《She Shocks The Whole World After Retirement》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: Most Beautiful Actress Gets Disfigured

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At four o¡¯clock in the morning, the dormitory building of the variety show ¡®The Alliance of Gods¡¯ suddenly caught fire. When the sleeping artistes heard the rm, they woke up from their sleep and quickly ran downstairs. The girls who had escaped death hugged each other and consoled each other. Suddenly, a cry of surprise sounded, ¡°Where is Yu Huang? Have you seen Yu Huang?¡± Yu Huang debuted as a child star at the age of four. Due to her beautiful and cute looks, and her off the charts acting skills, she became extremely popr as soon as she debuted. In the 14 years of her debut, she became the most famous actress in the country. Her fans were all over the country. She was the contestant with the most fans and loudest cheers. Hearing the shout, everyone raised their heads to look at Yu Huang¡¯s room on the top floor. At this moment, the sixth floor had already been engulfed by the raging mes, and thick ck smoke was seeping out of the windows. Upon seeing this scene, some people¡¯s eyes turned red, while others were secretly delighted. If only Yu Huang had been burned to death. If she died, they would lose their strongest opponent! The person in charge of the show, Lin Sha, realized that Yu Huang was not among the crowd. In a panic, she grabbed another girl¡¯s hand and shouted at her, ¡°You live next to Yu Huang¡¯s room. Didn¡¯t you see her?¡± Not only was Yu Huang the most famous actress, but she was also the fianc¨¦e of Xuanyuan n¡¯s young master, Xuanyuan Jing. Nothing could happen to her! The girl was so frightened that her face turned pale. She stammered as she exined, ¡°When I went downstairs, I saw that Yu Huang¡¯s door was locked. I thought she had already escaped!¡± However, Yu Huang did note down at all! . The locked room was aze with fire. A girl in a white nightdress was lying on the big bed. A poster hadnded on her face and was burning against it. However, she did not move. It was as if she was dead. Just as the fire spread to the bedsheets, the girl suddenly opened her eyes and a cold glint shed across her hazel eyes. Yu Huang looked at the mes in the room and was a little stunned. Where was this? Just a moment ago, she was still kneeling on the peak of the mountain. Why did she appear here the moment she opened her eyes? At this moment, unfamiliar memories appeared in Yu Huang¡¯s mind. Only then did she realize that she was no longer in her original world. This was not Earth, but another world called the Holy Spirit Continent, a modern cultivation world! Yu Huang had transmigrated from Earth¡¯s Doomsday Era. Yu Huang was a mutant. Her mother had picked her up when she was out hunting. She was born without a sense of hunger, fatigue, or pain. Such physical characteristics allowed her to survive in the apocalypse world. She seemed to be immortal. After living in the Doomsday Era for more than 200 years, Yu Huang watched her family and friends die one after another until she was the only human left on Earth. After living alone for a period of time, Yu Huang finally couldn¡¯t bear the loneliness and climbed a tall mountain. She knelt on the peak of the mountain and looked down at this lonely world. Without hesitation, she stabbed a knife into her heart and ended her life bymitting suicide. In her final moments of consciousness, she seemed to hear a gentle sigh that came from ancient times. It was a male voice saying, ¡°Go back!¡± Therefore, the moment Yu Huang opened her eyes, she arrived in this world. Yu Huang could feel the pain of her skin burning. Pain? Wasn¡¯t she unable to feel any pain? Yu Huang reached out to touch her painful cheeks, only to discover that a poster was burning against her face. Yu Huang hurriedly flicked away the burning me, sat up straight, and walked to the window. Realizing that she was on the sixth floor, Yu Huang hesitated. This jump would either kill her or cripple her. She looked back at the sea of fire behind her and immediately pushed open the window, then jumped out without hesitation. ¡°Someone jumped down!¡± Everyone looked up and saw Yu Huang jump down from the window sill. Her slender bodynded firmly on the cottonwood tree outside the house. She jumped down from the tree andnded gracefully on the ground. Everyone was stunned. Was this still the fragile and delicatedy who couldn¡¯t even open a bottle of mineral water? Seeing that Yu Huang hadnded safely, Lin Sha pushed aside the crowd and walked towards her. As she walked, she asked, ¡°Yu Huang, are you hurt? You scared me to death just now!¡± As she got closer, Lin Sha finally saw Yu Huang¡¯s face. She immediately eximed, ¡°Ah! Yu Huang, your face¡­¡± The left side of Yu Huang¡¯s face was covered in ck soot, and the right side of her face had beenpletely burned. One could even see the white flesh underneath through the red and swollen skin. That face, which had been voted the most beautiful face for the past two years, was most likely going to be disfigured! The most famous actress was disfigured on her program! At the thought of Yu Huang¡¯s disfigurement and the huge amount ofpensation that she and the production team would have to face, Lin Sha¡¯s face turned pale and her legs went weak. Lin Sha forced herself to calm down andforted Yu Huang with a trembling voice, ¡°Yu Huang, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital now!¡± Yu Huang wanted to say something, but her body was weak. Before she could see Lin Sha¡¯s face clearly, she fell into her arms. Lin Sha quickly hugged Yu Huang and warned everyone in a cold tone, ¡°No one is allowed to leak the news of Yu Huang¡¯s injury!¡± Under Lin Sha¡¯s ruthless gaze, the female contestants nodded obediently. Lin Sha then called security to escort Yu Huang to the hospital. However, two may keep counsel putting one away. In the end, the news of Yu Huang¡¯s injury was still leaked out. Very quickly, the topic # Yu Huang¡¯s burns and disfigurement # appeared on Weibo¡¯s trending topics at lightning speed. For a moment, there were people mocking her and some people expressing sympathy. * In the hospital. Just as Yu Huang was about to wake up, she heard an anxious female voice say, ¡°This d*mn girl is disfigured. The scripts and endorsements we previously signed cannot continue. We will have to face a huge amount ofpensation for breaching the contract. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to pay enough even if we go bankrupt!¡± Yu Huang could tell that the person who spoke was the Host¡¯s adoptive mother, Li Pingping. Not only was Li Pingping Yu Huang¡¯s adoptive mother, but she was also her manager. She was in charge of all of Yu Huang¡¯s matters. Yu Huang¡¯s sudden disfigurement and the huge amount ofpensation for breaching the contract made Li Pingping and Yu Rufeng feel suffocated. Yu Rufeng said angrily, ¡°Go and settle the score with the production team! Yu Huang got injured during the program, they must take responsibility for this matter to the end!¡± ¡°Even if the production team is willing topensate, Yu Huang¡¯s face is already ruined. How can she continue filming in the future?!¡± Li Pingping felt indignant when she thought about how Yu Huang, her ATM, was destroyed and no one would be willing to earn money for them to spend anymore. Li Pingping became even more anxious when she thought of another matter. ¡°Ah Jun¡¯s girlfriend is pregnant and is nning to get married. Some time ago, I just got a loan and bought him a new vi. I have to pay him 50,000 yuan a month! Now that Yu Huang is in this state, we won¡¯t have any funds in the future!¡± Ah Jun was the biological son of Yu Rufeng and Li Pingping, and was Yu Huang¡¯s elder brother. Because Yu Huang made a lot of money, Yu Rufeng and her family didn¡¯t have any proper jobs. Yu Huang¡¯s elder brother, Yu Jun, was alsozy. He squandered his younger sister¡¯s hard-earned money on luxury cars. Now that Yu Huang was disfigured, the family was as anxious as a cat on a hot tin roof and were worried that theirvish lifestyle woulde to an end. Yu Rufeng was momentarily speechless. Li Pingping stared at the gauze on Yu Huang¡¯s face, and her eyes flickered as she said in a nonchnt voice, ¡°That d*mnable girl is in this state now, so no man will like her anymore. I¡¯m afraid Young Master Xuanyuan won¡¯t be willing to marry her anymore. We can¡¯t continue raising a good-for-nothing, right?¡± Yu Huang was not their biological daughter in the first ce. She was just a tool used by Li Pingping and her husband to earn money. Now that this money-making tool had lost its value, she definitely had to abandon it! Yu Rufeng was a man, and he was well aware of how men liked beautiful women. No man would be willing to marry an ugly woman, let alone Xuanyuan Jing, who had a noble status and exceptional talent! Yu Rufeng was even more shrewd than Li Pingping. With a gloomy gaze, he stared at Yu Huang and said, ¡°An ident just happened to Yu Huang, so we can¡¯t directly chase her away. Otherwise, if word gets out, we¡¯ll be condemned. We have to think of a perfect way to force her to take the initiative to leave.¡± Li Pingping agreed with Yu Rufeng¡¯s opinion very much. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll give Young Master Xuanyuan a call first to find out what he thinks. If Young Master Xuanyuan is still willing to marry Yu Huang, then we¡¯ll continue to treat Yu Huang well. If Xuanyuan Jing wants to end the engagement, then¡­¡± There was a sh of ruthlessness in Li Pingping¡¯s eyes. She said coldly, ¡°Then we can only send her away.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yu Huang, who was pretending to be asleep, heard the couple¡¯s real n clearly. She couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for the Host. The original owner of the body had been working hard for the Yu Family for 14 years. Even when her period came and her stomach hurt, she had to bear through it and act in filmmercials. She had acquired wealth for the Yu Family. Now that her looks had been ruined, Yu Rufeng and her husband were busy calcting her remaining value. They were a vicious couple! Yu Huang didn¡¯t understand why her soul transmigrated into the Host¡¯s body. Now that she took over the Host¡¯s body, it was impossible for her to not seek justice for the Host! Chapter 2

Chapter 2: The Fianc¨¦ Is Here to Cancel the Engagement

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Rufeng and Li Pingping were busy dealing with the media and partners. Seeing that Yu Huang was still asleep, they left in a hurry. After they left, Yu Huang opened her eyes and silently absorbed all of the Host¡¯s memories. The original owner of the body, Yu Huang, was also an orphan. When she was only two months old, she was thrown into the abyss and left to fend for herself. The abyss was the most dangerous primordial forest in the Holy Spirit Continent. There were all kinds of strange vicious beasts living there. The original owner of the body could have been swallowed by the vicious beasts at any time. But she was lucky to have been picked up by a man who had stumbled into the abyss. The man who had picked her up was called Yu Donghai. He was a crippled man. Because of his illness, he needed to rely on drinking alcohol to relieve his pain. Thus, his entire body reeked of alcohol. Yu Donghai raised Yu Huang until she was three years old. However, social workers took away his custody of Yu Huang with the excuse that he was an alcoholic and that he did not have a healthy body. After social workers carried Yu Huang away, they found her a good family. And this good family was Yu Rufeng¡¯s family. At that time, Yu Rufeng owned apany, and her family was quite well-off. However, after Yu Rufeng¡¯s investment failed, thepany also dered bankruptcy. After bankruptcy, Yu Rufeng was never able to recover. When Li Pingping saw that Yu Huang was beautiful and exquisite, she came up with the idea of turning Yu Huang into a child star to earn money. Li Pingping had used her connections to send Yu Huang to the production team for filming. She did not expect Yu Huang¡¯s acting skills to be so good. She was beautiful and adorable. The moment she debuted, she became popr and famous. During these 14 years, Yu Rufeng and her husband were like leeches that relied on absorbing Yu Huang¡¯s blood for a living, and used her to gain wealth and glory. However, Li Pingping still felt that it wasn¡¯t enough, and even schemed to use Yu Huang¡¯s beautiful face to get a wealthy husband. The Xuanyuan Young Master they were talking about was called Xuanyuan Jing, the youngest son of the Xuanyuan n¡¯s patriarch. Xuanyuan Jing was two years older than Yu Huang, and when he was 17 years old, he fell in love with Yu Huang at first sight and started to pursue her. The Xuanyuan n was one of the six great cultivation families of the Divine Moon Empire. They had a powerful family background and produced many talents. When Xuanyuan Jing was 13 years old, he awakened his beast form and became a beast tamer. In this year¡¯s beast tamer examination, Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s performance was even more outstanding and he was epted into the Divine Realm Academy. The Host was also an ordinary girl, so it was hard for her not to be moved when she was pursued by someone as outstanding as Xuanyuan Jing. Under Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s passionate pursuit, Yu Huang finally agreed to Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s pursuit and got engaged to him a year ago. Because she had the backing of the Xuanyuan family, Yu Huang¡¯s life in the entertainment industry had always been smooth sailing. Her life was so smooth that it made people jealous and hate her. In fact, long before the fire, Yu Huang had already been poisoned and died in the dormitory. The fire was deliberately set by someone who wanted to destroy the corpse and the evidence! Who wanted to take the Host¡¯s life? As Yu Huang thought about this, she fell into a daze. She only stopped thinking when the doctor came to check on her. Seeing that she was awake, the doctor lowered his head and was about to ask her how she felt when Yu Huang grabbed his hand. Yu Huang stared at the doctor¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Doctor, please give me a blood test. I suspect that I was poisonedst night.¡± After living in the Doomsday World for 200 years, Yu Huang wasn¡¯t a pushover. She would never forgive those who harmed her! The doctor looked at her in surprise. He knew Yu Huang, the most famous actress in the nation. There were many posters of her hanging in his son¡¯s room. There was a stack of her cover magazines on the bookcase. The doctor suspected that Yu Huang was traumatized by the disfigurement, which resulted in disorientation and paranoia of victimization. He consoled Yu Huang. ¡°Youngdy, you seem to be in good spirits. You don¡¯t look like you¡¯ve been poisoned. You¡­¡± The doctor saw that Yu Huang¡¯s gaze was getting colder and colder. The rest of his words were caught in his throat. What a terrifying gaze! ¡°Alright, wait for the results.¡± The doctor drew Yu Huang¡¯s blood and asked the nurse to send her to theboratory. At night, the results of the test were out. To the doctor¡¯s surprise, there was indeed a lethal poison in Yu Huang¡¯s blood. The doctor immediately called the police. The police came to the hospital to ask Yu Huang some questions and set up a case. Then, they left with the medical report and set up an investigation team to investigate this matter. When Yu Rufeng and her husband found out about this matter, they hurriedly secretly spread this news, with the topic of # Yu Huang being poisoned # toping Weibo rankings. When it went viral, Yu Rufeng and her husband started to settle ounts with the production team and demanded a huge sum ofpensation. They were so busy that they had no time to visit Yu Huang at the hospital. After another few days, the bandage on Yu Huang¡¯s face could finally be removed. After removing the gauze, Yu Huang picked up the mirror and examined the girl¡¯s appearance. The girl in the mirror had a beautiful left face and eyes. Her hazel-colored eyes were sparkly, and there was a small ck mole in her left eye. That mole was called ¡®God¡¯s Gift¡¯ by her fans. But the right side of her face was covered with terrible burn scars that turned this beautiful face into the face of a terrifying protagonist. Yu Huang, who lived in the Doomsday Era, didn¡¯t care about her appearance. However, when she thought about how the original owner of her body used to be so beautiful but was now ugly, she still felt pity. What a pity. She put down the mirror and found a handkerchief to cover her face to go out for a walk. The afternoon drizzle had just begun to subside. Sunlight seeped out from behind the clouds and sprinkled onto the dew-drenched Chinese roses. It was a beautiful sight. Yu Huang held onto a parasol and stood on the winding path in the small garden while counting the number of China roses that had bloomed today. Just as she counted to five, a young male voice entered her ears. With some hesitation, he said, ¡°¡­Yu Huang, I want to talk to you. Can we talk in private?¡± Yu Huang paused slightly, but she did not turn around. She could tell the identity of the person from his voice. It was none other than the Host¡¯s fianc¨¦, Xuanyuan Jing. It had been over twenty days since the fire and only now did Xuanyuan Jing appear. It could be seen that in his heart, his fianc¨¦e didn¡¯t have much weight. Without turning around, Yu Huang continued counting. ¡°Six, seven¡­¡± When the man saw that Yu Huang was still counting flowers and couldn¡¯t be bothered with him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel irritated. ¡°Yu Huang, what I¡¯m about to say might not be pleasant. I think you don¡¯t want others to hear it.¡± Sensing that the man had lost his patience, Yu Huang deliberately took off her veil and slowly turned around. Upon seeing Yu Huang¡¯s ugly face, the man was shocked. He took a step back in shock and eximed, ¡°Your face¡­¡± Xuanyuan Jing used twenty days to ept Yu Huang¡¯s disfigurement, and he finally mustered his courage toe and see her. However, when he saw Yu Huang¡¯s current appearance and saw her extremely ugly face, Xuanyuan Jing was still a little frightened and lost hisposure. How scary! How disgusting! Chapter 3

Chapter 3: The Moon in the Sky and the Mud on the Ground, Unworthy!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When she saw that Xuanyuan Jing had lost hisposure because of her appearance, a mocking smile appeared on Yu Huang¡¯s lips. This smile instantly made her appear uglier. Xuanyuan Jing, wanting to get away from this hideous woman, took a step back silently. When Yu Huang saw Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s action, her heart suddenly ached. She knew that this was the feeling the body of the original owner had for Xuanyuan Jing. After all, this was the lover whom the Host had treated sincerely for two years. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m in a rush. Let¡¯s talk about things here.¡± When Xuanyuan Jing spoke, he observed Yu Huang with a guarded gaze, as if he was prepared to escape if Yu Huang dared to take a step forward. Yu Huang only quietly stood in the distance without moving at all. When Xuanyuan Jing saw that she was sensible, he finally rxed. He continued, ¡°I¡¯m still young and my academic workload is heavy¡­¡± At the mention of studies, Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s face naturally revealed a hint of arrogance. Xuanyuan Jing had a pair of light blue eyes, and his nose was handsome and exquisite. He had a standard model face. With such an outstanding appearance, in addition to his powerful family background, his status as a beast tamer, and a student of Divine Realm Academy, he was indeed a peerless existence. In the past, when he was pursuing Yu Huang, Xuanyuan Jing would always act humbly to woo her. Now that the situation had changed, Xuanyuan Jing resumed his cocky and smug attitude. He said to Yu Huang, ¡°You also know that I just got epted into Divine Realm Academy this year. Divine Realm Academy is a school with a heavy workload, and I am busy cultivating every day. I really don¡¯t have time to date¡­¡± When he said that, Xuanyuan Jing gave Yu Huang a meaningful look. He knew that Yu Huang would definitely understand what he meant. ¡°Yu Huang, forget about our engagement.¡± Forget it. Yu Huang felt throbbing pain from her heart. Yu Huang¡¯s body had yet topletely merge with the Host¡¯s, so the Host¡¯s emotions still affected her more or less. Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s words were like a sharp knife stabbing into the Host¡¯s heart, leaving it riddled with holes. Yu Huang scolded the Host inside. Three-legged toads weren¡¯t easy to find, but two-legged men were everywhere on the streets. Was an immature brat worth her feeling heartache over? If he didn¡¯t love her, so be it. If he wanted to break off the engagement, so be it. Why should she be so unwilling? Of course, this was just Yu Huang¡¯s thoughts. However, the original owner had loved Xuanyuan Jing before and even had an engagement with him. She had true feelings for this boy called Xuanyuan Jing. Now that her appearance had just been ruined and she had yet to be discharged from the hospital, her fianc¨¦ had rushed over to end the engagement. This was indeed very hurtful. Yu Huang looked at Xuanyuan Jing with a cold expression, as if she was looking at a pile of trash. ¡°Xuanyuan Jing, when you pursued me back then, it could be said that everyone in the city knew about it. At that time, you were very patient. Now, you are saying ¡®forget it¡¯ and you are really going to let it go?¡± ¡°It seems like Young Master Xuanyuan¡¯s love is really worthless.¡± After being mocked by Yu Huang, Xuanyuan Jing had a sinister expression on his handsome face. Xuanyuan Jing did like Yu Huang back then, but after entering Divine Realm Academy, he got to know even more beautiful and outstanding girls. Only then did he realize that Yu Huang had no other strengths apart from her beautiful looks. A shallow flower vase was not worthy of being with him. Besides, that vase had already be a trash can. At the thought of this, thest bit of pity Xuanyuan Jing had for Yu Huang vanished. ¡°What, you aren¡¯t willing?¡± Xuanyuan Jing narrowed his eyes and mocked Yu Huang. ¡°Could it be that you still want to force me to marry you? I¡¯m a person with status and prestige. For a woman to be able to stand beside me, even if she doesn¡¯t need to be beautiful, she should still be ady from a prestigious n with good looks!¡± ¡°Look at yourself now. Are you fit to be my wife?¡± Xuanyuan Jing saw that Yu Huang was unmoved andpletely lost his patience with her. His tone also became aggressive. Yu Huang wanted tough out of anger at Xuanyuan Jing. ¡°So the young master of the Xuanyuan n is just a shallow man who values beauty. Xuanyuan Jing, tell me, if I hold a press conference now and publicize your true colors, how will everyone talk about you? How will they talk about the Xuanyuan n?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. If I remember correctly, you are not Madam Xuanyuan¡¯s biological son. You are merely an illegitimate child your father gave birth to with a woman outside!¡± Yu Huang looked at Xuanyuan Jing with a mocking expression. The corners of her lips curled up as she chuckled. ¡°If your reputation is ruined, would Madam Xuanyuan still be able to tolerate you?¡± When he heard that, Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s expression changed abruptly. ¡°You actually dare to threaten me!¡± Yu Huang smiled calmly. ¡°It¡¯s a threat.¡± Seeing Yu Huang admit it, Xuanyuan Jing calmed down instead. Xuanyuan Jing thought that after Yu Huang¡¯s face was disfigured, she would never be able to recover from this setback and the matter of breaking off the engagement would proceed smoothly. However, he didn¡¯t know that after Yu Huang¡¯s face was disfigured, she seemed to have be apletely different person. Not only did she not have a mental breakdown from this setback, but she became even more tenacious. From the looks of it, it would not be easy to cancel this marriage. Xuanyuan Jing suddenly took out a bank card from his pocket. It was the bank card he had prepared beforehand. Using a bank card to send Yu Huang away was Xuanyuan Jing¡¯sst resort. He had originally thought that if the marriage could be sessfully annulled, he would no longer need to give Yu Huang money. After all, money was money. No one wouldin about having too much. If he could save some money, he would rather save some. Just by looking at Yu Huang¡¯s stubborn expression, Xuanyuan Jing knew that this engagement wouldn¡¯t be easy to break. Since that was the case, he could only use the next resort. When she saw the bank card in Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s hand, Yu Huang frowned. Xuanyuan Jing endured his disgust and walked closer to Yu Huang. He didn¡¯t look at her face and directly handed the bank card that was only the size of a coin to her. Seeing that Yu Huang wasn¡¯t willing to ept it, Xuanyuan Jing lowered his voice and said, ¡°Yu Huang, there are five hundred million in here. Take it.¡± Yu Huang sneered and stared at the bank card. She said sarcastically, ¡°I misunderstood you. It seems like Young Master Xuanyuan¡¯s rtionship isn¡¯t worthless. It¡¯s worth 500 million.¡± Hearing the sarcasm in Yu Huang¡¯s words, Xuanyuan Jing didn¡¯t get angry. Yu Huang was like a piece of chewing gum now. Xuanyuan Jing only wanted to get rid of this piece of chewing gum as soon as possible. ¡°Trust me, you will need this money.¡± Xuanyuan Jing looked at Yu Huang coldly and said, ¡°You are the adopted daughter of the Yu Family. I have long seen through your parents¡¯ true nature. To them, you, Yu Huang, are just an ATM. Now that you are disfigured and can¡¯t earn any more money, and I have broken off the engagement, you, who have lost all your value, are like trash.¡± ¡°Do you think Yu Rufeng will still want you?¡± ¡°Your looks and your career are ruined. From now on, you won¡¯t have any financial ie. Yu Huang, 500 million is to buy my freedom of marriage and for you to live the rest of your life without worries. Isn¡¯t it worth it?¡± After saying that, Xuanyuan Jing stuffed the bank card into Yu Huang¡¯s hands. Yu Huang suddenly raised her hand and threw the bank card at Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s face. ¡°Take your dirty money and scram from my sight!¡± With that said, Yu Huang reached out and rubbed her hands on the leaves that were covered with rainwater, as if her hand had touched something dirty. Xuanyuan Jing stared at the bank card on the ground and was finally angered by Yu Huang. Staring at Yu Huang¡¯s furious gaze and that ugly face, Xuanyuan Jing was so angry that he snickered. ¡°Why are you acting so high and mighty?! Yu Huang, wasn¡¯t the reason why you were willing to be with me back then because of my family background? Now that I¡¯ve broken off the engagement, you¡¯re just a sl*t. Who would dare to take a woman I don¡¯t want?!¡± ¡°As long as I give the word, there will be no ce for you in the entire Divine Moon Empire!¡± As the young master of the Xuanyuan n and a young beast tamer who had sessfully entered Divine Realm Academy, Xuanyuan Jing indeed had the ability. Seeing Yu Huang clench her fists, Xuanyuan Jing smiled even more delightedly. ¡°If you want to pretend to be virtuous, it also depends on whether you are worthy or not. Before you were disfigured, at least you were still a beautiful vase. Now, you are just a useless vase covered in cracks. You are simply worthless!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the young master of the Xuanyuan n, a Beast Tamer, and now, I¡¯ve been recruited by the Divine Realm Academy! Look at you. Without a good background and good looks, you haven¡¯t been able to awaken your beast form by the age of 18. You won¡¯t be able to be a Beast Tamer in your lifetime!¡± ¡°I am the moon in the sky and you are the mud on the ground.. How are you worthy of me?!¡± He finally said all his heartfelt words and Xuanyuan Jing felt much more rxed. Chapter 4

Chapter 4: Sheng Xiao¡¯s First Show

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After Yu Huang heard Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s words, she gradually loosened her fists. After staring at Xuanyuan Jing quietly for a moment, Yu Huang suddenly gave a shortugh. ¡°Is it very impressive to get into Divine Realm Academy? Xuanyuan Jing, if I can get into Divine Realm Academy too, will you apologize for your actions today?¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Jing only felt that it was ridiculous. He looked at Yu Huang as if he was looking at an idiot. ¡°With just you? Amoner who hasn¡¯t awakened her beast form even when she was 18 years old wants to get into Divine Realm Academy? Yu Huang, what kind of ce do you think Divine Realm Academy is? Is that something you can get into just because you want to?¡± ¡°Even I was lucky enough to be epted into the Divine Realm Academy only after many rounds ofpetition. You saying these words is simply asking to be humiliated.¡± Yu Huang interrupted Xuanyuan Jing. ¡°Xuanyuan Jing, I agree to break off the engagement!¡± If married couples could still divorce, Xuanyuan Jing could naturally break off the engagement with her. But he shouldn¡¯t have used such a humiliating method to forcefully end the engagement! Seeing that Yu Huang was finally willing to agree to break off the engagement, Xuanyuan Jing let out a huge sigh of relief. Before he could rejoice, he heard Yu Huang say again, ¡°However, Xuanyuan Jing, your actions today are a little too outrageous. If I really manage to get into Divine Realm Academy and defeat you, you have to kneel down and apologize for your actions today in front of all the teachers and students!¡± The Host had given her heart to Xuanyuan Jing, but in the end, she was humiliated by Xuanyuan Jing like this. Yu Huang felt indignant for the Host. Sl*t. A shattered worthless flower vase. Was this what a man should say to his fianc¨¦e? Since Yu Huang had the original owner¡¯s body, she definitely couldn¡¯t let the original owner suffer such humiliation from Xuanyuan Jing! Xuanyuan Jing looked at Yu Huang with aplicated gaze. He didn¡¯t understand where Yu Huang got this confidence from. She actually shamelessly said that she wanted to enter the Divine Realm Academy and even said that she wanted to defeat him. However, he wouldn¡¯t be the one who would suffer humiliation anyway, so Xuanyuan Jing agreed. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. I want to see if Yu Huang¡¯s name will be on the freshman roster next year!¡± With that, Xuanyuan Jing turned to leave. Yu Huang thought of something and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Wait!¡± Xuanyuan Jing, his tone filled with impatience, turned around to look at her. ¡°Why? Are you going back on your words already?¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t want to go back on her words, but she was afraid that Xuanyuan Jing would! ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll write a letter and you can sign it before leaving.¡± Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s expression darkened. Yu Huang rummaged through her pockets but couldn¡¯t find any paper. She took out the handkerchief she used to cover her face earlier. There was only a handkerchief, but no pen. Yu Huang nned to go to the nurse¡¯s desk to borrow a pen. However, she was afraid that her appearance would scare others, so she wore a handkerchief on her face and borrowed a pen from the nurse¡¯s desk at the reception hall on the first floor. Yu Huang walked past Xuanyuan Jing towards the long corridor, only to see a man in a ck shirt walking out from the corner. The setting sun after the rain shone on his dark clothes, making his tall and slender figure appear even more slender. His shadownded diagonally on the ground and extended all the way to Yu Huang¡¯s toes. She didn¡¯t know if he happened to pass by or if he had arrived early. Xuanyuan Jing naturally saw that man as well. When he saw the man¡¯s face clearly, his jaw dropped. Why was he here?! Yu Huang did not take a close look at the man¡¯s appearance. When she saw a fountain pen on the man¡¯s chest, she stepped on the long shadow in front of her and gracefully walked towards the man. As they got closer, Yu Huang realized that this person was really tall. She had to look up at him before she could look into his eyes and speak. ¡°Sir, can you lend me your fountain pen?¡± Sheng Xiao looked down at Yu Huang coldly. Through the handkerchief, he could see the terrifying face of the youngdy under the scarf. Sheng Xiao did not show any other emotions on his face. He just took the fountain pen from his chest and passed it to Yu Huang. Yu Huang took the pen and sized it up. On the pitch-ck pen shaft, there was only the word ¡°Xiao¡± engraved in gold. The simple design gave off a domineering aura, just like the owner of the pen. ¡°Thank you.¡± After thanking him, Yu Huang turned her back to the man and squatted on the stone bench under the long corridor. She took off her handkerchief and ced it on the stone bench. She quickly wrote on it¡ª [In the battle of the divine realm, if Jing wins, Huang will stay away from him. If Huang wins, Jing will have to kneel down and admit defeat. Note: It must be three lifetimes of umted bad luck to meet you. I want to kick you. When we meet again in the Divine Realm next year, I will definitely beat you up. After she finished writing, Yu Huang signed her name and waved at Xuanyuan Jing, who was standing in a daze. ¡°Come over and sign it. Don¡¯t try to shirk it!¡± Xuanyuan Jing didn¡¯t seem to have heard Yu Huang¡¯s words and only stared nkly at the young man who had suddenly appeared. Only when the man in ck gave Xuanyuan Jing a look did Xuanyuan Jing run over in shock. He took Yu Huang¡¯s pen and signed his name on the handkerchief. Yu Huang folded the handkerchief and returned the pen to the man. She thanked him again, ¡°Thank you.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at her ugly face. His eyes were like an ancient well, calm and impassive. He took the pen and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± He watched as the girl left with the umbre. Then, he turned to look at Xuanyuan Jing. At this moment, Xuanyuan Jing had already stood up and was staring nkly in the direction where Yu Huang had left. This marriage had gone through many twists and turns, and he had finally gotten rid of Yu Huang. Xuanyuan Jing let out a sigh of relief. At this moment, Xuanyuan Jing suddenly heard the man beside him ask, ¡°Fianc¨¦e?¡± As a young master from a cultivation family, Sheng Xiao naturally knew Xuanyuan Jing. A year ago, Sheng Xiao even represented the Sheng family to attend Xuanyuan Jing and Yu Huang¡¯s engagement banquet. Everyone in the country knew that Yu Huang was disfigured. Even Sheng Xiao, who did not care about gossip, heard about it. Sheng Xiao was tall. He did not need to peek at the document. He could read Yu Huang¡¯s words clearly with his eyes lowered. He smiled when he thought of the contents of the document. Interesting. Xuanyuan Jing was afraid that Sheng Xiao would misunderstand that he was still entangled with an ugly monster, so he quickly disassociated himself. ¡°The engagement has been broken. She¡¯s my ex-fianc¨¦e.¡± Sheng Xiao stroked the fountain pen in his hand and pressed his thumb on the word ¡®Xiao¡¯. He did not know if it was an illusion or not, but he felt that there was still the warmth of a stranger on the pen. Sheng Xiao put the pen in his pocket and praised softly, ¡°That¡¯s quite good.¡± Xuanyuan Jing thought that Sheng Xiao was praising him for doing a good job today. He felt happy. Sheng Xiao was not only the heir of the Sheng family, but he was also the youngest beast-type Metahuman in the history of the kingdom. He was also the youngest student in the history of Divine Realm Academy. Beast Tamers were generally between 10 and 13 years old when they were awakened. On the other hand, Sheng Xiao was only 9 years old when it was awakened. He was only 13 years old when he was epted into Divine Realm Academy! He was the best among the sons of cultivation families and also the number one genius of the Divine Realm Academy. He was responsible for the discipline of the entire school. No one could escape his eyes if they made a mistake. That was why Xuanyuan Jing felt that he was quite impressive to be praised by Sheng Xiao. Xuanyuan Jing hurriedly said respectfully, ¡°In the past, I was ignorant and shallow when I judged people. I almost made a huge mistake and made a fool of myself in front of Mr. Sheng. In the future, I will definitely judge people with more prudence.¡± Sheng Xiao nced at him meaningfully. His lips moved a little. He seemed to have said something. Then, he turned around and left. Xuanyuan Jing stood on the spot and tried to imitate Sheng Xiao¡¯s lip movements. He uttered a word. ¡°Idiot?¡± Xuanyuan Jing felt that he must have misunderstood Sheng Xiao¡¯s words. A gentleman like Sheng Xiao would never say such a vulgar word. One must know that the first rule of the school was that students must dress properly and be mindful of what they say. As a disciplinary officer, Mr. Sheng would never swear! Chapter 5

Chapter 5: Even Selling Out One¡¯s Daughter For Money Is Not So Despicable!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Huang had long expected Xuanyuan Jing to break off the engagement, so she was mentally prepared. Finally, the marriage was canceled. Yu Huang felt her entire body rx. When she returned to the ward, Yu Huang had just put the things away when Yu Rufeng and Li Pingping rushed over. As soon as they arrived, they ran straight to Yu Huang and asked anxiously, ¡°Yu Huang, did Young Master Xuanyuane here? What did he say to you?¡± Thest time Yu Rufeng had called Xuanyuan Jing, Xuanyuan Jing had just learned that Yu Huang¡¯s face had been disfigured. He was feeling conflicted, and he didn¡¯t give an urate answer. Thus, when they learned that Xuanyuan Jing had personallye to see Yu Huang, they rushed over in a hurry to know if the engagement had been called off or not. Yu Huang had been injured for more than a month, and during this period, she had only seen Yu Rufeng and his wife two to three times. She stared at her adoptive parents, who had rushed over frantically and could not help butugh mockingly. With thisugh, her ugly face became even more terrifying. Seeing her sinister smile, Yu Rufeng and Li Pingping felt a chill down their backs. Yu Huang mocked them mercilessly. ¡°It¡¯s been 20 days since I was hospitalized. During this period, I¡¯ve only seen you guys twice. The first time was when I was hospitalized, and you came to help me with the paperwork. The second time was when you came to take photos and post on Weibo for sympathy points. I thought Father and Mother were really busy. Why did youe when Young Master Xuanyuan just left?¡± ¡°Should I say that you guys are too busy or too free?¡± After hearing Yu Huang¡¯s question, Yu Rufeng and his wife¡¯s expressions were somewhat ugly and awkward. In the past, Yu Huang was not someone who was willing to listen to orders. However, back then, on ount of them raising her, she would still show them some respect. However, the current Yu Huang was an old demon that had lived for two hundred years. She could be their great-grandmother, so why would she show them any respect? Li Pingping was thick-skinned. She reprimanded Yu Huang with a stern expression. ¡°How can you speak like that?! We have been so busy these past few days because of your breach of contract that we didn¡¯t even have time to sleep properly. How can you talk to us like this?¡± Realizing that her tone was to harsh, Li Pingping took a deep breath, and then a stiff and unsightly smile appeared on the corners of her mouth. She pretended to be amiable as she asked Yu Huang, ¡°What did Young Master Xuanyuan say to you? Is your marriage agreement¡­ still valid?¡± Yu Huang took in Li Pingping¡¯s expectant expression and said very calmly, ¡°My engagement with Xuanyuan Jing has been officially annulled. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other!¡± The hope in Li Pingping and Yu Rufeng¡¯s eyes instantly vanished when they heard this. Yu Rufeng¡¯s brows furrowed deeply, as she looked at Yu Huang with eyes filled with disappointment and resentment. The pleasant expression on Li Pingping¡¯s face faded away, and she resumed her fierce appearance. She mercilessly took her anger out on Yu Huang. ¡°Look at you. Why can¡¯t you even keep a man? Now that you¡¯re disfigured, it¡¯s impossible for you to continue working in the entertainment industry in the future! The Xuanyuan family is such a noble family. As the saying goes, a great tree provides shade. If you lose the big tree, Xuanyuan Jing, you won¡¯t have any good days in the future!¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re still drop dead gorgeous? Do you think all the men are lining up to woo you?¡± The more Li Pingping spoke, the colder Yu Huang¡¯s expression became. After Li Pingping finished speaking, Yu Huangughed with ridicule. She pointed at her right face and mocked Li Pingping. ¡°Even my adoptive parents who have been with me for 15 years despise my ugly face. If I film a ghost film, no one will even dare to watch it. Xuanyuan Jing lusted after my beauty, so he naturally despises my ugliness. This isn¡¯t strange.¡± When they heard this, their expressions stiffened. They could hear the hidden meaning behind Yu Huang¡¯s words. Yu Huang was telling them that Yu Huang had heard everything that the couple had said in the ward the day she was hospitalized! Li Pingping pulled two chairs over and sat together with Yu Rufeng in front of Yu Huang. ¡°Since you already know, then let¡¯s talk openly.¡± The three of them looked at each other for a moment. Yu Rufeng was the first to speak, ¡°These few days, your mother and I have been handling the matter of you breaking the contract. Currently, you still have a drama and two endorsements. This time, you broke the contract by disfiguring yourself. You need to pay a penalty of 43 million. ording to the contract agreement, the production team will only agree topensate us with 15 million.¡± ¡°Our family doesn¡¯t have much money to begin with. In order to clean up your mess, we sold a house under our name in order to gather enough funds to pay the penalty fee.¡± Finished speaking, Yu Rufeng gave Yu Huang a fierce re. He said, ¡°Yu Huang, if it wasn¡¯t for us, you would have long been starved to death by your crippled father. We have raised you for 15 years, so you should know how to be grateful.¡± Yu Huang wanted to roll her eyes. Should she be grateful? The Host was adopted by the Yu Family when she was 3 years old. She was sent by Li Pingping to a child star entertainmentpany for training four months after she arrived at the Yu Family. Ever since she debuted at the age of 4 and became famous, the Host had been filming and shooting advertisements day and night to earn money. For 14 years, she spent most of her time on the set. One year, she could only stay in school for less than two months. Fortunately, the Host was smart and did not forget to study during filming. She passed every final exam. In the third year of junior high school, Yu Huang stayed upte to catch up on her studies during the day. Even so, she only managed to get into an ordinary high school. The original owner of the body was deprived of her childhood and youth by Yu Rufeng and his wife. When she was a student, she did not study properly, and when it was time to y, she did not y. She became an ATM that made money for them to live afortable life. Yet they still wanted her to be grateful? Screw them! After living for more than 200 years, this was the first time Yu Huang had met such an odd couple. If she could tolerate it, she would be unworthy of her title as the strongest in the world! ¡°The fire destroyed Yu Huang¡¯s looks, but you personally tore her heart apart.¡± The Yu Huang here referred to the original owner. As soon as she finished speaking, Yu Huang suddenly raised her legs and forcefully kicked the two chairs. Yu Rufeng and Li Pingping, who were sitting on the chairs, were kicked back by Yu Huang, and they fell onto the ground. The couple rolled to the floor and were shocked. Yu Huang actually dared to kick them! ¡°You d*mn brat! Are you crazy?! You actually dared to kick us! You¡¯re really too big for your britches now. I¡¯ll beat you to death¡­¡± Yu Rufeng held onto the stool while struggling to stand up and hit Yu Huang. Yu Huang suddenly pulled out a fruit knife from her waist and threw it towards Yu Rufeng! Yu Rufeng only heard a ¡°pa¡± sound as a silver light shed past his eyes. When he lowered his head to look at the stool, he saw that the knife was firmly inserted between the thumb and forefinger of his left hand. Yu Rufeng was so frightened that his pupils dted, and he instantly stopped moving. Li Pingping stared at the fruit knife that was firmly inserted into the wooden stool. For a moment, she was so frightened that her face turned pale. ¡°¡­You! You¡­¡± She looked at Yu Huang and said ¡®you¡¯ a few times before she fell silent. Yu Huang bent down and took out the fruit knife. Her fingers caressed the de. Her tone was calm and slow as she threatened Yu Rufeng, ¡°You want to hit me? Then let¡¯s see if your palm or my knife is harder!¡± Yu Rufeng and Li Pingping were as quiet as two little quails as they held their breaths. Yu Huang straightened her back and held the fruit knife in her right hand. She gently patted the palm of her left hand. As she patted, she said, ¡°For the past 14 years, Yu Huang has been earning money for 300 days out of 365 days a year. For the sake of your glory and wealth, Yu Huang didn¡¯t have a childhood and didn¡¯t go to school properly. You can¡¯t me me for being heartless since you guys started it.¡± Yu Huang took out the agreement she had prepared from her backpack and threw it in front of the two of them. ¡°Take a look. If there are no objections, sign it.¡± Li Pingping hurriedly picked up the document. When she opened the document, she saw what was written on it, ¡°The Severance of Family Rtionship¡±. The agreement clearly stated that Yu Huang and the Yu n had decided to sever ties due to their differences. From then on, they would nevere into contact with each other again. She had also decided not to take away anything from the Yu n and to leave with nothing! When they saw that she decided not to take away anything from the Yu n, they were relieved. Li Pingping, afraid that she would go back on her word, looked at Yu Huang suspiciously. ¡°You really agree to leave with nothing?¡± Yu Huang nced at them coldly and changed her words, ¡°Then give me tens of millions?¡± Li Pingping hurriedly took out a pen from her bag and signed her name. She even urged Yu Rufeng to sign as soon as possible. Afraid that Yu Huang would go back on her words, Yu Rufeng didn¡¯t hesitate in the slightest and signed his name. When Yu Rufeng passed the letter of severance to Yu Huang, he didn¡¯t forget to remind her, ¡°Yu Huang, you were the one who decided to sever all ties with us. In that case, let¡¯s make things clear first. From now on, we will have nothing to do with each other.¡± ¡°We have nothing to do with each other anymore!¡± Yu Huang retrieved the severance book, picked up the parasol beside the sofa, and left the hospital without any reluctance. After Yu Huang left, Li Pingping and Yu Rufeng exchanged nces, and then they couldn¡¯t help but hug each other tightly. After they separated, Li Pingping sighed. ¡°Fortunately, this wretched girl knows her ce. She prepared the severance letter beforehand. If this matter gets out in the future, it will have nothing to do with us!¡± Li Pingping was overjoyed at the thought of the money-losing person leaving on her own. Yu Rufeng also nodded repeatedly, and he said, ¡°After paying the penalty, we don¡¯t have much money left. Call the production team and urge them to hurry up, and ask when they will be willing to transfer thepensation.¡± Yu Huang had signed an agreement with the Alliance of Gods. If anything happened to her during the filming of the program, she would bepensated ordingly. The burn on Yu Huang¡¯s right cheek had affected her appearance, and it was considered to be at least a level-10 disability. ording to the contract, the program team had to pay Yu Huang a penalty of 15 million yuan. Li Pingping nodded and stood up. She took out her phone and called the production crew¡¯s person-in-charge, Lin Sha. However, when Lin Sha received the call, she said, ¡°The Finance Department has already transferred thepensation to the ount of the person involved. You guys are asking us for money? Aren¡¯t you two too greedy?¡± When Li Pingping heard that, she immediately cursed angrily. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?! My bank card has yet to receive any news of your remittance! You guys are such a huge production team. You destroyed my daughter¡¯s face. Do you still want to shirk responsibility?!¡± After being scolded by Li Pingping, Lin Sha was so angry that sheughed. ¡°Can you be more reasonable? We transferred thepensation to Yu Huang¡¯s ount this morning. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Yu Huang! To be honest, even those who sell their daughters out for wealth aren¡¯t as despicable as you guys!¡± ¡°Yu Huang is so unlucky to have parents like you guys!¡± Lin Sha hung up the phone. Chapter 6

Chapter 6: Yu Huang

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Pingping was stunned when she heard the beeping sound on the other end of the phone. Yu Rufeng saw that after Li Pingping hung up the phone, her expression was very strange. Her face was filled with disbelief and shock. He asked, ¡°What did they say? When do they n to give us the money?¡± Only then did Li Pingping turn to look at her husband. Her lips quivered for a long while before she told him, ¡°Yu Huang just turned 18st month. She now has her own independent ount. The production team has already transferred thepensation to Yu Huang¡¯s personal ount this morning¡­¡± Hearing this, Yu Rufeng turned pale with fright. ¡°What! How could this be? When did that wretched girl Yu Huang secretly open her bank ount behind our backs?!¡± Yu Huang was only four years old when she debuted. She was still young and did not have her own personal bank ount, so all the money she earned had been transferred into Li Pingping¡¯s ount. When Yu Huang was 15 years old, she had once requested to open her personal bank ount, but was harshly rejected by Li Pingping and Yu Rufeng. Sensing that Yu Huang had grown up and that they were gradually losing control of her, in order to prevent the possibility of Yu Huang gaining control of her own assets, Yu Rufeng safekept her ID. Without Yu Rufeng¡¯s permission, Yu Huang simply couldn¡¯t get her identity card. However, this time, when Yu Huang was hospitalized due to her disfigurement, she needed her identity card for all kinds of documents. Yu Rufeng found it troublesome, so he directly ced Yu Huang¡¯s identity card in Yu Huang¡¯s bag. Could it be that during her hospitalization period, Yu Huang secretly went to the bank to open an ount? Yu Rufeng was shocked by his own guess. ¡°This d*mn girl must have been secretly prepared from the day she realized that we wanted to cut ties with her!¡± Opening a personal bank ount was the first step. She waited for them topensate for the breach of contract before finding an opportunity to sign the severance contract with them. That was the second step! Every step she took was cautious and bold! Yu Rufeng suddenly felt that she couldn¡¯t see through Yu Huang. In the past, she was clearly easy to manipte. It seemed that ever since she was injured, she had be more shrewd. ¡°I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s been pretending all along!¡± Li Pingping believed that Yu Huang had long had rebellious intentions and was waiting for a reason to sever ties with them! ¡°As expected of someone who isn¡¯t our biological daughter. This little sl*t is an ingrate that is ungrateful! She¡¯s too evil. She deserves to be disfigured!¡± Li Pingping was enraged. There was a reason why she was so angry. Yu Huang had indeed earned quite a bit of money over the years, but it had all been squandered by Li Pingping and the others. This time, Yu Huang had been disfigured. In order to make up for the penalty fee, they had even sold a house under their name. Other than the luxury cars and vis under their names, they were penniless! It was easy to go from frugal to extravagant, but it was difficult to go from extravagant to frugal. These years, they were used to living in luxury, and their monthly expenses were not a small sum. Now that they had no money, if they wanted to maintain a decent life, they could only sell real estate. The vi could not be sold. If it was sold, they would not have a ce to stay. On the other hand, luxury cars were worthless once they were sold. Even if they sold them, they would not be able to exchange them for much money. As for Li Pingping¡¯s bags and jewelry, although they were luxury brands, they were not limited edition. They could only be sold at a low price on the second-hand inte. Even if they sold the car and jewelry, the money would not be able to help them keep up appearances for long. Furthermore, they still had to pay off their monthly mortgage of 50,000 yuan! They still had to pay it back for 20 years! Yu Huang¡¯s actions hadpletely kicked Li Pingping and the others back into the abyss! Li Pingping wasn¡¯t willing to be tricked by Yu Huang just like that, and she wanted to get the money back no matter what. ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Yu Rufeng red at his wife while reminding her, ¡°Have you forgotten about the protectionw for underage assets? ording to our country¡¯sws, underage assets are earned through legalbor. Parents and family members have no right to embezzle the assets. You have to wait until the child reaches adulthood, and then let the person in question control the assets.¡± ¡°In other words, when we¡¯ve been using Yu Huang¡¯s money to buy cars and houses all these years, it was illegal!¡± Yu Huang was now an adult and had severed all ties with them. They would not be able to get the money back. If they were to pursue the matter, not only would they not be able to get back the 15 million yuan that Yu Huang had taken away, they would also have to return the money that Yu Huang had earned over the past 14 years to her! Hence, Yu Rufeng and the others had to suffer this loss! Li Pingping had been controling Yu Huang for 14 years. She was so used to this power that she had almost forgotten about the existence of an underage property protectionw. Only when she heard her husband¡¯s words did she realize that Yu Huang had no way out! ¡°Are we just going to suffer in silence?¡± Yu Rufeng couldn¡¯te up with a solution for the time being, so he decided to remain silent. Li Pingping tugged at the corner of her skirt. She got an idea and said, ¡°No, I must think of a way to get this money back!¡± ¨C Yu Huang held a parasol and stood at the entrance of the hospital. She stared at the bustling crowd on the side of the road and felt extremely satisfied. She finally helped the Host get rid of her adoptive parents¡¯ family. Yu Huang felt rxed all over. The couple was like gangrene that relied on Yu Huang¡¯s flesh and blood as food. They had to be removed as soon as possible. At that moment, her phone rang. Yu Huang opened her phone and saw a message from Lin Sha: ¡°Your mother called the production team to collect thepensation. What happened? Didn¡¯t the money enter your ount?¡± Yu Huang thought about how furious they were when they found out the truth. She smiled and told Lin Sha, ¡°That¡¯s not my mother anymore. We¡¯ve cut ties.¡± After sending the message, Yu Huang put her phone away. She wasn¡¯t afraid that Lin Sha would spread the news and cause even more trouble. She took out a coin-sized card from her pocket and looked at it curiously. This was the bank card of this world. On the round card, there was a faintly discernible Chinese rose. The card contained her 15 million yuan. Yu Huang put away the card and prepared to leave. However, she fell into a daze again. Where could she go? To Yu Huang, this was an unfamiliar world. To the original owner, she was an orphan. If she left the Yu family, she would have no home. The world was so big, yet there was no ce for her to settle down. Yu Huang waved for a taxi and was about to leave when she saw a man with a walking stick standing on the road opposite her. The man¡¯s left calf was amputated and his empty pants swayed in the breeze. Yu Huang¡¯s gaze froze slightly. That person¡­ Yu Huang found a familiar crippled figure in the Host¡¯s distant memories. That was the Host¡¯s crippled father, Yu Donghai. Yu Huang retracted her hand and started sizing up the man across the road. The man was wearing a loose dark gray shirt and a straw hat on his head. There was a gray beard around his mouth, and he gave off a gloomy vibe. Upon seeing this person, Yu Huang could feel that the Host¡¯s heart was in anguish.. Perhaps in the Host¡¯s heart, her crippled father was her real family. Chapter 7

Chapter 7: The Deepest Affection

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Donghai stared at the hospital building. From the news, he found out that Yu Huang was receiving treatment in this hospital. For the past twenty days, Yu Donghai woulde to the hospital every few days to stand at the entrance. He was concerned about Yu Huang, and he wanted to see that child. However, when he thought of how useless he was, and how he had personally given Yu Huang away back then, he had no nerve to see her. This was what it meant to have deep affection. Yu Donghai was overwhelmed with self-reproach. He didn¡¯t know that the daughter he had been thinking about was standing on the other side of the road and looking at him. Beside Yu Huang, there was a vendor selling fruits in a small truck. When the young owner saw Yu Huang sizing up the man on the other side of the road, he took the initiative to ask Yu Huang, ¡°Youngdy, do you know that person?¡± Yu Huang was dressed in a low-profile manner and the owner did not recognize her. Due to her identity as a female celebrity, the original owner of the body always wore fashionable clothes. However, Yu Huang lovedfortable casual wear. Today, she wore light gray sportswear and even used a ck scarf to cover her face. Even the president of the Yuhuang Fan Club might not be able to recognize her, let alone the owner of the fruit stall. The owner did not mind that Yu Huang did not reply. He muttered to himself, ¡°That person is very strange. Every time hees, he only stands by the road and watches. He never goes into the hospital. I don¡¯t know what he is worried about.¡± Yu Huang noticed that the owner said ¡°every time¡± and a sour feeling suddenly spread in her heart. She asked him, ¡°Does hee often?¡± After receiving Yu Huang¡¯s response, the owner became even more excited. He nodded and told Yu Huang, ¡°That¡¯s right. Hees back every two to three days. He¡¯s a cripple. It¡¯s so inconvenient for him toe back and forth.¡± Yu Huang stared at Yu Donghai¡¯s empty pants and lowered her eyes. Yu Donghai was worried about that child¡¯s condition. He stood on the spot and hesitated for a long time. In the end, he mustered his courage, gripped his walking stick tightly, and limped across the road towards the entrance of the hospital. When the fruit stall owner saw this scene, he eximed in surprise, ¡°Yo, is he nning to go in today?¡± Yu Donghai walked to the entrance of the hospital, then suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned around to walk back. The owner raised his eyebrows and took a bite of a grape. He shook his head and said, ¡°Looks like he still doesn¡¯t intend to go in.¡± Yu Huang saw Yu Donghai walking towards the fruit stall with a walking stick. She hurriedly moved a few steps to the side and used the umbre to cover her face. When he saw Yu Donghai walking towards his stall, the owner of the fruit stall hurriedly stood up and asked enthusiastically, ¡°What do you want to buy?¡± Yu Donghai asked the owner, ¡°Sir, how much does the cherry cost per catty?¡± He had been drinking wine all year round, so his voice was a little hoarse. The owner looked at his leg and said, ¡°It¡¯s cheaper this year. 55 per lbs.¡± Yu Donghai touched the money in his pocket and took out a 50 RMB note. He licked his dry lips and asked the owner in a soft voice, ¡°50 yuan for one lb, is that okay?¡± The owner felt pity for Yu Donghai and said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll give you one lb for 50. It seems like things aren¡¯t easy for you either.¡± He took out a stic bag and helped Yu Donghai pick the cherries. At the same time, he asked, ¡°I¡¯ve seen you here a few times. Do you have any rtives inside?¡± Yu Donghai licked his lips again and mumbled, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What illness is it?¡± Yu Donghai said, ¡°A burn.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°A rtive¡¯s daughter in her teens got disfigured.¡± Upon hearing this, the owner couldn¡¯t help butment. ¡°What a pity. She¡¯s already disfigured in her teens. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to get married in the future.¡± The owner thought of something and gossiped, ¡°A few days ago, a female celebrity was burned and disfigured. She also stayed here. These days, I¡¯ve seen her fans wandering around the hospital. That one is worse than your rtive¡¯s daughter.¡± Yu Donghai didn¡¯t say anything after hearing the owner¡¯s words, but his eyes were filled with tears. Seeing that Yu Donghai was sad, the owner didn¡¯t say anything else and stuffed the item into Yu Donghai¡¯s arms directly. ¡°Here, it¡¯s exactly a lbs.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Yu Donghai passed the money to the owner before carrying the cherries towards the hospital. Yu Huang turned around and looked at the figure walking forward. She had mixed feelings. The Host was only three years old when she separated from Yu Donghai, so many memories were vague. However, Yu Huang still found some memories from the Host. Back then, the staff had found more than a dozen good families for Yu Huang. Some of them had the surname Huang while others had the surname Xie. However, Yu Huang chose the Yu family. At that time, the staff praised her for being smart and chose a family with the best family background. Only the original owner knew that she only wanted to find a family with the same surname as her father, whose surname was Yu. Back then, Yu Huang thought that everyone with the surname Yu was a good person. After that, Yu Rufeng and his wife used 15 years of time to give her a lesson, letting her know that in this world, not everyone with the surname Yu was a good person, but Yu Donghai was definitely a good person. Yu Huang hesitated for a moment before silently following him. . Yu Donghai took the elevator to the burn unit. He walked through the elevator lobby towards the ward but was stopped by a nurse. The nurse told him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but that¡¯s the VIP ward area. You can¡¯t enter without the permission of the patient or his family.¡± Yu Donghai was stunned. VIP ward? Yu Donghai was somewhat at a loss. He couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and size up his clothes. Although the clothes on his body were clean, the fabric had been washed until it was a little faded. The size was ratherrge, but it was not fitting. The straw hat on his head and the walking stick under his armpit showed how poor he was. It would be strange if he was not stopped. Since he couldn¡¯t see that child, Yu Donghai suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. He passed the fruit bag to the nurse and asked politely, ¡°Nurse, can you help me send this cherry to the patient?¡± That child loved to eat cherries the most. When she was a child, she could eat a bowl in one go. However, because of her young age, Yu Donghai was afraid that she would choke on the cherries. Thus, Yu Donghai would always use his hands to pry open the fruit and remove the core before giving it to her. The nurse stared at the cherries in the bag but eventually nodded. ¡°What¡¯s the patient¡¯s name?¡± Yu Donghai looked left and right, as if he was afraid that if others heard that he knew Yu Huang, he would embarrass Yu Huang. He replied softly, ¡°Yu Huang.¡± Over the past few days, the nurse had met quite a few fans of Yu Huang. Naturally, she thought that Yu Donghai was a fan of Yu Huang. She thought to herself that this little girl was quite popr. Even an old and crippled man came tofort her. ¡°Are you her fan?¡± The nurse told him, ¡°Yu Huang has been discharged. You should go back.¡± ¡°She¡¯s been discharged?¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s been discharged.¡± Yu Donghai stood in spot for a long time. In the end, he could only carry the cherries back the way they came. There were many people in the elevator. Yu Donghai stood at the front and did not notice that Yu Huang was standing at the back of the crowd. He carried the bag of cherries and walked out of the hospital. When he passed by the fruit stall, he suddenly stopped and asked the fruit stall owner, ¡°I have never touched these cherries before. Can I return them to you?¡± The owner was speechless! It had been a few years since he set up his stall at the entrance of the hospital.. This was the first time he had seen someone who bought 50 yuan worth of fruit and returned it without giving it away. Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Daddy, Are You Here to Take Me Home?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Sir, there¡¯s no reason to return the things that were sent to people in the hospital.¡± The owner refused to ept it. Yu Donghai could understand. He didn¡¯t say anything else, and carried the bag of cherries while limping towards the bus stop under the bright sun. The car had just left and the next bus woulde 20 minutester. Yu Donghai sat on a stool at the bus stop while waiting for the bus. He lowered his eyes and stared at the cherries in the bag, as the memories of the time he spent with Yu Huang when she was young surfaced in his mind. Yu Huang was taken away by social staff on her third birthday. That day, Yu Donghai used the rice cooker to make a small cake for Yu Huang. Yu Huang knew that she was about to be taken away. When she ate the cake, she cried silently. When the staff brought her away, the little girl could no longer hold back her emotions and burst into tears. She threw the cake away and pushed away the staff member¡¯s hands. She knelt in front of Yu Donghai with her hands tightly grabbing onto the empty half of his pants. With tears in her eyes, she cried out, ¡°Father, Father, I won¡¯t leave! Father, I want to follow you!¡± Yu Donghai was sick, and he had to rely on drinking alcohol to relieve his pain. Yu Huang¡¯s nickname was ¡®Wine¡¯. Whenever he wanted to drink, he would shout ¡®Wine¡¯, and the pain would cease. Yu Donghai looked at the teary face of the child and his heart was filled with reluctance. He begged them not to take the child away, and promised that he would work hard to give the child a better environment to live in. However, the staff member¡¯s wordspletely crushed all of Yu Donghai¡¯s hopes. ¡°You¡¯re a disabled person. You live in a rented apartment and eat rice with soup. If she follows you, she¡¯ll be a girl from a poor, disabled family in the future. If she is adopted by a rich family, she¡¯ll be a rich youngdy in the future.¡± ¡°You love her, but you¡¯re actually hurting her.¡± Yu Donghai was awakened by those words. He looked at Yu Huang¡¯s delicate little face and realized that his love and possession would ruin this child¡¯s life. She should grow up in a better environment, receive higher education, and have a better future! Yu Donghai pried Yu Huang¡¯s fingers off his pants one by one. Blood dripped from his heart as he said the cruelest words, ¡°You¡¯re just a burden. If you follow me, you¡¯ll only drag me down. I don¡¯t want you anymore, so you can leave now!¡± ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re lying to me. I¡¯m not leaving!¡± The little girl wiped her tears and hugged his leg again. Yu Donghai used his walking stick to push the little girl away. He stood up and walked towards the room with his back facing Yu Huang. As he walked, he said, ¡°You can leave. I don¡¯t want to see you again! I don¡¯t want to see you ever again!¡± Yu Donghai thought that after sending Yu Huang away, she would lead a better life. However, he didn¡¯t expect Yu Rufeng and his wife to be so ruthless to actually treat Yu Huang as an ATM! In these 14 years, Yu Huang had always been very popr. The ratings of the television dramas she filmed were very high, and the movies she filmed were also very popr. Everyone liked Yu Huang. They praised her for her good acting skills, good looks, and promising future. Only Yu Donghai would feel pain in his heart when he saw the bright and beautiful youngdy on television. She was clearly still a minor. She should be enjoying a carefree life in school, not on the set or in the recording studio, where she had to cater to other people to earn money! He was wrong! He waspletely wrong! ¡­ Recalling the past, Yu Donghai felt deeply guilty. He immediately raised his hand and pped himself! ¡°Yu Donghai! You¡¯re truly a bastard! You¡¯re truly useless!¡± Yu Donghai hated how useless and cowardly he was back then! He shouldn¡¯t have sent Yu Huang away! Even if he went to beg, or engage in dirty business, he should still take care of Yu Huang! At this moment, a fair and smooth finger reached into his stic bag and picked out the most tender cherry. Yu Donghai turned his head in surprise and saw a young girl squatting beside his left leg. The girl held the umbre with her left hand and wore a ck scarf on her face. She held the cherry in her right hand and lifted the scarf to her mouth. Yu Donghai stared at Yu Huang in a daze. Even though the girl was wearing a scarf that covered her face, Yu Donghai could still recognize her through her eyes. Only Yu Huang had such a beautiful pair of eyes, and there was even a small mole near her left eye. Looking at Yu Huang, Yu Donghai could not help but burst into tears. ¡°Wine¡­¡± The name was on the tip of his tongue, but he lost the right to shout it out. Yu Huang spat out the cherry core and held it in her hand. She pulled Yu Donghai¡¯s left leg and shook it lightly, just like when she was a child. ¡°Father, are you here to bring me home?¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Yu Donghai let out a loud cry. His voice was very stifled, like a weak beast that refused to ept its fate. ¡°I was useless. I wasn¡¯t able to protect you!¡± As Yu Huang looked at this emaciated and aged man, a certain part of her heart softenedpletely. Yu Donghai reminded Yu Huang of her mother on Earth. Her adoptive mother was the female chief of the Mercenary Alliance, and her father was a scientific researcher in the Doomsday World. They all loved Yu Huang very much. Although Yu Huang was born in the first year of the apocalypse, she had grown up under the protection and love of her parents. Yu Huang, who had grown up under the protection of her parents, had also developed a kind of unconditional love for her family. Yu Donghai was the one who the original owner truly regarded as her family. Since Yu Huang took over the body of the original owner, she would also take good care of her crippled father and send him off in his old age. Seeing that Yu Donghai was crying sorrowfully, Yu Huang also felt sad. She took off her silk scarf and wiped away Yu Donghai¡¯s tears. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Father. I don¡¯t me you.¡± His tears were wiped away, and his vision became clear. Only now did Yu Donghai clearly see Yu Huang¡¯s current appearance. Staring at the burnt flesh on her right cheek, Yu Donghai felt as if a knife was stabbing his heart. ¡°Your face¡­¡± His fingers trembled as he wanted to touch Yu Huang¡¯s face, but he was afraid that he would hurt her. Although they had been separated for 15 years, Yu Donghai would watch Yu Huang¡¯s television dramas and advertisements every day. Yu Donghai was well aware of how beautiful Yu Huang was. When he thought of how such a beautiful child was now disfigured into such a state, Yu Donghai regretted it! Yu Huang smiled, and she consoled Yu Donghai instead. She said, ¡°I have be ugly. My adoptive parents think that I won¡¯t earn money anymore and don¡¯t want me anymore. Father, I no longer have a home. Father, do you want to give me a home?¡± ¡°What?! Yu Rufeng and the others chased you out?¡± After finding out that Yu Rufeng and his wife had actually driven Yu Huang out, Yu Donghai was angered to the point his expression turned ashen, and he forcefully stomped his walking stick as he cursed furiously. ¡°This family is full of bastards. They¡¯re simply beasts!¡± Yu Donghai felt enraged. Yu Huang patted the back of Yu Donghai¡¯s hand lightly and pretended to be sad. ¡°Father, they don¡¯t treat me well. I have long wanted to leave them. Father, will you despise me for being ugly?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Yu Donghai squeezed Yu Huang¡¯s hand tightly. With tears in his eyes, he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, thene back with me. I will pay for your tuition. You won¡¯t be a celebrity anymore, but you can still make a name for yourself in the future!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chapter 9

Chapter 9: The First Awakening of Abilities

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Donghai¡¯s legs were not in good condition, and it was not easy for him to earn money. Thus, he had to carefully budget. He could not afford to take a taxi home, so he took a bus with Yu Huang. On the way, they had to take the subway. Today was Saturday, and the bus was packed with people. When Yu Huang supported Yu Donghai and squeezed into the bus, there was no empty space at all. A young man who was ying online games was sitting at the front. He was about thirteen to fourteen years old. Originally, he was ying games with his head lowered, but a walking stick had appeared in his line of sight. The young man raised his head in surprise. His gaze first caught a glimpse of Yu Donghai¡¯s empty pants, then he saw Yu Donghai¡¯s appearance clearly. The young man turned off the game, stood up and said to Yu Donghai, ¡°Sir,e sit here!¡± The young man was in the period of his voice changing, and his voice sounded a little strained. Yu Donghai did not insist. He thanked the youth and sat down on the chair. Yu Huang stood next to Yu Donghai¡¯s crippled leg, while the youth stood next to Yu Donghai¡¯s other leg. He leaned against the metal pole and continued to y the game. Yu Huang was curious as to what game was so fun, so she curiously took a few more nces. Yu Donghai saw that Yu Huang was staring at the child¡¯s phone, and thought that she was also craving games, so he said, ¡°Wine, study hard. When you get into university, I¡¯ll buy you a game console!¡± Yu Huang was amused. ¡°I don¡¯t want to y it.¡± At that moment, the boy¡¯s game was interrupted by a phone call. He picked up the phone and asked the person on the other end, ¡°Da Jun, have you found an inte cafe? Hurry up, my game affinity is getting married to me today, so I can¡¯t mess things up! Alright, call me when you find it.¡± After hanging up, the boy started ying games. Before the game ended, his phone rang again. He stared at the phone and hesitated for a few seconds before picking it up. He said in an impatient tone, ¡°Mom, I said that I have to catch up on lessons today. I¡¯m on my way to the teacher¡¯s house. Okay, don¡¯t worry.¡± The young man was very experienced in lying. One could tell that he was a child who often lied to his mother. Yu Huang looked at the youth¡¯s dark eyes and suddenly felt a dull pain in her head. Following that, a chaotic scene appeared in her mind. She saw a burning inte cafe. The fire was fierce, and the boss shouted for everyone to escape from the fire. Everyone stood up in a panic and ran towards the stairs. In the midst of the panic, a young man was pushed from behind. He rolled down the stairs and was trampled under the feet of the crowd who were running for their lives. One step, then another¡­ In the end, the scene was fixed on the dying boy¡¯s face. He died with his eyes open as he stared in a certain direction. That shocking and distressing gaze made people feel pity for him. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at Wu Tong East Station.¡± The sound of the bus arriving at the bus stop woke Yu Huang up and shattered the images in her mind. She looked at the young man¡¯s face in astonishment. The face in front of her was exactly the same as the face she had imagined! Yu Huang¡¯s heart was in turmoil. What did she see? Was it her imagination? Or was it what would happen next? When the young man heard the reminder, he stuffed his phone into his pocket and turned to leave. At that moment, Yu Huang suddenly grabbed the young man¡¯s arm from behind. The young man turned back and looked at her with a baffled expression. ¡°Miss, why did you grab me? I¡¯m at my stop.¡± Yu Huang looked at the young man¡¯s youthful yet handsome face, and the image of him on the verge of death shed before her eyes. She sighed, then lowered her head and said to him, ¡°I see that you¡¯ve been suffering from a fiery inferno recently. If you want to live, don¡¯t go to the Starry Sky Net Cafe.¡± Upon hearing these words, the youth felt that Yu Huang was mentally deranged. He looked at Yu Huang and Yu Donghai with mixed feelings while thinking that this family was really pitiful. With a crippled father and a mentally challenged girl, how hopeless were their lives? Looking at Yu Huang with pity, the youth thanked her insincerely, ¡°Thank you!¡± With that said, he hopped off the bus and quickly disappeared. Yu Donghai told Yu Huang, ¡°Let¡¯s get off at the next stop and take the train to Line 3.¡± ¡°Yeah, sure.¡± ¨C After getting off the bus, the youngster received a call from his good friend Da Jun. Da Jun said on the phone, ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s the holidays today. The inte cafe that I often go to is full. There¡¯s still space in the Starry Sky Network across the street. Do you want to go?¡± When he heard the words¡¯ Starry Sky Net Cafe¡¯, the young man suddenly stopped in his tracks. The words of the youngdy on the bus seemed to be ringing in his ears again. He could not help but feel scared. How did thatdy know that he was going to Starry Sky Net Cafe? Da Jun did not hear the youngster¡¯s reply and shouted, ¡°Deng Weidong? Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Deng Weidongposed himself and asked Da Jun, ¡°What is that inte cafe called?¡± ¡°Starry Sky Net Cafe, right? Not only is this inte cafe lousy, but it¡¯s also quite expensive. Ten yuan for an hour! Even highway robbery isn¡¯t that expensive!¡± It really was Starry Sky Net Cafe! ¡°Why don¡¯t we do it here? I¡¯m not short of money!¡± Da Jun was about to go to the front desk to get twoputers when he heard Deng Weidong say, ¡°Forget it, Da Jun, let¡¯s go somewhere else. I remember that there¡¯s a new inte cafe called Dole nearby. Let¡¯s go there today.¡± ¡°That works too.¡± After hanging up, Deng Weidong could not help but look back at the bus stop. The bus had already left, but Deng Weidong was still suspicious. After buying two bottles of mineral water, Deng Weidong walked into the inte cafe. When he found Da Jun, Da Jun had already turned on theputer for him. Deng Weidong shared a bottle of mineral water with Da Jun. As he logged into the online game, heined to Da Jun, ¡°I met a lunatic in the car just now. She said that my life has fiery infern recently and warned me not to go to the Starry Sky Net Cafe if I want to live.¡± Da Jun was stunned when he heard this. Then, heughed out loud. ¡°Weidong, did you really believe her, so you asked me to change inte cafes?¡± Deng Weidong also felt that he was out of his mind. ¡°Nonsense!¡± He blushed slightly and retorted in a low voice, ¡°That inte cafe has been open for a few years. The environment is not as good as this one. I can¡¯t stand the dirty and messy environment.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Deng Weidong and Love Affinity were married under the witness of his friends, and he happily sprinkled wedding candy. He opened the bottle of mineral water and took a sip. Suddenly, he heard someone shouting, ¡°Fire! There¡¯s so much smoke!¡± Upon hearing this, Da Jun turned around and shouted, ¡°Where¡¯s the fire?¡± Someone replied, ¡°At the street behind, and it seems to be the Starry Sky Net Cafe!¡± Hearing this, Deng Weidong froze, and Da Jun¡¯s face also revealed surprise and bewilderment. Da Jun looked at Deng Weidong. When he saw Deng Weidong¡¯s expression, it was as if he had seen a ghost. He stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. He whispered, ¡°No way, is the Starry Sky Net Cafe really on fire?¡± Deng Weidong rubbed his face before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± When the two of them arrived at the Starry Sky Net Cafe, the fire in the inte cafe had yet to be put out. The fire engine had already arrived and was rushing in with a water pipe. A group of people surrounded a tree to watch themotion. Deng Weidong pulled Da Jun closer and saw a young man lying on the ground while bleeding from his nose. The young man was on the brink of death.. He seemed to be in great pain, and his expression was distorted. Chapter 10

Chapter 10: The Powerful Yu Huang

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Deng Weidong lowered his head to look at the young man. The moment their eyes met, Deng Weidong suddenly felt a chill down his spine. The young man seemed to be using him of being lucky enough to escape a cmity, yet he had be a scapegoat. Deng Weidong¡¯s legs went weak from the young man¡¯s gaze. He grabbed Da Jun¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Da Jun thought about what Deng Weidong had said earlier. He did not bother to say anything and dragged Deng Weidong away. They walked to a flower bed and Deng Weidong pulled Da Jun to sit beside it. He pinched himself and took a deep breath after he felt the pain. ¡°What the hell!¡± The two of them looked at each other. Da Jun swallowed hard and muttered, ¡°Weidong, you met your savior today!¡± A mysterious, powerful, and divination expert! Deng Weidong had yet to recover from his shock. He reacted slowly and nodded. He grabbed Da Jun¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I want to find her! I want to thank her in person!¡± ¨C Yu Huang did not know that her words had changed the fate of a youth. She followed Yu Donghai and walked into a dpidated and noisy ghetto in the middle of the city. The houses here were crowded together, and the walls of some dangerous buildings were on the verge of copse. Underneath them, there was a ¡°danger¡± sign. The people who lived here were all waiting for the government toe and demolish the ce. But after so many years, the nearby high-rise buildings had been built one after another, and they had never waited for that day. Yu Donghai told her, ¡°Back then, after you were taken away, I moved out.¡± Yu Donghai didn¡¯t dare to live in the original house, because it was filled with traces of Yu Huang. When Yu Donghai saw it, he felt sad. Yu Huang held onto her father¡¯s arm and followed him slowly. Yu Donghai led Yu Huang into an alley. Pointing ahead, he said, ¡°Our house is in this alley. Remember, it¡¯s Lane 9.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The sunlight was blocked by the houses and the narrow alley was dim. Yu Huang looked up and saw a messywork of electrical wires above her head. They were densely packed, like an airtight that covered these poor people. They could see the bustling activity outside the electric, but they could not walk out of here. If there were people who lived in heaven, there were people who died in hell. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Yu Donghai stopped in front of a metal door. Yu Donghai told Yu Huang, ¡°The room is rented. It¡¯s on the second floor. It¡¯s a little small, so you might not be used to it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yu Huang could even sleep in a broken sack. She was not picky about food or lodging. Yu Donghai opened the door to the courtyard, and Yu Huang followed him in. She saw a small courtyard on the first floor. In the courtyard, there was a row of electric scooters charging, and there was also a tricycle beside it. Yu Huang stared at the electric scooters, and realized that there was a serious safety hazard here. She wanted to give Yu Donghai a new ce. The corridor leading to the second floor was a little narrow. Yu Huang wanted to help Yu Donghai, but was rejected by Yu Donghai. ¡°I can do it.¡± Yu Donghai skillfully climbed to the second floor and took out the key from his pocket to open the door before inviting Yu Huang in. The moment Yu Huang entered, she was shocked by the cramped house in front of her. The house was really small. On the left side of the door was the kitchen and dining room. There was no living room or balcony, only a windowsill. On the right side was the bathroom, and the bedroom¡¯s entrance was next to the dining room. This house was so small that one could smell a fart even from the kitchen. Yu Huang was truly frightened by this environment. She had guessed that Yu Donghai¡¯s living conditions were bad, but she never expected that it would be this bad. Seeing Yu Huang sizing up the house, Yu Donghai was somewhat embarrassed. He was afraid that he would see an expression of disdain and disgust on Yu Huang¡¯s face. Fortunately, Yu Huang didn¡¯t reveal any displeasure on her face. Yu Donghai let out a sigh of relief and told Yu Huang, ¡°There¡¯s only one room in the house. Later on, I¡¯ll bring the things out. At night, I¡¯ll sleep in the bay window while you sleep in the room.¡± The bay window was actually a drying tform. If Yu Donghai wanted to sleep on it, he would have to curl up his legs. ¡°You aren¡¯t in good health. You sleep in the room while I sleep there.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re a girl. A girl has to have her own room. I¡¯m a tough person. I can sleep anywhere! Besides, you have to go back to school to study. It¡¯s quieter to do your homework in your room. Listen to me. You sleep in my room. I¡¯ll sleep in the living room!¡± Seeing that Yu Donghai had made up his mind, Yu Huang could onlypromise. The sky gradually darkened. Yu Donghai was afraid that Yu Huang would be hungry, so he nned to make some food for her before tidying up the room. Yu Huang wanted to help, but was rejected by Yu Donghai. ¡°You can¡¯t get oil or smoke on your face. Go and stay in the room.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± Yu Huang wanted to take a shower and only realized that she had not changed her clothes after entering the bathroom. She walked to the kitchen door and asked Yu Donghai, ¡°Father, is there a mall nearby? I¡¯ll go buy a few sets of clothes.¡± Yu Donghai replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll bring you there after dinner.¡± Yu Huang saw Yu Donghai leaning against the kitchen counter, chopping vegetables, and even using his walking stick to move while washing the vegetables. She really couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this. Yu Huang walked into the kitchen and snatched away the knife in Yu Donghai¡¯s hand. She said, ¡°Today is the day of our reunion. Father, let me bring you out to eat.¡± Considering Yu Donghai¡¯s usual frugal style, Yu Huang continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t there an Imperial Cuisine Restaurant nearby? I¡¯m a member of that restaurant, and I have a chance to eat for free every month. It would be a waste not to go.¡± Yu Huang said this only for the sake of easing Yu Donghai¡¯s psychological burden. As soon as Yu Donghai heard about the freeplimentary dining opportunity, he was immediately tempted. ¡°Imperial Cuisine Restaurant? That¡¯s a famous restaurant, and the fish skin of that restaurant is Young Master¡¯s favorite¡­.¡± When he spoke up to here, Yu Donghai suddenly went silent. Young Master? Yu Huang raised her eyebrows and asked him, ¡°Did you work in a big family when you were young?¡± Yu Donghai looked at her sadly. After a long while, he shook his head and sighed. ¡°That was many years ago. I can¡¯t even remember clearly.¡± Yu Donghai refused to reveal anything, and Yu Huang also couldn¡¯t force him to talk. ¡°My clothes are all dirty. I¡¯m going to change my clothes.¡± Yu Donghai returned to his room and changed into a light grey shirt and ck suit pants. The clothes still didn¡¯t fit, but they were clean. The restaurant was about 20 minutes away from the vige. Yu Huang was prepared to take a taxi, but Yu Donghai said that he had a tricycle. ¡°I usually drive a tricycle out to sell alms bowl chickens. We can drive a tricycle over.¡± After saying that, Yu Donghai realized that something was wrong. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s take a taxi.¡± Yu Huang was a big star. If news of her taking a tricycle was caught, she would be mocked. Yu Huang stared at the only tricycle in the courtyard and smiled. She said, ¡°The tricycle is quite good. It can block the wind and rain. Let¡¯s sit on this.¡± After living in the Doomsday Era for two hundred years, Yuhuang knew how to drive all sorts of cars. A mere tricycle wasn¡¯t difficult for her. Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Everyone Is Hitting Her When She¡¯s Down

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Yu Huang carried Yu Donghai to the restaurant, it was precisely lunchtime. The Imperial Cuisine Restaurant was a famous restaurant in the Prosperous Capital. It was rumored that three hundred years ago, the king had personally visited this restaurant to have a meal, hence the name Imperial Cuisine Restaurant. The Imperial Cuisine Restaurant had been opened in the Prosperous Capital for three hundred years. It was no longer simply a restaurant, but a symbol of status. Which one of those who coulde to the Imperial Cuisine Restaurant for a meal were not rich, powerful and capable people? Therefore, when Yu Huang¡¯s tricycle stopped beside a row of luxurious cars, it was really like a pheasant entering a phoenix¡¯s nest. It was hard not to attract attention. However, Yu Huang did not care about the gazes of those people. She brought Yu Donghai into the restaurant and asked the manager, ¡°Manager Zhang, are there any more private rooms?¡± Yu Huang was once Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s fiancee. She was also an honored guest of this restaurant and was very familiar with the manager. Manager Zhang did not recognize her at first, but although Yu Huang¡¯s face was disfigured, her figure was still graceful and elegant, and her voice was very familiar. Manager Zhang hesitated for a moment before asking uncertainly, ¡°You are¡­ Miss Yu Huang?¡± Yu Huang nodded. Manager Zhang looked at Yu Huang with pity. Yu Huang¡¯s disfigurement was a hot topic of discussion in Prosperous Capital recently. As the manager of Imperial Cuisine Restaurant, Manager Zhang naturally knew about it too. He even heard that Yu Huang and Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s engagement had already been annulled. However, since Manager Zhang was able to climb to his current position, he naturally wouldn¡¯t openly ridicule Yu Huang. A person who liked to hit others when they were down would eventually sow what they reaped. Manager Zhang was well aware of this principle. Since Yu Huang¡¯s face was already ruined, sitting in the main hall to eat would definitely attract attention. Manager Zhang should have prepared a private room for Yu Huang. ¡°Miss Yu Huang, I should have reserved a private room for you, but you know the rules of our restaurant. The private rooms are always pre-ordered. Unfortunately, all the rooms are full today.¡± ¡°At this moment, there¡¯s only one empty seat in the hall. Miss Yuhuang, you see¡­¡± Yu Donghai pulled on Yu Huang¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to another ce.¡± Yu Donghai didn¡¯t want to see Yu Huang being mocked and ridiculed in public. Yu Huang then asked Manager Zhang, ¡°Is there no room left?¡± Manager Zhang didn¡¯t hide it. He said, ¡°There¡¯s another room that¡¯s empty, but it was reserved in advance by a distinguished guest. There¡¯s really no other way.¡± When he mentioned ¡®distinguished guest¡¯, the manager¡¯s expression became more respectful. It could be seen that he was indeed a big shot. Yu Huang understood the principles of Imperial Cuisine Restaurant¡¯s business, so she didn¡¯t force him. However, when she thought about how her father kept nagging about wanting to eat this restaurant¡¯s fish skin, she couldn¡¯t bear to let her father return in disappointment, so she told Manager Zhang, ¡°I want that table in the main hall.¡± Manager Zhang looked at her in surprise and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Miss Yu Huang, are you really going to eat in the main hall?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Alright, please take a seat.¡± After Manager Zhang brought Yu Huang and him to the dining table, he went to entertain the other guests. When Yu Huang sat down, the surrounding customers looked at her strangely. Wanting to see her true appearance under the veil, they stared at the scarf on Yu Huang¡¯s face. Yu Donghai noticed the gazes of those people, and he felt somewhat unhappy. He suppressed the anger in his heart, and sized up the restaurant¡¯s environment. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. ¡°The restaurant still has the same renovation style as before.¡± The poor scenery was still the same, but he didn¡¯t see anyone from the past. Yu Huang didn¡¯t know about Yu Donghai¡¯s past. She only knew that he was a cripple who liked to drink. She asked Yu Donghai, ¡°Father, do you have any other rtives?¡± Yu Donghai shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m the only one left.¡± Yu Huang held Yu Donghai¡¯s hand. ¡°And me.¡± Yu Donghai smiled and nodded. Yu Huang took out her phone and scrolled to an online shop that sold furniture online. She picked a bed for Yu Donghai and paid an extra 200 yuan. She asked the boss to find someone to send the bed to the rented room as soon as possible. After she bought the bed, the dishes were served. Yu Huang poured a cup of wine for Yu Donghai before removing her veil. The moment Yu Huang removed her veil, the customers on her left all gasped in amazement. ¡°How beautiful!¡± The customer on her right looked as if he had seen something ugly. His gaze turned aghast as he eximed, ¡°How frightening!¡± Twopletely different cries rang out at the same time, drawing everyone¡¯s attention. Without changing her expression, Yu Huang picked up some food for Yu Donghai. ¡°Father, eat more.¡± Her calmness was admirable. Yu Donghai red at the people around him who had strange looks in their eyes. He really wanted to raise the walking stick beside him and hit them a few times. Yu Huang could see Yu Donghai¡¯s anger. She said, ¡°Father, don¡¯t be like this. This face will apany me for the rest of my life. I must learn to adapt.¡± Yu Donghai fell silent. Yes. They couldn¡¯t change the way others looked at them, so Yu Huang had to change her mindset. Yu Donghai took a bite of the food with tears in his eyes, and he heard those people discussing¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t that Yu Huang? She¡¯s really disfigured!¡± ¡°I heard that Young Master Xuanyuan broke off his engagement with Yu Huang today. Everyone is calling him a heartless man, but if I were Young Master Xuanyuan, I would rather be a heartless man than marry such an ugly woman.¡± ¡°Sigh, Yu Huang used to be so beautiful. She was so beautiful and charming, but now¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking. She actually ran out just like that. If I were her, I would definitely spend a high price to customize a mask and wear it. If a child were to see her like this, she would definitely cry from fright.¡± ¡°She is really quote bold!¡± ¡°She¡¯s mentally resilient.¡± ¡°How can a celebrity not be mentally resilient?¡± Discussions sounded. They even changed the topic. ¡°Today, the Yu n held a press conference and announced the severing of rtions between the Yu n and Yu Huang. I heard that it was Yu Huang who initiated the severing of rtions.¡± ¡°Huh? Why?¡± ¡°What else could it be? Yu Huang¡¯s face is disfigured. She knows that she won¡¯t be able to earn money in the future. Coincidentally, she¡¯s already 18 years old and can freely allocate her assets. She must be worried that the money she earns will be used by her adoptive parents, so she took her money and cut off all ties with the Yu n!¡± ¡°Those are her parents who have raised her for 15 years! If it wasn¡¯t for Yu Rufeng and her husband¡¯s nurturing, would she, Yu Huang, have today? She¡¯s truly an ingrate! In terms of ruthlessness, how many people can be more ruthless than an actress?!¡± Yu Donghai really couldn¡¯t bear to listen any longer. He stomped his crutch and cursed, ¡°F*ck you!¡± Yu Donghai roared, scaring Yu Huang to the point that the fish skin on her chopsticks fell off. She raised her head in surprise and saw that Yu Donghai had already stood up. Yu Donghai raised his walking stick with one hand, aimed it at the men and women who were gossiping, and loudly berated, ¡°Which one of you saw Yu Huang taking away all of her assets? Have you forgotten, Yu Rufeng went bankrupt 15 years ago. Could a bankrupt b*stard like him can buy a vi?! Buy a luxurious car?!¡± ¡°All these years, if it wasn¡¯t for Yu Huang working day and night to earn money, Yu Rufeng and her husband would have probably been so poor that they would have already resorted to robbery! You guys say that Yu Huang is an ingrate? In that case, you guys should really open your blind eyes and see the truth!¡± ¡°A bunch of ignorant b*stards spreading rumors everywhere the moment you guys open your mouths! Just based on your foul mouths alone, you can go to the front line and represent the Divine Moon Empire to conquer the world!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The huge restaurant was silent. Chapter 12

Chapter 12: How Can You Humiliate My Yu Huang?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions From the side, Yu Donghai scolded this group of people like a shrew on the streets. Yu Huang felt that it was funny, but she was also deeply moved. Ever since she was disfigured, the people around her all revealed their true colors. Only her crippled father was still willing to protect her and treat her like a treasure. When it came to family, number wasn¡¯t what mattered. One person was enough. Yu Huang tugged on Yu Donghai¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Father, you don¡¯t have to lower yourself to the level of rabid dogs.¡± The term ¡®rabid dog¡¯ was heard by quite a number of people. Immediately, someone let out a coldugh and openly mocked Yu Huang. ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re still Young Master Xuanyuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e and that everyone has to give in to you? That was in the past! Without the protection of the Xuanyuan n, who in the Prosperous Capital would care about you, Yu Huang?¡± Yu Huang tilted her head and looked at the person who spoke. The other party was a young man dressed in a ck suit and had the face of a passerby. However, the tall and sturdy man sitting beside him was someone Yu Huang knew. That man¡¯s name was Ao, and he was a beast tamer at the level of a teacher. He had entered the Xuanyuan n many years ago and became Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s personal bodyguard. The Xuanyuan n thought highly of Ao. Xuanyuan Jing brought this person along when he went to Divine Realm Academy to study. Xuanyuan Jing came back to the Prosperous Capital today to break off the engagement with her, so his follower naturally had to follow him back. In the past, Xuanyuan Jing cherished Yu Huang. As long as Yu Huang attendedrge-scale business events, Xuanyuan Jing would send Ao to protect her. He and Yu Huang could be considered old acquaintances. Being stared at by Yu Huang with a pair of indifferent eyes, the gaze of the man called Ao flickered slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything to stop hispanion. In the past, he respected Yu Huang and treated her as the future young mistress of the Xuanyuan n. Today, Xuanyuan Jing broke off the engagement with Yu Huang, and he also saw that Yu Huang no longer had a ce in his young master¡¯s heart, so he didn¡¯t take her seriously. Yu Huang could not help but feel sad. The servant had treated her with great respect in the past could even order others to hit her while she was down. This made Yu Huang understand the principle of ¡®a good horse is ridden by others, and a good person is bullied by others¡¯ deeply. However, as the number one expert in Doomsday World, Yu Huang was prideful as well. Although she was bullied by bastards when she was down, how dare these rats look down on her?! Yu Huang suddenly raised her right arm, and two extremely thin poison needles flew out from her sleeve towards the person who dissed her. The poison needles urately pierced into the person¡¯s lips, and there was one on each of the upper and lower lips. It was very symmetrical. ¡°Ah!¡± The man in ck howled in pain and hurriedly pulled out the poison needle. With a pained expression, he shouted at Ao, ¡°Ao! She ambushed me! You have to back me up!¡± As he spoke, the man¡¯s lips gradually lost their feeling, and in the end, his lips actually couldn¡¯t move anymore. ¡°Yu Huang! How dare you use poison?!¡± The injured man was Ao¡¯s cousin. He was the only Beast Tamer in the n. If his cousin was harmed to the point of being unable to speak in front of him, how could he continue to stay in the n? Yu Huang tilted her head and looked towards Ao¡¯s table. She looked at Ao fearlessly and her clear and domineering voice spread throughout the hall of the Imperial Cuisine Restaurant¡ª¡ª. ¡°I met Xuanyuan Jing when I was 15 years old. Before I met him, I was already the youngest movie actress in the Divine Moon Empire. What has the trophies, honor, recognition, and praises I received got to do with Xuanyuan Jing?! Now that my looks are ruined, without Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s protection, how can trash like you who only knows how to curry favor with others humiliate me?¡± After she finished speaking, Yu Huang stared at the corners of A¡¯ Ao¡¯s dark green mouth and said, ¡°Since you can¡¯t speak, then it¡¯s better to keep your mouth shut forever, so as to avoid offending others with the wrong words in the future and losing your life directly.¡± Ao¡¯s patience had run out, and he shouted at Yu Huang coldly, ¡°Yu Huang, hand over the antidote!¡± Yu Huang sneered. ¡°There is no antidote!¡± Ao flew into a rage and stood up to walk towards Yu Huang¡¯s table. Seeing that the situation was not right, Manager Zhang hurriedly stepped out to mediate the situation. ¡°Sir, you are a powerful Beast Tamer. Miss Yu Huang is just a weak woman, and she is old friends with your young master. You used your status to bully an unarmed weak woman. If this matter gets out, I¡¯m afraid it will damage the Xuanyuan n¡¯s reputation.¡± Ao immediately regained his senses when he heard that the Xuanyuan n¡¯s reputation would be tarnished. Because of Yu Huang¡¯s disfigured face, the young master¡¯s request to annul the engagement had already attracted a lot of rumors and nder. If he were to bully Yu Huang in public, then it would be even more humiliating for the young master! After weighing out the pros and cons, Ao could only suppress his anger. Seeing that Ao had calmed down, Manager Zhang turned around and said to Yu Huang, ¡°Miss Yu Huang, you¡¯re a kinddy. I know that you must have said those words out of anger. You must have the antidote, right?¡± Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but look at Manager Zhang with a look of admiration. This person was really sly. His words would even make Satanugh. Yu Huang gave Manager Zhang some face and said, ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary numbing medicine. After a day of meditation, it will naturally go away.¡± Hearing this, Manager Zhang heaved a sigh of relief. The Beast Tamer called Ao also rxed. He looked at Yu Huang meaningfully before bending down to help his injured cousin up and leaving with him. Just as they were about to leave, they bumped into a guest who had just entered. Upon seeing that person, Ao¡¯s eyes became filled with surprise and suspicion. When the Divine Realm Academy started school this year, Ao had apanied Xuanyuan Jing to enter the Divine Realm Academy. He was fortunate enough to admire the face of the top genius of the Divine Realm Academy, Sheng Xiao, from afar. And the person in front of him, whether it was his looks or his domineering aura, was very simr to that person! But that person was very busy and shouldn¡¯t have appeared here. But when Ao saw the pen in Sheng Xiao¡¯s pocket, his expression turned serious. It was the ¡®iron rule pen¡¯ of Divine Realm Academy. Only Sheng Xiao, the disciplinary officer of Divine Realm Academy, had the right to wear it! Ao quickly let go of his cousin and bowed to him. He greeted respectfully, ¡°Greetings, Master Sheng!¡± Hearing the title of ¡®Master Sheng¡¯, everyone in the room fell silent. Master Sheng? Which Master Sheng? Was it some powerful Master Sheng of the Sheng family? Or was it the legendary top genius of the Sheng family? With curiosity and shock, everyone raised their heads to look at the entrance of the restaurant. In front of the restaurant, there stood a tall and radiant young man. The young man was wearing a dark green shirt with the hem of the shirt tucked into the waist of his pants. It clung tightly to his narrow waist and his long legs could be seen clearly. The button of the shirt extended to the center of his corbone and was neatly buttoned to the top to reveal his slender neck and a small ck mole beside his Adam¡¯s apple. The young man had a handsome face, but his stern and cold demeanor made people dare not to look at him directly. The more they looked, the more they felt that this person resembled that legendary person. At that moment, the owner who had been waiting at the back of the restaurant hurried to Sheng Xiao. He arched his back slightly and looked at the young man as if he was looking at a god. He said respectfully, ¡°Master Sheng, you¡¯re here. The food is ready.. Please follow me into the room. Chapter 13

Chapter 13: Sheng Xiao said, ¡°He¡¯s a fool and he¡¯s blind. You¡¯re lucky to have broken up with him.¡±

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chapter 13: Sheng Xiao: He¡¯s blind and shallow ¡°Master Sheng, this way please.¡± Fan Sheng, the owner of the restaurant, smiled warmly as he led Sheng Xiao to the private room. His respectful manner left everyone speechless. Anyone affluent would know that Fan Sheng¡¯s true master was His Majesty¡¯s younger brother, the prince of the Ink Moon Tower. The only people who could make Fan Sheng bow and greet them were the dukes and nobles, and only the Patriarchs of the six major cultivation families. However, the six Patriarchs were all old, while the young man in front of them was a young and handsome man. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t them. His surname was Sheng, and he was already a Beast Tamer at such a young age. There was only one such person in the entire Divine Moon Kingdom¡ª Sheng Xiao! No one in the Divine Moon Empire dared to neglect Sheng Xiao. Not only was he the young master of the Sheng n, but he was also the youngest Monarch-level Beast Tamer in the history of cultivation on the Holy Spirit Continent! In the Holy Spirit Continent, all those who had awakened their beast forms were called Beast Tamers. There were strict rankings for Beast Tamers. ording to the strength of the Beast Tamer, they were divided into Schr, Master, Supreme Master, Grand Master, Prime Master, and the Divine Master that only existed in legends! Currently, on the Holy Spirit Continent, there were more than a million recorded Schrs, hundreds of Masters, tens of thousands of Supreme Masters, thousands of Grand Masters, and only three Prime Masters. And the legendary Divine Master was an illusory existence. How far a Beast Tamer could go depended on their talent and hard work. Some Beast Tamers would never be able to break through the realm of a Schr even after cultivating for their entire lives. For a slightly more talented Beast Tamer, to be able to reach the realm of a Master before the age of 40 was considered outstanding. That was why five years ago, when Sheng Xiao broke through to the level of a Schr at the age of 20 and became a Master, it caused a hugemotion in the entire Holy Spirit Continent! Because he broke the record of the cultivation world of the Holy Spirit Continent and became the youngest Master Beast Tamer on the continent! The entire Divine Moon Empire was proud to have Sheng Xiao as their peerless genius! Sheng Xiao, who had such a terrifying cultivation talent, had a bright future ahead of him. Not only Fan Sheng, but even the master behind Fan Sheng had to treat Sheng Xiao with respect. Once they knew that the young man was Sheng Xiao, everyone looked at him with fervent gazes! ¡°It¡¯s Master Sheng!¡± ¡°Something big must have happened for Master Sheng toe to the Prosperous Capital!¡± When Yu Huang heard the discussions around her, she turned her head to look at the tall figure. She recognized him as the person who had lended her the fountain pen at the hospital. Yu Huang was very surprised. He was the legendary number one cultivation genius of the Divine Moon Empire, Sheng Xiao? Yu Huang found some of Sheng Xiao¡¯s memories from the Host. The Host had never seen Sheng Xiao in her entire life, but she knew everything about him like the back of her hand. It could be said that there was no girl in the entire Divine Moon Empire who did not love Sheng Xiao! If Xuanyuan Jing was the heavenly star, then Sheng Xiao was definitely the underwater moon. You could take a ne to every, but you would never be able to catch the moon in the water. Sheng Xiao was the underwater moon that countless girls wanted but did not dare try to have. Yu Donghai had long been dumbstruck by this scene, and he sighed lightly as he said, ¡°This young man is extremely radiant.¡± After he nced at Yu Huang, Yu Donghai muttered in a very low voice. ¡°I think this kid is much more outstanding than that kid, Xuanyuan. He¡¯s suitable for you!¡± Yu Huang red at Yu Donghai when she heard that. ¡°Father, don¡¯t talk nonsense. People willugh if they hear it!¡± Since everyone was paying attention to Sheng Xiao, no one noticed them. Although she had met Sheng Xiao once, Yu Huang was not naive enough to think that he had a deep impression of her. She was an old monster who had lived for more than two hundred years. She lived rationally and thoroughly. She knew very well that a woman who could be remembered by such an outstanding man should also be an outstanding woman. Only a toad and a love-struck fool would dream of being remembered by a big shot that they had only met once. And she was still a nobody. Even if she was attracted by Sheng Xiao¡¯s outstanding qualities one day, she would not be stupid enough to think that Sheng Xiao would take the initiative to walk toward her if she just stood still. If she really fell in love with someone who was a hundred times more outstanding than her, Yu Huang would charge forward even if she had to ovee all obstacles. She would work hard to be more outstanding and powerful. Then, she would raise her head, straighten her chest, and walk in front of him. She would confidently say to him, ¡°I want you!¡± On the other side, Fan Sheng led Sheng Xiao to the private room. When they passed by the stairs, he reminded Sheng Xiao carefully, ¡°Master Sheng, be careful of the steps.¡± Sheng Xiao was about to walk up the stairs when he felt a curious gaze on him. He paused for a moment and turned to look at the small table in the corner. Yu Donghai felt embarrassed when he noticed that Sheng Xiao had noticed him. He quickly lowered his head to avoid Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze. Sheng Xiao only nced at Yu Donghai¡¯s face once before his gazended on Yu Huang, who was sitting opposite him. The young girl sat calmly in a corner and ate her food quietly. Compared to the feverish customers around her, her attitude was cold. This time, she was not wearing a veil. The right side of her face, which was full of burn scars, was facing Sheng Xiao. She did look scary. However, the girl¡¯s hazel eyes were calm and gentle. Sheng Xiao felt that Yu Huang was a very interesting girl. She was arrogant and fiesty when she talked back to Xuanyuan Jing. But when she was calm, she seemed graceful andposed. Such a girl reminded Sheng Xiao of the cactus on the window sill of his dormitory. Compared to those beautiful flowers, Sheng Xiao admired cactus more. For a species like the cactus, as long as it was given a bit of soil, it would be able to extend its tentacles to firmly grab onto the soil and absorb every drop of water. It would be able to thrive. Being resilient was even rarer than being beautiful. Sheng Xiao thought for a while and walked toward Yu Huang. When he got closer, he saw that Yu Huang did not notice his approach. He took the initiative to greet her. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± The man¡¯s voice was cold to the bone, but clear as ake. This voice suddenly sounded beside Yu Huang¡¯s ear, stunning her. Yu Huang raised her head and looked at Master Sheng, who was standing beside her table. A hint of surprise appeared on her face. Sheng Junshi still remembered her? After witnessing Xuanyuan Jing breaking off their engagement, it was normal for Sheng Xiao to remember her. Yu Huang stood up and asked respectfully, ¡°Master Sheng, are you looking for me?¡± Sheng Xiao noticed that her attitude was respectful. She was not as easygoing as she was when they met at the hospital. He thought that Yu Huang did not remember him. He reminded her, ¡°We met at the hospital garden before.¡± It was definitely not honorable for Yu Huang to be watched by Sheng Xiao. She felt awkward and exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t know Sheng Junshi¡¯s identity and it was rude of me. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°You did well.¡± Seeing that Yu Huang was in low spirits, Sheng Xiao felt that he should say something tofort her. He thought for a while and said to Yu Huang in a serious tone, ¡°He is stupid, blind and shallow. You should be happy that you broke off the engagement with such an idiot.¡± Yu Huang: ¡°?¡± This number one genius was different from what she had imagined. Was it really appropriate to disparage someone behind his back? Chapter 14

Chapter 14: Yu Huang, the Big Shot¡¯s Friend

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sheng Xiao never needed to be secretive when he wanted to judge someone. His words meant that he was thinking the same thing. [He¡¯s a fool, blind and shallow. You should be happy to break off the engagement with such a fool.] The customers sitting next to Yu Huang heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s words. They thought for a while and decided that the person whom Master Sheng said was ¡°stupid and shallow¡± was the young master of the Xuanyuan n. Everyone¡¯s expression changed. So this was how Master Sheng saw the young master of the Xuanyuan family? Yu Huang did not know whether tough or cry. She wanted tough, but when she thought about how ugly it would be to have scars when she smiled, she suppressed the smile on her face. She was afraid that she would scare Sheng Xiao. Yu Huang felt better after Sheng Xiaoforted her. ¡°Master Sheng is right. The future is still long. I will live my life happily.¡± Sheng Xiao admired Yu Huang¡¯s optimistic attitude. When Yu Donghai was cursing earlier, Sheng Xiao was standing outside the door and heard everything clearly. It was inevitable that people would gossip about Yu Huang when she was eating in the main hall. Sheng Xiao wanted to help the youngdy out of her predicament, so he said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I have something to do so I need to leave early. It would be a waste to leave the room that I booked earlier empty. Yu¡­¡± Sheng Xiao paused. He was not sure how to address Yu Huang. Yu Huang? Miss Yu Huang? None of them seemed appropriate. Yu Huang was seven years younger than Sheng Xiao. When she made her debut, Sheng Xiao was not even twelve years old. Yu Huang¡¯s debut drama was called ¡®Depending On Each Other for Survival¡¯. It was about a single mother who brought her seriously ill daughter to the capital to seek medical treatment. However, she was rejected everywhere. She endured various hardships, but she did not give up hope. That drama was filmed very well. The lines, dubbing, music, and editing were all top-notch. Back then, the viewership ratings were very high, and it was even introduced by many foreign television stations. From that year onwards, Yu Huang became one of the world¡¯s famous child stars. Sheng Xiao¡¯s mother was a loyal fan of that drama. She would shed tears whenever she saw emotional scenes. When Sheng Xiao returned home after his training, he saw his mother sobbing with a tissue. He also watched a few episodes with his mother. Sheng Xiao could not remember the plot of the drama, but he could not forget how his heart ached when he saw Little Yu Huang crying in the drama. When he saw her crying, his heart ached so much that he wanted to throw the candy in his pocket into the TV and feed it to her. The image of Yu Huang when she was younger appeared in Sheng Xiao¡¯s mind. He hesitated for two seconds before asking, ¡°Little Yu Huang, do you want to have a meal with your family?¡± Yu Huang had lived for more than 200 years and this was the first time someone called her ¡°Little Yu Huang¡±. She felt a little embarrassed and her ears blushed. Yu Huang did not want to ept Sheng Xiao¡¯s kindness. After all, they were not familiar with each other. However, when she noticed Yu Donghai lowering his head timidly, she thought that he was angry with the people around him. If they were in a different room, her Dad might feel more at ease. In the end, Yu Huang epted Sheng Xiao¡¯s help. ¡°Thank you, Master Sheng.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Sheng Xiao turned around and said to the owner, Fan Sheng, ¡°Mr. Fan, please bring my two friends to the private room for a meal.¡± Fan Sheng was surprised to see Sheng Xiao use the word ¡°friend¡± to define his rtionship with Yu Huang. However, he hid his emotions well and said to Manager Zhang, ¡°Manager Zhang, send Miss Yu Huang and her family to the private room for a meal.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao only left after Yu Huang and her father entered the room. Fan Sheng hurriedly chased after him. ¡°Master Sheng, let me see you out!¡± The moment Sheng Xiao left, the restaurant¡¯s main hall was in an uproar. What kind of plot was this? Yu Huang had just broken off her engagement with Xuanyuan Jing in the afternoon, and now, she was riding on Master Sheng¡¯s coattails? Everyone turned their heads to look in the direction of the private room. Someone couldn¡¯t help but murmur, ¡°Yu Huang is a femme fatale. Before she was disfigured, she charmed Young Master Xuanyuan so much that he fell head over heels for her. After her disfigurement, she still managed to befriend Master Sheng.¡± After knowing that Yu Huang was Sheng Xiao¡¯s friend, the way they talked about her changed again. ¡°As expected of Yu Huang. Her charm is boundless. She doesn¡¯t rely on her looks. She can get to know people like Master Sheng just based on her character and charm.¡± ¡°This girl is incredible. She will definitely be sessful in the future!¡± After Fan Sheng sent Sheng Xiao off, he returned to the restaurant. He heard their discussion and clicked his tongue. Then, he said calmly, ¡°Everyone, if you don¡¯t eat now, the food will get cold!¡± He was reminding them to shut up. When everyone heard that, they lowered their heads and ate. ¨C After dinner, Yu Donghai brought Yu Huang to buy clothes. The clothes that Yu Donghai usually wore were bought from the market stalls. Shirts and pants cost 15 yuan each. They were cheap and durable, but the style was old-fashioned. Thinking of how Yu Huang¡¯s body was delicate, he thought about how she couldn¡¯t wear those rough fabrics. Yu Donghai brought Yu Huang into a clothing store. Due to her status, the original owner of the body was always dressed fashionably. She never wore cheap goods from small shopping malls. However, Yu Huang didn¡¯t mind these. She bought a few sets of clothes before riding her tricycle home with Yu Donghai. The two of them had just arrived at their doorstep when they received a call from the furniture store delivery man. After Yu Huang hung up, Yu Donghai asked her, ¡°What did you buy?¡± ¡°I bought you a bed.¡± Yu Donghai was stunned for a moment, and felt extremely moved. He said, ¡°I can sleep on the floor, so don¡¯t waste that money.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°You¡¯re my father. My heart aches when you sleep on the floor.¡± Yu Donghai lowered his head and didn¡¯t speak. He looked like he was about to cry again. Yu Huang couldn¡¯t stand him looking like this and hurriedly pushed him into the courtyard. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to cry. You¡¯re my father, someone I depend on.¡± Yu Donghai hurriedly held back his tears. The delivery man moved the bed into the rented room and left after assembling it. The design of the bed was simple, but the mattress Yu Huang had prepared for Yu Donghai was the most expensive design in the store. Yu Donghaiid on the bed and let out afortable sigh. ¡°This mattress is morefortable than my bed¡¯s. How much did you buy it for?¡± Yu Huang lied without batting an eye. ¡°It¡¯splimentary for the bed I bought for you. It¡¯s not worth much.¡± Yu Donghai believed her words. He sat up again and said to Yu Huang, ¡°Let¡¯s change beds. This bed is morefortable than mine. You can sleep on this.¡± Without even thinking, Yu Huang rejected him. ¡°No way! You should sleep on this bed. We young people are not picky about beds.¡± When he heard this, Yu Donghai looked at Yu Huang with a deep gaze, and after a long time, he couldn¡¯t help butment with emotion. ¡°If your biological parents were still alive, how happy would they be to see you being so kind and filial?¡± Yu Huang reminded Yu Donghai expressionlessly, ¡°They abandoned me.¡± Yu Donghai wanted to say something, but stopped himself. Yu Huang went to take a shower. As she showered, she pondered. She began to doubt her own identity. Her father said that he had picked her up in the abyss. What kind of ce was the abyss? It was the most dangerous primitive forest on the Holy Spirit Continent. There were tens of thousands of ferocious beasts living in it. It was the legendary demonic zone where one could note out as long as they walked in! A child who could only drink milk and cry would die wherever she was thrown, so why throw her into the abyss? And her father was just an ordinary person. Why would he go to the abyss? Was it really just a coincidence that her father found her? Chapter 15

Chapter 15: Even after I return, I¡¯m still a god out of your league!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Huang was lost in her thoughts when she suddenly felt a burning pain in her left eye. She pressed her hand against her left eye that was suddenly in pain, but the pain continued, and it was unbearable. After turning off the shower, Yu Huang grabbed a towel and wiped her body. She put on her clothes and walked to the mirror. She saw that the small mole in her left eye was emitting ck smoke. Yu Huang was stunned on the spot. What the hell? The mole in her eye could emit ck smoke? Yu Huang blinked her eyes. When she looked again, she realized that the mole was no longer moving. It was still near her eyes. It was no longer painful, and it was no longer emitting smoke. It was as if the pain just now was just an illusion. Yu Huang moved closer to the mirror and examined the mole seriously. Her mole grew on the white of her left eye, near the tail of her eye. Very few people had a mole in their eye, but Yu Huang¡¯s mole was extremely beautiful. Her fans loved her mole the most. Yu Huang suspected that the Host might have an eye disease. Lying in bed, she opened the browser on her phone and searched for a question¡ª [What kind of disease could a mole in the eye whites be?] She found a post called [Yu Huang has a mole in her left eye. Her fans call it ¡®God¡¯s Gift¡¯. I want to ask everyone, is it normal to have a mole in your eye? Is there something wrong with Yu Huang¡¯s eye?] The OP added a funny emoticon at the back of the question. Combined with the previous content, it was full of mockery and ill intentions. Yu Huang immediately understood that this was an anti-fan. Yu Huang opened the thread and browsed through thements. First post: ¡°Identificationplete. This is a professional hater!¡± Second post: ¡°OP is crazy, crazy! You just can¡¯t bear to see her as beautiful as a flower!¡± Third post: ¡°Actually, OP¡¯s suspicions are reasonable. I suspect that Yu Huang¡¯s mole was from stic surgery.¡± Fourth post: ¡°Previous poster, don¡¯t nder her! When Yu Huang debuted at the age of four, she already had that mole in her eyes. A four-year-old child can have stic surgery? There should be a limit to ndering! That¡¯s clearly a birth mole.¡± Fifth post: ¡°I know a little about physiognomy, so I¡¯ll objectively say a few words. Generally speaking, a mole in the white of eyes is considered a prominent mole, and also a fierce mole. I guess Yu Huang¡¯s personality must be very overbearing and fierce in private, and she¡¯s not easy to get along with. The so-called beauty and kindness are all part of her persona. In addition, people with a mole in the white of eyes are rtively horny and promiscuous¡­¡± When Yu Huang saw this, the corner of her mouth twitched. She opened the user¡¯s personal page and reported it. This trashy post was full of crap! However, seeing so many fans defending her, Yu Huang felt a little guilty towards those fans. After Yu Huang¡¯s disfigurement, her anti-fans and her family were allughing at her while hoping that she could get out of the entertainment industry. However, her true love fans were worried about her and hoping that she could live happily and ovee the trauma of disfigurement early on. She should give her fans an exnation. Yu Huang knew in her heart that with her ugly appearance now, she could no longer establish herself in the entertainment industry. Retreating from the industry was the wisest move. Furthermore, she still had a year¡¯s promise with Xuanyuan Jing, so she couldn¡¯t break it! Entering the Divine Realm Academy was what she should really do. She had done some research and found out that the Divine Realm Academy would also recruit three ordinary students with outstanding results and powerful Spiritual Strength every year, aside from the outstanding Beast Tamers. After these students entered the academy, they would receive special training from the academy and would be able to enter the Purifying Spirit Academy to work after graduation. When it came to the Purifying Spirit Academy, one had to mention the Purifying Spirit Masters. Because of the rtionship between Beast Tamers, there was a special profession called Purifying Spirit Masters in this world. A Purifying Spirit Master could purify the turbid things in a person¡¯s soul. After the soul was purified, there was a high chance that the person would awaken into a beast form! The Purifying Spirit Master was the most respected profession on the Holy Spirit Continent. Even the Beast Tamer respected them because powerful Purifying Spirit Masters could level up the beast form of Beast Tamers! Purifying Spirit Masters were simply heaven-defying existences! Yu Huang was an old monster who had transmigrated from another world. Her soul spirit was bound to be extremely powerful. She was confident that she could be a powerful Purifying Spirit Master! Having made up her mind to leave the entertainment industry, Yu Huang did not hesitate and immediately logged into her Weibo ount. She solemnly wrote on her personal page¡ª [To every small Yu Huang: Long time no see. Everyone must have been worried. Many things had happened during this period of time. My face was disfigured, my engagement was broken off, and my rtionship with the Yu Family was severed¡­ What I want to tell everyone is this: Sticks and stones may break my bones, but words can never hurt me. I still believe in the existence of true love; severing ties is just scraping away the gangrene attached to my bones. I¡¯m doing well. Please don¡¯t worry about me. After thinking about it for a long time, I decided to quit the entertainment industry. It¡¯s a pity that I can only apany everyone to this point. I am extremely grateful for everyone¡¯s love over the years. Please don¡¯t be sad. After I leave the entertainment industry, there¡¯s a bigger sea of stars waiting for me to conquer. To the anti-fans who cursed me: Even after I return, I¡¯m still a god out of your league! Yu Huang¡¯s deration of retreat was simple and graceful, but it was filled with arrogance and provocation. However, this was her nature. As the number one expert in the end of the world, Yu Huang had never understood what it meant to be low-key and humble. Her post was both a provocation and a warning to herself. After posting on Weibo, Yu Huang went to bed. However, she did not know that the Weibo post that night had been buzzing the entire night because of her arrogant exit statement. That night, the words # Yu Huang quits the entertainment industry # upied the Weibo hot search list for the entire night. Seeing this announcement, Yu Huang¡¯s loyal fans couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. As they cried, they left messages to give her their blessings while wishing that she would give up one industry but eventually make a name for herself in another one. Meanwhile, those anti-fans who were waiting to see her make a fool of herself were livid. She was an ugly monster without any power or status. Without the protection of the Xuanyuan n, why was she still so arrogant?! Besides, she was already disfigured. Why was she still so arrogant? Who gave her the confidence? ¨C There was an uproar on Weibo all night, but Yu Huang had a rare peaceful sleep. When she woke up the next day, Yu Huang put on her vest and hid all kinds of hidden mechanisms and hidden weapons in her bag. She then used her long-sleeved jacket to hide them. She had obtained these hidden weapons at a high price during her stay in the hospital. They were mainly used for self-defense. The police had yet to find out the identity of the culprit who had poisoned her in the Alliance of Gods. Yu Huang was worried that the culprit had a backup n. If she did not carry a weapon with her, she would not feel at ease. She packed up and walked out of the room with her bag. Yu Donghai had already prepared breakfast, which was steamed meat buns and cooked porridge. When Yu Huang was eating, she asked Yu Donghai, ¡°Father, what time do you usually go to sell alms bowl chickens?¡± Yu Donghai said, ¡°Noon.¡± ¡°Where do you sell it?¡± Yu Donghai, unwilling to answer, fell silent. The intelligent Yu Huang immediately thought of a possibility. She asked, ¡°It¡¯s beside our school?¡± Yu Donghai¡¯s expression instantly became panicked.. He sized up Yu Huang¡¯s face and probed, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go to another ce to set up a stall?¡± He was afraid that Yu Huang¡¯s ssmates wouldugh at her if they knew that her father was someone who sold alms bowls and chickens. Chapter 16

Chapter 16: Sir, I am ugly, really

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions From Yu Donghai¡¯s frustrated and helpless expression, Yu Huang understood his thoughts. Her father was always considerate of her, so how could she despise him for being a disgrace? Yu Huang shook her head and said, ¡°Selling alms bowl chicken isn¡¯t stealing, so it¡¯s not embarrassing! I¡¯m proud of my father, who works hard.¡± Yu Donghai heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this, and his scrawny face revealed a kind and gratified smile. ¡°Alright, eat quickly. I¡¯ll send you to school after you¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The Host spent most of her time filming and would not eat junk food outside the school when she asionally returned to school. She really didn¡¯t know that her father was selling alms bowl chickens so close to her. After the meal, Yu Donghai carried the alms bowl chicken and raw materials to the school with Yu Huang. After sending Yu Huang to the school gate, he stopped the car and said, ¡°If anyone bullies you, tell me!¡± Yu Donghai mmed his walking stick on the ground and deliberately said fiercely, ¡°I¡¯ll beat him up!¡± Yu Huangughed. ¡°Alright.¡± After watching her father drive away, Yu Huang took her bag and walked towards the campus. When she entered the campus, she was stopped by the security guard. ¡°Are you a student? Which ss are you from? Take off your hat and mask and let me take a look!¡± Yu Huang wore a cap on her head and a sunblock mask on her face. Her face was covered tightly, only revealing her eyes. Seeing that she was fully covered, the security guards suspected that she was a dangerous person who was disguised as a student. For the safety of the entire school, the security guards had no choice but to stop Yu Huang and order her to take off her mask and hat. Yu Huang stopped in her tracks and tilted her head to look at the security officer. She told the security officer honestly, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m ugly. If I take off my mask, I¡¯ll scare people.¡± The security guard did not believe Yu Huang¡¯s exnation. Who would be so ugly that she was scary? The security guard subconsciously grabbed the stun baton on his waist and threatened Yu Huang, ¡°Cut the crap! If you don¡¯t take it off, I¡¯ll take you to the police station!¡± Yu Huang removed her mask, revealing her scarred face. When he saw Yu Huang¡¯s scarred face, the security guard¡¯s jaw dropped in shock. Yu Huang blinked her eyes innocently and said helplessly, ¡°See, I told you that I¡¯m ugly and would scare people, but you didn¡¯t believe me.¡± The security guard also recognized Yu Huang. He swallowed hard before saying, ¡°Miss Yu, please enter the school.¡± Yu Huang put on her mask and hat and walked towards the Year Three school building ording to the route she remembered. The security guard stared at Yu Huang¡¯s tall and slender back and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°She¡¯s so unlucky. What a beautiful girl. Sigh¡­¡± ¨C Year Three ss 7 was on the second floor of the third building. Yu Huang waste by a few minutes. When she arrived at the school building, her ssmates were already sitting in the ssroom for ss. Yu Huang¡¯s light footsteps echoed in the corridor, attracting the attention of some people. Some people saw Yu Huang through the open ssroom door. They did not recognize her, but their curiosity was piqued by her strange attire. Every time Yu Huang passed by a ssroom, she would attract the attention of the entire ss. She stood at the door of ss Seven and knocked. Su Weina stopped talking and turned her head to look at the girl who knocked on the door. The girl was dressed in a ck sports suit and carried a backpack. She liked a good student. However, her cap and ridiculous sun mask made her look like a terrorist. The teacher looked at her in shock and doubt. She was wary and didn¡¯t speak. Yu Huang strode into the ssroom and stood under the podium. She raised her head and said to Su Weina, ¡°Ms. Su Weina, I am Yu Huang. From today onwards, I will officially report back to school.¡± Yu Huang? Su Weina stared at Yu Huang with aplicated expression on her face. Even though Yu Huang was her student, the number of times she had seen Yu Huang on television was far more frequent than in school. The only impression Su Weina had of Yu Huang was that she was beautiful and quiet. When she was in school, she hardly spoke, but she listened attentively and did her homework. When she thought about how such a beautiful girl had been disfigured, as Yu Huang¡¯s teacher, Su Weina naturally pitied her. Su Weina pressed down on Yu Huang¡¯s shoulders and gently said to her, ¡°Yu Huang, since you¡¯vee back to study, you should study hard and strive to get into a good university for your future!¡± Yu Huang nodded and replied, ¡°I will, Ms. Su Weina.¡± Su Weina turned around and looked at the row by the window. Yu Huang¡¯s table was in thest row by the window. It had always been empty, but there was no dust on it. It was obvious that someone often helped wipe it. Su Weina said to her students, ¡°Students, Yu Huang is injured and cannot be exposed to the strong sunlight. Is there anyone who is willing to change seats with Yu Huang?¡± As soon as Su Weina finished speaking, a thin girl slowly stood up from her seat in the middle of the corridor. She raised her hand and stammered, ¡°Yu¡­ Yu Huang, I can¡­ I can¡­ swap ces with you.¡± This girl¡¯s name was Anna Tao. She stuttered and was Yu Huang¡¯s fan. Yu Huang stared at Anna Tao for a moment until she blushed. Then, she said softly, ¡°Thank you, Anna.¡± Anna Tao was extremely excited when she heard Yu Huang say her name urately. She clutched her clothes tightly and stammered, ¡°Then, then you,e over and take a seat.¡± Yu Huang grabbed her bag and went to Anna Tao. Yu Huang didn¡¯t bring anything with her on the day she was discharged from the hospital. All her books were still in Yu Rufeng¡¯s vi. Without any books, Yu Huang sat next to Anna Tao and read with her. During ss, the students were secretly sizing up Yu Huang, especially her face. However, Yu Huang had been listening attentively and was indifferent to their scrutiny. After ss, Yu Huang went to the Academic Affairs Office to buy a new set of textbooks. When she returned to the ssroom with her books, the students¡¯ gazes fell on her at the same time. Although they were ssmates with Yu Huang, they were not familiar with her. Yu Huang was a celebrity, and she looked beautiful. No one dared to speak to her in school. Hence, Yu Huang was unique in ss. The youths at this age were all pure and kind. They looked at Yu Huang with pity, assessment, curiosity, and probing eyes, but they did not have any real malice or viciousness. Yu Huang walked up to the podium and ced her book on the table. Then, she took off her mask in front of everyone. Instantly, her hideous face was exposed. ¡°Just like what everyone saw, I¡¯m disfigured. I can¡¯t act anymore.¡± Seeing Yu Huang¡¯s appearance, the entire ss fell silent. The girls were so frightened that their scalps went numb. If their faces had changed to Yu Huang¡¯s current appearance, would they still be able to calmly ept it? And when the boys saw Yu Huang¡¯s current appearance, all of them felt pained. The former Yu Huang was the goddess they secretly admired in their hearts! Yu Huang continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already severed all ties with the Yu n. Now, I¡¯m living with my father.¡± ¡°Also, my father is a cripple. He sells alms bowl chickens at the Lotus za next to the school. If I have time, I¡¯ll help him sell alms bowl chickens too. If everyone looks down on me now, I don¡¯t mind. But I don¡¯t want to see everyoneugh at my father. It¡¯s not easy for him.. He deserves to be respected.¡± Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Annual Gathering

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Huang taking the initiative to reveal her family¡¯s situation was not her impulsive action. She had her own ns. These things would be discovered by her ssmates sooner orter. Instead of waiting for them to find out and discuss it in private, she might as well tell them honestly. In her previous life, Yu Huang¡¯s mother was the King of Doomsday Mercenaries. Her mother was a woman with great leadership skills. Under her mother¡¯s teachings, Yu Huang had also learned how to win people¡¯s hearts. She understood this principle very well. If she wanted to gain the trust and respect of others, she had to first show her sincerity and frankness. As expected, after they heard Yu Huang¡¯s confession, the students¡¯ expressions changed. This was because they knew that not everyone could openly talk about their embarrassing family situation. Most of the poor youths felt inferior inside. They were afraid of being ridiculed and looked down on, and they would wish that they could hide the existence of their poor and crippled father. Yu Huang¡¯s frankness and courage were admirable, and she had won the respect of the entire ss! From this moment onwards, Yu Huang was no longer that high and mighty celebrity. She was only an 18-year-old girl, a part of their ss! The handsome and tall ss monitor was the first to stand up. He took the lead and said, ¡°Yu Huang! Your current appearance is indeed not very pretty, but it¡¯s also not frightening. Moreover, we all know how beautiful you originally looked. In addition, we are all civilized people who have decency. We will definitely notugh atborers! So please rest assured that no one will look down on him, nor will theyugh at him!¡± The others chimed in as well. ¡°That¡¯s right! He will be our uncle from now on. We¡¯ll mess with whoeverughs at him!¡± Yu Huang looked at this group of energetic young people. She knew that they had already opened their hearts to her andpletely epted her. Anna Tao had moved to a seat by the window. Her desk was empty now. Yu Huang carried her book to the table and sat down. She had just finished arranging her books when a ssmate came over to talk to her. A pretty girl walked over and ced a hand on Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder. Her tone was very gentle as she said, ¡°Yu Huang, can you send us the link to your mask? The weather is hot and the sun is poisonous. A mask of your type is the most practical.¡± The girl¡¯s name was Vivian, and she was also a campus belle in school. Her attitude towards Yu Huang was veryplicated. In the past, Yu Huang was beautiful, and her beauty was famous throughout the whole country. She was the girl that all the men secretly admired. With a bright moon hanging in the sky, who would notice the existence of a star? Originally, Vivian was jealous of Yu Huang. She was jealous of Yu Huang¡¯s beauty, jealous of how she became famous at a young age and had countless fans, and even more jealous of how she was liked by the young master of the Xuanyuan n. However, after seeing Yu Huang¡¯s face under the mask, Vivian suddenly felt a little sorry for this girl. As a beauty herself, she sympathized with Yu Huang¡¯s difficulties more than anyone else. Hearing Vivian¡¯s suggestion, the surrounding students also nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ve been sunburned this year. Yu Huang, your mask must be very sun-proof. We¡¯ll wear this in the future.¡± Yu Huang understood that they were not really afraid of getting sunburned. They wanted to send her a message by wearing the same mask¡ª She wasn¡¯t an outcast. They wouldn¡¯t ostracize her. Yu Huang¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. This was the first time she had been protected by so many people since she came to the alternate world. As Yu Huang put on her mask, she said, ¡°I won¡¯t send the link. I still have a lot at home. If everyone really needs it, I¡¯ll bring one for each of you tomorrow!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! How much is one? We¡¯ll pay for it!¡± They couldn¡¯t just freeload. ¡°It¡¯s not expensive. I do wholesale. It won¡¯t cost much.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± It only took Yu Huang one day to befriend her ssmates. After ss, when she went to the bathroom, there were girls who went with her. They held her hand and shielded her in the middle, not giving the other ssmates any chance to peek at her. Seeing that school was about to end, the homeroom teacher, Li Shi, walked into the ssroom with a bag in his hand. Li Shi was handsome and strong, while his biceps were hidden under his thin T-shirt, as if they could burst his clothes at any time. He looked mighty and the students in his ss were afraid of him. Seeing Li Shi walk into the ssroom, the students who had already packed their bags and could not wait to get home from school immediately quieted down. Li Shi waved the bag in his hand as his deep voice resounded throughout the ssroom, ¡°From tomorrow onwards, our city will be holding an annual and three-day Beast Tamer Awakening Ceremony! All people above 10-years-old but not yet 20 will be heading to the Purifying Spirit Academy for the examination!¡± The Saint Spirit Continent respected the strong. The performance of a country depended on the number of beast tamers in that country. Beast Tamers were too precious. For the Divine Moon Empire, the more beast Tamers, the better. Because of this, the Divine Moon Kingdom held a Beast Tamer Awakening Ceremony every year. ¡°This is not the first time everyone is participating in the Awakening Ceremony. I will keep it short! This is everyone¡¯s number te. Whoever I call wille up to receive it! The number you receive cannot be changed! You cannot lose it. If you lose it, it will be invalid!¡± ¡°Su Lingyu!¡± ¡°Jiang Shangfeng!¡± ¡°Vivian!¡± ¡­ ¡°Yu Huang!¡± Yu Huang received her number te and saw that it read ¡®1832¡¯. When she lowered her head to look at the number, she heard Li Shi say, ¡°Yu Huang, you missed the awakening ceremony a few years ago.¡± Yu Huang raised her head and stared at Li Shi. She replied, ¡°I was filming. I didn¡¯t have time.¡± Li Shi frowned and his voice was filled with condemnation as he said, ¡°The Beast Tamer Awakening Ceremony is an important event that happens once a year! You shouldn¡¯t be absent!¡± Thinking of how intimidating Yu Huang¡¯s inhumane adoptive parents were, Li Shi felt that his tone was too harsh. ¡°In short, you can¡¯t be absent this time. Yu Huang, you should be responsible for your own life.¡± Yu Huang immediately promised, ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry. I will attend the awakening ceremony on time.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shi changed the topic and asked again, ¡°When was thest time you participated in the Beast Tamer Awakening Ceremony?¡± Yu Huang thought for a moment before replying, ¡°When I was 13.¡± This was because most Beast Tamers would awaken their beast form between the ages of 10 and 13. ording to thews of the Divine Moon Empire, everyone had to participate in the test during these three years and no unexcused absences were allowed. No matter how much Yu Rufeng and the others enved Yu Huang, during those three years, they didn¡¯t dare to dy Yu Huang¡¯s awakening ceremony. If they dyed it, it would be a crime! But in fact, the youngest beast tamer in the Divine Moon Empire awakened his beast form when he was only nine years old. Thetest one awakened his beast form when he was almost twenty years old. The former was Sheng Xiao, the number one genius of the Sheng family. Thetter was Prosperous Capital¡¯s leader, Lu Yubei. Since then, the Divine Moon Empire had rxed its policy and allowed everyone under the age of 20 to undergo a beast form test every year. Thus, Yu Huang, who was already 18 years old, could at most participate in two more rounds of tests. Chapter 18

Chapter 18: You¡¯re Right

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Upon hearing Yu Huang¡¯s reply, Li Shi frowned. He angrily scolded, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your adoptive parents? Don¡¯t they know that youths under the age of 20 still have the chance to awaken their beast form? Beast Tamers concern the future of the country. They are obstructing the development of the country!¡± Facing Li Shi¡¯s anger, Yu Huang appeared extremely calm. He was the homeroom teacher, so he was right about everything. Seeing that Yu Huang did not say a word, Li Shi instantly felt that he was too harsh. He shifted his gaze away from Yu Huang and stared at the entire ss. He instructed, ¡°All of you, go take the test on time. I look forward to seeing a Beast Tamer in our ss this year.¡± In fact, it had been many years since any student in Yong Hui High School had awakened their beast form. Those who were able to awaken their beast form were mostly smart and determined youths. These kinds of students had excellent results and all of them went to Shengdu High School and the Almon Noble School. Yong Hui High School was only an average high school in Shengdu City. It was rare for their school to have excellent students. Once Li Shi left, the ssroom became lively again. ¡°What¡¯s the point of testing? We¡¯ve been testing since we were 10 years old. We¡¯ve been testing for eight years. If we could awaken our beast form, we would have done so long ago!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Didn¡¯t the Mayor only awaken his beast form when he was almost 20 years old? Moreover, he¡¯s already a Beast Tamer at the level of Supreme Master. Who knows, there might be someone like the Mayor in our school?¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one case like the Mayor in the entire country. How small is the probability?¡± Everyone chatted andughed. When they saw Yu Huang standing in a daze, someone shouted at her, ¡°Yu Huang, let¡¯s go and eat alms bowl chicken at your house!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¨C The hour after school was the most profitable time of Yu Donghai¡¯s day. At this moment, the sun was scorching in the square, and it would be cooler under the shade of the trees. However, Yu Donghai was unable to seize that position. Yu Donghai¡¯s tricycle was parked at the entrance of the square, and there was a parasol propped up by the side of the tricycle. There was only a broken fan spinning on the tricycle. The business of his stall was not bad because his alms bowl chicken tasted pure and the food was also fresh. Yu Huang and her ssmates arrived at the Lotus za. From afar, they could see Yu Donghai¡¯s rickshaw. Upon hearing the word ¡®daddy¡¯, Yu Donghai subconsciously raised his head and looked in the direction of Yu Huang. When he saw therge group of students behind Yu Huang, he was immediately stunned. ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°I brought my ssmates here to eat alms bowl chicken.¡± After she finished speaking, Yu Huang rolled up her sleeves and walked to Yu Donghai¡¯s side to start working. She picked up a bowl and swiftly put a sterile lunch bag on it. She opened her mouth and said, ¡°8 cents for a fine stick, 1 yuan for a rough stick. Take it yourself. After you¡¯re done eating, bring a bamboo stick over to settle the bill! This is your first day patroning my family¡¯s business. If you buy 10 sticks, you¡¯ll get 1 stick for free. It¡¯s only for today!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The ss monitor took the lead in choosing food from the alms bowl. He was almost 1.9 meters tall and could eat a lot. He took 30 skewers in one go and even got three free. After taking the food, everyone stood at the side and ate. Yu Donghai came back to his senses, and a kind smile appeared on his face. His daughter was really amazing. In just one day, she managed to form a good rtionship with her ssmates. The father-daughter pair only drove home after nine o¡¯clock in the evening. On the way, Yu Huang said, ¡°Father, I still have some money in my hands. Let¡¯s rent a storefront at the school gate. With the storefront, we can install air conditioning and set up a few tables. Your restaurant¡¯s environment will be better, so there will naturally be more customers. Besides, your alms bowl chicken¡¯s ingredients are fresh and delicious, so your business will definitely be booming. It won¡¯t be long before you can earn back the rent.¡± Yu Donghai didn¡¯t even think about it. He shook his head directly and refused, ¡°No, no, the storefront is too expensive.¡± When Yu Huang saw that Yu Donghai couldn¡¯t get it, she took out her trump card and said, ¡°Our rental apartment is too far from the school, and it takes more than half an hour to drive. Look, there are so many cars on the road, if there¡¯s a traffic ident on the way to school¡­¡± Yu Huang did not say what the consequences would be, but Yu Donghai definitely understood the severity of the situation. When he heard this, Yu Donghai really wavered. Prosperous Capital was close to the capital. The economy was prosperous and there were many cars. People lost their lives every day due to traffic idents. If there was really a car ident, it was fine if he died, but nothing could happen to her! Seeing that Yu Donghai had wavered, Yu Huang hurriedly struck while the iron was hot, and continued to deceive Yu Donghai. ¡°I have missed too many lessons, and I don¡¯t even understand the contents of the teacher¡¯s lecture now. If I want to enter university, I have to stay upte to catch up on lessons. If I sleepte, and the next morning, I have to wake up early to rush to school, Father, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will be exhausted?¡± When Yu Donghai heard Yu Huang¡¯s words, thest bit of hesitation in his heart disappeared. All these years, he had been a bachelor, and had earned quite a bit from selling alms bowls and chickens. Other than daily necessities and alcohol, he had saved up the rest of the money. In the future, he would prepare dowry and tuition for Yu Huang. However, the prerequisite was that she could get into university! If she copsed from exhaustion from preparing for the exam, it would be useless no matter how much money he saved. Yu Donghai instantly thought it through. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s rent a storefront and change houses!¡± After returning home, Yu Donghai took out a coin-sized card from his pillow and handed it over to Yu Huang. He told Yu Huang, ¡°There is a total of 560,000 in here. It was saved by me after all these years of doing business. I will give you the card. In the future, you will be in charge of our family¡¯s finances.¡± Yu Huang held onto the card tightly. She had a feeling that she was not holding onto a card, but Yu Donghai¡¯s life. Yu Huang¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, and she almost burst into tears. She held back her tears, and only then did Yu Huang nod her head vigorously while saying, ¡°Okay, in the future, I will help our familly attain riches. I will let you live in the most luxurious house, and drink the most expensive wine!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting!¡± Noticing that there was a hard shell card in Yu Huang¡¯s bag, Yu Donghai asked, ¡°What is that? Can you show it to me?¡± Yu Huang took out the list and handed it over to Yu Donghai. She exined, ¡°This is my number te. The annual Beast Tamer Awakening Ceremony will be held tomorrow at the Purifying Spirit Academy. All the 10 to 20 year old students in the city will be given three days of leave to go to the Purifying Spirit Academy for the test.¡± Yu Donghai¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are you going too?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not even 20 yet. Of course, I have to go.¡± Yu Huang was very calm because she knew that it was impossible for her to be a Beast Tamer. ¡°Good! Good!¡± Yu Donghai eximed twice in session. He was so excited that his face turned red. Yu Donghai¡¯s excitement was somewhat baffling in Yu Huang¡¯s eyes. She told Yu Donghai very calmly, ¡°Father, if I could awaken my beast form, I would have awakened it five years ago. Don¡¯t have any fantasies.¡± However, Yu Donghai grabbed onto Yu Huang¡¯s hand, and he was unable to conceal his excitement as he said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re not twenty years old, you have a chance! I believe in you!¡± Yu Huang did not believe herself, but she said perfunctorily, ¡°Alright, maybe I¡¯ll be the next Divine Master.¡± Chapter 19

Chapter 19: Purifying Spirit Academy, what a handsome guy!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Huang was going to take the test tomorrow, and Yu Donghai urged her to go to sleep quickly. ¡°Rest early tonight. You can only perform well tomorrow if you rest well.¡± ¡°Daddy, sleep early too.¡± It was impossible for Yu Donghai to sleep early. He had to prepare the alms bowl and chicken ingredients that he needed for tomorrow. The busy pace of life was the norm for Yu Donghai. As Yu Huang listened to themotion caused by Yu Donghai in the living room, she gradually fell asleep. The next morning, just as Yu Huang walked out of her room, she was pulled to the dining table by Yu Donghai. He had slepttest night, but this morning, he was full of energy and had a smile on his face. Yu Donghai passed the three joss sticks to Yu Huang and said, ¡°Come. Before we set off, let¡¯s pay our respects to Master Sheng together.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Who?¡± She was confused. ¡°Master Sheng! The number one genius of the Sheng n, Master Sheng Xiao! Didn¡¯t we meet at the restaurantst time?¡± Yu Donghai lit the incense as he said to her, ¡°You don¡¯t know about this, right? Among usmoners, Master Sheng is a legend. Before the children participate in the Awakening Ceremony, they must pay their respects to Master Sheng.¡± ¡°Come, kowtow three times to Master Sheng.¡± He also reminded Yu Huang, ¡°You must be sincere. Only when you are sincere will it work.¡± Yu Huang was so shocked that she could not speak. She stared at the little girl that Yu Donghai had created with his glutinous rice balls. She could not associate this white glutinous rice ball with Sheng Xiao. ¡°Why are you in a daze? Hurry up and pay your respects!¡± Seeing Yu Huang¡¯s dazed expression, Yu Donghai pressed down on her head and respectfully bowed three times to Master Sheng. The Purifying Spirit Academy was quite far away, so Yu Huang and the others had to gather at the school¡¯s entrance before taking the school bus to the academy. There was no time to make breakfast. Yu Donghai ced the glutinous rice ball into a stic bag and stuffed it into Yu Huang¡¯s arms. He reminded her, ¡°This is a steamed glutinous rice ball. Time is a bit tight, so let¡¯s eat this this morning.¡± Yu Huang, a strange expression on her face, held the tiny glutinous rice ball in her hands. They were eating Master Sheng, who she had just sincerely paid her respects to, in the blink of an eye? Would Master Sheng me them if he found out? Sitting on the tricycle, Yu Huang had a strange look on her face as she took a bite of Master Sheng. Needless to say, the taste was soft and had a bit of sweetness to it. It was quite delicious. Yu Huang took one bite after another and very quickly finished the glutinous rice balls. After Yu Donghai ced Yu Huang at the gathering point, he drove his tricycle away to do business. Yong Hui High School had prepared a double-storey electric bus for Yu Huang and the rest. Each ss had one car, and each grade had twelve sses. Yong Hui High School had a total of 36 cars. Yu Huang and Anna Tao sat together. Li Shi got into the car and counted the number of people. After confirming that everyone was there, he walked to the empty seat behind the driver and sat down while waiting for the bus to arrive. At this moment, Anna Tao, who was beside Yu Huang, sneakily opened her backpack and took out a red rectangr que. Yu Huang was curious about her secretive behavior. Yu Huang nced at the signboard and saw two lines of golden words printed on it¡ª Master Sheng¡¯s Good Luck Card (Blessing). Yu Huang :¡±¡­¡± It seemed like her father wasn¡¯t lying. It was a tradition among themon people to pay respects to Master Sheng before attending the awakening ceremony. Anna Tao held the signboard with both hands and closed her eyes. She stammered as she prayed sincerely, ¡°M-Master Sheng, please, bless me. I must awaken sessfully this time!¡± It was simply toxic! ¨C The Awakening Ceremony was going to be held for three days, and the people participating in the test today were all high school students and teenagers who weren¡¯t even 20 years old yet. The densely packed crowd squeezed into the za outside the Purifying Spirit Academy. It was so packed that it gave people a suffocating feeling. After alighting from the bus, Yu Huang raised her head and sized up the legendary Purifying Spirit Academy. In front of her was a ck wall that was so wide that the edges couldn¡¯t be seen, and it towered into the clouds. As Yu Huang stared at the wall, she felt awed. Jiang Shangfeng told Yu Huang, ¡°The outside of this wall is coated with poison. There are 100,000 voltages hidden inside. Anyone who dares to sneak in will be attacked by poison and electricity. It is the toughest wall in Prosperous Capital.¡± There were soldiers guarding outside the Purifying Spirit Academy all year round, so it was impossible for anyone to identally enter and be injured by ident. Whoever dared to approach had ulterior motives. Yu Huang nodded. She heard Li Shi shouting from the front, ¡°ss 7, gather here!¡± They had group activities today, and the students were all wearing their school uniforms. Yong Hui High School¡¯s uniform was grayish-blue sportswear, and the words ¡°Yong Hui High School¡± were written on the left breastte. There was nothing special about it. Shengdu High School¡¯s uniform was a navy blue jacket. It was tailored to fit the body and looked much more cute than Yonghui High School¡¯s. The uniform of Munden Private Academy was a navy blue and white pleated skirt. They looked like princes and princesses. They stood out from the students of public schools. Yong Hui High School¡¯s students and the students from the other high schools were standing on the left side of the grounds of the Purifying Spirit Academy. Shengdu High School and Munden Private Academy were standing on the right side of Purifying Spirit Academy. They were separated by two rows of soldiers in the middle. The students on the left and the top students on the right were clearly separated by academic performance. At 8: 40 PM, the ck metal doors of Purifying Spirit Academy rumbled as they opened. The principals of the various academies led their students into the academy in order. Everyone had respect in their hearts for a sacred ce like Purifying Spirit Academy. Being loud was disrespectful to the Purifying Spirit Masters. Apart from the sound of footsteps, there wasn¡¯t a single sound. After walking through the metal door, Yu Huang finally saw the true face of the Purifying Spirit Academy. The Purifying Spirit Academy was a nine-storey building with three gs on top of it. On the left was the g of the Purifying Spirit Alliance, in the middle was the g of the Divine Moon Empire, and on the right was the g of the Beast Tamer Alliance. There was a circr stone tform in front of the hall. A translucent crystal ball floated above it. In a while, Purifying Spirit Masters would use it to awaken the beast forms within the children. In front of the circr tform was a square shaped like a fan. Yu Huang and the others stood there while waiting for the ritual to begin. Dong! Dong! Dong! The bell in the distant bell tower rang three times, indicating that the Beast Tamer Awakening Ceremony had officially begun! At this moment, there was a piercing sound in the sky. Everyone looked up and saw a ck figure flying across the sky. In the blink of an eye, he stopped on the high tform. It was a handsome young man. He was wearing a long ck suit with a ck belt around his waist. There was a strange-looking school badge on his left chest and a ck fountain pen in his pocket. Upon seeing the school badge, the students surrounding Yu Huang gasped. Then, fanatical expressions appeared on their faces as they eximed, ¡°It¡¯s the overseer sent by the Divine Realm Academy!¡± Every year, during the Beast Tamer Awakening Ceremony, the royal family would earnestly request Divine Realm Academy to send a portion of powerful mentors to various ces as supervisors. Not only would they prevent people from ying favorites, but they would also prevent evil forces from taking the opportunity to kill young Beast Tamers. Anna Tao was stunned. She pinched her arm and eximed, ¡°What a handsome man!¡± Yu Huang stared at the man¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but touch her stomach guiltily. It was because the supervisor sent by Divine Realm Academy today was her old friend, Sheng Xiao! She had just kowtowed to the supervisory officer in the morning and ate him up. Chapter 20

Chapter 20: Awakening!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sheng Xiao gave off an oppressive feeling just by standing there. The young men below the stage looked at him with admiration. In their eyes, every strand of Sheng Xiao¡¯s hair exuded the aura of a powerful person. Sheng Xiao could not ignore their burning gazes. Sheng Xiao tilted his head and looked down the stage. He nced at the energetic teenagers calmly. He sincerely hoped that he could awaken more beast tamers today. For some unknown reason, in the past twenty years, the number of Beast Tamers awakened on the Holy Spirit Continent was gradually decreasing. If this continued, in less than two hundred years, no one in this world would be able to sessfully awaken their beast form. In recent years, a hidden force had been secretly killing talented young Beast Tamers. It was as if someone wanted to kill the future of this world. This was a despairing truth that could not be underestimated. Sheng Xiao came to the branch of the Purifying Spirit Academy in the Prosperous Capital today to prevent evil forces from hiding in the dark and waiting for an opportunity. At this time, a group of people walked out from the main hall. The leader was an old man in a dark red robe, and behind him was a group of young men in dark green robes. This old man was Dean Lin of the Purifying Spirit Academy¡¯s branch in the Prosperous Capital. He was also one of the few rank 8 Purifying Spirit Masters in the Divine Moon Empire! Simr to Beast Tamers, there was a strict hierarchy among the Purifying Spirit Masters. Level 1 to 3 were Beginner Purifying Spirit Masters, Level 4 to 6 were Intermediate Purifying Spirit Masters, Level 7 to 9 were Advanced Purifying Spirit Masters, and Level 10 Purifying Spirit Masters were just like Divine Masters. They only existed in legends. It was a mystery whether there had ever been a Level 10 Purifying Spirit Master or a Divine Master in the past. In short, there had never been such an expert in the history of the Holy Spirit Continent. After Dean Lin walked onto the stage, he raised the aqua blue scepter in his hand with his lips slowly opening and closing. A low murmur seemed toe from the distant horizon, but also seemed to linger in everyone¡¯s ears. Upon hearing that deep and distant voice, Yu Huang suddenly trembled. Her left eye burned, and immediately after, her eyeballs began to tremble violently. Yu Huang pressed her left eye with her hand and heard the people from the ss next door reminding theirpanions in a low voice, ¡°The dean is purifying our spirit. Everyone, quickly close your eyes!¡± Level 8 Purifying Spirit Masters could purify the impurities in the souls of tens of thousands of people at the same time. They could help them awaken the beast in their bodies and sessfully awaken their beast form. This was a rare opportunity. Yu Huang, hoping that Dean Lin could help her erase the evil thing hidden in her eyes, quickly closed her eyes. She endured the pain in her eyes and carefully felt the changes in her body. She didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion or not, but she felt as if there was a cool breeze gently flowing through her meridians and bones. The wind swept up and removed the impurities covering her bones. While everyone was immersed in the purification effect brought by the Purifying Spirit Master, only Yu Huang was sweating from the pain. She clenched her fists tightly and allowed the purification power to fight against the thing in her left eye. During this entire process, Yu Huang¡¯s face turned pale from the pain, and her forehead was covered in a denseyer of sweat. On the stage, Dean Lin sensed that his purification spell was being resisted by some kind of energy. He paused and raised his eyebrows as he looked at the grayish-blue formation below the stage. It was where Yong Hui High School was located. Thousands of students stood together. He could not figure out who was resisting his purification power. Dean Lin frowned and increased the power of purification. Yu Huang could feel that the purifying power had be even stronger. The mole hidden in her body had also be more intense and tenacious. Her eyes were trembling violently, and her body felt like it was being torn into countless bloody holes by the sharp ws of a ferocious beast. The sharp and intense pain tortured Yu Huang¡¯s spiritual power and body. Yu Huang could no longer hold on and a mouthful of blood flowed down from the corner of her mouth. At this time, the purification spell finally ended. The purification power in her body dissipated, and her left eye returned to normal. After experiencing the cleansing of the power of purification, all the students revealed satisfied and light-hearted expressions. Only Yu Huang wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth with a pained expression while panting heavily with exhaustion. After the purification ceremony, the evaluation of awakening officially began. Dean Lin walked to his seat and sat down. Next, his disciples were in charge of the evaluation ceremony. ¡°Number 1, Shengdu High School, the Kong Family wins!¡± The top two hundred students were already waiting at the front of the line. Upon hearing his name, Male Number One walked up to the stage respectfully. The youths who had participated in the Awakening Ceremony many times were familiar with the process of the Awakening Ceremony. After going on stage, the boy bowed to the abbot before extending his right index finger towards the crystal ball. The moment his fingertip reached out, a vine-shaped tentacle suddenly emerged from the crystal ball. It wrapped around the youth¡¯s hand and pierced through his skin while sucking his blood into the crystal ball. The host reminded the young man, ¡°Calm down, concentrate, and resist the attack of the crystal ball with all your strength.¡± The crystal ball was aggressive. After its energy entered a person¡¯s body, it would turn into something that the person involved was most afraid of andunch a fierce attack on the person involved in the spiritual world. ¡°If you yield to that fear, you will fail to awaken. If you can awaken your beast nature and summon your beast form to fight against it, then you will be considered to have awakened sessfully! The young man¡¯s face became contorted, as if he had seen an extremely terrifying scene. He only held on for three to four seconds before kneeling on the ground, hugging his head and howling in pain, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, I admit defeat!¡± Seeing this, the host spoke calmly, as if he had expected it. ¡°Go down. Number 2, Yong Hui High School, Zhou Xiangchen!¡± ¡­ He had tested nearly three hundred students in a row, but none of them had sessfully summoned their beast forms. This made Dean Lin feel disappointed. It seemed like he would not achieve anything today. ¡°No. 398, Yong Hui High Schooll, Anna Tao!¡± Anna Tao was wearing a Lolita-style dress today. She was wearing Yong Hui High School¡¯s uniform and had a cute bunny bag slung over her shoulder. Anna Tao walked onto the stage with light footsteps. Pigtails swayed with her movements, causing some of the boys below the stage to blush. Seeing this, Dean Lin shook his head again. He thought that this little girl was cute and cute. One look and he could tell that she was a timid and weak little bunny. There was no chance. Anna Tao bowed to the host and did something unexpected. She quickly opened the rabbit bag and took out Master Sheng¡¯s good luck card again. Then, she stammered at the card, ¡°Master Sheng, Master Sheng, you, you, you must protect me and help me awaken sessfully!¡± Sheng Xiao was dumbfounded. Dean Lin looked at Sheng Xiao meaningfully and teased him. ¡°Sheng Xiao, it seems that you hold a high position in the public¡¯s heart.¡± Sheng Xiao was embarrassed. Yu Huang only wanted to cover her face as she stood below the stage. She already felt embarrassed for Anna Tao. She had embarrassed herself in front of him. She was really something! Anna Tao tied the good luck tag around her neck. ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± she told the host. The host came back to his senses and was somewhat speechless.¡±Extend your hand,¡± Anna Tao extended her finger, and the vines immediately wrapped around her slender finger. Then, they pierced through her fair skin and transferred energy into her body. In the next moment, Anna Tao¡¯s body shook, as if she had encountered a ferocious beast. Seeing this, Dean Lin shook his head and said to Master Sheng, ¡°She is just a little girl who is easily frightened.¡± Sheng Xiao was about to nod when the translucent crystal ball suddenly turned ck! Chapter 21

Chapter 21: Just because you¡¯re a bad student doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re a bad person!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°There¡¯s a reaction from the crystal ball!¡± Someone¡¯s shout attracted everyone¡¯s attention. They stared at the ck crystal ball and Anna Tao in shock and disbelief. The crystal ball was a telekinesis ball. The color shown in the ball was the color of the beast inside the test subject¡¯s body. The ck color shown in the crystal ball meant that Anna Tao had sessfully awakened her beast form. Her beast form was a ck creature! Below the stage, the group of youths who had failed their awakening earlier were now filled with jealousy and unwillingness. A cker from Yong Hui High School had actually awakened sessfully? How unfair! Anna Tao had her eyes closed the entire time while concentrating on fighting the crystal ball and was unaware of the changes in her body. What Anna Tao feared the most was not some sort of beast, but her father. Her father was a violent man. When he was drunk, he would hit her. When he was sober, he would hug her, cry and apologize. After crying, he would buy her a beautiful dress. The girls in the ss always envied Anna Tao for having beautiful clothes to wear, but they didn¡¯t know that underneath every beautiful dress she wore, there were dark green scars. The crystal ball¡¯s energy took on the form of Anna Tao¡¯s father. It attacked her mentally, punching and kicking her. Out of habit, Anna Tao ducked and hugged herself with her mouth shut as she curled up in the corner. She¡¯d never ask for help because she knew no one could save her. Her mother had long been unable to tolerate her father¡¯s neurosis and secretly left home when she was four years old. No one would help her! No one! Anna Tao suddenly felt indignant. Was she supposed to be trampled on like an ant just because she was weak? Was she really going to be abused by her father forever? When being bullied, even ants knew how to bite. Why did she have to ept it! She wanted to control her own life and future! There was a sudden burst of astonishing power in Anna Tao¡¯s body. She stood up slowly while her brown eyes turned a rich ck in an instant. Anna Tao jumped onto her father like a wild beast. She lowered her head and bit her father¡¯s neck without letting go! The moment Anna Tao¡¯s father was bitten by her, the crystal ball¡¯s tentacles suddenly pulled out of Anna Tao¡¯s body. At the same time, the father in Anna Tao¡¯s mind disappeared. Anna Tao opened her eyes in confusion and found that the crystal ball was releasing a ck light. She nced at the abbot in confusion. A smile finally appeared on the host¡¯s face. He smiled and congratted Anna Tao. ¡°Congrattions. From today onwards, you will officially be a Beast Tamer.¡± She had be a Beast Tamer? The pleasant surprise stunned Anna Tao. The host reminded her, ¡°It¡¯s time to see your beast form.¡± Suppressing her feelings of excitement, she focused her attention on the crystal ball. The thick ck coloured light within the ball gradually condensed together, transforming into¡­ an ant! Staring at the ant, the host and Dean Lin¡¯s expressions became strange. It wasmon knowledge that ants were known as useless beasts in the beast world! The host looked at Anna Tao with pity and regret. This was the first student to awaken today. Why was she in a useless beast form? After she discovered that her beast form was that of an ant, the smile that had yet to spread across her face froze on her face. How could it be an ant? Seeing that Anna Tao¡¯s awakened beast form was actually a tiny ant, a boy who had failed to awaken could not help but mock in a low voice, ¡°I thought it was some powerful beast form, but it¡¯s actually a useless ant! Trash is trash, and the awakened beast form is also trash! What¡¯s so great about it?!¡± Even though his voice was low, the square was too quiet. His voice reached Anna Tao¡¯s ears. Hearing this, the light in Anna Tao¡¯s eyes dimmed and her round and cute face was filled with defeat. Anna Tao gave up on herself. Yes, she was never a smart and powerful person. She was just a stutterer with an ordinary IQ. It was not surprising that someone like her could awaken a useless beast like an ant. At this moment, a cold and proud female voice suddenly sounded from Yong Hui High School¡¯s team. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡± The moment Yu Huang opened her mouth, she received everyone¡¯s attention. Sheng Xiao heard a familiar female voice. He looked down at Yu Huang. Yu Huang, at 173cm, was very eye-catching when she stood among a group of cute girls. Sheng Xiao easily found her position. However, Yu Huang¡¯s attention was all on the boy. She did not notice that Sheng Xiao was secretly observing her. Yu Huang¡¯s gaze fell on the boy who had ndered Anna Tao. Seeing that the boy was wearing the uniform of Shengdu High School, she smiled meaningfully and said, ¡°I was wondering who was so arrogant. Turns out it¡¯s the top student of Shengdu High School!¡± The address of ¡°top student¡± was extremely insulting, and the students of Shengdu High School could not help but blush. The principal of Shengdu High School red at the boy who spoke too much. He wished he could kick him out of Shengdu High School. What a disgrace! Yu Huang asked the boy, ¡°Did you just ask what¡¯s so great about Anna Tao?¡± The boy knew that he had said something wrong and embarrassed the school. Hence, when he heard Yu Huang¡¯s question, he felt ashamed and did not dare to look up at her. However, Yu Huang did not intend to let him off the hook. Her clear and sharp voice spread throughout the entire square. ¡°The trash you spoke of sessfully overcame the fear in her heart and awakened her beast form. As for you, you were so frightened by the fear in your heart that you could only kneel on the ground and beg for forgiveness.¡± ¡°Just based on that fact, when you see her in the future, you have to lower your head and respectfully call her a Schr!¡± ¡°Just based on the fact that her name can be recorded in the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s Beast Tamer Register system in the future, and your name will forever be a shame to Shengdu High School!¡± Staring at the geniuses and nobles on her right, Yu Huang asked loudly, ¡°Is this enough?¡± Yu Huang was not only telling the boy this, she was also telling everyone who looked down on Anna Tao that they had no right to look down on a person who had awakened her beast form! The entire square was silent. Was it enough? Of course! Sheng Xiao stared at the aggressive Yu Huang and his lips curled up. As expected of a small cactus, she was full of thorns. After receiving Yu Huang¡¯s protection, Anna Tao was suddenly filled with courage. She understood that there was no trash in this world! As long as she did not admit that she was trash, no one could determine that she was trash! Anna Tao wiped away her tears and summoned her courage to shout in the direction of Shengdu High School. ¡°I will prove to you that I am not trash! My beast form is not trash either!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you know that being a bad student doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re a bad person!¡± Perhaps it was because she was filled with confidence, but at that moment, she did not even stutter. Chapter 22

Chapter 22: Yonghui High, Yu Huang!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chapter 22: Untitled Anna Tao ran off the stage and hugged Yu Huang. ¡°Thank you, Yu Huang.¡± Anna Tao would remember Yu Huang¡¯s protective words for the rest of her life. Yu Huang patted Anna Tao¡¯s back and told her, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to those people. They are just jealous that you have sessfully awakened your beast form.¡± The ss monitor also felt indignant for Anna Tao. He said, ¡°Ants may be small, but they are not useless. Anna, you have to treat your beast form well and activate your beast nature as soon as possible. Try to be a super-powerful person and bring glory to our school!¡± Although Anna Tao¡¯s beast form was just a weak ant, it was still better than the Shengdu High School and Mondu Private Academy, which had yet to awaken any bullsh*t! Damn it, it had been more than ten years since Yong Hui High School had awakened a Beast Tamer. This time, they could finally hold their heads high! Hearing the ss monitor and Yu Huang¡¯s words, Anna Tao nodded her head vigorously. ¡°I know, I will do my best!¡± Dean Lin sat quietly in his chair. He stared at the two youngdies and said to Sheng Xiao emotionally, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the young people of this generation are more courageous than us old people? The world will belong to the young people eventually.¡± Sheng Xiao shook his head solemnly. ¡°Mr. Lin, I¡¯m still young. I don¡¯t know much about the life of you elders.¡± He was only seven years older than Yu Huang, so he was not old. Dean Lin was stunned for a moment. Then, he was caught betweenughter and tears. ¡°Mr. Sheng is young and promising. With you guys around, the world will be even better!¡± ¨C The 18-year-old Anna Tao had sessfully awakened her beast form. This was a good sign. Perhaps there would be a few more Beast Tamers among this group of older teenagers. This made the host look forward to the next test. However, after they tested more than a thousand students, no one managed to awaken their beast form. Although the abbot was a little disappointed, he did not despair. Beast Tamers were rare existences, but there were only a dozen or so people who could awaken their beast forms every year. Anna Tao, who was already 18 years old, was able to sessfully awaken her beast form. It was a pleasant surprise. Seeing that it was almost her turn, Yu Huang left the ss and walked towards the waiting area in a low profile. The moment Yu Huang entered the waiting area, she was recognized by a slightly plump girl. ¡°Were you the one who scolded that guy from Shengdu High School?¡± Among the tens of thousands of people present, only Yu Huang was wearing a mask. Thisdy recognized Yu Huang immediately. Before Yu Huang could reply, the girl grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s arm again enthusiastically. She stop very excitedly. ¡°The way you scolded that jerk was so cool! Those guys from Shengdu High School are so arrogant because of their good grades. I¡¯ve always hated them!¡± Yu Huang did not agree with that. She said, ¡°Shengdu High School is still very outstanding. It¡¯s just that that person¡¯s character is not good. A rotten apple ruins the bunch.¡± Yu Huang would never admit that she was mediocre, but she would never deny the excellence of others. The fact that she dared to admit that others were more outstanding than her was already a form of excellence. The girl looked embarrassed. She wiped the sweat off her forehead and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Hey, why do you keep wearing a mask? Aren¡¯t you hot?¡± Yu Huang replied indifferently, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m ugly and can¡¯t be seen.¡± The girl was rendered speechless by her answer. Unwilling to give up, she asked again, ¡°What¡¯s your name? I like how cool you are. Let¡¯s add each other as friends!¡± At this moment, the host on the stage called out to her. ¡°1832, Yong Hui High School, Yu Huang!¡± When Yu Huang¡¯s name was heard, the entire za was in an uproar. ¡°Yu Huang?¡± ¡°Yu Huang actually came to participate in the test this year!¡± ¡°Where is she?¡± Yu Huang lifted her mask and said to the girl beside her, ¡°Please let go. It¡¯s my turn to go on stage.¡± The girl asked, ¡°What?¡± She let go of Yu Huang¡¯s arm in a daze and watched as she walked towards the testing stage. Under the gazes of everyone present, Yu Huang¡¯s figure appeared before the stairway at the side of the tall tform. The girl had a high ponytail and was wearing a wide grayish-blue school uniform jacket. She was wearing a pair of t canvas shoes at the bottom of her feet. Her height of more than 1.7 meters made her appear slender and tall. Upon seeing her outfit, everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Wasn¡¯t she the masked girl who had spoken up for Anna Tao earlier? It was actually Yu Huang! Themotion below the stage did not affect Yu Huang. She remained calm from the start while walking up the stairs step by step. This scene reminded everyone of the scene when she was dressed up and performing on the stage. However, things were no longer the same as before. The once beautiful youngdy had now lost all her beauty and fell to rock bottom. Yu Huang walked to the stage and bowed to the host. Just as she was about to take the test, she suddenly thought of something and looked at Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao noticed her gaze and raised his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°My friend worshiped you before and she sessfully awakened her beast form.¡± Themotion below the stage hadn¡¯t subsided, so only Sheng Xiao heard Yu Huang¡¯s words clearly. Sheng Xiao was reminded of Anna Tao¡¯s actions when she went on stage. He could not help but feel his scalp go numb. He frowned and said disapprovingly, ¡°It¡¯s all superstition. It¡¯s not advisable.¡± Yu Huang continued, ¡°But before I left, my father asked me to worship you. Perhaps it¡¯s useful to worship you.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled. In front of everyone, Sheng Xiao walked to Yu Huang and touched her forehead with his right index finger.. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Little Yu, I¡¯ll give you all my good luck today.¡± Chapter 23

Chapter 23: Shocking Everyone!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Huang felt her forehead burning from Sheng Xiao¡¯s touch. ¡°I¡¯ll borrow your luck then.¡± Sheng Xiao continued, ¡°Later, you will see what you are most afraid of. But you must remember that it is all an illusion. Activate your beast nature and defeat the illusion. Then, you will awaken your beast form.¡± ¡°I understand. Thank you.¡± Only then did Yu Huang turn to face the crystal ball. After witnessing Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao¡¯s interaction, there was anothermotion. ¡°Yu Huang knows the overseer of the Divine Realm Academy?¡± ¡°Could they be having an affair?¡± Sheng Xiao cast a cold nce at the audience below the stage. Everyone immediately shut up and kept quiet out of fear. The moment Yu Huang stretched out her finger, her fingernails were wrapped by the tentacles that emerged from the crystal ball. A sharp tentacle pierced through Yu Huang¡¯s finger and entered her body, reaching straight to her heart. In the next instant, Yu Huang felt an overwhelming and terrifying aura attacking her head. Yu Huang¡¯s body trembled and she immediately closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, she found herself tied to a chair by a translucent rope. In the distance, there was a sea of boilingva. It was a horrifying scene. This was a scene Yu Huang had never seen before. She didn¡¯t even understand why her fear was this. Boom! A giant ck dragon emerged from theva and struggled in the void. Its scales and flesh fell into theva, revealing its white bones. Yu Huang was instantly stunned when she saw this scene. What was that?! She clearly did not recognize that creature, but she could feel the heart-wrenching pain and sorrowing from her heart. Yu Huang instantly forgot that she was undergoing the Awakening test. She really thought that she was in an illusion. ¡°Did you see that?¡± A male voice sounded beside Yu Huang¡¯s ear. ¡°In order to save you, he willingly agreed to be my alchemy bone. You gave him consciousness, gave him life, and gave him a name. He was born for you, and he will die for you.¡± ¡°Look, this is the price he has to pay for loving you¡ª¡± The little ck Dragon was in so much pain that it lost all rationality. It turned into a real wild beast, and its hoarse dragon roar reverberated in the sealed space, causing Yu Huang¡¯s heart to skip a beat. The person mercilesslyshed a purple whip onto the little ck Dragon¡¯s body, causing its massive body to fall into theva. When he was picked up by the long whip again, the little ck Dragon had lost a few pieces of flesh, leaving only a massive dragon bone! Yu Huang¡¯s tears fell uncontrobly. She could not help but beg, ¡°Please, let it go! You can¡¯t hurt it!¡± That voice, deliberately provoking her, sounded again. ¡°Then kill me! If you kill me, that beast will be able to survive! Heh, look at you, you don¡¯t even have the strength to fight back, what can you use to kill me?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re useless!¡± You are trash! In front of the crystal ball, Yu Huang suddenly opened her eyes and roared angrily, ¡°I said, you¡¯re not allowed to hurt it!¡± Yu Huang grabbed the crystal ball¡¯s tentacles with her backhand and used her boundless spiritual energy to attack the crystal ball! At the same time, the crystal ball suddenly emitted a dazzling red light! The red light blotted out the sky and spread out in all directions with the Purifying Spirit Academy as the center and enveloped the entire downtown area of the Prosperous Capital. Apart from Sheng Xiao, everyone, not daring to look at it directly, closed their eyes at once. The slumbering tiger in Yu Huang¡¯s heart was finally awakened! Sheng Xiao looked at the ring red light above him in shock. As everyone knew, the brighter and deeper the light released by the crystal ball, the stronger the beast tamer¡¯s beast form would be and the higher their cultivation talent. The energy released by Yu Huang¡¯s beast form directly snatched away the radiance of the sun, enveloping half of the Prosperous Capital within. Just how powerful was its beast form to release such a majestic and brazen beast nature?! Dean Lin stood up in shock while eximing, ¡°What a powerful beast!¡± The beastly red light released by Yu Huang dyed the white clouds in the sky red. Those clouds converged in the same direction while gradually transforming into a strange giant bird! ¡°Swish !¡±A strange bird cry simr to the sound of a flute rang out from the horizon. The sound contained an endless amount of terrifying energy that specialized in attacking one¡¯s spiritual force. Dean Lin was caught off guard. His soul was attacked by the bird cries, and a trace of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth! He was a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master! His mental strength was as vast as the ocean. He would not be attacked by a soul that easily! Sheng Xiao quickly helped Dean Lin up when he saw that he had lost hisposure. He asked in concern, ¡°Mr. Lin, what happened to you?¡± Sheng Xiao noticed that all the Purifying Spirit Masters were injured. Dean Lin¡¯s condition was the mildest. His disciples were injured by the bird¡¯s cry and knelt on the ground with pained expressions. On the other hand, the students below the stage were safe and sound,pletely unaffected by the bird¡¯s cry. They all raised their heads and stared at the phenomenon in the sky in shock. The same thought surfaced in their minds¡ª Yu Huang¡¯s beast form was extremely powerful! Chapter 24

Chapter 24: Brazenly Biased

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Dean Lin stared at Yu Huang¡¯s slender body that seemed as if it would shatter with a single squeeze. His eyes were filled with shock as he muttered in disbelief, ¡°How could this be?! How could her soul force be so powerful?!¡± To be able to release such a powerful and terrifying soul attack, just how powerful was Yu Huang¡¯s spiritual energy? It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that it was as boundless as the sea! Sheng Xiao frowned. ¡°Elder Lin, what are you talking about?¡± Mr. Lin grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s arm tightly. He looked at Yu Huang with a fanatical gaze. He said, ¡°This child is born to be a Purifying Spirit Master! She¡¯s a rare one in a thousand year talent!¡± With such a powerful soul force, it would be a pity if she did not be a Purifying Spirit Master! Sheng Xiao was about to speak when he saw a ck shadow appear beside Yu Huang. Sheng Xiao looked at it and saw that it was Lu Yubei, the leader of the Prosperous Capital. His vignce and rm faded a little. Dean Lin let go of Sheng Xiao and said to Lu Yubei with cupped hands, ¡°Lord, I think you must have been rmed by the strange phenomenon in the sky.¡± Lu Yubei nodded. He turned around and looked at Yu Huang. Seeing that the girl had yet to wake up from the illusion, he raised his head and stared at the phenomenon in the sky while revealing a shocked expression. Such tyrannical and powerful beast energy was truly rare! She was definitely a genius! Lu Yubei could not help but feel his blood boiling when he thought about the awakening of a super genius in the capital city. He did not dare to interrupt Yu Huang¡¯s test. Lu Yubei quietly retreated to Sheng Xiao and Dean Lin¡¯s side and chose to watch quietly. * Yu Huang did not know what kind of shockingmotion she had caused. After sessfully awakening Yu Huang¡¯s beast nature, the crystal ball was ready to leave Yu Huang¡¯s body. However, Yu Huang treated it as the evil person who had harmed the little ck Dragon in her illusion. She wanted to skin it alive, so how could she let it leave? If she did not get rid of it today, Yu Huang would not stop! Yu Huang used her terrifying spiritual power that had lived for two hundred years to mercilessly crush the crystal ball. Her spiritual power continuously poured into the crystal ball. In the end, the crystal ball could no longer hold her power. The ball began to heat up, and a faint crack appeared on the ball. When he saw that the crystal ball had actually cracked, Dean Lin¡¯s face immediately revealed some astonishment. He cried out in rm, ¡°How can this be? The psychic energy ball is about to break!¡± This was the first time in history! The real name of the crystal ball was Psychic Sphere. It was a divine item forged by the president of the Purifying Spirit Alliance by using his mental strength. The president was the only level-nine Purifying Spirit Master in the world. How could his most prized creation be destroyed so easily? When Sheng Xiao awakened his beast form back then, he almost cracked a psychic energy ball, but that was only a little! However, there were cracks on the psychic energy ball in front of Yu Huang. Red mes were rising from the cracks. It looked like it was going to explode at any moment! Was that even possible? Dean Lin was shocked and pained. This psychic ball was priceless! Sheng Xiao and Lu Yubei were shocked too. Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang with his bright eyes. It was as if he had found a treasure. Divine Realm Academy was definitely going to recruit her! Lu Yubei noticed Mr Lin¡¯s pained expression and reminded him calmly, ¡°Mr Lin, calm down. I want to see how big of a surprise she can give me.¡± Lu Yubei wanted to see the limits of Yu Huang¡¯s energy and how much potential she had. Mr Lin pursed his lips at Lu Yubei and mumbled, ¡°Are you going to pay for the damage?¡± Lu Yubei immediately fell silent. However, Dean Lin listened to Lu Yubei and did not interrupt Yu Huang¡¯s awakening test. ¡°Die!¡± Apanied by Yu Huang¡¯s angry curse, her majestic and powerful soul force was poured into the crystal ball. The crystal ball finally couldn¡¯t bear the burden, and after a clear cracking sound, it exploded into pieces! It became¡­ shreds? The crowd was so silent that one could hear a pin drop. Dean Lin stared at the broken pieces on the ground. The wrinkled old flesh on his face were trembling. It really blew up! Following the explosion of the crystal ball, Yu Huang also withdrew from the illusion. The phenomenon in the sky also dissipated, turning into a blue sky and white clouds once again. She looked at the broken pieces on the ground before her and took a few breaths. Then, she turned to look at Sheng Xiao and Dean Lin. She asked innocently, ¡°How is it broken?¡± She looked confused and innocent. Just as Dean Lin was about to tell Yu Huang the truth, he heard the young man beside him say calmly, ¡°The quality of this ball isn¡¯t passable. It exploded on its own.¡± Dean Lin was speechless. Would a Psychic Ball personally forged by a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master not be up to quality? Mr. Sheng was openly siding with Yu Huang! Yu Huang actually believed Sheng Xiao¡¯s exnation. She looked at Dean Lin and asked, ¡°Dean Lin, did my awakening fail or seed?¡± Dean Lin took a deep breath and said, ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll get someone to get another psychic call.¡± Soon, a new psychic ball was sent over. The abbot¡¯s soul had been severely damaged by the bird¡¯s cry, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was still pale. He stared at Yu Huang warily. Seeing that she was reaching out her index finger to ept the test, he couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°Miss Yu Huang, you only need to inject a trace of soul force into the Psychic Sphere.. You don¡¯t need to inject too much.¡± Chapter 25

Chapter 25: The Awakening Failed, But It Was Unstoppable

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He, afraid that Yu Huang would destroy the Psychic Sphere again, deliberately emphasized on the word ¡®a little¡¯. When he heard this, Dean Lin couldn¡¯t help but look at his student in admiration. Yu Huang said, ¡°Alright.¡± Under the gazes of everyone present, Yu Huang stretched out her index finger once more. All the students below the stage stood on their tiptoes and looked at Yu Huang expectantly. They had a premonition that they were about to witness the birth of a miracle! The tentacles once again wrapped around Yu Huang¡¯s finger and pierced through her skin, transferring a trace of her soul power into the Psychic Sphere. In the void, the ball began to tremble slightly. In the next second, the translucent ball began to glow with a bright red light. The red light was so dense that it was as deep as blood. It made one¡¯s heart skip a beat. The host reminded Yu Huang, ¡°Concentrate and feel your beast form.¡± Yu Huang hurriedly calmed herself and focused her mind while carefully sensing her beast form. Closing her eyes, Yu Huang could feel a wave of scorching hot energy circting within her body. They gathered towards Yu Huang¡¯s heart to condense into a beast heart. Every Beast Tamer possessed a beast heart. The beast heart was a storage device for beast form energy. If the beast heart could not be formed, then she would never be able to awaken her beast form and be a Beast Tamer. The temperature of her heart became hotter and hotter. Just as the beast heart was about to condense into a shape, an invisible hand suddenly scattered them all! At the same time, the red light that was about to condense in the Psychic Sphere suddenly dispersed. Then, the color became fainter and fainter until itpletely disappeared. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Mr Lin and Lu Yubei frowned. This was the first time they had encountered such a situation. Sheng Xiao stared at Yu Huang. He noticed that she was frowning, as if she was in trouble. He quickly reminded her, ¡°Yu Huang, calm down and feel it!¡± Yu Huang¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she attempted to awaken her beast form again. But this time, the situation was the same asst time. Yu Huang watched helplessly as the energy body that was about to condense was disrupted by an invisible hand. She started to feel annoyed. How could this be? Was God ying with her? He gave her a strong beast nature but did not allow her to awaken her beast form. Could it be that he was racist and despised her for being an Earthling? Seeing that Yu Huang was unable to awaken her beast form, Dean Lin tugged at the small mustache on his chin and muttered, ¡°This is impossible. With such a powerful beast nature, she shouldn¡¯t be unable to condense her beast form.¡± At the same time, there were different discussions below the stage¡ª ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why can¡¯t she summon her beast form?¡± ¡°She clearly has a beastly nature, so how can she not have a beast form?¡± ¡°They created such a hugemotion just now, but now, they can¡¯t even awaken their beast form. Are they doing aedy show for us?¡± The host saw the red light in the Psychic Sphere disappear again, and he couldn¡¯t help but look at Dean Lin. The other students only had one chance. Yu Huang had two chances. If he made an exception again, it would arouse dissatisfaction, and it would also attract discontent. Should he stop Yu Huang¡¯s test? Or should he give her another chance? Mr Lin looked at Yu Huang with pity and couldn¡¯t bear to ask her tp step down. Lu Yubei said to Mr Lin, ¡°Maybe she¡¯s too nervous. Should we give her another chance?¡± Sheng Xiao felt that it was inappropriate. He was about to reject it for Yu Huang when she turned around and faced them. She said calmly, ¡°Dean Lin, I failed my awakening. Let¡¯s not waste any more time. Let¡¯s call the next person.¡± Dean Linforted her. ¡°You still have one chance. Come back next year.¡± Yu Huang nodded, and then she turned around and walked off the test tform. Everyone¡¯s gaze followed Yu Huang¡¯s figure as she walked down the stage. They wanted to see her expression clearly. She must be feeling very dejected and unwilling. After all, God had just yed this kind of joke on her. However, Yu Huang was wearing a mask, so no one could see her true expression. Her back was still upright, and she had an indomitable sense of tenacity. Sheng Xiao watched Yu Huang leave from the corner of his eye. He saw that she was still holding her head high and did not look like she was about to give up. He pursed his lips and sent a message to his friend. [Please water the cactus on the window sill of my dormitory.] No matter how tenacious the cactus was, it still needed rainwater asionally. ¡­ The teststed until the night. After taking the school bus back to the entrance of Yong Hui High School, Yu Huang alighted and saw Yu Donghai. He was holding a lunch box in his hand and leaning against the tricycle. It was obvious that he had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Yu Huang alight from the bus, Yu Donghai waved his hand and called out to her, ¡°Come over quickly! You¡¯ve been hungry for a whole day and are about to run out of strength, right? I made chicken soup for you. After you¡¯ve eaten your fill, let¡¯s have a good night¡¯s sleep. Study the textbooks for another 300 days and get into a good university!¡± Yu Huang smiled. Even her eyes were filled with mirth. ¡°Alright.¡± On the way home, Yu Donghai drove the tricycle very slowly. Yu Huang sat in the front passenger seat. She held the lunch box and drank the soup bit by bit. Yu Donghai knew that she had failed her awakening. At this moment, he was dying to ask questions, but he did not dare to ask. He couldn¡¯t bear to see her sad. Chapter 26

Chapter 26: Spirit Restraining Parasite

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After returning home, Yu Huang went to the kitchen to wash the lunch box. Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed that Yu Donghai had been peeping at her. His eyes were clearly filled with confusion and concern, yet he didn¡¯t dare to open his mouth to ask her. Yu Huang sighed. She ced the lunch box into the cupboard and walked to the dining table before snatching the wine pot from Yu Donghai¡¯s hands. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much wine. If your body hurts too much, I¡¯ll massage it for you.¡± Yu Donghai was missing a leg. When he walked, most of his strength was ced on his left leg. After being outside for an entire day, the muscles on Yu Donghai¡¯s left leg had already be stiff. He hammered his calf and said, ¡°It¡¯s so painful here that it¡¯s a bit numb.¡± ¡°Let me give you a massage.¡± Yu Huang squatted down and massaged Yu Donghai¡¯s legs. As she massaged, she said, ¡°Father, I¡¯ve be aughingstock again today.¡± Yu Huang was not truly invincible. The things that happened during the day had given Yu Huang a heavy blow. Yu Huang was indeed unreconciled, but so what? Would she be able to sessfully awaken her beast form if she was unreconciled? The most useless word in this world was unreconciled. However, she had lived for more than two hundred years after all. Sorrow, joy, separation, reunion, deception, betrayal, disappointment, and despair, she had experienced them all in her previous life. What happened today was not enough to truly stump her. Yu Donghai only knew that Yu Huang¡¯s awakening had failed, but he didn¡¯t know what exactly happened to her. When he heard Yu Huang say this, Yu Donghai guessed that something unusual must have happened today. His heart ached a little for Yu Huang. He asked gently, ¡°What exactly happened? You can tell me. I will face it with you.¡± Yu Huang nodded and sorted out her thoughts before she told Yu Donghai about everything that happened in the Purifying Spirit Academy. When Yu Donghai heard Yu Huang say that every time her beast heart was about to form, an invisible force would deliberately scatter them and he would unconsciously sit up straight. ¡°You¡¯re saying that there¡¯s an invisible force stopping you from condensing your beast heart?¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°Yes. I tried it twice. It happened both times.¡± When he heard this, Yu Donghai looked at Yu Huang with eyes filled with curiosity and suspicion. He sized her up from head to toe, and finally stared at her left eye without moving. Yu Huang felt her hair stand on end from Yu Donghai¡¯s gaze. She stopped massaging his legs and curiously asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Father?¡± Yu Donghai lowered his head and observed Yu Huang¡¯s left eye at a close distance. After a long while, he said uncertainly, ¡°Why do I remember that when you were born, you didn¡¯t have this mole in your eye?¡± Could he have remembered wrongly? Yu Huang¡¯s eyelids twitched when she heard this. That mole in her eyes? ¡°Father, just a few days ago, the mole in my eye suddenly changed. I saw it emitting ck gas with my own eyes. Do you think it¡¯s some ominous thing?¡± After he heard Yu Huang¡¯s words, Yu Donghai¡¯s expression became even more serious. ¡°ck steam was seeping out¡­¡± He frowned deeply while trying to figure out what was going on. Yu Huang had her own guesses. She said, ¡°Father, do you think this mole of mine is some kind of restriction? Perhaps as long as the mole is removed, I can be reborn?¡± This was what was written in novels and television. The Host had even filmed this kind of fantasy movie before. Yu Huang¡¯s joke had enlightened Yu Donghai. Yu Donghai suddenly opened his eyes wide, saying with a shocked expression, ¡°Spirit Restraining Parasite!¡± Upon hearing these words from Yu Donghai, Yu Huang narrowed her eyes. This thing sounded very evil and mighty.. It didn¡¯t seem like something ordinary people coulde into contact with. How did ame man who sold alms bowls and chickens know something like the Spirit Restraining Art? Chapter 27

Chapter 27: I can admit anything, but I cannot resign myself to fate!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Donghai¡¯s mind was in a mess, and he utterly didn¡¯t realize that his words from before were filled with mistakes. He grabbed the wine pot on the table and drank a mouthful of wine before saying with certainty, ¡°That¡¯s right, it is called Spirit Restraining Parasite! But that thing has already been burned. It should not have appeared!¡± He suspected that he had made a mistake, and he frowned again. Yu Huang pretended to be innocently curious while asking Yu Donghai, ¡°Father, what is Spirit Restraining Parasite?¡± Upon hearing these three words, Yu Donghai was filled with disgust. After pondering for a moment, Yu Donghai slowly said, ¡°A few hundred years ago, there was an evil Purifying Spirit Master who appeared on the Holy Spirit Continent. No one remembers his name anymore. All we know is that he used all the knowledge he had learned in his lifetime to create an evil venomous insect that specializes in dealing with Beast Tamers! This venomous insect feeds on the beast¡¯s nature. If a child who has yet to awaken their beast form is poisoned by this venomous insect, the beast¡¯s nature in their body will be slowly devoured by the venomous insect. In the end, they will be an ordinary person and unable to awaken their beast form for the rest of their lives!¡± Yu Huang asked, ¡°Is this Spirit Restraining Parasite really so powerful?¡± ¡°More than that. If this thing is nted on arge scale, it can exterminate the entire n!¡± In order to let Yu Huang understand how terrifying this thing was, Yu Donghai told her a story that had been sealed for many years. ¡°The Su n of Kui Mountain, which was six hundred years old, was originally a great cultivation n and could rival the six great cultivation ns of today. However, such a great n hadpletely declined in a short span of twenty years because all the young children of the Su n seemed to have been cursed, and none of them had awakened their beast form!¡± ¡°The Su Family¡¯s decline is truly strange. The six families joined hands to investigate this matter, and discovered that there was an unprecedented parasite hidden in the bodies of the Su Family disciples. This parasite is precisely the Spirit Restraining Parasite!¡± ¡°The Su Family¡¯s decline made the six families deeply aware of the abominability of this Spirit Restraining Gu. They worked together to capture that Purifying Spirit Master, beheaded him in public, and burned the method to refine the Spirit Restraining Parasite. Logically speaking, this thing should have been destroyed long ago¡­¡± After hearing Yu Donghai¡¯s exnation, Yu Huang had a deeper understanding of the Spirit Restraining Parasite. She said, ¡°Father, so you suspect that there is also a Spirit Restraining Parasite in my body?¡± Yu Donghai wasn¡¯t certain, but the abnormality that appeared on Yu Huang¡¯s body was exactly the same as the reaction toward Spirit Restraining Parasite, so he could not help but think that way. ¡°Those with beast nature can definitely awaken their beast form! You have a strong beast nature, but you are unable to awaken your beast form. This does not make sense! If someone secretly nted a Spirit Restraining Parasite in your body, that would exin the abnormality in your body.¡± Yu Donghai¡¯s words were logical and well-founded, and Yu Huang almost believed him. However, she remained calm throughout, and reminded Yu Donghai, ¡°Father, I¡¯m just an ordinary person. I¡¯m not worthy of others scheming to harm me.¡± When he heard these words, Yu Donghai¡¯s expression looked shifty. Yu Huang had been observing Yu Donghai¡¯s reaction the entire time. When she saw that Yu Donghai¡¯s gaze was shifty, as if he was hiding some secret, she knew that her father was definitely hiding something from her. Yu Huang deliberately put on a deted look and said dejectedly, ¡°Maybe I¡¯m just unlucky and destined not to be a Beast Tamer. Father, I¡¯ve epted my fate.¡± When Yu Donghai heard Yu Huang say that she had epted her fate, he seemed to have suffered a huge blow. He raised his voice and berated her, ¡°Nonsense! You can ept anything, but you can¡¯t resign yourself to fate!¡± Yu Huang was shocked. This reaction was too unusual! Yu Donghai forcefully ced the wine pot on the dining table. He rubbed his face, and made an important decision. ¡°You have to listen carefully to what I¡¯m going to tell you next. After you hear it, you have to keep it to yourself. Before you have absolute strength, you cannot reveal it to anyone!¡± Yu Donghai¡¯s expression was too serious, so Yu Huang could only nod her head solemnly. ¡°Father, I will definitely keep this secret.¡± Nodding his head, Yu Donghai opened the lid of the wine jar and drank a mouthful of wine. After that, not knowing where to start, he fell into silence. Yu Huang knew that Yu Donghai was organizing his words, so she didn¡¯t disturb him. After a quarter of an hour, Yu Donghai suddenly opened his mouth and said, ¡°You said earlier that you¡¯re just an ordinary person, and that you¡¯re not worthy of someone scheming to harm you. You¡¯re gravely mistaken.¡± Yu Huang only looked at him quietly. She didn¡¯t urge him or ask him any questions. Yu Donghai asked Yu Huang a question, ¡°Have you ever thought about your birth father¡¯s identity?¡± Chapter 28

Chapter 28: Yu Huang¡¯s Background

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Huang narrowed her eyes. Biological father? As intelligent as she was, she had long discovered the abnormality in Yu Donghai¡¯s identity. When he was young, he had apanied the ¡®young master¡¯ to the Imperial Cuisine Restaurant. He dared to venture into the abyss alone, and he even knew about the existence of the ¡®Spirit Restraining Parasite¡¯. He also knew a lot about the six great ns. All sorts of signs indicated that Yu Donghai¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t ordinary. He was absolutely not an ordinarymoner. Yu Huang pretended to be confused. She said, ¡°Father, you said that you picked me up from the abyss. To me, you are my biological father. I¡¯ve never thought about anything else.¡± Yu Donghai sighed and decided to tell Yu Huang the truth about her origins. ¡°You were indeed brought back by me from the abyss. However, you are not an abandoned baby that I picked up. You are the Little Young Master that I risked my life to enter the abyss and snatch back from the mouth of the ferocious beasts! Your true identity is the Little Young Master of the Yin n, one of the six great cultivation ns. Yin Huang was speechless! Even though she had long guessed that her identity was extraordinary, Yu Huang was still shocked. ¡°Yin n?¡± Yu Donghai nodded. He told Yu Huang, ¡°Your father is the previous patriarch of the Yin n, Yin Mingjue!¡± Yu Huang wasn¡¯t familiar with Yin Mingjue¡¯s name, so when she heard this name, her reaction was somewhat nk and it felt unfamiliar. When Yu Donghai saw Yu Huang¡¯s nk and ignorant expression, he couldn¡¯t help but feel sorrowful. Yu Donghai sighed with sorrow. ¡°The people of today only know that Master Sheng has extraordinary talent and is a genius of the cultivation world. However, they have forgotten that 150 years ago, one of the six great cultivation ns, the Yin n, had once produced a shocking genius!¡± At the mention of his young master, Yin Mingjue, Yu Donghai¡¯s expression unconsciously became proud. He spoke as if he was speaking of his family¡¯s treasures, ¡°Young master awakened his beast form at the age of ten, entered the Divine Realm Academy at the age of 14, broke through to the Master Realm at the age of 23, and broke through to the Supreme Master Realm at the age of 35. He is the best in his generation!¡± In Yu Donghai¡¯s heart, Young Master Yin Mingjue was the most formidable god! ¡°When Young Master was 38 years old, he sessfully ventured into the Central Pagoda and the outside world to seek knowledge. He went there for a hundred years. It was only 18 years ago that Young Master brought you, who was a month old, back to the Holy Spirit Continent. When he returned from his studies, he was already a revered Prime Master-level Beast Tamer!¡± When she heard the term ¡°Prime Master¡±, Yu Huang¡¯s eyes flickered lightly. On the Holy Spirit Continent, there were currently only three Prime Master level powerhouses. However, they were all old monsters who had lived for hundreds of years. Her father had be an Prime Master level powerhouse at the age of 130. What kind of terrifying cultivation talent was this?! Yu Huang noticed the details in Yu Donghai¡¯s words and hurriedly asked, ¡°I was brought back from the Upper World by my father? What about my mother? Did she not follow me back?¡± Yu Donghai shook his head with his brows tightly furrowed as he said in confusion, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen the Young Madam before. I only know that she¡¯s the girl Young Master knew in the Upper World. Young Master once said that he would bring you to the Upper World to reunite with her, but he¡­¡± Yu Donghai suddenly fell silent, as if he had recalled a painful past. The expression on his face instantly became sorrowful. Yu Huang had a bad premonition. She asked softly, ¡°My father¡­ how did he die?¡± Yu Donghai gulped down a mouthful of wine as two streams of warm tears flowed down his face. Yin Mingjue¡¯s death was something that Yu Donghai didn¡¯t dare to recall after so many years. ¡°Young Master¡¯s death is rted to the Central Pagoda.¡± Central Pagoda? This was another name that Yu Huang found unfamiliar. Knowing that Yu Huang did not understand the Central Pagoda , Yu Donghai told her, ¡°There is a mysterious iron pagoda at the northernmost end of the Holy Spirit Continent. It goes deep into hell and reaches into the clouds. It is called the Central Pagoda. The Central Pagoda is the passageway that connects our world and the outside world.¡± The Holy Spirit Continent was only a small world among the three thousand worlds. Above it were ten superrge worlds, hundreds of middle worlds, and countless small worlds. ¡°Back then, Young Master went to the outside world to focus on cultivating for a hundred years. When he returned, he was already a revered Prime Master. The young and promising him was rmended by various big shots of the Holy Spirit Continent to be the guardian of the Central Pagoda. That was a great honor!¡± ¡°Going to the outside world to study is a rare opportunity and also an honor. Thus, every five years, the various authorities of the Holy Spirit Continent would send their geniuses to the Central Pagoda for a challenge. The top ten winners who passed the trials would be sent to the outside world by the spatial gate to learn. 18 years ago, all the geniuses gathered at the Central Pagoda for the challenge, but an ident happened that time¡­¡± ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Yu Huang asked impatiently. ¡°Dead¡­¡± Yu Donghai shook his head and sighed. ¡°Out of 200 talented young Beast Tamers, only one is left¡­ Even Young Master died in the Central Tower.¡± A trial had turned into a living hell. It was the painful memory of the entire Holy Spirit Continent. Yu Huang only felt shocked. A Prime Master-level Beast Tamer was a supreme expert capable of destroying the world. To be able to kill a Prime Master in the Central Pagoda, what exactly happened in the pagoda? As if he knew what Yu Huang was thinking, Yu Donghai told her, ¡°What happened in the pagoda is still a mystery.¡± ¡°That day, when the rescue team arrived at the Central Pagoda, the battle had already ended. I followed them into the Central Pagoda and saw a bloody battlefield, along with young Beast Tamers who had already lost their lives. The Young Master had already died¡­¡± ¡°He sacrificed his life, self-destructed his beast form, and blocked the space-time gate with all his might. No one knew what was behind the space-time gate. Yin Mingjue¡¯s remains were still stuck at the spacetime door at the top level of the central tower.. It was indestructible and guarded all the living beings in the Holy Spirit Continent alone, year after year, without asking for anything in return. Chapter 29

Chapter 29: Heartless Man

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After she heard the whole story, Yu Huang¡¯s heart was so heavy that she was speechless. This was the first time she had heard about her biological father, Yin Mingjue. Yin Mingjue waspletely different from what she had imagined. He wasn¡¯t a scumbag father who abandoned his child. He was an indomitable hero. So she was not an abandoned baby that her parents did not love. She was her father¡¯s treasure. Yu Donghai drank some wine and cried again. His eyes and cheeks were flushed. He grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s hands and gazed at her with tears in his eyes. He said to her, ¡°You really should enter the Divine Realm Academy and take a look at the square of the Hall of Fame at the Divine Realm Academy.¡± ¡°Hall of Fame?¡± In the eyes of ordinary people, the Divine Realm Academy was mysterious. There had never been any information about the Divine Realm Academy on the Inte. No one knew where the Divine Realm Academy was or what it looked like. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yu Donghai told Yu Huang, ¡°The Hall of Fame is one of the most famous buildings in the Divine Realm Academy. There are many statues of great people ced there. The young master¡¯s statue is ced in the center of the hall of fame. Everyone calls him ¡®Selfless Prime Master¡¯.¡± ¡°He was handsome and heroic. If you can enter the Divine Realm Academy, you must personally go to the Hall of Fame to pay respects to your father.¡± Upon learning that her father¡¯s statue had been ced in the Hall of Fame, Yu Huang¡¯s desire to enter the Divine Realm Academy intensified. ¡°I must go to the Divine Realm Academy. Even if I can¡¯t be epted into the Divine Realm Academy as a Beast Tamer, even if I be the top scorer, I still have to enter the Divine Realm Academy.¡± When Yu Donghai heard her words, he felt extremely gratified. He looked at the stubborn look on his face and thought about how his young master would never be able to see her grow up into an adult. He couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. ¡°Do you understand now?¡± Yu Donghai stared at the little ck mole in Yu Huang¡¯s eyes and sighed. ¡°Just because you¡¯re Yin Mingjue¡¯s daughter, it¡¯s worth it for them to plot against you!¡± Yin Mingjue possessed such terrifying cultivation talent, so how could his only daughter, Yu Huang, be mediocre?! Yu Huang asked, ¡°Who would harm me?¡± Yu Donghai recalled some enemies, and his gaze couldn¡¯t help but be gloomy. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, then it¡¯s probably done by that heartless Yin Mingchong!¡± ¡°Yin Mingchong?¡± This was another name that waspletely unfamiliar to Yu Huang. ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°Yin Mingchong is your uncle, Young Master¡¯s cousin, and the current Patriarch of the Yin n. He¡¯s the most hypocritica personl!¡± As soon as Yin Mingchong was mentioned, Yu Donghai gnashed his teeth with hatred. He grabbed the pendant on the wine pot tightly and said in a gloomy tone, ¡°When Young Master was still alive, he pretended to obey Young Master¡¯s orders. Before Young Master even died, he already couldn¡¯t wait to take over the Yin family and colluded with others. He acted as if a bandit who broke into the Yin family and stole you away!¡± Yu Huang frowned and said, ¡°Father, you mean that you suspect Yin Mingchong has joined forces with outsiders to steal me away and abandon me in an extremely dangerous abyss for me to die?¡± ¡°Yes! You¡¯re the Young Master of the Yin n, so how could you have been abandoned in such a dangerous ce like the abyss for no reason!?¡± Yu Donghai was still unable to let go of the memories that had been sealed away. He said, ¡°At that time, even though Yin Mingchong was in charge of the Yin n and became the Patriarch, the elders only saw him as a temporary Patriarch. They ced their hopes on you, Young Master.¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re the young master¡¯s child, it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll inherit the young master¡¯s heaven-defying cultivation talent. The elders originally intended to use the entire n¡¯s strength to nurture you into the Yin n¡¯s next Prime Master. When Yin Mingchong sensed the threat you posed to him, the ruthless him secretly coborated with outsiders to direct a scene where the young master of the Yin n was stolen and your whereabouts were unknown!¡± So in this world, the person that was most afraid of Yu Huang awakening her beast form and bing a Beast Tamer was none other than Yin Mingchong! Yu Huang had lived for over 200 years, and she was deeply aware of how capricious human nature was, and how evil human nature was. It wasn¡¯t strange that Yin Mingchong would do such an unforgivable thing for the sake of his status and power. But¡­ ¡°Father, how can you be sure that my disappearance is rted to Yin Mingchong?¡± ¡°This is only a guess¡­¡± Yu Donghai was aware that Yin Mingchong was extremely likely to be the mastermind, but he was unable to find any evidence that could let him testify against Yin Mingchong. Yu Donghai still remembered the details of Yu Huang¡¯s disappearance eighteen years ago. As he recalled, he said, ¡°Back then, ever since Young Master passed away, I¡¯ve always been by Young Master¡¯s side to protect him. But not long after, a rumor suddenly spread. It was said that a Beast Tamer discovered a forbidden technique that could revive a person¡¯s soul in an ancient ruin. I desired to revive the Young Master. After hearing this news, I left the Yin n to search for the source of the rumor. And the tragedy happened on the second night after I left the Yin n. Right after I left the Yin n, the grievous news of you being stolen and missing came.¡± It was also Yu Donghai¡¯s fault for being too anxious to save his master. When he heard the news, he recklessly went to investigate the truth. rumorNow that he thought about it, the timing of the rumor being spread was too coincidental. It could be seen that someone intentionally spread the rumors, with the goal of luring Yu Donghai away from Yu Huang¡¯s side! Chapter 30

Chapter 30: The Truth About the Broken Leg

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chapter 30 Just like that, Yu Donghai was easily tricked by the mastermind and lost his young master. When she listened up to here, Yu Huang still had doubts in her mind as she said, ¡°Since Yin Mingchong views me as an obstacle, why didn¡¯t he just kill me directly and instead go through great pains to abandon me in the abyss?¡± If he killed her, wouldn¡¯t it be the end of everything? ¡°How could he dare to?!¡± Yu Donghai pped the wine jug with excitement, and said angrily, ¡°If Yin Mingchong really kills you, then if he¡¯s exposed in the future, then he¡¯ll be despised by the entire Divine Moon Empire! Finding someone to disguise as a thief and steal you away, then throw you into the abyss that¡¯s filled with danger and leaving you to fend for yourself is the wisest method!¡± However, Yin Mingchong had never expected that Yu Donghai would find Yu Huang and bring her out of the abyss safely. Yu Huang asked again, ¡°Father, then how did you find me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the Grand State Master that we were able to find your whereabouts.¡± The Divine Moon Empire had a Grand State Master who was proficient in divination. This person¡¯s cultivation was profound, and he was also able to pry into the fate of the nation. Even the emperor had to show him some respect. Back then, Yu Donghai had spent a lot of effort to get the Grand State Master¡¯s help. ¡°Back then, I took your personal belongings and found the Grand State Master. The Grand State Master made a divination for you. The divination showed that your hiding ce was in the abyss and that your lifespan was not up yet. After knowing that you were still alive, I barged into the abyss alone and took three days to finally find the hungry you.¡± ¡°It had been six days since you were stolen. Your cries were as weak as newborn kittens. If I hade half a dayter, you might have starved to death. What was even more terrifying was that a Rank 6 Magic Snake was coiled on a tree, waiting to eat you. Fortunately, Young Master had added a blessing to your body. That power could help you withstand five fatal attacks. You were able to stay alive because Young Master was secretly protecting you¡­¡± The power of blessing? Yu Huang would rather call it the power of fatherly love. She looked at Yu Donghai thoughtfully. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but ask the question that had been hidden in her heart for a long time, ¡°Father, were you also a Beast Tamer in the past?¡± Yu Donghai was obviously stunned when he heard this. Yu Huang calmly analyzed, ¡°To dare to enter the abyss alone and walk out alive, Father, this is not something an ordinary person can do. You were a Beast Tamer before, right?¡± Yu Donghai knew that he couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, so he could only admit it. ¡°Yes, I was once a Beast Tamer in the past, but my talent wasn¡¯t high. After cultivating for more than a hundred years, I¡¯m still only a Supreme Master.¡± He was indeed a Beast Tamer! She noticed that Yu Donghai¡¯s words contained the word ¡®past¡¯, it meant that he was no longer a Beast Tamer. Only Beast Tamers who had self-destructed their beast forms would be ordinary people again. Yu Huang was very curious as to what exactly had happened to Yu Donghai that he was forced into a corner and self-destructed his beast form. ¡°Father, why did you self-destruct your beast form? And how did you lose your leg?¡± Facing Yu Huang¡¯s question, Yu Donghai remained silent for a longer time than before. Why did he self-destruct his beast form? Because his cultivation was still shallow and his ability was too weak, he was utterly not a match for that Rank 6 Magic Snake. In order to kill that Rank 6 Magic Snake, he could only choose to detonate his beast form and perish together with that Magic Snake. His leg was also bitten off by a Rank 6 Magic Snake in battle. But could he tell the whole truth to Yu Huang? Looking at Yu Huang¡¯s eyes, which were filled with concern, Yu Donghai could not bear to tell her the truth. Knowing the truth would only increase Yu Huang¡¯s psychological burden, and Yu Donghai was unwilling to let Yu Huang bear too much pressure. When she saw that Yu Donghai did not speak, the confusion in Yu Huang¡¯s mind deepened. What was her father worried about? Why did he not dare to tell her the truth? Was he unable to say it, or was he unwilling to say it? Yu Donghai lied and casually exined. ¡°In the past, I offended someone, and a leg was chopped off by that person. In the end, I could only choose to detonate my beast form to survive.¡± Yu Huang did not believe his nonsense at all. However, she acted as if she believed Yu Donghai¡¯s exnation. She nodded her head and said, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Father, tell me that person¡¯s name. In the future, I will avenge you.¡± ¡°That person died a long time ago. Now that he¡¯s dead, bygones are bygones.¡± Yu Donghai thought that he¡¯d deceived Yu Huang, and he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. But at that moment, Yu Huang suddenly reached out and pulled up the empty section of his pants. Yu Donghai was shocked. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± He wanted to put down his pants, but Yu Huang grabbed his pants and refused to let go. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Yu Huang red at him fiercely with a straight face. It was quite frightening. Yu Donghai really did not dare to move anymore. Without the cover of his pants, Yu Donghai¡¯s crippled leg appeared before Yu Huang¡¯s eyes. Yu Donghai¡¯s left leg had been broken from the top of his knee. However, the cut was obviously not caused by a knife or a sharp weapon. It was more like it had been torn apart by a ferocious beast with sharp saw teeth. Yu Huang had guessed the truth behind Yu Donghai¡¯s broken leg, and her eyes instantly turned blurry with tears. Yu Huang¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t made of stone. Seeing such a scene, even she was moved. ¡°You self-destructed your beast form in order to save me, right? Your leg was also bitten off by that level 6 Magic Snake, right?¡± Chapter 31

Chapter 31: Swear To Be Strong!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chapter 31 Yu Huang didn¡¯t believe Yu Donghai¡¯s words at all. Saying that he had his legs cut off by his enemies and was forced to self-destruct in his beast form to live was a lie he had deliberately made up! Yu Huang begged him, ¡°Father, can you tell me the truth?¡± Looking into Yu Huang¡¯s eyes, Yu Donghai knew that he could not hide the truth. ¡°¡­Yes!¡± He sighed helplessly and then revealed the truth. ¡°Rank 6 Magic Snakes are famous ferocious beasts in the Abyss. When their power explodes, they areparable to a Grand Master-level Beast Tamer. As a Supreme Master, I am no match for a Rank 6 Magic Snake. In order to bring you out of the Abyss alive, I could only self-destruct my beast form and sessfully injure that Magic Snake.¡± Beast form was the lifeline of a Beast Tamer. Yu Donghai had exchanged his life for Yu Huang. Yu Huang stared at the ugly scar on Yu Donghai¡¯s broken leg. Her fingers gently covered the scar as she raised her head and asked Yu Donghai, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Yu Donghai shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s an old injury. It doesn¡¯t hurt much anymore.¡± Another lie! Yu Huang looked at the wine pot on the table and thought to herself: If it really doesn¡¯t hurt, why would he drink wine to relieve the pain? ¡°Father, is that Magic Snake poisonous? You have to drink alcohol to ease the pain. Is it because the Magic Snake¡¯s venom is still in your body?¡± After asking, Yu Huang saw that Yu Donghai kept his mouth shut and didn¡¯t utter a word. She knew that she had guessed correctly. ¡°Father, if you¡¯re poisoned by the Magic Snake, what will happen if you don¡¯t get treatment? Will you die?¡± When Yu Donghai saw that Yu Huang¡¯s face had turned pale from her own conjecture, he hurriedly exined, ¡°Most of the ferocious beasts in the abyss are poisonous creatures. Rank 6 Magic Snakes are indeed poisonous. If an ordinary person were to be poisoned by a Magic Snake, their entire body would be paralyzed and they would die within a minute. At that time, I was already a Beast Tamer of the Supreme Master tier. The Magic Snake¡¯s poison was not enough to take my life, but it also made me feel very ufortable.¡± ¡°Because the toxins have been lingering in my body, they would wander around my body every night. It was so painful that I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I had to drink alcohol to ease the pain every day.¡± Yu Donghai shook the wine jar and said with a smile, ¡°This thing is my life-saving medicine.¡± Looking at the smile on Yu Donghai¡¯s face, Yu Huang was unable to smile. The reason why the original owner of the body was forcibly taken away from Yu Donghai was because Yu Donghai was alcoholic, and his legs were crippled. But who knew that the reason he was reduced to such a state was all because of her?! Yu Huang suddenly stood up and hugged Yu Donghai¡¯s shoulder. The man¡¯s body under her arm was so thin that it made one¡¯s heart ache. It was as if there was only skin on his bones. Thinking back to how her father used to be a well-built man, now that he had been tortured by his illness for so many years, Yu Huang felt both anguish and hatred. If it wasn¡¯t for that despicable viin Yin Mingchong, how could Father have fallen from being a respected Supreme Master to being a poor person!? Yu Huang hated Yin Mingchong to the extreme! At this moment, the thought of bing strong was deeply rooted in Yu Huang¡¯s mind. Since she was destined not to be a Beast Tamer, she would be a Purifying Spirit Master! No matter what, she had to be stronger! Yu Huang knelt in front of Yu Donghai and stretched out her finger to swear to the heavens. She said, ¡°I swear that I will work hard to be stronger and bring Father back to the Yin n!¡± ¡°One day, I¡¯ll personally chop off Yin Mingchong¡¯s legs and bury them with you! I¡¯ll make Yin Mingchong admit his crimes in front of the entire n!¡± ¡°I also want him to know that not only is he not Yin Mingjue¡¯s match, but he isn¡¯t even qualified to be a match against Yin Mingjue¡¯s daughter!¡± She would make Yin Mingchong pay tenfold for the harm she and her father had suffered! Chapter 32

Chapter 32: The School Emblem of the Divine Realm Academy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Donghai stared nkly at Yu Huang while tears glistened in his eyes. The girl in front of him appeared so fragile, but her eyes were filled with unyielding determination. Perhaps she could really bring him back to the Yin n and expose Yin Mingchong¡¯s crimes! Yu Donghai was suddenly filled with anticipation. He mmed the table and was unable to conceal his excitement as he said, ¡°Good! I will wait for that day toe!¡± Yu Donghai held onto the table as he stood up. He walked towards Yu Huang¡¯s room with his walking stick. Yu Donghai opened the wardrobe and took out a bronze badge from a secret drawer. The badge had a pair of wings and a double snake scepter disyed on it. It was shaped like a shield. On the top of the badge, there were three small words engraved with bronze¡ª Divine Realm Academy! Yu Donghai stared at the badge with a nostalgic gaze for a long time before using his finger to brush away the dust on it. He then took the badge and walked out. ¡°Reach your hand out.¡± Yu Huang obediently stretched out her hands and received the badge from Yu Donghai. She lowered her eyes. When she saw the design of the badge, she eximed, ¡°This is the school badge of the Divine Realm Academy?¡± Today, Sheng Xiao had the same school badge on his chest. Yu Huang had a deep impression of it. Yu Huang flipped the school badge over and saw the words ¡°Yin Donghai¡± written on its back. These words appeared especially bright after the badge was rubbed. Clearly, its owner took good care of it. ¡°Yin Donghai¡­ this is your real name? You were also a student of Divine Realm Academy?¡± Yu Donghai nodded his head with some pride. He said, ¡°I was originally a poor citizen of a small country. Because of the war, when I was five years old, I escaped to the Divine Moon Empire with my family. During the process, my mother fell seriously ill. In order to raise money to treat my mother¡¯s illness, my father could only sell me to human traffickers at a low price of 20,000. I was brought to the ve camp by human traffickers for auction. Young Master used 100,000 to buy me and gave me the name Dongzi. From then on, I became the Young Master¡¯s personal servant.¡± Although the Holy Spirit Continent had far more technological power than Earth, this world was still in the era of imperial power. 150 years ago, it was very normal for rich people to buy a few ves for them to order around. Because very was so inhumane, the Divine Moon Empire officially decided 50 years ago to abolish very, but there are still some countries that can legally traffick ves. ¡°At that time, ves had no human rights and were not qualified to take the beast master awakening test. Even if a very small number of ves awakened to their beast form, their masters would not send them to a formal beast master academy to receive learning, and there were even tragic cases of ves being killed by their masters for awakening to their beast form.¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Huang frowned and pointed out the truth mercilessly. ¡°Because once a ve bes powerful, the master will suffer.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Very few masters would treat their ves kindly. When they realized that their ves had awakened their beast form, their masters would naturally think of ways to kill their own ves. Yu Huang asked Yu Donghai, ¡°When did you awaken your beast form?¡± Yu Donghai said, ¡°13 years old.¡± That was something that happened a very long time ago, yet Yu Donghai clearly remembered what happened during that period of time. He said, ¡°At some point in time, I awakened my beast form. After discovering that I had awakened my beast form, I was worried that if my abilities were too strong, it would bring about a fatal disaster, so I had been hiding my strength. But the Young Master was very smart, so he quickly discovered my abnormality.¡± ¡°After the Young Master found out the truth, not only did he not punish me, he even gathered all the servants in his courtyard and publicly erased the ve imprint on my body. He even bestowed my surname to Yin and named me Yin Donghai.¡± From that day onwards, Yu Donghai removed thebel of a ve from his body and became a free man. He originally thought that meeting Yin Mingjue would be the start of his descent into hell. He never expected that Yin Mingjue was not his hell, but heaven. ¡°Not only did the Young Master restore my freedom, but he also personally wrote a letter of rmendation for me, allowing me to participate in the Beast Tamer Competition and sessfully enter the Divine Realm Academy!¡± To Yu Donghai, Yin Mingjue was no longer just a ¡®young master¡¯. He was Yu Donghai¡¯s second parent, and Yu Donghai regarded him as a god. ¡°I see.¡± After hearing Yu Donghai¡¯s exnation, Yu Huang finally understood why Yu Donghai was so loyal to Yin Mingjue. However, Yu Huang didn¡¯t understand Yu Donghai¡¯s intention in giving this item to her. She said, ¡°Since this item has a deep meaning to you, you should keep it well. I can¡¯t ept it.¡± Yu Donghai said, ¡°I gave it to you because I hope you can bring it to meet someone.¡± Yu Huang subconsciously asked, ¡°Who?¡± Yu Donghai said, ¡°Lin Jiansheng!¡± Yu Huang felt that this name was particrly familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember where she had heard it before. Seeing that Yu Huang did not have any impression of Lin Jiansheng, Yu Donghai could not help but clench his right hand into a fist and knock Yu Huang on the head. He said in an unpleasant tone, ¡°The President of the Purifying Spirit Academy¡¯s branch is called Lin Jiansheng. Don¡¯t you know?¡± Yu Huang widened her eyes. ¡°Dean Lin?¡± That old man actually had such a nice name? ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him. Back then, Lin Jiansheng was epted by Divine Realm Academy as the second ce in the national college entrance examination. He also had a school badge like this. This thing cannot be duplicated and is unique. It represents our identity. If you want to be a Purifying Spirit Master, you can take this thing and look for him.¡± All these years, because he was worried that Yin Mingchong would notice his tracks and expose the truth that Yu Huang was still alive, Yu Donghai had been hiding his identity. He had asked Yu Huang to bring the school badge to meet Lin Jiansheng, which meant that both of their lives were in Lin Jiansheng¡¯s hands. From this, it could be seen that Lin Jiansheng was someone Yu Donghai trusted greatly. Yu Huang asked Yu Donghai, ¡°Father, do you have a deep friendship with Dean Lin?¡± Yu Donghai sneered. ¡°He¡¯s just a scrooge! Who has a deep friendship with him?!¡± Yu Huang was speechless. Yu Huang stared at Yu Donghai¡¯s proud expression, and understood that these two people were indeed very close. However, a person like Lin Jiansheng would not easily trust Yu Huang with just a school badge. Yu Huang told Yu Donghai her concerns. She said, ¡°What if Dean Lin doesn¡¯t recognize the school badge and only recognizes people? This thing is just an object. He might suspect that I stole it.¡± Yu Donghai snorted coldly, and said with extreme disdain, ¡°Then ask him, when is he going to return the twenty thousand dors he borrowed from me when he bought the doll?¡± After saying this, Yu Donghai limped towards the bathroom. Yu Huang was pondering over Yu Donghai¡¯s words. When Dean Lin was young, he borrowed money from her father to buy dolls? What doll? A Barbie doll or a sex doll? Chapter 33

Chapter 33: Good wine needs no bush

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There were still two days left in Yu Huang¡¯s break. She nned to go with Yu Donghai to look for a house to rent tomorrow. Yu Donghai didn¡¯t need to do business tomorrow, so he didn¡¯t need to stay up all night to prepare the alms bowl and chicken materials. After taking a shower, he went to bed. Because Yu Donghai told the secret that he had kept hidden in his heart for 18 years, that night, Yu Donghai slept soundly. The next morning, after cooking a bowl of noodles, the father-daughter pair drove the tricycle to find a house near Yong Hui High School. Renting a house was easy, butmercial rental ces were hard to find. After walking around the school for two days, Yu Huang finally found a ce that she was satisfied with. The entrance was at the back gate of Yong Hui High School, next to the teachers¡¯ living area, and also near the third-year academic building. Although the number of people here was not as high as at the front gate, good wine needs no bush. The alms bowl cooked by Yu Donghai was delicious, and students who wanted to eat would naturally take the initiative to find them. After paying a year¡¯s rent, Yu Huang found an indoor design studio and exined her requirements to the designer. She readily gave the deposit and didn¡¯t need to care about the rest. When Yu Donghai found out that Yu Huang had specially looked for a renovationpany, he instantly felt speechless. He said, ¡°I¡¯m just someone who sells alms bowls and chickens. I only need two pots and a big refrigerator. What¡¯s the use of renovating it so nicely? Isn¡¯t it a waste of money?¡± Yu Huang clicked her tongue and sat down to reason with him. ¡°Father, being short-sighted won¡¯t earn you any money. You have to look further ahead. Do you think that Imperial Cuisine Restaurant¡¯s dishes are really that delicious? It¡¯s all because His Majesty once came to the restaurant to eat. With prestige, even the most unptable dishes will be delicious.¡± ¡°So what if we sell alms bowls and chickens? Can¡¯t those who sell alms bowls and chickens be renovated to be high-end and ssy? Young people these days just care about the atmosphere. If the environment of our shop is good, then young couples and youngdies wille to our shop to take photos and eat!¡± When Yu Donghai heard Yu Huang¡¯s words, he immediately felt that it made sense. He looked at Yu Huang¡¯s small head and advised her earnestly, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about earning money. Study more and strive to be the top schr.¡± In Yu Donghai¡¯s eyes, no matter what his daughter did, she would always be number one. It was just a matter of time before she became the top schr. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be the top scorer!¡± After returning home, Yu Huang took out Divine Realm Academy¡¯s school badge of the from under her pillow. She threw it up and quickly grabbed it. Yu Huang opened her palm and stared at the front of the school badge. Without another word, she quickly stood up and put on her mask. She picked up the school badge and quietly headed in the direction of the Purifying Spirit Academy. ¡­ Outside the Purifying Spirit Academy, the towering ck walls that reached into the clouds blocked out the disturbances of the mortal world. Within the walls, the Purifying Spirit Academy, which had been bustling for three days, finally weed peace. The bright moonlight shone on the spacious square, making Sheng Xiao¡¯s slender figure appear even longer. Sheng Xiao walked to the entrance of the hall of the Purifying Spirit Academy. Immediately, a waiter in blue came out of the hall and greeted him. ¡°Good evening, Master Sheng. What brings you here sote at night?¡± Sheng Xiao took off his coat and handed it to the attendant. ¡°Is Mr. Lin resting?¡± ¡°Master, the dean hasn¡¯t rested yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to school tomorrow morning. I¡¯m here to bid farewell to Mr. Lin. Please bring me to Mr. Lin.¡± ¡°Master, this way please.¡± The attendant led Sheng Xiao into the hall. They passed through a few quiet corridors and stopped in front of a tall hall. There was a crystal ball floating in the middle of the hall. Lin Jiansheng was standing under the ball with his back facing Sheng Xiao. He was still wearing the red robe and holding a scepter in his left hand. His back view alone gave off an imposing aura. The attendant deliberately made some noise to attract Lin Jiansheng¡¯s attention. He then bent down and reported, ¡°Dean, Master Sheng requests to see you.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng raised his right hand and gestured for the attendant to leave. After the attendant left, Lin Jiansheng turned around and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Are you preparing to return to school?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning. I¡¯m here tonight to resign.¡± Sheng Xiao walked behind Mr. Lin and looked up at the crystal ball. Staring at the quiet crystal ball, Sheng Xiao suddenly thought of the strange phenomenon caused by Yu Huang¡¯s test three days ago. At that moment, Sheng Xiao heard Mr. Lin say in a low voice, ¡°18 years ago, there were 110,000 students of suitable age in Sheng City. That year, 68 people sessfully awakened their beast state.¡± ¡°17 years ago, there were 140,000 students of suitable age and 60 sessful beastly metahumans. 16 years ago, there were 150,000 students of suitable age, but there were only 51 sessful beastly metahumans¡­¡± ¡°¡­Untilst year, there were 120,000 people participating in the test in the Prosperous Capital and only 20 people sessfully awakened their beast state. But this year, there are less than 20 people.¡± Lin Jiansheng had already memorized these data by heart. He did not need to deliberately recall them to be able to report them urately. Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression turned serious when he heard the data. ¡°Young Master Sheng, over the past 18 years, the rate of beast tamers awakening has been getting lower and lower. This has happened not only in the Prosperous Capital, but also in the entire Divine Moon Empire and the entire Holy Spirit Continent!¡± Mr. Lin¡¯s mood was even more distress than his expression. Hemented worriedly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that in less than twenty years, no one in this huge Prosperous Capital will be able to awaken their beast form!¡± This was undoubtedly a disaster for the entire Holy Spirit Continent. Chapter 34

Chapter 34: You¡¯re Very Attentive to Yu Feng

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Divine Realm Academy had long been aware of the situation that Lin Jiansheng had revealed today. They had even specially investigated this matter. Simr to Lin Jiansheng, the academy was also worried about the future of the Beast Tamers on the Holy Spirit Continent. ¡°Dean Lin, the academy has also noticed what you said. But this is not the worst thing. What¡¯s worse is that there is still a group of people hiding in the dark, secretly killing young Beast Tamers all over the world! In the recent year, there have been no less than ten cases of young Beast Tamers being assassinated in the Divine Moon Empire.¡± ¡°This is also why the academy specially sent me to Prosperous Capital to be a monitor.¡± This was the first time that Lin Jiansheng learned of this matter, and he was shocked once again. ¡°There are actually people who specifically chose young Beast Tamers to assassinate? Are they trying to kill the future of the Holy Spirit Continent?!¡± The more Lin Jiansheng thought about it, the more afraid he became. In the end, his expression changed slightly. He suddenly put the hat on his head and said anxiously, ¡°I have to go to the capital to meet the Grand State Master!¡± Since the Grand State Master was able to pry into the fate of the nation, he must be able to see the future of the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s Beast Tamers. Lin Jiansheng had to seek confirmation from him. Sheng Xiao suddenly stopped Lin Jiansheng. ¡°Dean Lin, wait! I have something to ask you.¡± Lin Jiansheng stopped in his tracks. He looked at Sheng Xiao and urged him. ¡°Ask away!¡± Sheng Xiao then walked to Lin Jiansheng and asked, ¡°I want to know what kind of situation would it be for a person with a strong beast nature to be unable to awaken her beast form?¡± Hearing this question, Dean Lin immediately thought of Yu Huang. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Sheng Xiao yfully. He teased, ¡°You seem to care a lot about that girl called Yu Huang.¡± Sheng Xiao touched the pen on his chest and exined righteously, ¡°That child is in a special condition. If we can find the problem and help her awaken her beast form, it will be a good thing for our country.¡± Lin Jiansheng waved his hand and interrupted his official exnation. He said impatiently, ¡°Stop exining. The more you exin, the more you are just trying to cover it up.¡± Sheng Xiao shut his mouth. Lin Jiansheng felt that Sheng Xiao was too boring and lost the mood to tease him. He told Sheng Xiao, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen what happened to Yu Huang. I went to check some information and found something.¡± At this point, Lin Jiansheng¡¯s face revealed a look of hesitation, as if he had something that he couldn¡¯t say. Sheng Xiao could tell that he was worried. He quickly said, ¡°Dean Lin, please speak your mind.¡± ¡°Since you areasking, I might as well be frank.¡± Dean Lin stroked his beard and said with aplicated expression, ¡°Although her situation is strange, it has happened before in history. I wonder if you know about Spirit Restraining Parasites?¡± Spirit Restraining Parasite! Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression changed when he heard the words ¡°Spirit Restraining Parasite¡±. As the young master of the Sheng family and the future sessor of the Sheng family, Sheng Xiao knew what Spirit Restraining Parasites were. ¡°A Spirit Restraining Parasite is a forbidden technique, but didn¡¯t the six families burn it down six hundred years ago?¡± Lin Jiansheng nodded and told him, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because that thing has been destroyed that I didn¡¯t dare toe to a conclusion.¡± He said ¡®I didn¡¯t dare¡¯ and not ¡®I couldn¡¯t¡¯. Sheng Xiao could tell what Lin Jiansheng was implying. He asked anxiously, ¡°Do you really think that Yu Huang was nted with a Spirit Restraining Parasite?¡± Lin Jiansheng coughed and quickly waved his hand in denial while saying, ¡°You can¡¯t misinterpret my meaning. What I mean is, the situation that appeared on Yu Huang¡¯s body is very simr to the Spirit Restraining Parasite.¡± ¡°But the Spirit Restraining Parasite has already been burned through thebined efforts of the six families. This does not exist in the world, so why would it appear on Yu Huang?¡± If Lin Jiansheng insisted that Yu Huang had been poisoned by the Spirit Restraining Parasite, that would be publicly humiliating the six families. The smart and slick old man would never say something that offended others. Sheng Xiao understood Lin Jiansheng¡¯s hint. If someone had really nted the Spirit Restraining Parasite in Yu Huang¡¯s body, then back then when the six families were burning the Spirit Restraining Parasite, someone must have secretly done something to it and secretly kept it. He had to investigate this matter! Sheng Xiao bowed to Dean Lin again. ¡°Thank you for your advice, Dean Lin. Since you still have something to do, I will not disturb you any further.¡± ¡°Take care!¡± ¡­ Yu Huang arrived at the entrance of the Purifying Spirit Academy at night. She raised her head and looked at the towering walls that reached into the clouds. She felt troubled. Lin Jiansheng was a distinguished Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master who usually lived in the Purifying Spirit Academy¡¯s Courtyard. Ordinary people did not have the chance to meet him. How should she meet him? Just as Yu Huang was feeling vexed, she saw a ck car drive out from the Purifying Spirit Academy. She noticed that the guards at the entrance of the academy had uniformly bowed towards the car and respectfully said, ¡°Goodbye, Dean!¡± Dean? Dean Lin? Yu Huang hurriedly walked out from the darkness and waited on the path that the car had to pass through. Lin Jiansheng¡¯s chauffeur saw Yu Feng and hurriedly stopped the car. He turned around and said to Lin Jiansheng, ¡°A girl stopped our car.¡± Lin Jiansheng was rushing to the capital to meet the Grand State Master. Upon hearing this, he said without thinking, ¡°Chase her away.¡± The driver could only get out of the car and shout to the guards at the back, ¡°Hurry up and chase this girl away!¡± The guard quickly ran over and acted as if he was going to grab Yu Feng¡¯s arm. ¡°Quickly get out of the way. Don¡¯t block the Dean¡¯s path!¡± Just as their hands were about to touch Yu Huang¡¯s arm, Yu Huang bent down like a cat and sessfully escaped their grasp. At the same time, her legs moved swiftly like a shadow. Everyone only saw a ck shadow sh before their eyes. In the next second, she appeared behind the driver and stood beside the car. She was only a distance away from Lin Jiansheng through the car window. They did not expect Yu Feng to know kung fu. Both the driver and the guard were stunned. After regaining his senses, the driver urged the guards. ¡°Quick, catch her!¡± Seeing that the guard was charging towards her again, Yu Huang hurriedly shouted at the ck ss, ¡°Dean Lin, an elder asked me to pass a message to you. He asked me to ask you if you still remember that you borrowed 20,000 yuan from him to buy an intable doll!¡± ¡°¡­¡± It suddenly be quiet. Chapter 35

Chapter 35: The Distraught Dean Lin

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Huang¡¯s voice was loud and clear. After she roared, the wide and empty street outside the Purifying Spirit Academy instantly became silent. Fortunately, it was night time. If it was daytime, the entire city would know that the respectable President of the Purifying Spirit Academy was an old man who loved to y with intable dolls. The driver and the guards were shocked. They all looked at their dignified and powerful Dean in disbelief. So the Dean liked to y with dolls¡­ Was this the reason why he was never married? Because a wife is not as attractive as a doll? The ck ss window was finally lowered, revealing Lin Jiansheng¡¯s sulky face. ¡°Little girl, what did you just say?¡± Very good, she had sessfully attracted his attention! Lin Jiansheng stared at Yu Huang maliciously, as if he was threatening to kill her if she dared to spout nonsense. ¡°Do you know what nonsense you are spouting?¡± Yu Huang also knew that what she had just said would make people¡¯s imagination run wild, but she had no choice. Her current identity was just amoner, and Lin Jiansheng was a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master respected by everyone in the city. Not to mention the current her, but even the superstar Yu Huang before she was disfigured would find it harder than ascending to heaven to meet Lin Jiansheng. In order to attract Lin Jiansheng¡¯s attention, Yu Huang could only deliberately say such words that would cause one¡¯s imagination to run wild. Seeing that Lin Jiansheng had indeed noticed her, Yu Huang heaved a sigh of relief. She was not afraid of his threat at all. Instead, she took a step forward and looked at Lin Jiansheng calmly with her clear eyes. Without reducing her volume, she continued to ask, ¡°My elder asked me to ask you, when are you nning to return the 20,000 yuan that you owe him?¡± Twenty thousand dors? A blow-up doll? Lin Jiansheng suddenly thought of an old friend, but wasn¡¯t that person long gone? Lin Jiansheng narrowed his aged but wise eyes. He stared at Yu Huang for a long time before asking thoughtfully, ¡°Who is your elder?¡± Yu Huang blinked her eyes at Lin Jiansheng, as if she was giving him a secret signal. She said, ¡°Long time no see. My elder asked me to send his regards to the dean on his behalf. He wishes the dean the best of luck and longevity!¡± When he heard this, Lin Jiansheng¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and his expression became agitated as he muttered to himself. Lin Jiansheng suddenly pped his thigh and said angrily, ¡°Bullshit! How many times have I said that I wasn¡¯t buying an intable doll, but a statue! Do you know what a statue is?!¡± The dean, who always maintained hisposure in front of the students, beat his chest and stomped his feet like an exasperated teenager. He cursed, ¡°That bastard. It¡¯s been more than a hundred years. He still remembers!¡± After cursing, Lin Jiansheng realized that he had lost control of his emotions. He immediately calmed down and pretended to be nonchnt as he looked at Yu Huang and said, ¡°Bring me to see your elder. I¡¯ll return the money to him personally.¡± Repaying the money was a lie. His real motive was to see his old friend. Yu Donghai had long guessed that Lin Jiansheng would definitely request Yu Huang to bring him to see him after hearing that he was still alive. However, Yu Huang still didn¡¯t have the strength to protect herself now, and he was a cripple. Yu Donghai didn¡¯t dare meet his old friend at all because he was afraid of drawing Yin Mingchong¡¯s attention and exposing Yu Huang¡¯s existence, causing Yu Huang to be killed. Because of this, Yu Donghai specially instructed Yu Huang not to bring Lin Jiansheng to see him. However, he had also told Yu Huang that Lin Jiansheng was a friend that he trusted very much. He could reveal Yin Mingchong¡¯s true identity to Lin Jiansheng. At the thought of this, Yu Huang could only reject Lin Jiansheng¡¯s request. Shaking her head, Yu Huang said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dean Lin. My elder told me that the time isn¡¯t right, so he can¡¯t meet his old friend yet.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng immediately understood the hidden meaning behind Yu Huang¡¯s words. The time was not yet right. He could not meet his old friend. This meant that Yu Donghai had been in hiding. He was hidden in the shadows and isted himself from the world. He was probably hiding from someone. Since he didn¡¯t dare to meet with his old friend, it meant that the person he feared was extremely powerful and could discover him at any time. When Lin Jiansheng thought of this, when he looked at Yu Huang, his expression was filled with suspicion. ¡°Little girl, based on your words alone, I will not acknowledge your identity.¡± Yu Huang immediately took out her school badge from her pocket and passed it to Lin Jiansheng without any worries. She was not afraid that Lin Jiansheng would not return it to her after taking it. Lin Jiansheng took the school badge and quickly flipped it over. When he saw the words¡¯ Yin Donghai ¡®behind the school badge, his expression became slightly agitated. That old man was really still alive! Lin Jiansheng then said to the guards, ¡°All of you, go back.¡± The guards obeyed and retreated. Lin Jiansheng opened the car door and got out. He said to the chauffeur standing in front of the car, ¡°You get off first. We won¡¯t be going to the capital tonight.¡± The driver nced at Yu Huang and left without asking further. ¡°Come in with me,¡± Lin Jiansheng said to Yu Huang. Yu Huang nodded and followed Lin Jiansheng to the tall wall. After passing through the iron gate of the Purifying Spirit Academy, Yu Huang saw Sheng Xiao. He walked alone in the vast za of the Purifying Spirit Academy.. The bright moonlight elongated his shadow. Chapter 36

Chapter 36: How did you establish a rtionship with Sheng Xiao?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sheng Xiao was about to go back to the hotel to rest when he saw Lin Jiansheng returning with a familiar-looking youngdy behind him. Sheng Xiao was surprised when he recognized Yu Huang. Sheng Xiao bowed to Lin Jiansheng and asked, ¡°Mr. Lin, what happened?¡± Before Yu Huang could think of a way to exin herself, she heard Lin Jiansheng say, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Miss Yu Huang wants to ask about her failure to awaken her beast form. This child has the talent to be a Beast Tamer. I can¡¯t bear to see her talent being drowned like this, so I want to perform another deep cleansing spirit for her and see if it can help her awaken her beast form.¡± ¡°After all, there are fewer and fewer new Beast Tamers nowadays. If we can have one more Beast Tamer, our country will have more hope.¡± Sheng Xiao must have understood this. As expected, when Sheng Xiao heard that Lin Jiansheng was willing to do a thorough purifying for Yu Huang, his expression became solemn. Sheng Xiao bowed to Lin Jiansheng again. ¡°I am impressed by your kindness.¡± He looked at Yu Huang and said, ¡°Little Yu, this is a rare opportunity. You must grasp it.¡± Yu Huang hurriedly nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave then. See youter, Mr. Lin.¡± Sheng Xiao walked past them and was about to leave when he suddenly turned around and called Yu Huang. ¡°Little Yu!¡± Yu Huang stopped and turned to look at Sheng Xiao. Her eyes were filled with confusion. Sheng Xiao said to her, ¡°Give me your contact number.¡± Yu Huang was confused. Were they very close? Sheng Xiao was the young master of the Sheng family. He was the disciplinary executive of Divine Realm Academy. He was also the most respected Supreme Master Beast Tamer. On the other hand, Sheng Xiao was just a disfiguredmoner. They would not have a deeper rtionship in the future. Despite her confusion, Yu Huang still took the phone and typed in her phone number. It was necessary for her to get to know a few more big shots if she wanted to take down Yin Mingchong. After Yu Huang returned the phone to Sheng Xiao, she left with Lin Jiansheng. Sheng Xiao asked for her phone number not because of their personal rtionship or favoritism, but purely because of justice. If Yu Huang was really poisoned by Spirit Restraining Parasite, it would mean that the six families owed her. When Sheng Xiao went back this time, he would look into the information about the Spirit Restraining Parasite. If he was sure that Yu Huang was really poisoned by the Spirit Restraining Parasite, he would do everything he could to help her solve the problem and help her awaken as a beast tamer. Sheng Xiao touched the pen on his chest and thought to himself, ¡®It¡¯s not that I think she¡¯s as good as a cactus and that¡¯s why I want to help her, but I just cherish her talent.¡¯ ¡­ Yu Huang walked along the winding and quiet corridor with Lin Jiansheng. This was her first time entering the inner part of the Purifying Spirit Academy. She looked at the carvings on both sides of the corridor curiously. Suddenly, she heard Lin Jiansheng ask, ¡°When did you establish a rtionship with Sheng Xiao?¡± When the phrase ¡®establish a rtionship¡¯ came out of Lin Jiansheng¡¯s mouth, it made Yu Huang feel that it sounded out of ce. It made her feel like he was being disrespectful to her. Yu Huang rubbed her nose and exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t establish a rtionship with him. We only met a few times.¡± Lin Jiansheng¡¯s lips curled up. He stroked his beard and said, ¡°Sheng Xiao is very capable. If you can win him over and be the Young Madam of the Sheng family, you won¡¯t have to worry about anything in the future.¡± Yu Huang was unconvinced and subconsciously replied in an even more arrogant manner, ¡°Isn¡¯t bing stronger than him and bing the leader of a n better than being the Young Madam of the Sheng n?¡± Lin Jiansheng was stunned. He stopped in his tracks and narrowed his eyes at Yu Huang. With a nonchnt smile, he asked, ¡°Be the head of a n? What, little girl, are you nning to build a Yu n? Make the six great cultivation ns into the seven great cultivation ns?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he evenughed lightly and sighed. ¡°A newborn calf isn¡¯t afraid of a tiger because it¡¯s young and cocky!¡± Yu Huang stared at Lin Jiansheng¡¯s face and asked seriously, ¡°Dean Lin, if I sessfully awaken my beast form, do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± When Dean Lin thought of Yu Huang¡¯s powerful and terrifying beastly energy, he instantly pursed his lips and did not speak. After a while, he said, ¡°So you came to me with an old friend¡¯s token, to ask me to remove the parasite from your body and help you be a Beast Tamer?¡± This time, Yu Huang was truly shocked. ¡°Even you know that I was poisoned?¡± Lin Jiansheng snorted and ridiculed, ¡°That old thing knew about the existence of the Spirit Restraining Parasite because he peeked at my notes. Otherwise, how would a Beast Tamer know about the things only a Purifying Spirit Master would know?!¡± So that was how it was. Yu Huang hypocritically praised Lin Jiansheng. ¡°Dean Lin is knowledgeable. I¡¯m impressed.¡± ¡°Shut up. I find your hypocritical demeanor annoying. You¡¯re just like that old fart.¡± After saying that, Lin Jiansheng continued to walk forward. As he walked, he said, ¡°The person who created the Spirit Restraining Parasite was a Rank 9 Purifying Spirit Master. That person created this thing to destroy the future of Beast Tamers. Since he wanted to destroy Beast Tamers, he would not leave behind a solution.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re looking for me, there¡¯s no use.¡± Hearing this, Yu Huang did not despair. She asked curiously, ¡°Why did that person want to destroy Beast Tamers?¡± Aplicated expression appeared on Lin Jiansheng¡¯s face. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know that every single Purifying Spirit Master possesses an iparably powerful Spiritual Strength. Furthermore, those with powerful Spiritual Strength often possess powerful beast natures and are able to awaken their beast form.¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°I know.¡± Lin Jiansheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the crystal ball above his head. He sighed in disappointment and frustration. ¡°However, there are a portion of people with strong Spiritual Strength who are born without a beast form and are destined to be unable to be Beast Tamers.. They are half-finished products abandoned by God.¡± Chapter 37 Chapter 37: Grand Master Su Tingxue Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What Lin Jiansheng had said was that the person whose Spiritual Strength was strong but did not have a beast form and was destined to be unable to be a Beast Tamer was none other than Purifying Spirit Masters. In the eyes of themon people, a Purifying Spirit Master¡¯s profession was a respected profession. However, they did not know that a Purifying Spirit Master¡¯s true status in the cultivation world was actually very awkward. Purifying Spirit Masters were half-finished product abandoned by God. This was not only the evaluation of the highly-esteemed Beast Tamers towards the Purifying Spirit Masters, but also the evaluation of many of them. This was because without their beast form, they were destined to be inferior to the Beast Tamers. Yu Huang could sense the sorrow in Lin Jiansheng¡¯s voice, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything in agreement. Lin Jiansheng quickly regained hisposure and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Do you know who the founder of the Purifying Spirit Master Sect is?¡± Yu Huang thought for a while before answering, ¡°Su Tingxue?¡± Su Tingxue was a big shot who appeared in every national textbook on the Holy Spirit Continent. It was impossible for Yu Huang not to know. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Jiansheng asked again, ¡°Then do you know who created the Spirit Restraining Parasite?¡± Yu Huang did not know this, but she had a bold and absurd guess in her heart. She probed, ¡°Could it be Su Tingxue?¡± Lin Jiansheng neither nodded nor shook his head. He looked at the crystal ball floating in the air in front of him and muttered softly, ¡°Do you know that every Purifying Spirit Master is trash that failed to awaken their beast form?¡± ¡°However, there was a good-for-nothing who established her own sect and created her own system of Spirit Purification. It was only then that the world gave birth to a profession like Purifying Spirit Masters! She allowed those good-for-nothings to find a new cultivation path!¡± Just by listening to Lin Jiansheng¡¯s words, Yu Huang could feel Lin Jiansheng¡¯s blood boiling. Could Lin Jiansheng¡¯s idol be Su Tingxue? Lin Jiansheng asked Yu Huang again, ¡°Little girl, have you heard about the tragic extermination of the Su family of Kui Mountain six hundred years ago?¡± The young child of the Su family of Kui Mountain had been imnted with Spirit Restraining Parasite, causing no one in the family to awaken in their beast form. Yu Huang had already learned of this from Yu Donghai¡¯s recount. Under Lin Jiansheng¡¯s gaze, Yu Huang nodded her head lightly. ¡°The elders in the family have told me before.¡± Lin Jiansheng acknowledged it and said, ¡°Su Tingxue is from the Su family of Kui Mountain.¡± So that was how it was! No wonder the Su n of Kui Mountain was exterminated. When she was a child, Su Tingxue was mocked and despised by the geniuses of her race because of her failure to awaken her beast form. She swore to be stronger so that those who used to mock her would kneel down and kowtow to her! After decades of research, Su Tingxue created her own system and became the first person to establish a sect! After Su Tingxue became a Purifying Spirit Master, countless youths visited her and begged her to help them purify their spirit and awaken their beast forms. Even adult Beast Tamers paid her a visit and begged her to help them improve their beast forms. Among them were many geniuses of the Su n. After Su Tingxue became a Purifying Spirit Master, the resentment in her heart did not dissipate. Instead, it umted more and more. She hated those ¡®geniuses¡¯ who had once looked down on her. She hated those blood rtives who had humiliated her. Didn¡¯t they boast that they were geniuses that looked down on trash like her? Thus, the trash directly wiped out all the geniuses. Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°Su Tingxue¡¯s life was inspirational and negative. As a Purifying Spirit Master, her contribution to the Purifying Spirit Master Sect is enough for her to be remembered by the Holy Spirit Continent for the rest of her life. However, the evil she has done to the Su n of Kui Mountain will cause her to be despised by the future generations forever.¡± ¡°After the six families found out the truth about the extermination of the Su n on Kui Mountain, they worked together to capture Su Tingxue and beheaded her in public. They were also grateful to her for her help to all the Beast Tamers as a Purifying Spirit Master, so they intentionally concealed the fact that she was the founder of the Spirit Restraining Parasite. Therefore, very few people in theter generations know what Su Tingxue did in the past.¡± After saying that, Lin Jiansheng lowered his gaze and stared at Yu Huang. With a heartless expression, he told her, ¡°Do you understand now? In this world, there is no way to remove the Spirit Restraining Parasite. Even if youe to beg me, there is no way.¡± After she heard Lin Jiansheng¡¯s words, Yu Huang¡¯s eyes were still brimming with vigor. There was no hint of despair or sadness. Seeing that she was not disappointed at all, Lin Jiansheng could not help but frown and ask her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, little girl? I already said that I can¡¯t get rid of the Spirit Restraining Parasite. Why are you still so optimistic?¡± Was she a fool? Yu Huang smiled and said, ¡°Dean Lin, you can¡¯t help me remove the Spirit Restraining Parasite, so why don¡¯t you help me do something that you can do?¡± Lin Jiansheng stared at Yu Huang¡¯s crafty eyes and had a premonition that there was a trap waiting for him. ¡°Dean Lin, I want to be a Purifying Spirit Master! Please ept me as your disciple!¡± With that said, Yu Huang knelt before Lin Jiansheng. It was indeed a trap! However, the rational Lin Jiansheng did not want to jump in. Yu Huang sensed that Lin Jiansheng wanted to reject her. She hurriedly straightened her back and raised her head while staring at Lin Jiansheng with a stubborn gaze. She said, ¡°If I¡¯m destined to be unable to be a Beast Tamer, then I want to be a Purifying Spirit Master and help more people fulfill their dream of bing a Beast Tamer! I want to change the way people view Purifying Spirit Masters and let them understanda€|¡± Staring at Lin Jiansheng, Yu Huang shouted in a clear voice, ¡°Purifying Spirit Masters aren¡¯t half-finished products abandoned by God. They are angels sent by the heavens to assist the Beast Tamer!¡± Chapter 38

Chapter 38: Apprenticeship

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Purifying Spirit Masters were not halfpleted products abandoned by God. They were angels sent by God to assist Beast Tamers! These words shocked Lin Jiansheng. Lin Jiansheng was already more than a hundred years old. He was no longer young, but at this moment, it was as if he had returned to his youth. He had returned to the day when he was epted into the Divine Realm Academy and participated in the opening ceremony as a schr. At that time, Lin Jiansheng was not yet a Purifying Spirit Master. He was just a nerd who only knew how to immerse himself in his studies. If there were no idents, after graduation, Lin Jiansheng would most likely go to the Purifying Spirit Academy and assist the Purifying Spirit Masters in their work. That day, the entire za was filled with outstanding children from various families and cities. He, a schr who did not have a beast form, was mixed among these people. He was really like a little sparrow that had mistakenly entered the nest of a phoenix. The geniuses all looked at him with disdain and whispered about his attire, his temperament, his identity, and his future that was not worth mentioning. There was not a single vulgar word in their words, but Lin Jiansheng felt as if he had been insulted. Just as he felt embarrassed and wanted to find a hole to hide in, Yin Mingjue, the academy¡¯s disciplinary officer, descended from the sky while riding on his beast form. He stood in front of him and greeted him with a friendly attitude. ¡°Hello, college entrance examination top scorer Lin Jiansheng.¡± In the eyes of those privileged people, he was an ordinary person who had failed his beast awakening. Only Yin Mingjue respected his character and called him the ¡°College Entrance Examination Top Scorer¡±. When Lin Jiansheng heard Yin Mingjue calling him that, his face turned red and he couldn¡¯t raise his head. He bashfully replied, ¡°Hello, senior. I¡¯m not that impressive. Don¡¯t call me that.¡± However, Yin Mingjue said, ¡°The total number of people taking the college entrance examination this year is 6.5 million. You¡¯re the top scorer of the college entrance examination. If that¡¯s not impressive, what is?¡± After saying that, Yin Mingjue smiled and looked around at his ssmates who had shut up because of his appearance. He then raised his voice and said, ¡°There are nearly a hundred Beast Tamers who sessfully awaken every year, but there¡¯s only one top scorer in the college entrance examination. Aren¡¯t you better than all of us here?¡± With that, he extended his right hand towards Lin Jiansheng with a smile. ¡°Wee to Divine Realm Academy. I¡¯m your senior, Yin Mingjue.¡± Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Wen Sheng and Lin Jiansheng held the hands of the number one genius of the school, Yin Mingjue. Originally, Lin Jiansheng had only intended to learn some knowledge in the Divine Realm Academy. After graduation, he would strive to enter the Purifying Spirit Academy to get a job. However, after receiving Yin Mingjue¡¯s encouragement, he suddenly became enlightened and embarked on the cultivation path of a Purifying Spirit Master. His memories from more than a hundred years ago surfaced. Lin Jiansheng stared at the young girl in front of him and once again felt that long-awaited feeling of being inspired and touched. He knew that this was bad. It was a trap, but he was willing to jump in. Lin Jiansheng pursed his lips and said ufortably, ¡°You can be my disciple, but you have to be prepared to suffer.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of anything.¡± ¡°You have quite some confidence!¡± Lin Jiansheng took a step back and ced his hands behind his waist. He raised his chin slightly and looked at her as he said rather arrogantly, ¡°Be my disciple.¡± Yu Huang took half a step back. She tidied up her clothes and sleeves, then respectfully bowed to Lin Jiansheng as a disciple. ¡°Today, I will ept Mr. Lin Jiansheng as my master. One day my master, forever my father! From now on, I will treat my master with respect, respect my master, love my master, protect my master, and never deceive or betray my master! If I vite this, lightning will strike from the heavens, and my soul will be destroyed!¡± With that said, Yu Huang raised her head and bit the blood on her fingertip with her teeth. Then, she extended her hand towards Lin Jiansheng. Yu Huang wanted to form a blood pact with Lin Jiansheng! A blood Pact was a contract that was exchanged with life. Once the Blood Pact was formed, both parties could not deceive each other or betray each other. This was a kind of contract that was more stable than a husband and wife rtionship. Lin Jiansheng stared at the drop of blood on Yu Huang¡¯s fingertip and his expression turned solemn. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do you know that once you form a Blood Pact with me, if you vite your oath, you will suffer the wrath of the Thunder God? The power of the Thunder God¡¯s Fury is so great that even a Prime Master will lose half his life.¡± ¡°I know! I have no regrets!¡± Yu Huang knew that Lin Jiansheng did not have a personal disciple. After the Blood Pact was formed, she would be Lin Jiansheng¡¯s only personal disciple. The rtionship between a personal disciple and an ordinary disciple waspletely different. Yu Huang needed Lin Jiansheng to give her 100% trust and respect. If she didn¡¯t show her sincerity, how could she gain Lin Jiansheng¡¯s trust and respect? A smile finally appeared on Lin Jiansheng¡¯s face. ¡°Very good!¡± Lin Jiansheng bit his finger and mixed it with Yu Huang¡¯s blood. The two drops of blood fused in the air and turned into a red line that entered each of their bodies. The blood contract waspleted. ¡°Get up and follow me upstairs.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Jiansheng brought Yu Huang to his secret meeting room. Seeing the tea set on the table, Yu Huang hurriedly went over to make tea for Lin Jiansheng. Lin Jiansheng sat in front of the chessboard and yed alone. He asked Yu Huang, ¡°What is your rtionship with Yin Donghai?¡± Without waiting for Yu Huang¡¯s reply, Lin Jiansheng muttered to himself, ¡°Could you be his illegitimate daughter?¡± Yu Huang was already 18 years old. ording to the pattern of pregnancy, Yin Donghai had Yu Huang 19 years ago. However, at that time, Yin Donghai had been a bachelor. How could he have a daughter? That was why Lin Jiansheng thought that Yu Huang was Yin Donghai¡¯s illegitimate daughter. He cursed in his heart: Old fart, we agreed to grow old together, but he secretly broke the pact. He actually had a daughter with someone else behind his back! Chapter 39

Chapter 39: Fury

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Huang did not know that the dignified and imposing Headmaster was currently letting his imagination run wild. Now that she and Lin Jiansheng had formed a blood pact, it was not inappropriate for her to reveal her true identity to Lin Jiansheng since they trusted each other the most. ¡°I¡¯m not his illegitimate daughter.¡± Yu Huang said to pull Lin Jiansheng¡¯s thoughts back. After Lin Jiansheng focused all his attention on her, she then exined, ¡°Yin Donghai is my adoptive father. My original name is Yin Huang, and I¡¯m the daughter of Yin Mingjue, the previous Yin n Leader!¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng stood up abruptly and looked at Yu Huang in shock. He eximed, ¡°You are Mr. Yin¡¯s daughter!¡± Lin Jiansheng was good friends with Yu Donghai and had graduated from the Divine Realm Academy. It was not surprising that he knew his father. Lin Jiansheng¡¯s reaction was within Yu Huang¡¯s expectations. Seeing this, she only nodded lightly and said with certainty again, ¡°Yin Mingjue is indeed my father.¡± Lin Jiansheng sat down slowly. He subconsciously touched the white chess piece at his fingertip and took a moment to digest this information. 18 years ago, after the death of the Prime Master Yin Mingjue, his daughter Yin Huang was stolen by a thief and her whereabouts were unknown. Not long after, Yin Donghai also disappeared. Even now, when people talked about the missing female young master, their faces were filled with regret. Yin Huang had died a long time ago. This was what everyone thought. Who would dare to believe that the Yin family¡¯s young master was still alive?! Furthermore, as a child star, she had always been active on the big screen. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to still be alive.¡± Lin Jiansheng looked at Yu Huang¡¯s appearance andmented absentmindedly, ¡°You¡¯re actually the Yin n¡¯s Young Lord. No wonder you were able to obtain that old fellow¡¯s token!¡± That old fellow Yin Donghai was the most loyal to Yin Mingjue. Only Yin Mingjue¡¯s daughter was worthy of his love and trust. Yu Huang told Lin Jiansheng, ¡°After my beast awakening failed that day, Father suspected that someone had nted the Spirit Restraining Parasite on me. After knowing that I wanted to be a Purifying Spirit Master, Father gave me the school badge and asked me toe to you with a token.¡± Yu Huang stared at the school badge on the table and said, ¡°Father told me before that the Master was his best friend and you are someone he can trust.¡± Yu Huang was lying. However, Lin Jiansheng revealed a proud expression when he heard Yu Huang¡¯s ttery. He snorted and ced the white chess piece on the chessboard. He said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for more than a hundred years. If he doesn¡¯t trust me, who else can he trust?¡± Yu Huang started to understand that her mentor was an old proud person. In the future, she would have to kiss up to him. If she kissed up to him, there would naturally be many benefits. Lin Jiansheng was a smart person. He instantly guessed the circumstances of Yu Huang¡¯s identity and Yu Donghai¡¯s disappearance. ¡°All these years, the two of you have been hiding your identities to avoid the investigation of certain people, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Huang brought the brewed tea to Lin Jiansheng. ¡°Master, please have some tea.¡± Lin Jiansheng held the teacup with one hand. It was still very hot. He blew on the tea and said in a deep voice, ¡°Tell me everything in detail.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Thus, Yu Huang spent some time telling Lin Jiansheng about how Yin Mingchong had colluded with outsiders to steal her and throw her into the abyss eighteen years ago, as well as how Yu Donghai had charged into the abyss to save her and even sacrificed his beast form and broke a leg. From the moment he heard that Yu Huang had been thrown into the abyss, the water in Lin Jiansheng¡¯s cup began to ripple. It was a sign that he was agitated. When he heard that Yu Donghai had self-destructed his beast form and even lost a leg, Lin Jiansheng could no longer control his emotions. ¡°Damn it!¡± He lost control and crushed the cup in his hand. The cup suddenly shattered before rolling all over the floor. The scalding tea spilled all over the table. Yu Huang took a step back and avoided the scalding tea. On the other hand, Lin Jiansheng, who was wearing a robe made of special material, was unharmed. ¡°Yin Mingchong has gone too far!¡± Lin Jiansheng mmed his fist on the table. His anger made the flesh on his face tremble. Lin Jiansheng sighed sorrowfully. ¡°That old man was most proud of his Tiger Form Beast Form. When he was studying, there weren¡¯t many people of the same level who could defeat him in apetition. A Supreme Master was actually forced to self-destruct his Beast Form to survive¡­¡± At the thought of Yu Donghai losing his beast form and bing a cripple, and unable to unt his prowess in front of him like before, Lin Jiansheng felt heartache and anger. All of this was Yin Mingchong¡¯s fault! ¡°Yin Mingchong, you¡¯ll get karma sooner orter!¡± The powerful Spiritual Strength fluctuations of a Rank 8 Purifying Spirit Master made the atmosphere in the entire Purifying Spirit Academy unsettling. Yu Huang felt a slight headache from the threat of that force. She quickly reminded Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Master, calm down. You¡¯ve lost control of your Spiritual Strength!¡± Upon hearing Yu Huang¡¯s reminder, Lin Jiansheng slowly restrained himself. After knowing what had happened to Yu Huang, Lin Jiansheng looked at Yu Huang lovingly. ¡°Child, the path to bing a Purifying Spirit Master is much more difficult than that of a Beast Tamer. Are you prepared to suffer?¡± Yu Huang¡¯s expression was serious as she said, ¡°Master, no matter how hard it is, I won¡¯tin.¡± What was thatpared to the pain of Father self-destructing his beast form and breaking his leg? Chapter 40

Chapter 40: Tempering Steel

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Jiansheng felt relieved when he saw the determination in Yu Huang¡¯s eyes. Lin Jiansheng pointed at his own head and told Yu Huang, ¡°Every Purifying Spirit Master must have a vast amount of mental strength. However, not everyone with strong mental strength can be a Purifying Spirit Master. We will measure whether a person is a Purifying Spirit Master and whether he has condensed a Psychic Pearl.¡± ¡°Psychic Pearl?¡± As ayman, this was the first time Yu Huang had heard such a professional term. She thought of the crystal ball during the Awakening Ceremony and asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°What is the rtionship between the Psychic Pearl and the crystal ball during the Awakening Ceremony?¡± ¡°The Psychic Sphere is a Psychic Sphere trained by a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master using his vast mental strength. In essence, they are the same thing.¡± The mystery in Yu Huang¡¯s heart intensified. She asked nkly, ¡°What exactly is a Psychic Pearl?¡± Lin Jiansheng told her, ¡°The Psychic Pearl is an energy bead condensed from the mental energy that you have sessfully controlled. The more mental energy you can control, the more energy the Psychic Pearl will have.¡± As for what the Psychic Pearl was, it was difficult to describe. Lin Jiansheng decided to bring Yu Huang to take a look. He reminded Yu Huang, ¡°Close your eyes and rx. Open your Spiritual Abode and follow my instructions.¡± Yu Huang hurriedly closed her eyes. The moment she closed her eyes, Yu Huang sensed an unfamiliar soul force entering the Spiritual Abode in her mind. Yu Huang instinctively wanted to resist, but she heard Lin Jiansheng say, ¡°This is my soul force. Don¡¯t resist.¡± Yu Huang forced herself to open up her Spiritual Abode to Lin Jiansheng. Lin Jiansheng sized up the spiritual world inside the Yu Huang¡¯s Spiritual Abode. Just as he had expected, Yu Huang had a boundless spiritual sea. If she could sessfully be a Purifying Spirit Master, her cultivation speed would definitely be astounding. Lin Jiansheng told Yu Huang, ¡°Focus and follow me!¡± Yu Huang followed the stream of soul power to another strange ce. It was a rippling silver-white sea. A huge energy storm was floating above the sea. The eye of the storm was connected to the sea and the sky. One could not see the end of it. Yu Huang looked at the storm from afar. She could also sense the terrifying power hidden deep within it. She had the feeling that if she took a step forward, she would be pulverized by the energy storm. ¡°What is this?¡± Lin Jiansheng¡¯s voice rang in Yu Huang¡¯s ears. He said, ¡°You are now in my Spiritual Abode world. The storm that you see is a storm eye formed by my Psychic Pearl. It has destructive power.¡± Yu Huang was shocked. ¡°Are they all Psychic Pearls?¡± Was the energy of a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master that terrifying? Lin Jiansheng closed his Spiritual Abode and brought Yu Huang out of the Spiritual Abode. Yu Huang opened her eyes and saw Lin Jiansheng holding a white chess piece in his hand. Lin Jiansheng shook the chess piece and said to her, ¡°If a Rank 1 Purifying Spirit Master¡¯s Psychic Pearl is only as big as this chess piece, then a Rank 2 Purifying Spirit Master¡¯s Psychic Pearl is as big as our conference room. A Rank 3 Purifying Spirit Master¡¯s Psychic Pearl should be as big as ours¡­¡± ¡°The higher the level of a Purifying Spirit Master, the stronger the Psychic Pearl stored in their Spiritual Abode. For example, as a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master, my Psychic Pearl is so powerful that it can condense into an eye of the storm. If I were to open all of them, the area would be as big as the entire Divine Moon Empire.¡± Yu Huang was shocked. It was as big as the entire Divine Moon Empire? Lin Jiansheng continued, ¡°The only Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master in the Divine Moon Empire is the President of the Purifying Spirit Alliance. His Psychic Pearl is spread out and is as big as the entire Divine Realm Continent!¡± The Holy Spirit Continent was vast. ording to its geographical features, it was divided into five continents and three seas, a total of 443 countries. The Divine Realm Continent was thergest continent among the five continents and three seas. It upied a quarter of the Holy Spirit Continent¡¯s territory. No wonder everyone said that Level 9 Purifying Spirit Masters were like gods. ¡°As far as I know, there are only six Level 8 Purifying Spirit Masters on the Holy Spirit Continent, and only two Level 9 Purifying Spirit Masters. Can you understand how difficult it is for a Purifying Spirit Master to cultivate?¡± Yu Huang finally understood how difficult things were for a Purifying Spirit Master. She did not even have a single Psychic Pearl in her mind. If she wanted to reach her mentor¡¯s level, she did not know how long she would have to wait. Yu Huang licked her lips and asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Mentor, how long did it take you to condense the Psychic Pearl?¡± Lin Jiansheng smiled at her and said mysteriously, ¡°Why don¡¯t you guess?¡± Yu Huang cautiously replied, ¡°Half a year?¡± Lin Jianshengughed. ¡°Guess again.¡± Yu Huang hesitated before making a bold guess. ¡°One year!¡± Lin Jiansheng extended three fingers. When Yu Huang saw this, her eyes widened. ¡°Three years! That long?!¡± Lin Jiansheng nodded and said, ¡°Whether you can condense a Psychic Pearl and be a Purifying Spirit Master depends entirely on your talent and good fortune. Even I, your mentor, can¡¯t help you find a shortcut. I can only teach you true abilities after you reach the threshold of a Purifying Spirit Master.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s expression instantly stiffened. ¡°Mentor, how long do you think it will take me to condense a Psychic Pearl?¡± Lin Jiansheng merely smiled and shook his head. Yu Huang¡¯s heart turned cold. ¡°Mentor, don¡¯t scare me.¡± Lin Jiansheng stroked his long beard and told Yu Huang, ¡°I once met a hardworking and studious child. Like you, he also wanted to acknowledge me as his mentor. I told him to look for me after the Psychic Pearl condensed sessfully. Guess, how many years have I waited for him?¡± Yu Huang¡¯s expression was ugly as she said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, I¡¯m the only disciple under your name, so that person has yet to acknowledge you as his mentor.¡± Her expression became more and more serious. ¡°Did that person acknowledge another person as his mentor, or did he give up?¡± Lin Jiansheng sighed and said, ¡°He didn¡¯t give up, nor did he take anyone else as his mentor. He passed away when he was 60 years old, and he didn¡¯t manage to condense a Psychic Pearl until his death.¡± This was despair-inducing news. Yu Huang didn¡¯t know how to react. Lin Jiansheng looked at Yu Huang lovingly and said in anticipation, ¡°My dear disciple, if nothing unexpected happens, I can live for another two to three hundred years. I¡¯ll wait patiently and see how long you¡¯ll make me wait.¡± Yu Huang was really on the verge of tears. She grabbed Lin Jiansheng¡¯s sleeve and asked in an aggrieved tone, ¡°Mentor, don¡¯t you have any experience to impart to me? I want to take fewer detours.¡± Lin Jiansheng raised his hand and stroked Yu Huang¡¯s hair tenderly. He said, ¡°One has toy the foundations of sess by study and hard work. If you don¡¯t want to ept your fate, you can only put in more effort than other people!¡± ¡°Even a piece of scrap metal has been tempered a thousand times before it could be steel.¡± Chapter 41 - Purgatory Sea

Chapter 41: Purgatory Sea

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Tempering steel! If one wanted to seed, one had to be prepared to shed blood and sweat. There were two heavy weights on Yu Huang¡¯s body. One was Xuanyuan Jing and the other was Yin Mingchong. If she wanted to climb over these two mountains, she had to be stronger. No matter how difficult the cultivation path was, she had to face it head-on! ¡°Master, I¡¯ve heard a rumor before. It¡¯s said that in the southernmost part of the Holy Spirit Continent, in a canyon near the zing Realm Continent, there¡¯s a Purgatory Sea hidden¡­¡± Upon hearing the words Purgatory Sea, Lin Jiansheng¡¯s expression changed abruptly. He looked at Yu Huang in bewilderment and asked softly, ¡°Why did you mention the Purgatory Sea?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°I heard that the Purgatory Sea can temper one¡¯s mental strength. I want to go to the Purgatory Sea to gain experience.¡± Repeated tempering of her mental strength would definitely increase her control over her mental strength. Perhaps she could condense a Psychic Pearl as soon as possible. ¡°I heard that Saint Xuan Ye of the Divine Moon Empire encountered a bottleneck in his cultivation back then. His Purifying Spirit power stopped at Level 8. In order to break through, Saint Xuan Ye risked his life and jumped into the Purgatory Sea to enter seclusion. When he returned three yearster, he was already a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master. Master, is this true?¡± There were many legends about Saint Xuan Ye, and this was only one of them. Yu Huang did not know if it was true or not, so she could only seek confirmation from Lin Jiansheng. After Lin Jiansheng heard her words, he remained silent for a long time. His acquiescence made Yu Huang understand that the legend was true. ¡°Master, I want to go to the Purgatory Sea.¡± She was afraid that she would not be able to condense a Psychic Pearl even after spending her entire life trying it. She could wait, and her master could wait, but could her father wait? Her father was only an ordinary person now. Without cultivation, he would soon grow old and die. Yu Huang urgently wanted to be a Purifying Spirit Master and increase her cultivation level as soon as possible. When she was powerful enough, she would bring her father back to the Yin n to take back everything that belonged to them! Lin Jiansheng could see Yu Huang¡¯s determination. His expression was very ugly as he gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Then do you know that up to now, there have been a total of four hundred people who have jumped into the Purgatory Sea, but in the end, only Saint Xuan Ye alone was able to walk out alive?! The remaining three hundred plus people have long died in the Purgatory Sea!¡± ¡°The Purgatory Sea is a ce where you can never return alive from! You don¡¯t have to suffer like this?!¡± Lin Jiansheng couldn¡¯t just watch as the Yin n¡¯s young master jumped into the Purgatory Sea. After being berated, Yu Huang did not have the slightest bit of timidity or weakness on her face. She said, ¡°Master, you said before that steel is formed from repeated tempering. And I have also heard of a saying: Only through suffering can one rise up to the top.¡± ¡°Master, I have to go to the Purgatory Sea.¡± The determination in Yu Huang¡¯s eyes revealed a sense of stubbornness that gave Lin Jiansheng a headache. The two of them stared at each other for a moment. In the end, neither of them was willing to give in. Lin Jiansheng stood up and left with a flick of his sleeve. When he left, he said, ¡°You can go, but you have toe back alive!¡± ¡­ Since she had decided to go to the Purgatory Sea, she had to take a leave of absence from school. The next day, Yu Huang went to school to take a leave. She thought about how she would be leaving soon, so she wanted to say goodbye to Anna Tao. She walked into the ssroom and saw that Anna Tao¡¯s seat was empty. She asked the ss monitor, ¡°ss monitor, did Anna take leave today?¡± Jiang Shangfeng told her, ¡°Anna is a Beast Tamer now. She has already reported to the Beast Tamer Academy.¡± Only then did Yu Huang remember that every youth who had sessfully awakened their beast form would report to the Beast Tamer Academy and undergo the most professional Beast Tamer course training to participate in the National Beast Tamer Competition held next year. Only the top 100 Beast Tamers who stood out in thepetition would have the chance to go to the Divine Realm Academy to study. Xuanyuan Jing was epted into Divine Realm Academy through this method. Chapter 42 - Yu Huang: Become the top scholar and bring glory to the school.

Chapter 42: Yu Huang: Be the top schr and bring glory to the school.

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Since Anna Tao had already left, there was no need for Yu Huang to stay for ss. She carried her bag and went to the teacher¡¯s office. She found Li Shi and took out the prepared leave application. Li Shi took the application handed over by Yu Huang. He thought that Yu Huang had been affected by the online criticism and felt mentally burdened, so she wanted to take a break from school to avoid it. The sensation caused by Yu Huang in the Purifying Spirit Academy that day had already spread online. Now, the entire country knew that Yu Huang was trash that only had a beastly nature and had yet to awaken her beast form. Yu Huang had her face disfigured and her engagement broken off. She had also suffered a blow from her failure to awaken her beast form. Her fans felt heartache, but there were also many people who pped their hands in joy while cursing that it serves her right and for her to never be able to raise her head again. Li Shi attentively browsed through thements made by those online keyboard warriors regarding Yu Huang. Even he felt angry, let alone Yu Huang herself. He put down the application and frowned as he said to Yu Huang, ¡°I¡¯ve seen thements online.¡± Li Shi tried his best to lower his voice and advised Yu Huang in a gentle tone, ¡°Yu Huang, you¡¯ve been in the entertainment industry for more than a decade. You¡¯ve encountered all kinds of trouble. You should understand that those keyboard warriors with loose lips are mostly trash in real life. You don¡¯t have to care about them.¡± ¡°If you take them seriously, you¡¯ll lose.¡± Li Shi was not a gentle person. It was actually quite difficult for him to reason with Yu Huang. When Yu Huang heard Li Shi¡¯s advice, she actually felt her heart warm. She told Li Shi, ¡°I didn¡¯t take leave because of the criticism online.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Yu Huang blinked her eyes and said innocently, ¡°It¡¯s like this. You know that I missed too many lessons, and my grades are not ideal. I want to take leave and go to the special training camp in the capital for a year to strive to be the top scorer next year and bring glory to our school!¡± Li Shi :¡±¡­¡± Lina, the homeroom teacher of ss 8, who had overheard their conversation, couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of water. Her? Yu Huang? Top scorer? Who the hell was she kidding? As Ms. Lina wiped the water on the table with a tissue, she said to Li Shi, ¡°Ms. Li, the students in your ss are quite boastful.¡± With that, she raised her head and stared at Yu Huang. She deliberately raised the trash paper towel in her hand and threw it into the trash can. She said meaningfully, ¡°You still have to throw the trash into the trash can.¡± Upon hearing this, Li Shi mmed his fist on the partition between his and Ms. Lina¡¯s desks and roared at the teacher, ¡°If you continue to be so cocky, I¡¯ll throw you into the trash can!¡± He could not help it! Li Shi never yed gentlemen. He only respected people who were worthy of his respect. Li Shi would not treat such gossipy women like them nicely. Lina shivered in fear and turned pale. Yu Huang smiled and cast a cold gaze at Lina. Ms. Lina¡¯s legs were trembling from fright. She quickly grabbed her phone and bag and ran out of the office. After Lina left, Li Shi put away his fierce expression and rubbed the flesh on his face while trying his best to give Yu Huang a loving smile. ¡°Yu Huang, it¡¯s good that you have this idea. I¡¯m very relieved.¡± Changing the topic, Li Shi said earnestly, ¡°But Yu Huang, you have to act within your means in everything. You don¡¯t have to bear the heavy burden of bing the top schr. Go to the special training camp and study hard for a year. When youe back, take the exam properly and get into a major university in the country. I will be very relieved!¡± Not only did Lina not believe that Yu Huang wanted to be the top schr and bring glory to the school, but even Li Shi would not believe it. Yu Huang¡¯s grades were really too mediocre. Even if she tried her best from today onwards, she might not be able to catch up to those top students who were both talented and willing to work hard. Yu Huang seemed to have taken his words to heart and obediently replied, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Chapter 43 - The Big Shot with the Codename Owl

Chapter 43: The Big Shot with the Codename Owl

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chapter 43: Untitled After returning home with the leave application, Yu Huang apanied Yu Donghai for a warm dinner. After Yu Donghai finished washing the dishes, Yu Huang passed the leave application to him. Yu Donghai wiped his hands and took the leave application. When he saw that Yu Huang had applied for a year of leave from the school, he was momentarily stunned. ¡°You took such a long leave. What are you going to do?¡± Yu Huang was peeling an apple for Yu Donghai, and said without looking up, ¡°In order to help me sessfully condense the Psychic Pearl, Master decided to take me out for a period of time for training. I took a year off from school and will be back on time next year to take the entrance exams.¡± Yu Donghai was naturally overjoyed when he heard this, and he muttered. ¡°Out of consideration that old fellow treats you quite well, I won¡¯t charge him the interest for that 20,000.¡± Yu Huang cut open the apple and handed a piece to Yu Donghai. Yu Donghai took a bite of the apple and asked her, ¡°Where are you nning to go?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Master said that there¡¯s a canyon on the zing Realm Continent that¡¯s suitable for Purifying Spirit Masters to cultivate in. He wants to bring me to enter seclusion for a period of time. When we get there, I might not have time to contact you. You have to take care of yourself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Yu Donghai really thought that Yu Huang was going out with Lin Jiansheng to gain experience. He even happily helped Yu Huang pack her luggage. At dawn, Yu Huang went out with her bag. Yu Donghai sent her downstairs. Seeing that Lin Jiansheng did not send a car to pick her up, he was instantly dissatisfied. Heined again, ¡°This old miser! He didn¡¯t even send a car to pick you up. He must be unwilling to spend the oil money.¡± Yu Huang was used to Yu Donghai dissing Lin Jiansheng for no reason. She patted Yu Donghai¡¯s arm and said to him, ¡°Father, you can go back. I¡¯ll take my leave now. Master is still waiting for me in the Purifying Spirit Academy.¡± Yu Donghai said, ¡°I¡¯ll watch you leave.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± Yu Huang carried a backpack and walked towards the alley alone. When she reached the alley, she turned around and looked at the door. She saw Yu Donghai standing in the distance with a walking stick while waving goodbye to her. She wiped her tears and muttered softly, ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡± When she returned, she¡¯ll bring him back to the Yin n and take back what belonged to them! ¡­ Yu Huang walked out of the vige and saw a ck-robed man standing at the entrance of the vige¡¯s archway. He seemed to be waiting for someone. Yu Huang walked to the signboard and sized him up from a distance. He was also looking at her with an equally unfathomable gaze. Yu Huang could tell at a nce that this person was wearing a mask. The mask did not look impressive, but this person gave off an intimidating aura. He was like a warrior! Perhaps Yu Huang had been staring at him for too long, the man¡¯s eyes revealed confusion and suspicion. He came here to wait for a person called Night Owl. More than a month ago, Night Owl had anonymously sold a hundred weapon designs to Mo Yuelou, the prince of the Divine Moon Empire. After the prince received the design n, he immediately instructed the weaponsmiths to work overtime to rush out theponents on the design n and sessfully assemble it. After countless tests, he finally confirmed that the weapons sold to him were new and extremely lethal weapons! With these weapons, the overall military strength of the Divine Moon Empire would increase by a level. Thus, the prince wanted to see Night Owl in person. Firstly, he wanted to thank him for his support of the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s military, and secondly, he wanted to befriend him and cooperate with him again. The prince was also curious as to what kind of person this amazing genius who could produce a hundred weapons designs in one go was. Was it a man or a woman? Was he a mysterious old man who lived in seclusion, or was he a respected professor? The prince had revealed his wish to meet Night Owl many times, but was mercilessly rejected every time. It was only yesterday that Night Owl took the initiative to contact him and said that he wanted to buy a batch of convenient personal weapons and atest storage device. Mo Yuelou finally awaited the opportunity to meet, so he naturally agreed without hesitation. Mo Yuelou arrived at the appointed ce early today. He had been waiting under the signboard for a long time. During this time, no one passed by except the sanitation workers and the women who sold vegetables. This was until Yu Huang¡¯s appearance broke the stalemate. Mo Yuelou stared at the girl¡¯s overly calm eyes, and a shocking and absurd thought suddenly appeared in his mind. This girl who looked like a high school student couldn¡¯t be Night Owl, right?! At that moment, Yu Huang walked towards him. Standing in front of Mo Yuelou, Yu Huang raised her head and said to him, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to meet at 6: 40 PM? How long have you been here?¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Yuelou¡¯s eyes widened. Night Owl? How could Owl Country be a youngdy?! ¡°You¡­¡± Mo Yuelou did not dare to voice his conjecture. They felt that this was too farfetched. Yu Huang extended her right hand towards Mo Yuelou and calmly introduced herself. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Night Owl.¡± Mo Yuelou had never suffered such a huge blow in his entire life. ¡°Are you really Night Owl?¡± It was not surprising that Mo Yuelou was suspicious.. He really could not believe that the designer who could design those terrifying weapons was a youngdy. Chapter 44 - I’ll Take Care of You First

Chapter 44: I¡¯ll Take Care of You First

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mo Yuelou was filled with doubts about Yu Huang¡¯s identity as Night Owl. Without waiting for Yu Huang¡¯s reply, Mo Yuelou guessed again, ¡°Those weapon designs were given to you by your elder or your teacher, right?¡± That was definitely the case! That was the only way! This was the only exnation that was logical. In order to make Mo Yuelou believe that she was Night Owl, Yu Huang patiently exined the design principles of her works to Mo Yuelou. Yu Huang had lived in the post-apocalyptic era for more than 200 years. Her mother was the King of Mercenaries while her father was a scientific researcher. Yu Huang had learned powerfulbat strength from her mother and also learned weapon design and manufacturing skills from her father. The design works that were sold to Mo Yuelou were mostly designed by Yu Huang alone, but there were also a few works that she and her father hadpleted together. Thus, when she was exining the design principles of those works, Yu Huang¡¯s words were very coherent and logical. It could be seen that this was the field she was familiar with. It was definitely not the kind of half-assed level where she would memorize things just to pretend. After Yu Huang finished exining the principles of the design of the two designs, Mo Yuelou finally believed that she was an owl. ¡°I believe that you are Night Owl. You are really too young. You are so young that it is beyond my expectations.¡± Mo Yue bowed respectfully to Yu Huang before saying, ¡°I was rude just now. Professor Night Owl, I hope you won¡¯t me me¡­¡± He changed his address. It could be seen that he really thought highly of Yu Huang. Yu Huang also knew that her appearance was too young. It was difficult to convince people. Perhaps no one would dare to believe that underneath her young appearance, there was an old soul that had lived for more than two hundred years. She waved her hand and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I understand.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s tolerance also left a good impression on Mo Yuelou. Mo Yuelou immediately took out the spatial storage device that they had prepared beforehand and handed it over to Yu Huang with both hands. ¡°Professor Night Owl, this is the space storage device you need. This is a new product developed by the Divine Moon Empire this year. It is not sold to outsiders and is only provided for the immediate royal family of the Divine Moon Empire.¡± This thing was priceless. It was created by a Grandmaster Beast Tamer who was proficient in spatial domains. Its appearance was made into an extravagant and exquisite sapphire bracelet, but there was a 50 cubic meter storage space in the bracelet. Yu Huang could stuff many things into it that she wanted to collect, including some powerful weapons. Yu Huang was going out alone this time. She had to be prepared and bring enough weapons. ¡°Professor Night Owl, drop your blood on the gem. The storage device will recognize you as its owner. When you use it, you can take out what you want with your mind. The weapons you requested are also in the storage device. You can check them.¡± Hearing this, Yu Huang dripped the blood on the storage device. After the storage device recognized its owner, she opened the storage space to perform a check. After confirming that there was nothing missing, Yu Huang handed the bank card she had prepared to Mo Yuelou. ¡°Here are twelve million spirit stones. Take a look.¡± Spirit stones were a special currency used by the Holy Spirit Continent. They were more precious than gold. These things were much more valuable than the paper money used by ordinary families. Back then, Yu Huang had sold the hundred designs to Mo Yuelou for 60 million spirit stones. However, this storage device alone cost 10 million spirit stones. In addition to the weapons she wanted, the total price was 12 million. Mo Yuelou lowered its head to look at Yu Huang¡¯s right hand. Her fair hand and slender fingers were indeed the hands of a youngdy. Mo Yuelou shook his head with a smile and said sincerely, ¡°Professor Night Owl, you have made a huge contribution to the military power of the Divine Moon Empire. I¡¯ll give this storage device to you as a friend.¡± Using twelve million spirit stones to gain Night Owl¡¯s favor was not a loss. This was because Mo Yuelou believed that whoever could take out more than a hundred weapon designs in one go would definitely bring him even more surprises in the future. In terms of intelligence, not many people were as shrewd as the prince of Mo Yuelou. Hearing Mo Yuelou¡¯s words, Yu Huang immediately understood his true intentions. She looked at Mo Yuelou meaningfully and said bluntly, ¡°Your Highness is indeed frank. I¡¯ll befriend you. If there¡¯s any business in the future, I¡¯ll take care of you first.¡± When Mo Yuelou heard her call him the prince, his eyes filled with surprise once again. His mask was made of the most exquisite imitation of human skin. In the past, when he wore a mask to battle, almost no one could see through his disguise. Night Owl saw through his disguise at a nce. How sharp! Mo Yuelou came back to his senses and was not angry. He smiled and said, ¡°Professor Night Owl has good eyesight. I am impressed.¡± Yu Huang was very interested in Mo Yuelou¡¯s mask. If there was enough time, she would also want to customize a mask like this. However, she was rushing to the Purgatory Sea and was anxious to leave. Yu Huang put the storage device on her wrist and looked up at the sky. She said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I have to leave. See youter, Your Highness!¡± After she finished speaking, Yu Huang left without even turning back. The moment Yu Huang left, two secret guards immediately appeared behind Mo Yuelou and asked respectfully, ¡°Your Highness, do you need us to follow her tracks?¡± Mo Yuelou shook his head slightly. ¡°No need..¡± Chapter 45 - Head Harvester

Chapter 45: Head Harvester

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Purgatory Sea was located in the Rakshasa Empire of the zing Realm Continent. The Divine Moon Empire did not have a direct flight to the capital airport of the Rakshasa Empire. She had to first descend at the capital airport of the Star Luo Empire, the number one empire in the Ardent Region Continent, and then transfer to the Rakshasa Empire. The ne had to fly at a high altitude for nearly 30 hours. After boarding the ne, everyone was sleeping or watching movies, except for Yu Huang, who was reading and doing questions. Her studious appearance attracted the attention of the air stewards. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Girls who were preparing for the college entrance examination had to study hard. Rakshasa Empire was the most chaotic country in the Divine Realm Continent. This country was pitifully small, and dynasties changed very quickly. Often, before a regime had stabilized, a new one would overthrow it. Over time, the Rakshasa Empire had be the most chaotic region in the entire Lieyu Continent. Now that this kingdom no longer had a real royal family, the organization in charge of this country had be a mysterious organization called the Night Hunt. The leader of the Night Hunt had business acumen. He had built this ce into a gray country that was integrated with gambling, assassination, auction, and employment. In this ce, whoever had the stronger fist had the final say. From the moment Yu Huang got off the ne safely and her feetnded on Rakshasa Empire, no one but herself would be responsible for her life or death. After alighting from the ne, Yu Huang put on her cat face mask. She carried her backpack and a book in her hand as she walked out of the airport hall alone. The moment she appeared, a few evil gazes immediatelynded on her and openly sized her up. The Rakshasa Empire was much hotter than the Divine Moon Empire. Yu Huang could no longer wear sportswear. Today, she was wearing a sleeveless T-shirt, ck slim-fit pants, and a pair of military boots that made it easy for her to walk around. Her exposed skin was fair and her waist was slender. Even her neck appeared elegant and fair. In Rakshasa Empire, her appearance would easily attract the attention of people with ulterior motives. Among the crowd, there were people who were tempted to abduct Yu Huang. A woman like her could definitely be sold for a high price if she was properly tidied up and thrown into the auction house. None of the people living in Rakshasa Empire were good people. They were all vicious and evil criminals with no way out. After all, in this country,mitting a crime was too easy. As Yu Huang walked, she suddenly heard a slightmotion behind her. Her ears moved slightly, and she instantly went into battle gear! When an anesthesia nail was about to hit her, she quickly bent down. Just as she was about tond, she used one hand to support herself on the ground to avoid falling to the ground in a wretched state. The moment she bent down, the anesthesia nail flew past her andnded on a wall. The criminal hidden in the crowd was stunned when he saw that Yu Huang had dodged his sneak attack. The pedestrians who had noticed themotion stopped in their tracks and looked at Yu Huang as if they were watching a show. The people of Rakshasa Empire had no sympathy orpassion for her. They stopped and only watched with interest. However, no one wanted to help Yu Huang. The sneak attack only happened for a moment. After the anesthesia needle hit the wall, Yu Huang used the powerful strength of her waist to quickly stand up. She turned her head and stared at the crowd behind her before locking onto the man who had ambushed her. The man held a tranquilizer gun in his hand and nned to shoot at Yu Huang again. The corners of Yu Huang¡¯s lips curled up. Idiot! In front of everyone, Yu Huang did a puzzling action. She opened the thick hard shell book in her hand. Yu Huang hooked her finger and took out a silver-gray mini ck pistol from the book! Yu Huang raised her gun, narrowed her eyes, aimed, and pulled the trigger! Swish! A small round bullet emerged from the pistol and pierced the terrorist¡¯s neck in the next second. The terrorist felt a pain in his throat and copsed to the ground before he could react! After two to three seconds, the skin on the man¡¯s neck turned ck, and then his entire body turned ck. The bullet was poisoned! Yu Huang raised her gun and walked to the man¡¯s side. She bent down and took out a sharp dagger from the sheath on her thigh. She cut off the man¡¯s head skillfully and calmly. Seeing this scene, the crowd instantly fell silent. Yu Huang grabbed the man¡¯s hair with one hand and stood up with his head in her hand. She raised her chin slightly and nced at the crowd with cold arrogance. In the Rakshasa Empire, those who could survive were always ruthless figures, so Yu Huang had no intention of hiding her strength. If you were ruthless, others would fear you. Facing Yu Huang¡¯s ruthless and heartless gaze, these people who lived on a high wire all year round actually felt their souls tremble. Everyone silently took a step back and made way for Yu Huang. Yu Huang only used one life and one head to gain the fear of others. Yu Huang carried the still bleeding head and disappeared in front of everyone. Soon, almost everyone in the Rakshasa Empire received the news¡ª A little girl had arrived in Rakshasa Empire. She was young but she was ruthless. She was a female fiend who held a book in one hand and a human head in the other! If you weren¡¯t 100% sure that you could defeat her, then don¡¯t mess with her easily. If you did, your head would be her new toy. The ruffians of Rakshasa Empire gave Yu Huang a new title¡ª A human head harvester. Chapter 46 - Call Me Little Yu

Chapter 46: Call Me Little Yu

When Yu Huang walked into a hotel in the capital of Rakshasa Empire with a book in one hand and a human head in the other, the receptionist gave her a meaningful look. The receptionist did not dare to neglect her and hurriedly asked with a smile, ¡°Good evening, Miss. Do you want to stay?¡± She ced the head on the counter and said to the receptionist, ¡°I want a room for one night.¡± The hotels in the Rakshasa Empire also weren¡¯t reliable. There could be intense battles happening everywhere. Yu Huang had to show enough strength to ensure her safety. The receptionist quickly prepared Yu Huang¡¯s room card. ¡°Dear guest, your room is on the ninth floor, and the buffet is on the second floor.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang took the room card and the head to the hotel. Before entering, she ced the head at the door as a deterrent. After entering the room, Yu Huang took out the detector and ced it at the door. She then ced a few self-defense weapons at a distance that she could reach. This way, even if there was an emergency at night, she could protect herself immediately. After making ample preparations, Yu Huang washed up andid down. ¡­ The night passed peacefully. Yu Huang was awakened by a deafening explosion. She sat up from the bed and walked to the window of the room to look downstairs. She saw a fierce battle on the road behind the hotel. The chaotic environment of the Rakshasa Empire was more suitable for Yu Huang than the powerful and stable Divine Moon Empire. The Earth during the Doomsday Era was a huge ughterhouse. People killed people, people killed beasts, and beasts killed people. One could lose their head if they were not careful. Yu Huang, who had thrived in the Doomsday World, was even morefortable in the Rakshasa Empire. She packed her things and left the hotel. She bought a ck SUV from a car shop and drove towards the Purgatory Sea alone. ¡­ The Purgatory Sea was in an uninhabited area north of the capital of the Rakshasa Empire. There was a tall mountain called the ck Dome. It was more than six thousand meters above the sea level and was a active poison mountain that could spew lethal poison. Not a single de of grass grew on the ck Dome. No nt or creature could survive on the ck Dome. No one would go to the ck Dome unless they were seeking death. The Purgatory Sea was hidden in the mountain peak beside the ck Dome. The ck Dome and the Purgatory Sea were known as the Infernal Realm of the zing Realm Continent. It was a ce where one could never return from. After a bumpy day in the car, it was already dark. Only then did Yu Huang arrive at the foot of the ck Dome Mountain. To her surprise, there were more than a dozen mountainous jeeps parked at the foot of the mountain, and there was a helicopter in the distance. A group of people set up camp at the foot of the mountain and sat by the bonfire to chat. Yu Huang noticed that the color of those people¡¯s skin was very different. They had yellow, white, and ck skin. These people from all over the world came to the Purgatory Sea. What exactly were they doing? While Yu Huang was sizing up the people around the bonfire, those people were also sizing her up. They were curious as to who was this fearless person who came. While Yu Huang was sizing up the people around the bonfire, those people were also sizing her up. They were curious as to who was this fearless person who came to stir up trouble. She jumped out of the car, and immediately, twenty to thirty gazesnded on her. Yu Huang carried her bag and walked towards them. In the Divine Moon Empire¡¯snguage, she asked, ¡°Good evening, everyone. Do you mind giving me a seat?¡± The Divine Moon Empire was one of the four great countries of the Holy Spirit Continent. Thenguage of the Divine Moon Empire was universal all over the world, and most of the people present could understand it. ¡°Take a seat here.¡± The person waving at Yu Huang was a young man with white skin. He wore a pair of gold chain rimless sses that made his handsome face appear more gentlemanly and amiable. When the others heard this, they silently moved their butts in the same direction and made space for Yu Huang. Yu Huang could tell at a nce that this person was the leader of these people. ¡°Thank you.¡± Yu Huang sat down beside the man and took out a thin jacket from her bag to wear. With these strangers around, Yu Huang would not be able to sleep tonight. With nothing to do, she took out a textbook from her bag and started reading under the light of the fire and the moonlight. Seeing this, the surrounding people instantly quieted down. ¡°Youngdy, do you like to read so much?¡± the man beside Yu Huang asked her. Yu Huang didn¡¯t look up and exined in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s time for the college entrance examination.¡± The man¡¯s expression became strange. He sized up the cat face mask and the book in Yu Huang¡¯s hand. He thought of what he had heardst night and probed, ¡°The human head harvester?¡± Yu Huang raised her head and looked at the man with confusion. ¡°What?¡± The man smiled and tapped his brows with his fingers. He said mockingly, ¡°There are rumors in the capital that a female baneful god appeared at the capital airport yesterday. The female baneful god wears a cat face mask while holding a book in one hand and a head in the other¡­¡± ¡°The Rakshasa Empire pays quite a bit of attention to this woman now.¡± The man pointed at the book in Yu Huang¡¯s hand and said in amusement, ¡°Where¡¯s your head?¡± Yu Huang was amused. ¡°It¡¯s hot and it started to stink. I discarded it.¡± These words were spoken nonchntly, but it attracted the attention of the group of men. When the man heard Yu Huang¡¯s reply, heughed softly. ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re quite interesting. It¡¯s fate that we meet. My name is Feng Si. May I know your name?¡± Yu Huang naturally would not tell him her real name. Presumably, he had not given her his real name. After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°You can call me Little Yu..¡± Chapter 47 - Seduce a Rich Lady?

Chapter 47: Seduce a Rich Lady?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although Yu Huang refused to reveal her real name, the man did not feel that it was rude. He held a stick and pulled out the sparks in the bonfire. He asked casually, ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re also here for the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl?¡± Feng Si¡¯s tone sounded very casual, but Yu Huang could tell that he was on guard. Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl? This was the first time Yu Huang had heard of this thing. Feng Si narrowed his eyes when he saw Yu Huang deny it. It was obvious that he was suspicious of her answer. She had chosen this time toe to the ck Dome, but not because of the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl, so what could it be? ¡°Since it¡¯s not for the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl, why did youe to such a ce alone? You can¡¯t possibly be here to travel.¡± Feng Si¡¯s gaze became colder and colder, and even contained killing intent. Yu Huang subconsciously ced her left hand on the bracelet on her right wrist. She was already prepared to draw her weapon and fight, but her gaze was still calm. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Purgatory Sea.¡± Hearing Yu Huang¡¯s exnation, Feng Si was somewhat shocked. Only some Purifying Spirit Masters who wanted to break through would risk their lives to go to the Purgatory Sea. Could this youngdy be a Purifying Spirit Master? Feng Si probed, ¡°Are you a Purifying Spirit Master?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°I want to be a Purifying Spirit Master. I heard that the Purgatory Sea can temper one¡¯s mental strength. I came to try my luck.¡± From her casual tone, she seemed to be saying that the coffee in this cafe was said to be very delicious, so she wanted to try it too. After knowing that Yu Huang was not a Beast Tamer nor had shee for the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl, the man¡¯s hostility towards her decreased greatly. It wasmon knowledge that every Purifying Spirit Master was trash that had failed to awaken their beast form. They were not a threat to him. After knowing that Yu Huang was going to the Purgatory Sea, Feng Si took on the attitude of an elder and said to Yu Huang with a frown, ¡°The Purgatory Sea is called the graveyard of Purifying Spirit Masters. Youngdy, the Purgatory Sea is not some amusement park. Many people jumped into the Purgatory Sea, but only one managed toe out sessfully. And that person is already one of the only two Level 9 Purifying Spirit Masters today. Youngdy, you are young and in the prime of your youth. It¡¯s better not to be rash.¡± Yu Huang remained silent. She had her own ns and no one could interfere with her ns. Seeing Yu Huang ignore him, the man didn¡¯t say a word and continued using the firewood rod to pull the fire. Suddenly, the girl beside him asked, ¡°What is a Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl?¡± Although not many people knew about the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl, it was not a secret. Feng Si told Yu Huang, ¡°Six hundred years ago, when Purifying Spirit Grand Master Su Tingxue died, the poisonous gas in the ck Dome erupted. For some unknown reason, her remains were buried in the mes of the ck Dome.¡± ¡°I heard that after Su Tingxue died, her powerful soul force turned into a Sacred Pearl that was hidden in the ck Dome. It will appear once every hundred years with the poison in the ck Dome. It is said that the Sacred Pearl has a powerful Purifying Spirit power that can wash away all the impurities in a person¡¯s body. If a low-level Beast Tamer obtains the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl, there is a 90% chance of sessfully upgrading his or her beast form!¡± Low-level Beast Tamers referred to Beast Tamers who had awakened their beast forms, but Beast Tamers with weak beast forms. Anna Tao¡¯s ant beast form was the lowest-level beast form. Feng Si was born in a cultivation family on the Ice Domain Continent. He was the fourth young master born by the patriarch, but his beast form was a low-level butterfly. His butterfly beast form did not have any offensive or healing power. His only skill was very useless charm. However, as a man, what did he need charm for? To seduce a richdy? His bastard brothers in the family all had powerful beast forms. Two years ago, they had all gone to the world¡¯s three greatest Beast Tamer academies to study. Only he remained at home. He had already be theughingstock of the n and the shame of his parents. In order to change his future, he had to obtain the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl. After knowing that the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl was formed by Su Tingxue¡¯s mental strength and had a heaven-defying effect of increasing the grade of a beast, Yu Huang also wanted it. The Spirit Restraining Parasite was something Su Tingxue had created. Perhaps this Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl could neutralize the Spirit Restraining Parasite in her body and help her awaken her beast form? Yu Huang subconsciously licked her lips and felt a sense of temptation. As she stroked her ne, she sized up the people around the bonfire. Those people were wearing ordinary clothes, but their eyes were cold and filled with killing intent. There was a high chance that they were mercenaries. Yu Huang was not confident that she could win against a group of mercenaries alone. She had to calm down. Just as Yu Huang suppressed the ulterior motives in her mind, she heard Feng Si say, ¡°The outbreak of the ck Dome Poison will be in the next few days. In the next few days, more people will arrive at the ck Dome.¡± Feng Si stared at the people around the bonfire and told Yu Huang, ¡°I specially spent a high price to hire two Masters and twenty mercenaries to help me. I will definitely get it!¡± Upon hearing that there were two Masters hidden among these people, Yu Huang secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, she had suppressed the ulterior motives in her mind and did not act rashly. However, Feng Si had deliberately revealed the strength of his team to him. He was probably still worried about her and was hinting to her to be sensible. Yu Huangpletely gave up on the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl. ¡°I wish you sess.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Yu Huang sat beside the bonfire for a while before returning to the car. ¡­ Yu Huang did not sleep the entire night. When the sky brightened, she got out of the car and walked towards the mountain next door with her bag. Feng Si saw that she really wanted to go to the Purgatory Sea and wanted to persuade her again, but he stopped himself. Forget it, everyone had their own path to take. If the other party wanted to go to the Purgatory Sea, it was the same principle as him needing to obtain the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl. That was an obsession. If one did notplete it, it would be a regret for the rest of one¡¯s life. ¡°I¡¯ll bet that this little girl will never return.¡± The group behind Feng Si began to discuss Yu Huang¡¯s fate. ¡°One look and I can tell that she¡¯s going to die!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet. Let¡¯s bet on how many days she canst!¡± ¡°One day!¡± ¡°I say half a day at most!¡± Feng Si shook his head and picked up his breakfast. As he was eating, he heard the sound of rotors in the distant sky. He raised his head and stared at the helicopter in the sky with a serious expression. ¡°Someone else came¡­¡± At the same time, in the library of the Divine Realm Academy. Sheng Xiao stood in front of a row of ancient book shelves and looked down at the book in his hand. It was a personal biography called Purifying Spirit Grand Master Su Tingxue. This book was personally written by the previous dean of the Divine Realm Academy four hundred years ago. The content was rtively objective and factual. On the 5th of July, Year 120 of the Divine Moon Calendar, Purifying Spirit Grandmaster Su Tingxue was beheaded by the Yin n, the Sheng n, the Xuanyuan n, the Mo n, the ss n, the Garo n, and six other great ns on the Kui Mountain. In the same year, Su Tingxue was buried in the ck Dome. Her soul turned into the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl, which was hidden in the ck Dome and appeared once every hundred years. It was rumored that the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl could purify the impurities and all kinds of filth in the mortal body and increase the grade of the beast form? Because he was not sure if the legend was true or not, the dean wrote a question mark at the back of this sentence, indicating that this matter still needed to be investigated. ¡°The Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl can purify the impurities and all kinds of filth in a mortal¡¯s body¡­¡± Sheng Xiao mmed the book shut and disappeared from the library in a sh. Chapter 48 - Why, Do They All Despise Her?

Chapter 48: Why, Do They All Despise Her?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chapter 48: Untitled The entrance to the Purgatory Sea was at the top of the mountain and was surrounded by a natural sinkhole. The opening of the sinkhole was about a hundred feet wide, and there were strange-looking trees in the pits. Fog surrounded the roots, and it was impossible to see the exact situation at the bottom. The path that her predecessors had trodden was still there. Yu Huang took out a suitable dagger from her leg sheath and carefully followed that path into the sinkhole. When she walked to the bottom of the pit, Yu Huang could clearly feel the surrounding temperature rising. Turns out that those white gases were not true fog, but the heat emitted from the Purgatory Sea. After walking for a period of time, Yu Huang clearly felt that the vegetation had be fewer and fewer, and the path ahead was bing more and more spacious. She continued forward, and after walking for another period of time, she saw the entrance to the Purgatory Sea. It was a hole about three meters in diameter. White gases were seeping out of the hole, and there was a strong sulfur smell. Yu Huangid at the entrance of the cave and looked inside. She discovered that below the entrance of the cave was a cliff. Under the cliff was a churning sea ofva. That was the legendary Purgatory Sea. It turned out that the entire bottom of the sinkhole was floating above the Purgatory Sea. On the Purgatory Sea, there were three to four ck circr tforms. They were where the Purifying Spirit Masters cultivated, and they were called the Purgatory tform. A group of red butterflies danced on the Purgatory Sea. This scene gave off a dreamlike feeling. ¡°Soul Devouring Blood Butterfly?¡± The Soul Devouring Blood Butterflies were creatures that were born in the Purgatory Sea and could only live in the Purgatory Sea. They had the appearance of ants, but they had a pair of fiery red wings on their backs. The reason why the Purgatory Sea could temper a person¡¯s mental strength was not because of anything special about the Purgatory Sea, but rather the Soul Devouring Blood Butterflies that lived in the Purgatory Sea. It had the magic power to devour a person¡¯s mental strength, so it was called the Soul Devouring Blood Butterfly. Just like ants, the Soul Devouring Blood Butterfly had a division ofbor. In this Purgatory Sea, there were countless butterflies, a butterfly leader of all the Soul Devouring Blood Butterflies, and a butterfly father responsible for mating with the butterfly queen. The Soul Devouring Blood Butterflies had an absolute sense of territory. Once they sensed a Purifying Spirit Master approaching their home, they would enter the body of a Purifying Spirit Master and devour their mental strength. After the Purifying Spirit Master¡¯s mental strength was sucked dry, the Soul Devouring Blood Butterfly would summon theirpanions to reproduce in the corpse of the Purifying Spirit Master. Purifying Spirit Masters with different potential would attract different levels of Soul Devouring Blood Butterflies. Back then, when Saint Xuan Ye jumped into the Purgatory Sea, he was at the peak of level 8. His majestic and powerful mental strength had attracted the Butterfly Father. Saint Xuan Ye stayed in the Infernal Sea for nearly half a year before he defeated the Butterfly Father and broke through the bottleneck to be a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master. Staring at the Soul Devouring Blood Butterflies, Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but stick out her tongue and lick her lips. ¡°Come, let me see what you can do!¡± Yu Huang did not hesitate in the slightest and resolutely jumped into the Purgatory Sea! Shended on the Purgatory Stage urately while kneeling on one knee. When she raised her head, she discovered that the Soul Devouring Blood Butterflies that were flying in the air had all stopped. All the Soul Devouring Blood Butterflies turned their heads in Yu Huang¡¯s direction. Their eyes were filled with malice, and they were as cunning and greedy as humans. At this moment, Yu Huang was like a te of freshly cooked peanuts on the te. She was fragrant and crispy, and anyone could have a bite. After a short while, the Soul Devouring Blood Butterflies suddenly flew towards Yu Huang in unison. They spat out blood-red needles at the same time. Once the needles touched Yu Huang¡¯s skin, they would be able to enter Yu Huang¡¯s body through the needles and give her a taste that was worse than death. Yu Huang closed her eyes and allowed them to attack. She hade here to temper her mind, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t resist. A scorching hot needle shot into Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder. A Soul Devouring Blood Butterfly entered Yu Huang¡¯s body through her pores and headed straight for her Spiritual Abode. Yu Huang took the initiative to open her Spiritual Abode. The moment the Soul Devouring Blood Butterfly touched that overbearing spiritual power, it instantly turned to dust! The first one failed, and soon a second one pounced. Then a third, a fourth¡­ When more and more Soul Devouring Blood Butterflies died in Yu Huang¡¯s body, gradually, those Soul Devouring Blood Butterflies actually revealed timid expressions. The atmosphere instantly became calm. Yu Huang sensed the retreat of the Soul Devouring Blood Butterflies. She opened her eyes and stared at the Soul Devouring Blood Butterflies that were hesitating and didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. She couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat confused. Why did they all despise her? Boom! Suddenly, the Purgatory Sea under her feet rumbled. Yu Huang frowned and hurriedly lowered her head to look at the Purgatory Sea below. The surface of the Purgatory Sea rolled continuously while raising huge me waves. A wing condensed fromva slowly surfaced in the air. Endlessva flowed towards the wing. Very quickly, a fiery red butterfly that was 30 meters long appeared in front of Yu Huang. Upon seeing that butterfly, Yu Huang felt fear from the depths of her soul. Her pupils dted as she muttered silently, ¡°Butterfly Queen¡­¡± The Butterfly Queen had personally made a move.. She was really ttered. Chapter 49 - Become Her Own Master!

Chapter 49: Be Her Own Master!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The moment the Butterfly Queen appeared, all the Soul Devouring Blood Butterflies flew towards the Butterfly Queen at the same time and fused with her. The Butterfly Queen pped its wings and looked down at the petite and slender girl on the circr tform. Its fiery red eyes were filled with humanistic greed and desire. This was the first time it had sensed such a powerful and boundless spiritual power since the birth of the Butterfly Queen! If it sessfully devoured this power, its cultivation level would definitely increase by several levels! Seeing the greed and killing intent in the Butterfly Queen¡¯s eyes, Yu Huang immediately felt her scalp go numb. The Butterfly Queen was the most powerful among the Soul Devouring Blood Butterflies, followed by the Butterfly Father. Back then, Saint Xuan Ye, a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master, had only met the Butterfly Father. Yu Huang did not think that she was powerful enough to defeat the Butterfly Queen. Yu Huang looked up at the exit of the Purgatory Sea and wondered if she was confident that she could escape. The Butterfly Queen sensed Yu Huang¡¯s thoughts. Killing intent surfaced in her eyes as she immediately spread her wings and pounced at Yu Huang! The Butterfly Queen used its massive body to surround Yu Huang, leaving her with no way out! This was the first time Yu Huang had felt the threat of death since her rebirth. Yu Huang raised her head and met the Butterfly Queen¡¯s greedy and ferocious gaze. She didn¡¯t want to sit still and wait for death. She immediately took out a quantum cannon from her storage device. Yu Huang fired a shot at the back of the butterfly¡¯s head. The quantum cannon twisted space and shot towards the back of the butterfly with powerful pressure! The Butterfly Queen did not dodge and directly blocked that shot. The quantum cannon directly shattered the Butterfly Queen¡¯s head. Before Yu Huang could rejoice, she discovered that the Butterfly Queen¡¯s head had spontaneously reassembled. Yu Huang: ¡°!¡± She could even do that? The Butterfly Queen quickly regained her abilities. After being attacked by Yu Huang, she waspletely enraged. She suddenly pped her wings and knocked Yu Huang to the ground. The Butterfly Queen spread its wings and flew high. Instantly, it turned into a blood-red light that swooped down towards Yu Huang¡¯s head! The moment the light entered Yu Huang¡¯s mind, she felt an even stronger terror than death. The Butterfly Queen forcefully opened Yu Huang¡¯s Spiritual Abode. After it entered Yu Huang¡¯s spiritual sea, it immediately returned to the form of the Butterfly Queen. It spread its wings and created a hurricane while turning Yu Huang¡¯s spiritual sea upside down! The pain of her spirit being torn apart tortured Yu Huang to the point that she rolled on the spot and howled in pain. Yu Huang let out a painful cry. She held her head and rolled on the circr tform. She almost fell into theva sea below several times. Although Yu Huang possessed boundless spiritual power, she still did not know how to control spiritual power. Under the attack of the Butterfly Queen, Yu Huang did not have the strength to fight back at all. Yu Huang¡¯s spiritual power was tortured by the Butterfly Queen, and her consciousness became more and more blurry. She gritted her teeth and endured for a period of time before finally being unable to hold on any longer, and she fainted. ¡­ After an unknown period of time, Yu Huang woke up again and discovered that she was lying on a small boat floating in her spiritual sea. The Butterfly Queen was fluttering her wings while floating in her spiritual sea while sucking in her spiritual power. Yu Huang wanted to attack the Butterfly Queen. She tried to take out a weapon from her storage device to attack the Butterfly Queen, but when she raised her hand, she realized that the storage device was not on her wrist. Only then did Yu Huang realize that in her spiritual sea, all the weapons from the outside world were probably unable to be used. If she wanted to attack the Butterfly Queen, she could only rely on her mental strength. However, she did not know how to control spiritual power at all! The Butterfly Queen discovered Yu Huang¡¯s existence. Seeing Yu Huang¡¯s defeated expression, it looked at her disdainfully and spat a mouthful of scorching mes at her. Yu Huang¡¯s entire body was aze. She wanted to extinguish the mes, but discovered that the mes could not be extinguished no matter what. Yu Huang watched helplessly as she was burned to death by the mes, and in the end, she became a pile of ash¡­ Yu Huang opened her eyes again and discovered that she was alive again. She was still lying on the small boat and floating aimlessly in the sea of consciousness. Yu Huang sat up and looked up at the butterfly that was greedily devouring her spiritual power in the distance. She vaguely understood why she was still alive. Perhaps before her spiritual force waspletely devoured by the Butterfly Queen, she would continue to die and be reborn. Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Her spiritual sea was so huge that it would take at least half a month for the Butterfly Queen to absorb itpletely. Was she going to die a dozen times? Yu Huang stared at the Butterfly Queen for a moment before suddenly feeling enlightened. Instead of thinking about how to kill the Butterfly Queen, she might as well think about how to control her mental strength and let it be used by her. Yu Huang stared at her spiritual sea and fell into confusion. She sat on the boat and thought about many things. Purifying Spirit Masters, Psychic Pearls, Spiritual Sea, Beast Tamers¡­ ¡°Su Tingxue!¡± Yu Huang suddenly widened her eyes. Before Su Tingxue, there had been no Purifying Spirit Masters. How did Su Tingxue learn to control her mental strength? Why could she control her mental strength? It was hatred. Su Tingxue could be a Purifying Spirit Master because of her hatred for the Su n of Kui Mountain. What about her? Yu Huang thought: Why did Ie to the Purgatory Sea and dream of bing a Purifying Spirit Master? Just to defeat Xuanyuan Jing? To take back the Yin n? To seek justice for her father? No, it was all wrong! What she wanted was to be an absolute expert and be her own master! Only by bing her own master would no one dare to bully, humiliate, or look down on her! To be stronger, be her master, and not be controlled by anyone was the strongest desire in her heart! Chapter 50 - Even A Pretty Boy is Here to Join The Fun

Chapter 50: Even A Pretty Boy is Here to Join The Fun

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Huang finally understood! She suddenly opened her eyes. The moment her eyes opened, the entire spiritual sea was sensed by her soul. The originally calm spiritual sea suddenly rippled. They trembled with excitement and restlessness. Sensing the changes in her spiritual sea, the Butterfly Queen stopped in confusion and looked at Yu Huang. It did not understand why the spiritual power that it was supposed to devour suddenly resisted it. At this moment, Yu Huang stretched out her right hand and shouted loudly, ¡°Sword,e!¡± Upon hearing the summon, a small portion of mental strength instantly turned into a silver longsword that was held tightly in Yu Huang¡¯s hand. Yu Huang raised her sword, aimed, and threw it at the Butterfly Queen. The longsword hit the Butterfly Queen¡¯s wings, and a redva solution fell from the Butterfly Queen¡¯s wings. The butterfly queen realized that her wings had not healed on their own, and realized that Yu Huang¡¯s attack had caused her substantial damage. She finally flew into a rage! The Butterfly Queen pped her wings violently while her entire body burned with monstrous mes that burned along her spiritual sea before finally wrapping around Yu Huang. Yu Huang was burned to ashes again¡­ When she woke up again, Yu Huang was still lying on her boat. Just as she had expected, as long as her spiritual power had not beenpletely absorbed by the butterfly, she would not die. The Butterfly Queen had been guarding beside Yu Huang. When she saw the already burnt Yu Huang appear in front of her again, the Butterfly Queen felt a sense of danger! Kill her! The Butterfly Queen wanted to kill Yu Huang and did not give her time to prepare. She opened her mouth and spat out a fireball at Yu Huang. Yu Huang hurriedly shouted, ¡°Iron Shield!¡± Upon hearing the order, a portion of mental strength quickly turned into a shield to help Yu Huang withstand the fireball¡¯s attack! That shield was very weak, and after blocking three to four fireballs for Yu Huang, it shattered. Yu Huang was struck by the fireball and burned to ashes once again¡­! Just like that, Yu Huang died and lived again. Under the continuous attacks of the Butterfly Queen, Yu Huang could already use her mental strength to control her mental strength to transform into dozens of different defensive weapons¡­ The weapon formed by her psychic power gradually grew stronger and stronger. Time slowly passed. Yu Huang, who was in the Purgatory Sea, did not know that half a month had passed since she jumped into the Purgatory Sea¡­ ¡­ In the outside world. After half a month, the entrance to the ck Dome was still open, but more and more people were gathering under the ck Dome. In this world, Feng Si was not the only one who wanted to improve his beast form. The Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl was about to appear, and everyone wanted a share of the loot. The people guarding the foot of the mountain were all enemies. In order to be the first person to enter the ck Dome, Feng Si and the others had moved to the mountainside to set up camp. He stared at the troops at the foot of the mountain and on both sides, and gradually pursed his lips. There were even more people than he had expected. The probability of him obtaining the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl was also lower. Feng Si¡¯s expression became better when he thought about the two Masters in his team. ¡°Fourth Young Master, eat something.¡± The follower handed Feng Si apressed dry food. Feng Si had just taken a bite when he discovered another car driving towards the ck dome in the distance. Feng Si quickly threw down the dry food and picked up the binocrs to observe the car. The ck SUV stopped at the foot of the mountain. The door opened and an extremely tall young man jumped out. His wide shoulders and narrow waist made him look leisurely yet domineering in his dark green shirt. He was like a supermodel. After the man got out of the car, he inserted a ck fountain pen into his chest pocket. Then, he carried a backpack with one hand and walked towards the peak of the ck Dome. Feng Si stared at the youth¡¯s face a few more times.. Then, he put down the telescope and cursed softly, ¡°F** k, even a pretty boy is here to join the fun. Do they think the ck Dome is a marketce?¡± Chapter 51 - Bro, Do You Know Sheng Xiao?

Chapter 51: Bro, Do You Know Sheng Xiao?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ording to the time, the eruption of the ck Dome happened within these two days. The people who heard the news and rushed over gathered at the peak of the ck Dome Mountain, and there were approximately 200 people as far as the eye could see. Most of them were mercenaries hired by the Beast Tamer as fighters. There were probably only 20 to 30 real Beast Tamers. However, Beast Tamers who had the ability toe to the ck Dome to snatch the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl were mostly disciples ofrge families. All of them had simr backgrounds as Feng Si. That was why when Sheng Xiao appeared on the peak alone, he attracted the attention of many people. However, Sheng Xiao did not care about their gazes. He chose a seat that was against the wind and sat down. He looked rxed, like a backpacker who was here to travel. Some people felt that Sheng Xiao¡¯s assurance was because of his fearlessness. They could not help but think about it. Who was this person? Was he also a Beast Tamer? However, those who woulde to the ck Dome to fight for the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl were all low-level Beast Tamers. This fellow was alone and did not even have a follower. He was probably just a nobody without any power or status. With that thought, everyone lost interest in Sheng Xiao and stopped paying attention to him. Because the ck Dome had yet to erupt, these mercenaries had nothing to do, so they sat on the ground and yed cards. Two geologists carried their tool bags to the top of the mountain and examined the eruption at the top of the ck dome. Feng Si led his subordinates to the top of the mountain. When he saw the two geologists, he quickly walked to them and asked, ¡°Professors, how are the data today?¡± Feng Si was the first to arrive at the ck Dome, and the experts were already familiar with him. They stared at the surveyor in their hands and said, ¡°The toxic gas in the air is eight times thicker than yesterday. ording to this speed, the ck Dome will erupt between eight and ten tonight.¡± Hearing this, the mercenaries who were ying cards immediately stopped talking and looked at the professor. ¡°Professor, are you sure the ck Dome will erupt tonight?¡± A man in a silver-gray suit asked. There was a ck design on his shoulder. It looked like a vine or an animal opening its dark mouth. Feng Si nced at that person and recognized that it was the family badge of the Teng Family of the zing Realm Continent. His gaze could not help but darken. There were countless cultivation families on the Holy Spirit Continent. The Sheng n of the Divine Moon Empire of the Divine Realm Continent, the Turun n of the Radiant Sea Elves, and the Ferocious Tiger n of the Hundred Beast Continent were recognized as the top of the hundred great ns on the Holy Spirit Continent. Feng Si¡¯s family could only be considered a third-grade family on the Holy Spirit Continent. The Teng family that the man before him was from was considered a second-grade family. He did not expect the Teng Family to join the battle for the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl. Thepetition was far more intense than he had imagined. The two professors did not dare to say anything absolute. They looked at the data on the detector in their hands and said, ¡°Probably.¡± Hearing the professor¡¯s reply, the people immediately changed their expressions. These people stood up and returned to their employer. They reached out and took out their guns. The atmosphere on the mountaintop instantly became confrontational. It was only morning, and there were still seven to eight hours before the eruption of the ck Dome. These people were going to start killing each other. On the other hand, the young master of the Teng n covered his mouth andughed lightly. With thisugh, everyone cast their gazes onto him. ¡°Everyone, the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl is a spiritual item. Whether we can obtain it or not, and whether we can sessfully tame it after obtaining it, is unknown. Before this, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good thing to fight amongst each other.¡± Teng Family¡¯s young master¡¯s words gradually rxed the tense atmosphere. Feng Si pushed his sses up his nose bridge with his index finger and smiled as well. ¡°Mr. Teng is right. Why don¡¯t everyone sit down and rest well? There¡¯s still a fierce battle tonight, so we have to conserve our strength.¡± Under Feng Si and the Teng Family¡¯s young master¡¯s persuasion, these people calmed down and rested on the spot. Sheng Xiao did not participate in the entire process. He only sat quietly on a smooth rock and looked into the distance coldly. Feng Si had noticed Sheng Xiao¡¯s unusual calmness. He changed his mind just when he was about to sit down and rest. Feng Si walked to Sheng Xiao and looked in the direction where Sheng Xiao was looking. He saw that he was looking at the Infernal Sea. Feng Si thought that Sheng Xiao did not know the name of the ce. He told him, ¡°That¡¯s the Purgatory Sea.¡± The person beside him did not respond to him at all. He seemed cold and aloof. Feng Si looked up at Sheng Xiao. This pretty boy was quite pretentious. Who was he putting on airs for? Feng Si lit a cigarette and bit it. He said in a vague voice, ¡°Half a month ago, a little girl jumped into the Purgatory Sea and hasn¡¯te out yet. I wonder if she¡¯s still alive?¡± Sheng Xiao seemed to have finally noticed someone standing beside him. He nced at Feng Si. ¡°Little girl?¡± In these hundreds of years, there had been countless Beast Tamers who had jumped into the Purgatory Sea, but this was the first time he had heard of a girl jumping into the Purgatory Sea. ¡°Yes, little girl. She looks like she just came of age and is still young.¡± Feng Si shook his head and sighed. ¡°She¡¯s so young. Why is she so suicidal?¡± Sheng Xiao fell silent again. He was so arrogant. Feng Si told himself not to lower himself to the level of handsome men. Handsome men always had strange personalities. God favored them. Unlike them, God hated him. He gave him an ordinary appearance and even gave him a useless beast form. God was unfair. Feng Si was still feeling gregarious. He asked Sheng Xiao again, ¡°Are you alone?¡± Sheng Xiao looked at him as if he was looking at an idiot. He felt that Feng Si had asked a stupid question. Feng Si was rendered speechless by Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze. Heined, ¡°Bro, aren¡¯t you afraid of being beaten up when you¡¯re outside for being so cocky?¡± Sheng Xiao remained silent. Feng Si thought of something and smiled. He said, ¡°Hey, do you know Sheng Xiao? He¡¯s the number one genius of Divine Realm Academy and the youngest Beast Tamer of the Holy Spirit Continent.¡± Sheng Xiao finally looked at Feng Si. He didn¡¯t understand why this shortie would suddenly mention him. They knew each other in the past? Feng Si could see the confusion in Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes. He held the cigarette with his finger and blew out a mouthful of smoke in the direction of the Purgatory Sea. He put on a disdainful expression andined, ¡°Sheng Xiao is my buddy. He relies on his outstanding cultivation and talent to act high and mighty all the time and ignores everyone. I hate him, but we are buddies forever. No matter how despicable he is, I can only tolerate him!¡± ¡°Your personality reminds me of him.¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. He did not remember that he had a friend called Feng Si.. But Feng Si¡¯s familiar tone made it seem like he knew Sheng Xiao. Chapter 52 - Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl, Scheming Sheng Xiao

Chapter 52: Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl, Scheming Sheng Xiao

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Si did not know that Sheng Xiao was right in front of him. He was still boasting about their friendship. ¡°This time, he knew that I wasing to snatch the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl. He insisted on apanying me, but I rejected him.¡± Feng Si pointed at the subordinates behind him and told Sheng Xiao, ¡°I¡¯ve specially invited two Masters to help me and a team of top-notch mercenaries. I don¡¯t need him.¡± Feng Si said those words to tell Sheng Xiao two things. Firstly, Sheng Xiao and I are bros. We are very close! Second, I have two Masters under me. The others are also top-notch mercenaries. Therefore, a person who was alone had to retreat in the face of difficulties. He should be sensible and shouldn¡¯t join in the fun. He should leave the mountain. Sheng Xiao felt awkward for Feng Si. Sheng Xiao asked a direct question. ¡°If you need the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl, it means that you are a low-level Beast Tamer. I am curious. Why would a genius like Master Sheng be your bro?¡± Hearing such an offensive question, Feng Si¡¯s reaction was not anger. Instead, he had a thought: That¡¯s right. Why would Master Sheng be friends with a low-level Beast Tamer? Feng Si chuckled and waved his hand. ¡°Although Sheng Xiao is proud, he never dwells on ability and family background when making friends. Compared to family background, he values character, charm, and morals more.¡± Sheng Xiao almost believed him. He sized Feng Si up seriously. He really couldn¡¯t tell what kind of charm this person had. He was short and boastful. He was the kind of person that he despised the most. Sheng Xiao asked again, ¡°Are you from Divine Realm Academy?¡± He probably wasn¡¯t. Divine Realm Academy didn¡¯t ept trash. Feng Si coughed and shook his cor. He said, ¡°My surname is Feng, and I¡¯m the second young master of the Feng family of the Ice Domain Continent. My name is Feng Zhen. Two years ago, I officially entered the Divine Realm Academy to study.¡± Feng Zhen? Sheng Xiao had some impression of this person, but he remembered that Feng Zhen did not look like him. The reason why he remembered Feng Zhen¡¯s face was that he had a deep impression of him. He was one of Sheng Xiao¡¯s most unforgettable juniors. Divine Realm Academy was different from ordinary colleges. All the items in the school had to be exchanged with cultivation points. They could not be bought with money. In Divine Realm Academy, meals, bathrooms, and baths required cultivation points to be exchanged. If he did not have enough points for cultivation, he would have to starve. On the other hand, Feng Zhen sneaked into the boys¡¯ dormitory to steal food the first week of school. Coincidentally, it was Sheng Xiao¡¯s room. The stolen item was a bag of chips, a bag of pork shacks, and a bundle of beverages. Sheng Xiao did not even have a chance to drink it. That was why Sheng Xiao still remembered what the thief who stole his beverage looked like. Feng Zhen was actually Feng Si¡¯s second brother. He knew Sheng Xiao¡¯s personality well because of his second brother. His second brother was afraid of Sheng Xiao, like a mouse that had seen a cat. Feng Si saw the change in Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression and thought that he was frightened by his words. Feng Si stood on his tiptoes and patted Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulder. He asked, ¡°Bro, are you a Beast Tamer?¡± Sheng Xiao nced at his shoulder and replied coldly, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Bro, you¡¯ve seen it too. The people from the zing Realm Continent¡¯s Teng Family are here too. Everyone has helpers with them. You can¡¯t win against us alone. Why don¡¯t we do this? I¡¯ll hire you as my guard and help me get the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl. Let¡¯s be friends.¡± After saying that, Feng Si took out a coin-sized purple card from his pocket. It was the honorable VIP card used by the entire continent¡¯s bank. The opening deposit was 50 million. Feng Si stuffed the coin into Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°This is the deposit. It¡¯s 50 million. After it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll give you another 30 million. What do you think?¡± It was Sheng Xiao¡¯s first time encountering such an idiot. He took the card and said, ¡°Okay.¡± He would ally with Feng Si and borrow his strength to deal with the others. When those people fell, he only needed to kill Feng Si and the others to obtain the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl. This was really¡­ killing two birds with one stone! A wise man submits to circumstances. Feng Si liked Sheng Xiao more when he saw that. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Ma Yao.¡± Feng Si nodded and changed his address, ¡°Mr. Ma.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Young Master Feng.¡± ¡­ After Sheng Xiao became Feng Si¡¯s friend, Feng Si treated him well and Sheng Xiao even took a nap in their team for an hour. When he woke up, the sun was about to set. The gas that emerged from the ck Dome was getting darker and darker. It seemed that the ck Dome was about to erupt. All the mercenaries wore gas masks. Only Beast Tamers did not need gas masks because they possessed energy. Feng Zhen passed Sheng Xiao a gas mask and said, ¡°Wear it. We can¡¯t let people guess our strength.¡± Wear the mask and pretend to be an ordinary person to deceive the enemy. He was a fool, but sometimes, his wit surprised him. He was not stupid enough to point that he was beyond hopeless. Sheng Xiao took the mask and put it on. He saw that everyone in his team was wearing a mask. For a moment, he could not tell who were the Beast Tamers Feng Si had invited. Sheng Xiao had just put on his mask when he heard a puff. It was as if water had been boiling and a bubble was rising in the kettle. Themotion was very soft, but the beast tamers¡¯ hearing was much better than ordinary people¡¯s. They immediately sensed the abnormality. Feng Si stared at the bubbling hole in the middle of the ck Dome peak and subconsciously reached for his sses. He muttered, ¡°It¡¯s about to explode¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a crack in the soil at the center of the ck Dome. The thing hidden on the ground could not wait to see the light of day again! ¡°Retreat!¡± Feng Si shouted and his team retreated more than ten meters away in an orderly manner. Seeing this, the other teams also followed suit. Pfft! A thick ck gas broke through the soil on the ck Dome and rushed into the clouds! The moment the mes rose, there was a pungent smell in the air. When the animals living tens of kilometers away smelled this smell, they immediately fell to the ground and twitched! The poisonous gas in the ck Dome was erupting! Everyone looked up and saw the ck eye of the storm hidden in the gas through the towering toxic gas pir. The storm eye was really like a human eye, looking down at the ants below with a disdainful gaze. All the poisonous gas was revolving around the eye of the storm. The scene was extremely freaky. ¡°It¡¯s the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl!¡± The young master of the Teng Family, who had made the strategy in advance, immediately recognized the true identity of this storm eye. He deliberately shouted, ¡°The Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl only recognizes the first person to obtain it as its owner! Go!¡± When they heard this, many people swarmed over as if they were on stimnts, and they ran madly towards the poisonous gas without any regard for the consequences. On the other hand, the shouting Young Master Teng was far away and didn¡¯t move at all. Sheng Xiao thought that Feng Si would be the first to rush up. However, Feng Si raised his hand and said to his subordinates, ¡°Calm down. They are going to die.¡± That Teng Family young master had deliberately shouted earlier to deceive those people into sending themselves to their death. The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. Young Master Teng wanted to be the oriole, and so did Feng Si.. However, none of them knew that thergest sparrow had already turned into a mantis and infiltrated them. Chapter 53 - Dirty Tricks

Chapter 53: Dirty Tricks

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As expected, just as Feng Si had guessed, the group of people had yet to approach the poisonous gas pir when the eye of the storm in the middle of the gas pir discovered their existence. The eye of the storm was clearly not human, but it was enraged. The eye of the storm began to absorb poisonous gas violently. The dense poisonous gas fused with the eye of the storm, causing the eye to be twice asrge. Soon, it expanded into a ck ball asrge as a full moon. It hung high in the sky and almost blotted out the sun. The entire sky turned gray. Boom! The storm eye swooped down from the sky and instantly engulfed the group of mercenaries and three Beast Tamers! Everything happened in the blink of an eye! Seeing this, Teng Family¡¯s young master and Feng Si felt that it was ridiculous. Among the people that it had swallowed just now, there was a Primary Master Beast Tamer! Although he was Primary Master, he was still a Master! A Master could rival an entire army! Yet, he was killed by the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl just like that? Feng Si was frightened out of his wits. His face was filled with fear as he sighed. ¡°As expected of a Sacred Pearl formed by a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master¡¯s mental strength. No wonder no one has been able to tame it after 600 years.¡± After all, it was the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl formed by all the mental strength of the Purifying Spirit Grand Master Su Tingxue. Even after six hundred years, it was still powerful. Seeing the first wave of people being instakilled, the remaining people looked at each other and did not dare to act rashly. The remaining seventy to eighty people looked at each other nkly. They naturally wanted the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl, but they had to live to enjoy it. Forget it, forget it. It was better not to. Just as someone was prepared to retreat, Young Master Teng started to y dirty again. He closed his eyes. In the next second, a phantom lion appeared beside him. After the lion appeared, it roared so loudly that it made one¡¯s ears numb. Young Master Teng touched his beast form and looked around at the restless and retreating crowd. He smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, you¡¯re already here, yet you don¡¯t even have the courage to try and want to run away like this. If word of this matter gets out, how humiliating would that be?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we tame this Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl together?¡± As soon as Young Master Teng finished speaking, someone cursed at him. ¡°Bullshit! You were the one who said that the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl only recognized the first person to obtain it as its owner! Now, you¡¯re the one who asked everyone to tame it together! From start to finish, which of your words are true and which of them are false?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Teng Feng, your n is quite well thought out! There are so many of us working together to attack this Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl, but who will benefit from it in the end? Your family is big and powerful, so you must have a Beast Tamer among the followers you brought. If we really defeat the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl, will we even get it in the end?¡± ¡°I despise your family the most. You guys are a bunch of scheming people and are too evil!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The stupid people had already given away their lives earlier. The people who stayed were all smart people. No one was willing to do such a useless thing. Those people scolded Teng Feng and really turned around to leave. Teng Feng¡¯s expression was ashen, but he could not stop them. In the end, only Teng Feng and Feng Si¡¯s team were left standing guard. Because Feng Si was dressed in an ordinary manner, there was no sign of his identity or family information on him. Teng Feng was also unable to figure out his true background, and his attitude towards him was quite respectful. He cupped his fists and said to Feng Si, ¡°Bro, let¡¯s team up. What do you think?¡± Feng Si took off his sses slowly and looked at Teng Feng gently with his ice-blue eyes. He smiled and said disdainfully, ¡°Get lost. I won¡¯t team up with despicable people!¡± Teng Feng¡¯s expression changed. Chapter 54 - Youre Already Here, Yet You Want to Leave?

Chapter 54: You¡¯re Already Here, Yet You Want to Leave?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Si¡¯s cursing was so straightforward that Teng Feng¡¯s features became somewhat sinister. ¡°Brat, you grew a mouth in vain. Could it be that you only know how to drink milk and don¡¯t know how to speak properly?¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Feng Si rolled up his sleeves and shouted provocatively at Teng Feng, ¡°What did you say?! Say it again if you have the guts!¡± Just as the two of them were about to fight, someone suddenly realized that the eye of the storm in the sky had changed. ¡°Look! There¡¯s someone there!¡± Someone shouted and immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Sheng Xiao raised his head and saw that the eye of the poisonous gas column had turned into the illusion of a beautiful woman. The moment that shadow appeared, the surrounding air began to whimper, as if a demon was howling. Feng Si stared at the shadow and his pupils dted with fear. He eximed softly, ¡°Su Tingxue¡¯s remnant consciousness has awakened!¡± No wonder no one had been able to obtain the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl for the past hundreds of years. It turned out that Su Tingxue¡¯s consciousness was hidden in the Sacred Pearl! Purifying Spirit Master Su Tingxue was a powerful Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master. Even if it was just a wisp of her soul, it was not something low-level Beast Tamers like them could fight against! Teng Feng naturally guessed the identity of this woman and immediately had the intention to escape. They might be able to fight with all their might against the eye of the storm, but they had no chance of winning against Su Tingxue¡¯s remnant consciousness. Teng Feng immediately shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Feng Si also said to the people behind him, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± They did not want the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl anymore! In the face of the threat of death, Feng Si felt that his butterfly beast form was extremely pleasing to the eye. Everyone was prepared to retreat, but how could theye and go as they wished? An angry female voice faintly sounded amidst the whimpering wind. ¡°You¡¯re already here. You expect to leave?¡± These words were spoken nonchntly, but they gave off a terrifying pressure that made one feel as if their souls were about to be torn apart. Upon hearing that voice, Feng Si and the others ran even faster. In the sky, Su Tingxue¡¯s remnant soul flipped her palm and the ck poisonous gas surrounding her immediately turned into countless sharp scimitars that flew towards everyone! They were clearly formed from gas, but those scimitars contained shocking energy. They had a terrifying power that would cripple anyone who touched them. Knowing that he couldn¡¯t escape, Teng Feng subconsciously used his most powerful move to protect himself. ¡°Raging Lion Roar!¡± Teng Feng¡¯s beast form, which was in the form of a lion, increased in size by several times. He opened his bloody mouth and roared at Su Tingxue. The beast roared as the air trembled, pulverizing the scimitars that flew in front of them. However, just as this wave shattered, another wave of scimitars approached. Su Tingxue¡¯s attacks were endless, but Teng Feng was only a Schr. He quickly ran out of energy and fell to the ground while struggling. On the other side, Feng Si¡¯s face had already turned pale from fright. As he ran, he shouted, ¡°Little Uncle! Uncle Ling! Protect us!¡± At the same time, Feng Si summoned his beast form. It was a beautiful purple butterfly, and it was only half of Feng Si¡¯s size. The butterfly wanted to bring Feng Si away from this dangerous ce, but Feng Si was too heavy and the butterfly was too weak, so it was unable to lift Feng Si. Feng Si despaired. This useless trashy beast form! Other than being beautiful, it was useless! Chapter 55 - Sheng Xiaos Beast Form

Chapter 55: Sheng Xiao¡¯s Beast Form

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, two people suddenly jumped out from the crowd behind Feng Si and shielded the entire team. They were two middle-aged men. They were not tall, but they had domineering Tiger Form and Turtle Form Beast Forms. Uncle Ling¡¯s turtle-shaped beast form instantly expanded to its maximum state. He hid Feng Si and the others under his hard turtle shell and used the turtle shell to block the poisonous gas machete¡¯s attack. The tiger jumped onto the turtle and stepped on its shell to attack Su Tingxue¡¯s remnant soul. The ferocious tiger unleashed its might, causing the beasts to tremble! For a moment, the entire ck Dome Mountain was filled with the angry roars of tigers. Thismotion rmed the border city more than a hundred kilometers away. Those civilians looked up in the direction of ck Dome Mountain and revealed excited and curious gazes. Was this another fight between those great figures on the ck Dome Mountain? Realizing that the energy of the afterimage was beginning to weaken, the Feng family¡¯s youngest uncle gathered his strength and controlled the Tiger Form to soar into the sky while biting the arm of the remnant soul. Su Tingxue¡¯s remnant soul was enraged. She muttered subconsciously, ¡°Those who bully me will die!¡± The remnant soul spread its arms and sorrowfully shouted, ¡°With my divine power, I will burn all the living souls!¡± Sheng Xiao immediately felt that the water in the air was being drained away when he heard Su Tingxue¡¯s call. He turned around and looked down the mountain. He saw that the nts in a radius of tens of kilometers had withered into dry grass and lost their life force. Sheng Xiao was shocked too. Was this the destructive power of a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master? No wonder the six major cultivation families had to work together to capture Su Tingxue alive back then. Rank 9 Purifying Spirit Masters were indeed not easy to deal with. The remnant soul, which had obtained life force, gradually became corporeal. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the afterimagepletely changed into the appearance of a woman. Her gray hair fluttered in the wind, and her skin was as fair as snow. Her eyes were closed, and she gave off a holy impression. She was Su Tingxue! ¡°Su Tingxue revived?¡± Feng Si felt that it was ridiculous. Sheng Xiao shook his head. ¡°No, that¡¯s her will. It¡¯s her will in concrete form.¡± To be able to form a will after she passed away six hundred years ago, as expected of a Purifying Spirit Master. At this moment, Su Tingxue opened her eyes and revealed her clear grayish-blue eyes. When she looked at the ground, the soil, stones, including Teng Feng, who was groaning in pain, and his subordinates, were instantly reduced to dust! That gaze contained destructive power! Feng Si felt a chill down his spine. He shouted, ¡°Run!¡± Feng Si¡¯s uncle quickly summoned his beast form and ran away with Uncle Ling. He carried Feng Si and teleported hundreds of meters away. He did not care about the other mercenaries or Sheng Xiao. Run? How could a human¡¯s running speed be faster than the speed of sight? Soon, those mercenaries were all killed by Su Tingxue¡¯s destructive power. Feng Siid on his uncle¡¯s back and saw from afar that the man called Ma Yao was still standing on the spot foolishly. Not only did he not escape, but he actually went against Su Tingxue directly. Feng Si shouted anxiously, ¡°Mr. Ma, run!¡± Sheng Xiao heard Feng Si¡¯s shout, but he did not react. Feng Si closed his eyes when he saw that Su Tingxue¡¯s gaze was about tond on Sheng Xiao. He could not bear to see Sheng Xiao die. At that moment, a majestic dragon roar resounded in the world! Hum¡ª Upon hearing this dragon roar, Feng Si¡¯s uncle and Uncle Ling all stopped in shock. The three of them turned around together and raised their heads to look in the direction of the ck Dome Mountain. They saw a dragon! A ck dragon! The ck dragon was wrecking havoc in the poisonous gas pir. It extended its dragon w and struck Su Tingxue¡¯s remnant consciousness. Sensing the real threat, Su Tingxue quickly retreated tens of meters and avoided the fatal blow. At this moment, the man called Ma Yao flew into the air and shouted, ¡°ck Qing!¡± The majestic ck Dragon instantly flew in front of the man and willingly knelt under his feet. The man stepped on the ck Dragon¡¯s head and flew towards Su Tingxue. Feng Si was immediately dumbfounded when he saw this scene. His little uncle and Uncle Ling also had shocked expressions behind him. Flying battle in the sky! The young man was a Master! On the Holy Spirit Continent, Beast Tamers who could casually summon their beast forms and control them to fight on the ground were Schrs. A Beast Tamer who could control his beast form and fly high in the sky was a Master. A Beast Tamer who could cause his beast form to be intelligent and control his beast form to transform into many forms to fight was a Supreme Master. A Beast Tamer who could merge with his beast form was a Grand Master. When a Beast Tamer reached the level of Prime Master, their beast form could even transform into a human form and have the same appearance as a human. How could that young man called Ma Yao be a Master? He looked so young. ¡°ck Qing¡­¡± Hearing Ma Yao¡¯s address for the ck dragon, Feng Si couldn¡¯t help but pinch his uncle¡¯s waist. He cried out in shock and excitement, ¡°ck Qing? Isn¡¯t that Master Sheng¡¯s beast form? Master Sheng¡¯s beast form is the only dragon in the Holy Spirit Continent!¡± Ma Yao was Sheng Xiao! Feng Si looked at the man standing on the dragon head and fighting high in the sky in shock. His gaze gradually became fervent. Sheng Xiao was a man that even his most respected second brother could notpare to! He actually knew Sheng Xiao! However, when he thought about what he had said to Sheng Xiao earlier, Feng Si felt so embarrassed that he wanted to hide. He felt so embarrassed to be teaching his grandmother how to suck eggs! After Feng Si¡¯s reminder, Uncle Feng and Uncle Ling recognized Sheng Xiao. It wasmon knowledge that Sheng Xiao¡¯s dragon-shaped ck robe was known as the strongest beast form on the continent. Why did hee to participate in thepetition for the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl? Hum¡ª The ck Dragon¡¯s roar shook Feng Si and the others¡¯ eardrums. Feng Si raised his head and looked at the sky above him. The battle had already reached its climax. Thebat power of Su Tingxue¡¯s remnant soul was far inferior to that of Su Tingxue¡¯s real body. Her currentbat power was at most at the level of a Supreme Master. However, letting Sheng Xiao, a Master, fight a Supreme Master was almost an impossible challenge. Su Tingxue formed a seal with her hands and muttered a chant. The poisonous gas of the entire ck Dome Mountain gathered in her palms and turned into an eye that contained destructive energy. The color of that eye became more and more intense, and Su Tingxue¡¯s body became more and more transparent. She poured all her energy into that eye. She wanted to fight Sheng Xiao to the death. Even though she was dead and her consciousness was fragmented, Su Tingxue was still ruthless and domineering. ¡°Eye of Destruction!¡± Su Tingxue pushed her palms forward and attacked Sheng Xiao. ck Qing had nowhere to escape. His dragon body was hit hard.. He and Sheng Xiao were thrown backward and mmed into the Purgatory Sea wall next to them. Chapter 56 - After Killing the Butterfly, Become a Purifying Spirit Master!v

Chapter 56: After Killing the Butterfly, Be a Purifying Spirit Master!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When he hit the ground, ck Qing used his huge body to cushion Sheng Xiao¡¯s fall. Even so, Sheng Xiao still felt like his internal organs were shattered. He spat out a mouthful of blood and raised his head to look at the sky. Su Tingxue¡¯s body was almost transparent. She held the Eye of Destruction with both hands and looked down at Sheng Xiao as if she was looking at a weak ant. Sheng Xiao leaned against ck Qing and stroked his head with one hand. He said in a low voice, ¡°ck Qing, fight with me again!¡± ck Qing roared and stood up with all his might. He pressed his dragon horn against Sheng Xiao¡¯s forehead. The blood of one beast and one human stood together. They were in a bizzare state. For the first time, ck Qing appeared in Sheng Xiao¡¯s Spiritual Abode. He floated in the sky and looked at Sheng Xiao quietly. Sheng Xiao looked at ck Qing and ck Qing looked at it. From that second onwards, they seemed to have be one. They could sense each other¡¯s thoughts and emotions. Sheng Xiao felt his body warm and his forehead felt itchy. It was as if something was about to break out of the ground. ck Qing suddenly moved. He waved his tail and charged at Sheng Xiao in the blink of an eye. Sheng Xiao opened his arms and epted ck Qing. ck Qing¡¯s huge body became one with Sheng Xiao. No one saw two ck dragon horns on Sheng Xiao¡¯s forehead. ck dragon scales appeared on the skin on his neck. At that moment, Su Tingxue, who was high in the sky, poured all her psychic energy into the Eye of Destruction. After she threw the Eye of Destruction at Sheng Xiao, she disappeared from the world because of her exhausted power. The Eye of Destruction flew toward Sheng Xiao again. This time, it was even stronger than before. When the Eye of Destruction was less than a hundred meters away from Sheng Xiao, Sheng Xiao opened his eyes suddenly. He flew into the air and ck Qing followed suit. He turned into a dragon-shaped sword and Sheng Xiao held it in his palm! Sheng Xiao held the sword in his hand and mobilized every bit of energy in his body. The two forces merged into one. The sword¡¯s energy increased sharply and a dazzling ck light shone on the sword! Sheng Xiao raised his ck sword and pointed it at the sky. He seemed unfathomable. ¡°One sword shes a myriad of souls!¡± The sword shed with the Eye of Destruction head-on, and the ground instantly quaked. The sunlight was blocked by the ck energy body, and there were whimpering sounds in the air. In an instant, one could not see their fingers when they stretched out their hand. Feng Si and the others hurriedly used their arms to cover their eyes. After the ground under their feet stopped shaking, they slowly opened their eyes and looked at the valley between the ck Dome Mountain and the Purgatory Sea. A ck figure was standing in the sky above the valley. His dark green shirt had been torn, and the two ck dragon horns on his forehead were glowing and burning. A ck dragon coiled around his body, and the man and the dragon became the most powerful existences in the world. Feng Si was dumbfounded. He took off his sses and looked at Sheng Xiao. He realized that Sheng Xiao was still like that. He immediately knelt down and eximed, ¡°A Supreme Master!¡± A 25-year-old Supreme Master! Sheng Xiao had created another miracle! After the battle, the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl fell into Sheng Xiao¡¯s hands. Sheng Xiao even broke through his cultivation and became a Supreme Master. Feng Si¡¯s uncle and Uncle Ling quickly carried Feng Si and ran. If they did not run, Sheng Xiao might kill them too. After Feng Si and the others left, ck Qingnded in the valley with Sheng Xiao. There was no one around. Sheng Xiao could no longer endure it and spat out blood. Sheng Xiao had indeed broken through, but he was injured too. He was so injured that he could not even walk. Sheng Xiao leaned against ck Qing and gradually lost consciousness. ¡­ In the Purgatory Sea. The Butterfly Queen could not kill Yu Huang even if she wanted to. When Yu Huang revived for the 103th time, both she and the Butterfly Queen lost all their patience. Staring at Yu Huang, who had revived once again, the Butterfly Queen felt annoyed. Who was she? She couldn¡¯t be killed no matter how hard it tried! The girl and butterfly stared at each other with strange expressions. After a moment, the Butterfly Queen and Yu Huang moved at the same time. The Butterfly Queen gathered her strength and prepared a big move. This time, she wanted Yu Huang¡¯s death to take longer. Yu Huang alsonded on her spiritual sea with a jump. She stomped her foot and caused a thousand ripples. Yu Huang focused her mind and tried her best to mobilize more spiritual power for her to use. Spiritual Strength surged towards Yu Huang wave after wave before condensing into arge bow in her left hand. When therge bow waspletely formed, Yu Huang already felt exhausted. But this was not enough! Yu Huang stared at the butterfly bathed in mes. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes again, risking the exhaustion of her soul to mobilize as much spiritual force as possible. A translucent arrow slowly appeared in Yu Huang¡¯s right hand. It was still not enough! Yu Huang continued to mobilize her spiritual energy. The long arrow became more and more corporeal, and Yu Huang¡¯s consciousness became more and more blurry. The butterfly queen stopped pping its wings suspiciously. It looked at the bow in Yu Huang¡¯s hand with a serious expression. It could actually sense endless killing intent from it! There was a rare hint of fear in the Butterfly Queen¡¯s eyes. Yu Huang¡¯s body was on the verge of copse. She raised her long arrow and ced it on the big bow. She used herst bit of strength to pull the big bow to its limits. Yu Huang could tell that the Butterfly Queen was afraid. The corners of her lips curled up slightly as she muttered softly, ¡°Are you afraid?¡± The Butterfly Queen looked at her warily and subconsciously mobilized all her energy. The mes burning around it dyed Yu Huang¡¯s spiritual sea red. Yu Huang looked at it fearlessly. She said, ¡°When you feel afraid, you won¡¯t be far from death.¡± And she was fearless. She was invincible! Yu Huang loosened her fingers and the arrow left the bow. It shot towards the Butterfly Queen¡¯s eyes with a sharp and terrifying power! The Butterfly Queen subconsciously dodged, but this was Yu Huang¡¯s spiritual world. As long as Yu Huang wanted, her arrow could hit any target! Boom! The Butterfly Queen had nowhere to hide and was eventually shot in the eyes by the arrow. The arrow formed by Yu Huang¡¯s mental strength turned into a dagger and entered the butterfly¡¯s body, severing all of its tendons. The butterfly queen roared at the sky. Her cry was strange, and it shook Yu Huang to the point that she knelt on the ground and hugged her head. In the sky, the massive Butterfly Queen let out a shrill cry before suddenly exploding. Fire-redvanded in Yu Huang¡¯s spiritual sea and fused with her spiritual power. The originally silver-white spiritual sea had actually turned fiery red! Her Spiritual Abode suddenly became silent. Yu Huang raised her head and looked at the fiery red Spiritual Sea under her feet. She actually had a feeling of disbelief. She really killed the Butterfly Queen? Yu Huang raised her head and looked at the sky. There, a fiery red Psychic Pearl was hanging in the sky while silently expirating spiritual power. Psychic Pearl! Yu Huang looked at the Psychic Pearl and suddenly felt tears well up in her eyes. She had finally be a Purifying Spirit Master! Chapter 57 - Master Sheng is a Good Person

Chapter 57: Master Sheng is a Good Person

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Huang retreated from the Spiritual Abode and opened her eyes. She discovered that she was lying on the Purgatory Stage in a wretched state. She hurriedly sat up. Hunger was Yu Huang¡¯s first reaction. Yu Huang took out a bucket of water from the storage device. She drank a mouthful of the mineral water before taking out a bucket of warm rice. Other people¡¯s storage devices contained family treasures and peerless weapons, but she was the only one who filled it with water and food. In her previous life, Yu Huang did not know hunger and had no desire for food or drink. However, aftering to the Holy Spirit Continent, Yu Huang was just like ordinary people. If she was hungry, she would eat. If she was thirsty, she would drink water. Hunger was a fresh experience for Yu Huang. She had seen too many people die from hunger in the Doomsday Era, so the storage device was mainly used to store food. After pouring cold water into the hot pot, Yu Huang sat cross-legged and sized up the Purgatory Sea. The Purgatory Sea was still the same, but the Soul Devouring Blood Butterflies had all disappeared. Without the Soul Devouring Blood Butterflies, the Purgatory Sea would no longer be attractive to Purifying Spirit Masters. Yu Huang felt somewhat guilty for severing the cultivation paths of other Purifying Spirit Masters. However, her guilt was quickly dispelled by the aroma of the rice. After sitting on the Purgatory Stage and finishing a bucket of rice, Yu Huang looked around the Purgatory Sea again before picking up the backpack on the ground. It was time to go back. With this thought, Yu Huang¡¯s majestic spiritual power turned into a bridge between her and the exit of the Purgatory Sea. Yu Huang left the Purgatory Sea from the stairs. When she returned to the ground again, Yu Huang thought that what would greet her would be a blue sky and white clouds, with green trees providing shade. However, the blue sky above her head had dimmed. The towering trees at the bottom of the pit seemed to have been sucked dry overnight and turned into dead trees. Even the weeds on the ground had withered and fallen to the ground. Yu Huang was somewhat stunned. What was going on? Could it be that after she went to the Purgatory Sea to cultivate, the Holy Spirit Continent also ushered in the Doomsday Era? Yu Huang¡¯s mind was filled with confusion. She quickly climbed out of the sinkhole and stood on the peak of the Purgatory Sea. Only then did she discover that the ck Dome Mountain had actually been chopped into two by a burst of brute force! With the ck Dome Mountain as the center, the vegetation within a radius of tens of kilometers had all dried up. The gloomy sky enveloped the ground, and the scene before her eyes was very simr to the doomsday scene on Earth in Yu Huang¡¯s memories. Was the apocalypse reallying? Hum¡ª At that moment, a strange animal cry sounded from the valley. It was filled with pain and pleading. Yu Huang immediately frowned. What kind of animal was that? After bing a Purifying Spirit Master, Yu Huang¡¯s senses had been magnified infinitely. Her vision was far better than before. She focused her gaze and looked down the valley. She saw an injured ck dragon. Dragon! Yu Huang had only seen such a creature in movies. Now that a living ck dragon had appeared in front of her, how could Yu Huang not be shocked? The ck dragon¡¯s injuries were very serious, and its skin and flesh werecerated. Its cries gradually became weak. Yu Huang noticed that there was something hidden in the ck dragon¡¯s arms. Only when she looked more carefully did she realize that it was actually a person. Only then did Yu Huang discover that the ck dragon was actually not real. Instead, it was an illusion formed by energy. It was only because its abilities were too pure and dense that it looked like a real dragon. Yu Huang immediately realized that it was the beast form of a Beast Tamer. ck Dragon¡­ It was ck Qing! It wasmon knowledge that Sheng Xiao, the top genius of the Sheng family, had awakened his beast form when he was nine years old. His beast form was a powerful ck dragon! After realizing that the injured person in the valley might be Sheng Xiao, Yu Huang, who did not intend to be nosy, changed her mind. Master Sheng was a good person. He was clearly the cr¨¨me de cr¨¨me of the country, but he didn¡¯t have Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s arrogance. He had even helped her out a few times. After making up her mind, Yu Huang headed down the mountain towards the valley. Among the rocks in the valley, ck Qing coiled his huge body and shielded Sheng Xiao carefully in his arms. When he sensed that someone was approaching, he opened his eyes a little. It stared at the youngdy who had suddenly appeared and its eyes revealed its beastly ferocity and malevolence. ck Qing raised his head and roared at Yu Huang. However, his injuries were too serious, and his roar sounded more like a whining sound. Yu Huang folded her arms and quietly watched as ck Qing unleashed his might. After ck Qing ran out of strength, Yu Huang stared at ck Qing¡¯s torn body and his exposed bones before saying calmly, ¡°You are in his beast form. Your injuries reflect your master¡¯s injuries. If you don¡¯t receive treatment, your master will die.¡± ck Qing was still staring at Yu Huang warily and fiercely. He did not allow Yu Huang to approach Sheng Xiao. Helpless, Yu Huang could only prove to ck Qing that she was not his enemy. Yu Huang extended her left hand and a red Psychic Sphere appeared on her palm. Yu Huang closed her eyes and injected her spiritual power into the Psychic Sphere before entering Sheng Xiao¡¯s body. When Yu Huang¡¯s spiritual power was continuously transferred into Sheng Xiao¡¯s body, the flesh on ck Qing¡¯s body started to heal. ck Qing¡¯s flesh was healing slowly, indicating that Sheng Xiao was recovering too. ck Qing sensed Yu Huang¡¯s kindness and help. It finally rxed and lowered its head to rest on Sheng Xiao¡¯s thigh. Sheng Xiao, who had received Yu Huang¡¯s spiritual power, gradually regained consciousness. Although he could not wake up immediately, he opened his Spiritual Abode to Yu Huang and allowed her to treat him deeper. The treatmentsted for an hour. Sheng Xiao¡¯s pale face finally regained some color. Yu Huang was exhausted and her cherry red lips were pale. After transferring thest bit of spiritual power to Sheng Xiao, Yu Huang finally lost her strength and fell onto ck Qing¡¯s huge body. ¡­ After an unknown period of time, a breeze blew over and blew Yu Huang¡¯s hair. Her hair floated in front of Sheng Xiao and brushed against his eyelids. Sheng Xiao frowned. He opened his eyes slowly and saw Yu Huang lying on ck Qing. Although he had been unconscious, Sheng Xiao knew that Yu Huang had saved him. Sheng Xiao stared at Yu Huang in a daze. Yu Huang was still wearing the cat face mask, covering her eyebrows and cheeks, only revealing her lips. Because her energy was exhausted, Yu Huang¡¯s lips were pale. He didn¡¯t know if massaging them with his fingers would help her recover her redness. Realizing that his thoughts were dangerous, Sheng Xiao quickly closed his eyes and summoned ck Qing back. In the next second, ck Qing¡¯s huge body disappeared. Without its back to rely on, Yu Huang¡¯s body fell limply towards the rocks below her. Sheng Xiao quickly reached out his hands and brought Yu Huang into his arms. Chapter 58 - Are There Many Girls Pursuing You?

Chapter 58: Are There Many Girls Pursuing You?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sheng Xiao was embarrassed when Yu Huang¡¯s back was pressed against his chest. This was the first time he had been in close contact with a girl. After calming down, Sheng Xiao used his divine sense to check his body¡¯s recovery. He found that Yu Huang had healed his broken heart. He was shocked and amazed. This little girl could actually control her mental strength. Had she be a Purifying Spirit Master? It had been less than twenty days since theyst separated. Was that even possible? Sheng Xiao stared at the little girl in his arms with a curious and surprised gaze for a moment. Then, he carried her and walked out of the valley. The battle with Su Tingxue was very intense. The cars parked at the foot of the mountain were destroyed and could no longer be used. Sheng Xiao rummaged through his storage space and found a motorcycle. A motorcycle was a car too. It was faster than him walking. Sheng Xiao carried Yu Huang into the car and tied the two of them together with a long rope. Then, he drove Yu Huang to Rakshasa Empire¡¯s city. Yu Huang woke up amidst the bumpiness. She opened her eyes and realized that she was lying on a man¡¯s back. Yu Huang lowered her eyes and saw that the man was wearing a tattered shirt. The narrow waist under the hole appeared pale because it rarely saw sunlight. Although it was white, it was not delicate. Instead, it was filled with a sense of robustness. Yu Huang stared at the waist for a long time before suddenly extending a finger to poke it. Sheng Xiao suddenly braked and stopped the motorcycle. Yu Huang was caught off guard and her head bumped into Sheng Xiao¡¯s back. Yu Huang took off her mask and massaged her eyebrows. She looked up and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sheng Xiao was startled to see Yu Huang¡¯s ugly face. He forgot what he wanted to say. Yu Huang realized that she looked scary and quickly put on her mask. She wanted to step back but realized that there was a rope around her waist that tied her and Sheng Xiao together. Sheng Xiao quickly exined, ¡°You were unconscious earlier, so I couldn¡¯t drive you. I could only do this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± A woman who achieved great things did not care about trifles. Yu Huang took out her dagger and cut the rope. She moved her butt back and looked up at Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao¡¯s torn clothes fluttered in the wind. Yu Huang stared at Sheng Xiao¡¯s tattered shirt and reminded him meaningfully, ¡°Do you feel cool?¡± Sheng Xiao knew that his clothes were torn. He was in a sorry state. He took out a clean shirt from the storage device and was about to take off his clothes when he suddenly stopped and said to Yu Huang sternly, ¡°Close your eyes. You¡¯re not allowed to peek.¡± Yu Huang looked at Sheng Xiao, who had a serious expression on his face. A phrase suddenly appeared in her mind. Pure and innocent. ¡°Master Sheng, please change your clothes. I will not peek.¡± Yu Huang turned her face away and stared at the distant scenery. Did he think that she had never seen a man before? Sheng Xiao pulled off his tattered shirt and quickly changed into a new shirt. He buttoned thest button before reminding Yu Huang, ¡°It¡¯s okay now.¡± Yu Huang opened her eyes and saw that Sheng Xiao had changed into a clean ckish-blue shirt. He had buttoned all the buttons and the sides of his cor were symmetrical. He immediately looked as handsome as usual. Yu Huang noticed that Sheng Xiao was missing something. She picked up the shirt that hadnded on the back of the car and took out the ck fountain pen from the pocket of the shirt. Yu Huang put the fountain pen on her fingertip and twirled it. She looked up at Sheng Xiao and asked, ¡°Do you not want this anymore?¡± Every time Yu Huang saw Sheng Xiao, he would wear this pen on his chest. It was obvious that this thing meant something to him. Sheng Xiao nodded and reached out his right hand. ¡°Thank you. I can do it myself.¡± Yu Huang threw the pen at Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao grabbed the pen and wore it on his chest. He even changed the direction. Seeing that he cherished this pen so much, Yu Huang asked him, ¡°Is this your family heirloom?¡± ¡°This is a pen that every disciplinary officer in Divine Realm Academy has,¡± Sheng Xiao told her. ¡°Every word written by the pen will appear on the wall of Divine Realm Academy¡¯s disciplinary hall. So, every disciplinary officer would rather lose blood than the pen.¡± Yu Huang nodded. Then, she thought of something. She widened her eyes and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°You said that every word written in this thing will appear on the wall of the disciplinary hall?¡± Sheng Xiao nodded. Yu Huang grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s arm. She widened her eyes and asked anxiously, ¡°Then, is my agreement with Xuanyuan Jing in the disciplinary hall?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Huang was stunned and was momentarily speechless. When she came back to her senses, she could not help but me Sheng Xiao. ¡°Why did you lend me a pen back then? If I did not get into Divine Realm Academy a yearter, it would be so embarrassing!¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Everyone should fulfill their promise. Even if they struggle, they must do their best. Will this affect you if it is not on the wall of the disciplinary hall?¡± This was Sheng Xiao¡¯s character. He never made promises to others easily, but he would do his best to fulfill any promise he made. Yu Huang understood what Sheng Xiao meant. She was really impressed. ¡°Master Sheng, have you never gone back on your words in your life? Can you really do your best for a promise?¡± Sheng Xiao knew that Yu Huang was angry, but he did not exin. He suddenly opened his palm and a gray bead floated in it. Yu Huang stared at the bead and felt the terrifying energying from it. She looked at Sheng Xiao in confusion and asked, ¡°What is this?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°The Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl.¡± Yu Huang subconsciously gulped. The Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl was a treasure! Yu Huang felt puzzled again. She said, ¡°Your dragon form is a supreme-grade beast form. Do you still need this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s for you,¡± Sheng Xiao said to Yu Huang. Yu Huang pursed her lips and suspected that she had heard him wrong. Sheng Xiao knew that Yu Huang would not believe him. He stuffed the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl into Yu Huang¡¯s arms and said, ¡°You have a beast nature but are unable to awaken your beast form because you were poisoned by the Spirit Restraining Parasite. The method to nurture the Spirit Restraining Parasite was jointly destroyed by the six great cultivation ns six hundred years ago.¡± ¡°But you were poisoned by Spirit Restraining Parasite, which means that there was a traitor among the six families who secretly kept the cultivation technique of Spirit Restraining Parasite. These six families owe you. Now, the six families are led by the Sheng family. As the young master of the Sheng family, the future patriarch of the Sheng family, I should bear the responsibility of getting rid of the Spirit Restraining Parasite for you.¡± ¡°This Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl has the divine power to purify all impurities. Perhaps it can remove the Spirit Restraining Parasite in your body.¡± That was why he risked everything to snatch the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl. After Yu Huang heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s words, she lowered her head and looked at the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl in his hand. She felt that it was ridiculous. Yu Huang suddenly asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°What if the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl cannot remove the Spirit Restraining Parasite in my body?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression was cold, but his words were stubborn and sincere. ¡°Then, let¡¯s continue searching. We will eventually find a way to remove the Spirit Restraining Parasite.¡± How could there be such a fool in this world?! Yu Huang licked her lips and suddenly smiled. ¡°Master Sheng, are there many girls pursuing you?¡± Sheng Xiao was stunned. He did not understand why Yu Huang asked such a question at this time. In Sheng Xiao¡¯s opinion, this question was unrted. Yu Huangughed when she saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s reaction. She touched the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl in her hand and muttered softly, ¡°I¡¯m really getting old.¡± Old people liked pure and serious young fes. Chapter 59 - Theres Only One Room

Chapter 59: There¡¯s Only One Room

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sheng Xiao did not know what Yu Huang was thinking. He shook his head and replied softly, ¡°No.¡± Yu Huang was confused when she heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s random answer. What did he mean? Yu Huang looked into Sheng Xiao¡¯s embarrassed eyes and realized that he was answering her question. After receiving the answer she wanted, Yu Huang was shocked again. ¡°Master Sheng is outstanding and one of a kind. No girl is pursuing you?¡± Sheng Xiao shook his head. It was precisely because he was a flower in the mirror that ordinary girls did not dare to pursue Sheng Xiao. They knew that they would not get him. Even if they liked Sheng Xiao, they only dared to crush on him secretly. No girl had ever dared to confess to him. Sheng Xiao did not want to discuss personal matters anymore. He turned around and turned the head. He reminded Yu Huang, ¡°Sit tight!¡± Yu Huang grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s shirt. The motorcycle sped in the desert. Yu Huang¡¯s ck hair pped in the wind. It pped Sheng Xiao¡¯s ears and neck. It did not hurt, but it was itchy. Sheng Xiao frowned, but he did not remind Yu Huang to back off. They drove all the way to the border city before changing into an off-road car and finding a restaurant to eat. During the meal, Sheng Xiao asked Yu Huang, ¡°Are you going back to the country or do you have other ns?¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t hesitate and replied, ¡°I¡¯m going back to the country.¡± ¡°Then we can travel together. It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s stay in the border city for a night first and set off for the airport tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When they went to the hotel to get a room, Sheng Xiao walked in front while Yu Huang followed behind him calmly. Sheng Xiao stood in front of the hotel registration counter. He turned around and extended his right hand to Yu Huang. ¡°Give me your ID.¡± Yu Huang quickly passed her identity card to Sheng Xiao. The photo on Yu Huang¡¯s identity card was a photo of her before she was disfigured. She was drop dead gorgeous, and anyone who saw her would be transfixed. Sheng Xiao took the photo. He did not even look at the photo on the document carefully. He ced the document of him and Yu Huang on the table and said to the receptionist, ¡°Hello, I want a suite.¡± The Holy Spirit Continent¡¯s identification card could be used globally. The identification card of ordinary people was grayish-white. A Beast Tamer¡¯s identity card was silver-white, and a Purifying Spirit Master¡¯s identity card was ice-blue. The receptionist saw the silver-white ID card. Realizing that the man in front was a Beast Tamer, the receptionist didn¡¯t dare to neglect him at all. He hurriedly stood up and used both hands to ept the ID. When he saw the name on the document, the receptionist¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Sheng¡­ Sheng¡­¡± He was too excited and stammered. Sheng Xiao looked at him coldly and reminded him, ¡°Ma Yao.¡± The staff understood that Sheng Xiao did not want to reveal his true identity. He shut his mouth and quickly registered their room. After the procedure waspleted, the receptionist handed over the room card and identity card with both hands. ¡°Master, this is your room card. I wish the two of you a good night.¡± Sheng Xiao took the room card and identity card. He called Yu Huang and walked to the elevator. Yu Huang hurriedly followed. When they were alone, Yu Huang grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s wrist from behind and flipped his right hand up. Seeing that he only had one room card in his hand, Yu Huang asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°There¡¯s only one room?¡± Sheng Xiao exined, ¡°The Rakshasa Empire is in chaos. When we¡¯re out, we can take care of each other if we stay together.¡± Sheng Xiao looked serious when he spoke, making Yu Huang appear petty. Yu Huang thought that it made sense and followed Sheng Xiao into the elevator. The room was on the 19th floor. As soon as they entered the room, Sheng Xiao turned around and said to Yu Huang, ¡°Take a shower first.¡± Yu Huang had been lying in the Purgatory Sea for more than ten days and she was already smelly. Yu Huang :¡±¡­¡± She raised her arm and sniffed at her armpit. She was instantly frightened by her own stench. Without saying anything else, Yu Huang hurriedly went into the bathroom. She noticed that the bathroom window was translucent. If she took a shower with the lights on, he would definitely be able to see her bodily curves from the outside. Yu Huang switched off the light before removing her clothes to take a shower. After taking a shower, she put on her clean clothes and walked out. Sheng Xiao sat cross-legged on the carpet in the living room and meditated. He heard Yu Huang¡¯s footsteps and asked, ¡°Are you done?¡± Yu Huang acknowledged it. Sheng Xiao then turned to look at her. Yu Huang had a few sets of clean clothes in her storage device. She was wearing a cardigan green silk shirt and a pair of white pants. She was not wearing any shoes. Yu Huang¡¯s feet were rarely exposed to the sun, so they were extremely fair. At this moment, her round and fair toes were touching the floor uneasily. Sheng Xiao did not stare at her for long. He quickly looked away and said, ¡°Take off your mask. There¡¯s no one else here.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°I¡¯m too ugly. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll scare you.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen you before.¡± Sheng Xiao had seen her post-disfigured face on the motorcycle. Since Master Sheng did not care, Yu Huang would not care either. She took off her mask and threw it on the bed. Then, she walked to Sheng Xiao and sat down cross-legged like him. Sheng Xiao tensed up when the girl suddenly approached him. Yu Huang did not notice Sheng Xiao¡¯s awkward expression. She took out the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl from the storage device and tilted her head to ask Sheng Xiao, ¡°Master Sheng, is this really the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl?¡± As she spoke, Yu Huang¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion. Sheng Xiao felt his chest tighten. Yu Huang was questioning the authenticity of the thing he had fought so hard for! Master Sheng, who had always been calm andposed, suddenly smiled and mocked her coldly, ¡°It¡¯s poison. You¡¯ll die if you eat it.¡± Yu Huang was stunned. She realized that Sheng Xiao was angry when she saw his unhappy expression. Yu Huang hurriedly changed her words. ¡°Sorry, I was being petty.¡± With that said, Yu Huang did not hesitate and threw the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl into her mouth. Without even chewing, she swallowed it. Sheng Xiao was shocked. He shouted, ¡°Why did you eat it?¡± He sounded panicked. Yu Huang was a little confused. She exined innocently, ¡°Look, I¡¯ve already eaten it. Are you willing to believe me now?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression changed. He told Yu Huang, ¡°The Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl is not used like this. You have to ask a powerful Purifying Spirit Master to transform it into an energy body and transfer it into your body. If you eat it directly, your body will explode!¡± Yu Huang widened her eyes. ¡°Explode?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Sheng Xiao quickly pinched Yu Huang¡¯s cheek and forced her to open her mouth. Then, he reached his right hand into her throat and urged her to vomit. Yu Huang quickly felt disgusted. She bent down and retched, but she didn¡¯t vomit anything. Sheng Xiao felt troubled. ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Yu Huang felt ufortable after vomiting. She leaned her forehead on Sheng Xiao¡¯s arm and felt the changes in her body. She did not feel ufortable. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t feel any difort¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, Yu Huang felt a powerful force rampaging through her body! Yu Huang pushed Sheng Xiao away abruptly and fell onto the ground. Yu Huang¡¯s face was contorted in pain. Chapter 60 - Spirit Restraining Parasite Eradicated, Beast Form Awakened!

Chapter 60: Spirit Restraining Parasite Eradicated, Beast Form Awakened!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Huangid on the ground and struggled. The skin all over her body instantly turned red, making her look especially scary. Sheng Xiao wanted to help Yu Huang. At that moment, a powerful force raised Yu Huang and made her float in the air. A ball of grayish-ck light enveloped Yu Huang¡¯s entire body. Her ck hair fluttered, and her painful cries were on the verge of toppling the roof. Sheng Xiao quickly sealed the space to prevent others from hearing Yu Huang¡¯s movements. ¡°I¡¯m about to explode!¡± Yu Huang really felt like she was about to explode. The Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl was an energy body condensed by Su Tingxue¡¯s mental strength. It was too rebellious and was unwilling to be used by everyone. Therefore, it wanted to destroy Yu Huang and kill her! The Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl turned into a grayish-ck ball of light that flowed through Yu Huang¡¯s limbs and bones. Yu Huang subconsciously wanted to resist the impact of the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl, but it quickly broke through her defense. After six hundred years, the power of the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl was no longer the same as before, but it was also no weaker than a Supreme Master¡¯s energy. Yu Huang was weak, so how could she withstand the destructive power of the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl? Wherever the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl went, Yu Huang¡¯s meridians would break. It was a torture that was even more painful than death! Sheng Xiao could only release his beast form when he heard Yu Huang¡¯s painful cry for mercy. ¡°ck Qing!¡± ck Qing¡¯s huge body appeared in the suite and the room became crowded. ¡°Combine!¡± After hearing Sheng Xiao¡¯s order, ck Qing immediately entered Sheng Xiao¡¯s body and became one with him. After they merged into one, Sheng Xiao was covered in ayer of hard ck dragon scales again. A pair of dragon horns appeared on his head. Sheng Xiao floated above Yu Huang. He held Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder with both hands. He was shocked to feel the scorching warmth of Yu Huang¡¯s body. If this continued, Yu Huang would definitely explode and die! ¡°Sigh!¡± Sheng Xiao sighed silently. Then, he leaned his forehead against Yu Huang¡¯s and told her in a deep voice, ¡°Concentrate and open your Spiritual Abode!¡± In the midst of the chaos, Yu Huang heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice. She quickly opened the Spiritual Abode. The moment the Spiritual Abode opened, an unfamiliar and robust ck energy body quickly entered her Spiritual Abode. A ck dragon appeared in Yu Huang¡¯s Spiritual Abode. It circled high in the sky above Yu Huang¡¯s spiritual sea and opened its mouth to emit dragon roars. The ck dragon flew one round around the spiritual sea before quickly flying out of Yu Huang¡¯s Spiritual Abode. It turned into a ck energy body and swam along Yu Huang¡¯s meridians in an attempt to find the hiding ce of the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl. This was an extremely strange experience for Yu Huang. This was not the first time she had opened her Spiritual Abode to a stranger. She had opened her Spiritual Abode to Lin Jiansheng before. However, Sheng Xiao was the first person to wander around her body. It was more intimate. The Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl had been subdued by Sheng Xiao. It had an instinctive fear of Sheng Xiao. Therefore, when it sensed Sheng Xiao¡¯s aura, it immediately hid and did not dare to move. Sheng Xiao searched Yu Huang¡¯s meridians and blood vessels for a long time before finding the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl near her heart. ¡°Found it!¡± The fear of being captured by Sheng Xiao was deeply ingrained in the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl¡¯s mind. Now that Sheng Xiao had discovered it, it began to tremble. Sheng Xiao turned into a little ck dragon and ran toward the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl. He crushed it with his w. The Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl was condensed by Su Tingxue¡¯s mental strength. After it was shattered, Su Tingxue¡¯s mental strength turned into dust thatnded on every part of Yu Huang¡¯s body and attached to her meridians and bones. The moment that powerful energy adhered to Yu Huang¡¯s bones, Yu Huang¡¯s bones that had been invaded by the Spirit Restraining Parasite for many years immediately burned. It was as if a raging fire was burning in her body, andyers of light ck poisonous gas were expelled from her bones¡­ Swish! Yu Huang opened her eyes. ck poison gas seeped out of the small mole in her left eye. When Sheng Xiao left Yu Huang¡¯s Spiritual Abode, he saw the Spirit Restraining Parasite being dispelled. He was relieved. From the looks of it, the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl was indeed useful against the Spirit Restraining Parasite. The Spirit Restraining Parasite had been hidden in Yu Huang¡¯s body for eighteen years and would not bepletely removed anytime soon. Sheng Xiao carried Yu Huang andnded on the ground. He ced her gently on the bed and got out of bed. Then, he sat on the floor beside the bed and meditated. ¡­ Two days and one night passed just like that. During that time, the receptionist knocked on the door to remind Sheng Xiao that it was time to check out. However, no one opened the door after he knocked a few times. He was afraid that offending Master Sheng would cause trouble for the hotel, so the receptionist had no choice but to leave. The next night, Yu Huang finally woke up. She opened her eyes and saw that the room was pitch-ck. She moved her body to turn on the light. Pa! The room suddenly lit up. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± It was Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice. Yu Huang narrowed her eyes. After getting used to the light, she looked in the direction of the voice. Sheng Xiao stood by the bed. He was wearing a dark green silk bathrobe and looking at her with his arms crossed. His eyes were filled with curiosity. Yu Huang sat up with her hands on her elbows. She leaned against the bed frame and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°How long have I been asleep?¡± ¡°Two days and one night.¡± Yu Huang was rmed. ¡°That long?¡± Sheng Xiao did not want to waste time. He asked her directly, ¡°How is it? Has the Spirit Restraining Parasite been removed?¡± Yu Huang acknowledged it. ¡°It¡¯s been removed.¡± ¡°Try to summon the beast form.¡± Sheng Xiao did not notice that his tone was filled with anticipation. Yu Huang pursed her lips and stared at Sheng Xiao for a moment. Then, she closed her eyes and summoned the beast form in her heart. It waspletely different from the feeling she had during the awakening ceremony. This time, when Yu Huang attempted to summon her beast, every bone in her body was burning, and a terrifying energy was gathering in her body. All the energy bodies charged towards Yu Huang¡¯s heart. Beside her heart, they slowly condensed into a fiery red beast heart. When the beast heart was sessfully condensed, the space beside Yu Huang suddenly distorted. Apanied by a strange bird¡¯s cry, balls of fiery red light slowly condensed in that space. The bird¡¯s cry was very weak, like the voice of a bird at the beginning. Although its voice was very weak, it gave off a sense of oppression. This was not the first time Sheng Xiao had heard this voice. A month ago, he had heard it during the awakening ceremony of the Purifying Spirit Academy. He could not help but feel curious. What kind of beast would make such a sound? Under Sheng Xiao¡¯s expectant gaze, Yu Huang¡¯s beast form gradually took shape. It was¡­ a little chick. The chicken was small. It was only the size of Sheng Xiao¡¯s fist and had red fur. Sheng Xiao was stunned. What was that? A chicken? At this moment, Yu Huang opened her eyes as well and looked at the beast form beside her at the first moment. Upon seeing the little chick, Yu Huang¡¯s eyes immediately revealed a look of disdain. ¡°What is this? A little chick?¡± It was so small that it wouldn¡¯t be enough to fill the gaps between her teeth! The greater Yu Huang¡¯s expectations, the greater her disappointment. Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang and the little chick. He said, ¡°I think it¡¯s a little duck.¡± The corner of Yu Huang¡¯s mouth twitched as she ridiculed, ¡°What¡¯s the use of a little duck? Let ity eggs every day and give it to my father to make salted duck eggs?¡± Was she going to rely on a little duck to be rich in the future? Chapter 61 - Yu Huang: Brother Xiao

Chapter 61: Yu Huang: Brother Xiao

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chapter 61 Sheng Xiao could tell that Yu Huang was disappointed. Heforted her. ¡°You¡¯re not bad. Be patient and build trust with your beast form. When you go to Divine Realm Academy, you can find a suitable cultivation technique for you. You can be stronger too.¡± Yu Huang suddenly smiled. She tilted her head and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Master Sheng, are you that confident that I can enter Divine Realm Academy?¡± Sheng Xiao looked at her meaningfully and did something out of character. He raised his right hand and patted Yu Huang¡¯s head lovingly. He sighed. ¡°You could condense a Psychic Pearl in half a month. Your talent is outstanding even in the Divine Realm Academy, where geniuses are everywhere.¡± Yu Huang nced at the hand above her head and pped it away mercilessly, but she did not use much strength. ¡°Speak properly and don¡¯t touch me.¡± Sheng Xiao then realized that he had crossed the line. He quickly retracted his hand and looked embarrassed. Yu Huang did not take it to heart. She told Sheng Xiao solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m not young. I¡¯m not young anywhere. Don¡¯t treat me like a child.¡± She had lived for more than two hundred years and was an old monster. She was not young anymore, be it in terms of age or mentality. Sheng Xiao had obviously misunderstood her. He nced at Yu Huang¡¯s body covertly. When he saw her voluptuous figure, he realized that he should not treat her like a child. She was younger than him, but she was indeed an adult. Yu Huang was not angry when she realized that Sheng Xiao was peeping at her. Her figure was for show in the first ce. She was happy that someone admired her figure. Yu Huang got off the bed and sat on the sofa. She took out the hot pot from the storage device. As she took it out, she asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°I have a hot pot. Do you want to eat?¡± Sheng Xiao was indeed hungry. He asked Yu Huang, ¡°What dishes are there?¡± ¡°There¡¯s only spicy beef and shredded fish. What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Spicy beef.¡± Yu Huang nodded. She skillfully tore open two pots and added water to them. Then, she put them aside. She looked up and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Can you really enter Divine Realm Academy if I rank top ten in the country?¡± Sheng Xiao shook his head and told her, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. Divine Realm Academy only epts ten students worldwide every year, not the entire country.¡± There was a huge gap between the top ten scorers worldwide and the top ten scorers nationwide. Sheng Xiao asked her again, ¡°Are you nning to enter Divine Realm Academy by taking the college entrance examination?¡± Yu Huang nodded and said, ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t Dean Lin of the Purifying Spirit Academy¡¯s branch in the Prosperous Capital pass the college entrance examination to enter the Divine Realm Academy back then?¡± Sheng Xiao reminded Yu Huang, ¡°He was the top scorer in the country during that year. You¡­¡± Sheng Xiao did not know about Yu Huang¡¯s grades. He asked,¡± What did you get for the final examst time? ¡° Yu Huang touched her nose sheepishly and replied in a low voice, ¡°425.¡± There were seven subjects, and each subject had a total of 100 points. 60 points would be considered a pass. She barely passed. Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression changed when he heard the score. ¡°I have to remind you that the top scorerst year had a total of 698 points.¡± Yu Huang lowered her head and fiddled with her hand, as if she did not hear Sheng Xiao¡¯s words. It was obvious that she was unhappy. Sheng Xiao knew that Yu Huang had suffered a blow. Heforted her again. ¡°As far as I know, there has never been a situation like yours on the Holy Spirit Continent. You are a Purifying Spirit Master and a Beast Tamer. Your situation is very special. If you are willing, I can write a letter of rmendation for you. Take my letter and go to the Divine Realm Academy for an interview. You should be able to enter the academy directly.¡± Sheng Xiao had never written a letter of rmendation for anyone else. His letter of rmendation would be very valuable. With his letter of rmendation and her status as a Purifying Spirit Master and a Beast Tamer, Divine Realm Academy would definitely open its doors to her. It was impossible for Yu Huang not to be moved by Sheng Xiao¡¯s suggestion. However, she was only moved for a few seconds before she calmed down. She shook her head and said, ¡°No need. I still want to be the top scorer and bring glory to the school.¡± Sheng Xiao felt choked. With her grades, she wanted to be the top scorer and bring glory to the school? Of course, Sheng Xiao only dared to think about it and did not dare to say it out loud. Yu Huang knew that what she said was a joke to Sheng Xiao. However, she had something to do and was not in a hurry to go to Divine Realm Academy. Furthermore, there was still a promise between her and Xuanyuan Jing. Even though Xuanyuan Jing was a jerk, his cultivation and talent were not bad. This year, Xuanyuan Jing was also bing stronger. Yu Huang had to raise her strength as soon as possible in this year in order to have the confidence to defeat Xuanyuan Jing. However, Yu Huang did not want to tell Sheng Xiao those words. Their rtionship was not good enough for them to talk about this. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me. Even I¡¯m afraid of myself when I¡¯m serious.¡± Sheng Xiao wanted tough when he heard that. However, he was afraid that Yu Huang would be angry. He could only hold it in. He gave Yu Huang a deep look before saying, ¡°I respect your choice. I also look forward to seeing you on the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s freshman registration form a yearter.¡± Yu Huang smiled. The way the scars on her face crunched together was a little ugly, but they also made her look earnest. Sheng Xiao looked at the scar on Yu Huang¡¯s face and asked suddenly, ¡°Which ss are you in at Yong Hui High School? I want to send you something when we get back.¡± ¡°ss 7.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang did not ask what Sheng Xiao wanted to give her. She was looking forward to it. When she smelled the food, Yu Huang opened the lid of the hot pot. When she saw that the food was ready, she passed the spicy beef to Sheng Xiao. ¡°Master Sheng, eat.¡± After saying that, Yu Huang realized that Sheng Xiao was no longer a Master but a Supreme Master. It was no longer appropriate to call him Master Sheng. Yu Huang asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°You¡¯re Supreme Master Sheng now. Should I call you Supreme Master Sheng now?¡± She repeated Supreme Master Sheng in her mind. She found it awkward to say. It didn¡¯t sound as pleasant as Master Sheng either. Sheng Xiao felt that Supreme Master Sheng did not sound as pleasant. He thought for a while and said, ¡°You can call me by my name.¡± ¡°That¡¯s disrespectful.¡± Master Sheng was a person with a high status in the Holy Spirit Continent. It was disrespectful to call him by his name. Yu Huang stared at Sheng Xiao¡¯s gentlemanly eating manner and asked, ¡°What does everyone call you?¡± Sheng Xiao replied without thinking, ¡°Senior Sheng.¡± But Yu Huang was not a student of Divine Realm Academy. It was inappropriate to call him Senior Sheng. Yu Huang suddenly called out, ¡°Brother Xiao.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s chopsticks trembled and the beef fell on the rice. He looked up at Yu Huang and saw that she was eating. He then replied coldly, ¡°Yes.¡± After eating, Yu Huang took a shower and changed into a set of clean clothes. Then, she went to check out with Sheng Xiao. They went to the airport and went back home. When they arrived at the Prosperous Capital¡¯s International Airport, Yu Huang bid farewell to Sheng Xiao. When they parted, Sheng Xiao said, ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯ll send you in a few days. Be on the lookout for it.¡± ¡°Okay..¡± Chapter 62 - The Only Double Master on the Continent!

Chapter 62: The Only Double Master on the Continent!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chapter 62 Yu Huang did not call Yu Donghai. She returned to the rented room alone to give Yu Donghai a surprise. When she arrived at the rented room, she saw a shoe cab at the entrance. On it were the shoes of young men and women. Only then did she realize that Yu Donghai had already moved. It seemed like her father had moved to his new home. The new house was chosen by Yu Huang and Yu Donghai. She naturally knew the ce. Without the key to the new house, Yu Huang went directly to the back gate of Yong Hui High School. From afar, Yu Huang could see Yu Donghai. The alms bowl and chicken storefront had officially opened for business yesterday. Business during the trial was very good. There was a long line at the entrance, and the store was already full. Yu Donghai was wearing an apron and leaning against the work table. He was helping two students who had finished their alms bowl chicken settle the bill. Yu Donghai received the money from the two students and picked up a disposable lunch box. He lowered his head and asked the students behind him, ¡°What do you want?¡± Yu Huang deliberately lowered her voice to conceal her original voice and replied, ¡°I want three strings of duck gizzards, one bamboo, two kelp, and one chicken w.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Yu Donghai swiftly helped Yu Huang pack the things. As he raised his head, he said, ¡°It¡¯s a total of¡­¡± When he raised his head, he saw a face wearing a cat mask. Yu Donghai was instantly stunned. Recognizing the identity of the girl in front of him, Yu Donghai suddenly pped his leg and eximed in excitement, ¡°Yu Huang!¡± Yu Donghai hurriedly stuffed the alms bowl and chicken into Yu Huang¡¯s hands, andined to her in a low voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you wereing back? I prepared dinner at home, and was waiting for you toe back to eat!¡± Under the mask, Yu Huang¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she smiled sincerely. ¡°I want to give you a surprise!¡± ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Only parents would worry about you being hungry. Yu Huang nodded. ¡°A little.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s eat something first. When we close upter, we¡¯ll go home. I¡¯ll make you something delicious.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang carried the alms bowl chicken and walked behind the work table. She finished the food in a few mouthfuls before helping Yu Donghai with the work. Seeing that she had rolled up her sleeves to help, Yu Donghai hurriedly said, ¡°Go home and rest first. I don¡¯t need your help here.¡± As he spoke, he stuffed the new house key into Yu Huang¡¯s hands. Yu Huang put the key in her pocket and said, ¡°I¡¯m not tired. I¡¯ll help you. Let¡¯s go home togetherter.¡± Yu Donghai wanted to talk to Yu Huang, so he didn¡¯t insist on letting her go home. With Yu Huang¡¯s help, Yu Donghai felt much more rxed. Even so, after the sky turned dark and the shop closed, Yu Donghai still felt exhausted. He picked up the rag and prepared to wipe the table. Yu Huang snatched the rag from his hand and pressed him onto the small stool. ¡°Father, take a rest. I¡¯ll work faster.¡± Yu Donghai didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with Yu Huang. He sat down and started to massage his right leg. For the entire busy day, he could only prop his right leg up. His leg was already numb. The moment he sat down, he felt extreme pain. Seeing that her father was massaging his legs again, Yu Huang¡¯s heart ached. After cleaning up, Yu Huang walked to the door and lowered the rolling gate. Once the rolling gate was closed, the inside of the house and the outside immediately became two different worlds. When Yu Donghai saw that she had closed the door, he said in surprise, ¡°Why did you close the door? We haven¡¯t gone out yet.¡± Yu Huang squatted down in front of Yu Donghai. As she massaged Yu Donghai¡¯s calf, she said, ¡°Father, take a break tomorrow. I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital to see a doctor.¡± Yu Donghai subconsciously asked, ¡°Why are we seeing a doctor?¡± ¡°I want to customize a prosthetic leg for you.¡± Yu Donghai hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡°No need, no need. After so many years, I¡¯ve long been used to living on one leg.¡± More importantly, the cost of customizing a prosthetic leg was too expensive. In the early years of his life, Yu Donghai had gone to a professional hospital to ask about the price of customized prosthetics. Currently, doctors rmend intelligent prosthetics the most. The artificial limb made of the most ordinary material cost more than 500,000 yuan, and the price of the newest material was more than a million yuan. Yu Donghai was immediately dissuaded by the expensive fee. Now that he had a daughter to raise, Yu Donghai was even more unwilling to spend money recklessly. Yu Huang knew what Yu Donghai was worried about. She said, ¡°Father, we have money.¡± ¡°You mean the 15 million yuan that you took away from the Yu Family?¡± Without waiting for Yu Huang¡¯s reply, Yu Donghai said, ¡°That¡¯s thepensation for your loss from the production team. You have to keep that money for yourself. Don¡¯t touch it unless necessary. I¡¯m already used to living on one leg. Don¡¯t waste money on me.¡± Yu Huang smiled at Yu Donghai. She said mysteriously, ¡°Father, I want to give you a gift.¡± Yu Donghai asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Yu Huang opened her left hand, and a small fiery red ball suddenly appeared in her palm. Upon seeing that small fireball, Yu Donghai¡¯s pupils dted slightly, and he shouted in shock, ¡°Psychic Sphere!¡± He was overjoyed. He grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s arm and asked excitedly, ¡°You¡¯ve be a Purifying Spirit Master?¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°More than that.¡± Yu Huang put away the Psychic Pearl and closed her eyes again. She focused her mind and summoned her beast form. The temperature in the shop rose steadily. Apanied by a sharp and dignified bird¡¯s cry, the air beside Yu Huang twisted. Then, a fiery red duck appeared in the void. Yu Donghai looked at the little duck in astonishment. He wanted to say something, but when he opened his mouth, he couldn¡¯t make any sound. Yu Donghai was so excited that his lips were trembling. He looked at Yu Huang, then at the little duck, and suddenly, tears flowed down his face. ¡°Beast Tamer!¡± Yu Donghai slid down from his chair and sat on the ground. He held onto Yu Huang¡¯s hand tightly and asked in disbelief, ¡°Your Spirit Restraining Parasite has been removed? You¡¯ve be a Beast Tamer?¡± Affected by Yu Donghai¡¯s emotions, Yu Huang¡¯s eyes also welled up with tears. She nodded lightly and said with a smile, ¡°Father, the Spirit Restraining Parasite has been sessfully removed. I am indeed a Beast Tamer now.¡± ¡°Purifying Spirit Master, Beast Tamer, our Young Master is actually a rare dual master in this world!¡± Yu Donghai suddenly raised his hands high while sobbing as he sighed. ¡°Young Master, did you see that? She has be a dual master! The only dual master in the Holy Spirit Continent!¡± How glorious! ¡°I knew that you would not be mediocre! I knew it, I knew it!¡± Yu Huang wiped away Yu Donghai¡¯s tears. She stroked Yu Donghai¡¯s thin face and told him, ¡°Father, I have be a Beast Tamer and a Purifying Spirit Master now. In the future, I will have wealth, power, and status! I only hope that you can live for a few more years and personally see me defeat Yin Mingchong and take back the Yin n. I will seek justice for the injustice we have suffered all these years!¡± ¡°Good! Good!¡± In Yu Donghai¡¯s eyes, Yu Huang, who had sessfully awakened her beast form, was an omnipotent god. He firmly believed that Yu Huang would reach the peak and be a person like her father. ¡°Then, Daddy,e to the hospital with me tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chapter 63 - The Drunk Yu Huang

Chapter 63: The Drunk Yu Huang

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After knowing that Yu Huang had removed the Spirit Restraining Parasite and sessfully awakened her beast form, so she was now not only a Beast Tamer, but also a Purifying Spirit Master, Yu Donghai felt a little giddy on the way home. All along the way, Yu Donghai hummed a tune. After returning home, Yu Donghai didn¡¯t feel tired. He rolled up his sleeves and entered the kitchen. He took out beef, chicken leg, and eggs from the refrigerator and prepared a beef brisket, a spicy chicken leg, and a te of foaming egg soup for Yu Huang. In the middle of the night, the father-daughter pair sat at the small table in the dining room and ate. Yu Donghai was really in a good mood, so he said to Yu Huang, ¡°Bring out the medicinal wine under my bed. Let¡¯s drink a bowl tonight.¡± When one was in good spirits, it was even better to take a sip of wine. ¡°Okay!¡± Yu Huang really found the medicinal wine under Yu Donghai¡¯s bed. That medicinal wine was ced in a transparent jar. There was a snake inside, as well as some special herbs. There was a tap on the jar. Yu Huang took a big bowl of wine and carried it out. She poured it into two small bowls and drank together with Yu Donghai. The father-daughter pair held onto their bowls and drank. Their actions were graceful and uninhibited, giving off a mboyant vibe. In her previous life, Yu Huang did not feel pain, nor did she feel hungry, nor did she get old. Naturally, she would not get drunk from drinking. She always thought that she still had the imprable iron body of her previous life, and that there was no taboo in terms of eating and drinking. In the end, after drinking a bowl of medicinal wine, Yu Huang became drunk. Some people would sleep when they were drunk, while others would get crazy when they were drunk. Yu Huang was different after she was drunk. She liked to call people to urge them to pay up. Yu Huang sat on the bed with her back against the pillow. She flipped through the contacts in the phone book expressionlessly. When Yu Donghai came out from the shower, he saw that the light in Yu Huang¡¯s room was still on. He stood at the door and knocked while reminding Yu Huang, ¡°You must be tired. Sleep early.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Donghai returned to his room and practically fell asleep the moment he touched the bed. After working for an entire day, and after returning home and drinking some wine, Yu Donghai slept extremely soundly, so he naturally couldn¡¯t hear themotion in the room next door. Yu Huang dialed a number called ¡®Su Qianqian¡¯ in the phone book. The person on the other end picked up very quickly. The other party asked hesitantly, ¡°Yu Huang? Is that you?¡± This was the first time Su Qianqian had received a call from Yu Huang since the ident. Su Qianqian was Yu Huang¡¯s fake friend in the entertainment industry. The two of them often took and posted photos on Weibo to showcase their ¡°friendship¡±. Ever since the Host passed away, Yu Huang had never contacted Su Qianqian. ¡°Heh heh, it¡¯s me.¡± Yu Huang¡¯sughter sounded sinister. Su Qianqian, thinking that Yu Huang had gone crazy, subconsciously touched her arm. ¡°Yu Huang, where are you? Are you in a bad mood? Do you want toe to my house? I miss you. Ever since you were disfigured and Young Master Xuanyuan broke off the engagement, I¡¯ve always been worried about you¡­¡± She clearly knew that Yu Huang¡¯s mood might be unstable at this moment, but she still deliberately brought up the matter of her disfigurement and the engagement being broken off. Everyone would know what Sima Zhao¡¯s intentions were. Yu Huang saw through Su Qianqian¡¯s act immediately and mercilessly exposed her pretense. ¡°Alright, stop putting on an act. Do you really think I don¡¯t know that the person who secretly sent flirtatious messages to Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s stupid phone in the past was you? I called to ask you, when are you going to return the 200,000 that you owe me for mahjong?!¡± ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, hurry up and return the money. If you don¡¯t return the money, I¡¯ll tell everyone about you and the two men getting a room together!¡± After saying that, Yu Huang swiftly hung up the phone and called another person. This time, the call went on for a long time before the other party hesitantly picked up the phone. ¡°Yu Huang?¡± It was a male adult¡¯s voice. ¡°Yu Jun.¡± The person on the other end of the phone was Yu Rufeng and his wife¡¯s only son, Yu Jun. He was also Yu Huang¡¯s former elder brother. Yu Jun fell silent. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t guess Yu Huang¡¯s intention for calling him. He didn¡¯t understand, so Yu Jun asked her, ¡°Why did you think of calling me?¡± Yu Huang sneered and asked, ¡°All these years, you¡¯ve been taking my hard-earned money to pick up girls and buy cars and do whatever you want. I¡¯m just asking you, when are you nning to return the money to me?¡± Yu Jun said, ¡°I¡­¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°If you don¡¯t return the money within three days, I¡¯ll break your third leg!¡± After hanging up, Yu Huang called a third person. This time, the person she chose was her former adoptive father, Yu Rufeng. Only when the ringing was about to end did Yu Rufeng pick up the phone. His tone sounded like he was gnashing his teeth in hatred. ¡°Yu Huang.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s tone was even more sinister than Yu Rufeng¡¯s, and was filled with killing intent. ¡°Yu Rufeng, the video of you and Zhu Yan fooling around in my RV is in my hands. If you don¡¯t want Li Pingping to know that you had an affair, hurry up and return the money that you have scammed from me all these years!¡± Yu Rufeng was instantly stunned. ¡°You, you¡­¡± He hurriedly turned to look at Li Pingping, who was lying beside him. Coincidentally, Li Pingping turned around and mumbled,¡± Hubby, it¡¯s sote. Who¡¯s calling? ¡± Yu Rufeng was so frightened that his heart almost stopped. He lied, ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Liu. He¡¯s telling me about the coboration.¡± ¡°It¡¯s sote. Lower your voice¡­¡± Li Pingping was drowsy and disoriented. Yu Rufeng hurriedly got off the bed and went to the balcony with his phone. He lowered his voice and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Why do you have our video?¡± Yu Huang sneered. ¡°It¡¯s my RV. It¡¯s not illegal for me to install a camera, right?¡± Yu Rufeng instantly stomped his feet in panic. ¡°Yu Huang, do you have to be so ruthless with me? A dog will jump over a wall when it¡¯s anxious. I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°Sorry, I recorded it. If I die, the police will be the first to find you.¡± Thinking of Yu Rufeng¡¯s exasperated expression, Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I want to see the money within three days. If I don¡¯t get the money, I¡¯ll see you on the entertainment channel.¡± With that, Yu Huang hung up. Yu Rufeng called again, but Yu Huang rejected it directly. She was still drunk and couldn¡¯t stop the urge to call. Who should she call? Yu Huang scrolled through the phone book and saw Brother Xiao¡¯s name. Brother Xiao? Yu Huang stared at the name for a while before she realized that it was Sheng Xiao¡¯s phone number. Yu Huang called him. When she heard the beeping sound on the phone, she felt that she was out of her mind. When the call went throughter, what should she say? Yu Huang was about to hang up when Sheng Xiao picked up the phone. ¡°Yu Huang, what happened?¡± Sheng Xiao thought that she was in danger when he received Yu Huang¡¯s call in the middle of the night. Yu Huang asked a question that surprised Sheng Xiao. ¡°Brother Xiao, what are you giving me?¡± Sheng Xiao froze. He asked, ¡°Is that all you called to ask?¡± Yu Huang thought for a while before saying, ¡°You ate one of my pots, and each is 35 yuan. Remember to return the money to me.¡± After saying that, Yu Huang slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep instantly. Sheng Xiao heard Yu Huang¡¯s steady breathing and realized that she might be drunk. ¡­ The next morning, Yu Huang woke up and subconsciously took out her phone to look at the time. She pressed the screen and saw a few bank notifications. She opened the bank on her palm with a confused expression. She saw that Su Qianqian had transferred 200,000 yuan to her at three o¡¯clockst night. Sheng Xiao had transferred 35 yuan to her too. Yu Huang was a little stunned. She opened Su Qianqian¡¯s bank transfer record and saw Su Qianqian¡¯s note: ¡°I¡¯ve returned the money to you. You have to hide the fact that I messed around with many people. If this gets out, I definitely won¡¯t let you off!¡± There was a note under Sheng Xiao¡¯s bank transfer message. His note was very short. He only said, ¡°Don¡¯t drink alcohol in the future. You¡¯ll mess things up if you drink.¡± Yu Huang, who finally realized what had happenedst night, closed her eyes.. She felt extremely embarrassed. Chapter 64 - Level 2 Purifying Spirit Master

Chapter 64: Level 2 Purifying Spirit Master

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions During breakfast, Yu Donghai saw that Yu Huang¡¯s expression was very dejected. He was worried that she was feeling unwell, so he hurriedly asked with concern, ¡°Are you feeling unwell? Your expression is very ugly.¡± Yu Huang shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been on the ne for too long. I felt a little dizzyst night, so I don¡¯t have an appetite when I woke up early.¡± With that said, she picked up a big dumpling with her chopsticks and swallowed it in two to three bites. Then, she picked up the soup spoon and scooped a few spoonfuls of wonton into the bowl. She looked like she could eat a lot. Seeing that his daughter had a big appetite, Yu Donghai didn¡¯t ask further. Only when they went to the hospital did Yu Huang recover her energy. She brought Yu Donghai to see the doctor, and the doctor examined and evaluated Yu Donghai¡¯s crippled leg. What made the doctor feel gratified was that Yu Donghai¡¯s crippled leg muscles were still very powerful, and he did not need to undergo systematic muscle training. It could be seen that he had been training the crippled leg. However, because he had been crippled for too many years, the skin on Yu Donghai¡¯s severed limbs was very weak, and he needed to undergo systematic endurance training. The artificial limb needed a month to be customized. The doctor requested Yu Huang to supervise and counsel Yu Donghai on his endurance training so that he could wear the artificial limb in the future. After confirming the design of the artificial limb, Yu Huang and Yu Donghai returned home. After returning to the alms bowl chicken shop, Yu Donghai continued to work as usual. However, during his break, he would always use a thick gauze to massage his limbs to increase his endurance. Yu Huang submitted her leave application to the school. She was not in a hurry to return to school to study. Compared to returning to school to study, she had more important things to do. ¡­ At noon, the sun was high in the sky. When Yu Huang¡¯s figure appeared in the small square in front of the main entrance of the Purifying Spirit Academy, she immediately attracted the attention of the guards. Coincidentally, the soldier on duty today was the person who had bumped into Yu Huang sitting in Lin Jiansheng¡¯s car a month ago. He instructed his subordinate beside him before walking towards Yu Huang. He did not know Yu Huang¡¯s name, so themander asked her, ¡°Youngdy, who are you looking for?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Dean Lin.¡± ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± How could ordinary people meet Lin Jiansheng just because they wanted to? Yu Huang took a step forward and got close to themander. She said in his ear, ¡°Sir, please inform him that Yu Huang has returned and requests to see her mentor.¡± Hearing the term ¡®Mentor¡¯, the soldier looked at Yu Huang suspiciously. Knowing that the soldier did not believe her, Yu Huang promised, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m not lying to you. Please inform him.¡± The soldier nced at her again before saying, ¡°Wait here!¡± He turned around and entered the Purifying Spirit Academy. Afteryers of notification, he obtained the chance to meet Lin Jiansheng. When the soldier saw Lin Jiansheng, he was sitting cross-legged in the cultivation hall of the Purifying Spirit Academy while cultivating. When he heard the soldier¡¯s footsteps, Lin Jiansheng did not open his eyes and only asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Dean Lin.¡± The soldier knelt on one knee and told him respectfully, ¡°A youngdy called Yu Huang came outside. She said that she came back from her studies and asked to see Dean Lin.¡± Lin Jiansheng suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the soldier with a burning gaze. He asked suspiciously, ¡°Returned from her studies?¡± The soldier nodded again. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what she said.¡± Lin Jiansheng suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Bring her in!¡± The soldier hurriedly returned to the main entrance and led Yu Huang into the Purifying Spirit Academy. Yu Huang followed behind the soldier into the Purifying Spirit Academy. As she walked on the wide za, Yu Huang suddenly felt a gaze that was even more dazzling than the scorching sun on her face. Yu Huang suddenly raised her head and looked at the roof of the hall of the Purifying Spirit Academy. There stood an old man in a red robe. Noticing that Yu Huang had discovered his existence, Lin Jiansheng paused stroking his beard. He moved his hand away from his beard and suddenly flicked his sleeve. His boundless mental strength instantly turned into a silver-white sharp de that shot towards Yu Huang with an invisible pressure. Upon seeing this, the soldier instinctively bent down to dodge. However, Yu Huang did not dodge and did the exact same action as Lin Jiansheng. She followed Lin Jiansheng¡¯s example and swung her right hand. As her hand rose and fell, a fiery red arrow condensed from her mental strength appeared in the air. Upon seeing this, Lin Jiansheng¡¯s face was filled with shock. Psychic Manifestation! This was indeed the power of a Purifying Spirit Master! In a short month, had Yu Huang really be a Purifying Spirit Master? One arrow and one dagger shed in the air. The water in the air was immediately sucked dry, and the space became distorted. Bang! In the end, the dagger shattered the long arrow and shot straight at Yu Huang¡¯s be. Yu Huang quickly retreated and avoided Lin Jiansheng¡¯s attack in a sorry state. She stood on the square in an unstable position, raised her head, and shouted at the figure high above, ¡°Mentor!¡± There was finally mirth in Lin Jiansheng¡¯s eyes. He stepped on the void and his psychic energy instantly turned into a stairway. Lin Jiansheng walked to the square on the stairs and arrived in front of Yu Huang. He sized her up carefully before sighing in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯ve really be a Purifying Spirit Master.¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t even been a month¡­¡± Lin Jiansheng looked at Yu Huang as if she was a monster and sighed.¡± You¡¯re really born to be a Purifying Spirit Master. ¡± ¡°Follow me!¡± Lin Jiansheng brought Yu Huang to the cultivation hall of the Purifying Spirit Academy. After ordering all the attendants to leave, Lin Jiansheng sealed every exit before saying to Yu Huang, ¡°Come, show me how big your Psychic Body is.¡± Yu Huang nodded. She waved her finger above her head, and a vast wave of Psychic energy instantly converged along her finger into the sky. Lin Jiansheng was somewhat surprised to notice that Yu Huang¡¯s Psychic energy was red. The Psychic energy of a Purifying Spirit Master was water-element. It usually looked silver-white, so why was Yu Huang¡¯s Psychic energy red? Lin Jiansheng suppressed the doubts in his mind and looked at Yu Huang¡¯s Psychic Body seriously. Yu Huang released all of her psychic energy. They gathered in the air and formed a ball simr to a psychic ball. However, on careful look, one could tell that it was not a ball but a fiery red vortex eye! Without waiting for Lin Jiansheng¡¯s reminder, Yu Huang spread out her Psychic Body. Instantly, a wave of scorching energy spread out and quickly emerged from the cultivation hall before enveloping the entire Purifying Spirit Academy. Lin Jiansheng could sense the power of Yu Huang¡¯s Psychic power, and he could not help but reveal a shocked expression. ¡°This power¡­¡± Lin Jiansheng looked at Yu Huang in shock and incredulity while saying in disbelief.¡± You¡¯re actually an initial-stage Level 2 Purifying Spirit Master! ¡± Level 1 to 3 Purifying Spirit Masters were Beginner Level Purifying Spirit Masters, Level 4 to 6 Purifying Spirit Masters were Intermediate Purifying Spirit Masters, and Level 7 to 9 Purifying Spirit Masters were Advanced Purifying Spirit Masters. Yu Huang¡¯s Spiritual Force could instantly envelop the entire Purifying Spirit Academy. This was clearly a Spiritual Force that only an initial-stage Second Level Purifying Spirit Master possessed! Lin Jiansheng could not imagine that after Yu Huang returned a month after her disappearance, not only had she sessfully condensed a Psychic Sphere, but she had also advanced to a level-two Purifying Spirit Master! Genius! She was a true genius! Chapter 65 - You Call It A Duck?

Chapter 65: You Call It A Duck?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Jiansheng couldn¡¯t believe that Yu Huang could advance from a ignorant youngdy to a level-two Purifying Spirit Master in less than a month. After all, he had spent three years to condense the Psychic Pearl. It was obvious that she had a fortuitous encounter! Could she be the legendary kind of heaven chosen child in movies? If Yu Huang was the chosen one, then he was the mentor of the chosen one! Just the thought of it was exciting! Lin Jiansheng stroked his beard thoughtfully. He looked shrewd andposed. No one could guess what he was thinking. Lin Jiansheng narrowed his eyes and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Tell me properly. Did you encounter any fortuitous encounters during your trip?¡± Yu Huang deliberately tried to frighten Lin Jiansheng. Without mentally preparing Lin Jiansheng, she suddenly said, ¡°I refined the Soul Devouring Blood Butterfly¡¯s Butterfly Queen.¡± Lin Jiansheng was speechless. ¡°What? You refined the Butterfly Queen?¡± Lin Jiansheng¡¯s voice broke as his brows jumped up and down. He looked quite funny. Yu Huang nodded calmly and sat down cross-legged in the cultivation hall. She said in a t tone, ¡°Yes, I went to the Purgatory Sea. Those little things all got eliminated by me. Then, their Butterfly Queen made a move. I went to temper my mental strength and I believed that the Butterfly Queen¡¯s energy was the strongest. The effect of using it to temper one¡¯s mental strength would definitely be doubled, so I refined it.¡± Lin Jiansheng was dumbfounded. How could this be? Yu Huang summoned a trace of Psychic power. The Psychic power was like a small me that wrapped around Yu Huang¡¯s fingertip. Yu Huang stared at them and said, ¡°My Psychic power is fire-elemental.¡± Since ancient times, the Psychic energy of a Purifying Spirit Master was water-elemental. Water could purify all things, so they could use their Psychic energy to purify the impurities in a mortal¡¯s body. Top-notch big shots could even help some Beast Tamers improve their beast form. However, Yu Huang¡¯s Psychic power was fire-elemental. The fire attribute was more overbearing and ruthless than the water attribute Psychic. It seemed that in terms of purification power, it was also much stronger than the water attribute. After knowing the whole story, Lin Jiansheng looked at Yu Huang as if he was looking at a monster. After a long while, he sighed and said, ¡°If Saint Xuan Ye knew about your fortunate opportunity, he would probably go crazy with jealousy.¡± Saint Xuan Ye had refined the Butterfly Father back then. This was enough for him to boast about for the rest of his life. If he knew that the powerful and overbearing Butterfly Queen he spoke of had been refined by an 18-year-old girl, he would probably be outraged. Yu Huang waved her hand and pretended to be humble. ¡°It was all luck.¡± Lin Jiansheng shook his head. ¡°On the path of cultivation, there is no such thing as luck.¡± The so-called luck was sess through risking one¡¯s life. When Yu Huang heard this, she shut her mouth and stopped talking. That¡¯s right, how was it a fluke to be able to refine the Butterfly Queen? She had been killed by the Butterfly Queen more than a hundred times. Every time she died and came back to life, she had to repeatedly bear the pain of her mental strength being broken and rebuilt. She had suffered and bled, but she did not want to deliberately publicize the hardships she had suffered. Only the weak wouldin. Lin Jiansheng did not ask Yu Huang what kind of hardships she had suffered in the Purgatory Sea. He only raised his hand and stroked her hair while saying, ¡°From today onwards, you, Yu Huang, will be my only personal disciple.¡± Lin Jiansheng had many students, but Yu Huang was the only personal disciple. Yu Huang smiled at Lin Jiansheng in a ttering manner. ¡°Master, then you¡¯re not allowed to ept other disciples!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Lin Jiansheng had just been mind blown. Now that the shock had subsided, he actually felt thirsty. At the thought of Yu Huang knowing how to brew tea, Lin Jiansheng said to her, ¡°The tea you brew is delicious. Let¡¯s go and brew a pot of tea.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± After returning to Lin Jiansheng¡¯s living room, Yu Huang focused on making tea for Lin Jiansheng. Lin Jiansheng held a book and pretended to read it while asking Yu Huang about Yu Donghai. ¡°How¡¯s that old man been recently?¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Huang smiled and told Lin Jiansheng, ¡°It¡¯s all good. When he found out that I had be a Purifying Spirit Master and a Beast Tamer, he was so happy that he cried yesterday. I even brought him to the hospital and customized his prosthetic arm. He will be able to wear it next month.¡± Lin Jiansheng suddenly stopped flipping the book. What did he just hear? Lin Jiansheng turned to look at Yu Huang in shock and asked her in a soft tone, ¡°What did you say just now?¡± Yu Huang poured the tea leaves into the teapot and raised her head to look at Lin Jiansheng. She thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯ve customized a prosthetic limb for my father. He can move around like a normal person next month.¡± Lin Jiansheng shook his head hurriedly. ¡°Not that. The first sentence.¡± Yu Huang thought for a moment before realizing the key point. She pped her forehead in frustration and said, ¡°I forgot to tell you.¡± Yu Huang sat upright and ced her hands on her thighs. She looked at Lin Jiansheng directly and told him, ¡°Mentor, the Spirit Restraining Parasite in my body has been removed. I am now a Beast Tamer.¡± Pa! The book in Lin Jiansheng¡¯s hand fell on the table. ¡°Beast Tamer?¡± Lin Jiansheng¡¯s lips quivered as he tugged at his beard in disbelief. Only after feeling some pain did Lin Jiansheng dare to believe that he was not hearing things. This girl actually forgot to say something so important! Lin Jiansheng hurriedly stood up from behind the table and strode towards Yu Huang. He urged her, ¡°Quick, summon your beast form for me to see!¡± If he had not seen Yu Huang summon her beast form with his own eyes, Lin Jiansheng would not have believed Yu Huang¡¯s words. Yu Huang nodded and closed her eyes. In the next moment, Lin Jiansheng felt the air be distorted. Immediately after, the air suddenly caught fire. Under Lin Jiansheng¡¯s shocked gaze, the mes gathered and turned into a small duck. The little duck looked up at Lin Jiansheng and pped its wings. Suddenly, it opened its mouth at Lin Jiansheng and spat out a mouthful of mes! Lin Jiansheng was caught off guard, and the long beard on his chin instantly caught fire. ¡°Whoa!¡± Lin Jiansheng hurriedly took a step back and hurriedly extinguished the mes with his sleeve. Yu Huang was also shocked. She did not give the beast form the order to attack. This waspletely the duckling¡¯s idea. Yu Huang hurriedly stood up and asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Mentor, your beard¡­¡± Lin Jiansheng lowered his sleeve. When Yu Huang saw the curly beard on his chin, she was momentarily at a loss for words. Lin Jiansheng usually cherished his small mustache the most, but at this moment, he forgot about the fact that his beard had been burned and only stared at Yu Huang¡¯s beast-shaped duck quizzically. Thinking that Lin Jiansheng was angry with the little duck, Yu Huang hurriedly said, ¡°Mentor, don¡¯t be angry with the little duck. I have yet to establish a rapport and trust with this little duck. It is rebellious and doesn¡¯t listen to me.¡± Lin Jiansheng looked at Yu Huang as if he was looking at a retard. ¡°You call it a duckling?¡± Yu Huang was stunned by Lin Jiansheng¡¯s words. She stared at the little duck and subconsciously said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that just a duck?¡± Seeing that Lin Jiansheng¡¯s expression was not right, Yu Huang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as she said, ¡°Could it be a little chick?¡± ¡°Nonsense! Have you ever seen a duck that spits fire?¡± Lin Jiansheng pulled Yu Huang¡¯s hand and walked out of the activity room. As they walked, he said, ¡°Come with me.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°The Pavilion!¡± Chapter 66 - Divine Feather Phoenix

Chapter 66: Divine Feather Phoenix

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Myriad Book Pavilion was a library protected by the Holy Spirit Continent. There were a total of eight branches worldwide, on each of the five continents and three seas. The Divine Moon Empire was the most powerful country on the Divine Realm Continent. The Divine Realm Continent¡¯s Myriad Book Pavilion was built in the capital of the Divine Moon Empire, next to the capital¡¯s Purifying Spirit Academy. Lin Jiansheng was in a hurry. He felt that taking the ne was too slow, so he brought Yu Huang to the spatial teleportation station. The Divine Moon Empire was rich. Hundreds of years ago, they had invited dozens of Beast Tamers and the dean of the Divine Realm Academy to establish aplete spatial teleportation passageway for the Divine Moon Empire. This passageway was only used by Beast Tamers and Purifying Spirit Masters. Therefore, before this, Yu Huang did not know that there was a spatial teleportation passageway in this world. It was only when Lin Jiansheng brought her to the teleportation point that Yu Huang learned of its existence. Lin Jiansheng knew that this was Yu Huang¡¯s first time taking the spatial teleportation station. He told Yu Huang, ¡°The spatial teleportation station is a spatial passageway created by 50 Beast Tamers who are proficient in spatial domains. It takes two hours to take a ne and four hours to take the high-speed rail from the Prosperous Capital to Jingdu. If you take the spatial teleportation station, you will arrive in 20 minutes.¡± Yu Huang was shocked. ¡°That fast? Why isn¡¯t it used for civilian use?¡± ¡°The cost of maintaining a single spatial teleportation station is too high. Our Divine Moon Empire currently has ten spatial teleportation stations that connect the capital to several important provincial cities. However, the annual maintenance cost of these ten spatial teleportation stations is an astronomical sum. The country cannot afford this fee at all. The six families, the Beast Tamer Alliance, and the Purifying Spirit Alliance will jointly maintain the stability of the spatial teleportation stations.¡± ¡°No wonder.¡± As the President of the Purifying Spirit Academy¡¯s branch in the Prosperous Capital, Lin Jiansheng was able to use the spatial teleportation station for free. However, Yu Huang¡¯s status was low, so she had to buy a ticket herself. From the Prosperous Capital to the capital, a ticket cost a thousand spirit stones. A thousand spirit stones was about a hundred thousand ordinary coins. Yu Huang used a thousand Spirit Stones to exchange for a ticket. It was expensive. Lin Jiansheng could not stand her dejected look. ¡°What¡¯s there to feel sorry for? When you¡¯ll be rich in the future, you can sit at any spatial teleportation station!¡± Yu Huang thought that it made sense and pulled herself together. ¡°The energy inside the space station is chaotic. Don¡¯t let go of my handter. You might be injured by the energy body.¡± ¡°Alright, Mentor.¡± The guardian of the Prosperous Capital¡¯s Spatial Teleportation Station was Lu Yubei¡¯s trusted aide, a Beast Tamer called Zhou Jingcheng. From afar, he saw Lin Jiansheng walking with ady. Zhou Junshi greeted him respectfully, ¡°Purifying Spirit Lord, where are you going?¡± Lin Jiansheng was a high-level Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master. When he walked outside, everyone had to respectfully address him as Purifying Spirit Lord. Lin Jiansheng gave Yu Huang¡¯s ticket to Zhou Junshi and said, ¡°To Jingdu.¡± ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± Zhou Junshi set the destination of the space transfer station to the capital city before inviting Lin Jiansheng and Yu Huang into the spatial transfer station. The moment they entered, Lin Jiansheng immediately released his boundless Psychic energy. His Psychic energy transformed into a circr defensive barrier that protected Yu Huang and Lin Jiansheng. They shuttled through space. Yu Huang opened her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t see anything. All she could see was a ck mass. Before long, Yu Huang saw a ball of light. Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°We¡¯re here. It will be a little bumpy. Hold on to me!¡± Yu Huang hurriedly grabbed her mentor¡¯s arm. When the two of them left the spatial station, they were already in Jingdu. Jingdu¡¯s space transmission station was built beside the subway station and isted by an energy wall. Lin Jiansheng opened a door in front and walked out. It was the bustling subway station. Yu Huang gasped in amazement. The world of Beast Tamers was indeed different from the world of ordinary people. A person like Lin Jiansheng would be received by a special attendant wherever he went. The moment he walked out of the subway station, someone politely invited him into a ck car and sent them to the Myriad Book Pavilion. The Myriad Book Pavilion was next to Jingdu¡¯s Purifying Spirit Academy. The first thing Yu Huang saw was the building of the capital¡¯s Purifying Spirit Academy. Compared to the Purifying Spirit Academy in the Prosperous Capital, the Purifying Spirit Academy in Jingdu was much more imposing. It was like a majestic and solemn pce with the top of the tower pointing into the deep sky. Unlike the majestic buildings of Purifying Spirit Academy, the Myriad Book Pavilion was an ancient building. It was short but unique. Seeing that Yu Huang was sizing up Jingdu¡¯s Purifying Spirit Academy, Lin Jiansheng told Yu Huang, ¡°Jingdu¡¯s Purifying Spirit Academy is Divine Moon Empire¡¯s Main Purifying Spirit Academy. The president is Saint Xuan Ye.¡± Yu Huang nodded and didn¡¯t ask further. She followed Lin Jiansheng to the Myriad Book Pavilion. The Myriad Book Pavilion was also only open to Beast Tamers and Purifying Spirit Masters. Lin Jiansheng¡¯s Purifying Spirit Master pass easily allowed him to enter the Myriad Book Pavilion, but Yu Huang was stopped. Lin Jiansheng said to the gatekeeper, ¡°Mr. De, that¡¯s my disciple.¡± However, Mr. De was indifferent. He only repeated in a t tone, ¡°The Myriad Book Pavilion is only open to Beast Tamers and Purifying Spirit Masters. Please show your identification.¡± Lin Jiansheng¡¯s expression darkened. Just as he was about to get angry, he saw Yu Huang suddenly release her Psychic Body. That majestic Psychic Body spread out and quickly enveloped the Myriad Book Pavilion. Seeing this, the expression on Uncle De¡¯s face changed. He bowed to Yu Huang and said, ¡°Honorable Purifying Spirit Master, pleasee in.¡± Only then did Yu Huang follow Lin Jiansheng in. Lin Jianshengined to her, ¡°Mr. De is famous for being by the books. He doesn¡¯t know how to be amodating at all.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°That¡¯s why he¡¯s a gatekeeper.¡± ¡°Master, why did you bring me to the Myriad Book Pavilion?¡± Even now, Yu Huang still did not know what they were here for. Lin Jiansheng nced at Yu Huang and frowned. ¡°Your beast form is not a duck at all. I suspect that it is¡­¡± Lin Jiansheng did not say what it was. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the information first. I need to confirm it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The Myriad Book Pavilion was the mostplete library on the Holy Spirit Continent. It had been established early on and had been established before Yin Mingjue had even offered himself to block the space-time gate that led to the Upper World. Not only were the works of the Holy Spirit Continent stored in the Myriad Book Pavilion, but there were also many legends of the Upper World. Lin Jiansheng led Yu Huang straight to Building 3 and entered a library called the Myriad Beast Record. ¡°All the beast forms that have appeared on the Holy Spirit Continent and the Upper World so far are recorded here. Follow me to search for flying birds.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Since this matter concerned her beast form, Yu Huang naturally had to pay full attention. There were too many books in the library, so even the administrator was not sure which books were inside. The master and disciple duo browsed the library for a long while. It was onlyte at night that Lin Jiansheng said in pleasant surprise, ¡°I found it!¡± Yu Huang hurriedly put down the book in her hand and walked around a few bookshelves to Lin Jiansheng. Lin Jiansheng was holding an old book in his hand. He stared at the ancient words in the book and read, ¡°On the Divine Feather Continent, there is a race called the Divine Feather Phoenix. They are ancient divine beasts that are doted on by the heavens. They are good at cultivation and are rich in spirit.¡± ¡°There are male phoenixes are female phoenixes. Male phoenixes are born powerful. Behind their scales, their feathers are five-colored and they soar in the sky. Female phoenixes are born weak, and their forms are as small as chickens. They undergo nirvana and soar through the sky¡­¡± Lin Jiansheng pointed at the pattern recorded in the words. On it were an adult male phoenix and female phoenix, as well as their appearances during infancy. As recorded, a male phoenix was born with the appearance of a phoenix. A female phoenix was born as weak as a chicken. After rebirth, she would be a phoenix! Lin Jiansheng¡¯s pupils dted slightly. He took a deep look at Yu Huang and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Little girl, your beast form is not that of a duck. It¡¯s a Divine Feather Phoenix!¡± Yu Huang suddenly felt as if she had been struck by gold. Chapter 67 - Su Tingxue Is Not Dead?

Chapter 67: Su Tingxue Is Not Dead?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Whoa, so her duck was a phoenix! She could not be med for her ignorance. It was just that the little duck¡¯s appearance was too deceptive. Even someone as knowledgeable as Sheng Xiao recognized it wrong, let alone her. After knowing that her beast form was not a duck but a Divine Feather Phoenix, Yu Huang felt her heart skip a beat. She felt that she had instantly be more impressive. Lin Jiansheng closed the book and ced it back on the bookshelf. He said to Yu Huang, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± They were thest batch of people to leave the Myriad Book Pavilion. Once they left, Mr. De sealed off the Myriad Book Pavilion and did not allow anyone else to enter. In thete night, Lin Jiansheng raised his head and looked at the starry sky above him. He turned around and said to Yu Huang, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing urgent, let¡¯s stay in Jingdu for the night.¡± Yu Huang shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no urgent matter.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Jiansheng tilted his head and looked at the Purifying Spirit Academy. He told Yu Huang, ¡°Then let¡¯s stay next door tonight.¡± Lin Jiansheng was the President of the Purifying Spirit Academy¡¯s branch in the Prosperous Capital and was also one of the Elders of the association. He had his own room in every Purifying Spirit Academy in the Divine Moon Empire. The number of guards at the Purifying Spirit Academy¡¯s headquarters was far more than at the Prosperous Capital branch. They stood tall under the moonlight with stern expressions that made people stay away from them. Upon seeing Lin Jiansheng, the guard quickly came forward and asked with cupped hands, ¡°Mr. Lin, what brings you here sote at night?¡± Usually, if there was nothing, someone of Lin Jiansheng¡¯s status would not visit the headquarters for no reason. Lin Jiansheng used his sleeve to cover his beard that had been burned. He nced at the guard captain sideways and said mysteriously, ¡°I left something herest time. I came to get it.¡± It wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to tell the guard directly that he was here to freeload. The guard quickly said, ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Lin Jiansheng said to Yu Huang, ¡°Follow me!¡± The guard naturally would not stop Lin Jiansheng from bringing Yu Huang in, but he could not skip the necessary procedures. He asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Venerable Lin, who is thisdy?¡± ¡°My disciple!¡± After saying that, Lin Jiansheng brought Yu Huang into the Purifying Spirit Academy. Lin Jiansheng¡¯s room was located on the eighth floor of the Purifying Spirit Academy. It waste at night, so he did not pay Xuan Ye a visit and instead brought Yu Huang to his room. His room was a suite, and there was a small living room outside the bedroom. Yu Huang would sleep in the living room tonight. She spread the nket in the living room while Lin Jiansheng shaved in the bedroom. Yu Huang spread the nket and was about to sleep when she heard Lin Jiansheng exim. He cursed in frustration, ¡°What¡¯s the use of this lousy shaver?!¡± Yu Huang hurriedly walked to the bedroom. ¡°Mentor, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Jiansheng held a mirror in his left hand and a shaver in his right. It had been many years since he had shaved, and Lin Jiansheng felt rusty. He had identally had his chin cut by the shaver. Lin Jiansheng raised his head and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Do you know how to shave?¡± Yu Huang said honestly, ¡°I¡¯ve only shaved pig hair.¡± In the Doomsday Era, pork was very rare. When Yu Huang was 30 years old, her mother went out to search for supplies and was lucky to find a pig. That day, the entire camp was very happy. Everyone sat around the bonfire and chatted. Yu Huang and the mercenaries ughtered pigs and shaved their feathers while holding a barbecue banquet. The pig fur she shaved was fair and smooth. It was beautiful. Lin Jiansheng was obviously stunned. ¡°Are you calling me a pig in a roundabout way?¡± Yu Huang hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°No, no, no. You are the most perfect man in my heart. How can a pig bepared to you?!¡± Yu Huang took the shaver from Lin Jiansheng¡¯s hand lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Yu Huang bent down and spent a few minutes helping Lin Jiansheng shave. After shaving, Yu Huang was stunned. Seeing that she was in a daze, Lin Jiansheng asked her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Huang stared at Lin Jiansheng¡¯s face, which had instantly looked much younger. She was extremely shocked. ¡°Mentor, you look so young.¡± Without a beard, Lin Jiansheng did not look old at all. He looked more like a handsome man in his thirties or forties. Lin Jianshengughed and said, ¡°The stronger a Purifying Spirit Master is, the longer their lifespan will be. Of course, I¡¯m young.¡± ¡°Then why do you always have a beard? You look like an old man.¡± The reason Lin Jiansheng gave was: ¡°It¡¯s very annoying to shave every morning.¡± Because he found it too troublesome to shave, he decided to grow his beard. Yu Huang was speechless. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and sleep.¡± Yu Huang put down the razor and was about to leave when she heard Lin Jiansheng say, ¡°Why sleep? The Purifying Spirit Academy in Jingdu has rich Spiritual Energy. Stay up tonight and take the opportunity to absorb more Spiritual Energy.¡± The cultivation of a Purifying Spirit Master was a process of repeatedly tempering one¡¯s mental strength. However, a Beast Tamer¡¯s cultivation required them to absorb the spiritual energy of the world. Jingdu¡¯s Purifying Spirit Academy was the territory of Xuan Ye. Every tree in the academy possessed an iparably dense spiritual energy. Upon hearing this, Yu Huang naturally wouldn¡¯t sleep anymore. She sat cross-legged on the ground and released her beast form before beginning to expel the spiritual aura. Yu Huang opened every meridian in her body and mobilized all the energy in her body to let them absorb new spiritual aura. Pale golden Spiritual Energy flowed into Yu Huang¡¯s body like thin smoke. Seeing that Yu Huang could absorb Spiritual Energy efficiently without his special guidance, Lin Jiansheng attributed all of this to her powerful beast form. When the Spiritual Energy entered her body, Yu Huang felt her body rx. It was a very mysterious state. It was as if a person who had been dried up for a long time had finally drunk a bowl of clear water. A person who was burned by the scorching sun had finally found a shade. Just as Yu Huang was feeling happy, she discovered that the Spiritual Energy in her body was secretly flowing towards her Spiritual Abode. Then, it disappeared, as if she had fallen into a bottomless pit. Yu Huang was somewhat surprised. Logically speaking, as a Beast Tamer, every trace of spiritual energy she absorbed should have been fused into her beast heart. Why would they enter her Spiritual Abode? Could there be something absorbing this spiritual energy in her Spiritual Abode? Could it be the Soul Devouring Blood Butterfly? Was that thing still alive? Yu Huang hurriedly entered the Spiritual Abode. She roamed and searched in her vast spiritual sea. This search went on for the entire night. Only when the sky lit up did Yu Huang find traces of that thing. It was a ck shadow. It was very weak and was hiding at the bottom of the spiritual sea in the Yu Huang¡¯s Spiritual Abode. If it had not smelled the aura of spiritual energy earlier and could not help but greedily absorb the spiritual energy, Yu Huang would not have known that there was such a thing hidden in her Spiritual Abode. Yu Huang grabbed it and was about to crush it when she heard the thing say in a sharp and unpleasant voice, ¡°Little girl, lend me your Spiritual Abode to hide in. I¡¯m willing to help you be a Level 10 Purifying Spirit Master!¡± Yu Huang stopped. Yu Huang did not really believe the words of this ghost, but found it funny. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the Purifying Spirit Grand Master Su Tingxue? You can help me be a level-10 Purifying Spirit Master? Are you dreaming? Dream on!¡± Yu Huang really felt that it was ridiculous. The translucent ck object suddenly fell silent. After a long while, it said, ¡°That¡¯s right.. I¡¯m Su Tingxue.¡± Chapter 68 - Saint Xuan Ye

Chapter 68: Saint Xuan Ye

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Su Tingxue.¡± The voice of the ck mist was still sharp, but if one listened carefully, they would find it filled with sorrow and destion. The mocking smile in Yu Huang¡¯s eyes froze. However, she quickly regained her senses and determined that she was lying. ¡°ckie, you¡¯re a spiritual body that has been dead for many years, right? When you died, Purifying Spirit Grand Master Su Tingxue was still alive, right? Did you know that Su Tingxue passed away six hundred years ago?!¡± The little ck ball fell silent when it heard this. Yu Huang thought that it was because she had seen through its lie and it felt helpless, so it chose to remain silent. Yu Huang lost her patience. Just as she was about to crush it, she heard that thing murmur, ¡°So it¡¯s been six hundred years?¡± When Yu Huang heard this murmur, for some reason, she loosened her grip. The ck fog continued, ¡°It¡¯s been 600 years. I didn¡¯t expect that I, Su Tingxue, had actually slept for 600 years! It¡¯s been 600 years. That person¡­¡± ck Mist suddenly asked, ¡°Has the Su family of Kui Mountain been revived?¡± Yu Huang felt perplexed. Could this ck fog really be Su Tingxue? Yu Huang told it, ¡°No. Back then, the Su family of Kui Mountain was unable to recover and had never risen again.¡± The other party asked anxiously, ¡°Have all the descendants of the Su family of Kui Mountain died?¡± Yu Huang wanted to roll her eyes. ¡°Dead?¡± That didn¡¯t exist. Yu Huang told the ck fog, ¡°Although the Su family of Kui Mountain is no longer glorious, the descendants of the Su family of Kui Mountain are very capable. One of the only two Rank 9 Purifying Spirit Masters in the world now is Saint Xuan Ye, a descendant of the Su family of Kui Mountain. Ever since Xuan Ye became a Rank 9 Purifying Spirit Master 30 years ago, the Su family of Kui Mountain has had a faint hope of revival.¡± ¡°You wish for the Su family of Kui Mountain to die. In that case, you can only be reborn and kill the Su family of Kui Mountain once again.¡± The ck fog instantly struggled excitedly when it heard this, and its sharp voice was filled with unwillingness as it shouted furiously, ¡°Xuan Ye? That bastard Su Xuanye is still alive? My body and soul have been destroyed, and I¡¯ve been buried in the ck Dome Mountain for an entire six hundred years, yet Su Xuanye is actually still alive!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t ept this!¡± The ball of ck mist, wanting to break free from her restraints and regain freedom, struggled incessantly in Yu Huang¡¯s palm. After Yu Huang heard the words of the ck fog, she finally believed it. If it wasn¡¯t for the deep-seated hatred in its heart, its tone wouldn¡¯t be filled with hatred. ¡°Are you really Su Tingxue?¡± Yu Huang was skeptical. Upon hearing Yu Huang¡¯s words, the ck fog seemed to have finally regained some rationality. It slowly calmed down and stopped struggling. It could not cause any trouble since it was in Yu Huang¡¯s hands. It told Yu Huang, ¡°I am Su Tingxue.¡± ¡°Prove it to me.¡± Yu Huang was not stupid enough to believe her words easily. However, Su Tingxue was only a spiritual body now. How could she prove it to Yu Huang? The ck mist paused for nearly a minute before saying, ¡°I can¡¯t prove my identity through any method, but I know Su Xuanye. I overheard what you said to your master. Are you going to visit Su Xuanye tomorrow morning?¡± Yu Huang immediately became wary. ¡°You can eavesdrop on our conversation?¡± The ck fog knew that it had said something wrong and immediately shut up. Yu Huang narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°I hate it when people invade my privacy. Since you can eavesdrop on my conversation, there¡¯s no need for you to exist.¡± Yu Huang pretended to n to destroy it. It immediately said loudly, ¡°In the future, you can block my senses! If you want me to hear, I can hear. If you don¡¯t want to, I can¡¯t eavesdrop! I don¡¯t usually eavesdrop on your conversations. I heard Xuanye¡¯s name earlier. Out of curiosity, I eavesdropped a little.¡± Xuanye¡¯s name had already been engraved in Su Tingxue¡¯s soul. It was Su Tingxue¡¯s sensitive source. After eavesdropping on their conversation, Su Tingxue suspected that the Xuanye they were talking about was the same person as the Xuanye she knew. Su Tingxue only dared to confirm it after Yu Huang admitted it herself. After hearing the exnation of the ck fog, Yu Huang decided to let her off the hook first. ¡°That¡¯s right. I will indeed visit Saint Xuanye with Mentor tomorrow morning. But what has this got to do with you proving your rtionship?¡± Su Tingxue said, ¡°There¡¯s a ck birthmark on the back of Xuanye¡¯s waist. No one knows this secret. If you don¡¯t trust me, you can take a look.¡± When Yu Huang heard this, she immediatelyughed coldly. ¡°I¡¯m just a virgin. How can I peel off a man¡¯s clothes to look at his waist?¡± If this man was an ordinary person, it would be fine. However, he was a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master! Su Tingxue also realized that this was difficult. After some thought, Su Tingxue continued, ¡°Xuanye is afraid of snakes. His eyes tremble when he sees snakes. Not only is he afraid of snakes, but he¡¯s also afraid of all kinds of beast forms simr to snakes.¡± ¡°How afraid?¡± Who didn¡¯t have something to be afraid of? It wasn¡¯t strange for Xuan Ye to be afraid of snakes, right? The ck fog said, ¡°He¡¯s so afraid that once he touches a snake, he¡¯ll suffocate.¡± Yu Huang felt that this was nonsense. Would Saint Xuan Ye, a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master, be afraid of snakes? ¡°I¡¯m not lying. You can check if it¡¯s true or not. I¡¯m really Su Tingxue. You can borrow my Spiritual Abode to repair your soul. I¡¯ll help you be a level-10 Purifying Spirit Master! Trust me, no one in this world knows the conditions to be a level-10 Purifying Spirit Master other than me!¡± Su Tingxue¡¯s final words finally moved Yu Huang. Su Tingxue was a Purifying Spirit Master. No one knew the cultivation path of a Purifying Spirit Master better than her. Yu Huang hesitated and decided to let this damn thing go for the time being. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you in detail after I confirm it¡¯s true.¡± Yu Huang exited the Spiritual Abode. When she opened her eyes, she saw Lin Jiansheng walking out of the bedroom. Seeing that Yu Huang¡¯s cultivation had ended, Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°Go and take a shower. We will be paying our respects to Saint Xuan Yeter.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± After taking a shower, Yu Huang changed into a long ck dress and followed Lin Jiansheng to meet Saint Xuan Ye. Saint Xuan Ye lived on the top floor. On the way, Yu Huang pretended to be curious and asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Saint Xuan Ye is already a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master. He¡¯s so powerful. Is he invincible and fearless?¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°Xuan Ye¡¯s abilities are top-notch. Nothing can threaten him.¡± Yu Huang mumbled, ¡°How can that be? Everyone has something to be afraid of. I heard from Father that what Mentor is most afraid of is not having money to spend.¡± Lin Jiansheng¡¯s expression was a little awkward. ¡°That bastard was spouting nonsense!¡± Yu Huang chuckled and said, ¡°For example, I might dare to jump into the Purgatory Sea, but what I¡¯m most afraid of is fire.¡± Yu Huang touched her face and pretended to be afraid as she said, ¡°My scalp goes numb the moment I see fire.¡± Lin Jiansheng knew that Yu Huang¡¯s words made sense, but he really couldn¡¯t remember what Xuan Ye would be afraid of. He said, ¡°Perhaps, but no one knows.¡± Therefore, Saint Xuan Ye¡¯s fear of snakes was actually a secret. After entering the elevator, Yu Huang took out a snake-shaped bracelet from the storage device. It was actually a hidden weapon, but it was designed to look like a snake-shaped bracelet. She made up her mind to test Saint Xuan Yeter. Chapter 69 - Other than Cultivating at lightning speed, there are no other strengths.

Chapter 69: Other than Cultivating at lightning speed, there are no other strengths.

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When the master and disciple arrived at the top floor, Saint Xuan Ye was still in the bedroom. The attendant led them into the dining room. Since Saint Xuan Ye was not here, Lin Jiansheng naturally would not sit down to eat. The master and disciple stood by the French window and sized up the scenery of the city outside the Purifying Spirit Academy. Yu Huang asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Mentor, which direction is the Sheng family?¡± ¡°The Sheng n was originally a cultivation n. They only moved into Jingdu 30 years ago. The ce where the Sheng n currently resides is called Yufu City, an independent space developed by thebined efforts of three Prime Master Beast Tamers. Yufu City and the Divine Realm Academy are praised to be the safest ce in the Holy Spirit Continent. Without rmendation, outsiders would not have been able to enter Yufu City at all.¡± On the Holy Spirit Continent, there were currently only three Prime Master powerhouses. The Sheng n was able to hire three big shots to help open up a space with the strength of a n. Their wealth and power were truly astonishing. Lin Jiansheng pointed to the east. There were no high-rise buildings in that area. As far as the eye could see, it was a low and stern ancient building. Lin Jiansheng told Yu Huang, ¡°That is the territory of the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s royal family.¡± Yu Huang discovered that there was an octagonal tower standing tall in the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s royal family. It was the tallest building in the royal family, and it did not lose out to the headquarters of the Purifying Spirit Academy. She asked, ¡°What is that tower?¡± Lin Jiansheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the tower. His gaze could not help but be solemn as he said, ¡°That¡¯s the Divination Tower. The Grand State Master lives there.¡± Yu Huang was a Level 2 Purifying Spirit Master now. As she stood on high ground, she could clearly see the situation on the tower. Yu Huang stared at the tower for a moment and suddenly noticed a man standing under the roof of the tower. He was wearing a silver-white long-sleeved robe and a tall hat on his head. He had a handsome face andke blue eyes. He looked at the distant scenery, and as if he had sensed Yu Huang¡¯s gaze, the man suddenly turned his head to look at her. Before Yu Huang could react, Lin Jiansheng covered her eyes. ¡°Staring directly at the Grand State Master is disrespectful!¡± Yu Huang removed Lin Jiansheng¡¯s hand and looked at the tower. However, there was no one there. ¡°Mentor, was that person a Grand State Master?¡± Lin Jiansheng acknowledged it. Yu Huang pinched her thigh and muttered softly, ¡°The Grand State Master is so handsome.¡± Lin Jiansheng red at her and warned her, ¡°The previous person who praised the Grand State Master¡¯s beauty has already been thrown into the Snake Cavern. Do you also want to be thrown into the Snake Cavern?¡± Yu Huang hurriedly shut her mouth. Why, couldn¡¯t she praise people for being handsome? ¡°I heard that the Grand State Master has been searching for a sessor worldwide in recent years. I wonder which lucky child will be chosen by him.¡± Yu Huang immediately said, ¡°I have a mentor. In short, it won¡¯t be me.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The mentor and disciple chatted for a while before they heard the attendant outside shout respectfully, ¡°Good morning, Saint Xuan Ye!¡± Yu Huang hurriedly turned her head to look out the door. A tall man wearing a dark purple Purifying Spirit Master robe walked in slowly from the end of the corridor. He had long white hair, but his face was very young. He appeared to be in his twenties. Saint Xuan Ye was handsome. His eyebrows were raised and his eyes were narrow, but his gaze was cold and disdainful. This person looked like a big shot. The moment Xuanye appeared, Yu Huang sensed a slight fluctuation in the energy body in the Spiritual Abode. She warned him silently, ¡°Saint Xuan Ye is a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master. His sensitivity to the soul is far stronger than ordinary people. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will discover your existence? Just keep on causing trouble!¡± Upon hearing Yu Huang¡¯s warning, the ck fog instantly quieted down. Xuan Ye walked closer with his head held high and stopped in front of Lin Jiansheng. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Lin.¡± Lin Jiansheng bowed to Xuan Ye and greeted him respectfully. ¡°Saint Xuan Ye, sorry to disturb you.¡± Xuan Ye looked at the masked girl behind Lin Jiansheng and said, ¡°I heard that Venerable Lin has recently epted a personal disciple. Is this your beloved disciple?¡± Lin Jiansheng could not hide the smile on his face. ¡°Yes, her name is Yu Huang. She is a beginner-level Purifying Spirit Master.¡± After introducing Yu Huang¡¯s identity, Lin Jiansheng said to Yu Huang, ¡°Feng, quick, greet Saint Xuan Ye.¡± Yu Huang walked out from behind Lin Jiansheng and bent her knees. She bowed respectfully to Xuan Ye before lowering her eyes to greet him. ¡°Greetings, Saint Xuan Ye.¡± Last night, Xuanye had heard the guard report Yu Huang¡¯s situation and knew that Lin Jiansheng¡¯s personal disciple was a girl with a disfigured appearance. Seeing that Yu Huang was wearing a mask, Xuan Ye didn¡¯t ask further. However, seeing that Yu Huang was really young, he couldn¡¯t help butment. ¡°She¡¯s already a Level 2 Purifying Spirit Master at such a young age. Mr. Lin has found a good disciple this time. Quick, get up and let me take a look.¡± Saint Xuan Ye¡¯s voice was filled with joy, as if he was really happy for Lin Jiansheng. Yu Huang stood up straight and allowed Xuan Ye to size her up. ¡°How old is the youngdy?¡± Lin Jiansheng replied on Yu Huang¡¯s behalf, ¡°She¡¯s still young and just turned 18. She can¡¯tpare to Saint Xuan Ye¡¯s beloved disciples.¡± Although he said that she couldn¡¯tpare, his expression was very smug. Unlike Lin Jiansheng, Saint Xuan Ye had many disciples under his name. Just his personal disciples numbered five. These five personal disciples were all good seedlings who cultivated in the Purifying Spirit Art. Saint Xuan Ye had often unted his smart and talented disciples in front of other Purifying Spirit Masters in the past. At that time, Lin Jiansheng had no disciples. Although he was unconvinced, he could only listen. However, things were different now. Lin Jiansheng had a disciple now. At such a young age, she was already a Level 2 Purifying Spirit Master at the age of 18! Such talent was not something Xuan Ye¡¯s genius disciples couldpare with! Thus, when he introduced Yu Huang¡¯s age, Lin Jiansheng subconsciously straightened his back and could not hide the smugness on his face. As expected, when Xuan Ye heard the unexpected number 18, the smile on his face faded a little. ¡°Only 18?¡± Xuanye shook his head and sighed. ¡°Such talent is really admirable. Mr. Lin, you¡¯ve epted a good disciple!¡± Lin Jiansheng hurriedly waved his hand and said modestly, ¡°No, no. This girl is very stupid. Other than her cultivation speed, she doesn¡¯t have any other strengths. She can¡¯tpare to Saint Xuan Ye¡¯s disciples. Saint Xuan Ye¡¯s disciples are all cultivation geniuses. They are the real good disciples!¡± Upon hearing Lin Jiansheng¡¯s insincerepliment, the smile on Xuan Ye¡¯s face stiffened. He took out a jade box from his storage device and said to Yu Huang, ¡°I¡¯m relieved that the Divine Moon Empire has a young and outstanding Purifying Spirit Master like you. This is the first time we¡¯ve met, so I¡¯ll give you a gift.¡± As a core member of the Purifying Spirit Alliance, Lin Jiansheng had officially brought his beloved disciple to pay his respects to Saint Xuan Ye. Naturally, Xuan Ye could not be empty-handed. Many years ago, when Saint Xuan Ye¡¯s five disciples met Lin Jiansheng, Lin Jiansheng had also obediently given them a greeting gift. Chapter 70 - Yu Huang, Who Wants Young Boys

Chapter 70: Yu Huang, Who Wants Young Boys

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xuan Ye opened the jade box in his hand, and Yu Huang saw an emerald green grass lying in the box. The grass had six petals, and there were dark green patterns on the leaves. It looked like it was filled with spiritual power. Xuan Ye said, ¡°This is Soul Concentrating Grass. After consuming it, it can increase your mental strength.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng smiled until his eyes narrowed. Soul Concentrating Grass was a good thing. If a Purifying Spirit Master refined it, it could increase their Psychic power. If a Beast Tamer consumed it, it could upgrade their beast form. This grass could be sold for a high price of three thousand spirit stones. Yu Huang did not dare to make the decision to ept the gift. She looked at Lin Jiansheng for help. When outside, whether she epted gifts or not depended on her mentor. Afraid that Yu Huang would be foolish enough to reject this gift, Lin Jiansheng hurriedly asked her to ept it. ¡°Since Saint Xuan Ye has given it, he must have given it sincerely. Quick, ept it.¡± Yu Huang pretended to be ttered and hurriedly reached out to take the box. ¡°Thank you, Saint Xuanye, for your kindness.¡± When Yu Huang raised her hand to receive the box, the snake-shaped bracelet hidden under her sleeve was immediately revealed. The jade-green bracelet was very exquisite and looked lifelike, as if it was real. Saint Xuan Ye was originally smiling, but when he saw the bracelet on Yu Huang¡¯s wrist, his pupils suddenly constricted, and he couldn¡¯t breathe. Saint Xuan Ye loosened his grip and the box almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Yu Huang was prepared. She quickly caught the box and med it on herself. ¡°Saint Xuan Ye, I¡¯m really sorry. I was so clumsy that I almost couldn¡¯t catch the box.¡± At that moment, Saint Xuan Ye came back to his senses. He quickly concealed his fear and waved his hand at Yu Huang. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± He no longer looked at Yu Huang¡¯s bracelet and only turned his gaze to Lin Jiansheng. He said, ¡°Mr. Lin, let¡¯s eat together.¡± Lin Jiansheng naturally noticed Xuan Ye¡¯s loss ofposure earlier, but he did not show it. ¡°Alright.¡± During the meal, Lin Jiansheng and Saint Xuan Ye chatted. Yu Huang only listened quietly. She did not have the right to speak. After the meal, Lin Jiansheng bid farewell to Saint Xuan Ye and brought Yu Huang to another city. The Divine Moon Empire had a total of ten Purifying Spirit Academies, and every city that the Purifying Spirit Academy was in had a spatial teleportation station. Lin Jiansheng brought Yu Huang to various branches of the Purifying Spirit Academy. Every time he visited a Dean of the branch of the Purifying Spirit Academy, he would receive an expensive greeting gift. After visiting thest dean, Lin Jiansheng brought Yu Huang back to the Prosperous Capital. On the ne, Lin Jiansheng rubbed his hands happily and said to Yu Huang, ¡°After giving gifts for so many years, it¡¯s finally my disciple¡¯s turn to ept the gift. In the future, when there are important asions, I¡¯ll bring you along. I won¡¯t shortchange you.¡± As a scrooge, not only was Lin Jiansheng stingy, but he was also very greedy. He was not satisfied with being greedy alone. He had to bring his little disciple along. Yu Huang held back herughter. She took out the gift she had received from the storage device and ced it on the small table in front of her. She said to Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Mentor, these things are useless for me. You can keep them.¡± Lin Jiansheng red at her. ¡°I may be stingy, but that¡¯s only for outsiders! You¡¯re my personal disciple now. What¡¯s mine is yours, and what¡¯s yours is still yours. Take it. There wille a time when you need it.¡± With that, Lin Jiansheng took out a medicine bottle from the pile of boxes. He opened the medicine box and took a whiff of the pill¡¯s scent. After smelling it, a satisfied expression appeared on his face as he said to Yu Huang, ¡°This is a supreme-grade poison pill. At an auction, such a pill will cost at least six thousand spirit stones.¡± Lin Jiansheng threw the box into Yu Huang¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Give this to your father. After eating this, the snake venom in his body will probably be mostly removed.¡± Lin Jiansheng kept calling Yu Donghai an old fart, but he still cared about Yu Donghai¡¯s condition. Yu Huang¡¯s heart warmed slightly. She hugged the box and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell Father that Mentor specially went to help him get this.¡± Of all the greeting gifts, only this poison pill was something her mentor requested from his old friend. Lin Jiansheng closed his eyes and leaned against the back of the chair, as if he had fallen asleep and did not hear her. ¡­ After arriving at the Prosperous Capital airport, Lin Jiansheng told Yu Huang, ¡°Next month, the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion will be open to the public for three days. At that time, I will bring you there. I hope you can pick a cultivation technique that is suitable for you.¡± Beast Tamers needed to find a cultivation technique that was suitable for them to cultivate in order to be true experts. The Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion was thergest ancient pavilion cultivation technique in the Holy Spirit Continent. It was opened once a year and only those who were fated would obtain it. ¡°During this period of time, you have to study hard. Don¡¯t disgrace me during the college entrance examination next year.¡± Knowing that Yu Huang nned to enter the Divine Realm Academy by taking the college entrance examination, Lin Jiansheng was relieved and somewhat angry. He was gratified that Yu Huang knew how to rely on herself for everything. He didn¡¯t dare to think about those things that allowed her to reach the top in a single step. He was angry that Yu Huang¡¯s grades exasperated him. Yu Huang did not have any confidence in the college entrance examination either. She grabbed Lin Jiansheng¡¯s arm and wheedled with him. ¡°Mentor, you were the top scorer on the college entrance examination. Do you want to consider creating a set of college entrance examination manuals to help me be the top scorer? Mentor, you are so impressive. With your help, I will definitely seed.¡± Lin Jiansheng immediately felt smug after being praised by Yu Huang. He sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Alright, if you fail the exam, it will still me who suffers embarassment. Wait for me to get a set of manuals when I go back!¡± After he said that he wanted to create the college entrance examination scripture, Lin Jiansheng really went back to write it. His attitude was so serious that he barely ate or slept. The day she received the college entrance examination scripture, Yu Huang also received a package from Sheng Xiao. The package was a rectangr box. It was quite easy to carry with one hand. After returning to the rented room, Yu Huang found a pair of scissors and cut open the package before taking out the item inside. It was a square wooden box. The box was very simple, and there were no words or runes on it. Yu Huang opened the box and saw the contents clearly. Her eyes immediately lit up. The box contained a half mask with golden eyes and a phoenix engraved on each of the left and right eyes. Rather than calling it a mask, it should be called a work of art. It was beautiful, perfect, and iparable. Yu Huang blinked and her heart skipped a beat. She took off the rope behind her head and removed the cat face mask. This cat face mask was a cosy mask she had casually bought online. The material was rough and thick, and it was notfortable to wear on the face. The size was also not appropriate. Often, after wearing it for a day and taking it off, the bridge of her nose would turn red. Yu Huang took out the phoenix mask. When she touched it, she realized that it was very light and as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing. On both ends of the mask, there was a golden ribbon. The ribbon was also made into a phoenix tail. Yu Huang put on the mask and tied the belt. She realized that the maskpletely matched the shape of her face. With this mask on, it was as if she wasn¡¯t wearing it. Yu Huang walked to the mirror and sized herself up in the sses. She realized that the mask happened to cover her ugly right face and perfectly revealed her upturned nose and beautiful left cheek. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. Sheng Xiao¡¯s move delighted her. At this moment, the old monster Yu Huang didn¡¯t want to be a person.. She wanted to be an old wonab that was into young men. Chapter 71 - Don’t Think About Me, much less My Money

Chapter 71: Don¡¯t Think About Me, much less My Money

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions With her new mask on, Yu Huang sat cross-legged at the small desk on the window sill of the rented room and began to study. To be honest, the knowledge points that Lin Jiansheng had sorted out was veryprehensive,pletely in line with Yu Huang, a dabbler student¡¯s studies. Just as Yu Huang finished reading a knowledge point, she heard a scoff in her mind. Then, Su Tingxue¡¯s sharp voice was heard. ¡°It¡¯s been more than 600 years, but this is still the curriculum. There has been no improvement at all.¡± Yu Huang heard it but pretended not to hear it and continued reading. She memorized a few knowledge points and heard Su Tingxue say, ¡°Are you a pig? You only remembered such a simple content after memorizing it twice!¡± Yu Huang couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She put aside the reference book and threatened Su Tingxue mentally, ¡°If you make another sound, I¡¯ll send you to Saint Xuan Ye!¡± Su Tingxue immediately quieted down. After being interrupted by her, Yu Huang instantly lost interest in studying. She leaned against the wall and stuffed a pillow into her arms. She stared at the children ying downstairs and said to Su Tingxue, ¡°I don¡¯t care what happened between you and Xuan Ye, but I don¡¯t have anything against Xuan Ye. You¡¯re just a weak consciousness, but Xuan Ye is a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master. You should know very well who I can gain the most from.¡± When Su Tingxue heard Yu Huang¡¯s words, she was instantly angered to the point of stomping her feet and cursing in her mind. ¡°Xuan Ye is an ingrate. He deserves to be struck by lightning. The heavens won¡¯t let him off! If you believe him, you¡¯re just being stupid!¡± Yu Huang calmly analyzed, ¡°However, the ingrate you speak of became a respected Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master. After you died, not only was your corpse dismembered, but even your soul was restrained in the ck Dome for six hundred years. It can be seen that the heavens are sometimes blind.¡± Su Tingxue remained silent for a longer time. Yu Huang knew that Su Tingxue had suffered a blow. She chuckled and asked Su Tingxue, ¡°Senior, do you know when the heavens are the most reliable?¡± Su Tingxue asked in confusion, ¡°Huh?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°When you be the heavens yourself!¡± Su Tingxue¡¯s emotions fluctuated violently when she heard this. She shook Yu Huang¡¯s mind a few times before she calmed down. Su Tingxue sighed and said, ¡°Yu Huang, it¡¯s a pity that we weren¡¯t born in the same era. Otherwise, we would have definitely be good friends.¡± After a pause, Su Tingxue said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll ept you as my disciple.¡± ¡°Shut up. You¡¯re just an energy blob that relies on me to absorb spiritual force to survive. Don¡¯t talk big.¡± Su Tingxue fell silent again, and Yu Huang was unsure of what she was thinking. Yu Huang saw a middle-aged man standing under a tree in the estate. The man looked around warily. He had shifty eyes, and it was obvious that he was up to no good. Yu Rufeng? What was he doing here? Later on, she recalled that after she got drunk that night, she had called everyone to settle ounts. Yu Huang could vaguely guess Yu Rufeng¡¯s intentions. He probably couldn¡¯t afford to bribe her, so he wanted to shut her up forever. Yu Huang frowned and stood up to leave the window. She prepared to go downstairs. At this moment, Su Tingxue suddenly said, ¡°Xuan Ye was the same as me. We were both useless beasts who had awakened their beast forms in the past. However, he was just like me and refused to be useless. The same experience made us sympathize with each other. We understood each other the most. Naturally, we became lovers¡­¡± Yu Huang picked up her hat and put it on her head. She interrupted her coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your affairs.¡± Su Tingxue was speechless. After a long while, she continued, ¡°If you want to be a Level 10 Purifying Spirit Master, you have to rely on my help. Apart from me, no one in this world knows the requirements to be a Level 10 Purifying Spirit Master!¡± Yu Huang smiled disdainfully. ¡°Even if you lean on a mountain, it might fall. Even if you rely on people, they might betray you. It¡¯s difficult to cultivate. Instead of counting on others, you might as well rely on yourself. Save yourself the trouble and shut your mouth. Don¡¯t be cocky. If you annoy me, I¡¯ll crush you to death directly.¡± Su Tingxue did not expect Yu Huang to be so stubborn. She was enraged and wanted to scold her for being stupid. She knew that there was a shortcut, but she insisted on struggling herself. Apart from being angry, Su Tingxue admired Yu Huang even more. Yu Huang reminded her of herself back then, who refused to ept her fate. They were the same kind of people, but Yu Huang was more clear-headed than her. If she had been as clear-headed and rational as Yu Huang back then, she would not have ended up like that. ¡­ Yu Huang arrived at the bottom of the estate and did not find any trace of Yu Rufeng. She walked to the tree that that person had stayed under and looked up at it. After bing a Purifying Spirit Master, one could attempt tomunicate with all things in the world. The lower one¡¯s ability was, the lower the level of the creature one couldmunicate with. nts were the lowest ranked creatures. The tree in front of her was a maple tree that had lived for more than thirty years. Autumn had just arrived, and the leaves had already begun to turn red. Yu Huang ced her palm on the trunk of the maple tree and closed her eyes to engage in soulmunication with it. ¡°Hello, guardian tree spirit. I¡¯m Yu Huang, who lives in the neighborhood.¡± The tree began to stir. After a moment, its leaves began to move even without wind. Yu Huang recalled the maple tree¡¯s voice. It was a very strange sound wave, but Yu Huang could understand itsnguage. ¡°Hello, human.¡± Seeing that the soulmunication was sessful, Yu Huang was happy. She quickly calmed down and asked the Maple Tree Spirit, ¡°A few minutes ago, a man stood beside you for a few minutes. I want to know where he went and what he was thinking.¡± The Maple Tree Spirit suddenly trembled. It shouted in a frightened tone, ¡°He¡¯s filled with killing intent and evilness. He wants to do something terrifying. He¡¯s walking out of the estate.¡± The weak and innocent tree spirits were most afraid of the evil intentions of humans. Seeing that the tree spirit was trembling in fear, Yu Huang hurriedly injected her psychic energy into the tree trunk tofort it. Only then did the tree trunk return to normal. After bidding farewell to the tree spirit, Yu Huang took out a wide-angle recording camera from her storage device. She turned it on and quietly put it into the storage device. Then, she walked out of the estate. The moment Yu Huang walked out of the estate, she saw Yu Rufeng. Yu Rufeng was obviously waiting for her specially. After seeing her, he rushed up and held Yu Huang¡¯s hand enthusiastically. He said to her, ¡°Ah Huang, long time no see. I missed you very much.¡± The way he called her Ah Huang made Yu Huang feel disgusted. If it was the original owner of the body, if Yu Huang saw Yu Rufeng taking the initiative to express goodwill, she might still be merciful, but Yu Huang wouldn¡¯t. Yu Huang looked at Yu Rufeng coldly and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to talk about between us. Don¡¯t think about me. That will only make me feel that you¡¯re putting on an act.¡± She paused and added, ¡°Don¡¯t think about my money either..¡± Chapter 72 - Yu Huang Puts On An Act

Chapter 72: Yu Huang Puts On An Act

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Don¡¯t think about my money either.¡± Upon hearing Yu Huang¡¯s words, the smile on Yu Rufeng¡¯s face instantly froze. He suddenly realized that Yu Huang had really changed. She was no longer the soft-hearted and kind little Yu Huang who had been manipted by them in the past. ¡°Yu Huang, your brother got into a car ident two days ago. He¡¯s still lying unconscious in the hospital. Come with me to the hospital to see him. He used to treat you well.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Treat me well? He took my money to buy a car and pick up girls. He even almost got me drunk and sent me to his sugar daddy¡¯s room. How is this treating me well? I think his car ident is his retribution.¡± Yu Rufeng¡¯s expression sank slightly when he heard this. He put on the airs of an adult and reprimanded Yu Huang seriously, ¡°How can you say that about your brother? We¡¯re a family to you. Even though you aren¡¯t our biological child, we raised you.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be too heartless. Yu Huang, your brother is lying in the hospital and we have no idea if he¡¯s dead or alive. Can¡¯t you visit? Besides, our family went bankrupt because of you. Aren¡¯t you even willing to talk to me?¡± Yu Huang corrected Yu Rufeng¡¯s words. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me earning money to support you guys, your family would have long been bankrupt 14 years ago. These 14 years of glory and wealth were all stolen by you guys.¡± ¡°After being a thief for a long time and stealing a lot of things, do you really think those things belong to you guys? Everyone says that after being a b*tch for a long time, you¡¯ll degenerate. I think a thief will degenerate after being a thief for a long time.¡± Being called a b*tch by Yu Huang, Yu Rufeng could no longer maintain his kind pretense. He looked around and saw that there were not many people. He was no longer afraid that others would hear the contents of the conversation. He lowered his head and said to Yu Huang, ¡°I agreed to the matter you mentioned on the phonest time.¡± Although Yu Huang was drunk that night, she had recorded every call. Naturally, she knew what she had said to Yu Rufeng. Yu Huang had always known that Yu Rufeng had an affair. Not only did she know, even Yu Rufeng and Li Pingping¡¯s biological son, Yu Jun, knew. Earlier, every time Yu Jun didn¡¯t have enough money to spend, he would use Yu Rufeng¡¯s affair to threaten Yu Rufeng to give him money. Although the original owner of the body knew about the shady business between Yu Rufeng and his son, she didn¡¯t tell Li Pingping the truth. She wanted to see the scene of Li Pingping, Yu Rufeng, and Yu Jun fighting among themselves after this matter broke out. Hearing Yu Rufeng say that he agreed to pay, Yu Huang was not surprised. Because the person Yu Rufeng had an affair with was not anyone else, but the wife of the boss of an entertainmentpany that Yu Huang once belonged to. If the boss found out that his wife had an affair during her marriage, his wife and Yu Rufeng would definitely be dead meat. For the sake of survival, Yu Rufeng could onlypromise. Yu Rufeng¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, and he told Yu Huang, ¡°You want too much money. It¡¯s not safe to transact here. I¡¯ll put the money in the car, and we¡¯ll talk in the car.¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t believe that Yu Rufeng would obediently give her the money. She knew very well that Yu Rufeng was setting a trap for her. However, she had to apany Yu Rufeng and continue this show. Yu Huang gently stroked the gemstone ne on her wrist before nodding. ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s go and take me to see the money.¡± Seeing Yu Huang nod, a hint of smugness shed across Yu Rufeng¡¯s eyes. She was still a little girl after all, so she was not too guarded. Yu Rufeng helped Yu Huang open the car door. When Yu Huang bent down to get into the car, she suddenly felt a needle on her neck. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, but her body fell weakly onto the car seat. When Yu Rufeng saw that Yu Huang had fainted, he was instantly overjoyed. He lowered his head to look at the small syringe in his hand and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s quite effective.¡± This was the most effective anesthetic he had bought from others. He had heard that people often used this drug to arrest beastmen in the Hundred Beast Continent. A small tube of the medicine could knock out a strong beastman, let alone the petite Yu Huang. However, Yu Rufeng had miscalcted. He did not know that Yu Huang was a Purifying Spirit Master, and Purifying Spirit Masters were best at purification. The anesthesia had been injected into Yu Huang¡¯s body for less than five seconds before it was purified by her. After confirming that Yu Huang had fainted, Yu Rufeng touched her pants pocket and found her house key. After that, he left. Very quickly, Yu Rufeng returned. The moment he got into the car, he gave his mistress a call. In a low voice, he said to the other party, ¡°She has already been tricked into the car by me. I even imitated her handwriting and wrote a letter that she ran away from home. I ced the letter at her house.¡± ¡°What did you write?¡± Yu Rufeng chuckled, and he said, ¡°I wrote that she suffered from serious depression because of frequent trauma, so she decided to escape from reality, run away from home, and go to another country to rx. How is it? Is the reason good?¡± ¡°Heh, is that all I¡¯m good at? Aren¡¯t I good at other aspects?¡± The other party said something, but Yu Rufengughed evilly twice before hinting to the other party, ¡°I won¡¯t go home tonight. I¡¯ll apany you, and let you see how great I am.¡± Yu Huang :¡±¡­¡± Okay, she already knew how great he was. Please stop. ¡°Then wait for me at the harbor. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Yu Rufeng instructed before hanging up. He turned back to look at Yu Huang and only felt relieved when he saw that she was sleeping soundly. Yu Rufeng picked up his phone and called the person who answered the call. ¡°She¡¯s in my car. We¡¯re rushing to the bus stop. Let¡¯s do the exchange.¡± ¡°Sell her anywhere you want. It¡¯s best if you sell her to the zing Realm Continent or the Hundred Beast Continent. It¡¯s legal to sell ves there.¡± Yu Rufeng had a good n. He nned to sell Yu Huang as a ve. That way, he could earn a sum of money. After hanging up, Yu Rufeng focused on driving and didn¡¯t notice themotion behind. In the back row, Yu Huang had already recorded Yu Rufeng¡¯s words and actions through the recording camera. She intercepted the recording of Yu Rufeng talking to his mistress and sent it to Li Pingping. Then, she sent a message to Li Pingping to inform her to go to the harbor to catch an adulterer. Li Pingping had been having a hard time recently. They, who were used to living in luxury, had sold all the valuables in their house in just over a month. Now, apart from a vi under their name and a car worth more than a million, they had nothing. However, her son was in a bad mood a few days ago. He got drunk and got into a car ident. Now, he was lying unconscious in the hospital. Their prospective daughter-inw saw that things weren¡¯t going well for them and aborted the child in her stomach early on. She unterally announced that she broke up with Yu Jun. Li Pingping had been so busy these past few days that she had be emaciated. Fortunately, her husband was ambitious and had been looking for a partner to discuss business. On ount of Yu Rufeng¡¯s hard work, Li Pingping took care of Yu Jun alone and did not have anyints. Today, she wiped Yu Jun¡¯s body and stood up to massage her aching back. She was just about to sit down and drink some water when she heard her phone ring. Someone had sent her a message. Li Pingping sat down and picked up her teacup. As she drank her tea, she read the message. She found that the anonymous number had sent an audio file. It read: ¡°You work hard at the hospital to take care of your child. Your man and his mistress are watching the sunset at the harbor. Miss Li, you¡¯re really virtuous.¡± Li Pingping:! Her expression changed drastically. She quickly put down the cup and opened the audio file to listen. It was impossible for Li Pingping not to recognize her husband¡¯s voice. When she heard Yu Rufeng use a sleazy and mushy tone to ask that woman if he was good, Li Pingping was instantly enraged. She suddenly stood up, picked up the mop beside the bathroom, and walked out! Was he great?! She would beat him up with a stick until he didn¡¯t know what a ¡®stick¡¯ looked like! Chapter 73 - Yu Huang, Forced to Put On An Act

Chapter 73: Yu Huang, Forced to Put On An Act

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Rufeng was immersed in the pleasant feeling of being about to sell Yu Huang for a sum of money, and would never be threatened by Yu Huang again in the future. He felt somewhat smug, and he couldn¡¯t help but hum a little tune. The tune was light and fast, but Yu Huang had the strange feeling that she was listening to a dirge in advance. He should just hum with all his might. The more happily he hummed now, the more miserably he would humter. The car bumped along the way and stopped at a watchtower near the harbor. Under the watchtower stood a woman in a long ck silk dress. The woman had a charming figure, a thin waist, and voluptuous breasts that bulged the chest of the dress. She held a golden bag in her hand and stood beside the watchtower with her beautiful and shiny ck hair. The wind blew and the woman¡¯s long hair pped in the wind. She was so beautiful that she mesmerized people. She was a stunner that made men unable to control their lust. The moment Yu Rufeng saw her, he felt tantallized. This was his lover, the wife of the boss of Yu Huang¡¯s agency. Her name was Zhu Yan. Zhu Yan was 40 years old this year, but she had maintained herself well. Coupled with the expensive outfit, she looked like a charming young woman in her thirties. Yu Rufeng turned around and looked at Yu Huang. Seeing that Yu Huang was still unconscious, he got out of the car and shouted to Zhu Yan, ¡°Little vixen, quickly get in the car!¡± She turned around and gave Yu Rufeng a charming smile. She then walked over flirtatiously while wriggling her waist. The moment they got into the car, they hugged each other lovingly. Yu Huangid in the back seat and felt disgusted. This PDA was sickening. As if they had heard Yu Huang¡¯s thoughts, the two of them finally stopped. Zhu Yan ced her hand on Yu Rufeng¡¯s leg. As she fondled, she hinted to him, ¡°Call that broker and ask if he¡¯s here. Sell this nosy girl quickly, or I won¡¯t feel at ease.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± In front of Zhu Yan, Yu Rufeng was an obedient dog. The broker he found was someone Zhu Yan had introduced to him. The other party was an experienced broker with the nickname ck Chain. They had never seen him in private. Yu Rufeng called the broker and asked him, ¡°ck Chain, where are you?¡± ck Chain said decisively, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you at the harbor. Hurry up, the goods are almost finished being loaded. If you don¡¯te, our deal can only be invalid.¡± Although it was legal for the Hundred Beast Continent and the zing Realm Continent to traffick ves, the Divine Moon Empire forbade it. If it was discovered that someone was illegally trafficking the citizens of the Divine Moon Empire, they would be publicly executed! ck Chain was doing this business on a high wire. He cherished his life very much, and was naturally very cautious. If Yu Rufeng couldn¡¯t deliver the goods on time, and missed the time to send the ship, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, ck Chain could only regretfully cancel this business. Yu Rufeng could hear the ruthlessness in the other party¡¯s words. He hesitated for a moment before telling the other party, ¡°I¡¯m at the watchtower opposite the pier. Come over. We¡¯ll pay with one hand and sell with the other.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhu Yan picked up the binocrs and observed the pier. A momentter, she saw a short and fat man with a leather bag in one hand walking towards the watchtower in a hurry. ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± Yu Rufeng alighted from the car and confirmed their identities with ck Chain before proceeding with the transaction. ck Chain passed a bank card to Yu Rufeng. Yu Rufeng took out a card reader and transferred the money into his small gold bank. Only then did he nod towards Zhu Yan. Zhu Yan pulled open the back door and nced at Yu Huang in disdain. She then instructed ck Chain, ¡°Hurry up and get her away. Remember to sell her further away. I see that she looks quite good when wearing that mask. Don¡¯t take the mask off. Maybe she can be sold for a good price.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ck Chain entered the car and reached out to tap Yu Huang¡¯s be. Yu Huang immediately felt her consciousness be chaotic and somewhat out of control. Yu Huang almost lost control of her body. At this moment, Su Tingxue, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, ¡°Puppet Technique!¡± Yu Huang was shocked. Puppet Technique? There was such a thing? Su Tingxue told her, ¡°This broker is a Puppet Master. He can control your consciousness and make you do things ording to his orders! If he has this ability, why is he hiding here as a broker?!¡± Seeing that Yu Huang had been controlled, Su Tingxue decided to help her. She could only live if Yu Huang was alive. They were in the same boat. ¡°Yu Huang! Do as I say. Release your beast nature immediately. Find the energy body released by the other party and kill it clean!¡± Yu Huang immediately calmed down and focused. She awakened the beast in her body and quickly killed the other party¡¯s energy body. She thanked Su Tingxue silently. ¡°Thank you.¡± Yu Huang thought to herself that although Su Tingxue¡¯s soul power was weak and unable to help much, she was a Purifying Spirit Grand Master who had lived for decades. Her knowledge and experience were definitely better than that of a novice who had transmigrated from another world. It would be useful to keep her with her. ck Chain did not know that Yu Huang had already dispelled his puppet control. He ordered Yu Huang, ¡°Wake up!¡± Yu Huang pretended to be controlled by the puppet technique and hurriedly opened her eyes obediently. Her eyes were listless, like an obedient puppet doll¡¯s. ck Chain was satisfied and said, ¡°Get off.¡± Yu Huang alighted. ck Chain said, ¡°Come to me!¡± Yu Huang walked behind ck Chain again. Throughout the entire process, Yu Huang followed ck Chain¡¯s orders strictly. She did not resist or hesitate at all. Seeing this, Yu Rufeng and Zhu Yan were somewhat surprised. ¡°Bro, you have quite some tricks!¡± At this moment, Yu Rufeng had already put away his casual attitude towards ck Chain, and revealed a respectful and fearful expression. ck Chain waved his hand and said modestly, ¡°It¡¯s just a little trick!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± ck Chain led Yu Huang to the dock and sessfully passed the security check before bringing her aboard. After getting on the boat, ck Chain pulled Yu Huang to the dark storage at the bottom of the boat. However, as soon as they entered the cabin, they were blocked by someone. It was a handsome man in a silver-whitebat suit. He leaned against the wall and held a bay in his hand. He tilted his head and stared at ck Chain. His thick ck eyebrows were filled with a murderous aura. One could tell that he was a warrior who had been on the battlefield for a long time. ck Chain did not dare to look at him directly. The man suddenly raised his long leg and stepped on the wall opposite. He stood in the middle of the aisle and blocked ck Chain¡¯s path. He touched the bay in his hand and raised his eyebrows as he asked ck Chain, ¡°Friend, may I ask where you are nning to bring His Majesty¡¯s friend after abducting her?¡± Upon hearing the words¡¯ ¡®His Majesty¡¯, ck Chain¡¯s legs went weak as he hurriedly knelt on the ground. In the Divine Moon Empire, there was only one person who had the right to call himself ¡®His Majesty¡¯. That was His Majesty¡¯s only younger brother, the current prince, Mo Yuelou! Chapter 74 - The B*tchy Yu Huang

Chapter 74: The B*tchy Yu Huang

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions With a panicked expression, the ck chain shouted, ¡°Your Highness, please forgive this lowly one¡¯s crimes! This lowly one only wanted to earn a living! I didn¡¯t take the initiative to ept this girl. Her adoptive father sold her to me!¡± Mo Yuelou looked down at the little ant on the ground with a cold expression and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Since when have the citizens of my Divine Moon Empire been reduced to the extent of being sold as goods?¡± The ck chain trembled and begged even more loudly, ¡°Please forgive me, Your Highness!¡± ¡°Forgiveness is determined by God, and I am only responsible for sending you to your death!¡± With that, Mo Yuelou raised the bay in his hand and said with a cold tone, ¡°Private trafficking of citizens of the Divine Moon Empire is punishable by death!¡± After saying that, the bay in Mo Yuelou¡¯s hand suddenly flew out of Mo Yuelou¡¯s hand, as if it had consciousness. The sharp spike fell from the sky and urately pierced the broker¡¯s neck before nailing it to the floor of the corridor. The ck chainid on the ground without even moving and died. Mo Yuelou called out, ¡°Tyrant¡¯s Army.¡± The dagger left the body of the ck chain and instantly hid in Mo Yuelou¡¯s body. Seeing this, Yu Huang narrowed her eyes and asked Mo Yuelou, ¡°This is your beast form?¡± On the Holy Spirit Continent, there were all kinds of strange beast forms. Some people¡¯s beast forms were animals, some were nts, and some people¡¯s beast forms were weapons. It was obvious that the prince¡¯s beast form was the bay called the Tyrant¡¯s Army. The bay was sharp and unstoppable, exactly the same as Mo Yuelou. Mo Yuelou did not answer Yu Huang¡¯s question. He bowed to Yu Huang and pretended to apologize in frustration. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for beingte, Professor Night Owl. Please don¡¯t me me.¡± Yu Huang pursed her lips and thanked him before turning to leave. Mo Yuelou hurriedly followed her and asked, ¡°Professor Owl, what about the design you promised to sell to me?¡± Yu Huang paused in her tracks and took out a weapon design from her storage device. She threw it to Mo Yuelou like she was throwing trash. Mo Yuelou hurriedly reached out to catch the design. The design n this time was thicker than all the previous ones. Without turning her head, Yu Huang said, ¡°You helped me this time, so I¡¯ll give you a 30% discount. Just give me 500,000 spirit stones for this design.¡± Without turning her head, Yu Huang said, ¡°You helped me this time, so I¡¯ll give you a 30% discount. Just give me 500,000 spirit stones for this design.¡± This was highway robbery! Mo Yuelou thought that Yu Huang was asking for too much, but when he flipped open the heavy design and found that it was actually a design for a new type of high altitude invisible battle ne, an ecstatic expression immediately appeared on Mo Yuelou¡¯s face. ¡°Thank you!¡± Yu Huang waved her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s work together again if there¡¯s a chance!¡± With that, she walked down the stairs and towards the watchtower. From a distance, Yu Huang could hear Li Pingping¡¯s heart-wrenching shout. ¡°Yu Rufeng! I stayed up all night in the hospital to take care of our son, but you actually cheated on me behind my back!¡± ¡°When you were screwing around with Zhu Yan, did you ever think about our son, who was lying in the hospital with his life on the line?!¡± Yu Rufeng and Zhu Yan were both hiding in the car with the windows tightly locked. Zhu Yan¡¯s face was pale, and Yu Rufeng also had a guilty expression. Li Pingping tried to open the car door, only to discover that the car was locked from the inside. Helpless, she could only pick up a stone not far away. She climbed to the front of the car and knelt down. She raised the stone with both hands and mmed it heavily on the ss. Zhu Yan urged Yu Rufeng. ¡°Hurry up and drive. Throw her away from the car!¡± Yu Rufeng suddenly hesitated. After all, she was hiswful wife. He didn¡¯t love her anymore, but still couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her. Yu Rufeng hesitated, and Li Pingping sessfully smashed the front windshield. She threw the stone away and entered the car, ignoring the fact that the broken ss would pierce through her flesh. ¡°Jerk, how dare you cheat on me! I¡¯ll beat you until you¡¯re half paralyzed and you can¡¯t cheat anymore!¡± Li Pingping pressed herself onto Yu Rufeng and attacked and bit him. Zhu Yan took the opportunity to open the car door and escape. When Yu Huang saw this, she hurriedly shouted, ¡°Quick,e and see. The wife found out that a big shot¡¯s wife was having an affair with a bastard!¡± Yu Huang¡¯s roar immediately attracted the attention of everyone near the dock. When Li Pingping heard Yu Huang¡¯s voice, she stopped beating Yu Rufeng. Why was Yu Huang here? Li Pingping wanted to turn back to look at Yu Huang, but she found Zhu Yan running out of the car in a panic. Li Pingping immediately let go of Yu Rufeng and jumped out of the car. She threw Zhu Yan onto the ground and started to take off her clothes and pants. ¡°B*tch, you hooked up with my husband yet you still want to run?¡± Li Pingping raised her fists and specifically hit Zhu Yan¡¯s face. As she hit, she scolded, ¡°Is it good? Is the feeling of being beaten good, or is it better with my husband?¡± Zhu Yan grabbed her clothes and broke down into tears. As she cried, she scolded, ¡°You crazy woman. You¡¯re crazy and ugly. No wonder Rufeng doesn¡¯t like you!¡± ¡°He even needs to brush his teeth when he kisses you, right? When he was with me, he was very horny!¡± Li Pingping was agitated and became even more ruthless. She tore the cor of Zhu Yan¡¯s dress. Zhu Yan saw that the passersby were pointing at her and even taking out their phones to take photos. She was extremely embarrassed and could only seek help from Yu Rufeng. ¡°Rufeng, she hit me so hard! Rufeng, save me quickly!¡± When Yu Rufeng saw Zhu Yan being publicly humiliated by Li Pingping, he was truly enraged, and killing intent towards Li Pingping actually emerged in his heart. Yu Rufeng picked up the stone and was about to smash Li Pingping¡¯s head. Yu Huang hurriedly rushed forward and grabbed Yu Rufeng¡¯s arm. As she pulled, she even shouted loudly, ¡°Mr. Yu, you two have been husband and wife for a long time. Even if you despise Madam Yu for being old and not charming, and are infatuated with vixens outside, you shouldn¡¯t have raised a stone to harm her!¡± Upon hearing Yu Huang¡¯s words, Li Pingping suddenly stopped hitting Zhu Yan. She turned around in disbelief and saw the stone in Yu Rufeng¡¯s hand. She realized that Yu Rufeng was really nning to kill her for that slut Zhu Yan. She turned around in disbelief and saw the stone in Yu Rufeng¡¯s hand. She clearly realized that Yu Rufeng was really nning to kill her for that slut Zhu Yan. No matter how angry and despairing she was earlier, she couldn¡¯t bear to use a rock to smash Yu Rufeng. However, when Yu Rufeng saw her humiliating that vixen Zhu Yan, he actually really nned to kill her! She had loved the wrong person. Li Pingping¡¯s tears finally fell. ¡°Yu Rufeng! You¡¯re really inhumane!¡± When Yu Rufeng saw Li Pingping¡¯s tears, his heart sofetened. At this moment, Yu Huang took the opportunity to snatch the stone from Yu Rufeng¡¯s hand. She hugged the rock and advised Yu Rufeng earnestly, ¡°Mr. Yu, things really aren¡¯t easy for Madam Yu. She doesn¡¯t know that her husband has an affair, but even her son, who already knew the truth, is hiding the truth with you! Son and husband are the most important people in a woman¡¯s life. If the two of you work together to deceive her, isn¡¯t she very pitiful?¡± Yu Huang looked at Li Pingping with pity and sighed again. ¡°Poor Madam Yu. It¡¯s bad enough that she was deceived by her husband and son! Now that her son is in a car ident and his condition is unknown, she still has to take care of her son day and night¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Yu, even if you don¡¯t love Madam Yu anymore, on ount of how pitiful she is, just apologize and let her feel better!¡± As Yu Huang spoke, she cursed herself. Damn! Yu Huang, you¡¯re such a b*tch! When the surrounding people heard about this, they looked at Yu Rufeng with an expression that it was as if they were looking at a pile of smelly shit! The father cheated on her, and her son who knew the truth relied on threatening his father with hush money to survive. Neither of them were good people! Chapter 75 - Fragile and Pitiful

Chapter 75: Fragile and Pitiful

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Huang threw out deep water bombs one after another, causing Li Pingping to sway and almost lose her bnce. She muttered subconsciously, ¡°Ah Jun knew all along?¡± How could that be? That child, Ah Jun, was the closest to her. Why would he help Yu Rufeng hide it? When the spectators heard about Yu Rufeng and his son¡¯s actions from Yu Huang, they were angered to the point of being unable to continue watching, and they discussed animatedly. ¡°God, her husband cheated on her and her son hid it from her. In the end, her father didn¡¯t care that her son got into a car ident. Instead, she, this poor mother, had to take care of him. This world is too unfair! Sigh, it¡¯s so hard for women!¡± ¡°Why should she keep such a man?!¡± ¡°This man has bad facial features and evil eyes. One look and you can tell that he¡¯s not a good man who¡¯s willing to settle down.¡± ¡°This man has bad facial features and evil eyes. One look and you can tell that he¡¯s not a good man who¡¯s willing to settle down.¡± When Yu Rufeng heard the reprimands of these strangers, his blood pressure was so high that it exceeded the limit. Yu Rufeng¡¯s eyes widened, and he stared fixedly at the culprit, Yu Huang. He cursed at her, ¡°Yu Huang, don¡¯t fan the mes there. I¡¯ve raised you for 14 years, and this is how you repay me! Do you think that I don¡¯t have the guts to kill you?!¡± Yu Huang hurriedly threw down the rock and acted pitiful and afraid. She quickly hid behind the crowd of spectators and covered her head with her hands while shouting, ¡°Help! He wants to kill me!¡± These onlookers were also very righteous. They hurriedly shielded Yu Huang behind them, and asked Yu Rufeng with a gloomy expression, ¡°Who do you want to kill?! In broad daylight, the Divine Moon Empire is not a ce where you can kill whoever you want!¡± Yu Rufeng found it hard to fight against so many people. When he saw Yu Huang hiding behind everyone and making faces at him, he could only tolerate it! At this moment, Li Pingping finally returned to her senses. She looked at Yu Rufeng suspiciously and asked skeptically, ¡°Is what Yu Huang said true? Ah Jun already knew that you had an affair?¡± Yu Rufeng avoided her gaze and didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing this, what did Li Pingping not understand? Li Pingping suddenly broke down. She covered her head with her hand and stomped her feet. She questioned Yu Rufeng in a sharp voice, ¡°Yu Rufeng, say something! Did Ah Jun already know?!¡± How would Yu Rufeng dare to answer? Yu Huang took the opportunity to add to the conflict between the two of them. She told Li Pingping, ¡°I dare to guarantee that it¡¯s all true! I once saw Yu Jun use Mr. Yu¡¯s affair as a bargaining chip and threaten Mr. Yu to give him money to spend! Mrs. Yu, do you remember thatst year, Mr. Yu spent a huge sum of money to buy a sports car for Yu Jun? It¡¯s just to shut him up?!¡± Li Pingping had already lost her mind. She believed whatever Yu Huang said. Becausest year, Yu Rufeng had indeed looked for her to give Yu Jun some money to buy a sports car. At that time, Li Pingping, thinking that Yu Rufeng loved his child, was still very happy. From the looks of it, the fatherly love between the two of them was just a disgusting transaction of money. The beautiful family that she was proud of was also a joke. Li Pingping burst into tears and sat on the ground. She wailed andined about Yu Rufeng¡¯s crimes. ¡°Yu Rufeng, you¡¯ve let me down! Back then, when we gave birth to our son, my amniotic fluid embolism almost killed me. Later on, my body was damaged and I was unable to conceive anymore!¡± ¡°Back then, when we adopted Yu Huang home, we thought that we could live a happy life with both children. However, yourpany went bankrupt! After going bankrupt, you were never able to recover. You drank all day long. Our family was almost destroyed!¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t see through Yu Huang¡¯s potential and let her debut as a child star and rely on the money she earns to help our family, you, Yu Rufeng, would still be working at some construction site!¡± ¡°In the past ten years, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that we¡¯ve had Yu Huang, this ATM, and our family once again lived a life of luxury, just based on your wretched appearance, not to mention sleeping with Zhu Yan, but even the dogs in the wilderness won¡¯t like you!¡± In the past, Li Pingping would never have said these words. However, the double betrayal of her husband and son hadpletely crushed Li Pingping¡¯s self-esteem and rationality. Li Pingping was unhinged. She said whatever was on her mind. When the crowd heard Li Pingping¡¯s words, they recognized the couple. So they were Yu Huang¡¯s adoptive parents! And the words that Li Pingping had said without thinking had also revealed what the couple had done to Yu Huang. ¡°Oh my god, so the rumors are true. The money Yu Huang earned as a celebrity for more than a decade was squandered by this couple!¡± ¡°To think that they even held a press conference not long ago and scolded Yu Huang in a roundabout manner in the press conference as an ingrate who did not know how to be grateful. In my opinion, the Yu Family is the one who is ungrateful!¡± ¡°Such a heartless couple should be sued in court and asked to return all the money to Yu Huang!¡± Yu Huang used to be a public role model. These women watched her grow up. They had a good impression of her. Some time ago, after Yu Huang¡¯s face was disfigured, she severed all ties with Yu Rufeng and his wife. Yu Rufeng and his wife hurriedly jumped out to hint that there was something wrong with Yu Huang¡¯s character and that she didn¡¯t know how to be grateful. At that time, they had already felt that there was something fishy about this matter. Now, it seemed that Yu Rufeng and his wife were indeed up to no good. ¡°This family is really ruthless! The husband is unfaithful, the son is helping the father cover up the truth of the affair, and the wife is using her adoptive daughter to earn money. All of them are outrageous!¡± Yu Huang was deeply satisfied with the reaction of these enthusiastic spectators. She took the opportunity to leave before everyone recognized her. After Yu Huang left, the women finally reacted. ¡°Hey, that woman surnamed Yu just now called the girl behind us Yu Huang. Could she be Yu Huang?¡± ¡°Hey, where¡¯s Yu Huang? Where¡¯s she?¡± Everyone turned to look for Yu Huang, only to discover that she had already left. When Yu Rufeng heard these people¡¯s words, he realized that Li Pingping had said something stupid. He gave Li Pingping a warning look and scolded, ¡°Are you stupid?! Can you say such words in public?!¡± In the Divine Moon Empire, it was not illegal to have an affair. At most, it would be considered a moral issue. However, as adoptive parents, it was illegal to privately take away the assets of an underage adoptive daughter. They would have to go to jail. Being scolded, Li Pingping was even more angry. ¡°I¡¯m stupid. If I wasn¡¯t stupid, why wouldn¡¯t I see through my husband and son¡¯s true colors?¡± Li Pingping stood up from the ground. She smiled sadly at Yu Rufeng and said, ¡°Yu Rufeng, our son is already willing to cover up for you. The two of you are the ones who truly have a deep rtionship. As the mother, I¡¯m a fool and an outsider!¡± Her gaze gradually became distorted and crazy. ¡°Since you guys are so close, then our son is still lying in aa in the hospital. Why don¡¯t¡­ you apany him too?!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Li Pingping suddenly bent down and picked up the rock Yu Huang had thrown on the ground. She caught Yu Rufeng off guard and forcefully smashed the rock onto Yu Rufeng¡¯s head! Bang! In an instant, Yu Rufeng¡¯s face was covered in blood. He blinked his eyes slowly and looked at Li Pingping and the rock in her hand in disbelief. He wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t say it, so he fell straight to the ground¡­ Chapter 76 - How many men does Yu Huang have a relationship with?

Chapter 76: How many men does Yu Huang have a rtionship with?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Rufeng¡¯s skull shattered, and he was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. Li Pingping was taken away by the police because she had deliberately injured someone. After interrogation, they learned that Yu Huang had also appeared at the crime scene. The police came to Yu Huang¡¯s rented room and brought her to the police station. As Yu Huang¡¯s fake friend, Su Qianqian had been extorted by Yu Huang a few days ago. She bore a grudge against her and wanted to capture dirt on Yu Huang. With the dirt on Yu Huang, she would no longer fear Yu Huang¡¯s threat in the future. Just as Yu Huang was taken away by the police, Su Qianqian received a picture from the detective. As the saying goes, the opening of a game depended on making up the contents. Su Qianqian immediately sold these photos to a reporter who often worked with her while letting him act freely as long as he could tarnish Yu Huang¡¯s reputation. Hence, while Yu Huang was sitting at the police station doing her statement, the fake trending topics like # Yu Huang was caught #, # pornographic activity, and # arrested # quickly trended. Su Qianqian¡¯s actions was worthy of her title as Yu Huang¡¯s best fake friend. ¡­ In the police station. Yu Huang sat in the interrogation room calmly. She even asked the police for a cup of water. Since Yu Huang was not a suspect and her attitude was highly cooperative, he agreed to give her a cup of water. Yu Huang even rubbed her stomach and reminded the young policeman, ¡°I want warm water please.¡± The young police officer stole a nce at Yu Huang. Yu Huang was wearing the half mask of a phoenix that Sheng Xiao had given her. The mask covered the right side of her face that was full of burn marks, revealing the beautiful left side of her face. It made her look charming. The young policeman blushed and hurriedly ran to get some water. Officer Zhang, who was in charge of the investigation, coughed. After attracting Yu Huang¡¯s attention, he asked, ¡°Yu Huang, the harbor is more than 50 kilometers away from the estate you live in. Why were you there? Don¡¯t tell me that you happened to be there to see the sea.¡± Yu Huang blinked her eyes and said in an innocent tone, ¡°Officer Zhang, Mr. Yu knows very well why I appeared at that pier.¡± Officer Zhang frowned. ¡°Make yourself clear.¡± Yu Huang honestly confessed everything. ¡°Yu Rufeng said that Yu Jun was injured in a car ident and was lying in the hospital in aa. He wanted to bring me to see Yu Jun. You also know that Yu Rufeng and his wife were my adoptive parents in the past. Although my rtionship with the Yu n is not good, and it can even be said that it¡¯s a little bag, but I and Yu Jun are siblings who have been together for more than ten years. My elder brother¡¯s life is in danger, so I should go take a look. If I don¡¯t go, it will be outrageous.¡± Yu Huang lied and didn¡¯t tell Officer Zhang the real reason why she met Yu Rufeng. In any case, Yu Rufeng was injured and wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up for the time being, so she could say whatever she wanted. ¡°Out of affection, I agreed to visit Yu Jun at the hospital. However, I didn¡¯t expect him to inject anesthesia into me the moment I got on Yu Rufeng¡¯s car. When I woke up, I found out that I had been brought to a cargo ship heading to the Hundred Beast Continent by a human trafficker called ck Chain. Fortunately, I met the prince, and he saved me. I escaped death.¡± ¡°I have the habit of carrying a recording pen with me. After the incident happened, I examined the recording document and discovered that Yu Rufeng and Zhu Yan actually sold me to ck Chain to sell me to the Hundred Beast Continent as a ve.¡± In order to prove that what she said was true, Yu Huang took the initiative to hand in the recording document. ¡°This contains the contents of Yu Rufeng¡¯s phone call with Zhu Yan in the car. It can prove that what I said is true.¡± This recording document was a clip taken by Yu Huang. It did not contain the contents of the conversation she had with Mo Yuelou before she got into the car. Officer Zhang stared at the recording pen in front of him and nced at Yu Huang with a gloomy gaze. His tone became fierce. ¡°Yu Huang, don¡¯t lie. The prince is such a noble person. How could he have any interaction with you?! Besides, the prince is attending the royal meeting in Jingdu today. It¡¯s impossible for him to appear in the Prosperous Capital.¡± Yu Huang clicked her tongue and immediately took out her phone to call the Ink Moon Tower. The call connected, and the face of the Ink Moon Tower appeared on Yu Huang¡¯s phone screen. Just as the Ink Moon Tower was about to ask Yu Huang what she wanted to do with the video call, they saw Yu Huang raise a finger to her lips. The Ink Moon Tower instantly fell silent. Yu Huang exined, ¡°Your Highness, please be a witness for me. It proves that my appearance at the harbor today was because I was sold to ck Chain as a ve by my former adoptive father, Yu Rufeng.¡± With that said, Yu Huang turned the phone screen towards Officer Zhang. When Officer Zhang saw the face of the Ink Moon Tower, he immediately stood up and quickly tidied up his clothes. He gave a standard military salute to the Ink Moon Tower. ¡°Good evening, Your Highness!¡± The Ink Moon Tower returned a military salute and said, ¡°I can testify that Night¡­ Yu Huang is telling the truth. Now, I want to see your highest ranking officer.¡± Officer Zhang hurriedly took his phone and knocked on his superior¡¯s door. Officer Zhou was ying chess when Officer Zhang interrupted him. He was initially unhappy, but when he saw the handsome and imposing man on the screen, he immediately stood up and saluted. He shouted, ¡°Your Highness! Hello! I am Zhou Jin, the highest-ranking officer in the Prosperous Capital¡¯s police force!¡± The Ink Moon Tower nodded. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± Zhou Jin looked at Officer Zhang. After no one was in the office, he said to the Ink Moon Tower, ¡°Your Highness, what can I do for you?¡± The Ink Moon Tower looked at Zhou Jin with a serious gaze. He said, ¡°I want you to immediately send Yu Huang home, and promise that you will never cause her any trouble again. You have to remember that Yu Huang is the number 1 protection target of the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s military. Nothing can happen to her!¡± Hearing this, although Zhou Jin was surprised, he didn¡¯t dare to ask. The number 1 target of protection was a protection level simr to that of the core members of the royal family. In other words, from now on, Yu Huang would be protected by the entire Divine Moon Empire¡¯s military. Her information and her whereabouts were all ssified. Zhou Jin promised, ¡°Your Highness, I swear to you that as long as Yu Huang is in the Prosperous Capital, the Prosperous Capital police will definitely protect her and ensure her safety!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zhou Jin originally intended to personally escort Yu Huang home, but his status was too high, so personally escorting Yu Huang would arouse suspicion. Therefore, he asked Officer Zhang to escort her back. When she left the police station, Yu Huang held a thermos in her left hand and a bag of chocte beans in her right hand. Zhou Jin had stuffed them into her hands. After getting into the car, Officer Zhang couldn¡¯t help but secretly size up Yu Huang. He really didn¡¯t understand why Yu Huang was given special treatment by his superior. And what was her rtionship with the prince? Could it be that after Yu Huang was dumped by Xuanyuan Jing, she started dating the prince? But some time ago, there was news that she was having a rtionship with the top genius of the Sheng family. So, how many men did she have? Yu Huang tore open the snack packaging and threw a chocte bean into her mouth. She met Officer Zhang¡¯s gaze through the rearview mirror. Officer Zhang avoided her gaze in a panic, but some strange images shed past Yu Huang¡¯s mind. She saw a river at night and a man who had been ced in a nylon bag with arge rock on top of him and was slowly sinking to the bottom of the river. That man was Officer Zhang. On the bank, there was a woman in a police uniform. There was a row of numbers printed on her police uniform. What she saw was probably the scene of an undercover assassin assassinating a police officer and dumping his corpse into the river. And that was most likely the scene of Officer Zhang¡¯s death. What was this? Foreseeing ability? Chapter 77 - Jinx

Chapter 77: Jinx

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This was not the first time Yu Huang had seen the scene of one¡¯s death through someone¡¯s eyes. Yu Huang remembered that the first time such a situation had happened was on the day she was brought home by Yu Donghai. That day, on the bus, she had also seen a young man being trampled to death in an inte cafe. At that time, she was not sure if she could really foresee the death of a certain person. It was only when she saw the trending news on Weibo the next day and learned that the inte cafe had indeed been burned and a young man had died that she dared to believe that what she saw was not an illusion but a specific future. So this time, was she looking at the scene of Officer Zhang¡¯s death? Being able to foresee death was not an enviable ability. If others knew about her special ability, they would probably treat her as a monster and think that she was a jinx. Yu Huang stared at the back of Officer Zhang¡¯s head for a while and decided not to be a busybody. She retracted her gaze and lowered her head to continue eating the chocte beans. Officer Zhang stopped the car at the entrance of the estate and reminded Yu Huang to alight. ¡°Yu Huang, we¡¯re at the entrance of the estate.¡± Yu Huang threw thest chocte bean into her mouth and opened the door. She said to Officer Zhang, ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Officer Zhang.¡± She got out of the car and walked towards the entrance of the estate. When she turned back, she realized that Officer Zhang¡¯s car was still parked there. He had also rolled down the car window and was looking at her. It was alreadyte at night. He was probably worried about Yu Huang returning home alone. He would only leave after seeing Yu Huang safely home. For no reason, Yu Huang¡¯s heart softened again. He was a dedicated public servant. Yu Huang pursed her red lips and walked towards Officer Zhang. Seeing that she had returned, Officer Zhang hurriedly looked at the back row. Seeing that Yu Huang had not left anything behind, he asked her, ¡°What else is it, young friend?¡± The image of Officer Zhang being buried under the river shed through Yu Huang¡¯s mind. In the end, she reminded him out of turn, ¡°Officer Zhang, pay attention to the female police officer numbered 05*. She will bring you disaster.¡± With that said, Yu Huang turned around and left. After hearing Yu Huang¡¯s random advice, Officer Zhang felt baffled. He suspected that Yu Huang had suffered a blow to her face that had damaged her brain. He returned to the police station. Before he could sit on the stool for long, Zhou Jin called him to his office. Zhou Jin asked him, ¡°What¡¯s so special about that girl called Yu Huang?¡± He was very curious. Yu Huang was neither a member of the royal family nor a genius researcher. Why was she a level 1 protective target? Officer Zhang frowned and said honestly, ¡°I didn¡¯t notice anything special. It¡¯s quite strange, but I didn¡¯t understand what she said.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zhou Jin asked curiously, ¡°What did she say?¡± Officer Zhang passed the words that Yu Huang said when she alighted the car to Zhou Jin. When Zhou Jin heard that, he hurriedly opened the police station¡¯s internal system and searched for police officer number 05*. He had really found her. She was a young police officer who had just arrived at the Prosperous Capital. She was quite beautiful and did not look like a bad person. However, bad people often had angelic faces. Zhou Jin hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still included this person in the suspect list. He reminded Officer Zhang, ¡°Then listen to Yu Huang. Stay away from this young police officer.¡± The person the prince wanted to protect wouldn¡¯t be a bad person. Officer Zhang was speechless. He had a nagging feeling that today, his boss was acting a little strange. ¨C The streetlights shone on the cement roads of the district. Yu Huang walked towards the residential building with light footsteps. Before she even approached the corridor, she saw Yu Donghai. Yu Donghai was wearing a washed and faded coat. He was sitting on a small stool and leaning against the wall while dozing off. During thete night of early autumn, it was already a little cold. Yu Donghai didn¡¯t sleep soundly and couldn¡¯t help but tighten his coat. Yu Huang looked at Yu Donghai from afar, and suddenly felt a sense of belonging. To this world, she was an intruder from the alternate world. However, to Yu Donghai, she was his daughter and the person he cherished the most. Yu Huang walked in front of Yu Donghai and gently patted the back of Yu Donghai¡¯s hand. Yu Donghai opened his eyes warily. When he saw that it was Yu Huang, he grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s hand excitedly and asked anxiously, ¡°They said that you were taken away by the police. What happened?¡± Yu Huang passed the walking stick leaning against the wall to Yu Donghai and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we get home. It¡¯s cold outside.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After returning home, Yu Donghai poured a cup of grapefruit tea for Yu Huang. He said, ¡°Have a cup of grapefruit tea to get rid of the bad luck.¡± Yu Huang smiled and drank up the grapefruit tea. Only then did she tell Yu Donghai everything that happened today, no matter how big or small. After Yu Donghai heard this, he was so angry that he mmed the table. ¡°Yu Rufeng is a bastard! He actually wants to sell you off as a ve!¡± Yu Donghai turned around and entered the kitchen. He picked up the kitchen knife and was about to fight it out with Yu Rufeng. ¡°Which hospital is that bastard at? I¡¯ll go chop him up!¡± Yu Huang was very moved. She hurriedly walked over and hugged Yu Donghai¡¯s arm, then gently took the kitchen knife from Yu Donghai¡¯s hand. ¡°Father, a life for a life. Don¡¯t do anything stupid. Lie low for now. In the future, apany me back to the Yin n and stir up trouble for him.¡± ¡°Nothing else matters.¡± When Yu Donghai heard Yu Huang¡¯s words, his anxious mood subsided a lot. However, he was still unwilling to give up. He sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m unwilling to let that bastard off just like that!¡± Yu Huang continued, ¡°In the Divine Moon Empire, privately selling citizens abroad to be ves will either result in lifelong imprisonment or a death penalty. Yu Rufeng will not make aeback.¡± ¡°Li Pingping vited the protectionw for minors because she embezzled my money. She will also be punished by thew. She will either have topensate or go to jail.¡± ¡°So, Father, we can live our lives in peace now. Don¡¯t care about anything else.¡± Yu Huang did not want to settle things with Yu Rufeng¡¯s family. She went out on a long journey and left Yu Donghai alone at home. Originally, Yu Huang felt that Yu Rufeng and his wife had shown kindness to the Host and originally didn¡¯t intend to exterminate Yu Rufeng¡¯s family. However, Yu Rufeng¡¯s actions of selling her to ck Chain as a ve had truly angered Yu Huang. Yu Huang was never a kind person. She would not let off those who bullied her easily. So, Yu Rufeng was reaping the fruits of his own actions. When Yu Donghai heard Yu Huang¡¯s words, he finally felt better. Yu Huang thought of something and hurriedly asked Yu Donghai, ¡°Father, have you drunk the top-grade Scattering Poison Pill that Mentor asked me to give you?¡± Yu Donghai stammered, ¡°I drank it, I drank it.¡± When Yu Huang saw the shifty look in Yu Donghai¡¯s eyes, she guessed that he might not have drunk the medicine. She ran into Yu Donghai¡¯s room and opened Yu Donghai¡¯s safe drawer. Sure enough, she found a supreme-grade Scattering Poison Pill inside. Yu Huang held the bottle of medicine and arrived in front of Yu Donghai. With a gloomy expression, she said angrily, ¡°Father, you must drink this medicine. You will only feel at ease after your body recovers.¡± Seeing that he couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, Yu Donghai finally confessed his thoughts to Yu Huang. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to drink this medicine. This medicine can cure a myriad of poisons. The medicinal effect is very good, but it¡¯s too expensive. It¡¯s inevitable that you will be injured and poisoned on your cultivation path.. I want to leave that medicine to you.¡± Chapter 78 - Successfully Detoxed, Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion

Chapter 78: Sessfully Detoxed, Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion

Yu Huang wasn¡¯t like Xuanyuan Jing. Xuanyuan Jing and the rest had the backing of a great cultivation n and had countless spirit pills and miraculous medicines to consume. If they were injured or in trouble, the great n behind them would do their best to treat them. However, Yu Huang did not have such good conditions. She only had a broken leg and a father who was not capable. On the path of cultivation, she would always struggle alone. Yu Donghai was unable to give Yu Huang any substantial help, so he thought of keeping all these good things as long as possible. He was afraid that one day, Yu Huang would be injured or poisoned, so he could only watch helplessly and anxiously. Yu Huang understood Yu Donghai¡¯s true thoughts, and once again, she felt moved. In order to let Yu Donghai take the pill in peace, Yu Huang could only confess a portion of the truth to Yu Donghai. She told Yu Donghai, ¡°Father, I have always had business dealings with the prince. I sold some weapon designs to him and earned quite a few spirit stones. I can buy up to a hundred top-grade Scattering Poison Pills.¡± Yu Donghai thought that Yu Huang was lying to him, and wanted to deceive him into taking the Scattering Poison Pill. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. You haven¡¯t learned weapon design at all, so what do you know about design?!¡± Yu Huang said without changing her expression, ¡°Maybe I was born smart. When I was filming in the past, I used to read professional books in this area every day. After all, my father is a genius. A genius¡¯s daughter has to be a genius!¡± When he heard this, Yu Donghai felt uncertain again. The Young Master was so smart, so a woman who could be admired by the Young Master was probably not an ordinary person. It wasn¡¯t strange that the Young Master¡¯s daughter¡¯s natural talent was extraordinary. Yu Donghai asked skeptically, ¡°How many spirit stones do you have?¡± Yu Huang took out the Spirit Stone Storage Card. It was a dark purple circr card. On it was the badge of the Beast Tamer Alliance. As a Beast Tamer, Yu Donghai was well aware that the minimum requirement for this kind of dark purple Spirit Stone Storage Card was that the number of Spirit Stones stored could not be less than 100,000. After seeing the Spirit Stone Storage Card, Yu Donghai finally believed Yu Huang¡¯s words. He stroked Yu Huang¡¯s hair proudly and sighed again. ¡°If the Young Master was still alive, he would definitely be proud of you.¡± Yu Huang put away the storage card, poured out the pill, and handed it to Yu Donghai. ¡°Father, drink this medicine quickly.¡± Yu Donghai hesitated for a long time before finally taking the Scattering Poison Pill. He walked to the bed andid down. When the Scattering Poison Pill entered Yu Donghai¡¯s body, it immediately emitted a burning sensation. The meridians in Yu Donghai¡¯s body were quickly opened. The effect of the Scattering Poison Pill appeared in his body. Yu Huang could see with her naked eye that there were many ck toxins seeping out from Yu Donghai¡¯s pores. The poison had remained in Yu Donghai¡¯s body for nearly twenty years. The moment they came into contact with the air, they emitted a rich and foul smell. Yu Huang opened the window and tried to let the smell out. The process of expelling the poison made Yu Donghai feel very pained. He tried his best to use his willpower to withstand it. When he really couldn¡¯t take it anymore, he grabbed the bedsheets forcefully or bit onto a towel to distract himself. The detoxificationsted for an entire day. Yu Huang also guarded Yu Donghai by the bed for an entire day. The next night, Yu Donghai woke up and felt exceptionally rxed. He felt the changes in his body, and a satisfied smile appeared on his thin face. ¡°It really doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. I feel like my mind has be much clearer.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good thing.¡± Yu Huang felt happy for Yu Donghai. She patted her nose with her hand and said with disdain, ¡°Father, go take a shower quickly. You smell bad.¡± Yu Donghai hurriedly went to take a shower. After taking a shower, Yu Donghai changed his clothes and walked out. There was a smile on his face. Yu Huang sized up Yu Donghai a few times and felt that the look in her father¡¯s eyes had be much more energetic. She also felt much more relieved. ¡°Father, I made you some seaweed soup noodles. Come over quickly.¡± Yu Donghai walked to the dining room and sat down. He ate a huge mouthful of noodles and heard Yu Huang say, ¡°I¡¯ll be going on a long trip with my mentor next week.¡± Yu Donghai stopped eating, raised his head and asked her, ¡°Then where is the scrooge taking you?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion.¡± As a Beast Tamer in the past, Yu Donghai naturally knew about the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion. Yu Huang had already awakened her beast form. It was time to search for a suitable cultivation technique for her. Yu Donghai told Yu Huang, ¡°Every Beast Tamer must find a cultivation technique that is suitable for them. With the support of a cultivation technique, cultivating it will yield twice the results with half the effort. However, the higher the grade of the cultivation technique, the harder it is to capture and absorb. Thus, many Beast Tamers will cultivate a few cultivation techniques in their lifetime, all from low to high¡­¡± When he spoke up to here, Yu Donghai changed the topic, and said with a proud expression, ¡°But the Young Master was very formidable. I heard that when he went to the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion at the age of 12, he was lucky enough to acquire a first-grade Divine Rank cultivation technique. However, he suffered quite a bit. Back then, when he was absorbing the cultivation technique, he almost lost his life.¡± ¡°A first-grade Divine Rank cultivation technique? Cultivation techniques are divided into grades?¡± The original owner was an ordinary person in the past and knew little about the world of Beast Tamers. Naturally, Yu Huang also didn¡¯t know that cultivation techniques actually had different grades. Yu Donghai nodded, and he patiently exined the differences between the various cultivation techniques for Yu Huang. ¡°There are three grades of cultivation techniques, Mortal, Witch, and Divine, and every grade has five grades¡­.¡± Mortal-stage cultivation techniques were naturally the lowest-grade cultivation techniques. Their creators were mostly unknown Beast Tamers. The creators of Witch-level cultivation techniques were mostly famous Grand Masters and Prime Masters. These cultivation techniques had spiritual consciousness, so their power was naturally far beyond what Mortal cultivation techniques couldpare with. As for the founder of Divine Rank cultivation methods, they were mostly cultivation methods created by the rulers of the various worlds. These cultivation methods were boundlessly powerful, and no ordinary person could acquire them. Hearing Yu Donghai exin the difference in cultivation techniques, Yu Huang was extremely shocked. She said, ¡°I thought that the cultivation techniques in the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion were all self-created techniques by the ancestors of our Holy Spirit Continent. ording to your words, cultivation techniques are universal among the three thousand worlds?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Yu Donghai exined. ¡°That Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion is actually a chaotic Time Valley. It¡¯s essentially the same as the spatial gate. A Time Valley is divided into every single world of the three thousand worlds. It connects the three thousand worlds forever.¡± ¡°Every time someone creates a cultivation technique of their own, they will turn the cultivation technique into a thought and throw it into the Time Valley. These intent bodies will continuously shuttle through the Time Valley of the three thousand worlds while waiting for the fated person to meet them. Therefore, the cultivation techniques of the three thousand worlds are interlinked.¡± Yu Huang was stunned when she heard that. After knowing that the Time Valley connected the three thousand worlds, Yu Huang thought of something else and could not help but raise her doubts. ¡°If the Time Valley is the same as the Time Gate, then why can¡¯t those people from the Upper Worlde to our world after my father sealed the Time Gate?¡± Yu Donghai shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s because the energy bodies in the spatial gate are rtively stable, and the energy bodies in the Time Valley are too strong. Even Prime Masters are unable to survive in there. ording to legend, only Divine Masters are able to move freely in the Time Valley.¡± Yu Huang felt that the so-called Time Valley was somewhat like the cosmic ck hole studied by scientists. ¡°I see.¡± Yu Donghai reminded her again, ¡°When you reach the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion, when you are searching for cultivation techniques, you must remember not to be sucked into the Time Valley. There was once a Beast Tamer who was identally sucked into the Time Valley and was pulverized by the chaotic energy in the Time Valley.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, after I awakened my beast form back then, it was Young Master who personally brought me to the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion to search for the cultivation technique. However, I was not as good as the Young Master, so in the end, I only managed to capture a scroll of a second-grade Witch cultivation technique.¡± Yu Donghai smiled and patted Yu Huang¡¯s head. With a face filled with anticipation, he said, ¡°I hope you can find a cultivation technique that¡¯s suitable for you.¡± Yu Huang only smiled and didn¡¯t reply. However, she had an answer in her heart¡ª A cultivation technique that suited her could only be the most powerful cultivation technique! Chapter 79 - This is blatant favoritism

Chapter 79: This is tant favoritism

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In a sh, it was time for Lin Jiansheng and Yu Huang to leave Prosperous Capital and head to the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion. Yu Huang packed her luggage one night in advance and stored it in her storage device. When Yu Donghai saw that she already had her own storage device, he didn¡¯t even bother to shower. He, afraid that Yu Huang would be hungry, held onto his walking stick and ran to the big supermarket outside the estate to buy a lot of nutritious food. After returning to the room, he stuffed all the snacks into Yu Huang¡¯s storage device andined, ¡°After so many years, these storage devices still haven¡¯t been improved at all, and they don¡¯t have any electricity. I originally wanted to buy you a refrigerator and a microwave, and then make some dishes for you to freeze. If you¡¯re hungry, you can eat them directly.¡± Yu Huang was caught betweenughter and tears. She said, ¡°When I reach the level of a Grandmaster, I¡¯ll create a spatial storage device myself. Then, I¡¯ll build a house and nt rice inside. I¡¯ll make a utopia.¡± Yu Donghai had blind confidence in Yu Huang. When he heard this, he immediately nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s how it should be. I believe you can do it.¡± Yu Donghai had blind confidence in Yu Huang. When he heard this, he immediately nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s how it should be. I believe you can do it.¡± The next morning, Yu Huang woke up early. After eating a bowl of Yu Donghai¡¯s warm porridge and braised eggs, she headed to the Purifying Spirit Academy under the morning sun. When they arrived at the Purifying Spirit Academy, Yu Huang was somewhat frightened when she saw Lin Jiansheng, who had shaved his head. ¡°Mentor, why did you shave your hair?¡± This bald head reminded Yu Huang of the braised egg she ate at home this morning. Lin Jiansheng touched his smooth head and said, ¡°My hair is too long. It¡¯s troublesome to wash it, so I shaved my head.¡± This was indeed the M.O. of azy person. Yu Huang admired Lin Jiansheng¡¯s frank attitude of not taking his image seriously. The mentor-disciple pair took a taxi to the airport. After boarding the ne, Lin Jiansheng also exined the differences between the various cultivation techniques for Yu Huang. Even though she had long heard this from her father, Yu Huang still listened patiently and quietly. Seeing that she was listening attentively, Lin Jiansheng couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Didn¡¯t that old fart give you any general knowledge?¡± He was naturally referring to Yu Donghai. Yu Huang lowered her head and read the college entrance examination scripture that Lin Jiansheng had written for her. Upon hearing this, she said without raising her head, ¡°He had before.¡± Lin Jiansheng rolled his eyes and couldn¡¯t help butin to her. ¡°You already know, yet you still want me to repeat it. What a waste of breath.¡± His mouth felt dry. Lin Jiansheng opened the cup and took a sip of water. He heard Yu Huang say, ¡°I want a double portion of your love, Mentor.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng raised his eyebrows and dered solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t act cute. I don¡¯t buy it.¡± Although he said that, the expression on his face became much gentler. Lin Jiansheng tightened the lid of the cup and tilted his head to look at the mask on Yu Huang¡¯s face. He asked curiously, ¡°Where did you customize this mask? The workmanship is extraordinary.¡± Yu Huang froze. She did not say Sheng Xiao¡¯s name directly. She only said, ¡°A friend gave it to me.¡± Lin Jianshengmented, ¡°That friend of yours must be very rich. He¡¯s so generous.¡± Was this mask very expensive? Yu Huang¡¯s attention was diverted from the sea of books. She touched the mask on her face in surprise and asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Mentor, is this mask very expensive?¡± ¡°Of course, the material of your mask looks likeposite X fiber. It¡¯s the lightest and toughestposite material on the Holy Spirit Continent. It can be said to be the best material to make a mask. For example, the material cost for the mask on your face alone won¡¯t be less than 20,000 Spirit Stones, let alone the design and crafting fees.¡± After Yu Huang heard Lin Jiansheng¡¯s exnation, she immediately felt that the mask on her face had be heavy. When Lin Jiansheng saw Yu Huang¡¯s reaction, he knew that she still didn¡¯t know how expensive her mask was. Lin Jiansheng revealed a money-grubber look and asked Yu Huang enthusiastically, ¡°Ah Huang, where did you get to know such a tycoon? Tell me everything. I¡¯ll befriend him someday.¡± As a scrooge, Lin Jiansheng loved rich friends the most. Yu Huang knew that Lin Jiansheng was teasing her. She was also a little embarrassed and did not dare to tell Lin Jiansheng the truth. Thus, she replied vaguely, ¡°Just a good friend.¡± Lin Jiansheng narrowed his eyes, which were filled with understanding. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that your good friend is Mr. Sheng?¡± Yu Huang¡¯s eyes widened slightly in shock. ¡°Why do you say it¡¯s him?¡± Lin Jiansheng stroked his chin and asked with a mysterious expression, ¡°Ah Huang, you¡¯ve never browsed the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s website, right?¡± Yu Huang shook her head and told Lin Jiansheng, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t gotten my Beast Tamer Certificate yet. I can¡¯t enter that website.¡± No wonder. Lin Jiansheng told Yu Huang, ¡°Some time ago, a survivor who participated in the battle against the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl at the top of the ck Dome leaked the news. He said that he saw Mr. Sheng at the top of the ck Dome. Not only did Mr. Sheng snatch the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl, but he also broke through in that battle and officially became a Supreme Master.¡± At this point, Lin Jiansheng chuckled and said with a half-hearted smile, ¡°You told me that you were able to sessfully remove the Spirit Restraining Parasite from your body precisely because of the effect of the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl. I just can¡¯t figure it out. Look at Young Master Sheng. He went through great pains to snatch the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl and gave it to you generously instead of giving it to his family¡¯s children. Why is that?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this tant favoritism?¡± Lin Jiansheng was already old, but was unusually passionate about gossip. In his free time, he would also hide in the study to read novels and browse Weibo. If he wanted to ship a couple, no one could stop him. ¡°Also,st time, when you participated in the Beast Awakening Ceremony in the Purifying Spirit Academy, he did not bless others, but he blessed you with good luck. I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s nothing between the two of you.¡± Yu Huang did not think that there was anything between her and Sheng Xiao at first. However, after hearing Lin Jiansheng¡¯s analysis, she felt that there was something between them. But she knew that Sheng Xiao did not have any feelings for her. Lin Jiansheng¡¯s seemingly rational analysis did not make Yu Huang feel smug. ¡°Mentor, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Yu Huang was very calm. She told Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Sheng Xiao thinks that the six families are responsible for the Spirit Restraining Parasite in my body. As the sessor of the six families, he has the duty to remove the Spirit Restraining Parasite for me. That¡¯s why he helped me snatch the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl.¡± That was the truth. That had to be it. ¡°Oh, got it.¡± Lin Jiansheng seemed to believe Yu Huang¡¯s exnation and temporarily shut his mouth. Before Yu Huang could even rx, she heard Lin Jiansheng say, ¡°Mr. Sheng helped you snatch the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl because of his responsibility. Then, since you were disfigured, he spent a lot of money to build a mask for you because it was the six families¡¯ fault?¡± Yu Huang was instantly rendered speechless. Seeing that Yu Huang had nothing to say, Lin Jiansheng felt a little smug. There was another indecent smile on his face. He continued, ¡°Also, that brat from the Xuanyuan n thinks that you¡¯re ugly. He broke off the engagement with you and embarrassed you. As the heir of the Sheng family, the head of the six families, should he marry you?¡± Yu Huang was speechless. Lin Jiansheng was not done yet. He continued, ¡°The six families are not kind families.. They have taken many measures and harmed many innocent people. Why don¡¯t you see Sheng Xiaopensating?¡± Chapter 80 - An ulterior motive

Chapter 80: An ulterior motive

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Besides, Sheng Xiao is famous for being proud and cold. When did he be so kind-hearted?¡± Lin Jiansheng snorted and said what he really thought. ¡°I think he has an ulterior motive. He likes you.¡± Hearing Lin Jiansheng¡¯s analysis, Yu Huang could not help but think narcissistically, ¡®Could it be that Sheng Xiao really likes me?¡¯ Yu Huang touched her mask and immediately rejected this possibility. Everyone loved beauty, let alone Sheng Xiao, a privileged person. A person like him would definitely find a beautiful and talented woman as his wife in the future. ¡°Master, don¡¯t make wild guesses. How can you not know what kind of image I have now?¡± Lin Jiansheng was furious when he heard Yu Huang disparaging herself. ¡°What kind of image do you have? Are you inferior to others just because you¡¯re disfigured? I only know that you¡¯re a Beast Tamer with a high-level beast form and a genius who became a Level 2 Purifying Spirit Master at the age of 18! In my eyes, you¡¯re not inferior to Sheng Xiao!¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s the young master of the Sheng family? You¡¯re also the young master of the Yin family! In terms of family background and cultivation talent, how are you inferior to Sheng Xiao? Sheng Xiao is even older than you by a few years. It¡¯s hard to say who is better!¡± ¡°What, you¡¯re already feeling inferior?¡± Lin Jiansheng was exasperated at Yu Huang¡¯s low self-esteem. He knocked Yu Huang on the head forcefully and scolded, ¡°What¡¯s the use of feeling inferior? You have to believe that you were born to make others feel inferior!¡± After being reprimanded by Lin Jiansheng, Yu Huang finally realized that her thoughts were groundless. Yes, she was Yu Huang, a woman who had reigned supreme in the Doomsday Era. Even if her looks were ruined, she was still a queen among women! ¡°Mentor, did you eat candy this morning? Your words are so sweet.¡± Lin Jiansheng blushed and felt that his reaction just now was a little too extreme. ¡°I hope you can understand this principle. If a person really rejects you because of your looks, then he is not worthy of you at all.¡± ¡°Mentor, you are right. I just think that Sheng Xiao doesn¡¯t have that kind of intention toward me.¡± Sheng Xiao treated her generously and without ambiguity. He did not seem like he wanted to woo her. She was old but not mentally old. She had ulterior motives toward Sheng Xiao. Lin Jiansheng said in an experienced tone, ¡°Just watch. If that kid doesn¡¯t have any ulterior motives towards you, I, Lin Jiansheng, will never be able to be a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master in my lifetime.¡± This oath was ruthless. The corners of Yu Huang¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as she said with a smile, ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see.¡± The journey was long. Yu Huang focused on reading while Lin Jiansheng dozed off. He had a dream of a past from 18 years ago. When he woke up, Lin Jiansheng looked at Yu Huang with an especially gentle and loving gaze. Yu Huang was a little tired from reading. When she raised her head and stretched her neck, she saw Lin Jiansheng¡¯s loving gaze and could not help but feel baffled. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that, Mentor?¡± Lin Jiansheng leaned back in his chair and sighed. ¡°I dreamed about what happened on the day of your baby shower.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Father told me that my father brought me back from the Upper World. I was less than a month old when I returned.¡± ¡°Yes, you were still very young back then and very clingy to your father. You didn¡¯t even drink milk when others fed you. You only drank milk when the Prime Master personally carried you.¡± Yu Huang had long forgotten her childhood memories. She asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°What did you dream about?¡± Lin Jiansheng rubbed his forehead and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s strange. I dreamed of Sheng Xiao.¡± ¡°Sheng Xiao? He went to my one-month-old celebration?¡± ¡°Yes, he was more than seven years old that year. He went to the Yin family with his father, Grand Master Sheng.¡± As Lin Jiansheng recalled, he said, ¡°You were already very cute when you were a month old. Your skin was fair and tender, and you were especially likable. That day, many children surrounded your bed to tease you and wanted to hug you. In the end, you cried the moment you were touched.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s strange. When it was Sheng Xiao¡¯s turn to hug you, not only did you stop crying, but you even grabbed his fingers tightly with your little hand. Everyone praised you for having good taste. You found a great son-inw for the Prime Master the moment you were born.¡± ¡°I remember that the Prime Master and Grand Master Sheng verbally betrothed the two of you to each other¡­¡± Speaking of this old matter, Lin Jiansheng also felt that it was funny. Heughed at Yu Huang.¡± Do you think that this is destined between the two of you? ¡± Yu Huang rolled her eyes. ¡°We can¡¯t skip this topic?¡± Being despised by his beloved disciple, Lin Jiansheng rubbed his nose awkwardly before sitting down cross-legged to meditate. ¨C There were five continents and three seas on the Holy Spirit Continent. Among them, the Hundred Beast Continent, the Xixia Sea, and the Light Sea were all rtively special existences because the people living in these three regions were not humans. The Beast Continent was the beastmen¡¯s territory, and the Xixia Sea was the merman¡¯s territory. The Light Sea was the resting ce of the elves. The citizens of the Divine Moon Empire had a legal citizenship permit and were free to enter any continent or sea region except these three regions. As a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master, Lin Jiansheng was free to enter and exit the Xixia Ocean and the Light Ocean, but Yu Huang was not. The ne finally stopped at a harbor on the shore of the Xixia Sea coast. The moment they alighted, Yu Huang was brought to the waiting area of the Divine Realm Continent by the staff. Lin Jiansheng took Yu Huang¡¯s identity card and prepared an introduction letter for her. However, the notary at the harbor prepared a pass for Yu Huang. The waiting area was set up in the main hall. It was very spacious, and every state had a territory divided by a kind of transparent and hard ss. Yu Huang sat in the waiting area of the Divine Realm Continent. Through the transparent ss, she could see the waiting area of the Hundred Beast Continent diagonally opposite and the waiting area of the Light Sea directly in front. This was the first time Yu Huang had seen a real beastman in real life. She couldn¡¯t help but feel curious and look towards the waiting area of the Hundred Beast Continent. In the waiting area, there were many tall orcs sitting or standing. These orcs all looked strange. Some had human heads and snake tails, some had human heads and ponytails, and some had human heads and spider bodies. In short, it was a dazzling sight. Yu Huang felt that dragging these people from the Hundred Beast Continent to the Divine Moon Empire to film a horror film would scare a child to tears without any special effects. The resting area opposite Yu Huang was the territory of the elves. Yu Huang originally thought that the elves were like the elves in Earth¡¯s film production, The Lord of the Rings, where they were all slender, handsome, and beautiful. However, when she saw the true appearance of the elves, she was immediately shocked. The appearance of the elves was very strange. They all had a pair of wings, but they were not beautiful bird wings, but bat-like ck wings. The elves had strange facial features. Their noses were too high, and their lips were triangr. When they spoke, they would always reveal a mouthful of white teeth. It was a little funny. The difference between these elves and the elves Yu Huang had imagined was too great, so Yu Huang could not help but feel disappointed. At this moment, Lin Jiansheng walked over with a pass.. When Yu Huang saw Lin Jiansheng, she immediately felt that Lin Jiansheng¡¯s bald head had be cute. Chapter 81 - Sheng Xiao’s Photo

Chapter 81: Sheng Xiao¡¯s Photo

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°This is your pass. Take good care of it.¡± Lin Jiansheng handed a document to Yu Huang. It was a dark red document with words written in Mermannguage that Yu Huang did not understand. This document resembled the Tibetannguage that Yu Huang remembered. Afraid of losing the document, Yu Huang stuffed it into the identification box in the storage device. Three quarters of the area of Xixia Sea was sea area. If one wanted to go to Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion, they could only take a boat. The ferry dock was next to the airport, so they could only walk there. Lin Jiansheng said to Yu Huang, ¡°This is a barbaric ce. Follow me closely.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± On second thought, Lin Jiansheng thought about how Yu Huang was someone who had been to the Rakshasa Empire alone. This smallmotion would not scare her. Lin Jiansheng continued, ¡°Mermen orcs are more barbaric and have fiery tempers. They fight whenever they are unhappy. Don¡¯t be a busybody and don¡¯t watch too much. We have to hurry to the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion. We can¡¯t waste time and don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Yu Huang carried her small backpack and followed Lin Jiansheng out of the airport. When he was out on a long trip, Lin Jiansheng usually would not wear his Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master red robe. That would be too high-profile and would cause much inconvenience to his personal schedule. He was wearing a white T-shirt and a ck and white windbreaker. The belt was tight around his robe, giving him a galiant look. Most Purifying Spirit Masters looked pure and noble. However, Lin Jiansheng did not look like a Purifying Spirit Master, but more like a criminal who had been released from a prison. Most Purifying Spirit Masters looked pure and noble. However, Lin Jiansheng was a traitor. He did not look like a Purifying Spirit Master, but more like a criminal who had been released from a prison. The pair attracted attention wherever they went. Lin Jiansheng noticed the gazes of those people. He did not realize that there was anything wrong with his image. Instead, he med Yu Huang for being too thin. ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re so thin that you¡¯re like a monkey. The wind can blow you away.¡± Lin Jiansheng grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s arm with one hand and easily lifted her up from the ground. Lin Jiansheng frowned and clicked his tongue with a look of disdain. ¡°From today onwards, I will prepare a physical training set for you. You look so fragile that it¡¯s quite pitiful. Only if you grow more muscles, others will be afraid of you when they see you.¡± Yu Huang imagined herself covered in muscles and was somewhat frightened. ¡°Mentor, this is called being strong and thin. Although I¡¯m thin, I¡¯m strong.¡± However, Lin Jiansheng had already decided to train Yu Huang for physical fitness. No matter how Yu Huang argued, he pretended not to hear her. Fortunately, they arrived at the ticketing hall at this moment. Lin Jiansheng forgot about this topic and brought Yu Huang to buy a ferry ticket. Spirit stones were themon currency used in transactions in the Xixia Sea. It took a day to get from here to the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion, and the ticket prices were different for different cabins. The first ss cabin cost one hundred spirit stones, the second ss cabin cost fifty spirit stones, and the cheapest lower ss cabin only cost ten spirit stones. Lin Jiansheng stared at the ticket price of the lower cabin and hesitated for a while before reluctantly buying two second-ss passenger seats. Yu Huang was somewhat puzzled when she realized that Lin Jiansheng had bought a second-ss ticket. Logically speaking, with Lin Jiansheng¡¯s status, he would have to take the first ss cabin when he went out. ¡°Mentor, why don¡¯t you buy a first-ss ticket? I heard that there are free meals and outdoor observation tforms for first-ss tickets. The night sky of the Xixia Ocean is very beautiful. It must be very beautiful to sail on the sea and look at the sea.¡± Lin Jiansheng exined, ¡°I can take any form of transportation in the Divine Realm Continent for free, but after leaving the Divine Realm Continent, all expenses will have to be paid for by me.¡± Therefore, he despised the fact that first ss cabins were too expensive and not worth it. He could not bear to spend money. ¡°Besides, the sky is above your head. Isn¡¯t it the same no matter where you look at it from? Must you spend that money to look at it from first ss?¡± Yu Huang vaguely understood the real reason why Lin Jiansheng had been single all these years and did not marry. It must be because he was too stingy and no woman liked him. The ferry left at 8 PM sharp. The sky turned dark before six o¡¯clock. After night fell, the sky was filled with stars. Yu Huang and Lin Jiansheng stood at the pier and admired the beautiful night sky. Only when the ferry staff urged the passengers to upload did the master and disciple board the ship. The moment she boarded the ship, Yu Huang discovered many young boys and girls sitting in the cabin. They all looked to be about 14 to 15 years old. Almost every child had one or more adults beside them. From the looks of it, these were all young Beast Tamers who had just awakened their beast forms this year. After taking a seat, Yu Huang asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Mentor, why is the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion only open to the public twice a year, and each time, it¡¯s only three days?¡± ¡°Because during these six days, the energy in the Time Valley is rtively stable and safe. Someone once trespassed into the Time Valley during the period of the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion¡¯s Passage Pavilion, but he died without even a strand of hair remaining.¡± ¡°I see.¡± The trip was rtively boring. Yu Huang sat in her seat and read while the other children made friends. At 11 PM, this group of energetic youths started gambling in the lounge area of the cabin. When Lin Jiansheng heard the shouting from behind, he could not bear to watch any longer when he saw that Yu Huang was focused on her studies. Lin Jiansheng closed the college entrance examination scripture in front of Yu Huang. ¡°Stop looking. They¡¯re all young people. Go and y too.¡± Yu Huang looked helpless. ¡°Mentor, I have to hurry up and study. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to be the top schr.¡± ¡°With me, the top scorer in the country, as your mentor, are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to be the top scorer?¡± Lin Jiansheng raised his thumb and pointed behind him. He moved closer to Yu Huang and said in a low voice, ¡°They¡¯re all young people. You should take a gamble too.¡± Yu Huang shook her head solemnly and rejected him seriously. ¡°No, it¡¯s every citizen¡¯s responsibility to stay away from illegal gambling and drugs.¡± Lin Jiansheng continued to urge her. ¡°Go on! These are all little brats who have money but no ce to spend it. Go and win some money back. On the way back, we can sit in the first ss. I heard that the oyster barbeque in the first ss is especially delicious. If you buy a first ss ticket, you can eat until you¡¯re full for free.¡± Yu Huang was utterly convinced when she heard this. She felt that she had acknowledged an unreliable mentor. ¡°Hurry up!¡± Yu Huang could only stand up and walk towards the leisure area. The coffee table and bar counter in the leisure area had been moved away to be an empty space. The energetic teenagers formed a circle in the empty space and were engaging in intense gambling. Yu Huang squeezed into the crowd and realized that they weren¡¯t ying cards, nor were they rolling dice, nor were they fighting crickets. They were fighting in each other¡¯s beast form. All the participants released their beast forms. Because there was no cultivation method to enhance them, these beast forms could only rely on their beast nature to attack. All sorts of beast forms gathered together, each releasing a different beastly light. The dazzling scene made Yu Huang gasp in amazement. Noticing Yu Huang, a beautiful young woman in a ck dress raised her chin towards Yu Huang and asked, ¡°Miss, do you want to participate?¡± Before Yu Huang could speak, Lin Jiansheng, who had appeared behind her, spoke up for her. ¡°Yes!¡± Yu Huang was somewhat helpless. She turned around and said to Lin Jiansheng, ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll report your name and make you lose face.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t.¡± Only then did Yu Huang ask the group of youths, ¡°What¡¯s the bet?¡± A young man with a human head and a snake tail nodded at Yu Huang and greeted her. He then replied, ¡°Entertainment is the most important thing. No one wins or loses. However, the final victor will be able to get Supreme Master Sheng¡¯s personal portrait.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s mood instantly becameplicated. She asked curiously, ¡°Which Supreme Master Sheng?¡± The girl in ck blinked at Yu Huang yfully. She blushed and said, ¡°Who else could it be? Sheng Xiao, the number one genius of Divine Realm Academy who just became a Supreme Master a few days ago!¡± When Sheng Xiao was mentioned, the teenagers all looked invigored. Yu Huang narrowed her eyes. It was Sheng Xiao¡¯s personal photo? How could his photo be in the hands of them?! Yu Huang, who was originally disinterested in this gamble, immediately became motivated. ¡°Count me in!¡± Yu Huang extended her right hand, and immediately, a scorching red light appeared on her palm. The red light converged to form a small duck. Upon seeing Yu Huang¡¯s beast form, the snake youth asked curiously, ¡°Is your beast form a duck?¡± It wasn¡¯t that they were blind, but the appearance of Divine Feather Phoenix when it was a child was far too deceptive. Yu Huang didn¡¯t exin. Sometimes, hiding one¡¯s strength was also a way to protect oneself. The little Phoenix stretched its back on Yu Huang¡¯s palm. When its wings pped, a thinyer of fire surrounded the little Phoenix¡¯s body and burned. Upon seeing this scene, rm instantly appeared in the snake youth¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why would your duck spit fire?¡± The me was clearly very small, but its aura was very powerful and somewhat extraordinary. Yu Huang vaguely exined, ¡°My beast form is mixed with the Vermillion Bird¡¯s bloodline, so it can spit fire..¡± Chapter 82 - Yu Huang: Sheng Xiao Doesnt Like Women (2)

Chapter 82: Yu Huang: Sheng Xiao Doesn¡¯t Like Women (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°How powerful!¡± Vermillion Birds were considered to be the most powerful existence in the beast form of a bird. Yu Huang¡¯s beast form had the bloodline of Vermillion Bird, so it could be considered to be a middle-level beast form. ¡°Come, let us see the power of your beast form!¡± Yu Huang stared at the little Phoenix and ordered it, ¡°Little thing, go.¡± The little Phoenix turned around and looked at Yu Huang. Its eyes seemed to be filled with confusion. It stood motionless in Yu Huang¡¯s palm and looked a little silly. Yu Huang immediately felt embarrassed. What? Is it angry since she called it ¡®Little thing¡¯? When Lin Jiansheng saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. He reminded Yu Huang from behind, ¡°This is your beast form. You have to give your beast form a name.¡± Name? Yu Huang stared at the little duck for a moment before saying, ¡°Xuan Yu. Little thing, your name will be Xuan Yu from now on.¡± When Yu Huang said the name Xuan Yu, a red light suddenly shot out from the little phoenix¡¯s eyes and entered between Yu Huang¡¯s eyebrows into her Spiritual Abode. It was an extremely weak energy. It would only be stronger after Yu Huang established an absolute rapport with it. Yu Huang immediately sensed an even more intimate connection between her and the little Phoenix. She bent down and said to Xuan Yu, ¡°Xuan Yu, go!¡± Xuan Yu immediately spread his two small wings and jumped into the battlefield aggressively before joining the beastly chaotic battle. Xuan Yu immediately spread his two small wings and jumped into the battlefield aggressively, joining the beastly chaotic battle. However, what made Yu Huang feel the most conflicted was that the seemingly innocent and cute ck-dressed youngdy¡¯s beast form was a hideous Piranha nt. Xuan Yu stood in front of Yu Huang¡¯s toes and shook its feathers. It aimed at the most lively battle royale and spread its wings before charging into the center. It spread its wings and ran with all its might. It even looked funny. However, when it entered the center of the circle, it easily knocked away the ck panther and eagle that were biting at the center of the battlefield. ¡°Huh?¡± Seeing this scene, the youths focused their attention on Xuan Yu. ¡°As expected of a beast that has been tainted by the characteristics of the Vermillion Bird. Itsbat strength is really extraordinary.¡± At this moment, Lin Jiansheng lowered his head and whispered into Yu Huang¡¯s ear, ¡°Try your best to sense your beast form and establish a spiritual connection between you and it. You can only be considered a schr after you and your beast form sessfully establish a spiritual connection.¡± In fact, Lin Jiansheng didn¡¯t actually want Yu Huang to gamble to earn money. He wanted to use this opportunity to train the soul chemistry between her and Xuan Yu. Upon hearing Lin Jiansheng¡¯s reminder, Yu Huang finally understood her teacher¡¯s true intentions. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Yu Huang entered the Spiritual Abode and called Xuan Yu¡¯s name. However, Xuan Yu was too weak. He had yet to gain consciousness, so he was unable to sense Yu Huang¡¯s call. Yu Huang decided to sit down cross-legged. She searched patiently in her Spiritual Sea. Once she searched, she felt as if she had forgotten about time and herself. Lin Jiansheng saw that Yu Huang had easily entered a meditative state, so he did not disturb her. Staring at the charging little Phoenix on the stage, Lin Jiansheng was somewhat looking forward to seeing how this little fellow would perform after the little Phoenix and Yu Huang sessfully established a spiritual connection. The beast forms on the stage were eliminated one after another. The eliminated beast forms directly disappeared from the stage, and their masters would suffer varying degrees of injuries. The injured youths sat down cross-legged to regte their breathing. In next to no time, only four beast forms remained on the battlefield. They were Yu Huang¡¯s Phoenix Xuan Yu, the snake youth¡¯s ck python, the ck-dressed girl¡¯s Piranha nt, and a young man¡¯s ck panther. One bird, one snake, one flower, one leopard. Fourpletely different creatures stood at four different corners. Although they did not have consciousness, they could instinctively sense how powerful and terrifying the other party was. At first, no one moved. Suddenly, the ferocious Piranha Flower pounced at the petiteest little phoenix. The Piranha Flower opened its hideous mouth and attempted to bite off Xuan Yu¡¯s head. The little Phoenix¡¯s fur stood on end. In an instant, endless red mes burned around its body and actually wrapped around the Piranha Flower. The Piranha Flower bit Xuan Yu¡¯s head and was blown into pieces instantly. ¡°Ah!¡± The girl in ck suddenly knelt down and spat a mouthful of blood on the ground. Seeing this, the corners of Lin Jiansheng¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Those bystanders who had been waiting to see the little Phoenix lose revealed shocked gazes. ¡°Is this little duck that fierce?¡± ¡°The mes on its body are a little strange¡­¡± After Xuan Yu killed the Piranha nt, he seemed to have been invigorated. All the feathers on its body rose up as it ran towards the ck panther. The bird and the leopard were entangled together, and for a time, it was difficult to determine the victor. After nearly a quarter of an hour of fierce battle, Xuan Yu sessfully killed the ck panther. Instantly, only Xuan Yu and the ck python were left. The snake youth had already established a spiritual connection with his beast form. He stared at the little Phoenix warily and finally gave his beast form his first order for tonight¡ª ¡°Twining Move!¡± When it heard this, the ck python that had been standing still on the spot suddenly jumped up. It jumped into the sky and used its tail to hook onto Xuan Yu¡¯s small body while wrapping it around its stomach. Xuan Yu felt threatened and let out a strange cry. It sounded very painful. At this moment, Yu Huang suddenly felt a trace of weak energy fluctuations within her Spiritual Abode. She quickly flew over and finally found Xuan Yu in her spiritual sea. Xuan Yu¡¯s energy body was a weak red light. Yu Huang protected it at the center of her left hand and used her right hand to gently stroke its energy ball. Under Yu Huang¡¯sfort, the energy ball gradually returned to normal. Yu Huang ced the energy ball on her forehead and muttered softly, ¡°Hello, Xuan Yu. I¡¯m Yu Huang, from Earth.¡± Xuan Yu could feel Yu Huang¡¯s closeness and trust. Its dazzling light gradually softened. It turned into stars and engraved them between Yu Huang¡¯s eyebrows. Soulmunication waspleted! Swish! Yu Huang suddenly opened her eyes, and a red glow shed within her hazel eyes. ¡°Xuan Yu, peck its eye!¡± In the next second, Xuan Yu, who was originally in a daze, suddenly became energetic. It raised its little head and bit the ck python¡¯s right eye. One of the ck python¡¯s eyes was injured, and it hissed in pain as it loosened its grip on Xuan Yu. Xuan Yu immediately jumped out of the ck python¡¯s stomach. Yu Huang gave it a second order. ¡°Xuan Yu, peck its other eye!¡± Xuan Yu spread its wings and flew up beforending on the ck python¡¯s head. At this moment, the snake youth hurriedly shouted, ¡°Divine Dragon¡¯s Tail!¡± The ck python immediately swung its head and tail frantically. Xuan Yu swayed left and right on its head and almost fell down a few times. However, Xuan Yu still remembered Yu Huang¡¯s orders. Its sharp ws sank into the ck python¡¯s flesh. After it stabilized itself, it mercilessly injured the ck python¡¯s second eye. Then, without waiting for Yu Huang¡¯s order, it burned the massive ck python. ¡°I admit defeat!¡± The snake youth saw that the situation was bad and hurriedly admitted defeat. Yu Huang nodded and said to Xuan Yu, ¡°Come back.¡± Xuan Yu immediately transformed into a red light and vanished from Yu Huang¡¯s body. The snake youth¡¯s face turned slightly pale. He cupped his hands at Yu Huang and said in a weak voice, ¡°My skills are inferior to others, so I ept my loss.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Yu Huang extended her right hand towards the snake youth and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the photo?¡± The snake youth looked at the girl in the ck dress. The girl pouted as if she was about to cry. She had bought Sheng Xiao¡¯s photo at a high price. It was said that it was a picture taken by a student of Divine Realm Academy at the risk of being beaten by Sheng Xiao. There were only three photos. These three photos were the only ones that showed Sheng Xiao. The youngdy treated Sheng Xiao as her idol. Naturally, she could not bear to give the photo to Yu Huang. ¡°Miss, can we change the bet¡¯s conditions? I only have one photo.¡± A woman¡¯s tears were crocodile¡¯s tears. Who would believe in them? Yu Huang was unmoved. She shook her head and said, ¡°I admit defeat. Give it to me.¡± The ck-dressed girl slowly took out the photos from her bag. She stroked the man¡¯s face lovingly and refused to give it to Yu Huang. Yu Huang was unhappy when she saw the girl caressing Sheng Xiao¡¯s face. Yu Huang snatched the photo from the girl¡¯s hand and quickly threw it into the storage device. Then, she said to the girl in the ck dress, ¡°Master Sheng doesn¡¯t like women. It¡¯s better to give up some inappropriate thoughts early on.¡± The young woman¡¯s mouth formed an O shape when she heard this, and the other young men and young women had expressions that looked as if they¡¯d seen a ghost. Chapter 83 - Yu Huang, Money Grubber

Chapter 83: Yu Huang, Money Grubber

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After receiving the photos she wanted, Yu Huang returned to her seat. Lin Jiansheng returned to his seat in satisfaction after seeing that Yu Huang had won. He did not know that his good disciple had ndered Sheng Xiao outside. Yu Huang took out the booklet and realized that the photos were taken secretly. The person who took the photos might have been afraid that Sheng Xiao would find out. His hand shook when he took the photos, causing the first photo to have a double image. In the photo, Sheng Xiao was wearing the dark green shirt that Yu Huang had seen him wearing the first time. He seemed to like this dark-colored shirt very much. It made him appear even colder and unapproachable. He seemed out of ordinary people¡¯s league. Yu Huang flipped to the back. In the second photo, Sheng Xiao was wearing the uniform of Divine Realm Academy. There were six to seven alumni in the same uniform standing behind him. They were in a wide ring. It seemed like they were participating in a friendlypetition. Sheng Xiao, who was standing at the front, listened to the people behind him. He raised his chin slightly and revealed his slender and attractive neck outside the cor of his school uniform. The small ck mole beside the cor bone was clearly visible. Yu Huang pressed her finger on the small mole. It was unknown what she thought of, but her ears blushed silently. Yu Huang did not dare to continue looking. She hurriedly closed it and continued to read and solve questions. After sailing at sea for an entire day, the ferry finally reached the shore. Lin Jiansheng stood up and called Yu Huang. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yu Huang followed behind Lin Jiansheng and got off the boat. The world of mermen was far away from heavy industry and high-tech technology. There was no electricity on the Lou Lan ind, so the wealthy mermen used Night Pearls to light up the entire ind. Yu Huang stood on the deck. At a nce, there were Night Pearls emitting a dim light. She was somewhat shocked by the merman¡¯s extravagance. Lin Jiansheng stared at the Night Pearls while his eyes darted around. It seemed like he wanted to steal a few of them in passing, but his morals restrained his actions. After alighting from the ship, Yu Huang finally saw the legendary merfolk. Like Yu Huang, these merfolk were Beast Tamers who were heading to the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion to search for cultivation techniques. Mermen and the mermaids in television dramas were essentially the same type of creature. The males had a human body and a fish tail. He was tall and sturdy. The female merfolks had slender waists and voluptuous chests. They wore nes made of pearl seashells. The merfolk tribe had more than six million people, and there were only fifty thousand beast tamers recorded. But these fifty thousand merfolk upied thergest and most resourceful Xixia Sea. Logically speaking, this shouldn¡¯t have happened. However, the Holy Spirit Continent respected strength, and although the merfolk were few in number, because of their blood source, they were innately suitable for cultivation, and their cultivation speed was far faster than other types. They did not have many Beast Tamers, but their overall strength was very strong. Currently, there were only three Prime Masters in the world, and one of them was a merman. Among the non-human races, Mermans had the highest status. The elves and beastmen had to stand aside. Mermen did not have legs like humans. When they reached the ground, they could not walk and could only glide through the air with their beast energy. Lou Lan ind was thergest ind in the Xixia Sea. Without a car, most people could only walk. Yu Huang blended into the crowd and climbed to the top of the mountain. Suddenly, they heard a rumble in the sky. She looked up and saw that it was an oval-shaped aircraft. In the night sky, a red spider lily could be faintly seen on the ne. Lin Jiansheng told her, ¡°That¡¯s the Garo Family¡¯s aerone. Their family is rich, and this is how they travel to Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion every year.¡± Among the six great cultivation families of the Divine Moon Empire, the Garo n¡¯s strength was ranked at the bottom, but the wealth of the Garo n was ranked at the top, and it even surpassed that of the royal family the Mo n, which controlled the entire Divine Moon Empire. The Garo n was rich. When their disciples went out to train, they squandered money. Yu Huang was somewhat envious of their aerone. She asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Mentor, don¡¯t you have an aerone?¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°What do you want that thing for? One hundred thousand spirit stones are needed for every activation. Do I have that much money to burn?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°When I be sessful, I¡¯ll build a ne for you.¡± There was warmth in Lin Jiansheng¡¯s eyes. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for that day.¡± When the sky was about to brighten, Yu Huang and the others finally climbed to the peak. The tightly shut door of Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion had yet to be opened. Only when the sun shone through the darkness and sprinkled on the sea surface, lighting up the topmost tower of Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion, would the door open automatically. Everyone sat on the ground casually to rest. Yu Huang imitated them and sat on the ground. She took out a hot pot from her storage device and ate with Lin Jiansheng. The aroma of the hotpot wafted out and quickly attracted the attention of some people. A female merman floated in front of Yu Huang and stared at the hot pot in her hand with a curious expression. ¡°What are you eating?¡± Yu Huang swallowed the rice in her mouth and told her, ¡°Hot pot.¡± The merman took off the beautiful and expensive ne on her neck and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Can I use my ne to exchange with you?¡± Before Yu Huang could speak, Lin Jiansheng quickly reached out and grabbed the ne. He tilted his head and blinked at Yu Huang. ¡°Ah Feng, give thisdy a hotpot.¡± Yu Huang obediently took out a pot and passed it to the merman. The merman left with the food she wanted. Lin Jiansheng sized up the ne and told Yu Huang, ¡°This kind of pure natural pearl ne is most liked by those women in the Divine Moon Empire. It won¡¯t be a problem to sell it for four to five hundred thousand.¡± Yu Huang saw the glint in her mentor¡¯s eyes and immediately had a bad premonition. As expected, Lin Jiansheng had an evil idea. He stared at Yu Huang¡¯s storage device and asked her, ¡°How many pots do you have left? Take them all out and sell them at a high price!¡± Yu Huang really admired Lin Jiansheng. With such a mind, he should go into business. Seeing that Yu Huang did not reject, Lin Jiansheng knew that she had agreed. Lin Jiansheng hung the ne around his neck and shouted, ¡°Merman friends, elf friends, orc friends, we have brought delicious hotpot from the Divine Moon Empire! We are willing to exchange it for food with everyone. If you want to eat,e and collect it!¡± Upon hearing this, the orcs and elves who had long smelled the aroma but were afraid of Yu Huang rushed over. ¡°I¡¯ll use a Night Pearl in exchange for a hotpot!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll use the most precious holy water in the Light Sea to exchange for a hot pot!¡± ¡°I want one¡ª¡± Lin Jiansheng epted their gifts with a smile. After he epted one, Yu Huang handed him a hotpot. The mentor-disciple pair worked well together and crazily amassed wealth. ¡­ At this moment, the youths of the six great cultivation families of the Divine Moon Empire were gathered in the aircraft of the Garo n and discussing things. A young man by the window noticed themotion below and realized that someone was doing business. He couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces. ¡°Huh?¡± The young man suddenly eximed with admiration.. ¡°Quicklye and take a look. Doesn¡¯t the person below look like Yu Huang?¡± Chapter 84 - Hitting the Little Princess of the Xuanyuan Clan

Chapter 84: Hitting the Little Princess of the Xuanyuan n

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Yu Huang?¡± Upon hearing this name, a girl in a green dress suddenly revealed a disdainful expression. ¡°Liuli Shao, this is the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion, a ce only Beast Tamers woulde to! What is that trash Yu Huang doing here?!¡± When she heard this, the girl sitting opposite the green-dressed girl frowned and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Xuanyuan Sisi, Yu Huang almost became your third sister-inw. Who are you humiliating by calling her trash in public?¡± Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Sisi¡¯s expression turned ugly. She wanted to retort, but when she met the girl¡¯s cold and clear gaze, she immediately held back her anger. The people sitting beside her were all sons of noble families of the same status as her. They could not be crossed. The girl who had scolded her was Sheng Yang. She was Sheng Xiao¡¯s biological sister. The Sheng family was in the limelight now. Xuanyuan Sisi could offend anyone but Sheng Yang. When Liuli Shao saw that they didn¡¯t believe her, she waved at them and said, ¡°Come and take a look. Isn¡¯t that really Yu Huang? Why does it look like her?¡± Upon hearing this, everyone stood up and walked towards the window. When they saw the girl¡¯s appearance below, they immediately revealed looks of surprise and bewilderment. As the most popr young actor and Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s fianc¨¦e, these sons of noble families were familiar with her. Even though she was wearing a half mask, the half face that was revealed still betrayed her identity. On the other hand, Lin Jiansheng, who had shaved his head and was shouting with all his might in his private suit, looked disheveled. No one thought that he was the Rank 8 Purifying Spirit Master, Lin Jiansheng. ¡°That person really seems to be Yu Huang¡­¡± Xuanyuan Sisi recognized Yu Huang and couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly angry. Yu Huang was just a piece of trash, so what was she doing in the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion? ¡°I have to go down and take a look!¡± ¡­ Below, Yu Huang and Lin Jiansheng¡¯s business had already ended. They had gained a lot today, and the smile on Lin Jiansheng¡¯s face was especially bright. ¡°We¡¯re rich, we¡¯re rich. On the way back, we can buy first-ss tickets.¡± Lin Jiansheng stuffed the item into Yu Huang¡¯s arms and reminded her, ¡°Quickly put it in the storage device. After you return to the country, change it to money.¡± Yu Huang was helpless, but she could only obey and put the things away. ¡°Quick, eat. It¡¯s almost dawn.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The master and disciple ate with their heads lowered. At this moment, a few pairs of beautiful leather shoes suddenly appeared in Yu Huang¡¯s line of sight. Yu Huang raised her head curiously. When she saw the appearance of the group of people in front of her, she felt that the girl in the lead looked a little familiar. Who was it? Before Yu Huang could find any information about this person in the Host¡¯s memories, the green-dressed girl spoke, ¡°Yu Huang, this is the world of Beast Tamers. Why would an ordinary person like youe here? Aren¡¯t you ashamed?!¡± Lin Jiansheng could tell at a nce that these little fellows were here to find trouble with his disciple. However, with his status, he could not bully the young. He sat quietly at the side and looked at Yu Huang with a schadenfreude gaze. He wanted to see how his sweet disciple would react. Yu Huang inserted her chopsticks into the rice and raised her head to stare at Xuanyuan Sisi¡¯s beautiful but domineering face. She asked, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, who are you?¡± Xuanyuan Sisi¡¯s beautiful face instantly turned livid. ¡°Yu Huang, why are you acting in front of me?! Who am I? I¡¯m Xuanyuan Sisi. In the past, when you tried to please me, you¡¯ve always kissed up to me. Are you not familiar with me now?¡± As soon as she heard Xuanyuan Sisi¡¯s name, no matter how stupid Yu Huang was, she could guess this person¡¯s identity. Xuanyuan Sisi was probably Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s little sister. She was four years younger than her. ¡°Oh, Xuanyuan Sisi, I¡¯m sorry. Ever since the fire, my brain capacity has decreased. I don¡¯t remember those unimportant people. I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t recognize you just now.¡± ¡°Who are you calling a nobody?! A slut abandoned by my brother actually dares to insult me!¡± With the Xuanyuan n backing her, Xuanyuan Sisi was used to causing trouble and being bossy. She did whatever she wanted and said whatever she wanted. She never cared about the consequences. When the youths behind them heard Xuanyuan Sisi calling Yu Huang a ¡®lousy sl*t¡¯, they felt disapproving. Liuli Shao hurriedly said, ¡°Sisi, that¡¯s enough. Go back!¡± Xuanyuan Sisi burned with anger. How could she listen to Liuli Shao¡¯s words? She suddenly summoned her beast form. It was a beautiful snow fox. ¡°I¡¯ll make you remember today that anyone who bullies me, Xuanyuan Sisi, will be punished!¡± Xuanyuan Sisi gave the snow fox an order. ¡°Bai Xue, mess up her face!¡± When the snow fox heard its master¡¯s order, it immediately jumped towards Yu Huang. Sheng Yang did not expect Xuanyuan Sisi to attack an ordinary person like Yu Huang. She was the first to be unable to bear it. She berated Xuanyuan Sisi in a low voice, ¡°Xuanyuan Sisi, Beast Tamers are not allowed to attack ordinary citizens. You are openly challenging the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s Treaty!¡± Xuanyuan Sisi immediately came to her senses. No matter how arrogant she was, no matter how powerful her background was, she couldn¡¯t bully ordinary people just because she was a Beast Tamer! However, the snow fox had already run towards Yu Huang. Even if Xuanyuan Sisi wanted to retract her order, it was toote. Everyone watched helplessly as the snow fox jumped towards Yu Huang¡¯s face. It was toote to help even if they wanted to. At this moment, a scorching red light suddenly erupted from Yu Huang¡¯s body! ¡°Chirp chirp!¡± Xuan Yu appeared out of thin air. It spread its small wings and flew in front of Yu Huang. It stood in front of the snow fox and spat a mouthful of red mes at it. ¡°Squeak!¡± The snow fox¡¯s snow-white fur was burned by the mes. It rolled in the air in pain. The snow fox was injured, and so was Xuanyuan Sisi. A pained expression appeared on her face, and blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. Seeing that the snow fox was about to be burned to death, Xuanyuan Sisi hurriedly summoned her beast form. ¡°Bai Xue,e back!¡± After she returned to her beast form, Xuanyuan Sisi clutched her chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. Seeing this, the group of children behind Xuanyuan Sisi all revealed shocked expressions. ¡°Beast Tamer!¡± ¡°When did Yu Huang be a Beast Tamer?!¡± Yu Huang patted Xuan Yu¡¯s little head and summoned it back into her body. After that, she took out the pair of chopsticks that were inserted into the rice and walked towards Xuanyuan Sisi. Xuanyuan Sisi, her face extremely pale, stared at her warily. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Yu Huang¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. She held the chopsticks in her right hand and used the tip of the oily chopsticks to lift Xuanyuan Sisi¡¯s chin. Xuanyuan Sisi was forced to look at her in the eye. Yu Huang¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile. She asked Xuanyuan Sisi, ¡°Who were you calling a sl*t just now?¡± Xuanyuan Sisi¡¯s lips quivered a little. She was a little afraid of Yu Huang. However, when she thought about it, she realized that she was the only precious daughter of the Xuanyuan n¡¯s patriarch and that her three elder brothers were all talented Beast Tamers, and she concluded that Yu Huang would not dare to bully her and anger the entire Xuanyuan n, so she regained her arrogance. ¡°I¡¯m cursing you! You, Yu Huang, are just a sl*t that no man wants!¡± Pa! A resounding p was thrown onto Xuanyuan Sisi¡¯s mouth by Yu Huang. After the beating, Yu Huang even said, ¡°Your mouth isn¡¯t clean.. I¡¯ll help you pat the dust on it on your behalf.¡± Chapter 85 - Unwilling

Chapter 85: Unwilling

When they heard the sound of the p, Sheng Yang and the others were shocked, but no one stood out to denounce Yu Huang. Actually, they had long disapproved of Xuanyuan Sisi¡¯s arrogant and despotic actions. This time, Xuanyuan Sisi had crossed Yu Huang, who she shouldn¡¯t have messed with. They would treat it as her getting a lesson. Yu Huang¡¯s p stunned Xuanyuan Sisi, and her mouth burned with pain. Xuanyuan Sisi covered her mouth and cried in grievance. ¡°Yu Huang, you actually dared to hit me! How dare you hit me!¡± She was Xuanyuan Sisi! Xuanyuan n¡¯s little princess! Yu Huang was an ugly monster without any power or status. On what basis did she dare to hit her?! This was the first time Yu Huang had seen an idiot like Xuanyuan Sisi. She felt irritated when she heard this and raised her knee to kick Xuanyuan Sisi in the chest, causing her to fall onto the ground. Xuanyuan Sisi was in so much pain that she forgot to struggle. Yu Huang stomped on Xuanyuan Sisi¡¯s chest and pressed her onto the ground, so she was unable to move. She looked at Xuanyuan Sisi coldly and sneered. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to hit you?! Do you really think that everyone will treat you like a princess just because yourst name is Xuanyuan?!¡± Xuanyuan Sisi threatened Yu Huang with a sinister expression. ¡°Yu Huang, my brother won¡¯t let you off! In the Battle of the Divine Realm next year, my brother will definitely skin you alive to seek justice for me!¡± Thanks to Sheng Xiao¡¯s pen, everyone in Divine Realm Academy and the six families knew about the agreement between Xuanyuan Jing and Yu Huang. Even if Yu Huang had awakened her beast form, she was only an early-stage Schr who had never cultivated a proper cultivation technique. On the other hand, Xuanyuan Jing had awakened his beast form when he was 13 years old. After six years of cultivation, Xuanyuan Jing was already at thete-stage Schr Realm and was only a step away from the peak of Schr Realm. Yu Huang, an early-stage Schr, would only have one oue when she fought ate-stage Schr¡ª Defeat! She would bepletely defeated! Defeat! Xuanyuan Sisi looked down on Yu Huang from the bottom of her heart. She was also certain that her older brother wouldpletely crush Yu Huang. When Yu Huang heard the words¡¯ my brother ¡®, she felt irritated. ¡°How noisy!¡± Yu Huang suddenly took out a dagger from her storage device and pretended to cut Xuanyuan Sisi¡¯s noisy tongue. Seeing this, the Second Young Master of the Garo n, Garo Xianyang, hurriedly stepped forward to plead for Xuanyuan Sisi. ¡°Miss Yu Huang, please show mercy.¡± Yu Huang raised her dagger and gave Garo Xianyang a look that said, ¡°Who are you?¡± A graceful smile appeared on the young man¡¯s face as he introduced himself. ¡°I¡¯m Garo Xianyang, the second young master of the Garo n.¡± After knowing Garo Xianyang¡¯s identity, Yu Huang only acknowledged him coldly. When Garo Xianyang heard her perfunctory ¡°oh¡±, he immediately felt helpless. Garo Xianyang was not annoyed. He lowered his stance and said softly, ¡°Miss Yu Huang, during this trip to the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion, my father told me to take good care of everyone¡¯s safety. Just now, Sisi offended Miss Yu Huang. She was indeed in the wrong, but Sisi was also punished.¡± The smile on Garo Xianyang¡¯s face deepened, and his tone became solemn. ¡°Miss Yu Huang, I hope you¡¯ll let Sisi off on ount of the Garo n. Later, I¡¯ll give my father and the Xuanyuan n an exnation.¡± Yu Huang sneered and said in a mocking tone, ¡°When Xuanyuan Sisi humiliated me and bullied me, I didn¡¯t see you, the Second Young Master of the Garo n,e out to uphold justice. Now that I¡¯ve made things difficult for you, you finally know how to uphold justice.¡± These words were full of sarcasm. Although Garo Xianyang was unhappy, he could only ept it. At this moment, Sheng Yang also walked to the Garo Xianyang¡¯s side and looked at Yu Huang. A hint of worry appeared on her cold and charming face. ¡°Miss Yu Huang, Xuanyuan Sisi was in the wrong first, so it¡¯s only right that she was taught a lesson by you. Later, I¡¯ll tell the Xuanyuan family head to strictly discipline Xuanyuan Sisi. Miss Yu Huang, please let her off on ount of we¡¯re familiar with each other.¡± Yu Huang looked at Sheng Yang a few more times. She still remembered that when Xuanyuan Sisi attacked her just now, only thisdy had stood out to reprimand Xuanyuan Sisi. Yu Huang asked her, ¡°Who are you?¡± Sheng Yang nodded and replied, ¡°Sheng Yang.¡± When Yu Huang heard this name, a hint of warmth finally appeared on her cold face. She carefully sized up Sheng Yang¡¯s appearance and found a familiar look on thisdy¡¯s face. Then, she asked her, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Master Sheng?¡± Sheng Yang naturally revealed a proud expression. ¡°He¡¯s my elder brother.¡± Yo! It was Sheng Xiao¡¯s sister! ¡°You¡¯re both children of prestigious families, but why is the difference so great?¡± Yu Huang removed her foot from Xuanyuan Sisi¡¯s body. She put away the dagger and said to Xuanyuan Sisi, ¡°I¡¯ll let you off today. If we meet in the future and I hear you speak rudely, I¡¯ll cut your tongue off too!¡± Yu Huang had no intention of really cutting Xuanyuan Sisi¡¯s tongue. She only wanted to scare her. If she really hurt Xuanyuan Sisi, the Xuanyuan n would not let her off either. Yu Huang was indeed arrogant, but she was not stupid. Her wings were not yet fully grown, so she could not offend the Xuanyuan n. Besides, her true enemy was Yin Mingchong, so she couldn¡¯t make a great enemy before she killed Yin Mingchong. Garo Xianyang, Sheng Yang, and the others hurriedly helped Xuanyuan Sisi up from the ground. Xuanyuan Sisi was crying hard. She pushed Sheng Yang away and shouted while sobbing, ¡°I don¡¯t need your help!¡± Yu Huang said that she was inferior to Sheng Yang, so Xuanyuan Sisi hated Sheng Yang. Sheng Yang took a step to the side and said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t know how to appreciate kindness!¡± Sheng Yang left and couldn¡¯t be bothered with Xuanyuan Sisi, that fool. Garo Xianyang nodded at Yu Huang again. After saying goodbye to her, he supported Xuanyuan Sisi and left. Seeing that those people had left, Yu Huang squatted down beside Lin Jiansheng. Sheined to Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Your disciple was bullied, but you didn¡¯te forward to help.¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°You will meet this kind of situation countless times. I can help you once, but can I help you forever?¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Do you see that, Ah Huang?¡± Lin Jiansheng stood up and raised his head to stare at the aircraft above him. He muttered softly, ¡°This is the six families. They are powerful and wealthy. There are many people like Xuanyuan Sisi. If you don¡¯t want to be bullied, you can only be stronger than them!¡± How could Yu Huang not understand this principle? She noticed an ant in front of her pushing a rice grain forward with great effort. She suddenly realized that she was that weak ant. The six families could crush her with their fingers. Yu Huang once again realized with iparable rity that this was not Earth¡¯s Doomsday Era. This was a cultivation world that was even crueler than the Doomsday Era. And she was not willing to be an ant that was crushed by others.. Chapter 86 - Shocking Everyone With Her Strength!

Chapter 86: Shocking Everyone With Her Strength!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, a ray of sunlight pierced through the darkness and sprinkled on the sea surface, alsonding on the top of Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion. Lin Jiansheng stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s morning.¡± The break of dawn chased after the darkness very quickly. In just a few blinks of the eye, the Lou Lan ind brightened. At the same time, all the Beast Tamers who were resting on the spot stood up and stared at the closed and ancient door in front of them. Boom! The door to the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion, which had been closed for half a year, slowly opened from the middle to both sides. An old woman in green stood in front of the ancient pavilion¡¯s door. Her hair was white, but her skin, which was exposed to the green light, was tight and lustrous. Under her clothes, a green fishtail swayed slightly. This was a merman figure. Lin Jiansheng told Yu Huang, ¡°That¡¯s the gatekeeper of the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion, Grand Master Qingying of the Merman Race.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Grand Master Qingying opened her mouth slightly and her voice spread throughout the entire Lou Lan ind. ¡°The Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion has opened and will be closed on time in three days. After entering the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion, fighting and causing trouble are prohibited, and it is forbidden to leave with multiple cultivation techniques! Also, be careful and don¡¯t fall into the Time Valley.¡± After saying that, Grand Master Qingying took the lead and walked into the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion. Garo Xianyang and the others also walked out of the aircraft and gracefully entered the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion. Yu Huang noticed that Xuanyuan Sisi¡¯s face had already regained its color. It seemed like she had taken a healing medicine. Lin Jiansheng pressed down on Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder and ced an emergency survival bracelet on her right wrist. He reminded her, ¡°If you encounter any trouble that you can¡¯t solve, call me. I wille to save you.¡± Yu Huang touched her bracelet and acknowledged it. Then, she walked towards the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion with firm footsteps. The Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion was open to all the Beast Tamers. Some adult Beast Tamers who had yet to find a satisfactory cultivation technique also entered the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion. Later on, only Lin Jiansheng and a group of servants and bodyguards were left outside the building. He found arge rock and sat down cross-legged. He meditated and waited for Yu Huang toe out. ¡­ Yu Huang thought that the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion was the same as the Myriad Book Pavilion, with cultivation techniques ced neatly on the bookshelves like books. However, to her surprise, the interior of the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion was actually empty, with only a living spring in the middle of the hall. Yu Huang noticed that the adult Beast Tamers had all summoned their beast forms. Then, they jumped into the spring and disappeared mysteriously. She immediately understood that this spring was a formation core. Only by jumping into the formation core could one enter the true Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion. Yu Huang didn¡¯t hesitate at all. She immediately summoned Xuan Yu and jumped into the spring. After entering the water, a suction force pulled Yu Huang down. After a rush of dizziness, Yu Huang discovered that her descent speed had suddenly slowed down. She hurriedly flipped over in the void andnded on the ground with one knee. After Yu Huangnded, she realized that there were many youths of her age lying or kneeling beside her. Yu Huang ignored them. She stood up and sized up the environment. She discovered that they were at the peak of a tall mountain. Below the mountain peak was a steep and straight cliff. Below the cliff was a deep ck abyss. One could faintly see lightning and thunder, as well as the roars of some unknown beast. It made one¡¯s scalp tingle. This was the Time Valley, the legendary dangerous ce where one would be pulverized if they fell in. Many colorful light clusters floated above the Time Valley. Each light cluster was a cultivation technique. There was only one way to get the cultivation technique¡ª Jump down the cliff, and try her best to capture as many light clusters as possible and chose the cultivation technique that was most suitable for her! However, the bottom of the cliff was the Time Valley. During the process of capturing the cultivation technique, if these Beast Tamers were not careful, they would fall into the Time Valley. This made many young Beast Tamers shrink back. Seeing that these children were a little afraid, Grand Master Qingying sighed softly. ¡°Children, there is no free lunch in this world. Naturally, if you want to obtain a cultivation technique that is suitable for you, you must pay the price. Although jumping off the cliff to search for a cultivation technique is dangerous, cultivation is an endless adventure. This is the first step of your adventure. If you be a coward for even a moment, you will forever be a coward!¡± ¡°Whether the Holy Spirit Continent can be more glorious and powerful depends on you guys.¡± After Grand Master Qingying finished speaking, she looked at the group of teenagers encouragingly while hoping that someone could set an example. Among the six families, Sheng Yang, Garo Xianyang, and Liuli Shao were the first to stand forward. Seeing them stand forward, Xuanyuan Sisi hesitated for a moment before standing forward as well. After her, two mermaid girls walked out. At this moment, Yu Huang had arrived at the cliff from the back of the crowd and stood beside the two mermaids. She observed the bottom of the cliff and saw many birds living on the cliff. She had a bold idea. When Xuanyuan Sisi saw that Yu Huang had alsoe out, she sneered but did not dare to say anything. When Yu Huang heard Xuanyuan Sisi¡¯s provocativeughter, she couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. While the others were still hesitating, Yu Huang suddenly bent her knee and jumped off the cliff! Seeing this, everyone revealed shocked expressions. She jumped down just like that? The moment Yu Huang jumped off the cliff, the raw birds living on the cliff flew up in shock. ¡°Ga ga!¡± The birds had colorful feathers on their backs. When they spread their wings and flew, the entire deep valley turned into a seven-colored color. Yu Huang hugged the neck of a bird and wanted to climb onto its back. However, the bird resisted with all its might and wanted to shake Yu Huang off. Yu Huang did not look at the Time Valley below her. She hugged the bird¡¯s neck tightly and swayed in the air a few times. In the end, she sessfully rode on the bird¡¯s back. Seeing that Yu Huang had sessfully sat on the back of the bird, Garo Xianyang and the others heaved a sigh of relief. It was really dangerous just now! Yu Huang was really ruthless to herself. This waspletely suicidal! After seeing Yu Huang¡¯s desperado attitude, Garo Xianyang, who originally believed that Yu Huang would lose to Xuanyuan Jing in the Battle of the Divine Realm, wavered. There were still more than ten months till the Battle of the Divine Realm. During this period, it was really hard to say what Yu Huang would experience and how much she could grow. Who knows, there might really be a huge surprise when the timees. It was also possible that Yu Huang could defeat Xuanyuan Jing. In the deep valley, Yu Huang stuck her upper body onto the bird¡¯s back. She bit her index finger and dripped a drop of blood into the bird¡¯s eye. The bird resisted violently and almost threw Yu Huang off its back. Yu Huang quickly mobilized the psychic energy in her Spiritual Abode and forcefully formed a temporary contract with it while ignoring the bird¡¯s resistance. A contract with a Spirit Beast was the ability of a Level 2 Purifying Spirit Master! Under Yu Huang¡¯s powerful Psychic pressure, the resistance in the bird¡¯s eye became weaker and weaker until itpletely disappeared. It waspletely subdued by Yu Huang. After the contract waspleted, Yu Huang controlled the seven-colored bird to shuttle among the light clusters and began to choose the cultivation technique she liked. On the cliff, Garo Xianyang and the others saw Yu Huang¡¯s actions and widened their eyes in shock. Why was Yu Huang able to subdue and sessfully control that bird? Didn¡¯t they say that the birds in the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion were all proud creatures who never listened to the Beast Tamer¡¯s orders? In the past, there were Beast Tamers who had the intention of capturing these birds and have them carry them to search for cultivation techniques. But no Beast Tamer had ever seeded! Even Sheng Xiao did not manage to subdue a bird back then. But now, those legendary birds that did not listen to orders were carrying Yu Huang in the deep valley without anyints. And those ordinary Beast Tamers had to use all sorts of methods to capture a ball of light. At this moment, it was as if they had met their nemesis, and were easily caught by Yu Huang. Why?! Chapter 87 - Witch-Capturing Technique

Chapter 87: Witch-Capturing Technique

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Currently, there had never been a dual Master who could cultivate both the beast taming ability and the Purifying Spirit power on the Holy Spirit Continent. Therefore, no matter how hard they thought, they did not expect that Yu Huang was a Purifying Spirit Master. Xuanyuan Sisi also looked at Yu Huang, who was riding on the back of a bird, with a baffled expression. She couldn¡¯t figure out why Yu Huang was able to tame a bird, so she stomped her foot and scolded, ¡°This slut must have used some kind of evil technique!¡± Sheng Yang sneered. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you do it too?¡± With that, Sheng Yang summoned her beast form. What made peopleugh was that the cold and proud petite Sheng Yang¡¯s beast form was actually a plump pr bear. As everyone knew, a pr bear was a strength-type yer. It could crush an adult. The pr bear stood beside Sheng Yang, making her appear even more petite. The pr bear turned into a ball of white light that wrapped Sheng Yang in the middle. Sheng Yang extended her leg and took a step out of the cliff. Her body actually floated in the air and did not fall. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Sisi eximed, ¡°Sheng Yang, you¡¯ve actually reached the intermediate-stage of the Schr Realm!¡± Only a Beast Tamer at the intermediate-stage of the Schr Realm could use a beast form to fly temporarily. If she remembered correctly, Sheng Yang only awakened her beast formst spring. It had only been more than a year, and she had already advanced to the intermediate-stage of the Schr Realm. Could she also be like her elder brother, who broke through to the Master Realm at a young age? Liuli Shao also praised, ¡°Sheng Yang is so impressive!¡± Garo Xianyang said, ¡°As expected of Master Sheng¡¯s biological sister. Her cultivation talent is indeed not something we canpare with.¡± Sheng Yang turned around and said to Garo Xianyang and the others, ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave first. You guys follow behind!¡± With that, Sheng Yang flew towards the energy balls. Seeing this, the others showed their abilities and took out their flying equipment to wear before boldly jumping into the deep valley. Because the elves had wings on their backs, they did not need the help of aircraft to fly high in the sky. However, there was a time limit. Generally, after flying for more than ten minutes, they would need to rest for a few hours to recover their energy. For a moment, the deep valley was filled with densely packed airborne people. Yu Huang spent an entire day capturing seven to eight light clusters. From the start to the end, she had not found a cultivation technique that she liked. She gradually felt a little impatient. At this moment, thunder sounded from the Time Valley below her. Yu Huang stared at the Time Valley and sensed the shocking energy fluctuations within it. She thought of a possibility¡ª Thergest energy light blob here had never been the light blobs floating in the deep valley. It was clearly the dark and unfathomable Time Valley! ording to the records, Divine Rank cultivation techniques were the most crafty and easy to disguise. They would disguise themselves and prevent others from discovering them. Then, could there be a cultivation technique that deliberately disguised itself as terrifying in order to avoid being captured by a Beast Tamer? What could be more terrifying than the Time Valley? Yu Huang felt her blood boiling with excitement at her bold guess. She licked her lips furtively as an adventure n shed through her mind. At this moment, Garo Xianyang suddenly shouted, ¡°Sheng Yang, your spiritual power is about to run out. Go up and rest!¡± When she heard this, Yu Huang looked towards Sheng Yang and saw that the white light around Sheng Yang¡¯s body was almost transparent. She guessed that Sheng Yang¡¯s spiritual power was about to be exhausted, so Yu Huang rode her bird and flew towards Sheng Yang. Realizing that Yu Huang was approaching, Sheng Yang thought that Yu Huang had her eyes on the same cultivation technique as her, and her eyes instantly revealed vignce. ¡°I took a fancy to this! Miss Yu Huang, are you going to snatch it from me?¡± Yu Huang extended her right hand. Sheng Yang stared at the fair hand in front of her. A hint of confusion appeared on her proud and cold face. ¡°W-what?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°I can carry you while we search for cultivation techniques.¡± The confused expression on Sheng Yang¡¯s face instantly turned into suspicion and rm. ¡°What is your condition?¡± She was quite wary. However, girls should be wary when they were outside. The corners of Yu Huang¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she said to Sheng Yang, ¡°50,000 spirit stones per session. Are youing?¡± Upon hearing this, Sheng Yang asked subconsciously, ¡°Are you short of money?¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Yang realized that her spiritual power was about to run dry. If she did not go up the cliff to rest, she was afraid that an ident would happen. Sheng Yang stared at Yu Huang for a moment before taking out a money bag from her interspatial ring and throwing it at her. Yu Huang grabbed the money bag and heard Sheng Yang say, ¡°There are 50,000 spirit stones inside! Check it.¡± Yu Huang did not use her divine sense to check the money bag. She directly threw the money bag into the storage device and said to Sheng Yang, ¡°Come up!¡± Sheng Yang grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s hand and was pulled onto the back of the bird by Yu Huang. The two of them flew for a moment in the deep valley. Sheng Yang suddenly stared at a ball of white light and said to Yu Huang, ¡°I sensed a powerful cultivation technique over there!¡± Yu Huang nced at the ball of light. The ball of light emitted a dazzling steam. It was definitely an extraordinary cultivation technique. Yu Huang roared, ¡°Sit tight!¡± Sheng Yang hurriedly wrapped her arms around Yu Huang¡¯s waist. The bird swooped down and flew towards the ball of white light. As it got closer, Sheng Yang took advantage of the opportunity and quickly reached out to grab the white light. However, the white light seemed to have intelligence. It immediately sensed Sheng Yang¡¯s grab and quickly escaped into the distance. Seeing this, Sheng Yang was stunned for a moment before excitement appeared on her face. ¡°That is a Witch-ranked cultivation method!¡± The cultivation methods that could produce independent consciousness were only Witch-ranked cultivation methods and Divine-ranked cultivation methods. And those cultivation methods that unconsciously floated in the deep valley were mostly ordinary Mortal-rank cultivation methods. Sheng Yang desired to possess a demon-level cultivation technique that belonged to her very much. She could not conceal her excitement as she said, ¡°Miss Yu Huang, help me seize the cultivation technique. I¡¯ll give you another 50,000 spirit stones!¡± Yu Huang nodded and carried Sheng Yang as she chased after the white ball of light. The Witch-level cultivation technique was extremely cunning. If she wanted to capture it, she had to be patient. Sheng Yang took out an energy catcher from her interspatial ring and threw it at the ball of light. The ball of light avoided Sheng Yang¡¯s grasp and fell towards the valley below. ¡°It¡¯s going to hide in the Time Valley!¡± Sheng Yang was somewhat regretful. Once that ball of light hid in the Time Valley, they would be unable to capture it. Yu Huang said, ¡°Hug me tightly. Don¡¯t get thrown into the Time Valley!¡± With that said, Yu Huang hugged the flying bird¡¯s neck tightly and dived down. The ball of light was getting closer and closer to the Time Valley¡¯s vortex. Just as it was about to enter the Time Valley, Sheng Yang threw out the capture device again. This time, she sessfully grabbed the ball of light! Sheng Yang shouted excitedly, ¡°It worked!¡± After shouting, she realized that the bird was still charging down. Sheng Yang¡¯s expression changed drastically, and her face turned pale. She grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s arm tightly and shouted at her with a heart-wrenching voice, ¡°Yu Huang, we¡¯re about to fall into the Time Valley!¡± Chapter 88 - Yu Huang is dead? Her body has been reduced to ashes?

Chapter 88: Yu Huang is dead? Her body has been reduced to ashes?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They were too close to the Time Valley vortex and had no way of reversing the situation. Yu Huang suddenly turned around and stretched out her right hand, striking Sheng Yang¡¯s chest forcefully. That palm directly pushed Sheng Yang to the top of the deep valley. Grand Master Qingying noticed the situation on Yu Huang¡¯s side. She ran over to save the two of them, but she was still a step toote. Grand Master Qingying grabbed Sheng Yang¡¯s hand and lowered her head to look down. She happened to see Yu Huang being sucked into the empty valley by the vortex. Upon seeing this scene, Grand Master Qingying also revealed a trace of pity and sigh. A good seedling was gone just like that. ¡°Yu Huang!¡± Sheng Yang watched helplessly as Yu Huang was swallowed by the Time Valley. Her face was pale, and she was on the verge of a breakdown. Grand Master Qingying pulled Sheng Yang to the peak of the mountain. She stood at the edge of the cliff and looked down. When she saw that there was no longer any sign of Yu Huang in the empty valley, she couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes and sigh. ¡°She¡¯s dead.¡± Sheng Yang, her face filled with sorrow and self-reproach, knelt by the cliff. ¡°How could that be?! How could she be so stupid?!¡± Yu Huang had died for her! Sheng Yang suddenly took out a teleportation talisman from her spatial ring. She crushed the talisman and cried as she said to the talisman, ¡°Father, pleasee, I beg of you!¡± The talisman was crushed, and a red firework bloomed above Yufu City. When Sheng Lingfeng saw the firework, his expression changed slightly. He extended his index finger and caught the fireworks in his palm. Sheng Lingfeng ced the fireworks beside his ear and heard his daughter, Sheng Yang, crying. ¡°Father, pleasee here. Please!¡± Sheng Lingfeng started to panic. Thest time his daughter cried so sadly was when she was three or four years old. What exactly happened?! Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s figure disappeared from the spot. In just a few blinks of the eye, he appeared in the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion. Seeing Sheng Lingfeng appear out of nowhere, Garo Xianyang and the others quickly greeted him with cupped fists. ¡°Greetings, Grand Master Sheng!¡± Not only was Sheng Lingfeng the Patriarch of the Sheng n, but he was also the President of the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s Beast Tamer Alliance. His cultivation was now at the peak of the Grand Master realm. He was only waiting for a chance to break through and be a Prime Master. Thus, when they saw him, no one dared to act rashly. Sheng Yang ran to Sheng Lingfeng in tears and hugged him tightly. ¡°Father!¡± Sheng Lingfeng held Sheng Yang¡¯s face and asked with concern, ¡°Yang Yang, what happened?¡± Seeing his daughter¡¯s teary face, Sheng Lingfeng narrowed his eyes. He asked softly, ¡°Who bullied you?¡± At this moment, Grand Master Qingying walked over. ¡°Grand Master Sheng.¡± Sheng Lingfeng recognized Grand Master Qingying and nodded. ¡°Grand Master Qingying.¡± ¡°This is what happened¡­¡± Master Qingying told Sheng Lingfeng about the tragedy in the simplestnguage. When Sheng Lingfeng heard that the girl called Yu Huang had fallen into the Time Valley to protect Sheng Yang, he was somewhat moved. He hesitated before asking, ¡°Is this Yu Huang the ex-fianc¨¦e of the Xuanyuan n¡¯s Third Young Master?¡± Grand Master Qingying was unsure. Sheng Yang wiped her tears and choked on her tears as she said, ¡°It¡¯s her! Father, Yu Huang fell into the Time Valley to save me. Father, can you save her?!¡± Sheng Lingfeng stared at the Time Valley at the bottom of the cliff where lightning and thunder were rumbling. He shook his head helplessly and sighed. ¡°The energy of the Time Valley is too strong. Even if I enter, I¡¯m afraid I will be crushed.¡± Hearing this, the hope in Sheng Yang¡¯s eyes dimmedpletely. ¡°Then will she die?¡± No one answered Sheng Yang¡¯s question, but it was obvious that everyone had the same answer. Yu Huang would die. This wasmon knowledge. For thousands of years, countless people had fallen into the Time Valley. No one had ever walked out alive. ¡­ Three dayster. Sheng Lingfeng said to Sheng Yang, who was sitting on the edge of the cliff, ¡°Yang Yang, Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion is about to close. Go back with me.¡± Because Sheng Yang refused to leave and insisted on waiting for Yu Huang here, Sheng Lingfeng could not bear to abandon her, so he waited with her. Sheng Lingfeng stayed here and did not leave, so Garo Xianyang and the other juniors did not dare to leave early. Thus, for three whole days, no one left the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion early. When Sheng Yang heard Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s words, thest bit of hope in her heart disappeared. She slowly stood up and stared at the Time Valley at the bottom of the cliff. She muttered softly, ¡°Yu Huang, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Sheng Yang hid all her sorrow and guilt. She turned around and said to Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°Let¡¯s go back, Father.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Seeing that Sheng Lingfeng and his daughter had left, Garo Xianyang and the others also walked out of the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion. Lin Jiansheng and the others waited outside the ancient pavilion for three days. During this period, they did not see the childrene out. They were worried that they had encountered an ident, and everyone felt uneasy. Boom! When he heard the door of the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion open again, Lin Jiansheng, hoping to see Yu Huang, immediately stopped his meditation and stood up to look at the entrance. However, group after group of people walked out, but he did not see Yu Huang even after a long time. Lin Jiansheng finally felt a little panicked. Where was his Ah Huang? Lin Jiansheng quickly walked over and tugged at someone¡¯s sleeve. ¡°They¡¯re all out? Have you seen that child of mine?¡± The one who was stopped was an elf. He asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Who is your child?¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°Her name is Yu Huang. She¡¯s about 1.7 meters tall and is wearing a golden phoenix mask.¡± Over the past three days, the name ¡®Yu Huang¡¯ had be a familiar name for everyone. The elf looked at Lin Jiansheng with pity and sympathy and told him, ¡°In order to save Sheng Yang of the Sheng family, Yu Huang unfortunately fell into the Time Valley and died.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng took two steps back. Ah Huang had fallen into the Time Valley? Died? In an instant, sorrow and anger upied Lin Jiansheng¡¯s mind. He broke down and raged. The vast psychic power of a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master spread out in all directions and surrounded the entire ind. Sensing this wave of Psychic energy, Sheng Lingfeng suddenly stopped in his tracks and said in surprise and doubt, ¡°Purifying Spirit Master? Why would a Purifying Spirit Master with such powerful Psychic energy appear in the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion?¡± Sheng Lingfeng brought Sheng Yang out of the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion and saw a bald man floating in the sky outside the Lon Ancient Pavilion. He blocked Grand Master Qingying¡¯s path and shouted angrily, ¡°Return my disciple to me!¡± As the gatekeeper of the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion, Grand Master Qingying¡¯s profession was to protect every Beast Tamer and try to prevent them from falling into the Time Valley and causing a tragedy. Yu Huang¡¯s death was indeed rted to Grand Master Qingying¡¯s failure. Grand Master Qingying did not dare to be angry when Lin Jiansheng scolded her. She sighed and told Lin Jiansheng what happened in the valley. When Lin Jiansheng heard her say that Yu Huang had identally fallen into the Time Valley in order to save Sheng Yang, his anger gradually subsided. Lin Jiansheng sensed that something was amiss. Lin Jiansheng understood his disciple very well. Yu Huang dared to jump into the Purgatory Sea alone because she wanted to be an expert. In the future, she would bring her father back to the Yin n and seek justice from Yin Mingchong. Thus, before her wish was fulfilled, Yu Huang would definitely not do something stupid like sacrificing her life to save Sheng Yang. The method to verify if Yu Huang was still alive was very simple. Yu Huang and Lin Jiansheng had a Blood Pact before. As long as the Blood Pact was effective, Yu Huang would definitely still be alive! Lin Jiansheng entered the Spiritual Abode and realized that the Blood Pact between him and Yu Huang had yet to disappear. He immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Yu Huang was still alive! Chapter 89 - Mentors Acting Skills

Chapter 89: Mentor¡¯s Acting Skills

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After confirming that Yu Huang was still alive, Lin Jiansheng immediately calmed down and regained his rationality. He no longer flew into a rage. Lin Jiansheng suspected that Yu Huang¡¯s fall into the Time Valley was not an ident, but something she had done deliberately. Although he did not know why Yu Huang had done this, Lin Jiansheng chose to believe her. Grand Master Qingying had thought that Yu Huang had no one to rely on and was only a talented young Schr. Now that she had died, Grand Master Qingying had no other thoughts than pity. However, after discovering that Yu Huang¡¯s mentor was actually a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master, Grand Master Qingying found it troublesome. Although Yu Huang¡¯s fall into the Time Valley was an ident, it was her fault. Grand Master Qingying waved her hand in the air and a blue jade bottle appeared in her hand. A pained expression shed across Grand Master Qingying¡¯s face. She told Lin Jiansheng, ¡°This medicinal pill is called the Rebirth Pill. It is a Heaven Grade medicinal pill refined by an Alchemy Grand Master on the Upper World¡¯s Alchemy Continent.¡± ¡°Its effect is to restore his body. No matter how deep the injury is, as long as one still has a breath left, it can restore one¡¯s body after taking this medicine.¡± A hint of hesitation and consideration shed across Grand Master Qingying¡¯s eyes. In the end, she decided to part with her treasure and throw the medicine to Lin Jiansheng aspensation. Lin Jiansheng hurriedly grabbed the medicine and opened the bottle in front of Grand Master Qingying. He took a sniff and indeed smelled a rich medicinal fragrance. After confirming that this was indeed a rare Heaven Grade medicinal pill, Lin Jiansheng hurriedly put it away in his interspatial ring. Seeing that Lin Jiansheng had epted her apology gift, Grand Master Qingying could not help but heave a sigh of relief. She said that she still had something to do and quickly left. Seeing that Grand Master Qingying had left, Lin Jiansheng nced at the people below and identally saw Sheng Yang and the others walking out of the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion. Seeing a dignified middle-aged man beside Sheng Yang, the shrewd Lin Jiansheng recognized Sheng Lingfeng immediately. Lin Jiansheng hurriedly flew down and guarded the path that Sheng Yang and the others had to pass through. Lin Jiansheng immediately put on a pained expression and cried sorrowfully, ¡°Ah Huang, my poor disciple!¡± Sheng Lingfeng and the others stopped in their tracks and stared at Lin Jiansheng. Lin Jiansheng rubbed his red eyes and sighed sorrowfully. ¡°My dear disciple, why are you so unlucky?! So a great celebrity had her beauty ruined by a fire! The bastard who kept saying that he loved you abandoned you mercilessly when he saw that you were disfigured and forced you to break off the engagement with him!¡± ¡°After suffering a series of blows, you finally came out of your sorrow. I thought that after awakening your beast form, you would have a different exciting life. Who would have thought that you would fall into the Time Valley to save people!¡± ¡°Why are you so kind?! Why are you such a busybody?! I don¡¯t want you to be a good person. I only want you to live!¡± Lin Jiansheng cried as he spoke. His appearance really made those who heard it cry. When Sheng Yang heard Lin Jiansheng¡¯s words, her eyes were filled with tears again. She tugged at Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s sleeve and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Father, we can¡¯t be ungrateful.¡± Sheng Lingfeng was not an ungrateful person. He had not moved just now because he had recognized Lin Jiansheng. As a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master, Lin Jiansheng was considered a big shot in the Divine Moon Empire. Sheng Lingfeng and Lin Jiansheng had met on many asions and were considered old acquaintances. He felt somewhat puzzled. Why would a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master ept a Beast Tamer as his disciple? Sheng Lingfeng suppressed his doubts and walked towards Lin Jiansheng. When Lin Jiansheng saw Sheng Lingfeng, he hurriedly hid his sadness and pretended to be surprised as he asked, ¡°Grand Master Sheng, why are you here?¡± Sheng Lingfeng sighed and cupped his fists at Lin Jiansheng guiltily. He said, ¡°Master Lin, I really didn¡¯t expect that the girl who fell into the Time Valley two days ago to save my beloved daughter was actually your beloved disciple!¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng widened his eyes and turned pale from shock. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Previously, Grand Master Qingying said that my disciple fell into the Time Valley because she wanted to save a little girl. From what you¡¯re saying, my disciple saved your beloved daughter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my daughter, Sheng Yang.¡± Sheng Lingfeng bowed to Lin Jiansheng with gratitude. The man bent his body 90 degrees towards Lin Jiansheng. Lin Jiansheng revealed a sorrowful expression andmented, ¡°Forget it, forget it. That disciple of mine had a short unlucky life.¡± He seemed to have aged by a few years, and his strong and sturdy body had be hunched. When Sheng Lingfeng saw that Lin Jiansheng was in so much pain, he felt sad too. After a moment of silence, Sheng Lingfeng continued, ¡°Yu Huang died to save my daughter, Sheng Yang. The Sheng family owes her too much! We can¡¯t repay her kindness. Mr. Lin, I don¡¯t know what I have to do to make you feel better.¡± Lin Jiansheng was waiting for Sheng Lingfeng to say this. His eyes turned red again as he replied in a low voice, ¡°If there¡¯s a day when I really need the Sheng family¡¯s help, I wille to find you. At that time, I hope you won¡¯t reject me.¡± Sheng Lingfeng had always been upright and frank. He immediately promised, ¡°The Sheng family owes Yu Huang a huge favor. In the future, if you are in trouble and need help, the Sheng family will definitely do our best to help! We will never go back on our words!¡± After a pause, Sheng Lingfeng added, ¡°Of course, helping a viin do evil doesn¡¯t count.¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°You have to remember what you said today!¡± With that, Lin Jiansheng looked at the sobbing Sheng Yang and asked her, ¡°Did that disciple of mine say anything before she fell into the Time Valley?¡± Sheng Yang shook her head. ¡°No, Yu Huang didn¡¯t manage to say anything before¡­ she fell into the Time Valley.¡± Lin Jiansheng was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°I have to go say goodbye to her. She had no one to rely on, no parents. The road to heaven is too cold, so I have to apany her to talk.¡± With that said, Lin Jiansheng teleported and barged into the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion, which was about to close. Seeing this, Sheng Yang looked up at Sheng Lingfeng and asked worriedly, ¡°Father, the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion is about to close. Won¡¯t he be in danger for breaking into the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion?¡± Sheng Lingfeng looked back at the slowly closing door and said thoughtfully, ¡°He¡¯s a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master. He should be able to protect himself.¡± Sheng Yang was relieved. ¡­ Lin Jiansheng barged into the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion and jumped into the eye of the spring. In the next moment, his figure appeared at the edge of the cliff. After the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion closed, the energy in theTime Valley once again went out of control, and the entire deep valley became dark. The light clusters of cultivation techniques that had been floating in the deep valley had all been hidden long ago, as if they were hiding from something terrifying. The birds on the cliff cried out uneasily, and in the space-time vortex at the bottom of the valley, lightning shed and thunder rumbled, as if the end of the world had arrived. Lin Jiansheng could sense how terrifying and freaky the bottom of the valley was just by standing at the edge of the cliff. His heart trembled, and he suspected that Yu Huang had long been pulverized by the Time Valley. However, the blood contract in the Spiritual Abode was still glowing red. This meant that Yu Huang was still alive. ¡°Ah Huang, what exactly are you doing¡­¡± His disciple was too bold and capricious. As her mentor, he was always worried and afraid.. Lin Jiansheng suspected that he would be frightened to death by Yu Huang sooner orter. Chapter 90 - The Scaryness of Divine Level Cultivation Techniques Chapter 90: The Scaryness of Divine Level Cultivation Techniques Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He didn¡¯t know when Yu Huang would be able to escape from danger. Lin Jiansheng simply walked to a towering tree and sat down cross-legged. He focused on cultivating. Although the energy in the Time Valley was chaotic, the Spiritual Energy was very rich. Cultivating here was more effective than cultivating in the outside world. a€| Two days ago, when Yu Huangnded in the Time Valley and saw Sheng Yang¡¯s incredulous expression, she despised herself. Yu Huang felt that she was very despicable. Everyone thought that she had sacrificed herself to save Sheng Yang and fell into the Time Valley by ident. But the truth was that she had used Sheng Yang. Falling into the Time Valley was part of Yu Huang¡¯s n. Inviting Sheng Yang to fly with her to search for cultivation techniques was also part of Yu Huang¡¯s n. Yu Huang knew that it would be even more difficult than ascending to the heavens for her to take down Yin Mingchong and the Yin n alone. As the leader of the six great cultivation families, the Sheng family¡¯s patriarch, Sheng Lingfeng, was an upright and righteous person. In addition, he was the President of the Beast Tamer Alliance. Befriending the Sheng family was beneficial to Yu Huang. She deliberately created the illusion that she had fallen into the Time Valley to save Sheng Yang. Her goal was to gain Sheng Yang¡¯s friendship and Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s affection. From the moment she extended her right hand to Sheng Yang and invited her to sit on the bird, Sheng Yang walked into the trap that Yu Huang had woven for her. When she fell into the Time Valley and saw the shock and sorrow in Sheng Yang¡¯s eyes, she realized that her n had worked. She knew that Sheng Yang would remember her kindness, and it might even be unforgettable. Yu Huang¡¯s heart was ck. In the process of manipting Sheng Yang, Yu Huang did not hesitate or waver. However, when she really achieved her goal, only when she saw Sheng Yang¡¯s sorrowful and sad expression did Yu Huang realize that her actions were very cruel. Sheng Yang was a pure white paper, but she had personally drawn a ck plum on that paper. The guilt in her heart shed past. Before Yu Huang could repent, she was sucked into the spatial rift. After being sucked into the vortex, Yu Huang was not pulverized by the chaotic energy inside the Time Valley. This was very normal and was within Yu Huang¡¯s expectations. This was because Yu Huang had long suspected that the ¡®Time Valley¡¯ they had seen was not the real Time Valley at all. It was a manifestation of something. The real Time Valley was actually hidden underneath this ¡®Time Valley¡¯. Yu Huang¡¯s body continued to sink. During the process, she saw the gray abyss and the terrifying scene of lightning and thunder rumbling in the abyss. This made Yu Huang feel as if she was facing the end of the world. Following that, Yu Huang discovered that the environment she was in had changed. The sky above her head was still gray, but the ce she was in had be an abandoned city. She looked down and saw herself standing on the edge of a skyscraper. Below her, the concrete road and the standing bridge and the Huangpu River were clearly visible. Yu Huang looked at the city scenery below her and was somewhat stunned. Universal Finance Center, Huangpu River, the clearly visible Outer Banks of the Rivera€| This was Shanghai, the city where Yu Huang used to live! In the Earth¡¯s Doomsday Era, there were 60 human survival bases worldwide. The Shanghai base was the only one in the entire southeastern region. The Universal Finance Building under her feet was the center of the base. At that time, humans and animals were infected by the environment and had varying degrees of mutation. Mutated people would have messy thoughts, lose their rationality, and be a monster that ate people. Once they discovered that someone had mutated, the police at the base would shoot the mutant to protect the people at the base. Because Yu Huang was physically fit, she was selected to be a member of the base¡¯s police force. How many mutants had Yu Huang killed in her life? There were tens of thousands of them. Yu Huang lowered her head and looked down. She saw a long line outside the building. Men and women inbat uniforms were standing outside the line and waiting to pass. Although she didn¡¯t understand why she appeared in the Doomsday Era, Yu Huang decided to wait and see. Yu Huang jumped down from the tall building and stood at the entrance of the checkpoint. She examined every human who returned to the base. At that moment, a bloody smell unique to mutants entered Yu Huang¡¯s nose. Yu Huang looked in the direction of the smell and saw her adoptive mother. Her adoptive mother was wearing a graynd battle suit. She sat with one leg curled up on the front cover of the pickup truck. Her skin was a healthy tan color due to years of being exposed to rough weather. Her adoptive mother had deep eye sockets, a high nose bridge, and sexy red lips. She was a rare beauty in the base. As if she had sensed Yu Huang¡¯s attention, the woman on the car hood looked up and saw that Yu Huang was looking at her with a sad and pained gaze. Her adoptive mother immediately felt uneasy. Her adoptive mother lowered her head and saw that the blood on her arm had turned ck. She realized that she had been infected. Her adoptive mother quickly raised her head and took out a bright red apple from her pocket. She raised the apple and gave Yu Huang a bright smile. She mouthed to her, ¡°Ah Huang, the apple isn¡¯t infected. Remember to eat it.¡± After deciphering her mother¡¯s lips, Yu Huang suddenly closed her eyes. Yu Huang finally understood how terrifying this Divine Rank cultivation technique was. Witch-level cultivation techniques could develop intelligence and could avoid the pursuit of Beast Tamers. Divine-level cultivation techniques were even more powerful. Not only did they have their own intelligence, but they could also scheme against Beast Tamers. It must have pried into the guiltiest memory in Yu Huang¡¯s mind and created a for her, sending her back to the day her mother passed away. It wanted to let Yu Huang return to this day and let her make a new choice. Should she kill her mother to maintain the order of the base? Or should she hide the truth behind her mother¡¯s mutation and secretly let her mother return to the base, causing the entire base to fall? Chapter 91 - Witch Spirit Setup, Yu Huang Breaks Through

Chapter 91: Witch Spirit Setup, Yu Huang Breaks Through

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Huang knew that this was the test of a Divine Rank cultivation technique for her. Yu Huang¡¯s fingers, which were hanging by her legs, trembled slightly. She licked her lips and suddenly took out the gun behind her before aiming it at her adoptive mother¡¯s throat. When her adoptive mother saw Yu Huang raising her gun at her, her smile suddenly froze, and her eyes were filled with disbelief. She found it hard to believe that the daughter she had raised herself would one day point the gun at her! Her adoptive mother suddenly slid down from the car hood. She knelt in front of the car and shouted at Yu Huang, ¡°Ah Huang, I¡¯m your mother! Do you even want to kill your own mother? Do you really not care about your family?¡± Staring at her adoptive mother who was kneeling on the ground, a hint of struggle shed across Yu Huang¡¯s eyes. Even though she knew that this was all an illusion and understood that her stubborn mother was never someone who was afraid of death, nor would she do something that would put Yu Huang in a difficult position, Yu Huang still wavered. Could she really be heartless enough to kill her mother again? In any case, humans would eventually be destroyed, and no one could survive. Why didn¡¯t she let her mother live? Just as this thought shed through her mind, Yu Huang pinched herself hard. It was all fake! His mother had died a long time ago! She had already shot her to death in front of the building and buried her under the apple tree. Yu Huang¡¯s struggling gaze instantly regained its determination. She raised the gun again. Just as her fingernded on the trigger, she heard her adoptive father¡¯s voice again. ¡°Ah Huang.¡± When she heard her father¡¯s voice, Yu Huang¡¯s eyshes fluttered. She turned around and saw her adoptive father standing behind her in a gray shirt and looking at her with disappointment. ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Seeing her adoptive father again, Yu Huang suddenly felt like crying. Her adoptive father¡¯s handsome face, which always had a gentle smile, became sinister and displeased at this moment. He stared at the gun in Yu Huang¡¯s hand and asked her, ¡°Are you going to kill your mother?¡± Yu Huang¡¯s hand trembled as she held the gun. She told her father, ¡°Father, Mother is infected.¡± Her adoptive father shook his head in disappointment. He asked again, ¡°Just because she¡¯s been infected, you have to kill her? They all say that our daughter is very powerful and prestigious. She¡¯s someone who doesn¡¯t acknowledge anyone. I thought that they misunderstood you and didn¡¯t understand your suffering. Now, it seems like I was mistaken.¡± His adoptive father¡¯s eyes turned red as he pointed his index finger at his wife who was kneeling on the ground and said to Yu Huang, ¡°Ah Huang, open your eyes and take a closer look. That¡¯s your mother! You were originally just an abandoned baby. If it wasn¡¯t for that kind woman saving your life, you would have long been torn apart by a hungry wolf!¡± ¡°Ah Huang, that woman gave you life and everything. How can you be so heartless as to kill her?!¡± When she heard this, Yu Huang not only recalled the bits and pieces of time she spent with her adoptive parents, but she also burst into tears. She closed her eyes and told herself: This was all fake. The mother who would kneel down and beg for forgiveness in front of her was fake, and the father who would use her of being ruthless was also fake. Her parents were not such people. They were the people who understood her the most and cared the most for her. Even if they died, they would not bear to say anything heartless to her! Divine Rank cultivation technique, f*ck you! Yu Huang aimed at her adoptive mother again and pulled the trigger without hesitation. The moment the bullet pierced her mother¡¯s throat, Yu Huang heard her adoptive father cursing her from behind. ¡°Yu Huang, you will receive your retribution!¡± Yu Huang closed her eyes, and tears wet her cheeks. Retribution was karma. Only when themotion beside her ear hadpletely disappeared and the surroundings had returned to silence did Yu Huang open her eyes again. Yu Huang raised her head and looked ahead along the maple forest path. She discovered a woman in a red battle robe standing at the end of the path. The woman had her back facing Yu Huang. Her long ck hair was fixed with a blue hairpin, giving her a galiant air. Yu Huang walked towards the woman in red. When she got closer, she finally opened her mouth to speak. ¡°For thousands of years, there have been more than a hundred Beast Tamers who have fallen into my Dreamweaver Space, but you¡¯re the only one who passed the test.¡± Yu Huang recalled the illusion just now and still had lingering fears. She stared at the woman¡¯s back and asked warily, ¡°Are you the founder of this cultivation technique?¡± When she heard this, the woman turned around and looked at Yu Huang. Only then did Yu Huang realize that the woman did not have any clear facial features on her face. She was like a blur. The woman walked to a big rock and sat down. She looked at her wide hands and said in a daze, ¡°I¡¯ve waited for a fated person for too many years. I¡¯ve waited so long that my consciousness has faded and I can¡¯t remember who I am.¡± She tilted her head and sized up Yu Huang for a moment before raising her right hand to wave at her, and she said, ¡°Little girl, since you¡¯ve passed the test I set, you¡¯re the fated one. Come over, and I¡¯ll pass the cultivation technique to you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± Yu Huang smiled and walked towards her. She knelt on one knee in front of the woman and raised her head to say to the woman in red, ¡°Senior, let¡¯s begin!¡± The woman said to her, ¡°Close your eyes and feel carefully.¡± Yu Huang hesitated for a moment before closing her eyes. The woman¡¯s right hand slowly reached out towards Yu Huang¡¯s be. Just as her fingertip touched Yu Huang¡¯s be, Yu Huang suddenly opened her eyes. Not only that, but she also grabbed the woman¡¯s hand tightly. The woman in red was enraged. ¡°How dare you! Let go of me!¡± The woman wanted to shake off Yu Huang¡¯s hand, but she didn¡¯t seed. Yu Huang stared at the woman¡¯s hand and suddenly sneered. ¡°Your hands are overly wide and powerful. They don¡¯t seem like a woman¡¯s hands, but more like a man¡¯s!¡± When she heard this, the red-dressed woman¡¯s mood instantly became irritable. ¡°Little girl, what nonsense are you spouting?! Quickly let go of my hand, or you won¡¯t get my cultivation technique!¡± Yu Huang refused to let go. She stood up and looked down at the woman¡¯s entire body. As she looked, she said, ¡°Your feet are very big. They¡¯re clearly a man¡¯s feet. Your ankles and legs are very thin. You obviously took them from a woman¡­¡± Yu Huang stared at the woman¡¯s blurry face and guessed boldly, ¡°You stillck a face. You wanted to peel my face away, right?¡± After a moment of silence, the woman suddenly let out a strange and ear-piercingugh. ¡°Hohoho! Little girl, I underestimated you!¡± Yu Huang raised her eyebrows and knew that she was right. The woman in red said in a cold tone, ¡°I disguised myself as the Time Valley and hid here for thousands of years. In these thousands of years, I¡¯ve met more than a hundred Beast Tamers, and only six people passed the first round of the test.¡± ¡°When they heard that they had passed the test of the cultivation technique and could obtain the cultivation technique¡¯s inheritance, they were overjoyed and let down their guard. Thus, they became my limbs, body, ears, hair¡­¡± At this point, the woman¡¯s emotions suddenly became enraged. Her long ck hair moved even without wind, and she questioned Yu Huang fiercely, ¡°But how did you see through this ruse?! I¡¯m just short of a face! When I gather everything for this body, I can escape the restriction of the cultivation technique and be reborn!¡± ¡°Why did you ruin my ns?!¡± Chapter 92 - The Strongest Bug Cultivation Method, Beast Taming Method!

Chapter 92: The Strongest Bug Cultivation Method, Beast Taming Method!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions How did Yu Huang see through the lie? Because she had lived for more than 200 years, she was not a real novice. She understood that there was no such thing as easy prey in this world. When she learned from the red-dressed woman that she was the only person among the hundred plus Beast Tamers who had passed the test, she felt that something was wrong. She had the feeling that she had fallen into a trap. Although Yu Huang had her suspicions, she did not guess the red-dressed woman¡¯s true motive. She kept quiet and observed her every action. It was only when she noticed that the red-dresseddy¡¯s hands were overly wide and powerful. They did not look like a woman¡¯s hands but more like a man¡¯s. A bold guess surfaced in her mind. Her father had told her before that Witch-level cultivation techniques could give birth to intelligence, and some divine-level cultivation techniques could even give birth to witches. The stronger the cultivation technique, the more cunning the witch would be. When her father, Yin Mingjue, was capturing a Divine Rank cultivation technique back then, he had once met a petite and beautifuldy in an illusion. At that time, Yin Mingjue almost fell into thatdy¡¯s honey trap, but in the end, he still saw through the beauty¡¯s scheme at the final moment, and only then did he obtain the first-grade Divine Rank cultivation technique. Therefore, Yu Huang suspected that the woman in front of her was a kind of witch. Now that she heard the woman¡¯s words, Yu Huang knew that she had guessed correctly. Yu Huang asked the woman, ¡°You¡¯re not the consciousness that the owner of the cultivation technique left in the cultivation technique. You¡¯re the consciousness born from the Divine Rank cultivation technique. You¡¯re a witch, right?¡± Seeing Yu Huang urately reveal her true identity, the demon immediately panicked. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The witch¡¯s body turned into a dense ck fog that condensed into six skulls in the void. These skulls were all pitiful people who had died miserably in the hands of the witch. Their deaths were too tragic, and their remnant souls were filled with resentment. The skeletons wailed like ghosts and howled like wolves, and their cries were sharp and ear-piercing, piercing Yu Huang until blood flowed out of her mouth and nose. Yu Huang immediately focused and summoned Xuan Yu. Swish! After Xuan Yu appeared, it pped its small wings and immediately lit up the sky with raging mes. The raging mes wrapped around the skulls and burned away the ck mist on their bodies bit by bit, slowly revealing the grayish-white color of the bones. When thest trace of ck aura on the bones was burned, their resentment disappeared, and their imprisoned souls were freed. The skeletons bowed deeply to Yu Huang before vanishing. The red-dressed woman fell to the ground with a pale face. She spat out a mouthful of blood and looked up at the red mes that filled the sky. She muttered in disbelief, ¡°Purifying Demonic Phoenix me!¡± ¡°How is this possible?! How could there be a Purifying Demonic Phoenix me in this shabby world?! What is your rtionship with the Divine Feather Phoenix n?!¡± In order to avoid the Divine Feather Phoenix n, she had thought of every possible way to escape into this small world. After hiding in this small world for thousands of years, she actually couldn¡¯t escape the fate of being captured by the Divine Feather Phoenix n?! It was unfair! Yu Huang was somewhat shocked to hear the information about the Divine Feather Phoenix n from this woman. The woman in red was speechless because the Purifying Demonic Phoenix me had already engulfed her and burned her to ashes¡­ A jade slip floated above the ashes. Yu Huang walked forward and tiptoed to take the jade slip. The jade slip entered Yu Huang¡¯s hands and immediately turned into a white light. Yu Huang¡¯s body trembled slightly as a proud and cold female voice sounded in her mind. ¡°Fated person, hello. I am Jing Huang, and my title is Divine Feather Prime Emperor.¡± Prime Emperor? When Yu Huang heard this title, her eyes widened. In the three thousand worlds, there was only one type of person who could obtain the title of Prime Emperor. That was the Beast Tamer whose cultivation had reached the peak of the Prime Master level! They were the people closest to the cultivation of a Divine Master! ¡°This cultivation technique is called a bandit¡­¡± The Divine Feather Prime Emperor probably wanted to say that this cultivation technique was called a bandit cultivation technique, but she realized that this name was not appropriate. She paused for a moment before saying,¡± Beast Control Art! ¡± ¡°This cultivation method is rtively strong. Its strongest point is that it can steal another person¡¯s beast form and cultivation method for its own use! That is why it is called¡­ Beast Tamer Form!¡± When she heard the Divine Feather Prime Emperor¡¯s exnation, Yu Huang¡¯s blood boiled. She could not help but recall the majestic scene of stealing other people¡¯s beast form, copying other people¡¯s cultivation techniques, pretending to be weak and powerful, and catching the enemies off guard. The Divine Feather Prime Emperor continued, ¡°The Beast Tamer Technique has a total of 99 levels. Every level you master will mean that you will have to withstand the pain of your bones breaking and rbining, as well as the whipping of your soul! The duration will be three days, not one second less! The deeper the cultivation of the technique, the more intense the pain of punishment. It is not something an ordinary person can bear.¡± These words were like a basin of cold water that sshed onto Yu Huang, causing her to instantly sober up. Her bones will be broken and reassembled, and her soul will beshed by the raging mes. This process would continue for three days, and each time was better than thest. Wouldn¡¯t this be self-torture? As if it knew what Yu Huang was thinking, the voice sounded again at the right time. ¡°The path of cultivation is filled with suffering and torture. Use the cruelest methods on yourself, and treat pain and destruction as normal. When you conquer pain, defeat despair, and are used to destruction, you will be invincible and omnipotent!¡± ¡°Endure hardships that others cannot bear and bear fruits that others cannot obtain is the true meaning of the Beast Art! Young one, are you prepared to receive my cultivation technique¡¯s true inheritance?¡± This was a Divine Rank cultivation technique, and it was rare in the world. Could Yu Huang bear to refuse it? No! This was a burning soldering iron. Yu Huang had to open her mouth and swallow it! ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± In the next second, a jade slip appeared in Yu Huang¡¯s Spiritual Abode. On it, three pitch-ck words were clearly printed¡ª Beast Tamer Form! The words were bold and powerful, with a golden hook and an iron line. It gave off an impressive aura. Following that, another reminder appeared at the bottom of the jade slip. On it was a line of small golden words¡ª Beast Tamer Form, a fourth-grade Divine Rank cultivation technique. Fourth Grade Divine Rank! When Yu Huang saw these words, her pupils dted. It was actually a fourth stage Divine Rank! It was even more powerful than the first stage Divine Rank that her father had captured back then! No wonder the witch born from this cultivation technique was so evil. A long mnemonic entered Yu Huang¡¯s mind. Yu Huang hurriedly sat down cross-legged and calmed her mind. She carefully chanted the mnemonic andprehended the cultivation technique. Yu Huang could not be sure how long this processsted. When she sessfully memorized the cultivation technique, all the bones and tendons in her body were cleansed by the cultivation technique. They emitted ayer of sparkling white light, like fine jade. Afterprehending the cultivation technique¡¯s mnemonic, Yu Huang finally had the time to read the detailed notes of the Beast Tamer Form. Just as the founder of the cultivation technique, the Divine Feather Prime Emperor, had said, the Beast Tamer Form was indeed a bandit cultivation technique. After cultivating this cultivation technique, as long as Yu Huang could obtain a drop of the enemy¡¯s blood andpletely refine and tame it, she could perfectly duplicate the enemy¡¯s beast form and cultivation technique for her own use. When she mastered the first level of the Beast Tamer Technique, she could duplicate another person¡¯s beast form and cultivation technique once a day. When she reached the second level of cultivation, she could duplicate another person¡¯s beast form twice a day, and so on until she reached the perfection of the 99th level. Only then could she break through the limit of number of times and achieve the freedom to duplicate another person¡¯s beast form. Yu Huang felt that this was a huge bug. If the news got out, she would be pursued by all the Beast Tamers! Chapter 93 - Sword Kinesis Flight

Chapter 93: Sword Kinesis Flight

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After sessfully absorbing the Beast Tamer Form, Yu Huang also walked out from the illusion created by the fourth-grade Divine Tier cultivation technique. She discovered that she was still sitting on the back of the bird and maintaining her falling posture, as if everything that happened in the illusion had never happened. Yu Huang hurriedly turned around to look behind her, but found that there was no one in the deep valley. Both Sheng Yang and Garo Xianyang were gone. She lowered her head to look down again, and found that the ¡®Time Valley¡¯ that was formed by a fourth-grade Divine Rank cultivation technique had already disappeared, revealing the true appearance of the Time Valley hidden underneath. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the real Time Valley didn¡¯t have the terrifying appearance of a rolling fog. It looked more like a peaceful amber sea. Sunlight sprinkled on it and even reflected a sparkling luster. It was beautiful, so beautiful that one could easily lose their rationality and want to reach out to touch it. Yu Huang steered the bird higher for a while before taking out a small folding stool from the storage device and throwing it into the amber sea. As soon as the stool fell into the amber sea, the originally calm sea immediately began to churn violently. In the blink of an eye, the stool was pulverized into wood shavings by the Time Valley. This was the true power of the Time Valley! ¡°Let¡¯s go up.¡± Yu Huang hurriedly hugged the bird¡¯s neck and let it carry her out of the deep valley and onto the cliff. The bird hadpleted its mission. It lowered its head and rubbed its forehead against Yu Huang¡¯s palm. After receiving Yu Huang¡¯s response, the bird was satisfied and flew back to the nest on the cliff. When Yu Huang saw that there was no one in the deep valley, she guessed that the others had already left. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been in the illusion. Afraid that her mentor and father would be worried, Yu Huang prepared to leave. She turned around and was about to leave when she heard Lin Jiansheng¡¯s voice. ¡°Ah Huang?¡± Lin Jiansheng stared at the beautiful figure at the edge of the cliff and suspected that he had seen wrongly. ¡°Are you Ah Huang?¡± Yu Huang was shocked. Her mentor¡¯s voice? Yu Huang suddenly turned around and saw her mentor. Lin Jiansheng was standing under a towering ancient tree and walking towards her excitedly. Yu Huang hurriedly jogged to Lin Jiansheng. ¡°Mentor!¡± Yu Huang stared at the ck hair on Lin Jiansheng¡¯s head that was three fingers long and realized a serious problem. Her mentor¡¯s hair had grown long, which meant that time had passed much faster than she thought. ¡°Your hair has grown long. Have I been at the bottom of the valley for a long time?¡± Lin Jiansheng said angrily, ¡°You still have the cheek to ask?! It¡¯s been half a year, and you¡¯re finally out! If the Blood Pact didn¡¯t show that you were still alive, I would have gone back to report to your father!¡± When she heard that half a year had passed, Yu Huang was surprised. ¡°I¡¯ve been in this deep valley for half a year?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Lin Jiansheng rubbed his head and said, ¡°When you entered the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion, I was still bald. Look at my ck hair!¡± He stroked the hard beard on his chin and said, ¡°Touch this beard. Can it grow overnight?¡± Yu Huang really stroked her mentor¡¯s small mustache. The touch made Yu Huang understand that she had really disappeared for half a year. Seeing that Yu Huang was fine, Lin Jiansheng felt relieved. He then rubbed his hands and asked expectantly, ¡°Tell me, did you find a suitable cultivation technique?¡± Yu Huang raised her chin slightly and revealed a mysterious expression. ¡°Guess.¡± Seeing her quirky reaction, Lin Jiansheng knew that Yu Huang must have gotten hold of a treasure. He guessed boldly, ¡°You got a Witch-level cultivation technique?¡± Yu Huang shook her index finger and encouraged Lin Jiansheng to continue guessing boldly. ¡°Guess again, and guess at something more impressive!¡± ¡°Impressive!¡± Lin Jiansheng narrowed his eyes, and his heart rate quickened slightly. His tone became hurried. ¡°Could it be that you obtained a Divine Rank cultivation technique?¡± Yu Huang nodded. Lin Jiansheng grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s arms forcefully and revealed an ecstatic expression. ¡°What grade is it? What type is it?!¡± Yu Huang kept blowing his mind¡ª ¡°Fourth Grade Divine Rank! A battle-type! Very powerful. Through refining the blood of others, one can duplicate the other party¡¯s beast form and cultivation technique!¡± Lin Jiansheng was dumbfounded. ¡°There¡¯s such a bandit technique?¡± See, not only did the Divine Feather Prime Emperor think that the cultivation technique she had created was a bandit technique, but even her mentor thought so too. Yu Huang coughed lightly and told Lin Jiansheng, ¡°What bandit technique is that? It¡¯s called the Beast Tamer Technique!¡± Lin Jiansheng pped his hands and said, ¡°The Beast Tamer Technique is good! This name is good! It¡¯s cool and catchy!¡± The shorter the name, the more reliable it was. He liked it. At the thought of his disciple actually obtaining a fourth-grade Divine Rank cultivation technique, Lin Jiansheng¡¯s face was full of smiles, and the gaze he used to look at Yu Huang became more and more affectionate. He smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ll be better than your father. Your father will be proud of you.¡± Lin Jiansheng began to fantasize. As he fantasized about the glorious future, he said, ¡°Not only are you the only dual Master on the Holy Spirit Continent, but you are also a rare Beast Tamer who possesses a fourth-grade Divine Rank cultivation technique. You are so outstanding. Even if you don¡¯t take the college entrance examination, the Divine Realm Academy will still open its doors to you!¡± ¡°In the future, you will definitely surpass your father and be an even more powerful Prime Master. You might even be able to be the first Divine Master on the Holy Spirit Continent! And I will be the mentor of a Divine Master! Hehehe, I¡¯m a Purifying Spirit Master, but I managed to nurture a Divine Master. If this matter gets out, it will so glorious!¡± Yu Huang was originally smiling. Upon hearing Lin Jiansheng mention the Divine Realm Academy and the examinations, she finally thought of serious matters. ¡°Holy shit!¡± Yu Huang pped her forehead in despair. ¡°It¡¯s been half a year. Doesn¡¯t that mean I only have three months before the college entrance examination?!¡± Lin Jiansheng also came back to his senses. He stared at Yu Huang¡¯s anxious expression and could not help but feel schadenfreude. ¡°Yes, there are only three months left. Yu Huang, don¡¯t forget to be the top scorer and bring glory to me.¡± Yu Huang had not flipped through her books for half a year. What could she use to be the top schr?! Yu Huang grabbed Lin Jiansheng¡¯s arm and acted cute with Lin Jiansheng with an innocent expression. ¡°Mentor, good Mentor, help me gain three months worth of knowledge and help me enter the Divine Realm Academy, alright?¡± Could Lin Jiansheng reject her? He couldn¡¯t. She was his disciple. Even if he had to stay up all night to lecture, he had to send her to the Divine Realm Academy! Lin Jianshengined angrily, ¡°Did I get a disciple? I got a little diva instead!¡± The kind that couldn¡¯t be sent away after being invited in! ¡°Go back. Your father must have been worried sick.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them left the independent space and returned to the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion. The main door of the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion was locked from the outside. Lin Jiansheng¡¯s temper red up. He used his Psychic power to transform into a giant ax and hacked at the ancient door, creating a rectangr hole. Lin Jiansheng put away his psychic axe, lifted his windbreaker, and walked out. Standing outside the door, Lin Jiansheng raised his head and saw Grand Master Qingying. Lin Jiansheng, who was caught, was speechless. Grand Master Qingying lived near the Lou Lan Ind. Themotion caused by Lin Jiansheng opening the door had rmed Grand Master Qingying. She thought that a thief had attempted to enter the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion, so she teleported to the ancient pavilion to investigate the situation. Unexpectedly, the thug who opened the door was Lin Jiansheng. The two of them suddenly met and looked at each other. Lin Jiansheng¡¯s beloved disciple had died in the empty valley. The derelict Grand Master Qingying felt guilty and could only pretend not to see Lin Jiansheng opening the door. ¡°Are you nning to leave?¡± Lin Jiansheng acknowledged and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to leave.¡± Hearing this, Grand Master Qingying heaved a sigh of relief. This old scoundrel was finally willing to leave. Lin Jiansheng turned his head and said to the girl behind the door, ¡°Alright, you cane out.¡± Seeing Lin Jiansheng speaking to the back of the door, Grand Master Qingying was surprised. Who was standing behind the door? Under the gaze of Grand Master Qingying, Yu Huang walked out of the door. When she saw the person who should have been buried in the Time Valley standing in front of her, she was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re actually still alive!¡± Grand Master Qingying looked as if she had seen a ghost. ¡°You clearly fell into the Time Valley. How could you walk out alive?!¡± As the gatekeeper of the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion, Grand Master Qingying had worked here for more than 200 years. This was the first time she had seen someone walk out alive after falling into the Time Valley. ¡°I was only able to survive because of luck.¡± Yu Huang lied without batting an eye. She said, ¡°That day, after I fell into the Time Valley, I woke up and found myself in an illusion array. I spent half a year to sessfully break the array. After I exited the array, I realized that the Time Valley we saw before was not the real Time Valley at all. Instead, it was a poisonous gasyer with an illusionary effect. The real Time Valley is hidden underneath the poisonous gasyer.¡± ¡°After I sessfully breached the spirit formation, the poison gas disappeared.¡± Yu Huang had already perfected her ability to speak nonsense. Upon hearing her exnation, Grand Master Qingying did not notice anything amiss. She only felt that Yu Huang was really lucky. No matter what, it was a good thing that Yu Huang was still alive. Grand Master Qingying sighed with emotion. ¡°Previously, there were quite a few people who fell into the Time Valley, but none of them survived. I think they didn¡¯t see through the illusion formation. You didn¡¯t rely on luck to break the formation and walk out alive. You relied on your own abilities.¡± Grand Master Qingying looked at Lin Jiansheng with some envy and praised him with mixed feelings. ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯ve really epted a powerful disciple.¡± Lin Jiansheng was feeling extremely proud, but he said hypocritically, ¡°Sigh! What¡¯s so great about it? She¡¯s too reckless. She might just treat it as ying a game and breaking through the levels!¡± Grand Master Qingying felt exasperated. She wanted to re up, but she couldn¡¯t. Seeing that Yu Huang was still alive, Grand Master Qingying thought about the pill that originally belonged to her. Grand Master Qingying nced at the space ring on Lin Jiansheng¡¯s thumb. She said, ¡°Sir, since your beloved disciple is still alive, then¡­¡± The moment Grand Master Qingying spoke, Lin Jiansheng guessed what this woman was going to say. He suddenly grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s hand and said anxiously, ¡°My dear disciple, you haven¡¯t been home for half a year. Your father must be worried sick! Quick, I¡¯ll use Kinesis Flight to bring you back and tell your father that you¡¯re safe!¡± After saying that, Lin Jiansheng used his Psychic power to transform into a sword. He pulled Yu Huang and stood on the sword. He cupped his fists and said to Grand Master Qingying, ¡°We¡¯ll meet again if we¡¯re fated!¡± Then, he flew away on his sword. Grand Master Qingying was dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t stop him in time. Chapter 94 - Is Talent Important?

Chapter 94: Is Talent Important?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Realizing that Lin Jiansheng did not want to return the Rebirth Pills and had left, Grand Master Qingying was both angry and annoyed. She waved her tail vigorously and scolded angrily, ¡°Short-lived old ghost, don¡¯t let me see you again!¡± Yu Huang heard Grand Master Qingying¡¯s words. She grabbed Lin Jiansheng¡¯s clothes and asked loudly, ¡°Mentor, is that Grand Master Qingying interested in you? I see that she has been standing on the spot and staring at you. Is she feeling reluctant to part with you?¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng sped up. What a joke. Was there a reason to take out the treasures stored in his interspatial ring and return them? Don¡¯t even think about it! Lin Jiansheng pulled Yu Huang and flew to the top of the pier of the Lou Lan ind in one go. After confirming that Grand Master Qingying did not chase after them, hended in front of the ticketing hall on his sword. Lin Jiansheng threw the bag of spirit stones and money to Yu Huang and ordered, ¡°Go and buy two first-ss tickets.¡± Yu Huang obediently bought the tickets and boarded the first ss cabin with Lin Jiansheng. The environment of the first ss cabin was much more luxurious than the economy cabin on the second floor. Their seats could be a single bed, and they could sit or lie. There were staff members roasting oysters on the deck outside. When the aroma wafted into the cabin, Lin Jiansheng was about to cry from craving it. ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat the oysters. We have to get the money for the two boat tickets back!¡± Yu Huang followed Lin Jiansheng to the deck to eat and drink. After she was full, she returned to her seat to rest. Yu Huang had spent half a year in Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion. There was only half a month left until the opening of Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion this year, but there were fewer passengers on the ship. The number of human passengers on the ship could be counted with one¡¯s fingers, most of them were local merfolk of Xixia Sea. Yu Huang stared at the tails of the merfolk who were under the chairs and couldn¡¯t help but whisper to Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Mentor, they are fish, so why do they still need to take the boat? Isn¡¯t it more convenient to swim over directly?¡± Lin Jiansheng rolled his eyes at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re a person. Isn¡¯t it more convenient for you to travel the world barefoot? Why do you still need to take a ne?¡± Yu Huang was rendered speechless. She even felt that she was a little stupid. ¡°Aren¡¯t you too free?¡± In order to find something for Yu Huang to do, Lin Jiansheng took out a stack of exam papers from his interspatial ring and ced them on the small table in front of Yu Huang. He said, ¡°If you have nothing to do, let¡¯s do the exam papers!¡± Yu Huang stared at the pile of exam papers and revealed a pained expression. She flipped through the exam papers and saw that there were ten stacks per seven sets of exam papers. She asked, ¡°These are the college entrance examination papers from previous years?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Jiansheng exined, ¡°When I waspiling the scriptures for the college entrance examination for you, I read them a few times.¡± Lin Jiansheng picked out a stack of papers from the pile and stuffed it into Yu Huang¡¯s hands. He said, ¡°This is the easiest set, I think. Do this first. After you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll give you a score.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± Hence, next, Lin Jiansheng sat on the chair and meditated while Yu Huang did the test papers at the side. She would bite her pen at times and scratch her ears and cheeks at other times. The process was very tortuous. Finally, Yu Huang threw down the pen and woke Lin Jiansheng up. ¡°Mentor, I¡¯m done.¡± Lin Jiansheng picked up the pen. He opened the first exam and began to grade the papers. He finished the seven papers in less than an hour. Mathematics, 100;nguage, 72; worldnguage, 73; morality andw, 75; history, 63; biology, 92; chemistry, 98. When Yu Huang saw this result, she was quite satisfied. However, Lin Jiansheng¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°Your grades are so bad that I can¡¯t bear to watch. You¡¯re only as far away from bing the top schr as Xixia Ocean¡¯s size.¡± Yu Huang immediately felt wronged and deted. Lin Jiansheng made a sincere suggestion. He said, ¡°Ah Huang, you should give up on this path. I am a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master, and you are my only personal disciple. Take my letter of rmendation and report to the Divine Realm Academy. The academy will definitely ept you.¡± Yu Huang was somewhat tempted. However, when she thought about how she had once said those words in front of Xuanyuan Jing and Sheng Xiao and swore that she would pass the college entrance examination and be epted into Divine Realm Academy, she felt that it would be embarrassing to give up halfway. ¡°Mentor, I still want to try. If I fail, I¡¯ll use your connections to get in through the back door.¡± Seeing that Yu Huang was still unwilling topromise, Lin Jiansheng admired her stubbornness in resisting pressure, but also felt that she was a blockhead. ¡°Alright then. After you go back, stay in my study room every day to read and write the exam papers.¡± After returning to the Prosperous Capital, Yu Huang returned home and informed Yu Donghai that she was safe. The father and daughter gathered together for a meal. The next morning, Lin Jiansheng sent someone to bring them to the Purifying Spirit Academy. From that day onwards, Yu Huang started studying hard. In a sh, it was May. One day, Jiang Shangfeng suddenly sent a message in the ss group chat asking who would be going to Jingdu to watch the Beast Tamer Selection. When she saw this message, Yu Huang was doing an internationalnguage test. She put down her pen and asked the ss monitor, ¡°Will Anna participate?¡± Seeing Yu Huang appear, everyone jumped out and asked her: ¡°Yu Huang, rumor has it that you went to Jingdu¡¯s cram school. Is that true?¡± [Yu Huang, you wille back on time to participate in the college entrance examination, right? You will participate in our graduation party, right?!] [Yu Huang, have your grades improved recently?] The moment Yu Huang appeared, she was warmly treated by the entire ss. Yu Huang replied their messages one by one. Only then did she see Jiang Shangfeng¡¯s reply: ¡°Anna will be participating. It has been many years since Yong Hui High School had a Beast Tamer. Old Ban hopes that someone from our ss can go to the scene to cheer Anna on.¡± The Recreation & Culture Committee member, Vivian, also appeared. She said, ¡°Anna is the most timid, and her beast form is a rtively weak ant. I think we should go together to cheer her on and maybe give her some encouragement.¡± Jiang Shangfeng asked again: ¡°Who wants to go? Let¡¯s register in the group. When the timees, we¡¯ll go Dutch and book a bus to the venue to cheer her on.¡± One message after another appeared in the ss group chat. Yu Huang felt the value of friendship. Anna was the first girl in ss 7 to show her kindness. Yu Huang hoped that Anna could stand out in thispetition. Yu Huang: ¡°Count me in. I¡¯ll go too.¡± Yu Huang and Lin Jiansheng took a day off. When Lin Jiansheng found out that she was going to watch the Beast Tamer Selection, he said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you will watch from the side and broaden your horizons. However, they are just a group of children. Most of them don¡¯t even have a decent cultivation technique. It¡¯s boring to watch thempete.¡± Yu Huang exined, ¡°A friend of mine is participating in the qualifyingpetition. I want to go and cheer for her. Do you remember her? She¡¯s the girl who awakened her ant beast form during the beast awakening ceremonyst year.¡± Upon hearing about the ant beast form, Lin Jiansheng thought of that girl. Lin Jiansheng had some impression of Anna Tao. After all, useless beasts were rare. Lin Jiansheng told Yu Huang, ¡°That girl¡¯s beast form is too weak. I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult for her to stand out in the Beast Tamer Selection Competition. If no high-level Beast Tamer Academy is willing to ept her and no cultivation n is willing to nurture her, then she will only be a Schr for the rest of her life.¡± Yu Huang felt an inexplicable sense of sorrow. ¡°Are ants in their beast form really that weak?¡± Lin Jiansheng knew what Yu Huang was thinking. He told Yu Huang, ¡°Ah Huang, on the path of cultivation, it is indeed precious to be able to withstand hardship, but talent is the key.¡± He pointed at himself and said, ¡°Because I didn¡¯t have any talent, it took me three years to form the Psychic Pearl. You only used half a month to break through to the Second Beginner Stage.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you understand yet?¡± Lin Jiansheng pointed out mercilessly. ¡°The reason why so many Beast Tamers have mediocre cultivation levels is not because they aren¡¯t hardworking, but because they are without talent.¡± Because if you don¡¯t have talent, you can¡¯t catch up to other people even if you study hard all night. After hearing Lin Jiansheng¡¯s words, Yu Huang did not feel smug or happy. Instead, she felt her heart sink. Was talent really that important? ¡­ In May, it was the assessment season for the world¡¯s Beast Tamer Selection Competition. This year, there were 40,000 new Beast Tamers participating in the selectionpetition worldwide. After these 40,000 Beast Tamers underwent various tests, the Beast Tamers who eventually entered the top 2,000 would be prioritized by the three top Beast Tamers Academy in the world. Beast Tamers who entered the top 12,000 would be epted into 10 second-rate Beast Tamer Academies. Beast Tamers who entered the top 25,000 would be epted into some of the lower-ranking Beast Tamer Academies. In other words, out of the 40,000 Beast Tamers, only the top 25,000 would have the chance to enter the school. If 15,000 were eliminated, they would lose their right to enter the school. Since they could not enter school to receive professional lessons, they could only be non-affiliates. However, the eliminated Beast Tamers could still participate in another test as alternate students three yearster. If they could enter the top 10,000 as alternate students, they could still be epted into a high school. Every time this happened, the disciples nurtured by therge family ns with all their strength would have an absolute advantage. For ordinary and weak Beast Tamers like Anna Tao and the others, it was very difficult for them to enter a high-level Beast Tamer Academy to study. There were 334 countries in the Holy Spirit Continent. This year, there were only 40,000 new Beast Tamers. As the strongest country in the Divine Realm Continent and the four most powerful countries in the world, the Divine Moon Empire had more than 800 new students. In addition, there were more than two hundred backup students. Only Beast Tamers who entered the top 280 of the Divine Moon Empire had a high chance of being epted into the high-level Beast Tamer Academy. And to sessfully enter the Divine Realm Academy, one had to rank in the top 50 in the entire country. Thepetition was intense. Anna Tao¡¯s first match was scheduled for Saturday afternoon. Jiang Shangfeng and the others could take the first bus on Saturday morning to Jingdu. The bus ticket cost 360 yuan. For high school students who had to ask their parents for living expenses, this was not a small sum. After discussion, ss 7 decided to use the entire ss¡¯ vote to choose six students who were closest to Anna Tao and represent the entire ss to go to Jingdu to cheer for Anna Tao. They were the ss monitor Jiang Shangfeng, Vivian, the Recreation & Culture Committee member, and Anna Tao¡¯s childhood friend, Zhu Nuowen, as well as her roommates Jiang Qiangwei, Julia, and Su Tiantian. Through autonomous donation, the students of ss 7 gathered 2,200 yuan and bought bus tickets for the six of them. Everyone thought that Yu Huang was studying in Jingdu, so they naturally did not include her bus fare. Yu Huang had to cover up her lie no matter what. In order not to be exposed, Yu Huang set off from Prosperous Capital one night early and stayed in Jingdu for one night.. The next morning, she went to the bus stop to meet up with Jiang Shangfeng and the others. Chapter 95 - Spring Is Here, Time to Date

Chapter 95: Spring Is Here, Time to Date

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After being separated for a few months, they were reunited again. Everyone was very excited. The girls surrounded Yu Huang and sized her up for a while. Julia praised Yu Huang for losing weight, while Vivian stared at the golden mask on Yu Huang¡¯s face and asked curiously, ¡°Yu Huang, where did you buy this mask? It¡¯s so beautiful! I want to buy one too. I¡¯ll wear it at mask balls in the future!¡± When she heard Vivian say that the mask was beautiful, Yu Huang¡¯s lips curled up. She blinked at Vivian and touched the mask. She said proudly, ¡°This mask is custom-made. There¡¯s only one like this in the world.¡± She could not buy Sheng Xiao¡¯s mask. After knowing that the mask was custom-made, Vivian stopped. After the girls finished chatting, Jiang Shangfeng and Zhu Nuowen came to Yu Huang. Jiang Shangfeng asked Yu Huang, ¡°It must have been tough for you to catch up for the college entrance examination in Jingdu. Look, you¡¯ve lost weight.¡± Yu Huang was about to shake her head when she heard Zhu Nuowen say, ¡°Yu Huang, actually, you don¡¯t have to work so hard. Even if you don¡¯t do well on the college entrance examination, we won¡¯tugh at you.¡± Everyone knew that Yu Huang used to be an actress. Since she skipped too many sses, how good would her grades be? And it was already rare for her to have such a proper learning attitude. When Yu Huang saw that no one believed that she could get good grades, she was even more determined to work hard to improve and then secretly be the top schr to stun the entire school! Vivian thought of something and hurriedly opened the zipper of her backpack to take out a white stic bag. She handed the item to Yu Huang and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you like to eat mint starch jelly? Before we left, we bought a portion of starch jelly from an olddy at the entrance of the bus stop. It¡¯s been chilled the entire way. Hurry up and eat.¡± Yu Huang hurriedly caught the starch jelly with both hands. She opened the packaging and stared at the cold and green mint starch jelly in the lunch box. She suddenly felt guilty. She was ashamed of herself for lying to them. One could hide some secrets from one¡¯s real friends, but one shouldn¡¯t lie to them. Yu Huang suddenly said, ¡°Actually, I lied to you.¡± Jiang Shangfeng and the others stopped talking and looked at Yu Huang. They asked curiously, ¡°What did you lie to us about?¡± The bus stop was crowded, so it was not a convenient ce to talk. ¡°Let¡¯s go to a ce with fewer people to talk.¡± Yu Huang led them out of the bus stop and to a small park. Seeing how secretive Yu Huang was, everyone became nervous. Vivian couldn¡¯t stand the strange atmosphere, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask Yu Huang, ¡°Yu Huang, what exactly are you trying to say?¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t know where to start either, so she stretched out her right hand and summoned Xuan Yu. Seeing the beast form duck that Yu Huang had suddenly summoned, Jiang Shangfeng and the others widened their eyes and eximed in unison, ¡°Beast form!¡± Vivian stared at the little duck in Yu Huang¡¯s palm and subconsciously swallowed hard. She asked with a tight throat, ¡°Yu Huang, you sessfully awakened your beast form?¡± Yu Huang nodded gently. Seeing that she had admitted it, Jiang Shangfeng and the others widened their eyes. ¡°What exactly is going on?! Weren¡¯t you getting tutored in Jingdu?¡± Could it be that when she was studying in Jingdu¡¯s cram school to catch up on lessons, they even gave her the secret to beast form awakening? Yu Huang told them, ¡°Actually, during the period of time that I took leave of school, I wasn¡¯t studying in Jingdu¡¯s cram school. Instead, I went to find a way to sessfully awaken the beast form in my body.¡± With that, she put away her beast form and bent down to apologize to everyone sincerely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I lied to you and Teacher.¡± Jiang Shangfeng and the others were agitated and didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. In the end, it was Vivian who spoke first. She asked Yu Huang, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you dare to tell us the truth?¡± The corners of Yu Huang¡¯s lips curled up as she gave a self-deprecating smile. She said, ¡°That day in the Purifying Spirit Academy, I wasn¡¯t able to sessfully awaken my beast form at the final moment, causing me to be mocked by the entire inte. I wasn¡¯t willing to ept this and wanted to find a way to awaken my beast form. However, I was afraid that after everyone found out my thoughts, they wouldugh at me for being delusional, so I lied.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s apology was filled with sincerity and her tone sounded so pitiful. How could anyone bear to me her? When Jiang Shangfeng and the others recalled how Yu Huang was mocked by the entire inte, they naturally understood why she was lying. When one truly treats a person as a good friend and see that one¡¯s friend has be outstanding, one should give her endless blessings, instead of being jealous or condemning them. Real friends didn¡¯t envy each other when they saw that the other party had be outstanding. Instead, they would sincerely feel happy for the other party when they saw that the other party had be outstanding. Jiang Shangfeng smiled in relief. He raised his fist and hammered Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder. He smiled and said, ¡°Idiot, you¡¯ve sessfully awakened your beast form. This is a good thing. We all understand why you hid it earlier. You don¡¯t have to feel too burdened.¡± Zhu Nuowen and the others also raised their fists and imitated Jiang Shangfeng¡¯s actions, hammering Yu Huang on the shoulder. Only Vivian did not react. She bit her lip and looked at Yu Huang with aplicated expression. Yu Huang looked at Vivian and didn¡¯t say anything. The atmosphere instantly became awkward. Jiang Shangfeng and Zhu Nuowen felt uneasy mixed among the girls. Vivian¡¯s attitude towards Yu Huang had always been very ambiguous. Originally, Yu Huang had been disfigured and had not sessfully awakened her beast form. Since she was pitiful, Vivian¡¯s attitude towards her was more that of pity than friendliness. Now, Yu Huang had sessfully awakened her beast form and be a Beast Tamer. Vivian immediately felt a sense of crisis, and felt gloomy that she would be overshadowed by Yu Huang for the rest of her life. She red at Yu Huang fiercely and said frankly, ¡°In the past, when I was running for the school belle¡¯s position, you always beat me. Among the entire ss, I hated you the most.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Shangfeng and the others¡¯ expressions froze. Julia gently pulled Vivian¡¯s sleeve, hinting that she shouldn¡¯t make their rtionship too awkward. But Vivian ignored Julia. Vivian looked directly at Yu Huang. Her tone was filled with disdain as she said, ¡°Yu Huang, I find you annoying. I hope that after graduation from high school, you will immediately enter the Divine Realm Academy to harm others. I don¡¯t want to see your name in thepetition for the most beautiful girl in school in my life!¡± Everyone was speechless. Yu Huang finally smiled. She reached out and hugged Vivian, who wasn¡¯t being frank. She promised, ¡°I swear that I will neverpete with you for the title of the most beautiful school belle again.¡± Vivian said, ¡°You better not!¡± Seeing that these two girls had let bygones be bygones, Jiang Shangfeng and the others suddenly heaved a sigh of relief, and the atmosphere instantly became rxed. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should go to the selectionpetition. We can¡¯t miss Anna¡¯spetition!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The group of girls walked in front and chatted about whose dress was better and whose shoes were the most fashionable. Jiang Shangfeng and Zhu Nuowen looked at each other and shrugged. ¡°Women are so hard to figure out.¡± There was a considerable distance from the bus stop to the Beast Tamer Selection ground. The group of seven finally decided to take the subway. As the capital of the Divine Moon Empire, Jingdu was the most prosperous city in the Divine Moon Empire. The poption was also very high. The subway was packed, and it took the seven of them a lot of effort to squeeze into the subway. After entering the subway, Vivian grabbed the armrest above her head and eximed, ¡°My shoes fell outside the subway!¡± This was her first timeing to the capital. Vivian even specially went to the mall to buy a beautiful set of clothes and shoesst night. Today, Vivian was wearing a light blue long dress and a pair of almond-colored ts. She looked beautiful and elegant. However, the shoes on her left foot had disappeared. She could only step on the floor barefoot. Her elegance had vanished. Vivian was very vain, so it was humiliating for her to be barefoot in a public ce. Her face was flushed, and she had the feeling that everyone around her was peeping at her. But in fact, apart from herself, no one would notice that she was not wearing shoes. Jiang Shangfeng noticed that Vivian¡¯s face was flushed with embarrassment. He slowly squeezed through the crowd and stood beside Vivian. Jiang Shangfeng took off his shoes with his heel and kicked his sneakers in front of Vivian¡¯s heel. He lowered his head and whispered in Vivian¡¯s ear, ¡°You can wear my shoes. I¡¯m still wearing a pair of socks.¡± Vivian, both grateful and touched, blushed at him. ¡°¡­ Thank you.¡± Yu Huang was tall, and her vision was good as she stood among the girls. She watched Vivian and Jiang Shangfeng¡¯s interaction, and suddenly realized that spring was here. Spring had arrived, and it was time to date. ¡­ The host of the Beast Tamer Selection Competition was the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s Beast Tamer Alliance and the Imperial Family. The venue was a horse racing field in Jingdu. The square horse farm was divided into ten phnxes by the staff. Each phnx was a hundred meters long and a hundred meters wide. The horse farm could amodate ten groups of Beast Tamers for apetition. The participating Beast Tamers sat in the waiting area. They all had a silver-white Beast Tamer badge on their shoulders with a light gray star on it. In order to differentiate between the ranks of Beast Tamers, the colors of the stars on the Beast Tamers¡¯ badges were also different. The stars on the Schr¡¯s badge were light gray, the Master¡¯s badge was light blue, and the Supreme Master¡¯s badge was dark blue. The Grand Master¡¯s badge was light purple, and the Prime Master¡¯s badge was dark purple. Only the Divine Master¡¯s badge was the most special color, and it was a seven-colored badge that was mainly purple. The Divine Master badge only had a design n and had not been manufactured yet. After all, no one in this world had truly reached the level of a Divine Master. The currentpetition tickets were charged. Ordinary tickets cost 100 spirit stones per ticket, and it cost 20,000 yuan per ticket. The VIP area tickets were even more outrageous. They ranged from 200 spirit stones to 500 spirit stones. The better the viewing angle, the more expensive the ticket price. Jiang Shangfeng and the others did not have the money to buy tickets. They nned to stand outside thepetition venue and call Anna Tao out to talk. However, when they arrived at the racecourse, Yu Huang took out seven ordinary tickets and distributed them to them. Holding the ticket, Vivian asked with a surprised expression, ¡°Yu Huang, where did you get the ticket? Does your family know that you¡¯re wasting money?¡± In their impression, Yu Huang was no longer the big star she was before. Her family was poor now, and she relied on her father to buy alms bowls and chickens to earn money. Vivian and the others didn¡¯t want Yu Huang¡¯s tickets. They even said, ¡°Sell the tickets. We¡¯ll stand outside. It¡¯s not easy for him to earn money.¡± When Yu Huang heard their words, she sighed silently. They were all a bunch of good children! Chapter 96 - Xuanyuan Sisi Against Anna Tao

Chapter 96: Xuanyuan Sisi Against Anna Tao

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Huang blinked at them mysteriously and told a white lie. She said, ¡°When I was out, I was lucky enough to befriend ady from a big family and even saved her life. In order to repay my kindness, she gave me a huge sum of money, so I can buy many tickets. Alright, let¡¯s go in. Don¡¯t miss Anna¡¯spetition.¡± After hearing Yu Huang¡¯s exnation, everyone believed that she had really struck it rich. Only then did they carry their small bags and excitedly rush to the viewing area. The racecourse was located in a basin. Around the basin were hills hundreds of meters high. The hills had been modified into viewing seats that could amodate 20,000 people at once. The ticket Yu Huang bought was in the middle of District D. After taking a seat, Zhu Nuowen took out the prepared binocrs from his backpack and wanted to find Anna Tao. It was not easy to find the petite Anna Tao among the more than 1,000 Beast Tamers. After a long search without finding Anna Tao, Zhu Nuowen lowered the binocrs. At this moment, the match on stage 8 had ended. After the referee read the results of the match, he held the microphone and shouted towards the waiting area, ¡°Group 65, Xuanyuan Sisi versus Anna Tao!¡± ¡°Please go on stage quickly!¡± Upon hearing the name of the battle team, Yu Huang suddenly stood up. Anna was going to fight Xuanyuan Sisi? This was only the first round of matches. ording to the rules, the people fighting in the first round should be two people with simr cultivation levelspeting together. However, why would Anna Tao be in the same group as Xuanyuan Sisi? By arranging Xuanyuan Sisi and Anna Tao to be in the same group, Anna Tao was doomed! Yu Huang suspected that the reason they were paired together was because the organizer had secretly done it. Everyone knew that Xuanyuan Sisi was an idiot among the children of noble families. If that idiot fought a Beast Tamer of the same level, there was a high chance that she would be eliminated. Beast Tamers who were eliminated in the first round did not have the right to enter the second round. Thus, Yu Huang reasonably suspected that in order to avoid Xuanyuan Sisi being eliminated at the start of the game, the Xuanyuan n must have bribed the organizers and gotten them to secretly work together to match Xuanyuan Sisi with a weak opponent! If Yu Huang could guess these insider information, couldn¡¯t others? Yu Huang carefully observed the seats where the few great families were sitting. She saw that everyone shook their heads when they heard the name of this duo. They understood that they had seen through the shady business between the organizer and the Xuanyuan n. They knew very well, but they acquiesced. This was because if Xuanyuan Sisi was eliminated at the start of the match, not only would it disgrace the Xuanyuan n, but it would also disgrace the six great cultivation families. In order to protect the prestige of the big families, they tacitly epted this unfair deal. At that moment, Yu Huang only felt sad. ¡­ Before the battle began, every Beast Tamer would draw a lot. The number of participants was written on the lot. Anna Tao only knew that she was number 65, but she did not know who her opponent was. She stood quietly in the crowd and waited. When she heard the referee call her and Xuanyuan Sisi¡¯s names, Anna Tao immediately heard the low discussions among the crowd. ¡°Huh? Why is Miss Xuanyuan¡¯s opponent a stranger I¡¯ve never heard of?¡± ¡°Who is Anna Tao? Is she very powerful?¡± Some Beast Tamers who were from the same school as Anna Tao were shocked when they heard the name announced by the referee. ¡°What is the organizer doing? Xuanyuan Sisi is the eldest daughter of the Xuanyuan n. How can her opponent be that trash?!¡± ¡°The organizers are helping Xuanyuan Sisi cheat!¡± Hearing this, what else did Anna Tao not understand? She was going to lose to that young mistress of the Xuanyuan n. But they were both Beast Tamers, so why did she deserve to be set up? Was it because her beast form was an ant? Was it because the youngdy of the Xuanyuan n needed someone to be sacrificed to advance? Was this the M.O. of cultivation families? At that moment, Anna Tao suddenly felt wronged, indignant, and angry! Anna Tao emerged from the line. She walked from the left side of the Beast Tamer team to the front of the crowd. She looked up and saw the girl in the green dress standing at the front of the crowd. Xuanyuan Sisi was wearing a floral green dress. A long gold-ted bracelet was wrapped around her snow-white arm. Her slightly curled long hair fell onto her shoulders and swayed gently with the breeze. One look and she knew that she was a princess who had been pampered growing up. As a princess, she had to have ves kneel down and serve her! And she was that ve¡­ Anna Tao felt sad. She thought that after awakening her beast form, she could escape from the clutches of her alcoholic father and live a different life. However, she was still too young and did not know that there were demons everywhere in this world. She had escaped from her father¡¯s clutches and fallen into the hands of others. Yu Huang finally discovered Anna Tao. When she saw Anna Tao¡¯s pale face, she understood that Anna Tao had also guessed the shady deal between Xuanyuan Sisi and the organizer. Yu Huang felt unfair for Anna Tao, but she couldn¡¯t openly point out the problem with the organizer. If this was proven to be a misunderstanding, not only would she be punished, but Anna Tao would also be implicated. Xuanyuan Sisi raised her chin at Anna Tao proudly and said arrogantly, ¡°I won¡¯t show any mercy when we get on the stageter!¡± With that, Xuanyuan Sisi took the lead and went to the stage. Anna Tao bit her lip so hard that the blood drained from it. Then she chased after her. After both parties went onto the stage, a translucent protective shield immediately rose around the stage. Xuanyuan Sisi summoned her beast form immediately. The moment the white snow fox appeared on the stage, it immediately attracted the surprised cries of many girls. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a snow fox! What a beautiful beast form!¡± Everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by Xuanyuan Sisi¡¯s beast form. After they had admired enough, they looked at Anna Tao¡¯s beast form and realized that she had yet to summon her beast form. ¡°Huh? What about Anna Tao¡¯s beast form? Why didn¡¯t she release her beast form?¡± ¡°Why hasn¡¯t she released her beast form yet?¡± Gradually, more and more people were discussing Anna Tao. When Jiang Shangfeng and the others heard these people¡¯s words, they thought that Anna Tao was feeling inferior and did not dare to summon her little ant beast form. They were all worried for Anna Tao. Vivian stomped her feet and muttered, ¡°Anna, stop daydreaming. Quickly summon your beast form!¡± As if she had heard Vivian¡¯s prayer, Anna Tao took a deep breath and finally raised her hand to summon her beast form. When the tiny ant that was difficult to notice appeared on the stage, it immediately attracted boos. ¡°What¡¯s going on?! She¡¯s actually in a useless beast form!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did the ant beast form collide with the snow fox beast form? Did the organizer make a mistake?¡± ¡°Why is Xuanyuan Sisi¡¯s opponent such a weak girl?¡± Xuanyuan Sisi heard their guesses and was afraid that they would discover her dirty dealings with the organizers. She was so guilty that she attacked Anna Tao without waiting for the referee to speak. ¡°Xue¡¯er, Crafty Rabbit Three Burrows!¡± Upon receiving the order, the gentle-looking snow fox¡¯s body suddenly expanded and turned into a giant snow fox about half a meter in length. The snow fox¡¯s four limbs jumped three times on the ground. With each jump, the spiritual energy on its body became stronger. After jumping three times, the snow fox suddenly jumped towards the little ant. When it got up, two cracks appeared on the stage under its feet. Anyone with eyes could tell that Xuanyuan Sisi¡¯s snow fox had cultivated a cultivation technique. With the enhancement of her cultivation technique, her beast form would possess even stronger power. Xuanyuan Sisi had brought out her trump card right from the start. She nned to defeat the enemy in one move and end the battle quickly! Anna Tao panicked for a moment. She hurriedly gave an order to her beast form, but the order was filled with despair. ¡°Longxiang, retreat!¡± She gave that weak ant a powerful name called Longxiang. Her first order to Longxiang was to retreat. Compared to Xuanyuan Sisi¡¯s formidable appearance, Anna Tao was in a sorry state. The ant had retreated from the moment it heard Anna Tao¡¯s order. However, it was too slow. The snow foxnded on it and the huge spiritual force pressure knocked the ant unconscious. At the same time, Anna Tao¡¯s body suddenly flew into the air and mmed towards the edge of the stage. Bang! Anna Tao¡¯s thin and petite body was mmed into the hard ring. She spat out a mouthful of blood and her head shook. A double image appeared in Anna Tao¡¯s vision. She saw the green-dressed girl walking towards her step by step. As she got closer, the girl crossed her arms and lowered her head to look at her for a moment. She turned around and said to the referee, ¡°Referee, she lost!¡± The judge put the whistle in his mouth and was about to blow it when he heard a weak female voice say very softly, ¡°I haven¡¯t lost yet!¡± Xuanyuan Sisi and the judge looked at the little girl lying on the ground at the same time. Anna Tao held onto the ground with her hands. She gritted her teeth and stood up with trembling legs. She summoned her beast form back into her body and punched Xuanyuan Sisi! Xuanyuan Sisi¡¯s beast form immediately turned into a ball of light to protect her within the protective shield. She brought Xuanyuan Sisi and teleported to three to four meters away. Xuanyuan Sisi stood firmly while hugging the snow fox with one hand. She looked at Anna Tao with a dangerous gaze while her gaze turned sinister. ¡°Anna Tao? Your beast form already lost consciousness. You¡¯re already at the end of your rope. Why are you still trying to be brave?!¡± Anna Tao had serious internal injuries and her mouth was filled with blood. When she heard Xuanyuan Sisi¡¯s words, Anna Tao opened her mouth and spat at her! The bloodnded on Xuanyuan Sisi¡¯s pure white shoes and green dress. Xuanyuan Sisi lowered her head to look at her shoes. They were her favorite shoes. Her brother had brought them back for her from the Divine Realm Academy. She took the Beast Tamer Selection very seriously and deliberately wore these shoes. However, that reckless girl actually dirtied her shoes! Xuanyuan Sisi suddenly became murderous. Her gaze became fierce as she suddenly threw the snow fox into the sky and roared, ¡°All Things Return to Void!¡± The snow fox started spinning frantically in the air. As it spun, a tornado appeared below it. The tornado swept Anna Tao into it, carried her in the air, and mercilessly mmed her onto the ground. Before Anna Tao could catch her breath, she was sucked into the sky by the tornado again and thrown to the ground. Anna Tao was lying on the ground like a rag doll.. She was motionless. Chapter 97 - Sheng Xiaos Show!

Chapter 97: Sheng Xiao¡¯s Show!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This scene became the most tragic scene on the stage. Everyone held their breaths and cast their gazes towards Arena 8, where Anna Tao was. Everyone could tell that Anna Tao would only be crushed by Xuanyuan Sisi! Xuanyuan Sisi stood in the distance. Her clothes fluttered as she asked Anna Tao coldly, ¡°Anna Tao, do you admit defeat?¡± Anna Tao looked at the gray sky above her. Admit defeat? If she knew what it meant to admit defeat, she would have been beaten to death by her father! ¡°No, I won¡¯t admit it!¡± She would admit anything, but she would not admit defeat! Anna Tao¡¯s voice was clearly so weak, but her weak voice reached everyone¡¯s ears through the loudspeaker. It shocked everyone. Many people couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer. There was even a soft-hearted woman who was about to cry. She bit her handkerchief and said nervously, ¡°Child, just admit defeat!¡± Seeing Anna Tao being abused by the girl called Xuanyuan Sisi, Yu Huang and the others were enraged. Zhu Nuowen suddenly took out a custom-made red banner from his bag. He asked Julia and Su Tiantian to pull the banner while he raised the horn and shouted, ¡°Anna!¡± Anna Tao¡¯s consciousness was about to dissipate, but at this moment, she heard her childhood friend shouting her name. Anna Tao tried to turn her head to look at the audience. Several blurry figures appeared in her line of sight. After recognizing those people, tears finally fell from her eyes. It was her friends! Jiang Shangfeng snatched the loudspeaker and raised it while shouting, ¡°Anna Tao! You¡¯re the bravest and strongest person in ss 7. Today, even if you lose, you¡¯re still the god of ss 7!¡± Hearing her good friends cheer her on suddenly gave Anna Tao an endless amount of energy again. She wiped away her tears, then gritted her teeth and pushed through thest of her consciousness as she stood up while trembling. Anna Tao could not stand still. She stared at Xuanyuan Sisi while swaying and stammered, ¡°Xuanyuan, Sisi. I, I won¡¯t admit defeat. If you have the guts, beat me to death! If you can¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll definitely kill you in the future!¡± She would remember everything Xuanyuan Sisi had done to her for the rest of her life! Xuanyuan Sisi was frightened by Anna Tao¡¯s ruthless gaze. She suddenly realized that she really couldn¡¯t let this wretched girl live. If Anna Tao really walked off the stage alive, she would definitely be a stumbling block on her cultivation path! Xuanyuan Sisi made up her mind to kill Anna Tao to prevent future trouble! Xuanyuan Sisi secretly gave the snow fox an order. The snow fox in the sky swept up a tornado again. Just as the tornado was about to touch Anna Tao, two lights suddenly lit up in the audience. One ck and one red were particrly eye-catching. The ck light came from where the Sheng family was located, and the red light came from the audience seats in District D. Noticing the tyrannical and powerful light and sensing the Spiritual Energy aura of her acquaintance, Yu Huang hurriedly hid herself. ¡°Hum!¡± A dragon¡¯s roar shook everyone¡¯s eardrums. A giant ck dragon suddenly appeared in the air and charged straight at Arena No. 8. It mmed into the barrier effortlessly! After the ck Dragon charged into Arena No. 8, it opened its mouth and swallowed the tornado. Then, it curled its tail and swept Xuanyuan Sisi into the void. ¡°Hum!¡± An angry dragon roar sounded again. This time, Xuanyuan Sisi was thrown to the ground by the dragon tail. Xuanyuan Sisi fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. Sheid on the ground and looked up at the sky. A dark green figure descended from the sky andnded on ck Qing¡¯s dragon head. The person standing on the dragon head was wearing a navy blue shirt. There was a ck fountain pen on his left chest pocket and a token in his right hand. It was the rights card of the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s President! The man was handsome and charming. His appearance attracted the attention of all the women in the audience. After seeing the man¡¯s face clearly, Xuanyuan Sisi finally revealed a frightened expression. ¡°Sheng¡­ Sheng Xiao¡­¡± Xuanyuan Sisi did not expect her battle with Anna Tao to rm Sheng Xiao. The patriarch of the Sheng family, Sheng Lingfeng, had been in seclusion since early this year. Now, his only son, and the young master of the Sheng family, Sheng Xiao, was handling important matters of the Sheng family. As the president of the Beast Tamer Alliance, Sheng Lingfeng was unable to attend the qualifyingpetition because he was in seclusion, so he asked Sheng Xiao to attend the scene on his behalf. So, Sheng Xiao represented Sheng Lingfeng today. He held the rights card of the Beast Tamer Alliance, so he had the right to exercise all the rights of the Alliance¡¯s President! Xuanyuan Sisi¡¯s ruthless action against Anna Tao had seriously vited the rules of the Beast Tamer Selection. She realized that Sheng Xiao was here to convict her! If Sheng Xiao really wanted to pursue this matter, Xuanyuan Sisi would either be punished physically or lose her right to participate forever! If she couldn¡¯t participate in thepetition again, it meant that Xuanyuan Sisi would never be able to enter the high-level Beast Tamer Academy to further her studies in her lifetime. She would never be powerful! How could Xuanyuan Sisi not be afraid of Sheng Xiao?! Xuanyuan Sisi endured the pain and got up. She knelt on the ground and called out respectfully, ¡°Master Sheng!¡± Sheng Xiao looked at her coldly. His voice was cold as he said, ¡°Xuanyuan Sisi, you are not allowed to kill your opponent during thepetition! Your actions just now vited the rules of the Beast Tamer Selection Competition! As a core disciple of the Xuanyuan n, you knew thew and vited it. Do you know your crime?!¡± Xuanyuan Sisi¡¯s face turned as pale as a sheet when she heard this. Her lips quivered for a moment, but she refused to admit her crime obediently. She quibbled in a broken voice, ¡°Supreme Master Sheng, she, she deliberately provoked me! She refused to admit defeat and forced me to kill her!¡± ¡°She forced you?¡± Sheng Xiao was furious. He asked Xuanyuan Sisi sharply, ¡°You said that she forced you? But what I saw was a junior schr with a powerful cultivation technique beating up a novice schr who did not even have a cultivation technique! Who forced you? Do you think I¡¯m blind and can¡¯t see? Do you think the audience is blind and can¡¯t see?!¡± After he finished speaking, Sheng Xiao nced at Anna Tao, who was seriously injured, and then at the organizers. The organizers lowered their heads guiltily when they noticed Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze. Sheng Xiao was not only cursing Xuanyuan Sisi, but he was also cursing the organizingmittee that had been bribed by Xuanyuan Sisi. Xuanyuan Sisi trembled in fear when she saw Sheng Xiao getting angry. She did not dare to argue anymore. Sheng Xiao raised the Rights Card of the Beast Tamer Alliance and announced loudly, ¡°Xuanyuan n¡¯s core disciple, Xuanyuan Sisi, tried to kill her opponent during thepetition and severely vited the prohibition rule of the Beast Tamer Selection Competition. On ount that it was her first offense and did not really harm her opponent¡¯s life, I decided to detain her on the sixth level of the prison and only let her be released after three months of imprisonment! Due to the negative influence, she will be given an additional two years of ban!¡± Xuanyuan Sisi knelt on the ground on the spot when she heard this, and she waspletely stunned. After killing Xuanyuan Sisi, Sheng Xiao looked at the delegation. The group of people sitting at the organizer¡¯s representative¡¯s table were all rmed. Sheng Xiao aimed the card at them and said, ¡°The second supervisory team of the host of the Beast Tamer Selection Competition this year, due to bribery and covert operations, has severely vited the rules of the Beast Tamer Alliance. They will be removed from their position immediately and their membership will be rescinded!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the royal family immediately sent someone to bring the second supervisory team and Xuanyuan Sisi away from the racecourse. Sheng Xiao immediately condemned Xuanyuan Sisi and the host¡¯s delegation the moment he appeared. He shocked everyone. He was making an example of them to show the consequences of manipting the Beast Tamer Selection Competition with his strength. Some people admired him, while others hated him. However, they could not do anything to him. Sheng Xiao was known as the number one genius of the Holy Spirit Continent. He was even more precious than a national treasure in the Divine Moon Empire. Who would dare to cross him? The future of the entire Divine Moon Empire was on his shoulders. Touching him was tantamount to provoking the Divine Moon Empire! After the army took Xuanyuan Sisi and the others away, Sheng Xiao flew to the front of the Beast Tamer waiting area. He stood in front of the young Beast Tamers and looked at the location of the organizer and the six families. A cold voice sounded throughout the entire arena again¡ª ¡°Beast Tamers are the future of the entire Holy Spirit Continent. The Beast Tamer Selection Competition should be fair, just, and sacred! As a cultivation family, you should set an example and lead the way in maintaining order, not rely on your status tomit evil!¡± Sheng Xiao stared at the Xuanyuan n leader¡¯s position and asked meaningfully, ¡°Is the Divine Moon Empire the Divine Moon Empire of everyone, or the Divine Moon Empire of some people?¡± The Xuanyuan n¡¯s patriarch¡¯s face instantly turned pale when he heard this. On the royal family¡¯s side, the prince Mo Yuelou immediately nced at the seat of the Xuanyuan n leader. His gaze was aloof, but it was filled with condemnation and disappointment. The Xuanyuan n leader¡¯s eyes flickered, but he did not dare to react. Sheng Xiao only returned to the Sheng family¡¯s seat after he finished speaking. The young beast tamers blushed when he left. ¡°Supreme Master Sheng is so handsome! He¡¯s my idol!¡± Garo Xianyang stood beside Sheng Yang. He eximed in admiration and respect, ¡°Sheng Yang, your brother is getting more and more ruthless.¡± Sheng Xiao was indeed a disciplinary officer of Divine Realm Academy. He dared to provoke the organizer and humiliate the patriarch of the Xuanyuan family. He was truly impartial and heartless! Sheng Yang did not react to Garo Xianyang¡¯s words at all. While everyone was busy worshiping Sheng Xiao, only Sheng Yang looked at the middle of Area D in the audience. She stared at the girl in the crowd who was wearing a golden mask. She was in disbelief. Yu Huang was still alive? Sheng Yang was looking at Yu Huang, but Yu Huang was looking at Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao¡¯s actions just now were really cool. Yu Huang wanted to start a rtionship. That child from the Sheng family was upright and righteous. He was handsome, charming, and rich. The more she looked at him, the more she liked him. Sheng Xiao was used to being stared at, but today, he felt that a gaze in the crowd was too burning. He frowned and turned around to look behind. With his good eyesight, he saw the girl in the phoenix mask in Zone D at a nce. Sheng Xiao was stunned. His calm and cold gaze flickered. She¡­ was still alive? Yu Huang suddenly bent down and pulled a foxtail from the weeds beside her leg. She quickly tied the foxtail grass into a circle and blinked at Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao looked at the circle and suddenly felt his ring finger burning. His ears suddenly turned red. Chapter 98 - Yu Huang: Im Sorry, Im Such an Old Pervert

Chapter 98: Yu Huang: I¡¯m Sorry, I¡¯m Such an Old Pervert

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After bing a level-two Purifying Spirit Master, Yu Huang¡¯s senses had evolved. Now, she could see a thousand meters in front of her. She could see anything within a thousand meters. She would not miss Sheng Xiao¡¯s reaction. Yu Huang was amused by Sheng Xiao¡¯s innocent reaction. When they were fighting, he was fierce and valiant, but he actually became shy in private. So cute. Yu Huang shook her dog tail ring and deliberately shouted at Sheng Xiao silently, ¡°Brother Xiao.¡± There was a distance of two hundred meters between them, but Sheng Xiao had the illusion that Yu Huang was breathing beside his ear. Yu Huang saw that Sheng Xiao¡¯s ears were even redder. Not only was his face red, but his neck was also a little red. The small mole beside his Adam¡¯s apple looked even more attractive when his neck was red. Yu Huang stared at the mole. Her gaze deepened. She wondered if Sheng Xiao would be in so much pain that he would need to catch his breath if she took a bite of the mole. What would happen when Sheng Xiao panted? Just the thought of it made Yu Huang feel a little horny. She felt that she was an old pervert. She even lusted after a young guy in his twenties. Yu Huang¡¯s gaze was too bold and obvious. Sheng Xiao could not help but look away. He stared at thepetition on the racecourse. However, his thoughts were elsewhere. Sheng Xiao and his sister Sheng Yang were twelve years apart in age. When Sheng Yang was still in her infancy, Sheng Xiao had already gone to Divine Realm Academy to study. Due to the huge age difference between them, the siblings did not have a close rtionship. Sheng Yang respected and admired Sheng Xiao, but she did not have a sister¡¯s attachment to her brother. Although Sheng Xiao loved his sister, he was not good at expressing his feelings. It was only when Sheng Yang awakened her beast form two years ago and often asked Sheng Xiao for advice on cultivation through videos that the siblings became closer. Last summer, Sheng Yang had broken through to the intermediate-stage of the Schr Realm and she urgently needed a suitable cultivation technique. Coincidentally, the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion was open to the public. Sheng Yang and the two other newborn Beast Tamers of the Sheng n took the Garo n¡¯s aircraft to the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion to search for a cultivation technique. Sheng Xiao was concerned about it. After the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion closed, he called Sheng Yang immediately and asked about her gains in the building. However, when Sheng Yang received Sheng Xiao¡¯s call that time, she was not as excited as before. Sheng Xiao could tell that she sounded sad. He thought that she was disappointed that she did not find a suitable cultivation technique. Sheng Xiaoforted her. ¡°Why are you unhappy? Did you not find a suitable technique?¡± Sheng Yang said, ¡°I obtained a fifth-grade Witch rank cultivation technique!¡± A fifth-grade Witch-level technique was second only to a Divine-level technique. It was very powerful. Sheng Xiao smiled and praised her on the phone. ¡°Not bad. A fifth-grade Witch-level technique is very good. You must cultivate it well.¡± ¡°¡­ I will definitely cultivate this cultivation technique properly!¡± After all, it was obtained by Yu Huang with her life! Yu Huang sessfully removed the Spirit Restraining Parasite in her body and awakened her beast form. She became a new Beast Tamer. Sheng Xiao guessed that Lin Jiansheng would bring Yu Huang to the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion to look for cultivation techniques. He asked Sheng Yang indirectly, ¡°Did you meet any interesting people when you went to the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion this time? Did you make any like-minded friends?¡± Sheng Yang immediately thought of Yu Huang. She felt terrible and replied gloomily, ¡°Yes, I met a very kind girl, but she¡­¡± Sheng Yang suddenly couldn¡¯t continue and started sobbing. Other girls would cry in front of Sheng Xiao, but Sheng Xiao would not pity them at all. However, this person was his biological sister. Sheng Xiao was helpless. Sheng Xiao asked concernedly, ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Sheng Yang told Sheng Xiao while sobbing, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to a girl called Yu Huang that I was able to catch a fifth-grade Witch-level cultivation technique.¡± Sheng Xiao did not notice that his lips were curled up when he heard Yu Huang¡¯s name. When he spoke again, his tone was not as cold and casual as usual. ¡°Oh really? Yu Huang? How did you meet her and how did she help you?¡± After Sheng Xiao asked, he heard Sheng Yang crying even louder. As she cried, she spoke intermittently, ¡°Yu Huang tamed the birds on the cliff and invited me to travel with her. I discovered a Witch-level cultivation technique, but that Witch-level cultivation technique was too crafty. She actually wanted to hide in the Time Valley. Yu Huang saw that I wanted that cultivation technique, so she risked her life to approach the Time Valley and helped me sessfully capture the Witch-level cultivation technique. However, at that time, we were too close to the Time Valley and could no longer escape! At the final moment, Yu Huang sacrificed herself to save me, and she fell into the Time Valley¡­¡± ¡°Brother, Yu Huang used her life to help me exchange for my Witch cultivation technique. I¡¯ll definitely cultivate it properly!¡± Sheng Yang was sobbing on the other end of the phone. Sheng Xiao fell silent. Yu Huang had fallen into the Time Valley? She was dead? Sheng Xiao refused to believe it. He couldn¡¯t believe that the little girl who had said that she wanted to enter Divine Realm Academy and defeat Xuanyuan Jing would die just like that. Sheng Xiao called Yu Huang many times, but none of the calls went through. Later, he identally heard that Purifying Spirit Master Lin Jiansheng had lost his beloved disciple. In his grief, he locked himself in the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion and refused to leave. It was only then that Sheng Xiao epted that Yu Huang was really dead. Sheng Xiao admired Yu Huang very much. In order to be a Purifying Spirit Master, she dared to jump into the legendary Purgatory Sea. In order to make him happy, she dared to swallow the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl recklessly. She was stubborn and brave, sincere and interesting. She was the most unique girl Sheng Xiao had ever seen. But she was dead. Sheng Xiao could not calm his mind when he confirmed that Yu Huang was really dead. He took half a month to recover. At that moment, Sheng Xiao began to doubt himself. Was the girl who teased him with the foxtail really Yu Huang? Yu Huang was not the kind of woman who would cast flirtatious nces at a man from afar. Was he so angry that he had an illusion? Sheng Xiao, who suspected that he was hallucinating, could not help but look back at Area D again. He saw that the row where Yu Huang was sitting was empty. Gone? Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression darkened. Was it really his illusion? ¡­ Yu Huang and the others saw that Anna Tao had been brought to the small building on the east side of the horse farm for treatment. They left the audience and quietly followed her. The three-storey building on the east side of the racecourse was originally the racecourse¡¯s waiting room, but now, it was set up as a temporary treatment room. The person in charge of treating the Beast Tamers was a team of healing Beast Tamers. The leader was Jiang Ruixue, a Beast Tamer at the peak of the Supreme Master realm. When Anna Tao was sent into the treatment room by the officer, Jiang Ruixue had just finished her meal. Seeing that an injured person had arrived, Jiang Ruixue immediately stood up. When the officer saw Jiang Ruixue, he shouted, ¡°Empress!¡± Not only was Jiang Ruixue a healing Beast Tamer, but she was also the Empress of the Divine Moon Empire, the biological mother of the prince and His Majesty. Jiang Ruixue saw that Anna Tao¡¯s face was as pale as wax and that she was out of breath. She realized that this child¡¯s injury was too serious. If she did not receive emergency treatment, she would probably die. She hurriedly took the nket from the small bed and said to the officer, ¡°Put her here.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The officer carefully ced Anna Tao on the bed and quickly stepped back. He couldn¡¯t dy the Empress¡¯s treatment. Jiang Ruixue walked to the bed and raised her right hand. A cute pink Polymeat appeared on Anna Tao¡¯s chest. nt Polymeat was Jiang Ruixue¡¯s beast form and possessed a powerful healing power. Jiang Ruixue chanted the healing incantation while the spirit energy around her body circted rapidly and entered Anna Tao¡¯s body through the polymeat. Under Jiang Ruixue¡¯s treatment, Anna Tao¡¯s pale face gradually turned red. Seeing this, the officer knew that this little girl was safe. ¡­ Yu Huang and the others chased to the small building, but were stopped by the guards. ¡°You can¡¯te here. Go back quickly!¡± The guards recognized them as a group of ordinary citizens. The people living in the small building were all Beast Tamers and the honorable Empress Dowager. They naturally wouldn¡¯t let Yu Huang and the others in. Jiang Shangfeng and the others were a group of youths who had never experienced social beatings. They were all naive and kind. When they were stopped by the officer, all of them looked anxious, but they did not dare to exin. Vivian grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s wrist and asked her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Beast Tamer? Where¡¯s your Beast Tamer badge? Take it out for them to see! It¡¯s fine if we can¡¯t go in, but you can go in on our behalf to see Anna.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s expression was somewhat awkward. ¡°I haven¡¯t received my badge yet.¡± Yu Huang nned to summon Xuan Yu and get the officer to let her in. Just as she extended her right hand, she saw the officers bending down and shouting behind them, ¡°Wee, Your Highness!¡± Yu Huang and the others hurriedly turned around and looked behind them. Dressed in a royal ck suit, Mo Yuelou walked forward gracefully. He hade to visit his mother. Mo Yuelou walked towards the main entrance of the building without looking sideways. When he walked to a group of youths, he saw a girl with a face wearing a mask from the corner of his eye. Mo Yuelou suddenly stopped in his tracks, and turned to look at Vivian and the others. Yu Huang lowered her voice and reminded them, ¡°Hurry up and pay your respects.¡± Greetings! Yes, they had to bow! How should they greet the prince? It was a pity that Jiang Shangfeng and the others had never had the chance to meet the royal family members in their entire lives. They did not even know the rules of etiquette. Yu Huang was stunned when she realized that Jiang Shangfeng and the others did not even know how to bow. She hurriedly ced her hands behind her waist and raised her palms. Palms up was to confirm that they had not secretly hidden dangerous weapons. It was a sign of respect for the royal family. Yu Huang nodded and lowered her eyes. She greeted Mo Yuelou respectfully. ¡°I am Yu Huang, a resident of the Prosperous Capital. Greetings, Your Highness.¡± They were clearly old friends who could not be more familiar with each other, but in order to cover up Yu Huang¡¯s identity, they could only pretend to be strangers. Chapter 99 - Sheng Xiao: Were you teasing me just now?

Chapter 99: Sheng Xiao: Were you teasing me just now?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It had been more than half a year since Mo Yuelou met Yu Huang. This was the first time he had seen Professor Night Owl bow to him. This was a rare opportunity, and he had to remember this feeling carefully. Seeing Yu Huang¡¯s actions, Vivian and the others followed suit and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡± ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡± ¡­ ¡°Greetings.¡± Mo Yuelou also bowed to them before turning to ask the officer behind him, ¡°What are they doing here?¡± The officer replied, ¡°They want to visit the injured, but they are ordinary citizens.¡± Mo Yuelou looked back at Yu Huang and asked her, ¡°Is your friend inside?¡± Yu Huang told him, ¡°The girl who fought Xuanyuan Sisi at Arena No. 8 was our friend. Her name was Anna Tao. We came from afar from the Prosperous Capital to cheer her on. Anna is badly injured. We want to see her.¡± How could Mo Yuelou reject Professor Night Owl¡¯s request to visit her friend? He nodded and said to the officer behind him, ¡°Let them in.¡± Since the prince had spoken, the officer naturally couldn¡¯t stop Yu Huang and the others. ¡°You guys can go in!¡± Afraid that they would not understand the rules, the officer reminded them again, ¡°Don¡¯t make any noise after you go in. Don¡¯t disturb the injured person¡¯s rest.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sir.¡± After Mo Yuelou entered the building, Jiang Shangfeng and the others followed behind. Vivian admired Yu Huang¡¯s courage. She said, ¡°When I saw His Highness, I was so excited that my legs went weak. Yu Huang, you actually dared to speak to His Highness.¡± In her previous life, Yu Huang had been the ultimate monitor of the base and was used to seeing death and bloodshed. Therefore, when facing Mo Yuelou, Yu Huang did not show any signs of weakness. Instead, she had the feeling that she had met someone of the same kind. Yu Huang said, ¡°His Highness is also a person. He kills ruthlessly against enemies, not his subjects.¡± In front, Mo Yuelou heard Yu Huang¡¯sment about him. His eyes warmed slightly. ¡°Wait here for now. Someone will inform you to go up and visit your friendster.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Yuelou went up to the second floor alone. Yu Huang and the others quietly stood in the hall on the first floor and waited for the summons. In the treatment room on the second floor, Jiang Ruixue¡¯s treatment of Anna Tao hade to an end. As the treatment progressed, Anna Tao¡¯s face became more and more flushed, while Jiang Ruixue¡¯s face was a little pale. At a certain moment, Jiang Ruixue¡¯s body swayed slightly while the spirit energy in her body was exhausted. The piece of meat automatically returned to Jiang Ruixue¡¯s body. Jiang Ruixue couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and her body swayed. Mo Yuelou saw it and hurriedly rushed over to hug Jiang Ruixue. Falling into a broad and familiar embrace, Jiang Ruixue looked up and smiled weakly at Mo Yuelou. ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± She stared at the weak little girl on the bed and sighed. ¡°This child is too seriously injured. I used all my spiritual power to save her. If she didn¡¯t meet me, she would have died.¡± Mo Yuelou knew the real reason for Anna Tao¡¯s injury, and his expression was ugly. This incident was a wake-up call. These young Beast Tamers were tightly tied to the Divine Moon Empire. Only when they thrived could the Divine Moon Empire be stronger. However, the Xuanyuan n had bribed the organizer to secretly operate for their own benefit. This was a huge taboo! The six great ns had been in the limelight for too long. They were beginning to grow out of hand. Jiang Ruixue was exhausted. She believed that her two sons could work together to govern the Divine Moon Empire. There were some things that she did not need to say anymore. ¡°I¡¯m tired. Help me back to my room to rest for a while.¡± ¡°Okay, Mother.¡± Mo Yuelou personally escorted Jiang Ruixue to her room to rest before asking the officer to let Yu Huang and the others go upstairs. In the treatment room, Anna Tao had regained consciousness. She was lying on the bed alone with her eyes open and staring at the ceiling. She looked like a rag doll that had been barely mended with needles and thread. ¡°Anna!¡± Yu Huang and the others filed in. The quiet treatment room was immediately filled with liveliness. Anna Tao suddenly burst into tears when she saw her familiar friend. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Anna Tao, not wanting Yu Huang and the others to see her tears, shielded her eyes with her sleeve. That would make her appear useless. Seeing that Anna Tao was so sad, Yu Huang also felt sad. ¡°Alright, you did well today. It¡¯s not embarrassing at all!¡± Everyone surrounded the bed. One moment, they were grabbing Anna Tao¡¯s hand, the next moment, they were tugging at her clothes and hair. They were even telling her jokes. Anna Taoughed at their antics and lowered her arm. Her eyes were red but adorable. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡­ I embarrassed you guys!¡± After changing schools, in order not to be mocked, Anna Tao had already tried her best to correct her habit of stammering. But when she saw her good friends from ss 7, Anna Tao rxed, and all her true emotions were revealed. ¡°What are you saying?!¡± Jiang Shangfeng red at Anna Tao and consoled her. ¡°You¡¯re already very impressive. You don¡¯t know how many people are touched by your courage today. Even if you lose today, you¡¯re still the hero of ss 7.¡± Anna Tao felt even more useless. After Anna Tao calmed down, Yu Huang asked her, ¡°You¡¯re so injured now. Can you still participate in the qualifyingpetition this year?¡± Anna Tao shook her head and said, ¡°When I recover, the screening test will probably be over. Besides, my strength is obvious. Even if I fight someone at my peak, I might not be able to enter the top 280.¡± Vivian said, ¡°What about next year? Can you do it next year?¡± Anna Tao still shook her head. ¡°Why?¡± Yu Huang told Vivian, ¡°Beast Tamers who have participated in the first year¡¯s Beast Tamer Selection Competition can only participate again three yearster as substitute students.¡± Hearing this, Vivian was immediately enraged. She said angrily, ¡°What?! It was clearly the organizers who secretly arranged for Anna and that girl called Xuanyuan Sisi to be in the same group. If it were someone else of simr strength, Anna might have advanced!¡± ¡°Why does Anna have to take the me for the organizers?!¡± Just as Vivian finished speaking, she heard a response from outside the door. The person said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Everyone looked up at the ward door in surprise. Sheng Xiao walked into the treatment room calmly. When he saw the masked girl standing by the bed, a strange emotion shed across his eyes. Yu Huang? Was this also his illusion? Sheng Xiao suddenly walked toward Yu Huang. He walked closer and made a very offensive gesture. He raised his right hand and pressed it on Yu Huang¡¯s mask. Yu Huang was confused. Vivian and the others looked at Sheng Xiao strangely. The mask felt so real. Only then did Sheng Xiao dare to confirm that Yu Huang was real. Then, was Yu Huang the one who teased him with a de of grass in the audience? Sheng Xiao retracted his hand and took a step back. He suddenly gave Yu Huang a solemn grateful bow. ¡°Sheng Xiao, on behalf of my sister, Sheng Yang, thank you for saving her!¡± Yu Huang had mixed feelings. She thought to herself: If you knew that it was all a show directed and acted out by me, you would definitely think that I was despicable and sly. Yu Huang felt guilty and rubbed her nose before saying, ¡°She¡¯s fine, and I¡¯m fine in the end. That¡¯s all that matters. Supreme Master Sheng, you don¡¯t have to be so serious. I can¡¯t ept it.¡± Sheng Xiao raised his head and looked at her deeply. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alive.¡± Yu Huang thought about Anna Tao¡¯s situation and suddenly changed the topic. ¡°Supreme Master Sheng, if you want to thank me, just verbal gratitude is not enough.¡± Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°If you have any requests, just ask. I will do my best.¡± Yu Huang pointed at Anna Tao, who was on the bed, and said, ¡°The organizer colluded with the Xuanyuan n and secretly caused my friend to be seriously injured. This is unfair to her. I hope the organizer can give her another chance and allow her to participate in the Beast Tamer Selection next year!¡± Yu Huang could have used this opportunity to ask Sheng Xiao for something else, but she used it on Anna Tao. Anna Tao was very touched. She secretly started to regard Yu Huang as her most important friend. Sheng Xiao did not agree immediately after hearing Yu Huang¡¯s request. He stared at Anna Tao for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s against the rules to let her participate in the Beast Tamer Selection next year.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s gaze instantly became dejected when she heard this, and Anna Tao bit her lip. Sheng Xiao continued, ¡°However, I can allow her to participate in the global finals next month as a substitute student. If she can enter the top two thousand in the finals, she still has a chance to be epted by a high school.¡± Yu Huang smiled and grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand. She could not hide her excitement. ¡°Thank you, Brother Xiao!¡± Sheng Xiao felt his hands burning. Anna Tao and the others looked at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao¡¯s hands in disbelief. Yu Huang squeezed Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand and let go of him. Sheng Xiao blushed. He said, ¡°Anna, rest well. Try to stand out in the finals!¡± Then, he turned around and left. Yu Huang stared at that guy¡¯s back and rubbed her fingers again. She had her eyes on this person. It wasn¡¯t too much for her to touch his hand in advance. When Sheng Xiao left, Vivian and the others surrounded Yu Huang. ¡°Yu Huang, you actually pulled Supreme Master Sheng¡¯s hand!¡± Vivian quickly grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s hand and rubbed it hard. She said, ¡°Lend me some of Supreme Master Sheng¡¯s luck and help me get into a good university!¡± Jiang Shangfeng and the others queued up to rub Yu Huang¡¯s hands. In the end, Yu Huang almost forgot how Sheng Xiao¡¯s hands felt. Anna Tao¡¯s vigor was reignited when she participated in the finals as a substitute student. Jiang Shangfeng and the others surrounded the bed and told Anna Tao about what happened in ss 7. Anna Tao listened with a smile. Yu Huang listened from the side when her phone suddenly rang. She took out her phone and saw that it was a message from Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao: ¡°Were you taking advantage of me just now?¡± Yu Huang was somewhat embarrassed. Why was this child so prudish? Yu Huang thought that it was funny and deliberately replied: ¡°Sorry, I was too excited and lost myposure.¡± Sheng Xiao was not satisfied with this answer. He asked again, ¡°Were you teasing me in the audience too?¡± Yu Huang suddenly did not want to pretend anymore. Alright, bro, I like you. What do you think I should do? Yu Huang went all out and admitted it very honestly. Yu Huang: ¡°Mmm, I was flirting with you earlier. When I touched your hand just now, I was teasing you too. Brother Xiao, I like to tease you.¡± Sheng Xiao was selectively blind. He did not see anything else but the words¡¯ I like you ¡®. He leaned against the tree trunk and rubbed his burning ears before replying very reservedly, [Defeat Xuanyuan Jing first..] Get rid of all the jerks around you before pursuing me. Chapter 100 - First Awakening of Love?

Chapter 100: First Awakening of Love?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The contract Yu Huang had written to Xuanyuan Jing was still engraved on the wall of Divine Realm Academy¡¯s disciplinary hall. Everyone in the academy knew about Xuanyuan Jing and Yu Huang. Before Yu Huang sorted out her entanglement with Xuanyuan Jing, Sheng Xiao would not ept Yu Huang¡¯s pursuit. This was his pride. Yu Huang received Sheng Xiao¡¯s reply and pursed her lips. ¡°You¡¯re troublesome!¡± She turned off her phone and ignored him. Anna Tao was severely injured, and she was a little tired after chatting with Vivian and the others. She needed to rest and recover as soon as possible so that she could prepare for the global screening test next month. It was gettingte, and Anna Tao was worried that Vivian and the others would miss the bus time, so she said, ¡°Thank you foring to apany me today. I¡¯ll do my best in the global screening test. You¡¯ve given me a chance. It¡¯s fine even if I don¡¯t get into the top 2,000 in the end because it would be because I¡¯m useless.¡± ¡°Hurry up and go back. Don¡¯t miss the bus time.¡± Jiang Shangfeng looked at the time and indeed, they couldn¡¯t stay any longer. After they said goodbye to Anna Tao, they prepared to leave. They realized that Yu Huang was still standing at the end of the bed. Jiang Shangfeng asked her, ¡°Yu Huang, aren¡¯t you going back with us?¡± Yu Huang shook her head and said, ¡°I still have things to do.¡± ¡°Alright then, be careful.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± After Jiang Shangfeng and the others left, Anna Tao said to Yu Huang, ¡°Yu Huang, thank you.¡± Yu Huang raised her hand and stroked Anna Tao¡¯s head. She asked her, ¡°Have you broken off contact with your father?¡± Anna Tao nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already taken my ID from him. I now have a home of my own. Moreover, I have evidence that he once abused me. If he dares to harass me, I¡¯ll call the police.¡± Domestic abuse was illegal, and if the situation was serious, he would have to go to jail. Mr. Tao was unreasonable, but he was most afraid of the police. He was afraid of going to jail, so he didn¡¯t dare to cause trouble for Anna Tao. Yu Huang¡¯s attention was elsewhere. ¡°Anna, you aren¡¯t stuttering anymore?¡± Anna Tao was a little embarrassed. She stammered, ¡°At my new school, I was afraid¡­ afraid that everyone wouldugh at me. So, so, I was¡­ mindful of it.¡± She started stuttering again. Yu Huang chuckled. ¡°I have good news to share with you.¡± Yu Huang stretched out her right hand and summoned Xuan Yu. ¡°Anna, I¡¯m a Beast Tamer too!¡± Anna Tao¡¯s eyes widened with joy. ¡°Wow, your beast form is a little duck! So powerful!¡± Because her ant was in her beast form, Anna Tao felt that anyone¡¯s beast form was very powerful. ¡°Yu Huang, how did you do it? Didn¡¯t you fail to awaken in the Purifying Spirit Academy?¡± Anna Tao was truly happy for her good friend who had sessfully awakened her beast form. Yu Huang didn¡¯t exin Xuan Yu¡¯s true identity. She told Anna Tao what she had told Vivian and the others. Anna Tao felt sorry for Yu Huang after she heard that. She grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s hand and asked her, ¡°You¡¯ve suffered a lot in the past six months, right?¡± Yu Huang shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not tough since I¡¯ve sessfully awakened my beast form.¡± ¡°Yes, as long as it¡¯s sessful, it¡¯s worth it.¡± ¡°Let me see your beast form.¡± Yu Huang had yet to take a close look at Anna Tao¡¯s beast form. Anna Tao felt embarrassed. Her ears were red as she said, ¡°What¡¯s so good about ants?¡± ¡°Let me see what species your ant is.¡± Anna Tao told her, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t understand what kind of ant my little ant is. I didn¡¯t find a breed like it. You know a lot. Help me take a look.¡± Only then did Anna Tao release the beast ant. The ant was hovering over Anna Tao. Yu Huang moved closer and observed it carefully. It was a small ck ant-shaped creature. Yu Huang observed it carefully and realized that this ant was different from the ants they had seen in their lives. Firstly, it had no tentacles. Secondly, it had a row of small teeth in its mouth. This was very strange. Ants were insects, and their food organs were their mouthparts. When had anyone ever seen an ant with teeth? Yu Huang looked at Anna Tao strangely and asked her, ¡°Have you ever thought that your beast form might not be an ant?¡± Anna Tao stared at her beast form and said, ¡°That¡¯s an ant.¡± Anyone would think that it was an ant. Yu Huang pointed at the little ant¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°But your ant has teeth!¡± Anna Tao blinked and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for ants to have teeth?¡± ¡°Are you stupid? Ants are insects. They rely on their mouthparts to eat. They have no teeth!¡± Anna Tao was confused. Was that so? She thought all animals had teeth. ¡°You must not have learned biology well.¡± That was what she said, but Yu Huang did not know what this thing was. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Myriad Book Pavilion to help you investigate.¡± The Myriad Book Pavilion contained the mostplete beast form of the three thousand worlds. She might be able to find something there. ¡°Got it.¡± She said that she would wait for Yu Huang¡¯s news obediently, but Anna Tao did not have any expectations. She spent more than half a year topletely ept the fact that her beast form was just an ant. She did not dare to dream about anything more. Too much hope would bring despair. If Yu Huang wanted to leave thepetition, she had to pass through the entire audience. Sheng Xiao happened to be sitting in the first row of the Sheng family. When Yu Huang left, she happened to pass by him. Sheng Xiao saw Yu Huang from afar and sat up straighter. Some people who were observing Sheng Xiao saw him suddenly sit up straight. They thought that someone had made a mistake and was caught by Sheng Xiao. They became nervous. But soon, they realized that Sheng Xiao¡¯s attention was not on the ring at all. Instead, it was on a young girl wearing a mask. Everyone was speechless. Oh, was that boy from the Sheng family finally in love? Yu Huang saw Sheng Xiao too. She saw that Sheng Xiao was staring at her. She felt amused. Yu Huang stopped in front of Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost six o¡¯clock.¡± Sheng Xiao told her, ¡°There¡¯s still ten minutes.¡± Therefore, Yu Huang said, ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner. Are you hungry?¡± After reaching the level of a Supreme Master, Sheng Xiao had stopped eating. It was okay if he did not eat for a few months. However, Yu Huang asked. Sheng Xiao had to pretend to be hungry. He nodded. ¡°A little,¡± he said. Yu Huang said, ¡°It¡¯s my treat. Let¡¯s go and eat small wontons.¡± Sheng Xiao stood up in a reserved manner. He turned around and said to the Sheng family disciples, ¡°When your junior¡¯spetition is over, tell her not to wait for me. Go back to the hotel first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Xiao left with Yu Huang. As soon as they left, the Sheng family¡¯s core disciples were in an uproar. ¡°Who¡¯s that girl beside Young Master?! Young Master¡¯s attitude towards her is extraordinary!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the Young Master abstain from eating long ago? He actually said that he was hungry!¡± ¡°Could this be our future Young Madam?!¡± As a Purifying Spirit Master, Yu Huang¡¯s hearing was particrly sharp. The corners of her lips curled up as she thought to herself, You guys are quite discerning. When I be the Young Madam in the future, I will definitely treat you guys well. Such discerning children were worthy of good treatment. Chapter 101 - Because You Have Me in Your Heart

Chapter 101: Because You Have Me in Your Heart

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The two of them walked side by side towards the exit of the racecourse. They attracted a lot of attention. However, Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang were calm. No one dared to guess their real rtionship. The Beast Tamer Selection Competition was the grandest day of the year in Jingdu. In order to ensure that no idents happened, the roads leading to the suburbs of Jingdu were all sealed, and only the host¡¯s double-level bus was allowed. Yu Huang and the others had taken a double-storey bus to the subway station. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were going to the city for a meal, so they could only take the double-storey bus to Jingdu. Dozens of double-storey buses stopped at the side of the road outside the racecourse. The first bus had already started and would set off after everyone was here. Yu Huang saw that the seats were almost full and wanted to wait for the next bus with Sheng Xiao. When the driver saw their picky expressions, he was instantly angered. He stuck his head out of the car window and shouted at Yu Huang and the others, ¡°You have to get in the car quickly! The car behind me will only leave after the crowd has dispersed. When there are more peopleter, you won¡¯t even have a seat!¡± The qualifyingpetition ended at six o¡¯clock sharp and continued tomorrow. After thepetition ended, the audience would take the double-storey bus and leave. At that time, they would indeed not even be able to get a spot. Yu Huang asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Are you going?¡± Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± The two of them got into the car. Seeing that the first floor was full, Yu Huang said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°I¡¯ll take a look at the second floor.¡± On the second floor, Yu Huang saw that the middle seat of thest row was still empty, so she stood at the stairs on the second floor and said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Brother Xiao,e up. There¡¯s another seat.¡± Sheng Xiao frowned. ¡°There¡¯s only one?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Come over quickly, I¡¯ll let you sit!¡± Yu Huang knew how to dote on people the most. When she doted on him, even she herself was jealous. The second floor was only 1.7 meters tall. Sheng Xiao had to bend down to walk. He walked to the middle seat and sat down. He asked Yu Huang, ¡°Then where are you sitting?¡± Yu Huang waved her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t need to sit.¡± She squatted down in the aisle in front of Sheng Xiao and took out her phone to search for the most delicious wonton ce in Jingdu. At that moment, Sheng Xiao poked her back with a finger. Yu Huang turned around and looked at Sheng Xiao in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sheng Xiao stretched out his legs and put his boots together. He said to Yu Huang, ¡°Sit on my feet.¡± When Yu Huang saw that Sheng Xiao was blushing, she had evil intentions. Yu Huang sat on Sheng Xiao¡¯s leg and looked up at him. ¡°Your feet are so hard. Your legs are so soft. Why don¡¯t you let me sit there?¡± Sheng Xiao was a little embarrassed by Yu Huang¡¯s teasing. He did not know how to answer. He was even angry. Sheng Xiao was not used to Yu Huang being like this. He felt that she was a little too unrestrained, but he did not dislike it. Sheng Xiao stared at Yu Huang¡¯s face and pursed his lips without saying anything. Although Yu Huang had been disfigured, her facial features were very perfect. Not only did she not look ugly while wearing a mask, but it also added a sense of mysterious beauty to her. Looking at Yu Huang¡¯s cherry red lips, Sheng Xiao asked, ¡°Are Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s legs very soft too?¡± Sheng Xiao wanted to p himself. How stupid! Yu Huang was shocked. She thought that she had heard wrongly and looked at Sheng Xiao in surprise. When she saw that Sheng Xiao was angry and regretful, she smiled again. She teased Sheng Xiao on purpose. ¡°You have to let me sit once before I canpare.¡± So she had really sat on Xuanyuan Jing¡¯sp before! Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze darkened when he heard this answer. He suddenly pulled his legs out from under Yu Huang¡¯s butt. Yu Huang was caught off guard and fell on the ground. Sheng Xiao bent down and stood up. He said, ¡°Take a seat. I¡¯ll stand on the first floor.¡± Then, he went to the first floor. Yu Huang sat down and thought about Sheng Xiao¡¯s angry reaction. She felt that it was funny. She did not expect him to be so jealous. The double-storey bus stopped at the downtown terminal. The passengers on the first floor got off first, and the people on the second floor followed. Yu Huang sat in thest row. When she got out of the bus, there was no one in the bus. Yu Huang thought that Sheng Xiao left after getting angry. However, when she got out of the car, she saw Sheng Xiao waiting for her in the crowd. Yu Huang was quite happy and waved at him. ¡°Brother Xiao, I¡¯m here!¡± Sheng Xiao only turned around and walked out of the bus stop when he saw that she had alighted. Yu Huang hurriedly ran after him. After walking for a while, Sheng Xiao realized that his actions were a little childish. He stopped in his tracks quietly. When Yu Huang got closer, he suddenly apologized. ¡°I was rude in the car earlier. I apologize.¡± Yu Huang was very surprised and asked him, ¡°Why are you apologizing?¡± Sheng Xiao stopped in his tracks and looked at Yu Huang. He said frankly, ¡°I¡¯m being petty. I shouldn¡¯t be angry with you.¡± Yu Huang smiled and asked him, ¡°Why are you angry?¡± Sheng Xiao pursed his lips and did not say anything. Yu Huang knew why Sheng Xiao was unhappy, but she wanted to get to the bottom of it. She wanted to let him know what he was thinking. ¡°If you don¡¯t know why, let me exin it to you.¡± Yu Huang pressed her palm on Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest. ¡°Because you have me here.¡± Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows at her. He did not refute her words, but he did not admit it either. Yu Huang blinked her curly eyshes and said, ¡°Let me guess. When did I enter your heart?¡± Yu Huang stood on her tiptoes and looked up at Sheng Xiao. She asked curiously, ¡°Was it when you saw that after I was dumped by Xuanyuan Jing, not only did I not cry, but I even threw him a deration of war? Or was it when you found out that I risked my life to jump into the Purgatory Sea to be a Purifying Spirit Master, and I even sessfully became a Purifying Spirit Master? Or was it that night at the capital hotel of Rakshasa Empire, when I recklessly swallowed the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl to make you happy and almost exploded?¡± The more Yu Huang spoke, the deeper Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze became. He felt embarrassed that someone had seen through his thoughts, but he did not stop Yu Huang from continuing. Yu Huang knew that she had guessed correctly when she saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s cold expression. She said with certainty, ¡°Sheng Xiao, maybe there are many girls in the world who like you and worship you, but none of them are as special as me.¡± Sheng Xiao finally spoke. He asked Yu Huang, ¡°How are you special?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°I¡¯m especially attractive to you.¡± Sheng Xiao paused. He stared at Yu Huang with a strange expression for a while before suddenly saying, ¡°I underestimated you before. You will be this year¡¯s college entrance examination top scorer.¡± Yu Huang did not understand what Sheng Xiao meant immediately. When she understood, she smiled sweetly. ¡°Brother Xiao, are you praising me for being smart?¡± Sheng Xiao lowered his head and walked. He did not admit it. Yu Huang chased after him and shook Sheng Xiao¡¯s sleeve. She said, ¡°If I be the top scorer, you can be my boyfriend!¡± Sheng Xiao reminded her mercilessly, ¡°Have you forgotten? Your name and your ex-fianc¨¦¡¯s are still engraved on the wall of my school¡¯s disciplinary hall.¡± Every time he passed by the disciplinary hall and saw the names of the two people together on the wall, Sheng Xiao would feel vexed. However, he did not realize how he felt about Yu Huang back then. Now that he had thought about it, Sheng Xiao had the urge to smash the wall. Yu Huang changed her words. ¡°When I defeat Xuanyuan Jing, you can be my boyfriend.¡± Sheng Xiao did not nod this time, but he did not reject it. The two of them walked all the way to an old wonton shop. Yu Huang had only eaten a bowl of minty starch jelly in the morning and was already hungry. She ordered two bowls of wonton in one go while Sheng Xiao only ordered one. The waiter brought the three bowls of wonton to the table and ced two of them in front of Yu Huang, one on each side. She noticed that someone was peeping at them and asked Sheng Xiao in a low voice, ¡°I have a big appetite. Would you feel ashamed to eat with me?¡± Sheng Xiao put down the spoon and looked at her. He suddenly thought of something. ¡®Whether the husband is rich or not all depends on how pump the wife is.¡¯ Sheng Xiao was speechless. He stared at Yu Huang¡¯s thin arm and frowned as he said, ¡°Eat more. You¡¯re too thin.¡± ¡°Mentor also thinks that I¡¯m too thin. He said that after my college entrance examination is over, he will set up a systematic strength training for me. When we meet again, I might be a King Kong Barbie.¡± Yu Huang put down the spoon and asked Sheng Xiao seriously, ¡°Do you like muscr girls or demure girls?¡± Sheng Xiao thought to himself, ¡®Girls of your type.¡¯ However, he felt that it was too brazen, so the answer that was about toe out of him mouth was changed at thest moment. ¡°The kind that is ruthless and reticent.¡± Yu Huang only shut up when she was despised for being a chatterbox. She felt that after being with Sheng Xiao for a long time, she had be younger. Her mumbling was not like her. After dinner, Sheng Xiao asked Yu Huang, ¡°Where are you staying tonight?¡± Yu Huang had yet to book a hotel. She said, ¡°I want to go to the Myriad Book Pavilion.¡± ¡°Myriad Book Pavilion?¡± ¡°I need to check some information.¡± Sheng Xiao had nothing to do tonight. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I still have to apply for the Beast Tamer Badge and Purifying Spirit Master Badge. Do you know where I can get them?¡± ¡°You have to register your identity at the Beast Tamer Alliance and apply for a badge. The Purifying Spirit Master Badge can be done at the various Purifying Spirit Academy branches in the various cities. It will be more convenient for you to register after you return.¡± Since the Beast Tamer Alliance would end work at 8: 30 PM, Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Go to the Alliance¡¯s ce to register your identity before going to the Myriad Book Pavilion.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± The two of them circled half the city before arriving at the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s building. The office hall was on the first floor and the hall was very wide. The desks were scattered in the hall in a U shape. There was a staff member sitting behind every desk. The manager recognized Sheng Xiao the moment he appeared. The manager quickly walked out from behind the desk in the middle and came to Sheng Xiao. He bowed and asked respectfully, ¡°Supreme Master Sheng, it¡¯s been half a year. Did you¡­ level up again?¡± Hearing this, everyone in the hall instantly became silent. What? Sheng Xiao had advanced again? Everyone looked at Sheng Xiao as if he was a monster. Yu Huang burst outughing. Sheng Xiao was also feeling awkward. He took a step to the left and revealed Yu Huang, who was standing behind him. When the manager saw Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao¡¯s awkward expression, he realized that he had asked a stupid question. Sheng Xiao had broken through to the Supreme Master realm half a year ago.. Even if he swallowed a rocket, he would not be able to break through to the Grand Master realm in a short time. Chapter 102 - Identification, Super Beast Form!

Chapter 102: Identification, Super Beast Form!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sheng Xiao pointed at Yu Feng and said to Manager Liu, ¡°This is a friend of mine. She awakened her beast formst year. I brought her to the Alliance to register her identity.¡± ¡°I see! May I know how to address you?¡± Although Manager Liu was the manager of the Beast Tamer Alliance in Jingdu, he was an ordinary person. Facing these powerful Beast Tamers, Manager Liu had to address them respectfully. Yu Huang said, ¡°My name is Yu Huang. You can call me by my name.¡± Upon hearing the name Yu Feng, Manager Liu¡¯s expression instantly became strange. The news of Yu Feng and the young master of the Xuanyuan Sheng n had long been spread throughout the cultivation world. Now, who in the cultivation world did not know that Young Master Xuanyuan had gone to the Prosperous Capital to end the engagement, but was instead angrily thrown a letter of challenge by his ex-fianc¨¦e? Now, this matter had be a topic of discussion for everyone. Xuanyuan Jing had awakened his beast form at the age of 13 and was now at the peak of the intermediate-stage of Schr Realm. Yu Huang was already 18 years old and had yet to awaken her beast form, so she would probably never be able to be a beast tamer in her lifetime. If she couldn¡¯t be a Beast Tamer, then Yu Huang could only enter the Divine Realm Academy as the top scorer of the national college entrance examination and strive to enter the Purifying Spirit Academy to work after graduation. However, everyone knew that Yu Feng was a celebrity with mediocre grades. How could she be the top schr? Hence, when they heard about Yu Feng issuing a letter of challenge to Xuanyuan Jing, everyone felt that it was ridiculous while thinking that Yu Feng didn¡¯t know her own limits. It was a fool¡¯s dream for her to defeat Xuanyuan Jing and avenge herself. Manager Liu had always thought so too. So, when he heard Sheng Xiao say that Yu Huang had awakened her beast form and was going to register as a Beast Tamer in the Alliance, Manager Liu was shocked. He suspected that he had made a mistake. Perhaps the girl in front of him just happened to have the same name as that celebrity, Yu Feng. Manager Liu stared at Yu Feng and asked cautiously, ¡°May I know which Yu Huang you are?¡± Yu Feng seemed to know what was on Manager Liu¡¯s mind. She took off her mask, revealing the ugly and terrifying scar on her right face. She replied calmly, ¡°The former actress Yu Huang.¡± The moment he saw Yu Feng¡¯s face, Manager Liu knew that he couldn¡¯t be wrong. Heavens! The woman who the entire cultivation world believed could not be a Beast Tamer had awakened her beast form and be a Beast Tamer! She had even be good friends with Sheng Xiao! This was really¡­ It was a pleasant surprise! Manager Liu felt gossipy and was extremely excited. He only wanted to immediately hide backstage and open his phone to share this first-hand information on the Beast Tamer website to shock those bastards. Manager Liu took a deep breath and said with a smile, ¡°Ms. Yu Huang, Supreme Master Sheng, please follow me to the examination room to meet the teacher. He will do the most professional examination for you.¡± Every Beast Tamer had to be tested before they registered their identity as a Beast Tamer. This was the rule. No one was an exception. Sheng Xiao had gone through this process before. On the way to the testing room, Sheng Xiao reminded Yu Feng, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. The teacher in charge of your test is an experienced old man. He must know what species your duck is.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s lips curled up when she heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s words. A duck? She would scare himter! The old man was already waiting in the studio. When he saw Sheng Xiao, he stood up and bowed to Sheng Xiao. ¡°Good evening, Master Sheng.¡± Sheng Xiao bowed and replied, ¡°Hello, Mr. Zhong.¡± Mr. Zhong¡¯s gazended on Yu Feng again. He nodded and said, ¡°Please release your beast form.¡± Yu Huang cooperatively stretched out her right hand and summoned her beast form Xuan Yu. The moment Xuan Yu appeared, the temperature in the room increased by more than ten degrees. Manager Liu immediately felt hot and could not help but let go of his tie and unbutton his shirt. The moment the old man saw Xuan Yu, his originally turbid eyes suddenly trembled. He was afraid that he had seen wrongly, so he hurriedly picked up the presbyopic eye on the table and put it on. He stood on his tiptoes to carefully examine Xuan Yu¡¯s body. Sheng Xiao stared at the little duck. He realized that it had only been half a year since theyst met, but the little duck had grown bigger and its fur was redder. He noticed that Mr. Zhong was excited. He had a bold guess. Could it be that Yu Huang¡¯s beast form was not a duck? Mr. Zhong looked at Xuan Yu for a long time. The more he looked, the brighter his eyes became. He muttered to himself, ¡°It¡¯s shaped like a baby duck, has a loud voice, and is covered in red feathers. This thing¡­¡± He had a vague guess about Xuan Yu¡¯s identity, but he didn¡¯t dare believe it. At this moment, Xuan Yu suddenly pped his chubby little wings and flew up. When it flew, its wings brought about a ball of mes, so the temperature in the room was even higher. Manager Liu¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. When he saw the me, Mr. Zhong was so excited that his hands began to tremble. He shouted in shock, ¡°Purifying Evil Phoenix me!¡± When she heard the words Purifying Evil Phoenix me, Yu Huang¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. In the Time Valley, the witch spirit that was formed from a Fourth Grade Divine Rank cultivation technique had also said these words about Xuan Yu. What exactly was a Purifying Evil Phoenix me? Mr. Zhong stared at Xuan Yu with his bright eyes, as if he had seen a treasure. He said crazily, ¡°Absolutely right! Absolutely right! This is it!¡± Mr. Zhong strode over to Yu Huang and grabbed her arm as he asked anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s the Divine Feather Phoenix, right?!¡± From the moment Yu Huang heard about the Purifying Evil Phoenix me, she knew that the old man was knowledgeable and had already recognized Xuan Yu. Yu Huang knew that she couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, so she could only admit it. After receiving Yu Huang¡¯s affirmation, Mr. Zhong was so excited that he was about to cry. He sighed and said, ¡°I really never expected that not only would I be fortunate enough to meet ck Qing in my lifetime, but I would also be able to meet the Divine Feather Phoenix. I have no regrets in this lifetime!¡± Sheng Xiao could not help but look at Xuan Yu. He seemed to have seen the name Divine Feather Phoenix before. He looked at Yu Feng again. She looked calm, so he knew that she knew about the little duckling¡¯s identity. Sheng Xiao remembered Yu Feng¡¯s mysterious smile when he mentioned the little duckling. He understood why she wasughing at that time. This girl was a little mischievous. Manager Liu watched Mr. Zhong¡¯s crazy reaction and then looked at Yu Feng in a different light. Mr. Zhong was not an ordinary person. Not only was he a Beast Tamer Alliance Master, but he was also the Pavilion Master of the Myriad Book Pavilion. Their family had guarded the Myriad Book Pavilion for generations and had only worked on three things in their lives¡ª Gathering beast forms, recording beast forms, and perfecting beast forms! Yu Huang¡¯s beast form made this old man go crazy. What did this mean? It meant that Yu Huang¡¯s beast form was most likely a transcendent-grade beast form! Transcendent-grade beast form! Didn¡¯t that mean that it was on the same level as Supreme Master Sheng¡¯s ck Qing Sky Dragon? Manager Liu was shocked. Yu Feng had such an impressive beast form, so why would she still be worried about being unable to defeat Xuanyuan Jing? At this moment, Manager Liu couldn¡¯t help but shed bitter tears for Xuanyuan Jing. After confirming that Yu Huang¡¯s beast form was a Divine Feather Phoenix, the old man¡¯s attitude towards Yu Huang was different. His gaze was filled with love. He chuckled andpleted the follow-up test for Yu Huang. He first tested Yu Huang¡¯s cultivation level, then tested her beast form¡¯s attributes. Only then did he hand the final results to Manager Liu. Manager Liu received the test report and lowered his head to see what was written on it¡ª Yu Huang: Identity: Elementary Schr-level Beast Tamer. Beast Form: Divine Feather Phoenix Beast Form Rank: Super Beast Form Beast Form Attribute: Battle Type Super beast form! Yu Huang was the second super beast form awakened in the Divine Moon Empire apart from Sheng Xiao. He would register this person! What an honor. Manager Liu¡¯s hands were trembling as he held the test results. When he spoke to Yu Feng again, his tone became respectful. ¡°Madam, this way please. I will personally register your ID.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Manager Liu swiftly registered Yu Feng¡¯s identity and settled her Beast Tamer Badge. He even thoughtfully opened the Beast Tamer website¡¯s membership number for her. ¡°Schr, this is yours. Take it.¡± Yu Huang took the badge and stored it in the identification box in the storage device. Then, she put the mask on her face. Before she left, she looked at Manager Liu meaningfully and said, ¡°Manager Liu, you should know what to say and what not to say.¡± Yu Feng didn¡¯t want the news of her awakening her super beast form to be spread out too early. She hoped that the fewer people who knew, the better. That way, Xuanyuan Jing wouldn¡¯t know about her strength. Xuanyuan Jing was a beast tamer at the peak of the intermediate-stage of the Schr realm after all. Yu Feng wasn¡¯tpletely confident that she could defeat him. That was why she wanted to numb Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s state of mind and make him look down on her and belittle her without knowing the truth. The more Xuanyuan Jing didn¡¯t take her seriously, the higher the chance of Yu Feng winning. Manager Liu had also guessed Yu Feng¡¯s thoughts. He immediately straightened his back and swore solemnly, ¡°Schr, don¡¯t worry. I will keep my mouth shut.¡± Yu Huang possessed a super-rank beast form. She would definitely achieve great things in the future. To be able to keep a secret for a powerful Beast Tamer, Manager Liu immediately felt that he was quite a big shot. Yu Feng only left with Sheng Xiao after hearing Manager Liu¡¯s promise. ¡°Supreme Master Sheng, Schr, I¡¯ll send you off.¡± After sending Yu Feng and the others away, Manager Liu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh. ¡°Young Master Xuanyuan, you¡¯re finished!¡± That was why one couldn¡¯t be a jerk no matter or provoke women. ¡­ Sheng Xiao remained silent after they left the building. Yu Huang knew what he was thinking. She told Sheng Xiao, ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t know that my beast form was the Divine Feather Phoenix. Mentor brought me to the Pantheon Pavilion and checked the information for the entire night. Then, we found out its identity.¡± Sheng Xiao shook his head when he heard her exnation. ¡°I don¡¯t me you for hiding your beast form. I was thinking about something else.¡± ¡°Then what are you thinking?¡± Sheng Xiao stopped in his tracks and looked down at Yu Feng. His expression wasplicated. He said, ¡°Have you heard of an ancient legend?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Huh?¡± Sheng Xiao told her, ¡°It is rumored that there was a Divine Master in the ancient era.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that there had never been a Divine Master?¡± Who was right? ¡°It has never appeared on the Holy Spirit Continent before, but ten thousand years ago, there was a Divine Master in these three thousand worlds,¡± Sheng Xiao told Yu Huang. ¡°Among the three thousand worlds, there is a big world called the Divine Feather Continent. The Divine Feather Phoenix n and the ck Qing Sky Dragon n live there. They are natural enemies. They kill each other when they meet.¡± ¡°It is said that when a Prime Master Phoenix eats a Prime Master Sky Dragon, it can break through and be a Divine Master.. Simrly, if a Sky Dragon eats a Phoenix, it can also be a Divine Master.¡± Chapter 103 - Senior Brother, Ji Linyuan!

Chapter 103: Senior Brother, Ji Linyuan!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Divine Feather Phoenix and ck Qing Sky Dragon! Yu Huang was shocked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you and my beast form these two?¡± Sheng Xiao hummed thoughtfully. He had heard about this rumor before. That was why Sheng Xiao found the name Divine Feather Phoenix familiar when he heard it in the Alliance. He thought for a while before remembering where he had heard the name of the Divine Feather Phoenix. ¡°The Divine Feather Phoenix and ck Qing Sky Dragon are not humans. Instead, they are powerful demon beasts. Their beast form has their own spirit souls. Thus, their cultivation speed is extremely fast.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°No wonder your cultivation talent is so terrifying.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s not what I want to say.¡± Sheng Xiao seemed to have thought of something. He frowned and looked gloomy. Yu Huang didn¡¯t like to see him frown, so she asked, ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡± Sheng Xiao looked at her with an expression that wasplicated and hesitant. ¡°Just say it.¡± Yu Huang hated naggy men the most. Sheng Xiao then said, ¡°It is said that there was a mutant in the ck Qing Sky Dragon n¡­¡± He stared at Yu Huang¡¯s bright eyes and said softly,¡± That mutant fell in love with his nemesis. ¡± Yu Huang¡¯s heart suddenly ached, as if she had been pricked by a needle. She subconsciously frowned, and her instincts told her that she would not like to hear this story. However, Sheng Xiao did not notice Yu Huang¡¯s disgust. He muttered to himself, ¡°I heard that the dragon loved the Phoenix Bird so much that he was petty. It did many traitorous things for her, but in the end, he was used by the Phoenix Bird and died. When he died, his dragon flesh was cut off and even his dragon bone was made into an alchemy bone.¡± Yu Huang suddenly felt sad. She interrupted Sheng Xiao coldly. ¡°Stop it! I don¡¯t like to hear it.¡± Sheng Xiao immediately shut up. Yu Huang looked at Sheng Xiao meaningfully. She sneered and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°What are you implying? We are old enemies. Are we destined to have a bad ending?¡± Sheng Xiao raised his index finger and flicked Yu Huang¡¯s forehead. He said, ¡°I want to tell you that you should take every step of your cultivation seriously. Don¡¯t try to improve your cultivation through those dirty tricks! The Divine Feather Phoenix n and the ck Qing Sky Dragon n might have been exterminated because they angered the heavens by killing each other.¡± Sheng Xiao was worried that Yu Huang would have ulterior motives when she learned about this rumor in the future and would want to find a dragon to swallow to improve her cultivation. Yu Huang was speechless. Just a second ago, she was still fuming mad, but now, she was caught betweenughter and tears. Yu Huang looked at the small mole beside Sheng Xiao¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple meaningfully and said, ¡°Is that so? But I want to catch a dragon and ¡®eat¡¯ it to improve my cultivation.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression darkened immediately. He scolded her, ¡°Nonsense! Did you forget what I said?¡± He was worried that Yu Huang would do something stupid. He threatened her, ¡°If you dare to do such a stupid thing, I¡­¡± He said in the most fierce tone, ¡°I will ignore you forever.¡± How scary. Yu Huang smiled and asked him, ¡°Sheng Xiao, do you not know what the word ¡®eat¡¯ means?¡± Sheng Xiao did not understand what Yu Huang meant at first. When he understood what she meant, his body became hot. He looked helpless and angry. He stared at Yu Huang for a long time before saying, ¡°Are all you people in the entertainment industry so¡­ so unrestrained?!¡± The strict Sheng family wouldn¡¯t raise a pervert like Yu Huang, and they wouldn¡¯t allow a lecherous person toe out of the family. A lecher like Xuanyuan Jing would be whipped by a stick in the Sheng n. Sheng Xiao entered the Divine Realm Academy at a young age. He was the ¡®number one genius¡¯ of the Divine Realm Academy. The teachers in the school treated him like a treasure. Everyone who appeared beside him was an outstanding beast tamer. Outstanding people were more or less reserved and prideful. No girl had ever been as brazen as Yu Huang. Sheng Xiao could not stand Yu Huang¡¯s passion and teasing. He was furious, but he could not bear to leave. Yu Huang noticed Sheng Xiao¡¯s cute reaction and could not help but tease him. She was quite happy to see the child being shy. Seeing that Sheng Xiao was really angry, Yu Huang did not dare to push her luck anymore. She exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know if women in the entertainment industry are promiscuous, but I am only promiscuous with you.¡± Sheng Xiao was even angrier. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going to the Myriad Book Pavilion!¡± Yu Huang turned around and left after teasing him. Sheng Xiao stared at her back and followed her obediently. The gatekeeper of the Myriad Book Pavilion was the same old man asst time. When he saw Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao, he reached out and stopped them. He reminded them expressionlessly, ¡°Please show your Beast Tamer Badge.¡± Yu Huang turned around and looked at Sheng Xiao. Her gaze seemed to be saying, ¡°There are ces that you can¡¯t enter just by showing your face.¡± The two of them obediently took out their badges and were let in after he checked them. After they entered the Myriad Book Pavilion, Sheng Xiao told Yu Huang, ¡°The old man just now is a member of the Yin family. He might not look handsome, but his cultivation is very high. He is a Grand Master.¡± Yu Huang could not help but turn back to look at the elder. The old man was wearing a washed-out blue robe. He had an ordinary face. If Sheng Xiao had not told her the truth, she would not have guessed that he was a Grand Master. ¡°Are you very surprised?¡± Sheng Xiao asked her. Yu Huang acknowledged it and asked, ¡°If he¡¯s so powerful, why is he guarding the door here?¡± Sheng Xiao asked Yu Huang, ¡°Do you know about the Central Pagoda Protection War 18 years ago?¡± Yu Huang pursed her red lips tightly and didn¡¯t dare to reveal her true emotions. She pretended to be calm and said, ¡°I know. A Prime Master died in that battle.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Xiao turned around and looked at the old man. He told Yu Huang, ¡°This old man is the only personal disciple of the Prime Master. He is also one of the participants in the Central Pagoda challenge.¡± ¡°In that battle, he was the only one left out of the 200 participants. I heard that when the rescue team rushed into the Central Pagoda and found him, he was still wearing the protective shield given to him by the Prime Master.¡± Yu Huang, her eyes filled with confusion, listened in a daze. Was that person her senior brother? ¡°Then why is he guarding the door here?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something you should have heard before.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Huh?¡± Sheng Xiao did not say anything else. He only said, ¡°Every new sovereign brings his own courtiers.¡± After Yin Mingjue passed away, everything in the Yin n became Yin Mingchong¡¯s. Since he was Yin Mingjue¡¯s personal disciple, the Yin n naturally couldn¡¯t tolerate him. ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± Sheng Xiao shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. He was brought back from the Upper World by the Prime Master. He seems to be an orphan. No one knows his name. When I was very young, I heard the Prime Master call him Lin Yuan.¡± Lin Yuan. Yu Huang suddenly said softly, ¡°Ji Linyuan.¡± This name subconsciously came out of her mouth. Swish! Outside the hall of Myriad Book Pavilion, the old man with drooping eyelids suddenly raised his head and looked into the hall.. A trace of confusion appeared on his face. How did that little girl know his name? Chapter 104 - Mutated Devouring Beast

Chapter 104: Mutated Devouring Beast

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions On the Holy Spirit Continent, there were many people who knew that the Prime Master had a personal disciple. There were also many people who knew that the personal disciple¡¯s name was Linyuan, but there were very few people who knew that Linyuan¡¯s surname was Ji. Apart from his master, Yin Mingjue, only Yin Mingjue¡¯s personal attendant, Yin Donghai, knew. But how did that youngdy know his name? Ji Linyuan couldn¡¯t figure it out. Sheng Xiao was surprised to hear Ji Linyuan¡¯s name from Yu Huang. He asked Yu Huang, ¡°You know his name?¡± Yu Huang felt strange when she heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s question. ording to her father, she was kidnapped by Yin Mingchong¡¯s people when she was only three months old. But what kind of memories could a three-month-old baby have? Yu Huang shook her head and exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know his name. I just think the name Linyuan will be more beautiful with the surname Ji.¡± In order to hide her guilt, Yu Huang asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a good name. Let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Yu Huang had been to the Myriad Book Pavilion once and was familiar with theyout. The Myriad Book Pavilion was divided into Bird Pavilion, Sea Beast Pavilion, nt Pavilion, and Beast Pavilion. The insect-type beasts were temporarily stored in the nt Pavilion because of the small number of species. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao went straight to the nt store. They found the insect file on the west side of the second floor ording to the instructions. Yu Huang said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°You read it from the left while I read from the right.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Although there were fewer types of insects in the beast form, there were still two bookshelves full of them. The two of them started reading from 10 o¡¯clock to 3 o¡¯clock in the morning. They did not rest for more than 15 minutes during this period. However, they did not find a beast form that waspletelypatible with Anna Tao¡¯s beast form. After reading thest book, Yu Huang still did not find the answer she wanted. She closed the book and looked up at Sheng Xiao. She muttered, ¡°Perhaps her beast form does not belong to the insect specialization.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s eyes lit up when she thought about how Mr. Zhong was a mobile encyclopedia. Perhaps he knew Anna¡¯s beast form. She said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°If only we can contact Mr. Zhong. We can ask him.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at the long corridor outside the hall of the Myriad Book Pavilion and said softly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask Mr. Zhong. It¡¯s the same if you ask the gatekeeper.¡± Senior Brother? ¡°Let¡¯s try our luck.¡± After leaving the botany hall, the two of them stood on the stairs outside the gate of the hall of the Myriad Book Pavilion. Sheng Xiao said to the empty night sky, ¡°Mr. Linyuan, I have something that I don¡¯t understand. Please enlighten me.¡± The empty air suddenly distorted as an old man¡¯s figure slowly condensed. Ji Linyuan lowered his head and stood below. He walked up to the two of them. Ji Linyuan stared at Yu Huang thoughtfully for a while before nodding at Sheng Xiao. ¡°What is it?¡± Sheng Xiao asked Ji Linyuan humbly, ¡°I would like to ask Mr. Linyuan if there is a beast that looks like an ant but has teeth?¡± After hearing Sheng Xiao¡¯s description, Ji Linyuan closed his eyes and thought for a moment. Then, he opened his eyes and said with certainty, ¡°There is indeed such a beast form. Follow me.¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao looked at each other in joy. The two of them hurriedly followed behind Ji Linyuan and arrived at the Beast Hall. Standing in front of the Beast Hall, Yu Huang could not help but suspect that Ji Linyuan had remembered wrongly. Yu Huang reminded Ji Linyuan, ¡°Sir, my friend¡¯s beast form is very small, and her beast form¡­¡± Ji Linyuan interrupted her. ¡°Some ferocious beasts are growth-type.¡± He nced at Yu Huang and said meaningfully, ¡°For example, the Divine Feather Phoenix n.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s pupils dted slightly. She guessed that her and Lin Jiansheng¡¯s every move in the Myriad Book Pavilionst time was under Mr. Linyuan¡¯s surveince. Without questioning Linyuan¡¯s professional judgment, the two of them followed him into the Beast Hall. Lin Yuan stood in the hall of the Beast Hall and thought for a moment before walking up the stairs. He walked straight to the fifth row of bookshelves on the left of the fourth floor of the building and stood on his tiptoes to take a ck book at the top of the bookshelf. The book said¡ª [Catalogue of mutated beasts]. ¡°Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anything you want in here.¡± Ji Linyuan handed the ck book to Sheng Xiao and was about to leave. He took a few steps and suddenly turned around to ask Yu Huang, ¡°Youngdy, how old are you?¡± Yu Huang met Ji Linyuan¡¯s thoughtful gaze. She hesitated for a moment before telling the truth, ¡°I turned 19 this year.¡± Ji Linyuan looked at her with a deeper gaze. ¡°Oh, based on your ent, you don¡¯t seem to be from Jingdu. Which family are you from?¡± Yu Huang told her, ¡°My surname is Yu, and my father is Yu Donghai. I¡¯m from the Prosperous Capital.¡± She deliberately mentioned Yu Donghai¡¯s name to test Ji Linyuan¡¯s reaction. She noticed that when Ji Linyuan heard Yu Donghai¡¯s name, his eyes clearly flickered slightly, but he quickly regained hisposure. Ji Linyuan didn¡¯t continue asking and only said, ¡°Call me if there¡¯s anything. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡°Take care, Sir.¡± Sheng Xiao only opened the book after Ji Linyuan left. Sheng Xiao had long hands. His right fingertipnded on the ancient and slightly yellow page, making it appear even fairer. Yu Huang stared at the beautiful right hand in a daze. The book recorded some mutated beast forms. These beast forms had all kinds of strange appearances. At first, they looked like monsters, but on a closer look, one could find the semnce of a normal beast form on their bodies. Sheng Xiao quickly read the contents. He flipped through more than sixty pages and finally found something. ¡°Yu Huang, look at this!¡± Sheng Xiao quickly read the contents. He flipped through more than sixty pages and finally found something. ¡°Yu Huang, look at this!¡± There was a creature that looked like an ant on the page, but in the close-up picture, it had teeth in its mouth. Beside the picture was the name of the creature¡ª Mutated Devouring Beast. Mutated Devouring Beast? This name sounded awesome. Yu Huang hurriedly flipped to the back and saw annotation regarding the Mutated Devouring Beast¡ª The Mutated Devouring Beast looked like an ant, but it had sharp teeth. There was a chance that a Mutated Devouring Beast would be awakened in every hundred thousand ant beast forms. It was a high-level beast. Its teeth were extremely sharp and could cut iron like mud. Note: This beast can absorb everything in the world. If it consumes spiritual force, it can increase its cultivation. If it consumes poison, its lifespan will decrease. It is both a good beast and an evil beast. After reading the notes, Yu Huang¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. Even Sheng Xiao was shocked. ¡°This thing increases its cultivation by consuming spiritual energy. No wonder your friend¡¯s cultivation level did not improve after cultivating for half a year. This thing is really a evil beast.¡± Yu Huang was unhappy when she heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s evaluation of Anna Tao. She could not help but retort, ¡°But from another perspective, a mutated devouring beast can be a good beast. The book said that a mutated devouring beast can remove poison.¡± Sheng Xiao understood Yu Huang¡¯s protection of Anna Tao as a friend, but he still pointed out a key question mercilessly. ¡°Yu Huang, if your beast form is a Mutated Devouring Beast, do you want to be a super-powerful person? Or do you want to be a saint and use your life to save those poisoned strangers?¡± Yu Huang was momentarily speechless. Sheng Xiao closed the ck book and stuffed it back onto the shelf. He looked up at the carved pir at the top of the building and sighed softly. ¡°Yu Huang, human nature is sometimes very great, but sometimes it¡¯s very selfish. I¡¯m seven years older than you. I¡¯ve lived for 26 years. Among the Beast Tamers I¡¯ve seen, there¡¯s only one person who is truely selfless.¡± At the mention of that person, Sheng Xiao, who had always been quiet, started to talk non-stop. ¡°That person is my idol. In the Central Pagoda Protection War, in order to protect the Holy Spirit Continent, he sacrificed his beast form and blocked the space-time gate with his flesh and blood. When you sessfully enter the Divine Realm Academy, I will bring you to worship him. He is a person worthy of admiration and love.¡± At the mention of that person, Sheng Xiao, who had always been quiet, started to talk non-stop. ¡°That person is my idol. In the battle of the Central Pagoda, in order to protect the Holy Spirit Continent, he sacrificed his beast form and blocked the space-time gate with his flesh and blood. When you sessfully enter the Divine Realm Academy, I will bring you to worship him. He is a person worthy of admiration and love.¡± However, she could only hear information rted to her father from the descriptions of others, yet she was unable to see it with her own eyes, and this caused Yu Huang to feel sad and dejected. Yu Huang hid her thoughts and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Is the person you¡¯re talking about the Prime Master?¡± Sheng Xiao admitted it openly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him. But I¡¯ve never seen many people who are as selfless as him. Most of them are selfish people. Do you think she will still be as calm andposed as she is now after your friend knows her true identity in her beast form?¡± Yu Huang retorted Sheng Xiao¡¯s opinion of Anna Tao. ¡°Anna is not that kind of person! She is very kind!¡± Sheng Xiao did not argue with Yu Huang when he saw that she was agitated. He analyzed rationally, ¡°Anna Tao was bullied by many people during the past half a year because of her weak beast form.¡± ¡°This might not be the first time she¡¯s faced such a situation in the screening test. Do you think a girl who¡¯s always bullied by others can still remain unmoved after suddenly finding out how powerful her beast form is?¡± Sheng Xiao was familiar with human nature. His words directly rendered Yu Huang speechless. Yu Huang had lived during the end of the world. She had seen countless sins in that base. She knew that Sheng Xiao was not exaggerating the truth. He was just stating the truth as a rational adult. Yu Huang could not help but change her position and think about it. If she were Anna Tao, would she still be able to maintain a normal mindset after suffering those unfair treatment? Probably not. Just what happened at the screening test today was enough to nt a seed of hatred in her heart. At the thought of this, Yu Huang felt a chill down her spine. She was suddenly confused and didn¡¯t know if she should tell Anna Tao the truth about the Mutated Devouring Beast. If she said it, she was afraid that Anna Tao would go astray in the future. If she did not say it, then Anna Tao would not even have a chance to choose. In her life, Anna Tao could not be a bad person or a good person.. She could only be an ordinary person with mediocre talent. Chapter 105 - Grand State Master: Am I Good-looking?

Chapter 105: Grand State Master: Am I Good-looking?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sheng Xiao could read Yu Huang¡¯s mind. He only needed to look at her eyes to know what she was thinking. Sheng Xiao pressed Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder and told her, ¡°I think you should tell Anna Tao the truth.¡± Yu Huang subconsciously said, ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll take the wrong path when she finds out the truth.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled gently at her. ¡°What are you afraid of? With a friend like you supervising her, if she wants to take the wrong path, she will have to ask for your permission.¡± He bent his finger and flicked Yu Huang¡¯s forehead. He continued, ¡°I questioned Anna Tao because she was just an ordinary person to me. And I have always been cold and heartless to ordinary people. But you guys are different. You two are good friends. I can question your friends, but you can¡¯t.¡± ¡°We should be filled with confidence and trust in our friends, right?¡± After hearing Sheng Xiao¡¯s words, Yu Huang felt enlightened. That made sense. She would supervise Anna properly. If anyone bullied Anna again, she would beat them back with her fists! As long as there was someone who loved Anna, Anna would still love the world and would not take the evil path. ¡°Sheng Xiao, you¡¯re such a treasure.¡± Yu Huang, who was only slightly interested in Sheng Xiao, was even more interested in him now. The calmness on Sheng Xiao¡¯s face disappeared when he was praised. He became embarrassed again. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Before dawn, Sheng Xiao asked Yu Huang what her ns were. Yu Huang said, ¡°Find a ce to sleep and then bid farewell to Anna. I only took a day off from my mentor. I still have to go back to catch up on lessons.¡± ¡°Are you returning to the Prosperous Capital today?¡± Sheng Xiao did not notice the reluctance in his voice, but Yu Huang could hear it. Yu Huang looked up at Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t sleep. Are you willing to watch the sunrise with me in Jingdu?¡± Sheng Xiao could not bear to reject her. The best ce to watch the sunrise in the entire Jingdu was the Divination Tower where the Grand State Master lived. However, that was a forbidden ce. Ordinary people would not be able to get close to it. However, Yu Huang was bold. She urged Sheng Xiao to fly to the Divination Tower with her when there were fewer people in the morning. After only half an hour, the sun rose from the east and cast sunlight in. The Divination Tower was the tallest building in the center of Jingdu. The morning sunlight shone on the top of the tower and on Yu Huang¡¯s face. Under the sunlight, Yu Huang¡¯s hair and skin were glowing. The mask also reflected a golden luster. This made her appear holy and beautiful. At that moment, a strange scene appeared in Yu Huang¡¯s mind. She saw a girl with a ponytail sitting on Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulder. She shouted at her softly, ¡°Mommy, Mommy!¡± Yu Huang wanted to look at the girl¡¯s face carefully. She tilted her head and almost kissed Sheng Xiao¡¯s face. Sheng Xiao saw that Yu Huang was staring at a certain spot in a daze. He was afraid that she would miss the beautiful sunrise, so he came over to remind her. Unexpectedly, Yu Huang tilted her head when he moved closer. They almost kissed. Sheng Xiao came back to his senses and was about to step back when Yu Huang suddenly raised her right hand and pressed it against the back of Sheng Xiao¡¯s head. She raised her head and kissed him. It was a very clean and precious kiss. Sheng Xiao was kissed. For a full ten seconds, he forgot where he was and what he was doing. Yu Huang stared at Sheng Xiao¡¯s handsome face. The warm scene that she had expected shed across her mind. Her heart softened. Yu Huang suddenly felt at ease. She had her eye ib him. Sheng Xiao pretended to watch the sunrise in embarrassment. Yu Huang was also recalling the foreseeable future. She did not speak for a moment. At this moment, a smiling male voice suddenly sounded below them. ¡°Not only did the two of youe uninvited, but you even kissed above my roof. Do you guys really not treat me as an outsider?¡± Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang were shocked. They stood up abruptly. Sheng Xiao grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s hand and flew down the roof. Theynded in the corridor under the roof. After she stabilized herself, Yu Huang looked up and saw the Grand State Master. The Grand State Master was wearing a hat and a gorgeous wide-sleeved robe. There was a white crane soaring in the sky embroidered on the robe, giving off a mysterious and noble aura. In his hand was a beautiful porcin cup with a cup of coffee. The Grand State Master lowered his head and took a sip of coffee. There was a drop of coffee juice on his cherry red lips, making his face appear as exquisite and wless as white jade. Yu Huang was somewhat stunned when she saw this. Sheng Xiao knew that the Grand State Master hated it when people stared at his face like a love-struck fool. He would throw people into the snake pit if he was angry. He saw that Yu Huang had been staring at the Grand State Master¡¯s face while sizing him up. He hurriedly pressed down on the back of her head and made her look at the ground. ¡°Hehe.¡± The Grand State Master suddenlyughed. Even hisughter sounded pleasant and moving. Yu Huang heard the Grand State Master ask, ¡°I saw you staring at me in a daze. Tell me, am I handsome?¡± His tone was sarcastic and cocky. Yu Huang was momentarily unsure of what to do. If she said that he was handsome, she was afraid that she would be thrown into the snake cavern. If she said that he was not, then she was lying through her teeth. Fortunately, Yu Huang was quick-witted. She immediately organized her words and said, ¡°The Divine Moon Empire is filled with beautiful rivers and mountains. No matter how I look at it, I can¡¯t get enough of it. In my opinion, the Grand State Master is as beautiful as the mountains and rivers of the Divine Moon Empire.¡± Sheng Xiao felt that it was corny. However, the Grand State Masterughed hysterically. ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re such a bad girl. I like you.¡± The Grand State Master handed the coffee cup to the attendant behind him. He took a step forward and raised Yu Huang¡¯s face with a ck, tattooed finger. Yu Huang was forced to look up and meet his gaze. When she looked into the Grand State Master¡¯s blue eyes, Yu Huang immediately felt a sense of disorientation. However, she quickly snapped back and her hazy eyes became clear. Upon seeing the change in Yu Huang¡¯s gaze, a hint of surprise shed across the Grand State Master¡¯s eyes. ¡°You are a Purifying Spirit Master?¡± Only a Purifying Spirit Master could remain conscious under the Grand State Master¡¯s gaze. Yu Huang did not dare to lie and nodded honestly. ¡°Grand State Master, I am Lin Jiansheng¡¯s personal disciple, Yu Huang.¡± She introduced herself because she hoped that the Grand State Master would show some leniency to her reckless behavior today on ount of her mentor. The Grand State Master only smiled and did not ask Yu Huang any more questions. He tilted his head and said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°You can go down and wait.¡± Sheng Xiao would not leave Yu Huang alone. He raised his head and looked into the Grand State Master¡¯s eyes. ¡°Grand State Master, you can punish me if you want. Don¡¯t punish a little girl.¡± The Grand State Master became impatient when he heard this. He waved his sleeves in disdain and urged, ¡°Hurry up and scram. Don¡¯t put on such a show of affection in front of me. An old bachelor like me can¡¯t bear this provocation.¡± Sheng Xiao refused to leave. Yu Huang tugged at Sheng Xiao¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°The Grand State Master is the most magnanimous and kind person. He is a noble person. Why would he mind a little girl like me? Brother Xiao, you can leave first!¡± Yu Huang¡¯s words were not soft. She had ced thebel of ¡®magnanimous and kind¡¯ on the Grand State Master¡¯s head. If she was really punished by the Grand State Master, the Grand State Master would have the reputation of a ruthless person. The Grand State Master cast a sideways nce at Yu Huang and said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°As expected of Lin Jiansheng¡¯s crafty disciple. You have such a silver tongue.¡± ¡°Thank you for thepliment, Grand State Master. If Mentor knew that you thought so highly of him, he wouldugh even in his sleep.¡± Yu Huang gave the Grand State Master an extremely fake smile. The Grand State Master¡¯s eyes hurt from watching and he couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to the side. Sheng Xiao could tell what the Grand State Master was thinking. He knew that the Grand State Master would not punish Yu Huang, so he left. After Sheng Xiao left, the Grand State Master said to Yu Huang, ¡°Come in with me.¡± He then entered the room. Yu Huang stood in the corridor and exhaled before walking into the house with small steps. As soon as she entered the house, she heard the Grand State Master say, ¡°You¡¯re lucky to be able to grow up alive after being thrown into the abyss.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s expression changed slightly. Before she could speak, she heard the Grand State Master say, ¡°Your fate is quite strange. You should have died three months ago, but your lifeline was extended to 18 years old. You should have died at the age of 18, but for some reason, you survived.¡± The Grand State Master stared at Yu Huang and sized her up. There was some confusion in the depths of his blue eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t see your fate clearly now.¡± Yu Huang knew that the Grand State Master had already recognized her true identity. She knelt on the ground and kowtowed with gratitude. ¡°I thank you for your guidance back then. If it wasn¡¯t for your benevolence and how you couldn¡¯t bear to see me buried in the abyss, so you have hints, I¡¯m afraid I would have long be a pile of bones in the stomach of the ferocious abyss beast.¡± Upon hearing Yu Huang¡¯s words, the Grand State Master chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re a good child who knows how to be grateful.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare forget your kindness to me!¡± ¡°I naturally have a request for saving you.¡± The Grand State Master did not make things clear and only said half of it deliberately to bait Yu Huang. Yu Huang was especially unwilling to take the bait, so she pretended not to understand the Grand State Master¡¯s hint. Seeing that Yu Huang was feigning ignorance, the Grand State Master suddenly leaned forward and examined Yu Huang¡¯s eyes at a closer distance. After looking at them for a moment, he said with certainty, ¡°Your wise eyes can see through the future and predict death and disaster. Am I right?¡± Yu Huang was shocked. As expected of the Grand State Master, he had seen through herpletely with just one look. Yu Huang did not like this feeling. This made her feel like someone had taken off her panties and looked at her naked. Yu Huang no longer pretended to be stupid. She said bluntly, ¡°My mentor said that you¡¯ve been looking for a new sessor recently. May I ask if you have taken a liking to me?¡± Although he was surprised by Yu Huang¡¯s frankness, the Grand State Master did not avoid her question. He said, ¡°You were born to be this way. Don¡¯t you want to learn how to control this ability from me so that you can predict your birth mother¡¯s information in the future?¡± Yu Huang¡¯s eyes widened. The Grand State Master went straight to the key point. Yu Huang was momentarily speechless. Seeing that Yu Huang had wavered, the Grand State Master was relieved. ¡°Go back first and prepare for the college entrance examination. Think about my suggestion.. If you have thought it through,e to the Divination Tower and look for me.¡± Chapter 106 - The Eve of the College Entrance Examination

Chapter 106: The Eve of the College Entrance Examination

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing that Yu Huang had finallye out, Sheng Xiao walked up to her quickly. He sized her up and asked, ¡°Did the Grand State Master make things difficult for you?¡± Yu Huang shook her head. ¡°No, we should go to the horse ranch.¡± Sheng Xiao was relieved to see that Yu Huang was really safe. Although he was curious about the reason why the Grand State Master left Yu Huang alone, he would not ask further. When they arrived at the racecourse, thepetition was about to begin. After Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao separated, she went to the treatment building alone. Anna Tao was eating breakfast, which was quite sumptuous. Seeing Yu Huange, Anna Tao hurriedly handed her two small steamed buns that had yet to be touched. ¡°Yu Huang, try them. The Emperor Dowager sent them over. You should try them too.¡± Yu Huang took the bun and took a bite. She didn¡¯t think it tasted very delicious. She ate the steamed buns with a lot on her mind. She was still hesitant about telling Anna Tao the truth. Anna Tao was also curious as to whether Yu Huang had gained anything from her trip to the Myriad Book Pavilionst night, but she didn¡¯t dare to ask. The two of them finished their breakfast with different thoughts. Yu Huang got up and washed her hands beforeing over with a wet towel to wipe Anna Tao¡¯s hands. Anna Tao obediently stayed put. When Yu Huang wiped her hands clean, she said, ¡°You have something on your mind.¡± Yu Huang nced at Anna Tao but said nothing. She went to the bathroom to wash the towel and dry it before walking to the bed and sitting down. Yu Huang took Anna Tao¡¯s hand and told her, ¡°I found information about your beast form.¡± Anna Tao nodded calmly. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It is not an ant, but a mutated beast form called the Devouring Beast. Only one in every hundred thousand ant beast forms has a chance of awakening.¡± Anna Tao frowned. She was confused. ¡°Is this thing capable of anything?¡± It was very capable. ¡°Anna, your beast form is quite special. This thing is neither good nor evil. It¡¯s not easy to judge.¡± Neither good nor evil? Anna Tao¡¯s expression became serious. She asked Yu Huang, ¡°What is this Devouring Beast? Yu Huang, tell me the truth directly. I can bear it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After nodding, Yu Huang told Anna Tao the characteristics and strength of the Mutated Devouring Beast. When Anna Tao found out that her beast form could actually devour the spiritual energy of others to increase her cultivation, her heart suddenly beat faster. Because she was too excited, her originally sickly face instantly flushed red. Yu Huang grabbed Anna Tao¡¯s hand and said sternly, ¡°Anna, there are some shortcuts that you can¡¯t take. If you really devour the spiritual power of others to increase your cultivation, you will be the enemy of the entire cultivation world!¡± Anna Tao instantly sobered up. She held Yu Huang¡¯s finger back with a conflicted expression on her face. When she thought about what had happened to her in the Beast Tamer Academy over the past half a year, her eyes turned red. She told Yu Huang, ¡°Do you know, Yu Huang, the cultivation world is really a cold and real world. In the six months I¡¯ve been in the Beast Tamer Academy, I¡¯ve been very unhappy. Those Beast Tamers with powerful beast forms always look at me as if I¡¯m trash. When those boys talk about me, their tone is always frivolous and vulgar. Those girls will also bully me secretly.¡± ¡°Just because I was born into an ordinary family without any power or status, and I even have the publicly acknowledged useless beast form, does that mean I deserve to be bullied?¡± Anna Tao was too agitated. She lost control of her hand and squeezed Yu Huang¡¯s hand directly. Yu Huang¡¯s heart ached for Anna Tao. She couldn¡¯t persuade Anna Tao to be kind and let go of her past. She had to embrace the future with a cheerful mindset. Because she didn¡¯t experience it, she had no right to. ¡°Because I was weak and had no one to rely on, Xuanyuan Sisi was able to publicly humiliate me at the screening test yesterday! I wanted to be more powerful even in my dreams! I want to not be bullied!¡± As she spoke, tears flowed down Anna Tao¡¯s face. She asked Yu Huang for help in pain, ¡°Yu Huang, I also want to be a good person, but bing powerful is too tempting for me. Tell me, what can I do to suppress my desire?¡± Yu Huang was speechless. At that moment, she suddenly regretted it. Perhaps she should not have told Anna Tao the truth about the Mutated Devouring Beast. ¡°Anna, I know it¡¯s unfair to you to let go of the humiliation you¡¯ve suffered in the past, but I want to tell you that no matter how others humiliate you, there will always be a group of people who love you and hope for you to be well.¡± ¡°For example, me, the ss monitor, and Vivian.¡± Hearing this, the protection and love Zhu Nuowen, Jiang Shangfeng, and Vivian had for her shed across Anna Tao¡¯s mind. At that moment, a ray of light suddenly appeared in her distorted and dark heart. The light did not scatter the darkness, but it also made her feel a hint of warmth. ¡°Yu Huang, I promise you that I will try my best not to be a bad person.¡± Yu Huang pressed Anna Tao into her arms and stroked her hair. She sighed. ¡°I believe in you. Rest well and try to get a good result next month. I have to go back soon. See you when my college entrance examination is over.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Yu Huang left, Anna Tao released her beast form. She observed the engulfing beast with aplicated gaze. Thousands of thoughts shed across her mind. Every thought made her blood boil. In the end, she suppressed them. She wanted to work hard to be a good person for those who loved her. ¡­ After returning to Prosperous Capital, Yu Huang¡¯s life became boring again. She spent all her time dealing with exam papers and revision materials. Gradually, those questions that were unfamiliar andplicated to her became easy to understand. A week before the college entrance examination, Lin Jiansheng wrote a set of college entrance examination papers for Yu Huang ording to the pattern set by previous years. His guess was very urate. Most of the questions he gave would appear on the college entrance examination papers. However, Lin Jiansheng did not tell Yu Huang this. When he threw the test paper to Yu Huang, he only said, ¡°This is the test paper I bought for you at the bookstore. Let me see it.¡± Yu Huang was very serious about every paper. After she received the paper, she did not say anything. She opened the cap of her pen and started to do the questions. Afterpleting the exam paper, Yu Huang was really sleepy. She fell asleep the moment sheid her head down. When she woke up, there was a set of exam papers by the bed. On it were Lin Jiansheng¡¯sments and marks. Mathematics, 100; Literature, 98; World Language, 100; Morals and Law, 98; History, 99; Biology, 100; Chemistry, 100. Recently, she had been doing too many exam papers. Yu Huang performed very well every time. Hence, when she saw this outstanding score, Yu Huang¡¯s mood did not fluctuate at all. She thought that the college entrance examination would definitely be more difficult. She could not becent just because she performed well. The college entrance examination oath was held three days before the college entrance examination. That day, Yu Huang also returned to school. After the oath, the homeroom teacher, Li Shi, called her to the side and asked her about her gains from studying in Jingdu for a year. ¡°How is it, Yu Huang? You¡¯ve been studying in Jingdu for more than half a year. Have you improved?¡± Yu Huang nodded lightly and told Li Shi, ¡°I¡¯ve gained a lot. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to be the top schr.¡± Li Shi was speechless. He felt that Yu Huang was most likely studying so hard that she had lost her mind. Li Shi patted Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder with a heavy heart and consoled her. ¡°Yu Huang, the college entrance examination is not your only way out. You¡­ just take it easy.¡± Yu Huang, filled with ambition, looked at Li Shi with a determined gaze. She said, ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely give you a top scorer trophy for the college entrance examination. I will ce it on your deskter!¡± Oh no, this child was really out of her mind. Chapter 107 - Scheming Bitch

Chapter 107: Scheming Bitch

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Shi did not take Yu Huang¡¯s words seriously. He was more concerned about Yu Huang¡¯s psychological state. Li Shi firmly believed that Yu Huang¡¯s heart had been broken by the series of blowsst year. Thus, she converted her sorrow and anger into motivation and wanted to be the top schr to prove herself. But how could Yu Huang be the top scorer with her grades?! If the results of the college entrance examination were out and Yu Huang¡¯s results were not ideal, would that child take things too hard and do something stupid? Li Shi returned to his office worriedly and opened his group chat. He sent a message in the group chat: ¡°Dear family members, is there any reliable psychiatrists?¡± He had to find a good psychologist for Yu Huang before her mentalitypletely copsed. He hoped that Yu Huang could ovee the difficulties with the psychologist¡¯s intervention. ¡­ The day before the college entrance examination, Yu Donghai pulled Yu Huang to the Arch Star Pavilion to pay a visit to the star signs. Yu Donghai had already been equipped with the prosthetic arm half a year ago. After half a year of training, he had long been used to the existence of the prosthetic arm. Now, Yu Donghai didn¡¯t need the help of a walking stick when he was working and hiking. When they were climbing the mountain, Yu Donghai patted his prosthetic arm and said with a smile, ¡°How many years has it been since I¡¯ve climbed a mountain? This money is worth it!¡± Seeing her father¡¯s high-spirited appearance, Yu Huang also felt satisfied. She told Yu Donghai, ¡°Father, when I establish myself in the future, I will ask someone to build a big house for you to live in.¡± Yu Donghai waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the future in the future. Right now, the most important thing is to get good results. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll reach the peak after climbing for a while.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Over the past few days, the incense offerings at the Arch Star Pavilion were especially high. Some parents came to the Arch Star Pavilion every day to eat vegetarian and recite the scriptures, just to seek good results for their children. Yu Huang stared at the people who were chanting scriptures while thinking to herself: If your children can have the same drive as you guys, they will be able to enter top universities. Yu Donghai extended his hand towards Yu Huang and said, ¡°Give me the incense stick.¡± Yu Huang hurriedly took off the bag of incense from her shoulder and handed a bunch of incense over to Yu Donghai before kneeling down with him. Yu Huang did not believe in ghosts and gods, but when she saw Yu Donghai sincerely kowtowing, she, infected by Yu Donghai, also put away her nonchnt attitude and sincerely kowtowed. There were many people kneeling in front of the statue of Wenquxing. Yu Huang and Yu Donghai could only kneel on the futon at the back. The statue of the star signs was very funny. There were two balls of red rouge on its white face, which looked hrious. Yu Huang stared at the statue of the star signs. The image of the glutinous rice ball with Sheng Xiao on it appeared in her mind. She could not help butugh. When Yu Donghai heard this, he scolded her. ¡°You can¡¯t disrespect the star signs. Quick, admit your mistake!¡± Yu Huang hurriedly shut her mouth and sincerely kowtowed a few times. Only then was Yu Donghai satisfied. After kowtowing, Yu Donghai took out seven brand new bills from his wallet. He folded the bills together and stuffed them into the donation box. As he stuffed them, he muttered, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve given you seven hundred yuan. You must bless Ah Huang with getting 700 points for this year¡¯s college entrance examination! Thank you, thank you!¡± Yu Donghai¡¯s serious expression, coupled with the words he said, didn¡¯t seem like he was asking for its help, but more like he was threatening it. When the surrounding devout parents saw Yu Donghai¡¯s actions, they were somewhat dumbfounded. When the surrounding devout parents saw Yu Donghai¡¯s actions, they were somewhat dumbfounded. After paying his respects to the star signs, Yu Donghai brought Yu Huang to the temple¡¯s dining hall to eat a bowl of in noodles. Yu Huang was a carnivore, so the bowl of in noodles didn¡¯t arouse her appetite. Seeing that she was unwilling to eat the noodles, Yu Donghai said, ¡°This is called zhuangyuan noodles. If you eat it, you can be the top scorer. It¡¯s twenty yuan for a bowl. If you don¡¯t eat it, it will be a waste.¡± With the spirit of not wasting money and food, Yu Huang ate the bowl of zhuangyuan noodles. After eating a bowl of noodles, the father-daughter pair returned home. Yu Huang had just visited Arch Star Pavilion in the morning to pay her respects to the star signs. In the afternoon # The college entrance examination was imminent, the topic of Yu Huang secretly visiting the star signs # appeared on Weibo¡¯s trending topics. Yu Huang had already deleted her Weibo app. Jiang Shangfeng and the others had seen it and tagged Yu Huang in the group. Only then did she know that she had gone viral again. Yu Huang temporarily downloaded Weibo and logged into her ount. She opened the trending topics and saw what was written on the most talked about news¡ª Conway Entertainment Official ount: There are 6.5 million students taking the college entrance examination this year. Young actress Yu Huang will also be taking her college entrance examination tomorrow. Perhaps it was because she had heard the legend of Arch Star Pavilion, but this morning, our club reporter took a picture of Yu Huang appearing at Arch Star Pavilion and sincerely kneeling down to the star signs. In the video, Yu Huang was dressed casually with a mask on her face. She kept a low profile, probably because she was afraid of being recognized by her fans. It was reported that Yu Huang¡¯s scores were not outstanding. She had also taken a gap year this year. ording to her previous exam results, in this college entrance examination, if Yu Huang performed well, she should be able to score between 420 and 450 points. However, it was not easy to get into a top university with such scores. However, there were always miracles. Will Yu Huang, who had broken records several times in the entertainment industry and be the youngest movie actress, bring us a new miracle this time? Let¡¯s wait and see.] This article was written very well. The entire article appeared to be realistic, but every word was secretly mocking Yu Huang. In just a few words, it had molded Yu Huang into a good-for-nothing who did not have good grades. She did not know how to improve nor did she work hard. She was a good-for-nothing who only knew how to pray to God. Half a year ago, when Yu Huang was kidnapped by Yu Rufeng, Yu Huang had already sensed that there were paparazzi secretly taking photos of her daily life. She had also guessed who had instructed that paparazzi. It was most likely her ¡®good friend¡¯ Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian had always been jealous of Yu Huang. She was jealous of Yu Huang¡¯s beauty and good acting skills. She even found a Beast Tamer fianc¨¦ with a powerful background. Now that Yu Huang had be a damsel in distress, her former fake friend had be the first person to jump out and nder her. Thest time she was drunk, she had used Su Qianqian¡¯s scandal to threaten her to return the money. Su Qianqian waspletely enraged. That was why Su Qianqian was like a rabid dog, biting Yu Huang whenever she could. In Yu Huang¡¯s eyes, Su Qianqian¡¯s little tricks were like a child throwing a tantrum. It was a little funny. Yu Huang boiled a pot of water and brewed a cup of excellent green tea. Then, she took a picture of herself holding the tea with one hand. She finished her tea calmly and opened Weibo. She edited the content and updated the post¡ª Yu Huang¡¯s official ount: ¡°Look at this tea. It¡¯s green and clear. It¡¯s really top-notch green tea. @ Su QianqianV: Sis, when are we going to drink tea together?¡± Following that, Yu Huang sent a second post¡ª Yu Huang¡¯s official ount: ¡°@ Conway Entertainment, I heard that yourpany wants to see what kind of miracle my college entrance examination can create? Why don¡¯t we make a bet? Let¡¯s bet that my college entrance examination score will be over 680 points. If I win, yourpany¡¯s elders will have to lead all thepany¡¯s employees to apologize to me live. Do you dare to bet?¡± Being openly challenged by Yu Huang in front of the entire country¡¯sizens, Su Qianqian and Conway Entertainment were somewhat stunned. Yu Huang actually personally snubbed them? Su Qianqian could naturally tell that Yu Huang was mocking her for being a scheming bitch. In the past, Su Qianqian would have already fallen out with Yu Huang. However, when she thought about how Yu Huang¡¯s college entrance examination was imminent and how her lousy grades were about to be criticized by the entire inte, Su Qianqian¡¯s mood brightened again. As a scheming bitch, Su Qianqian¡¯s response was naturally hypocritical: ¡°@ Yu Huang. My good friend, I wish you the best of luck in the college entrance examination¡¯s golden rankings. When you get the eptance letter from the top universities, let¡¯s meet again to celebrate.¡± Su Qianqian had just replied to Yu Huang when Conway Entertainment replied to Yu Huang¡¯s message: ¡°@ Yu Huang, why wouldn¡¯t we dare to?!¡± As a famous entertainment mediapany, Conway Entertainment dared to post such words on their official Weibo ount because they were certain that Yu Huang would not be able to score above 680. Everyone knew that Yu Huang was a bad student. It was impossible for her to score above 680 points! Yu Huang saw Su Qianqian and Conway Entertainment¡¯s replies. She took two photos and saved them before closing Weibo. Yu Huang went offline after she stirred up a ruckus on Weibo. However, Weibo was in an uproar again because of her. It had been more than half a year since Yu Huang¡¯s Weibo post hadst been updated. The announcement that she had left the entertainment industry had been ced at the top of Weibo. But now, the top post on her Weibo had be the bet between her and Conway Entertainment. When the fans saw this post, they had mixed feelings. His true fans left messages to dissuade Yu Huang¡ª First post: You can¡¯t be too rash. Aren¡¯t you afraid of shooting yourself in the foot by bragging too much? Hurry up and delete it. Second post: Although we really hope that you can get a good score, we also need to be honest. Don¡¯t scare us. Third post: I believe in her. She will definitely keep her word! The anti-fans started mocking her on her Weiboments page¡ª Anti-fan number one: Score 680 points? I swear, if Yu Huang can score 680 points, I¡¯ll eat sh*t on a live stream. If I don¡¯t eat it, I¡¯m not human! Anti-fan number two: Is she nning to make aeback with anti-fans? Anti-fan number three: Thanks to you, Yong Hui High School is going to be famous. Anti-fan number number four: The worst joke of the year is out. ¡­ No matter what theizens said, Yu Huang was still confident. The next morning, under Yu Donghai¡¯s forceful request, Yu Huang was forced to wear a red dress. ¡°Today is the college entrance examination. Wear a red dress for luck!¡± Yu Huang tugged at her skirt and ridiculed, ¡°If you wear a red veil on my head too, I can get married on the spot.¡± The only thing missing was a groom. Yu Donghai red at her. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Yu Donghai raised his hand and gently patted Yu Huang¡¯s forehead. He said to her, ¡°The Young Master will bless you.¡± ¡°Father, wait for my good news.¡± Yu Huang patted Yu Donghai¡¯s arm before heading to the school to participate in the college entrance examination. Although Yong Hui High School was not as famous as Shengdu High School, it was still an old school with a long and glorious history. The Ministry of Education set it as the examination hall for the third-year students. Apart from the school, the students of the three other high schools in the county would gather at Yong Hui High School to participate in the college entrance examination. The students from the county arrived in Prosperous Capital yesterday afternoon and booked all the hotels near Yong Hui High School to stay in. The atmosphere in the entire city became tense because of the college entrance examination. Chapter 108 - Yu Huang Turns in the Exam Early

Chapter 108: Yu Huang Turns in the Exam Early

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Before the college entrance examination began, the examination hall was not allowed to be open to the public. When Yu Huang arrived at the school, the students were queuing up to be examined. In order to prevent students from ying favorites, during the college entrance examination, all the students had to wear uniform clothes prepared by the Ministry of Education and were not allowed to bring any personal belongings in. In the end, Yu Huang took off her red dress and changed into the uniform white shirt and sweat pants. The Divine Moon Empire¡¯s college entrance examination only had one day. All the examinees had toplete all the examination papers for all the subjects within 15 hours and hand in the exam papers on time. Apart from going to the bathroom, she was not allowed to leave the examination room. Yu Huang followed the instructions and found her examination room. She stood outside the examination room and noticed that most of the students in the same examination room had arrived. Whether they would live or die was about to be decided. No smiles were on these children¡¯s faces. All of them had stern expressions and were very nervous. When the invigtor saw that Yu Huang was wearing a mask, he reached out to stop her and asked curiously, ¡°Why are you wearing a mask?¡± Yu Huang told her, ¡°I¡¯m disfigured. I¡¯m afraid that my appearance will scare these students and affect their performance in the examination hall, so I can only wear a mask.¡± The invigtor stood in front of Yu Huang. Afterpletely blocking the gazes of the other students in the examination hall, the teacher then said to Yu Huang, ¡°Take off your mask and let me take a look.¡± Although this request was offensive, it was reasonable. Yu Huang obediently took off her mask, revealing her burned right face. Seeing Yu Huang¡¯s ugly appearance, the invigtor was a little frightened, but he did not show it. He carefully examined the mask inside and outside. After confirming that the mask was fine, he returned the mask to Yu Huang. Yu Huang had appeared on Weibo¡¯s trending video yesterday with a golden mask on her face. Now that they had seen Yu Huang in Yong Hui High School¡¯s examination hall, everyone recognized her based on the symbolic mask on her face. In the past, Yu Huang was an out of reach celebrity. Now, she was a disfigured ugly monster. These students were always curious and suspicious of her. Under the curious gazes of all the examinees, Yu Huang calmly walked to the back of her seat and sat down. Her calm expression made these students who were peeping at her feel ashamed. Everyone quickly looked away and waited for the exam. All the examination candidates were present. The invigtor looked at his watch. There were still five minutes to the exam. The invigtor abided by the rules of the college entrance examination and said coldly, ¡°During the college entrance examination, whispers and noise are prohibited, and you are all prohibited from leaving their seats.¡± Just as he finished speaking, a translucent barrier appeared in front of everyone¡¯s desk and on both sides. This block was about 80 centimeters high andpletely blocked the line of sight of this group of examinees. It really prevented them from giarizing or being giarized against. Yu Huang stared at the partition and had the feeling that she was in a cage. The teacher told them, ¡°There is an emergency button at the top left corner of each of your tables. If you are feeling unwell, you can press the emergency button to seek help. If anyone needs to go to the bathroom, you can press the green button at the top right corner. A staff member will bring you to the bathroom.¡± At this point, the teacher added, ¡°If you submit your paper early, you can also press the green button.¡± Generally, during the college entrance examination, no one would submit their paper early. ¡°I will reiterate this onest time. Cheating is strictly prohibited during the college entrance examination. If you cheat once, you will be cklisted for life. It is shameful to cheat. I hope that all the examinees will respect themselves.¡± In the Divine Moon Empire, cheating on the college entrance examination was tantamount to a crime. Once cheating was discovered, one would be cklisted and would never be able to work in a public position for the rest of their lives. Not only that, but when you enter apany and get married in the future, once the other party discovers that you cheated on the college entrance examination on your resume, they will also eliminate you immediately. Because the cost ofmitting a crime was too high, cheating was rare in the history of the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s college entrance examination. After the teacher finished speaking, the examination bell rang. The first test subject was worldnguage. Worldnguage mainly tested the officialnguage of the superpowers on the five continents and three seas, and it also included the officialnguage of the merfolk and elves. For many candidates, the worldnguage subject was a stumbling block during the college entrance examination. They may never get to meet these special people again in their lives, so to test thenguage they speak was outrageous. The World Language Examinationsted for a total of three hours, while the rest of the subjects took two hours. The moment Yu Huang received the paper, she was shocked to discover that she had done many of the questions on it before. Especially thest set of papers she had donest week, there were more than 30 questions with the same content as the college entrance examination papers. Only then did Yu Huang realize that the teacher might not have bought that set of exam papers when he went to the bookstore. It was highly likely that the teacher had personally prepared the mock exam paper for the college entrance examination. Yu Huang licked her lips and started writing¡­ After she finished writing an essay, Yu Huang put down her pen and examined the paper from top to bottom. After the inspection, Yu Huang pressed the green button on the right side of the table. The teacher thought that she was going to the bathroom, so he hurriedly called a female staff who was waiting outside the door in and said to Yu Huang, ¡°Go to the bathroom with her.¡± Yu Huang raised her hand and said softly, ¡°I want to submit the paper.¡± Swish! All the students in the examination hall raised their heads and stared at Yu Huang in shock. The teacher blinked and asked in disbelief, ¡°What did you say?¡± Yu Huang had already ced the test paper into a sealed bag and wrote her name and exam permit on the bag. She raised the sealed bag and repeated her words, ¡°Sir, I want to submit the paper.¡± The teacher walked over quickly and snatched the sealed bag from her hand. He asked her again, ¡°There¡¯s still an hour until the end of the exam. Are you sure you want to hand in the exam early?¡± Afraid that she would disturb the other candidates, the teacher lowered his voice. Yu Huang nodded seriously. ¡°Yes.¡± The teacher shook her head and didn¡¯t say anything. He took the test paper and returned to the podium. He locked Yu Huang¡¯s answer bag into the safe. Even the invigtor did not have the right to look through Yu Huang¡¯s questionnaire. Only the examiner had the right to open them. After handing in the paper, Yu Huang left the ssroom with light footsteps under the strange gazes of all the examinees. After she left, all the examination candidates shook their heads. Sigh, she must have not done many questions since she handed in the papers so early. Was she giving up on herself because she realized that the questions were too difficult? The girl who was thought to have given up on herself arrived under the green shade of the sports field after leaving the examination hall. Sheid under the tree and closed her eyes to take a nap until the examination bell rang again. Only then did she open her eyes, get up, and return to the examination hall to continue the second examination. For the next tests, Yu Huang would submit her papers beforehand and leave the venue. She would appear in the examination hall to participate in the next test. Hence, before the college entrance examination ended, almost all the students and teachers in Yong Hui High School¡¯s examination hall knew about Yu Huang. Everyone had the same thoughts. No one felt that Yu Huang was outstanding because she had finished the test paper in advance and handed it in. They all believed that Yu Huang could notplete the question, so she gave up on herself and left early. ¡­ The college entrance examinationsted from 8: 30 AM to 12 PM. When the twelve o¡¯clock bell rang, the invigtor immediately stood up and said to all the candidates, ¡°Stop writing immediately and seal the paper!¡± Upon hearing this, the examination candidates obediently stopped writing and put the examination papers away while waiting for the invigtor toe and collect the papers. The invigtor this time was a serious-looking male teacher. When he epted the paper, he realized that Yu Huang was still sitting behind the examination table. He found it strange. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you hand in your papers in advance this time?¡± The teacher was curious and couldn¡¯t help but ask. Yu Huang said, ¡°It¡¯ste. It¡¯s not safe for a girl to be out alone.¡± The teacher was speechless! After the exam, Yu Huang followed the crowd out of the school building and walked towards the school gate. The school gate was packed with parents who came to pick up the students. ¡°Ah Huang!¡± Yu Donghai waved his hand towards Yu Huang, sessfully attracting her attention. Yu Huang smiled and walked over. ¡°Father.¡± Yu Donghai hurriedly stuffed a lunch box into her hands. ¡°You must be hungry after a day of testing. I made chicken soup for you. It¡¯s a whole chicken. Eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡± Other parents were holding their children¡¯s hands and asking about the details of the examination. Some parents even started to estimate the scores on the spot. Only Yu Huang received her father¡¯s food as soon as she got out. Yu Huang held the lunch box and her stomach felt warm. She held the lunch box and drank it in small mouthfuls. She heard Yu Donghai mutter at the side, ¡°I heard them say that there was a student in the examination hall today whose attitude was especially bad. She even handed in her exam papers beforehand. Sigh! I wonder how many points she can get.¡± Yu Huang choked on her soup and didn¡¯t dare to utter a word. Yu Donghai shook his head and sighed. ¡°I wonder which family¡¯s child is this. He¡¯s taking the college entrance examination, yet he¡¯s still so rebellious. The college entrance examination is such an important asion. If he doesn¡¯t know how to do the questions, then sitting in the examination hall to pretend would be better than leaving early, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°How reckless!¡± Yu Huang still didn¡¯t dare to reply. She only lowered her head and drank the soup obediently. Yu Donghai patted Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder, and revealed a gratified expression. He said, ¡°You¡¯re the best. You¡¯re smart and hardworking.¡± Yu Huang couldn¡¯t bear to listen any longer. Just as she was about to tell Yu Donghai the truth, at this moment, a girl not far away pulled her mother¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mom, that girl wearing a mask is the examinee who handed in her exam paper early today.¡± Therefore, in the next moment, all the parents who had heard the rumors cast their gazes at Yu Huang. Yu Huang immediately became an obstacle in their eyes, a thorn in their flesh and a bad child in their hearts. Yu Donghai¡¯s kind expression froze on his face. Yu Huang slowly let out a breath and raised her head to look at Yu Donghai. Her voice was clear as she said, ¡°Father, the examinee who handed in her exam paper early and had a bad attitude was none other than me.¡± For a moment, Yu Donghai didn¡¯t know what to say. Yu Huang was well aware of howplicated Yu Donghai¡¯s inner world was. She didn¡¯t dare to agitate Yu Donghai anymore and hurriedly shut her mouth. Yu Donghai finally returned to his senses. If that person was someone else, Yu Donghai would feel that that person was a hooligan who lost his will while ying around. However, that person was his own child, so Yu Donghai¡¯s thoughts werepletely different. Yu Donghai was very confused. He asked Yu Huang, ¡°Ah Huang, why did you submit the paper in advance?¡± There had to be a reason, right?! What was the reason? Yu Huang said, ¡°The test paper was too simple. After I finished it, I handed in the paper!¡± Wasn¡¯t it normal to submit the paper early afterpleting it? Chapter 109 - Being Touched Immediately become worthless

Chapter 109: Being Touched Immediately be worthless

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chapter 109: Untitled Upon hearing Yu Feng¡¯s exnation, the parents and examinees all thought that she was bragging. However, Yu Donghai believed Yu Huang¡¯s words. Who was Yu Huang¡¯s teacher? He was Lin Jiansheng! That old fart Lin Jiansheng might not be good at other things, but he was really good at research and academics. Lin Jiansheng had personally taught Yu Feng for three months. Could Yu Feng¡¯s current academic level beparable to those ordinary examination candidates? When he heard Yu Huang¡¯s reply, not only was Yu Donghai not angry, but he even revealed a happy expression as he asked her happily, ¡°You think it was very easy? Then how many points are you confident of getting?¡± Yu Huang thought for a moment and said, ¡°At least above 690.¡± At least above 690¡­ At least above 690 Infuriated by Yu Feng¡¯s shameless tone, some of the anxious parents around them hurriedly said to their children, ¡°Child, you have to be honest. Don¡¯t imitate some children, who don¡¯t have good grades, but sure are arrogant.¡± The child said, ¡°Mom, I understand.¡± Yu Huang thought, ¡°What do you all know?! ¡°Let¡¯s go, Father.¡± Yu Huang pulled Yu Donghai and left. After returning to her rented apartment, Yu Huang went to bed and headed straight to the Purifying Spirit Academy the next morning. Lin Jiansheng had a guest today. He needed to cast the Purifying Spirit Art for that guest and had no time to bother with Yu Feng. Yu Huang found something to do. After bing a Purifying Spirit Master, Yu Huang¡¯s memory improved as well. She remembered all the contents of the seven papers. She could even write them down. Yu Feng found seven pieces of white paper and wrote down the questions for the test. Then, she copied them down again. When Lin Jiansheng came to look for Yu Feng, she was doing thest chemistry test. Lin Jiansheng did not disturb her. He gently took away the stack of papers that had been written with the answers and looked through them. After Yu Feng finished thest question, she stopped writing and realized that Lin Jiansheng had already arrived. Lin Jiansheng sat behind the desk and meowed. He was holding a ballpoint pen in his hand and marking papers. Yu Feng hurriedly passed thest paper over as well. She leaned against Lin Jiansheng¡¯s chair and said to him, ¡°Mentor, I wrote down all the questions for the test and wrote down my answers. See how many points I can get.¡± ¡°Okay, go away. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± There were a few strange-looking nts on the windowsill of Lin Jiansheng¡¯s study. They were all gic mutations. Yu Huang walked over and released her psychic power to try to purify them. Lin Jiansheng sensed the fluctuations of Yu Huang¡¯s Psychic power. Without raising his head, he said, ¡°As a Purifying Spirit Master, you have to remember that our strength is a gift from nature. We have to return as much as it has given us.¡± ¡°When executing the Purifying Spirit Art, one must show respect.¡± Yu Huang nodded and injected her Psychic Strength into one of the mutated nts. She opened her mouth and softly chanted the Purifying Spirit Art in an attempt to purify the nt. Before Yu Huang finished reciting her Spiritual Art, the nt withered at a visible rate. Yu Huang stared at the nt and couldn¡¯t figure out what she had done wrong. Lin Jiansheng did not need to look to know what had happened. He continued, ¡°When you learn to respect nature and life, your Psychic energy will transform into the power of Purifying Spirit. Only then will it have the effect of Purifying Spirit. Otherwise, your overbearing Psychic energy will be a knife that will cut them off at the root.¡± Yu Huang listened with some confusion. What was reverence for nature? What was respecting life? In her previous life, she personally ended the lives of 100,000 people in the base. As she killed more people, she felt a little numb. Now, he wanted her to learn to respect nature and life. Was this karma? Yu Huang would not be defeated easily. She set her sights on the second nt. This time, she only inserted a trace of psychic energy into the nt. Then, she calmed down and attempted to sense the changes in the nt¡¯s roots. Slowly, Yu Huang calmed down. Lin Jiansheng sensed that Yu Feng¡¯s Psychic energy had gradually be calm and gentle. He raised his head and looked at the window sill with his eyes filled with gratification and envy. This child was really talented. He lowered his head again and looked at the score of 100 on the test paper. His lips curled up again. This disciple was worth it! Lin Jiansheng finished approving the test paper. Seeing that Yu Huang had yet to recover from her mysterious cultivation realm, he did not disturb her and went to do his own thing. After Yu Huang finished cultivating, she realized that the sky was almost dark, and her teacher had disappeared. She hurriedly walked to the table and picked up the test paper on the table to check her scores. Mathematics, 100; Literature, 99; World Language, 100; Morals and Law, 98; History, 99; Biology, 100; Chemistry, 100. She scored 696 out of 700. Yu Huang¡¯s mood was originally calm, but when she saw this score, she actually had the urge to cry from joy. She hugged the paper tightly to her chest and took a deep breath. She immediately felt that the three months of hellish training was worth it. Yu Feng burned the test papers before going out to look for Lin Jiansheng. Lin Jiansheng was guiding the few Purifying Spirit Master disciples in the cultivation hall while Yu Huang sat at the back and listened. After Lin Jiansheng¡¯s lesson ended, Yu Feng walked forward and boasted to Lin Jiansheng. ¡°Mentor, I scored 696 points!¡± Lin Jiansheng did not smile, but there was mirth in his eyes. ¡°Mentor, don¡¯t you have anything to reward me with?¡± Yu Huang smiled and extended her hand towards Lin Jiansheng. Lin Jiansheng finally smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Yu Huang was very curious. Lin Jiansheng reached into his robe and took out a ne ticket from it before cing it in Yu Feng¡¯s palm. ¡°This is your vacation ticket for three months.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mentor!¡± Yu Feng checked the flight information and realized that the destination on the ne ticket was the Rakshasa Empire. She was instantly stunned. ¡°Mentor, why did you ask me to go to the Rakshasa Empire?!¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°There are only three months left until the match between you and Xuanyuan Jing. In a short span of three months, it¡¯s impossible for you to smoothly raise your cultivation from the initial stage of a Schr to the peak of the intermediate stage.¡± Yu Huang naturally knew this as well. She said, ¡°I understand, but why is your n for me to go to the Rakshasa Empire?¡± Lin Jiansheng exined, ¡°Your cultivation levels aren¡¯t the same, so if you want to defeat Xuanyuan Jing, you can only win through technique. The Rakshasa Empire is the most chaotic ce on the Holy Spirit Continent. There is the mostplete mercenary system in the world, and there are even a few groups of beast tamer hunters formed by itinerant cultivators.¡± ¡°These hunting groups will go deep into the abyss and kill abyssal demon beasts to obtain demon cores and sell them for money. They live a life of bloodshed. I want you to go to the Rakshasa Empire and think of a way to join the Beast Tamer Hunting Group and follow them to the abyss to train.¡± Xuanyuan Jing was born in a great cultivation n. He walked the normal path of cultivation. If he were to really fight against frence cultivators of the same cultivation level, he would most likely lose. In order to survive, independent Beast Tamers had to resort to unscrupulous means. Lin Jiansheng wanted Yu Huang to learn the unaffiliated Beast Tamers¡¯ unorthodox ways and study their crafty and unpredictable ways. Yu Feng understood Lin Jiansheng¡¯s intentions. She put the ne ticket away properly and became more determined. ¡°I understand now that you have put in so much effort. I will set off for the Rakshasa Empire tomorrow and won¡¯t let you down!¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Lin Jiansheng took out some treasures from his interspatial ring and threw them to Yu Feng. ¡°These are all healing medicine. That jade bottle contains a Heaven Grade alchemical pill, the Rebirth Pill. You cannot use it unless you are at the brink of death.¡± After knowing that the Rebirth Pill was a Heaven Grade medicinal pill, Yu Huang held it carefully. A Heaven Grade medicinal pill was a gem. She had to cherish it! ¡°Mentor, you¡¯ve given me such an important treasure. You¡¯re so good to me!¡± Yu Feng was very touched. She swore that she would let her mentor live a good life in the future. When she became rich, she would let her mentor be her financial supervisor. However, the old man said, ¡°Oh, I forgot to say that this is the apology gift from that woman in the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion. She gave it to me when she thought that you had died in the Time Valley.¡± Oh, so this thing was exchanged with her life. Yu Feng was immediately no longer moved. She did not intend to give the position of Finance Director to Lin Jiansheng anymore. ¡°Go back and apany your father for a few days. After the college entrance examination results are released, you¡¯ll set off for Rakshasa Empire.¡± These few days were the day of revelry before Yu Huang would suffer. ¡°Okay.¡± After leaving the Purifying Spirit Academy, Yu Huang received a message from Jiang Shangfeng. He told her to attend the graduation party and even told her that Tao Anna was back. Upon seeing this message, Yu Feng waved for a car and headed straight for the hotel for the gathering. Chapter 110 - Graduation Party

Chapter 110: Graduation Party

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions That night, the few big buildings near the school were booked by the nearby third-year graduates and became the venue for their graduation party. At the graduation party, the youngdies all put on skirts, exquisite light makeup, and lipstick that they usually did not dare to wear. All of them were beautiful and moving. The moment they appeared, they attracted the attention of the boys in the ss. Among them, Vivian, the ss belle, was the most beautiful and eye-catching. She was wearing a light purple strapless dress that entuated her fair and charming skin. She had deliberately gotten her hair done in the morning and put on light makeup. She looked feminine and charming. When Jiang Shangfeng saw Vivian, who was dressed up, he blushed and was embarrassed to look at her. Vivian noticed Jiang Shangfeng¡¯s shyness and was a little embarrassed. Suddenly, someone shouted, ¡°Yu Huang is here!¡± Yu Huang had arrived! The youngest movie actress and the queen of the red carpet was here to attend the graduation party! Everyone turned to look at the entrance of the gathering hall and saw Yu Huang. Yu Huang was dressed lightly today. She was wearing a red halter top that revealed her navel. Her narrow waist was hidden under a pair of high-waisted jeans, revealing her slender and straight legs. Although she was thin, she was curvy. The weather was hot, and Yu Huang¡¯s long hair was tied up high. She had the vigor of a young woman, but also theposure of an adult. Everything was fine, except for the mask on her face that reminded everyone that this perfect person had ws. ¡°Yu Huang!¡± Li Shi shouted as he walked over. He grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s arm and pulled her to his table. He asked her indirectly, ¡°I heard from the teachers supervising Yong Hui that you handed in your papers in advance for every test?¡± Without waiting for Yu Huang¡¯s reply, Li Shi asked again, ¡°Why did you hand in the papers in advance? Are those questions too difficult and you can¡¯t do them?¡± Why did everyone think that she handed in the paper early because the questions were too difficult and she did not know how to do them? Couldn¡¯t it be that the test paper was too simple and she had finished it early, so she submited her paper early? Looking into Li Shi¡¯s sincere and concerned gaze, Yu Huang said honestly, ¡°That¡¯s not it, Mr. Li. I thought those questions were quite simple. After I finished them, I even seriously checked them once before submitting them in advance.¡± Li Shi doubted the authenticity of Yu Huang¡¯s words. He thought that Yu Huang was lying for the sake of her pride. He was even more worried about Yu Huang¡¯s mental state. Li Shi lowered his head and moved closer to Yu Huang¡¯s ear. He whispered, ¡°I know a psychiatrist. I heard that he¡¯s very reliable. I¡¯ll send his contact number to your phone. If you really have something on your mind, go and see him.¡± Seeing that Yu Huang still seemed to have something to say, Li Shi thought that she was going to reject him. His expression darkened as he educated her sternly, ¡°Yu Huang, psychological illness is also an illness that cannot be ignored. Sometimes, people will easily mess things up if they get too caught up in it. However, when you ovee this obstacle and look back, you will realize that the things that made you wish you were dead are actually just trivial matters.¡± ¡°You have to say goodbye to your past self so that you can better wee your future self. Do you understand?¡± Yu Huang could still tell who was truly concerned about her. She knew that Li Shi was sincerely thinking for her. Yu Huang would not be ungrateful. She waited for Li Shi to finish speaking before raising her eyes to look at Li Shi¡¯s eyes. She looked into his soul and saw his future. In the future, Li Shi would meet a petite and gentle woman who was kind to him. They would also give birth to cute twin daughters. He was very responsible for his students and his family. He also lived a happy life in hister years. Yu Huang suddenly picked up the wine cup on the table and poured a cup of beer into it. She raised the cup and said to Li Shi, ¡°Mentor, you are a responsible and good teacher. You will be rewarded. This cup is to you for your concern and care for me these three years.¡± Li Shi picked up his cup and clinked it with Yu Huang¡¯s. Before drinking, he even reminded her, ¡°You can just take a sip to show your appreciation. Students shouldn¡¯t drink yet.¡± Yu Huang really only took a sip of wine when she heard this. She did not dare to drink too much because she was afraid that getting drunk would mess things up. The blunder caused by her getting drunkst time was still vivid in her mind. Yu Huang was determined not to get drunk again. Some other students came to take a photo with Li Shi. Yu Huang took the opportunity to slip away. When she turned around, she saw Vivian walking in from outside the main hall. She was holding a bouquet of red roses. Yu Huang raised her eyebrows and tilted her head to look at Jiang Shangfeng. Jiang Shangfeng also noticed the roses in Vivian¡¯s arms, and his bright eyes suddenly dimmed. Julia and the girls gathered together and whispered, ¡°Hey, Vivian just took a call and went out. Did someone confess to her?¡± ¡°Has the school belle stopped being single?!¡± Ever since Yu Huang was disfigured, Vivian had be the campus belle and the most popr goddess among the boys in school. It was normal for someone to confess to Vivian at this graduation party. Jiang Shangfeng clenched his fists and looked extremely disappointed. He subconsciously reached for his phone to cancel the flowers he had reserved online. At this moment, Vivian arrived in front of Jiang Shangfeng with the bouquet of flowers. Yu Huang found a stool and sat down. She admired this interesting scene from a distance. Vivian handed the bouquet of roses to Jiang Shangfeng, and Jiang Shangfeng was so stunned that he forgot to take it. Vivian blushed and lowered her head. In a soft voice, she said, ¡°ss monitor, I, I like you a lot and want to ask you to be my boyfriend. You¡­¡± Jiang Shangfeng suddenly interrupted Vivian. ¡°Stop it!¡± Vivian was shocked. She thought that Jiang Shangfeng was going to reject her pursuit of love. She was shy, so she was about to cry. She looked at Jiang Shangfeng with tears in her eyes while sobbing. ¡°You¡­ you don¡¯t like me?¡± Jiang Shangfeng stared at the door behind Vivian and exined, ¡°I should be the one to confess!¡± With that, Jiang Shangfeng walked past Vivian towards the door. Everyone turned their heads to look and saw a delivery man standing at the entrance. The delivery man shouted, ¡°Jiang Shangfeng, the roses you ordered have arrived!¡± Jiang Shangfeng walked over and took the roses from the delivery man. He carried the bouquet to Vivian. Jiang Shangfeng knelt in front of Vivian with a flushed face. He held the flowers in his hand and said loudly to Vivian, ¡°Vivian, I like you very much and want you to be my girlfriend. Are you willing?¡± Vivian looked at the flowers in her arms and then at the flowers in Jiang Shangfeng¡¯s arms. She suddenly burst intoughter. Everyoneughed as well. Yu Huang shouted, ¡°Kiss her!¡± With Yu Huang leading, everyone apuded and shouted, ¡°Kiss her! Kiss her!¡± Thus, the two of them really kissed in public. Yu Huang smiled at the two of them and silently thought to herself, It¡¯s so good to be young! Yu Huang could not help but take out her phone and take a picture of them kissing. Then, she forwarded the picture to Sheng Xiao and left a message: ¡°They said that the graduation party is the night of confession.¡± After sending the message, Yu Huang saw that Anna Tao was here. She quickly turned off her phone and waved at Anna Tao. ¡°Anna, I¡¯m here!¡± Anna Tao ran to Yu Huang in small steps and hugged her. ¡°Yu Huang, I¡¯ve been epted by Yu Hui Academy!¡± Yu Hui Academy was considered to be at the bottom of the rankings among the high-level Beast Tamer Colleges. However, it was still a formal Beast Tamer Academy. It was a good thing that Anna Tao was epted into Yu Hui Academy. Yu Huang revealed a happy expression and hurriedly said, ¡°Congrattions!¡± When the others heard that Anna Tao had been epted into the Beast Tamer Academy by Yu Hui, they were all happy for her. Li Shi walked over and hugged Anna Tao. He told her, ¡°When you go to the new school, you have to study hard. You have to quit being reckless and impetuous. We haven¡¯t had a Beast Tamer in Yong Hui High School for many years. You have to bring glory to our school!¡± ¡°Alright, Teacher Li!¡± That night, everyone ate and drank. After they drank too much, they started to be more gregarious. Near the time when the crowd would disperse, Li Shi raised his ss and nced at all the students¡¯ flushed faces. His eyes finally became moist. Li Shi rubbed his eyes and said, ¡°My children, from now on, the five continents, three seas, north and south are the world where you spread your wings and fly. If you¡¯re tired and lost, you can return to the campus for a walk. As teachers, I don¡¯t ask you to make a name for yourself, but I hope that you can be upright for the rest of your lives and be good people with grit!¡± Li Shi raised his head and drank all the wine. He ced the wine ss on the table forcefully and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t cry when we part. Let¡¯s meet again next year!¡± With that said, he was the first to turn his head and walk out of the banquet venue. He hid outside the house and secretly cried. As soon as Li Shi left, the youths who had beenughing and joking earlier suddenly fell silent. It was unknown who started sobbing as he sighed lightly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to graduate at all!¡± Hence, everyone started crying, as if they had drunk too much water. They cried together. Yu Huang couldn¡¯t cry. She sat quietly on the stool and stared at this group of innocent ssmates with a sincere heart with a kind gaze. She gave them her blessings in her heart: I hope you guys can go wherever you want. I hope you can look back on the years and have no regrets. I hope you can gather again with a clear conscience. After the banquet ended, Yu Huang walked alone on the old street¡¯s sidewalk. She was a little drunk, so she used her psychic power to dissolve the alcohol in her body. Her muddled mind immediately became clear again. Yu Huang tore open a mint and threw it into her mouth. She lowered her head and walked in the direction of the rented room. After walking for a while, she suddenly discovered a slender man standing on the bridge in front. Yu Huang felt that the person resembled Sheng Xiao. She stood still and stared at the person from afar. After confirming that it was really Sheng Xiao, she could not help but smile. Yu Huang walked to Sheng Xiao and pretended to be drunk. She leaned her head on Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulder. Sheng Xiao was about to push her away when he heard Yu Huang murmuring, ¡°No one told me that I would be given a boyfriend when I was drunk¡­¡± Sheng Xiao was about to push Yu Huang¡¯s hand away when he heard this.. He put his arm around her shoulder instead. Chapter 111 - The Second Gift

Chapter 111: The Second Gift

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Now that she was drunk, Yu Huang was even more unrestrained. She reached out and pinched Sheng Xiao¡¯s waist. Then, she touched his perky and robust butt. She mumbled, ¡°Why does this boyfriend feel so real?¡± Sheng Xiao could not bear it anymore. He finally pushed Yu Huang away cruelly. ¡°Stop pretending. I know you¡¯re not drunk.¡± If she was really drunk, she would call people to settle ounts instead of touching him. Now that her disguise had been exposed, Yu Huang felt a little embarrassed. She slowly moved her head away from Sheng Xiao and stood up straight. Her eyes were clear. She was not drunk at all. Yu Huang, who had returned to her normal state, was even more crafty. She crossed her arms and looked up at Sheng Xiao. ¡°I want to know why Supreme Master Sheng, who should be in Divine Realm Academy, appeared in the Prosperous Capital at night.¡± Sheng Xiao pursed his lips. His expression was unnatural. Yu Huang looked up at the stars above her head and teased Sheng Xiao. ¡°Could it be that the stars in the Prosperous Capital are better than those in the Divine Realm Academy, so you came here to admire the stars?¡± The moonlight shone on Yu Huang¡¯s golden mask. It gave off a pale yellow light, like starlight. Sheng Xiao stared at Yu Huang and replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to admire the starlight.¡± Yu Huang fell silent. Seeing that she was no longer making a fuss, Sheng Xiao took out the gift he had prepared from his pocket and handed it to Yu Huang. ¡°This is for your graduation.¡± It was a ring. Yu Huang was shocked. She did not take it. She asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°You gave me a ring?¡± Although she liked him, she did not intend to ept Sheng Xiao¡¯s proposal so early. Sheng Xiao knew that Yu Huang was overthinking. He exined, ¡°It¡¯s just an interspatial ring.¡± Yu Huang was embarrassed when she heard the exnation. She thought that Sheng Xiao had given her a proposal ring. After knowing that this thing was only an interspatial ring, Yu Huang epted it generously. An interspatial ring was very expensive, and her mentor, that scrooge, only had one. It was filled with all his treasures. Yu Huang had an interspatial bracelet, but the storage space of that bracelet was too small. It was not enough. She nned to buy an interspatial ring. Sheng Xiao¡¯s gift was timely. Yu Huang put the ring on her left index finger and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Is it expensive?¡± Sheng Xiao, who hadn¡¯t been short of money since he was a child, said, ¡°It¡¯s not expensive.¡± The ring was jade-colored. It looked beautiful on Yu Huang¡¯s finger, so Sheng Xiao looked at it a few more times. Yu Huang asked again, ¡°Is this thing vulnerable to breaking?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t break. It¡¯s supported by spiritual power.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yu Huang noticed that Sheng Xiao still had the school badge of Divine Realm Academy on his chest. She narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°Did you reallye from Divine Realm Academy?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes flickered. He did not exin. Yu Huang knew that she had guessed correctly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you came to the Prosperous Capital from the Divine Realm Academy through the space station to see me.¡± Yu Huang was observing Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression and reaction when she asked the question. She saw Sheng Xiao blink twice and knew that she had guessed the truth. Yu Huang suddenly felt touched. She reached out to hug Sheng Xiao. She was afraid that he would reject her. She said, ¡°I¡¯m going to Rakshasa Empire after the results of the college entrance examination are out. So, don¡¯t move. Let me hug you for a while.¡± ¡°Rakshasa Empire?¡± Sheng Xiao forgot to push her away. He asked Yu Huang, ¡°What are you going there for?¡± Yu Huang was afraid that Sheng Xiao would be worried about her after knowing her real motive for going to Rakshasa Empire, so she did not tell him the truth. ¡°I¡¯m going to do something. I¡¯ll be gone for three months. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t miss the opening ceremony of Divine Realm Academy.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled when he heard her words. ¡°Are you so sure that you can enter Divine Realm Academy?¡± Yu Huang said self-righteously, ¡°Of course. If the school doesn¡¯t ept me, it will be breaking up a couple.¡± Sheng Xiao could not outargue her, so he shut up. In fact, Yu Huang was not sure if she could be epted into the Divine Realm Academy. However, she had tried her best on the college entrance examination. If the Divine Realm Academy did not ept her in the end, then she could only use her mentor¡¯s connections to get in through the back door. ¡°I should go back.¡± Sheng Xiao asked for leave. He had to leave after seeing Yu Huang. ¡°I hope that we can meet again in Divine Realm Academy three monthster.¡± Yu Huang saluted Sheng Xiao. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Yu Huang sat on the stone railing on the bridge. She watched as Sheng Xiao got into the car and left. Then, she lowered her head and twirled the interspatial ring on her index finger. She whispered, ¡°Coward.¡± She understood that Sheng Xiao must have rushed to see her after seeing the message. However, that guy was arrogant and refused to face his feelings for her directly, so he lied and said that he was here to give her a gift. Yu Huang kissed the interspatial ring and sighed. ¡°Little Jade, you are our token of love.¡± Yu Huang jumped down from the railing and walked home. The next day, Yu Huang ran to the flower bird market and chose dozens of ugly nts. She tried to control her Psychic power to purify them. However, she tried for a week and failed every time. On this day, the package Yu Donghai had bought online arrived. It was a brand new kitchen knife. Yu Huang went to the outside of the district to get the delivery under the bright sun. She carried the package home. When she passed by a small flower bed, she realized that the neighbor¡¯s olddy was nting pumpkins that were about to die. Yu Huang had long noticed that the pumpkin seedlings had formed small pumpkins. However, those pumpkins would not grow up. Every time they grew to the size of a baby¡¯s fist, they would stop growing and gradually die. Yu Huang realized that this pumpkin was sick and needed purification. She stopped and ced her right hand on the small pumpkin while gently extending her psychic energy into the pumpkin. She closed her eyes and let her psychic energy wander slowly along the roots of the pumpkins while trying to figure out why they were sick. This process was clearly very simple, but Yu Huang spent more than ten minutes to sessfully find the cause of the illness. It turned out that there was a mutated worm the shape of a tree root hidden at the root of the pumpkin seedling. The worm was devouring the life force of the little pumpkin. This was probably a nt parasite that survived by sucking nt fruits. Yu Huang began to chant the Purifying Spirit Art silently. As she chanted, she injected more psychic power into the pumpkin. Her psychic power slowly surrounded the huge insect and killed it before purifying it. This was the simplest and most basic Purifying Spirit Art, but it exhausted Yu Huang¡¯s energy. After the purification, Yu Huang was so exhausted that her forehead was covered in sweat and her fingers were trembling. However, Yu Huang was somewhat excited. This was the first time she had sessfully executed the Purifying Spirit Art after bing a Purifying Spirit Master! She looked at the newborn pumpkin seedling and felt satisfied and rxed. She became much more cheerful. Would every Purifying Spirit Master feel satisfied and happy when they sessfully purified a life? Just as this thought shed through her mind, Su Tingxue¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in Yu Huang¡¯s mind. ¡°You¡¯ve discovered it, right? In fact, when a Purifying Spirit Master is purifying others, he is also purifying himself.¡± It had been a long time since Su Tingxue appeared. If it wasn¡¯t for the lingering soul consciousness in Yu Huang¡¯s Spiritual Abode, Yu Huang would have thought that Su Tingxue had already vanished. Yu Huang sneered. ¡°I thought you were going to pretend to be dead until forever. Why did you suddenly appear?¡± Su Tingxue¡¯s voice sounded very weak. She said, ¡°I can feel that I¡¯m about to disappear. I¡¯m trying to conserve as much energy as possible.¡± Yu Huang smiled at her. ¡°You¡¯ve been dead for six hundred years. Why are you still holding on?¡± Do what? Of course, she wanted to see that person die tragically with her own eyes! ¡°Yu Huang.¡± Su Tingxue¡¯s tone suddenly became serious and stern. ¡°I might not live to see the day you be truly powerful. Don¡¯t you want to know the real condition to be a level-10 Purifying Spirit Master?¡± Yu Huang was somewhat surprised. ¡°You n to tell me?¡± Su Tingxue tempted her. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to acknowledge me as your mentor, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°Be your disciple?¡± Yu Huang rejected her immediately. ¡°Forget it!¡± Seeing that Yu Huang rejected her suggestion firmly and quickly, Su Tingxue was angry and annoyed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with acknowledging me as your mentor? I¡¯m much better than that dabbler of yours.¡± ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re more powerful than him, but you won¡¯t love me more than him.¡± Just because Yu Huang didn¡¯t say anything didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t know what was going on. ¡°After Mentor found out that I had fallen into the Time Valley, he dared to risk his life to enter the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion to find me. Would you?¡± During the period of time when the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion was closed, the energy of the Time Valley would be even more chaotic. During this period, even those powerful Grand Master Beast Tamers did not dare to barge into the ancient pavilion. As a Purifying Spirit Master, Lin Jiansheng still charged into the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion without hesitation despite knowing that there was danger. Just based on this alone, that old man was worthy of Yu Huang calling him her mentor for the rest of her life. In her entire life, Yu Huang only recognized this one mentor. Su Tingxue fell silent after hearing Yu Huang¡¯s words. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so loyal.¡± Yu Huang clicked her tongue. Su Tingxue continued, ¡°Since you value friendship so much, why did you shoot your parents and kill 100,000 people in the base? I thought you were really heartless.¡± Yu Huang would asionally dream about her previous lifetime in the dead of the night. Su Tingxue lived in the Yu Huang¡¯s Divine Abode, so she could naturally pry into Yu Huang¡¯s dream. Su Tingxue¡¯s question clearly angered Yu Huang, who immediately became agitated. ¡°Shut up!¡± It seemed that the fact that she had shot her parents with her own hands had a huge impact on her. Su Tingxue was unwilling to shut up. She questioned Yu Huang again, ¡°Have you never wavered after being misinterpreted and insulted by so many people? I really want to know what kind of faith you have that you would stay in that position for a hundred years and personally kill your infectedpatriots.¡± What kind of faith did she have back then? Yu Huang stared at the pumpkins in front of her who had regained their vitality and said softly, ¡°For the future of humanity.¡± Every monitor at the base had to swear with their lives on the first day they took office¡ª ¡°I swear with my life that I will forever be loyal to the base and to humanity. I promise that I will treat all infected people equally and will never show mercy to the infected just because they are my family, friends, and lover. I swear that I will exterminate every infected person and protect all my fellow humans in the base. I believe that humanity will have a brighter future!¡± Even now, Yu Huang still clearly remembered all the contents of the oath. Only by believing that humanity still had a future could the supervisors firmly carry out their task. Chapter 112 - Number One in the Class, Number One in the Grade Are All Me

Chapter 112: Number One in the ss, Number One in the Grade Are All Me

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If there had to be someone who was the ultimate prosecutor and a sinner, Yu Huang hoped that it would be her. Because she was a monster, she had no sense of pain. Even after the apocalypse, when the surviving humans wanted to seek revenge on her, when the des and spears pierced her, she would not feel pain. A person who could not even feel pain in death was most suitable to be pushed out to suffer. Yu Huang asked in a self-deprecating manner, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m very saintly andughable?¡± Was it funny? No, this was clearly respectable. When Su Tingxue spoke again, her tone was filled with admiration. ¡°Yu Huang, you¡¯re really impressive.¡± Su Tingxue felt that she was inferior to Yu Huang. ¡°I really like you. If we lived in the same era, I would definitely be good friends with you.¡± Su Tingxue thought about how she was a dead person and had no hope of revival. Yu Huang was also a girl that she found pleasing to the eye. Su Tingxue was willing to tell Yu Huang the true secret of a Purifying Spirit Master. ¡°After I became a Level 5 Purifying Spirit Master, my cultivation level encountered a bottleneck, and I had the feeling that I would never advance. Thus, I began to go out for inspiration. On the way, I encountered mutated nts that were Purifying Spirit nts. When I encountered Beast Tamers with impure beast bloodlines, I purified spirits for Beast Tamers. Slowly, I discovered that after I sessfully cast the Purifying Spirit Spell on others, the hatred and killing intent in my heart were slowly purified, and my cultivation level was gradually rising.¡± ¡°At that moment, I finally understood the truth of a Purifying Spirit Master. We Purifying Spirit Masters never purify others, but ourselves. After I let go of my hatred, my cultivation level began to advance by leaps and bounds, and I quickly became a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master.¡± Hearing this, Yu Huang sensed that something was wrong. ¡°Since you have already let go of your hatred, why did you nt the Spirit Restraining Parasite on the Su family?¡± Su Tingxue remained silent. Just as Yu Huang thought that Su Tingxue had fallen asleep again, Su Tingxue finally opened her mouth. ¡°The Spirit Restraining Parasite was something I researched in my early years. After I understood the true meaning of Purifying Spirit Masters, I hid that thing in the forbidden room. However, someone sneaked into the forbidden room and saw the recipe for the Spirit Restraining Parasite. He secretly nted the Spirit Restraining Parasite on the Su n.¡± ¡°It was only twenty yearster, on the day my cultivation level was about to break through to the level-10 Purifying Spirit Master level, that the six great cultivation families worked together to take down my old nest. They found the recipe for the Spirit Restraining Parasite in my study room and tied me up before sending me to the Su family without any exnation, then forced me to kneel down and apologize to them. At that time, I knew that someone had actually used me to deal with the entire Su family.¡± ¡°However, the six families refused to listen to my exnations. They insisted that I was the one who did it and even called for witnesses¡­¡± At this point, Su Tingxue seemed to have been agitated. She instantly turned into a ghost and roared, ¡°Xuan Ye! That heartless man Xuan Ye actually used me and betrayed me!¡± ¡°Xuan Ye! You¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you! I¡¯m going to hell with you!¡± Su Tingxue¡¯s voice became sharp. Yu Huang felt a headache when she heard her cries. She quickly deactivated her Spiritual Abode¡¯s sense of hearing and took the bag home. After returning home, Yu Huang felt that Su Tingxue should have regained herposure. She then opened her sense of hearing and her Spiritual Abode. As expected, Su Tingxue had already calmed down. She said to Yu Huang, ¡°Sorry, I lost control just now. I disturbed you, right?¡± ¡°I understand.¡± When a woman was betrayed by a jerk, she would often lose her mind. Yu Huang was very understanding. ¡°Alright, tell me directly what I have to do to be a Level 10 Purifying Spirit Master.¡± Su Tingxue was also exhausted and wanted to sleep. She made a long story short and told Yu Huang, ¡°In order to be a level-10 Purifying Spirit Master, you have to let go of the evil obsession in your heart and do more good. The cause you sow will bear the fruit. The amount of good you have done will bear the fruit.¡± ¡°Remember, don¡¯tmit any heinous crimes.¡± With that, Su Tingxue fell asleep. Don¡¯tmit any heinous crimes? Yu Huang¡¯s hands had long been covered in blood. In the future, they would continue to be stained with blood. She knew that she had sinned deeply. It looked like she was destined to be unable to be a Level 10 Purifying Spirit Master in her lifetime. Forget it, she would just take it one step at a time. Bang! The door was pushed open from the outside. Yu Donghai walked in while sweating profusely. He went to the kitchen and washed his hands while urging Yu Huang, ¡°Ah Huang, quickly open your phone¡¯s college entrance examination scores website. The results will be out in three minutes!¡± Yu Huang had almost forgotten about the important matter. Yu Huang opened the college entrance examination scores website. It was not time yet, so she could not find any information on the website for the time being. Yu Huang opened the ss group chat and saw that the students in the group were discussing who would be the first in ss and who would be the first in the grade. Yu Huang also joined the discussion. She said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to guess. I¡¯m the top student in the ss and the top student in the grade.¡± The entire ss fell silent. At this moment, the homeroom teacher, Li Shi, suddenly sent Yu Huang a private message. Yu Huang left the ss group and opened her private message chat with Li Shi. She saw that Li Shi had sent her a stranger¡¯s name card. Li Shi: ¡°Yu Huang, this is that psychologist¡¯s name card. If you¡¯re not busy, I¡¯ll go to your house now and bring you to see him.¡± When Li Shi sent this message, he had already taken his car key and left the house, preparing to go to Yu Huang¡¯s house to look for her. The results of the college entrance examination were about to be announced. Li Shi was worried that Yu Huang would do something stupid after receiving the blow of the college entrance examination¡¯s scores. That was a life! She would only turn 19 next month! Yu Huang did not know whether tough or cry. She knew that any exnation was useless. She decided to wait until the results were announced before speaking the truth. In the ss group chat, Jiang Shangfeng ran out to warm the atmosphere: ¡°Haha, the results areing out soon. Everyone, go to the college entrance examination results website to take a look. I hope everyone can get into the university they like.¡± The group of students were all smiling. Vivian suddenly said, ¡°The results are out! Screenshot.jpg.¡± Vivian scored 631. She was bound to get into a top university. Yu Huang opened the college entrance examination results website, entered her own admission ticket information, and clicked to check her results¡ª Examiner Yu Huang, total score: 696. Mathematics, 100; Literature, 99; World Language, 100; Morals and Law, 98; History, 99; Biology, 100; Chemistry, 100. This score was exactly the same as the score Lin Jiansheng had given Yu Huang! Yu Donghai immediately went crazy. He hugged Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder and shook it. ¡°Ah Huang! Ah Huang! You got 696 points!¡± He was too excited, and his words were full of spittle. Yu Huang felt dizzy from Yu Donghai¡¯s shaking and hurriedly said, ¡°Father, stop shaking me. I feel dizzy.¡± Only then did Yu Donghai let go of Yu Huang and force himself to calm down as soon as possible. After sitting down on the chair, Yu Huang took a screenshot of the college entrance examination results list and opened the ss group chat. In the group, everyone blew up¡ª Zhu Nuowen: ¡°I got 623. Screenshot.jpg. Hahaha, with my score, I should be able to enter politicalw school.¡± Jiang Shangfeng: ¡°Hehe, 655, screenshot.jpg. @ Vivian, babe, we can go to the same university!¡± Vivian: ¡°Kiss @ Jiang Shangfeng.¡± Julia: ¡°I got 490. It¡¯s about the same score I estimated.¡± Jiang Shangfeng saw thetest news and hurriedly came to the group to type: ¡°Damn! Have you guys seen the news? There¡¯s an impressive person in the Prosperous Capital this time. The total score is 700, and this person got 696 points! I wonder which high school he¡¯s from. Is he human?¡± Vivian: ¡°Is it a human?¡± Zhu Nuowen: ¡°Is it a human?¡± The entire ss was shocked. Chapter 113 - rovincial Top Scorer, Yu Huang!

Chapter 113: Provincial Top Scorer, Yu Huang!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chapter 113: Untitled All the students in ss 7 were shocked by the genius who scored 696. Zhu Nuowen said, ¡°This score is very ridiculous. The person who can achieve this abnormal score is most likely a genius from Shengdu High School.¡± Another female surnamed Zhang said, ¡°It¡¯s also possible that it¡¯s Munden Private Academy. I¡¯ve long heard that Munden Private Academy¡¯s Yin Yunhao¡¯s scores are very amazing. It might be him.¡± Everyone¡¯s analysis was logical and well-founded, but none of them believed that the examinee was a student of Yong Hui High School. At this moment, Yu Feng asked silently, ¡°I saw that you guys had been arguing for a long time, but why didn¡¯t anyone vote for our school? Why can¡¯t that student be a student of Yong Hui High School?¡± Seeing Yu Feng¡¯s question, Jiang Shangfeng exined, ¡°The one with the best results in our school is none other than Dongfang Song of ss 1, but I have already asked my friends in ss 1. They said that Dongfang Song¡¯s total score is 680.¡± Dongfang Song, who had always upied the first ce in the level, only scored 680 points this time. Who could surpass him? Furthermore, although Yong Hui High School had been established for more than 200 years, there had never been a top scorer. All the provincial top scorers in the Prosperous Capital hade from Shengdu High School and Munden Private Academy. This resulted in the students with the best scores being more willing to go to Shengdu High School and Munden Private Academy. Under such circumstances, how could Yong Hui High School produce a provincial top scorer?! Jiang Shangfeng remembered the bet between Yu Feng and Conway Entertainment. He asked Yu Feng again, ¡°Yu Feng, have you seen the results? How much did you get?¡± Vivian hurriedly asked, ¡°Did you get¡­ at least 680 points?¡± If Yu Feng couldn¡¯t get 680 points, then she would suffer humiliation in front of the entire country¡¯sizens. Yu Huang said, ¡°I saw it. I got 696 points.¡± Everyone was speechless. Vivian thought that Yu Feng was joking, and she was immediately angered. She directly sent a voice message to her: ¡°Yu Feng, what time is it, yet you¡¯re still joking?! Did you see the results? How much did you get, and¡­ is it at least 680 points?¡± Vivian felt worried when the number 680 was mentioned. ording to Yu Feng¡¯s grades, it would be considered extraordinary if she could score 480 points. As for 680 points, that was something they did not even dare to think about. [Tsk, why don¡¯t you guys believe me? Do you guys only believe me when you see the screenshot of my college entrance examination results? Alright, I¡¯ll show it to you guys.] Yu Feng opened the photo album and sent the screenshot to the ss chat. Seeing that Yu Huang had sent a screenshot, Vivian opened the screenshot immediately. She opened the screenshot and her gaze was immediately attracted by the three pure ck and thick numbers in the middle of the picture¡ª 696 It was really 696! Vivian couldn¡¯t help but swear: ¡°Damn!¡± And then¡­ Jiang Shangfeng: ¡°Damn!¡± Zhu Nuowen: ¡°Damn!¡± The others: ¡°¡­ Damn¡­¡± They never expected that the genius they had been discussing for a long time was hiding in their ss group chat. She was not a top student from Shengdu High School, nor was she a god student from Munden Private Academy. She was Yu Feng, whom no one in her ss thought highly of! Yu Feng sent another message in the group: ¡°I¡¯ve been saying that I want to be the top schr, but you guys didn¡¯t believe me. Do you believe me now? Are you convinced?¡± Jiang Shangfeng: ¡°I¡¯m convinced.¡± Julia: ¡°I¡¯m impressed!¡± Vivian, who thought that her old opponent, Yu Huang, would be inferior than her after her face was disfigured, once again shut down when she saw Yu Huang¡¯s college entrance examination results. Where did this Gokue from?! Why couldn¡¯t she be crushed? She had thought that Yu Huang would be unable to recover from her setback after experiencing so many setbacks and would be dejected. In the end, she first sessfully awakened her beast form and became a Beast Tamer. Then, she got into the top scorer of the college entrance examination in Prosperous Capital! Was this d*mn woman trying to cut off her paths?! Vivian was so angry that her hands trembled when she typed: ¡°Yu Feng, I don¡¯t want to see you ever again!¡± Yu Feng chuckled and turned off her phone. She fell asleep immediately. After studying hard for three months, her efforts had finally paid off. Yu Feng could finally put down the heavy burden on her shoulders and sleep for a while. ¡­ The ss chat was extremely lively, and as the homeroom teacher, Li Shi was driving towards Yu Feng¡¯s house. He had no time to look at the group messages. He still didn¡¯t know that Yu Feng scored 696 points and became the provincial top scorer. At this moment, his phone suddenly rang. The caller was the principal. Li Shi did not dare to neglect the principal and hurriedly picked up the phone. ¡°Hey, principal, what¡¯s the matter?!¡± ¡°Congrattions, Li Shi!¡± The principal¡¯s loud voice revealed his excitement. Li Shi was a little stunned. ¡°Congrattions on what?¡± ¡°What are you pretending for?! Li Shi, you¡¯re really impressive this time. You actually taught a provincial top scorer for our school! She¡¯s the first provincial top scorer in the history of our school!¡± Li Shi was confused. ¡°Provincial top scorer?¡± Li Shi thought of something and his heart rate increased. He said in disbelief, ¡°Could it be that Jiang Shangfeng from our ss exceeded his usual performance and became the top scorer of the province?¡± Jiang Shangfeng was the student with the best grades in ss 7, so when Li Shi heard the principal say that there was a top scorer in his ss, he naturally thought that it was Jiang Shangfeng. ¡°What Jiang Shangfeng? Huh? Don¡¯t you know? Yu Feng from your ss scored 696 points for the college entrance examination. She¡¯s the top scorer of the province in the Prosperous Capital! She¡¯s the top scorer of the national college entrance examination!¡± Ever since Yong Hui High School was established, there had never been a provincial top scorer. The principal was so happy that his hands were trembling. If Yu Feng became the provincial top scorer, he would be the principal who had nurtured the provincial top scorer for the first time in the history of Yong Hui High School. This would definitely be the most meaningful stroke in his teaching career! The principal muttered to himself excitedly, ¡°Yu Feng can get the best actress award when she is serious about filming. If she is serious about studying, she can be the top scorer. What a treasure! She is indeed a person who does things silently.¡± Li Shi could not hear what the principal was saying at all. There was only one thought in his mind¡ª Yu Feng really became the provincial top scorer! Recalling what Yu Feng had said to him before the college entrance examination, Li Shi realized that Yu Feng was not joking at that time. She was serious! The principal did not hear Li Shi¡¯s reply and knew that Li Shi must have been stunned by this shocking news. The principal asked Li Shi, ¡°Come to the school quickly and report the good news with me to Yu Feng¡¯s family! Our school has finally produced a provincial top scorer. This time, it¡¯s my turn to hold my head high in front of those guys from other high schools.¡± Li Shi had already arrived at the entrance of Yu Feng¡¯s estate. He turned off the engine and rubbed his numb face from the shock. Then, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside her neighborhood.¡± After hanging up, Li Shi took out a cigarette from the cigarette box with trembling fingers. He sat in the car and finished smoking it. Only then did he calm down a little. He shook his head andughed while cursing. ¡°Damn it, I actually became the homeroom teacher of the provincial champion!¡± This might be the best moment in his life. ¡­ Yu Huang was sleeping soundly when she suddenly heard a knock on the door. She immediately woke up and sat up in bed. She heard her father say from outside the door, ¡°Get up quickly. Mr. Li and the principal are here!¡± Yu Feng hurriedly took off her home clothes and changed into a short-sleeved sportswear. Yu Feng hurriedly took off her home clothes and changed into a short-sleeved sportswear. Yu Huang was speechless. There was no need to be so eager. The principal was all smiles as he hung a bright red silk banner around Yu Feng¡¯s neck. He held her hand and said excitedly, ¡°Miss Yu Feng, congrattions on bing the top scorer of our province¡¯s college entrance examination! You¡¯ve helped our school be the first provincial top scorer in history! Thank you for making our school proud!¡± The dean of the Academic Affairs Office stood beside the principal with a camera and hurriedly recorded this historic moment with a camera. Li Shi also rushed over and held Yu Feng¡¯s hand. He sighed with emotion. ¡°Yu Feng, I was blind before. You¡¯ve really done our ss 7 proud this time!¡± Yu Feng blinked her eyes at Li Shi and asked him, ¡°Teacher Li, are we still going to the psychologist?¡± Li Shi was caught betweenughter and tears. He waved his hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go.¡± Yu Feng had already be the top scorer. Why would she still go and see a psychologist?! Yu Feng had won the first top scorer trophy for Yong Hui High School. After discussion, the school¡¯s authorities decided to give Yu Feng 100,000 yuan as apliment. Yu Feng hesitated for a moment before epting the money. After the principal and the others left, she turned around and handed the bag of money to Yu Donghai. ¡°Father, donate the money to the adoptive center for invalids.¡± Yu Donghai was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly nodded and promised, ¡°I¡¯ll donate it tomorrow.¡± The moment the school leaders left, Jiang Shangfeng and the others came with congrattory gifts. Their congrattory gifts were very ordinary. There were fruits, potted nts, and even mutton. Jiang Shangfeng and the others ced the mutton on the kitchen stove and said to Yu Donghai bluntly, ¡°Yu Huang is the top scorer on the examination. We¡¯ll be eating at your house tonight!¡± Yu Donghai smiled and said, ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s eat at my house tonight!¡± Yu Donghai spent more than two hours cooking a huge table of dishes. The group of youths ate while fantasizing about the future, and their words were filled with lofty aspirations. Yu Donghai asionally took a sip of wine and listened to their conversation quietly. He couldn¡¯t help but recall his youth. After the meal, Jiang Shangfeng and the others took the initiative to wash the dishes and clean the floor. After they cleaned the home, the group of friends left. Yu Donghai stared at the clean and tidy kitchen and said to Yu Feng, ¡°These are all good children. When you weren¡¯t around, they came to my restaurant every day to patronize my business. Sometimes, they even helped me clean the table.¡± Jiang Shangfeng and the rest were the first group of friends Yu Feng had made in this world. Yu Feng cherished these friends very much. She opened the window and looked at the backs of Jiang Shangfeng and the rest who wereughing and leaving. She said softly, ¡°They are very kind. Kind people won¡¯t have bad luck.¡± Knock, knock. Knock, knock. Knock, knock. There was a sudden knock. It rang three times, twice each time. When Yu Donghai heard this unique method of knocking on the door, his thin face suddenly flushed with excitement. ¡°Go, Ah Huang, open the door!¡± Yu Donghai was extremely excited, causing Yu Huang to be nervous as well. ¡°Father, who¡¯s outside the door?¡± Yu Donghai said, ¡°It¡¯s the Divine Realm Academy!¡± Chapter 114 - Acceptance letter from the Divine Realm Academy

Chapter 114: eptance letter from the Divine Realm Academy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Upon hearing this, Yu Huang hurriedly walked to the door and sized up the situation outside the door through the peephole. There was no one outside the house, but there was a translucent alligator baby floating in the air. Yu Huang immediately recognized the crocodile as the projection of a certain important figure¡¯s beast form. Beast form clones was an ability only Prime Masters possessed! Yu Huang¡¯s heart suddenly beat faster. She licked her lips and turned back to Yu Donghai. ¡°Father, there¡¯s a crocodile beast clone outside the door.¡± Yu Donghai said excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s principal¡¯s clone beast form. Every person who receives the invitation to enter the Divine Realm Academy will receive the eptance letter sent by the principal using his alligator clone!¡± ¡°Quick, open the door!¡± Yu Huang hurriedly opened the door. The moment the door opened, the alligator baby turned into a silver light and entered the room. The crocodile baby floated in the void in the rented living room. When Yu Huang and Yu Donghai got closer, it suddenly disappeared. Following that, a simple-looking admission notice appeared where the crocodile baby had disappeared. There was a knot on the notice. Yu Donghai told Yu Huang, ¡°Go and open that knot.¡± Yu Huang did as instructed. Just as she opened the knot, the eptance letter, which was originally the size of an ordinary textbook, suddenly expanded to a huge notice about a meter long and 80 centimeters wide. The notification letter automatically opened the title page, and the miniature image of the Divine Realm Academy appeared above it. This was the first time she had seen the legendary Divine Realm Academy, and Yu Huang subconsciously wanted to find the Central Square. When Yu Donghai saw that Yu Huang was searching for something, a hint of sorrow shed in his eyes. He told Yu Huang, ¡°The Divine Realm Academy upies an extremely wide area. The miniature image above is only the entrance to the Divine Realm Academy. The central square is on another mountain, and you can¡¯t see it in the miniature.¡± Yu Huang only stopped when she heard this. The closed ck gate of the Divine Realm Academy slowly opened to both sides. A green-robed elder¡¯s avatar appeared behind the gate. His avatar¡¯s projection was very small. His appearance looked very kind, but his eyes were as dark as ink and unfathomable. Upon seeing this old man, Yu Donghai suddenly took a step back, bent down, and respectfully greeted, ¡°Principal!¡± Seeing this, Yu Huang followed suit and bowed towards the elder. The old man was only a wisp of consciousness that the principal of the Divine Realm Academy had ced on the notice of admission. He did not have any independent consciousness, so he was unable to hear Yu Donghai¡¯s voice. The old man spread his arms towards Yu Huang and said in a kind tone, ¡°Hello, Yu Huang. I am the principal of the Divine Realm Academy. On behalf of the Divine Realm Academy, I officially invite you to join the Divine Realm Academy and be a member.¡± With that said, the elder vanished. The eptance letter returned to its normal size andnded in Yu Huang¡¯s palm. Yu Huang opened the letter of eptance and discovered that the building and dean of the Divine Realm Academy had disappeared. On the letter of eptance, there were only a few lines of bold handwriting¡ª Yu Huang: People from the five continents and three seas gather from all directions. This September, the Divine Realm Academy will be waiting for you toe. The seal was exactly the same as the school badge of the Divine Realm Academy. Two winding snakes were wrapped around a scepter, and a pair of wings spread out on the scepter. Yu Donghai¡¯s hands trembled as he gently stroked the notice on Yu Huang¡¯s palm, and a nostalgic expression appeared in his eyes. ¡°How many years has it been since I¡¯ve seen the academy¡¯s notice? It¡¯s truly been a long time.¡± Yu Huang passed the notice to Yu Donghai. ¡°Father, hug it to sleep tonight and let you recall your youth.¡± Yu Donghai scolded her with a flushed face, ¡°Is that how you talk about your father?¡± Although he said that, Yu Donghai really did not intend to return the letter to Yu Huang. Heid in bed and carefully looked at this notice. He could not help but think of the moment more than a hundred years ago when he personally received the notice of eptance from the Divine Realm Academy. He was iparably excited. When he thought about how Yu Huang was about to report to the Divine Realm Academy, Yu Donghai¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. She had finally officially embarked on her journey. God had to bless her! You have to bless her! The next morning, while the night owls were still sleeping soundly and the office workers were still washing up at home, the Prosperous Capital¡¯s Education Department announced an explosive piece of news. Prosperous Capital;s Education Department: ¡°Congrattions to our Yong Hui High School¡¯s Yu Huang for bing the provincial top schr with 696 points and being epted into Divine Realm Academy!¡± The official Weibo post included four photos. The first two were photos of Yu Huang wearing the top schr silk banner and photos with Yong Hui High School¡¯s principal and homeroom teacher, Li Shi. The third photo was of Yu Huang holding the notice of admission to the Divine Realm Academy in her left hand. The fourth photo was a close-up shot of the notice of admission to the Divine Realm Academy. As soon as this news was announced, it caused amotion in the entire Divine Moon Empire! The directors and celebrities who had worked with Yu Huang in the past all forwarded this message and gave her their most sincere blessings. Meanwhile, the group of people who dissed Yu Huang after she was dumped by Xuanyuan Jing didn¡¯t post anything on Weibo. Those girls who were still unwilling to disperse from Yu Huang¡¯s fan club finally felt proud after being sullen for nearly a year. They all ran to Su Qianqian¡¯s Weibo to leavements¡ª Little Phoenix Greatest Of All Time: ¡°Miss Su, I have received the eptance letter of Divine Realm Academy. When are you going to my house to have tea? I have ck tea, Longjing tea, and chrysanthemum tea, but I¡¯m still short of a can of top-grade green tea. Why don¡¯t you help bring some?¡± Emperor: ¡°I came to ask Miss Su, is Divine Realm Academy considered a top school? Ah Huang has received the admission notice of Divine Realm Academy. Is she qualified to treat you to a cup of good green tea?¡± Then, it ignited the battle under the official media ount of Conway Entertainment¡ª Love Huang: ¡°When her future was ruined and she got dumped, all of you mocked her. After a year of hiding and enduring, the girl I love so much has finally be stronger. She has been reborn and returned in a high profile manner. She is destined to be a god out of your league!¡± Sunday Without Closing: ¡°You guys are in hell, so you want to drag her into hell with you. But some people are destined to be special. Trash news agency, prepare to live-stream an apology!¡± ¡­ After being scolded, Su Qianqian and Conway Entertainment did not dare to say a word. That morning, the president of Conway Entertainment was pressured by the public, so he could only turn on the live-stream and lead all his staff to stand in front of the camera to bow and apologize to Yu Huang. Seeing that Conway Entertainment had really apologized to Yu Huang, theizens were overjoyed. Su Qianqian, on the other hand, was shocked and panicked. She realized that if she did not show her sincerity, Yu Huang might really ruin her. Left with no choice, Su Qianqian could only look for Yu Huang in private. Su Qianqian found Yu Huang¡¯s rental apartment ording to the address. She knocked on the door and waited obediently for Yu Huang to open the door. Yu Huang opened the door and was surprised to see Su Qianqian. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Su Qianqian took off her sunsses and squeezed into Yu Huang¡¯s rented room through the door with a fawning expression. She saw that the house Yu Huang was living in was so dpidated and small. No matter how good her acting skills were, it could not hide the surprise and disdain in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re staying in this dpidated house?¡±| ¡°This house is enough for two people to live in.¡± Yu Huang poured a cup of water and handed it to Su Qianqian. ¡°My familycks green tea and only has in water. You can have it.¡± How could Su Qianqian not hear the sarcasm in Yu Huang¡¯s words? She put down her teacup and told Yu Huang bluntly, ¡°I was the one who exposed the scandals some time ago. I have to apologize for this. I canpensate you for the psychological damage, but can you not expose my matters?¡± Su Qianqian had the public image of a pure and innocent girl. If her dirty secrets were to be exposed, her career as a star would be ruined. Yu Huang shrugged. ¡°Sure.¡± Seeing that she agreed so easily, Su Qianqian looked suspicious again. ¡°You agreed so easily?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Su Qianqian knew that things were not that simple. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°You saidst time that you also had something on me.¡± Yu Huang grabbed Su Qianqian¡¯s wrist and approached her while asking coldly, ¡°Tell me, what thing do you have on me?¡± Su Qianqian¡¯s gaze flickered. Clearly, she was unwilling to say it. Yu Huang threatened her, ¡°I have a monitor at home. If you don¡¯t want to tell me, I¡¯ll post what you begged me to do online. Tell me, when your fans and business partners find out your true colors, will they still pamper and praise you as usual?¡± Su Qianqian was never Yu Huang¡¯s match. As long as Yu Huang used her brain slightly, she could crush Su Qianqian¡¯s intelligence. Su Qianqian was afraid. With tears in her eyes, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk!¡± Only then did Yu Huang let go of her wrist. ¡°Tell me quickly!¡± Su Qianqian held back her tears and said, ¡°One time, when you were drunk, you told me that the reason why your resources in the entertainment industry are so good is because someone is supporting you. That person is asking you to do things for him. As long as you follow his requirements, you will have endless resources.¡± Yu Huang was stunned when she heard that. Was that so? Why had she never seen those images in Yu Huang¡¯s memories? Su Qianqian was lying to her? Seeing that Yu Huang did not believe her, Su Qianqian stomped her feet and exined with reddened eyes, ¡°It¡¯s true! You worship that person very much. You even said that you would quit the entertainment industry when you were 20 years old and study the Purifying Spirit Art with that person. You wanted to be a Purifying Spirit Master!¡± She even said that she wanted to learn the Purifying Spirit Art from that person? So the person whom Su Qianqian had mentioned was actually a Purifying Spirit Master? Her instincts told her that this matter was not that simple. She asked Su Qianqian, ¡°Then did I tell you what I was helping that person for?¡± Su Qianqian thought about it carefully for a moment before shaking her head and saying, ¡°You were also very drunk back then. Your tongue was a little loose when you spoke. I heard you mention something about evil spirits.¡± Su Qianqian looked at Yu Huang suspiciously. She said, ¡°I thought you were helping that person nurture an evil spirit!¡± Evil spirit? Yu Huang suddenly widened her eyes. It was the Spirit Restraining Parasite! Chapter 115 - Shocking Discovery

Chapter 115: Shocking Discovery

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Huang was shocked. She found a reason to chase Su Qianqian away and quickly returned to the room. She entered the Spiritual Abode and woke Su Tingxue up. Su Tingxue had yet to rest. When Yu Huang forcefully woke her up, she was extremely weak and she asked weakly, ¡°Why are you looking for me? Yu Huang asked her anxiously, ¡°Senior, a Purifying Spirit Master can purify beast forms and nts. Can a Purifying Spirit Master purify human memories?¡± Su Tingxue sneered. ¡°Isn¡¯t that child¡¯s y? Any level-six Purifying Spirit Master can master the technique of memory eradication.¡± After her guess was verified by Su Tingxue, Yu Huang suddenly had a bad premonition. If Su Qianqian was not lying, then she had really revealed this to Su Qianqian. Then, who was the person who was secretly using her identity to spread the Spirit Restraining Parasite? Why was he spreading the Spirit Restraining Parasite? Why did that person look for her? The more Yu Huang thought about it, the more panicked she became. She asked Su Tingxue, ¡°If there is someone who is proficient in Spirit Restraining Parasites, can he tell who was poisoned?¡± ¡°Nonsense, isn¡¯t that simple? If you¡¯re a gynecologist, can¡¯t you tell that a grown woman is pregnant when you see her stomach bulge?¡± Yu Huang fell silent again. Her mind was in a mess, something she had never experienced before. In an instant, many things that she had overlooked rushed into her mind. She couldn¡¯t figure out who wanted to kill the Host. In the beginning, Yu Huang had always thought that the person who wanted to get rid of her was a career enemy. He could be a big star or a member of the Creation 101 team. However, after she heard Su Qianqian¡¯s words, Yu Huang had another bold guess¡ª Was it possible that the person who wanted to kill her was the person the Host had always been loyal to? Perhaps it was because the Host had revealed their deal to Su Qianqian and angered that person, so that person wanted to kill the Host. Perhaps the Host suddenly realized that the harm of spreading the Spirit Restraining Parasite was too great and felt guilty, and wanted to cut off all ties with that person, so that person decided to kill her¡­ After some analysis, Yu Huang felt that the first possibility was rtively small. If the other party really wanted to kill her to silence her, then as an insider, Su Qianqian should also be murdered. However, Su Qianqian was still alive and well. This eliminated the first possibility. Then her second hypothesis was very likely to be the truth. Because the original owner of the body felt guilty and refused to do anything for that person again, so in order to protect himself and hide his true motive, that person erased a portion of Yu Huang¡¯s memories without permission, luring her to swallow the poison and then tried to burn her to death¡­ This way, all the mysteries that confused her could be exined. If all these conjectures were true, then the person hiding behind the Host was too terrifying. Who was he? Was he still hiding in the dark and peeping at her actions? Yu Huang was suddenly enraged. It didn¡¯t matter if he was a human or a ghost. As long as that person existed, Yu Huang would definitely find him! She thought about how her master had once said that there were fewer and fewer Beast Tamers who had sessfully awakened their beast forms in the Holy Spirit Continent. Yu Huang could not help but suspect: Could it be that it was not that there were fewer Beast Tamers, but that someone was obstructing the Beast Tamer¡¯s awakening? The more she thought about it, the more Yu Huang felt that this was highly likely. She quickly went to the Purifying Spirit Academy and told Lin Jiansheng about her discovery. Lin Jiansheng was writing his thesis at that time. As a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master, Lin Jiansheng would asionally publish a few papers rted to Purifying Spirit Masters for the younger generation to read. After he heard Yu Huang¡¯s conjecture and analysis, he could not write another word. ¡°Is what you said true?¡± Lin Jiansheng looked at Yu Huang in shock and doubt. Yu Huang frowned and said, ¡°If Su Qianqian isn¡¯t lying, then it¡¯s most likely true.¡± In fact, when Su Qianqian said those words, Yu Huang had secretly inserted her psychic energy into Su Qianqian¡¯s mind. When a person was lying, the energy waves released in their brain would be more intense. However, Su Qianqian¡¯s brain energy was very stable at that time. It was obvious that she was not lying. ¡°If Su Qianqian isn¡¯t lying, then it¡¯s very likely that you were used by someone in the past and a portion of your memories were erased by that person.¡± Lin Jiansheng said to Yu Huang, ¡°Sit properly. I¡¯ll help you investigate.¡± Yu Huang was worried that Lin Jiansheng would find out about the things that happened in her previous life, so she deliberately put on a frivolous look and said, ¡°Teacher, you can¡¯t check my memories, right? Then who did I kiss and¡­¡± Lin Jiansheng said angrily, ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m just checking if your memory isplete!¡± Only then did Yu Huang feel relieved. She sat down cross-legged on the ground. Lin Jiansheng stood behind her and inserted his Psychic power into Yu Huang¡¯s mind to examine her memories carefully. This processsted for two to three minutes. At a certain moment, Lin Jiansheng suddenly eximed in surprise, ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Jiansheng retracted his power and said with an ugly expression, ¡°One of your memories is blurry and chaotic. This proves that someone has indeed erased a portion of your memories.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s expression was even uglier than Lin Jiansheng¡¯s. She muttered, ¡°Mentor, not everyone¡¯s beast form is as overbearing and powerful as mine. If someone is really deliberately spreading the Spirit Restraining Parasite, those Spirit Restraining Parasites will quickly devour the beast in the children¡¯s bodies. In this way, no one will be able to tell that they have been poisoned by the Spirit Restraining Parasite. They will only think that they do not have beast nature and are destined to be unable to awaken their beast form¡­¡± Upon hearing Yu Huang¡¯s analysis, Lin Jiansheng¡¯s expression was very serious. He had clearly realized the severity of the problem. Lin Jiansheng mmed his palm on the stool and scolded angrily, ¡°How shameless! If the truth is as you have guessed, how many good seedlings have we missed all these years?!¡± Lin Jiansheng rubbed the stubble on his chin in frustration and muttered in confusion, ¡°But the Spirit Restraining Parasite should have been destroyed long ago. Who else knows the method to create the Spirit Restraining Parasite?!¡± Upon hearing his words, Yu Huang suddenly widened her eyes. Xuan Ye! Yu Huang asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Mentor, how old is Saint Xuan Ye this year?¡± Lin Jiansheng didn¡¯t understand why Yu Huang suddenly mentioned Xuan Ye. He casually replied, ¡°He¡¯s more than 600 years old, right? He¡¯s an old monster. He¡¯s about the same age as the principal of Divine Realm Academy.¡± Yu Huang asked again, ¡°Back then, there were very few Purifying Spirit Masters, right? How did Saint Xuan Ye embark on the cultivation path of a Purifying Spirit Master? Who led him into the sect? He must have had a mentor.¡± Lin Jiansheng and Yu Huang had great chemistry. When he heard Yu Huang¡¯s series of questions, he instantly guessed what she was thinking. ¡°Saint Xuan Ye naturally has a mentor.¡± Without waiting for Yu Huang to ask, Lin Jiansheng gave the answer. ¡°He is Su Tingxue¡¯s only disciple!¡± Yu Huang¡¯s jaw dropped in shock. What was going on? Didn¡¯t Su Tingxue say that Xuan Ye was her man? Why did her mentor say that Xuan Ye was Su Tingxue¡¯s disciple? A mentor-disciple rtionship? Chapter 116 - The Strongest Mercenary Group

Chapter 116: The Strongest Mercenary Group

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Jiansheng looked at Yu Huang thoughtfully and asked her, ¡°Are you suspecting Saint Xuan Ye?¡± Yu Huang analyzed as she said, ¡°Su Tingxue had already been beheaded in public. Even her bones were thrown into the ck dome. Now that the Spirit Restraining Parasite has reappeared, it can¡¯t be Su Tingxue who did it, right? Saint Xuan Ye is Su Tingxue¡¯s disciple. Isn¡¯t it normal for him to know the method to create the Spirit Restraining Parasite?¡± ¡°Mentor, can¡¯t I suspect him?¡± Upon hearing Yu Huang¡¯s analysis, Lin Jianshengmented how bold she was to even suspect Saint Xuan Ye. ¡°Your analysis is indeed reasonable, but that¡¯s impossible. Not to mention whether Saint Xuan Ye really knows the secret technique to concoct the Spirit Restraining Parasite, even if he knew, he would not do so.¡± Yu Huang asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Why not?¡± Lin Jiansheng flicked his sleeves and sat down. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Make me a cup of tea first.¡± Yu Huang hurriedly poured a cup of tea and passed it to Lin Jiansheng with both hands. ¡°Mentor, drink slowly. Tell me slowly, I¡¯ll listen.¡± ¡°Why would you suspect him, child?¡­¡± Lin Jiansheng took a sip of tea and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know the secret of that year. Not only is Saint Xuan Ye a member of the Su n of Kui Mountain, but he is also the son of the Su n¡¯s Leader. Back then, it was Saint Xuan Ye who discovered the existence of the Spirit Restraining Parasite at the first moment and informed the six families to seek their help.¡± ¡°You probably guessed what I said. That¡¯s right, the person who exposed Su Tingxue¡¯s crimes was Saint Xuan Ye! The person who advocated burning the Spirit Restraining Parasite was also Saint Xuan Ye.¡± ¡°If there is anyone in this world who hates the Spirit Restraining Parasite and Su Tingxue the most, it would definitely be Saint Xuan Ye! It is precisely because of this Spirit Restraining Parasite that the Su n of Kui Mountain declined. Why would Saint Xuan Ye, who hates the Spirit Restraining Parasite, do such a thing? What does he want?¡± Lin Jiansheng¡¯s words were filled with trust and protection for Xuan Ye. This made Yu Huang feel troubled. Not to mention whether Xuan Ye was the mastermind behind the Spirit Restraining Parasite, even if he was, Yu Huang could not easily expose his true identity. Back then, after Su Tingxue was caught by the six families, no one was willing to believe her no matter how hard she tried to exin herself. Now, even if Yu Huang raised her loudspeaker and publicized Xuan Ye¡¯s crimes, everyone would probably only treat her as a lunatic and not a bad person. After hundreds of years of pretending, as a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master, Xuan Ye¡¯s pure and honorable image had long been engraved in everyone¡¯s minds. If Xuan Ye was really the mastermind, Yu Huang had to show real evidence if she wanted to expose his true identity. ¡°No matter what, your discovery today gave us a good idea. I will contact Divine Realm Academy and tell them our guess. If we confirm that the decline of Beast Tamers these years is rted to the Spirit Restraining Parasite, then our Holy Spirit Continent will be in chaos.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Yu Huang took out the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s eptance letter from her interspatial ring and handed it to Lin Jiansheng. Lin Jiansheng picked up the notice and read it carefully. A smile finally appeared on his face. ¡°Very good. After entering the academy, you have to study hard and live up to expectations.¡± ¡°I will, Mentor.¡± Lin Jiansheng returned the notice to Yu Huang and asked her, ¡°You¡¯re going to Rakshasa Empire the day after tomorrow. Have you finished things with your father?¡± Yu Huang replied, ¡°I¡¯ve told you the truth. Although you¡¯re worried about my safety, you still support my decision.¡± ¡°That old fart knows his ce. Alright, you go back first. When you return from the Rakshasa Empire, I¡¯ll personally send you to the Divine Realm Academy.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± That day, as the sky lit up, Yu Huang left Prosperous Capital alone and headed for the Rakshasa Empire. Yu Donghai stood at the entrance of the estate and looked at Yu Huang¡¯s lonely but determined back view. His eyes gradually welled up with tears. Young Master, your daughter is stronger and braver than you expected. You will be relieved if you know. ¡­ The summer of zing Realm Continent was particrly hot. Everyone who lived here, be it men or women, were all dressed up in the summer. Most of the men were bare-chested, revealing their muscr upper bodies that were covered in scars and sinister tattoos. The women casually put on suspenders or breastfeeds and used short skirts to cover their butts. No one would find it strange if they just swaggered down the street. Due to the high temperature of 40 degrees, Yu Huang was only wearing a red hooded shirt that exposed her narrow waist. Her long legs were hidden under a pair of work pants. She held a cup of local ice fruit drink in her hand. As she drank, she walked towards the mercenary trading building in the middle of the city. Along the way, there were always people peeping at Yu Huang. They saw her fair skin that formed a stark contrast with the other women, and looked at her slender waist and beautiful face that couldn¡¯t be hidden by her mask. However, they only watched and didn¡¯t dare to really approach her. Ever since a masked girl from Rakshasa Empire appearedst year, they didn¡¯t dare to be too presumptuous when they saw a girl in a mask. Ever since the royal family¡¯s regime was overthrown, the Rakshasa Empire had been ruled by an organization called the ¡®Night Hunt¡¯. The mercenaries and fugitives who lived here had to survive under the protection of the Night Hunt. The casinos, auction houses, medicine halls, boxing halls, and mercenary trading markets in this city were all part of Night Hunt¡¯s operations. The mercenary trading building was very lively. It was packed with mercenaries and criminals seeking jobs. Yu Huang stepped into the trading building and immediately attracted many surprised gazes. Yu Huang did not have any evil aura at all. She did not look like someone who came here to earn a living. She looked more like a female celebrity who was here to film a movie. She had fair skin and a slender body. Why did shee to the mercenary trading hall? Was she looking for a man? Yu Huang ignored all the gazes and walked straight to the huge screen in the main hall. She raised her head and looked at the introduction of the variousrge mercenary groups on the screen. The top three were the Shark Mercenary Group, Lone Wolf Mercenary Group, and the Eliza Mercenary Group, which wasposed of female servants. These three groups were the group that had sessfully hunted the most demon beasts among the mercenary corps. It was very difficult to join them. A girl who was only wearing a ck bra and shorts walked to Yu Huang¡¯s side and struck up a conversation with her. ¡°Youngdy, this is your first time here, right? Don¡¯t you know the rules?¡± Yu Huang tilted her head and looked at the person who spoke. The other party had deep-set facial features. She was not very beautiful, but her sexy red lips were very feminine. She had healthy honey-colored skin and a ruthless gaze. Yu Huang nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± The woman told Yu Huang, ¡°If you want to join the mercenary group, you have to go to the work desk to fill in your resume. After that, someone will interview you. After the interview, you can enter the group.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Thank you.¡± She turned to leave, but was stopped by the woman. ¡°Hey, little girl!¡± Yu Huang turned around and looked at the woman calmly. She raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± The woman kindly reminded Yu Huang, ¡°Little girl, if you want to survive in Rakshasa Empire, don¡¯t trust yourpanions easily. Remember, never have your back turned to yourpanions.¡± In this ce, a second ago, he might be your friend, but in the next second, he might kill you because of a pill. Yu Huang looked at her meaningfully before saying, ¡°Thank you.¡± She squeezed into the crowd and got a watch from the staff. Yu Huang handed over the form that she had filled out. After waiting silently for an hour, she heard someone shouting on the radio, ¡°Wu Feng, go to Hall 3 for the interview!¡± Yu Huang walked straight towards Hall 3. In Hall 3, there were three men in suits. They were dressed like elites, and they looked like people from a different world. These people should be staff members of the Night Hunter organization. The interviewer sitting in the middle held Yu Huang¡¯s resume in one hand. He stared at the name on it for a moment before looking up and asking Yu Huang, ¡°Wu Feng?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°A fake name?¡± Yu Huang raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Do you need to give your real name before killing demon beasts?¡± Which person in the Rakshasa Empire didn¡¯t have a few lives on their back and a few charges? Who wouldn¡¯t have a few fake identities when they were out and about? After being retorted by Yu Huang, not only was the interviewer not angry, but he alsoughed. ¡°I hope you can have the courage to face the demon beasts when you reach the abyss.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s resume was randomly filled in, and none of the content was real. When the interviewer saw Yu Huang¡¯s attitude, he knew that the resume in his hand was worthless. He put down the resume and ced his hands on the table. He asked formally, ¡°Which mercenary group do you want to go to?¡± Yu Huang did not hesitate and replied calmly, ¡°Sharks.¡± The Sharks Mercenary Group was the most powerful mercenary group in the Rakshasa Empire. It had achieved great results and had once worked together to capture the demon core of a level-five demon beast. This result was also quite good among the independent beast tamers. Therefore, after hearing Yu Huang¡¯s reply, the three interviewers were in disbelief. ¡°You want to go to the Sharks Mercenary Group?¡± They found it unbelievable when they saw that Yu Huang¡¯s thin arms and legs that seemed like they could be broken with a twist. ¡°Youngdy, the Sharks Mercenary Group doesn¡¯t ept¡­¡± The interviewer wanted to say useless, but when he met Yu Huang¡¯s clear but firm eyes, he changed his words at thest moment.¡± A child. ¡± Yu Huang was not angry that she was underestimated by the interviewer. She put the hat on her head and looked up at the interviewer. ¡°Bring me to the test.¡± Strength was always more convincing than words. It was useless to say more. She would attack directly! Seeing that Yu Huang was determined to enter the Sharks Mercenary Group, the interviewer passed the application form to Yu Huang and pressed the button in front of him. Soon, a staff member walked in. The interviewer told the person, ¡°Take her to interview the Sharks Mercenary Group.¡± The staff member looked at Yu Huang in surprise and didn¡¯t say anything. He called Yu Huang away. After Yu Huang left, the three interviewers shook their heads. ¡°A newborn calf isn¡¯t afraid of a tiger. This girl isn¡¯t old, but she¡¯s quite brazen.¡± Another person smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s so fair and clean-looking. Why would shee to the mercenary group to suffer? It¡¯s so much better to sell alcohol in the Earth Nightclub!¡± Chapter 117 - Yu Huang Stays a Virgin for True Love

Chapter 117: Yu Huang Stays a Virgin for True Love

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Huang followed the staff all the way to the arena behind the building. The staff shouted at a tall man in the crowd, ¡°Gulli! There¡¯s a little girl who wants to join your shark team. Show her what you got!¡± Upon hearing this, the man who was chatting with his friends with his back facing Yu Huang turned around. His exposed chest was full of wounds left by the ws of demon beasts. It was a shocking sight, but it was the battle mark he was proud of. Gulli¡¯s cold eyes swept over Yu Huang¡¯s slender body. He frowned andined to the staff, ¡°Luo An, why do you bring everyone here?!¡± The staff member shrugged helplessly. ¡°I was just following orders.¡± Gulli red at Luo An before turning his gaze to Yu Huang¡¯s face. There was undisguised disdain in his eyes. ¡°You can leave. Our team is not a charity organization that takes in the old, weak, and sick!¡± Just as Gulli finished speaking, Yu Huang suddenly moved. She broke the concrete floor under her feet and flew up. When shended, her left leg erupted with terrifying energy as she stomped on Gulli¡¯s shoulder. Bang! The tall man who was 1.9 meters tall was actually hit by Yu Huang until his body tilted and he almost knelt on the ground. Yu Huang used the force to flip over andnded lightly behind Gulli. She then kicked out with her right leg at lightning speed. Her right leg kicked Gulli¡¯s side face at a 180 degrees angle. ¡°Ah!¡± Gulli spat out a mouthful of blood and stumbled to the right. Before Gulli could stop, Yu Huang reached out and grabbed Gulli¡¯s arm with both hands. Yu Huang pulled Gulli and used her head to hit Gulli¡¯s stomach. She injured Gulli so much that his internal organs were about to shatter. ¡°Ugh!¡± Gulli cried out in pain, but was propped up by Yu Huang again. After a rush of dizziness, Gulli was mercilessly thrown out by Yu Huang, and his bodynded directly in front of Luo An¡¯s toes. The entire process happened in the blink of an eye. Gulli did not even have the chance to fight back. Luo An was speechless. Everyone suddenly fell silent. As the vicemander of the Shark Mercenary Group, this was the first time Gulli had been abused so badly by an interviewee. Everyone looked at Yu Huang with shocked gazes. How was this a weak little girl? She was simply a raging young girl! Gulliid on the ground with his consciousness somewhat disoriented. After more than ten seconds, Gulli regained his consciousness and propped himself up. Gulli turned to look at Yu Huang. Yu Huang held the application form in her hand. She raised her chin slightly and waved the application form at Gulli. She asked arrogantly, ¡°Deputy Commander Gulli, do you think I¡¯m qualified to join the Sharks Mercenary Group?¡± Gulli felt a slight pain in his teeth, but he looked at Yu Huang as if he was a hungry wolf that had seen meat. He rubbed his chest and limped towards Yu Huang before snatching the application away from her. Gulli took out a pen from his pocket and bit off the pen cap before signing his name. After signing, Gulli extended his right hand towards Yu Huang and grinned. ¡°Wee to the Sharks Mercenary Group!¡± ¡­ The mercenary group had their own dormitory, which was very close to the exchange grounds. Yu Huang was assigned to a small room. There was only a bed and a small closet inside. When the sky was almost dark, a woman shouted from the canteen downstairs, ¡°Everyone,e down to eat!¡± Yu Huang immediately ended her cultivation and went downstairs to the canteen. All the food was stored in a stainless steel basin. There were a total of seven dishes, five tes of meat, and two tes of vegetables. The meat and veggies were delicious and enticing. It didn¡¯t look like ordinary beef and mutton. Gulli also came. He saw Yu Huang sniffing the food. He smiled and ced his arm on Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder. He asked her, ¡°Have you eaten demon beast meat before?¡± So it was demon beast meat. Yu Huang shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve never eaten it before.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ll have a treat tonight. This is your first day in the Sharks Group. You can eat meat as you please. In the future, you¡¯ll have to collect food ording to your contribution.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± In order to achieve the goal of drinking and eating meat, Yu Huang would strive to the end. She took arge te and went to get a pile of meat. Everyone here had a big appetite and everyone took it that way. Gulli was somewhat surprised to see Yu Huang take a pile of meat. He stared at Yu Huang¡¯s narrow waist and asked her, ¡°Can you finish it?¡± Yu Huang looked very weak and did not look like she could eat much. Yu Huang put down the te and gave Gulli a cold look. She retorted arrogantly, ¡°If I don¡¯t eat more, how can I pin you to the ground?¡± Gulli immediately thought of how he had been pressed onto the ground by Yu Huang and rubbed against it. His muscles began to ache again. Seeing that the deputy regimentmander had finally met his nemesis, everyoneughed. ¡°Wu Huang, you¡¯re so impressive. There aren¡¯t many people in our entire team who can make the deputy regimentmander suffer.¡± Gulli scolded back in embarrassment, ¡°Everyone, eat. We still have to go into the mountain tomorrow!¡± ¡°Sorry, deputy regimentmander!¡± Everyoneughed. At this moment, a bright male voice sounded from outside the canteen. ¡°Everyone, you all seem very happy. Did something happen that I didn¡¯t know about?¡± ¡°The captain is back!¡± Everyone stopped eating at the same time and stood up to look at the door. Yu Huang stood up as well. From afar, she saw a thin man walk in. Unlike these half-naked men who didn¡¯t care about their image, the regimentmander was a well-dressed man. He looked to be in his thirties. He was wearing a light gray shirt and ck casual pants. There was a gentle smile on his handsome face. However, the shirt was covered in blood, making the man¡¯s smile appear more dangerous. ¡°Huh?¡± Noticing that there was an unfamiliar little girl in the crowd, team leader Ge Meng walked to Gulli and raised his chin at Yu Huang. He asked him, ¡°Is this the new member?¡± Gulli knew what his regimentmander was worried about. He hurriedly pointed at the wound on his waist and told Ge Meng, ¡°Bro, don¡¯t underestimate this girl. These scars on my body were caused by this little girl.¡± Hearing this, Ge Meng was a little surprised. As the regimentmander, he knew Gulli¡¯s abilities the best. When he heard that Yu Huang had defeated Gulli, he was a little suspicious. He stared at Yu Huang and asked curiously, ¡°Are you an adult?¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°19.¡± ¡°And she¡¯s a little girl.¡± Ge Meng pointed at the te in front of her. ¡°Eat more. You¡¯re going to the abyss with us tomorrow.¡± If she was unlucky, this beautiful meal tonight might be herst meal. ¡°Yes, Regiment Commander.¡± ¡°Regiment Commander, how was the harvest this time?¡± Ge Meng sat down, and someone hurried to get him some food. He took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat off his face. Then, he said, ¡°Not bad. We killed a level-four demon beast. Our harvest for this month is consideredplete.¡± No matter how powerful the Sharks Mercenary Group was, they had to rely on the protection of the ¡®Night Hunt¡¯ in order to survive. The Sharks Mercenary Group also had performance requirements. They had to pay the Night Hunt 50 level 1 Monster Cores, 20 level 2 Monster Cores, and 5 level 3 Monster Cores every month. One level 4 Monster Core was worth 200 level 1 Monster Cores, so their harvest this time was quite bountiful. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The deputy regimentmander was a little excited. The smile on his face had just bloomed when he heard Commander Ge Meng say, ¡°The regimentmander of the Eliza Mercenary Group is dead.¡± The canteen suddenly fell silent. The deputy¡¯s expression changed. ¡°That bitch Eliza is dead?¡± ¡°Yes, their team encountered a Rank 6 demon beast. I heard that Eliza and the others were eaten by the demon beast, and there wasn¡¯t even a corpse left.¡± The atmosphere in the cafeteria was heavy. No one said anything. This was how their lives were. Maybe the person who was still lying in your bed tonight would die tomorrow. A beast tamer trained in such a cruel environment was far from what a beast tamer like Xuanyuan Jing who cultivated in the academy couldpare to. Her mentor was indeed right for letting here to Rakshasa Empire to train hard. Yu Huang did not cultivate that night because she was going to the abyss tomorrow. She had only slept for more than five hours when she heard people gathering downstairs. Yu Huang hurriedly got up and went downstairs. The mercenaries downstairs were already prepared and were lining up to get into the car and prepare to set off. Seeing that Yu Huang hade down herself, Gulli stood beside the car and waved at her. He teased her, ¡°I was going to let you sleep more for a beauty sleep, but I didn¡¯t expect you to wake up yourself.¡± Yu Huang ignored Gulli. This was a military truck. There were two rows of seats in the truck, and the middle was filled with weapons. Yu Huang was about to get into the car when Gulli pulled her arm and said, ¡°Go sit in the front passenger seat. The journey is quite long, so it¡¯s quite boring for you to sit with a group of old men.¡± Yu Huang was fair and cute, and she looked easy to bully. Gulli was worried that she would be harassed while sitting with a group of men. Yu Huang felt Gulli¡¯spassion. Without another word, she took off her mask. When the mask was removed, that ugly face was revealed. Yu Huang heard many people gasping. Gulli looked at Yu Huang¡¯s face in a daze and momentarily forgot to say anything. Yu Huang put the mask back on. ¡°I¡¯m ugly,¡± she said to Gulli. ¡°They¡¯re not interested in me, and you shouldn¡¯t be interested in me.¡± Yu Huang had someone she liked in her heart, so she had to keep herself a virgin for him. Gulli was speechless. Yu Huang swiftly climbed into the car. The group of men sitting in the car were all peeping at her. Yu Huang asked expressionlessly, ¡°What? You still want to see my face?¡± Everyone hurriedly shook their heads. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. We¡¯re just a little surprised.¡± Yu Huang nodded. Then, she crossed her arms and leaned against the car while closing her eyes to rest. Gulli climbed into the driver¡¯s seat with a gloomy expression. Seeing that he looked dejected, Gulli suddenlyughed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it very ufortable to be rejected?¡± Gulli forced an ugly smile at Ge Meng. He said, ¡°I haven¡¯t even confessed yet. Good lord, she took off her mask directly. I was so shocked.¡± Ge Meng shook his head andughed. He told Gulli, ¡°This girl is sober. She¡¯s not the kind of girl who wille up to you just because you curl your finger. Put away your thoughts that you shouldn¡¯t have. If she is really as powerful as you say, then this person¡¯s motive foring to the Sharks must not be pure.¡± A young girl who could defeat Gulli could very well run to the Eliza Mercenary Corps to show her prowess. Why did she have toe to their nest to suffer? What did the girl want to do bying to the Sharks? Since Ge Meng was able to sit firmly in the position of the Sharks Mercenary Corps¡¯ regimentmander, he was not as gentle and harmless as he looked. What Gulli couldn¡¯t think of, Gulli had to think of. Chapter 118 - Rank Six Demon Beasts!

Chapter 118: Rank Six Demon Beasts!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The car became more and more bumpy as it drove. They even passed by the ck Dome. Yu Huang sat on the tail of the car and stared at the mountain that was cut into two by Sheng Xiao. She could not help but think about how she jumped into the Purgatory Sea alonest year. Unknowingly, almost a year had passed. Back then, her rtionship with Sheng Xiao was innocent. Now, they had already kissed. Yu Huang touched the ring on her index finger. When she thought of the person who gave the ring to her, she felt happy. When it was almost dark, they finally arrived at the abyss. The Abyssal Origin Forest was about half the size of the Divine Moon Empire, and there were countless kinds of demon beasts living in it. The Rakshasa Empire was at the southernmost end of the abyss. This group of mercenaries often came to the abyss to hunt demon beasts. They were very familiar with the outermost area of the abyss. The car drove into the primitive forest for more than two hours before there was no road. The captain, Ge Meng, jumped down from the front of the car and shouted, ¡°All of you, get off!¡± There was no road ahead, so they could only walk. Yu Huang grabbed a gun and a backpack filled with weapons and jumped out of the car with the members. Gulli walked at the front of the group, Ge Meng at the back, and Yu Huang at the center. She was a neer and it was her first time entering the abyss. She was also the only girl in the team. Everyone took good care of her. The sky was getting darker and darker, so it was not suitable for them to continue forward. Ge Meng suggested setting up camp and resting. After starting the fire, everyone sat around the bonfire and chatted while eating their dry food. Since she was a neer, everyone was most curious about Yu Huang. Ge Meng asked her, ¡°Wu Huang, where are you from?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°The Divine Moon Empire.¡± Ge Meng nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been to the Divine Moon Empire before. It was a prosperous country.¡± His eyes were filled with yearning for the Divine Moon Empire. He continued, ¡°The Divine Moon Empire is the first country on the Holy Spirit Continent to abolish very. It¡¯s very impressive.¡± Yu Huang only smiled and didn¡¯t speak. Ge Meng asked Yu Huang, ¡°Why were you forced toe to the Rakshasa Empire? Did youmit a crime?¡± There were only three types of people in Rakshasa Empire. One, criminals, two, mercenaries, three, itinerant cultivator beast tamers. Yu Huang neither looked like a mercenary nor a Beast Tamer. Ge Meng thought that Yu Huang had wandered to Rakshasa Empire as a criminal. Yu Huang knew that Ge Meng was suspecting her identity. She pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m not a criminal.¡± ¡°Then why did youe to Rakshasa Empire?¡± Gulli and the others also looked at Yu Huang curiously while feeling somewhat baffled. If she wasn¡¯t a criminal and wasn¡¯t trying to avoid capture, then why had shee to the Rakshasa Empire? Yu Huang said, ¡°My ex-fianc¨¦ was a Beast Tamer. He forcefully broke off the engagement with me because of my disfigurement. In a fit of anger, I made a bet with him, betting that I could defeat him after a year. I heard that the Rakshasa Empire is a ce that can hone one¡¯s abilities. The Sharks Mercenary Group is the most powerful mercenary group, so I wanted toe and give it a try.¡± Hearing Yu Huang¡¯s exnation, Ge Meng clearly did not believe her, but he did not pursue the matter. Yu Huang knew that Ge Meng did not believe her exnation when she saw his expression. However, she did not care. She came here to train herself anyway. She did not need to care about anything else. At night, the men shared a tent while Yu Huang stayed alone. Before they slept, Gulli and his men sprinkled ayer of insect repellent powder outside the tent to prevent low-level demon beasts from attacking them when they were asleep. When it was sprinkled near Yu Huang¡¯s tent, Gulli told her, ¡°I have a lot of lovers in Rakshasa Empire, and all of them are as beautiful as flowers. They won¡¯t look the same from Monday to the weekend. I have a beautyplex. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t pester you.¡± Yu Huang nced at the bottom triangle of Gulli¡¯s tent mysteriously and reminded him kindly, ¡°Remember to go for checkups regrly.¡± With that, she pulled open the tent¡¯s zipper and entered. Gulli stood outside the tent with a dazed expression. Ge Meng called to him, ¡°Come back and sleep.¡± Gulli returned to his bro¡¯s side with a bitter expression. He felt somewhat wronged. ¡°That girl actually asked me to go for a checkup! What does she mean?¡± Gemmon rolled his eyes at him. ¡°She¡¯s worried that you might get sick from messing around. Who asked you to brag and change things up once a week¡­¡± Gulli was extremely embarrassed. ¡°I was just embarrassed by her rejection!¡± Ge Meng shook his head and sighed. This fool! The next day at daybreak, everyone set off. They had just approached the domain that bordered the outer and middle areas of the forest when they encountered a Tier 3 demonic beast. It was a demonic beast that resembled a leopard. Its body was pure ck, but it had six legs and two tails. Each tail was filled with thorns. The ck panther was dozing on a tree. When it heard the sound of footsteps, it immediately stood up and bared its teeth at Ge Meng and the others while threatening them. When Ge Meng saw that the leopard had discovered them, he immediately pulled out his gun and shouted, ¡°Everyone, pay attention. It¡¯s a level-three demon beast, Snow Seeker Panther!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone quickly gathered into a circle and fired at the leopard in turn. Although the level-three demon beast was intelligent, it was not as intelligent as humans. After being shot, it immediately became angry. The demon beast suddenly jumped towards them and bit off a man¡¯s arm. It stepped on the gun in his hand and roared at the sky! ¡°He¡¯s calling for apanion!¡± Ge Meng looked confused. He said, ¡°The Plum Leopard has always lived alone. Why does he have apanion?¡± Gulli thought for a moment and guessed, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s calling its parents to help?¡± ¡°But the Plum Leopards don¡¯t live with their parents.¡± Yu Huang had a different thought. She stared at the Plum Leopard¡¯s lower body and said, ¡°This leopard is in heat. He¡¯s calling his spouse. We probably interrupted his rendezvous with his lover by breaking into his territory.¡± Thus, it was enraged! The enraged leopard suddenly attacked them. Ge Meng shouted, ¡°Change the formation!¡± They quickly changed formations and continuously fired at the leopard. After biting off two members, the leopard finally copsed to the ground due to his serious injuries. Joy appeared on everyone¡¯s faces. They were about to cut open the leopard¡¯s stomach to see if there were any demon cores in its body. At this moment, a furious roar suddenly sounded from afar. ¡°How dare you!¡± The moment the cry stopped, a pale yellow shadow emerged from the forest andnded firmly beside the ck leopard. It was a female snow leopard with beautiful light yellow fur. The female leopard arched her back and said to Ge Meng and the others, ¡°You injured him. I want you to pay with your blood!¡± Ge Meng¡¯s expression changed greatly. ¡°It¡¯s a level-six demon beast!¡± Only a level-six demon beast could speak humannguage! Their mercenary group had previously exhausted all their strength and gone through great pains to capture a level-five demon beast. Now, they had actually encountered a level-six demon beast! In front of a level-six demon beast, the entire team would die! Ge Meng looked at Yu Huang and thought to himself that this girl was really unlucky. The first time she entered the abyss to hunt, she had encountered the strongest one. Gulli also cursed. ¡°Damn, why did this level-three male leopard find a level-six female leopard? Are all female leopards nowadays no longer picky?¡± ¡°When a man and a woman get married, they care about being well-matched in terms of social status. This female leopard found a third-level trash. Why on earth is this? Is it because that male leopard is good at sweet-talking or because he has a strong waist and martial arts skills? Huh?¡± Gulli, who had just been mercilessly rejected by Yu Huangst night, was even jealous of a male leopard now. Chapter 119 - Mutated Flying Beast!

Chapter 119: Mutated Flying Beast!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The IQ of a Rank 6 demon beast was very high. Since it could speak humannguage, it naturally understood Gulli¡¯s meaning. Upon hearing that Gulli had insulted her spouse, the protective female leopard lowered her head to look at her dying spouse. She was heartbroken and enraged. ¡°All of you, die!¡± With a roar, the female leopard opened her mouth and spat out five to six light yellow bays. The bay was a weapon formed by the power of demon beasts. Once it caused damage to ordinary humans, it was very difficult to recover. In this critical moment, Yu Huang quickly summoned Xuan Yu and released her beast spiritual power to create a protective shield around her. Her cultivation was still shallow. A protective shield could barely protect her alone. Even if she wanted to help the person beside her, she was powerless. The moment the protective shield protected Yu Huang, the mercenaries beside her were pierced by the bays and fell to the ground one after another. In the blink of an eye, blood flowed like a river. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Commander, save¡­¡± They died before they had a chance to finish the sentence. Yu Huang stared at the blood flowing under her feet. She saw that the mercenaries who had beenughing and joking with her just now were lying on the ground without moving at all. She was not heartless. Looking at the dead people, she still felt sad. But she quickly suppressed her pity and sorrow and raised her head to look at the other two people who were still alive. Ge Meng and Gulli were still alive. The bros were able to survive because Ge Meng had released his golden toad beast form at the critical moment. The golden toad was muchrger than her Dark Feather. It squatted in front of Ge Meng and shielded the bros behind it, blocking the female leopard¡¯s attack for them. Ge Meng was actually a Beast Tamer! Yu Huang stared at the golden toad in front of Ge Meng in surprise. Ge Meng also looked at the small Phoenix pping its wings on Yu Huang¡¯s head in surprise. The two of them looked at each other. Gulli hid behind Ge Meng. He stared at Yu Huang¡¯s beast form phoenix with widened eyes. He was shocked and angry. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re a Beast Tamer! You lied to us!¡± Yu Huang smiled mockingly and retorted, ¡°I lied to you guys, but the regimentmander also lied to us.¡± Out of the corner of his eye, Gulli saw his dead buddies on the ground and immediately stopped talking. Since he had already revealed his trump card, there was no need to hide it anymore. Ge Meng told Yu Huang, ¡°My beast form is the Golden Toad. I¡¯m currently at the intermediate-stage of the Schr Realm. Miss Wu Huang, you¡­¡± Yu Huang also said, ¡°I¡¯ve just awakened my beast form for a year. I¡¯m only an early-stage Schr.¡± Ge Meng nodded. His gaze swept over the corpses on the ground beforending on the female leopard. When the female leopard saw that Ge Meng and Yu Huang were both Beast Tamers, her gaze became more vignt. She temporarily held back and they did not know what she was thinking. Ge Meng said to Yu Huang, ¡°A level-six demon beast is very powerful. Miss Wu Huang, if we work together and fight desperately, we might be able to get a chance of survival. Should we work together?¡± Back then, in order to save Yu Huang, Yu Donghai had charged into the abyss alone. The Magic Snake he had encountered was a Rank 6 Demonic Beast. At that time, Yu Donghai was already a Supreme Master. He had only managed to survive after being forced to self-destruct his beast form by the Magic Snake. On the other hand, Yu Huang and Ge Meng were only two Beast Tamers and they were Schrs. Even if they joined forces, they might not be able to defeat this Rank 6 Plum Leopard. However, danger had already arrived. If they did not resist, they could only wait for death. Yu Huang would rather die in battle than sit idle! Currently, Yu Huang could only join forces with Ge Meng. Yu Huang turned to look at the female leopard and said to Gmund, ¡°Let¡¯s join forces!¡± After the two of them reached an agreement, Ge Meng suddenly flew up and kicked Gulli more than ten meters away. Gulliid on the ground and howled. He heard Ge Meng shout, ¡°Hide!¡± Gulli also understood that hisbat skills were useless in front of a Rank 6 demon beast. He protecting himself would be the greatest help to his bro. Gulli gritted his teeth and hurriedly hid in a pile of Juey Grass. After clearing the obstacles, Ge Meng and Yu Huang quickly moved closer to each other. With their backs facing each other, no one dared to reveal their backs to each other. Clearly, they did not trust each other. Seeing that the two of them had quickly reached an agreement, the female leopard looked down at her dead spouse with sorrow in her eyes. These humans deserved to die! ¡°Meow!¡± The female leopard roared into the sky and arched her back in a semicircle. The four legs behind her kicked the ground, and her body flew up gracefully as she took the initiative to attack the two of them. Ge Meng did not hesitate and immediately released his ultimate move. He shouted, ¡°Golden Bell Shield!¡± The golden toad cried out twice before its body suddenly expanded to two meters tall. Its stomach also became extremelyrge. ¡°Caw!¡± It opened its mouth and spat out a stream of pale golden sticky liquid towards the female leopard, enveloping her entire body. The sticky substance was corrosive. The moment itnded on the female leopard, her skin began to corrode. If it were an ordinary level 2 demon beast, it would probably rot to death on the spot after being sprayed by the golden toad. However, as a Rank 6 demon beast, the Plum Leopard was thick-skinned and had rich spiritual power. This bit of corrosion could not do anything to it. The female leopard summoned her spiritual power and easily evaporated the remaining corrosive things on her body. Seeing this, Yu Huang quickly released Xuan Yu. ¡°Purifying Evil Phoenix me!¡± Xuan Yu flew above the female leopard. It pped its small wings, and with every p, the temperature increased by a few degrees. Xuan Yu pped its wings ten times in a row and absorbed all the spirit energy in the air into his body. Only then did it convert the spirit energy into the Purifying Evil Phoenix me . The sinful phoenix mes that filled the skynded on the female leopard¡¯s body, immediately igniting its fur and burning every inch of its skin. ¡°Meow!¡± The female leopard opened her mouth and let out a pained howl. She stared at Yu Huang with hatred in her eyes while her body rolled on the ground to extinguish the mes. However, the mes were very strange. No matter how the female leopard rolled, it could not extinguish them. ¡°Human, you can forget about dealing with me with this little trick of yours!¡± The female leopard endured the pain and stood up while trembling. The Purifying Evil Phoenix me burned it into a fireball, but it continued to re at Yu Huang maliciously. ¡°I¡¯ll bury you guys with me!¡± The Plum Leopard suddenly meowed at the sky. Its six legs kicked the ground forcefully, and its burning body wriggling freakishly. Yu Huang saw that the female leopard¡¯s body was releasing a weak red light. That light quickly reached the tail of the female leopard¡¯s butt. Its two tails suddenly curled up and quickly fused into one. At the same time, the bones on its back that had been burned by the Purifying Evil Phoenix¡¯s mes began to move strangely. Following the rbination of the bones, a pair of small red wings appeared on its back! The female leopard flew up into the sky. Only then did the wings on her back spreadpletely. The fully extended red wings actually had the power to blot out the sky! Yu Huang and Ge Meng watched this scene in shock. Ge Meng said with a trembling voice, ¡°It¡¯s actually a mutated flying beast!¡± A demon beast that lived onnd should not have a pair of flying wings! Unless it had a special opportunity that caused its body to mutate, and only then could it have a pair of wings that could fly! However, shouldn¡¯t such a naturally-endowed ferocious beast live in the inner and central circles of the abyss? Why did it actually run to the outer circle to mess around with a third-level demon beast?! It seemed that love not only made people ignorant, but it also made demonic beasts ignorant! Ge Meng immediately thought of the death of Eliza. ¡°Could it be that Eliza¡¯s team was swallowed by this mutated flying beast yesterday?!¡± Yu Huang could feel the terrifying pressure emanating from the female leopard¡¯s body. She immediately said to Ge Meng, ¡°What are you standing there for? Run!¡± If he didn¡¯t run now, wouldn¡¯t he be eaten?! Yu Huang broke into a run! Ge Meng hurriedly ran in the opposite direction of Yu Huang. Gulli looked at Yu Huang and then at Ge Meng. He realized that he could not catch up to anyone and could only hide in the bushes while trembling. The Purifying Evil Phoenix me on the female leopard¡¯s body had yet to be extinguished. It was in so much pain that it lost all rationality. There was only one thought in its mind¡ª Kill the little girl who had set fire to it! Tear apart her body, drink her blood, and eat her flesh! The female leopard pped her wings and appeared a hundred meters away in the blink of an eye. Yu Huang only sensed a shadow flying past her head. She hurriedly stopped in her tracks and raised her head to see a female leopard appear in front of her and block her path. There was a hint of human mockery in her eyes. In its eyes, Yu Huang was probably a little rat, and it was the cat that yed with rats. Yu Huang¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she turned around and ran in another direction. The female leopard teleported and blocked her path again. ¡°Continue running! Let¡¯s see how far you can run!¡± Yu Huang gritted her teeth and really changed directions to continue fleeing. Every time Yu Huang ran in another direction for a distance, the female leopard would quickly fly in front of Yu Huang and stop her. After going back and forth a few times, Yu Huang realized that she could not escape from the female leopard¡¯s pursuit. Yu Huang stopped running. Seeing that she had stopped, the female leopard swung her head and meowed. She asked sinisterly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you running anymore?¡± A heavy machine gun suddenly appeared in Yu Huang¡¯s hand. She carried the gun and fired at the female leopard. The female leopard did not expect Yu Huang to still have such a move. It was not prepared and was identally shot in the left eye by Yu Huang. ¡°Meow!¡± Blood flowed out of the exploding eyeball and covered its beast face. The Purifying Evil Phoenix me on her back had yet to be extinguished when one of her eyes was shot blind by Yu Huang again. The female leopard waspletely angered by Yu Huang. ¡°Shameless human, go to hell!¡± The female leopard pped her wings frantically, and the feathers on her wings began to fall off one by one. ¡°10,000 Heart Piercing Arrows!¡± The female leopard roared angrily, and those feathers instantly turned into tens of thousands of wind des that descended from the sky and attacked Yu Huang together. In that instant, the entire sky was filled with sharp feather des! Yu Huang¡¯s pupils dted. If ten thousand arrows pierced her heart, she would have nowhere to escape! Chapter 120 - Blood Battle! Gain the Vermillion Bird Demon Core!

Chapter 120: Blood Battle! Gain the Vermillion Bird Demon Core!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At that moment, Xuan Yu did its best to transform into a protective shield to protect Yu Huang. However, the feather swords were too dense and domineering. Xuan Yu onlysted for two to three seconds before it was injured. The protective shield shattered, and Xuan Yu let out a cry. Her petite body instantly vanished from the spot and returned to Yu Huang¡¯s body. Hundreds of feather des mercilessly pierced through Yu Huang¡¯s body. It was truly like ten thousand arrows piercing through her heart! Yu Huang fell to the ground with bloody holes all over her body. Just as a sharp de was about to pierce through Yu Huang¡¯s heart, a thick ck fog suddenly emerged from Yu Huang¡¯s body. The ck fog condensed into a translucent woman¡¯s graceful figure in the air. That person had white hair and ck clothes. A single look from her gave people an endless amount of pressure. The woman extended her translucent right hand and flipped her fingers in the void in front of her. A powerful psychic force drove the sky full of swords. The woman retracted her fingers, and all the swords stopped at the same time. They stopped in the air without moving. Then, Su Tingxue pressed her right hand down and thousands of swords fell onto the ground. They lost their spiritual power and turned into light red feathers. Seeing this, the Plum Leopard strangely stopped all its attacks and stared at Su Tingxue warily. For a moment, it didn¡¯t dare to move. Yu Huang narrowed her eyes as she stared at the woman in the air. She had naturally guessed this woman¡¯s identity. Su Tingxue nced at the seriously injured Yu Huang and said, ¡°Lass, let¡¯s make a deal.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. Su Tingxue said, ¡°If you agree to help me revive, I¡¯ll help you kill this female leopard. How about that?¡± Su Tingxue finally revealed her true motive. That day, after Yu Huang consumed the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl, Su Tingxue hid a trace of her soul force in Yu Huang¡¯s Spiritual Abode and escaped Sheng Xiao¡¯s grasp. Su Tingxue was framed by Xuan Ye and beheaded by the six major cultivation families. She felt hatred and was unwilling to die like this. She wanted to revive, kill that traitor Xuan Ye, and make the six great cultivation ns kneel down and kowtow to her! If she wanted to revive, she needed someone to help her. Yu Huang was the best candidate. However, this girl was stubborn and would never negotiate with her. Su Tingxue had been waiting for a suitable opportunity. Now, the chance hade! Yu Huang¡¯s mouth was filled with the smell of blood. She licked the corner of her bleeding mouth. ¡°Deal!¡± ¡°A verbal promise is invalid.¡± Su Tingxue was not easy to fool. Yu Huang was very cunning, and Su Tingxue was afraid that she would go back on her words. Yu Huang raised her index and middle finger, which were stained with blood, and swore to the heavens. She said in a weak voice, ¡°I swear on my soul that I will definitely help Ms. Su find a way to revive in the future and help you return to the mortal world! If I vite my oath, I will explode and die!¡± Su Tingxue was satisfied after hearing Yu Huang¡¯s oath. She stood up again and floated in the void while looking at the female leopard. The female leopard instinctively felt that Su Tingxue was a terrifying existence. A hint of hesitation shed across its right eye and it wanted to escape. The female leopard pped her wings and turned to leave. Su Tingxue floated a thousand meters into the sky and closed her eyes. The female leopard flew towards the middleyer of the primitive forest. After flying for more than 500 meters, she felt a terrifying energy wave appear behind her. The female leopard suddenly stopped and turned to look behind her. She saw that the woman standing in the sky had opened her eyes. Wherever her light gray eyes looked, everything was destroyed! This was the power of destruction! Seeing this, the female leopard¡¯s fur stood on end. ¡°Meow!¡± The female leopard let out a cry of horror and fled even faster. However, no matter how fast they flew, could they be faster than people¡¯s vision? In the blink of an eye, Su Tingxue¡¯s gaze caught up with the female leopard. The female leopard felt as if she was frozen by magic. It could clearly feel a terrifying force following her tail and entering its body, charging straight at her head! ¡°Meow!¡± After a heart-wrenching cry of pain, the female leopard lost all consciousness and fell headfirst into the dense forest below. After using the sure kill Eye of Destruction, Su Tingxue¡¯s soul waspletely exhausted. Her body immediately disappeared from the void and turned into a faint ck mist that returned to Yu Huang¡¯s Spiritual Abode. Yu Huang tried to call Su Tingxue in the Spiritual Abode. ¡°Ms. Su?¡± No response. Yu Huang guessed that Su Tingxue had fallen asleep because of her exhausted soul, so she stopped shouting. Yu Huang¡¯s injuries were too serious. She was like a sieve as blood flowed out of her body. Yu Huang could clearly feel the call of the Grim Reaper. Yu Huang wanted to switch her mind and restore her body, but she didn¡¯t even have the strength to do so. Yu Huang felt as if she was about to die. She looked at the sky above her and could not help but recall the day she knelt on the mountain peak andmitted suicide. That day, the sky was as blue as this. It was quiet all around, but she did not feel any pain then. Now, the pain of death was unbearable. So death was actually this painful. Yu Huang¡¯s consciousness slowly dissipated. Just as she was about to lose all consciousness, she suddenly thought of something. Rebirth Pill! Her mentor had said that as long as a person was still breathing, they could escape from danger by taking the Rebirth Pill! Yu Huang used all her strength to raise her finger and ce it on the interspatial ring. With a thought, the bottle containing the Rebirth Pill flew out of the interspatial ring. The bottlended beside her arm. Yu Huang gritted her teeth and endured the pain as she struggled to roll over. Sheid on the ground and picked up the bottle. She used her teeth to bite open the bottle stopper with great difficulty, and a green pill filled with vitality rolled out of the bottle. The pill rolled to Yu Huang¡¯s lips and was stained with mud. Yu Huang did not mind it at all. She opened her mouth and swallowed the pill mixed with mud. Following that, Yu Huang lost all consciousness. ¡­ After an unknown period of time, a few drops of rainnded on Yu Huang¡¯s face, waking her up. Yu Huang opened her eyes and realized that it was raining. She hurriedly opened her mouth to swallow a few mouthfuls of rainwater. Only then did she feel better. Yu Huang raised her hand and pressed it against her abdomen. She discovered that the few bloody holes in her abdomen had already healed, leaving only scars. She was not dead! Yu Huang hurriedly stood up and checked her entire body¡¯s injuries. She confirmed that all the wounds had healed and that she had really survived. She was relieved and afraid. If not for this Rebirth Pill, she would have died long ago. The rain was heavy, but Yu Huang could still smell the burning smell of flesh. She frowned and guessed that this smell might be from the corpse of that Rank 6 demon beast. Yu Huang followed the smell of burned flesh. She moved through the forest for more than twenty minutes and saw the corpse of the dead Plum Leopard. To Yu Huang¡¯s surprise, the Purifying Evil Phoenix me on the female leopard¡¯s body had yet to be extinguished. They had been burning the female leopard¡¯s corpse. After half a day of burning, the female leopard¡¯s corpse was only left with a small blob of ck flesh. Yu Huang looked at the ball of fire in shock and bewilderment. She didn¡¯t expect the Purifying Evil Phoenix me to actually have such power. Her cultivation level was still shallow now, so she was unable to unleash the true might of the Purifying Demonic Phoenix me. When she was truly powerful in the future, wouldn¡¯t the Purifying Demonic Phoenix me be able to burn through everything? Anything that was touched by the Purifying Evil Phoenix me would probably be burned into nothingness. Yu Huang walked over and extended her hand to gently wipe the top of the Purifying Evil Phoenix me. The me was extinguished. Yu Huang stared at the ck meat in front of her toes and muttered to herself for a moment. Then, she took out a dagger and peeled the meat apart while searching for the Monster Core. This was her first time doing such a thing, and she was somewhat unfamiliar with it. After Yu Huang flipped through it for a while, the dagger suddenly touched a hard thing. Yu Huang¡¯s eyes lit up. She hurriedly separated the meat and saw the Monster Core hidden in it. It was a red demon core the size of a newborn baby¡¯s palm. The demon core was filled withplicated patterns. It was said that the form of the owner of the Monster Core would be printed on the surface of each Monster Core. However, the patterns on the Monster Core did not look like a Plum Leopard. Instead, it looked like the shape of a certain flying beast. Could it be that this leopard had coincidentally swallowed the Monster Core of a Rank 6 flying demon beast and thus increased its cultivation level and even obtained a pair of wings that allowed it to fly? Yu Huang could not help but think: If I absorb the energy of this Monster Core, will she be able to inherit the demon technique of the Monster Core? Besides, the Beast Tamer Form she cultivated had the effect of duplicating other people¡¯s beast form and cultivation techniques. Could it also duplicate the demon technique of the owner of the Monster Core? Thinking of this possibility, Yu Huang felt tempted. She quickly put away the Monster Core and found a hidden cave to stay in. She used two days to recuperate. After her injuries were mostly healed, she specially freed up two hours to eat. Fortunately, there was a lot of food hidden in her storage device. Yu Huang, who was already hungry, ate until her stomach was full. Then, sheid down and slept soundly. After eating and drinking her fill, Yu Huang was in high spirits when she woke up. Only then did she take out the Monster Core from her interspatial ring. After two days of dispelling it, the bloody smell on the Monster Core was already very faint. Yu Huang moved closer to the Monster Core and took a sniff. She could smell a domineering fire-element aura. It seemed like the owner of this Monster Core was also a fire-type flying demon beast. What kind of demon beast was that? Yu Huang carefully observed the patterns on the Monster Core. The more she looked, the more she felt that the patterns resembled those of a phoenix. However, there were no phoenixes on the Holy Spirit Continent. Yu Huang recalled that when she was searching for a flying beast form in the Myriad Book Pavilion, she had seen a beast form that resembled a phoenix. This beast form was called Vermillion Bird. It was a close rtive of the phoenix, but it did not have the divine might of a phoenix. In a world without the Phoenix, Vermillion Bird was the king of all birds. The more Yu Huang thought about it, the more excited she became. She disguised the entrance of the cave and entered seclusion to absorb the energy of the Monster Core. With the tragedy of absorbing the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl for the first time, Yu Huang did not dare to foolishly swallow the Monster Core. She separated a trace of psychic power and wrapped the demon core with her psychic power, slowly purifying the demonic beast¡¯s evil aura and demonic nature inside the Monster Core. This was Yu Huang¡¯s first time doing this, so she was very unfamiliar with it. She fumbled for a while before she slowly grasped the technique of purifying spirits. Under Yu Huang¡¯s patient guidance, the evil aura and demonic aura in the Monster Core were purified bit by bit. The process was very slow. Outside the cave, the sun rose and set while exchanging ces with the moon to protect thend.. After about five days, Yu Huang finally purified the demonic aura in the Monster Core. Chapter 121 - If Youre Not Strong, What Right Do You Have to Be With Sheng Xiao?!

Chapter 121: If You¡¯re Not Strong, What Right Do You Have to Be With Sheng Xiao?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Huang was already very hungry, but she was even more covetous of the Monster Core¡¯s energy. Yu Huang hesitated for a moment before quickly swallowing the Monster Core. After the Monster Core entered her stomach, the rich and powerful Monster Core spirit energy was instantly released from Yu Huang¡¯s body. In that instant, the spirit energy in Yu Huang¡¯s body increased explosively. Instantly, she felt as if her body was about to burst from the explosive spirit energy. Yu Huang gritted her teeth and endured it. The tendons on her forehead protruded, making her look extremely terrifying. The Vermillion Bird¡¯s fire attribute wandered through Yu Huang¡¯s limbs and bones. All of Yu Huang¡¯s bones seemed to be burning with raging mes. She was in great pain, but when she thought of Xuanyuan Jing, Yin Mingchong, her father¡¯s broken leg, and his self-destructing beast form, her mentor¡¯s expectations for her, and that man who was as distant as the moon in the water, she gritted her teeth and endured it. Yu Huang, if you aren¡¯t strong, how can you defeat Xuanyuan Jing?! If she wasn¡¯t powerful, how could she lead her father back to the Yin n?! If she was not powerful, what right did she have to be with Sheng Xiao?! Perhaps it was because of Yu Huang¡¯s emotional fluctuations, but the beast heart in her body that had always been calm suddenly spewed out a wave of Purifying Evil Phoenix mes. The Purifying Evil Phoenix me quickly circted within Yu Huang¡¯s body. The power of the Vermillion Bird, which had been wild and rampant just now, immediately cowered when it encountered the Purifying Evil Phoenix me like a eunuch who had seen an emperor. The Vermillion Bird Monster Core no longer dared to cause trouble. It quietly floated in front of Yu Huang¡¯s beast heart and did not move at all. It obediently allowed the beast heart to devour its energy. The energy of the Monster Core was too dense. Yu Huang took more than half a month topletely absorb it. Originally, the beast heart was only the size of a small marble. Afterpletely absorbing the Vermillion Bird Monster Core, it was now as big as a pigeon egg. Yu Huang opened her eyes slowly. There was the sh of a me in her hazel eyes, but she quickly hid it. Sensing the dense Spiritual Energy in her body, Yu Huang was delighted to discover that she had actually broken through to the early-stage Schr Realm and reached the intermediate-stage Schr Realm! Was the energy of a Rank 6 Monster Core that powerful?! After getting a taste of sess, Yu Huang even had the urge to hunt a few more high-level demon beasts to increase her cultivation. As this thought shed through her mind, Yu Huang calmly suppressed it. Cultivation emphasized quantity rather than speed. This was because cultivation did not only cultivate one¡¯s ability, but also one¡¯s nature. Be it the Monster Core or the medicinal pill that had the effect of raising cultivation, they were both external factors. It was not advisable to borrow external forces to increase one¡¯s cultivation. The cultivation that she had painstakingly cultivated for was far stronger than the cultivation that she had gained from elixirs. After thinking it through, Yu Huang shook her head. She had lived for more than two hundred years, but she had almost gotten carried away. Now that she hadpletely absorbed the spirit energy of the Monster Core, could she inherit the demon technique contained in the Monster Core? A thought shed across Yu Huang¡¯s mind. The bones on her back suddenly cracked. Yu Huang could clearly feel the changes in her body. Her shoulder de seemed to have been broken by a hammer, and then it reformed. Yu Huang¡¯s entire body was trembling from the pain. She used so much strength that her hands were deeply inserted into the soil in front of her. The bones on Yu Huang¡¯s back were like a jigsaw puzzle that had been messed up. After a moment, the jigsaw pieces returned to their original positions and stopped. Yu Huang thought that it was over, but at that moment, something else was drilling out from her shoulder de. It was like a bamboo shoot that had broken out of the ground and brutally tore apart the muscles on Yu Huang¡¯s back. ¡°Ah!¡± Yu Huang could no longer withstand this torture. She howled in pain. Swish! A pair of red wings appeared on Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder des. They slowly spread out and became bigger and bigger. In the end, they were so big that even the cave could not fit them. Yu Huangid on the ground and took a long time to recover some strength. She turned her head to look behind her. When she saw the gorgeous red wings on her back, a smile finally appeared on her pale face. All the pain and torture was worth it the moment she saw the wings. ¡­ It had been more than twenty days since the battle with the Plum Leopard. Ge Meng buried their buddies who had died tragically on the spot. They also searched for Yu Huang for three days in the periphery of the primitive forest. After failing to find any traces of her, they returned to the capital of the Rakshasa Empire. Yu Huang was dead. This was something the Ge Meng bros silently agreed to. After returning to the capital, none of them mentioned Yu Huang. The entire team thought that Yu Huang had died in the mouth of a demon beast. Everyone sighed. ¡°This little girl is unlucky. She encountered a Rank 6 demon beast the first time she entered the mountain. What a pity.¡± Other than that, they didn¡¯t have any other thoughts. The news that the Shark Mercenary Group had encountered a Rank 6 demon beast quickly spread throughout the entire Jingdu. Although the Shark Mercenary Group had lost more than a dozen people this time, the Ge Meng bros had survived from the mouth of a Rank 6 demon beast. This was quite admirable. Despite being praised by their peers, the Ge Meng bros could notugh. This was because they understood that the reason they were able to return alive was not because of their powerful abilities, but because Yu Huang had relied on her own strength to gain hatred points from that demon beast. The demonic beast only had eyes for Yu Huang. It did not take the brothers seriously at all. They were lucky to have returned alive. After recuperating in the capital for twenty days, the brothers finally got over the fear of that nightmare. If they did not go into the mountain to hunt demon beasts, they would not be able to gather enough Monster Cores for next month. This time, when they entered the mountain, the brothers were much more cautious. They only dared to kill some low-level demon beasts at the periphery of the primitive forest. On this day, the Sharks Mercenary Group and the Eliza Mercenary Group met on a narrow road. Every leader of the Eliza Mercenary Group was called Eliza. The newly appointed Eliza was a woman with a pair of light green eyes. The woman¡¯s skin was tan, and her figure was sexy. She was quite feminine. Gulli stared at her big chest and long legs a few more times. He snorted and didn¡¯t speak. Ge Meng nodded at her and was about to leave, but Eliza stopped him. ¡°Commander Ge Meng, was the Rank 6 demon beast you encounteredst time a Plum Leopard?¡± Ge Meng¡¯s eyes darkened when he thought of what happened that day. ¡°Yes.¡± Eliza said, ¡°Then it should be the same demon beast as thest one we encountered.¡± Eliza was one of the few lucky people who had sessfully escaped from the mouth of the Plum Leopard. Even now, when she recalled that tragic battle, she still felt a numbing fear. ¡°That demon beast was very powerful. It was clearly a leopard, but it could fly. We were unable to fight back at that time. Commander Ge Meng, how did you escape?¡± Gulli was about to speak when he heard his elder brother, Ge Meng, say calmly, ¡°We were lucky.¡± Seeing that Ge Meng was unwilling to say anything, Eliza did not pursue the matter. She continued, ¡°We¡¯ve taken a fancy to a Rank 4 Magic Beast. Do you want to cooperate?¡± asionally, these mercenary groups would cooperate and distribute the resources ording to person. Of course, when they encountered such ruthless mercenary corps, they would also turn hostile after digging out the Monster Core and directly shoot the other party to take the Monster Core. However, the reputation of the Sharks Mercenary Group and the Eliza Mercenary Group were not bad. They had cooperated a few times, but never had there been a situation where they shed all pretense of cordiality over a Monster Core. Ge Meng agreed. The group walked towards a level 4 Monster Core cave. When they were 300 to 400 meters away from the cave, they heard the angry roar of the monster. Everyone immediately hid behind the big tree and peeped. ¡°Roar!¡± It was a sturdy brown bear. The brown bear¡¯s fur was as hard as iron, and it was most suitable for defensive armor. At this moment, the brown bear was in a furious state, and the person who angered it was a girl in a ck cloak and jacket. The girl squatted on a giant tree and held a bow in her hand. There was a fiery red duck standing on the bow. The girl shot out a sword, and the duck flew out from the bow like a burning fireball andnded on the brown bear¡¯s head. Boom! The brown bear was immediately engulfed in mes. ¡°Chirp!¡± Xuan Yu took the opportunity to hurt the brown bear¡¯s eyes. At this moment, Yu Huang jumped down from the tree. A pair of red wings extended from her back. In the next second, the wings spread out and blotted out the sky! Countless red feathers fell from the sky and shot towards the brown bear like raindrops. The brown bear was instantly pierced by tens of thousands of arrows and fell to the ground! A Rank 4 demon beast had fallen under Yu Huang¡¯s hands just like that! The girl took off her hat from her cloak, revealing her waist-long hair and a face wearing a golden mask. Ge Meng¡¯s pupils dted! Wu Huang? How could she be alive?! Chapter 122 - Yu Huang, the Group Pet

Chapter 122: Yu Huang, the Group Pet

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ge Meng, Eliza, and the others, who were hiding under the distant tree, were all dumbfounded. Gulli pinched his thigh and grabbed his brother¡¯s arm. He muttered in shock, ¡°My dear mother, did this girl¡­ did she eat the female leopard?¡± Otherwise, why would the female leopard¡¯s wings move to Yu Huang¡¯s body? Ge Meng was also shocked, and the gaze he used to look at Yu Huang became filled with astonishment and shock. ¡°She¡¯s actually still alive. Could it be that she defeated that Plum Leopard?!¡± That was a level 6 demonic beast. As an early-stage Beast Tamer, how could she defeat that female leopard?! Ge Meng could not figure it out, so he looked at Yu Huang with admiration. Eliza also recognized Yu Huang. Wasn¡¯t this the youngdy she had seen in the mercenary trading hall half a month ago? That day, when she saw that Yu Huang was weak and easy to bully, she was worried that Yu Huang would be bullied. In the end, she actually killed a Rank 4 brown bear! Who could bully her when she was so fierce? Themotion caused by these people¡¯s words naturally attracted Yu Huang¡¯s attention, but Yu Huang did not take them seriously. Yu Huang took out a sharp dagger and pierced through the brown bear¡¯s tough iron armor with one strike. She dug out its heart and rummaged through its body. She clicked her tongue in disinterest after failing to find the Monster Core. Yu Huang suddenly turned around and asked in the direction of Ge Meng and the others, ¡°Do any of you know how to skin beasts?¡± The forest was silent for a moment before more than twenty adults walked out. Yu Huang was not surprised to see the Ge Meng brothers in the crowd. Her hearing was excellent, and she had long identified the brothers. However, when she saw the female captain of the newly appointed Eliza Mercenary Group, Yu Huang¡¯s expression was slightly surprised. She recognized Eliza. Because Eliza was the first woman in Rakshasa Empire to show kindness to Yu Huang, Yu Huang had an impression of her. ¡°What a coincidence. We meet again,¡± Yu Huang said to Eliza. She didn¡¯t expect Yu Huang to still remember her. Eliza was ttered. ¡°We meet again.¡± Eliza stared at the knife that was still bleeding in Yu Huang¡¯s hand with aplicated expression. ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve adapted quite well here.¡± It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that she was at the top of her game. Yu Huang nced at the Ge Meng brothers and said with a half-hearted smile, ¡°If you are not used to thew of the jungle, you will be swallowed by the jungle.¡± She was hinting at the way the Ge Meng brothers abandoned her and escaped that day. Ge Meng could tell what she was hinting at and he was embarrassed. Gulli blushed and did not dare to look up at Yu Huang. Yu Huang waved the dagger in her hand at Gulli and asked, ¡°Do you know how to skin it?¡± Gulli nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Then please help me.¡± Yu Huang threw the knife at Gulli. She threw the knife at him so quickly and violently that Gulli almost couldn¡¯t catch it. It was only when Gun reached out in time that he grabbed the handle of the knife. When he grabbed the hilt, the sharp and cold de was hanging in front of Gulli¡¯s throat. Gulli looked down at the silver sword de and swallowed hard. His heart almost stopped. Yu Huang really wanted to kill him just now! No matter how dim-witted Gulli was, he knew that Yu Huang was angry. That day, Yu Huang was pursued by the Plum Leopard, and the two of them didn¡¯t appear in time to help Yu Huang. They were heartless. Therefore, Yu Huang was demonstrating her prowess with this strike. Gulli felt guilty. Thus, even though he had almost had his throat slit by Yu Huang, he did not dare to get angry. Ge Meng passed the dagger to Gulli before walking calmly to Yu Huang. Ge Meng bowed to Yu Huang and exined with a sincere attitude. ¡°Miss Wu Huang, we were indeed afraid of death, so we were unable to make an appearance in time to assist you in killing the Plum Leopard.¡± They admitted that they were afraid of death. ¡°However, after we settled the corpses of our bros, we also turned around to look for you. We searched for you in the periphery of the abyss for three days but never found you. Only then did we return to the city.¡± Yu Huang was only a neer who had just joined the Sharks Mercenary Corps. She was not important enough for the Ge Meng brothers to risk their lives to enter the middle of the forest to rescue her. ¡°You can me us brothers for being greedy, afraid of death, and heartless, but who among the people of Rakshasa Empire is not heartless? Besides, this is a world where the weak are prey to the strong. Survival depends on capability, but death is fate.¡± Ge Meng was indeed cold and heartless, but he was also frank and sincere. After Yu Huang heard Ge Meng¡¯s exnation, the coldness in her eyes faded a little. She ignored Ge Meng and only said to Gulli, ¡°Can you help me peel this bear skinpletely?¡± Gulli nodded vigorously. ¡°No problem!¡± Gulli hurried over and ced his foot on the brown bear¡¯s stomach. He bent down and started peeling it. Throughout the entire process, Gulli did not dare to look at Yu Huang. Thest bit of affection he had for Yu Huang had beenpletely destroyed by Yu Huang¡¯s saber move. Gulli clearly understood that Yu Huang was a woman he couldn¡¯t obtain. Gulli peeled off the bear¡¯s skinpletely. He said to Yu Huang, ¡°This thing is too bloody. When we get back, we have to soak it in medicine water to use.¡± Yu Huang nodded to indicate that she understood. At that moment, Eliza walked over with a group of women. She stared at the little duck on Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder and eximed in surprise, ¡°So you¡¯re a Beast Tamer.¡± Yu Huang extended her right hand towards Eliza. She said, ¡°I¡¯m Wu Huang.¡± Eliza took her hand. ¡°My name is Eve, but you can call me Eliza.¡± After introducing herself, Eliza sent an invitation to Yu Huang to join the group on the spot. ¡°Miss Wu Huang, you¡¯re very impressive. I wonder if you¡¯re willing to join our Eliza Mercenary Group?¡± As she spoke, Eliza nced at the Ge Meng brothers. She told Yu Huang, ¡°Our entire team is made up of women. If you join our team, it will be much morefortable than staying in the Sharks Mercenary Group.¡± Yu Huang waved her hand. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I reject it.¡± Eliza was naturally unwilling to ept Yu Huang¡¯s rejection. Yu Huang was able to kill this Rank 4 Brown Bear by herself. Even if she was only a low-level Beast Tamer, it was still worth currying favor with. Eliza gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I can let you be the deputy regiment.¡± This was her greatest sincerepromise. Upon hearing this, the expressions of the women behind Eliza changed. They looked at Yu Huang with eyes filled with hostility. Yu Huang shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± When Eliza saw that Yu Huang was unmoved, she was both dejected and angry, but she couldn¡¯t do anything to Yu Huang. Ge Meng couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted when he saw that Eliza was unable to persuade Yu Huang. He also said sincerely, ¡°Miss Wu Huang, if you¡¯re willing, you can continue to stay in the Sharks Mercenary Group. I can give you the position of the deputy regiment.¡± Upon hearing this, Gulli widened his eyes and looked at his brother without saying a word. Gulli admired people with abilities. Yu Huang was more capable than them. Not to mention being a vice-captain of the Sharks Mercenary Group, but she could even be the captain. However, Yu Huang still refused. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in joining your mercenary group.¡± She had joined the mercenary group before because she was not familiar with the rules of hunting demon beasts. Now that she had killed a few demon beasts, she had some experience and insights. The current her really didn¡¯t need to mingle with these mercenary groups. Moreover, she hade to the Rakshasa Empire to gain experience. Since it was a form of training, it was naturally filled with challenges. Hunting ordinary-level demon beasts was already unable to satisfy Yu Huang¡¯s needs. Yu Huang needed to go to the middle-level circle and challenge those more powerful demon beasts. Seeing that Yu Huang was really unmoved by their suggestion, Ge Meng¡¯s eyes darkened slightly as he hinted to Yu Huang, ¡°Miss Wu Huang, in the Rakshasa Empire, it¡¯s very difficult to survive alone. I know that you¡¯re very strong, but you have to understand that there is always someone better than you. There will always be Beast Tamers stronger than you.¡± ¡°Join us and we¡¯ll stick together. It¡¯s safer than you fighting alone.¡± Yu Huang was getting impatient. She stared at Ge Meng coldly and asked him with a sneer, ¡°Is it really safe to team up with you guys? I still remember how Commander Ge Meng was generous enough to only protect his younger brother and not his teammates that day!¡± Ge Meng¡¯s expression darkened and he immediately fell silent. Yu Huang slung the bear skin over her shoulder and left. Ge Meng and Eliza watched her leave. Even though they were unwilling, they didn¡¯t continue to urge her to stay. The brown bear had been killed by Yu Huang, so there was naturally no need for Ge Meng and Eliza to cooperate. The two teams separated and went to hunt low-level Level 23 demon beasts. As for Yu Huang, she went deep into the middle ring alone and found a small cave. She blocked the entrance of the cave. After entering the cave, she took out arge basin from the bracelet storage device on her wrist and filled it with water. Then, she sprinkled some medicinal powder and threw the brown bear skin in. Ever since she epted Sheng Xiao¡¯s interspatial ring, the bracelet storage device had be Yu Huang¡¯s ce to store junk and food. She hid all the truly precious things in her interspatial ring. The brown bear skin needed to be soaked for two to three hours before it could be used. During this period, Yu Huang took out two more wolf ws from her storage device. Yu Huang had ughtered this wolf w from a Rank 3 Snow Wolf earlier. The wolf w was extremely sharp, and a light scratch could leave a deep scratch on the rock. Yu Huang dug the wolf ws out of her flesh. She carefully polished them and threw them into the medicine. She sat cross legged and cultivated for two to three hours. Her energy had also recovered a little. At this moment, the bear skin and wolf ws were also soaked clean. Yu Huang used her wolf ws as needles and a thin steel wire to make the bear skin into an airtight armor. After it was done, Yu Huang put on her armor. From afar, she looked like a giant porcupine. Although it was ugly, it was indestructible. Yu Huang was extremely satisfied. She spent some time turning the wolf w into two fake hands to ce them on the back of her hand as the sharpest weapon. After making ample preparations, Yu Huang left the cave and began her daily quest to kill monsters alone. ¡­ The weather was particrly hot that day. At night, a bolt of lightning suddenly descended from the sky and struck a towering tree. In an instant, the tree burst into mes and quickly ignited the weeds and trees in the forest. It was on fire! The mes dyed half the sky red. The sleeping demon beasts and wild beasts woke up and ran to safety. In the sky, a beautiful figure pped the red wings on her back and flew above the sea of fire.. Her eyes were fixed on a injured red-furred ape with a scheming glint. Chapter 123 - When the shepherds quarrel, the wolf has a winning game

Chapter 123: When the shepherd¡¯s quarrel, the wolf has a winning game

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Huang had been paying attention to this fellow for two days. The red-haired ape¡¯s real name was the Wisdom Ape. They were rare intelligent demon beasts on the Holy Spirit Continent. They were born to be Level 6 demon beasts. These demon beasts all had their own unique demon techniques. Yu Huang did not know what the demon beast under her had, but it definitely would not disappoint her. Two days ago, this red-furred ape and a golden-furred tiger had a fight. In the end, the red-furred ape was no match for the golden-furred tiger and fled with heavy injuries. After it escaped, Yu Huang secretly followed it. For the past two days, the red-furred ape had been hiding in his cave abode to recuperate. It was only when the mountain fire suddenly erupted that the red-furred ape left the cave abode in order to survive and ran for his life with the other demon beasts. No matter how powerful a creature was, it was insignificant in the face of the power of nature. These demon beasts, which usually frightened the mercenaries, were running faster and faster under the pursuit of the mountain fire. The red-furred ape was injured. After running for more than half an hour, it was exhausted. It stood under a tree and panted. It looked back at the raging mes in the forest, and beastly fear shed in its eyes. At that moment, a pair of fiery red wings descended from the sky. The red-furred ape looked down and realized that there was a¡­ hedgehog standing in the middle of the wing. However, right after that, the red-haired ape discovered that it was not a real hedgehog. Instead, it was a human wearing a hedgehog armor. The red-haired ape revealed a vignt gaze as it stared at the fiery red wings on Yu Huang¡¯s back and asked in disbelief, ¡°Human, you actually killed the Vermillion Bird!¡± Just as Yu Huang was about to speak, she heard the red-furred ape scoff and say, ¡°What an ignorant human. You¡¯re just a young schr, yet you want to kill me!¡± Yu Huang was shocked. How did the red-furred ape know what she was thinking? After guessing a possibility, Yu Huang¡¯s expression instantly became excited. ¡°So your demon technique is that you can actually hear the thoughts of others.¡± Hearing Yu Huang¡¯s words, the red-furred ape¡¯s gaze became menacing. It could sense from Yu Huang¡¯s inner thoughts that she was determined to kill it. It was somewhat angry and really wanted to kill Yu Huang. However, the mountain fire in the distance was still spreading. The battle with Yu Huang would definitely drag on. When the mountain fire arrived, it would not be able to escape even if it wanted to. The red-haired ape nced at Yu Huang hatefully before turning to flee. Yu Huang quickly flew in front of the red-furred ape and blocked its path. ¡°Xuan Yu! Purifying Evil Phoenix me!¡± Xuan Yu flew into the sky and pped his wings. The falling phoenix mes formed a red circle that trapped the red-furred ape in the middle. The red-furred ape was immediately enraged. ¡°Bastard!¡± The red-furred ape beat its chest and stomped its feet. Its body instantly climbed to a height of ten meters, like a King Kong. The red-furred ape threw a punch at Yu Huang, who quickly retreated. However, it still managed to hit half of her wing. Yu Huang¡¯s body swayed slightly and shended on the ground. She retracted her wings and looked at the furious ape. She suddenly smiled. ¡°You¡¯re about to die,¡± Yu Huang said calmly. The red-furred ape felt unwell. When he lowered his head, he saw a long bloody gash in its stomach and its intestines falling out. Yu Huang told it, ¡°Two days ago, I discovered that you were seriously injured and had been hiding in the cave abode to recuperate. Your wound has yet to heal, and you¡¯ve been running at high speed for half an hour. Just now, you circted your Spiritual Energy to forcefully transform. Now, your injury must have recurred.¡± When the red-furred ape heard Yu Huang¡¯s words, it was unable to restrain its anger and cursed fiercely, ¡°Despicable and shameless human, you¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡± Yu Huang quietly listened to it curse. After it cursed for a while, she saw its eyes turning redder and redder. She knew that the red-furred ape was about to copse. She flew up again andnded in the sea of fire. Yu Huang descended from the sky, and the wolf w on her right hand shed down from the center of the red-furred ape¡¯s brows! The sharp wolf w easily cut through the red-furred ape¡¯s skin. Its wrinkled face was divided into two halves from the middle. The wound was like a thin river with dark red blood flowing in the middle. Its stomach, which was already riddled with holes, was now wide open, and its internal organs were all bleeding. At thest moment of its life, the red-furred ape circted all of its spiritual power and kicked Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder. Yu Huang was kicked tens of meters away. She fell onto a thick tree trunk, and the pain was so great that she could not even catch her breath. The red-furred ape also died. Yu Huangid on the tree root for a few minutes before regaining consciousness. Her left arm had been dislocated and she was unable to move. Yu Huang held onto the tree trunk with her right hand and slowly stood up. She dragged her dislocated arm towards the sea of fire. She knelt beside the red-haired ape and retracted her arm expressionlessly. It was so painful that sweat broke out on her forehead, but she didn¡¯t make a sound. Yu Huang used her wolf w to pull out the red-haired ape¡¯s stomach and sessfully found its Monster Core. This Monster Core was covered in ape-shaped patterns. It was dark ck in color and was as big as a golden orange. Yu Huang put away the Monster Core and erased the traces of the phoenix fire. Seeing that the mountain fire was still spreading, she hurriedly escaped towards the upper wind outlet. The firested for two days before it was put out in the pouring rain. After the mountain fire, many mercenaries broke into the primitive forest and searched for the corpses and Monster Cores of those unlucky low-level demon beasts who had been burned to death in the forest where the mountain fire had burned. The Eliza Mercenary Group also entered the mountain. They were very lucky to have found a severely burned Level 5 Demonic Beast. It was a golden horned horse with a single horn on its head. This kind of horse was very rare. Its demon core was filled with boundless spiritual energy, and it was the favorite demon core of the leader of the Night Hunters. If they could obtain the demon core of this demon beast and present it to the leader of the Night Hunters, the Eliza Mercenary Group would not need to enter the mountain to hunt demon beasts for the next month. Eliza stared at the dying golden horned horse. In the end, she gathered the entire team and decided to work together to kill the Golden horned horse. The golden horned horse was severely burned and could no longer walk while kneeling on the ground. However, it was still a very intimidating existence to ordinary mercenaries like Eliza and the others. After a fierce battle, the Eliza Mercenary Group finally managed to kill the golden horned horse. Because of this, four skilled female merchants in their mercenary group died. Eliza looked at the corpses of her teammates and said to her subordinates, ¡°Let¡¯s bury them on the spot.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Eliza used her dagger to dig out the golden horned horse¡¯s chest. It took her a few minutes to sessfully dig out the Monster Core. Eliza entered the golden horned horse¡¯s body with her bare hands and dug out the bloody Monster Core. Before she could take a closer look at the Monster Core, a bullet suddenly shot from afar and hit Eliza¡¯s right arm! Eliza howled in pain. Her fingers loosened, and the Monster Core fell to the ground. A woman beside Eliza hurriedly bent down to pick up the Monster Core. The others supported the injured Eliza and looked to the right. A group of men in gray leather pants walked out of the burnt ck forest. The leader of the group wore an eye mask on his left eye, and his face and naked chest were filled with w marks left by demon beasts. He was One-Eyed Wolf, the leader of the Lone Wolf Mercenary Group. The deputy captain of the Eliza Mercenary Group held her gun and stared at One-Eyed Wolf with a cold expression. She cursed, ¡°One-Eyed Wolf! You¡¯re going too far!¡± One-Eyed Wolfughed loudly. ¡°What are you still trying to show off for? A bunch of b*tches want topete with us?¡± After One-Eyed Wolfughed, he waved his hand. Eliza saw dozens of One-Eyed Wolf¡¯s men suddenly appear around the forest. Seeing this, what else did Eliza not understand? She said with a pale face, ¡°You guys have already prepared an ambush.¡± One-Eyed Wolf shrugged and looked at Eliza¡¯s waist and chest with an impudent and frivolous gaze. He said shamelessly, ¡°If we didn¡¯t set up an ambush early, how could we have seen the scene of Eliza helping us kill this golden horned horse?¡± One-Eyed Wolf and the others had long discovered the golden horned horse, but they did not want to fight it head-on, so they deliberately spread the news and attracted the nearest mercenary corps. They all hid in the dark. After the mercenary group and the golden horned horse perished, they woulde out to reap the benefits. Eliza had guessed the truth. Fury burned in her eyes. ¡°One-Eyed Wolf, aren¡¯t you guys too shameless?!¡± Being called shameless made One-Eyed Wolf look at Elisa even more wantonly. He had desired her for a long time. This new girl, Eliza, was attractive enough, had a good body, and was ruthless when she attacked. One-Eyed Wolf liked girls like her the most. She must be sexy in bed too. Eliza saw the roguish look in One-Eyed Wolf¡¯s eyes. She was trembling with anger. ¡°Eliza, if you¡¯re willing to give me the Monster Core of the golden horned horse and you stay with me, I¡¯m willing to release the others. Otherwise¡­¡± One-Eyed Wolf suddenly raised his right hand and buttoned his index finger gently in the air. Thus, the male servant soldiers raised their guns at the same time and aimed them at the women of Eliza¡¯s regiment. Seeing this, the women beside Eliza were all enraged. ¡°F*ck! If you want to kill me, then kill me! If you want to skin me, then do it. Who¡¯s f*cking afraid of you?!¡± This group of hot-tempered women took out their guns at the same time and swore to fight this group of men to the end! Tthe Eliza Mercenary Group, which was formed by women, was a loyal team. Because they were women, they understood how difficult it was for women to survive in Rakshasa Empire. If she did not want to be in a ce where she had to rely on men to survive, she could only be more ruthless and decisive than men in order to protect herself. The leader of the Eliza Mercenary Group was their soul. Selling out their leader¡¯s body in exchange for a chance to live was selling out their souls and self-esteem! This was something that these women would never be able to ept! Eliza saw that herrades were all determined to defend her. She also hardened. She endured the pain and pulled out the bullet in her arm with her bare hands. She threw the bloody bullet at One-Eyed Wolf¡¯s face. Eliza spat at One-Eyed Wolf and cursed angrily, ¡°Idiot! Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? A useless idiot like you wants to sleep with me?!¡± ¡°Oh! I forgot.. You¡¯re blind in one eye. Your eyesight isn¡¯t good!¡± Chapter 124 - School Season in September, Return to Meet Your Lover

Chapter 124: School Season in September, Return to Meet Your Lover

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The blind eye was the forbidden zone for One-Eyed Wolf. Whoever mentioned it would be unlucky. Upon hearing Eliza¡¯s curse, One-Eyed Wolf didn¡¯t say a word and directly pulled his index finger. He pressed the trigger and shot at Eliza¡¯s be! At that moment¡ª Swoosh! A red figure strangely appeared in the crowd. In the next second, Eliza was carried by that person and flew into the sky. One-Eyed Wolf¡¯s bullet didn¡¯t hit Eliza but hit a burned tree trunk in the distance. ¡°Who is it?!¡± One-Eyed Wolf raised its head and looked into the sky. His vision was filled with redness. In the sky, a pair of massive red wings spread outpletely, blocking the sun in the sky. The owner of the wings had a slender and enchanting figure. She wore a golden phoenix mask on her face, and her long ck hair swayed without the slightest wind, as if a god had descended. One-Eyed Wolf was stunned. Yu Huang hugged Eliza and looked down at One-Eyed Wolf. Her eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that the embroidery needle of the captain of the Lone Wolf Mercenary Group is very famous. I want to see how exquisite it is today!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Yu Huang thought about it and her psychic energy turned into a pair of translucent hands that quickly pulled off the tight leather pants on One-Eyed Wolf. Then¡­ The atmosphere was awkward. Yu Huang looked at One-Eyed Wolf yfully and evaluated, ¡°How small!¡± When she said this, she was full of mockery and sarcasm. ¡°Hahaha!¡± The women of the Eliza Mercenary Groupughed until they burst into tears. ¡°Hahaha, too small!¡± One-Eyed Wolf hurriedly pulled up his pants and red at Yu Huang while cursing, ¡°Little girl, get down and fight me if you dare to!¡± Yu Huang narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s fight!¡± Yu Huang put Eliza down and quickly flew around those male servants. When they came back to their senses, the mercenaries realized that all their weapons had been confiscated by Yu Huang. Yu Huang threw the pile of weapons beside Eliza. She stared at One-Eyed Wolf and said, ¡°Without the help of any weapons, just based on my bare hands, I can beat you until you kneel down and cry!¡± With that said, Yu Huang retracted her wings and quickly ran towards One-Eyed Wolf. One-Eyed Wolf immediately assumed a defensive posture and started a violent closebat with Yu Huang. One-Eyed Wolf originally thought that he would definitely win with his experience and height, but after two to three minutes, he fell into a disadvantage. Yu Huang pressed her hands on One-Eyed Wolf¡¯s head and mmed her knee into One-Eyed Wolf¡¯s stomach repeatedly. Every collision was like a huge hammer smashing into One-Eyed Wolf¡¯s chest. One-Eyed Wolf spat out blood from its injuries and was unable to fight back. In the past two hundred years during the apocalypse, Yu Huang had not only killed people, but she had also killed arge number of mutated creatures. Closebat was Yu Huang¡¯s most proficientbat method! Bang! Yu Huang kicked One-Eyed Wolf to the ground, causing him topletely lose hisbat strength. One-Eyed Wolf¡¯s male soldiers were dumbfounded as they watched this scene. They all felt that it was ridiculous. Their powerful and capable regimentmander was beaten to the ground by a little girl just like that? Yu Huang walked to One-Eyed Wolf and squatted down. She grabbed the hair on the back of One-Eyed Wolf¡¯s head with one hand and raised his head to force him to look at her. ¡°Only the most tasteless man would want to seek satisfaction by viting a woman¡¯s body. You are really trash among men. You have embarrassed all men.¡± Yu Huang continued, ¡°Since your eyes always like to look in ces you shouldn¡¯t, then go ahead and cripple them!¡± With that said, Yu Huang inserted her finger into One-Eyed Wolf¡¯s intact eye. ¡°Ah!¡± One-Eyed Wolf¡¯s tragic cry frightened everyone. Yu Huang threw One-Eyed Wolf away and said to the trembling mercenaries in the distance, ¡°Take your dogs and scram!¡± The members of One-Eyed Wolf¡¯s Mercenary Group hurriedly carried the injured One-Eyed Wolf and ran. Without eyes, the One-Eyed Wolf was really blind. Even if he still wanted to survive in the Rakshasa Empire, he was afraid he would not be able to. After everyone left, Eliza walked towards Yu Huang with weak footsteps. Yu Huang was holding a handkerchief. She lowered her head and slowly wiped the blood on her fingers. A person¡¯s blood was much dirtier than a demon beast¡¯s. ¡°Thank you, Miss Wu Huang.¡± Eliza had mixed feelings. She never expected that the kind reminder she had given Yu Huang in the Mercenary Trading Hall that day would actually save her life. Yu Huang threw away her handkerchief and looked at Eliza evenly. She said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have done the same thing.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Yu Huang was kind, but One-Eyed Wolf¡¯s actions were too detestable. As a woman, Yu Huang could not tolerate bastards with abominable morals like One-Eyed Wolf. Eliza knew that Yu Huang was telling the truth, but she was still very grateful for Yu Huang¡¯s help. Eliza bit her lip and hesitated for a moment. Then, she suddenly said to Yu Huang, ¡°Miss Wu Huang, I¡¯ll sincerely invite you to join our Eliza Mercenary Group again. I¡¯m willing to give you the position of the leader!¡± Eliza had finally seen through it. Only a powerful Beast Tamer like Yu Huang could lead them to a better life if she became the leader of their team. However, Yu Huang still shook her head. ¡°Eliza, I¡¯m not interested in being the regimentmander. Really.¡± Eliza frowned and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Then are you nning to wander around alone? Wu Huang, one person is a lone wolf, and a group of people is a pack of wolves. No matter how powerful a lone wolf is, there will be times when it is alone and helpless.¡± Yu Huang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost September.¡± Eliza was stunned for a moment. Then, she nodded and said, ¡°There¡¯s only a few days left.¡± Yu Huang raised her head and looked around the ce she had lived in for more than two months. She actually felt a little reluctant. ¡°I have to go back. If I don¡¯t go back, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll miss the start of school.¡± Eliza said, ¡°What?¡± Yu Huang blinked at Eliza and said, ¡°In September, during the start of school, I have to go back to see my lover.¡± Yu Huang took out the wolf w from her interspatial ring and threw it at Eliza. ¡°Keep this to protect yourself. If fate wills it, we¡¯ll meet again in the future!¡± With that, Yu Huang spread her wings and disappeared in front of Eliza and the others in the blink of an eye. Eliza held onto her sharp wolf ws and looked in the direction where Yu Huang had disappeared. She was perplexed. ¡°She¡¯s still a student?¡± The key was that such a ferocious girl actually had a lover? What kind of warrior was worthy of a fierce girl like her? ¡­ Yu Donghai put away the stall and pushed the tricycle back to the rented apartment. When he saw Yu Huang at the entrance of the return building, he was stunned for a moment. After experiencing the Rakshasa Empire, Yu Huang was slightly tanner, and her gaze became more determined. Vaguely, Yu Donghai actually saw Yin Mingjue¡¯s shadow on Yu Huang. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Yu Donghai, afraid that he had seen wrongly, blinked his eyes. Yu Huang stood on the spot and smiled gently at Yu Donghai. She opened her arms and said to him, ¡°Father, I¡¯m back.¡± Yu Huang raised her hand, and Yu Donghai discovered that there were a few more scars on her arm. Some of the scars had already healed, and some had yet to shed scars. There were seven to eight scars on the ces he could see, but what about the ces he couldn¡¯t see? Yu Donghai¡¯s heart suddenly ached. ¡°Wine.¡± Yu Donghai walked over and held Yu Huang¡¯s hand. His voice was choked with emotion. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you lose to Xuanyuan Jing. It¡¯s also fine if you can¡¯t return to the Yin n. Compared to those, I want you to live happily.¡± Yu Huang held Yu Donghai¡¯s hand instead. She said, ¡°But Father, not only do I want to live properly, but I also want to live gloriously.¡± Some people were suitable for peaceful days, but some were born to be thrill-seekers. Chapter 125 - Reunion of Old Friends

Chapter 125: Reunion of Old Friends

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Simr to ordinary institutes, the starting date of the Divine Realm Academy was September 1. School was about to start, and Yu Donghai brought Yu Huang to the mall to shop. After walking into a supermarket, Yu Huang saw that the shelves were filled with a dazzling lineup of daily necessities. She asked Yu Donghai, ¡°Father, do I need to bring daily necessities when I report to the Divine Realm Academy? Does the Divine Realm Academy sell them?¡± When he heard this, Yu Donghai¡¯s expression instantly became unfathomable. ¡°There¡¯s no need to bring those. It¡¯s useless even if you bring them.¡± It would be useless even if she brought it? Yu Huang asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡± Yu Huang misunderstood Yu Donghai¡¯s meaning. She thought that the Divine Realm Academy had prepared everything for the students. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. ¡°As expected of the Divine Realm Academy. They are generous, considerate, and humane.¡± Upon hearing Yu Huang¡¯s words, Yu Donghai suddenly gritted his teeth. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s quite humane.¡± Even now, when he thought back to the humane actions of the Divine Realm Academy, Yu Donghai still had a deep impression. However, Yu Huang was immersed in the joy of the impending start of school, and didn¡¯t notice Yu Donghai¡¯s abnormality. ¡°Father, there¡¯s a men¡¯s clothing store over there. I¡¯ll buy you some clothes too.¡± Yu Donghai thought about how their family was doing well now, and how it would be embarrassing for Yu Huang if he continued to dress shabbily, so he followed Yu Huang to the men¡¯s clothing store. Yu Huang bought Yu Donghai three sets and two pairs of leather shoes. She also brought Yu Donghai to the Imperial Cuisine Restaurant for a beautiful meal. After returning home, Yu Huang passed a bunch of keys to Yu Donghai. Yu Donghai stared at the bunch of keys in surprise. ¡°This is¡­ the house you bought?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a two-bedroom apartment. It¡¯s in that high-end neighborhood across the street. I¡¯m going to Divine Realm Academy to report. I definitely won¡¯t be able toe back often in the future. I have to settle you down before I can leave in peace. Besides, now that we have money, we should have a home.¡± Yu Huang stuffed the key into Yu Donghai¡¯s palm. ¡°Take it, Father.¡± Yu Donghai understood that he was Yu Huang¡¯s burden. Only when he was doing well could Yu Huang feel at ease and go out. Yu Donghai held the key tightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry and go to school. I will take good care of myself at home.¡± Seeing that Yu Donghai was willing to ept the house, Yu Huang heaved a sigh of relief. Yu Donghai continued, ¡°I¡¯ll leave thergest room for you to use. I¡¯ll get someone to renovate the room to look like how you like it. I¡¯ll also buy a two-meter wide bed and ce it inside. In the future, when you bring your son-inw back, you¡¯ll also have a ce to stay¡­¡± Yu Huang followed Yu Donghai¡¯s words and imagined it. However, she could not imagine the scene of Sheng Xiao living in a small house with her. A good child like Sheng Xiao had to live in a beautiful pce and be treated like a treasure. However, Yu Huang would not tell Yu Donghai about such a dangerous thought. If he knew, he would definitely treat her as a pervert. Yu Huang was going to leave tomorrow afternoon. Yu Donghai could not bear to part with her. At night, he pulled her to sit on the sofa in the living room and listened to her recount her experiences during the three months in Rakshasa Empire. Yu Huang only talked about the details of how impressive she was. All those embarrassing experiences were subconsciously erased by her. However, even if she didn¡¯t say it, Yu Donghai understood. Yu Donghai stared at the injury on Yu Huang¡¯s arm, and his eyes were filled with heartache. However, he didn¡¯t ask how exactly Yu Huang was injured, and only told her earnestly, ¡°You must remember, no matter what happens, protecting your own life is the most important. Where there is life, there is hope.¡± ¡°I understand, Father.¡± The father-daughter pair chatted until past two o¡¯clock in the night before bidding each other good night and returning to their rooms to sleep. The next day, after lunch, Yu Huang returned to her room to change her clothes. She pulled her luggage out of her room and saw Yu Donghai standing in the living room. He was also wearing the shirt and casual pants that she had picked for him yesterday. This was the first time Yu Huang had seen him dressed so formally. During this half year, Yu Donghai had be much more optimistic. The mncholy in his eyes had all disappeared, and what reced them was yearning and anticipation for the future. After changing into new clothes, he appeared even more radiant. Yu Huang stared at Yu Donghai¡¯s new look, and she was able to discern his graceful bearing when he was young. Yu Huang praised him. ¡°When you were young, you must have been a handsome man.¡± Yu Donghai blushed slightly. In order to cover up his embarrassment, he lowered his head and adjusted the belt on his waist. He only stopped after he ced it in the middle. At this moment, Yu Donghai also recovered hisposure. He said, ¡°What kind of handsome man am I? Young Master is the true handsome man, a role model for the sons of noble families. Back then, when he was walking on the campus, which girl didn¡¯t steal a few nces at him?¡± Yu Huang restrained the smile on her lips. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll visit him when we go to the Divine Realm Academy this time.¡± Even if it was just to look at his statue, she would be satisfied. ¡°We have to go take a look.¡± Yu Donghai helped Yu Huang pull the box. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you to the Purifying Spirit Academy.¡± Yu Huang was shocked. ¡°Father, you¡¯ve finally decided to see Mentor?¡± Yu Donghai snorted and said, ¡°I have to go greet him and remind him to take care of you more on the way.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± It had been almost twenty years since her mentor and her father met. Yu Huang sent Lin Jiansheng a message to give him some time to prepare himself. When he received the message, Lin Jiansheng was exining things to the disciples of the school. He nced at the message and learned that Yu Donghai wasing to see him. His gaze instantly became serious. A few disciples felt uneasy when they saw Lin Jiansheng¡¯s expression suddenly turning serious. Who was the one who did the wrong thing and angered the dean? Just as this thought shed across their minds, they heard Lin Jiansheng ask, ¡°If I wear this to meet an old friend, will they think that I¡¯m aloof and feel distant?¡± The disciples were speechless. They had never seen the dean like this. It was just a friend, not a lover. Was there a need to be so serious? For a moment, they were all curious about the identity of this old friend that the dean was about to meet. The oldest Purifying Spirit Master disciple stood up and bowed. ¡°Dean, you are a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master. You are born with honor and prestige. No matter what you wear, you will look elegant.¡± They were all people who were experts at ttery. When Lin Jiansheng heard this disciple¡¯spliment, he frowned and muttered, ¡°Then I have to go back and change my clothes.¡± Lin Jiansheng quickly went upstairs and returned to his room. He took off his Purifying Spirit Master robe and changed into an ordinary gray shirt and casual pants that he had not worn in many years. He looked at himself in the mirror and confirmed that this outfit was the most approachable before he was satisfied. Finally, Yu Huang and the others arrived. Lin Jiansheng stood behind the curtains in his study and immediately saw the man standing beside Yu Huang. Lin Jiansheng had long heard about Yu Donghai¡¯s predicament from Yu Huang. Hence, he was already mentally prepared. However, when he saw Yu Donghai¡¯s current appearance, and discovered that the man who was still in high spirits twenty years ago had actually be a thin and weak old man who seemed like he could break with a light squeeze, Lin Jiansheng suddenly erupted with anger! Yin Mingchong, you deserve death! Almost at the moment when Lin Jiansheng¡¯s mental strength fluctuated, Yu Huang sensed it. She raised her head and looked at the sky that had suddenly turned dark clouds. She guessed that her mentor was too agitated and had lost control of his Psychic power. She hurriedly looked towards Lin Jiansheng¡¯s study. Yu Donghai had previouslye to the Purifying Spirit Academy to look for Lin Jiansheng, so he was very familiar with everything in the Purifying Spirit Academy. Sensing that Lin Jiansheng had lost control of his Psychic power, Yu Donghai raised his head and looked towards Lin Jiansheng¡¯s study. Staring at the figure that was hidden behind the curtains, Yu Donghai said calmly, ¡°Old man, don¡¯t be angry. The attack power of your Psychic power is too strong. I can¡¯t bear it now.¡± Level 8 Purifying Spirit Masters could hear voices thousands of meters away. Upon hearing Yu Donghai¡¯s words, Lin Jiansheng immediately withdrew all of his psychic energy and tried his best to stabilize his emotions. The dark clouds gathered above the Purifying Spirit Academy finally turned into a blue sky and white clouds. Yu Huang raised her eyebrows. She thought to herself that these two people had a really good rtionship. ¡°Father, let¡¯s go to the study to see Mentor.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yu Huang brought Yu Donghai upstairs and went around the curved corridor to Lin Jiansheng¡¯s study. The door to Lin Jiansheng¡¯s study was wide open, and Yu Huang directly led Yu Donghai into the room. The moment they entered, the study door closed automatically. At the same time, a soundproof barrier enveloped the study and isted the sound inside. After doing all of this, Lin Jiansheng turned around and looked at the entrance. Yu Donghai stood there silently while staring at Lin Jiansheng. His lips quivered a few times, but he did not say a word in the end. Lin Jiansheng walked towards Yu Donghai step by step. His hands that were hanging by his legs trembled before he slowly raised his right hand and pressed it on Yu Donghai¡¯s shoulder. Sensing how thin and weak the person under his palm was, Lin Jiansheng¡¯s eyes turned red with heartache. Tears welled up in Lin Jiansheng¡¯s eyes, but he held them back. He hugged Yu Donghai¡¯s head and pressed his forehead against it. With a trembling voice, he asked, ¡°Donghai, why have you be like this?!¡± When he heard his old friend calling him Donghai, Yu Donghai almost broke down. He grabbed Lin Jiansheng¡¯s arm with both hands and pouted, but in the end, he still held back his emotions. Lin Jiansheng held Yu Donghai¡¯s head. He looked at Yu Donghai¡¯s face, which had aged tens of years, and felt both heartache and anger. ¡°They all said that you were dead, but I refused to ept that it was true. All these years, I¡¯ve been paying attention to your tracks, but I didn¡¯t know that you were actually hiding in the Prosperous Capital and under my watch!¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost twenty years! You¡¯ve actually nevere to look for me even once! Yin Donghai, do you really treat me as a bro?¡± Facing Lin Jiansheng¡¯s question, Yu Donghai was speechless. Of course, he wanted to look for Lin Jiansheng, but he was more afraid of implicating Lin Jiansheng! Lin Jiansheng and Yu Donghai were best friends. At that time, Yin Mingchong was not sure if Yu Donghai was dead or alive. He must have sent someone to secretly monitor Lin Jiansheng. Once Yu Donghai contacted Lin Jiansheng, Yin Mingchong would immediately learn that he was still alive! If he was exposed, then Young Master¡¯s identity would be exposed as well! That was why Yu Donghai had nevere to look for Lin Jiansheng once in the past twenty years. Chapter 126 - Skysplit Tower, Divine Realm Academy!

Chapter 126: Skysplit Tower, Divine Realm Academy!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even if Yu Donghai did not exin, Lin Jiansheng could understand what he was worried about. Lin Jiansheng¡¯s heart ached. He shook Yu Donghai¡¯s head lightly and said with anguish, ¡°How heroic were you in the past? Look at yourself now! Yin Donghai, you f*cking turned yourself into a cripple!¡± ¡°You¡¯re Yin Donghai, the Yin Donghai who was praised that you would be the Prime Master of your generation. How did you be a cripple?¡± When Lin Jiansheng entered the Divine Realm Academy, Yin Donghai was already a second-year student. Yu Donghai was Yin Mingjue¡¯s attendant and was deeply trusted and respected by Yin Mingjue. Yin Mingjue always said that Yin Donghai was a good seedling for cultivation and thought that he would be an Prime Master in the future. After hearing Yin Mingjue say it many times, Yin Donghai became blindly confident. Therefore, at that time, Yin Donghai always said in front of Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Ah Sheng, in the future, you will be a Saint, and I will be a Prime Master. Together, we will be invincible! Let¡¯s be Young Master¡¯s left shoulder and right arm in the future, okay?¡± How did Lin Jiansheng reply to him back then? He said, ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant. You might be a cripple in the future!¡± At the thought of this matter, Lin Jiansheng suddenly raised his hand and pped himself. Yu Donghai saw it and hurriedly grabbed Lin Jiansheng¡¯s hand to stop him. ¡°Stop hitting yourself! I¡¯ve never med you!¡± Lin Jiansheng felt very guilty. ¡°I jinxed it. Whatever I said hit the nail on the head.¡± If he didn¡¯t say those disheartening words, would he have not be a cripple? Yu Donghai shook his head. ¡°What has it got to do with you? Young Master¡¯s soul has already been destroyed. I¡¯m lucky to still be alive. Old fart, you should be happy to see me.¡± How could Lin Jiansheng be happy? As long as he thought about how confident Yu Donghai was in the past, and looked at his current appearance, he hated everything. Lin Jiansheng took a deep breath and suppressed all his negative emotions before saying, ¡°If you¡¯re still alive, there¡¯s still hope! Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely find a way to help you restore your beast heart! I will let you be a Beast Tamer again!¡± When Yu Donghai heard these words, his heart rate couldn¡¯t help but increase a little. ¡°I still have a chance to be a Beast Tamer?¡± He asked carefully because he was afraid that he had heard wrong and was getting his hopes up. Lin Jiansheng told him, ¡°Ever since I found out that you self-destructed your beast form, I have been researching everywhere. I found in a document that someone in the Upper World had once helped a Beast Tamer sessfully repair her beast heart. As long as someone had seeded before, we have hope!¡± Yu Huang felt a fit of impulse when she heard this. She grabbed Yu Donghai¡¯s hand and said to him, ¡°Father, you have to take good care of yourself. Mentor and I will definitely help you find a way to repair the beast heart!¡± As long as he could sessfully repair the beast heart and be a Beast Tamer again, Yu Donghai was willing to start all over again! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you guys!¡± Yu Donghai saw that it was gettingte. He was afraid that he would dy Yu Huang¡¯s enrollment. He then said to Lin Jiansheng, ¡°You guys should set off. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to make it.¡± The two of them had only caught up with each other for a few minutes during this reunion. Lin Jiansheng was unwilling to bid Yu Donghai farewell in a hurry, but sending Yu Huang to the academy was the most important matter. Lin Jiansheng understood what Yu Donghai was worried about. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will personally make a trip to the academy and tell the principal that Yu Huang is my personal disciple. The principal cherishes talent the most. If he knows that Yu Huang is a dual master, he will definitely do his best to nurture her!¡± Seeing that Lin Jiansheng had already made the necessary arrangements, Yu Donghai finally felt relieved. He reminded Lin Jiansheng, ¡°You must not tell anyone about the Young Master¡¯s identity. It will bring about a fatal disaster for the Young Master. Ah Sheng, the Young Master has treated you well. We have the deepest friendship. In this world, the only person I can trust is you.¡± At this point, Yu Donghai suddenly took a step back. He bowed to Lin Jiansheng. ¡°Ah Sheng, I¡¯ll entrust our Young Master to you.¡± Lin Jiansheng nced at Yu Huang and sighed. ¡°She is my only personal disciple. I will do that even without you saying so.¡± After receiving Lin Jiansheng¡¯s promise, Yu Donghai left without turning back. The moment he left, Lin Jiansheng pulled Yu Huang away from the Purifying Spirit Academy. Sitting in the car, Lin Jiansheng seemed to be in a very low mood. Yu Huang guessed that Lin Jiansheng had probably thought of his younger days, so she didn¡¯t disturb him. After registering for the Beast Tamer license, Yu Huang did not need to queue up for the ne. The mentor-disciple pair quickly boarded the ne and set off. Yu Huang sat by the window of the ne and looked at the distant Prosperous Capital. Thinking that she was about to embark on a new journey, she said silently, Divine Realm Academy, here Ie! ¡­ On the westernmost side of the Divine Moon Empire was a desert. Qiang City was a modern city built on this desert. Qiang City Airport was the closest airport to Skysplit Tower. After alighting from the ne, one had to take an ancient green train to Skysplit Tower Station. Qiang City Airport was the closest airport to Skysplit Tower. After alighting from the ne, one had to take an ancient green train to Skysplit Tower Station. This green train was also the only one left in the world. It had be a unique scenery in the Gobi. The train drove very slowly, so that passengers could admire the Gobi scenery along the way. There was a kind of firefly-like butterfly living in the Gobi, and when night fell, the entire Gobi would be lit. The train slowly moved through the Gobi. Yu Huang looked out the window at the charming night sky and felt as if she was in a dream. When it was almost dawn, the green train finally arrived at the stop. ¡°We have arrived at Skysplit Tower Station! Please take your luggage and alight in an orderly manner.¡± In Coach No.1, seven passengers stood up at the same time, including Yu Huang and Lin Jiansheng. These were all students who were going to Divine Realm Academy to report. The other passengers on the bus watched them leave respectfully. This was because they knew that the youths who alighted here would be powerful people in the future. After alighting from the car, Yu Huang lowered her head to look at the people apanying her. Apart from her and Lin Jiansheng, there was a couple, two youths, and a young girl left. The youths were very young and inexperienced. They were about fourteen to fifteen years old. One of the youths was very thin, while the other youth was much shorter. He was only as tall as Yu Huang. The girl was beautiful and exquisite. She was wearing a light purple strapless dress and had ck hair, making her appear cute and adorable. When Yu Huang sized them up, they were also sizing her up. ¡°Are you Yu Huang?¡± The girl looked at Yu Huang in surprise. Yu Huang did not find it strange that she had been recognized. After all, she was once a big star and even won the Best Actress Award. After she quit filming, she trended on Weibo¡¯s hot topics a few times. It would be strange if no one did. Yu Huang was about to nod when she heard the short youth knock the girl on the head. He said, ¡°Are you stupid? Is there a need to ask? She looks a few years older than us. She must have been a student who passed the college entrance examination. This year, Yu Huang is the only student in the Divine Moon Empire who was epted via that route. She must be Yu Huang.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. She felt offended. Seeing that Yu Huang looked dejected, Lin Jianshengughed. Yu Huang¡¯s current experience reminded Lin Jiansheng of the scene when he entered school back then. The freshmen of the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s first year were generally between the ages of 12 and 16. Therefore, back then, when Lin Jiansheng, who was 18 years old, stood among that group of small youths as a schr, he was truly outstanding. Lin Jiansheng pressed down on Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder and consoled her gloatingly. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it.¡± Yu Huang was notforted. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± They climbed a hill and stood on the peak. When they saw the scene in front of them, they suddenly fell silent. In a desert on a in, a four-pointed tower rose from the ground. The tower was 99 levels high, and the top of the tower reached into the clouds. A bronze bell hung on the corner of each level. The morning sun shone on the tower, giving the bronze bell with a luster. The wind in the Gobi blew, and the bronze bell swayed in the wind, making a tinkling sound. Yu Huang stared nkly at the shocking painting. For a moment, afraid that her heavy breathing would disturb the gods in the tower, she even slowed down her breathing. Seeing that Yu Huang was stunned, Lin Jiansheng smiled and said, ¡°I was the same as you back then. When I saw this beautiful scroll, I didn¡¯te back to my senses for a long time.¡± ¡°It is indeed beautiful.¡± The four-sided pagoda in front of her was the Skysplit Tower. Skysplit Tower was located in the desert at the border of the four countries of the Divine Realm Continent. It was called a miracle in the desert. On the east of Skysplit Tower was the Divine Moon Empire, on the west was the Cangyuan Empire, on the north was the Jade Empire, and on the south was the Mosantuo Empire. Skysplit Tower did not belong to any country. It belonged to the Divine Realm Academy, the hub of the link between the Divine Realm Academy and the Holy Spirit Continent. Today was August 30th. In another day, the Divine Realm Academy would begin school. In these past two days, all the new students from all over the world had rushed over and gathered outside the tower. At dawn tomorrow, when the gates of Skysplit Tower were opened, these students would be able to go to the Divine Realm Academy. This year, the Divine Realm Academy only recruited 600 students from the outside. Yu Huang noticed that most of the new students were youths around the age of 15, and all of them were arrogant. In fact, the children who were able to enter the Divine Realm Academy were mostly descendants of noble families and talented Beast Tamers. Beast Tamers like Anna Tao, who came from amon family and had ordinary talent, would never be able to enter the Divine Realm Academy in their lifetime. Some people were born in Rome. You couldn¡¯t catch up to others even if you chased them all your life. This was the cruel reality. Yu Huang looked at the little kids and then at herself. She suddenly had the illusion that she wasan old child that had entered kindergarten. ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to rest first.¡± Lin Jiansheng brought Yu Huang to a ce with fewer people and set up a tent. The mentor and disciple sat under the sunshade tent and meditated cross-legged. They sat for more than four hours. At this moment, there was a suddenmotion in the sky. Yu Huang looked up and saw a group of young men jump down from the aircraft. They all looked like adults. The girls were all wearing the tailored suits and shorts of the Divine Realm Academy. They had a storage belt around their waists and the school badge of the Divine Realm Academy on their chests. The boys¡¯ clothes were basically the same as the girls¡¯, except that their pants were long. These were all students of the Divine Realm Academy. Chapter 127 - Encounter Xuanyuan Jing

Chapter 127: Encounter Xuanyuan Jing

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The moment this group of peoplended, they immediately attracted the curious gazes of many new students. ¡°That¡¯s the upperssmen. They all have aircraft. I want my own aircraft too!¡± ¡°Wow, they are all so handsome!¡± Yu Huang was also staring at the group of people. Her eyes were calm. Lin Jiansheng told Yu Huang, ¡°From July to September, it is the annual assessment season of the Divine Realm Academy. During this period, the students have to go out to carry out missions. They can only sessfully graduate and enter the next age. Otherwise, they will continue to stay behind. These children should be students who just returned afterpleting their missions.¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Huang was speechless. She asked, ¡°Is the system that strict?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s strict. The academy set up the annual assessment system with the goal of screening out those ckers. Students who are held back for three consecutive years will be expelled by the academy. Thus, those who can sessfully graduate from the Divine Realm Academy are all very outstanding students.¡± Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How do we graduate?¡± Lin Jiansheng¡¯s answer was very simple. ¡°Charge into the tower. Charge into the tower? Yu Huang stared at the four-sided pagoda behind her and curiously asked, ¡°Break into the Skysplit Tower?¡± Lin Jiansheng nodded and then exined the details of the graduation examination in detail with Yu Huang. ¡°Divine Realm Academy has a total of 12 grades. When you advance to the 12th grade, you have to break into the tower.¡± ¡°Skysplit Tower has a total of 99 levels. It is a low-end version of the Central Pagoda. After graduation, students who can enter the 60th level can graduate. Students who can enter the 70th level will be given the academy¡¯s outstanding student badge. Students who can enter the 80th level will obtain the honorary student badge. And students who can enter the 90th level will be branded as honorary students onto the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s honor wall. These students can also choose to stay in the academy.¡± ¡°Therefore, every faculty member, professor, and man who is sweeping the floor are big shots who have broken into the 90th level.¡± Yu Huang remembered this crucial piece of information and secretly warned herself not to offend anyone in the school. Everyone was a big shot and could not be offended. ¡°Mentor, what will the reward be if you pass level 99?¡± Lin Jiansheng raised his head and looked at the top of the Skysplit Tower. He said, ¡°The students who sessfully pass the 99th level will represent the academy in participating in the Central Pagoda trials that are held once every five years. Those who pass the trials sessfully can enter the Upper World. Back then, Senior was the only student who passed the trials sessfully in his grade.¡± Yu Huang licked her lips and secretly clenched her fists. She had to walk down the path her father had walked before again. However¡­ ¡°Mentor, now that the spatial gate has been sealed, is there still anyone who wants to break into the Central Pagoda?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Lin Jiansheng rubbed the short beard on his chin with the back of his hand before saying, ¡°Even if you can¡¯t enter the Upper World, it¡¯s still a good thing to be able to gain a good reputation for your family and the academy through your results in the pagoda challenge. The next Central Pagoda challenge will be next year.¡± After knowing that it would be the Central Pagoda¡¯s challenge next year, Yu Huang immediately thought of Sheng Xiao. ¡°Mentor, why hasn¡¯t Supreme Master Sheng graduated?¡± Sheng Xiao entered the Divine Realm Academy at the age of 11. With his cultivation and talent, he could have graduated early. However, not only did he not graduate early, but he also postponed it. It was suspicious. Lin Jiansheng felt amused when he heard Yu Huang mention Sheng Xiao. ¡°You two are close. Ask him!¡± Yu Huang was speechless. ¡°We¡¯re not that close either.¡± They only kissed. Lin Jiansheng put away his frivolous attitude and shook his head while saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact reason, but I guess he wants to stay behind for the Central Pagoda Test next year.¡± No wonder. As the master and disciple chatted, the sound of a flying device gliding across the sky suddenly sounded again. More than a dozen teenagers jumped down from the aircraft. This group of people were also wearing the uniform of Divine Realm Academy. The leading young man had a pair of almond-shaped eyes, light blue eyes, an upturned nose, and red lips. He looked particrly handsome. The moment the young mannded, he brought his teammates to another team. ¡°Mr. Creel.¡± The young man greeted the male senior at the front of the team before turning his gaze to the woman beside Creel. The woman had golden curly hair and mixed-race facial features. She was extremely beautiful, and the ordinary-looking school uniform looked handsome on her. This person¡¯s name was Zhong Luoxue. She was a female student ranked 350th on the top 500 rankings of the academy. She was also one of the top ten beauties of the academy. With all kinds of glory, Zhong Luoxue naturally could not conceal her arrogance. The blue-eyed young man nodded at Zhong Luoxue and shouted in admiration, ¡°Luoxue, you¡¯re here too.¡± Zhong Luoxue nodded in a reserved manner. When she saw a cut on the blue-eyed young man¡¯s uniform on his shoulder by the demon beast, she raised her fair hand and gently touched his wound. She frowned lightly and asked, ¡°Xuanyuan, are you injured?¡± Zhong Luoxue was such an aloof beauty, but she actually took the initiative to express concern about him. This made Xuanyuan Jing feel ttered. Xuanyuan Jing hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡°Your injuries aren¡¯t serious, just superficial wounds. I heard that your mission this time is to kill a level-six demon beast. I wonder if you guys havepleted the mission? You¡­¡± Afraid that his thoughts would make Zhong Luoxue feel ufortable, Xuanyuan Jing asked, ¡°Are you guys hurt?¡± Zhong Luoxue naturally could hear Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s concern for her. Her eyes warmed slightly as she shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± At this moment, Creel interrupted. He said, ¡°The new students are about to report. We can only wait for the tower gate to open tomorrow morning and follow them back to the academy.¡± Zhong Luoxue said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s wait a little longer. After all, there are still other students who haven¡¯t returned.¡± When Creel heard her words, he thought of something else. He said, ¡°I heard from the other students that the academy¡¯s assessment requirement for Mr. Sheng is for him to retrieve a level 7 Monster Core alone. I wonder if he haspleted the mission?¡± The students fell silent when they heard Mr. Sheng¡¯s name. Xuanyuan Jing frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Sheng broke through to the level of a Supreme Masterst year. He has a chance of winning against a level 7 demon beast alone.¡± Zhong Luoxue said, ¡°Level 7 Demonic Beasts are so terrifying. No matter how powerful Mr. Sheng is, he¡¯s still fighting alone. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy.¡± Creel stopped talking. In the distance, Yu Huang narrowed her eyes and looked at Creel and the others in a daze. She stared at Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s back and was somewhat surprised. She didn¡¯t expect to see Xuanyuan Jing before she even entered Divine Realm Academy. Yu Huang immediately felt her knuckles itch. She really wanted to beat him up. When Lin Jiansheng heard Zhong Luoxue address one of the youths as ¡®Xuanyuan ¡®, he recalled the gossip about Yu Huang. He couldn¡¯t help but wink at Yu Huang and ask, ¡°Could that Xuanyuan be your fianc¨¦?¡± Yu Huang corrected him. ¡°Ex.¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t deny it, which meant that the brat was Xuanyuan Jing. Lin Jiansheng chuckled and teased Yu Huang. ¡°You have a rich life in this school. Your ex-fianc¨¦ and your prospective boyfriend are both here. Imagine that scene. Tsk tsk.¡± He wanted to see it! Chapter 128 - Want to take a roller coaster? The kind that kills.

Chapter 128: Want to take a roller coaster? The kind that kills.

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Jiansheng was a person who loved to watch drama. He was a huge gossip. It was bad enough that he usually watched other people¡¯s drama, but now, he even watched his own disciple¡¯s drama. Yu Huang red at Lin Jiansheng. ¡°Mentor, don¡¯t be disrespectful.¡± Lin Jiansheng coughed twice before letting it go. As night fell, fireflies lit up on the Gobi. Tomorrow was the day they would enter the Divine Realm Academy. These young children were so excited that they found it difficult to sleep. They lit a bonfire in the Gobi and surrounded it while telling stories. There was even a bold girl who danced beside the bonfire, causing many people to cheer. A few youths walked towards Creel and the others and invited them to the bonfire to chat. Creel and the others didn¡¯t decline and walked over. The moment they sat down, they became the center of everyone¡¯s attention. Creel was a ck man. He sat beside the bonfire like a ck wooden statue. When thrown into the night, he couldpletely merge with the darkness. However, as long as he opened his mouth to speak, his bright white teeth would be very obvious. Creel was a very talkative man. No matter what the juniors asked him, as long as he knew, he would tell them a few words enthusiastically. On the other hand, Zhong Luoxue, who sat on his left, was much more reserved and cold. She sat upright by the bonfire, and her beautiful and fair face was slightly flushed by the bonfire, causing her to seem even more beautiful. Xuanyuan Jing asionally stole a nce at Zhong Luoxue with a fiery gaze. Zhong Luoxue could feel Xuanyuan Jing sizing her up. She didn¡¯t respond to Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s gaze, but her delicate body sat even more gracefully. Yu Huang didn¡¯t participate in the gathering of those brats, and she didn¡¯t want to meet Xuanyuan Jing either. She stood up and left the tent alone to look at the stars in the depths of the Gobi. As she watched, she suddenly discovered a butterfly emitting five-colored light in the distant sky. Yu Huang blinked in surprise. How could there be such a huge butterfly in the desert? Yu Huang looked again and realized that there was a man sitting on the butterfly¡¯s back. This butterfly should be the beast form of the Beast Tamer. Flying beast form? The butterfly was exhausted from flying and its spiritual power waspletely exhausted. It turned into a ray of light and entered the body of the Beast Tamer. Thus, the Beast Tamer fell from the sky and fell t on his face. Yu Huang was speechless. ¡°Ouch!¡± The man¡¯s face contorted in pain. He cried out a few times before sitting up and gently massaging his knee. The man sat on the ground and rested for a few minutes. When he felt that it no longer hurt, he stood up. He took out a clean coat from the storage device and changed into it. Then, he picked up the sses that had fallen to the ground and put them on. Thinking that he was once again a respectable person, the man turned around and prepared to go to Skysplit Tower to meet up with the other new students. However, when he turned around, he realized that there was a girl sitting on the Gobi behind her. Feng Si was speechless. There was actually someone here! Yu Huang had not expected that she would still be able to see Feng Si after a year. She also did not expect that Feng Si¡¯s appearance would be so different. That¡¯s right. This man was the bespectacled man Yu Huang had met at the ck Domest year. She remembered that his name was Feng Si. Feng Si also felt that Yu Huang was somewhat familiar, but for a moment, he was unable to associate Yu Huang with the youngdy who had boldly jumped into the Purgatory Sea. When Feng Si thought about how he fell from the sky just now, and his wretched appearance of grimacing in pain and howling was seen by this youngdy, he immediately blushed in embarrassment. He had still wanted to make a dignified entrance, but he did not expect to suffer humiliation the moment he appeared. ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Feng Si could onlyugh awkwardly. Afterughing, he asked Yu Huang,¡± Miss, you are also at the Divine Realm Academy to report? ¡± Seeing that Feng Si did not recognize her, the smile on Yu Huang¡¯s lips became even more yful. ¡°Young Master Feng¡¯s entrance method is really unique.¡± Feng Si¡¯s eyes widened slightly. ¡°You know me?¡± The Feng Family was indeed a prestigious cultivation family on the Ice Domain Continent, but this was the Divine Realm Continent, where outstanding people lived. How did thisdy know him? Feng Si pushed his sses up his nose bridge and stared at Yu Huang¡¯s appearance carefully. With one look, he found her even more familiar. ¡°Have we met before?¡± Yu Huang reminded him, ¡°Rakshasa Empire, ck Dome Mountain, Purgatory Sea.¡± She said word by word. When Feng Si heard these three phrases, the image of a girl wearing a cat mask and holding a book while reading beside the fire shed across his mind! ¡°It¡¯s you! Little Yu!¡± Feng Si looked at Yu Huang as if he was looking at a monster. He said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you jump into the Purgatory Sea? Why are you still alive?¡± In Feng Si and the others¡¯ eyes, jumping into the Purgatory Sea was equivalent to jumping into a mountain of des and a sea of mes. That was a trip with no return. Yu Huang nodded and admitted her identity before exining, ¡°I jumped, but I came out alive.¡± Feng Sijun¡¯s face was filled with shock. ¡°Impressive, impressive. You can actually escape unscathed from the Purgatory Sea!¡± She was a ruthless person! Yu Huang thought of the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl that she had swallowed and looked at Feng Si. She could not help but feel conflicted. If this guy knew that the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl that he wanted even in his dreams had been given to her by Sheng Xiao, would he be so angry that he wanted to kill her? Yu Huang decided to hide this matter. She asked Feng Si, ¡°Your beast form is a butterfly?¡± Feng Si was a man, but his beast form was that of a beautiful butterfly. He was somewhat embarrassed. ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Very beautiful.¡± Feng Si did not see any mockery on Yu Huang¡¯s face. Only then did he believe that Yu Huang was purely praising his beast form for being beautiful. Only then did his awkward expression soften. Feng Si smiled bitterly. ¡°What¡¯s the use of being beautiful? This thing is shy but useless. It¡¯s beautiful but useless.¡± ¡°How can that be? Usually, such a gorgeous beast form has other special abilities even if it doesn¡¯t have powerfulbat abilities. What kind of beast form is your?¡± Feng Sihan replied vaguely, ¡°Support.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. In the future, you can find a battle-type Beast Tamer as your partner.¡± Auxiliary beast formsbined with a battle-type beast form could achieve twice the results with half the effort. Yu Huang didn¡¯t understand why Feng Si hated his beast form so much. Feng Si clicked his tongue and said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s so good about that? My butterfly is called a Charming Colored Disk. It¡¯s a beast form that can only cultivate charm techniques. Why would a man like me cultivate that thing?! I¡¯m not going to sell it in a brothel!¡± Yu Huang¡¯s expression became intrigued when she heard this. As a man, he could only cultivate in charm techniques. This was indeed very humiliating. No wonder Feng Si wanted to improve his beast form. Yu Huang enlightened him. ¡°The beast form was a gift from God to us. Since your beast form chose you, it means that it¡¯s the most suitable for you. Instead of resisting it, you might as well treat it well. Furthermore, it¡¯s not shameless for men to cultivate charm techniques. Don¡¯t look down on yourself.¡± Feng Si understood this, but he just couldn¡¯t get over this hurdle. His siblings who had sessfully awakened their beast forms were all more powerful than him. As the fourth young master of the Feng family, he was a Beast Tamer who could only cultivate charm techniques. If word got out, wouldn¡¯t it be a joke? However, Feng Si still felt a little better after being consoled by Yu Huang. After exining his situation, Feng Si asked Yu Huang, ¡°You¡¯re also a freshman this year?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Are you a Purifying Spirit Master now?¡± ¡°Yes. However, I was epted into the academy as a schr.¡± Feng Si knew that Yu Huang loved to study very much. The night before she jumped into the Purgatory Sea, she was still reading. Yu Huang worked so hard and finally sessfully entered the Divine Realm Academy. Feng Si was also happy for her. ¡°Those who can enter the Divine Realm Academy through their own abilities are all very powerful.¡± Feng Si rubbed his nose in embarrassment and whispered, ¡°I entered through the back door.¡± Yu Huang found his frankness adorable. ¡°How did you get in through the back door?¡± ¡°Donation.¡± That¡¯s right, even the Divine Realm Academy had expenditures. Yu Huang¡¯s expression was unreadable. She sighed and said, ¡°Then your parents really dote on you.¡± They were willing to spend money to send their child to the Divine Realm Academy. This was indeed a form of doting. Feng Si was even more embarrassed. He said worriedly, ¡°If I can¡¯t pass the annual assessment for three years in a row, I will still be sent home in the end. However, my parents gave me this opportunity, so I will definitely cherish it.¡± ¡°Good luck.¡± The sky was about to brighten. Yu Huang stood up and said to Feng Si, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Skysplit Tower is about to open.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± As Yu Huang and Feng Si arrived at the bottom of Skysplit Tower, they heard a rumbling sound. The entrance to Skysplit Tower had opened! Everyone stood up from the ground and simultaneously stood on their tiptoes to look at the entrance of Skysplit Tower. There, a man in a brown uniform stood with a bell in his hand. He was the guide who led the way for the new students. The guide shook the bell, and the entire bronze bell above Skysplit Tower shook with it. This sound spread throughout the deste Gobi, shocking everyone. ¡°New students, please follow me into the pagoda!¡± The guide turned around and walked into the tower. Thus, all the new students and their parents quietly queued up to enter the tower. They entered the tower, but they did not go up. Instead, they went down. No one knew how deep the pagoda was. Everyone walked down the stairs to the bottom of the tower. The new students¡¯ faces were filled with curiosity. As they walked, they looked around. Lin Jiansheng told Yu Huang, ¡°After walking past these 999 stairs, there will be an underground za at the end of the road. We will gather thereter and get into the car collectively.¡± There was even a car underground? ¡°Is it the subway?¡± Subway? Lin Jiansheng shook his head mysteriously and said, ¡°You¡¯ll knowter.¡± Yu Huang immediately had a bad premonition. As expected, after walking down the 999 steps, they arrived at an underground za. The guide stood at the front and raised his voice to say to everyone, ¡°Everyone, line up. 50 people per team! We¡¯re going to get in the car!¡± However, Yu Huang did not see a car. The outside of the square seemed to be a cliff. There was no road, and Yu Huang did not see any cars. So, where was the car they were taking? Where was the road? There were many people who had the same doubts as Yu Huang. Some youths even wanted to run to the edge of the square to take a look, but were pulled back by their parents. ¡°Line up properly. The car will be here soon!¡± The child asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the car? There¡¯s no road!¡± The parent said, ¡°There will be a roadter!¡± Yu Huang tilted her head to look at Lin Jiansheng. Seeing Lin Jiansheng¡¯s mysterious expression, she was even more confused. ¡°Since we¡¯re all in line, let¡¯s get in the car!¡± The guide whistled, and the sound of a metal wheel rolling suddenly came from deep underground. It was as if some kind of monster had awakened. Beep beep¡­ Beep beep¡­ The car was here! But it was a rollercoaster! Lin Jiansheng tilted his head and said to Yu Huang, ¡°Wee to the Soul Chasing rollercoaster ride!¡± Want to take a roller coaster? The kind that kills. Chapter 129 - Divine Realm Academy, Grand Prosperity

Chapter 129: Divine Realm Academy, Grand Prosperity

The driver was wearing the same design as the guide, but he had a long hat on his head. The driver honked, and the guide shouted, ¡°First team, get in!¡± The students in the first row and their parents got into the car. Just as they fastened their seatbelt, they heard the driver shout, ¡°Sit tight, we¡¯re leaving!¡± After shouting, he stepped on the elerator and the rollercoaster disappeared. The bus had indeed disappeared, but the frightened cries of the new students echoed incessantly in the abyss, causing one¡¯s scalp to go numb. Yu Huang raised her eyebrows. Was it that exciting? There were four people sitting in a row on the roller coaster. They sat ording to the order of the queue. Lin Jiansheng, Yu Huang, and Feng Si had just sat in a row when a slightly plump boy sat beside Feng Si. After taking a seat, the safety equipment on the roller coaster automatically moved out and tied everyone firmly to the chairs to ensure that they were not thrown out. Feng Si¡¯s expression was a little pale. He held his sses in his right hand and pressed his left hand on the back of Yu Huang¡¯s hand. He said nervously, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of heights. I¡¯m also carsick. I¡­ I still want to vomit.¡± Feng Si started to feel carsick before he even started driving. Yu Huang was helpless as well. ¡°Bear with it.¡± In front, the driver shouted, ¡°Sit tight, let¡¯s go! Have a good trip!¡± He stepped on the elerator and the rollercoaster flew out! It really flew out! It flew directly over an abyss more than five hundred meters high andnded firmly on the track at the other end of the mountain. Without giving the students a chance to catch their breath, the rollercoaster drove forward at a high speed for a while before diving towards the bottom of the abyss! ¡°Ah!!¡± Even Yu Huang was frightened and shouted. At that instant, Yu Huang suddenly thought of a joke¡ª He flew at the front while his soul chased after him. Once he failed to catch up, he would turn into dust! Very quickly, Yu Huang adapted to the rhythm of the rollercoaster, but Feng Si, who was beside her, was so frightened that he was incoherent as he shouted frantically, ¡°Ah!! I¡¯m going to die! I¡¯m going to throw up! I¡¯m going to fall down¡­¡± Feng Si¡¯s screams never stopped. Three minutester, the roller coaster arrived at the stop and stopped on a t ground. Feng Si sat in the car without moving. His face was pale from fright, and his lips were trembling. He had also crushed his gold-rimmed sses. Yu Huang stood up and asked him, ¡°Can you still walk?¡± Feng Si¡¯s eyes rolled and he said weakly, ¡°Please drag me out of the car.¡± Thus, Yu Huang dragged Feng Si off the rollercoaster like a pig. After getting out of the car, Feng Siid beside a trash can and vomited non-stop. Yu Huang stood a little further away. Yu Huang¡¯s stomach felt a little ufortable. She hurriedly peeled a lemon candy and ate it. Only then did she suppress the disgusting and nauseating feeling. After her stomach felt better, Yu Huang asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Mentor, did you also take this rollercoaster when you were in school?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Jiansheng told her, ¡°This underground roller coaster was sent by the Dwarfs of the Hundred Beast Continent. It took them ten years to sessfully build. It is the safest, most difficult, and most difficult underground roller coaster in the world.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be able to sit in it anywhere else.¡± Yu Huang rolled her eyes. She didn¡¯t want to sit on this thing a second time. Creel and the others looked at the trembling and vomiting freshmen from afar. A mischievous smile shed across their eyes. ¡°Looking at them reminds us of us when we first entered the academy.¡± Zhong Luoxue was a little dizzy, but she didn¡¯t say anything when she heard Creel¡¯s words. Xuanyuan Jing saw that Zhong Luoxue was dizzy, so he took out a lemon hard candy from his spatial ring. ¡°Luoxue, have a candy.¡± Zhong Luoxue took the candy and had just put it in her mouth when she heard Creel say, ¡°Xuanyuan, why do you still have candy with you?¡± Hearing that, Zhong Luo Xue also raised her head to look at Xuanyuan Jing. Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s expression became a little unnatural. He quickly smiled again and exined, ¡°Someone in our team gets carsick, so I prepared some candy.¡± Creel originally thought that Xuanyuan Jing knew that Zhong Luoxue had a car sickness, so he had prepared the candy beforehand, so he could give it when Zhong Luoxue was feeling ufortable. After hearing Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s exnation, Creel knew that he was overthinking. When Zhong Luoxue heard his exnation, she lowered her head again. Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s finger touched the interspatial ring lightly, and his gaze became hazy. This candy was actually something he had prepared for Yu Huang in the past. Xuanyuan Jing was very attentive when he pursued Yu Huang. He knew that Yu Huang was carsick, so he always had to put a bag of candy in his interspatial ring. As long as Yu Huang was ufortable, he would give her one. When he thought of Yu Huang, Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s mood instantly becameplicated. Last year, Xuanyuan Sisi went to the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion. When she came back, she called him and told him that Yu Huang had fallen into the Time Valley to save the girl from the Sheng family. When he heard that Yu Huang had fallen into the Time Valley, Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s heart trembled violently. Yu Huang was dead? Although his attitude was very firm when he broke off the engagement back then, he still had feelings for Yu Huang. After all, that was his first love, a treasure that he had spent a long time pursuing. After knowing that his first love was dead, Xuanyuan Jing was still sad for a few days before he pulled himself together. But three months ago, he found out from Xuanyuan Sisi that Yu Huang was still alive. Not only was she still alive, but she had also be the top scorer of the province in the Prosperous Capital this year. She was the top scorer of the national college entrance examination and had been epted by the Divine Realm Academy. Knowing that Yu Huang was still alive, Xuanyuan Jing let out a sigh of relief. However, when he thought about how Yu Huang was about to be his alumni and how they would see each other often in the future, he felt vexed. Thanks to Sheng Xiao, the letter of challenge between him and Yu Huang was still engraved on the wall of the disciplinary hall. Some time ago, his ssmates¡¯ good friends had asked him indirectly, ¡°Yu Huang ising to the Divine Realm Academy. Are you nervous? Are you afraid?¡± Perhaps he was nervous. After all, it was hard not to be nervous when old lovers met. But he did not fear her. After cultivating in Divine Realm Academy for two years, Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s cultivation had also improved quite a bit. He was now at thete-stage Schr Realm. Among his peers, he was considered number one. It was said that Yu Huang had also awakened her beast form when she reached adulthoodst year. However, she had only just awakened her beast form, and she was still at the early-stage Schr Realm. She was aplete newbie. A newborn Beast Tamer had no chance of winning against ate-stage Beast Tamer. At this moment, the guide appeared again and shook the bell in his hand. Attracted by the bell, the square suddenly fell silent. ¡°Since everyone has rested, let¡¯s prepare to set off.¡± This piece of t ground was just a temporary rest area. On the other side of the t ground was a cliff, and there was a spiral staircase built on the edge of the cliff. The guide walked at the front. The freshmen held onto the railing and walked down the stairs until they reached the bottom of the cliff. There was a circr stone tform at the bottom of the cliff. The man pressed the switch on the cliff, and the stone tform opened to both sides to reveal a passageway. Creel and the others bowed respectfully to the man who led the way and entered. After they left, the guide looked at the young and delicate freshmen in front of him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you guys here. Good luck!¡± After saying that, he nced at the parents standing in the freshman team and said, ¡°Parents, please stop.¡± After students graduated from the Divine Realm Academy, they could not return to school without the academy¡¯s invitation. This was a rule, and they had to follow it. Even Lin Jiansheng was no exception. Lin Jiansheng lowered his head and said to Yu Huang, ¡°I¡¯m on a different path from you guys. Ah Huang, it¡¯s up to you now.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It¡¯s up to herself now? What did he mean? Could there be a new excitement waiting for them? The parents left, leaving the students looking at each other. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± No matter whatid ahead, she had to ovee it! Yu Huang and Feng Si were the first to walk towards the circr tform. Seeing this, the other new students followed. There was a flying boat under the stone tform. After entering the cabin, Yu Huang looked around the cabin and suddenly frowned. Seeing that she had stopped in her tracks, Feng Si hurriedly asked, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Yu Huang stared at the empty hall and said, ¡°Those upperssmen from before aren¡¯t on this ship.¡± Hearing this, Feng Si¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°I heard my brothers at home mention that the new students will go through many tests when they enter the school. So those older students shouldn¡¯t be sitting on the same boat as us.¡± Yu Huang asked him, ¡°Do you know what kind of test it is?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know much.¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s take it easy.¡± She and Feng Si found a seat and sat down. Soon, everyone was here. The spaceship took off and flew deep underground. It was dark outside the window and she couldn¡¯t see anything. Yu Huang thought that they would continue flying in the darkness, but after a few minutes, light shone in from the front windshield of the spaceship. Light and darkness intertwined. The spaceship directly leaped into the light from the darkness and appeared high in the sky. A huge bird that resembled a Kun Peng jumped out of the clouds. Its wings spread out and covered the sky. All the new students were stunned. ¡°It¡¯s a Kun Peng!¡± Feng Si¡¯s face was also filled with amazement. He told Yu Huang, ¡°We¡¯ve entered the Divine Realm Academy.¡± The space of the Divine Realm Academy was very big. It was said that it was as big as a third of the Divine Moon Empire. The space was a small world that formed a sect. What was outside, was here. What wasn¡¯t outside, was also here. Just as everyone was staring at the Kun Peng bird in fascination, the spacecraft suddenly plummeted. ¡°What happened?! The spaceship malfunctioned?¡± ¡°Is the ne going to crash?!¡± Bang! The huge spaceship crashed into the deep sea, causing huge waves. The new students swayed left and right with the ship¡¯s turbulence. When they stabilized themselves, they heard someone shouting, ¡°Look, we¡¯re in the deep sea!¡± Yu Huang turned her head to look out the window and realized that they were indeed sailing in the deep sea. Outside the window, the coral sea swayed with the sea. Groups of marine fish swam past the window. Sunlight refracted from the sea into the deep sea, making the deep sea seem like another world. Even the knowledgeable Yu Huang was like a country bumpkin entering the city at this moment. She was stunned by the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s extravagance. She sighed with emotion. ¡°How extravagant.¡± Who would dare to believe that there was even an ocean in the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s independent space?! No wonder Divine Realm Academy would recruit students like Feng Si.. The expenses were so great, so how could they get money if they didn¡¯t take advantage of others? Chapter 130 - Brother Xiao, Remember Her!

Chapter 130: Brother Xiao, Remember Her!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The beautiful scenery of the deep sea was rare to see. Yu Huang was also somewhat fascinated. Suddenly, she saw a pair of dark golden eyes appear from the dark sea. The moment she saw those eyes, Yu Huang immediately felt her body freeze. She couldn¡¯t move, couldn¡¯t even blink her eyes. What was that thing?! The thing was getting closer and closer. Just as Yu Huang thought that it would hit the spaceship, it turned around and swam in another direction. It swam far away, and only then did Yu Huang see the original form of the owner of those eyes. It was an ancient alligator that was as big as a small mountain! Yu Huang stared at the alligator¡¯s tail and had a bold guess. Could this ancient alligator be the dean¡¯s beast form? It was said that when a Beast Tamer¡¯s cultivation level reached the level of Prime Master, their beast form could leave their host and be a unique individual. Some could even take human form. The dean¡¯s beast form was an ancient alligator, and alligators loved water the most. So this sea was actually built for this ancient alligator? This was the first time Yu Huang had seen such a massive and powerful beast form. For a moment, her heart rate increased. Feng Si saw that Yu Huang¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat and that she was still motionless, as if she had a nightmare. He hurriedly pulled Yu Huang¡¯s sleeve and asked her, ¡°Little Yu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Huang could finally move. She looked at Feng Si with a baffled expression and asked him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it?¡± Feng Si was stunned. ¡°What?¡± What should he see? When Yu Huang saw that Feng Si didn¡¯t seem to be lying, she realized that she was the only one who had seen the ancient alligator. Why was that? ¡°I¡¯m fine. My reaction speed is slow. I only feel that a ne crash is scary now.¡± ¡°Your reaction speed is too slow.¡± The spaceship sailed in the deep sea for more than an hour before reaching the shore. After the new students went ashore, they stood by the beach with confused expressions. What should they do next? At this moment, the forest suddenly swayed without wind. Following that, a ck shadow flew out from the forest. That person stood in the sky and was also wearing the uniform of the Divine Realm Academy. From afar, the new students could only see the person¡¯s silhouette, but they could not see his appearance. However, as a Purifying Spirit Master, Yu Huang could see the person¡¯s face clearly as well as the ck fountain pen in his pocket. Sheng Xiao! After she recognized that person, the corners of Yu Huang¡¯s mouth instantly curled up. Sheng Xiao stood in the air. He stared at the confused children on the beach and smiled coldly. ¡°The weing ceremony for the new students has officially begun!¡± After Sheng Xiao finished speaking, ten more figures flew out of the forest and stood behind him. Seeing this, Yu Huang and the other new students were dumbfounded. ¡°What is this?¡± Feng Si had long heard his siblings discuss the perverse rules of the Divine Realm Academy. He told Yu Huang, ¡°The so-called weing ceremony for the new students refers to the weing ceremony held for the new students by the school¡¯s top 10 students and the academy¡¯s disciplinary officer the day before the official start of school.¡± Yu Huang looked at Sheng Xiao and the others¡¯ imposing aura. They did not seem like they were weing them. ¡°How will they wee us?¡± Feng Si did not know either. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± At that moment, Sheng Xiao suddenly pped the top of the freshman¡¯s head. The spiritual energy turned into a detailedpetition notice. The so-called wee ceremony was:¡± [A new cadet regimentposed of 600 new students challenging the 10 student delegation selected by the academy. The performance of the new students in the challenger league would be the standard for the new students to be divided into sses. The top three students in the challenge will also spar with the disciplinary officer. Those who perform best will receive additional rewards. 600 freshmen versus 10 upperssmen student representatives. Exciting! Yu Huang licked her red lips. Her hands began to itch, and she began to feel tempted. After the other new students finished reading thepetition rules, they all rushed to say.¡± ¡°Senior, if six hundred of us freshmen fight ten of you, isn¡¯t that bullying?¡± ¡°If we injure you guys, you guys can¡¯t make things difficult for us in the future!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± These new students were all ¡®young geniuses¡¯ from their hometown. The geniuses all thought of themselves as the most impressive. They looked at everyone as their underlings. They obviously knew that the 10 student representatives were very powerful, but no matter how powerful they were, they only had 10 people, while their own camp had a total of 600 people. Could they not defeat ten of them? Upon hearing these arrogant words, the representativesughed. A man with a head of red hairughed loudly and said in a clear voice, ¡°Little cuties, I can swear to you that if we are injured or crippled by you, we will definitely not make things difficult for you!¡± After receiving his promise, an arrogant youth walked out from the freshmen. He cupped his fists and said, ¡°Seniors, I¡¯m Liuli Feng. Sorry!¡± With that, the male youth summoned his beast form. It was a pair of lethal scissors. Seeing this youth¡¯s beast form, the red-haired man was somewhat surprised. ¡°Huh, there¡¯s actually a pure battle type beast tamer among this batch of new students!¡± Beast forms were divided into battle beast forms, assist beast forms, and healing beast forms. Battle beast forms were divided into animal battle beast forms, nt battle beast form, and weapon battle beast forms. The weapon battle beast form was often praised as a pure battle beast form. This was a very rare beast form. This type of beast form was generally quite ferocious. The youth naturally knew how special his beast form was. Like a small leader, he shouted at the new students behind him, ¡°Students, what are you waiting for? Summon your beast forms and let¡¯s fight it out with them!¡± All the new students¡¯ were invigorated by the youth¡¯s angry roar. All of them summoned their beast forms at once and entered battle mode. Seeing that everyone had released their beast forms, Feng Si hesitated for a long time before gritting his teeth and releasing his beast form. The moment the butterfly appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of the two females in the sky. ¡°What a beautiful butterfly!¡± Sheng Xiao looked at the butterfly when he heard hispanion¡¯spliment. He did not see what the butterfly looked like, but he saw Yu Huang, who was beside the young man. The girl stood quietly in the crowd with a calm gaze. She waspletely different from the excited new students around her. Sheng Xiao¡¯s mind went nk when he saw her. Yu Huang sensed that Sheng Xiao was looking at her. She smiled and blew him a kiss. Sheng Xiao was stunned. Beside him, the arrogant red-haired young man happened to see this scene as well. He widened his eyes and eximed, ¡°Damn, there¡¯s a girl among the new students who¡¯s so bold to send our Brother Xiao a flying kiss!¡± ¡°Bro Xiao, hurry! Write her a note!¡± Sheng Xiao was indifferent.. It was as if he did not hear him. He turned to the female student on his right and said, ¡°Yin Rong, the battle has begun!¡± Chapter 131 - haotic Battle, The despised Yu Huang

Chapter 131: Chaotic Battle, The despised Yu Huang

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yin Rong shouted, ¡°Attack!¡± Upon hearing the order, the ten student representatives immediately descended from the sky and surrounded the new students. They released their beast forms at the same time. In an instant, ten dazzling beastly lights shot into the sky. That powerful and overbearing beastly pressure directly forced a portion of the newborn blood in their bodies, whose cultivation was still shallow, to churn. They felt like vomiting blood. After being oppressed and stimted by the beast nature of the outside world, the beast nature of the phoenix within Yu Huang¡¯s body started to be irritable, and she wanted to rush out of her body to fight at any time. This was the beastly pressure of a powerful Beast Tamer! Feng Si¡¯s face was pale. He leaned against Yu Huang and said, ¡°My older brother and the others said that among the ten representatives chosen by the academy, the lowest is an early-stage Master. They must be Masters who have dominated the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s top 50 rankings all year round!¡± ¡°Not to mention that we only have 600 people, even if we have 1,000 people, we will only suffer a crushing defeat!¡± Yu Huang¡¯s heart instantly sank. These people were all Masters? It seemed like the Divine Realm Academy was indeed a gathering of geniuses. Yu Huang suddenly realized that the talent she was proud of was actually nothing in front of these true geniuses. Liuli Feng was currently at the peak of the intermediate-stage. He relied on his exceptional talent and the fact that he was a core disciple of the Liuli n, which was why he had taken the initiative to provoke Yin Rong and the others. At this moment, Yin Rong and the others had just summoned their beast forms when the powerful beast pressure pressed down on his head like a golden bell, causing him to feel as if his hands and feet were restrained and his movements were restricted. At this moment, Liuli Feng suddenly felt extremely clearly how deep and wide the chasm between a Master Beast Tamer and a Schr Beast Tamer was! Although the Master was only one cultivation level higher than them, their beast spiritual power was hundreds or even a thousand times more powerful than these new students! Only then did Liuli Feng realize how arrogant he had been. Liuli Feng grabbed his scissors and turned around to say to the new students behind him, ¡°Students, we can only fight with all our might!¡± Before Liuli Feng could finish speaking, some impatient students had already rushed towards the student delegation. The scene instantly became chaotic and murderous. The world was filled with the roars and shouts of the young Beast Tamers. Yu Huang was infected by the vigor of this group of brats, and she also nned to summon her beast form to join their battle. At that moment, Feng Si suddenly grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s arm and pulled her behind him to hide. He said, ¡°This is a battle between Beast Tamers. You¡¯re only a small Purifying Spirit Master. Swords have no eyes. Don¡¯t hurt yourself!¡± After saying that, Feng Si summoned his butterfly beast form and roared, ¡°Little Yu, hide properly. I¡¯ll protect you!¡± After shouting, he wrapped his wings around Yu Huang and carried her into the battle unarmed. Yu Huang was speechless. She stared at the colorful wings that wrapped her up and a warm feeling flowed through her heart. This guy was a little stupid, but he was a loyal person. In the distant sky, Sheng Xiao, who had sharp hearing, suddenly heard ¡°Little Yu.¡± He frowned and looked at the chaotic battlefield. However, he discovered that Yu Huang had disappeared. Where was she? Sheng Xiao was feeling confused when he saw the young man in the butterfly beast form spreading his wings and revealing Yu Huang, who was hidden under his wings. After only revealing it for two to three seconds, itpletely wrapped around Yu Huang. Sheng Xiao narrowed his eyes. That brat actually fought with Yu Huang on his back and even hid herpletely. What was their rtionship? Sheng Xiao, who originally did not care about the progress of the battle, sat on a treezily and stared at Feng Si. Feng Si rushed towards a senior with his bare hands. When the senior saw that his butterfly was really beautiful and gorgeous, and that he was also handsome, she smiled at Feng Si and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hit your face!¡± With that, the senior kicked Feng Si in the stomach. ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Si was sent flying by the senior¡¯s kick. He flew out of the battlefield and fell onto the beach. When he fell, he even pressed Yu Huang under him. Yu Huang became the meat cushion behind Feng Si. She was face down on the beach. She was confused. Who was she? Where was she? Why did she have to suffer this? Feng Si quickly put away his beast form and climbed up in a hurry. As he apologized, he reached out to pull Yu Huang. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Little Yu. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Yu Huang pped Feng Si¡¯s hand away. ¡°Please, don¡¯t touch me!¡± She was afraid. Yu Huang spat out the sand in her mouth and looked at Feng Si with aplicated expression. She wanted to scold him, but she didn¡¯t know where to start. Who asked him to be so kind? In the end, Yu Huang shook her head and said to Feng Si solemnly, ¡°Next, let¡¯s act separately.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± ¡­ The new students took turns attacking the ten representatives. One wave fell, and another wave rushed forward. Facing such a tag-team battle, the ten student representatives were still at ease. There was no panic or fatigue on their faces. Their indifference and the new students¡¯ distress made this group of new students realize how deep the disparity was between them and the true geniuses of the academy. Yu Huang was a ¡®schr¡¯. No one was willing to form a team with her. She stood quietly behind the freshman team and carefully observed the attacking characteristics of the ten student representatives. Soon, she figured out something. Yin Rong¡¯s beast form was an extremely rare three-Eyed unicorn. All of the unicorn¡¯s spiritual energy was gathered on the beast horn. However, Yu Huang noticed that when the unicorn opened its third eye, all the new students attacking her would simultaneously slow down their attacks. It was as if time had frozen, and their attacks became slow. This entire process only took about two to three seconds, but it was enough for Yin Rong to find the freshman¡¯s weakness and defeat them in one strike! Yu Huang guessed that Yin Rong probably had a cultivating a cultivation technique that could freeze time. Such a cultivation technique had to be a Witch-level cultivation technique. This was a Beast Tamer with a powerful cultivation technique and a high-level beast form. Yu Huang believed that she was not Yin Rong¡¯s match. Apart from Yin Rong, the red-haired youth was also very powerful. His beast form was that of a Qilin Beast. The Qilin Beast¡¯s four feet stepped on the void, and as it roared, the earth shook and the mountains shook. Many of the new students coughed up blood and lost consciousness. Yu Huang guessed that this red-furred youth practiced a kind of sonic technique. This was also someone Yu Huang could not defeat. Yu Huang observed the 10 representative students thoroughly before turning her attention to a tall and sturdy male. The male senior¡¯s physique was as big as a small mountain. The uniform of Divine Realm Academy looked somewhatical on him, as if he was a King Kong who was wearing a girl¡¯s dress. This senior¡¯s beast form was a King Kong Beast. He was a Strength Battle Beast Tamer. His attacks were fast, fierce, and explosive. However, he also had a fatal weakness: his endurance was poor. Yu Huang carefully observed the senior¡¯s every move and secretly formted a battle strategy against him. In next to no time, most of the new students had been eliminated, and for a time, only 60 to 70 new students could still fight. The others had more or less suffered some injuries, leaving only those schrs standing in the middle of the battlefield. Yu Huang was surrounded by the nine students. Just like in the previous years, the Divine Realm Academy had only recruited 10 students this year, and there was only one female student, Yu Huang. As men, the other nine naturally had to protect Yu Huang. ¡°Ah!¡± Another wave of new students were beaten to the ground by the student representative and could not move. Once they fell, there were only 30 plus Beast Tamers and 10 students left on the battlefield. Liuli Feng was still holding on in battle, but he was also riddled with wounds. His handsome face had already been beaten swollen, and it seemed like he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer. Liuli Feng turned around and saw that their freshman camp only had 40 people left, with 10 of them being students. He was instantly enraged. Liuli Fengfeng stared at the ten ¡®fragile¡¯ students in the field with disdain and said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you schrs can¡¯t participate in the battle, but you can still help take care of the injured, right?!¡± After being reprimanded, the nine students surrounding Yu Huang ran off to take care of the injured new students. Actually, they couldn¡¯t be med for being heartless. It was just that these proud and arrogant Beast Tamers looked down on them from the bottom of their hearts. If they took the initiative to run over and take care of them, they might even be mocked by the other party for fawning on them. Seeing that Yu Huang was still standing there without moving, Liuli Feng pursed his lips and said, ¡°Sis, you should stand further away lest you get injured by ident.¡± Before Yu Huang could reply, a girl in a white shirt and ck leather shorts suddenly said to Yu Huang, ¡°Yu Huang,e over. I¡¯ll be your partner.¡± When she heard this, Yu Huang tilted her head and looked at the girl who spoke. It was Sheng Yang. Long ago, during the Beast Tamer Selection Competition, Sheng Yang had seen Yu Huang. She naturally knew that Yu Huang was still alive. However, this was the first time Yu Huang had seen Sheng Yang since she left the Ancient Pavilion. Sheng Yang was also a freshman this year? A thought suddenly appeared in Yu Huang¡¯s mind. If Sheng Yang became the top three freshman, would Sheng Xiao go easy on his only sister? Seeing that Yu Huang did not react, Sheng Yang gritted her teeth and urged her, ¡°Come over quickly!¡± As a core disciple of the Liuli n, Liuli Feng naturally knew Sheng Yang. When he saw that Sheng Yang actually wanted to be partners with a schr, he thought that Sheng Yang did not know Yu Huang¡¯s identity, so he kindly reminded Sheng Yang, ¡°Miss Sheng Yang, she¡¯s a schr. Isn¡¯t asking her to be your partner forcing her to do something beyond her power?¡± ¡°Schr?¡± Sheng Yang smiled mockingly and asked Liuli Feng, ¡°Are you looking down on schrs?¡± Liuli Feng knew that Sheng Yang had a bad temper, but he did not dare to offend her. After all, this girl¡¯s elder brother was Sheng Xiao. One should not offend Sheng Xiao in the Divine Realm Academy. ¡°¡­It¡¯s not that I look down on them,¡± said Liuli Feng good-naturedly. ¡°Schrs are all nerds¡­ literary people.. They can¡¯t shoulder anything. If we let them fight, that¡¯s sending them to their deaths!¡± Chapter 132 - The Tortured Yu Huang

Chapter 132: The Tortured Yu Huang

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Her? She can¡¯t shoulder anything?¡± Sheng Yang seemed to have heard a joke. Sheng Yang looked at Yu Huang with aplicated expression. She said, ¡°The schr you¡¯re talking about is the only one who can walk out of the Time Valley alive.¡± Sheng Yang looked at Liuli Feng and asked him, ¡°Is she qualified to fight with us?¡± When they heard this, the gazes of everyone present descended onto Yu Huang, and their eyes were filled with surprise and incredulity. This fe walked out of the Time Valley alive? Yu Huang felt a little helpless when she was suddenly the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. She walked towards Sheng Yang and stood beside her while telling her, ¡°Let¡¯s be partners.¡± When Sheng Yang saw Yu Huang, her eyes suddenly turned red. She whispered to Yu Huang, ¡°Thank you.¡± Thank you for saving me back then. Thank you for appearing in front of me alive. When Yu Huang heard Sheng Yang¡¯s words of thanks, she felt particrly guilty. She was just using Sheng Yang, but Sheng Yang treated her as a real friend. Yu Huang decided to treat Sheng Yang better in the future. Yin Rong sized up Yu Huang for a moment, and she was unable to conceal her surprise as she asked, ¡°In that case, you¡¯re also a Beast Tamer?¡± Since ancient times, the students who were able to pass the college entrance examination and be epted into the Divine Realm Academy were all academic sters and bookworms. No Beast Tamer had ever been epted into the Divine Realm Academy as a schr. This was the first time in history. Yu Huang could no longer hide her identity as a Beast Tamer, so she could only admit it in public. She looked at Yin Rong and the others and nodded. ¡°I am indeed a Beast Tamer.¡± Everyone found it unbelievable after Yu Huang had admitted it. The red-haired young man looked at Yu Huang as if he was looking at a rare object, and he sighed with emotion as he said, ¡°F*ck, there¡¯s finally a top student amongst us Beast Tamers! Now, we can hold our heads high in front of those students of the Purifying Spirit Academy.¡± On the Holy Spirit Continent, Purifying Spirit Masters were generally more cultured than Beast Tamers. As a Beast Tamer, Yu Huang was the first person in history to be epted into the academy as a schr. She gave Beast Tamers glory! Yu Huang said silently in her heart, Sorry, I¡¯m not only a Beast Tamer, but I¡¯m also a Purifying Spirit Master. I can¡¯t be considered bringing Beast Tamers glory. The red-haired youth became very interested in Yu Huang. He asked her, ¡°What¡¯s your name? Let¡¯s add each other on WeChat and be friends.¡± Yu Huang was about to reply when she heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice from afar. ¡°Xiao Shu! Don¡¯t forget your duty!¡± The red-haired young man stopped being gossipy when he was called out by Sheng Xiao. He resumed his arrogant and domineering demeanor and urged the new students impatiently. ¡°All of you fight together. I still have to go back and eat!¡± This was a tant insult! The freshmen¡¯s faces were immediately filled with anger and unwillingness as they swarmed towards the student representatives. Xiao Shu¡¯s words had attracted enough hatred for him. At this moment, all the new students had gathered to attack him alone. The other student representatives stood at the side to watch themotion while gloating. Sheng Yang was about to challenge Xiao Shu too, but Yu Huang grabbed her arm. Yu Huang told her, ¡°Our target is not Xiao Shu, but that person.¡± Yu Huang pointed at the upperssman with a King Kong Beast. Sheng Yang looked where Yu Huang was pointing. After seeing clearly who Yu Huang wanted to challenge, she immediately frowned and told Yu Huang, ¡°That person¡¯s name is Lie Gang. He is a Strength Battle Beast Tamer like me. ording to my understanding, this person is an expert ranked 25th on the academy¡¯s expert rankings. If we fight him, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t have a chance of winning.¡± Sheng Yang did not think that they could defeat Lie Gang. Yu Huang told Sheng Yang the details she had observed. ¡°I¡¯ve observed him. His endurance and endurance are the worst among the representatives. Our cultivation levels are weak, so if we want to win, we can only resort to tricks. We¡¯ll first slowly wear down his spiritual power. After he¡¯s exhausted, we¡¯ll use our killer move.¡± Sheng Yang looked at Lie Gang thoughtfully and asked Yu Huang, ¡°What should we do?¡± Yu Huang leaned over and whispered in Sheng Yang¡¯s ear, ¡°You¡¯re a Strength Beast Tamer, and I¡¯m more proficient in flying. Lie Gang¡¯s beast form is a King Kong. He¡¯s not good at fighting at high altitudes. So, let¡¯s do thister¡­¡± After hearing Yu Huang¡¯s mischevious idea, Sheng Yang was very tempted. She licked her lips and nodded vigorously. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s do it that way!¡± After making up his mind, Sheng Yang took the lead and ran towards Lie Gang. Just as Lie Gang was watching themotion caused by Xiao Shu, he realized that a female student was bold enough to challenge him. He hurriedly summoned his King Kong Beast Form and attacked Sheng Yang immediately. ¡°Strike with your heavy fists!¡± The King Kong jumped dozens of feet high. When hended, his fist created a deep pit on the ground. Boundless and powerful spiritual energy shook Sheng Yang until her body flew out! At this moment, a red light suddenly shed across the crowd. ¡°Wings of the Sparrow!¡± A pair of fiery red wings formed from demonic power suddenly emerged from Yu Huang¡¯s back. Yu Huang hugged Sheng Yang and flew into the sky. Seeing this, Sheng Xiao and the student representatives raised their heads and looked at Yu Huang in the sky in a daze. They noticed that the wings had suddenly emerged from Yu Huang¡¯s body and fused with her. Only a Grand Master-level Beast Tamer could merge their host with their beast form and be one. How could this girl be a Grand Master?! This was impossible! At that moment, Yin Rong and the others heard Sheng Xiao say, ¡°She¡¯s not a Grand Master. It should be a flying witch technique.¡± It seemed that Yu Huang had a new gain after three months of him not seeing her. She had obtained a flying witch technique. She was really lucky. Everyone was relieved when they heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s exnation. They were wondering how Yu Huang could be a Grand Master when she was so young? Yu Huang saw that Sheng Xiao had seen through her flying witch technique. She looked at Sheng Xiao from afar and felt proud. As expected of the man she liked. He was discerning! Sheng Xiao pursed his lips unnaturally when he noticed Yu Huang¡¯s gaze. At this moment, Yu Huang suddenly swooped down with Sheng Yang in her arms and ced Sheng Yang behind Lie Gang. Sheng Yang had already mobilized the spirit energy around her. As soon as shended, she attacked Lie Gang. ¡°Mountain Pushing Palm!¡± This punch contained the tyrannical power of the pr bear beast form. Its power was boundless! Lie Gang, who had yet to recover from the shock of Yu Huang being a Grand Master at such a young age, was suddenly attacked by Sheng Yang. Caught off guard, Lie Gang immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and was beaten to the ground. After the sneak attack was sessful, Yu Huangnded on the ground again and flew into the sky with Sheng Yang in her arms. This series of actions stunned the others. To run after a sneak attack, was she even humane? Yin Rong raised his eyebrows as he looked at Yu Huang and Sheng Yang in the sky. He suddenly cursed, ¡°Little gangsters!¡± Although this roguish tactic was underhanded, it was a fight. As long as they could win, who would care about the process? Sheng Xiao smiled when he saw that. It had been a few months since theyst met, but this girl was even more cunning. Lie Gang slowly got up. He raised his head and looked at Yu Huang and Sheng Yang in the sky. He had also thought about it. ¡°If you two little girls have the ability, then fight me face-to-face. What is impressive about a sneak attack?!¡± This was the first time Sheng Yang had done this. She was ashamed and blushed. Yu Huang, on the other hand, was unfazed. She even replied to him very calmly, ¡°We are indeed unimpressive. If we had the ability, we wouldn¡¯t have needed to ambush you.¡± Lie Gang was speechless. This was the first time she had seen someone make being useless sound so high-minded. Lie Gang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Yu Huang and the others with a serious expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to get serious with you guys, but you guys have worked so hard to defeat me. If I don¡¯t show you my true abilities, it will be disrespectful to you. I¡¯ll let you guys experience the true power of a Master!¡± Xiao Shu and Yin Rong exchanged nces when they heard this. He was somewhat surprised. ¡°Is Lie Gang finally going to attack with his full strength?¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Yang looked at Lie Gang warily. Lie Gang¡¯s King Kong Beast suddenly climbed to a height of 100 feet. The erged King Kong suddenly became dangerous. He was like a tall mountain in front of Sheng Yang and Yu Huang, blocking their way out. Sensing the terrifying might and pressure of the King Kong, both of their gazes became serious. So during the previous battle, Lie Gang had never used his true strength? Lie Gang jumped up and sat on the King Kong¡¯s broad shoulder. His muscles suddenly tensed up as he shouted with a solemn expression, ¡°Nine, heavy, pagoda! The first pagoda!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the King Kong Beast form clenched its right fist and punched the ground with all its might. This punch was on apletely different level than the one it had used to attack Sheng Yang earlier. As this punchnded, the ground shook and ayer of spiritual energy fluctuations appeared, sending the group of new students surrounding Xiao Shu flying! The new students fell to the ground and spat out blood while howling incessantly. Only Liuli Feng and the others with slightly higher cultivation levels didn¡¯t vomit blood, but they knelt on the ground with pained expressions. At this time, they finally understood how terrifying a Master Beast Tamer was! When he saw those new students with their heads lowered and seeming as if they had suffered a huge blow, the corners of Yin Rong¡¯s mouth curled up as he smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Every single new student must suffer a little before they understand what humility is.¡± At this moment, the King Kong Beast threw a second punch at the ground. Yu Huang could clearly see ayer of dark and intense spiritual energy surrounding the King Kong Beast¡¯s fist, causing space to distort. ¡°Nine-Layered Pagoda, Second Pagoda!¡± When this fistnded, not only did the ground tremble, even the air trembled. Yu Huang and Sheng Yang suffered from the powerful Spiritual Energy attack, and their Spiritual Energy was damaged, causing them to fall from the sky. Liuli Feng and the others were shocked to the ground again and couldn¡¯t even make a sound. ¡°Ah!¡± Sheng Yang, her face extremely pale, spat out a mouthful of blood. Blood flowed from the corner of Yu Huang¡¯s mouth. Her situation was not much better than Sheng Yang¡¯s. Seeing Yu Huang and Sheng Yang finally descend from the sky, Lie Gang smiled in satisfaction and threw a third punch¡ª ¡°Nine-Layered Pagoda, Third Pagoda!¡± When this fist smashed onto the ground, the spirit energy that covered the sky transformed into a translucent pagoda that descended from the sky, and it only smashed towards Yu Huang and Sheng Yang. Chapter 133 - Sheng Xiao vs Yu Huang Chapter 133: Sheng Xiao vs Yu Huang Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Huang and Sheng Yang subconsciously raised their heads to look at the pagoda above them. They could feel the destructive energy released from the pagoda and were aghast. As the name suggested, the Nine Levels Pagoda had a total of nine levels. Lie Gang had only used the third level of the pagoda, but he had already injured them so badly that they could not fight back. Was this the true power of a Master? At this moment, all of Yu Huang¡¯s arrogance and conceit had been crushed. She deeply realized that on the path of Beast Tamers, she was just a child who had just learned to walk. She finally understood why the academy had specially prepared this weing ceremony for the new students. The academy did not intend to test their abilities through the group battle at all. Its true goal was to utterly crush their arrogance, to let them suffer humiliation and injury, to let them understand There was always someone stronger! Even though they were so arrogant, they still were suppressed and beaten by others. Seeing that the pagoda was about to hit Yu Huang and Sheng Yang, Sheng Xiao was about to remind Lie Gang to stop when Yu Huang shouted, ¡°wWe admit defeat!¡± When he heard Yu Huang take the initiative to beg for mercy, Lie Gang hurriedly withdrew his hand. He looked at Yu Huang in surprise, and he thought that this girl would never know what it meant to admit defeat. Yu Huang helped Sheng Yang stand up with difficulty. She suddenly bent down and bowed to Lie Gang as she thanked him. ¡°Thank you for your teachings. I will definitely remember them.¡± A trace of surprise shed across Lie Gang¡¯s eyes. He pretended to be confused and asked Yu Huang, ¡°What do you understand? Yu Huang said with a humble attitude, ¡°As a student of the Divine Realm Academy, you must abstain from arrogance, impatience, and forge ahead. You must not rely on your talent to be arrogant and conceited. You must know that there is always someone better out there. A frog in the well will never know the immensity of heaven and earth.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Lie Gang suddenly roared withughter. He turned around and said to Yin Rong, Xiao Shu, and the others, ¡°Look! Look! This is what a cultured person is. It took us quite a while to understand this principle, but she immediately understood it!¡± Back then, when Lie Gang and the others had just entered the Divine Realm Academy, they were even more arrogant than Liuli Feng and the others. At that time, the academy had also sent student representatives to gang up on them. However, at that time, they were proud and arrogant. After being defeated, they didn¡¯t know how to reflect on themselves and were rather unconvinced. After entering the academy, they were tortured by the upperssman for half a year when this group of proud youths finally learned to restrain themselves and keep a low profile. However, they had only understood this principle after being beaten up for half a year. Yu Huang understood it immediately. The top student was indeed smart In the distance, Sheng Xiao was not disappointed when he heard Yu Huang admit defeat. He even smiled. He finally flew over from the tree. The girls blushed when they saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s face. The boys felt ashamed to see him. Xiao Shu walked behind Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°Brother Xiao, the one called Liuli Feng, this cunning female and the little girl beside her, are the least injured.¡± Xiao Shu and the others had personally experienced how powerful Lie Gang¡¯s Nine Pagoda was. They naturally knew how terrifying its power was. In the freshman camp, other than Yu Huang and Sheng Yang, who could still barely stand, the one in the best condition was that guy called Liuli Feng. Liuli Feng had always been the main force in this revolving battle. After he was attacked by Lie Gang¡¯s Nine Pagoda, he could still sit cross-legged on the spot to treat his injuries and not lie on the ground and wail like the other new students. This was already very good. Yin Rong also said, ¡°The three of them are indeed the best performing freshmen. Sheng Xiao nced at the three of them. He felt conflicted. He had participated in a few weing ceremonies for the new students, but none of them were as exciting as this one. One was his biological sister, the other was his... no, his admirer. The remaining one was a core disciple of the Liuli n. This was a dilemma. If he won, he would be a legend. If he lost, his sister and wife would run from him. How should he fight? After a moment of silence, Sheng Xiao finally said, ¡°The three of you, line up.¡± Liuli Feng gritted his teeth and stood up before walking to Sheng Yang and Yu Huang. The three of them stood in a row and looked at Sheng Xiao in confusion. Xiao shu and the others did not understand what sheng Xiao was trying to do. Yu Huang and the others were stunned as well. Although Sheng Yang was Sheng Xiao¡¯s sister, he could not guess what her brother was thinking.e Sheng Xiao looked at the three of them coldly. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s end this quickly.¡± The moment he opened her mouth, he boasted. Yin Rong asked, ¡°How do we end this quickly?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Later, I will attack the three of you with my spiritual power. The one who flies out the furthest will be thest ce. The one who is slightly further will be the secondst ce. The one closest to me will be the first.¡± Simple! Brutal! Fair and convenient! As expected of a heartless disciplinary officer! The corners of Yin Rong and the others¡¯ mouths twitched. No one stood up against Sheng Xiao¡¯s decision. Sheng Xiao¡¯s decision was fair. He treated everyone equally. Even Sheng Yang could not me him. Sheng Xiao reminded them, ¡°Be prepared!¡± After he finished speaking, a thick ck spiritual force spread out from Sheng Xiao¡¯s body and wrapped around him. One second, when the spiritual force was circted to the maximum, a ck dragon roared and emerged from between his eyebrows The moment the giant dragon jumped to the surface of the sea, its tail pped the surface of the sea, sending waves tens of meters high. The scene was soul-stirring, scaring all the new students into holding their breaths! ck Qing Liuli Feng looked at the man in front of him in shock and eximed, ¡°sheng... Sheng Xiao!¡± He never expected that he would be lucky enough to fight Shengg Xiao! The dragon bent down and crawled in front of Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao flew to the top of the dragon¡¯s head. The ck spiritual energy on his body turned into a long sword in his hand. He raised the sword in the sky and muttered to the entire sea, ¡°y the sky with one strike!¡± Boom! As the sword shed down, it tore through the sky, and an overwhelming pressure caused everyone present to feel the blood in their chests roil. Even the expressions of Yin Rong and the others turned slightly pale. Yin Rong and the others did not expect Sheng Xiao to use this move directly. The cultivation technique Sheng Xiao practiced was the Heaven-level cultivation technique, Myriad sh. There were a total of 10o styles of the cultivation technique. He had only reached the twentieth style at the moment, and this one was the tenth style! A single sword could cut through the heavens and the earth. Ordinary Schrs would die on the spot under his attack! He had made such a ruthless move the moment he made a move! They didn¡¯t know if he thought too highly of these three juniors or didn¡¯t think much of them. Sensing the powerful might, Yu Huang and the others released their strongest power at the same time. ¡°Mountain Pushing Palm!¡± Sheng Yang used the Mountain Pushing Palm again. A thick white spiritual energy collided with Sheng Xiao¡¯s sword aura and she was sent flying! ¡°Red Dust!¡± Liuli Feng¡¯s big scissors cut a hole in Sheng Xiao¡¯s sword energy. Then, it was devoured by the sword energy and he was sent flying far away! Yu Huang spread her Vermillion Bird wings again. The fully extended wings blotted out the sky and were actually about the size of ck Qing¡¯s body. Yu Huang circted all her spiritual power, and her face turned pale. She gritted her teeth and used all her strength to release her strongest attack ¡°Starry Sky! Vermillion Bird¡¯s wings pped crazily. Thousands of red feathers turned into sharp des that fell like stars. They formed a wall of light and blocked Sheng Xiao¡¯s attack. Sheng Xiao was impressed. However, the light wall was soon broken by Sheng Xiao. Yu Huang was attacked by the energy and she flew backward! Chapter 134 - Sheng Xiao has a fiancée?

Chapter 134: Sheng Xiao has a fianc¨¦e?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The light wall was broken. Yu Huang, who was attacked by Sheng Xiao¡¯s sword aura, fell into the deep sea like a swallow. When she fell into the sea, Xuan Yu emerged from between her eyebrows and turned into a fiery red protective shield Plop! Yu Huang fell into the deep sea. The protective shield only barely helped Yu Huang withstand the first powerful impact before countless cracks appeared. Xuan Yu turmed into a red light and returned to Yu Huang¡¯s body. Yu Huang¡¯s consciousness dissipated. After she fell into the deep sea, her body rolled along with the dark tide at the bottom of the sea. She was like a helpless seaweed. Yin Rong saw that she was sent hundreds of meters away by Sheng Xiao¡¯s energy rebound. She was worried that Yu Huang¡¯s life would be in danger. She was about to fly into the deep sea to look for her when ck Qing waved its dragon tail in the air. Its body swayed and went into the deep sea in the next second. Everyone only saw that the calm sea surface was sshed with waves that were tens of meters high. When they looked again, they could not see ck Qjng¡¯s figure Xiao Shu shook his head and said worriedly, ¡°Brother Xiao is so ruthless. Hope she doesn¡¯t die.¡± Lie Gang could not stand it anymore. He said, ¡°Brother Xiao, you¡¯re too heartless. Yin Rong said, ¡°Who would have expected that the freshman would be able to use such a powerful technique? The stronger the technique Yu Huang used, the greater the bacsh she would suffer after defeat. She was the one who flew out the furthest. ck Qing churned in the sea before finally finding Yu Huang Yu Huangid quietly in the dark sea. Her waist-length ck hair swayed under her. She did not move at all, as if she was dead. ck Qing Long waved its tail and used it to hook Yu Huang as it brought her out of the sea. The moment he flew out of the sea, ck Qing turned into spiritual power and returned to Sheng Xiao¡¯s Spiritual Abode. Sheng Xiao carried Yu Huang and flew to the shore. He ced Yu Huang on the beach. When he saw that Yu Huang was no longer breathing, he hurriedly knelt beside her and pressed his hands on Yu Huang¡¯s chest to perform emergency CPR on her. Sheng Xiao performed it a few times, but Yu Huang did not react. Sheng Xiao was frustrated. He shouldn¡¯t have been so ruthless Sheng Xiao held Yu Huang¡¯s chin with one hand and made her open her mouth. In front of everyone, he lowered his head and kissed Yu Huang while breathing into her body. Yu Huang¡¯s fingers, which were resting on the beach, suddenly moved. Her consciousness slowly retumed, and she naturally sensed that someone was giving her artificial respiration. Yu Huang heard someone say, ¡°Brother Xiao, is she dead? Then, Yu Huang heard the man who always sounded calm when he spoke. For the first time, his tone became flustered and anxious. ¡°Shut up! She won¡¯t die!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Yu Huang felt a warmth on her lips again. That person was breathing into her again. Sheng Xiao was giving her arti¨ªficial respiration! After so much happening, they finally kissed. This was a rare opportunity, and Yu Huang nned to pretend to be dead for a while longer. Who asked him to be so ruthless? Although she was not Sheng Xiao¡¯s girlfriend yet, she was still someone who had kissed Sheng Xiao before However, not only did he not show her any mercy, but he even used all his strength on her. He was a powerful Supreme Master. Did he not think that his attack might kill her? She had to scare him. Sheng Xiao performed artificial respiration on Yu Huang three to four times. When he saw that Yu Huang did not react, he was flustered. He used his palm to press on Yu Huang¡¯s chest again. As he pressed, he said, ¡°Yu Huang! Wake up! How can you die?!¡± How could she be killed by him?! Yu Huang thought to herself: I haven¡¯t won you over yet, so I naturally can¡¯t bear to die. Yu Huang wanted to pretend for a while more, but at this moment, Xiao Shu suddenly eximed, ¡°Her finger is moving¡± Yu Huang knew that she could no longer pretend. She pretended that she had just woken up and pretended to throw up a few mouthfuls of seawater. Then, she pressed her hand against her lips and stared at Sheng Xiao, who was excited. She pretended to be confused and said, ¡°Why does my mouth hurt so much?¡± For a moment, no one spoke. Yu Huang looked up at sheng Xiao. Seeing his unnatural expression, she asked, Did you save me? Sheng Xiao avoided the topic and asked her, ¡°How do you feel? Yu Huang said, ¡°T just feel that there¡¯s something wrong with my mouth. There¡¯s no other problem Vin Rong suddenly coughed with an awkward expression. The new students looked at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao with strange expressions. They wanted to tell Yu Huang that he did artificial respiration for her when she was unconscious. But who was Senior Sheng? He was the most upright person. Him performing artificial respiration for Yu Huang was purely out of justice. They could not let their imagination run wild. Sheng Xiao did not exin the truth. He stood up and saw that Sheng Yang and Liuli Feng had recovered. He said, ¡°The first ce Liuli Feng will be rewarded with 500 points. The second ce Sheng Yang will be rewarded with 300 points. The third ce Yu Huang will be rewarded with 200 points. Hearing this, Liu Li Feng and Sheng Yang revealed a hint of joy on their faces, and the other students looked at the three of them with envy. Only Yu Huang was confused. She did not know what these points were. However, when she saw the envious looks of the new students, she knew that these points were definitely something good. Thank you, senior! Sheng Xiao and the others left after the weing ceremony. Before he left, Sheng Xiao looked back at Yu Huang. He was relieved when he saw that Yu Huang could still talk to Feng Si and Sheng Yang. He knew that her injury was not serious. After Sheng Xiao and the others left, Feng Si¡¯s expression becameplicated. He told Yu Huang, ¡°You were unconscious after drowning. Senior Sheng gave you artificial respiration and saved you.¡± For some reason, Yu Huang could hear jealousy and envy in Feng Si¡¯s voice. She suddenly had a horrifying thought. Was Feng Si Sheng Xiao¡¯s fan? Feng Si was indeed Sheng Xiao¡¯s fan. After witnessing Sheng Xiao sessfully subdue the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl on the ck Dome, he regarded Sheng Xiao as his lifelong idol. That was why Feng Si envied Yu Huang when she was beaten up by Sheng Xiao and saved by him. Feng Si looked in the direction where Sheng Xiao left and muttered softly, ¡± heard that he doesn¡¯t like women. There was a strange glint in his eyes. He tilted his head and said to Yu Huang,¡± Fm quite handsome and my family background is not bad. If I cultivate my charm properly, will I be able to gain his favor? Yu Huang was speechless. She never expected that there would be a man who dared to snatch Sheng Xiao away from her! ¡°Who said that he doesn¡¯t like women?¡± Would he give her a ring if he didn¡¯t like women? Would he go to the ck Dome to fight for the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl for her? Although Sheng Xiao was a little too blunt, he definitely liked women. Feng Si said, ¡°This matter spread on the Beast Tamer websitest year. It¡¯s most likely true.¡± Last year? Yu Huang suddenly thought ofst year when she went to the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion with Lin Jiansheng. During the mermen¡¯s transition, she took back three photos of Sheng Xiao from a girl in ck. That day, in order to stop her rival from admiring Sheng Xiao, she lied to them that Master Sheng did not like women. Could this rumor be from her? Yu Huang immediately felt regretful, as if she had shot herself in the foot. That¡¯s impossible. How can the rumors be trusted? Sheng Yang chimed in, ¡°Nonsense! My brother.. Mr. Sheng doesn¡¯t like men. He has a fianc¨¦e! Feng Si looked disappointed. Yu Huang¡¯s face was filled with shock and anger. Sheng Xiao had a fianc¨¦e? Why had she never heard of it before? Wasn¡¯t he a jerk to flirt with her when he had a fianc¨¦e? Yu Huang asked Sheng Yang, ¡°Since when did Mr. Sheng have a fianc¨¦e? Ive never heard of her.¡± The other new students were also confused. Sheng Xiao was a legend on the Holy Spirit Continent. Any news about him would be spread on the Beast Tamer website. If Sheng Xiao had a fianc¨¦e, everyone would have known about it. Sheng Yang pursed his lips and said, ¡°When I was a child, I heard from my family that Mr. Sheng had a marital arrangement since he was a child. His fianc¨¦e is the young master of the Yin family!¡± Yu Huang¡¯s expression instantly became strange when she heard this. When did she be Sheng Xiao¡¯s fianc¨¦e? When he heard Sheng Yang mention this, Liuli Feng had an impression of it. ¡°I think that¡¯s true. It¡¯s said that more than ten years ago, when Mr. Sheng went o the Yin family to participate in the Yin family¡¯s young master¡¯s full moon banquet, the Yin family¡¯s young master showed absolute dependence and love for him. The Prime Master and Grand Master Sheng verbally arranged a marriage for them.¡± The disciples of therge family ns had all heard of this matter. However, it had been too long ago, and the fate of the Yin n¡¯s young master was unknown. If someone had not deliberately mentioned it, they would have really forgotten. Feng Si felt jealous. He said, ¡°That was when Mr. Sheng was a child. How do you know if he likes men or not?¡± Sheng Xiao was her brother. Sheng Yang knew Sheng Xiao¡¯s sexual preference. Sheng Yang clicked her tongue and said, ¡°Mr. Sheng has been asking about the young master of the Yin family all these years. If he didn¡¯t care about that young master, why would he still ask?¡± Feng Si instantly fell silent. He thought to himself that the rumors were indeed unreliable. He would report the user of the postter. Yu Huang had mixed feelings when she heard Sheng Yang¡¯s words. Lin Jiansheng had mentioned to her before that her engagement with Sheng Xiao was just a joke between her parents. Did Sheng Xiao take it seriously? Was Sheng Xiao really still asking about her? At this moment, the cry of a bird suddenly came from the forest. Liuli Feng looked out of the forest and said, ¡°The birds of the academy are here.¡± The new students walked along a cement path into the forest. After walking for five to six hundred meters, they saw the flight tform. On the wide flying tform, ten huge birdsnded in session. On the backs of the birds were rows of seats. One bird could ride 60 people, and ten birds could take everyone away. After a long day and being injured, the freshmen were no longer in the mood to admire the scenery. All of them leaned back in their chairs and dozed off. Chapter 135 - Be Good and Call Me Sister-in-law

Chapter 135: Be Good and Call Me Sister-inw

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sheng Yang and Yu Huang sat in the first row while leaning against the bird¡¯s head. There was a Beast Tamer in front of them. Sheng Yang saw that Yu Huang¡¯s face was a little pale, so she passed a pill to Yu Huang and told her, ¡°This is a healing medicine. I¡¯ve prepared a lot of it. I see that your injury isn¡¯t light. Do you want to take one? Yu Huang indeed needed this item, so she did not stand on ceremony with Sheng Yang She took the pill but was not in a hurry to take it. Instead, she asked Sheng Yang, ¡°You said earlier that Mr. Sheng has remembered the Yin family¡¯s young master all these years. Is that true?¡± Sheng Yang did not exin. Instead, her gaze towards Yu Huang became deeper. Yu Huang felt her hair stand on end from her stare. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Sheng Yang said thoughtfully, ¡°In the Beast Tamer Selection Competition in the capitalst time, I saw you leave with my brother alone. After that, my fellow disciples were spreading rumors that my brother had found me a sister-inw.¡± Sheng Yang suddenly moved closer to Yu Huang and asked her seriously, ¡°Do you want to be my sister-inw? Yu Huang was momentarily at a loss for words. If she told the truth, she was afraid that she would scare Sheng Yang. If she didn¡¯t say it, it would be another kind of lie to Sheng Yang Before Yu Huang could think of a way to fool Sheng Yang, Sheng Yang analyzed a new piece of information. ¡°Something must have happened between you and my brother. Others might not be able to tell, but I can tell how much my brother cares about you.¡± ¡°My brother never gets close to people. After you drowned today, my brother was clearly frightened out of his wits, that¡¯s why he kissed you in front of everyone. I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s nothing between the two of you!¡± Hearing this, Yu Huang subconsciously corrected her. ¡°That¡¯s not kissing. That¡¯s called artificial respiration.¡± Sheng Yang pursed his lips and said, ¡°My brother never performs artificial respiration on others.¡± Those who could receive artificial respiration from him were all people that he cared about! Sheng Yang¡¯s analysis was logical and Yu Huang really couldn¡¯t reject it. She asked Sheng Yang probingly, ¡°If I really want to be your sister -inw, what do you think? A sly smile suddenly appeared on Sheng Yang¡¯s beautiful face. She said, ¡°You¡¯re so outstanding. If I were a man, I would want to marry you. I can¡¯t marry you, but I can let my brother marry you. We can¡¯t let you go to outsiders.¡± Yu Huang was speechles5s. She patted Sheng Yang¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Good girl, call me sister-in w. Sheng Yang actually really called out, ¡°Sister-inw.¡± When Yu Huang heard this, she became a little embarrassed. She was afraid that Sheng Yang would find out that she was embarrassed, so she used the excuse of recuperation to say, ¡°Tll recuperate first.¡± Sheng Yang was also badly injured, and she needed to heal herself. ¡°T recuperate too. The healing medicine Sheng Yang had given her was very effective. The moment Yu Huang swalowed the healing medicine, she felt a wam healing power spreading within her body. Her body, which was a little cold from excessive bleeding, also gradually regained its warmth. After shepletely absorbed the medicinal effect, her internal injuries had already healed. Seeing that Sheng Yang was still recuperating, Yu Huang did not disturb her At this moment, the bird had already flown out of the forest and was soaring on a vast and boundless grasnd. Yu Huang lowered her eyes to look below and discovered that there was a square in the middle of the in. There were a few stone statues standing on it. After she guessed where it was, her heart started to race. ¡°That¡¯s the Central za.¡± The Beast Tamer saw that Yu Huang was staring at the square below in fascination, and told her, The most outstanding alumni in the history of the Divine Realm Academy are worshiped there. On the eighth day of the month, the students will bring fresh flowers to pay their respects. You will do the same in the future.¡± Yu Huangid on her seat and lowered her head to look at the statues. Seeing that she was interested in the statue, the Beast Tamer deliberately slowed down. Blood rtions were a subtle thing. Even though Yu Huang had never seen her father in such a manner, her gaze was still attracted by the statue on the leftmost side of the square. The statue was that of a young man. He was wearing the uniform of the Divine Realm Academy and had the school badge on his chest. In front of the statue stood a square stele. On it was engraved the life of the master (Yin Mingjue (September 12, 546-August 22, 702), lived to be 156 years old with the title of Prime Master. He was the 7005th graduating student of the Divine Realm Academy. On August 22, year 702 of the Divine Moon Calendar, in order to save the world, Yin Mingjue sacrificed his beast form and burned his soul to guard the Central Pagoda. A monument was specially erected for him for future generations to admire and remenmber.] After seriously reading the stele, Yu Huang raised her head to size up Yin Mingjue¡¯s appearance. The sculptor should have respected Yin Mingjue greatly, so when he created this stone sculpture, every stroke of his de was filled with sincerity. The stone statue that had been carved was naturally dignified and righteous. It made people feel a sense of awe just by looking at it. Yu Huang asked the Beast Tamer, ¡°Is the statue of the Prime Master simr to him?¡± The Beast Tamer narrowed his eyes and looked at Yin Mingjue¡¯s statue. He was in a daze for a few seconds before shaking his head and saying, ¡°Although the statue is beautiful, it¡¯s not even a tenth as beautiful as the Prime Master.¡± Yu Huang suppressed the sour sensation in her nose and sighed with a smile. Then he must have been a peerless handsome man.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Yu Huang had been staring at Yin Mingjue¡¯s statue in the distance. Only after the bird left the in did she reluctantly return to herpartment. At dusk, the bird finally arrived at the destination and stopped on the flying tform. The sleeping new students immediately woke up. They jumped down from the bird¡¯s back and saw the Divine Realm Academy on the other side of the mountain. The Divine Realm Academy was built along the mountain. It was majestic and looked exactly the same as the shrunken building on the invitation letter. However, there was no imposing square at the entrance of the Divine Realm Academy, only a rolling magma river. The nine iron chain bridges were built on the magma river. They were the only path to the Divine Realm Academy. The nine guides stood in front of the iron chain bridge and waited for the new students. After they all alighted, they led them onto the iron chain bridge and walked towards the Divine Realm Academy across the valley. When the new students crossed the bridge, their calves were trembling because they were afraid that the bridge would break and they would fall into the boiling sea ofva. Sheng Yang told Yu Huang, ¡°The Divine Realm Academy is called the safest purend on the Holy Spirit Continent. The magma river under our feet is called the Endless River. It is thestyer of protection for the Divine Realm Academy.¡± Yu Huang nodded and followed the others across the river. After the new students had all crossed the river, the tightly shut iron-ck gate of the Divine Realm Academy slowly opened on both sides. Inside the gate, there was a winding stone staircase that led directly to the school¡¯s sports field. The freshmen carried their bags and panted as they climbed the stairs. They stood on the field and waited for the academy staff to arrange amodation for them. Suddenly, someone eximed, ¡°What an elegant little ck cat! Yu Huang stood on her tiptoes to look around. She saw a petite ck cat walking gracefully from the end of the field. There was a pearl ne around the cat¡¯s neck. She was definitely a female cat. Feng Si said, ¡°Pets are allowed in school? If I had known, I would have brought mine along¡± The ck cat walked gracefully to the front of the new students. Some of the new students saw that it was too beautiful and wanted to rush up to stroke the cat At that moment, the ck cat¡¯s body twisted. In the blink of an eye, she turned into a beautifuldy in a ck dress and a pearl ne. How was this a cat? It was a Grand Master-level Beast Tamer! Thedy had coiled ck hair and wore a pair of pure white long gloves. She also had a dogma book in her hand. She looked elegant and serious. Wee, new students of the 7157 cohort. Tm Doris!¡± She was only a Residence Hall Coordinator, but she was already a Grand Master. The Divine Realm Academy was indeed filled with people with hidden potential. Doris wiped her right hand gently in front of her. There was a desk in front of her with an officeputer on it and a sofa chair behind her. Doris sat down gracefully and began to speak. ¡°Students who hear their name, step out! Liuli Feng ¡°An Jinyang! Yu Huang! Yu Huang walked out of the line and received a general points card from Doris, a dormitory key, and four brand new clean uniforms. She had yet to figure out the use of the card, but she saw the words on the dormitory key: A, 606. It only took half an hour before Doris finished distributing the dormitory rooms She stood up and waved the dogma in her hand. ¡°Come to the dormitory with me!¡± So the new students followed Doris to the dormitory building. The dormitory building was built on the mountain at the back. Block A of the female dormitory had a total of six stories high. There were eight dormitory rooms on each floor and three people per dormitory. Yu Huang lived on the top floor. She took the key to the dormitory door and found Sheng Yang already standing inside. ¡°What a coincidence. You¡¯Te also 6o6?¡± After knowing that she and Sheng Yang were in the same dormitory, Yu Huang sighed. They were destined to be family. Sheng Yang naturally would not tell Yu Huang that she had deliberately transferred herself to Yu Huang¡¯s dormitory through her connections. Sheng Yang nodded. ¡°From today onwards, we are roommates.¡± ¡°Please be of guidance.¡±Yu Huang walked into the dormitory and was about to return to the room to change when she suddenly heard someone asking outside, ¡°Excuse me, is it 606? Yu Huang and Sheng Yang turned around at the same time and saw a mermaid girl standing outside the dormitory. The merman had a head of blue curly hair and was wearing a mermaid¡¯s unique seashell ne. She was wearing a light purple dress, and her bright fish tail was exposed under the dress. There were three famous Beast Tamer Academies on the Holy Spirit Continent. They were the Divine Realm Academy of the Divine Realm Continent, the Beast n¡¯s Myriad Beast Academy, and the Merman n¡¯s Deep Sea Academy. Although the Divine Realm Academy was open to the entire world to recruit students, merfolk and beastmen usually would note to the Divine Realm Academy to study. After all, there was an unbreakable wall between them. There was always conflict between humans and nonhumans. Thus, when they discovered that their dormitory mate was actually a smal mermaid, Yu Huang and Sheng Yang were momentarily shocked. Chapter 136 - Sister-in-law Has a Sexy Figure, So Brother

Chapter 136: Sister-inw Has a Sexy Figure, So Brother

Is Lucky Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After regaining her senses, Yu Huang hurriedly invited the little mermaid into the room. ¡°This is 606. Wee, little mermaid.¡± When the merman heard Yu Huang call her ¡®Little Mermaid, a bright smile appeared on her face. The little merman swayed her tail and slid into the dormitory. She told Yu Huang and the others, ¡°My name is Na Luo. I¡¯m 14 years old.¡± Sheng Yang said, ¡°I¡¯m Sheng Yang, and I¡¯m 14 years old.¡± When it was You Huang¡¯s turn, she fell silent suspiciously before saying, ¡°Im Yu Huang. I¡¯m 19 years old¡± During the weing ceremony for the new students, Na ILuo had seen the battle between Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao. She admired Yu Huang very much. I know you guys. I saw the battle between you guys and Senior Sheng earlier. You¡¯re all so impressive.¡± Yu Huang was especially impressive. She was a schr, but she was also a Beast Tamer. She had already be a hot topic of discussion among the new students. ¡°I have a gift for you guys!¡± Na Luo took out two light blue night pearls from her interspatial ring. ¡°These are the specialties of our Xixia Sea. I¡¯ll give them to you guys!¡± Afraid that they would find this gift unpresentable, Na Luo hurriedly xined, ¡°It¡¯s small, but it¡¯s very useful. If you carry it with you, it can soothe your mind and beautify you. It¡¯s the most popr beauty pearl in Xixia Sea!¡± Xixia Sea was the territory of the merfolk. There were many resources at the bottom of the sea, so such a pearl was not a rare treasure to the little merfolk, and it was most suitable to be a greeting gift. However, Sheng Yang and Yu Huang were both humans onnd. Onnd, such a deep sea blue night pearl could be auctioned for a sky-high price of 10 million. Because the gift was too expensive, the two of them didn¡¯t ept the gift immediately. When little mermaid Na Luo saw that they were unwilling to ept the gift, she thought that they were unwilling to ept gifts from mermaids, and her gaze became dejected. Seeing that Na Luo was sad, Yu Huang epted the gift. ¡°Thank you. I love it.¡± Yu Huang also took out two jade pendants from her interspatial ring. She told Sheng Yang and the little merman, ¡°These are insect repellent spirit jades produced by the Purifying Spirit Academy. They can chase away low-level insect beasts. I¡¯ll give them to you.¡± Sheng Yang also had this, but she still happily epted the gift. A very ordinary gift to Sheng Yang was a precious treasure to the Merman n. The little merman epted the gift with both hands and gave Yu Huang a sweet smile. ¡°Thank you!¡± Sheng Yang also gave them each a simple hairpin. She told them, ¡°This is a first-grade Spirit Gathering Hairpin. Wear it and you can gather spirit energy to increase your cultivation speed.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. A first-grade Spirit Tool like this was worth at least five thousand spirit stones. Being roommates with two rich girls made Yu Huang feel immense pressure. Thank you¡± Yu Huang epted the hairpin and used it to tie up her long hair. At this moment, Doris¡¯s voice sounded on the hostel¡¯s radio. ¡°Please change into your school uniforms and head to the Hall for the ssification ceremony.¡± Sheng Yang carried her school uniform back to the room. As she walked, she said, ¡°The ssification ceremony is very important. Don¡¯t bete. Go and change your clothes¡± Yu Huang changed into a suit jacket and shorts. She then tied the ck belt with storage function around her waist before walking out of the room. Sheng Yang had already changed her clothes and was waiting for them in the living room. Yu Huang saw that Sheng Yang¡¯s school uniform jacket was a little wide, so she asked her, ¡°Is your school uniform too big? Sheng Yang was still young and her body had just begun to develop. The school uniform was naturally wide on her. She lowered her head and looked at her t chest. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as I can wear it.¡± After saying that, Sheng Yang looked up at Yu Huang and was stunned. Yu Huang¡¯s body had already been developed. After she changed into her waist suit jacket, it made her chest appear bigger, her waist bigger, and her buttocks look perky. Her legs also looked long! Sheng Yang stared at the bulge on Yu Huang¡¯s chest and suddenly felt a little envious of her brother. Her sister-inw hada sexy figure, so her brother was lucky. Na Luo came out to0. The merfolk did not have legs, but the academy had thoughtfully changed their design for them and changed their shorts to short skirts. Na Luo was wearing a suit jacket and a short skirt. Her aura had changed from sweet to heroic. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Under the guidance of the guide, the new students passed through a few winding paths, went around the field, and crossed a smallke before arriving at the auditorium of the Divine Realm Academy. The hall was very spacious, and the leaders sat at the top. The elder in the middle was the dean. The dean looked exactly the same as on the invitation letter. He was very amiable, and when he smiled, his eyes narrowed into slits. Yu Huang could not see his eyes. There were more than ten leaders and professors sitting on both sides of the dean. Sheng Xiao was among them. As the disciplinary officer of the academy, Sheng Xiao had a high status among the students. He had more power than the director of the grade. He should sit here. When Yu Huang sat down, she noticed that Sheng Xiao looked at her. With the uniform of Divine Realm Academy on, Yu Huang was just as Sheng Xiao had imagined. She looked refreshing and radiant. Her half-hidden face looked mysterious. Sheng Xiao lowered his eyes and stared at his toes. He suppressed the strange feeling in his heart. Ding! The bell in the hall rang without any wind, and the students quieted down at the same time. The principal stood up. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Wee to the Divine Realm Academy, children. I¡¯m the dean.¡± All the students apuded excitedly. This was the dean, one of the only three Prime Masters in the world! The apuse continued for a long time until the dean pressed his right hand down. The students then stopped pping. The dean looked at the energetic children lovingly and said sincerely and expectantly, ¡°Children, I look forward to 12 yearster, when everyone can still sit here and participate in your graduation party, just like tonight.¡± This was telling the new students that aftering to the Divine Realm Academy, they should stop messing around and focus on cultivation and strive to graduate! ¡°After entering the Divine Realm Academy, you should cultivate diligently, obey the rules and regtions, and work hard to be a powerful and outstanding Beast Tamer. I hope that your future will be even more dazzling and glorious! After the speech, the dean sat down. Then, the other professors stood up and introduced themselves. It was Sheng Xiao¡¯s turn. As soon as he stood up, all the new students looked at him with fervent gazes. He picked up a pen and started writing in the void in front of him. As his pen and brush fell, a sentence appeared in the sky above the hal- One must not be arrogant and impetuous. Sheng Xiao put away his pen and looked at the innocent and passionate young children in front of him. He said, ¡°Hello, students. I am Sheng Xiao, the disciplinary executive of our school. Don¡¯t be arrogant and impetuous, but work hard. I hope that all our new students will remember these words and put them into practice.¡± When Yu Huang heard this, she thought to herself, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of impatience, but I¡¯m afraid of abstinence.¡± In the face of beauty, she couldn¡¯t be abstinent.. Chapter 137 - Class Test, Stunning the Entire School

Chapter 137: ss Test, Stunning the Entire School

After all the leaders finished introducing themselves, the Year Head suddenly stood up and left his seat. Seeing him stand up, the staff guarding at the side of the hall immediately worked together to carry a crystal tablet into the hall and ce it on the high tform in front of the principal. The Year Head walked to the side of the monolith and shook the bronze bell in his hand. ¡®The bronze bell¡¯s voice spread throughout the entire hall. The whispering students immediately quieted down and raised their heads to look at the high tform while curiously sizing up the crystal tablet. Someone asked, ¡°What is that?¡± The transparent crystal tablet looked clean and clear. It was difficult to guess its use. Sheng Yang told Yu Huang, ¡°That is the beast form test monument. It is the same thing as the Psychic Sphere of the Purifying Spirit Academy. However, the crystal monument can clearly reflect the situation of every Beast Tamer.¡± ¡°Isee.¡± ¡®The Year Head picked up a freshman roster and walked to the crystal stele. He said in a clear voice, ¡°The ssification ceremony will now begin. Students whose names I have called, please take the initiative to go on stage and ept the crystal stele test.¡± Then, the Year Head nodded at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Sheng Xiao, please give the new students a demonstration.¡± Sheng Xiao stood up from his seat and walked toward the crystal tablet. When he got closer, he closed his eyes and pressed his palm on the crystal tablet. A wave of dense ck Spiritual Energy suddenly surged out from the transparent crystal monolith. The Spiritual Energy chumed and condensed into a bold and arrogant ck dragon. The ck dragon roamed within the crystal monolith while the dragon roar spread throughout the entire hall, shaking the new students¡¯ eardrums. Immediately after, a line of words appeared on the crystal tablet¡ª Super Beast form ck Qing Sky Dragon, $-grade battle-type Beast Tamer. Sheng Xiao retracted his hand and sat back down calmly. Na Luo and the others stared at the ck dragon in the middle of the crystal stone tablet and the row of words at the bottom of the crystal stone tablet. They were all shocked. Super Beast Form, S-ss battle-type Beast Tamer! How impressive. ¡®They didn¡¯t know what to say to express their awe. ording to their potential, all Beast Tamers were divided into A-level, B-level, C-level, D-level, E-level, and the strongest S-level. Those who could be tested as $ ss by the crystal tablet were truly rare. The Year Head opened the roster and shouted, ¡°Zhou Xi!¡± A little girl quickly tidied up her school uniform and walked onto the stage. She nervously ced her hand on the crystal tablet. She poured her spiritual power into the crystal tablet. Wisps of light green light appeared on the surface of the tablet. Finally, the light condensed into the shape of a de of grass. A line of words appeared below the tablet¡ª Intermediate beast form Skylight Grass, Grade B healing Beast Tamer. The Year Head spent two words on the roster and said to Zhou Xi, ¡°Congrattions on bing a member of the Healing ss B ss.¡± Zhou Xi was brought to the side of the homeroom teacher of Healing ss B. ¡°Zhong Zheng!¡± ¡°Alice Drake!¡± ¡°Liuli Feng!¡± Upon hearing his name, Liuli Feng stood up from his seat and walked onto the stage with his head held high. Liuli Feng had already be famous among the new students. All the new students looked at him with anticipation and curiosity as to what kind of evaluation his scissors would receive. Liuli Feng injected all of its spirit energy into the crystal monolith. The silver-white light gathered into a lethal pair of scissors in the crystal monolith. The evaluation results appeared below the crystal monolith¡ª Advanced Beast Blood Demon Scissors, Grade A Battle Beast Tamer! More than 50 new students had already undergone the test. Liuli Feng was the first to have his potential evaluated as battle-type Beast Tamer by the crystal monolith. ¡®The freshmen all pped for him. ¡®The Year Head also nodded with satisfaction and said to Liuli Feng, ¡°Congrattions on bing a member of Combat Department ss A!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Liuli Feng walked off the stage and stood behind his teacher with an unconceble arrogance on his face. Among these 600 new students, there were definitely not many who could be evaluated as Grade A battle-type like him, perhaps no more than 30. Andas for the Super Beast form. Liuli Feng didn¡¯t think that there would be a super beast form among this batch of new students. One had to know that there were only slightly more than twenty Beast Tamers who had a super beast form in the entire Holy Spirit Continent. Sheng Yang saw that Liuli Feng had gone to Combat ss A and sighed. ¡°As expected of the most dazzling genius of the Liuli n in recent years.¡± ¡®There were three disciples of the Liuli n who made it into the top 2,000 of the Beast Tamer Selection Competition this year. Liuli Feng even made it into the top 100. He was indeed very outstanding. One had to know that the son of the Liuli n¡¯s Patriarch, Liuli Shao, had only made it into the top five hundred after giving his all. Yu Huang also said, ¡°Liuli Feng is indeed very outstanding.¡± ¡®The Year Head shouted again, ¡°Na Luo!¡± ¡®As the only merman among the new students, when Na Luo walked onto the stage with her fishtail swaying, she immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Na Luo¡¯s face was flushed. She carefully pressed her hand on the crystal tablet and poured her spiritual power into it. Aight purple light shed, and a mermaid-shaped creature appeared on the crystal tablet. The results of the evaluation also appeared¡ª Advanced Beast Mermaid, Grade A Combat Beast Tamer. ¡®The Year Head was very friendly to this only merman. He smiled gently at Na Luo. ¡°Congrattions on bing a member of Combat Department ss A.¡± After thanking the Year Head, Na Luo wagged her tail and went to Combat Department ss A. When Liuli Feng saw Na Luo¡¯s smooth tail, he, afraid that he would smell like fish if he touched Na Luo, subconsciously moved to the side. But in fact, there was no strange smell on the merfolk. It was just the prejudice of humans. Na Luo sensed Liu Li Feng¡¯s disgust towards her. She was a little hurt, so she lowered her head and looked at her tail. She was too embarrassed to raise her head. ¡®The evaluation continued systematically and soon, it was Sheng Yang¡¯s turn. ¡®When Sheng Yang¡¯s name was heard, the professors looked at Sheng Xiao. The new students had guessed that Sheng Yang was from the Sheng family, but few of them knew that Sheng Yang was Sheng Xiao¡¯s sister. Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression did not change. He looked at his sister as if she was a stranger. Sheng Yang walked up and ced her hand on the crystal tablet without hesitation. The moment the honest pr bear appeared, it let out a low and deafening roar. The results of the evaluation appeared on the crystal tablet¡ª Advanced beast form pr bear, Grade A battle Beast Tamer. Because of Sheng Xiao, the dean liked Sheng Yang a little more. ¡°Congrattions to Sheng Yang for bing a student of Combat Department ss A.¡± Sheng Yang looked back at Sheng Xiao and pursed her lips. Then, she went to ss A¡¯s camp. Sheng Xiao nced at Sheng Yang¡¯s back. No one saw the hint of pride and love in his eyes. After testing more than three hundred new students in a row, only 25 ss A Beast Tamers were tested. As for ss S, there was not a single one. The proportion of ss B Beast Tamers was thergest, but there was not a single ss C Beast Tamer. Yu Huang discovered this ratio and once again realized how important talent was to Beast Tamers. ¡°Yu Huang!¡± ¡®As one of the top ten freshmen this year, the 19-year-old Yu Huang was the tallest among all the female students. She walked with firm footsteps and walked onto the stage with her head held high. ¡®The Year Head looked at her lovingly. ¡®As a Beast Tamer, Yu Huang had entered the academy as a high-scoring new student. Regardless of whether her beast form was high or low, or whether her abilities were strong or weak, just based on her outstanding grades, she had made the Divine Realm Academy proud! Furthermore, this child¡¯s cultivation level did not seem to be low. ¡®The performance of Yu Huang and the other two people when they were fighting with Sheng Xiao had already been reported to the dean and the Year Head via a live stream. After they saw Yu Huang¡¯s performance, their eyes lit up. This schr called Yu Huang was perhaps the biggest surprise among the new students this year. Yu Huang nced at the Year Head and was about to reach out to touch the crystal tablet when she saw the Dean blink at her. Yu Huang was speechless. The Dean even secretly gestured for her to do her best. Yu Huang lowered her head and thought to herself, ¡®The dean doesn¡¯t seem very stern.¡¯ Yu Huang had guessed that her mentor must have gone to see the dean and told him about her condition. That was why the dean took care of her like this. Yu Huang calmed herself down and ced her hand on the crystal tablet while injecting her spiritual power into it. ¡®The next second, a dazzling red light shot out of the crystal monument. In an instant, the entire hall was dyed red. ¡°Screech¡ª¡± Abird¡¯s cry rang out from the crystal tablet. The sound was sharp and filled with prestige and terrifying killing intent. A freshman discovered that the wine cup in his hand had actually cracked under the spiritual fluctuations of the bird¡¯s cry! Was it that freaky? Seeing themotion caused by Yu Huang, the dean sat up straight. He even stood up and looked at the crystal tablet in front of Yu Huang with anticipation. Seeing that the dean was rmed, the professors realized something and stared at the crystal tablet. Finally, the aftershock of the cry slowly dissipated, and the scarlet light gradually condensed into a gorgeous and majestic phoenix. The phoenix spread its wings and burned with mes. The scene was gorgeous and shocking. The phoenix raised its head and looked at the new students outside the crystal tablet with disdain. Its eyes were filled with pride and disdain. This was a Divine Feather Phoenix. It was born to be proud in this world. The dean was shocked. He shook his head and sighed. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect to see such a phenomenal thing!¡± Chapter 138 - S Class Combat Beast Tamer

Chapter 138: S ss Combat Beast Tamer

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions The test results were finally out¡ª Divine Feather Phoenix, a Grade S Combat Beast Tamer. Super beast form! S ss Combat Beast Tamer! The teachers and students were in an uproar the entire time. They stood up one after another and looked at the enchanting body on the high tform in astonishment. Liuli Feng turned pale with fright and eximed in disbelief, ¡°How could this be? A schr actually awakened her super beast form!¡± Sheng Xiao, who had expected this, finally raised his ss and drank it all. The dean couldn¡¯t help but apud. ¡°Not bad! Not bad. After 13 years, our academy has weed another Super Beast Tamer. Congrattions!¡± And thirteen years ago, Sheng Xiao was the one who brought this surprise to the school. Everyone apuded, and the professors were so excited that their faces turned red. ¡®The Year Head¡¯s hand, which was holding the roster, was trembling. ¡°Yu Huang, congrattions on bing a student of Combat Department ss $!¡± Yu Huang thanked the Year Head and was brought to ss $ by the staff. ¡®There was no one in ss $¡¯s camp yet. Yu Huang stood there alone, looking lonely and like an outcast. Yu Huang¡¯s stunning performance raisedmotion in the hall. After a shocking genius like her appeared, no matter how powerful one¡¯s beast form was, it would not be able to cause a biggermotion. ¡°Feng Si.¡± The Year Head stared at the name at the end of the roster and fell silent suspiciously before shouting in aplicated tone, ¡°Feng Si.¡± ¡®As Feng Si, who had entered the academy through the back door, he had not participated in this year¡¯s Beast Tamer Selection Competition at all. His name was naturally rankedst. At this moment, Feng Si was the only one in the hall. Feng Si¡¯s presence became unprecedentedly high. He hurriedly stood up and walked onto the stage with a flushed face. He was too embarrassed to raise his head and hurriedly pressed his hand on the crystal tablet. The crystal tablet flickered with five-colored light, and then a butterfly appeared in the mirror. The evaluation results also lit up¡ª Low-level Beast Charming Colored Butterfly, D-level Healing Beast Tamer. Upon seeing this result, the freshmen immediately went into an uproar. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did a Healer with D-rank potential enter our academy?¡± ¡°He can even enter the top 2000 with this level?¡± ¡°Did this fellow use special means to get epted into the school?¡± Feng Si heard all themotion. He pressed his temples in embarrassment and blushed. Sheng Xiao sneered. Tsk, a D-level Healing Beast Tamer. Yu Huang had high standards and shouldn¡¯t fancy such trash. ¡®The Year Head could not directly exin why Feng Si was here. He closed the roster and said to Feng Si, ¡°Go to ss B of the Healing Department.¡± Feng Si whispered his thanks and went to the Healing ss B¡¯s camp like an ostrich. The entire ss turned around and looked at him as if he was a traitor. They were not stupid and could guess the reason why Feng Si appeared here. They had trained bitterly for many years and had experienced countless hardships to sessfully enter the top 1800 of the Beast Tamer Selection Competition when they were finally fortunate enough to be epted into the Divine Realm Academy. Yet, this fellow actually used the back door to enter. He was simply a traitor among the freshmen. The traitor also felt guilty and hid behind like a quail without daring to speak. Yu Huang sympathized with Feng Si. The Year Head said, ¡°The ssification ceremony is over! All the new students can return to the dormitory to rest.¡± Even after the ssification ceremony, no second student appeared in ss S. Realizing that she was the only student in ss S, Yu Huang¡¯s mood becameplicated. Was this the loneliness associated with bing strong? The professors of the other sses were standing in front of their ss, but the professor of ss $ was nowhere to be seen. Yu Huang saw the professor¡¯s name written on the introduction card of ss S¡ªGold Ingot. Gold Ingot? Yu Huang was wondering if this professor¡¯s family was very poor, which was why his parents gave him such a promising name. Seeing that Professor Gold Ingot was noting, the dean called the Year Head over and asked in a low voice, ¡°Where is Professor Gold Ingot?¡± ¡®The Year Head felt somewhat helpless. He said, ¡°Professor Jin thought that there were still no students with S-level potential this year. He¡¯s still cultivating in the backyard.¡± Beast Tamers with S-level potential could only be met once every few years in the academy. Professor Jin had waited for many years but had yet to meet a student with S-level potential. He had long given up hope. ¡®Therefore, he did not attend the gathering of the new students tonight. It would be a waste of time and energy for him toe. ¡®The dean was somewhat helpless. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± He looked at the unique seedling in ss S¡¯s camp and told Yu Huang kindly, ¡°Your teacher is busy and can¡¯te. You can go to ss $ to look for him tomorrow morning.¡± Yu Huang was a smart person. She guessed the real reason why Professor Gold Ingot did not appear. She did not expose him. She only bent down and bowed to the dean before leaving with the other new students. ¡®As she walked, she sent Sheng Xiao a message. Sheng Xiao was about to get up when his phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was from Yu Huang. Yu Huang: ¡°Senior, the way you looked when you drank red wine looked so charming.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze was deep and burning. In the end, he did not say anything. He only kicked his phone back into his pocket and left after bidding farewell to the dean and professors. ¡®When they returned to the dormitory, the new students were about to sleep after washing up when they heard Ms. Doris¡¯ voice on the radio. ¡°Students, the Divine Realm Academy wees you. You must abide by the school rules. From tonight onwards, all new students must submit all electronic products and snacks, Those who vite the rules will be severely punished!¡± Doris didn¡¯t say how severe the punishment would be, but Divine Realm Academy was famous for its strict discipline, so the punishment wouldn¡¯t be light. Yu Huang was a little unhappy when she found out that she even had to hand over her phone. How was she going to tease Mr. Sheng if she handed over her phone? Could she only write to Sheng Xiao in the future? Doris¡¯ assistant carried the box and collected the phone and snacks in the dormitory building. Seeing that Sheng Yang had obediently handed over all her belongings, Yu Huang followed orders and handed over her phone and food. After the vigorous confiscation operation ended, the new students who had been rushing around all day were very tired. Yu Huang was about to sleep when she suddenly heard Doris¡¯ stern reprimand from downstairs. She could even hear some girls crying. Yu Huang and the other two hurriedly ran to the window sill, opened the window, and looked downstairs. They saw that Doris was reprimanding six to seven female students who had hidden their phones. She scolded them fiercely, and the new students cried. After the reprimand, Doris asked someone to send them to the disciplinary hall. At dawn tomorrow, these children would be dealt with by the disciplinary hall¡¯s people. After sending away the vitors, Doris raised her head to look at Yu Huang and the others before turning into a cat and disappearing into the night. Na Luo swallowed lightly and asked Sheng Yang, ¡°Will those children be beaten?¡± Sheng Yang said, ¡°Being beaten is actually light punishment.¡± Divine Realm Academy never physically punished students, but the method of punishment was much more serious than physical punishment. ¡°Go to sleep. Cherish this peaceful sleep tonight.¡± When the sun rose tomorrow, the good days woulde to an end. At six in the moming, the dormitory bell rang on time. After Sheng Yang got up, she realized that Yu Huang had already woken up and wasmunicating with a mutated Spirit Gathering Grass. After witnessing how powerful the geniuses in the academy were, Yu Huang felt that she was too weak. Last night, she only slept for four hours before waking up to cultivate. Sheng Yang did not know that Yu Huang was a Purifying Spirit Master. When she saw that Yu Huang wasmunicating with a de of grass, she could not help but feel puzzled. ¡°Are you talking to a de of grass?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°I was just talking to myself.¡± She ced the Spirit Gathering Grass by the window and asked Sheng Yang, ¡°Are you going to eat?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± They called Na Luo and the three of them headed to the cafeteria. Divine Realm Academy had more than 7000 students, there were also 300 staff, the total number was close to 8000. The academy had a total of two cafeteria buildings, each four stories tall. The menu was the same. The freshmen followed the instructions and took their points card to the charging window beside the cafeteria to charge. They took out their coins and handed them to the staff member on the window sill. The staff member said, ¡°The academy doesn¡¯t ept cash. We can only use the mission card to exchange for points.¡± What? The freshmen were stunned. ¡°What mission card?¡± The staff said, ¡°Go to the Mission Hall. There¡¯s a Mission Card there.¡± ¡®The freshmen were all hungry. They said, ¡°But we haven¡¯t had breakfast yet. The canteen can only use points to get food. Without points, how can we eat?¡± ¡°Then go andplete the mission!¡± With that, the staff closed the window. At this moment, everyone recalled the sumptuous dinnerst night and realized that it was thest delicious meal before asceticism. In next to no time, the news of the canteen not receiving cash, but only receiving Mission Cards, spread among the new students. Yu Huang and the others had obtained this news before they even walked into the canteen. It turned out that points needed to be charged with the Nission Card. No wonder the three of them had performed well yesterday and received the academy¡¯s points reward. ¡®The moment Na Luo heard that points needed to be earned with missions, she did not n to go to the cafeteria. She wanted to go to the Mission Hall to ept missions to earn points, but was stopped by Yu Huang. Yu Huang said, ¡°T¡¯ll treat you to breakfast.¡± Na Luo was extremely grateful. ¡°T¡¯ll return it to you after I earn the points.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The food prices in the canteen were reasonable. A bowl of shredded chicken noodles cost only two points, and two steamed buns cost one point. Yu Huang spent one point to exchange for two steamed buns for herself and two points to buy a bowl of chicken noodles for Na Luo. Na Luo was moved, but she also wanted to save points for Yu Huang, so she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat chicken noodles. I want to eat steamed buns too.¡± Yu Huang swiped her card and bought her a bowl of chicken noodles. ¡°You¡¯re still a child and you¡¯re still growing. You have to eat something nutritious.¡± Na Luo was so grateful that she was about to cry. ¡®When Sheng Yang heard this, she secretly nced at Yu Huang¡¯s chest and suddenly asked her, ¡°Do you like to eat papaya?¡± Yu Huang liked to eat desserts like hawaiian harsma in papaya. When she heard this, she nodded and said, ¡°Papaya is quite delicious.¡± She nced at the papaya porridge behind the exhibition window and saw that a bowl of papaya porridge cost 2 points. She immediately felt that it was very expensive. However, Sheng Yang walked straight to the window of the papaya porridge. She swiped her point card and said to the middle-aged man generously, ¡°Sir, a bowl of papaya porridge¡­ I only want papaya, not the porridge!¡± Chapter 139 - The Jealous Mr. Sheng

Chapter 139: The Jealous Mr. Sheng

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Sheng Yang and Na Luo carried their tes to the dining table. Yu Huang picked up two steamed buns with her te and was walking towards Sheng Yang when she saw Sheng Xiao and Xiao Shu. Xiao Shu¡¯s red hair was not tied up today and was draped behind his head in an unruly manner, making him look like an angry red lion. Compared to Xiao Shu, Sheng Xiao, who was standing beside him, looked more like a noble young master. Yu Huang was in a hurry to the Mission Hall and was in no mood to tease Sheng Xiao. She quickly took the te to Sheng Yang¡¯s table. Sheng Yang saw Sheng Xiao too. She saw that her brother was eating a luxurious meal. She felt a lump in her throat and wanted to cry. At home, Sheng Yang was also a pampered princess. When had she ever been so miserable? Sheng Yang took a sip of the papaya porridge sadly. She looked up and saw Sheng Xiao and Xiao Shu walking towards them. Sheng Xiao sat beside Sheng Yang and ced a demon beast egg and a meat roll on her te. Sheng Xiao reprimanded her. ¡°You¡¯re still growing. How can you be full on a bowl of porridge?¡± When Na Luo saw this scene, she choked on her noodles. The students in the canteen also looked at them in surprise. Who was the girl sitting next to Mr. Sheng? He doted on her so much. Yu Huang felt jealous when she saw that Sheng Yang was favored by Sheng Xiao. She wanted to be Sheng Xiao¡¯s sister too. Sheng Yang looked at the egg and meat roll and tears suddenly fell into the papaya porridge. Xiao Shu was shocked. ¡°Hey, Sheng Yang, stop crying!¡± Xiao Shu rummaged in his pocket but couldn¡¯t find a handkerchief. Xiao Shu only found out that Sheng Yang was Sheng Xiao¡¯s biological sister when he heard Sheng Xiao call his familyst night. Upon hearing Xiao Shu¡¯s words, the students were enlightened. So, that was Mr. Sheng¡¯s sister. She was so beautiful. ¡®When Na Luo learned about Sheng Yang and Sheng Xiao¡¯s real rtionship by ident, her eyes rolled and she lowered her head to eat. Sheng Yang quickly wiped his tears and whispered to Sheng Xiao, ¡°You¡¯re here too.¡± Sheng Xiao hummed and talked to her in a low voice. Xiao Shu noticed that Yu Huang was also there. He stared at the mask on Yu Huang¡¯s face a few more times. He didn¡¯t know Yu Huang or Xuanyuan Jing, so he naturally didn¡¯t know that Yu Huang had her engagement broken off by Xuanyuan Jing because of her disfigurement. ¡®When he saw that Yu Huang¡¯s breakfast was two white steamed buns, Xiao Shu, immediately felt his heart ache. He hurriedly picked up the beef roll on his te and ced it in Yu Huang¡¯s bowl. He said to her, ¡°Yu Huang, steamed buns aren¡¯t delicious. Here, I¡¯ll treat you to beef rolls.¡± Sheng Xiao, who was talking to Sheng Yang, suddenly fell silent. He looked up at Yu Huang. Yu Huang stared at the beef roll and her eyes flickered. She reached out to pick up the beef roll and looked up at Xiao Shu. She blinked at him and thanked him sweetly, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Xiao. I love beef the most.¡± With that said, Yu Huang opened her rosy lips and took a bite of the beef roll. A satisfied expression appeared on her face as she praised Xiao Shu even more sincerely. ¡°You¡¯re so nice!¡± Staring at Yu Huang¡¯s mirthful eyes, Xiao Shu¡¯s heart raced. He took a sip of the porridge in a panic and stammered, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ you¡¯re wee.¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly put down his chopsticks. Xiao Shu was so frightened that his hands trembled. He quickly put down the porridge and tured to ask Sheng Xiao, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Xiao?¡± Sheng Xiao said to Xiao Shu, ¡°I¡¯m going to do a high-level mission today. I think you¡¯re quite free. You can be my partner today.¡± Xiao Shu¡¯s expression changed abruptly. ¡°¡®m not free. I have an appointment with the professor. I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± Xiao Shu stood up and ran off. Before leaving, he even gave the demon beast egg that he had yet to eat to Na Luo. Na Luo held the egg and found that Senior Sheng suddenly looked at the egg in her hand. Then, he said to Sheng Yang, ¡°New students who just entered the academy are the most naive and gullible. Some seniors like to tease innocent girls like you. Yang Yang, you have to choose your friends wisely.¡± Sheng Xiao paused and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t eat just anyone¡¯s food. You smile at everyone. Your grateful smile is a form of seduction in the eyes of those who are interested.¡± Sheng Xiao took a sip of water and left. From the time he sat down to the time he left, he had never touched the te of beef fried rice. Once Sheng Xiao left, Yu Huang put down the beef roll and took Sheng Xiao¡¯s te. She said in a low voice, ¡°A te of beef fried rice costs three points. It¡¯s shameful to waste food. He hasn¡¯t touched it yet, so I¡¯ll eat it.¡± With that, she ate the te of beef fried rice in big mouthfuls under the disdainful gazes of Na Luo and the other students. The intelligent Sheng Yang stared at the beef roll beside Yu Huang¡¯s hand, and when he thought about how her elder brother had scolded her indirectly, and she suddenly smiled. Her brother and sister-inw were really close. Even when he was jealous, he was so cute. After breakfast, the three of them went to the Mission Hall. The Mission Hall was very spacious. There were many mission distributors ced around the hall. The machines looked like dolls in an arcade. The different-colored machines contained different difficulty mission cards. The white machines contained entry-level missions, the yellow machines contained low-level missions, the red machines contained intermediate-level missions, and the ck machines contained high-level missions. Completing an entry-level mission would earn one 10 points, and the points saved would be enough for one to eat for a day. Completing a low-level mission would earn one 20 points, an intermediate mission would earn one 30 points, and an advanced mission would earn one 50 points. Generally, the students who dared to ept high-rank missions were all seniors above the tenth grade. The intermediate missions were also done by seniors above the third grade. Most of the new students were squeezed in front of the entrance-level mission machine and fighting for a mission. Sheng Yang told Yu Huang, ¡°The entry-level mission is very easy toplete. Low-level missions are somewhat difficult for us. Yu Huang, what mission should we do?¡± Seeing that the entrance mission was filled with freshmen, Yu Huang felt a slight headache. She did not hesitate before making a decision. ¡°Low-level mission.¡± Yu Huang asked Na Luo, ¡°What do you think, Na Luo?¡± Na Luo said, ¡°Low-level.¡± The merfolk had no fear! ¡°Okay.¡± The machine started again and spat out many mission cards at the sky of the hall. Instantly, many students flew into the sky and reached out to grab the mission cards. Yu Huang spread her wings and flew to the top. She quickly snatched two low-level mission cards from a golden-haired woman. ¡°got it!¡± Yu Huang was just about to hand the mission card to Sheng Yang and Na Luo when she saw the blond upperssman who she had snatched away from earlier charging over aggressively. The golden-haired upperssman extended her hand towards Yu Huang and said arrogantly, ¡°It¡¯s a waste of resources for you freshmen to upy the low-level missions. Do the entry-level missions and give us the low-level mission card.¡± Yu Huang felt as if she had seen a retard. She shook the mission card in her hand and smiled. ¡°You want it? Use points to exchange for it. Give me five points and I¡¯ll sell it to you.¡± Knowing that Yu Huang was deliberately provoking her, the girl¡¯s face flushed with anger. ¡°Don¡¯t be brazen!¡± ¡°We are brazen?¡± Sheng Yang sneered. ¡°You can¡¯t even snatch the mission card from a freshman, so what right do you have to judge us freshmen here? What a disgrace!¡± After being repeatedly humiliated by Yu Huang and Sheng Yang, that upperssman was angered to the point of releasing her beast form on the spot. Just as she was about to issue a challenge to Yu Huang and the others, she heard a pleasant male voiceing from afar, ¡°Yin Ya, what happened?¡± Hearing the man¡¯s voice, the girl¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and the anger on her face turned to shyness. She put away her beast form and turned around to exin to the man walking towards her, ¡°Xuanyuan, these new students are snatching the mission card from us!¡± The crowd automatically opened up a path and Xuanyuan Jing walked in from the back. ¡®When he saw Yu Huang, who was standing between Sheng Yang and Na Luo, Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s breathing suddenly stopped. After a year and a month, this once loving couple finally met at the Divine Realm Academy¡­ Chapter 140 - Movie Queen Yu Huang, You Can Call Me A B*tch

Chapter 140: Movie Queen Yu Huang, You Can Call Me A B*tch

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions After entering Divine Realm Academy, she would finally meet Xuanyuan Jing. This was something Yu Huang had long been mentally prepared for. Thus, when Xuanyuan Jing suddenly appeared in front of her, Yu Huang¡¯s gaze was still calm. She looked at Xuanyuan Jing as if she was looking at a pool of stagnant water. However, Xuanyuan Jing was clearly not prepared to reunite with Yu Huang, He stared at the vermillion bird wings that had yet to be retracted from Yu Huang¡¯s back and only then did he realize that Yu Huang had truly awakened her beast form and be a beast tamer. ¡®When the news of Yu Huang falling into the Time Valleyst year reached Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s ears, he was shocked for a long time. He couldn¡¯t understand why Yu Huang, who had long passed the awakening period, would sessfully awaken her beast form. In July this year, when Xuanyuan Jing saw on the Weibo hot search list that Yu Huang had be the top scorer of the college entrance examination in the Prosperous Capital and was epted into Divine Realm Academy, he felt that it was even more ridiculous. Yu Huang had actually returned alive from the Time Valley! She even became the top scorer! She was even epted into the Divine Realm Academy! Was that even possible? That was until he saw Yu Huang standing in front of him alive. She could speak,ugh coldly, and even ignore him with her cold gaze. At this moment, Xuanyuan Jing finally believed that Yu Huang had really entered Divine Realm Academy and be his underssman. After holding it in for a long time, Xuanyuan Jing finally said dryly, ¡°¡­Long time no see.¡± Yu Huang also said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. Our reunion came sooner than I thought.¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°We should have met in the arena three monthster.¡± The Divine Realm Academy prohibited students from fighting in private, but there would be an arenapetition every three months. The goal was to test the students¡¯ cultivation results and urge them to work hard in cultivation. At that time, students could challenge any student of any grade, and the students who were challenged could not reject. The top 500 rankings of Divine Realm Academy were born from the quarterly group arena. If Yu Huang wanted to challenge Xuanyuan Jing, she could only wait until that day. When Xuanyuan Jing heard Yu Huang¡¯s words, he instantly thought of the challenge letter Yu Huang had given himst year. Even now, the challenge letter was still hanging on the wall of the Disciplinary Hall, bing a scenery for it. Only when theypleted the challenge would they be erased from the disciplinary hall. ¡°You really want to challenge me?¡± Xuanyuan Jing looked at her with obvious disapproval. Yu Huang replied, ¡°It¡¯s a promise I made personally, so I naturally have to fulfill it.¡± Being dumped by Xuanyuan Jing because of her ugly appearance was a form of humiliation to Yu Huang. Only by defeating Xuanyuan Jing in front of the entire school would she use her strength to tell everyone that even if Yu Huang no longer had her beautiful face, she was still not someone he, Xuanyuan Jing, could trample on! Therefore, Yu Huang had to fight this battle! In Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s eyes, Yu Huang¡¯s stubbornness was foolishness. Xuanyuan Jing reminded her kindly, ¡°I awakened my beast form when I was 15 years old. It has been five years since then, and now, I have already reached thete-stage Schr Realm. You only awakened your beast formst year, and you are still just a beast tamer with an early-stage cultivation. You should know that you don¡¯t have a chance of winning against me.¡± Yu Huang had always had a stubborn streak in her. She knew that her chances of winning against Xuanyuan Jing were low, but she still didn¡¯t n to give up easily. ¡°See you on the stage in three months!¡± She didn¡¯t want to say anything else. Saying anything more to Xuanyuan Jing would be despicable to her. Yu Huang pulled Sheng Yang and Na Luo away. Seeing that Yu Huang was about to leave, Yin Ya suddenly grabbed the belt around Yu Huang¡¯s waist and shouted, ¡°Yu Huang, return the Mission Card to us!¡± Knowing that Yu Huang was Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦e, Yin Ya¡¯s attitude towards Yu Huang became even more rude. Yin Ya arrived at the Mission Hall early in the morning and was in charge of snatching Mission Cards for the entire ss. After snatching for an entire morning, she saw that there were still two more Mission Cards to be gathered. However, the Mission Card was snatched away by Yu Huang, who came out of nowhere. How couldn¡¯t she be angry? Yu Huang turned around and stared at Yin Ya with her beautiful eyes coldly. She asked, ¡°You said¡­ return it to you? I got it myself. Why should I retum it to you?¡± Yin Ya took it for granted and said, ¡°Everything should be done ording to order of arrival. I saw the Mission Card first. You stole it from me. Shouldn¡¯t you return it?¡± Yu Huangughed out loud. Herughter was filled with sarcasm. Yin Ya frowned slightly. She heard Yu Huang say, ¡°Yin Ya, you said just now that everything should be done with the principle of firste, first served. But this is the Divine Realm Academy, the Holy Spirit Continent, and the world of Beast Tamers. In the world of Beast Tamers, we only talk with our fists.¡± Yu Huang raised her right hand and waved the Mission Card in her hand. She looked at Yin Ya provocatively and said, ¡°What I snatch is naturally mine.¡± Yin Ya gritted her teeth and stomped her feet while berating her angrily, ¡°You¡¯re shameless! How dare you steal my things?!¡± Yu Huang shook her right hand and said, ¡°To me, fists are the truth. You don¡¯t ept it? If you have the ability, snatch it away from me!¡± ¡°How dare you! Today, I¡¯ll teach you what it means to respect your elders!¡± Yin Ya was extremely angry. She pulled out the whip from her waist and was about to attack Yu Huang. Seeing this, Sheng Yang and Na Luo released their beast forms at the same time and stood beside Yu Huang on both sides. They were like two generals who were willing to fight for Yu Huang. Xuanyuan Jing saw that the situation was not right and was about to berate Yin Ya when a ck ferule suddenly flew in from outside the mission hall and hit Yin Ya¡¯s arm. ¡°Ah!¡± Yin Ya¡¯s face turned pale from the pain, and her hands were hanging by her legs. The ferule flew back andnded in a slender hand. Yin Ya raised her head and saw a man walking towards her. Her face instantly turned pale. ¡°Mr. Sheng!¡± All the students stood to the side. ¡®When Sheng Xiao appeared, it was like a celebrity had made an entrance. He came to Yu Huang and lowered his head to take a look at her. Then, he raised his eyes and nced at Yin Ya, who had her head lowered behind her. ¡°What happened?¡± He was asking Yu Huang. Yu Huang blinked her beautiful eyes and her eyes turned red. She looked at Sheng Xiao first andined aggrievedly, ¡°Mr. Sheng, we new students are new and don¡¯t know the rules. We identally stole two low-level Mission Cards, but we didn¡¯t know that this upperssman had her eyes on the Mission Card.¡± ¡°She¡¯s angry. She mes us for snatching her Mission Card. That¡¯s why there was a conflict.¡± This was indeed what happened. However, for some unknown reason, when it came out of Yu Huang¡¯s mouth, it seemed different. Yin Ya was so angry that she raised her head and pointed at Yu Huang¡¯s head while cursing, ¡°You little bitch. Speak properly. Why are you cryin} Yu Huang was so frightened that tears flowed down her face. With the acting skills of a movie actress, she could cry whenever she wanted to. ¡®As Yu Huang wiped her tears, she passed the Mission Card in her hand to Yin Ya and said cooperatively, ¡°S-Sorry!¡± She huped from her tears and said, ¡°In the future, we will never snatch the Mission Card from upperssmen anymore. We freshmen will obey the rules and perform entry-level missions. Please rest assured, upperssmen!¡± Yin Ya was speechless. Listen! Listen to this. What the hell was she talking about?! Xuanyuan Jing also looked at Yu Huang in astonishment. He had never seen Yu Huang look so wronged and pitiful. Xuanyuan Jing didn¡¯t think that Yu Huang was pretending. He only thought that she was really frightened by Yin Ya. Now that he saw Sheng Xiao, he wanted to find someone to uphold justice. Sheng Xiao felt as if he was struck by lightning when he saw Yu Huang¡¯s tears. ¡®Why was she crying? Was she that aggrieved? ¡®When did a girl as tough and stubborn as a cactus be as fragile as a white lotus? Sheng Xiao raised his chin and asked Yin Ya, ¡°Is what she said true?¡± Yin Ya wanted to say no, but after thinking carefully about Yu Huang¡¯s words, she felt that everything Yu Huang said was true. Yin Ya cursed her bad luck in her heart and then replied honestly, ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Xiao asked again, ¡°Did this freshman snatch the Mission Card from you?¡± Just as Yin Ya was about to answer, she heard Na Luo speak first, ¡°No, Yu Huang caught it from the air. She was just one step ahead of that upperssman and was scolded by her!¡± Sheng Yang nodded and confirmed that Na Luo was telling the truth. ¡°That¡¯s right. Yu Huang didn¡¯t snatch the Mission Card from you.¡± ¡®The new students in the main hall who had witnessed the entire situation also felt indignant for Yu Huang, and they all opened their mouths to say, ¡°It¡¯s because you aren¡¯t as capable as her, and you can¡¯t win against us new students, so you¡¯re messing with the new students!¡± ¡°Is it right for the older students to bully us freshmen with their status?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Who set the rule that freshmen can only do entry-level missions? And they¡¯re not allowed to have strong people among us freshmen?¡± The freshmen¡¯s emotions were stirred. For a moment, the main hall was noisy and lost all order. Upon hearing the words of the freshmen, Yin Ya knew that she had gotten into big trouble today. Sheng Xiao nced at the old students in the Mission Hall. A few familiar students nodded at him. Sheng Xiao knew that Yu Huang and the new students were telling the truth. Sheng Xiao raised his ruler and said in a deep voice, ¡°Everyone, be quiet.¡± The new students who had seen how capable Sheng Xiao was shut up obediently when they heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s words. Sheng Xiao only looked at Yin Ya and asked her, ¡°Are these new students telling the truth?¡± Yin Ya gritted her teeth and replied, ¡°¡­ They are telling the truth.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze turned cold and his tone became sinister. ¡°Yin Ya, you are a third-year student. Don¡¯t you know that the Mission Hall¡¯s Mission Card is always given to the capable?¡± Yin Ya lowered her head even more. ¡°¡­I know.¡± She couldn¡¯t help defending herself. ¡°But they are freshmen. It¡¯s impossible for freshmen toplete a low-level mission. It would be a waste to give them the Mission Card!¡± Sheng Xiao frowned when he heard Yin Ya¡¯s exnation. ¡°It¡¯s the new students¡¯ business whether they canplete the mission or not. If they can¡¯tplete the mission, it¡¯s also the new students who get punished. But you bullied the new students with your seniority. ording to the school rules, you should go to the Netherworld Room of the Disciplinary Hall for two days!¡± Hearing that, Yin Ya¡¯s shoulder shook. Not only was the Netherworld Room dark, but there were also various kinds of low-level demon beasts. Being locked up for two days meant that she could not eat or sleep, and she had to continuously fight against low-level demon beasts. Yin Ya immediately cowered and hurriedly apologized, ¡°Mr. Sheng, I was wrong today. I¡¯m willing to write a self-reflection letter and voluntarily deduct 100 points!¡± Sheng Xiao stared at her and did not speak. Yin Ya did not know if he heard her words. Yin Ya was Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s ssmate. Xuanyuan Jing also felt that Sheng Xiao was making a mountain out of a molehill to punish Yin Ya for such a small matter. He was too heartless. Xuanyuan Jing wanted to plead for leniency for Yin Ya. Xuanyuan Jing took a step forward and stood beside Yin Ya as he said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Senior Sheng, although Yin Ya made a mistake, she already knows her mistake and her attitude is good. I hope you can spare her from two days of confinement in the Netherworld Room on ount of the fact that this is her first offense. You can punish her with a ten thousand word reflection and deduct 100 points.¡± Sheng Xiao remained silent when he heard Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s suggestion. He only looked at him meaningfully. Xuanyuan Jing felt uneasy under Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze. At that moment, Sheng Xiao suddenly took the fountain pen from his pocket and handed it to Xuanyuan Jing. Xuanyuan Jing stared at the iron rule pen and was a little confused. His handsome face was filled with confusion. ¡°Mr.Sheng, what do you mean?¡± Sheng Xiao stuffed the pen into Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Since Mr. Xuanyuan thinks that my punishment is unfair, I think you can be more qualified as a disciplinary officer. In that case, I¡¯ll hand this pen to you. From now on, you will be the disciplinary officer.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s hand trembled, and he hurriedly raised his pen with both hands while bending down to admit his mistake. ¡°Mr. Sheng¡¯s punishment is the most fair. I overstepped.¡± Sheng Xiao snorted and took the pen away from Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s palm. Sheng Xiao nced at Yin Ya and wrote in the air: ¡°Yin Ya, a student of the third grade¡¯s Combat Department¡¯s ss A, bullied a first grade student. Her actions were wrong. She will be punished by being shut in the Netherworld Hall for two days.¡± After he finished writing, the punishment order appeared on the wall of the disciplinary hall. Sheng Xiao said to Yin Ya, ¡°Go and receive your punishment.¡± Yin Ya gave Yu Huang a hateful look and gritted her teeth while saying, ¡°Yin Ya is willing to be punished!¡± Chapter 141 - Identity As Dual Master Exposed, Shocked!

Chapter 141: Identity As Dual Master Exposed, Shocked!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Yin Ya took the initiative to go to the Disciplinary Hall to receive her punishment. Xuanyuan Jing knew that his meddling had angered Sheng Xiao, so he did not dare to hang around in front of Sheng Xiao anymore. He quickly left. Seeing that, the other students, afraid that they would attract Sheng Xiao¡¯s attention, focused on their own work. Sheng Xiao put the fountain pen back in his pocket, then looked down at Yu Huang and said to her in the lowest voice, ¡°You don¡¯t look cute at all when you¡¯re faking it.¡± He didn¡¯t like it. ¡®When no one was paying attention, Yu Huang raised her head and moved closer to Sheng Xiao. She asked softly, ¡°What type do you like? Tell me, I¡¯ll try my best to be the person you like.¡± How should Sheng Xiao reply? No matter what, he was tacitly allowing Yu Huang to like him. Sheng Xiao would not jump into the trap Yu Huang had set for him. He changed the topic abruptly. ¡°Think about how toplete your mission. If you fail, your points will be deducted.¡± Then, Sheng Xiao suddenly flew up. He grabbed a ck card and left. Sheng Yang stared at her brother¡¯s back as she left. He felt that her brother¡¯s footsteps were a little fast, and he no longer had his usual calmness. ¡°Yu Huang, what did you say to my brother just now?¡± Yu Huang patted Sheng Yang¡¯s head and said, ¡°I praised him for being handsome just now.¡± ¡°Then my brother must be over the moon.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and do the mission.¡± The Mission Hall was next to the Main Hall, and there was a wide observationke outside the door. The three of them sat down on a stone chair by theke. Yu Huang handed the Mission Card to them. ¡°Let¡¯s see what our mission is.¡± Sheng Yang quickly opened the Mission Card and saw the words: ¡°The baby of glutinous rice ball is born. Help the babies take a shower.¡± Glutinous rice ball? On Na Luo¡¯s mission card, it read: ¡°The turtles at Weiyang Lake are all hungry. They have to eat 100 rainbow fish to be full. Go and catch 100 rainbow fish.¡± After reading the message, the three of them looked at each other. ¡°What¡¯s a glutinous rice ball?¡± ¡°What¡¯s a rainbow fish?¡± Na Luo and Yu Huang stared at Sheng Yang. Sheng Yang was Sheng Xiao¡¯s sister after all. She must know more about Divine Realm Academy than them. It was definitely useful to ask her. After Sheng Yang received herpanion¡¯s pleading gaze, she shrugged helplessly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± After Sheng Yang received herpanions¡¯ pleading gaze, she shrugged helplessly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± They found a beautiful female upperssman and showed the Mission Card to her. The upperssman pointed at the exhibition hall behind the Mission Hall and told them, ¡°These demon beasts live in the penultimate forest area. You can go to the exhibition hall to check the map of the demon beast subdivision in the forest.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The three of them went to the exhibition hall. After searching for a while, they found out that the glutinous rice ball mentioned in the Mission Card was actually a Rank 3 four-horned elephant. It was clear and fierce, and it had a natural hostility towards humans. Demonic beasts were the same as humans, and they protected their babies. However, Yu Huang and the others¡¯ mission was to bathe glutinous rice ball¡¯s baby. It would really be risky to take away a Rank 3 Demonic Beast¡¯s child to bathe in front of it. The key was that these demonic beasts were reared beasts by the Divine Realm Academy, and they absolutely could not be harmed. Rainbow Fish was a type of fish that lived in the Endless River in front of the main gate of the Divine Realm Academy. The temperature of theva in the Endless River was more than a thousand degrees. Ordinary fish hooks would melt once they fell into theva river. If the students wanted to catch the Rainbow Fish, they could only rely on their flying technique and use their spiritual power to catch the Rainbow Fish. Although it was called a mission, it was actually a form of cultivation. These two missions were difficult for Yu Huang and the others. And this was merely a low-level mission. They did not dare to imagine what kind of abnormal mission a high-level mission was. After catching the bird, the three of them rode it towards the Endless River. The upperssmen who had failed to catch a single bird after many attempts revealed looks of envy and shock when they saw that Yu Huang and the others had only stayed in the valley for half an hour before sessfully capturing the two demon beasts. An upperssman asked in a daze, ¡°Were the three girls just now freshmen?¡± There was a Roman number one on the sleeveband of the first-year freshmen. It was easy to recognize. Another senior nodded and sighed. ¡°Are all the new students nowadays so fierce? They¡¯re really freaks!¡± The new students were so fierce. Couldn¡¯t they give these old students a way out? The Endless River was very lively. Many academies that had received the same mission drove their birds to catch rainbow fish on the Endless River. The temperature of theva in the Endless River was very high, so the birds didn¡¯t dare to fly too low. Yu Huang circled above the Endless River at a low altitude. Her sharp eyes saw a Rainbow Fish emerge from the river, and she quickly waved her hand. Bang! The spiritual power fell into the Endless River and hit the small rainbow fish. The small rainbow fish instantly lost its life force andid motionless. Yu Huang used her spiritual power to pull it back and threw it into the small basket hanging on her waist. ¡®When they saw that Yu Huang had caught a rainbow fish, Na Luo and Sheng Yang were agitated and hurriedly caught the fish seriously. Catching fish consumed a lot of spiritual force, and they couldn¡¯t sessfully catch a fish every time. They would be lucky to catch five fish out of ten attempts. The three of them had only caught more than 40 Rainbow Fish before they exhausted their spiritual power. They needed to go ashore to rest and recover their spiritual power as soon as possible. By the time they sessfully gathered a hundred Rainbow Fish, it was alreadyte afternoon. The three of them were hungry. They carried the Rainbow Fish to Weiyang Lake and fed the turtles. They ran to the canteen and spent three points to buy six steamed buns. As they ate, they walked towards the forest where the four-horned elephant lived. Sheng Yang nibbled on the white steamed buns and ridiculed, ¡°No wonder they all say that the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s days are tough. I haven¡¯t eaten as many steamed buns this year as I have today.¡± Yu Huang also felt sad. The three of them had only earned 20 points after an entire morning. It was not easy. Yu Huang thought about how Sheng Xiao took a high-level Mission Card today. She said, ¡°You can get 50 points afterpleting a high-level mission. Your brother must have a lot of points, right?¡± sheng Yang immediately revealed a proud expression. Sheng Yang intentionally praised her brother in front of Yu Huang, so she said, ¡°Every student who performs excellently in the quarterlypetition and sessfully enters the top 500 of the academy¡¯s expert rankings will be rewarded with points. My brother got first ce, so he naturally has a lot of points.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°There are points rewarded for entering that ranking? It¡¯s that good?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Sheng Yang told Yu Huang, ¡°If you be the first on the rankings, you can obtain a 2,000 points reward. If you reach the second to fifth ce, you will receive a 1,500 points reward. If you reach the sixth or tenth ce, you will receive a 1,000 points reward. After that, you will get lesser and lesser. In any case, the top 500 ces will have a minimum of 200 points reward.¡± Yu Huang licked her lips and wanted to make it into the rankings. However, this was just a thought. After all, the Divine Realm Academy was filled with people with hidden potential. There were too many students who were more powerful than her. It would not be easy for her to make it into the rankings. She didn¡¯t know when she would be able to enter the rankings. As they spoke, the three of them arrived at the forest where the four-horned elephant was. And as soon as it smelled human, the four-horned elephant became irritated and roared in its residence, causing the trees to tremble violently and rmingly. As the three of them were talking, they suddenly heard heavy footstepsing from the forest. Yu Huang looked up and saw a huge four-horned beast charging towards them. The four-homed elephant was two Sheng Xiao¡¯s height and half the size of an exhibition hall. When it ran, the ground shook. One could tell that it was not someone to be trifled with. Yu Huang hurriedly stuffed thest mouthful of the bun into her mouth and fled with Sheng Yang and Na Luo. The four-homed elephant couldn¡¯t fly, so it stood on the spot and roared angrily at them. It also guarded the entrance of the forest and refused to leave. The three of themnded on a tree and stared at the massive four-horned elephant. For a moment, they did not dare to act rashly. Yu Huang analyzed, ¡°The academy doesn¡¯t allow us to harm the demon beast, but it gave us such a mission, so there must be a way to subdue this four-horned elephant.¡± Sheng Yang nodded as well. She subconsciously said, ¡°It would be great if there were Purifying Spirit Masters around. Purifying Spirit Masters canfort demon beasts and engage in deep soulmunication with them. With a Purifying Spirit Master around, we can definitely let the four-horned elephant understand our goal.¡± Chapter 142 - Successfully Attacking a Level Three Demonic Beast

Chapter 142: Sessfully Attacking a Level Three Demonic Beast

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions ¡®The speaker made an offhand remark, but the listener took it to heart. Yu Huang immediately had the urge to give it a try. ¡°Soulmunication?¡± Yu Huang had onlymunicated with the lowest level tree before, and she had never seen a demon beast before. Let alone a level-three demon beast. She wasn¡¯t sure if she could seed, so she didn¡¯t dare say it aloud. She said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it a try!¡± As she spoke, Yu Huang jumped down from the tree and walked towards the direction of the four-horned elephant. ¡®When Sheng Yang saw Yu Huang suddenly charging towards the four-horned elephant, she hurriedly jumped down as well. She pressed down on Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder and asked her, ¡°What are you going to do? Aren¡¯t you digging your own grave by dealing with the four-horned elephant alone?¡± Yu Huang exined, ¡°I want to try andmunicate with it.¡± ¡°Are you stupid? I said that only Purifying Spirit Masters¡­¡± Before Sheng Yang finished speaking, she saw Yu Huang extend her right hand, as if she was summoning something. Sheng Yang, wanting to see what she was up to, subconsciously shut her mouth and stared at Yu Huang¡¯s palm. She saw a red Psychic Sphere suddenly appear in Yu Huang¡¯s palm. It was the Psychic Sphere that only Purifying Spirit Masters possessed! Seeing this, Sheng Yang¡¯s eyes widened as she eximed, ¡°Psychic Sphere! You¡¯re a Purifying Spirit Master!¡± Na Luo was no less shocked than Sheng Yang. She stared at the Psychic Sphere in surprise and muttered in a daze, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Beast Tamer? How can you condense a Psychic Sphere?¡± Yu Huang blinked at the two of them and smiled mysteriously. ¡°Sorry, I forgot to tell you that I¡¯m not only a Beast Tamer, but also a Purifying Spirit Master.¡± Sheng Yang looked at Yu Huang as if she was looking at a monster. She only felt that this matter was extremely ridiculous. ¡°How is this possible?! You¡¯re a Beast Tamer, so how can you be a Purifying Spirit Master?! This has never happened in the Holy Spirit Continent!¡± However, Yu Huang was able to condense a Psychic Pearl. This meant that she was indeed a Purifying Spirit Master. Yu Huang shrugged her shoulders innocently and said, ¡°As you can see, I¡¯m indeed a Purifying Spirit Master.¡± Sheng Yang pinched her thigh and felt the pain before realizing that it was real. ¡°¡­Such a thing actually exists. It¡¯s incredible.¡± At this moment, Sheng Yang realized that she had overlooked something. She said, ¡°Your mentor is Supremacy Lin. Isn¡¯t he a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master? The disciple of a Purifying Spirit Master is naturally a Purifying Spirit Master too! Why didn¡¯t I think of that before?¡± Seeing that Sheng Yang had finallye around, Yu Huang patted her shoulder and said to her and Na Luo, ¡°I¡¯ll go and see if I canmunicate with the four-horned elephant. You guys hide in the dark and act ording to the situation. If it doesn¡¯t seed, we can only think of another way.¡± ¡°alright!¡± Na Luo and Sheng Yang hid behind a tree and watched helplessly as Yu Huang steadily walked towards the four-horned elephant. The two of them, afraid that their existence would disturb the four-horned elephant, subconsciously held their breaths. Sensing the dense human aura, the four-horned elephant, which was resting on the ground, suddenly stood up and charged towards Yu Huang. For a moment, the ground shook and the trees swayed. Its power was terrifying. Yu Huang stood calmly on the spot. She didn¡¯t dodge, nor did she intend to counterattack. After the four-horned elephant ran in front of her, Yu Huang spread her wings and flew into the sky. She quickly circted the psychic energy in her Spiritual Abode. The red psychic energy instantly turned into a huge spiderweb that wrapped around the four-horned elephant. The psychic spiderweb also separated into countless tentacles that silently entered the four-horned elephant¡¯s body through its pores. ¡®The four-horned elephant felt a wave of fiery power entering its body. It began to struggle frantically. Boundless demonic power poured out from the four big horns on its head and towards Yu Huang. Yu Huang couldn¡¯t hurt the four-horned elephant. She could only summon Xuan Yu and let it transform into a protective shield to protect her. Glutinous rice ball roared and knelt beside her. She rubbed her head against her. ¡®The two adult elephants rubbed against each other lovingly, making Yu Huang, Sheng Yang, and the others somewhat envious. They did not expect that they would have to see PDA of demon beasts just for a mission. ¡®The two elephants hummed andmunicated. Only then did the elephant¡¯s wife allow Yu Huang and the others to approach the small elephant. The three of them worked together to bring the two hundred pound elephant baby to the pool and gave it a shower. Before leaving, Sheng Yang gave the female elephant a Blood Gathering Grass as promised. When the three of them returned to school exhausted, the sky was almost dark. They had earned a total of 40 points today. When they were calcting the points, Yu Huang said to Sheng Yang, ¡°We still have a lot of points in our points card, but Na Luo doesn¡¯t have any. Today, we each get 13 points and 14 points for Na Luo. Do you agree?¡± Sheng Yang had no objections. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Na Luo knew that she was the poorest among them. She could only silently remember their kindness after being taken care of. Na Luo had previously borrowed three points from Yu Huang. Now, she had earned 14 points. After returning the debt, she still had 11 points. The three of them went to the charging window to line up and charge their points before heading straight to the canteen. There were dozens of delicious dishes on the dining table, and none of them were the same. Yu Huang had been eating steamed buns for the entire day. Now, when she saw meat, she looked as if she had seen a treasure. Her eyes were shining. She endured the pain and spent 7 points on three meat dishes and vegetables. Yu Huang thought that she was extravagant enough. When she looked at Na Luo again, she saw that the food on Na Luo¡¯s te had blocked her face. ¡°Na Luo, can you finish all this?¡± Na Luo was petite and her waist was outrageously thin. She did not look like she could eat much. Na Luo exined with a blushing face, ¡°We merfolk can only rely on our spiritual force to move after we go ashore. I¡¯ve been running for an entire day, and I have to eat enough food to recover my vitality.¡± And this meal of hers cost nine points, so she would have to eat another day of steamed buns tomorrow. ¡°I see.¡± Sheng Yang shared the chicken leg in his bowl with Na Luo. She said, ¡°Eat quickly. Don¡¯t miss thebat lecture tonight.¡± Combat lecture was a course from the Divine Realm Academy. It only began on Monday night. The ones in charge of the lecture were usually the academy¡¯s professors, as well as the academy¡¯s top 50 seniors and honored lecturers specially invited by the academy. ¡®What the new studentscked the most wasbat experience. If they could, they should not miss it. After dinner, the three of them hurriedly rushed to the battleground. The battleground was built into a ring-shaped arena. More than 7,000 seats were avable for the entire school to listen to the ss. Tonight, the battleground was packed with people. There was no empty seat. Even Sheng Xiao was there. It seemed like a powerful professor wasing to give a lecture. When Yu Huang and the others arrived, the front row was already full. There were only six to seven empty seats beside Sheng Xiao. As a disciplinary officer of Divine Realm Academy, Sheng Xiao had a high and mighty image in the hearts of the students. At the same time, he was also heartless. He sat alone in a row. Chapter 143 - Yin Mingchong

Chapter 143: Yin Mingchong

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Sheng Xiao sat alone in the row. The night light elongated his tall figure. Others might think that Sheng Xiao had an imposing aura, but Yu Huang felt that he seemed a little lonely. Ever since he entered the Divine Realm Academy at the age of 12, he had been famous as the number one genius. He was excessively outstanding and powerful, causing his peers to respect and fear him. Under these circumstances, who would dare to befriend him? After Sheng Xiao became a disciplinary officer, the situation became worse. Yu Huang remembered that she had asked Sheng Xiao if any girls had pursued him before. Sheng Xiao¡¯s answer was no. This was because he was a high and mighty disciplinary officer, the heir of the Sheng family, and the youngest Master on the continent. With all sorts of acim, he was destined to be high and mighty. Yu Huang thought for a while and brought Sheng Yang and the others to Sheng Xiao. A figurended on Sheng Xiao¡¯s knee and attracted his attention. Sheng Xiao looked up in surprise. He was curious as to which bold student dared to approach him. ¡®When he saw that it was Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao did not notice that his eyes suddenly lit up. Yu Huang asked him, ¡°Mr. Sheng, is there anyone beside you?¡± Who did not know that this was Sheng Xiao¡¯s exclusive seat? ¡®As long as Sheng Xiao came to listen to the ss, no one else would dare to sit there. However, Sheng Xiao did not want Yu Huang to know about this. Sheng Xiao shook his head. ¡°No one.¡± Yu Huang sat on Sheng Xiao¡¯s right. Sheng Yang sat on Sheng Xiao¡¯s left. Na Luo thought for a while and sat on Sheng Yang¡¯s left. Sheng Xiao, who used to sit alone, was surrounded by three cute girls. When they noticed that three bold new students dared to hit on Sheng Xiao, the old students who were familiar with Sheng Xiao waited to see them make a fool of themselves. Everyone knew that Mr. Sheng was focused on his cultivation and was not interested in women at all? Weren¡¯t they asking for trouble if they tried to seduce him? After Yu Huang sat down, it was not known if it was intentional or not, but her leg was next to Sheng Xiao¡¯s. The girls¡¯ school uniform pants were short leather pants, and Yu Huang¡¯s beautiful and sexy long legs were exposed. Her beast form was the Fire-type Divine Feather Phoenix, and her body temperature was higher than that of ordinary people. Their legs were pressed against each other. Yu Huang¡¯s warmth spread to Sheng Xiao¡¯s legs through a thinyer of fabric. Sheng Xiao felt goosebumps on his legs. He quietly moved his right leg to the left. Yu Huang was staring at the podium below, but her left leg seemed to have eyes. When she saw Sheng Xiao dodge, she went after him. Sheng Xiao continued to dodge while Yu Huang continued to chase after him. She was as passionate as the fire in September. Sheng Yang clicked her tongue when she saw this. She suddenly nudged Sheng Xiao with her shoulder. Sheng Xiao was focused on his and Yu Huang¡¯s legs. He was caught off guard when his sister bumped into him. He immediately turned toward Yu Huang. Yu Huang opened her arms and hugged Sheng Xiao. She even put on a calm expression and asked Sheng Xiao innocently, ¡°Mr. Sheng, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling dizzy?¡± She even put her hand on Sheng Xiao¡¯s forehead and touched his temperature. She pretended to be confused and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever. Why did you suddenly faint in my arms?¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. Flirting! This was tant flirting! Sheng Xiao was furious. He suddenly pushed Yu Huang away and stood up. His expression seemed to be one of anger and bashfulness. In short, his ears and face were flushed. The older students who had witnessed this scene were all shocked. That freshman was too arrogant. She actually dared to hug Mr. Sheng and touch his forehead! Ignorance made one fearless. Everyone was waiting to see how Sheng Xiao would lecture Yu Huang. Then, a third-year student stood up and said to the female freshman across the two to three rows, ¡°Yu Huang, if you don¡¯t have a seat, you cane to our side. Mr. Sheng doesn¡¯t like to sit with others.¡± Recognizing that the person who spoke was the young master of the Xuanyuan n, Xuanyuan Jing, everyone was somewhat surprised. Xuanyuan Jing knew that freshman? At this moment, some of the students who had paid attention to Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s love history finally recognized Yu Huang. Whispers sounded from the crowd. ¡°So that freshman is Yu Huang. She actually really entered our academy.¡± ¡°Who is Yu Huang? Is this person¡¯s background very impressive?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys know? Yu Huang was Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s former fianc¨¦e, and she seemed to be an actress from the Divine Moon Empire. Yu Huang was disfigured by the firest year, and Xuanyuan Jing found her face ugly, so he took leave to return home and broke off the engagement with Yu Huang. Yu Huang naturally couldn¡¯t take this lying down, so she gave Xuanyuan Jing a letter of challenge. That letter of challenge is still engraved on the wall of our academy¡¯s disciplinary hall. Didn¡¯t you guys notice it?¡± After hearing the exnation, everyone immediately thought of this matter. The contents of the Disciplinary Hall¡¯s walls were updated every day, but the deration of war had been hanging on the wall of the Disciplinary Hall for a year. It had already be a scenery of the Disciplinary Hall. Anyone who had been to the Disciplinary Hall had some impression of this deration of a challenge. So that freshman was Yu Huang. ¡°She really managed to get into our academy. She has quite the backbone!¡± ¡°Tsk, so what if she has backbone and no strength? Xuanyuan Jing was someone who had entered the top 500 experts rankings after all. ording to what I know, that Yu Huang was only epted into the academy through the college entrance examination. In the arenapetition three monthster, how can a schr like Yu Huang fight against Xuanyuan Jing? In the end, she¡¯s still overestimating herself.¡± At this moment, a senior female student suddenly said, ¡°But why do I hear that the student epted from the Divine Moon Empire this year is also a Beast Tamer?¡± Huh? Upon hearing this, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly fell silent. Yu Huang was a Beast Tamer? They, suspecting that the news might be fake, all turned back to peek at Yu Huang. Na Luo raised her hand and said, ¡°Yu Huang is indeed a Beast Tamer. The crystal tablet has personally certified her. She is also a Combat Beast Tamer with S-level potential. Among the 600 new students this year, she is the only one with S-level potential.¡± ¡®When Xuanyuan Jing heard this news, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Xuanyuan Jing had heard about this from his ssmates early in the morning. They said that a freshman with S-rank potential had appeared during the freshman ssification ceremonyst night. Yu Huang was actually that new student with S-rank potential? How was this possible? Seeing Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s dazed expression, Sheng Yang suddenly felt amused. Sheng Yang crossed her legs and told Xuanyuan Jing gloatingly, ¡°Mr. Xuanyuan, Yu Huang is not only a beast tamer with $-rank potential, but her beast form is also a super beast form that has been verified by the crystal monument. You know, a super beast tamer with $-rank potential has a terrifying cultivation speed. Three monthster, it¡¯s hard to say who will win and who will lose.¡± Sheng Yang released the news that Yu Huang was a Super Beast Tamer. The students sitting around them were all shocked. Yu Huang was actually a Super Beast Tamer? Super beast forms were rare on the Holy Spirit Continent. There were only two such forms in their school. One was the dean¡¯s ancient alligator and the other was Sheng Xiao¡¯s ck Qing Sky Dragon. Now, there was Yu Huang as well. After receiving this information, everyone¡¯s gaze towards Xuanyuan Jing suddenly became ambivalent. Young man, you think you got rid of an ugly monster, but you actually got rid of a treasure! Xuanyuan Jing was also stunned. His ears rang. He couldn¡¯t believe they were telling the truth. Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s lips quivered for a long while before he stared at Yu Huang and stammered, ¡°Is¡­ is what they said true?¡± Yu Huang was about to reply when she heard Sheng Xiao say, ¡°I was there during the ssification ceremonyst night. Yu Huang is indeed a battle beast tamer with the potential of a Super Beast.¡± Sheng Xiao paused and added, ¡°She is very outstanding.¡± And such an outstanding woman was dumped by Xuanyuan Jing. After receiving Sheng Xiao¡¯s confirmation, Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s face turned pale. He sat back down and muttered absentmindedly, ¡°How could that be¡­¡± How could that be?! At this moment, the professor walked into the battleground. His appearance immediately attracted the attention of the entire school. But this didn¡¯t include Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang. Amidst the thunderous apuse, Yu Huang heard Sheng Xiao ask, ¡°Is your ex-fianc¨¦ from the sea?¡± Yu Huang asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°He¡¯s quite controlling.¡± Yu Huangughed. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Sheng Xiao did not say anything, but his expression was gloomy. Yu Huang suddenly grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand. She tilted her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll sit here. I won¡¯t go anywhere. I¡¯ll sit with you whenever youe to ss in the future.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression softened. Seeing that the professor was about to give a lecture, Sheng Xiao reminded Yu Huang, ¡°Stop it. Master Yin is going to give a lecture. Listen carefully.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s smile froze. ¡°Grand Master Yin?¡± Which Grand Master Yin? ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Sheng Xiao was surprised. He said, ¡°Master Yin Mingchong, the patriarch of the Yin family, is teaching us tonight. Master Yin has a high cultivation level. He is willing to take the time toe to the academy to teach us. This is a rare opportunity. You must listen attentively.¡± Yin Mingchong! Yu Huang¡¯s delicate body suddenly stiffened. She clenched her fists tightly while her beautiful eyes stared at the man at the center of the battleground without moving at all. Yin Mingchong was wearing the graduation robe of the Divine Realm Academy. The robe had clearly been treasured by him all along and was brand new. He looked to be in his fifties, had a medium height, and a kind face. He chatted andughed with the students without the slightest snobbery. This person had apassionate appearance. Yu Huang narrowed her eyes, but her heart was in turmoil. She couldn¡¯t hear what that person was saying. Divine Realm Academy is an outstanding academy. Almost a third of the outstanding Beast Tamers on the Holy Spirit Continent graduated from Divine Realm Academy. My school has also produced countless outstanding alumni. The most famous among them is my Yin n¡¯s Prime Master, Yin Mingjue.¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Huang finally reacted. She raised her eyes to stare at Yin Mingchong and couldn¡¯t help but be curious. When he spoke about the existence of the Prime Master in front of the students, had he ever felt the slightest bit of guilt? Chapter 144 - Father and Daughter Meet, Happy to Gain a Witch-level Cultivation Technique

Chapter 144: Father and Daughter Meet, Happy to Gain a Witch-level Cultivation Technique

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Thope that even more pirs of support will appear amongst all of you!¡± Yin Mingchong spoke a few words of encouragement before starting the lecture. The contents of his lecture were very valuable, and he was imparting some truly usefulbat experience. It was obvious that he had specially prepared for this ss. After the lesson ended, Yin Mingchong wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave. He said, ¡°I brought a gift for everyone by returning to my old school.¡± He showed a mysterious smile and suddenly raised his right hand. Yu Huang saw a white jade slip lying on Yin Mingchong¡¯s palm. The jade slip was familiar to Yu Huang. It was a cultivation technique jade slip. Arrogance appeared on Yin Mingchong¡¯s face as he said, ¡°This is a first-grade Witch-level cultivation technique created by my Yin n¡¯s Supreme Master, and it¡¯s Burning Moon Art!¡± Any cultivation technique, as long as it was the rank of ¡®Witch¡¯ or ¡®Divine¡¯, was an extremely powerful cultivation technique. Moreover, these cultivation techniques were created by the Yin n¡¯s Prime Master, so Yin Mingchong naturally had a proud expression when he mentioned these cultivation techniques. Not every Beast Tamer could obtain a powerful cultivation technique. When they found out that the jade slip in Yin Mingchong¡¯s hand was the zing Moon Art that the Prime Master had created back then, the gazes of these students became fervent. They wished for nothing more than to transform into an eagle and seize the cultivation technique from Yin Mingchong. Yin Mingchong was extremely satisfied with this effect when he saw that everyone was so excited. He chuckled and continued, ¡°The selfless Prime Master sacrificed himself to save themon people of the world. He has the most honorable spirit of selfless contribution. He¡¯s no longer around, but I hope his cultivation technique can continue to be passed down. I hope it can meet the destined person tonight. I hope that the destined person can be like the selfless Prime Master and care for themon people of the world!¡± ¡°Next, I will choose twelve lucky students to go on stage to ept the Burning Moon Art¡¯s test. Only those who pass the test can obtain this cultivation method.¡± After Yin Mingchong finished speaking, he raised his head and looked at the students on the stage. Everyone was waving their hands frantically while shouting, ¡°Grand Master Yin, look at me!¡± ¡°Look at me!¡± At that moment, Sheng Xiao suddenly jumped up from his seat. He summoned ck Qing and flew to the sky above the battleground. He stood on the dragon head and greeted Yin Mingchong with cupped fists. ¡°Grand Master Yin, I want to try too.¡± Yin Mingchong was still worried that he would not have a chance to curry favor with the young master of the Sheng family. Now that Sheng Xiao had taken the initiative to speak, how could Yin Mingchong reject him? ¡°Very good. Sheng Xiao, you¡¯re in!¡± Sheng Xiao put away his ck robe andnded on the battlefield. He looked at the jade slip with a burning gaze. It could be seen that he was really a fan of the Supreme Master. He wanted to collect anything rted to the Supreme Master. Seeing Sheng Xiao¡¯s actions, everyone summoned their beast forms to attract Yin Mingchong¡¯s attention. In an instant, the entire battleground lit up with thousands of spiritual lights of different colors. It was dazzling. Yin Mingchong shook his head helplessly. He had borrowed the roster from the school¡¯s leaders and intended to choose a lucky person from each grade. Every time he picked a student, the school leader would shout out a name: ¡°yin Rong!¡± ¡°Liuli Teng!¡± ¡°Murphy!¡± ¡°Xuanyuan Yu!¡± These names seemed to be unrted, but with a slight bit of attention, one could notice that all the lucky people Yin Mingchong chose were disciples of great ns. Obviously, Yin Mingchong hoped to borrow this cultivation technique to form a good rtionship with the other ns. Flipping open the roster for the new students, Yin Mingchong¡¯s fingernded on the name of ss A¡¯s Liuli Feng. Just as he was about to press it, he noticed that there was also ss $ at the bottom of ss A, and there was only one student in the entire ss. Yin Mingchong stared at this name while the image of a little baby¡¯s chubby face shed through his mind. He remembered that his cousin¡¯s daughter had the word ¡®Huang¡¯ in her name. Yin Mingchong frowned, and then for some reason, he ced his finger on Yu Huang¡¯s name. He shouted, ¡°Yu Huang!¡± ¡®When she heard her name, Yu Huang was clearly stunned. Then, Yu Huang stood up under the envious gazes of the other students. The Vermillion Bird spread its wings on Yu Huang¡¯s back, and she instantly became the center of attention. Yu Huang swiftly flew towards the battle tform and descended before Yin Mingchong. Yin Mingchong grinned as he looked at the wings on her back, and he was rather shocked. He asked Yu Huang, ¡°Are these wings the wings of a Vermillion Bird?¡± At Yin Mingchong¡¯s age, he was naturally knowledgeable. Yu Huang didn¡¯t find it strange that Yin Mingchong had seen through the true origins of the wings on her back at a nce. She suppressed the surging hatred in her heart and nodded calmly. ¡°Grand Master Yin, it is indeed Vermillion Bird¡¯s technique.¡± Yin Mingchong smiled kindly when he heard this, and he sighed with emotion. ¡°You have such a fortuitous encounter at such a young age. The young are truly admirable.¡± Yu Huang bowed to Yin Mingchong and went to line up with Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao told her, ¡°The Burning Moon Art is the only self-created technique in the life of the Prime Master. It¡¯s a very good technique. Seize the opportunity.¡± ¡°You should too.¡± ¡®When Yin Mingchong saw that everyone had arrived, he tossed the jade slip into the sky. The jade slip floated in the air, and it instantly emanated 12 warm white beams of light that enveloped Yu Huang and the others. ¡®Whether they could obtain Yin Mingjue¡¯s recognition depended on their respective good fortune. Yin Mingchong nced at Sheng Xiao. He thought that Sheng Xiao was the most likely to be acknowledged by the Burning Moon Art. After all, he was talented and upright. The Prime Master admired children like Sheng Xiao who were talented and willing to work hard. ¡®When the beam of lightnded on their heads, the twelve of them were brought into a space that was isted from the world. There were twelve small secret rooms in the space, and the twelve of them each upied one. Yu Huang looked up and saw that the secret room was filled with mirrors. There was a man standing in each mirror. That man was wearing a white robe while looking at Yu Huang calmly. Yu Huang immediately recognized this person to be identical to her father¡¯s statue in the central square. She suddenly felt a lump in her throat and tears flowed down her face. ¡°Father¡­¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t know why she felt such strong emotions. Yin Mingjue was only the original owner¡¯s father, but she felt sorrow and sadness from the bottom of her heart. Yu Huang walked to the nearest mirror and said to Yin Mingjue, ¡°Father, I¡¯m Ah Huang, Do you recognize me?¡± The expression of the man in the mirror suddenly became kind. He extended his hand towards Yu Huang and said gently, ¡°Come closer and let me take a good look at you.¡± Yu Huang pressed her hand against the mirror and gently ced it on Yin Mingjue¡¯s hand. The expression of the person in the mirror suddenly tumed sinister. His hand reached out from the mirror and grabbed Yu Huang tightly, pulling her into the mirror world. The moment Yu Huang entered the mirror, she realized that the man in front of her had changed. He wasn¡¯t Yin Mingjue any longer, but Yin Mingchong! Chapter 145 - Betting With My Life

Chapter 145: Betting With My Life

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Yin Mingchong grinned at Yu Huang, and his smile waspletely different from his amiable appearance during the lecture. He let out a strangeugh and opened his mouth to reveal a scarlet tongue. He said to Yu Huang, ¡°Little girl, do you think you can take me down alone? That¡¯s wishful thinking!¡± ¡°19 years ago, I could fool you and Yin Donghai. 19 yearster, I can crush you as easily as crushing an ant!¡± Yu Huang suddenly came to her senses. She realized that every mirror here was a demonic barrier. It could see through Yu Huang¡¯s heart and transform into the thing that she cared about the most in her heart. The things she hated, loved, and feared the most would all be yed out once more. Yin Mingchong who stood before her was precisely the existence that Yu Huang feared the most. Was the test of a first-grade Witch-level cultivation technique that difficult? Yu Huang hurriedly transformed her Psychic Energy into a dagger that forcefully stabbed towards Yin Mingchong¡¯s eyes, whereas Yin Mingchong waved his hand lightly and erupted with boundless might, causing Yu Huang to be sted back by over 19m before she fell to the ground with a bang. ¡°Hmph!¡± Yu Huangid on the ground while looking at Yin Mingchong, and she suddenly felt powerless. Yin Mingchong was a Grand Master, while she was only a weak intermediate-stage Schr. How could she possibly defeat Yin Mingchong? Yin Mingchong roared withughter as he moved closer to Yu Huang. The spirit energy in his hand transformed into a long whip thatshed mercilessly onto Yu Huang¡¯s body. With every swing of the whip, a piece of Yu Huang¡¯s flesh would be torn apart. ¡°ant¡± ¡°ant¡± Yu Huang was in so much pain that she was losing her mind. She kept dodging backwards, but she had nowhere to hide. ¡°With your mediocre skills, you want to avenge your father?! Your father, that good person, died to save the people of the world, but you, the hero¡¯s daughter, was tortured by me to the point where you couldn¡¯t live or die. If the hero knew that his precious daughter was suffering, would he be so angry that he would climb out of his coffin to save you¡± ¡°Hahaha! Little imp, just ept your fate! That bastard Yin Mingjue only has eyes for themon people of the world. He doesn¡¯t care about you at all. He abandoned you on his own ord! Hahaha!¡± As he spoke, Yin Mingchong started to punish Yu Huang even more cruelly. Yu Huang gritted her teeth and retorted Yin Mingchong. ¡°No! He didn¡¯t abandon me!¡± Yu Huang suddenly grabbed Yin Mingchong¡¯s whip and roared furiously at him. ¡°Father didn¡¯t abandon me. You betrayed my father!¡± Yin Mingchong¡¯s expression sank when he heard this. Obviously, he¡¯d hit the nail on the head. He cursed. ¡°So what if I betrayed him?! Who in the world knows that I betrayed him? So long as you die, then wouldn¡¯t no one know?!¡± Yin Mingchong suddenly pulled the whip back while Yu Huang flew over to him as well. Yin Mingchong locked onto Yu Huang¡¯s throat while he roared with rage. ¡°Little Bastard! Die and apany your foolish father!¡± Yin Mingchong suddenly clenched his fists tightly as if he was about to snap Yu Huang¡¯s throat. Yu Huang, who had been waiting for the best opportunity to counterattack, suddenly raised her right hand. In her hand was a fiery red dagger! Yu Huang forcefully stabbed the dagger into Yin Mingchong¡¯s eye. As soon as the dagger that was formed from Purifying Evil Phoenix me pierced into Yin Mingchong¡¯s eye, it seemed to have taken root in Yin Mingchong¡¯s body. Yin Mingchong¡¯s body was ignited by the Purifying Evil Phoenix me, and his entire body suddenly started burning while he roared with pain. ¡°Little bastard, how dare you!?¡± ¡°ah!¡± Yin Mingchong suddenly let go of Yu Huang¡¯s neck. Yu Huang fell down, but she fell out of the mirror¡¯s world. She sat in front of the mirror and watched helplessly as the person in the mirror let out a painful roar and watched as he was burned into dust. Yu Huang reached out to touch her throat again, but she realized that there was nothing abnormal about it. She understood that the damage she suffered in the mirror world would not affect her true body. Yu Huang turned her head to look at the mirror, only to see Yin Mingjue in each mirror reaching out to her and calling out to her in a bewitching manner. ¡°Ah Huang, my child, I died with regrets! My child, you must avenge me!¡± ¡°Come over. I want to talk to you. Come over!¡± ¡°Child, it¡¯s been 19 years since west met. You¡¯ve already grown up. Come closer and let me take a closer look at you, okay?¡± The stranger the person in the mirror acted, the calmer Yu Huang became. She stood up and counted carefully. She discovered that there were a total of 81 mirrors in this room. If she wanted to gain the recognition of the cultivation technique, she had to find the true remnant of her father¡¯s consciousness from these 81 mirrors. Even though she was lucky enough to defeat Yin Mingchong and escape from the mirror world, there were a total of 81 mirrors here. She didn¡¯t know which mirror was her real father. Could it be that she had to ovee all the obstacles? Whether she could defeat the illusions in every mirror aside, even if she could, it would take a lot of time. During this period, it was hard to guarantee that others would notplete the test beforehand. If Yu Huang had grown up beside Yin Mingjue since she was a child and was familiar with Yin Mingjue¡¯s every frown and smile, she could easily find the real Yin Mi However, her impression of Yin Mingjue came from other people¡¯s words. What kind of person was the real Yin Mingjue? Yu Huang stood up and slowly walked past the 81 mirror. She walked back and forth a few times, but she had no idea. ¡®Was there no other way? Staring at the men in the mirror with different expressions, an idea suddenly shed through Yu Huang¡¯s mind. She couldn¡¯t find her real father, but her father could definitely sense her! At the thought of this, Yu Huang suddenly had an idea. Yu Huang took out a dagger and stood in the middle of the secret room. She looked at the person in the mirror with a smile and said with certainty, ¡°Father, you definitely can¡¯t bear to see me injured or shed a drop of blood, right?¡± With that said, Yu Huang suddenly stabbed the dagger into her heart. ¡®The dagger stabbed deeper into Yu Huang¡¯s flesh, inch by inch. Yu Huang was clearly in great pain, but she did not even frown. Blood flowed out from the de and dyed her school uniform red. This scene was very terrifying. Yu Huang was betting. She was betting on her father¡¯s love for her and that he couldn¡¯t bear to see her injured! The men in the 81 mirrors quieted down at the same time and resumed their cold and heartless faces from the start. Only one of the mirrors was filled with love as he looked at Yu Huang. Bang! ¡®The first mirror suddenly exploded and shattered into pieces. Bang! Bang! The second, third, fourth¡­ All of them self-destructed. In the end, only a mirror was left standing by the wall. ¡®When Yu Huang saw this scene, she sensed something. Her eyes gradually turned blurry. She had made the right bet. The man in the mirror looked at Yu Huang with loving eyes. He frowned and disapproved of Yu Huang¡¯s actions. Yin Mingjue raised his hand, as if he wanted to touch Yu Huang, but he knew that he was only a remnant soul and couldn¡¯t really touch Yu Huang. He epted his fate and lowered his hand. Yu Huang quickly walked over and knelt in front of the mirror. ¡°Father!¡± Standing in the mirror, Yin Mingjue quietly stared at Yu Huang. After a long while, he finally choked up and shouted, ¡°Huang¡¯er¡­¡± Yin Mingjue never called her Ah Huang. He had always called her Huang¡¯er. Yu Huang, my daughter. Yin Mingjue asked Yu Huang, ¡°Huang¡¯er, how old are you?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°19 years old.¡± Yin Mingjue sighed. ¡°My Huang¡¯er has already grown up.¡± Tears finally flowed down Yu Huang¡¯s face. She, hoping to let Yin Mingjue out, reached out to p the mirror. However, the mirror was like an iron wall. No matter how hard Yu Huang tried, she couldn¡¯t break it at all. Yin Mingjue looked at Yu Huang sadly. He said, ¡°Huang¡¯er, this is only a trace of soul force that Father left in the cultivation technique. I¡¯m fake, do you understand?¡± Yu Huang shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care! I want to let you out!¡± ¡®When Yin Mingjue saw that Yu Huang was crying so sadly, he guessed a possibility, so he asked Yu Huang, ¡°Huang¡¯er, is Father no longer around?¡± If he was still alive, Huang¡¯er wouldn¡¯t have cried so sadly when she saw his soul force. Yu Huang wiped her tears and nodded. She told Yin Mingjue, ¡°When I was three months old, you passed away.¡± This remnant soul was thest trace Yin Mingjue left in the world. Yin Mingjue¡¯s gaze became guilty. ¡°You¡¯re still so young, yet I left you?¡± He thought that he could apany his daughter to grow up and watch her establish a family. Suddenly, Yu Huang thought of something. She stared at Yin Mingjue with her bright eyes and said, ¡°Father, if I retain this remnant soul of yours and finds a way to revive you in the future, can it help you revive?¡± Wasn¡¯t Su Tingxue a remnant soul too? If she could live as a remnant soul, could her father do the same? A sorrowful expression appeared on Yin Mingjue¡¯s face. He told Yu Huang, ¡°Huanger, everyone dies. If you defy the heavens and change your fate, you will suffer heavenly punishment.¡± ¡°Tm not afraid of heavenly punishment! As long as I can revive you, I¡¯m willing to give up everything!¡± Yin Mingjue shook his head and said, ¡°Defying the heavens and changing fate is something only a Divine Master can do, but there hasn¡¯t been a Divine Master in this world for more than ten thousand years.¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Huang¡¯¡¯s eyes suddenly shone with determination. ¡°Will I be able to revive you after I be a Divine Master? If I can, then I must work hard to be a Divine Master.¡± Yin Mingjue was both relieved and pained to see Yu Huang so determined to revive him. ¡°Huang¡¯er, I don¡¯t want to be reborn. I only want you to grow up healthy and be an indomitable Beast Tamer in the future!¡± ¡°But my life was given to me by you and my mother. Without you, where would Ie from?! Didn¡¯t I work hard to be stronger so that I could protect my family?! Father, you haven¡¯t brought me to the Upper World to look for her! Don¡¯t you want us to reunite as a family of three?¡± ¡®When he heard Yu Huang mention her mother, a hint of nostalgia and unwillingness suddenly shed across Yin Mingjue¡¯s face. He sighed and said, ¡°Huang¨¦er, if you have the chance, you must go to the Upper World to take a look. Your mother is still waiting for us in the Upper World!¡± Yu Huang hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s my mother¡¯s name? Which world is she from? How can I find her?¡± Chapter 146 - Mother, Jing Rujiu!

Chapter 146: Mother, Jing Rujiu!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Your mother¡¯s name is Jing Rujiu. I met her at the Upper World¡¯s Cang Lang Academy. When she gave birth to you, she was seriously injured, so I brought her to the Sea God n¡¯s Dragon God Pce on the Cang Lang Continent to recuperate. I originally nned to bring you back to look for her after settling the Holy Spirit Continent¡¯s matters. Now, it seems like I won¡¯t be able to return¡­¡±1 ¡°Jing Rujiu, Cang Lang Continent, the Sea God ns Dragon God Pce¡­¡± Yu Huang silently memorized this information and said,¡± swear that I will definitely go to the Upper World to find my mother. ¡± Yin Mingjue nodded with relief. He raised his hand with the intention of touching Yu Huang, but in the end, he gave up. ¡°Huang¡¯er, the remnant soul that I left in this cultivation technique is very weak, and I will lose consciousness very quickly. Close your eyes, and I will teach you the zing Moon Art now!¡± Hearing this, even though Yu Huang was unwilling to part with Yin Mingjue, she obediently sat down cross-legged. Just as she closed her eyes, an unfamiliar cultivation technique immediately entered her Spiritual Abode. Then, she saw Yin Mingjue¡¯s figure appear in the spiritual sea in her Spiritual Abode. This was a teaching illusion Yin Mingjue had left in his cultivation technique. Yu Huang was unable tomunicate with him. Yin Mingjue held a longbow formed from spiritual power in his hand. His footsteps changed in a strange manner, and his entire body swayed with his footsteps. His movements seemed to be without order, but when he drew the bow and shot the moon, he gave off the glorious feeling that he was capable of devouring the moon! When the arrow was shot, Yu Huang¡¯s Spiritual Abode began to tremble. ¡°This is the zing Moon Art. When practicing this cultivation technique, the emphasis is onprehending the cultivation technique, and not simply imitating the moves.¡± ¡°Remember, the heavens gave us powerful beast forms not to let us be powerful, but to let us protect the world.¡± ¡°If you sessfully learn this cultivation technique, remember, do not kill the innocent With that said, Yin Mingjue¡¯s illusion disappeared from Yu Huang¡¯s Spiritual Abode, but the cultivation technique he had taught her earlier was engraved in Yu Huang¡¯s mind. Yu Huang knelt down and kowtowed in the direction where Yin Mingjue had disappeared. Father, I will remember your teachings. After the power of the arrow disappeared, a milky-white remnant soul pearl suddenly appeared in Yu Huang¡¯s Spiritual Abode. Realizing that it was the remnant soul left behind by her father, Yu Huang hurriedly grabbed the remnant soul pearl and stored it and Su Tingxue¡¯s remnant soul together. And early on, the moment Yu Huang received the cultivation technique inheritance, the other 11 students who were tested were all ejected from the illusionary realm by the cultivation technique. After leaving the illusion and returning to the real world, Sheng Xiao suffered the bacsh of the technique. He suddenly clutched his chest and groaned. Blood could be seen at the corner of his mouth. Compared to him, the others were in an even more wretched state. They opened their mouths and spat out blood. Only Yu Huang kept her eyes closed, as if she had been enlightened. Yin Mingchong was surprised. The zing Moon Art had eliminated Sheng Xiao, who was the most talented, and chosen Yu Huang, who seemed to have a shallow cultivation level. Why? Sheng Xiao should be disappointed that he was not chosen by the zing Moon Art. However, when he saw that Yu Huang had obtained the recognition of the zing Moon Art, he felt even happier for her. To be recognized by his idol, Yu Huang was indeed the best. Yin Mingchong asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°You failed too. Was the test difficult?¡± Sheng Xiao shook his head and said to Yin Mingchong with cupped fists, ¡°I was useless and did not get the recognition of the zing Moon Art.¡± Yin Mingchong chuckled and waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s never about Beast Tamers choosing their cultivation techniques. It¡¯s about cultivation techniques choosing Beast Tamers. Sheng Xiao, you don¡¯t have to be sad. The zing Moon Art did not choose you. It¡¯s just that you two are not fated.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yin Mingchong nced at Yu Huang while seeming to be lost in thought. ¡°On the other hand, Yu Huang is quite impressive.¡± Many years ago, Yin Mingchong had once attempted to subdue this cultivation technique, but he¡¯d never seeded. Thus, even he didn¡¯t know that Yin Mingjue¡¯s soul consciousness was actually hidden within this first-grade Witch-level cultivation technique. 1 If he knew, he would definitely not give this thing away. At this moment, Yu Huang woke up as well. She opened her eyes, and a milky-white light shed across them. She checked her Spiritual Abode and confirmed that her father¡¯s remnant soul pearl really existed. She was overjoyed. Even though she¡¯d managed her emotions very well, Yin Mingchong was still able to sense her emotional fluctuations. However, he misunderstood Yu Huang¡¯s reaction as because she¡¯d obtained the cultivation technique, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. He thought to himself: She¡¯s a young child after all. She doesn¡¯t now how to keep a low profile when she¡¯s happy. She¡¯s only obtained a first-grade Witch-level cultivation technique, yet she¡¯s already so excited. Yin Mingchong walked in front of Yu Huang and said with a kind tone, ¡°It seems like Miss Yu Huang has already obtained the approval of the zing Moon Art. Congrattions.¡± Yu Huang felt extremely disgusted by Yin Mingchong, but she couldn¡¯t show it. Yu Huang bent down and replied respectfully, ¡°I was just lucky. Thank you for the gift, Grand Master Yin.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Thebat lecture had already ended, so Yin Mingchong left with the school¡¯s administrators while chatting happily. The upperssmen who had been eliminated by the zing Moon Art also walked over to congratte Yu Huang. ¡°Congrattions for obtaining a first-grade Witch-level cultivation technique.¡± Among them, how many people sincerely wished her well, and how many people were hypocritical? Yu Huang could not tell clearly, nor did she need to. She thanked them politely and walked to Sheng Xiao. Yu Huang put her hands behind her back and looked up at Sheng Xiao. She could not help but ask with a smile, ¡°Brother Xiao, am I great?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes turned warm when he heard her call him Brother Xiao. He did not want to smile. He wanted to maintain his cold image. However, when he met Yu Huang¡¯s bright eyes, he felt proud of her. His lips curled up. ¡°You¡¯ve always been great.¡± She was the toughest and most outstanding girl he had ever seen. Upon being praised, Yu Huang was overjoyed. Theers of her mouth were almost reaching her ears. Sheng Xiao continued, ¡°Since you¡¯ve obtained the cultivation technique of the Prime Master, you must cultivate it diligently in the next three months. I look forward to seeing your name on the top 500 list of the academy in three months.¡± Sheng Xiao hoped that he could see his name on the same list as Yu Huang¡¯s. Even if Yu Huang was at the bottom, he would be proud of her. Yu Huang yed dumb. ¡°What if I lose to Xuanyuan Jing?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze turned cold. He nced at Yu Huang and gave an interesting answer. ¡°Whether you can win or not depends on whether you want to get me.¡± When she heard that, Yu Huang became excited and all the hairs on her body stood up. ¡°What do you mean?! I can get you after I defeat Xuanyuan Jing?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Guess.¡± With that, Sheng Xiao turned around and left. Yu Huang was just about to chase after him when Sheng Yang and Na Luo arrived beside her. ¡°Yu Huang, you¡¯ve made us proud again!¡± Liuli Feng happened to pass by them. When he heard this, he stopped in his tracks and stared at Yu Huang. Yu Huang looked back without any fear. Liu Lifeng had an arrogant expression on his face. He said, ¡°I want to challenge you in three months. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me!¡± With that, Liuli Feng left with an arrogant expression. He was treating Yu Huang as a formidable opponent. Yu Huang snorted and couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. A brat who hadn¡¯t yet reached adulthood was quite arrogant. Feng Si suddenly ran over and said to Yu Huang, ¡°Yu Huang, you will bepeting with Xuanyuan Jing in three months. Do you want to consider asking me to be your support?¡± Yu Huang¡¯s curiosity was piqued by Feng Si¡¯s words. She said, ¡°Can you bring support in battle?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Feng Si told her, ¡°The rankingpetition depends on one¡¯s strength, but you can bring a support master in the challenge battle. I¡¯ve already asked around for you. That Xuanyuan Jing guy has fixed support. If he brings a support and you don¡¯t have one, won¡¯t you suffer a crushing defeat?¡± This was the first time Yu Huang had heard this. She looked at Sheng Yang and asked her, ¡°Really?¡± Sheng Yang also nodded. ¡°You can indeed bring support in the challenge battle. It doesn¡¯t matter if Xuanyuan Jing will bring support when the timees, but you should also find a support beast tamer in advance and nurture your rapport.¡± Feng Si hurriedly rmended himself. ¡°Yu Huang, look for me!¡± Yu Huang nced at Feng Si with undisguised disdain on her face. ¡°Bro, you have Grade D potential¡­¡± Feng Si scratched his head in embarrassment. He said, ¡°Although I have D-rank potential, I have a fifth-grade Witch-level cultivation technique. My auxiliary technique is the strongest charm technique. I definitely won¡¯t regret it if you bring me along.¡± When she heard that Feng Si actually practiced a fifth-grade Witch-level cultivation technique, Yu Huang was truly surprised. Feng Si panicked and hurriedly said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I have yet to officially start cultivating. When I cultivate the cultivation technique, I will definitely be very powerful!¡± Feng Si started to tter himself. He said, ¡°Think about it, when you were fighting with Xuanyuan Jing, I can suddenly use my charm technique and became Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s favorite girl. His soft would soften and he wouldn¡¯t bear to attack, so wouldn¡¯t that give you a chance to sneak attack?¡± Feng Si¡¯s words made sense, but Yu Huang still felt that Feng Si was unreliable. She was about to reject Feng Si when she saw Xuanyuan Jing walking towards her. Seeing Xuanyuan Jing walking towards Yu Huang, Sheng Yang, Na Luo, and Feng Si stood in front of Yu Huang at the same time and shielded her behind them. When Yu Huang saw the three of them shielding her, she was suddenly moved. In the Doomsday Era, because of her identity, everyone was afraid of her. Not to mention being her friend, as long as she looked at anyone, that person would be so afraid that his calves would tremble. But after her rebirth, she seemed to be protected. First, there were the students from the senior grade¡¯s ss Seven, then Sheng Yang, Na Luo, and Feng Si. Yu Huang suddenly felt that inviting Feng Si to be her support partner was a good idea, After all,pared to her partner¡¯s strength, Yu Huang cared more about whether her partner was loyal and trusted her. Xuanyuan Jing saw that Feng Si was wary of him and was angered. He said angrily, ¡°What, are you afraid that I will eat Yu Huang?¡± Feng Si extended his index finger and pressed it on the mirror¡¯s leg. He began to use his eloquence. He first sneered in an exaggerated manner before ridiculing, ¡°Who knows? After all, you¡¯re someone with a past record. The person who pursued Ah Huang for two years was you. You were the one who abandoned her because she was ugly.¡± ¡°Mr. Xuanyuan is so heartless and fickle. Who knows if you will secretly use some sinister tricks on Yu Huang after knowing that she has awakened her Super Beast Form and is a Beast Tamer with $-level potential?¡± ¡°Even though one should never harbor ill intentions toward others, one should always be wary of others..¡± Chapter 147 - Xuanyuan Jing, You Don’t Deserve My Hatred

Chapter 147: Xuanyuan Jing, You Don¡¯t Deserve My Hatred

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions After being bombarded by Feng Si, Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s elegant and graceful face instantly turned sinister. Who do you think you are?! Why do you speak like a woman?!¡± Feng Si deliberately winked at Xuanyuan Jing and said, ¡®I can even be as charming as a woman. Do you want to take a look?¡± Xuanyuan Jing was so disgusted by Feng Si that he almost puked. Yu Huang was amused by Feng Si¡¯s words, but she couldn¡¯tugh in front of Xuanyuan Jing, so she endured it. She couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth with her fist and cough. Then, she said, ¡°Feng Si, Sheng Yang, go back first. I have something to say to Mr. Xuanyuan.¡± Feng Si frowned and refused to leave. Sheng Yang also tilted her head and asked Yu Huang, ¡°You really don¡¯t need us to apany you?¡± Yu Huang shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The three of them left. The moment they left, Xuanyuan Jing walked towards Yu Huang. Yu Huang subconsciously took a step back and looked at Xuanyuan Jing with a cold expression. She reminded him sternly, ¡®Xuanyuan Jing, speak when you want to. Don¡¯t get too close to me. If others see this, they might think that you still have feelings for me. You¡¯re a yboy and might not care about the rumors, but I, a decent girl, do.¡± Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s expression darkened from her words, but he obediently retracted his leg. The two of them stood opposite each other three meters away. Xuanyuan Jing had many things to ask Yu Huang, but when he really came in front of her, he saw her overly calm expression and fell silent. Yu Huang was exhausted from the day and rushed back to the dormitory to take a shower. She didn¡¯t have the mood to talk to Xuanyuan Jing. Seeing that Xuanyuan Jing didn¡¯t utter a word, Yu Huang¡¯s patience ran out. ¡°If you have anything to say, say it. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s disdainful expression agitated Xuanyuan Jing. He said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you even willing to talk to me now?¡± Yu Huang wanted tough. She tilted her head and looked at Xuanyuan Jing. ¡°I rememberst year, when you came to look for me to end the engagement, when I got a little closer to you, you retreated as if you had seen a dirty thing. Compared to your cold-heartedness, what is this?¡± Xuanyuan Jing knew that he was in the wrong and was speechless again. ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡± Yu Huangpletely lost her patience. Xuanyuan Jing took a deep breath and told her, ¡°I want to tell you that the challenge battle is a bet between you and me. For fairness¡¯ sake, I won¡¯t bring any support.¡± Yu Huang acknowledged that. ¡°Got it.¡± To be able to understand this, he, Xuanyuan Jing, was still considered a person. Xuanyuan Jing suddenly asked her, ¡°Do¡­ do you hate me?¡± This jerk¡¯¡¯s tone made Yu Huang sphless. Yu Huang looked at Xuanyuan Jing in shock and said in confusion, ¡°My appearance was only burned by the fire, but my brain wasn¡¯t damaged. Shouldn¡¯t I be happy that a man who lusted after beauty broke off the engagement?¡± ¡°As for hatred.¡± Yu Huang snorted and pointed it out clearly.¡± I have no feelings for you, including hatred. Xuanyuan Jing, you don¡¯t deserve to be hated by me.¡± Only with love could there be hatred. Xuanyuan Jing really wasn¡¯t worthy of Yu Huang¡¯s hatred. Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s expression turnedpletely sinister. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Yu Huang, you really impress me.¡± Yu Huang rolled her eyes at him and left. She understood men like Xuanyuan Jing too well. This idiot must have seen that she didn¡¯t wallow in despair after her engagement was broken off and instead thrived. His petty ego was bruised. However, she had always been straightforward and decisive. Her ex-boyfriend was either mentally deranged or mentally challenged. Sheng Yang and Na Luo saw that Yu Huang had retumed safely and hurriedly came over to ask her, ¡°What did Xuanyuan Jing say to you?¡± ¡®As Yu Huang retrieved her change of clothes, she said, ¡°He told me that he won¡¯t bring a support during the challenge.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Sheng Yang clearly did not believe her. Yu Huang didn¡¯t want to talk more about Xuanyuan Jing with them. If she talked too much, she would feel disgusted. ¡°Why talk about him? It¡¯s been a long day. Hurry up and take a shower.¡± Yu Huang asked them, ¡°Have you guys showered?¡± Sheng Yang said, ¡®I¡¯ve showered.¡± However, Na Luo said, ¡°I didn¡¯t shower. I need points to shower. My points aren¡¯t even enough to fill my stomach. It¡¯s too wasteful to use them to shower.¡± Na Luo felt that having a full stomach was more important than good hygiene. Yu Huang was shocked by the academy¡¯s actions. ¡°You need points to shower?¡± Na Luo nodded andined, ¡°The academy is so inhumane.¡± Sheng Yang told them, ¡®Not only that, but you also need points to use the bathroom. The academy also has a monthly policy of giving 80 points at once so you can shower for a month and use the bathroom for a month.¡± She sat down on the sofa and sighed. ¡°The academy really used all sorts of methods to supervise our cultivation.¡± ¡®When she heard that she had to give points to use the bathroom, Yu Huang was really speechless. No wonder the Beast Tamers who had walked out of the Divine Realm Academy were all highly capable people. After living in such a high-pressure environment for more than a decade, who wasn¡¯t? Na Luo was about to cry. Her eyes rolled as she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go to Weiyang Lake to take a shower when no one is around?¡± Sheng Yang looked at her in shock. It was obvious that she did not expect her to have this idea. Yu Huang hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t. There are people on duty at Weiyang Lake. If you go to theke to take a shower tonight, your name will appear in the school newspaper headlines tomorrow morning.¡± Na Luo frowned and became listless. ¡°God, how am I going to live tomorrow?!¡± How was she going to live tomorrow? They would continue with the mission at dawn. For the next half a month, Yu Huang brought Sheng Yang and Na Luo to earn points. The three of them finished missions every day. Theypleted all the entry-level and low-level missions. After half a month ofpleting missions frantically, Na Luo and Sheng Yang had lost a lot of weight. Sheng Yang¡¯s face, which was originally chubby, had turned into that of a young girl¡¯s. Yu Huang did not lose weight, but the muscles on her body had also be a little tighter. After half a month of missions, Na Luo finally earned enough points tost her this month. She no longer needed to earn points, and Yu Huang finally had time to go to ss. The school building was behind therge field. It was an L-shaped Westem building. ¡®The Divine Realm Academy did not ssify ssrooms ording to level, but ording to the faculty. The entire grade¡¯s Combat Department was on the first and second floor, the Support Department was on the third and fourth floor, and the Healing Department was on the fifth and sixth floor. The seventh floor was the lecture area for all the S ss Potential Beast Tamers. ¡®There were a total of 10 Beast Tamers with Grade $ potential in the entire level. Five of them were students of the Combat Department, three were students of the Support Department, and the remaining two were students of the Healing Department. The entire grade¡¯s Combat Department¡¯s ss $ was next to each other. There were a total of three sses. The first grade¡¯s ss $ only had Yu Huang as a student, the sixth grade¡¯s ss $ had two students, and the ninth grade¡¯s ss $ had only one student. Sheng Xiao had finished his studies five years ago. He did not need to go to ss anymore. The ssroom that he used to study in had be the ssroom for the freshman ss $, which was Yu Huang¡¯s ssroom. This must be some special fate.. Chapter 148 - Taotie Beast

Chapter 148: Taotie Beast

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Yu Huang arrived at the ssroom and pushed open the door. When she saw that the ssroom was filled with spider webs, and that the lecture table and table were covered in dust, she almost thought that she had entered the wrong ssroom. She closed the ssroom door and opened it after a while. It still looked the same. Nothing had changed. Yu Huang epted her fate. Seeing that the door of ss $¡¯s ssroom was open, Yu Huang nned to go to the ss next door to borrow a broom to clean up. When she arrived at the ss next door, she saw a familiar face. ¡®The familiar face was none other than that of Yin Rong, who¡¯d led the group to beat them up during the new students¡¯ weing ceremony. ¡®There were only two desks in ss $ of the sixth grade. Yin Rong, who was wearing a brown school uniform, was sitting behind the desk in the corridor. She held a fountain pen in her hand and was concentrating on writing her thesis, so she didn¡¯t notice Yu Huang¡¯s approach. Yu Huang deliberately knocked on the door. When Yin Rong heard the knock on the door, she raised her head and looked in the direction of the ssroom. When she saw Yu Huang, a gentle smile appeared on her fair and wless oval face. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Although Yin Rong was fierce when she fought, her personality was actually very gentle, and people feltfortable when interacting with her. Only kind-hearted people could awaken a kind auspicious beast like a unicorn. ¡°yin Rong.¡± Yu Huang pointed at the broom and rag at the back of their ssroom. She asked, ¡°Can I borrow your broom? My ssroom is too dirty.¡± Yin Rong immediatelyughed and stood up to get the broom. She said, ¡°It¡¯s been five years since ss $ has used it. It¡¯s normal to be a little dirty.¡± Yu Huang only felt surprised. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been used for five years?¡± ¡°The academy isn¡¯t able to recruit a Combat Beast Tamer with an S-level potential every year.¡± There weren¡¯t many Beast Tamers with an S-level potential in the world. Even the Divine Realm Academy only recruited one every few years. Yin Rong asked, ¡°Do you want a bucket?¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Rong bent down to carry the bucket and said, ¡°Your ssroom used to belong to Mr. Sheng. He finished his cultural ss five years ago. If it weren¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t know when the ssroom would have been used.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s attention was entirely on the fact that she and Sheng Xiao would be using the same ssroom. She thought to herself, What is this? This was fate! Yin Rong handed the cleaning tools to Yu Huang and asked curiously, ¡°Who¡¯s your professor?¡± Yu Huang took the item and said, ¡°Professor Gold.¡± ¡°Professor Gold?¡± Yin Rong suddenly looked at Yu Huang with sympathy. Yu Huang figured out something from Yin Rong¡¯s expression. She cautiously asked, ¡°Is Professor Gold a very terrifying person?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not scary¡­¡± Yin Rong frowned slightly, as if she couldn¡¯t find the words to describe Professor Jin. She shook her head and smiled. Then, she said, You and Mr. Sheng are so lucky. Mr. Sheng was taught by Mr. Gold. Mr. Gold is an entric person and not easy to get along with. All these years, only Mr. Sheng has sessfully gotten his graduation degree from him. You have to work hard.¡± Yu Huang immediately felt troubled. So what kind of person was Professor Gold? After returning to her ssroom, Yu Huang took two hours to clean it. She didn¡¯t have Professor Gold¡¯s contact number or the address of his dormitory, so she ran to the ss next door and asked Yin Rong, ¡°Yin Rong, do you know where Professor Gold lives?¡± Yin Rong had long expected Yu Huang to ask her. She pointed in the direction of the back mountain and told her, ¡°Professor Gold is usually cultivating at the back mountain at this time. If you want to find him, go to the back mountain.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± When she arrived at the back mountain, Yu Huang was shocked. No one told her that the back mountain was not a mountain, but an area of mountains! Even if she crippled her leg today, she would probably not be able to find Professor Gold. Yu Huang had no choice. She spread her wings and flew into the sky at the back of the mountain. She shouted at the top of her voice, ¡°Professor Gold! Are you there?¡± 1 Yu Huang¡¯s roar startled countless birds in the forest. After receiving no response, Yu Huang flew further in. As she flew, she shouted, ¡°Professor Jin! I¡¯m your student, Yu Huang! Are you there? I¡¯m here to find you for ss!¡± Yu Huang did not manage to find Professor Jin even after flying to the center of the back mountain. She was a little dejected. She nned to go back to Sheng Xiao and ask him to help her contact Professor Gold. At this moment, a strange beast cry sounded from the forest. The trees in the forest shook violently, as if some terrifying creature had been rmed and was about to break out of the ground! Yu Huang looked at the forest below in shock and doubt. She suspected that themotion just now had awakened some kind of ferocious beast sleeping in the forest. However, this was the back mountain only for students to cultivate in, and it was not a forest reared by demon beasts. Demon beasts should not exist. To be safe, Yu Huang quickly flew into the sky and did not dare to act rashly. She floated in the void and finally saw the appearance of the ferocious beast. The first thing she saw were two thick beast horns that were growing backward. The beast horns looked a little like the horns of a goat, but they were muchrger and more ferocious. ¡®The behemoth slowly stood up. It was very tall, far taller than those towering trees. Yu Huang finally saw the ferocious beast¡¯s appearance clearly. It was shaped like a wolf with goat horns on its head. Its huge mouth was filled with thick long saw teeth. Its two dark eyes were like an abyss. If you were targeted by it, you had nowhere to hide. Upon seeing that ferocious beast, Yu Huang immediately felt her hair stand on end. What was that?! ¡®The terrifying pressure it gave Yu Huang far exceeded that of any creature she knew. This kind of feeling that made one¡¯s bones harden with a single look only appeared when she saw that ancient giant alligator in the sea of the Divine Realm Academy. What kind of demon beast was this? ¡®Why would the academy have a back mountain to rear such a terrifying demon beast? This was a colossus that Yu Huang was unable to defeat even if she went all out. Yu Huang understood the situation and hurriedly escaped. She pped her wings at the fastest speed and flew a thousand meters away in one go. Only then did she dare to look back. She heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that the ferocious beast didn¡¯t chase up to her. Before she could finish speaking, Yu Huang suddenly felt a powerful suction force behind her. As soon as the suction force touched Yu Huang, she was unable to move. Yu Huang was instantly like a fish that was at the mercy of others, and she was grabbed back by the ferocious beast. ¡®The ferocious beast raised Yu Huang and ced her in front of it before carefully sizing her up. Yu Huang felt her hair stand on end when she met the giant beast¡¯s eyes. Her hands and feet were all controlled by him, and shepletely lost the ability to resist. Yu Huang realized that her life would probably end here today. Yu Huang was unreconciled! ¡°Tsk!¡± The beast suddenly opened its mouth and clicked its tongue in disdain. It was not surprising that powerful demon beasts could speak humannguage. Yu Huang threatened it without much confidence, ¡°This is the Divine Realm Academy. Our dean is an Prime Master powerhouse. If you dare to eat a student of the Divine Realm Academy in the territory of the Divine Realm Academy, the dean will definitely not let you off!¡± She hoped that the other party would be a little afraid after hearing the name of a Prime Master. The beast was clearly stunned when it heard this. It loosened its grip, and Yu Huang immediately fell from the sky,nding on the ground with a bang. That fall made Yu Huang¡¯s organs feel like they were about to shatter. ¡®The demon beast looked at Yu Huang from high above. Seeing that Yu Huang was s0 fragile, it clicked its tongue in disdain again and suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯re too weak. From today onwards, you will follow me and cultivate properly.¡± After he finished speaking, the demon beast suddenly vanished, and a fierce-looking man appeared in front of Yu Huang. ¡®The man was wearing the robe of a professor from the Divine Realm Academy. His messy long hair was draped behind his head, and he was looking at Yu Huang with a look of disdain. Yu Huang looked at the professor¡¯s robe on the man¡¯s body and a ridiculous thought shed across her mind¡ª ¡°Professor Gold?¡± A Grand Master could merge with her beast form and be one with it. How could she have forgotten? Gold Ingot reached his little finger into his ear and took it out. ¡°Okay.¡± He replied to Yu Huang as a form of acknowledgment. Yu Huang gasped. ¡°Professor Gold, was that your beast form just now? Was it¡­ a sheep?¡± ¡°What sheep? Which sheep is as mighty as me?¡± Professor Gold rolled his eyes at Yu Huang before saying, ¡°It¡¯s Taotie.¡± It turned out to be a Taotie Beast. Seeing that Yu Huang was still lying on the ground in a daze, Gold Ingot extended his leg and kicked Yu Huang. ¡°Get up and follow me!¡± With that said, Gold Ingot turned around and walked in another direction. Yu Huang struggled to get up and limped behind Gold Ingot. Gold Ingot despised Yu Huang for being too slow. He suddenly tured around and pped Yu Huang on the head. Yu Huang immediately felt the pressure on her body increase. It was as if she was carrying steel weighing 100 kilograms. Yu Huang raised her head and realized that there was an obsidian floating above her head. Yu Huang was confused. She asked Gold Ingot, ¡°Professor Gold, what is this?¡± Gold Ingot exinedzily, ¡°A pressure stone.¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t need to ask further to guess its effect. ¡°Professor Gold, are you asking me to carry this rock?¡± She was injured and her movements were slow. If she carried this rock, it would be even more difficult for her to move. This professor was too harsh. Gold Ingot snorted and said, ¡°If there¡¯s no pressure, how can there be motivation?¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t say anything. Although she was unwilling to ept it, she had to follow Professor Gold¡¯s arrangements. She carried the pressure stone and slowly walked forward. Every step Yu Huang took, she had to mobilize all the spirit energy in her body to aplish it. If this continued, she would run out of spirit energy after taking a few steps. Gold Ingot held the back of his head with both hands and kicked the stones leisurely. He said, ¡°Sheng Xiao endured it back then. The first time he carried this rock, he walked a total of 10 steps. After a month, he could walk 300 steps. When he graduated five years ago, he could move freely with the rock on his back and fight with me for 15 minutes.¡± Gold Ingot suddenly turned around and looked at Yu Huang. He smiled sarcastically and asked Yu Huang, ¡®What do you think a genius is? Do you really think that a genius can be an expert by sitting in the dormitory and cultivating for a few years?¡± Yu Huang¡¯s lips parted, but she did not speak. Gold Ingot pointed at the highest mountain in the back mountain. He said, ¡°Every person who sessfully reaches the top must have left behind their densely packed footprints on the mountain.¡± Nothing happened overnight. Except for dreams.. Chapter 149 - The Principal’s Protection

Chapter 149: The Principal¡¯s Protection

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Upon hearing Gold Ingot¡¯s words, Yu Huang felt enlightened. Previously, she was stillining about Gold Ingot¡¯s tragic and inhumane behavior. Only now did she understand his painstaking efforts. ¡°Twill obey your instructions!¡± Yu Huang lowered her eyes and circted her spiritual power seriously while walking forward step by step. Seeing that she had understood his thoughts, Gold Ingot¡¯s expression finally improved. ¡°From now on, you will practice here for me. When can you carry it and walk three hundred steps in one go, I will let you out of the mountain!¡± Yu Huang widened her eyes. She said, ¡°I haven¡¯t started fasting yet!¡± Gold Ingot smiled slyly. ¡°That¡¯s easy!¡± He suddenly took thirty steps forward and ced a bag of nutrient rations on the ground. Then, he took another forty steps forward and threw down another bag of rations. Then, he took another fifty steps forward and threw down the third bag of rations¡­ Yu Huang was dumbfounded. Gold Ingot stood 300 steps away and waved at her. He smiled and said, ¡°Good child, I wish you the best of luck!¡± With that, Gold Ingot disappeared from the spot. Yu Huang felt despair for a moment. She stared at the bag of dry food in front of her and felt extremely distressed. However, when she thought of Yin Mingjue, Yu Donghai, and Xuanyuan Jing, she clenched her fists again and gritted her teeth as she slowly moved forward. Every step was a struggle with all her might. ¡®When she arrived at the first bag of dry food, the sky was already dark. Yu Huang tore open the dry food and wolfed it down. She was so hungry that only a small piece was left. Only then did she smell the dry food. This taste was really delicious! As she ate, sheined that Professor Gold was not human. If this dry food was hard to swallow, it would be fine, but it happened to be delicious. She would miss the next one after eating one, and if she wanted the next one, she had to continue walking forward¡­ Yu Huangid on the ground and stared at the stars in the sky. She suddenly thought of Sheng Xiao. What was Sheng Xiao thinking when he was thrown into the forest for cultivation? Yu Huang closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She then resigned herself to fate and climbed up. She moved forward step by step. Late at night, the school was silent. The back mountain was so quiet that one could hear the snoring of the little animals. Yu Huang was still cultivating. Her progress became slower and slower. She could barely take a step after 30 to 40 minutes. However, the more painful it was, the more energetic she became. Sheng Xiao stood on a towering tree. He looked at the lonely but stubborn figure in the distance under the cold moonlight. When he saw that Yu Huang had copsed because of herck of strength, but she had climbed up without a word, his eyes were filled with heartache, but the corners of his mouth were curled up. ¡°Come on, Little Yu¡­¡± Yu Huang felt as if someone was peeping at her from behind. She suddenly turned around and looked behind her, but saw nothing. Could it be that Professor Jin was secretly observing her? At the thought of this, Yu Huang didn¡¯t dare ck off. Yu Huang cultivated until three o¡¯clock in the night. She was finally exhausted and plopped down on the spot. At six in the morning, Yu Huang, who had been recuperating for three hours, opened her eyes and breathed out. She opened her eyes and looked up at the obsidian above her head. She hurriedly stood up and continued her cultivation. Perhaps it was because she had rested for three hours, but when she moved forward again, Yu Huang felt that the sluggishness in her body was not as serious as it was yesterday. This time, she took ten steps in one go before she felt exhausted. She gritted her teeth and took 30 steps in one go before finally obtaining the second piece of dry food. Yu Huang ate this piece of dry food very slowly. She chewed and swallowed slowly, but was unwilling to swallow it. On this day, Yu Huang was concentrating on cultivating when lightning suddenly shed and thunder rumbled in the sky of the Divine Realm Academy. Yu Huang thought that it was going to rain, but no raindrops fell. On the other hand, the lightning in the sky came in waves, and the thunder apanying it was getting more and more terrifying. All the dark clouds gathered on the field of the Divine Realm Academy. Lightning revealed a hideous demonic w in the sky. Immediately after, a bolt of lightning descended from the sky and struck the field! Yu Huang was so frightened that she trembled. She suddenly realized that this was not a thunder formation rain at all, but tribtion lightning! Someone was undergoing tribtion. Gold Ingot suddenly appeared beside Yu Huang. He stared at the distant thunder and told Yu Huang, ¡°It¡¯s Professor Zhong from the Healing Department who is undergoing tribtion.¡± That p of thunder had an imposing aura. Yu Huang was so frightened that her face turned pale. She subconsciously asked him, ¡®What tribtion?¡± Gold Ingot said, ¡°Grand Master tribtion.¡± Yu Huang asked again, ¡°Do Beast Tamers have to undergo tribtion every time their cultivation advances?¡± ¡°Of course. The higher your cultivation level, the stronger the power of the tribtion. Professor Zhong is a Healing-type Beast Tamer. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to withstand such a powerful tribtion lightning.¡± Yu Huang reached out and wiped her face before asking, ¡°Will people die in the tribtion?¡± ¡°Alot. Yu Huang¡¯s heart sank. Gold Ingot told her, ¡°The cultivation path is fraught with trials and tribtions. This lightning tribtion is thest obstacle on the cultivation path to advancement. After you ovee this tribtion, you can be reborn and reach apletely new height. If you can¡¯t survive it, you will be severely injured at best, and at worst, your soul will scatter. There are many Beast Tamers who have died from the tribtion on the Holy Spirit Continent.¡± Yu Huang shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s too cruel.¡± ¡°Js it cruel? Nature will demand back as much as it has given you. This is not called cruelty. This is called nature.¡± ¡°You have a deep understanding, and I am impressed.¡± Yu Huang asked Gold Ingot, ¡°Professor, how many times has Professor Zhong¡¯s Tribtion Lightning been used?¡± Gold Ingot told her, ¡°When a Schr is promoted to a Supreme Master, they will receive a bolt of heavenly lightning. When a Supreme Master is promoted to a Supreme Master, there are two bolts of heavenly lightning. When a Supreme Master is promoted to a Grand Master, there are three bolts. When a Grand Master is promoted to a Supreme Master, there are five bolts.¡± Yu Huang hurriedly asked, ¡®What about bing a Divine Master?¡± Gold Ingot¡¯s expression was ambivalent. ¡°There has never been a Divine Master on the Holy Spirit Continent. Who knows?¡± Gold Ingot patted Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡®Why don¡¯t you work hard and be a Divine Master so that I can see how many lightning bolts you will experience when you be a Divine Master?¡± Yu Huang blushed at Gold Ingot¡¯s words. Boom! The second lightning bolt fell! The entire independent space of Divine Realm Academy was shaking. Many students hid in their dormitory and did not dare to peck out. The power of the heavenly lightning was not something children like them could withstand. On the field. ¡®When Professor Zhong sensed the appearance of the lightning, she quickly ced a protective shield around herself. However, the lightning tribtion of the first day shattered the protective shield around her. Without the protection of the protective shield, Professor Zhong looked up at the dark clouds conspiring against the apocalypse-like sky. A trace of panic finally appeared in her eyes. However, the lightning had already arrived, so she could only resist it! Professor Zhong roared, ¡°Come on! I want to see if you or I are more stubborn!¡± Boom! Dark clouds rolled in the sky and golden lightning rolled in them. They formed a giant dragon and shed at Professor Zhong a second time! ¡°anh ¡®The power of the second tribtion lightning was boundless, and it instantlycerated Professor Zhong¡¯s body. Professor Zhong¡¯s clothes were in tatters, and her neatlybed and exquisite hair had also scattered, draping over her shoulders in a dishevealed manner. Professor Zhong¡¯s arms hung limply by her side, and she hadpletely lost the ability to resist the lightning tribtion. She looked up at the dark sky and knew that this final lightning tribtion could only be resisted with her body. The lightning was the most powerful force in nature. Even if the other professors wanted to help Professor Zhong resist the lightning, they were powerless. Just as the third bolt of heavenly lightning was about to bepleted, a huge wave suddenly rose a thousand feet in the distant vast sea. A massive ancient alligator jumped out from the depths of the sea! In the blink of an eye, the giant crocodile appeared in the sky of the Divine Realm Academy. Upon seeing the giant crocodile, Professor Zhong suddenly burst into tears. *¡­ Dean!¡± Upon seeing the giant crocodile, Professor Zhong suddenly burst into tears. *¡­ Dean!¡± Upon hearing themotion, the children hiding in the dormitory also peeked at the sky. The ancient alligator was so huge that they could only see the tip of the iceberg. The giant crocodile swept its tail across the field, causing a gust of wind. In the sky, the third tribtion lightning finallypleted. It emerged from the clouds and charged at Professor Zhong with purple-ck lightning. ¡®The ancient alligator roared angrily. ¡°Roar!¡± It suddenly swung its tail and charged towards the lightning tribtion! The huge alligator and the lightning collided, and the entire space instantly turned into darkness. The darknesssted for four to five seconds. Slowly, a trace of sunlight emerged from the dark clouds. Everyone opened their eyes to look at the sky above the field. They saw that the lightning tribtion had already disappeared, and the dark clouds gathered above the Divine Realm Academy were also slowly dispersing. Due to the interference of the ancient alligator, the trajectory of the lightning tribtion made a mistake. It did not strike Professor Zhong, but struck the field ten meters away. A hundred-meter deep pit appeared on the field. The soil in the pit instantly darkened. If this blow reallynded on Professor Zhong, she would probably be scared out of her wits. The ancient alligator looked at the dark clouds above its head. After confirming that the tribtion lightning had really ended, it turned into a narrow-eyed old man andnded on the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s field. ¡°Dean!¡± The seriously injured Professor Zhong and all the surrounding professors ran towards the dean. Because of her serious injury, she climbed over directly. ¡°Dean, are you okay?¡± Facing the concern of the professors, the dean slowly shook his head. He said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious¡­ Before he finished speaking, his expression suddenly distorted. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Dean!¡± Everyone turned pale with fright and hurriedly supported the Dean. Professor Zhong also climbed to the dean¡¯s side, With tears in her eyes, she asked, ¡°Dean, are you okay?¡± The dean pressed his chest and shook his head slightly. He shook his head at Professor Zhong with a pale expression before saying to a professor of the Healing Department, ¡°Bring Professor Zhong to the treatment. I want to go into seclusion for a period of time.¡± The heavenly lightning became stronger when it encountered a powerful one. The dean had just taken the initiative to block the final bolt of heavenly lightning for Professor Zhong, His body had finally been injured, and he would not recover unless he went into seclusion. The vice-principal hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Dean, please rest assured that we will be in charge of the school¡¯s matters!¡± ¡®Okay.* The dean turned into a giant crocodile and flew back to the deep sea in the blink of an eye. Professor Zhong was also brought back to be treated by the professor of the Healing Department. Chapter 150 - First Sacrifice Festival

Chapter 150: First Sacrifice Festival

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions The students hiding in the dormitory stared at the hundred-meter pit on the sports field without saying a word. After a long time, some studentsmented one after another, ¡°The lightning tribtion is too terrifying¡­¡± Sheng Xiao stood in the field and stared at the hundred-meter pit in the middle of the field. He frowned in confusion. Every Beast Tamer would experience tribtion when they advanced. Why did he not suffer any tribtion lightning when he became a Master and Supreme Master? At the back of the mountain. ¡®When Yu Huang saw that the dark clouds had dispersed and the ancient alligator had returned to the deep sea, she asked Gold Ingot, ¡°The tribtion lightning is over.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s over. I¡¯m afraid Professor Zhong will have to recuperate for months this time.¡± Compared to Professor Zhong, Yu Huang was more worried about the dean. ¡°Professor, the dean just blocked a bolt of lightning for Professor Zhong. Will he be okay?¡± Gold Ingot said, ¡°He won¡¯t die.¡± As long as she didnt die. ¡°Continue cultivating. Don¡¯t ck off!¡± Once the tribtion lightning ended, Gold Ingot left. Yu Huang stared at the spot where Gold Ingot was standing beside her and suddenly smiled. He was worried that she would be afraid after encountering the lightning tribtion for the first time and specially ran to the back of the mountain to apany her. Professor Gold was also a stubborn yet soft-hearted fellow. ¡°I should continue cultivating.¡± Yu Huang stayed in the back mountain for one and a half months. The sky was beginning to get cold, and the students had all changed into autumn clothes. However, at this moment, Yu Huang was covered in sweat. Even though she was only wearing a vest, she still felt very hot. ¡°297.¡± ¡°298.¡± Yu Huang wiped the sweat off her forehead. She gritted her teeth and took another step forward. ¡°299.¡± She continued to raise her legs, but her legs seemed to be filled with lead. She couldn¡¯t raise them no matter how hard she tried. ¡±.. Hu!¡± Yu Huang took a deep breath and circted thest bit of spiritual power in her body. Her calf trembled for a long time before she raised her leg. ¡°30¡± 300! Yu Huang finally stood at the finish line! After a month and a half, she could finally finish these 300 steps without stopping. Yu Huang looked at the pressure stone floating above her head and felt a sense of familiarity. The moment Yu Huangpleted her mission, Gold Ingot suddenly appeared. He sat ona tree and threw a peach at Yu Huang. Yu Huang caught the peach and lowered her head to take a bite. She frowned from the sourness. ¡°It¡¯s so sour.¡± Gold Ingot smiled. ¡°Go back and take a shower. You don¡¯t have toe today. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow.¡± ¡°Thave a day off today?¡± Knowing that she could rest for a day, Yu Huang was delighted and felt like she had won the lottery. Gold Ingot said, ¡°Today is the annual Sacrifice Festival.¡± Sacrifice Festival? Sacrifice Festival? The most solemn festival on the Holy Spirit Continent was even more solemn than the Spring Festival of Earth. On this day, the entire Holy Spirit Continent had to worship their ancestors. The Divine Moon Empire¡¯s Sacrifice Festival was especially solemn. On this day, the Grand State Master would bring the members of the royal family the Mo n and the six families to Saint Mountain to worship their ancestors and great people. The ordinary people would also go to the Holy Spirit Halls in various ces to worship. On the day of the sacrifice, the people who were sacrificed had to bathe in the morning sunlight and dress up properly. Gold Ingot told Yu Huang, ¡°Today, the entire school¡¯s teachers and students are going to the Hall of Fame at the central square to worship us. Quickly go back and take a shower and tidy up your appearance. Otherwise, it will be disrespectful to our ancestors.¡± ¡°Tunderstand!¡± Gold Ingot temporarily put away the stone. Yu Huang immediately had the feeling that she was letting herself go. She directly spread open the Vermillion Bird¡¯s wings and flew back to the Divine Realm Academy. During the month and a half that Yu Huang had been cultivating in the mountains, Sheng Yang and Na Luo missed her very much. Without Yu Huang apanying them on missions, they did not have any passion for missions. Early in the morning, Sheng Yang and Na Luo had showered and were changing their school uniforms when they heard a knock on the door. Na Luo tidied up her clothes and ran over to open the door. ¡®When she saw Yu Huang standing outside the door, Na Luo¡¯s face was filled with surprise. ¡°Yu Huang, Professor Gold is finally willing to let you out of the mountain!¡± Na Luo opened her arms to hug Yu Huang, but when she got close to Yu Huang, she could smell the sour and smelly odor on Yu Huang¡¯s body. Na Luo hurriedly took a step back and pinched her nose as she said, ¡°Go take a shower. You stink!¡± Sheng Yang did not believe her. ¡°How smelly can it be?¡± She moved closer to Yu Huang and sniffed her. Her expression also became one of disdain. ¡°Quickly go and take a shower!¡± Yu Huang chuckled and ran to the bathroom. It took her half an hour to wash herself clean. Yu Huang walked out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around her long hair. Na Luo and Sheng Yang surrounded her immediately and asked her, ¡°How was it? Did you gain anything in the past month and a half?¡± Yu Huang bent her arm, revealing the muscles on her arm. She said, ¡°Look, I¡¯ve gained a lot of muscles.¡± Sheng Yang poked Yu Huang¡¯s muscles and she said, ¡°They¡¯re not as hard as my brother¡¯s.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s gaze flickered slightly as she asked, ¡°Why did you touch your brother¡¯s muscles?¡± She had never touched it before! Sheng Yang rolled hef eyes. ¡°You¡¯re even jealous of me?¡± Only Na Luo could not keep up with the two of them, She asked innocently, ¡°Why would Yu Huang be jealous when Yang Yang touched Mr. Sheng¡¯s muscles?¡± Sheng Yang patted Na Luo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re such a naive little girl.¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t exin. She quickly changed her clothes and tied up her hair before following Sheng Yang and the others downstairs to the field to gather. The entire school¡¯s teachers and students, lining up ording to their respective sses, were gathered on the field. Later, they would take the bird to the Central za. As the entire school only had 10 students with $-level potential, these 10 people would take the same bird. The entire school walked out from the gate and crossed the iron chainway on the Boundless River to the Bird tform. The students of the 12th grade were the first to set off, and the students of the ist grade were thest. After all the students left, only Yu Huang and the others were left. A bird could take 60 people. The 10 of them could sit on a bird and choose their seats. Yin Rong got onto the bird¡¯s back and sat at the far leftmoster of the first row. Xiao Shu followed suit and sat beside Yin Rong with a smile. ¡°Rong Rong, let¡¯s sit together.¡± Yin Rong smiled at him gently and didn¡¯t speak. ¡®When Yu Huang saw this scene, she suddenly understood that Xiao Shu was in love with Yin Rong. Yu Huang quickly followed Sheng Xiao when she saw that he had gotten onto his bird mount. She saw Sheng Xiao sit down in thest row and walked to him without hesitation. ¡°Mr. Sheng, I¡¯ll sit beside you. You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± Sheng Xiao opened his eyes and nced at her from the corner of his eye. He did not reject her, nor could he bear to reject her. Yu Huang knew that Sheng Xiao had agreed. She sat down beside him. The bird took off. ¡°Ouch!¡± Yu Huang eximed while pretending to be shocked. She fell toward Sheng Xiao and leaned on his shoulder. After the bird stabilized itself, Yu Huang refused to get up. Sheng Xiao reminded her, ¡°It¡¯s not shaking now.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°I feel dizzy. I think it¡¯s a hypoglycemic attack.¡± Her tone was serious. Sheng Xiao could not tell if she was telling the truth or lying. He thought about how this girl had been abused by Professor Gold recently. She might not even have eaten her fill. She might be so hungry that she had low blood sugar. Sheng Xiao looked around. When he saw that no one was paying attention to them, he suddenly took out a bottle of beverage from his interspatial ring and handed it to Yu Huang. ¡°If you have low blood sugar, you will feel better after drinking something sweet.¡± Yu Huang widened her eyes. She quickly snatched the bottle and hid it behind her back. She lowered her voice and said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°The academy forbids us to secretly hide our phones and snacks, so why are you taking the lead in hiding snacks?¡± Sheng Xiao exined, ¡°This is not a snack. It¡¯s a nutrient stick with Spirit Gathering Grass. When I was a child, I was always hungry. This thing is useful, so I hid it.¡± It had be a habit over time. Yu Huang¡¯s heart ached for him.. Chapter 151 - Sheng Xiao, Let My Bloodline End With Me

Chapter 151: Sheng Xiao, Let My Bloodline End With Me

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Knowing that this thing was not a snack but a special nutritional agent, Yu Huang tore open the sealed membrane on the beverage can and drank up the beverage in a few mouthfuls. The taste of this beverage was actually a little a popr drink. After drinking it, she felt her stomach warm up. Yu Huang still wanted to drink after drinking it. She asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Is there more?¡± Sheng Xiao could tell that she was pretending. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t share things like that with others easily.¡± Of course, good things could only be shared with family members. Sheng Xiao tapped his finger on the interspatial ring and said, ¡°I still have a lot of this. After you defeat Xuanyuan Jing, you can drink as much as you want.¡± Yu Huang felt sweet inside, but she said, ¡°Mr. Sheng, you¡¯re heartless.¡± Twenty minutester, the flying bird stopped in the central square. The students lined up and were led to the Hall of Fame by the vice dean and the Year Head. The vice dean was in charge of the ritual and was a gray-haired female professor. She did not look old, and the students called her Professor Mu. Dressed in a professor¡¯s robe, Professor Mu stood on the stage and said loudly, ¡°All teachers and students, sing the requiem tofort the souls!¡± The students opened their mouths in unison and chanted the requiem. The requiem had no lyrics. It was a majestic pure song with the aim of praising the greatness of the ancestors and the heroic act of sacrificing oneself to save others. Yu Huang chanted the requiem and raised her head to look at the sky. She could vaguely see faint light flickering in the sky. They said that it was the souls of the ancestors who did not want to be rested and were continuously protecting this world. After singing the requiem, everyone queued up to go to the statue tomemorate their ancestors. The Hall of Fame worshiped six statues of theirte predecessors. In the first ce was a beautiful woman in a bright dress. This woman was Prime Master Goldfeather, the founder of the Divine Realm Academy and the true founder. ording to the information recorded, Prime Master Goldfeather came from the Upper World. She was a battle-type Beast Tamer, and her cultivation level was unfathomable. She cultivated a Divine Rank spatial cultivation technique, and relying on her own strength, she established an independent space that was impregnable, and she established the Divine Realm Academy in this space. In second ce was the disciple of Prime Master Goldfeather, Prime Master Guan Xing, This Prime Master was also very outstanding. He had once led the Divine Realm Academy to the Upper World to participate in the Three Thousand Worlds High School Alliance Tournament and ranked in the top ten. Under his leadership, the Divine Realm Academy had once be one of the top ten schools in the three thousand worlds. Unfortunately, during the thousands of years of evolution, the Divine Realm Academy had long fallen off the stage of the top ten schools. At third ce was a man with a human body and a snake tail. He was called Prime Master Fu Tian byter generations. Prime Master Fu Tian was a child born from the union of a human woman and a prince of the Beast n. He had been taken care of by his human mother and had spent his entire life working to improve the rtionship between humans and nonhumans. Three thousand years ago, the rtionship between humans and non-human beings was extremely strained. It could be said that they were like fire and water that could not coexist. When they met, they would fight. This rtionship only changed after Prime Master Fu Tian appeared. Under the efforts of Prime Master Fu Tian, the humans signed a truce with the nonhumans and established a friendly cooperative rtionship to start trade. After three thousand years of development, humans and nonhumans could now coexist peacefully. The fourth and fifth Prime Master were all people who had made outstanding contributions to the Holy Spirit Continent. The sixth was the selfless Prime Master. Professor Mu stood in front of the selfless Prime Master and raised her head to look at the statue of the Prime Master. Her eyes were slightly red as she choked on her tears and said, ¡°The selfless Prime Master Yin Mingjue is a graduate of the 7005th batch of our school. He is also the personal disciple of our school¡¯s Dean.¡± Yu Huang was stunned. Her father was actually the dean¡¯s personal disciple? In that case, wasn¡¯t the dean her grandteacher? ¡°19 years ago, 200 young heroes of the continent gathered at the Central Pagoda to charge into the pagoda, but they were attacked by an unknown force from the outside world. 199 top young Beast Tamers died in the Central Pagoda. In the critical moment, it was the Prime Master who sacrificed himself, to block the space-time gate and block the connection between the Holy Spirit Continent and the Upper World to save the Holy Spirit Continent from suffering.¡± ¡°We will never forget this kindness!¡± Professor Mu looked at the Prime Master and bowed down. He said loudly, ¡°All teachers and students, bow three times to the Prime Master and forever remember the Prime Master¡¯s sacrifice!¡± Upon hearing this, more than seven thousand faculty members bowed three times to the statue of the Prime Master. Some of the professors who knew Yin Mingjue were even secretly wiping their tears. ae! After the ceremony, on the way back, influenced by their predecessors, these students were all in low spirits. Yu Huang lowered her eyes and looked at her hands. She was thinking about all these things. Sheng Xiao saw that she was not in a good mood and said, ¡°Death is inevitable. You don¡¯t have to be sad.¡± Yu Huang looked up at Sheng Xiao and asked, ¡°Were you sad when the Prime Master passed away?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes flickered. He looked into the distance and refused to answer. How could he not be sad? Sheng Xiao was a fan of the Supreme Master. He had admired the Prime Master since he was a child. He even thought about bing the Prime Master¡¯s disciple after he awakened his beast form. However, before he could awaken his beast form, the Prime Master passed away. After a while, Yu Huang heard Sheng Xiao say, ¡°Work hard to be stronger. Bing someone like him who cares about everyone in the world is the best way to remember him.¡± Yu Huang suddenlyughed. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± At this moment, Yu Huang suddenly heard Xiao Shu asking Yin Rong, ¡°Rong Rong, I heard that the Prime Master has a daughter who is still missing. Has the Yin n found her all these years?¡± Yin Rong sighed and said, ¡°Of course. In the first few years, the Patriarch sent many people all over the world to search for the child¡¯s whereabouts. But 19 years have passed, and there¡¯s still no news of that child. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s most likely dead.¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Xiao Shu turned around and looked at Yin Mingjue¡¯s statue in the Hall of Fame. He sighed. ¡°That child¡¯s whereabouts are unknown. How can he rest in peace without her?¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly said, ¡°If she¡¯s alive, you have to see her to be sure. If she¡¯s dead, you have to see her corpse to be sure. If you don¡¯t see her corpse, how can you confirm that the child is no longer around?¡± Xiao Shu and Yin Rong did not dare to say anything else when they heard Sheng Xiao. Some time ago, they had heard a hot rumor. It was said that their Brother Xiao had an engagement with the daughter of the Prime Master! With this rtionship, Brother Xiao naturally could not ept the news that the child might have passed away. Yu Huang looked at Sheng Xiao with mixed feelings. Sheng Xiao saw Yu Huang¡¯splicated gaze and misunderstood her. His engagement with the Yin family¡¯s young master was fake, but he did not know why it spread in the school. Sheng Xiao thought that Yu Huang had heard the rumors too. He felt guilty. Sheng Xiao coughed unnaturally and exined in a serious tone, ¡°The rumors are fake. I just can¡¯t bear to see his only daughter wandering outside. I want to find that child so that he can rest in peace.¡± Yu Huang knew that Sheng Xiao was telling the truth. She asked deliberately, ¡°What rumor is it? I¡¯ve never heard any rumors about you. Tell me.¡± So Yu Huang didn¡¯t know. Sheng Xiao was relieved. He shook his head. ¡°Nothing.¡± Yu Huang deliberately tried to frighten Sheng Xiao. She said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me, I¡¯ll ask Yin Rong. They must know.¡± Xiao Shu¡¯s hearing was sharp. When he heard Yu Huang¡¯s words, he quickly turned his head and told her, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Brother Xiao and the little Young Master of the Yin n had an engagement before?!¡± Yu Huang looked at Sheng Xiao with a faint smile. She said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Is that so?¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly nced at Xiao Shu coldly. ¡°Would it kill you not to speak?¡± Xiao Shu was startled. Although Sheng Xiao was cold and merciless when he punished students who broke the rules, he would not flip out on someone for no reason. Xiao Shu had known Sheng Xiao for many years. This was the first time he had suffered Sheng Xiao¡¯s anger. Xiao Shu was confused. What had he done wrong? Yin Rong hurriedly grabbed Xiao Yu¡¯s arm and pulled him back. She scolded him softly, ¡°Are you stupid?! Mr. Sheng and our Young Master have an engagement, and the Young Master¡¯s whereabouts are unknown. You¡¯re stillughing at him? Why wouldn¡¯t he scold you?¡± Xiao Shu was enlightened and quickly pped himself. However, Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression darkened when he heard Yin Rong¡¯s exnation. He wasn¡¯t! He didn¡¯t! He had no engagement with the daughter of the Prime Master. That was just a joke between the Prime Master and his father. Now, everyone thought that he had an engagement with that child. He would never be able to clear his name. Sheng Xiao was helpless. He turned around and red at Yu Huang. He emphasized again, ¡°I¡¯m not engaged to the young master of the Yin family! That¡¯s just a joke between my parents! Even if the young master of the Yin family is still alive, I won¡¯t marry her!¡± He was afraid that Yu Huang would misunderstand him. If he didn¡¯t exin clearly, he wouldn¡¯t feel at ease. Yu Huang narrowed her eyes, as if she did not believe him. She deliberately emphasized, ¡°That¡¯s your idol¡¯s daughter. Are you really not going to marry her?¡± Sheng Xiao shook his head firmly. ¡°No way!¡± Yu Huang teased him deliberately, ¡°Then what will you say if you marry her in the end?¡± Sheng Xiao gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I will have no children!¡± Yu Huang suddenly put her two fingers together and pressed them against Sheng Xiao¡¯s lips. She spat and said, ¡°Take back your words. Do you think I don¡¯t trust you?¡± What no children? That would mean her children! Sheng Xiao was relieved to see that Yu Huang still believed him. At the front, Yin Rong and Xiao Shu heard the two people behind them muttering something. They turned around and were shocked to see Yu Huang pressing her finger on Mr. Sheng¡¯s lips. Xiao Shu and Yin Rong muttered, ¡°When did Yu Huang¡¯s rtionship with Mr. Sheng be so good?¡± Yin Rong didn¡¯t reply. Although Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice was soft when he was exining to Yu Huang, they still heard some of the conversation. Yin Rong thought to herself, ¡®Mr. Sheng has always been indifferent about rumors. Why did he exin it to Yu Huang?¡± Could it be¡­? Abold thought appeared in Yin Rong¡¯s mind, and her eyes suddenly lit up. Anew couple was born! ¡®Thus, on the way back to school, Yin Rong could not help but secretly peek at the two people in the back seat. When she saw how Mr. Sheng asionally peeked at Yu Huang, Yin Rong knew that her guess was right. No one expected that Mr.. Sheng had finally fallen in love with someone, and that was Yu Huang! Chapter 152 - Comprehending the Power of Divine Image

Chapter 152: Comprehending the Power of Divine Image

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There was no need for lessons the entire day. There was also a group of Kong Ming Lanterns at night to pray for blessings. After returning to school for lunch, the students took the materials to the field and personally made Kong Ming Lanterns. They drew on them and wrote prayers. Yu Huang made a total of two Kong Ming Lanterns. She picked up her pen and drew the outline of a loving couple on the firstmp. Thismp was ced for her adoptive parents in the end of the world. She prayed that her adoptive parents woulde back alive and meet again. She prayed that they could have a baby of their own. She then drew the outline of a family of three on the secondmp. It was for her mother, who had stayed behind in the Upper World alone. She prayed for her mother¡¯s health and for their family to reunite early. Na Luo saw that Yu Huang had made two Kong Ming Lanterns. She walked over and took a closer look. Seeing that the paintings on the twomps were different, she asked Yu Huang, ¡°Is the family of three on thismp you and your parents?¡± Yu Huang acknowledged it. Na Luo pointed at the couple in the other light. ¡°Who is this again?¡± she asked. Yu Huang was about to exin when Sheng Yang walked over. Her beautiful face was filled with a teasing smile as she asked Yu Huang, ¡°Is it you and my brother?¡± In the distance, Sheng Xiao¡¯s ears twitched. He suddenly looked at Yu Huang. Yu Huang met Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze. She shook her head and said, ¡°No, they are a kind couple. They have passed away.¡± Sheng Xiao looked away. He held his pen and did not paint for a long time. He stared at the Kong Ming Lantern in front of him for a long time before drawing an animal that looked like a duck. He wrote beside the duck: ¡°The country is prosperous, the people are safe, and life is peaceful.¡± Yu Huang saw the little duck on Sheng Xiao¡¯s Kong Ming Lantern. She pursed her lips and smiled. Then, she heard Na Luo muttering beside her, ¡°Yang Yang, why do you always associate Yu Huang with your brother?!¡± Sheng Yang despised Na Luo for being stupid. Just as she was about to exin, she heard Na Luo say with a look of disdain, ¡°Mr. Sheng is like a block of ice. He¡¯s seven years older than Yu Huang. He¡¯s so old, so how can you pair him with Yu Huang? I think Liuli Feng and Mr. Xiao Shu are both better than Mr. Sheng, right?¡± Sheng Yang was speechless. Sheng Xiao tilted the pen in his hand. Thest stroke of the unfinished word ¡®Qing¡¯ suddenly moved to the right, ruining the vibe of the entire calligraphy painting Yu Huang could not help butugh when she saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s handwriting lengthening ¡°Na Luo, you¡¯re still young. You don¡¯t know how good an old man is.¡± Yu Huang patted Na Luo¡¯s shoulder and told her, ¡°When you get enlightened, you¡¯ll know how good an old man is.¡± Sheng Xiao narrowed his eyes. Why was a 26-year-old man deemed an old man?! Na Luo understood what Yu Huang meant. She was indirectly admitting that she and Senior Sheng were indeed a thing. However, Na Luo could not understand why these two people had a good impression of each other. Was it the chemistry between the strong? As they chatted, the sky darkened. Everyone lit up all the Kong Ming Lanterns and closed their eyes to pray for thest time before releasing the Kong Ming Lanterns. Thousands of Kong Ming Lanterns were released at the same time and floated into the sky of the Divine Realm Academy. They would carry the hopes of countless people and hang in the sky forever by turning into stars. Yu Huang looked at this dreamlike scene and her consciousness suddenly fell into a mysterious state. She did not notice that there were traces of weak pale golden light surging into her body from all directions. Sheng Yang noticed Yu Huang¡¯s change and was somewhat shocked. ¡°What is this?¡± Doris happened to be standing beside Yu Huang and the others. After releasing the Kong Ming Lantern, she lowered her head and noticed the changes in Yu Huang. When Doris saw this scene, she thought of something and hurriedly ran towards the vice dean. Her voice was trembling with excitement as she said, ¡°Professor Mu, a student of ours seems to have realized the power of the divine image!¡± Hearing this, Professor Mu was stunned. He grabbed Doris¡¯s hand and asked anxiously, ¡°Where is that student?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the freshman student from ss S, Yu Huang! Follow me!¡± Doris brought the vice dean through the crowd and arrived beside Yu Huang. The vice dean watched as the weak golden light surged into Yu Huang¡¯s body. She grabbed Doris¡¯s arm and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s really the power of the divine image!¡± The surrounding students sensed this change and also looked at Yu Huang. Sheng Xiao walked through the crowd to Yu Huang¡¯s side. He saw that Yu Huang¡¯s eyes were closed. It was obvious that she had realized something. Sheng Xiao did not dare to disturb Yu Huang. He looked at the vice dean and asked, ¡°Professor Mu, what is the power of divinity?¡± Professor Mu looked at Yu Huang with excitement in his eyes. He could not conceal his excitement as he said, ¡°When I was a child, I went to the Upper World to study. I saw some documents about Divine Master in the Upper World.¡± ¡°It is rumored that only Beast Tamers who haveprehended the power of the divine image have a chance of bing a Divine Master! And those who have sessfullyprehended the power of the divine image are called the seeds of the Divine Master.¡± Tears welled up in Professor Mu¡¯s eyes as she sighed with excitement. ¡°God didn¡¯t abandon our Holy Spirit Continent! A Divine Master seed has finally appeared on our Holy Spirit Continent!¡± Upon learning that the new student Yu Huang was actually a Divine Master seed, the expressions of the other students becameplicated. Some were happy for her, while others were jealous of her talent. How young was she? How did sheprehend the power of the divine image? When Sheng Xiao found out that Yu Huang had realized the power of divinity, he looked at her with a burning gaze. Yu Huang, you really keep giving me surprises. Meanwhile, Xuanyuan Jing, who was standing at the back of the crowd, turned ashen after hearing Professor Mu¡¯s exnation. He stared at Yu Huang¡¯s masked face in a daze and only felt that it was ridiculous andughable. Didn¡¯t they say that there were no Divine Masters in this world anymore? Yu Huang was born into an ordinary family and her looks were ruined. What right did she have to be a Divine Master seed?! Although Yu Huang had extraordinary talent, there were many more talented Beast Tamers than her. Wasn¡¯t Sheng Xiao also an S-rank Beast Tamer who had awakened her super beast form? Even Sheng Xiao could not be a Divine Master. How could Yu Huang?! Why?! Xuanyuan Jing suddenly thought of Yu Huang¡¯s determined and proud expression when she made a bet with him a year ago, and a suffocating feeling suddenly formed in his chest. ¡°Hmph!¡± Xuanyuan Jing suddenly clutched his chest, and a trace of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. read-only on wuxiaworldsite He hurriedly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and staggered out of the field. Nothing was more shocking than Yu Huang bing a seeded contestant of Divine Master. Yu Huang had no idea how great of amotion the changes that had happened to her had caused. Because her consciousness had already left her body and been pulled into a strange world. This world was barren. There was only a desert as far as the eye could see. In the middle of the desert, there was a golden triangr tower that was very simr to the pyramids of Earth in her memories. She stood outside the tower and pondered for a moment before walking in. The golden light inside the pyramid was dazzling. Yu Huang did not understand why she would appear here. With the thought of taking things as they came, Yu Huang decided to sit cross-legged in the pagoda. Instead of wasting time, it was better to concentrate on cultivation. Yu Huang sat there for the entire day. When she opened her eyes again, she saw that she was still in the tower. She felt that she couldn¡¯t just sit without doing anything, so she got up and left the pyramid before walking towards the distant desert. She walked in the desert for a day without seeing a single nt. She immediately gave up on the idea of leaving. From the looks of it, it was impossible for her to take the initiative to leave this ce. She could only wait until the time was up before she was ejected from this world. Yu Huang returned to the pyramid. With nothing to do, she decided to enter seclusion and research the zing Moon Art. ording to her memories, Yu Huang clumsily imitated the move Yin Mingjue used when he used the zing Moon Art. However, even though it was clearly the same action, Yin Mingjue seemed impressive when he did it, while she seemed to be messing around. Yu Huang was somewhat dejected. She remembered that her father had said that when practicing the zing Moon Art, the most important thing wasprehension, not imitation. However,prehending this thing had always been profound and difficult. Sometimes, you would spend ten years without being able toprehend the profundity within it, and when you had a sh of inspiration, you might instantlyprehend the truth within. After Yu Huang thought it through, she was in no rush toprehend the cultivation technique. She decided to first learn the cultivation technique and its moves before pondering over the cultivation technique¡¯s soul. Ten days passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, after Yu Huang finished practicing her cultivation technique, she saw that the sky was about to darken again. Just as she was nning to sit down and rest like usual, her feet suddenly trembled, as if there was an earthquake. Yu Huang hurriedly flew up and saw that this world had activated the self-destruct sequence. The desert instantly copsed into nothingness, and immediately after, the pyramid was destroyed. The entire world shook violently. Yu Huang felt as if she was being pulled by some kind of force again. When she opened her eyes again, she had returned to the real world. She stood on the spot while many people surrounded her and chatted. Seeing that Yu Huang had finally woken up, Professor Mu hurriedly came to her and stared at her carefully for a moment before asking, ¡°Yu Huang, have you realized anything?¡± Yu Huang rubbed her stomach and said, ¡°I feel so hungry.¡± Everyone was speechless. Yin Rong suddenly burst intoughter. Some students directly ridiculed, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t she a seeded contestant of a Divine Master? Didn¡¯t sheprehend the power of the divine image? In the end, she only realized that she was very hungry. What the heck?¡± ¡°Looks like the seeded contestant of a Divine Master is only so-so.¡± Professor Mu nced at the gossiping students behind her. Her usually gentle gaze suddenly became as sharp as a knife, scaring the students into closing their mouths. ¡°Divine Realm Academy is a ce to teach you all to be sessful, not a ce to teach you all to be gossipy. If you have the time to ridicule others here, why don¡¯t you go back and diligently cultivate to increase your cultivation level to see if you canprehend the power of divinity?!¡± After being scolded by Professor Mu, the students dispersed. However, the matter of Yu Huang bing a Divine Master seeded contestant was destined to be a hot topic of discussion tonight. After scolding away these narrow-minded students, Professor Mu then said to Yu Huang, ¡°Yu Huang, follow me..¡± Chapter 153 - Still a Child

Chapter 153: Still a Child

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Yu Huang was brought to the office by Professor Mu. Professor Mu was an elegant and noble old woman. Under her professor robe, she always wore a long silk dress. Her hair was alwaysbed neatly, and the earrings she wore never shed. Just like her, her office was decorated in a very tasteful manner. The sapphire blue European-style curtains hung in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, giving the entire office a sense of elegance. Yu Huang stood in the vice-principal¡¯s office wearing a crumpled school uniform while feeling out of ce. Professor Mu opened the fridge and took out a few pieces of bread and a box of yogurt. He ced them on a beautiful te and ced them on the table in front of Yu Huang. Yu Huang stared at the te and instantly had the illusion that she was a princess of the royal family with a noble status. Professor Mu smiled kindly and said to her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? Let¡¯s talk while we eat.¡± ¡°Thank you, Professor Mu.¡± Yu Huang picked up the milk, took a sip from the straw, and took the initiative to ask Professor Mu, ¡°Professor Mu, what is a Divine Master seed candidate?¡± Earlier, when she woke up, she had heard someone mention Divine Master seed candidate. This was the blind spot of Yu Huang¡¯s knowledge. If she did not know, she would not feel at ease. Professor Mu told her, ¡°Beast Tamers who haveprehended the power of a Divine Master are called Divine Master seed candidates.¡± Yu Huang pointed at herself. ¡°Did Iprehend the power of a Divine Master?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Professor Mu smiled kindly at her, as if she was afraid of scaring Yu Huang, She asked her gently, ¡°Can you tell me what you experienced just now?¡± Yu Huang recounted her experience. ¡°Just now, I was suddenly brought to a world I had never been to before. That ce was deste and there was only a pyramid. I cultivated inside for ten days before I was ejected from that world.¡± ¡°You actually stayed in that world for ten days?¡± Professor Mu sighed with emotion. ¡°As expected of the power of the Divine Master. Ten minutes in the real world is ten days in the world of divinity.¡± Yu Huang also realized that the flow of time in that world was different from the outside world¡¯s. She felt that it was rather magical. Yu Huang asked Professor Mu, ¡°Professor Mu, how can Iprehend the power of the Divine Master?¡± Yu Huang also realized that the flow of time in that world was different from the outside world, She felt that it was rather magical. Yu Huang asked Professor Mu, ¡°Professor Mu, how can Iprehend the power of the divine image?¡±2 Yu Huang herself was also confused. She said honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t know why either. When I saw the sky full of Kong Ming Lanterns earlier, I was suddenly pulled into that pyramid. If you didn¡¯t mention it, I wouldn¡¯t even know that Iprehended the power of the Divine Master.¡± Professor Mu was a little disappointed. She said, ¡°It seems that whether or not one canprehend the power of the Divine Master depends on one¡¯s talent.¡± The word ¡®talent¡¯ could kill a ship full of people with one strike. ¡°Professor Mu, can a Beast Tamer who hasprehended the power of the Divine Master be a Divine Master?¡± Yu Huang felt her heart burning with excitement. ¡°No.¡± Professor Mu shook her head and sighed. ¡°Whether or not one canprehend the power of divinity is the key to determining whether or not a Beast Tamer can be a divinity master. Very few people in the three thousand worlds haveprehended the power of a Divine Master, but not a single person became a Divine Master.¡± ¡°In the three thousand worlds, it has been many years since a Divine Master appeared.¡± These words were like a bucket of cold water sshed on Yu Huang¡¯s head. She immediately calmed down. Seeing Yu Huang¡¯s depressed expression, Professor Mu could understand her dejection. Sheforted Yu Huang, ¡°However, you being able to sense the power of the Divine Master is a form of affirmation from the heavens. Yu Huang, you have talent that others cannotpare to. I hope you won¡¯t waste your talent.¡± Yu Huang took note of Professor Mu¡¯s earnest advice and only returned to the dormitory after finishing the few pieces of bread. After returning to the dormitory, Yu Huang was pulled by Sheng Yang and Na Luo to sit on the sofa in the living room. She listened to them kiss up to her for a long time before she was allowed to return to her room to rest. Yu Huang was lying on her bed, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter what. She did not understand why there were no Divine Masters in this world. Since there were no Divine Masters, why would there be Divine Master seed candidates? Yu Huang only managed to fall asleep after half the night had passed. Just as she was sleeping soundly, she suddenly heard Professor Gold¡¯s energetic voice shouting from the dormitory, ¡°Yu Huang! Get down here! It¡¯s time for ss!¡± With this roar, not only did Yu Huang wake up, but all the students in the dormitory were also awakened. Yu Huang immediately put on her clothes and ran downstairs. Professor Gold led her to the back of the mountain. Gold Ingot threw Yu Huang on the ground and ced the pressure stone on Yu Huang¡¯s head again. He said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯veprehended the power of the Divine Master that you¡¯re so powerful. We still have to practice what we should.¡± Yu Huang did not refute Professor Gold¡¯s words. She got up and started training without a word. To Professor Gold, he had only given Yu Huang a day off. However, Yu Huang had spent ten days in the pyramid. When she carried the weighting stone on her back again, she felt her spiritual power being suppressed and her movements bing sluggish. Yu Huang actually felt a sense of familiarity. She walked three hundred steps in one breath. It was already dark.2 When Professor Gold saw that she could finish these three hundred steps without stopping, a look of satisfaction finally appeared in his eyes. However, he was afraid that Yu Huang would be too proud, so he said with a fierce expression, ¡°That¡¯s still not enough. When you can move freely with the weight enhancement stone on your back and can spar with me for a while, you¡¯ll graduate from my ce sessfully.¡± Even someone as outstanding as Sheng Xiao took nine years to graduate from Professor Gold. Yu Huang felt that the road ahead was long. She nodded and said, ¡°I will graduate sessfully!¡± ¡°Hmph! Who knows.¡± For the next half a month, Professor Gold stayed behind the mountain to train with Yu Huang. The wind blew, the sun shone, and the rain poured. She trained everyday. In the blink of an eye, it had been two months since Yu Huang entered the Divine Realm Academy. The Divine Realm Academy had finally given them half a day off while allowing them to take back their phones and contact their families. Yu Huang, who had been cultivating diligently, suddenly found Professor Gold and requested for leave. Professor Jin was sitting on a tree while chewing on a te of spicy duck corbone. He nced at Yu Huangzily and asked, ¡°Why are you taking leave?¡± ¡®When Yu Huang smelled the enticing spicy aroma, her gluttonous spirit came alive. She gulped and said, ¡°The school is distributing cell phones today. I want to call my father.¡± Professor Gold asked her, ¡°Who are your family members?¡± ¡°.. Tm an orphan with only one foster father.¡± ¡°Tsk, how troublesome!¡± Professor Gold threw all the remaining duck vicles on the te to Yu Huang and waved her away with an irritated expression. ¡°Get lost, get lost!¡± ¡°Thank you, Professor Gold!¡± Yu Huang took the duck corbone with both hands while chewing as she ran in the direction of the academy. Professor Gold looked at her back and shook his head while sighing, ¡°She¡¯s still a little kid.¡± Yu Huang went to Doris¡¯ office to retrieve her phone. She really wanted to give her father a video call immediately. However, she felt that her body was dirty. Afraid that her father would be worried if he saw her, she returned to her room to take a shower and change into a red dress. Only then did she grab her phone and go to the small garden beside Weiyang Lake to contact Yu Donghai.. Chapter 154 - Sheng Xiao Is in Love!

Chapter 154: Sheng Xiao Is in Love!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Yu Donghai knew that the Divine Realm Academy would be on break this afternoon, so he had been waiting for Yu Huang¡¯s call. Yu Donghai¡¯s phone rang, and he hurriedly answered the call. Staring at Yu Huang¡¯s appearance on the screen, Yu Donghai finally smiled. ¡°Father.¡± ¡°Is everything alright in school?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Donghai was relieved and asked her again, ¡°What¡¯s the name of your professor?¡± ¡°professor Gold Ingot.¡± As soon as Yu Huang finished speaking, she saw Yu Donghai¡¯s expression tum strange. She hurriedly asked Yu Donghai, ¡°Father, you know Professor Gold Ingot?¡± ¡°How could I not know him?!¡± Yu Donghai revealed a helpless smile. He said, ¡°That fellow is a cultivation madman. During our school days, he would challenge the young master in the arena every time. He gets miserably defeated every time. I have never seen anyone more stubborn than him.¡± This suited Professor Jin¡¯s personality. ¡°If that fellow finds out that the student he painstakingly fostered is the child of his sworn enemy. Tsk tsk, that scene would surely be very interesting.¡± Yu Donghai hoped to see that scene ur. Yu Huang did not dare to imagine that scene. The two of them chatted for more than half an hour before Yu Donghai reluctantly said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk again next time. You should also give your master a call.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Yu Donghai hung up, Yu Huang gave Lin Jiansheng a video call. Lin Jiansheng epted the video call. Seeing that Yu Huang¡¯s gaze had be sharper after staying in the Divine Realm Academy for two months, he smiled and said, ¡°It seems that Gold Ingot taught you well.¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Huang guessed a possibility. She asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Mentor, did you ask the dean to give me to Professor Gold?¡± Lin Jiansheng did not deny it. He said, ¡°Gold Ingot is very good at teaching students. Cultivate well with him and you will achieve something.¡± ¡°Tunderstand.¡± Lin Jiansheng asked her again, ¡°Have you made any new friends?¡± Yu Huang nodded and told Lin Jiansheng, ¡°I live in the same dormitory as the youngest daughter of the Sheng family head. There¡¯s also a little mermaid girl.¡± Lin Jiansheng blinked his eyes indecently and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t make friends with Mr. Sheng?¡± He deliberately emphasized the word ¡®friend¡¯. Clearly, ¡®friend¡¯ wasn¡¯t referring to ¡®friend¡¯. Yu Huang was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°This person isn¡¯t easy to win over.¡± ¡°Useless! Don¡¯t call me again before you win him over. You¡¯re embarrassing me!¡± Lin Jiansheng was about to hang up the phone when he thought of something and said to her, ¡°Remember to visit the Purifying Spirit faculty when you¡¯re free. You can learn something from the professors in the faculty.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After ending the call, Yu Huang switched on her phone and surfed the inte. She read through all the major events that had happened in the past two months before turning off her phone. Yu Huang stood up and was about to return to her dormitory when she suddenly received a message. Sheng Xiao: ¡°Where are you?¡± Yu Huang raised her eyebrows and replied, ¡°Central Lake¡± Sheng Xiao replied, ¡°Wait for me.¡± Although she did not know why Sheng Xiao was looking for her, Yu Huang still sat there and waited for him. Soon, Sheng Xiao arrived. Since it was the break, Sheng Xiao did not wear his school uniform. ¡®The weather turned cold and he wore a navy blue windbreaker with a white shirt inside and a sapphire cor pin at the cor. His ck trousers were wrapped around his long legs and he wore a pair ofbat boots. He was handsome and spirited. Sheng Xiao walked toward Yu Huang from the other end of Weiyang Lake. He looked elegant and graceful. Yu Huang was not obsessed with looks, but she liked Sheng Xiao¡¯s face very much. Yu Huang felt guilty when she thought about how she had fallen in love with such a young child at her age. Sheng Xiao only realized that Yu Huang was still wearing a dress when he walked to her side. He stared at Yu Huang¡¯s arms and legs. He frowned and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?¡± The people in this season wore clothes randomly. Because Yu Huang was in her beast form, she was more afraid of heat than most people, so she was still wearing a skirt. Yu Huang extended her hand toward Sheng Xiao. She wanted him to touch the back of her hand to see if she was cold. But Sheng Xiao misunderstood. He stared at Yu Huang¡¯s slender hand. His ears turned red. ¡°It¡¯s not good to hold hands, is it?¡± Yu Huang froze. Tsk. She retracted her hand and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯m taking you to the trading market. Are you going?¡± Yu Huang had been training behind the mountain for the past two months. Sheng Xiao guessed that she did not know that such a ce existed in the school. ¡°Trading market?¡± As expected, Yu Huang did not know that there was a trading market in the Divine Realm Academy. She asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Where is it?¡± ¡°at the central square. Every afternoon on the 15th of every month, students and professors would set up stalls at the central square to sell some trinkets. Do you want to take a look?¡± Yu Huang did not say anything. Her eyes scanned Sheng Xiao like X-rays. His slightly long hair wasbed carefully, revealing his clean and plump forehead. His chin was clean, and there was a sapphire cor pin on the cor of his white shirt. No matter how she looked at it, he looked too dressed up. Yu Huang narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Brother Xiao, are you inviting me on a date?¡± ¡°No.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze remained calm, but his slightly red ears betrayed his thoughts. ¡°Are you going?¡± Why was this girl so annoying? ¡°Tm going!¡± Sheng Xiao finally rxed when she agreed. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± ¡®The flying birds in the academy would only be used for free for the students during group activities. Usually, students would have to umte points if they wanted to ride the flying birds to a certain ce. Under such circumstances, everyone would usually go to the back of the mountain to catch a bird as a transportation means. Yu Huang had the wings of a Vermillion Bird. She could fly directly. Sheng Xiao, who advanced to Supreme Master level, could also fly on objects. It saved them a lot of points. Yu Huang spread her wings and was about to fly when Sheng Xiao took out a motorcycle from his interspatial ring. Yu Huang retracted her wings and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Shall we ride the bicycle over?¡± Sheng Xiao nodded and got into the car. He took off another safety helmet and handed it to Yu Huang. ¡°Come up.¡± Yu Huang took over the helmet and noticed that there was a brand newbel on it. She knew that Sheng Xiao had just bought the helmet. She might be the first person to sit behind Sheng Xiao¡¯s motorcycle. Sheng Xiao saw her looking at the helmet and asked, ¡°Do you know how to wear it?¡± What did Yu Huang not know? She deliberately shook her head and asked him, ¡°If I don¡¯t know, can you help me?¡± Sheng Xiao really reached out and took the helmet from her hand. Seeing that there was no one around, he said, ¡°Take off your mask.¡± She could not wear the helmet unless she took off her mask. Sheng Xiao had seen the scars on her face before. Yu Huang did not feel burdened at all. She took off her gold mask under Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze. Sheng Xiao stared at her scarred face and suddenly said, ¡°There¡¯s a professor in the Department of Healing who is good at repairing skin. Shall I bring you to her when you¡¯re free?¡± Although Yu Huang was already dazzling enough, her disfigured face was still a w. Sheng Xiao hoped that Yu Huang could regain her former appearance. Yu Huang asked, ¡°Can it be healed?¡± Although whether or not she was ugly or beautiful, Yu Huang would live well, being able to live beautifully was better than being ugly. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°We have to try.¡± Yu Huang understood that Sheng Xiao was not suggesting that she was ugly or embarrassing. He was sincerely hoping that she would lead a better life. She smiled at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go for a try.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao put the helmet on Yu Huang and reminded her, ¡°Sit tight.¡± Yu Huang crossed her legs and sat behind him. She put one hand around Sheng Xiao¡¯s waist. Sheng Xiao lowered his eyes and looked at the hand on his waist. Then, he stepped on the elerator. The motorcycle sped along the cement road at lightning speed. Forty minutester, they finally arrived at the central za. The usually empty central za was especially lively today. The students prepared tables and cloths and set up stalls on the za, forming a circr market. The items in the bazaar were sold in two ways. One was to exchange for items, and the other was to buy with points. Sheng Xiao told Yu Huang, ¡°You can tell me if you like something.¡± He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I have points.¡± Sheng Xiao told Yu Huang, ¡°You can tell me if you like it.¡± He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I have points.¡± Yu Huang could buy anything she liked. But since Sheng Xiao had asked, she agreed. ¡°Sure!¡± The two walked side by side towards the market. All the students in the school knew Sheng Xiao. When they saw Sheng Xiao walking with a woman with an enchanting figure and strolling around the market, they were all surprised. Yin Rong was also setting up her stall at the market tonight. When she saw Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang appearing at the market together, she knew that her guess was right. Yin Rong woulde to the market on the 15th of every month to set up her stall. In the past six years, the number of times she saw Sheng Xiao at the market could be counted on one hand. This was the first time she saw him bringing a girl to the market. In the Divine Realm Academy, inviting girls to the market was equivalent to a date. Xiao Shu was helping Yin Rong. When he saw Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang, he could not help but mutter to Yin Rong, ¡°Why is Brother Xiao here with Yu Huang?¡± Yin Rong felt that Xiao Shu was blind. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? Senior Sheng is dating Yu Huang!¡± Xiao Shu widened his mouth in shock and eximed, ¡°What? Brother Xiao is dating?!¡± Xiao Shu¡¯s voice was so loud that half of the people in the market heard him. Instantly, many people turned to look at Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang. Their eyes were burning with disbelief. ¡®When they saw Sheng Xiao and his junior, they were wondering about their real rtionship. Even though they had guessed that they might be dating, they were not sure. However, Xiao Shu was one of the few people in the school who was close to Sheng Xiao. When he said ¡®Brother Xiao is in a rtionship¡¯, it proved that Sheng Xiao was in a rtionship. ¡®When they saw Sheng Xiao and the girl beside him, some people recognized that the girl was Yu Huang, who was in the first grade. Their expressions became ambivalent again. It was shocking that Sheng Xiao would fall in love with a disfigured junior. Sheng Xiao was outstanding. He had an excellent family background, ability and appearance. If he wanted to, all the unmarried girls in the Holy Spirit Continent would be willing to queue up for him to choose. But why did he fall for a disfigured girl? But who would dare toment in front of Senior Sheng? No one dared. Sheng Xiao noticed their gazes, but he did not care. He stood beside Yu Huang calmly and took the initiative to stand at the side where there was the most traffic. He did not want anyone to bump into Yu Huang. Yu Huang noticed Sheng Xiao¡¯s thoughtfulness and liked him even more. He was such a good child. Not only was he good-looking, but he was also considerate of women and did not lust for beauty. She really liked him. Chapter 155 - A Love Token

Chapter 155: A Love Token

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions The two of them started to look at the first stall. The stall owner was a senior in the Healing Department. In front of his stall were many medicinal herbs. Every item had a price tag on it, and no bargaining was epted. Yu Huang saw a light silver grass. She was a Purifying Spirit Master and could sense the rich soul force emanating from the grass. Seeing that Mr. Sheng¡¯s girlfriend was interested in the herb, the senior quickly picked up the introduction card beside the herb and told Yu Huang, ¡°This is called Soul Concentrating Grass. It¡¯s very useful for beast tamers with damaged souls. Consuming this herb can condense the soul and prevent the soul from dissipating!¡± ¡°You have good taste. You saw the best thing here at first nce.¡± It was truly a case of someone giving her a pillow when she was sleepy. This Soul Concentrating Grass was what Yu Huang needed the most. Previously, Su Tingxue fell into a deep sleep to save her soul. In order to stabilize Su Tingxue¡¯s soul, Yu Huang gave Su Tingxue the Spirit Gathering Grass that Saint Xuan Ye gave herst year. But she still needed a more effective Soul Concentrating Grass to condense her father¡¯s soul. Yu Huang asked the stall owner, ¡°How much?¡± The vendor extended two fingers. Yu Huang frowned. ¡°200 points?¡± The stall owner revealed an awkward smile. ¡°This is a Soul Concentrating Grass that can only be found beside a level 7 demon beastir. 200 points cannot buy it.¡± Yu Huang heard Sheng Xiao say, ¡°2000.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. She did not have 2000 points. She would not have it even if she was sold. Sheng Xiao did not know what Yu Huang needed it for, but as long as she wanted it, he would buy it for her. He had earned points for 14 years, and now, he finally had a use for it. Sheng Xiao handed the point card to Yu Huang. ¡°Use mine.¡± In the Divine Realm Academy, point cards were equivalent to bank cards. Whoever was willing to give their point cards to others was undoubtedly true love. Seeing Senior Sheng give his point card to that junior further confirmed their rtionship. Naturally, Yu Huang could not spend Sheng Xiao¡¯s points. She epted the card but did not swipe it. Instead, she looked at the stall owner and asked, ¡°Can we exchange?¡± The vendor was taken aback. He nced at Sheng Xiao, who was standing behind Yu Huang. He saw that Sheng Xiao was frowning. He could not tell what Senior Sheng was thinking. So, he told Yu Huang the truth. ¡°You can make an equal exchange, but you must give me something that I¡¯m satisfied with.¡± Hearing this, Yu Huang took out three Monster Cores from her interspatial ring. She said, ¡°There are three level 2 Monster Cores here. Is that enough?¡± Hearing that, the stall owner was tempted. If his Soul Concentrating Grass was put up for auction, it would sell for at least twenty thousand spirit stones. ording to the auction market price, one level two Monster Core could only be auctioned for five thousand spirit stones, and three Monster Cores would be auctioned for fifteen thousand spirit stones. After thinking for a while, the stall owner started to bid. ¡°If you can give me another level-three Monster Core, you can take the Soul Concentrating Grass. I can also give you a few more items.¡± The stall owner picked up a few types of Blood Clotting Grass beside the Soul Concentrating Grass and gave them to Yu Huang. Yu Huang wasn¡¯t stupid. She took back a level two Monster Core and took out a level three Monster Core. She said to the stall owner, ¡°Two level two Monster Cores and one level three Monster Core for all the herbs in your stall. Do you want to sell them or not?¡± She could also tell that the only valuable thing on this stall was the Soul Concentrating Grass. The rest were ordinary herbs that could be found anywhere. The stall owner saw that Yu Huang was someone who knew her stuff and knew that she was not easy to fool. He was afraid that Yu Huang would go back on her words, so he quickly reached out and grabbed the Monster Core in Yu Huang¡¯s hand. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you everything!¡± Yu Huang had lived in the abyss for three months and gained quite a lot. Yu Huang still had a lot of Monster Cores of this grade. However, the students in the academy rarely interacted with demon beasts. Every year, when they went out on missions in June, they would also work together. The Monster Cores they hunted would usually be exchanged for spirit stones. A grade 3 Monster Core like this was extremely precious to the stall owner. The stall owner had no reason to reject Yu Huang¡¯s business. The corners of Yu Huang¡¯s lips curled up as she bent down and stored all the herbs into her interspatial ring. Sheng Xiao was a little disappointed when he saw that Yu Huang had bought all the items in front of stall number one with her own ability. He wanted to spend money for Yu Huang, but she was a richdy herself. The feeling of having points but no one to help him spend them made Sheng Xiao very depressed. Yu Huang could tell that Sheng Xiao was upset when she saw his lips pursed tightly. In order to appease this guy¡¯s fragile heart, Yu Huang said, ¡°There¡¯s a jewelry store in front. Buy me some jewelry.¡± In order to appease this guys fragile heart, Yu Huang said, ¡°There¡¯s a jewelry store in front. Buy me some jewelry.¡± 1 The person selling the jewelry was none other than Yin Rong. In front of Yin Rong was a long square table covered with a pure white piece of cloth. There were many exquisite essories ced on it, and practically every female student would stop and buy one or two when they arrived at her stall. Yin Rong noticed that Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang were walking toward her stall. She noticed that Senior Sheng even wore a cor pin for today¡¯s date. She thought for a moment and quickly took a stone cor pin from her jewelry. When Yu Huang and the others approached, Yin Rong smiled warmly at Yu Huang and said, ¡°Yu Huang, are you buying jewelry? Why don¡¯t you buy a cor pin for Senior Sheng?¡± Without waiting for Yu Huang to speak, Yin Rong eloquently exined, ¡°Look at this brooch. It doesn¡¯t look as gorgeous and exquisite as Senior Sheng¡¯s brooch, but its meaning is unique.¡± ¡°Do you know that the white jade carved on this stone is also known as the Three Lives Stone? If a woman were to give this jade to a man, it would mean that she would be happy with him and would be willing to spend three lifetimes with him.¡± After hearing Yin Rong¡¯s exnation, Yu Huang¡¯s expression became a littleplicated. She hadn¡¯t expected Yin Rong to be this kind of senior. She was able to praise this ordinary stone-patterned jade stone to the skies. With her eloquence, she should really be a salesperson. She would definitely be the number one sales person in the Divine Moon Empire. Although he knew that it was fake, Sheng Xiao looked at the cor pin with anticipation. Would Yu Huang give him this? Yu Huang was speechless when she saw the look in Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes. He was a smart child. Why would he believe that? Seeing that the stone-cored brooch was priced at 20 points, Yu Huang took out her point card. ¡°T¡¯ll buy it.¡± It was not an expensive item, It was worth it to make him happy. ¡®When he saw that Yu Huang had bought the cor pin, Sheng Xiao suddenly tured to look at her. His gaze was burning with passion. Yu Huang had a feeling that Sheng Xiao would rush over and kiss her if it was not for the fact that the assion didn¡¯t allow it. Yu Huang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was too embarrassed to look at Sheng Xiao. After Yin Rong collected the points, she quickly passed the needle to Yu Huang. Yu Huang took the needle and coughed. She lowered her head and said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Your cor needle must be very expensive. If you break it and lose it, it will be a pity to lose it!¡± Then, Yu Huang stuffed the stone cor pin she had just bought into Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest pocket. She said, ¡°Change into this. It¡¯s cheap. It won¡¯t be a pity even if you lose it.¡± Sheng Xiao did not say anything. He looked at Yu Huang deeply and told her seriously, ¡°It will be a pity to lose it.¡± Yu Huang was stunned. This guy. Sheng Xiao took off the blue cor pin in front of Yu Huang. He put the stone cor pin on her solemnly. He touched the cor pin gently and told her, ¡°I like this gift very much.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s face blushed with embarrassment as she hurried to the next stall. Sheng Xiao followed her closely. As soon as the two of them left, Xiao Shu said to Yin Rong, ¡°You can predict everything like a god. Who would have thought that Senior Sheng would really fall for Yu Huang?¡± Yin Rong was like a hardcore fan shipping a couple. She looked at the two of them with her eyes flickering as she said, ¡°¡®m suddenly looking forward to how Xuanyuan n¡¯s young master will react when he finds out about Yu Huang and Senior Sheng.¡± Xiao Shu sneered. ¡°He deserves it!¡± Xiao Shu picked a stone ring from Yin Rong¡¯s stall and said, ¡°This thing looks pretty good. It¡¯s not expensive anyway. Rong Rong, give me one too!¡± Yin Rong smiled gently at him and took back the ring. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of them by the cliff at the back of the mountain. Go find them yourself.¡± Xiao Shu grinned, but his eyes were filled with disappointment. Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang went through all the stalls in the market. In the end, Yu Huang picked ab made of jade. The jadeb was a low-level magical weapon. It could be used tob one¡¯s hair to keep one¡¯s mind clear. The price was 50 points. This time, Sheng Xiao did not wait for Yu Huang to swipe her card. He swiped his own card and gave her theb. ¡®When they returned to the academy, Sheng Xiao apanied Yu Huang to the female dormitory before saying goodbye to her. Yu Huang held theb and asked him, ¡°Did we go on a date tonight?¡± Yu Huang thought that Sheng Xiao would continue to avoid the question. But Sheng Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Of course.¡± Yu Huangughed. ¡°Then what is our rtionship now?¡± Sheng Xiao still said, ¡°Our rtionship depends on whether you can defeat Xuanyuan Jing.¡± Even at this point, he still had such a tsundere attitude. Yu Huang rolled her eyes and scolded him, ¡°Serves you right for not being pursued!¡± Yu Huang turned around and entered the dormitory building, only to meet Doris, who was patrolling downstairs. Doris reached out and patted Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder. Yu Huang thought that Doris was going to hit her so she quickly hid away. Doris took back her dogma book and stood elegantly in the middle of the corridor. She said to Yu Huang, ¡°You¡¯re really surprising to be able to take Sheng Xiao down.¡± Sheng Xiao had grown up under the watch of Doris and the other professors. The other students started dating then broke up again and again, but Sheng Xiao was still single. The professors were worried for him. Now, it was Sheng Xiao¡¯s turn. His girlfriend was also an outstanding girl. Doris and the others were happy to see that happen. Unfortunately, this girl¡¯s appearance was damaged. Yu Huang was a little embarrassed when she heard Doris. She immediately ran upstairs. Doris walked out of the dormitory building. Seeing that Sheng Xiao was still standing at the foot of the building, sheughed and teased him.. ¡°We¡¯ve only been apart for less than two minutes and you¡¯re already reluctant to leave?¡± Chapter 156 - For Love, You Could Protect the World. For Hatred, You Could Destroy the World(3)

Chapter 156: For Love, You Could Protect the World. For Hatred, You Could Destroy the World(3)

I Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions It was Sheng Xiao¡¯s first time in a rtionship. Naturally, he felt shy and very ufortable. His ears started to turn red again. Doris teased him. ¡°You¡¯re usually an aggressive child when fighting. Why are you so shy when you¡¯re in love?¡± Sheng Xiao begged for mercy. ¡°Professor, please don¡¯t make fun of me.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s not talk about you anymore.¡± Doris¡¯s expression turned serious. She tuned to him and asked, ¡°How¡¯s your preparation for the Central Pagoda challenge next year?¡± At the mention of serious matters, Sheng Xiao immediately regained his usual cold demeanor. He said, ¡°I¡¯m fully prepared.¡± Doris sighed. ¡°It¡¯s been 19 years since the Prime Master passed away. No one knows what happened inside the spacetime door in the Central Pagoda. Before you find out what happened to the spacetime door, even if you manage to enter thest level, don¡¯t go near it easily. Do you understand?¡± Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Alright, go back and rest. I¡¯ll keep an eye on your little girlfriend for you.¡± After a pause, Doris smiled wickedly again and said, ¡°If someone tries to steal your girl, I¡¯ll be the first to punish him for you!¡± 1 Sheng Xiao pursed his lips. He ignored Doris¡¯s teasing and left. Doris shook her head. ¡°This child is obviously over the moon. Why does he always keep a straight face? Doesn¡¯t he know that girls like cheerful men?¡± There was only a month left until the quarterly group arena. Most of the senior students were undergoingbat training to prepare for the quarterly group arena. During this period of time, the number of students who went to the Mission Hall to snatch missions had obviously decreased by a lot. On the other hand, the freshmen knew that they would not be able to enter the top 500 of the student rankings, so they were not in a hurry to increase theirbat strength. They still resigned themselves to doing missions to earn points. Gold Ingot had heard about Yu Huang and Xuanyuan Jing from somewhere. He sat on a tree with a te of pork trotters and asked Yu Huang, ¡°You have a match with Xuanyuan Jing of the third grade?¡± Yu Huang was practicing the zing Moon Art with the pressure stone on her back. Her progress was extremely slow. She raised her head, revealing a face full of sweat, and said, ¡°Mn, there is indeed such a thing.¡± ¡°Although you have the Super Beast form and you are also an $ ss Beast Tamer with potential, that child had awakened his beast form five years ago. He had cultivated for more than two years in this academy. Hisbat experience is richer than yours and his cultivation level is far above yours. It will be very difficult for you to defeat him.¡± Yu Huang naturally understood this as well. She said, ¡°I won¡¯t give up so easily.¡± Gold Ingot clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Cultivate diligently during thest month. If you lose to Xuanyuan Jing during the quarterlypetition, you won¡¯t have a good time.¡± Yu Huang nodded and continued to cultivate. Gold Ingot stared at her cultivation technique for a moment before suddenly shaking his head and saying, ¡°If you practice like this, you will never be able to master the zing Moon Art.¡± Yu Huang stopped and looked up at Professor Gold. She asked humbly, ¡°Professor, how should I train?¡± Gold Ingot asked, ¡°What kind of person do you think the Prime Master is?¡± Yu Huang answered after some deliberation, ¡°He has the ability of an expert, and a selfless heart.¡± Gold Ingot smacked his lips and nodded unwillingly. ¡°That¡¯s right, that guy is indeed such a person. Then do you know how heprehended this zing Moon Art?¡± Yu Huang naturally shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Gold Ingot jumped down from the tree. He ced the soy pork trotter on arge rock. Gold Ingot ced his hands behind his back and said as he walked, ¡°Many years ago, the Prime Master represented the Divine Realm Academy and led five students to the Upper World to seek knowledge. And I was one of the students.¡± Recalling the events of a hundred years ago, Gold Ingot also felt a bit emotional. He said, ¡°Although our Divine Realm Academy is one of the top universities in the Holy Spirit Continent, among the three thousand worlds, our Divine Realm Academy can only be considered a bottom tier academy.¡± ¡°In the Upper World, if we want to go to the Institute for Advanced Studies, we have to go through many tests. Among our group, only Yin Mingjue and I were epted by Cang Lang Academy.¡± Gold Ingot revealed a proud expression. Being epted by Cang Lang Academy was one of the few things Gold Ingot could brag about in his life. Yu Huang was also very surprised when she leamed that Gold Ingot had gone to Cang Lang Academy with her father to seek knowledge. She really wanted to ask if Gold Ingot knew her mother, but she couldn¡¯t expose her identity, so she endured it. ¡°So, the zing Moon Art is a cultivation technique that was created by the selfless Prime Master when he was studying at the Cang Lang Academy?¡± Gold Ingot said, ¡°Sort of.¡± ¡°Sort of?¡± Gold Ingot clicked his tongue twice and said, ¡°Speaking of this zing Moon Art, I have no choice but to name a woman called Jing Rujit Yu Huang¡¯s eyes widened when she heard Gold Ingot mention her mother, Jing Rujiu. She didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions and just listened quietly. Gold Ingot continued, ¡°Yin Mingjue is a very abnormal fellow. Even in the Cang Lang Academy, where everyone is a genius, he¡¯s considered one of the best. In the sixth year of his enrollment in Cang Lang Academy, Yin Mingjue was allowed to represent Cang Lang Academy to participate in the Three Thousand World Higher Education Prefecture Alliance Tournament. At that time, Cang Lang Academy had a total of 10 students, and among them was the publicly acknowledged goddess Jing Rujiu.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s breathing quickened as she cautiously asked, ¡°Could this girl called Jing Rujiu be the wife of the Prime Master?¡± ¡°Tm not sure about that, but at that time, they were indeed a couple. After my studies ended, I returned to the Holy Spirit Continent. As for whether they got together after that, I¡¯m not sure.¡± Yu Huang nodded and hurriedly asked, ¡°What happened during thatpetition?¡± ¡°Jing Rujiu¡¯s cultivation is strong. She was the strongest ace of Cang Lang Academy and also the team leader. In the final match of the championship, in order to win, the opponent¡¯s academy used an unscrupulous scheme to heavily injure Jing Rujiu. And in the Higher Education Prefecture Alliance Tournament, thepetition doesn¡¯t care about life and death. Even if Jing Rujiu dies in battle, that would be for the school¡¯s honor.¡± Thus, even if Jing Rujiu was killed by the other party¡¯s academy, the other party¡¯s academy would not be punished. At most, he would receive some moral condemnation. ¡°In order to save his lover, Yin Mingjue suddenlyprehended the zing Moon Art at the critical moment. He only used one move to defeat all the students of the opposing team. That battle made Yin Mingjue famous in the Cang Lang Continent!¡± Even now, when he recalled that battle, Gold Ingot still felt his blood boiling. There weren¡¯t many people of the same generation that he admired in this lifetime, and Yin Mingjue was definitely one of them. After exining the background of the zing Moon Art, Gold Ingot stopped and lowered his eyes to look at Yu Huang. He asked her, ¡°Do you understand now? The birth of the zing Moon Art is not for the sake of bing a strong person to rule the world, but to protect the person you love.¡± ¡°When you practice the zing Moon Art, you must hide your love in your heart.¡± Human emotions were a strange thing. Love and hate were both a kind of powerful ability. For love, you could protect the world. For hatred, you could destroy the world. Chapter 157 - Yu Huang: How Perverted!

Chapter 157: Yu Huang: How Perverted!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions After learning about the birth process of the zing Moon Art from Gold Ingot, Yu Huang finally understood why her father had left those words in the cultivation technique¡¯s image. Yu Huang bowed to Gold Ingot and said, ¡°Thank you for your teachings, Professor. I will study this cultivation technique well.¡± ¡°You can continue practicing. I¡¯ll go look for something to eat first!¡± Gold Ingot was a Taotie Beast, so he was very greedy. He did not stay with Yu Huang for long before running off to look for delicious food. After Gold Ingot left, Yu Huang continued to cultivate the zing Moon Art and attempted to bring her love into it. She loved her father, her father, her adoptive parents and her mentor. She loved Sheng Xiao very much too. But, even if she practiced the zing Moon Art with this love, she still could not bring out the true power of the technique. She really could not understand this cultivation technique. Yu Huang felt that the time was not right, so she decided to put the zing Moon Art aside and focus on practicing controlling the Purifying Evil Phoenix me. A month passed in the blink of an eye. Winter had arrived. The forest behind the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s back mountains was red. Leaves fell onto the ground,yer uponyer, and dyeing the entire mountain range red. At dusk, a fire phoenix soared in the sky against the setting sun. ¡°Swish!¡± Xuan Yu circled in the sky a few times. Sensing Yu Huang¡¯s call, it swooped down with a cry andnded on Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder. After this period of painstaking cultivation, Yu Huang¡¯s cultivation had improved greatly, and her spiritual energy had be much richer. Xuan Yu had even grown a little. Currently, Xuan Yu¡¯s appearance waspletely different from that of a small duck. A few gorgeous red feathers had grown on its wings, making it look like a phoenix. Yu Huang rubbed Xuan Yu¡¯s head, and Xuan Yu raised its head to kiss Yu Huang¡¯s chin. Yu Huang suddenly heard the sound of footsteps, and the person walked towards her while stepping on the withered leaves of the mountain. His footsteps were steady, and he seemed like an acquaintance. Yu Huang turned her head and looked down the path. ¡®The winding stone stairs were covered with fallen leaves. Sheng Xiao was wearing a blue low-cored sweater and a navy blue coat. It had been a month since shest saw Sheng Xiao and missed him. Yu Huang patted Xuan Yu¡¯s head. Xuan Yu turned into a red light and flew back to Yu Huang¡¯s forehead. Yu Huang then asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Senior Sheng, why did youe to the mountain to look for me today?¡± In fact, Sheng Xiao came to visit Yu Huang often. But, he did it secretly so that Yu Huang would not find out. But, Sheng Xiao would never tell Yu Huang about it. Sheng Xiao walked to Yu Huang. He stared at Yu Huang¡¯s corbones and long arms outside her white cami. He guessed that Yu Huang must have been training so hard that she forgot to eat and sleep and had no idea what season it was now. Sheng Xiao took off his coat and put it on Yu Huang. He told her, ¡°Tomorrow is the day of thepetition. Don¡¯t practice today. Rest for half a day.¡± Yu Huang was shocked. ¡°Tomorrow is the group arenapetition?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Xiao asked, ¡°Are you nervous?¡± Yu Huang¡¯s smile instantly vanished. The day of the arenapetition had arrived, which meant that she and Xuanyuan Jing were going topete officially. Sheng Xiao took out two bottles of wine from his interspatial ring. He shook the wine pot and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Do you want some?¡± Yu Huang looked at the wine, shook her head andughed. ¡°What is this? A party before being tortured?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Let¡¯s celebrate our victory in advance.¡± ¡°alright!¡± Yu Huang carried the pressure stone on her back and sat down with Sheng Xiao on a big rock. Sheng Xiao opened the pot and passed a bottle of wine to Yu Huang. ¡°This is Green Plum Wine. My mother brewed it.¡± Yu Huang took a sip. Even though it was Green Plum Wine, Yu Huang still felt that it was very strong. She told Sheng Xiao, ¡°I can¡¯t hold my liquor well and I¡¯m not good at drinking either. When I drink too much, I like to call people to settle ounts.¡± Naturally, Sheng Xiao remembered since Yu Huang had settled ounts with him. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You don¡¯t have your phone with you anyway.¡± Yu Huang thought about it and agreed. Relieved, she drank arge mouthful of wine and even burped. ¡°It¡¯s really delicious. Your mother¡¯s craftsmanship is really good.¡± Sheng Xiao said subconsciously, ¡°If you like it, you¡¯ll have plenty of chances to drink it in the future.¡± Yu Huang could tell what Sheng Xiao was implying. However, she was too focused on thepetition to flirt with him. In next to no time, the pot of wine was almost finished by Yu Huang. Yu Huang, her eyes filled with a hint of drunkenness, stared at the pattern of green plums on the wine pot. She felt that the plums looked like green apples. She knew she was drunk and quickly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m drunk,¡± she said. ¡°Then stop drinking.¡± Sheng Xiao reached out to take the wine bottle from Yu Huang¡¯s hand, but she refused to let go. She looked down at Sheng Xiao¡¯s well-defined hand and suddenly let out a long sigh. She said guiltily, ¡°My dear Sheng, you have no idea how guilty I feel!¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. He, unsure if ¡°dear Sheng¡± meant him or not, hesitated.¡±¡­ You¡¯re really drunk.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang¡¯s tipsy face and asked curiously, ¡°Why do you feel guilty?¡± Yu Huang rubbed her hand against Sheng Xiao¡¯s. Sheng Xiao moved his fingers but did not retract them. Yu Huang turned her head to look at Sheng Xiao¡¯s young and beautiful body. The guilt in her eyes intensified. Yu Huang bumped her head against Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest. She mumbled incoherently, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have craved for your body. I feel guilty¡­¡± Sheng Xiao was confused. What nonsense was this drunk talking about? Holding back hisughter, Sheng Xiao asked Yu Huang patiently, ¡°Are you craving for my body?¡± The alcohol made Yu Huang slow down. She thought about it and decided to be truthful. She nodded seriously. ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Xiao asked again, ¡°How do you crave my body?¡± Yu Huang raised her right hand and pressed her index and middle fingers on the mole beside Sheng Xiao¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple. She said in a daze, ¡°You should wear a turtleneck sweater in the future. I don¡¯t want to bite you whenever I see your mole.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s words made Sheng Xiao feel numb all over. Sheng Xiao did not dare to ask any more questions. He was afraid that he would not be able to control things if he asked too much. After all, he was still young and vigorous. His body could not take any titition. Yu Huang¡¯s fingers were still on Sheng Xiao¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple. Her breathing slowed down and she fell asleep. She breathed hot air into Sheng Xiao¡¯s corbone. Naturally, he did not dare to move. ¡®Yu Huang woke up. It waste at night. She opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was Sheng Xiao¡¯s clean jawline. The second thing she saw was the starry sky. Her head felt a little stiff. It was only then that Yu Huang realized that she had fallen asleep on Sheng Xiao¡¯sp. She was even wearing Sheng Xiao¡¯s coat. Sheng Xiao was meditating with his eyes closed. Yu Huang didn¡¯t dare to move. Sheid there for a minute before she remembered what happened before she got drunk. She had embarrassed herself more than she ever had for the past two hundred years. Yu Huang got up quietly from Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms. Her movements were gentle but it still woke Sheng Xiao up. Sheng Xiao held her shoulders and helped her sit up. Then, he said, ¡°Are you sober?¡± Yu Huang quickly took off her coat and stuffed it into Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms. She tidied her hair and lowered her head. ¡°I have a habit of talking nonsense when I¡¯m drunk. I didn¡¯t say anything weird to you, did I?¡± Sheng Xiao looked at her with aplicated expression. ¡°You did.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s expression stiffened slightly. Normally, Sheng Xiao should have answered no. Yu Huang could not pretend that she did not hear Sheng Xiao¡¯s reply. She lowered her head and asked softly, ¡°What did I say?¡± Sheng Xiao was straight to the point. ¡°You said you¡¯re craving my body.¡± Swish! Yu Huang quickly stood up, jumped off the rock, and walked out of the forest. As she walked, she said, ¡°I want to go back to the dormitory and have a good sleep to conserve my energy.¡± Sheng Xiao knew that she was angry and wanted to escape. Yu Huang was walking slowly with the pressure stone on her back. Sheng Xiao followed behind her slowly. He was trying to scare her. ¡°That¡¯s not all. You even said that you like me a lot and miss me even in your dreams.¡± Yu Huang subconsciously said, ¡°Nonsense. I didn¡¯t say those two sentences¡­¡± After she finished speaking, Yu Huang realized that she had fallen into a trap. This b*stard looked like a decent person, but when he was up to no good, he was quite the troublemaker. Yu Huang turned around and saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s half-hearted smile. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Sheng Xiao, there are a lot of people in our school who want your body. Why? You¡¯re so handsome and elegant. Why can¡¯t others think about you?¡± Seeing that she had finally admitted it, Sheng Xiao¡¯s smile became even more obvious. He bent down and almost touched Yu Huang¡¯s forehead. He said, ¡°Of course I won¡¯t allow anyone to think about my body, but you can.¡± Yu Huang pushed him away. ¡°How perverted!¡± Damn it! While they were fooling around, Gold Ingot¡¯s voice rang above their heads. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s the middle of the night. Sheng Xiao, why aren¡¯t you staying in the dormitory? Why are you with Yu Huang in the woods?¡± Hearing the voice, both of them were shocked. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao looked up at the same time. They saw Gold Ingot leaning against the trunk of a big tree. They did not know how long he had been sitting there and peeping. No matter how thick-skinned Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were, they felt embarrassed now. Sheng Xiao¡¯s face flushed. Yu Huang pulled Sheng Xiao behind her and hid him. She pointed at Gold Ingot and said angrily, ¡°Professor Gold Ingot, you¡¯re old, so don¡¯t be disrespectful.¡± Gold Ingot covered his eyes and said in an exaggerated tone, ¡°Then I beg you to feel sorry for me, this old man. Don¡¯t be lovey-dovey in the territory where I cultivate.¡± This was indeed Gold Ingot¡¯s territory. Now, it was Yu Huang¡¯s turn to be speechless. Sheng Xiao regained hisposure. He took a step forward and stood beside Yu Huang. He looked up at Gold Ingot and asked, ¡°Professor Gold, why are you looking for Yu Huang?¡± Gold Ingot said, ¡°Nothing much. I just came to see how my student¡¯s preparations are going and whether he has the confidence to enter the top 500 in the group arenapetition. I just didn¡¯t expect you to be more concerned about your little junior than me.¡± Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang were both Gold Ingot¡¯s students. They were indeed fellow apprentices. ¡°Junior¡± was a proper title, but Gold Ingot had a different meaning. Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang knew how improper Gold Ingot was. They did not answer him. Gold Ingot saw that the two of them had suddenly fallen quiet and naturally felt bored. He reached out his hand to brush away the pressure stone on Yu Huang¡¯s head and said, ¡°I will also go watch the battle. Don¡¯t disappoint me and embarrass me.¡± With that said, Gold Ingot¡¯s figure disappeared. Chapter 158 - Expert Ranking

Chapter 158: Expert Ranking

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Professor Gold came and went like the wind. After he left, Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang looked at each other. For a moment, they did not dare to talk to each other. They were afraid that Professor Gold woulde out from behind another tree if they said something. After a while, Yu Huang coughed and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Do you want to participate in thepetition too?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Seeing that Yu Huang was still unclear about the rules, Sheng Xiao told her, ¡°Every disciplinary officer in the Divine Realm Academy is appointed by the top expert on the list. In the Four Seasons Competition, the disciplinary officer must ept the challenge from the second strongest person on the list. This battle is called group arenapetition.¡± ¡°If I guard the arena, I will continue to be a disciplinary officer. If I do not hold the arena sessfully, I will hand over the position of disciplinary officer.¡± After hearing the exnation, Yu Huang suddenly felt that the school was inhumane. ¡°Is thepetition that intense? Have you ever lost before?¡± Sheng Xiao looked proud. ¡°I have never lost before!¡± Sheng Xiao looked proud. ¡°I have never lost before!¡± 3 ¡®What Sheng Xiao did reminded Yu Huang of what happened during the beast awakening ceremonyst year. That day, Sheng Xiao also tapped her forehead with his finger and blessed her with good luck. But it was useless. She still did not awaken her beast form. Yu Huang grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s finger and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe in this anymore.¡± Sheng Xiao frowned. ¡°What do you believe then?¡± Yu Huang let go of Sheng Xiao¡¯s finger and smiled. She said, ¡°I believe in myself.¡± Then, she turned around and walked down the mountain. Without the pressure stone, Yu Huang walked briskly and soon reached the bottom of the slope. Sheng Xiao looked down at Yu Huang¡¯s upright figure and smiled. The next morning, Sheng Yang and Na Luo walked out of the room after dressing up for battle. They saw Yu Huang sitting in the living room. ¡°Yu Huang, when did youe backst night?¡± Na Luo didn¡¯t hear anything. ¡°Around two.¡± Yu Huang stood up, and when she saw that Sheng Yang and Na Luo had already finished packing up, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll have a full meal this morning, and only then will we be able to disy our strength in thebat arena.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The group arenapetition was held once every three months. It was held four times a year, and each cyclested five days. Today was the first day of the group arenapetition, and the atmosphere in the academy became tense. The students were all rubbing their fists and rubbing their palms while preparing to show off their skills in the group arena. As soon as she walked out of the dormitory, Yu Huang discovered that a translucent wall had appeared in the sky above the Divine Realm Academy. This had never appeared before. She asked Sheng Yang, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Sheng Yang raised her head to look at the wall and told Yu Huang, ¡°This is the top 500 rankings of the academy. Every time the group arenapetition is held, this ranking list will float in the sky. In the group arenapetition, whoever enters the rankings and is kicked out will be updated immediately.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk.¡± Yu Huang shook her head and sighed, ¡°In order to urge us to improve, the academy is really willing to do anything.¡± Sheng Xiao was ranked first on the rankings. His name was written in bold golden font. Behind his name was written: 150 battles. 150 victories. 0 losses. He was the undisputed God of War! The person in second ce was a senior named Xuanyuan Chen. His name was written in light silver, and the name at the back was: 145 matches. Victory: 90 matches. Defeat: 55 matches! Yu Huang had never seen Xuanyuan Chen before, but she had heard of his name. Xuanyuan Chen was a cousin of Xuanyuan Jing, and this person was a martial arts fanatic. Sheng Yang whispered into Yu Huang¡¯s ear, ¡°Xuanyuan Chen lost all 55 matches to my brother.¡± Impressive! ¡®When Na Luo heard Sheng Yang¡¯s words, she looked at Sheng Xiao like a fangirl for the first time. ¡°Senior Sheng is amazing.¡± She turned to look at Yu Huang. She finally felt that Senior Sheng and Yu Huang were quitepatible. On the other hand, the 3rd position on the rankings board was a female senior called Liuli Luoluo. Her name was in light blue, and behind her name was written: Battle 158, Victory: 120, Defeat: 38. 1 Liuli Luoluo was the only female student in the top ten of the expert rankings. Yu Huang, wanting to get to know her, stared at Liuli Luoluo for a while longer. When Sheng Yang saw that Yu Huang was interested in Liuli Luoluo, she immediately felt a sense of danger. She used a hostile tone to tell Yu Huang, ¡°Liuli Luoluo is Liu Lishao¡¯s elder sister. You met Liuli Shaost year at the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion. You have to stay away from Liuli Luoluo. This woman is especially evil!¡± It was rare for Yu Huang to see Sheng Yang so hostile towards a girl. She thought that the two of them had formed a blood feud. Yu Huang hurriedly asked, ¡°Do the two of you have a feud?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t exactly be called a feud¡­¡± Sheng Yang curled her lips and said, ¡°This woman¡¯s chest is especially big, and she once said to my face that I¡¯m t-chested. Hmph! When I be a master, I¡¯ll surely st her chest apart! I¡¯ll let her have a taste of t-chestedness!¡± Chest size was Sheng Yang¡¯s taboo. Sheng Yang would remember Liuli Luoluo¡¯s insult for the rest of her life. Yu Huang was speechless. Na Luo stole a nce at Sheng Yang¡¯s front and retorted softly, ¡°She¡¯s indeed insulting you. You¡¯re not t-chested. You still have a little.¡± Sheng Yang shot a cold nce at Na Luo and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Na Luo, I¡¯ll be the first to challenge youter.¡± Na Luo covered her mouth as she giggled. Yu Huang lowered her gaze and nced at Sheng Yang before she added in a low voice, ¡°I think Na Luo is right.¡± ¡°Should we sever ties?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The three of themughed for a while before quieting down. Na Luo looked up at the rankings and said with a yearning expression, ¡°When can I enter the expert rankings?¡± Sheng Yang said, ¡°Before I graduate, I must enter the top ten of the expert rankings!¡± Yu Huang stared at the top three positions on the ranking list and couldn¡¯t help but lick her rosy lips. She said, ¡°Set a small goal. I want to kick your brother down from the top position before graduation!¡± ¡®When she heard this, Sheng Yang couldn¡¯t help but pour cold water on Yu Huang. ¡°Then you probably won¡¯t be able to wait until that day.¡± Yu Huang chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s easy. If I win, I¡¯ll immediately graduate and marry your brother. If I can¡¯t win, I¡¯ll stay in the Divine Realm Academy forever.¡± Sheng Yang scolded her, ¡°You¡¯re so shameless!¡± ¡°alright, let¡¯s go eat breakfast.¡± Yu Huang wrapped her arms around Sheng Yang and Na Luo¡¯s shoulders and brought them to the canteen. During the group arena, the food in the canteen was even more sumptuous. In order to umte strength, Na Luo earned 10 points in one go and bought two tes of food. ¡®As she ate the sausages and ate the porridge, she even took some time to tell Yu Huang, ¡°The more I eat, the more energy I have. I¡¯ll have more explosive power during thepetitionter.¡± Yu Huang gave the mackerel on her te to Na Luo. ¡°You can do it.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Every year, the Four Seasons Grand Tournament would be held in the central za. The za there wasrge, and one would only be able to use it in battle. After dinner, the three of them hurriedly took a bird to the central square. The central za was divided into 36 circr arenas. The three departments of the 12th grade couldpete at the same time. A ring-shaped viewing tform was built next to each arena, making it convenient for the students of the various departments to watch the progress of thepetition. Not only that, but there was also a huge projection screen above the za. When the group arena truly began, the real-time videos of all 36 arenas would be projected onto the screen. No matter which viewing area one sat in, as long as one raised their head, they could see the entirepetition schedule on the square. It had only been a few years since the development of the airdrop technology, and it was currently widely used inrge-scale international entertainment activities. Only the top international singers and actors could use such a device. Divine Realm Academy was indeed rich! This was all thanks to the contributions of students like Feng Si. Yu Huang was still thinking about Feng Si when she saw Feng Si walking towards her quickly. ¡°Yu Huang! How are your preparations? Are you confident in defeating Xuanyuan Jing?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°T¡¯ll give it my all.¡± She noticed that Feng Si had taken off his sses and was wiping the lenses with a piece of nnel. This was the first time Yu Huang had seriously looked at Feng Si without his sses. His eyes were a beautiful amber color that was clear and charming. He was born with a fair face and indeed had the potential to be a pretty boy. Yu Huang asked him, ¡°What¡¯s the degree of your short-sightedness?¡± Without looking up, Feng Si said, ¡°I¡¯m not short-sighted.¡± Yu Huang was baffled. ¡°Why are you wearing sses if you¡¯re not nearsighted?¡± Feng Si adjusted his sses and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think I look more handsome and refined with my sses on?¡± Hearing this, Sheng Yang pretened to retch. Yu Huang burst outughing. She said, ¡°No wonder your beast form is the Charming Colored Butterfly.¡± The beast form attribute was the most realistic reflection of a Beast Tamer¡¯s heart. It was precisely because Feng Si was narcissistic that he had awakened the Charming Colored Butterfly. Feng Si¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. ¡°alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± Yu Huang asked Feng Si, ¡°You¡¯re a Beast Tamer with D-rank potential. In a while, when those new students see that you¡¯re easy to bully and want to challenge you, will you ept the challenge or forfeit?¡± For the strong,ing to the group arenapetition was an opportunity for them to disy their skills and climb up the rankings. But for the freshmen, the group arena was a proper assessmentpetition. The total score for the annual assessment of the Divine Realm Academy was 100 points. Among them, the Four Seasons group arena took 50 points, and the graduation assessment mission took 50 points every July. In every examination, students had to achieve a score of 60 before they could be considered to have passed. Only then would they be able to enter the next grade. ording to the rules of the group arena, every student had to participate in at least five challenges every year, and they had to win one match before sessfullypleting the graduation assessment mission. Only then would they be able to sessfully graduate. Those who failed for three consecutive years would be expelled from the school and kicked out. Hence, Feng Si, who was defined by the crystal tablet as a D-rank potential, became the easiest opponent to defeat. He would definitely be the pitiful person who was challenged the most. How could Feng Si not know this? He resigned himself to his fate and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. We can only deal with whateveres our way.¡± His parents had spent a lot of money to send him to the Divine Realm Academy. Even if he was beaten up, he would have to endure it for three years before he could pack up and leave. Yu Huang patted Feng Si¡¯s shoulder sympathetically. ¡°All the best.¡± The group arenapetition was about to begin. Feng Si saw that almost all the students from the Support Department were here. He patted Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to get beaten up. All the best!¡± Feng Si tumed around and ran towards the Support Department. Chapter 159 - Dirty Rumors

Chapter 159: Dirty Rumors

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Seeing how optimistic Feng Si was, even Sheng Yang admired him. She said to Yu Huang, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to see Feng Si getting beaten up by the people from the Support Departmentter.¡± ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Yu Huang tilted her head and asked Sheng Yang, ¡°Even though they know you¡¯re trash, would your parents spend a huge sum of money to send you to the Divine Realm Academy?¡± Sheng Yang thought for a while before saying: ¡°No, but they will do their best to help me raise my cultivation level.¡± Yu Huang nodded. She said, ¡°The Sheng n, the head of the Hundred Great Cultivation True ns of the Holy Spirit Continent, would not do such a foolish thing for the sake of their child. Then, as a third-ss n, why would the Feng n send their child to the Divine Realm Academy?¡± Sheng Yang was stunned. ¡°You mean. ¡°Feng Si is definitely not as simple as we think he is.¡± The fact that Feng Si dared to snatch the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl from the ck Dome indicated that he wasn¡¯t someone who would resign himself to fate. He definitely didn¡¯te to the Divine Realm Academy to ck off. After listening to Yu Huang¡¯¡¯s analysis, Sheng Yang felt that she was still too young. She only looked at appearances, in contrast to Yu Huang, who saw the big picture. Right at this moment, a series of inspiring war drums suddenly resounded throughout the square. Professor Mu flew high into the sky. She stared at the young faces beneath her and announced in a loud and clear voice, ¡°Divine Realm Academy¡¯s fourth season¡¯s arena matches officially begin!¡± ¡®As soon as Professor Mu finished speaking, more than two hundred figures flew out from the distant forest, either sitting or standing in the sky. They were all professors from the academy. Sheng Yang told Yu Huang, ¡°During the group arenapetition, the professors will stand guard here as the referees to prevent students from cheating and preventing others from beating their opponents to death.¡± ¡°Isee.¡± ¡®The group arenapetition was divided into four segments. 1. The ss¡¯s internal group arenapetition. Second, the group arenapetition between sses. Third, the group arenapetition between grades. 4, the group arenapetition between masters. ¡®The first segment was the group arenapetition that every student had to participate in. The school would write the names of all the students on paper and put them into a box. All the students would line up to draw lots. ¡®Whoever drew it would have to fight with it. Whether the opponent was strong or weak depended on luck. ¡®As the only student in ss S, Yu Huang had no opponents, so she had to ept a challenge from a ss A student after the group arenapetition match. The group arenapetition was going to be held for five days. The first two days were usually sspetitions. The third day was the interss challenge. The fourth day was the intergrade challenge. The fifth day was the challenge between the masters. The battle between Yu Huang and Xuanyuan Jing would happen on the fourth day. ¡°The ss draw will begin now!¡± The students all stood up and walked towards the arena. Soon, some students returned to the spectator stand with small slips of paper. Liuli Feng sat diagonally in front of Yu Huang. He sat down and opened the small slip of paper. After seeing his opponent¡¯s name clearly and feeling that he was not a threat, he turned around and said to Yu Huang, ¡°Tomorrow afternoon, I will challenge you as the representative of ss A.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s gaze was indifferent as she stared at him, and she let out azy grunt. ¡®When Liuli Feng saw Yu Huang¡¯s attitude, he wasn¡¯t sure if she would ept his challenge. ¡°Will you ept my challenge?¡± Yu Huang was amused by Liuli Feng¡¯s childish behavior. ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s eyes were the finishing touch on her face. Her eyes were glistening brightly. When she smiled, they curved into a pair of crescent moons, and her eyes were as bright as stars. ¡®When Liuli Feng saw Yu Huang¡¯s smile from a close distance, he was somewhat stunned. He couldn¡¯t help but think: If Yu Huang wasn¡¯t disfigured, then those so-called top ten beauties in the academy would probably have to step aside. After getting Yu Huang¡¯s affirmation and achieving his goal, Liuli Feng turned around. He stared at the people drawing lots on the stage for a while, then suddenly turned around and said to Yu Huang, ¡°Actually, you¡¯re not ugly. We all know that those rumors are fake. You don¡¯t have to care too much.¡± Yu Huang was stunned. She leaned forward suddenly and was very close to Liuli Feng. ¡°What rumors?¡± she asked him. Yu Huang¡¯s sudden approach made Liuli Feng a little nervous. A hint of a blush appeared on his face. Liuli Feng stammered and exined, ¡°They¡­ they said that you¡¯re ugly and Senior Sheng liking you must be your¡­ your¡­¡± Liu Lifeng was too embarrassed to say these words. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°In short, if you hear these rumors, just treat them as bullshit!¡± Even if he didn¡¯t say anything, Yu Huang could roughly guess what thetter half of the rumor was about. She said thoughtfully, ¡°They say I¡¯m frivolous and I¡¯m good in bed?¡± Liuli Feng¡¯s face turned even redder. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s all rumors.¡± He did not deny it. It seemed that Yu Huang had guessed correctly. Yu Huang retracted her upper body and sat in her own seat. When she saw Liuli Feng looking at her with an uneasy expression, she said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll let them know that not only am I good in bed, but I¡¯m also good at hitting people.¡± Liuli Feng wanted to persuade her a little more, but he wasn¡¯t eloquent. He was afraid that he would make things worse by saying too much, so he decided to keep his mouth shut. Soon, Sheng Yang and Na Luo came back from drawing lots. Both of their expressions were very strange, as if they had swallowed a fly. Yu Huang sensed that their mood wasn¡¯t quite right, so she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Na Luo handed the small piece of paper in her hand to Yu Huang and said, ¡°See for yourself.¡± Yu Huang opened the note and lowered her head to look. She saw Sheng Yang¡¯s name. She was speechless. ¡°How coincidental.¡± Sheng Yang exhaled and said to Na Luo, ¡°Na Luo, friendship doesn¡¯t matter in thepetition. I won¡¯t go easy on you during thepetition.¡± ¡®Don¡¯t worry,¡¯ said Na Luo. ¡®I won¡¯t go easy on you either.¡¯ Na Luo took back her note. She noticed that Yu Huang¡¯s gaze was a little gloomy. She could sense that Yu Huang was in a bad mood, so she asked, ¡°Yu Huang, did someone make you unhappy?¡± ¡®When Sheng Yang heard this, she also looked at Yu Huang¡¯s face. Indeed, there was no mirth in Yu Huang¡¯s eyes. She looked gloomy, as if someone who had stolen her point card. Sheng Yang rarely saw Yu Huang truly angry. Who had provoked her? Yu Huang nced at the two of them and suddenly said, ¡°You heard those rumors, right?¡± Both Sheng Yang and Na Luo fell silent upon hearing this. Seeing this reaction, what did Yu Huang not understand? ¡°Tell me, how did the rumors spread?¡± Na Luo did not dare to say it. She was afraid that Yu Huang would go crazy after hearing those unbearable rumors. Na Luo was not there at the time. When she heard the rumors, she was so angry that she wanted to capture the person who spread the rumors and beat him up, let alone Yu Huang herself. Sheng Yang avoided the topic and said, ¡°The rumors aren¡¯t very nice. They¡¯re all saying that you¡¯re not good enough for my brother. You must have used other means to be my brother¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Yu Huang asked, ¡°What method?¡± Sheng Yang did not dare to speak anymore. Seeing that they were in a difficult position, Yu Huang didn¡¯t force them. She asked Sheng Yang, ¡°Did you find out? Where did these rumorse from?¡± Rumors were rted to Sheng Yang¡¯s best friend and her brother. Yu Huang believed that Sheng Yang had inquired about it. Sheng Yang had indeed asked around. ¡®When Yu Huang asked, Sheng Yang immediately revealed an indignant expression on her pretty face.. She asked Yu Huang, ¡°Do you still remember the girl called Yin Ya from the third grade?¡± Chapter 160 - Sheng Xiao Challenges Yin Ya

Chapter 160: Sheng Xiao Challenges Yin Ya

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions ¡°yin Ya?¡± Yu Huang thought for a while and then asked uncertainly, ¡°Is she the girl who started a dispute with us in the Mission Hall three months ago? The one who was punished by Senior Sheng to be confined?¡± Yep.¡± Seeing that Yu Huang also remembered Yin Ya, Sheng Yang told her, ¡°In the beginning, I only suspected her and wasn¡¯t sure. For this reason, Na Luo and I specially went to bribe a female senior from their ss and only found out the whole story from her.¡± Yu Huang asked, ¡°What exactly happened?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Yin Ya get locked up for three days? She might have developed hatred towards you and had been looking for an opportunity to make fun of you. Last month, she saw you going to the market with my brother. Yin Ya was so angry that when she came back, she started a rumor saying that she saw you ing out of my brother¡¯s dormitory with your clothes in a mess¡­¡± Even Sheng Yang was disgusted by Yin Ya¡¯s maniptive actions. She spat and said, ¡°This little bitch is good at stirring up trouble! As a member of the Yin n, she is really a disgrace to the Prime Master!¡± Na Luo also cursed, ¡°This person is really too outrageous!¡± Na Luo pressed Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. We¡¯ll avenge you!¡± She and Sheng Yang had nned to challenge Yin Ya in the arenapetition and beat her up until she cried for her parents. However, Yu Huang shook her head and said, ¡°No, I have to take revenge personally.¡± She had to teach Yin Ya the principle of getting beaten up if she said something wrong. At the same time, the drawing of lots for the third gradebat specialization had ended. Professor Doris, the referee, held a microphone and said, ¡°The two students who have drawn the number one, pleasee on stage!¡± Upon hearing that, two girls immediately stood up from the third grade¡¯s ss B¡¯s seats. They were about to head to the ring when they suddenly heard someone shouting, ¡°Why is Senior Sheng here!¡± The two girls looked up at the sky in surprise and saw a tall figure flying down from the sky on his sword before steadilynding on the arena of the third grade¡¯s Combat Department. Sheng Xiao¡¯s sudden appearance stunned Doris, who was the referee, and all the students in the stands. ¡°Sheng Xiao!¡± Doris frowned. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Sheng Xiao held his sword with both hands and bowed to Doris. He straightened up, looked straight at Doris, and suddenly asked, ¡°Professor Doris, ording to the rules, every student can challenge the student they want to challenge during the arena matches, regardless of ss, age, gender, right?¡± Doris hesitated for a few seconds. Then, she nodded and said, ¡°ording to the rules, that¡¯s right.¡± She could not guess what Sheng Xiao was up to. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Sheng Xiao continued, ¡°Simrly, the rules of the arena didn¡¯t specify that students cannot challenge their opponents on the first day, right?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice was not loud, but there was an aggressive air about him. Doris could guess what he was trying to do. She was surprised. Ever since Sheng Xiao became the disciplinary officer of the academy, he had never taken the initiative to challenge a student, let alone a third-year student. Although she was surprised, she had to follow the rules since Sheng Xiao asked. She replied, ¡°By right, students can challenge their opponents on the first day of thepetition.¡± Doris asked hesitantly, ¡°Sheng Xiao, who do you want to challenge?¡± Recalling the changes that had happened to Sheng Xiao recently, she guessed something and asked in disbelief, ¡°Are you going to challenge Xuanyuan Jing?¡± Was he trying to stand out for his girlfriend? On the spectator stand, Xuanyuan Jing and Doris had obviously thought the same thing. His expression instantly tumed gloomy. Sheng Xiao was bullying him! Sheng Xiao did not answer her question. He lifted his head and looked at ss A of the third grade. Xuanyuan Jing thought that Sheng Xiao was really going to stand up for Yu Huang and issue a challenge to him. He was both angry and scared. His handsome face turned livid from anger and his lips trembled from fear. Sheng Xiao did not call out that person¡¯s name. A guillotine was hanging above Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s head. The two female students who were about to go on stage knew that they did not need to go on stage for the time being when they saw how aggressive Sheng Xiao was. They sat back down and watched the show quietly. Themotion in the third grade¡¯s Combat Department had long been seen by everyone through the air feed. Sheng Yang stared at Sheng Xiao¡¯s figure on the screen and asked in confusion, ¡°What is my brother doing?¡± Na Luo said, ¡°Could it be that he really wants to challenge Xuanyuan Jing on behalf of Yu Huang?¡± Yu Huang looked at the imposing man on the projection screen and shook her head. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t do that.¡± Yu Huang could not help but smile when she guessed Sheng Xiao¡¯s real motive. Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze lingered on Xuanyuan Jing for almost half a minute. His gaze was full of oppression and Xuanyuan Jing did not dare to look at him directly. Sheng Xiao scoffed. ¡°Xuanyuan Jing will be challenged by others. He is not qualified to be challenged by me.¡± These words were insulting enough, but when Xuanyuan Jing heard these words, he heaved a sigh of relief. But if the person Sheng Xiao wanted to challenge wasn¡¯t Xuanyuan Jing, then who was it? Sheng Xiao looked down and shifted his gaze from Xuanyuan Jing to another girl. The woman¡¯s facial features were exquisite, and her slightly curly blonde hair was draped behind her head while emitting a gentle golden glow under the sunlight. She was the famous beauty of the third grade, Yin Ya, a core disciple of the Yin n. Everyone found it unbelievable that Sheng Xiao had his eyes on Yin Ya. Was he going to challenge a third-year girl? Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze was so cold that Yin Ya felt a sense of cold terror. She felt flustered at the thought of what she had done. Yin Ya deliberately said those words to smear Yu Huang¡¯s name. Her original intention was to vent her hatred. However, she didn¡¯t expect the rumors to spread so quickly. Now, it had reached the point where all the students in the school knew about it. Judging from the look in Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes, he must have heard the rumors. So, was Sheng Xiao here to seek justice for Yu Huang? Yin Ya lowered her head and felt uneasy. On the arena, Sheng Xiao slowly raised his index finger and pointed at Yin Ya¡¯s name, just like how Satan did on the Life and Death Book. ¡°yin Ya of the third grade Combat Department ss A, I challenge you!¡± The entire venue was in an uproar! ¡°Senior Sheng actually wants to challenge Yin Ya! He¡¯s a senior who has graduated a long time ago. How dare he issue a challenge to a three-year-old girl? Isn¡¯t he bullying her openly?¡± ¡°Huh? In Senior Sheng¡¯s eyes, there is no difference between men and women when ites to beast tamers. When did he ever show mercy when punishing those female students? I think Yin Ya must have offended Senior Sheng.¡± ¡°What did Yin Ya do?¡± ¡®When Xuanyuan Jing saw that Sheng Xiao was going to challenge Yin Ya, he thought of the rumors that had been spreading in the school recently about Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang. He had a vague guess. Could those rumors be spread by Yin Ya? However, Xuanyuan Jing was still angry. He could not understand what was so good about Yu Huang that even Sheng Xiao, who was at the top, was willing to jump into the mud to support her! The professors standing in the sky were puzzled when they heard that Sheng Xiao wanted to challenge a third-year girl, but they did not stop him. They watched Sheng Xiao grow up. He knew the limits and was the most sensible person. He would never bully a girl for no reason. If any girl was targeted by him, it must be that girl who did something wrong. They trusted Sheng Xiaopletely. After being challenged by Sheng Xiao in front of all the teachers and students in the school, Yin Ya had to crawl to the ring and get beaten up. Yin Ya stood up with trembling legs. She looked at Sheng Xiao with a pale face and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Yin Ya¡­ epts the challenge!¡± How could she not ept the challenge? No! When they realized that Sheng Xiao was going to challenge Yin Ya, the other rings stopped their matches. They looked up at the huge screen above them and watched the battle attentively. ¡®When Yin Ya arrived at the ring, she looked at Sheng Xiao with tears in her eyes. Seeing Sheng Xiao¡¯s indifferent expression, she clearly understood how ruthless this man was. In the face of a woman¡¯s tears, his heart did not soften in the slightest. Knowing that Sheng Xiao would not let her off today, Yin Ya gritted her teeth and summoned her beast form. Yin Ya¡¯s beast form was a golden-eyed python. The python¡¯s body was pitch-ck and it was 30 feet long. There were ck horns on its head, but there was only a single golden pupil on its head. Yin Ya was the strongest beast tamer in the third grade besides Xuanyuan Jing. In the past, when she faced challengers, she always had a proud expression when she released her beast form. However, when she unleashed her beast form today, she looked like she was about to cry. The golden-eyed python was summoned. It rolled around in the air several times before returning to Yin Ya¡¯s back. It curled its tail around Yin Ya and put its tongue on her shoulder. The woman and snake looked mighty and imposing. Yin Ya touched the ck horn on the head of the golden-eyed python and whispered to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Senior, Senior Sheng, Yin Ya requests to fight!¡± Sheng Xiao nodded coldly. He held the sword in his right hand and drew a simple sword flower in the air. The tip of the sword pointed towards the sky, and the battle suit on his body suddenly started moving without any wind. The sky was suddenly filled with dark clouds. It was as if a storm was about toe. At the same time, a thick, ck beastly spiritual energy emerged from between Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyebrows and shot into the sky. ¡°Roar!¡± Before seeing ck Qing¡¯s figure, they heard ck Qing¡¯s deafening dragon roar. ¡°Roar!¡± Another deep dragon roar was heard as ck Qing finally appeared. Ever since Sheng Xiao¡¯s cultivation broke through to the Supreme Master tier, ck Qing had also grown a little. He was now 500 feet tall. Compared with the enormous ck Qing, the golden python that coiled around Yin Ya¡¯s body suddenly looked like a small earthworm. It was neither big nor strong enough to fight.. Chapter 161 - Exposed!

Chapter 161: Exposed!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Snakes, pythons and dragons were all reptiles. They were much stronger than ordinary animals. However, when they encountered a true ck Qing Sky Dragon of the Dragon Race, they would truly encounter their natural enemy. Yin Ya¡¯s legs went soft the moment she saw ck Qing. Not only her legs, but the golden-eyed python also started trembling. Yin Ya clenched her fists and decided to strike first! Yin Ya shouted with a trembling voice, ¡°Endless strangtion!¡± Endless strangtion was Yin Ya¡¯s most powerful technique. In ordinary battles, she could kill her opponent¡¯s beast form with just one move. However, the pressure from the bloodline prevented the golden-eyed python from disying its original strength. Thus, after hearing Yin Ya¡¯s order, the golden-eyed python flew five to six meters towards ck Qing Sky Dragon. However, due to its extreme fear, the python¡¯s body went limp and fell from the sky. The golden-eyed python was sprawled on the ground and its body was trembling like a little earthworm. It did not dare to raise its head and look straight at ck Qing. All of the students were dumbstruck upon seeing this. Was this the pressure of a bloodline? Yin Ya¡¯s face turned as pale as a sheet when she saw that. Her beast form lost its ability to fight when it was facing Sheng Xiao¡¯s ck Qing Sky Dragon. How was she going to fight then? Sheng Xiao nced indifferently at the golden python trembling on the ground. He suddenly smiled scornfully. ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± Sheng Xiao flew up into the sky and his sword reached ck Qing Sky Dragon. ck Qing Sky Dragon turned into a dragon sword and was held in Sheng Xiao¡¯s palm. At the same time, two dragon horns appeared on Sheng Xiao¡¯s forehead. The skin under his battle robe was covered with ck dragon scales. Seeing this, the surrounding professors all revealed shocked expressions. ¡°This kid really has outstanding talent. He¡¯s only a Supreme Master, yet he has already reached the initial stage of fusing human and beast form¡­¡± ¡°It is indeed astonishing. However, this is also an innate talent of the Super Beast Form. It cannot bepared.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± The Dragon Sword absorbed the spiritual energy between heaven and earth in a frenzy. Even the zing light of the early winter sun surged towards the Dragon Sword. In an instant, the world changed colors! ¡®When Yin Ya saw that, she was on the verge of copsing. Oh no, oh no. She was really doomed this time! The Dragon Sword was full of energy. The rolling spiritual energy on the sword groaned like an evil spirit roaring. Sheng Xiao stared at Yin Ya coldly. He drew a pentagram array in front of him with the Dragon Sword in his hand. Then, he pushed the sword toward Yin Ya. ¡°One Sword shes Gxy!¡± He could cut down the gxy with one sword. He could cut down the stars and the sun and the moon. This was the eighth move of the all-killing technique that Sheng Xiao practiced! The huge pentagram covered the area where Yin Ya was standing and the sky suddenly turned dark. Sharp sword spiritual energy was released from the pentagram and locked Yin Ya inside like a cage. Yin Ya subconsciously wanted to escape. However, no matter which direction she fled in, there would always be a sharp sword spiritual energy wall blocking her. Yin Ya had nowhere to run. She stood directly below the pentagram and raised her head to look at the pentagram array that was getting closer and closer to her. When she felt the destructioning from the center of the pentagram, her legs trembled and she suddenly fell to her knees. ¡°I admit defeat!!!¡± Hearing that, the pentagram formation suddenly stopped descending and hovered about a meter above Yin Ya¡¯s head without moving. Sheng Xiaonded on top of the pentagram. He looked at Yin Ya coldly and asked her, ¡°Do you have anything else to say besides admitting defeat?¡± Knowing that Sheng Xiao was giving her a chance to apologize, Yin Ya buried her face in her hands and burst into tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I shouldn¡¯t have made up lies to nder Yu Huang!¡± Sheng Xiao thought that she was being too vague. He said, ¡°Why did you lie? Why did you spread rumors? Why? What is your intention? Tell me!¡± Yin Ya did not dare to disobey Sheng Xiao. She said honestly, ¡°Three months ago, Yu Huang and I had a conflict in the Mission Hall because she snatched the Mission Card. Senior Sheng punished me to stay in the Netherworld Room for three days because I vited the school rules. I hate Yu Huang because of that.¡± ¡°A month ago, I unintentionally found out that Yu Huang and Senior Sheng were a couple, so¡­ I deliberately lied by saying that I saw Yu Huang walk out of Senior Sheng¡¯s dormitory with her clothes in a mess¡­¡± ¡°Tadmit that the false rumors between Yu Huang and Senior Sheng were intentionally spread by me Recently, a rumor started to spread in the school. It was said that Yu Huang was maniptive when she was a celebrity and had used all her means to get close to Xuanyuan Jing. After her face was disfigured, she became Senior Sheng¡¯s girlfriend. It must be because she was good in bed, which made men fall into her honey trap. Those who knew Yu Huang knew that this news was fake. Someone was framing Yu Huang. Of the seven thousand students in the school, how many of them knew Yu Huang¡¯s character? Rumors were terrifying, After the rumors started spreading, Yu Huang became known as a slut that everyone despised. ¡®When Yin Ya publicly admitted that those rumors were fabricated and spread by her on purpose, it naturally caused an uproar again. ¡°So those are just rumors. I thought they were true. I even went to the cinema to watch Yu Huang¡¯s movie before. I thought she didn¡¯t look like the person in the rumors. It turns out that Yin Ya is deliberately defaming her!¡± ¡°God, I really can¡¯t tell that Yin Ya, who looks innocent and pure, actually did such a thing behind her back. That¡¯s exactly what they say. One can¡¯t judge a book by its cover!¡± ¡°That rumor sounds like nonsense! Senior Sheng is such an upright person. How could he be so lustful? If he really wanted to y with women, who knows how many women would be willing to go to him? It wouldn¡¯t be the turn of a disfigured junior!¡± ¡°How can such a student continue to stay in our academy after deliberately spreading rumors and insulting the reputation of our alumni? Isn¡¯t this ruining the school¡¯s reputation? I feel ashamed that our academy has such an immoral student!¡± ¡°Yin Ya deliberately fabricated lies to hurt Yu Huang. This is simply nder. We can¡¯t let her off easily!¡± Yin Ya couldn¡¯t hear what the other students were saying at all, but she knew it was definitely not good stuff. Yin Ya realized that she was really doomed this time. She was truly vexed and regretful. Sheng Xiao¡¯s real purpose was to make Yin Ya admit that she had spread rumors. Now that he had achieved his goal, he would not force her into a dead end anymore. With a wave of his sleeve, he withdrew the attack formation above Yin Ya¡¯s head. Sheng Xiao descended from the sky. He stood on the ring and bowed to Professor Mu. ¡°Professor Mu, it has been verified that Yin Ya from ss A of the Combat Department of the third grade has an evil heart. She deliberately fabricated rumors to harm the reputation of her schoolmates. Her behavior is bad and she has vited the school rules. ording to the school rules, she should be punished with expulsion.¡± ¡°In addition, her actions have already constituted a libel crime. Please call the police and transfer Yin Ya to the police!¡± ¡°Professor Mu, please pass judgement on this matter and restore the reputation of the innocent!¡± The rumors about Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao had been spreading like wildfire recently. Even Professor Mu had heard about them. Of course, she knew that the rumors were false. Someone was lying and ndering Yu Huang. She was puzzled at first and was wondering why Sheng Xiao did not investigate the matter. So this was his n. After hearing Yin Ya admit her crime in front of everyone today, Professor Mu felt ashamed that his school had nurtured such a petty Beast Tamer. She stared at the weeping girl below and finally shook her head in disappointment. ¡°yin Ya, I clearly remember that I was the one who hosted the ss distribution ceremony for your batch of new students back then. I vaguely remember that you were the first student who was selected to take the crystal monument test.¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t admitted it yourself, I wouldn¡¯t have believed that a seemingly innocent child like you would do something so disappointing. Do you understand that gossip can ruin a person?!¡± Hearing Professor Mu¡¯s words, Yin Ya cried even more miserably. ¡°Professor Mu, I know my mistake¡­¡± Professor Mu let out a long sigh and said, ¡°Forget it. The academy spent three years to nurture you into a petty person. I am deeply sorry about this. Your actions have severely tarnished the reputation of the party involved. You have also tarnished the reputation of our academy of thousands of years¡­¡± ¡°Thave decided to give Yin Ya the punishment of expulsion. In addition, Professor Su, you will personally send Yin Ya out of the Divine Realm Academy tomorrow and hand her over to the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s capital police. As a citizen of the Divine Moon Empire, you should also abide by thews of the Divine Moon Empire!¡± Professor Su was the homeroom teacher of ss A of the third grade¡¯s Combat Department. He felt ashamed that his students had done such an embarrassing thing. Hearing Professor Mu¡¯s arrangement, Professor Su gave Yin Ya a disappointed look and then nodded at Professor Mu and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Professor Mu. I will let the police handle Yin Ya!¡± Hearing that, Yin Ya burst into tears. She kowtowed to Professor Mu and pleaded, ¡°Professor Mu! I know I was wrong. I will never do such a stupid thing again! Professor Mu, please forgive me this time because it¡¯s my first offense!¡± Her parents were from the side branch of the Yin family. She was put in an important position by the patriarch because she was sessful. Now that she was expelled from the school and this matter was brought to the police station, she, Yin Ya, would be the shame of the Yin family! Her parents would also be spurned by the patriarch! No way! ¡°Professor Mu! Please, Professor Mu, I know my mistake! I really know my mistake!¡± Although Professor Mu was moved by Yin Ya¡¯s plea, she wasn¡¯t soft-hearted. She shook her head and said, ¡°There are nationalws and school rules. Yin Ya, you are already an adult. You should be responsible for what you say and do.¡± Seeing that Professor Mu was adamant, Yin Ya suddenly turned around to look at Sheng Xiao. She went to Sheng Xiao on her knees and begged him while crying, ¡°Senior Sheng! I will never dare to hurt any of my ssmates again. I know my mistake! Senior Sheng, please forgive me¡­ Please help me plead with Professor Mu, okay?¡± Chapter 162 - I Pursued Sheng Xiao With My Ability!

Chapter 162: I Pursued Sheng Xiao With My Ability!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Yin Ya cried pitifully and many men in the stands revealed a reluctant expression. However, Sheng Xiao was a cold-hearted person. He frowned at Yin Ya. His gaze was even colder and more disappointed. ¡°You still don¡¯t know what you did wrong¡­¡± Sheng Xiao shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not the one you should be apologizing to. You still don¡¯t understand that Yu Huang is the one you¡¯ve let down.¡± Yin Ya nodded frantically when she heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s words. ¡°Yes, I should look for Yu Huang! I should look for her!¡± Yin Ya quickly stood up and rushed to the arena of the first grade¡¯s Combat Department. Yin Ya soon discovered Yu Huang, She ran to Yu Huang along the spectator stand and directly knelt down in front of Yu Huang while begging her with tearful eyes, ¡°Yu Huang, I shouldn¡¯t have fabricated rumors to nder your innocence and tarnish your reputation. I really know my wrongs. Please forgive me this time on ount of my young age and insensibility.¡± As long as she could continue studying in the Divine Realm Academy, forget kneeling down to Yu Huang, even kowtowing was fine. Seeing Yin Ya kneel before Professor Mu, Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang, many male students could not stand it anymore. They felt that Yin Ya was too pitiful. They could understand that as the vice-principal, Professor Mu had to be impartial while Sheng Xiao had to be impartial as a disciplinary officer. Some male students started to persuade Yu Huang. ¡°Yu Huang, Yin Ya knows her mistake now, Please forgive her this time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to enter the Divine Realm Academy. If just because of this matter, she was expelled, this would be too harsh on her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Yu Huang. She was indeed in the wrong for spreading rumors, but you didn¡¯t suffer any major losses either. Now that everyone knows that you were ndered, isn¡¯t that enough? Just forgive her.¡± The male students all turned into escorts to plead for mercy for Yin Ya. On the other hand, the female students could empathize with Yu Huang and didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing so many people pleading for her, Yin Ya cried even harder and miserably. ¡°Yu Huang, please forgive me! Please forgive me! I can¡¯t be expelled. I¡¯m my family¡¯s only hope. If I¡¯m expelled from the Divine Realm Academy, how am I going to face my parents?¡± Seeing Yin Ya crying and talking non-stop, Na Luo and Sheng Yang both had ugly expressions on their faces. Now, she knew that she couldn¡¯t face her parents. Why didn¡¯t she act like a decent person when she started rumors? The two of them were afraid that Yu Huang would let Yin Ya go easily. Just when they were about to remind Yu Huang to stay clear-headed, they saw Yu Huang standing up. Yin Ya found that Yu Huang had stood up. She, thinking that Yu Huang would definitely forgive her due to the circumstances, raised her head and looked at Yu Huang. However¡ª ¡°Yin Ya, you fabricated lies and ndered my reputation first, then forced me to forgive you after moral coercion. Yin Ya, you are really good at scheming!¡± Hearing Yu Huang¡¯s words, the expectant look in Yin Ya¡¯s eyes immediately dimmed. ¡°You¡­ you won¡¯t forgive me?¡± ¡°Why should I forgive you?¡± Yu Huang stared at those boys who were pleading for mercy for Yin Ya and said with a sneer, ¡°You are so easily influenced by others. I think you must be the ones who helped spread the rumor before!¡± The boys looked embarrassed. ¡°Stop spreading rumors.¡± Yu Huang stepped on the stool in front of her and said arrogantly, ¡°I will tell you today that the rumors are fake, but Sheng Xiao and I are real!¡± Yu Huang turned around and looked in the direction of the Combat Department of the third grade. She pointed at Sheng Xiao, who was in the middle of the ring, and said loudly, ¡°Sheng Xiao is the man I wooed with my own abilities. I held his hand and kissed him. I haven¡¯t slept with him yet!¡± All the teachers and students were speechless. Sheng Xiao blushed. He was both embarrassed and proud. Yu Huang withdrew her gaze and stared at Yin Ya, who was kneeling in front of her. She said, ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± It didn¡¯t matter if she had a cold heart or didn¡¯t know how to be gentle with women. Why should she forgive those who had hurt her?! Seeing that Yu Huang was unmoved by both soft and hard tactics, Yin Ya understood that the situation had been decided and immediately felt hatred. Yin Ya clenched her fists and red at Yu Huang while gritting her teeth. She cursed her viciously, ¡°I want to see how long you can be arrogant for! No matter how powerful you are, you are still an ugly monster. The Sheng family will never allow Sheng Xiao to marry an ugly woman like you!¡± She showed her true colors. Yu Huang couldn¡¯t be bothered to take another look at Yin Ya. At this time, the faculty members finally appeared and dragged Yin Ya away. Once Yin Ya left, this farce finally ended and the group arenapetition was held normally. However, the matter of Yin Ya being expelled still gave a warning to all the students in the school. It made them realize clearly how strict the teaching style of the Divine Realm Academy was and how they couldn¡¯t tolerate any wrongdoing. Even during thepetition, everyone was well-behaved. No one dared to y any tricks. When it was almost noon, Liuli Feng finally appeared. Liuli Feng¡¯s opponent was a thin girl. That girl had a pair of puffy eyes and looked dispirited when she looked at people. However, her beast form was a kind of aggressive vine. Liuli Feng¡¯s beast form was arge pair of scissors, a natural weapon beast form. In the nt beast form against the weapon beast form, it should have been easy for Liuli Feng to win. However, after the battle started, Liuli Feng realized how much he underestimated his opponent. He did not expect that the girl¡¯s vines had the ability to split infinitely. He used all his strength to cut off one vine, and a second vine immediately split. It was like quicksand. It could not be cut, and the more it was cut, the messier it became. The more he fought, the more irritated he became. Liuli Feng fought the other party for an hour before he barely won. When the battle ended, both of them were sweating profusely. The girl¡¯s swollen eyelids twitched as she said to Liuli Feng, ¡°You¡¯re not bad. Let¡¯s have another match next quarter!¡± Liuli Feng was speechless. After this battle, Liuli Feng withdrew his arrogant demeanor and didn¡¯t dare to underestimate any opponent. The first day of battle quickly ended. Yu Huang and the other two went to the canteen to eat. When they were eating, Xuanyuan Jing walked past Yu Huang with a te in his arms. Yu Huang had her head lowered as she chewed on the delicious chicken wings. She didn¡¯t even raise her head to look at Xuanyuan Jing. Xuanyuan Jing stopped in his tracks and lowered his eyes to look at Yu Huang¡¯s eating manner. He said to Yu Huang with an extremely disappointed tone, ¡°Yu Huang, do you know how glorious it is for Yin Ya to be able to enter Divine Realm Academy from the side branch of the Yin n? You could have saved Yin Ya with just a word of forgiveness, but you ruined her life!¡± ¡°You were too heartless to Yin Ya today.¡± Heartless In her previous life, Yu Huang had heard manyments about her being heartless. There was no word that she hated more than ¡®heartless¡¯. Yu Huang suddenly grabbed the fork beside her right hand and stabbed it into Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s chest when he wasn¡¯t paying attention! ¡°ant¡± Xuanyuan Jing was wearing a thick sweater, but the fork still pierced into his flesh. Blood instantly gushed out and soon drenched his sweater. Xuanyuan Jing frowned from the pain. He red at Yu Huang furiously. ¡°Are you crazy!¡± Chapter 163 - Yu Huang’s Idiot Fans Everywhere

Chapter 163: Yu Huang¡¯s Idiot Fans Everywhere

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions This sudden change caught the attention of many people. Who would have thought that Yu Huang would actually be so unreasonable and attack just like that? And it just so happened that these two were once a couple, so it was really not appropriate for others to stand out and criticize Yu Huang. Sheng Yang and Na Luo were both shocked by Yu Huang¡¯s actions. During the nonbatpetition, students would be punished by the Disciplinary Hall if they hurt each other. Sheng Yang was afraid that this matter would spread to the Disciplinary Hall, and was worried that Yu Huang would also be put into confinement. She hurriedly grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s hand and whispered to her, ¡°Yu Huang, don¡¯t implicate yourself in confinement because of a piece of trash and miss the group arenapetition.¡± Yu Huang naturally knew the boundaries. She pulled out her fork and threw it into the rubbish bin in a parab while telling Xuanyuan Jing, ¡°Among all the teachers and students in the school, the one who has the least right to criticize me is you! Who do you think you are to be so controlling when you don¡¯t have the ability?!¡± Xuanyuan Jingughed from extreme anger. ¡°Yu Huang, you are really stubborn!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s a piece of trash here that makes me nauseous just by smelling it.¡± Yu Huang couldn¡¯t be bothered with Xuanyuan Jing anymore. She called out and Sheng Yang and Na Luo hurriedly got up to leave with her. Xuanyuan Jing, anger and confusion shing across his eyes, stared at the trash bin in the distance. ¡®When did Yu Huang be like this? Although she was arrogant in the past, she was not so unscrupulous. Could it be that she had been pretending in the past? Xuanyuan Jing was not in the mood to eat anymore. He carried his te and was about to go to the recycling area when he turned around and found Zhong Luoxue standing behind him. Xuanyuan Jing was stunned and wasn¡¯t sure how long Zhong Luoxue had been standing there. Realizing that Zhong Luoxue might have witnessed the entanglement between him and Yu Huang, Xuanyuan Jing couldn¡¯t help feeling embarrassed. A bitter smile appeared on his face as he said to Zhong Luoxue, ¡°Zhong Luoxue, I¡¯ve made a joke out of myself.¡± Zhong Luoxue looked at the backs of Yu Huang and the rest leaving and suddenly asked Xuanyuan Jing, ¡°Is that Yu Huang? Your ex-fianc¨¦e?¡± It was no secret that Xuanyuan Jing liked Zhong Luoxue. When Zhong Luoxue asked about Yu Huang, Xuanyuan Jing was worried that Zhong Luoxue would misunderstand that he was still connected to Yu Huang, He hurriedly exined, ¡°Yu Huang and I have already broken off our engagement.¡± 1 Nodding her head, Zhong Luoxue said, ¡°Since you broke off the engagement a long time ago, you are a stranger to Yu Huang now. What right do you have to ask her to forgive Yin Ya for what she did?¡± Xuanyuan Jing didn¡¯t expect Zhong Luoxue to say such words. He instinctively opened his mouth to defend himself. ¡°Zhong Luoxue, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m forcing her, it¡¯s just that she was too overbearing today. Yin Ya has already knelt down to apologize to her, but her heart is as hard as iron and she has no sympathy¡­¡± Before she finished listening to Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s exnation, Zhong Luoxue frowned and interrupted Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s words. ¡°The one who was hurt by the rumors wasn¡¯t you, so you can put yourself on a high pedastal and ask Yu Huang to forgive Yin Ya.¡± 1 She gave a mocking smile and asked Xuanyuan Jing, ¡°What if you are the one affected by the rumors? Can you easily forgive a nderer who ruined your innocence?¡± Xuanyuan Jing was at a loss for words, but he refused to admit that his actions just now were too harsh on Yu Huang, He said stubbornly, ¡°Yin Ya admitted her mistake in front of everyone and her attitude was also very good. Shouldn¡¯t Yu Huang be more magnanimous?¡± Zhong Luoxue felt that Xuanyuan Jing was unreasonable and looked at him expression as if she was looking at a terminally ill lunatic. 1 She suddenly said, ¡°Back then, you were the one who pursued Yu Huang with great passion. You were also the one who despised Yu Huang¡¯s ugly appearance and broke off the engagement with her. Now, you are the one who asked Yu Huang to forgive Yin Ya generously¡­ If the Virgin Mary was still alive, she would have to give up her seat for you.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t ask everyone in the world to tolerate people like you just because you are the same kind of person as Yin Ya. That¡¯s unreasonable, Xuanyuan.¡± 1 Zhong Luoxue felt that her eyes would get dirty if she looked at Xuanyuan Jing one more time. She carried her tray and walked towards the food recovery area. Xuanyuan Xu was agitated by Zhong Luoxue¡¯s gaze before she left. He could not understand why Zhong Luoxue would have such strong feelings of disgust towards him because of Yu Huang. He had been pursuing Zhong Luoxue for more than a year. Even though Zhong Luoxue had always ignored him in the beginning, she had finally be a little more friendly with him after months of him ingratiating her. Xuanyuan Jing had originally thought that he was about to seed, but Zhong Luo Xue¡¯s disgusted and cold gaze before she left gave him a sense of defeat. ¡®What did he do wrong? What should he do to change Luoxue¡¯s opinion of him, recognize his strengths, and ept his pursuit? Why did Zhong Luoxue suddenly hate Xuanyuan Jing because of Yu Huang? It was because she was a fan of Yu Huang¡¯s for eight whole years. Yu Huang was the light of Zhong Luoxue¡¯s youth. Zhong Luoxue could memorize every line in every movie that Yu Huang had filmed. ¡®When Yu Huang was disfiguredst year, Zhong Luoxue happened to be cultivating in seclusion. ¡®When she came out of seclusion, she took her phone and opened Weibo as usual. She entered Yu Huang¡¯s Weibo page and saw the exit announcement that Yu Huang had posted. Only then did she know that so many terrible things had happened to Yu Huang during the short summer break. Disfigurement, annulment, voluntarily retirement from the entertainment industry Everything that happened to Yu Huang was a huge blow to Zhong Luoxue, her fan. Zhong Luoxue went to the forums and posts to dig deeper. Only then did she know that Yu Huang had not been discharged from the hospital when Xuanyuan Jing broke off the engagement. 1 During the summer breakst year, Zhong Luoxue still didn¡¯t know Xuanyuan Jing, but she hated him to the core. She kept cursing him behind his back. It was only untilst autumn when they met in the martial arts hall that Xuanyuan Jing fell in love with her at first sight and continuously tried to curry favor with her. Only then did they be familiar with each other. ¡®When Zhong Luoxue saw Xuanyuan Jing being refined, graceful, and gentlemanly, she thought that she had misunderstood him. However, today, when she witnessed the scene of Xuanyuan Jing patronizing Yu Huang, she realized that Xuanyuan Jing was aplete jerk! 1 Jerk! He should have been killed by a bolt of lightning! As the group arena was going to be held in the next few days, Yu Huang did not stay upte to cultivate. She slept early and woke up early. She was especially energetic. This morning, there would be a match between Sheng Yang and Na Luo. During breakfast, Na Luo bought two tes of meat and said that she wanted to defeat Sheng Yang in the arena. Sheng Yang shook her fist at Na Luo and said, ¡°I¡¯m a pr bear. I can beat your mermaid to the ground with one punch.¡± Na Luo didn¡¯t argue. She just gave Sheng Yang a mysterious smile. ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± ¡®When Sheng Yang saw Na Luo¡¯s pretentious smile, her heart thumped wildly. She had a bad feeling. ¡®Was this fe hiding some dirty trick? After eating, the three of them rushed to the central za and sat down at their usual seats. When it was almost ten o¡¯clock, the referee whistled and shouted, ¡°Please wait for the two contestants with number 99 on the stage!¡± Hearing this, Na Luo and Sheng Yang stood up together. It was no secret among the new students that Na Luo and Sheng Yang had a good rtionship. The new students were thrilled to find out that they had drawn the same match. The good friends were going to be enemies. ¡°Wow! Besties fighting!¡± ¡°all the best, Sheng Yang!¡± ¡°Come on, Na Luo, beat up Sheng Yang!¡± Everyone was cheering for the contestant they admired. Only Yu Huang, not daring to utter a word, sat quietly in her seat like a biscuit. No matter who she cheered for, it would be like stepping on andmine. On the stage, Sheng Yang and Na Luo each took one side. After cupping her fists to the other party, Sheng Yang was the first to speak. ¡°Na Luo, there is no friendship in the arena. I won¡¯t show you any mercy. Please use your full strength!¡± Na Luo nodded solemnly. ¡°I will!¡± The judge whistled a second time. ¡°Ready!¡± Sheng Yang and Na Luo released their beast forms at the same time. ¡®When the charmingly naive pr bear appeared by Sheng Yang¡¯s side, Sheng Yang¡¯s pupils had turned into a milky white color. Her battle uniform fluttered in the wind, and her entire person became imposing. At the same time, Na Luo released her beast form. Na Luo¡¯s beast form was simr to her. She was an adult mermaid. The mermaid¡¯s appearance was very simr to Na Luo¡¯s, and only her eyes were dark purple. Na Luo looked at the mermaid with longing eyes. She told Sheng Yang, ¡°Yang Yang, I¡¯ve never told you that my beast form is actually the soul my mother sacrificed before she died. My mother and I have great chemistry. It won¡¯t be easy for you to defeat me.¡± Sheng Yang was a little surprised to learn that Na Luo¡¯s beast form was actually her mother¡¯s soul. She had long heard that merfolk awakened their beast forms in a different way from humans, and she had finally experienced it today. Sheng Yang hesitated for a moment before bowing to Na Luo¡¯s mother¡¯s spiritual beast form. ¡°Aunty, excuse me!¡± ¡®With that said, Sheng Yang and the pr bear ran toward Na Luo at the same time. The two-hundred-kilogram pr bear started to run, and the entire arena shook. The person and bear raced on, each steprger than thest. As they ran, Sheng Yang¡¯s arms were wreathed in a milky glow filled with power. When it ran to the center of the ring, the pr bear suddenly jumped up into the air and jumped 30 feet high! Sheng Yang flew up as well. She crossed her legs over the pr bear¡¯s back and raised her right fist to attack Na Luo below¡ª ¡°The third form of the Thousand Mountains, Heaven Pit Earth Shattering Fist!¡± The Heaven Pit Earth Shattering Fist and Mountain Pushing Palm were both moves from the fifth-grade Witch-level cultivation technique,Thousand Mountains. In the future, when Sheng Yang broke through to the Grand Master level, she would be able to create a huge destructive force on the ground when she used the Heaven Pit Earth Shattering Fist. It would form a crack in the ground, like an earthquake. When shepletely mastered all the moves in ¡°Thousand Mountains¡±, she could even destroy the Thousand Mountains with her bare hands! ¡®The Heaven Pit Earth Shattering Fist was the strongest move Sheng Yang could currently use. Like Lie Gang, she was also a Beast Tamer who had strong explosive power but was unsuited for long battles. Knowing her weakness, Sheng Yang used her strongest move right from the start while hoping to end the battle quickly.. Chapter 164 - The Strongest Cheat!

Chapter 164: The Strongest Cheat!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Heaven Pit Earth Shattering Fist rushed into the sky, instantly forming a vortex of power in the voi The vortex of power rapidly approached Na Luo! Upon sensing the powerful offensive power contained within the vortex, Na Luo guessed that Sheng Yang wanted to end the battle quickly. A grave expression appeared on her round and charming face. In the face of such a powerful attack, Na Luo did not dare to hold back and also decided to use her sure-kill technique. Na Luo sighed softly and suddenly turned around to merge with her mother¡¯s spiritual beast form. The two collided, and a gorgeous purple light shot into the sky! In that light, a girl who was four or five years older than Na Luo appeared. The girl¡¯s figure was graceful and enchanting. Her blue wavy hairzily draped behind her waist and reached her waist. The girl opened her eyes, and her light purple eyes were filled with charm. Her beauty was intoxicating. Not to mention men, but even Sheng Yang and Yu Huang were stunned. ¡®Was this Na Luo¡¯s true strength? Different races had different ways of awakening their beast forms. Mermen were divided into two types of Beast Tamers. One was an innate Beast Tamer. Like human Beast Tamers, they relied on their own potential to stimte their beast nature and awaken their beast forms. The other was an inherited Beast Tamer like Na Luo. When Na Luo¡¯s mother was alive, she was a Beast Tamer at the pinnacle of the Supreme Master tier. She was severely injured in a battle and sacrificed her soul to be Na Luo¡¯s beast form. ¡®When Na Luo fused with her mother¡¯s soul, a portion of her mother¡¯s energy would be added to Na Luo¡¯s body, causing her to instantly grow five years old and her cultivation to break through a rank! In other words, Na Luo, who was originally only an early-stage Schr, could temporarily unleash the power of an early-stage Master after fusing with her mother¡¯s soul! This was the most heaven-defying cheat! Sheng Yang stared at her good friend who had be an adult, and her mouth widened in shock. Right at this moment, Na Luo¡¯s beautiful purple eyes looked at Sheng Yang expressionlessly. She formed a hand seal with her right hand and pointed her index finger and pinky at where Sheng Yang was. Na Luo¡¯s rosy lips parted slightly as she murmured softly, ¡°Heaven-Extinguishing Finger!¡± In an instant, the overwhelming spiritual power condensed into the shape of a finger in front of Na Luo. The finger was very thin, but it contained endless energy. ¡°Gol¡± ¡®The Heaven Extermination Finger shot towards Sheng Yang¡¯s energy vortex. Bang! Bang! Bang! When the two collided, a series of explosions sounded, and the entire spectator stand shook. Everyone covered their ears and waited for things to calm down before lowering their heads to look at the arena. They saw Sheng Yang kneeling at the center of the arena with her hair disheveled while Na Luo was still standing in the sky like a holy god. It was clear who won and who lost. Sheng Yang¡¯s face was full of dejection. She did not expect herself to be defeated so thoroughly. It was just one move! Sheng Yang looked up at the goddess-like Na Luo in the sky and finally said, ¡°I admit defeat.¡± Upon hearing this, Na Luo¡¯s cold purple eyes were slowly reced by warmth. Na Luo and her mother¡¯s spiritual beast form split into two. She put away her beast form and flew to Sheng Yang. She bent down and gently hugged her. Na Luo said to Sheng Yang in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°You¡¯re my best friend. Fighting with your true strength is my respect for you. Do you understand, Yang Yang?¡± How could Sheng Yang not understand? She just couldn¡¯t believe that there was such a huge gap between her and Na Luo. Sheng Yang let go of Na Luo and knocked her forehead with her forehead before saying, ¡°Just you wait. Give me a year, and I¡¯ll definitely defeat you!¡± Upon hearing this, Na Luo smiled as well. ¡°Alright, but I¡¯ll still try my best to defeat you!¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll see who¡¯s better!¡± The two sisters quickly restored their friendship. They held each other¡¯s arms and left the arena sweetly. Seeing that the battle did not affect their rtionship, Yu Huang also heaved a sigh of relief. To be honest, Yu Huang found it hard to believe that Na Luo had defeated Sheng Yang in just one move. The ¡®Heaven Extermination Finger¡¯ that Na Luo had used possessed the power to destroy heaven and earth. Even Yu Huang could not guarantee that she would be able to win against Na Luo if she used all her strength. She did not expect Na Luo to be so secretive about her capabilities. Na Luo and Sheng Yang returned to the viewing tform. As soon as she sat down, Liuli Feng turned around and said to Na Luo, ¡°You are very capable.¡± After witnessing Na Luo¡¯s formidable strength, Liuli Feng¡¯s prejudice against her was lessened. Liuli Feng said, ¡°I want to challenge you in the next quarterlypetition.¡± Na Luo smiled sweetly at him. Then, she clenched her right fist and raised it toward Liuli Feng. ¡°T¡¯ll beat you until you cry!¡± Liuli Feng snorted. ¡°That depends on your ability!¡± Sheng Yang was displeased when she heard this. She asked Liuli Feng, ¡°Liuli Feng, you challenged Yu Huang and Nalo. Why didn¡¯t you challenge me?¡± She kicked the back of Liuli Feng¡¯s chair and said coldly, ¡°Are you looking down on me!¡± Liuli Feng looked at her with aplicated expression. After a long time, he said, ¡°Sheng Yang, Liuli Shao is my lord.¡± It wasn¡¯t a secret in the n that he liked Sheng Yang. As for Liuli Feng, he was only a child from a side branch. No matter how arrogant he was, he knew who he could offend and who he couldn¡¯t. Sheng Yang understood Liuli Feng¡¯s hint and pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t like that coward Liuli Shao.¡± Liuli Feng smiled awkwardly and turned around to continue watching the battle. Yu Huang asked Sheng Yang, ¡°Liuli Shao likes you?¡± Sheng Yang said, ¡°I¡¯m so pretty, so there are many people who like me.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Yu Huang deliberately scared Sheng Yang. ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell your brotherter.¡± Sheng Yang was terrified. ¡°Don¡¯t. It¡¯s just a joke.¡± Yu Huang lowered her head andughed. Seeing that a new battle had begun, she didn¡¯t say anything else. Soon, it was lunchtime. Due to the fact that the central za was quite far from the campus, the cafeteria staff transported lunch directly to the central za. A sunshade was erected at the corner of the za, which was the temporary dining area. ¡®When Yu Huang and the other two went to buy food, they actually saw a portion of students eating hotpot. Sheng Yang was from Sichuan and she loved hotpot the most. Seeing hotpot, Sheng Yang¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat hotpot!¡± Hearing Sheng Yang¡¯s words, the chef immediately said loudly, ¡°There¡¯s a limit on the winter hotpot today. 100 points for one, and the quantity is limited. Buy and cherish it!¡± Knowing that a hotpot could actually be sold for 100 points, Sheng Yang could not help butin, ¡°This is highway robbery!¡± After three months, Sheng Yang had already squandered most of the 300 reward points she had obtained during the Freshmen Ritual. There were only 56 points left in her point card. Sheng Yang asked Na Luo, ¡°How many points do you have left?¡± Maybe they could have a share. ¡°Lhave 45 points left. I have to make it to thest day of the group arenapetition.¡± Na Luo was even more pitiful than Sheng Yang. Yu Huang, on the other hand, had been staying at the back of the mountain all this time. She ate and drank with Professor Gold and didn¡¯t spend much money. She took out her point card and said to Sheng Yang, ¡°Use mine.¡± How could Sheng Yang use Yu Huang¡¯s? At that moment, Sheng Yang saw Sheng Xiao and Xiao Shu walking over together. Sheng Yang quickly stood on her tiptoes and waved at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Brother, Yu Huang wants to eat hotpot. Buy one for her!¡± She could not use her sister-inw¡¯s points, but she could use her sister-inw as an excuse! Sheng Xiao walked toward them. As he got closer, Sheng Xiao stared at Yu Huang, as if he did not see Sheng Yang. ¡°Do you want to eat hotpot?¡± Yu Huang pointed at Sheng Yang. ¡°Your sister wants to eat it.¡± Sheng Xiao nced at Sheng Yang and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Do you want to eat it?¡± Sheng Yang rolled her eyes and muttered, ¡°You forget your sister when you see your girlfriend!¡± Yu Huang could smell the enticing aroma of the hotpot. When she thought of the taste of fat beef being cooked in the spicy soup pot, she felt a little hungry. She nodded. ¡°I want to eat it. Can you buy it for me?¡± Sheng Xiao said nothing. He turned around and walked to the chef. He took out his point card and said, ¡°Uncle Lin, I want a hotpot!¡± Uncle Lin swiped his card and went to get the hotpot. He teased Sheng Xiao, ¡°Are you buying hotpot for your girlfriend?¡± Sheng Xiao said softly, ¡°Yes.¡± His voice was so soft that Yu Huang and the others did not hear it, but Uncle Lin did. Uncle Lin chuckled. ¡°You also know how to dote on your girlfriend!¡± Sheng Xiao remained silent. Uncle Lin carried the hotpot to an empty table and returned to therge freezer to retrieve twenty to thirty frozen meat dishes. He said, ¡°The food is all here. Everyone, enjoy!¡± There were four long stools at the four-seater table. It was just right for four people. It was a little crowded for five people. Yu Huang, Na Luo, and Xiao Shu sat on one bench each. Sheng Xiao and Sheng Yang were the only ones left. Sheng Yang was never a match for Sheng Xiao. She was about to squeeze with Na Luo when someone grabbed her shoulder from behind. Sheng Yang turned around and met her brother¡¯s cold face. She asked, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Sheng Xiao pressed Sheng Yang onto the long bench in front of them, then walked around the table to Yu Huang¡¯s side. He lowered his head and said to Yu Huang, ¡°There¡¯s no more space, let¡¯s squeeze.¡± ¡®Theers of Yu Huang¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she moved to the side. Sheng Xiao sat down beside Yu Huang and took the two tes of beef from the cart. He ced them in front of Yu Huang. ¡°They are all yours. Eat slowly. No one will snatch them from you.¡± The other three people at the table were speechless. Xiao Shu was a freeloader. He would be satisfied as long as he had something to eat. He had nothing to say when he saw Sheng Xiao being so domineering. Na Luo had always been a meek person. Naturally, she had no objections. Only Sheng Yang felt envious. She pointed at the beef beside Yu Huang¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Brother, I also like to beef¡­¡± Sheng Xiao nced at her and said, ¡°Then go and eam points. Buy them yourself!¡± Sheng Yang was furious. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re too biased!¡± Sheng Xiao did not retort. Naturally, Yu Huang could not take the two tes of beef for herself. She gave one te to Sheng Yang before lowering her head to eat the hotpot. Sheng Xiao held a funnel in one hand and a pair of chopsticks in the other. He picked up two beef rolls and put them in the funnel to boil. When he was done, he put all the beef into Yu Huang¡¯s bowl and asked her, ¡°Are you going to fight in the afternoon?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°With whom?¡± ¡°Liuli Feng.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°He is nothing to be afraid of..¡± Chapter 165 - Sheng Xiao: Does It Hurt?

Chapter 165: Sheng Xiao: Does It Hurt?

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Sheng Xiao had some impression of Liuli Feng, In his opinion, Liuli Feng was not Yu Huang¡¯s match. ¡°The battle the day after tomorrow is your main event. Don¡¯t reveal your trump card today.¡± He then warned Yu Huang. ¡°Reserve a certain amount of strength in battle, and it¡¯ll be able to numb your opponent¡¯s senses. It¡¯s beneficial to you.¡± Yu Huang wanted tough when she heard that. She asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Are you so afraid that I will lose to Xuanyuan Jing?¡± Yu Huang thought that Sheng Xiao would not answer her question. But, Sheng Xiao did not act ording to the n this time. He turned around and stared at Yu Huang sternly. ¡°I will confess to you after you defeat him.¡± When he heard this, Xiao Shu was so shocked that he almost bit his tongue. So this was how Brother Xiao acted when he liked someone. Yu Huang nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± She was looking forward to how Sheng Xiao would confess to her. The ss arena was nearing its end. It finally ended at four in the afternoon. ¡®When thest group of students finished, Liuli Feng stood up, adjusted his uniform, and walked towards the arena. ¡°Liuli Feng is on the stage. He¡¯s going to challenge Yu Huang!¡± It had been six years since the academy¡¯s Combat Department weed a new student with S-rank potential. Thus, the battle between Yu Huang and Liuli Feng had not only attracted the attention of the new students, but also the entire academy. Moreover, Yu Huang was Sheng Xiao¡¯s girlfriend. Everyone wanted to see for themselves how capable the girl that Senior Sheng liked was. Would she surprise them or disappoint them? ¡®When they saw that Liuli Feng and Yu Huang were finally about topete, many upperssmen rushed towards the arena of the freshmen. Since there were not many people on the stands, they took out their mini aircraft and flew into the sky to watch the battle. Liuli Feng stood in the middle of the arena and nodded towards Yu Huang, ¡°ss A¡¯s Liuli Feng has officially issued a challenge to ss S¡¯s Yu Huang, Please be of guidance!¡± Under the gazes of everyone present, Yu Huang slowly stood up. A flying nket floated in the sky. Two men and two women stood on it. Two of them were Yin Rong and Xiao Shu, whom Yu Huang knew. The other two looked very unfamiliar. ¡°Tsk, tsk. Is that little girl Sheng Xiao¡¯s girlfriend? How old is she? She¡¯s not even twenty yet, right? They say that men will always like eighteen-year-old girls. I didn¡¯t expect Sheng Xiao to be so tacky.¡± The one who spoke was a sexy woman with a pair of 34D cups. ¡®The woman was not very beautiful, but she was very feminine. She had big breasts and a slender waist. Every frown and smile of hers was filled with the charm of a woman. People called her a femme fatale. She was the third-ranked expert on the expert rankings and the only woman in the top ten. Her name was Liuli Luoluo. The stern-looking young man beside her frowned when he heard what Liuli Luoluo said. He said, ¡°That youngdy is disfigured. If Sheng Xiao likes her, she must have something special about her.¡± This person was Xuanyuan Chen, who was ranked second on the Expert Roll. From the day Xuanyuan Chen entered the Divine Realm Academy to study, he had regarded Sheng Xiao as his biggest rival among his peers. Xuanyuan Chen acknowledged Sheng Xiao¡¯s ability and character. In his eyes, Sheng Xiao was not a shallow man. She must have something special about her. Yin Rong was standing beside Xuanyuan Chen. When she heard Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s words, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on this new student. She¡¯s a Super Beast awakened, and she¡¯s also an S-rank Beast Tamer with potential. Senior Sheng is a proud person, so the girl he likes is naturally outstanding.¡± Xiao Shu hurriedly said, ¡°Rong Rong is right!¡± Liuli Luoluo snorted coldly and scolded Xiao Shu. ¡°In your eyes, Yin Rong is always right! You kissass!¡± Xiao Shu stuck out his tongue at her. ¡°Rong Rong is gentle and loved by others. She¡¯s nothing like you. She¡¯s so petty! I don¡¯t want to be your kissass.¡± Liuli Luoluo deliberately shook her chest and said to Xiao Shu, ¡°Young man, you¡¯re still young, You don¡¯t know how good D cups are.¡± With that said, Liuli Luoluo deliberately gave Xiao Shu a wink. Xiao Shu was frightened. He hurriedly hid behind Yin Rong and grabbed her clothes with both hands. Pretending to be afraid, he said, ¡°Rong Rong, Liuli Luoluo sexually harassed me!¡± Yin Rong shook her head. Xuanyuan Chen frowned and shouted, ¡°What are you making a ruckus for?! Shut up and watch the battle quietly!¡± At that moment, Sheng Xiao flew over on his sword and stopped beside them. He looked at them and asked, ¡°What are you arguing about?¡± The four of them shut their mouths tightly, as if they were mute. They did not dare to talk about Yu Huang¡¯s test flight in front of Sheng Xiao. If they angered Sheng Xiao, they would be beaten up by him. Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows when he saw that they did not want to talk about it. He did not probe further. He lowered his head and watched the battle quietly. Liuli Feng was excited to see that even the most outstanding female genius of the Liuli n, Liuli Luoluo, hade to watch the battle. He looked at Yu Huang with battle intent. ¡°Yu Huang, I hope that you will be able to disy your full strength during the battleter on. Don¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Her full strength. ¡°As you wish!¡± After the referee finished whistling, Yu Huang and Liuli Feng released their beast forms at the same time. Liuli Feng grabbed his pair of scissors and looked up at Yu Huang¡¯s beast form. He realized that Xuan Yu, who was squatting on Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder, was muchrger than three months ago. Liu Lifeng was a bit surprised. ¡°It seems that you have made rapid progress in the past three months.¡± Yu Huang stared at the sharp scissors in Liu Lifeng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t cked off either.¡± ¡°Of course¡ª¡± ¡°Make your move!¡± Liuli Feng knew very well how strong Yu Huang was. He had never nned to hide his strength from the start. As soon as the battle began, Liuli Feng unleashed his ultimate move. He held a pair ofrge scissors with both hands and quickly drew a symbol of the Sunflower on the ground. Liuli Feng stood in the middle of the Sunflower. Perhaps it was because the array formation had the effect of strengthening spiritual power, but Liuli Feng¡¯s aura became overbearing and dangerous. Liuli Feng stomped on the center of the array formation. His body was like a small steel cannon as he quickly rushed towards Yu Huang! The pair of scissors erged endlessly in the void. The sharp de shed with waves of cold silver luster. It actually cut out an independent space above Yu Huang¡¯s head. So this Red Dust Scissor was not about red dust, but space. The independent space opened its huge ck mouth and attempted to swallow Yu Huang. Upon noticing this change, Yu Huang quickly spread her Vermilion Bird Wings and flew into the sky. Liuli Luoluo and the others didn¡¯t expect Yu Huang to be able to fly. Before they could dodge, they were sent flying by Yu Huang¡¯s wings. Liuli Luoluo and the others quickly steadied themselves and found a safer spot to watch the battle. Sheng Xiao had flown to a safer and more convenient spot to watch the battle. It was as if he had expected Yu Huang to do that. Sheng Xiao turned around and met Liuli Luoluo and the others¡¯ reproachful gazes. He asked them gloatingly, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Liuli Luoluo was speechless.. Chapter 166 - The Divine Feather Phoenix Appears, All Beasts Arrive

Chapter 166: The Divine Feather Phoenix Appears, All Beasts Arrive

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Yu Huang stood in the air while the Vermillion Bird wings on her backpletely unfurled. For a moment, the entire sky above the arena was covered by those wings. Staring at the pair of wings on Yu Huang¡¯s back, Xuanyuan Chen praised, ¡°What a lucky fellow, she actually obtained a flying witch technique!¡± Liuli Luoluo¡¯s gaze flickered. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, her eyes were filled with envy. Yu Huang circted all the spirit energy in her body. The feathers on her wings also started to tremble without any wind. The feathers fell one by one and floated beside Yu Huang. ¡®When thest feather fell, Yu Huang suddenly raised her arms and shouted loudly, ¡°Starry sky!¡± Under the effect of spiritual force, the thousands of feathers turned into sharp des. The des were like arrows that had been released from the bow while flying towards Liuli Feng¡¯s scissor beast form. The scissors and the wind de began to fight in the air, and it was hard to tell who was winning or losing. Liuli Feng had seen Yu Huang using the sky full of stars before. During the weing ceremony, Yu Huang used this move to block Sheng Xiao¡¯s attack. Although it onlysted for a few seconds. However, she was only a mid-stage Beast Tamer. It was already impressive enough that she was able to block the attack of a Supreme Master by herself. ¡®As soon as he saw Yu Huang unleash this Starry Sky Technique, Liuli Feng¡¯s expression instantly turned serious. He realized that he would soon be at a disadvantage. As expected, Liuli Feng¡¯s beast form was defeated in less than three seconds. Liuli Feng leaped up and caught the scissors. He gritted his teeth and suddenly cut the blood on his fingertips with the scissors. His blood dripped into the de of the scissors, and the silver-white scissors suddenly glowed with a red light before turning into a red blood scissors. He was forced by Yu Huang to use his ultimate move. Liuli Feng held the bloody scissors in his hands and made a few cuts in the void. From an outsider¡¯s point of view, Liuli Feng looked unhinged. ¡®When Liuli Feng came to a stop, there was arge circr in front of him. Liu Lifeng raised his right hand, and the huge circr formation flew up. He gritted his teeth and pushed his palm, and the formationnded on the arena below Yu Huang. ¡°Dragon Locking Formation!¡± ¡®Thousands of translucent threads rapidly extended out from the giant. They formed a semicircle Dragon Locking Array,pletely enveloping Yu Huang and Xuan Yu within the narrow. From the Dragon Locking Formation¡¯s name, one could tell what it was used for. Yu Huang, momentarily unable to escape, was trapped. Liuli Luoluo nodded approvingly and praised. ¡°Liuli Feng has improved quite a bit.¡± ¡®When Xuanyuan Chen saw that Yu Huang did not panic in the face of such a powerful attack, he said, ¡°I think that Yu Huang still has some tricks up her sleeve.¡± Liuli Luoluo looked at Yu Huang. Indeed, Yu Huang didn¡¯t sit there and wait for defeat. Yu Huang suddenly put her index finger in her mouth and whistled in a peculiar tone. With a whistle, Xuan Yu, who had been sitting on her shoulder all this time, suddenly spread its wings and flew into the sky aggressively. It let out a loud cry. The shrill cry was so loud that the students in the spectator seats felt their heads ache. Everyone subconsciously covered their ears. However, that cry onlysted for a few seconds before it stopped. Everyone looked up at Xuan Yu, who was in the huge array, and heard an explosion. Bang! Xuan Yu self-destructed and its body exploded into countless enchanting red camellias. Even Sheng Xiao and Liu Luoluo were shocked. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How could Yu Huang¡¯s beast form self-destruct?¡± Just as everyone was feeling confused, someone with sharp eyes noticed that the red camellias were rushing towards Yu Feng from all directions. They gathered together, before forming a giant bird that was rarely seen in the world. The giant bird was dozens of feet tall and had a red crown on its head. When it spread its wings to fly, there were mes burning between its five-colored wings. The mes were scorching hot and all the trees in a radius of dozens of miles instantly lost their moisture and withered. A phoenix was rebirth through fire! Staring at the noble fire phoenix, Liuli Luoluo muttered in disbelief, ¡°This is¡­ a phoenix?¡± Yin Rong nodded and told them, ¡°Yu Huang¡¯s beast form is the Divine Feather Phoenix. This is indeed a Phoenix Bird.¡± Xuanyuan Chen shook his head and sighed in disbelief. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that someone would be able to awaken such a super beast form. This girl is truly incredible!¡± At this moment, Xiao Shu noticed another phenomenon. He pointed to the edge of the forest and shouted, ¡°Look!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone raised their heads and looked in the direction where the central square and the forest ovepped. They saw¡ª On the ground bordering the jungle and ins, tens of thousands of wild beasts had appeared out of nowhere. They were as small as snakes and rabbits, asrge as jackals, tigers, leopards, and elephants. And in the sky, there were tens of thousands of birds standing in a row. Whether it was birds or beasts, they all bowed their heads towards Xuan Yu When the Divine Feather Phoenix appeared, all beasts woulde! This scene was shocking. Yu Huang stared at Xuan Yu, who had transformed into a Divine Feather Phoenix. There was a faint fire burning in its brown eyes. Yu Huang stretched out her right hand and shouted in a low voice, ¡°Purifying Evil Phoenix me, sniper rifle!¡± When it heard this, the Purifying Evil Phoenix me on Xuan Yu¡¯s body instantly surged towards Yu Huang and formed a fire-element sniper rifle. Yu Huang held the sniper rifle tightly in her hand and fired a shot at the array core at the top of the Dragon Locking Formation. Swish! A petite little phoenix came out from the sniper rifle and charged towards the eye of the Dragon Locking Formation with a destructive aura! Bang! ¡®The Dragon Locking Formation exploded into countless fragments! ¡°Ah!¡± His cultivation technique was broken, and Liuli Feng suffered a bacsh from the energy. He immediately fell to his knees and threw up blood. ¡°Poof!¡± The hot blood sprayed out in a fan-shaped arc on the top of Liuli Feng¡¯s head. Liuli Feng was defeated! The entire ce fell silent. ¡®The freshmen stared wide-eyed at Liuli Feng¡¯s current appearance. They could not believe that the heavily injured youth was Liuli Feng! Liuli Feng was the most arrogant youth of his age! Against Yu Huang, he had actually lost so miserably Yu Huang¡¯s feet were on the back of the Divine Feather Phoenix, and she was still holding the fiery red sniper rifle in her hand. She aimed the muzzle of the rifle at Liuli Feng¡¯s location. ¡°Do you admit defeat?¡± Yu Huang asked Liuli Feng. Admit defeat? Liuli Feng didn¡¯t want to admit defeat. He was unwilling to admit defeat, but under the absolute suppression of power, he had no choice but to admit defeat! Liu Liufeng raised his head with difficulty. His hair was messy, his face was pale, and there were two traces of dark red blood at the corner of his mouth. He sighed in Yu Huang¡¯s direction, then said weakly, ¡°Liu Liufeng¡­ admits defeat!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang retracted her beast form andnded lightly on the ground. She cupped her hands at the referee and bowed. ¡°Liuli Feng against Yu Huang, Yu Huang wins.¡± The referee was Liuli Feng¡¯s homeroom teacher, Professor Murkedo. Professor Murkedo was well aware of the strength of his students. Liuli Feng was one of the most outstanding students in his career. But such an outstanding child actually lost to Yu Feng in two moves. Super Beast Form, $ rank potential was truly terrifying. Professor Murkedo looked at Yu Huang with admiration. ¡°Yu Huang, congrattions!¡± Yu Huang won. Gold Ingot would be gloating for a long time. Yu Huang nodded, cupped her fists towards Liu Lifeng, and nodded. She then raised her head to nce at the seniors that were watching the show in the sky before leaving thebat arena with an indifferent expression. Sheng Xiao smiled when he saw that. He nced at Liuli Luoluo and said proudly, ¡°She¡¯s great, isn¡¯t she?¡± Would Liuli Luoluo and the others dare say that she wasn¡¯t good? ¡®They wouldn¡¯t dare to. ¡°_.. she was pretty impressive.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°Her name is Yu Feng. She just awakened her beast formst year.¡± ¡®Was he waiting for them to continue praising Yu Huang? Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s lips twitched as he said in an unpleasant tone, ¡°She¡¯s truly an exceptional talent.¡± Liuli Luoluo also said, ¡°Impressive.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded in satisfaction and left with his sword. Liuli Luoluo shook her head andined, ¡°F*ck, even Sheng Xiao knows how to show off PDA. I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡± After winning the battle, Yu Huang returned to the spectator stand with a calm expression under the gazes of everyone present. Sheng Yang and Na Luo hurriedly pulled Yu Feng to sit down. One massaged her back while the other pounded her back. Sheng Yang looked at her with starry eyes and praised her, ¡°Yu Feng, you¡¯re really awesome today.¡± The corners of Yu Huang¡¯s mouth curled up as she asked them. ¡°Did I stun everyone?¡± Na Luo said, ¡°Of course. Look at the people around us who are watching. Who doesn¡¯t look like they¡¯re deeply astonished?¡± The battle with Liuli Feng had indeed stunned everyone. The seniors surrounding the spectator stands had yet to leave. They were still deeply immersed in the shock brought by the battle just now. The battle between Yu Huang and Liuli Feng had far exceeded thebat standards of the new students. They weren¡¯t sure if they could win if they fought against Yu Huang. The new students nowadays were really too scary. They did not give the seniors any chance of survival at all. Xuanyuan Jing was also watching the battle. He originally thought that his cultivation was higher than Yu Huang and that he had entered Divine Realm Academy two years earlier than her, so he would definitely be able to defeat Yu Huang easily. But now, when he saw Liuli Feng¡¯s battered and bloody appearance, his confidence was greatly shaken. He actually had an illusion that the person injured on the arena wasn¡¯t Liuli Feng, but himself. Yu Feng had only awakened her beast formst year, yet she already possessed such formidablebat strength in a short period of time. If she was given a few more years, then how formidable would she be? At that time, even the top ten experts on the expert rankings would probably be afraid of her! Xuanyuan Jing raised his head to look at the rxed Yu Feng on the spectator¡¯s stand. He couldn¡¯t help thinking, can I really defeat Yu Feng in the battle the day after tomorrow? If he was defeated, would he really kneel down and apologize to Yu Feng in front of the whole school? ¡®The more Xuanyuan Jing thought about it, the heavier his mood became. He didn¡¯t even eat dinner and went straight to the cultivation hall. He asked for a room from the manager and went into seclusion. After entering the secret room, Xuanyuan Jing sat down with his legs crossed. He stared at the space ring on his index finger and a struggling look shed across his eyes. After thinking for a long time, Xuanyuan Jing finally gritted his teeth and opened his interspatial ring to take out a light blue water attribute Monster Core.. Chapter 167 - Xuanyuan Jing Was Afraid?

Chapter 167: Xuanyuan Jing Was Afraid?

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions There were ck lines on the light blue Monster Core. If one took a closer look, one could tell that it was a tiger shark. This was actually the Monster Core of a grade 6 tiger shark demon beast. It was theing of age gift from Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s parents when he was 18 years old. Xuanyuan Jing held the Monster Core with a pensive expression. A powerful Monster Core could help a Beast Tamer raise their cultivation level. He was already at thete-stage of the Schr realm. He wondered if he could raise his cultivation level to the peak of thete-stage after consuming this Monster Core. Xuanyuan Jing wanted to swallow this Monster Core immediately and raise his cultivation rapidly. However, he also understood that cultivation had to move forward step by step. Using Monster Cores to raise one¡¯s cultivation was ultimately unorthodox. But. ¡®When Yuan Jing thought about Yu Feng¡¯s breathtaking disy on thebat arena, thest trace of hesitation in his eyes was forcefully extinguished. He could not lose! He could not kneel down in front of a woman! He had done nothing wrong! Xuanyuan Jing suddenly raised his head and opened his mouth to swallow the Monster Core. The Monster Core entered his stomach, and boundless water-attribute energy rampaged within his body. His meridians began to throb madly, and his bones felt as cold as if they had fallen into an icehouse. He could not help but tremble from the coldness. Xuanyuan Jing quickly sat down cross-legged and circted all the spirit energy in his body to resist the cold. After his body got used to the cold, he used his spirit energy to wrap around the Monster Core and slowly absorbed the demonic power in it Time slowly passed. Xuanyuan Jing was immersed in his cultivation and didn¡¯t know that the sky was already bright. On the central za, the arena matches were in full swing. Everyone was watching the exciting battles on each arena, but no one realized that Xuanyuan Jing had disappeared. The fourth day was the cross-grade challenge. To make it easier for the students to gather and watch, the academy rearranged the arena. The original 36 arenas were removed and merged into a circr arena with a diameter of over 3,000 meters. 7,000 students sat around the arena, and they could watch the situation of the challenger league from all directions. The grade¡¯s challenge match was much more exciting than the previous three days¡¯ challenge match. There were continuous shouts and the atmosphere was very lively. When it was close to noon, people from the third grade¡¯sbat department realized that Xuanyuan Jing had disappeared. ¡°Where did Xuanyuan Jing of ss A go? Didn¡¯t he have a match with Yu Feng today? Why didn¡¯t I see him?¡± Hearing this, everyone looked towards the position of ss A of the Combat Department of the third grade. Indeed, there was no sign of Xuanyuan Jing. ¡°Huh? Where did Xuanyuan go?¡± someone from ss A asked. A girl beside Xuanyuan Jing said, ¡°Xuanyuan hasn¡¯t been here since yesterday.¡± Hearing this, everyone¡¯s imagination ran wild. Someone couldn¡¯t help but say maliciously, ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s afraid of battle?¡± The letter of challenge from Yu Feng to Xuanyuan Jing was still hanging on the wall of the Disciplinary Hall. Everyone had been anticipating this battle for more than a year. It was no exaggeration to say that this battle between the two of them had already be the battle that the teachers and students of the entire school wanted to see the most. It was even more exciting than the Pro League Challenge. Today was the cross-grade challenge, so logically speaking, Yu Feng and Xuanyuan Jing would also fight today. However, when they saw that it was almost lunchtime, Xuanyuan Jing still didn¡¯t appear. This made everyone suspicious and they couldn¡¯t help but make guesses. Upon hearing this, a fair-skinned girl from ss A subconsciously retorted loudly, ¡°How is that possible? Xuanyuan is one of the top masters in our third grade. How could he be afraid of a freshman?¡± Xuanyuan Jing was handsome and elegant, and he had a huge family background to add to his prestige. He actually had many fangirls in the academy. This woman was called Lin Qingging and was one of Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s admirers. ¡°Why is it impossible?¡± A man who looked a little simple and honest nced at Lin Qingging and analyzed logically. ¡°Everyone saw the battle between Yu Huang and Liu Liufeng the afternoon before. Is that the strength a first-year should have? In my opinion, Yu Huang¡¯s strength is considered strong even in our third grade. Xuanyuan Jing saw that Yu Huang was so strong, so it¡¯s not impossible for him to back down.¡± Seeing her beloved man being ndered, Lin Qingging was naturally angry. She rebuked the man angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Xuanyuan has always been magnanimous and aboveboard. Winning and losing in the arena ismon. Why does he need to avoid the battle? You¡¯re just jealous of him because you see that Xuanyuan has a good family background and is handsome!¡± After being scolded by the woman, the honest-looking man turned angry. ¡®The man sneered and said with a smirk, ¡°Winning and losing in the arena is indeedmon, but losing to an ex-fianc¨¦e that he despised and broke off the engagement with, wouldn¡¯t he, Xuanyuan Jing, suffer extreme humiliation?¡± ¡°Lin Qingging, have you forgotten that if Xuanyuan Jing is defeated, he will have to kowtow and apologize to Yu Feng?¡± Upon hearing that, Lin Qingqing felt a little unsure. That¡¯s right, if Xuanyuan Jing lost, he would have to apologize to Yu Feng in front of everyone and admit that he wasn¡¯t worthy of Yu Feng, The price of losing was too great. Could it be that Xuanyuan was really afraid to fight? At this moment, another short man said, ¡°In my opinion, Xuanyuan Jing deserves i Everyone looked at each of the men. This man was a student from ss B of the third grade. His name was Zheng Kai, and he had some personal grudges with Xuanyuan Jing. When Zheng Kai was young, he was also a fan of Yu Huang and regarded her as his goddess. However, his idol was engaged to Xuanyuan Jing. Yu Feng¡¯s engagement broke the hearts of male fans like Zheng Kai and the rest. However, Xuanyuan Jing was born with a handsome face and an extraordinary family background. Even his talent and abilities were stronger than his. Zheng Kai also acknowledged Xuanyuan Jing from the bottom of his heart. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to ept the fact that Xuanyuan Jing was Yu Feng¡¯s fiance, but Xuanyuan Jing was a heartless jerk. He actually ran to the hospital and forcefully broke off the engagement with Yu Feng before Yu Feng¡¯s face was disfigured. Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s actions angered Yu Feng¡¯s male and female fans. He got their idol, but not only did he not cherish her, but he even broke her heart! He was a jerk! Today, he finally caught Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s mistake, so Zheng Kai naturally had to take the chance to humiliate Xuanyuan Jing before he could be satisfied. Zheng Kai said with a cold smile, ¡°Before Yu Huang was disfigured, she was extremely popr in Divine Moon Empire. Her fans were all over the country, and who didn¡¯t praise her looks? How much did Xuanyuan Jing like her back then? He doted on her like a precious treasure. However, the moment Yu Huang was disfigured, before she was discharged from the hospital, Xuanyuan Jing ran to the hospital to end the engagement.¡± ¡°It¡¯s understanding for a man to value beauty. But even if he wants to end the engagement, he shouldn¡¯t be in a hurry. Can¡¯t he wait for Yu Feng to be discharged and find a quiet ce to talk to her privately?¡± ¡°I think he deserves to be defeated!¡± The worse the defeat, the better! Ajerk should be beaten up! ¡®When they heard Zheng Kai¡¯s words, the others nodded their heads and said, ¡°Kuanyuan Jing¡¯s actions are indeedcking in grace. It¡¯s no wonder Yu Huang can¡¯t take this lying down. This matter is hard for anyone to bear.¡± ¡®When Lin Qingqing heard them ndering Xuanyuan Jing like this, she was both angry and frustrated, but she couldn¡¯t win against them. They were speaking the truth. Lin Qingging gritted her teeth while hoping that Xuanyuan Jing wasn¡¯t really afraid of battle. In the Cultivation Hall. After a day and two nights, Xuanyuan Jing finally absorbed all the energy from the Monster Core. The level 6 Monster Core contained a huge amount of energy, which really allowed him to reach the peak of thete-stage of the Schr realm. After opening his eyes, Xuanyuan Jing exhaled slowly. He stood up and stretched before sitting down again. Xuanyuan Jing closed his eyes and used his consciousness to probe the beast heart in his body. He saw that the beast heart had grown bigger, and his spirit energy had also be much more mellow. A faint smile of satisfaction finally appeared on his lips. His cultivation level was at the peak of thete-stage of the Schr Realm, and he was only one step away from the cultivation level of a Master. Now that his cultivation level had increased, it would probably be difficult for him to find an opponent in the entire third grade. No matter how strong Yu Huang was, she would not be able to defeat a Beast Tamer who was close to the level of a Master! With that thought, Xuanyuan Jing finally felt more at ease. When he left the Cultivation Hall, even his steps became full of vigor. He no longer had the anxiety andck of confidence from the afternoon before. ¡®When it was close to noon, Xuanyuan Jing suddenly found an empty seat in the central za beside Lin Qingging. Seeing that Xuanyuan Jing had actuallye, Zheng Kai and the honest-looking man had subtle expressions on their faces. On the other hand, Lin Qingging, who was determined to protect Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s reputation, became even more aggrieved when she saw Xuanyuan Jing appear. ¡®The moment Xuanyuan Jing sat down, he saw the female ssmate beside him looking at him with a pair of soft and gentle eyes. He was stunned for a moment before asking in a deep voice, ¡°Qingging, what¡¯s wrong?¡± After thinking about it, Xuanyuan Jing asked again, ¡°Could it be that you lost the group arenapetition?¡± Lin Qingging shook her head and said aggrievedly, ¡°You didn¡¯te yesterday and this morning, Someone spread rumors that you were afraid of battle and didn¡¯t dare to fight with Yu Feng because you were afraid that you would lose to her! I didn¡¯t believe that you were that kind of person, so I argued with them.¡± Lin Qingging couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. She sobbed and said, ¡°Xuanyuan, I knew you weren¡¯t a coward.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s handsome face became sullen. Who was so nosy? Although he had indeed been afraid of Yu Feng at the beginning, after he swallowed a Rank 6 Monster Core, his cultivation had improved greatly, so dealing with Yu Feng was naturally not a problem. Xuanyuan Jing took out a handkerchief and passed it to Lin Qingqing. ¡°Wipe your tears, and¡­¡± He smiled at Lin Qingging and said,¡± Thank you for protecting me.¡± Staring at Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s smiling face, Lin Qingqing didn¡¯t feel wronged anymore. She took the handkerchief and wiped her tears while blushing. Only then did Xuanyuan Jing look towards those men who didn¡¯t like him. Zheng Kai noticed Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s gaze but he didn¡¯t back down. He puffed out his chest at Xuanyuan Jing to see what he could do. Xuanyuan Jing naturally wouldn¡¯t fight with Zheng Kai. He smiled and said, ¡°Let others say what they want. When I defeat Yu Huang, they will naturally have nothing to say.¡± Zheng Kai immediately turned around and spat, ¡°Victory my ass! Do you really think you¡¯re invincible?!¡± Lin Qingqing secretly sized up Xuanyuan Jing and felt that theposed Xuanyuan Jing was even more charming than usual.. Chapter 168 - Going Back on Your Word, Shameless Person!

Chapter 168: Going Back on Your Word, Shameless Person!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions In next to no time, the battle at the arena ended, and it was time for lunch. Xuanyuan Jing had not eaten for two days and was hungry now. He went to the dining area of the sunshade and saw Yu Huang, Sheng Yang, and the others from a distance. The three girls bought a roasted rabbit and a roasted duck and sat on thewn to eat. 1 Xuanyuan Jing looked at them from afar and didn¡¯t walk over. He heard someone behind him saying, ¡°Did you guys see the battle between the freshmen of the first grade two days ago? This batch of freshmen is much stronger than our batch. I heard that the junior called Yu Huang is going to fight with the third grade Xuanyuan Jing this afternoon. I wonder who will Another person analyzed and said, ¡°Yu Huang¡¯s chances of winning are still very small. After all, she¡¯s only at the intermediate stage of the Schr Realm. I heard that Xuanyuan Jing of the third grade has the cultivation of ate stage Schr.¡± Another person was unconvinced. ¡°But she is a super beast form metahuman, and her explosive power is also very strong. Have you all forgotten? The moment the phoenix appeared yesterday, all the birds and beasts ran out of the forest to kneel down and worship her. Tsk tsk, who wouldn¡¯t say something about that scene when they saw it? I think that Xuanyuan Jing will still have a hard time winning against Yu Huang.¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± ¡°Twonder if Yu Huang will bring an assistant?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± Those people walked away while talking. Xuanyuan Jing stood on the spot for a moment before turning to leave. Once he left, Na Luo said, ¡°Kuanyuan Jing stared at you for a long time.¡± Yu Huang raised her head to look at Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s back and didn¡¯t say anything. Sheng Yang tore off the fattest rabbit leg and handed it to Yu Huang. ¡°Here, eat it. After you¡¯re full, beat Xuanyuan Jing to death!¡± Na Luo also handed the duck leg to Yu Huang. ¡®T¡¯ll give you my duck leg as well.¡± Yu Huang held a leg in each hand. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Do you all think I¡¯m a foodie?¡± Although she said that, she still finished the leg. After eating, the three of them went to the toilet. Yu Huang washed her hands and walked out of thedies¡¯ room, She saw Sheng Xiao standing under a big tree. Yu Huang put her hands behind her back and walked to Sheng Xiao. She asked, ¡°Are you waiting for me?¡± Sheng Xiao asked, ¡°Are you nervous?¡± ¡°Tm nervous.¡± Yu Huang teased him. ¡°Give me a kiss and I might not be nervous anymore.¡± Yu Huang wanted to tease Sheng Xiao, but Sheng Xiao asked seriously, ¡°Really?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Xiao bent down and kissed her forehead. His lips were cold. He pressed his cold lips on her forehead. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be nervous. Just do your best.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Sheng Yang and Na Luo came out after washing their hands. Seeing that Yu Huang was talking with Sheng Xiao, they decided not to be third wheels. So, they stood at a distance. Sheng Xiao noticed theming out. He said to Yu Huang, ¡°Yang Yang is here. You can go now.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± There was an hour and a half break in the afternoon. The three of them went to the forest and wandered around before returning to the arena. The first and third grade¡¯s seats were in the west side of the spectator¡¯s stand, not far away. Because Yu Huang still had a challenge match in the afternoon, she sat in the first row. The three of them had just sat down when they saw Xuanyuan Jing walking in from the west gate. The uniform given by the academy made Xuanyuan Jing look handsome and elegant. Many girls realized that Xuanyuan Jing had entered the courtyard and were stealing nces at him. Xuanyuan Jing looked straight ahead and paid no attention to the girls¡¯ peeping. He walked straight to the first-years¡¯ camp and stood in front of Yu Huang, He lowered his eyes and said to her, ¡°When this match is over, let¡¯s go on stage.¡± Only then did Yu Huang raise her head to look at him. Seeing how confident Xuanyuan Jing was, fighting spirit ignited in Yu Huang¡¯s heart. Xuanyuan Jing nodded and walked towards the camp of the third grade. He didn¡¯t return to his position and stood at the front of the camp. Seeing this, the students started whispering to each other. ¡°Is Xuanyuan Jing going on stage?¡± ¡°Tjust saw him talking to Yu Huang. They will probably be going on stage next.¡± ¡°Exciting, the thrill of a true caster!¡± ¡®What was more exciting than watching old lovers fight each other? If there was, it would definitely be a scene of father and son fighting. At this moment, on the arena, a female tenth grade senior was challenging a male twelfth grade senior. After an hour of fighting, the victor was finally decided. The female student was defeated and half of her arm was dislocated. ¡°Lin Ran, thank you for letting me win!¡± The man cupped his fists and apologized to Lin Ran. Then, he walked over to support her other arm and helped her out of the ring. He was a gentleman. The temporary referee, Gold Ingot, flew onto the stage. Seeing that the spectator area was noisy, he raised his hand and gently pressed down. The noisy audience instantly quietened down. In the quiet atmosphere, Gold Ingot shouted, ¡°Next group of challengers, please enter the ring!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Huang suddenly stood up and spread her wings to fly towards the arena. Seeing that Yu Huang had appeared, the entire school was in an uproar. ¡°She¡¯s here! She¡¯s here! Yu Huang is here!¡± ¡°She¡¯s here! She¡¯s here and she¡¯s spreading her wings and making a cool entrance!¡± After ascending the arena, Yu Huang first bowed to Gold Ingot before casting her gaze towards the front of the third grade camp. Yu Huang clenched her fists and said to Xuanyuan Jing, ¡°First grade Combat Department ss S ss Yu Huang, please battle third grade senior Xuanyuan Jing!¡± Xuanyuan Jing cupped his fists and bowed back to Yu Huang. ¡°Xuanyuan Jing epts the challenge!¡± After Xuanyuan Jing arrived at the center of the ring, he nced at Yu Huang and suddenly said, ¡°ording to the rules, students can bring a support Beast Tamer to fight together, right?¡± Hearing that, Yu Huang was slightly stunned. She then narrowed her eyes and looked at Xuanyuan Jing without any warmth. He lied to her! Gold Ingot frowned and took a deep look at Xuanyuan Jing before saying with a stiff face, ¡°ording to the rules, you guys can indeed bring support masters to fight together.¡± Xuanyuan Jing nodded with a smile, then tured around and bowed towards the fifth grade¡¯s Support Department. He shouted loudly, ¡°Jiang Wu, please help!¡± Everyone turned their gaze towards the fifth grade¡¯s Support Department and saw a tall man slowly standing up. He jumped off the arena and walked towards Xuanyuan Jing. ¡°What¡¯s going on?! Xuanyuan Jing actually invited Jiang Wu to assist him!¡± Jiang Wa, who was in his fifth year, was an A ss potential healing-type beast tamer. His beast form was an instrument called a xun. When he yed the xun, he could increase his partner¡¯sbat power by 40%! No one expected Xuanyuan Jing to be able to invite Jiang Wu. On the first grade¡¯s side, Sheng Yang and Na Luo noticed this change and stood up at the same time. ¡°Xuanyuan Jing! You are shameless!¡± Sheng Yang¡¯s face turned red from anger. She used her spiritual energy to shout, ¡°Xuanyuan Jing, you told Yu Huang that day that you wouldn¡¯t bring any support during the final battle. How can you go back on your words?!¡± Na Luo also cursed, ¡°You¡¯re a liar!¡± Chapter 169 - Decisive Battle with Xuanyuan Jing!

Chapter 169: Decisive Battle with Xuanyuan Jing!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions ¡®Their curses were wrapped in spiritual energy and spread throughout the entire central za. When the students who didn¡¯t know the truth heard this, their gazes towards Xuanyuan Jing instantly became filled with disdain. ¡°He actually lied to Yu Huang!¡± ¡°Gosh, this man is so shameless. In order to win, he actually went back on his words!¡± ¡°Useless trash!¡± ¡®The students of ss A were all embarrassed. Who would have thought that Xuanyuan Jing would do something so shameless? Hearing the condemnation, the corners of Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He said, ¡°How can I be considered to be going back on my word? I hired a support, so Yu Huang can naturally also hire a support.¡± He smiled and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Yu Huang, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Xuanyuan Jing clearly knew that she didn¡¯t invite a beast tamer to assist her, yet he still asked her this question on purpose. He was simply messing with her! Yu Huang didn¡¯t say anything, and her gaze towards Xuanyuan Jing was filled with killing intent for the first time. At this moment, on the grandstand, Feng Si suddenly stood up and shouted to Yu Huang in a loud voice, ¡°Yu Huang! I can be your support!¡± At the same time, people from the various grades stood up one after another and volunteered. ¡°Yu Huang, you have to believe me. I can also be your support!¡± ¡°Tm also willing to be your support!¡± Yu Huang looked around at the warm-hearted upperssmen on the spectator¡¯s stand. She cupped her fists at them and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, fellow students and upperssmen, but today¡¯s battle is a personal grudge between me and Xuanyuan Jing. I won¡¯t trouble everyone!¡± She was also secretly mocking Xuanyuan Jing for being despicable and shameless. Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s face fell slightly. At this moment, he could still invite Jiang Wu toe down and fight with Yu Huang alone. However, he didn¡¯t dare to gamble. He was afraid of losing to Yu Huang, afraid of being forced to kneel down and apologize to her in front of the whole school. He was the young master of the Xuanyuan n. How could he face the Xuanyuan n if he knelt before an ugly woman? Xuanyuan Jing gave a sinister smile and said, ¡°Yu Huang, you gave up on inviting beast tamers to assist you. If you lose, don¡¯t me me for bullying you.¡± ¡°So much nonsense!¡± Yu Huang opened her right palm towards Xuanyuan Jing and made a gesture of inviting him to fight. She said expressionlessly, ¡°Xuanyuan, let¡¯s fight!¡± After saying that, Yu Huang didn¡¯t wait for Xuanyuan Jing and Jiang Wu to make their preparations and immediately released the wings of the Vermillion Bird and Xuan Yu. Xuan Yu soared in the sky and circled high in the sky before revealing the true form of the Divine Feather Phoenix. The Divine Feather Phoenix let out a cry towards the sky, and its cry shook the souls of others. Xuanyuan Jing saw that Yu Huang had summoned her super beast form without hesitation and realized that she was going to fight him to the death. He didn¡¯t dare to lower his guard and quickly summoned his advanced beast form. It was a huge greyish-white spiral-toothed shark. Realizing that Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s Rotating Tooth Shark had grown bigger, the ssmates who were familiar with him cried out in surprise, ¡°Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s cultivation has improved again. How did he improve so quickly?!¡± At the same time, Jiang Wu also summoned his musical instrument xun and yed it immediately. ¡®The moment the low and deep music rang out, Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s Rotating Tooth Shark rapidly grew to a third of its original size. With the assistance of the beast tamers, Xuanyuan Jing was like a tiger with wings! Yu Huang spread her wings and flew high into the sky. Her ck hair fluttered in the wind, and her battle dress fluttered in the wind. She was like a female war god. Standing high in the sky, Yu Huang shouted in a low voice, ¡°Purifying Evil Phoenix me, Sun Shooting Sword!¡± Xuan Yu immediately turned into a longbow with raging mes on it. Yu Huang held the bow in her hand and the arrow in her right hand. She bent the bow and shot at Xuanyuan Jing. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Jing hurriedly took half a step back and quickly mobilized all the spirit energy in his body. He raised his hands above his head and roared, ¡°Fury of Thunder!¡± After receiving the order, the Rotating Tooth Shark raised its head and let out a long howl. The blue sky and white clouds rapidly became densely covered with dark clouds. Lightning shed in the sky, thunder rumbled in the clouds, and a hurricane suddenly appeared in the square. A torrential rain fell from the sky, but the raindrops did notnd on the ground, but on the body of the Rotating Tooth Shark. In the next second, the Rotating Tooth Shark opened its giant mouth and roared at that Sun Shooting Sword that was flying over. It spat out a wall of water. ¡®The Purifying Evil Phoenix me and the huge wave water wall collided, forming a spectacle in the air. Seeing this scene, the students only felt excited. ¡°F*ck, these two people went all out the moment they entered the arena. They¡¯re trying to kill the other party!¡± ¡°Former lovers and old enemies. How exciting!¡± ¡®The Purifying Evil Phoenix me was indeed powerful, but Yu Huang¡¯s cultivation was only at the intermediate stage of a Schr. There was a huge difference in power between her and Xuanyuan Jing, so after holding on for a while, she showed signs of fatigue. Xuanyuan Jing saw that Yu Huang couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and shouted at Jiang Wu, ¡°Help me!¡± Jiang Wu immediately changed to an impassioned and lethal song. As the song changed, the supplementary power Jiang Wu used on Xuanyuan Jing also increased. ¡®The Rotary Fang Shark continued to growrger, and it opened its mouth to spit a mouthful of water at the Purifying Evil Phoenix me. The Scorching Sun Sword, which was transformed from the Purifying Evil Phoenix me, finally could not withstand the Rotating Tooth Shark¡¯s attack. It flew towards Yu Huang, transformed into a Divine Feather Phoenix, and burrowed back into her be. ¡°Pfft!¡± A mouthful of blood spurted out of Yu Huang¡¯s mouth as she was sent flying dozens of meters away by the bacsh before she crashed to the ground. Hearing the sound of Yu Huangnding on the ground, many girls could not bear to close their eyes. In the sky, Sheng Xiao clenched his fists but he did not act rashly. This was a battle between Yu Huang and Xuanyuan Jing. Regardless of the oue, he could not interfere. Sheng Xiao could not bear to see it and closed his eyes. Ah Feng,e on. Yu Huang fell to the ground. Half of her body was numb. She clutched her chest and spat out another mouthful of blood. Only then did she bend her back and use her hands to prop herself up shakily. She stared at the upright figure beneath the Rotating Tooth Shark. Blood trickled from the corner of her mouth, but gaze remained firm. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s expression changed slightly but he didn¡¯t say anything. Yu Huang refused to admit defeat, and she endured the intense pain as she spread her wings and soared into the sky once more. She pped her Vermillion Bird wings, and once again, she utilized the starry sky. ¡°Starry Sky!¡± More than three thousand spirit energy des flew toward the shark. Seeing that Yu Huang was still unwilling to admit defeat, Xuanyuan Jing gave a coldugh. ¡°What¡¯s the use of struggling on the verge of death?¡± People could not recognize their own limits. Yu Huang was severely injured. The power of the stars she had used this time was far inferior to the Sun Shooting Sword. Xuanyuan Jing didn¡¯t take it to heart. ¡®When the three thousand sword des were about to reach the Rotating Tooth Shark, Xuanyuan Jing finally counterattacked calmly. ¡°Deep Sea Tornado!¡± ¡®The Rotating Tooth Shark swam in the air for a while before standing up straight. Its massive and powerful tail suddenly swayed from side to side. As its tail swayed, the entire space distorted. A tornado suddenly appeared in the void. That tornado was iparably huge. It directly sucked the three thousand des in and easily dissolved them. Not only that, but under the control of Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s spiritual energy, that tornado actually attacked Yu Huang, who was high up in the sky. Yu Huang sensed Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s malicious intentions and turned to flee. However, the severely injured her flying speed became much slower, and she was swept into the tornado after just fifty meters. ¡°ah!¡± Yu Huang¡¯s body was swept into the tornado. She was like a petrel whose wings had been broken. She was swept high into the sky by the tornado before being ruthlessly thrown to the ground. After being smashed down from a hundred meters in the sky, even though Yu Huang had spirit energy attached to her, when shended, she still created a small pit on the ground. The strap on her mask snapped, and the gold mask fell from her face before bouncing off into the distance. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Yu Huang¡¯s miserable scream made people¡¯s scalp go numb, and many girls were angered by the scene. Gold Ingot¡¯s eyelids twitched. He wanted Yu Huang to admit defeat. Admit defeat. She wouldn¡¯t suffer humiliation if she lost to that despicable brat Xuanyuan Jing! Yu Huang was lying on her side in a pit. Fresh blood flowed out of her mouth, staining the white shirt underneath her uniform. Yu Huang¡¯s vision had already be blurry. She saw someone standing up in the stands and shouting for her to admit defeat. Admit defeat? But how could she admit defeat? 1 From the Prosperous Capital to the Divine Realm Academy, she used an entire year jumping into the Purgatory Sea, swallowing the Pure Spirit Sacred Pearl, fighting on snow to find the Plum Leopard. She had suffered so much along the way, and she had never once thought of giving up. Why? ¡®Wasn¡¯t it so that she could enter the Divine Realm Academy one day and fight Xuanyuan Jing to avenge herself? At this moment, Xuanyuan Jingnded gracefully in front of Yu Huang. When he saw that Yu Huang¡¯s mask had fallen off and her scarred face was revealed, he instantly felt nauseous. ¡®Asa shallow person, Xuanyuan Jing couldn¡¯t look at Yu Huang¡¯s face and talk to her. Xuanyuan Jing bent down and picked up the mask on the ground. He walked to the edge of the pit and squatted down before pressing the mask on Yu Huang¡¯s face. Staring at Yu Huang¡¯s body that was covered in blood, Xuanyuan Jing said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to continue fighting. Even if I lose your life, you won¡¯t win against me.¡± ¡°Yu Huang, admit defeat.¡± After saying that, Xuanyuan Jing turned around and walked towards his beast form. That golden phoenix mask was pressed crookedly on Yu Huang¡¯s face by Xuanyuan Jing. The position of her nose and eyes were not aligned and it blocked Yu Huang¡¯s line of sight. Yu Huang endured the pain and lifted her finger to remove her mask. Her eyshes were stained with blood, and Yu Huang¡¯s vision turned red. However, within the red light, she saw a row of tall figures. It was the statue of six famous people in the Hall of Fame. Yu Huang stared at the statue of the man on the right, and her heart suddenly surged with a sense of grievance. Father. You must be disappointed with your daughter¡¯s wretched state. 1 ¡®The selfless Prime Master didn¡¯t speak and only looked down at the great earth below him with a gentle expression. Yu Huang looked at her father¡¯s figure and suddenly felt an intense intent to battle! She could not lose! Xuanyuan Jing was just a small hill in front of her. Behind him was Yin Mingchong and the mastermind who used her to harm the entire Holy Spirit Continent! Xuanyuan Jing was the first mountain she had to cross. If she couldn¡¯t even cross this mountain, how could she fight against Yin Mingchong? How could she go to the world to find her mother? How could she revive her father and Senior Su? She had learned how to walk while falling. She could not admit defeat just like that! For her mother! For her father! For Daddy! She could not lose! Yu Huang gritted her teeth and quickly swallowed a medicine to stop the bleeding. Even though her mouth was filled with the smell of blood, Yu Huang still swallowed the medicine mixed with the blood. ¡®The moment the medicine entered her abdomen, the blood in Yu Huang¡¯s body stopped flowing. She bit her tongue and forced herself to stay awake. Then, she endured the pain in her bones and staggered to her feet. ¡°Yu Huang has stood up again!¡± Seeing Yu Huang stand up again, all the students were infected by her perseverance, and their faces revealed expressions of admiration. Gold Ingot saw Yu Huang stand up again and looked at her lovingly for the first time. This silly child. Hearing themotion, Xuanyuan Jing turned back in disbelief. Seeing that Yu Huang had really stood up again, Xuanyuan Jing couldn¡¯t help bing angry. What was she doing? Was she prepared to fight to the death? Stubbornness was a virtue most of the time, but at certain times, stubbornness was also a kind of foolishness. Yu Huang? She might as well be called a foolish phoenix! How foolish! Yu Huang stared at Yin Mingjue¡¯s statue, clenched her fists, and slowly closed her eyes. ¡®The moment she closed her eyes, Yin Mingjue appeared in her Spiritual Abode. He held a bow in his hand and walked unsteadily, like he was practicing his drunken fist. With every step he took, his aura grew stronger. Yu Huang¡¯s eyes were still closed as she slowly opened her left hand. Xuan Yu immediately turned into a bow andid in Yu Huang¡¯s hands. Yu Huang held the bow in her left hand, and her legs began to sway as if she was drunk. She walked faster and faster, and her drunken state became more obvious. Seeing Yu Huang¡¯s actions, not only were Xuanyuan Jing and the students in the stands confused, even the professors in the sky revealed puzzled looks. ¡°What is she doing?¡± Sheng Xiao, his heart aching, looked at Yu Huang. He was puzzled too. Only Gold Ingot suddenly widened his eyes after seeing Yu Huang¡¯s actions. ¡°Is sheprehending the zing Moon Art?¡± Gold Ingot stared at Yu Huang¡¯s swaying figure. His memories seemed to have traveled back to more than a hundred years ago, back to the Upper World High School League. In that instant, he seemed to have seen Yin Mit On that day, Yin Mingjue was covered in wounds in order to protect Jing Rujiu. Everyone thought that he would die without a doubt, but he stood up again andprehended the zing Moon Art at the critical moment. He turned the situation around by himself. Gold Ingot saw Yin Mingjue¡¯s shadow on Yu Huang. It was the spirit of refusing to admit defeat, ept fate, and being unafraid of death! ¡®That was called selflessness! Gold Ingot suddenly looked up at the statue of Yin Mingjue of the Hall of Fame in the distance. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know whether to feel relieved or sad. ¡°You¡¯re gone, but your technique has passed down.¡¯ Yu Huang¡¯s footstepspletely fused with Yin Mingjue¡¯s footsteps in the Spiritual Abode. As she walked, the boundless spirit energy in the world surged into Yu Huang¡¯s body. Yin Mingjue¡¯s figure, her father¡¯s limp figure, and a woman¡¯s blurry features appeared in her mind. ¡®What was love? It was being unable to part with someone and loving everything about someone. For love, one could do anything in the world! For love, one could enter hell! Yu Huang suddenly opened her eyes. The moment she opened her eyes, a golden spiritual force emerged from beneath her feet and enveloped her. Professor Mu¡¯s eyes suddenly widened when he saw the spirit energy that was wrapped around Yu Huang. ¡°This aura¡­¡± Professor Mu seemed to have thought of something and couldn¡¯t help but lower her head to look at the statue of Yin Mingjue of the Hall of Fame. She was shocked.¡± This is the spirit energy aura of the Prime Master! ¡± Chapter 170 - Counterattack, Turn Defeat Into Victory!

Chapter 170: Counterattack, Turn Defeat Into Victory!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Professor Mu, her eyes filled with iparable awe, looked at Yu Huang. It seemed that Yu Huang had sessfullyprehended the zing Moon Art! Hearing that, Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang with a burning gaze. She was always giving him surprises. The golden spiritual energy around Yu Huang¡¯s body became more and more dazzling. In the end, it was so dense that she was almost invisible. ¡®When Xuanyuan Jing saw this scene, he suddenly felt a sense of danger and fear. ¡®What kind of technique was this? Why had he never seen her use it before? At that moment, Yu Huang suddenly tumed around. Her left hand held the longbow that was transformed from the Purifying Evil Phoenix me. A translucent fiery-red crystal ball floated in her open right palm. That crystal ball looked like abination of some kind of energy, but as a beast tamer, Xuanyuan Jing didn¡¯t sense any spirit energy fluctuations from it. ¡°What exactly is that?!¡± Xuanyuan Jing was astonished. ¡°What is that?¡± Professor Mu was also attracted by the fiery red ball in Yu Huang¡¯s palm. She said thoughtfully, ¡°This thing looks somewhat familiar.¡± ¡®When Vice-Principal Edward, who was in charge of the entire Purifying Spirit Department, saw this, he suddenly stood up in shock and eximed, ¡°That¡¯s a Psychic Ball! How can this girl be a Purifying Spirit Master?!¡± 1 Purifying Spirit Master? Professor Mu was stunned by Edward¡¯s words. Professor Mu found it inconceivable and instinctively retorted, ¡°That¡¯s impossible? Yu Huang is clearly a Beast Tamer. Edward, are you mistaken? She can¡¯t be a Purifying Spirit Master!¡± Edward rolled his eyes at Professor Mu and said angrily, ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m researching. How can I be mistaken? You can question my character, but you can¡¯t question my profession!¡± Hearing that, everyone fell silent. Edward was a Purifying Spirit Master and had devoted his entire life to researching for the Purifying Spirit Department. They could mistake the Psychic Sphere, but could Professor Mu? Professor Mu thought about how close Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang were and wanted to ask Sheng Xiao what was going on. Professor Mu raised her head and looked at Sheng Xiao. She realized that Sheng Xiao was not surprised when he heard what Edward said. She felt that something was amiss. Did Sheng Xiao already know about it? ¡°Sheng Xiao, are you hiding something from us?¡± Sheng Xiao bowed and replied respectfully, ¡°Professor Mu, Yu Huang is indeed a Purifying Spirit Master.¡± ¡®With Sheng Xiao¡¯s confirmation, Professor Mu no longer had doubts that Yu Huang was a Purifying Spirit Master. But ¡°How is that possible? Isn¡¯t she a Beast Tamer?¡± How could someone be both a Beast Tamer and a Purifying Spirit Master? ¡°Sheng Xiao asked.¡± What was going on?¡± Everyone looked at Sheng Xiao while hoping that he would give a detailed exnation. Sheng Xiao nodded and exined, ¡°Yu Huang is indeed a Beast Tamer, but she is also a Purifying Spirit Master. She is the only Purifying Spirit Master and Beast Tamer in the entire Holy Spirit Continent. Her teacher is Master Lin Jiansheng, the president of the Purifying Spirit branch in the Prosperous Capital of the Divine Moon Empire.¡± These words shocked all the professors. ¡°Yu Huang is a dual-cultivator? Is she the disciple of that stingy Lin Jiansheng?¡± When Lin Jiansheng was in the Divine Realm Academy, he was famous for being stingy. He had graduated more than a hundred years ago, but these old friends still had a deep impression of him. No one expected Yu Huang to be Lin Jiansheng¡¯s disciple. ¡°She is a treasure!¡± Edward stared at the enchanting figure in the ring with fervent eyes and said excitedly, ¡°We¡¯ll take this child too!¡± Professor Mu said, ¡°She is a student of our Beast Tamer Department.¡± Edward immediately retorted fiercely, ¡°But she entered the Divine Realm Academy as a schr. A schr should belong to our Purifying Spirit Academy!¡± ¡°But she entered the Beast Tamer Department first!¡± ¡°But she¡¯s also a Purifying Spirit Master. What¡¯s wrong with joining my Purifying Spirit Department! ?¡± The battle was not over yet, but Professor Mu and Edward were already fighting in the sky. Sheng Xiao blocked his hearing. He lowered his head and focused on the battle below. Xuanyuan Jing wasn¡¯t Edward, so he couldn¡¯t recognize the true identity of the ball on Yu Huang¡¯s right hand. However, the energy released from the crystal ball made Xuanyuan Jing feel uneasy. Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s instincts told him that that thing was very dangerous. He immediately ran to the bottom of his beast form and said to Jiang Wu, ¡°Give me your greatest support!¡± In Jiang Wu¡¯s eyes, Yu Huang was already riddled with wounds and was nothing to be afraid of. However, he was being paid by Xuanyuan Jing. Since Xuanyuan Jing had requested it, he could only do it obediently. ¡°Understood!¡± Jiang Wu began to sing the most powerful song in his cultivation technique. With the support of the energy, the Giant Teeth Shark grew by another two meters. Jiang Wu told Xuanyuan Jing, ¡°My abilities have reached the limit.¡± Xuanyuan Jing acknowledged and raised his head to look at the huge Rotating Tooth Shark that was coiled on top of his head. He then looked at the ball on Yu Huang¡¯s right hand, and a sense of helplessness actually arose in his heart. At this moment, Yu Huang suddenly looked towards Xuanyuan Jing with an iparably cold gaze. Xuanyuan Jing felt a chill run down his spine. With a thought from Yu Huang, the Psychic Sphere transformed into several fiery red arrows that fanned out. Yu Huang formed an arrow with her right hand and ced it on the longbow. The moment her Spiritual Energy and Spiritual Energy collided, the entire sky changed color. It was not an exaggeration to say that it could devour the sun and seize the moon!1 Killing intent shed past Yu Huang¡¯s hazel eyes! She pulled out the fan-shaped arrow with her right hand and aimed it at where Xuanyuan Jing was standing. She muttered softly, ¡°zing Moon Art!¡± zing Moon Art ¡®When Xuanyuan Jing heard these three words, his pupils contracted. It was actually the zing Moon Art! ¡®The zing Moon Art was a Witch-level cultivation technique created by the selfless Prime Master, so its power was extraordinary. Xuanyuan Jing knew how terrifying the zing Moon Art was, so he didn¡¯t dare to underestimate his opponent. He hurriedly used his most powerful move again¡ª ¡°Bury of Thunder!¡± The Rotating Tooth Shark raised another water wall, protecting him and Jiang Wu behind it. ¡®At the same time, the five fingers on Yu Huang¡¯s right hand suddenly loosened, and the fan-shaped arrow flew towards Xuanyuan Jing in an arc. It swept past the sunlight, overshadowing the brilliance of the sun. The long arrow left the bow with an imposing momentum! The long arrow and the wall of water shed fiercely in the sky. Half of it was raging fire and the other half was clear water. This scene was gorgeous and magnificent. It should have been a beautiful painting, but the destructive power released from the painting was shocking. This time, the water wall created by the Rotating Tooth Shark onlysted for a few seconds before it was easily broken by Yu Huang. Once the water wall broke, the huge-toothed shark suffered a bacsh and instantly turned into gray spirit energy that drilled back into Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s body. ¡®The fan-shaped arrow passed through the water wall andnded in the middle of Xuanyuan Jing and Jiang Wu. It exploded with a bang and gave off a strong red light, creating a thirty-meter wide pit in the arena! ¡°ah!¡± Xuanyuan Jing and Jiang Wu flew back several hundred meters and were ruthlessly smashed onto the grasnd. They looked even more miserable than Yu Huang did before. ¡°ah! My head hurts!¡± Jiang Wu fell to the ground and hugged his head as he cried out. He rolled around on the ground and his cries made one¡¯s scalp tingle. Spiritual power harmed the body, and psychic power harmed the soul. The zing Moon Art, which was abination of spiritual power and psychic power, harmed both the body and soul. Beast Tamers could easily recover from superficial wounds, but when their souls were injured, it was usually permanent. Jiang Wu was a helper beast tamer, so the attack power he received was rtively light. He could even roll on the ground and howl in pain. Meanwhile, Xuanyuan Jing was the main fighting force, so the damage he received far exceeded Jiang Wu¡¯s. Xuanyuan Jingid on the ground while unable to move at all. He was like a wooden doll that had lost its vitality. ¡®When the explosion happened earlier, the psychic fragments had cut through the artery on Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s leg. Fresh blood gushed out from his body and soon dyed the green grass beneath him red. A psychic fragment pierced into his chest and into his heart. Although his heart wasn¡¯t broken, it was still severely injured. Yu Huang bent down to pick up the mask on the ground and put it back on. She held her breath and walked slowly towards Xuanyuan Jing. Yu Huang¡¯s figure appeared in Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s blurry vision, and for the first time, he felt fear towards Yu Huang. Xuanyuan Jing wanted to retreat, but his body was too injured and couldn¡¯t move an inch. ¡®When they got closer, Yu Huang stared at the fragment on Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s heart for a while before kneeling down beside him. She stretched out her hand to pull out the fragment. Immediately, fresh blood spurted out and dyed the clothes on Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s chest red. ¡°ah¡­¡± Xuanyuan Jing let out a painful groan. Yu Huang threw the piece that was stained with Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s blood into her interspatial ring and finally smiled. ¡°Xuanyuan Jing, you lost. ording to our agreement, you have to kneel down and apologize to me in front of the entire school and admit that you are not worthy of me. Are you going to break your promise?¡± Yet Xuanyuan Jing was already so injured that he couldn¡¯t even stand up and couldn¡¯t even open his mouth, so how could he kneel down to apologize? Unable to hear Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s apology, Yu Huang was a little disappointed. Seeing that Yu Huang was a little unhappy, Gold Ingot hurriedly waved at the sky and shouted to Professor Zhong from the Healing Department, ¡°Professor Zhong, I see that Xuanyuan¡¯s injuries are quite serious. Why don¡¯t youe down and treat his injuries?¡± Professor Zhong thought that he had heard wrongly and looked at Gold Ingot suspiciously. Gold Ingot was an extremely protective person, and Yu Huang was his only student. This brat Xuanyuan Jing went back on his words and brought a sixth grade healer to bully his student. Not only was he not angry, but he even kindly asked her to treat Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s injuries Professor Zheng felt that he was up to no good. However, seeing that Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s injuries were indeed serious, Professor Zhong didn¡¯t dare to dy and quickly flew down to stop the bleeding on the spot. After the treatment to stop the bleeding ended, Professor Zhong examined Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s body again and found that his soul had also been attacked. She looked at Yu Huang in astonishment and asked, ¡°Are you a Purifying Spirit Master?¡± The Psychic Sphere had already been exposed. There was no way to hide the fact that Yu Huang was a Purifying Spirit Master. Yu Huang nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Professor Zhong shook her head and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re such a treasure.¡± However, such a huge treasure was dumped by Xuanyuan Jing¡­ Chapter 171 - I, Xuanyuan Jing, am not worthy of Yu Huang! I

Chapter 171: I, Xuanyuan Jing, am not worthy of Yu Huang! I

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Professor Zhong was unable to heal his soul, so she could only cast cate on him to make him feel better. With Professor Zhong¡¯s help, Xuanyuan Jing was temporarily revived, and his pale face gradually regained its color. Seeing that Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s life was saved, Professor Zhong ran towards Jiang Wu. Gold Ingot saw that Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s expression was no longer as painful, so he snorted and said slowly on purpose, ¡°Xuanyuan Jing, you are a beast tamer at the peak of thete stage, and you even invited a healer with ate stage cultivation, yet you still couldn¡¯t defeat my student Yu Huang¡­¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve lost, you should ept your loss! Kneel down and apologize. Stop dawdling.¡± Seeing that Professor Jin was supporting her, Yu Huang immediately felt proud. Hearing Professor Jin¡¯s words, Xuanyuan Jing, his eyes filled with pleading, instinctively looked towards Yu Huang. However, Yu Huang¡¯s expression was cold, and she was unmoved. If not for the school rules, Yu Huang would probably even have the intention of killing him. How could she forgive him? Seeing this, Xuanyuan Jing knew there was no turning back. After understanding the situation, Xuanyuan Jing had no choice but to ept his fate. Xuanyuan Jing pressed his chest and struggled to stand up. He looked at Yu Huang deeply for a long while before clenching his fists and kneeling in front of her. Seeing Xuanyuan Jing really kneeling down, the entire central za was silent. Thousands of gazesnded on Xuanyuan Jing. Xuanyuan Jing, the young master of the Xuanyuan n, who had awakened his beast form at the age of 15, had actually lost to a woman who had only awakened her beast form for less than a year! They really didn¡¯t know if he should praise Yu Huang for being too powerful or scold Xuanyuan Jing for being too cowardly! After he knelt in front of Yu Huang, Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s face was so pale that it looked like he had been smeared with ayer of foundation. His lips unconsciously moved up and down a dozen times before he managed to stammer out those words. ¡°Yu Huang, I, Xuanyuan Jing, have let you down. I¡­ am not worthy of you!¡± After a year and four months, Yu Huang finally used her own abilities to defeat Xuanyuan Jing, She showed everyone that even if she, Yu Huang, was disfigured and no longer a superstar, but was still someone that Xuanyuan Jing was not worthy of! The moment Xuanyuan Jing said this, the letter of challenge on the Disciplinary Hall¡¯s wall disappeared word by word. As if she hade to a realization, Yu Huang suddenly looked up into the sky, and she finally revealed a relieved smile. After that, she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, and she knelt on the ground while spitting out a mouthful of blood! ¡°Yu Huang!¡± Gold Ingot was the closest to Yu Huang. He was about to reach out to catch her when a blue shadow suddenly appeared in front of Yu Huang. Sheng Xiao knelt before Yu Huang and opened his arms to catch her. Yu Huang knocked her head against Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest. Yu Huang was seriously injured. Her mind was disoriented, but she could hear Sheng Xiao¡¯s heartbeat clearly. Thud! Thud! Thud! It was abnormal. Yu Huang said in a weak voice, ¡°Your heart is beating so¡­ fast¡­¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart was racing. He was so afraid of losing her. Sheng Xiao¡¯s hands were trembling as he held Yu Huang¡¯s shoulders. He said, ¡°Yu Huang, hold on. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s vision became more and more blurry. Before she lost consciousness, she said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°I won. Where¡¯s your confession?¡± After asking, Yu Huang fainted. Sheng Xiao held her in his arms and whispered something to her. Then, he turned to call Professor Zhong. ¡°Professor Zhong! Come and examine her!¡± Professor Zhong immediately abandoned Jiang Wu and rushed towards Yu Huang. Without another word, Professor Zhong took out a healing pill from her interspatial ring and fed it to Yu Huang. Then, she said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Take her to the hospital. I will do a full body checkup for her.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Professor Zhong then said to the others, ¡°Bring Xuanyuan and Jiang Wu to the medical department!¡± The medical center was located in the Healing Department. It was a five-storey building in a western-style building. It was actually a school hospital. It had modern high-end medical equipment that could help the Healer work more efficiently. Sheng Xiao followed Professor Zhong¡¯s instructions and ced Yu Huang on a small white bed. Then, he removed the metal mask and essories on her face. Sheng Xiao removed the mask from Yu Huang¡¯s face. Professor Zhong could finally see Yu Huang¡¯s real face. Half of her face was beautiful and the other half was ugly. It was abination that made people ufortable. Professor Zhong subconsciously frowned and sighed. Fate was unfair! She nced at Sheng Xiao and saw that he was still calm andposed after seeing Yu Huang¡¯s true appearance. Her admiration for Sheng Xiao deepened. ¡°Her face¡­¡± Sheng Xiao exined, ¡°It was a fire. It happenedst year.¡± Professor Zhong nodded and pointed at the detector. ¡°Push her into the detector.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Professor Zhong did a full-body checkup on Yu Huang, only to discover that Yu Huang¡¯s internal organs had been injured to varying degrees. Many of the bones on her back were broken. She stared at the report that was analyzed by the detector and clicked her tongue twice. She stared at Yu Huang in admiration and sighed. ¡°This girl is really resilient.¡± Ina situation where her injuries were so severe, she was still able to hold on to execute the zing Moon Art and beat Xuanyuan Jing until she was on hisst breath. She was indeed a ruthless person. She was ruthless to others, but even more so to herself. ¡®When Sheng Xiao read the report, his expression turned sour. He looked nervous and asked anxiously, ¡°Can her body be cured?¡± Professor Zhong smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no one that can¡¯t be cured by me.¡± Healing-type beast tamers could cure all kinds of difficult diseases in the world, including cancer that medical technology couldn¡¯t cure. ¡°Ineed to get her undressed for treatment. Go wait outside.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao left the treatment room and waited for two hours. ¡®When Professor Zhong came out, her face was pale. When she met Sheng Xiao¡¯s concerned gaze, she waved her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine after a day of meditation.¡± Sheng Xiao was relieved. He bowed to Professor Zhong. ¡°Thank you, Professor Zhong.¡± Professor Zhong noticed that Sheng Xiao was looking into the room. She found it funny. ¡°Yu Huang is fine too. She will recover after a month of rest. You can go in and see her now.¡± Sheng Xiao took a few steps toward the lounge. But, he retreated after a few steps. Professor Zhong was surprised to see Sheng Xiao return. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sheng Xiao bowed to her again and said, ¡°Professor Zhong, are you sure you can treat Yu Huang¡¯s burns?¡± Professor Zhong¡¯s gaze darkened. She said, ¡°Actually, I tried it just now.¡± Sheng Xiao quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡± Professor Zhong shook her head and said, ¡°Those aren¡¯t ordinary burns. In my opinion, the burns on Yu Huang¡¯s face seem to be caused by a fire-attribute Beast Tamer.¡± Sheng Xiao was stunned. ¡°professor Zhong, how did youe to such a conclusion?¡± Professor Zhong said, ¡°In this world, there are very few Beast Tamers who are lucky enough to grasp the power of nature, just like how Yu Huang can control the Purifying Evil Phoenix me. And the person who harmed Yu Huang should also be a Beast Tamer who is good at controlling fire. And once this me harms someone, it will be permanent and irreparable.¡± ¡°Even our healing powers can¡¯t heal her burns.¡± Sheng Xiao frowned after hearing the exnation. He could not figure out who Yu Huang had offended that would attract the revenge of the beast tamer. At the thought that Yu Huang would never be able to take off her mask and live a normal life, Sheng Xiao felt terrible. Sheng Xiao was unwilling to give up. He asked Professor Zhong, ¡°Is there no other way to treat the wound on her face?¡± Professor Zhong revealed a hesitant expression. ¡°There is¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Sheng Xiao seemed to have seen the light. His eyes lit up. He asked anxiously, ¡°Professor Zhong, please tell me.¡± Professor Zhong was d to see Sheng Xiao¡¯s reaction. Professor Zhong asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Do you know about Cong Lang Mystic Realm?¡± ¡°Cong Lang Mystic Realm?¡± Sheng Xiao asked thoughtfully. ¡°Professor Zhong, are you talking about the mystic realm that only appears once every 15 years?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Nodding his head, Professor Zhong continued, ¡°I¡¯ve read about the Cong Lang Mystic Realm before. ording to the records, there¡¯s an ice spring in that mystic realm, and there¡¯s a kind of baby fish living inside. This baby fish has the body of a fish, and the baby¡¯s limbs and cheeks. There was once a Beast Tamer who lost a hand in the mystic realm. He identally ate a baby fish and actually grew a new arm.¡± ¡°This baby fish probably has a miraculous effect of regenerating flesh and blood. Perhaps you can try your luck in the mystic realm. Of course, this is just my guess. I can¡¯t guarantee whether it will work or not.¡± ¡®Whether it was useful or not, Sheng Xiao still wanted to explore the mysterious ce. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you, Professor Zhong.¡± ¡°Well, you can go see her.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡®When Sheng Xiao walked into the lounge, he saw Yu Huang lying on the single bed with a pale face. Professor Zhong ced the mask on the bedside table. Sheng Xiao stood by the bed and looked at Yu Huang¡¯s face seriously. Suddenly, he reached out and gently rubbed Yu Huang¡¯s right cheek. The burn scars were uneven to the touch. There wasn¡¯t a girl who didn¡¯t want to live beautifully. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll fix your face.¡± Sheng Xiao sat down beside the bed and held Yu Huang¡¯s hand. He realized that Yu Huang¡¯s body was extremely cold. It must be because she had bled too much. Sheng Xiao opened the nket and covered Yu Huang. He was worried that the nket was too thin, so he took off his coat andid down on the other side of the bed. Then, he gently hugged Yu Huang. People who had lost too much blood always slept a lot. Yu Huang slept the entire time, and only when the sun was about to rise did her body fully recover. Sheng Xiao got up from the bed when he noticed that Yu Huang was getting warm. He covered her with his coat before he opened the door and walked out. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Sheng Yang, who was cowering outside. 1 Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Sheng Yang stuck out her tongue at him and whispered, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go in? Don¡¯t you know?¡± God knew how shocked she was when she pushed open the door and was about to go in and saw her brother lying on Yu Huang¡¯s bed.. Chapter 172 - Within Two Moves, I Will Make You Cry

Chapter 172: Within Two Moves, I Will Make You Cry

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Sheng Yang red at Sheng Xiao and exined, ¡°I was going to go in, but I pushed the door open and saw you sleeping with Yu Huang. I was afraid that I would see something inappropriate, so I stood guard outsid She was standing in the corridor to keep a lookout for Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang. She was afraid that someone else might barge in and see something they should not have. Sheng Xiao nodded and took a step back to let Sheng Yang in. ¡°Alright, go in.¡± Sheng Yang stepped in. Seeing that Yu Huang was still unconscious, she suddenly turned around and scolded Sheng Xiao sternly. ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t take advantage of her secretly. She is my friend.¡± Sheng Xiao felt a little awkward. He coughed unnaturally and said, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± He paused for a while and continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to the arena today. You can stay here with Yu Huang.¡± Sheng Yang rolled her eyes and pursed her lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t n to go to the arena anyway. We¡¯ve used up all our points. Na Luo and I are going to the Mission Hall to collect our mission cards to earn points. It¡¯s fine if you let me take care of Yu Huang here, but I can¡¯t do it without anypensation.¡± Sheng Yang stretched out her right hand and said weakly, ¡°20 points.¡± Sheng Xiao snorted coldly. ¡°You¡¯ve grown up.¡± Although he said that, he still took out his point card and gave Sheng Yang 20 points. After Sheng Yang received the points, she smiled at Sheng Xiao immediately. ¡°Tl stay here tomorrow to take care of her.¡± Sheng Xiao sneered. ¡°It¡¯s not your turn!¡± Today was thest day of thepetition. Sheng Xiao would be fighting in the arena. Otherwise, Sheng Yang would not be taking care of Yu Huang. Sheng Yang stuck out her tongue and closed the door. When she turned around, she saw Yu Huang staring at her with her round eyes. Sheng Yang eximed, ¡°You were pretending to be asleep just now!¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t deny it. Sheng Yang immediately felt that she was being nosy. Between her brother and Yu Huang, one wanted to take advantage of the other, while the other was willing to be taken advantage of. What was she worried about? Sheng Yang noticed that Yu Huang was not wearing her mask. She stared at Yu Huang¡¯s face openly for a moment before asking, ¡°Can your face still be cured?¡± Yu Huang looked at her with a spurious smile and asked Sheng Yang, ¡°What? If I can¡¯t be cured, are your parents going to stop me from being with your brother because I¡¯m ugly?¡± Sheng Yang quickly waved her hand and exined, ¡°Of course not, my mother is your fan!¡± Sheng Yang walked to the side of the bed and sat down. She held Yu Huang¡¯s hand and told her about her mother¡¯s obsession with Yu Huang. She treated everyone to tickets to watch her movie, she collected DVDs of her movies, and every time there was a youngd or youngdy celebrating their birthday, they would treat Yu Huang¡¯s merchandise as a gift. Allin all, there were so many funny things that Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but want to see her mother. Her future mother-inw was a die-hard fan of hers. This was quite interesting. After Sheng Yang finished speaking, she sighed again. ¡°After your disfigurement, my mother was very sad, she even found many healing medicines and sent them to your managementpany. Oh right, did you receive those medicines?¡± Yu Huang shook her head. ¡°No, thepany didn¡¯t give it to me.¡± The agency was opportunistic. Before Yu Huang was disfigured, she was the biggest moneymaker in the entirepany. After Yu Huang was disfigured, thepany followed the principle of making the best use of everything. They also wanted to use her disfigurement to hype things up and profit off of her. Who knew that Yu Huang¡¯s attitude would be so arrogant? She left the industry just like that. Thepany was so angry that they smashed her office. Naturally, those parcels would not end up in Yu Huang¡¯s hands. Sheng Yang also guessed that those things would not reach Yu Huang¡¯s hands. She said, ¡°When it¡¯s the holidays, I¡¯ll bring you back to Yufu City. My mother will be very happy to see you.¡± Sheng Yang held Yu Huang¡¯s hand and talked for a while. When she saw that Yu Huang was tired, she said, ¡°Then quickly sleep. I¡¯ll stay here with you. Call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yu Huang thought of something and asked Sheng Yang, ¡°How is Xuanyuan Jing?¡± The moment she heard Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s name, Sheng Yang couldn¡¯t help spit. She scolded angrily, ¡°Why are you still concerned about that dog? He¡¯s not a human. His cultivation is higher than yours, so he already has a huge advantage fighting with you, yet he still has the face to invite a healer to help. What a disgrace to men!¡± Yu Huang waited for Sheng Yang to finish cursing before saying, ¡°I was just afraid that I would identally kill him and get retribution from the Xuanyuan n.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? You¡¯re a student of the Divine Realm Academy, the only dual cultivator on the Divine Continent! No matter how powerful the Xuanyuan n is, they only have two thousand years of history on the Holy Spirit Continent. The Divine Realm Academy is the only high school with ten thousand years of history! Our academy isn¡¯t afraid of the Xuanyuan n!¡± Furthermore, Yu Huang was the great benefactor of the Sheng n. If the Xuanyuan n really wanted to cause trouble for Yu Huang, her father would not sit by idly. Yu Huangughed as well. ¡°As long as he¡¯s not dead.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Yu Huang was really exhausted. After hearing Sheng Yang¡¯s curses, she fell asleep again. Seeing that Yu Huang had fallen asleep, Sheng Yang did not dare to make any more noise. She sat cross-legged on the small bed. She had to cultivate hard and strive to defeat Na Luo next time! Today was thest day of the group arenapetition and was also the day of the Challenger League. On this day, the battle was extremely intense. The three-thousand-meter arena had been shattered by the students several times. In the afternoon, the square was full of cracks, as if a huge earthquake had urred. ¡®When the sky was about to darken, the Challenger League finally came to an end. The top ten rankings on the expert rankings didn¡¯t change at all, but the top 50 rankings seemed to have changed drastically. Xuanyuan Jing had already been ranked 497th on the academy¡¯s expert rankings, and after Yu Huang defeated Xuanyuan Jing yesterday, she reced him. Although she was ranked at the bottom of the list, she was the first student from the Divine Realm Academy to enter the list of experts as a new student. Even Sheng Xiao had only reached the bottom of the list when he was in his second year. Yu Huang was the most impressive. Xuanyuan Chen was still ranked second on the list. ording to the rules, he had to challenge Sheng Xiao. Although Xuanyuan Chen had always been defeated by Sheng Xiao, he was still able to hold on for thirty to forty minutes in the past. However, ever since Sheng Xiao broke through his cultivation levelst year and became a Supreme Master, Xuanyuan Chen would only end up being tortured when he fought with Sheng Xiao. Even so, Xuanyuan Chen was not afraid to fight. Xuanyuan Chennded on the arena and cupped his fists at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Xuanyuan Chen, I request to fight Senior Sheng Xiao!¡± Sheng Xiao flew to the arena and stood opposite Xuanyuan Chen. He stared at Xuanyuan Chen for a while and suddenly said, ¡°I remember that you are Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s cousin.¡± Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s expression stiffened. Xuanyuan Chen thought of Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s shameless behavior yesterday and felt embarrassed and guilty. ¡°Senior Sheng, he is him and I am me. Are you going to take your anger out on me because of Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s actions? I¡¯m different from him.¡± However, Sheng Xiao, who had always been fair and just, was not going to let him off easily today. He said, ¡°You are both surnamed Xuanyuan. In my opinion, you are the same.¡± ¡°Puck¡­¡± Even Xuanyuan Chen could not help but curse. Sheng Xiao raised two fingers. ¡°Tl make you cry in two moves.¡± Xuanyuan Chen blushed at Sheng Xiao¡¯s insult. ¡°Sheng Xiao, don¡¯t be too arrogant!¡± Then, he summoned his beast form. Simr to Liuli Feng, Xuanyuan Chen also had a rare pure weapon beast form. His beast form was a heavy broadsword. The de was pure ck and the head of the de was in the shape of a skeleton. There wereplicated patterns on the de. This de was called the Devil-ying Saber, and was a rarely seen weapon. Sheng Xiao summoned the ck Qing Sky Dragon and started fighting with Xuanyuan Chen. As the number one and number two masters of the academy¡¯s expert rankings, their final battle had always been the most anticipated match for the teachers and students of the entire school. However, there was an exception this year. Xuanyuan Jing and Yu Huang, the resentful exes, overshadowed them. Sheng Xiao and Xuanyuan Chen made their powerful moves. Each of their moves was filled with a destructive aura. The spectating students were afraid of being identally injured, so they left the spectator stands and ran into the distant forest to watch the battle. On the stage¡ª Sheng Xiao held the Dragon Sword tightly with one hand as he stood in the air. The ck Qing Sky Dragon roared at the sky. His roar caused ripples in the air. Sheng Xiao became the center of the world. The power of the dragon surged toward him. The sword energy from the Dragon Sword pierced through the clouds. Sheng Xiao held the sword in both hands and shed at Xuanyuan Chen. He shouted in an imposing manner, ¡°One sword to pierce through the clouds!¡± The ck sword¡¯s energy cut a hole about 100 feet wide in the sky and headed straight for Xuanyuan Chen. Xuanyuan Chen held the Dragon ying Saber with both hands. As he retreated, he raised the saber and drew a triangr rune in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s impregnable!¡± He threw the triangr rune into the sky and chose to face Sheng Xiao¡¯s attack head-on. The triangr rune erged endlessly in the sky and became a solid triangle. ¡®The triangr body was flying at a high speed. It split into three sides to block Sheng Xiao¡¯s attack. Xuanyuan Chen was already sweating profusely by the time he did that. On the other hand, Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression did not change at all. ¡°Is it impregnable?¡± Sheng Xiao sneered. ¡°Then, I will destroy your fort today and make it bleed like a river!¡± Then, a pair of ck dragon horns appeared on Sheng Xiao¡¯s head. His neck and arms were covered with hard ck dragon scales. At that moment, Sheng Xiao¡¯s aura became domineering and cold. Seeing that, Xuanyuan Chen tightened his grip on the Demon ying Saber. After bing a Supreme Master, Sheng Xiao¡¯s energy was like an abyss. No one could see through him or defeat him. ¡°One with the sword!¡± Sheng Xiao threw the Dragon Sword into the deep space. The Dragon Sword turned into a ck As Dragon and dived down towards Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao opened his arms and merged with ck Qing Sky Dragon while enduring the pain. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gaze, the ck Qing Sky Dragon and Sheng Xiao sessfully merged. Sheng Xiao¡¯s body tumed illusory, making him look fierce and sinister. ¡°One Sword shes the Heavens!¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly charged toward the triangle. The dragon horn on his head broke through the wall of the triangle! Bang! Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s impregnable fortress instantly shattered into fragments that filled the sky.. Chapter 173 - I Will Kill Whoever Bullies Yu Huang!

Chapter 173: I Will Kill Whoever Bullies Yu Huang!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Sheng Xiao rushed out from the debris. He and ck Qing Sky Dragon were split into two once again. They descended from the sky with a sword in one hand. Sheng Xiao stood upside down on top of Xuanyuan Chen. The tip of his sword was three inches above Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s head. He looked at Xuanyuan Chen coldly. Xuanyuan Chen subconsciously knelt down. He slowly raised his head and saw the sword hanging above his head, as well as the cold eyes of the sword wielder. His breathing instantly became hurried. ¡°Senior, Senior Sheng, I-I lost.¡± Xuanyuan Chen had the feeling that Sheng Xiao would behead him if he did not admit defeat. ¡°Tell your master, Xuanyuan Shen, that if he dares to take revenge on Yu Huang, I will kill the number one genius of the Xuanyuan n!¡± Sheng Xiao put away his sword and flew out of the ring on his sword. Xuanyuan Chen watched him fly away with a bitter expression. ¡®Was this how Sheng Xiao was really like? He was arrogant and brazen. Xuanyuan Chen put away his Demon-ying Saber and stood up slowly. He said to the referee, ¡°Xuanyuan Chen versus Sheng Xiao. Xuanyuan Chen lost!¡± This was the 56th time he lost to Sheng Xiao. It was indeed embarrassing. Seeing Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s pale face, the referee patted his shoulder sympathetically and said, ¡°Child, you will graduate next year. Bear with it a few more times and you will graduate.¡± He might as well not have beenforted. The battle between Sheng Xiao and Xuanyuan Chen had ended. It meant that thepetitions had endedpletely. The students walked towards the flying tform in twos and threes. They sat on the birds and just as they flew into the sky, they realized that the white clouds above them had suddenly turned into dark clouds. Dark clouds loomed overhead with lightning shing. It was unnerving. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Professor Mu, who was flying at the front, noticed the change in the sky. She quickly raised her right hand and ordered, ¡°Stop!¡± Upon hearing Professor Mu¡¯smand, the bird trainer lowered his head and whispered in the bird¡¯s ear at the same time. The birds all stopped upon receiving the bird trainer¡¯s order. More than a thousand birds were hovering in the sky and prohibited from moving forward. This was a scene that could only be seen in science fiction movies. ¡°professor Mu, why did the weather suddenly change?¡± Professor Mu looked up at the dark clouds overhead. She tilted her head and said to Professor Zhong, who was on another bird, ¡°Professor Zhong, look at the phenomenon in the sky. Doesn¡¯t it look like tribtion lightning?¡± Everyone was shocked. That deep valley could reduce the power of tribtion lightning. Professor Zhong¡¯sst breakthrough came suddenly and she was caught off guard. That was why she was baptized by the lightning tribtion in the school field. ¡®As soon as she heard the words ¡®tribtion lightning¡¯, Professor Zhong trembled in fear. She immediately recalled the terrifying experience of being struck by tribtion lightning that day. She seemed to smell her own flesh being burnt by lightning. Drops of rain fell from the dark clouds. Professor Zhong caught a drop of rain and sniffed it. She could indeed smell the scent of tribtion lightning. Professor Zhong looked at Professor Mu, nodded, and told her, ¡°This is indeed the aura of tribtion lightning.¡± ¡°Is it really the Tribtion Lightning? Who¡¯s going to advance again?¡± Usually, when Beast Tamers were about to advance, they would head to the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s Lightning Tribtion Valley in advance to enter seclusion. Everyone looked around and realized that other than the dean who was in seclusion, everyone else was here. Gold Ingot said, ¡°All the professors and faculty are here. I see that the lightning tribtion is heading towards the academy. Could it be that a student is going to undergo tribtion?¡± After saying that, Gold Ingot¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°Could it be Yu Huang?!¡± However, Yu Huang was still at the intermediate-stage of the Schr realm. There was no reason for her to get the lightning tribtion of a Master at this moment. ¡°Is it Sheng Xiao?¡± ¡°That¡¯s even more impossible. Sheng Xiao is a beginner-stage Supreme Master.¡± ¡°Then who could it be?¡± Suddenly, Professor Zhong¡¯s expression changed and she eximed, ¡°It¡¯s Xuanyuan Jing!¡± Xuanyuan Jing? Gold Ingot pped her thigh and said with an ambivalent expression, ¡°That kid¡¯s cultivation suddenly advanced by leaps and bounds two days ago. He¡¯s already at the peak of ate-stage Schr. Maybe he¡¯s really going to undergo tribtion.¡± Professor Zhong nodded and said, ¡°When I examined Xuanyuan Jingst night, I found a chaotic and violent energy in his body. I only thought that it was because he was severely injured that the energy was in disorder. Who knew that he was going to undergo tribtion!¡± The professors¡¯ words were heard by the other students, and it caused a heated discussion among the third grade Combat Department students. ¡°A few days ago, Xuanyuan Jing was clearly still at thete stage of the Schr realm. He disappeared for a day or two and when he reappeared, he was already at the peak of thete stage. How did his cultivation rise so quickly?¡± ¡°Could he have used some unorthodox method?¡± Lin Qingqing subconsciously retorted, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?!¡± Seeing that silly girl Lin Qingqing was still defending Xuanyuan Jing, Zheng Kai couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Zheng Kai rebutted Lin Qingqing loudly, ¡°What do you mean nonsense! Before thepetition, the person who told Yu Huang that he wouldn¡¯t bring a support master was Xuanyuan Jing. In the end, the person who went back on his words was also Xuanyuan Jing. Xuanyuan Jing was afraid of Yu Huang¡¯s abilities and in order to defeat her, he purposely used unorthodox methods to raise his abilities. It¡¯s not impossible!¡± ¡°You, you!¡± Lin Qingqing called him ¡®you¡¯ several times, but she couldn¡¯t say anything to defend Xuanyuan Jing. It was truly because Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s actions yesterday were too despicable. Even Lin Qingqing couldn¡¯t continue to defend Xuanyuan Jing. ¡®As everyone was talking, they saw the dark clouds in the sky gathering above the Healing Department¡¯s medical building. Seeing this, Professor Zhong said, ¡°It really is Xuanyuan Jing.¡± Professor Mu immediately ordered the bird maniptor behind her. ¡°The power of the tribtion lightning is boundless. To avoid being affected, all the birds will immediatelynd. All students, protect yourselves!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After making the necessary arrangements, Professor Mu flew towards the Healing Department on her sword alone. Gold Ingot was worried about Yu Huang, so he flew over with Professor Zhong. Sheng Yang could hear a strong wind blowing outside the window. When she opened her eyes, she saw dark clouds gathering outside the window. Lightning shed. It was going to rain soon? At this moment, the lounge door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Sheng Xiao walked in with big strides and went straight to the bed. He pulled Yu Huang into his arms and said to Sheng Yang, ¡°Leave the medical building now. Xuanyuan Jing is going to undergo his tribtion!¡± Sheng Yang had personally witnessed the power of the tribtion lightning. Even a master like Professor Zhong was almost dead from it. She did not dare to stay in the medical building and wait to be struck. Sheng Xiao and his sister brought Yu Huang to safety. It was quite bumpy and Yu Huang woke up. At that moment, they had already walked out of the medical building. When Yu Huang opened her eyes, she sawyers of dark clouds above her head. Thunder rumbled in the dark clouds, and it was terrifying. ¡°What is it?¡± Sheng Xiao hugged her as they walked. ¡°It¡¯s tribtion lightning.¡± Yu Huang guessed what was going on. ¡°Xuanyuan Jing is going to undergo tribtion?¡± Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡®When he saw that the tribtion lightning was about to strike down, he felt that it was too slow to walk, so he simply let the flying machine fly and said to Sheng Yang, ¡°Hug me!¡± Sheng Yang grabbed her brother¡¯s waist and jumped into the aircraft. The three of them flew to the field hundreds of meters away. Sheng Xiao sat on the field and let Yu Huang lean in his arms. The three of them raised their heads and looked at theyers of dark clouds in the sky above the medical building. Their expressions were all very grave. Xuanyuan Jing was severely injured and now, he was facing tribtion for the master level. He was probably doomed. At this moment, Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s body was like a block of ice. Ever since he was severely injured yesterday afternoon, the spirit energy in his body had be chaotic. The demonic energy that he had yet to sessfully convert into spirit energy started to stir. Demonic power flowed through his limbs and bones, as if it wanted to break out of his body and free itself. Xuanyuan Jing was frustrated. If he had known that this demonic power was so overbearing, he wouldn¡¯t have taken the risk. Xuanyuan Jing clenched his fists and silently resisted the attacks of the demonic power. At this moment, dark clouds suddenly appeared outside the window. Lightning was running in the clouds and reflected on the window ss like the smile of a devil. The energy in his body became violent, as if something terrifying was about toe. Xuanyuan Jing felt like his body was about to explode. As he looked at the dark clouds and thunderps in the sky, a terrifying conjecture suddenly popped up in his mind. Could it be that he was going to break through to be a Master? That level 6 Monster Core had actually helped him break through to the level of a Master! Xuanyuan Jing was ecstatic! But soon, his face turned pale. He¡¯d suffered a crushing defeat to Yu Huang yesterday, and his body had suffered heavy injuries that hadn¡¯t healed yet. Now, the demonic energy within his body was protesting. Under such circumstances, how could he resist the might of the tribtion lightning? Xuanyuan Jing panicked. He clutched the sheet beneath him and struggled to his feet. He staggered toward the open door. He could not sit back and do nothing! He could not wait to die in the medical room! Xuanyuan Jing picked up a broom and stumbled out of the medical room with it. He ran towards the field. He thought that Professor Mu and the rest would definitely notice the abnormality here. He was the young master of the Xuanyuan n. The school definitely would not watch him die! He had to run to the field and wait for help. He could not just sit there and wait for death! In the sky, the tribtion lightning was about to take form, and the muffled thunder became bursts of shocking thunder. The tribtion lightning kept following Xuanyuan Jing, and when it was fully formed, it would strike down at Xuanyuan Jing! Xuanyuan Jing endured the pain in his body and ran to the field. ¡®When Sheng Xiao saw Xuanyuan Jing running to the field, he lowered his head and scolded, ¡°Idiot!¡± Then, he hugged Yu Huang with one hand and Sheng Yang with the other. He quickly summoned ck Qing Sky Dragon and hid ina safer ce. ¡®When he finally reached the field, Xuanyuan Jing no longer had the strength to run. He threw away the broom and sat down cross-legged in the middle of the field. After sitting down, he did not circte his spiritual power to resist the tribtion lightning. Instead, he opened his arms and shouted in the direction of Professor Mu and the others, ¡°Professor Mu! Professor Mu, save me!¡± Professor Mu and the rest quickly flew towards Xuanyuan Jing. When they were still six to seven hundred meters away from Xuanyuan Jing, the tribtion lightning was finally fully formed! Boom! A dragon-shaped tribtion lightning swooped down from the dark clouds. Its body was twenty feet thick! Tribtion lightning was also something that adapted to the situation. During tribtion, the more powerful the energy in one¡¯s body was, the more powerful it would be.. Chapter 174 - A Jerk Will Really Be Killed By Lightning

Chapter 174: A Jerk Will Really Be Killed By Lightning

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Xuanyuan Jing swallowed a level six Monster Core. The resentment in that Monster Core was huge, so the demonic power it produced was naturally majestic and strong, At this moment, in the eyes of the tribtion lightning, Xuanyuan Jing was just a walking energy body that was extremely plump and delicious. The lightning tribtion was twenty feet wide, and it was even more powerful than the lightning tribtion that Professor Zhong had triggered that day. Professor Mu and the others, not daring to approach the lightning tribtion, all cautiously stopped. That was tribtion lightning that could severely injure even the principal! Xuanyuan Jing saw Professor Mu and the rest stop and knew that they had abandoned him. Xuanyuan Jing cursed with bloodshot eyes. ¡°You are all a bunch of sanctimonious hypocrites! All these years, the Xuanyuan n has given Divine Realm Academy many benefits. Is this how you repay us?¡± Professor Mu was a Grand Master, yet he was called a hypocrite by Xuanyuan Jing. Professor Mu, who had originally nned to risk his life to fight the lightning tribtion for him, was also angry now, so he simply stood far away to watch themotion. Who didn¡¯t withstand a tribtion with their own abilities? In this world, there were many Beast Tamers who had fallen because of tribtions. If he died, it would be because of his ownpetence. Xuanyuan Jing saw that Professor Mu was really going to stand by and do nothing, and his heart was filled with despair. He hurriedly took out many defensive treasures from his interspatial ring. Xuanyuan Jing ced all of them above his head while hoping that they could help him take away some of the power of the tribtion lightning. After doing all of this, Xuanyuan Jing hurriedly released his beast form protective shield and raised his head to look at the sky while revealing a look of despair and fear. Boom! The tribtion lightning swooped down and struck Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s head. Bang! Bang! The treasures used by Xuanyuan Jing to block the attacks instantly tuned into nothingness under the tribtion lightning. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Jing closed his eyes in despair. Crack! The tribtion lightning shattered Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s protective shield! After losing all his protection, Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s corporeal body was instantly struck by the tribtion lightning, His ck hair stood on end, and his skin and flesh were torn apart. His clothes were also tattered. He had never been in such a sorry state before. Xuanyuan Jing copsed to the ground with hisst breath. He opened his eyes and saw Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang standing in the sky. Seeing him in such a sorry state, Yu Huang should be happy. Heh. There was only one tribtion lightning for the Master level, so the tribtion lightning left after striking Xuanyuan Jing. In the sky, Sheng Yang was frightened by what she saw. She grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s sleeve tightly and murmured, ¡°I used to hear that scumbags would be struck by lightning. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a scumbag being struck by lightning.¡± Yu Huang stared at Xuanyuan Jing and also felt that this was ridiculous. Who would have thought that Xuanyuan Jing would actually get his punishment when he was severely injured? Seeing that the tribtion lightning had ended and the sky was gradually clearing up, Professor Mu flew to the field with Professor Zhong. Professor Zhong hurriedly fed a high-grade healing medicine to Xuanyuan Jing. Xuanyuan Jing hurriedly swallowed the healing medicine and red at Professor Mu with hatred, as if saying, ¡°Just you wait!¡± Professor Mu frowned. He stood up and said to Professor Zhong, ¡°Professor Zhong, please try your best to treat Student Xuanyuan. I will inform the patriarch of the Xuanyuan n and tell him that Xuanyuan Jing suffered from lightning tribtion. His injuries are severe and he needs to go home to rest for a few months.¡± It was good that he didn¡¯t die. Professor Zhong lowered her head and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Professor Zhong examined Xuanyuan Jing and noticed that there was a lingering demonic power in his body. He instantly guessed what was going on with this brat¡¯s sudden increase in cultivation. She sat down cross-legged to treat Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s injuries and sessfully saved his life. Her face also showed signs of fatigue. ¡°Alright, Xuanyuan Jing, rest well for a few months and you will recover.¡± Xuanyuan Jing thanked Professor Zhong weakly. Professor Zhong stared at Xuanyuan Jing for a long time before saying, ¡°Child, listen to my advice. If you don¡¯t want your cultivation to stop here, don¡¯t be in a hurry to continue raising your cultivation. Even though Monster Cores can help people raise their cultivation quickly, demonic power is still an external force. Using external forces to raise your cultivation isn¡¯t the right path of cultivation.¡± Seeing that Professor Zhong had seen through his secret, Xuanyuan Jing was a little embarrassed. He didn¡¯t quibble and only said with a muffled voice, ¡°Thank you for your warning, Professor Zhong.¡± ¡°TIl take you to bed.¡± Xuanyuan Jing was too injured to leave, so Professor Zhong personally carried him back to the medical room. Sheng Xiao sent Yu Huang back to the medical room. Sheng Xiao sat by the bed and covered Yu Huang with a nket. Seeing that Sheng Yang was still there, Sheng Xiao said to her, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. Go and eat.¡± Sheng Yang knew that Sheng Xiao was going to chase her away. She asked Yu Huang, ¡°Yu Huang, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Yu Huang was about to reply when Sheng Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯l serve it to herter.¡± Sheng Yang stuck out her tongue and jogged away. Sheng Xiao heard footstepsing from the corridor. He knew that they were people who went to visit Xuanyuan Jing. He closed the door before returning to Yu Huang¡¯s bedside. ¡°From what Professor Zhong said, Xuanyuan Jing took the risk to absorb the power of the Monster Core in order to defeat you.¡± Yu Huang was puzzled. She told Sheng Xiao, ¡°My wings were obtained by absorbing the Monster Core of the Vermilion Bird. I absorbed the Monster Core too. Why didn¡¯t I experience the same thing as him?¡± Sheng Xiao thought for a while and said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because his heart is not calm. The Monster Core is domineering to begin with. If a person is agitated and uses the Monster Core to increase their cultivation level, they might suffer a bacsh from the demonic power.¡± ¡°Isee.¡± The room suddenly became quiet. Sheng Xiao found something to say. ¡°Professor Zhong has seen your face. She thinks that your face was not burned by ordinary mes.¡± Yu Huang was slightly stunned when she heard this. She was a smart person and immediately understood everything. ¡°So the person who set me on fire was a Beast Tamer who can control fire.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Does that mean that my face can¡¯t be restored?¡± Yu Huang touched her bumpy face and felt somewhat disappointed. Sheng Xiao could not bear to see her sad. So, he told her, ¡°Professor Zhong told me that there is a kind of baby fish in Cong Lang Mystic Realm. This kind of fish can give birth to new flesh and blood. I will go to Cong Lang Mystic Realm to hunt baby fish for you.¡± ¡°Cong Lang Mystic Realm?¡± Yu Huang asked Sheng Xiao. ¡°Where is it?¡± ¡°This mystic realm appears randomly once every 15 years. Cong Lang Mystic Realm should reappear next October.¡± Yu Huang asked again, ¡°Can anyone enter the mystic realm?¡± ¡°Of course, there are requirements,¡± Sheng Xiao told Yu Huang. ¡°The Cong Lang Mystic Realm was built by a Beast Tamer named Prime Master Cong Lang. He was a Space Beast Tamer. He hid all his treasures and techniques in the Cong Lang Mystic Realm.¡± ¡°Due to the limited space of the mystic realm, it could not amodate too many people at once. Therefore, when the mystic realm opened, only three thousand people were allowed to enter. The one hundred universities on the Holy Spirit Continent took up one thousand spots. The remaining two thousand spots belonged to the variousrge family ns and individual cultivators. In the past years, in order topete for the qualifications to enter the Cong Lang Mystic Realm, everyone fought to the death.¡± Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but find it strange. She said, ¡°These 3,000 people couldnt all be aiming for cultivation techniques and treasures, right?¡± After all, with therge cultivation families involved, it was impossible for the secret cultivators to obtain these treasures and cultivation techniques. Even so, everyone still insisted on fighting to the death to enter the mystic realm. Presumably, this mystic realm had other outstanding aspects. ¡°They are after the Spirit Gathering Tree.¡± ¡°spirit Gathering Tree?¡± This was the blind spot of Yu Huang¡¯s knowledge again. ¡°What is a Spirit Gathering Tree?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°After some of the Prime Masters died, a Spirit Gathering Tree would grow in the ce where their bodies were buried. The tree was filled with the Prime Master¡¯s spiritual energy. The Spirit Gathering Tree is rich in spiritual energy. One month of cultivation there is equivalent to three years in the outside world. Therefore, most people fight for the spot because of the Spirit Gathering Tree.¡± After the introduction, Sheng Xiao asked Yu Huang, ¡°Do you want to go?¡± However, Yu Huang said, ¡°Why is it that only a portion of the Prime Masters will give birth to a Soul Tree after they die?¡± Sheng Xiao was stunned by her question. He did not know the real reason but he did not want Yu Huang to think that he was ignorant. So, he said, ¡°This¡­ might be a matter of probability.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a matter of probability. There must be another reason.¡± ¡°Of course there¡¯s another reason.¡± The voice came from outside. They both turned to look at the door. The closed door was pushed open from the outside. Gold Ingot strode in. Sheng Xiao quickly stood up from the bed and bowed to Gold Ingot. ¡°Professor.¡± Gold Ingot pulled a stool over and sat down. ¡°Have a seat.¡± There was no other stool in the room. Sheng Xiao sat back on the bed. Gold Ingot stared at Yu Huang for a moment and confirmed that she was in a good state of mind. Only then did he rx. ¡°professor.¡± Yu Huang blinked at Gold Ingot and said, ¡°I won.¡± Gold Ingot snorted and said, ¡°Do you still want me to praise you?¡± He clicked his tongue twice and said disdainfully, ¡°Look at how pathetic you look. You¡¯re embarrassing me!¡± Yu Huang rolled her eyes. Gold Ingot took out a box of sparkling light purple fruits from his snack pocket. He handed the box of fruits to Yu Huang and told her, ¡°This is a specialty of the elves. It¡¯s called Moondew Fruit. It¡¯s a fruit that grows from absorbing the essence of heaven and earth. Eating it will help you heal your injuries. This thing is only for the royal family of the elves to eat. Eat and cherish it.¡± Yu Huang was ttered. ¡°Thank you, Professor.¡± Gold Ingot harrumphed and crossed his legs before telling them, ¡°There is only one type of person who will only give birth to a Spirit Gathering Tree after their cultivation reaches the Prime Master.¡± Sheng Xiao asked, ¡°What kind?¡± Gold Ingot nced at Yu Huang before saying, ¡°Someone who hasprehended the power of the Divine Master.¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were stunned. ¡°Tsee. Gold Ingot felt ufortable when he didn¡¯t eat. He took out a bag of dried figs from his snack bag and said while biting, ¡°Those who canprehend the power of the Divine Master are all people with the potential to be a Divine Master, but these people all failed in the end. After they died, their remains would turn into a Spirit Gathering Tree to be fed to the future generations.¡± Yu Huang was silent for a long while before she said, ¡°If I die in the future, then bury me in the Divine Realm Academy. After I transform into a Spirit Gathering Tree, students can cultivate under the Spirit Gathering Tree every day.¡± Then, she smiled. Gold Ingot and Sheng Xiao did not respond. Chapter 175 - Sheng Xiao’s Confession

Chapter 175: Sheng Xiao¡¯s Confession

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Nonsense!¡± Sheng Xiao picked up a Moondew Fruit and stuffed it into Yu Huang¡¯s mouth. Gold Ingot smiled and praised, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. I¡¯ll tell the dean what you think next time we meet.¡± ¡°Thank you, Professor.¡± Sheng Xiao remained silent. He did not like the topic. Seeing Sheng Xiao sulking, Gold Ingot said, ¡°The Cong Lang Mystic Realm appears once every 15 years. The hundred universities take up one thousand slots. The three major universities take one hundred each.¡± Gold Ingot pointed at Yu Huang and said, ¡°If you can enter the top 100 of the expert rankings by October next year, you will be able to obtain a spot to enter the Cong Lang Mystic Realm.¡± Yu Huang licked her lips and suddenly had a new goal. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Professor, I will definitely seed!¡± ¡°Right, I forgot to congratte you. You¡¯re now ranked 497th on the Expert Rankings.¡± Gold Ingot grinned as he looked at Yu Huang, and then he said, ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve be the first student in the history of our Divine Realm Academy to enter the Expert Rankings as a new student.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s face heated up from the praise. ¡°Professor, we can¡¯t be proud. We can show off when I get first ce.¡± Gold Ingot smirked at Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°She wants to kick you out of first ce. She¡¯s young, but she¡¯s quite arrogant.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang with a burning gaze. ¡°Do you really want to be ranked first?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for that day.¡± Gold Ingot left after sitting for a while. Before he left, he told Yu Huang, ¡°I forgot to tell you that you have to pay 10 points for a day in the sanatorium.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s expression instantly darkened when she heard this. She asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°I have to be deducted points when I¡¯m in the hospital?¡± Yu Huang found it unbelievable. She lifted the nket and was about to leave. ¡°No, I can¡¯t waste my points here.¡± Before Yu Huang could lift the nket, she saw Sheng Xiao reaching out his hand. He held a point card in his slender fingers. It was his point card. Yu Huang looked up at Sheng Xiao and asked him with a nonchnt smile, ¡°What are you doing? Are you nning to keep me?¡± Sheng Xiao remained silent. He stuffed the point card into Yu Huang¡¯s arms and took out his personal bank card from his interspatial ring as well as dozens of other random things. Sheng Xiao ced them on the floor beside the bed. Yu Huang sat on the bed and looked at the items. She recognized that they were all high-grade spirit weapons. If they were brought to an auction house, the customers would go crazy. Yu Huang looked confused. She raised her head and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Are you showing off how rich you are to me?¡± Did he think that she was poor and could not even afford a low-grade spiritual weapon? Sheng Xiao lowered his eyes and looked at the pile of treasures on the ground. He said, ¡°These are the most valuable things I have collected over the past twenty years. Points cards, bank cards, and various spiritual weapons.¡± Yu Huang waved her hand and said angrily, ¡°Alright, alright. I know you¡¯re very rich. Stop showing off.¡± ¡°Tm not showing off,¡± said Sheng Xiao. Yu Huang was so angry that she almostughed. ¡°You¡¯re disying all your treasures. Aren¡¯t you showing off to me? What are you doing?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s ears turned red. His lips quivered a few times before he said awkwardly, ¡°I want to give them all to you.¡± Yu Huang was stunned. Sheng Xiao packed all those things and stored them in a small space ring. He stuffed the ring into Yu Huang¡¯¡¯s hand and looked down into her eyes while telling her, ¡°In the past, I treated them as treasures, but now, I¡¯ve met a treasure I want to cherish even more.¡± 1 ¡°Yu Huang, I want to give all my treasures to you.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s face turned even redder after he said that. Even his neck turned red. The mole beside his Adam¡¯s apple became even darker. It gave him a different kind of allure. Yu Huang was speechless. She let out a deep breath. Fuck! After living for more than 200 years, someone finally dared to confess to her! After living for more than two hundred years, her skin should be thicker than a tree bark. But, she felt shy after receiving Sheng Xiao¡¯s confession. Perhaps even the oldest woman would be a naive child when she was in love. Yu Huang lowered her head to look at the ring in her palm. She felt that this ring was especially hot to the touch. ¡°You¡­¡± Sheng Xiao clenched his pants nervously.¡± Are you not willing to be my girlfriend? ¡± Yu Huang suddenly returned the ring to Sheng Xiao. ¡°Keep this ring.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes flickered. He was shocked. Had he been¡­ rejected? This was the first time he had fallen head over heels for a girl. It took him several days to muster up the courage to confess However, Yu Huang rejected him! Sheng Xiao was sad. His brown eyes gradually darkened. The skin on his forehead felt hot. Suddenly, two dragon hors appeared. He had lost control of his spiritual power! Yu Huang stared at the pair of dragon horns on Sheng Xiao¡¯s forehead. She held back herughter and said, ¡°If we get any treasures in the future, we will store them inside. When our child is born, we will y with them like toys.¡± Child? Sheng Xiao was stunned. Then, ayer of ck dragon scales covered his exposed skin. He lost control of his spiritual power even more! 1 Sheng Xiao suddenly said, ¡°Il go out for a while!¡± He held the ring and ran out in a panic. She did not know what he was doing. Sheng Xiao was in high spirits. He had nowhere to use his spiritual power. He ran straight to the Mission Hall and snatched three A-rank mission cards. Then, he rushed to carry out the mission. Sheng Xiao stayed in the forest at the back of the mountain for the whole night. The strong demonic beasts were also tortured by him. The next morning, Sheng Xiao went to charge the point card with the three tasks and eared 150 points in one go. Thus, during breakfast, everyone was discussing this matter¡ª ¡°Theard that Senior Shengpleted the three most difficult A-rank missionsst night!¡± ¡°Senior Sheng is awesome!¡± ¡°Twas also on a mission at the back of the mountainst night. I saw Senior Sheng fighting with that level 6 demon beast with my own eyes. Good lord, that was simply earth-shattering.¡± ¡°Why wasn¡¯t Senior Sheng sleeping in the middle of the night? Why was he on a mission? Did something happen to him?¡± What kind of trauma did he suffer? ¡®There was a sudden silence in the canteen. ¡°Perhaps, Senior Sheng is happy to see Xuanyuan Jing being struck by lightning?¡± The person who spoke was very soft, but because the canteen was too quiet, his words were still heard by many people. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ possible.¡± Xuanyuan Jing was Yu Huang¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦ and was Senior Sheng¡¯s love rival. It was normal for Senior Sheng to be so happy that he couldn¡¯t sleep. The more they analyzed, the more convinced they were. Yin Rong sat by the window and ate her breakfast. When she heard the content of their discussion, she couldn¡¯t help but take out a pen and quickly write on a notebook. No one knew that Yin Rong was taking notes. She was going to write down all the gossip between Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang. When the school break came, they would return her phone andputer to her. She would write the recorded content into a novel and upload it to the Beast Tamer website. Yin Rong was the boss of the Beast Tamer website¡¯s novel section. She had tens of thousands of fans. If she didn¡¯t produce food soon, the users on the forum would be lonely. Yin Rong finished her recording and sent the tray to the recycling area. Then, she walked toward the entrance of the canteen. She saw Sheng Xiao walking toward her from the counter. Yin Rong stopped and respectfully called out, ¡°Senior Sheng.¡± Sheng Xiao was in a good mood. Not only did he nod at her, he even stopped and said, ¡°Morning.¡± Yin Rong was ttered. Seeing that Sheng Xiao was not leaving, Yin Rong racked her brains and said, ¡°I heard that Senior Shengpleted three difficult ss A missions alonest night. Congrattions, Senior Sheng.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled at her and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it. The hospital fees are expensive. You can¡¯t afford to stay in the hospital if you don¡¯t earn some points.¡± Then, he strode into the canteen. ¡®When Yin Rong heard this, her eyes instantly lit up. Sheng Xiao was not sick. Naturally, he did not need to be hospitalized. Who would need to be hospitalized? It would be Yu Huang! While Yu Huang was hospitalized, Senior Sheng Xiao was busy doing missions overnight to earn points. It meant that they were really together and that they used each other¡¯s points! Yin Rong was extremely excited as she quickly opened the cap and wrote a few more words on her notebook before leaving in satisfaction. 1 After knowing that she needed points to stay in the hospital, Yu Huang only stayed in the hospital for four days before preparing to be discharged. Yu Huang¡¯s body had not fully recovered, so it was not suitable for her to walk. However, there was no elevator in the student dormitory, and her dormitory was on the sixth floor. Yu Huang was considering if she should change dormitories with the girl on the first floor for a while. Sheng Xiao knew what she was worried about. He said, ¡°Come and stay with me. I can take care of you.¡± Yu Huang shook her head and rejected him on the spot. ¡°I¡¯m just a girl. How can I stay ina male dormitory?¡± Sheng Xiao told her, ¡°I don¡¯t live in the dormitory anymore. I live in the staff dormitory now. There¡¯s an elevator there and the environment is peaceful. It¡¯s more suitable for you to recuperate.¡± Three years ago, Feng Si¡¯s brother Feng Zhen sneaked into Sheng Xiao¡¯s dormitory to steal his snacks because he was too hungry. Sheng Xiao realized that there was no privacy in the dormitory and changed it not long after. Yu Huang had always thought that the staff dormitory was only for staff members. When she found out that Sheng Xiao was staying there too, she could not help but feel puzzled. ¡°Why can you stay in the staff dormitory?¡± Sheng Xiao exined, ¡°The staff dormitory has been recruiting students for rent. It only costs 1000 points a year.¡± One thousand points was equivalent to one hundred beginner-level missions, fifty primary-level missions, thirty intermediate-level missions, and twenty A-level missions! And Sheng Xiao said that he only needed one thousand points! He was indeed rich! ¡°How many points do you have?¡± Yu Huang was curious about Sheng Xiao¡¯s assets. Sheng Xiao thought about it and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t remember. Anyway, even if I stay in the most expensive dormitory and eat the most expensive dishes, I won¡¯t be able to spend it all in two years.¡± Yu Huang fell silent. Was he even human? While others had to work hard to earn points for survival, Sheng Xiao had not only stayed in the staff dormitory, but also saved arge sum of money in his card. Theparison was infuriating! Chapter 176 - Snubbing the Old Fox Xuanyuan

Chapter 176: Snubbing the Old Fox Xuanyuan

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Sheng Xiao asked her, ¡°Are you willing to stay with me?¡± To be honest, Yu Huang was tempted, but Yu Huang revealed a conflicted expression again. She said, ¡°We¡¯ve only just started dating, yet we¡¯re already living together. This progress is too fast.¡± As a young person, she should still be reserved. Seeing that Yu Huang had misunderstood him, Sheng Xiao suppressed hisughter and said, ¡°I have a two-bedroom apartment there.¡± However, the other bedroom had been transformed into a study. If Yu Huang was willing to stay with him, Sheng Xiao could stay in the study. Upon hearing that there were two rooms, Yu Huang immediately rxed. The two of them were a serious couple and were already of age. As long as they wanted to, they could go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register their marriage anytime. Besides Yu Huang tilted her head and looked at Sheng Xiao, who was busy working. There was a deep affection in her eyes that even she did not notice. She had seen Sheng Xiao¡¯s future. He had her and a pair of cute children in his future. Yu Huang had always trusted Sheng Xiao, just like how she trusted her family and her lover. Sheng Xiao was secretly happy that Yu Huang agreed to it. He packed his things quickly, borrowed a wheelchair from the hospital and pushed Yu Huang out of the hospital. The two of them had just walked out of the medical center when they saw Professor Mu walking up the stairs with a middle-aged man. Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang narrowed their eyes when they recognized the person. It was Xuanyuan Shen, Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s father. ¡°Patriarch Xuanyuan, your son lives on the third floor.¡± Professor Mu led Xuanyuan Shen toward the medical building. Xuanyuan Shen nodded and looked up at the medical building. He saw Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang standing at the door. ¡®When the original owner of the body, Yu Huang, was dating Xuanyuan Jing, she had been a guest at the Xuanyuan n¡¯s home. She naturally knew Xuanyuan Shen and had called him Uncle Xuanyuan. However, Xuanyuan Shen looked down on Yu Huang. In the Holy Spirit Continent, Beast Tamers and Spiritual Masters were the most respected people. If a family n could produce a Beast Tamer, the entire family would prosper. As one of the six great cultivation families of the Divine Moon Empire, the Xuanyuan n was an extremely noble and glorious family! As for Yu Huang, she was just a small star. She was born ordinary. In Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s eyes, Yu Huang was not even worthy of a toe of his son. He was helpless because his youngest son waspletely devoted to Yu Huang. Xuanyuan Shen had no choice but to nod his head and agree to their marriage. Yu Huang also knew that Xuanyuan Shen did not like her and was somewhat afraid of him. Therefore, every time she went to the Xuanyuan n, she tried her best to avoid meeting Xuanyuan Shen. If she really could not avoid it, Yu Huang would only call him Uncle Xuanyuan when they met and would not dare to say anything else. How did Xuanyuan Shen evaluate Yu Huang in the past? ¡ª She had looks but no substance. She was born humble and was not presentable. Sost year, when Xuanyuan Shen found out that Yu Huang had been disfigured by ident, he couldn¡¯t help but p his hands and rejoice. Xuanyuan Shen knew about his youngest son¡¯s true colors very clearly. That brat was very shallow. Presumably, after Yu Huang¡¯s face was disfigured, his youngest son would lose his interest in Yu Huang. Their engagement would be annulled sooner orter. ¡®As expected, just a month after Yu Huang¡¯s disfigurement, Xuanyuan Jing rushed back from the academy. He ran to the Prosperous Capital and forcefully broke off his engagement with Yu Huang. After they broke off the engagement, Xuanyuan Shen was in a great mood. Xuanyuan Shen originally thought that Yu Huang would never rise again in this lifetime, but he heard Yu Huang¡¯s name from others again and again. Yu Huang fell into the Time Valley in the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion to save the little girl from the Sheng n. Yu Huang had sessfully made it out of the Time Valley alive, and had even be the top schr in the Prosperous Capital. Yu Huang was epted into the Divine Realm Academy. Yu Huang¡­ defeated his third son! Yesterday, when he received a call from the Divine Realm Academy and learned from Professor Mu that his youngest son had been defeated by Yu Huang in the Challenger League, Xuanyuan Shen thought that he had heard wrong. Yu Huang? That lowly girl who had awakened her beast form more than a year ago had actually defeated his son? His son was a beast tamer at the peak of the Schrte-stage! This was impossible! But Professor Mu said it was true. Xuanyuan Shen doted on his third son the most. After learning that his third son was seriously injured, Xuanyuan Shen decided to personally go to the Divine Realm Academy to bring him home. At the same time, he wanted to see if that little girl called Yu Huang was really as formidable as Professor Mu had said. Thus, when Xuanyuan Shen saw Yu Huang, he subconsciously stopped in his tracks and carefully observed her. Yu Huang was sitting in a wheelchair with a mask on her face. Thus, Xuanyuan Shen could not see the expression on her face, only her eyes. And those eyes were calmly watching him. Xuanyuan Shen could not help but feel shocked. In the past, Yu Huang had never dared to look directly at Xuanyuan Shen. But now, the little girl¡¯s hazel eyes were calm and unperturbed, without the slightest ripple. Naturally, there was no familiar fear or cowardice. In the short span of a year, the changes that had happened to Yu Huang made it seem as if she had been reborn. Xuanyuan Shen frowned and walked towards Yu Huang. Sheng Xiao came out from behind the wheelchair subconsciously and protected Yu Huang behind him like a guardian. Sheng Xiao bowed to Xuanyuan Shen. ¡°Mr. Xuanyuan, long time no see.¡± Xuanyuan Shen stopped. He stared at Sheng Xiao, who waspletely blocking Yu Huang behind him. His expression was baffled. Were they close? Xuanyuan Shen did not dare to look down on Sheng Xiao, the young master of the Sheng family and the number one genius of the Holy Spirit Continent. He smiled and said, ¡°Haha, so it¡¯s the young master of the Sheng family.¡± Xuanyuan Shen looked behind Sheng Xiao and pretended to be surprised. ¡°Young Master Sheng knows Yu Huang?¡± Sheng Xiao was about to reply when Yu Huang grabbed his hand and shook it. She was hinting for him not to say anything. Sheng Xiao pursed his lips and did not answer Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s question. Yu Huang walked out from behind Sheng Xiao in a wheelchair. She looked up at Xuanyuan Shen and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not rted to you. Isn¡¯t it normal that you don¡¯t know that Sheng Xiao and I are friends?¡± Yu Huangughed mockingly and said, ¡°Do I have to inform Patriarch Xuanyuan who I know and who I¡¯m friends with?¡± Xuanyuan Shen was speechless. Sheng Xiao was relieved when he saw that Yu Huang could deal with Xuanyuan Shen herself. Sheng Xiao stood beside Yu Huang and ced his hand on her shoulder. Then, he told Xuanyuan Shen, ¡°I know Yu Huang. She is my girlfriend.¡± Hearing this, Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s expression finally changed. ¡°Young Master Sheng.¡± Xuanyuan Shen looked at Sheng Xiao with a gloomy expression. He said, ¡°Young Master Sheng, do you know that Yu Huang and my son were once engaged?¡± Yu Huang swept a cold nce at Xuanyuan Shen. Behind him, Professor Mu also frowned. Was this old man stupid or ignorant? Wasn¡¯t he giving Sheng Xiao a hard time by mentioning Yu Huang and Xuanyuan Jing in front of Sheng Xiao? Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression did not change. He nodded and replied, ¡°A few days ago, your son lost to Yu Huang in the Challenger League. I believe that all the teachers and students in the school know about your son and Yu Huang¡¯s engagement.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s words made Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s expression darken. Sheng Xiao continued, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who Yu Huang was engaged to. She is single again. I can pursue her. Besides¡­¡± Sheng Xiao pursed his lips and said meaningfully, ¡°My parents taught me that I should marry a virtuous wife since I was young, As for looks, they are just superficial. Patriarch Xuanyuan, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s gaze was gloomy. How could he not tell that Sheng Xiao was mocking him? Xuanyuan Shen smiled insincerely and said, ¡°Young Master Sheng is right.¡± He nced at their tightly sped hands and said, ¡°I see that Young Master Sheng and Yu Huang have such a deep rtionship. I wonder when I will have the chance to attend your wedding banquet at the Sheng Family¡¯s home? I think your father also admires Yu Huang. He will definitely wish for you to marry her as soon as possible, right?¡± He did not believe that Sheng Lingfeng and his wife would allow their only son to marry an ugly woman from an ordinary family! Sheng Xiao acted as if he could not hear Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s sarcasm. He looked at Yu Huang affectionately and said gently, ¡°As long as she agrees to marry me, the Sheng family will wee her into our family!¡± Yu Huang yed along with Sheng Xiao¡¯s act and acted shy and touched. Seeing their interaction, Xuanyuan Shen only felt that it was ridiculous. ¡°Hal¡± Xuanyuan Shen thought that Sheng Xiao was lying. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll wait for your wedding!¡± Xuanyuan Shen turned around and said to Professor Mu, ¡°Professor Mu, please bring me to see my child.¡± Professor Mu frowned and nodded. ¡°Please follow me.¡± ¡®When he walked past Yu Huang, Professor Mu secretly patted Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder while hinting that Yu Huang should not take offense with Xuanyuan Shen. Yu Huang only said to Sheng Xiao when she heard their footsteps fading away. ¡°Thank you.¡± She knew that Sheng Xiao said those words to Xuanyuan Shen on purpose to send a message to him. Yu Huang was someone Sheng Xiao wanted to protect. If Xuanyuan Shen wanted to target her, he would have to think twice. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Yu Huang asked him with a half-hearted smile, ¡°Which sentence?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Every sentence.¡± Yu Huang continued, ¡°How can you be so sure that I am the person you truly want in this lifetime? This world is so big, and there are many women who are more outstanding than me. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will meet someone better than me in the future?¡± Sheng Xiao looked proud. He said, ¡°Yin Rong, Zhong Luoxue, Liuli Luoluo. Which one of them isn¡¯t a talented girl from a prominent family?¡± Sheng Xiao lowered his head and looked at Yu Huang seriously. He told her, ¡°I¡¯ve seen many outstanding and beautiful girls, but you are the only one that I can¡¯t take my eyes off.¡± Although she was ugly and had been engaged to someone before, Sheng Xiao could not take his eyes off her. Yu Huang was a fatal attraction to Sheng Xiao. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao looked at each other for a moment. Then, she suddenly said, ¡°But I only can¡¯t look away when I see money.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression darkened. Yu Huang lowered her head and chuckled. Sheng Xiao only realized that he had been fooled by her when he heard herughter¡­ Chapter 177 - Regret!

Chapter 177: Regret!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Sheng Xiao suddenly became serious. He told Yu Huang, ¡°Xuanyuan Shen is a person who bullies the weak and fears the strong. He knows how to weigh the pros and cons. He knows that the Sheng family wants to protect you. He will not take revenge on you easily.¡± ¡°Tknow. Come on, let¡¯s go check out your dorm.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Professor Mu brought Xuanyuan Shen to the lounge where Xuanyuan Jing lived. Xuanyuan Shen walked into the room and saw Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s body that was split open by the lightning tribtion. His expression instantly changed. ¡°Jing¡¯er!¡± Xuanyuan Shen walked to the bed withrge strides. He wanted to reach out to hold Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s hand, but he was afraid of hurting him. If not for Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s chest still heaving up and down, Xuanyuan Shen would have thought his youngest son was dead. ¡°Jing¡¯er, how did you get injured to such a state?!¡± Xuanyuan Jing was injured to such a state. The Divine Realm Academy naturally had a responsibility. Xuanyuan Shen tilted his head and questioned Professor Mu. ¡°Professor Mu, my son came to your school healthy. Now, he¡¯s injured so badly. You have to give me an exnation.¡± Xuanyuan Shen was aggressive, but Professor Mu was not timid either. He wanted an exnation? Professor Mu walked to the side of the bed and stared at Xuanyuan Jing, She said coldly, ¡°On the day before the challenge, your son consumed the Monster Core of a level 6 demon beast for some reason and forcefully raised his cultivation to the peak of thete stage of the Schr Realm.¡± ¡°He had a duel with Yu Huang before he could fully stabilize his energy. However, he was defeated by Yu Huang. At that time, Professor Zhong cast a healing spell on your son. Originally, your son¡¯s body was fine, but unexpectedly, he broke through during his recuperation period and faced the Master tribtion.¡± ¡°Tt seems like the demonic power of that Monster Core is too powerful.¡± The Divine Realm Academy wouldn¡¯t take the me for Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s encounter. If they wanted to me something, it should be that Monster Core. Xuanyuan Shen didn¡¯t believe the truth at all. He firmly believed that there was something else behind Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s injuries. ¡°Professor Mu, what is Yu Huang¡¯s cultivation level and what is my son¡¯s cultivation level? How could she defeat my son?¡± Professor Mu wanted tough when she heard this. ¡°Patriarch Xuanyuan, do you really want to know how Yu Huang defeated your son?¡± Xuanyuan Shen naturally nodded. ¡°My son is seriously injured. Naturally, I have to find out the whole story! Every year, your school will record the entire arenapetition. As the parent of a student, I have the right to see the recording, right?¡± Xuanyuan Shen would not believe Professor Mu¡¯s words unless he saw his son being injured by Yu Huang. Professor Mu knew that Xuanyuan Shen was a troublemaker, so she had long guessed that he would make such a request. Professor Mu smiled mysteriously. ¡°If I remember correctly, you were a graduate of Divine Eagle Academy, right?¡± Among the hundred famous schools in the Holy Spirit Continent, only the Divine Realm Academy, Deep Sea Academy, and the Hundred Beast Academy could be considered the top advanced academies. The Divine Eagle Academy that Xuanyuan Shen studied could only be considered a second-rate school. The Divine Realm Academy was what human beast tamers wanted to go to the most. Xuanyuan Shen hadn¡¯t been able to enter the Divine Realm Academy back then, so he could only settle for Divine Eagle Academy. Among the family heads of the six great cultivation families, only Xuanyuan Shen was a graduate of the Divine Eagle Academy. The others were all graduates of the Divine Realm Academy. Because of this matter, Xuanyuan Shen could not lift his head in front of the other five family heads. Therefore, in Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s opinion, Professor Mu¡¯s question was simply her looking down on him. Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s expression darkened on the spot. He smiled and said, ¡°What? Professor Mu, you¡¯re the vice-principal of the Divine Realm Academy. Could it be that you look down on the other academies?¡± ¡°No.¡± Professor Mu would not take the me. Professor Mu said, ¡°You are not a graduate of our school, so it¡¯s normal for you to not know the rules of our school. In the Divine Realm Academy, the arena matches are absolutely fair and impartial, and no one is allowed to y favorites or cheat. Therefore, Patriarch Xuanyuan, rest assured that your son lost to Yu Huang purely because his skills are inferior to hers, and there is absolutely no other reason.¡± ¡°His skills are inferior to hers?¡± Xuanyuan Shen didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Since Professor Mu insists that your school¡¯s group arena is absolutely fair and just, why didn¡¯t you show me the video of thepetition? Your secretive attitude makes me even more suspicious!¡± Upon hearing Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s words, Professor Mu once again revealed that unfathomable smile on her face. ¡°Since Patriarch Xuanyuan insists on watching thepetition¡¯s video, I will show you your son¡¯s performance in the group arena!¡± She wanted Xuanyuan Shen to take a closer look at his good son¡¯s embarrassing performance in the ring. Professor Mu took out a memory stone with recording function. ¡®The Memory Stone projected the battle scene of Xuanyuan Jing and Yu Huang into the void, as clear as a high-definition television. Not only that, but the image projected by the Memory Stone was 360 degrees and without any blind spots. Xuanyuan Shen could view the content from all angles. Whether there was anything fishy or not, Xuanyuan Shen would know after looking at the recordings. Xuanyuan Shen flung his sleeves and began to watch the video seriously. He wanted to see what tricks Yu Huang had used to defeat his son! Xuanyuan Shen saw Yu Huang flew onto the arena and issued a challenge to Xuanyuan Jing. Xuanyuan Jing walked onto the arena, but he didn¡¯t enter a battle-ready state. Instead, he looked at the referee, Gold Ingot, and asked if he could bring support. Upon seeing this, Xuanyuan Shen did not sense anything wrong. It was only when he heard someone in the audience call Xuanyuan Shen a despicable person who had gone back on his words that his expression changed slightly. ¡®What did she mean by going back on his word? Professor Mu exined at the side, ¡°Before thepetition, your son had personally told Yu Huang that he would not have support. Yu Huang believed him and did not find support to train with. But on the day of the final battle, your son went back on his words and invited a level five helper to fight with him.¡± ¡°Patriarch Xuanyuan, your son is truly well-prepared when ites to doing things.¡± Professor Mu¡¯s words were so sarcastic that Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s face turned red. ¡°This¡­¡± Xuanyuan Shen did not expect that his youngest son would do such an immoral thing in order to defeat Yu Huang. Even as a father, he felt ashamed when he saw this. Xuanyuan Shen did not want to look anymore. However, he was also curious. His son was already at the peak of thete-stage Schr realm, and he had also invited a senior assistant to assist him in battle. Under such a strong alliance, how could he lose to Yu Huang? Exactly what sort of ability did Yu Huang possess? With this thought in mind, Xuanyuan Shen continued watching. ¡®When Xuanyuan Shen saw that Yu Huang had actually used the zing Moon Art, his face finally revealed an expression of shock. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Prime Master¡¯s zing Moon Art!? How did Yu Huang learn this zing Moon Art?¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s not all.¡± Professor Mu reyed the video and paused the scene where Yu Huang held the bow in her left hand and the Psychic Sphere in her right. Professor Mu pointed at the floating ball in Yu Huang¡¯s right hand and deliberately asked Xuanyuan Shen, ¡°Patriarch Xuanyuan, don¡¯t you think that the ball in Yu Huang¡¯s hand looks somewhat familiar?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xuanyuan Shen moved closer. He raised his head and looked at the ball in Yu Huang¡¯s hand. He discovered that it was very simr to the Psychic Spheres of those old fellows from the Purifying Spirit Academy. Xuanyuan Shen asked Professor Mu, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Professor Mu smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite discerning. That is indeed a Psychic Sphere.¡± Xuanyuan Shen widened his eyes. ¡°Yu Huang is a Purifying Spirit Master?¡± He saw Professor Mu¡¯s enigmatic smile and thought to himself, What the hell! ¡°How is that possible? Yu Huang is clearly a Beast Tamer. In this world, there has never been a Purifying Spirit Master who could awaken their beast form! Everyone knows that all Purifying Spirit Masters are trash who have failed to awaken their beast form!¡± He lost hisposure for a moment and told her his true opinion of Purifying Spirit Masters. Hearing this, Professor Mu frowned and said angrily, ¡°Patriarch Xuanyuan, please watch your words.¡± Xuanyuan Shen also realized that his words were somewhat inappropriate and quickly shut his mouth. Professor Mu told Xuanyuan Shen, ¡°Although this sounds unbelievable, Yu Huang is indeed the only dual cultivator of a Beast Tamer and Purifying Spirit Master on the Holy Spirit Continent.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Xuanyuan Shen found it hard to believe. Xuanyuan Shen regretted what he had done when he found out that Yu Huang was the only dual cultivator on the continent. If he had known that Yu Huang was such a capable woman, he would have locked Xuanyuan Jing up even if he had to break Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s leg. He wouldn¡¯t have allowed him to run to the Prosperous Capital to break off the engagement with Yu Huang. She was the only dual cultivator on the continent! If such a genius could marry into the Xuanyuan n, it would definitely bring great benefits and glory to the n! Xuanyuan Shen felt ufortable when he thought about how Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang became a couple. He felt as if he had swallowed a fly that was stuck in his throat. Seeing Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s angry and regretful reaction, Professor Mu was in quite a good mood. She sighed and said, ¡°Patriarch Xuanyuan, you really don¡¯t know how to appreciate a pearl covered in dust¡­¡± She sounded like she was adding insult to injury. Xuanyuan Shen was already full of remorse. Upon hearing Professor Mu¡¯s words, his expression became even uglier. He said with a taut face, ¡°Marriage is about freedom to choose. I respect my son¡¯s wishes.¡± Professor Mu maintained her elegant smile, but in her heart, she was saying, ¡°Stop pretending!¡± 1 Professor Mu pressed a button to continue ying, and the video continued to y. Xuanyuan Shen was forced to continue watching the video. In the video, after Yu Huang used the zing Moon Art, it was Xuanyuan Jing and Jiang Wu¡¯s tum to be beaten up. Xuanyuan Shen saw Xuanyuan Jing flying backward and smashing into the ground. When he heard the sound of his body hitting the ground, his heart stopped for a few seconds. He closed his eyes reluctantly. Professor Mu turned off the video and looked at the slightly pale Xuanyuan Shen. She said, ¡°Patriarch Xuanyuan, you have already seen the video. Do you have any other doubts?¡± Xuanyuan Shen was speechless. His son¡¯s skills were not as good as Yu Huang¡¯s, and he was even beaten up by Yu Huang. What other questions could he have? Xuanyuan Shen felt humiliated. He lowered his head to look at Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s charred body and was still angry. Xuanyuan Shen then tilted his head and said to Professor Mu, ¡°Professor Mu, my son is already injured. How can he withstand the lightning tribtion? Your school has countless capable people.. Why is there no one to help my son block the lightning tribtion?¡± Chapter 178 - I’ll Give You My Heart’s Blood

Chapter 178 I¡¯ll Give You My Heart¡¯s Blood

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Upon hearing this, Professor Muughed out of anger. ¡°As cultivators, who doesn¡¯t rely on their own abilities to withstand Tribtion Lightning?¡± ¡®Thinking of Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s dirty past, Professor Mu¡¯s face revealed a hint of mockery. She said meaningfully, ¡°Patriarch Xuanyuan, have you forgotten that the reason you were able to sit on the seat of the patriarch of the Xuanyuan n was due to the tribtion lightning! If the previous patriarch of the Xuanyuan n had not unfortunately perished in the ¡®Tribtion, how could you sit in this seat?¡± ¡°You personally witnessed your cousin brother being struck to death by tribtion lightning all those years ago, yet you were unable to sacrifice yourself to save him, so how could you ask us to sacrifice ourselves to save your son?¡± ¡°Besides¡­¡± Professor Mu looked at Xuanyuan Jing on the bed with a cold expression and sneered.¡± Your son¡¯s moral character is worrying, and he¡¯s really not worth saving! ¡± Whose life was not their own? Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s sor ife was precious, but their lives were not? Furthermore, Xuanyuan Jing had a bad character and wasn¡¯t worth them risking their lives to save him! Xuanyuan Shen was rendered speechless by Professor Mu¡¯s words. Xuanyuan Shen was indeed present when his cousin had experienced the Prime Master lightning tribtion. ¡®There were a total of five tribtion lightning bolts in the Prime Master lightning tribtion, and each one was more ferocious than thest. Xuanyuan Shen wished that his cousin could be struck to death by the tribtion lightning. Only then would it be his turn to s in the position of n head. Why would he help his cousin resist the tribtion lightning? Knowing that he was in the wrong, Xuanyuan Shen, who had been so aggressive just a moment ago, was rendered speechless. He looked deeply at Professor Mu and said through gritted teeth, ¡°You¡¯re really eloquent!¡± Professor Mu smiled without saying anything. ¡°In that case, I will bring my son home to recuperate.¡± Xuanyuan Shen carried Xuanyuan Jing up gently and left Divine Realm Academy with him. Yu Huang sat on the balcony of Sheng Xiao¡¯s room and saw Xuanyuan Shen carrying Xuanyuan Jing out of the medical building. She was not in the mood and was about to return to her room when she felt a cold gaze on her. ¡®Yu Huang tilted her head and followed that gaze before meeting Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s gaze. Seeing that Yu Huang had noticed his gaze, Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s lips moved slightly, as if he had said something. Yu Huang knew lip-reading and recognized that Xuanyuan Shen was s ving, ¡°Little thing, let¡¯s wait and see! ¡®Yu Huang knew that if she made Xuanyuan Jing kneel down and apologize to her in front of all the teachers and students of the school, she would form a grudge with the Xuanyuan n. But she did not regret it. As long as one was alive, one should have a sense of dignity. Xuanyuan Shen was currently angry, so Yu Huang naturally wouldn¡¯t foolishly add fuel to the fire. As if she didn¡¯t see Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s provocation, she controlled the wheel of the wheelchair and turned around to return to the house. Sheng Xiao had already tidied up the study and made a bed on the floor. He walked out of the study and asked Yu Huang, ¡°I¡¯l bring you food from the canteen. What do you want to eat?¡± ¡®Yu Huang replied without thinking, ¡°Meat understand.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled. He carried Yu Huang to the sofa and sat down before leaving. After Sheng Xiao left, Yu Huang took out the psychic fragment that ws tained with Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s blood from her interspatial ring. She stared at the corner of the broken piece that was dyed red with blood, and her mind raced. She wondered if she could sessfully replicate Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s beast form and technique after refining the blood from his heart. ¡®Yu Huang licked her lips and couldn¡¯t wait any longer. ¡®Yu Huang licked her lips and couldn¡¯t wait any longer. ¡®Yu Huang put down the fragment with a natural expression and raised her head to ask him, ¡°Why are you back again?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°I want to ask you what you want to drink.¡± Yu Huang replied, ¡°Other than wine, anything else is fine.¡± Drinking was a really bad thing. The two of them were currently living together, so Yu Huang was worried that she would take advantage of Sheng Xiao when she was drunk. Sheng Xiao nodded and w: ibout to leave when he suddenly stopped. ¡®Yu Huang was confused when she saw Sheng Xiao still standing there. ¡°What¡¯s wrong now?¡± Sheng Xiao opened the door and strode towards Yu Huang. He picked up the Psychic Fragment on the table and frowned as he stared at the blood on it. Sheng Xiao asked her, ¡°Are these the pieces you took from Xuanyuan Jing that day? Yu Huang nodded. ¡°Yes, you saw it?¡± Sheng Xiao saw it. At that time, he was curious as to why Yu Huang wanted to collect this item, but he had forgotten to ask. Sheng Xiao red at Yu Huang for a while. Then, he pulled a chair and sat down. He looked like he wanted to have a heart-to-heart talk with Yu Huang. Yu Huang reminded him, ¡°If you don¡¯t go to the canteen now, it will be closed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll cook for youter.¡± ¡°You can cook?¡± ¡°You can choose between fried rice and instant noodles. heng Xiao added, ¡°There¡¯s no rice in the dormitory. You can only eat instant noodl ¡®Yu Huang was speechless. ¡®Then what was the point of choosing?! Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± Yu Huang listened attentively. After a moment of silence, Sheng Xiao said, ¡°After knowing that I¡¯m ina rtionship, my mother called me. She told me that it¡¯s a taboo to be too paranoid in a rtionship. If you¡¯re unhappy or suspicious of someone, you have to be honest with them. Otherwise, there will a snowball effect.¡± Yu Huang nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re an understanding person. ¡®Then what are you unhappy about? Tell me, I¡¯ll listen.¡± Sheng Xiao ced the broken piece between him and Yu Huang. He asked her sadly, ¡°Why did you keep it? Do you still have feelings for him, or do you simply have the hobby of collecting victory goods?¡± So he was jealous. Since Sheng Xiao asked her sincerely, Yu Huang would not hide it from him. She exined, ¡°I don¡¯t have any lingering feelings for him. | don¡¯t have the habit of collecting victory items either. I have a use for them.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use?¡± Sheng Xiao was rarely so stubborn. He wanted to get to the bottom of the matter. Yu Huang clicked her tongue and said, ¡°The cultivation technique that I practice is a fourth grade Divine level cultivation technique, Beast Taming Technique. To practice this kind of cultivation technique, you only need to obtain a drop of other person¡¯s heart blood andpletely refine and tame it. Then you can copy the other party¡¯s beast form and cultivation technique for your own use.¡± It sounded like an evil technique. Yu Huang looked at Sheng Xiao uneasily after she told him about the technique. Would Sheng Xiao think that she was a demonic cultivator? However, Sheng Xiao did not look at her disapprovingly after hearing her exnation. Instead, he said in admiration, ¡°What a powerful technique. A Beast ¡®Tamer who can create such a technique must be a genius, Yu Huang was relieved to hear this. ¡°Mm, the founder of this cultivation method was a Prime Emperor.¡± Only a Prime Master with the closest cultivation to a Divine Master would be called an Emperor. This person must be very powerful. ¡°So you kept this to copy Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s beast form and technique Yu Huang nodded her head honestly. ¡°Yes, his Rotating ¡®Tooth Shark is quite powerful. The two techniques he used were also very powerful. If I can sessfully replicate his beast form and technique, it would be quite a good harvest.¡± Sheng Xiao remained silent. Yu Huang nodded subconsciously and s ¡®id, ¡°Of course it¡¯s strong.¡± Who would not praise a super beast-like ck Qing Sky Dragon for being majestic? How many people would not covet Sheng Xiao¡¯s technique, Myriad sh? Nodding, Sheng Xiao said, ¡°How about I give you my heart blood and you throw away Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s heart blood?¡± ¡®Yu Huang was speechless. Without waiting for Yu Huang¡¯s answer, Sheng Xiao suddenly turned his spiritual power into a sharp dagger and stabbed it into his heart without hesitation. ¡°Sheng Xiao! ¡®Yu Huang reached out to stop Sheng Xiao, but she was too slow. ¡®The dagger stabbed into Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest and went straight to his heart. ¡®Yu Huang stared at the knife on his chest. Her expression changed. ¡°Sheng Xiao, are you crazy?¡± Yu Huang looked at him in shock, as if she was looking at a lunatic. Sheng Xiao had a good grasp of his strength. His heart did not rupture when the knife stabbed into it. Only a small cut was left by the dagger and a few drops of blood flowed out. Even so, Sheng Xiao¡¯s face turned pale from the pain. He bent down and lowered his head. ck dragon scales appeared on his neck. Yu Huang did not dare to imagine how painful it would be. She was both touched and angry at the same time. She could not help but clench her fists and scold him. ¡°Sheng Xiao, you¡¯re a lunatic!¡± Couldn¡¯t they just be lovey-dovey with each other? Why did he do such a stupid thing? After a while, Sheng Xiao got used to the pain. He took out the dagger from his body and passed it to Yu Huang. Yu Huang did not ept it. Sheng Xiao knew that Yu Huang was angry. He smiled weakly at her and said in a coaxing tone, ¡°Yu Huang, don¡¯t use his. Use mine.¡± ¡®Yu Huang stared into Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes. ¡®The pair of eyes seemed calm, but under the calm waves, there was a crazy ruthlessness. ¡®This person¡¯s love for her was as deep as his possessiveness. He was a dangerous person. Could she go back on her decisiom? Sheng Xiao could tell that Yu Huang was unhappy. He lowered his head and exined, ¡°I know I¡¯m a little crazy, but I just can¡¯t ept you refining Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s blood. You can refine anyone¡¯s blood in this world, but not his.¡± ¡°After all, he is the person you once loved.¡± Sheng Xiao did not know that Yu Huang was not the same Yu Huang. He really thought that Yu Huang loved Xuanyuan Jing deeply and wanted to marry him. Hence, Sheng Xiao had always been hostile towards Xuanyuan Jing. Yu Huang suddenly understood what Sheng Xiao was trying to do. She thought about it from another perspective. If Sheng Xiao had practiced the Beast Taming Method, she would not allow him to refine the blood in his ex-fiane: ¡®Yu Huang was furious when she thought of Sheng Xiao having a fianc¨¦e. ¡®Yu Huang suddenly felt embarrassed when she realized that she was more possessive than Sheng Xiao. ¡°Okay. I don¡¯t want his blood. I want yours.¡± Yu Huang took Sheng Xiao¡¯s blood and summoned her spiritual power to heal him. Sheng Xiao saw that she had summoned her spiritual power. He quickly said, ¡°You are weak. Don¡¯t use your spiritual power recklessly. I have some high-level healing medicine here. ¡®Take one and rest for a few days.¡± ¡°.. Okay. Chapter 179 - Successfully Refining the First Drop of Heart Blood

Chapter 179 Sessfully Refining the First Drop of Heart Blood

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions In the blink of an eye, it was the end of the year. After recuperating for a month, Yu Huang¡¯s body had more or less recovered. She could now move freely. On thest day of the year, it snowed heavily in the Divine Realm Academy. The weather was very cold, but in order to earn points, the students still had to brave the snowstorm to go to the back mountain to do mis Yu Huang stood on the balcony and looked up at the snow. Only then did she realize that it was the end of the year. Yu Huang suddenly thought of the time when she was young and spent the New Year with her adoptive parents in the base. However, there was no such thing as New Year in the Holy Spirit Continent. Sheng Xiao had left the Divine Realm Academy a few days ago. He went out to do some work and returned today. When he came back, he saw Yu Huang standing on the balcony of the dormitory while admiring the snow. Seeing that Yu Huang was only wearing a warm gray sweater and not a coat, Sheng Xiao frowned and said, ¡®0 in quickly. It¡¯s cold outside. Yu Huang said, ¡°Brother Xiao, I want dumplings.¡± Sheng Xiao looked troubled when he heard that. The canteen was already closed. It was not easy to eat dumplings. ¡°Wait!¡± After Sheng Xiao id that, he turned around and walked toward the supermarket. Before long, Yu Huang saw Sheng Xiao walking back with a bag of frozen dumplin; Yu Huang hurried back to the kitchen to boil water. When Sheng Xiao returned to the dormitory, the water was almost boiling. He carried the dumplings to the kitchen and stood behind Yu Huang. He asked her, ¡°Why do you want to eat dumplings?¡± ¡®Yu Huang looked a little disappointed. But, Sheng Xiao did not notice her sadne: have good fortune.¡± ¡®s he stood behind her. Yu Huang shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, It¡¯s thest day of the Lunar New Year. | just want to eat dumplings with you. Eating dumplings at the end of the year means that we will be able to celebrate our reunion and ¡°Really?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Why haven¡¯t | heard of that before?¡± ¡°I¡¯s normal for you to not understand the customs of the people of the Prosperous Capital.¡± Sheng Xiao really thought that he was ignorant. After finishing the dumplings, Yu Huang took out a small cloth bag that was s caled with a red packet. She handed the cloth bag to Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°This is your red packet. I hope everything will go smoothly next year.¡± Sheng Xiao took the red packet and asked her, ¡°Is this also a custom in Shengdu?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao opened the red packet and realized that there were a few coins inside. He raised his eyebrows. He did not ask why they needed to be wrapped in red, but he still kept it. He even put it carefully in a treasure box that was used to store precious items. Sheng Xiao did not forget to say, ¡°I want red packets next year too.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After eating the dumplings, Yu Huang said, ¡°My body has already recovered. I¡¯ll move back tomorrow.¡± Sheng Xiao was stunned. ¡°Move out tomorrow?¡± Yu Huang smiled when she saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s lonely expression. She teased him, ¡°Why? Are you addicted to cohabitation? Are you nning to stay with me forever?¡± ¡°Of course you can if you want.¡± Yu Huang chuckled. ¡°In your dream: She took out the dagger that was stained with Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart blood from her interspatial ring and told him, ¡°I¡¯ve beenzy for a month. I need to make use of the time to cultivate and get into the top one hundred of the list of experts by October. I n to go to the Cultivation Hall tomorrow.¡± Although Sheng Xiao liked the feeling of being close to Yu Huang, he liked the way Yu Huang strived for her goals. She was really charming when she was like that. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡®The next day, Yu Huang moved back to her own dormitory. After having lunch with Sheng Yang and Na Luo, she went to greet Professor Gold. In the afternoon, Yu Huang went to the Cultivation Hall. The Cultivation Hall was built under a mountain range with a total of 18 floors. The first floor had the weakest spirit energy and the 18th floor had the densest spirit energy. The reason for this situation was because there we Spirit Gathering Bone buried deep underground in the Cultivation Hall. ording to legend, this Spirit Gathering Bone was refined from the skeleton of the Prime Master Goldfeather. Before her death, she had instructed her disciple, the Prime Master Star Observatory, to refine her skeleton into a Spirit Gathering Stone and bury it under the Divine Realm Academy to benefit the future generations. ¡®This Spirit Gathering Stone had the same effect as the Spirit Gathering ¡®Tree in the Cong Lang Mystic Realm. Cultivating in the Cultivation Hall required points. The lower one went, the more points required. Cultivating in the first level required three points a day, the ¡®cond level required five, and the third level required seven¡­ It was said that cultivating on the 18th level for a day required 50 points. Only the top five experts on the Expert Ranking had the capital to cultivate on the 18th level. ¡®Yu Huang had been eating and drinking with Sheng Xiao for the past few days. She had not used her points much. She still had 140 points. She could stay on the third floor for 20 days. Having made up her mind, Yu Huang headed straight for the third level. ¡®There were a total of 500 independent cultivation chambers on the third floor. The doors of the secret chambers were tightly shut, and there was a card reader in the center of the door. Only after one swiped the card would one be allowed to enter. ¡®There were already people in the secret chamber in front of her. Yu Huang walked deeper into the secret chamber and only saw the words¡¯ no one ¡®when she reached the secret chamber with the number 308. Yu Huang took out her point card and swiped 40 points. Beep¡ª ¡®The heavy stone door slowly opened on both sid s. Yu Huang walked in, and the door behind her closed. The room was dark. Yu Huang took out the Night-Luminescent Pearl that Na Luo had given her, and the secret room was instantly filled with light. Yu Huang ced the Night-Luminescent Pearl on the candlestick on the wall and used the dim light to examine the secret chamber. The secret chamber was very narrow, less than two meters in length and width, and less than three meters in height. ¡®There was only a round futon in the secret room. ¡®Yu Huang walked over to the mat and sat down. As soon as she sat down, she saw a faint blue light floating in the secret chamber. This was¡­ ¡®Yu Huang extended her finger, and a strand of blue light coiled around her fingertip. When she sensed the Spiritual Energy¡¯s fluctuation from the light, Yu Huang realized that it was the Spiritual Energy of the Prime Master Goldfeather. ¡®Yu Huang hurriedly stood up, sped her hands and bowed three times towards the light. Only then did she sit cross-legged on the praying mat again. Yu Huang took out the dagger stained with Sheng Xiao¡¯s blood and threw it into the air. Then, she closed her eyes. Yu Huang silently chanted the incantation of the Beast ¡®Taming Method, and waves of red spiritual for merged from between her eyebrows. They floated aimlessly in the air for a while, and like lions that had smelled their prey, they quickly rushed towards the dagger. Spiritual Energy enveloped the dagger and the bloodstains on the tip of the de were awakened. Instantly, they became active and transformed into a mini ck Qing Sky Dragon. ¡®The smal] little ck dragon had quite a temper. It sensed Yu Huang¡¯s intentions and roared at her with all its might. It looked unruly and extremely domineering. When Xuan Yu sensed the ck Qing Sky Dragon¡¯s aura, it suddenly emerged from between Yu Huang¡¯s eyebrows and flew towards the little ck dragon while crying. ¡°Chirp!¡± Xuan Yu spread its wings and spat out a mouthful of Purifying Evil Phoenix me at the little ck Dragon. When the Purifying Evil Phoenix mended on the little ck Dragon¡¯s body, it was like acid being poured on a human body. Once it touched the body, it would dilute it. ¡®The dragon scales on ck Qing Sky Dragon¡¯s body stood up as it roared furiously and charged towards Xuan Yu. Even if it had to risk being burnt to ashes by the Purifying Evil Phoenix me, it still wanted to tear Xuan Yu into piec ¡®The Purifying Evil Phoenix me stretched out its sharp ws and ripped off one of Xuan Yu¡¯s wings. ¡°Roar!¡± It raised that wing and its eyes were filled with killing intent. Xuan Yu lost a wing and let out a sad cry. ¡°Chirp chirp!¡± Half of ck Qing Sky Dragon¡¯s tail had been burnt to ashes. Even so, it still forced itself to bite Xuan Yu¡¯s other wing. ¡°Chirp chirp!¡± Xuan Yu¡¯s cries became even more sorrowful. Yu Huang¡¯s heart trembled when she heard this. Sheng Xiao had told her a long time ago that the ck Qing Sky Dragon and the Divine Feather Phoenix were arch-enemies. One of them would die. At that time, she was still skeptical of the rumors. It was only when she personally witnessed Xuan Yu and ck Qing ughtering each other that he realized that the rumors were true. Were the s called natural enemies really unable to get along harmoniously? Just as ck Qing Sky Dragon was about to bite off Xuan Yu¡¯s head, Yu Huang suddenly stretched out her right hand and grabbed it. Yu Huang ruthlessly crushed the little ck dragon, then used her spiritual energy to form a drop of blood and absorb it into her body. ¡®The moment the blood from Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart entered Yu Huang¡¯s body, it turned into ck Qing Sky Dragon in the blink of an eye and ran wildly through Yu Huang¡¯s veins. ¡°ARI¡± ¡®Yu Huang¡¯s face was pale from the pain. She raised her head high with the veins on her slender neck throbbing wildly in a very scary manner. ¡®The ck Qing Sky Dragon rampaged through Yu Huang¡¯s meridians and even opened its bloody mouth to bite through Yu Huang¡¯s blood vessels. It bit down on them one by one, as though it would not stop until all of Yu Huang¡¯s meridians were destroyed. Her meridians were bitten off, and Yu Huang¡¯s delicate body started twitching. ¡®The Prime Emperor who created the Beast Taming Art had once said that the Beast ¡®Taming Art had a total of 99yers. Every time she cultivated oneyer, she would have to experience all of the meridians in her body breaking and rbining, and her soul would suffer the pain of being whipped by a raging fire! ¡®The time limit was three days! In other words it would take her three days topletely refine the blood in her heart! After her meridians were bitten off, Yu Huang lost control of her spirit energy. She could only sit on the praying mat and allow the ck Qing Sky Dragon to do whatever it wanted within her body. ¡®This process was very long andsted for an entire day. By the time all the meridians in her body were severed, Yu Huang was already numb from the pain. Her consciousness was also disoriented. She thought that this was the most painful torture. However, there was more pain. After the ck Qing Sky Dragon crushed Yu Huang¡¯sst tendon, it finally arrived at Yu Huang¡¯s Spiritual Abode. The moment it entered her Spiritual Abode, the ck Qing Sky Dragon turned into a pure ck whip. He waved his long whip forcefully, and it fiercelyshed onto Yu Huang¡¯s sea of consciousness. Psychic energy was Yu Huang¡¯s soul energy. When her soul was whipped, Yu Huang, who was already numb from the pain, immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. Pa! ¡®The second whipnded, and Yu Huang spat out another mouthful of blood. Pa! As the third whipnded, Yu Huang lost all consciousness and fainted on the spot. However, the ck Qing Sky Dragon was still whipping her soul spirit. After a long time, Yu Huang woke up for a short while. When she woke up, the torture was not over yet. She held on for a while before fainting again. When Yu Huang woke up again, she realized that the arrogant ck Qing Sky Dragon had finally calmed down. It was sleeping on Yu Huang¡¯s beast heart like a pattern carved on it. She had finally seeded in refining Sheng Xiao¡¯s blood. Chapter 180 - Anna Tao’s Tragedy

Chapter 180 Anna Tao¡¯s Tragedy

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Her meridians were all broken. She needed to rbine them one by one. After sessfully refining Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart blood, Yu Huang did not have the time to rejoice. She quickly calmed herself down and started to heal her severed meridians. The process of repairing her meridians was extremely slow and painful. It was as if a pair of invisible hands had used a silver needle with a thin thread to slowly mend the meridians that had been bitten off by Yu Huang. The process was extremely painful, causing Yu Huang to sweat profusely. Her clothes were drenched in sweat and had never dried. As the days passed, the usable time in the third level 308 chamber changed from 20 days to 15 days, then to 10 days, then to 2 days¡­ At a certain moment, thest ruptured tendon in Yu Huang¡¯s body was also repaired. She opened her eyes, and a dragon and a phoenix shed across her brown pupils, but they quickly disappeared. Yu Huang used her arms to support herself on the stone tform and sat up. She stretched her muscles and bones, and after confirming that her body hadpletely recovered, she felt relieved. Yu Huang felt a headacheing on when she thought about the 99 times she had to go through the Beast Taming Method. Right at this moment, an aged voice suddenly sounded out within the quiet secret chamber. ¡°The avable points are insufficient. The door to the secret chamber will be opened in two hours. Please recharge as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Prompt, the avable points are insufficient. The door of the secret chamber will open in two hours. Please recharge as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Prompt, insufficient points avable¡­¡± This alert was repeated three times in the secret chamber, and the sound became louder each time. It was enough to disturb every student who was focused on training. Hearing that it was the headmaster¡¯s voice, Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but want tough. She realized that her clothes had been repeatedly soaked in sweat, and they had already formed ayer of scabs. There was also a sour smell. Yu Huang hurriedly took off her dirty clothes and took out a set of clean clothes from her interspatial ring to change into. The pale blue light in the secret chamber had already disappeared. Yu Huang stood up from the meditation cushion and respectfully bowed to the void three more times before leaving the cultivation hall. After walking out of the Cultivation Hall, Yu Huang stood under the sunlight. She could not help but open her arms and take in a deep breath in the sunlight. The Cultivation Hall was quite a distance away from the academy. Yu Huang immediately stretched out her Vermillion Bird wings and flew towards the direction of the academy. Only when she reached the entrance of the Divine Realm Academy did she put away her wings andnd at the school gate. Yu Huang climbed up the stairs to the field. Seeing that there were many students ying with their phones on the field, she remembered that today was the day the school distributed cell phones. Yu Huang, wanting to get her phone back from Doris, quickly ran to the administrative building. It was already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The students had already taken their phones and ran out to have fun. The professors had a rare half day of rest, so they also went to y. The entire administration building was exceptionally quiet. Yu Huang took the elevator to the third floor. She walked to the door of Doris¡¯s office and was about to knock when she heard Professor Mu¡¯s voice. ¡°Have you all heard about the tragedy at Yu Hui Academy?¡± Yu Hui Academy? Wasn¡¯t that Anna¡¯s school? Yu Huang retracted her hand and pricked up her ears to carefully listen to the movements in the room. As a Level Two Purifying Spirit Master, Yu Huang¡¯s hearing was very sharp. Furthermore, Professor Mu and the others were not discussing confidential matters, so she did not activate the shield. Therefore, Yu Huang could hear everything that was being said in the room clearly. She heard Doris ask, ¡°What happened at Yu Hui Academy?¡± rofessor Mu sighed and said, ¡°At the end of the year, when Yu Hui Academy organized students to go out and train, someone died.¡± Hearing that, another teacher added, ¡°Training is dangerous. In the past, there were students who died during training activities. That¡¯s not shocking.¡± But Professor Mu said, ¡°But it wasn¡¯t an ident this time. It was man-made.¡± Hearing this, the expressions of the 12 teachers changed at the same time. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It was a tragedy caused by school bullying. The victim was a 19-year-old girl. Because of her stutter, and her useless ant beast form, she was always bullied in school. This time, the group of children humiliated her even more. The girl could not bear the humiliation and was forced to jump off the Broken Cliff.¡± rofessor Mu did not explicitly state what kind of ¡®humiliation¡¯ the girl had suffered, but to be able to force a little girl to jump off the cliff, the nature of the matter must be extremely vile. Doris knew about the Broken Cliff. She said, ¡°There¡¯s a poisonous gas barrier below the Broken Cliff. Even ordinary Grand Masters would barely survive if they enter. If the younger daughter falls into the Broken Cliff, ¡®m afraid she¡¯ll die.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s said that on the first day of training, that girl was forced to jump off the Broken Cliff. It was only after the training ended and the teacher leading the team counted the number of people did they realize that one student was missing. Because the one who led the trouble was a core disciple of the Garo n, and that victim¡¯s family background was ordinary with only a drunk father at home, the Garo n spent a few hundred thousand yuan as hush money to settle this matter.¡± ¡°Because if this matter were to spread, it would damage the reputation of the Yu Hui Academy, the Yu Hui Academy had been keeping this matter under wraps. The day before yesterday, I went to attend the conference of the university alliance and met an old friend. That was when I heard about this.¡± With that said, Professor Mu stared solemnly at the twelve teachers in front of her. She said, ¡°This sort of thing absolutely cannot happen in our Divine Realm Academy! I gathered all of you here to ask you all to observe the students¡¯ private actions. If you discover the problem early, solve it in time. Do not let a tragedy happen like Yu Hui Academy did.¡± ¡°Understood, Professor Mu!¡± ¡°Understood, Professor Mu!¡± When Professor Mu saw Yu Huang, his gaze instantly became amiable. ¡°Yu Huang, have you finished your seclusion?¡± Yu Huang was the only Dual Cultivator in the Holy Spirit Continent. She was also a Beast Tamer with S ss potential in her beast form. She was the academy¡¯s treasure, and Professor Mu also liked this child. For the past few days, Edward from the Purifying Spirit Department had been visiting the Beast Tamer Department every day in hopes of recruiting Yu Huang to study at the Purifying Spirit Department. However, Yu Huang was in seclusion, and Edward failed every time he came. Therefore, Professor Mu paid close attention to Yu Huang¡¯s movements. Yu Huang bowed to Professor Mu before asking, ¡°Professor Mu, can we talk in private?¡± Professor Mu smiled and said, ¡°Of course.¡± Professor Mu brought Yu Huang directly to her office. Seeing that Yu Huang had slimmed down a little during this period of closed-door cultivation, Professor Mu went straight to the small cupboard after entering the office. She took out an exquisite te, opened the fridge, and said to Yu Huang, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten anything since you went into seclusion, right? I have cookies and milk tea in the fridge. Do you want some?¡± Yu Huang was naturally hungry, but she had a lot on her mind and had no appetite at all. Shaking her head, Yu Huang said, ¡°Professor Mu, I¡¯m not hungry. I just want to ask you something.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Eat something to fill your stomach.¡± Professor Mu picked some biscuits for Yu Huang and poured a cup of milk tea. After cing the food in front of Yu Huang, Professor Mu sat down on another sofa before saying, ¡°We¡¯ll talk while you eat. Did Professor Edward from the Purifying Spirit Department look for you?¡± Other than that, Professor Mu could not guess anything else. Yu Huang was indeed a little thirsty. She picked up the milk tea and drank half a cup. She put down the teacup and wiped her mouth with a napkin before shaking her head and telling Professor Mu, ¡°Professor Mu, I heard what you said in Professor Doris¡¯ office.¡± Professor Mu said thoughtfully, ¡°Are you trying to ask me about Yu Hui Academy?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°I want to know the name of the victim.¡± Professor Mu shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know the child¡¯s name. I only know that she¡¯s a first-year student.¡± Yu Huang hurriedly said, ¡°I heard you say earlier that the girl is a stutterer, and her beast form is an ant, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Professor Mu noticed that there was something wrong with Yu Huang¡¯s expression. She suddenly had a bad guess. ¡°Yu Huang, do you know that girl?¡± Yu Huang lowered her head and her curly eyshes fluttered before she said, ¡°That girl might be my friend.¡± Yu Huang looked up and bit her lip. ¡°Her name is Anna Tao. She¡¯s a stutterer.¡± Yu Huang lowered her head and her curly eyshes fluttered before she said, ¡°That girl might be my friend.¡± Yu Huang looked up and bit her lip. ¡°Her name is Tao Anna. She¡¯s a little stutterer.¡± She did not know what to say tofort Yu Huang. Condolences? However, that child¡¯s cause of death was unknown. How could she have the face to give Yu Huang her condolences? ¡°Professor Mu, how did Yu Hui Academy exin her death?¡± rofessor Mu closed his eyes and sighed. ¡°She lost her footing and fell off the cliff.¡± ¡°Lost her footing and fell off the cliff¡­¡± Yu Huang suddenlyughed. Herughter sounded a little harsh.¡± They bullied her and forced her to jump off the cliff. In the end, the exnation was her losing her footing and falling off the cliff? ¡± rofessor Mu could understand Yu Huang¡¯s grief and indignation. Yu Huang wasn¡¯t the only one who felt grief and indignation. When she heard about this, she was also furious. rofessor Mu let out a long sigh and told her, ¡°Yu Huang, the Garo n is the richest cultivation n in the Divine Realm Continent. The wealth umted by their n surpasses even that of the royal Mo n of the Divine Moon Empire. The Garo n is also the biggest investor behind Yu Hui Academy. After this incident, the Garo n will definitely put pressure on Yu Hui Academy.¡± ¡°That girl is really unfortunate. I heard that her father is an alcoholic who gave up criminal investigation after receiving the 500,000 yuanpensation fee from the academy. If even her biological father is like this, not to mention the academy.¡± Yu Huang had lived for more than two hundred years. Naturally, she understood that Yu Hui Academy would not offend a rich backer for the sake of Anna Tao. But when she thought of Anna, Yu Huang felt sad. How desperate must Anna have been when she jumped off the cliff? ¡°Professor Mu, where is the Broken Cliff?¡± When Professor Mu realized what Yu Huang was going to do, her expression immediately changed. ¡°There¡¯s a poisonous barrier below the Broken Cliff. Even if you enter, I¡¯ll probably lose ayer of skin. Yu Huang, don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡± Yu Huang looked at Professor Mu calmly. She said, ¡°Professor Mu, there were two Beast Tamers in Yong Hui High School. One is me and the other is Anna. I have my father, my mentor, and Sheng Xiao to protect me. But she is different.¡± ¡°Anna doesn¡¯t have a mother, and her father is a money-grubbing alcoholic. Since I know about this, I can¡¯t just ignore it.¡± ¡°Anna is lying alone under the Broken Cliff. There isn¡¯t even anyone to collect her corpse.¡± Yu Huang stood up and said, ¡°The current me doesn¡¯t have the ability to go to Yu Hui Academy to seek justice for her, but I can go to the Broken Cliff to collect her corpse.¡±. Chapter 181 - The One You Found This Time Is More Reliable Than The Last

Chapter 181 The One You Found This Time Is More Reliable Than The Last

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Yu Huang immediately applied for leave from Professor Mu and nned to go to the Broken Cliff to look for Anna Tao. Sheng Yang went to the Cultivation Hall to cultivate in seclusion, and only Na Luo was resting in the dormitory. Yu Huang¡¯s points card was out of money, so she returned to the dormitory and borrowed one point from Na Luo. Only then did she enter the bathroom to take a shower. After taking a shower, Yu Huang packed her luggage. Thinking that Lin Jiansheng had traveled extensively and was experienced and knowledgeable, so perhaps he had been to the Broken Cliff, she gave Lin Jiansheng a call. Lin Jiansheng was a little surprised when he received Yu Huang¡¯s call. ¡°Youss, you¡¯re finally willing to call me. I heard you defeated Xuanyuan Jing.¡± Yu Huang asked him, ¡°Mentor, how did you know?¡± ¡°What do I not know?¡± Lin Jiansheng chuckled a few times over the phone and said gloatingly, ¡°That jerk Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s expression must be very bad.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± It was a video call. Lin Jiansheng was sensitive enough to realize that Yu Huang wasn¡¯t in a good mood. There was no mirth in her eyes. He frowned and guessed that there was something on her mind. ¡°What? Are you in a bad mood?¡± ¡°Mentor¡­¡± Yu Huang leaned against the window and looked at the energetic students in the school. Her eyes were once again filled with sorrow. She asked Lin Jiansheng,¡± Mentor, do you still remember my friend, Anna Tao?¡± ¡°That little ant?¡± Lin Jiansheng couldn¡¯t remember Anna Tao¡¯s name, but he remembered that her beast form was a little ant. ¡°Yeah, that little ant.¡± Lin Jiansheng asked her, ¡°What happened to her?¡± Yu Huang was silent for a long time before she said in a muffled voice, ¡°Mentor, she¡¯s dead.¡± Lin Jiansheng stopped talking. Yu Huang told him, ¡°Anna was bullied by the students of Yu Hui Academy and was forced to jump off the cliff. Mentor, I have to find her.¡± Lin Jiansheng instinctively wanted to stop Yu Huang when he heard that Yu Huang wanted to go to the Broken Cliff to look for Tao Anna¡¯s body. The bottom of the Broken Cliff was filled with danger, and countless people had lost their lives there. Lin Jiansheng was naturally unwilling to let Yu Huang go. But on second thought, he gave up. Because Lin Jiansheng suddenly recalled the past from 19 years ago. At that time, Yin Donghai had just disappeared and his whereabouts were unknown. As his best friend, Lin Jiansheng was so worried that he could not sleep at night. In order to find Yin Donghai, Lin Jiansheng had gone to many dangerous ces alone. Therefore, he could understand Yu Huang¡¯s feelings. There was nothing wrong with going up a mountain of des for a friend. ¡°I¡¯ve been to the Broken Cliff when I was young. There¡¯s a poisonous valley at the bottom of the cliff. You can¡¯t deal with it with your current abilities. How about this, I¡¯ll apany you. We¡¯ll meet at the capital of the Cangyuan Empire.¡± She agreed. ¡°Alright then, Mentor, we¡¯ll meet in the Cangyuan Empire.¡± Yu Hui Academy was located in the Cangyuan Empire, and the Broken Cliff was also in the Cangyuan Empire. It was the most convenient arrangement for them to meet in the capital. After hanging up, Yu Huang put on her windbreaker and saw Sheng Xiao the moment she walked out of the dormitory. Yu Huang stopped in her tracks and walked toward Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao stared at her and said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight again.¡± Yu Huang asked him, ¡°How did you know that my seclusion has ended?¡± ¡°I heard it from a junior.¡± Sheng Xiao met a junior when he was on a mission at the back of the mountain. The junior told him about Yu Huang¡¯s seclusion. When Sheng Xiao heard that, he stopped his mission and flew back to the academy. Seeing that Yu Huang was not wearing her school uniform but her own, Sheng Xiao asked her, ¡°Are you going out?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Yu Huang did not want to be perfunctory with Sheng Xiao, so she told him about Anna Tao. Sheng Xiao had an impression of Anna Tao. He even went to the Myriad Book Pavilion with Yu Huang to investigate her beast form. When he heard that Yu Huang was going to the Broken Cliff to look for Anna Tao, Sheng Xiao said without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Yu Huang firmly rejected him. ¡°No, the poisonous gas below the Broken Cliff is very heavy. I can go with Mentor. You¡­¡± Sheng Xiao put his index finger on Yu Huang¡¯s lips to stop her from talking. He said, ¡°It¡¯s because of the toxic gas that I want to go with you.¡± Yu Huang was stunned for a moment before her gaze softened. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao had already finished his studies. He did not need to apply for leave. He could enter and exit the Divine Realm Academy freely. The bird carried the two of them through the forest and across the sea. Only then did Yu Huang realize that the way to leave school was different from the way to enter school. She said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°On the day we entered the school, we took a roller coaster ride, then a submarine, and finally arrived at the school by flying bird. Don¡¯t we need to go back the way we came?¡± Sheng Xiao chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s the way for new students. We don¡¯t need to go through so much trouble to get in and out of the school. The flying bird will take us to the ce where the roller coaster is.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Just as Sheng Xiao said, the birds carried them across the sea. At the end of the sea was a dark wall of spiritual energy. The birds carried them into the wall. Yu Huang subconsciously closed her eyes and felt the wind whistling by her ears. When she opened her eyes again, she discovered that they had already left the independent space of the Divine Realm Academy and had arrived at the underground world beneath Skysplit Tower. The flying bird flew forward for another ten minutes before arriving at the changing tform. Yu Huang jumped off the bird with Sheng Xiao. She heard the sound of the wheels rolling. She looked up and saw a roller coaster parked in front of them. The driver whistled at Sheng Xiao and asked, ¡°Sheng Xiao, your girlfriend?¡± Sheng Xiao nodded and replied, ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend.¡± Sheng Xiao pulled Yu Huang onto the roller coaster and reminded the driver, ¡°Mr. Zhang, drive slower.¡± ¡°Yo, Little Sheng knows how to dote on people now.¡± The driver turned around and blinked at Yu Huang. He asked Yu Huang curiously, ¡°This kid is so boring. What do you like about him?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s ears perked up. Yu Huang said, ¡°Naturally, I like his handsome looks, and how considerate and kind he is.¡± Mr. Zhang¡¯s expression turned strange. He stared at Sheng Xiao for a long time, but he could not find any trace of kindness in him. Beauty was in the eye of the beholder. ¡°Sit tight, let¡¯s go!¡± Mr. Zhang stepped on the elerator and the roller coaster shot out like a rocket. However, Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang kept a straight face and did not make a sound. ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Mr. Zhang turned around to look at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao. They were so suffocated that their expressions had turned ashen. But, they did not even shout once throughout the whole process. Mr. Zhang knew that these two people were trying to leave a good impression on each other. ¡°Alright, get off the car. See you next time!¡± Mr. Zhang chased Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao out of the car and drove the roller coaster away. Yu Huang stood there for a while after she got out of the car. When her legs were no longer weak, she pretended to be calm and said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Sheng Xiao regained hisposure. ¡°Okay.¡± After they walked out of the Skysplit Tower, Sheng Xiao used the Art of Sword Flight to bring Yu Huang to the Cangyuan Empire in the west. There was a city called Mo City at the border of Cangyuan Empire. There was a hover bus station in the city that went straight to the capital of the Cangyuan Empire. Sheng Xiao and Yu Huangnded at the Mo City bus station. They bought tickets and got on the train. Yu Huang was quiet along the way. Sheng Xiao knew that she was upset so he did not disturb her. Three hourster, they arrived at the station. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao walked out of the train station and saw Lin Jiansheng. After not seeing him for half a year, Lin Jiansheng¡¯s beard and hair had grown much longer. As he was toozy to fix his hair, Lin Jiansheng¡¯s hair looked a little messy. The weather was cold, and he was wearing a military green cotton coat and a ck belt around his waist. From afar, he looked sharp. Yu Huang knew that Lin Jiansheng was a slovenly person in private. Hence, she did not find it strange when she saw Lin Jiansheng¡¯s outfit. On the other hand, Sheng Xiao was surprised when he saw Lin Jiansheng¡¯s outfit. n Sheng Xiao¡¯s impression, Lin Jiansheng was always an ¡°elite¡±. Sheng Xiao had met Lin Jiansheng a few times before. Every time they met, Lin Jiansheng¡¯s long hair would always be clean and tidy. He always wore the red Purifying Spirit Master robe on his body and exuded a lofty aura. But this man in front of him¡­ Sheng Xiao wanted tough but he was afraid that he would offend his girlfriend¡¯s mentor. So, he held it in until his ears turned red. Lin Jiansheng did not expect that Sheng Xiao woulde with Yu Huang. He realized that it was not suitable for him to meet outsiders in his current outfit and felt awkward. Yu Huang walked up and held Lin Jiansheng¡¯s arm. She tiptoed and whispered into Lin Jiansheng¡¯s ear, ¡°Mentor, Sheng Xiao gave me his heart blood. I have finally mastered the first drop of blood.¡± Lin Jiansheng looked at Sheng Xiao kindly. Sheng Xiao walked up quickly and bowed to Lin Jiansheng. He said respectfully, ¡°Supremacy Lin, long time no see.¡± Lin Jiansheng waved his hand and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me Mentor along with Yu Huang.¡± Sheng Xiao changed his words immediately. ¡°Mentor.¡± Lin Jiansheng acknowledged. Seeing the gloominess in Yu Huang¡¯s eyes, he did not waste any more time. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± They left the bus station and arrived at a deserted ce. Lin Jiansheng took out his flying transport and was about to turn it on when he remembered something. He turned around and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Do you have a flying transport? I¡¯ve been short on funds recently. Hehe¡­¡± It would cost at least a hundred thousand spirit stones to use the flying transport once. Lin Jiansheng was unwilling to do so. Sheng Xiao had heard about Lin Jiansheng¡¯s stinginess from the professors in the school before. But seeing it with his own eyes was a hundred times better than hearing it. Now that he finally saw it with his own eyes, Sheng Xiao was amused. ¡°Use mine.¡± Sheng Xiao waved his hand and a flying saucer-shaped aircraft appeared above their heads. The aircraft opened the door and a flight of stairs extended out. Sheng Xiao bent down and said to Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Mentor, please.¡± Lin Jiansheng looked at Sheng Xiao in satisfaction. Then, he turned around and said to Yu Huang, ¡°This one is more reliable than the previous one.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. She reached out and gave Lin Jiansheng a push. ¡°Go up. Stop dawdling.¡± After being despised by his disciple, Lin Jiansheng boarded the flying transport. Sheng Xiao was secretly delighted when he heard Lin Jiansheng¡¯sment. The aircraft was slightly faster than the aircraft. After flying for more than an hour, they left the city and arrived at a barren mountain. The mountain range beneath their feet continued to rise and fall. It was tens of thousands of meters wide from the west to the east. The end of the mountain range seemed to have been mercilessly cut by a guillotine. The walls were steep and lofty. That was the Broken Cliff.. Chapter 182 - Monster

Chapter 182 Monster

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Below the cliff was an endless poisonous gas barrier. Lin Jiansheng pointed at the cliff and said to Yu Huang, ¡°That¡¯s the Broken Cliff. If you jump down from there, even birds will be smashed to pieces, let alone humans.¡± Yu Huang, not daring to think about how desperate and helpless Anna was when she jumped down from there, stared at the cliff. Lin Jiansheng cast a psychic shield on Yu Huang. ¡°This protective shield can only support you for two days at most. Remember, you are not allowed to use spiritual power at the bottom of the cliff. If you use too much spiritual power, it will shorten the duration of the protective shield. At that time, the poisonous gas will invade your bodies.¡± Yu Huang remembered Lin Jiansheng¡¯s words. She turned around and said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang spread her Vermillion Bird wings and jumped down from the sky. After Yu Huang jumped down, Lin Jiansheng covered Sheng Xiao¡¯s body with a protective shield and gave him a silver life-saving talisman. ¡°Bring her up after two days. If anything happens, crush this life-saving talisman and I will go down to save you.¡± ¡°l understand.¡± Sheng Xiao safekept the life-saving talisman properly before jumping off the aircraft. Because the poisonous gas was too thick, the bottom of the cliff looked like it was covered in ayer of gray smoke. Previously, on the flying transport, Yu Huang was unable to see the bottom of the cliff clearly. She pped her wings and slowly descended towards the bottom of the cliff. Suddenly, her feet stepped on ayer of swaying barrier. The moment the soles of Yu Huang¡¯s shoes came into contact with the barrier, a sizzling sound could be heard. Yu Huang looked down and realized that she had stepped on a spider web. The spider web was corrosive and was rapidly corroding the soles of her shoes! When Yu Huang looked over, she noticed that the spiderweb was actually sorge that it enveloped the entire valley. So what they saw in the sky earlier wasn¡¯t poisonous gas at all, but this poisonous spider web! At that moment, Sheng Xiao flew down on his sword. He was about to approach Yu Huang when she raised her head and shouted at him, ¡°Don¡¯t get too close! The spider web is corrosive!¡± Sheng Xiao stopped in his tracks. He noticed the changes under Yu Huang¡¯s feet and hurriedly extended his hands towards her. ¡°Give me your hands.¡± Yu Huang passed her hands to Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s hands and tried to pull her back. However, the spider web was like glue. He could not shake it off. Yu Huang saw that this thing wasn¡¯t easy to get rid of, so she said, ¡°Step back a bit.¡± Sheng Xiao flew back ten meters. Yu Huang summoned Xuan Yu and ordered Xuan Yu to release the Purifying Evil Phoenix me. The Purifying Evil Phoenix me formed a small circle and covered the spiderweb while burning fiercely. Very quickly, that circle of spider silk was burned to pieces by Yu Huang¡¯s Purifying Evil Phoenix me. The spiderweb finally broke apart, and Yu Huang, who stood within the spiderweb, lost her bnce as her body swiftly fell down. Seeing that, Sheng Xiao rushed down and grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s hand. He pulled her into his arms and protected her as shended at the bottom of the valley. When theynded on the ground, Sheng Xiao quickly knelt down and untied the straps of Yu Huang¡¯sbat boots. Yu Huang quickly took her feet out of the boots. She took out a new pair of sports shoes from the space storage and changed into them. Now that the crisis was over, the two of them carefully observed the environment at the bottom of the valley. The bottom of the valley was dark due to theck of direct light all year round. The tree trunks were twisted and meandering, as if they were sick. None of them were straight. The ground beneath their feet was filled with thick poisonous gas. They could not see the situation on the ground clearly. Yu Huang lifted her left foot and cautiously took a step forward. Crack¡ª She guessed something. They looked at each other. Yu Huang moved her left foot away from the thing. Sheng Xiao squatted down and moved closer. He realized that it was a skeletal hand. And it was a human palm. Sheng Xiao picked up the skeleton and waved it in front of Yu Huang. ¡°It¡¯s a skeleton.¡± As Yu Huang stared at the skeleton, she thought of something. She hurriedly spread open the Vermilion Bird wings on her back and pped hard, creating a hurricane. The hurricane dispersed some of the poisonous gas around them. When her vision cleared up a little, Yu Huang lowered her head to look at her feet again. Only then did she realize that they were actually deep within a forest of skeletons! When her vision cleared up a little, Yu Huang lowered her head to look at her feet again. Only then did she realize that they were actually deep within a forest of skeletons! Yu Huang even saw a gray snake crawl out from one skeleton and slip into another! ot to mention Yu Huang, even Sheng Xiao, who was used to big scenes, was shocked when he saw the Skeleton Forest beneath him. Yu Huang suddenly scoffed. ¡°This natural poisonous gas barrier is really a good ce to kill and hide corpses.¡± tt was obvious that Sheng Xiao had the same thought as Yu Huang. He shook his head and sighed. ¡°The mist here is so thick. Maybe it¡¯s not just poisonous gas but also resentment.¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Huang naturally thought of Lin Jiansheng. Mentor said that he had oncee to the Broken Cliff. What was he doing there? Looking at the bones all over the ground, as well as the resentment in the air that was so thick that it made her feel stifled, she could vaguely guess the reason why Lin Jiansheng came to the Broken Cliff. Although this ce was filled with grievous energy, it was also the best ce to raise a Purifying Spirit Master¡¯s cultivation level. The more souls a Purifying Spirit Master cleansed, the faster their cultivation level would increase. Mentor spent three years to condense a Psychic Pearl, but in a short span of more than a hundred years, he reached Level 8. erhaps he had once had a fortuitous opportunity in this valley. erhaps he had once had an unknown opportunity in this valley. ¡°Okay.¡± Anna Tao had jumped from the top of the cliff. Where she hadnded, she should have been against the cliff as well. The two of them walked towards the cliff. They searched the cliff twice but could not find her corpse. It had only been twenty days since Anna Tao fell into the valley. If she was already dead, her body should not havepletely rotted. Sheng Xiao suspected that Anna Tao was eaten by some animal. She might not even have a corpse left. But he dared not tell Yu Huang about it. Yu Huang had also thought of this possibility. ¡°Sheng Xiao, could she have been¡­ eaten?¡± Sheng Xiao did not want to lie to Yu Huang. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Yu Huang, the chances of her surviving after falling from such a high cliff are slim.¡± Yu Huang was unwilling to leave just like that. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s split up and search.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two expanded their search range and continued to search. After searching for more than half an hour, Yu Huang found some clues. Just as she was about to find another ce to search, she heard a strange sound. That sound was very soft. If Yu Huang¡¯s hearing wasn¡¯t sharp, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed it at all. Yu Huang could tell that the thing wasing from above her head. She subconsciously raised her head and looked up. She saw an iparably huge monster with a young girl¡¯s face. It looked like a spider yet also like an ant. It was lying on top of the spiderweb and staring at her with a hungry gaze. Seeing that familiar face appear on the body of a monster, Yu Huang¡¯s breathing suddenly stopped. ¡°A¡­ Anna¡­¡±. Chapter 183 - Im Sorry For Being Late

Chapter 183: I¡¯m Sorry For Being Late

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The human-faced spidery on the spider web while staring at Yu Huang with excitement like a hungry wolf that had seen a piece of fresh meat. Being stared at by such a pair of creepy eyes, even Yu Huang could not help but feel her hair stand on end. ¡°Anna?¡± Yu Huang called out tentatively. However, when the spider heard Anna¡¯s name, it did not have any special reaction. It raised one of its legs and lightly cut the spider web, causing a crack to appear on the spider web. The human-faced spider crawled into the crack and used its eight long legs to support its fat belly as itnded in front of Yu Huang. It grinned and drooled. It was drooling because of the energy in Yu Huang¡¯s body. Yu Huang knew that the human-faced spider was treating her as food and could not help but curse in her heart. The human-faced spider suddenly flew into the air before opening its mouth and spitting out a few strands of sticky, gray poison spider silk at Yu Huang. Knowing that this thing was extremely corrosive and poisonous, Yu Huang did not dare to touch it. She hurriedly flew a hundred meters away andnded on a crooked tree. Sheng Xiao was looking for Tao Anna on the other side. He heard the sound of animals crawling. He turned around and saw a huge spider chasing after Yu Huang. Sheng Xiao summoned the ck Qing Sky Dragon and flew to Yu Huang¡¯s side. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Sheng Xiao asked Yu Huang. Yu Huang stared at the approaching spider and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Because the spider had its head lowered, Sheng Xiao could not see its face. He could only see its enormous body. ¡°It should be a level-two demon beast.¡± Sheng Xiao held the Dragon¡¯s Sword and was about to kill the spider. Sensing Sheng Xiao¡¯s intentions, Yu Huang quickly grabbed his wrist. ¡°No!¡± Sheng Xiao was confused. ¡°Why?¡± Yu Huang pointed at the spider and reminded Sheng Xiao, ¡°Look.¡± At that moment, the spider raised its head. Sheng Xiao turned around and saw the spider¡¯s face. Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression changed when he saw Tao Anna¡¯s face on the spider. ¡°How did this happen? Is that Anna?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Yu Huang said. ¡°Have you forgotten that Anna¡¯s beast form is a mutated devouring beast? This thing can devour everything in the world.¡± Sheng Xiao frowned and said thoughtfully, ¡°You suspect that Anna swallowed the poisonous spider?¡± Yu Huang shook her head and said, ¡°No, I suspect that this poisonous spider swallowed Anna when she was seriously injured. In the end, Anna swallowed it instead. It seems that Anna and the poisonous spider have be one.¡± . That¡¯s possible.¡¯ The two of them conversed for a short while before the spider crawled beneath them and was about tounch a second round of attacks. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao flew up at the same time andnded on different trees. Yu Huang shouted at Sheng Xiao, ¡°Sheng Xiao, don¡¯t kill her. Capture her alive!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll lure her into the trap. Protect me!¡± With that, Yu Huang jumped down from the tree andnded in front of the human-faced spider. She folded her wings, turned around, and ran. The human-faced spider sensed the presence of a stranger and immediately turned around to chase after Yu Huang. As it chased, it spat silk at Yu Huang. As Yu Huang fled, she summoned her psychic power and condensed it into the shape of a long rope. Yu Huang ran through the forest while holding onto the psychic rope. If the spider could think, it would realize that Yu Huang was actually running around it. The psychic rope formed an airtight around the crooked tree, trapping the spider inside. When the spider realized that it was trapped and wanted to escape, Sheng Xiao flew in another direction. ck Qing Sky Dragon swung its tail and sent the spider flying. Yu Huang suddenly retracted her five fingers, and therge psychic cage instantly tightened before binding the human-faced spider into a Silkworm Baby. They had finally captured the human-faced spider. Because Yu Huang had expended too much energy, the protective shield on her body was so faint that it was about to dissipate. Sheng Xiao saw that it was almost time for Yu Huang. He quickly crushed the distress talisman. The moment the distress talisman was crushed, Lin Jiansheng descended from the sky and kicked the spiderweb in the sky beforending in front of them Seeing that Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao did not lose any arms or legs, Lin Jiansheng rxed. Seeing a huge Silkworm Baby lying on the ground, Lin Jiansheng asked Yu Huang, ¡°What is this?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°It¡¯s a kind of spider demon beast.¡± ¡°Wow, it¡¯s quite big.¡± Lin Jiansheng¡¯s expression turned solemn when he saw the spider¡¯s head. He said, ¡°This is a Nightmare Spider. Its spider silk has an illusionary effect. Many people who identally entered the Broken Cliff Valley were poisoned by this poison and lost themselves in the valley, so they became their food.¡± ¡°There are countless spiders like this in this valley. It seems that Anna has fused with this Nightmare Spider.¡± Yu Huang hurriedly asked, ¡°Mentor, is Anna still alive?¡± ¡°Both she and the Nightmare Spider want to devour each other. Anna¡¯s face is still there, which means that the Nightmare Spider hasn¡¯tpletely absorbed her. She should still be alive.¡± Lin Jiansheng swiped his right hand across the top of the Nightmare Spider and stored it into his interspatial ring. Lin Jiansheng lowered his head and looked at the bones all over the gound. A hint of sadness appeared in his eyes. ¡°There are more skeletons here than before.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Jiansheng exined. ¡°Back then, when my cultivation level reached Level 7, I encountered a bottleneck. No matter what, I was unable to break through to Level 8. For this, I specially found this valley with the most grievous energy to cultivate in.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been in seclusion here for five years before I sessfully broke through my cultivation and advanced to a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master.¡± With that said, Lin Jiansheng nced at Yu Huang again and told her, ¡°In the future, this will also be a ce for you to train.¡± Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows when he heard that. He looked at the terrible environment at the bottom of the valley and felt sorry for Yu Huang. However, his rationality reminded him that he could not be soft-hearted and stop Yu Huang from growing. Yu Huang herself was not dissatisfied with Lin Jiansheng¡¯s arrangement. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Mentor¡¯s arrangements.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this in the future.¡± Seeing that the protective shield on Yu Huang¡¯s body was almost gone, Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave the valley first and find a safe ce to talk.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The three of them flew out of the valley andnded in the forest. After finding a widewn, Lin Jiansheng released the spider from his interspatial ring. As soon as it was released, the human-faced spider struggled with all its might while emitting intermittent whooshing sounds. Lin Jiansheng walked in front of the spider and stood still. He took out the Psychic Scepter and summoned the Psychic Sphere. Then, he closed his eyes and started chanting the Spirit Purification Incantation with a pious expression. As soon as the Spirit Purification Incantation was heard, all the trees in the forest seemed to have been awakened. The leaves trembled slightly, and wisps of almost invisible green psychic energy surged towards Lin Jiansheng¡¯s Psychic Scepter, which was then injected into the spider¡¯s body. The human-faced spider, which had been struggling violently just a moment ago, gradually rxed after beingforted by the power of psychic energy. Itid limply on the ground while staring nkly at a certain spot without moving. This was the first time Yu Huang had seen Lin Jiansheng purifying the spirit of a demon beast. This was a rare opportunity. She watched seriously and even silently memorized the Purifying Spirit incantation. The purifying processsted for a long time. At a certain moment, the human-faced spider¡¯s lifeless eyes finally regained some rity. Its pupils trembled slightly for a moment before it looked towards the direction where Yu Huang and the others were standing. Upon seeing Yu Huang, the human-faced spider¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. ¡°Ho ho ho!¡± The human-faced spider opened its mouth and let out an involuntary roar towards Yu Huang. It seemed to have recognized her and was somewhat moved. Yu Huang knew that Anna¡¯s will had been awakened. She quickly told her, ¡°Anna, you must break free from the Nightmare Spider to survive!¡± Tao Anna seemed to have understood Yu Huang¡¯s words, and her gaze suddenly became firm. At this moment, Lin Jianshengs incantation suddenly became more intense, and the psychic energy surging into the spider¡¯s body became stronger and stronger. Under the suppression of Lin Jiansheng¡¯s psychic energy, the human-faced spider¡¯s consciousness became weaker and weaker, while Tao Anna¡¯s will became firmer. She and the human-faced spider were engaged in a mental battle. The human-faced spider began to struggle violently. Its eyes were sometimes as evil as a beast¡¯s, and sometimes as pure as a young girl¡¯s. This process continued for over twenty minutes before the spider slowly stopped. Ssh! A hole opened in the spider¡¯s stomach from the inside, and Anna Tao slid out with a sharp dagger in her hand. In the end, Anna Tao won the battle. ¡°Anna!¡± Seeing this, Yu Huang hurriedly ran over and hugged Anna before bringing her away from the poisonous spider. After cing Anna Tao t on the ground, Yu Huang quickly took out a towel and wiped away the acid on her body. After a long while, Tao Anna opened her eyes. She stared at Yu Huang in confusion for a long time before finally recognizing her. Anna Tao wrapped her arms tightly around Yu HuanChapter 184: Decision

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Don¡¯t say you¡¯re sorry. I¡¯m the one who should say it. Thank you.¡± Yu Huang had taken the risk toe to the Broken Cliff to look for her. This was the greatest kindness to Anna Tao. How could she me Yu Huang? Seeing that they had something to say, Sheng Xiao left considerately. Lin Jiansheng noticed that Sheng Xiao had left. He pped his hands happily and turned around to tease Anna Tao. ¡°Little one, I was the one who saved you from the Nightmare Spider. You can¡¯t just thank Yu Huang and not me.¡± Lin Jiansheng had lost his long hair and beard, and he was not wearing a Purifying Spirit Master robe. Anna Tao almost did not recognize him. Fortunately, she still recognized Lin Jiansheng¡¯s scepter. ¡°Dean Lin!¡± Anna Tao quickly knelt down and kowtowed a few times to Lin Jiansheng. ¡°Thank you, thank you for saving me, Dean Lin. I will forever remember this kindness!¡¯ Lin Jiansheng epted Anna Tao¡¯s greeting. ¡°Alright, get up.¡± Lin Jiansheng smelled Anna Tao¡¯s sour smell. ¡°There should be a stream in the mountains. Take her to take a bath first before we talk.¡± Then, Lin Jiansheng chased after Sheng Xiao. Yu Huang helped Anna Tao up and led her deeper into the forest. After walking a distance, they found a small stream. Yu Huang took out a set of clean clothes from her interspatial ring and ced it on a rock. Only then did she say to Anna Tao, ¡°Go take a bath. I¡¯ll start a fire.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Anna Tao stripped off her sour, wet clothes and jumped into the stream pool. Yu Huang heard the sound of water falling and turned to look at Anna Tao. When she turned around, she saw Anna Tao¡¯s back full of wounds. Those scars were mostly whip marks, and there were also some cuts that could only be caused by sharp des cutting through flesh. What did Anna encounter at Yu Hui Academy? Yu Huang frowned deeply and took a deep breath before barely suppressing the anger in her heart. Only then did she bend down to pick up the sticks on the ground, put them together, and started a fire by the stream. It was cold in winter, and Anna Tao was shivering in the cold water. However, she still carefully washed her entire body before wearing the clothes Yu Huang gave her. She shivered and walked to Yu Huang¡¯s side to sit down. Yu Huang quickly released the belt of her windbreaker and pulled Anna Tao into her arms while using her body¡¯s warmth to warm her up. Anna Tao leaned into her arms and put her arms close to the fire to warm herself for a while. Only then did Anna Tao¡¯s bruised cheeks regain their color. Now that her body was warm, Anna Tao had the desire to confide in her. ¡°Is it my fault?¡± Anna Tao suddenly asked in a low voice. ¡°Why are they all bullying me?¡± Yu Huang had no idea how to answer her question. As if she was talking to herself, she continued, ¡°In the beginning, I also looked for the professor to report them. However, the professor asked me why they didn¡¯t bully others and only bullied me. They even asked me to reflect on myself¡­¡± Anna Tao was so angry that her lips were trembling. She scratched her curly hair and said in anguish, ¡°I don¡¯t know what I did wrong. Is it because I stutter?¡± Anna Tao looked up at Yu Huang and asked, ¡°Yu Huang, is stuttering a crime?¡± Was stuttering a crime? ¡°Stuttering is never a sin.¡± Children who were bullied were usually innocent. ¡°Then why did they bully me?¡± ¡°Because they¡¯re all trash.¡± Yu Huang poked the fire in the bonfire with a wooden stick. She said, ¡°Only trash who can¡¯t find a sense of aplishment in life will band together to bully the weak. Anna, it¡¯s not a crime to stutter and be weak, it¡¯s them who are guilty.¡± When she received apletely different answer from what she got from the professor, she suddenly burst into tears. Her cries were earth-shattering, as if she wanted to cry out all the grievances she had suffered in the past six months. After crying for a long time, Anna Tao carelessly wiped away her tears. ¡°Yu Huang, I don¡¯t want to be bullied anymore!¡± When she said this, Anna Tao no longer stuttered. At the same time, her gaze became firm and cold. She did not want to be bullied anymore. She had had enough! Yu Huang was not surprised that Anna Tao would have such thoughts. She asked calmly, ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± Anna Tao did not say anything, but her eyes were filled with killing intent and destruction. Yu Huang could guess what Anna Tao was nning. She was supposed to advise Anna Tao not to act rashly and not ruin her future for those scumbags. However, she was not the one who was whipped, cut, and humiliated. She had no right to ask Anna Tao to be a magnanimous good person. Yu Huang threw the wooden stick in her hand into the mes, causing sparks to fly. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be bullied, then you should be stronger!¡± Upon hearing this, Anna Tao raised her head and stared at Yu Huang. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re not going to stop me?¡± She thought that Yu Huang would persuade her to let go of all her grudges and be a good person. Yu Huang gave her a faint smile and said, ¡°Bing strong doesn¡¯t conflict with being a good person. But Anna, remember, it¡¯s not wrong to return a tooth for a tooth, but killing the innocent isn¡¯t allowed. Remember, don¡¯t go down the wrong path.¡± Anna Tao stopped talking for a moment. She could not guarantee that she would not go down the wrong path. Anna Tao didn¡¯t want to lie to Yu Huang, but she also didn¡¯t want to disappoint her, so she changed the topic. ¡®I l didn¡¯t expect you to be with Master¡­ Supreme Master Sheng. I wish you all the best, Yu Huang.¡± Yu Huang could tell that Anna was deliberately changing the topic, but she was considerate enough not to expose her. Nodding her head, Yu Huang said, ¡°Thank you.¡± It became silent again. In the end, it was Yu Huang who broke the silence first. She asked Anna Tao, ¡°What ns do you have in the future?¡± Anna Tao thought about it seriously before saying, ¡°I¡¯m going back to Yu Hui Academy. Once I¡¯m done, I might be an itinerant cultivator.¡± Even though Yu Huang knew what Anna Tao was going to do when she returned to school, she still pretended to be confused. ¡°What are you going back to Yu Hui Academy for?¡± Anna Tao fell silent. ¡°Anna, think carefully. Once you leave, there will be no turning back. In the future, you will be a fiendish cultivator that everyone will detest. ¡± A Mutated Devouring Beast was a demonic beast. It could devour other people¡¯s beast forms to increase its own cultivation. Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of such a Beast Tamer? Anna Tao smiled in relief and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t go. I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll just be an itinerant cultivator. I won¡¯t go back to school.¡± Yu Huang, not believing her words at all, looked at her deeply. Anna Tao felt unsettled by Yu Huang. She quickly stood up and threw all the firewood that was still burning in the fire into the stream. Doing so would prevent the mountain fire from erupting. When Anna Tao was done, she said, ¡®Yu Huang, Supreme Master Sheng and the others are here. You should go back. I¡­¡± She looked down at the clean white sneakers on her feet. ¡°1 should go,¡± she whispered. Yu Huang turned around and saw Sheng Xiao and Lin Jiansheng waiting for her. Anna Tao gave Yu Huang a sweet and cute smile. She made a gesture of goodbye to Yu Huang. ¡°Let¡¯s go. See you next time.¡± See you next time? After all, Yu Hui Academy was a high-level Beast Tamer Academy. Although there weren¡¯t many masters in the academy, there was still a group of masters overseeing it. If Anna Tao really ran back and killed someone, would she be able to leave Yu Hui Academy alive? They would probably never see each other again. Anna Tao¡¯s smile faded when she saw that Yu Huang hadn¡¯t left. She looked up at the dark sky and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± After saying that, Anna Tao bowed to Lin Jiansheng, who was in the distance, and ran off into the forest. Sheng Xiao and Lin Jiansheng walked over. Seeing that Yu Huang was still staring at the direction Anna Tao left in a daze, Sheng Xiao said to Yu Huang, ¡°Everyone has their own fate. She has to walk her own path.¡± Everyone has their own fate? Lin Jiansheng also said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time for your break to end.¡± Yu Huang was a new student, so she would be punished if she missed sses. Yu Huang left the Broken Cliff with Sheng Xiao and the rest. The barren mountain below her was vast and boundless. It swallowed Anna Tao, and she could not even see her clothes. The aircraft flew towards the city. After flying for a while, Yu Huang suddenly said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Send me back!¡± Sheng Xiao was stunned. Lin Jiansheng, who was dozing off, raised his head and looked at her. As if he knew what Yu Huang was going to do, Lin Jiansheng asked, ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± Yu Huang nodded and stared at Lin Jiansheng. She said, ¡°Mentor, you once told me that when you first entered the Divine Realm Academy, you were once looked down upon and looked down upon by other students. It was the Prime Master who helped you out in public and praised you for being an outstanding student. That was why those students changed their opinion of you.¡± After a pause, Yu Huang continued, ¡°Mentor, have you thought about what kind of life you would be living now if he hadn¡¯t helped you out back then? Would you still be on the path of a Purifying Spirit Master?¡± Lin Jiansheng was speechless. He couldn¡¯t help but seriously consider Yu Huang¡¯s hypothesis. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Prime Master had helped him out back then, then his school life would definitely be filled with ridicule and exclusion. His confidence would be crushed, and he would never be able to recover from this setback. He would live a life of mediocrity. Yu Huang tilted her head and looked at Sheng Xiao. She said, ¡°You said that everyone has their own destiny. If that¡¯s the case, why did you go to the ck Dome to help me find the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl after confirming that my beast form had failed?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s lips moved. He did not know how to exin himself. ¡°The selfless Prime Master changed my mentor¡¯s fate, and Sheng Xiao changed mine. Why can¡¯t I change Anna¡¯s fate?¡± Yu Huang clenched her fists tightly. She said, ¡°1 clearly know that after this separation, Anna will go down the wrong path. How can I sit by and do nothing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to be a good person and save the world. I just want to help her. Just like how the Prime Master helped my mentor and Sheng Xiao helped me find the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl.¡± Sheng Xiao did not refute her. He turned the aircraft around and flew back to the Broken Cliff.. Chapter 185 - Snatching Something Is Sweet

Chapter 185 Snatching Something Is Sweet

The sun had set in the valley and night was about to fall. Anna Tao was traveling alone through the jungle. After witnessing the sins of human nature, although she was alone in the middle of a barren mountain, she didn¡¯t feel afraid at all. Nothing was scarier than the human heart. Suddenly, she heard the sound of an aircraft flying over her head. She looked up into the sky and found that the aircraft had stopped above her head. Anna Tao felt instinctively uneasy. Could it be that those people in the academy suspected that she was still alive and specially sent people to find her? At that moment, the hatch to the aircraft opened. A pair of fiery red wings unfurled in the air as Yu Huang descended from the sky. Anna Tao¡¯s mouth gaped open as she watched Yu Huang return. ¡°Yu Huang? Why have you returned?¡± When she saw Yu Huang, all of Anna Tao¡¯s uneasiness vanished, and only confusion remained. She could not guess the reason behind Yu Huang¡¯s return. Yu Huang folded her wings and walked over to Anna Tao. ¡°I only have a few words. Listen carefully.¡± Seeing Yu Huang¡¯s solemn expression, Anna Tao nodded subconsciously. ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll listen.¡± Yu Huang told her, ¡°I came back to look for you because I know what you¡¯re nning. You¡¯re nning to go back to Yu Hui Academy and start a massacre. Even if you don¡¯t return, you won¡¯t hesitate.¡± Anna Tao¡¯s face turned pale. Yu Huang knew that she was right when she saw Anna Tao¡¯s expression change. ¡°I didn¡¯te back to persuade you to let go of those grudges, to be a good person, or to be a saint. I just wanted to tell you that your future is still very long and will be very exciting. There¡¯s no need to sacrifice your life for a bunch of trash.¡± ¡°Anna Tao, you haven¡¯t picked up your mother yet. You haven¡¯t brought her a happy life. Is it worth it to lose everything to those pieces of trash?¡± Anna Tao was moved when she heard this. ¡°I know it¡¯s not worth it,¡± Anna Tao bit her lip and said. ¡°But I can¡¯t ept it. They bullied and humiliated me. How can I, how can I take this lying down!¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°It¡¯s normal to be unwilling. But there are many ways to take revenge on them, yet you chose the silliest and most foolish one!¡± Anna Tao said, ¡°I have no other choice!¡± ¡°You do!¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°The Divine Realm Academy has a rearing department. Every year, they will recruit some mediocre but upright Beast Tamers to help raise demon beasts. This department has the worst treatment in our academy, and the conditions are also the worst, because they work every day to raise those demon beasts in the back mountain.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re willing, I¡¯m willing to be your guarantor and rmend you to be a breeder at the Divine Realm Academy. You can use your rest time to study with me and grow together!¡± ¡°In the future, when you be stronger and far surpass that bunch of trash, you can publicly issue a challenge to that bunch of trash from the Yu Hui Academy and openly defeat them. Wouldn¡¯t that be great?¡± After saying all that, Yu Huang extended her right hand towards Anna Tao and asked, ¡°Are you willing to go back with me to train hard and defeat those trash openly in the future, or are you willing to return to Yu Hui Academy and fight to the death with them?¡± Anna Tao was shocked. She stared at Yu Huang¡¯s outstretched hand with tears glistening in her eyes. ¡°Yu Huang, is it worth it to vouch for someone like me?¡± Yu Huang¡¯s lips curved into a light smile as she said, ¡°It¡¯s worth it!¡± Anna Tao grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s palm when she heard this, and she seemed to have grabbed the ray of light in her life. ¡°Yu Huang, from today onward, I¡¯ll obey you!¡± On the way back, there were four people. Anna Tao was very reserved. She did not dare to talk to the Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master or the well-known Sheng Xiao. She obediently sat beside Yu Huang. But Sheng Xiao found her an eyesore. re. This little girl had been upying Yu Huang ever since she appeared. She was not a baby that had yet to be weaned! When they arrived at the capital of Cangyuan Empire, Lin Jiansheng jumped off the ne and waved at them before entering the train station and taking a taxi back to the Prosperous Capital. Yu Huang and the other two had to hitch a ride back to the Divine Realm Academy. There were three seats on each side of the train. Anna Tao sat by the window while Yu Huang sat in the middle. Sheng Xiao sat by the corridor. In the car, Anna Tao stuttered as she asked Yu Huang many questions about the Divine Realm Academy. Yu Huang patiently answered them all. Sheng Xiao listened expressionlessly without saying a word. After chatting for more than an hour, Yu Huang got up and went to the toilet alone. After Yu Huang left, there was no one else between Sheng Xiao and Anna Tao. Anna Tao tilted her head to look at Sheng Xiao. When she saw Master Sheng¡¯s cold expression, she quickly looked away. In Anna Tao¡¯s eyes, Master Sheng was like a god in heaven. She could only admire him, and could not look or think of anything else. Sheng Xiao suddenly turned to look at her. Anna Tao, afraid that she wasn¡¯t behaving properly, instinctively sat up straight. ¡°Miss Anna.¡± When she heard her name, Anna Tao quivered. Like a student who had been picked by a teacher to answer a question, she shouted loudly, ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Thanks to Anna, the two of them became the focus of attention in the car. Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression turned ugly. Anna Tao realized that she had made herself a joke out of being too nervous. Anna Tao bowed her head submissively and blushed to the neck. Sheng Xiao looked at her deeply. Then, he said meaningfully, ¡°Miss Anna, Yu Huang doesn¡¯t like to have too much physical contact with people. She doesn¡¯t likemotion either. So, don¡¯t talk to her all the time. You shouldn¡¯t reach out and touch her.¡± Hearing that, Anna Tao asked incredulously, ¡°Really?¡± Sheng Xiao nodded solemnly. ¡°Of course. We are a couple. I know what she likes.¡± Anna Tao believed him. ¡°Then, then I¡¯ll talk less and have less physical contact with her.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± At that moment, Yu Huang returned with a box of fruit tter in her hand. She sat down and opened the tter. She picked up a toothpick and stuck a piece of dragonfruit meat into it before handing it to Anna Tao. Anna Tao remembered what Sheng Xiao said to her. When she saw that Yu Huang was going to feed her fruits, she waved her hand and said, ¡°I can do it myself!¡± Yu Huang must have seen how pitiful she was and thus took care of her. It was time for her to be sensible and not cause trouble for Yu Huang. Thinking of that, she quickly picked up a piece of yellow peach meat and ate it. Yu Huang did not notice the change in Anna Tao. Seeing that Anna Tao refused to eat the fruit in her hand, Yu Huang was about to eat it herself when Sheng Xiao asked, ¡°Is it sweet?¡± Sheng Xiao had taken out a book and was reading it. At that moment, he was holding the book with his left hand and flipping through the pages with his right hand. He did not have any spare hand to eat fruit. Yu Huang brought the piece of meat to Sheng Xiao¡¯s mouth. ¡°Want some?¡± Sheng Xiao opened his mouth and took the fruit. He took a bite and tasted the sweetness. ¡°It¡¯s very sweet.¡± The fruit he snatched was sweet. Chapter 186 - The Family of Three Left Just Like That

Chapter 186: The Family of Three Left Just Like That

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Mo City did not have a train or car that went straight to the academy. Sheng Xiao wanted to rent an off-road vehicle but Yu Huang said, ¡°Let¡¯s buy an off-road vehicle.¡± Sheng Xiao asked Yu Huang, ¡°Are you driving?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°You know how to drive?¡± Yu Huang looked at Sheng Xiao in disbelief. ¡°I can drive anything except the yellow car.¡± At first, Sheng Xiao did not understand what she was talking about. He thought that it was the yellow cabs from old movies. It was not until he saw Yu Huang¡¯s mocking smile that he finally understood. He looked at Yu Huang with a yful expression. This little girl was young, but she knew quite a lot. Yu Huang blinked at Sheng Xiao on purpose while hinting at him. ¡°Can you teach me more when you¡¯re free?¡± Sheng Xiao nced at Anna Tao. She looked like a little dummy and did not understand what they were talking about. Then, he nodded seriously and said, ¡°Let¡¯s teach each other.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± There were two cars in MO City. They went to the one closest to the bus stop. Yu Huang had lived through the end of the world 200 years ago, so she was naturally very familiar with the structure and principles of cars. After entering the car park, Yu Huang did not need any introduction from the staff. She went straight to the off-road vehicle area and quickly picked a two-meter tall off-road vehicle. The SUVs reputation and performance were average. Sheng Xiao did not understand why Yu Huang chose it. Yu Huang¡¯s answer was, ¡°The body of the car is sturdy and durable. There is enough space in the car. It is easy to modify.¡± Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows. ¡°You know about cars? ¡® ¡°I know everything.¡± She knew how to pamper children best. looked at her strangely. She was only 19 years old. How did she know about this? Didn¡¯t she used to film? Did actors nowadays know so much? The final price of the SUV was 600,000 yuan. Sheng Xiao wanted to buy the car and give it to Yu Huang, but she said, ¡°No, of course I have to pay for my own car.¡± Sheng Xiao felt helpless. He felt that he was really useless as a boyfriend. Yu Huang knew how to fight and earn money. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to pay for things. Yu Huang could tell what Sheng Xiao was thinking when she saw how unhappy he was. She thought for a while and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you pay 120 thousand yuan for the passenger seat?¡± asked subconsciously, ¡°Why 120 thousand?¡± ¡°There are five seats in a car. If you buy the passenger seat, it will be $120,000.¡± Yu Huang patted Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest and said, ¡°If you buy it, it will be your exclusive seat. No one can sit in it.¡± Sheng Xiao took out the money willingly. He felt that the car was his and Yu Huang¡¯s child. After buying the car, the three of them went to the car dealership to register. Because Yu Huang was a Beast Tamer, she didn¡¯t need to queue to directly register at the VIP registration counter. After they settled everything, the sky still wasn¡¯t dark. ¡°Go home before it gets dark.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The car belonged to Yu Huang. Naturally, she sat in the driver¡¯s seat. sat in the front passenger seat while Anna Tao obediently sat in the middle of the backseat. Yu Huang turned around to look at Anna Tao and suddenly said, ¡°Why do I feel like we¡¯re taking care of a child?¡± Sheng Xiao turned to look at Anna Tao. Anna Tao was very petite. She was not even 1.6 meters tall. Yu Huang was slightly over 1.7 meters tall. Her clothes made Anna Tao look even smaller. Anna Tao sat in the back row. Her face was round and fair. She really looked like a doll. Anna Tao felt uneasy when Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang were staring at her. She intertwined her fingers and rolled her eyes. Then, she asked tentatively, ¡°Then¡­ Dad, Mom?¡± Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang were speechless. The two of them had goosebumps all over their bodies. They quickly turned around, started the car, and left. Anna Tao could not hold it in anymore. She burst outughing. Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang found it funny too. Yu Huang bumped Sheng Xiao. ¡°Are the three of us crazy?¡± Sheng Xiao smiled even wider. This was the first time Yu Huang saw Sheng Xiaoughing so heartily ever since they met. She could not help but take a few more nces at him. Sheng Xiao noticed Yu Huang¡¯s peeping gaze and realized that he wasn¡¯t acting very mature. So, he stopped smiling and put on a mature look. Yu Huang said, ¡°Smile more in the future. You look handsome when you smile.¡± Sheng Xiao did not seem to hear her. The car drove out of the city and followed the cement road for more than two hours before entering the vast desert. When they arrived at Skysplit Tower, it was already dark. ¡°Looks like we can only return to school tomorrow morning when the tower door opens.¡± Anna Tao knew nothing about the rules of the Divine Realm Academy. After getting out of the car, she looked up at the towering, ancient building in front of her and was a little dazed. ¡°Yu Huang, where is the Divine Realm Academy?¡± She didn¡¯t even see the school gate, let alone the school. Yu Huang pointed towards the Skysplit Tower and said, ¡°It¡¯s below this.¡± Anna Tao looked even more confused. Sheng Xiao exined when he saw Anna Tao¡¯s confused expression. ¡°The Divine Realm Academy is in an independent space. The Skysplit Tower is the only way to the Divine Realm Academy.¡± Anna Tao suddenly felt like a country bumpkin entering a city and knew nothing about the Divine Realm Academy. Yu Huang was about to rest in the car when Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Don¡¯t wait for tomorrow morning. I¡¯m on good terms with the guide. I¡¯ll ask him to open the door for us.¡± ¡°Really? Seeing that Yu Huang did not believe him, Sheng Xiao felt embarrassed. He took a step forward, raised his head and shouted, ¡°Uncle Ji, please open the door!¡± No one responded to Sheng Xiao. Yu Huang was about to mock Sheng Xiao when the door of the Skysplit Tower opened slowly. The guide in the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s uniform was standing behind the door while holding a glowingmp. Sheng Xiao bowed to the guide. ¡°Uncle Ji, sorry to disturb you.¡± Yu Huang bowed to the guide too. Anna Tao followed suit. Uncle Ji nodded and took a step back. ¡°Come in.¡± Sheng Xiao walked at the front. Yu Huang put the off-road vehicle into the bracelet space storage. Then, she held Anna Tao¡¯s arm and walked toward the Skysplit Tower. The guide stared at Anna Tao for a moment, then said abruptly, ¡°This child is not our student.¡± Anna Tao anxiously stopped in her tracks. Sheng Xiao came to Yu Huang¡¯s side and exined to the guide, ¡®The school¡¯s breeder department is recruiting a breeder recently. My friend wants to give it a try.¡± Hearing that, the guide gave Anna Tao a deep look and evaluated, ¡°This child¡¯s heart is unfair, impure, and too vicious. Such a person will not obtain the approval of the demon beasts. She is not suitable.¡± couldn¡¯t help but bite her lip. Her face paled. ¡°We will know after the interview whether she is suitable or not.¡± Sheng Xiao said to Yu Huang, ¡°Bring her in.¡± Seeing that Uncle Ji didn¡¯t try to stop her, Yu Huang pulled Anna Tao into Skysplit Tower. The guide opened the door for them and went back to rest. Yu Huang took out the Night-Luminescent Pearl and lit themp. The three of them walked down the stairs. Yu Huang said, ¡°What should we do if Anna can¡¯t be recognized by the demon beasts?¡± Sheng Xiao nced at Anna Tao. She was eavesdropping on their conversation. He said expressionlessly, ¡°We¡¯ve given her a chance. It¡¯s up to her whether she can get it.¡± Sheng Xiao nced at Anna Tao. She was eavesdropping on their conversation. He said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯ve given her a chance. It¡¯s up to her whether she can get it.¡± After walking a distance, they finally arrived at the small square, There were thick stone pirs around the square. There was a bronze bell hanging on them. Sheng Xiao walked to one of the pirs and pulled the string. The copper bell rang while echoing through the underground za. Soon, a roller coaster drove out of the abyss and stopped in front of them. It was still Uncle Zhang who was driving. He was in a hurry to get off work, so he shouted at them with a dark expression, ¡°Get in the car and I¡¯ll send you guys to the station. I need to rest too!¡± ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Uncle Zhang.¡± As soon as the three of them were seated, the roller coaster sped away. Anna Tao¡¯s screams echoed through the underground world, shaking Yu Huang¡¯s ears until they felt numb. After getting off the roller coaster, Anna Tao was already half dead and could barely walk. After Anna Tao returned to her senses, the three of them boarded the flying bird and returned to the Divine Realm Academy. At nine o¡¯clock in the night, the students had just finished their sses and were returning to their dorms in groups of three or three. Anna Tao stood on the field and looked at the geniuses wearing the uniform of the Divine Realm Academy. She felt inferior, but also yearned for it. Never in her wildest dreams had she imagined that a trashy Beast Tamer like her would actually have the qualifications to enter the Divine Realm Academy. Sheng Xiao told Yu Huang, ¡°I¡¯ve told Professor Mu about Anna. Let¡¯s bring her to see her now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Professor Mu knew that they would be back tonight, so she waited for them in the office. When Professor Mu saw Anna Tao, she stared at her with her sharp eyes for a moment. Then, she said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°This child has too much hatred in her heart. She is too vengeful. I¡¯m afraid she will not be able to take on the role of the breeder.¡± Yu Huang frowned when she heard that. She stood beside Sheng Xiao and said to Professor Mu, ¡°Professor Mu, give her ten days. Ask her to go to the Breeding Department for an internship. If the demon beasts refuse to get close to her, Anna will leave voluntarily.¡± Anna Tao also knelt down in front of Professor Mu. ¡°Professor Mu, please give me a chance!¡± Professor Mu looked at Anna Tao, then at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao. In the end, she said, ¡°Since Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang have pleaded for you, I am willing to give you this chance. I will give you ten days. If you can gain the approval of the demon beasts, I will let you work in the breeding department. ¡± ¡°Thank you, Professor Mu!?l¡® Professor Mu nodded and said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°She¡¯s not a student of our school. ording to the rules, she can¡¯t stay in the student dormitory. Take her to the Breeding Department. There¡¯s a staff dormitory there. ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao left with Anna Tao while Yu Huang was left behind by Professor Mtl. After Sheng Xiao left, Professor Mu said to Yu Huang, ¡®Yu Huang, how did Anna survive after falling into the Broken Cliff?¡± Yu Huang understood that Professor Mu was suspecting Anna Tao. After a moment of silence, Yu Huang told Professor Mu about Anna Tao¡¯s biggest secret. ¡°Professor Mil, Anna¡¯s beast form is not a useless ant, but a Mutated Devouring Beast.¡±. Chapter 187 - The Awakened Supreme Master Sheng

Chapter 187 The Awakened Supreme Master Sheng

Upon hearing the name Mutated Devouring Beast, Professor Mu¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°She actually awakened a Mutated Devouring Beast?¡± Seeing Professor Mu¡¯s reaction, Yu Huang felt like she seemed to know about it. She quickly asked, ¡°Have you seen this kind of mutated beast before?¡± Shaking her head, Professor Mu said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a Mutated Devouring Beast before, but I¡¯ve seen another type of mutated beast form when I was young.¡± Professor Mu told Yu Huang, ¡°It¡¯s a mutated mouse. It can be hidden into the body of an enemy by a Beast Tamer without a sound. It can secretly eat the host¡¯s cultivation to increase the Beast Tamer¡¯s cultivation. Later, when this person¡¯s deeds were exposed, he was surrounded and killed. It¡¯s said that after he died, his bones were turned into ashes and he could never reincarnate.¡± Yu Huang was extremely shocked when she heard this. ¡°Burned his bones and scattered his ashes?¡± ¡°Yes, Beast Tamers who can awaken their mutated beast forms are mostly demonic cultivators. Most of them have evil intentions and bring disaster to the world. The righteous cannot tolerate such demonic cultivators.¡± Professor Mu looked at Yu Huang with aplicated expression. She said, ¡°This little friend of yours has a very evil heart. I¡¯m afraid that she¡­¡± At this point, Professor Mu suddenly stopped. She waved her hand and said,¡± Forget it, this is all in the future. We can¡¯t say for sure now.¡± Because it would be unfair to conclude things based on an uncertain possibility. ¡°Forget it, go back and rest first.¡± ¡°Professor Mu, you should rest early too.¡± Yu Huang turned to leave but was stopped by Professor Mu. ¡°Yu Huang, in nine months, the Cong Lang Mystic Realm will appear in the Light Sea. Our school has a total of 100 slots. I hope that you can enter the top 100 of the Elite Ranking before then and represent our school to go to the Cong Wolf Mystic Realm.¡± Yu Huang stopped in her tracks. Although she also wanted to explore the Cong Lang Mystic Realm, but¡­ Yu Huang turned around and met Professor Mu¡¯s expectant gaze. She smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Professor Mu, I¡¯m still a first-year student.¡± She really did not have the confidence to enter the top 100 of the expert rankings before October. Professor Mu blinked at her. She said, ¡°You¡¯re the only dual cultivator in our continent. You have talent and ability. If you can break into the expert rankings in the first grade, why can¡¯t you break into the top 100 in the second grade? Believe in yourself.¡± Yu Huang instantly felt an immense pressure on her. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± When Yu Huang returned to the dormitory, she discovered that Na Luo and Sheng Yang had pasted a note on her room door: ¡°Sheng Yang and I went to the Cultivation Hall to cultivate in seclusion. We¡¯lle out in a month.¡± Yu Huang tore off the note and was about to take a shower when she remembered that she did not have any points left in her point card. She left the room and went to Sheng Xiao¡¯s dormitory. Sheng Xiao was not back yet. Yu Huang stood at the door of his dormitory and waited for a while before she heard his steady footsteps. Sheng Xiao walked around the corner of the elevator and was surprised to see Yu Huang standing at the door. ¡°Yu Huang, why are you here?¡± Yu Huang was holding a pile of clothes in her hands. She patted the clothes and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to take a shower.¡± Sheng Xiao had an annual card. He could shower as many times as he wanted. Sheng Xiao frowned. In the middle of the night, Yu Huang specially came to his dormitory to take a shower. No matter how one looked at it, she seemed to have ulterior motives. However, she looked so calm that Sheng Xiao thought that it was an insult to Yu Huang to ponder about it. Sheng Xiao opened the door and let Yu Huang in. ¡°Go wash up.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yu Huang was not shy at all. She took off her coat and sweater right in front of Sheng Xiao. She wore only a warm-up jacket and went into the bathroom. Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze lingered on Yu Huang¡¯s slender back. Then, he walked into the kitchen and drank a ss of water. He heard the sound of water sshing in the bathroom and silently chanted a few times. Yu Huang took a long shower. After her shower, she emerged from the bathroom wearing a plush, pale green housecoat. Her ck hair was wrapped in a towel, and her slender neck was exposed. Yu Huang looked up and noticed that Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression was odd. She looked around and took off her mask. Sheng Xiao looked at her calmly without saying anything. Yu Huang held the mask and said to Sheng Xiao with an ugly face, ¡°Don¡¯t think about those things. If you can be impulsive with my face, I will sleep with you tonight.¡± Sheng Xiao was shocked by her words. Sheng Xiao said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t think about leaving tonight.¡± Yu Huang was stunned. She looked down at Sheng Xiao¡¯s body and saw something she should not have seen. Her gaze froze. Taking a deep breath, Yu Huang silently put on her mask and turned to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll go. See you tomorrow.¡± After using his bathroom, she left. She was truly heartless. Sheng Xiao walked over quickly and grabbed her arm. He said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t go. You can sleep on my bed. I¡¯ll sleep in the study room.¡± Sheng Xiao did not want others to see Yu Huang¡¯s flushed skin and wet hair after her shower. ro Yu Huang thought about it and agreed. ¡°Good night, then.¡± She swaggered into Sheng Xiao¡¯s room. She found a ce and blew her hair dry with the hairdryer. Then, sheid on Sheng Xiao¡¯s bed. Sheng Xiao was done showering soon. He knocked on the door and heard Yu Huang¡¯s response. Then, he walked in with a can of drinks. Sheng Xiao ced the can of beverage on the bedside table and said to Yu Huang, ¡°Have a drink before you sleep. It¡¯s good for you.¡± She remembered that Sheng Xiao once said that she could drink as many drinks as she wanted after she became his girlfriend. Yu Huang felt invigorated. She raised two fingers and said, ¡°Your girlfriend wants to drink two bottles tonight.¡± WS Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows and looked at her deeply. He took out another bottle willingly and ced it on the bedside table. ¡°Sleep early. Goodnight.¡± Sheng Xiao turned to leave, but Yu Huang grabbed his wrist. Yu Huang said, ¡°Your body is quite hot.¡± Sheng Xiao exined, ¡°Of course it¡¯s hot after I bathed in hot water.¡± This was a reasonable excuse. Yu Huang let out a stifledugh. Seeing that Sheng Xiao did not dare to meet her gaze, she asked again, ¡°Did youe in just to bring me drinks?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s throat bobbed. The mole beside his Adam¡¯s apple moved as well. Yu Huang raised her head and looked at his cheeky mole. She suddenly pulled Sheng Xiao down with her right hand andid him down beside her. Yu Huang suddenly turned around and put her hands on Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulders. Sheng Xiao¡¯s pupils dted. Yu Huang¡¯s face filled his eyes. Yu Huang pressed her finger on the mole beside Sheng Xiao¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple. ¡°Can I kiss it?¡± Reason told Sheng Xiao that he should reject her. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to clean up the mess tonight. But, he was a 26-year-old adult man. It was hard for him to say no to his girlfriend. Sheng Xiao curled his fingers. After a while, he said hoarsely, ¡°Yes, you can kiss me anywhere.¡± After getting permission, Yu Huang leaned forward and kissed Sheng Xiao¡¯s mole. Goosebumps crawled all over Sheng Xiao¡¯s skin. Yu Huang¡¯s kiss did not seem like a newbie¡¯s kiss at all, but more like an experienced woman who had been through a lot. Wasn¡¯t she experienced? She had already been engaged to Xuanyuan Jing. Sheng Xiao felt jealous. He suddenly grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s clothes and pulled her away from him. Then, he pressed her against his side. Yu Huang¡¯s head hit the pillow and she was stunned. Sheng Xiao suddenly leaned over and took off her mask. ¡°This thing is a hindrance.¡± Then, he lowered his head and kissed Yu Huang¡¯s scar. Then, he kissed her lips. Yu Huang didn¡¯t move. To be honest, Sheng Xiao¡¯s calm attitude pleased her. Perhaps there would be no other man who would like her as much as Sheng Xiao did. He liked her so much that he was even careful when kissing her scar. Yu Huang suddenly pushed Sheng Xiao away. ¡°Stop!¡± She was afraid that she would get impulsive and jump his bones. Sheng Xiao looked at her with reddened eyes. He did not continue. He leaned against Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder to calm his breathing. After a minute or two, he got off the bed. His ears were red as he said, ¡°You should rest. See you tomorrow morning.¡± Sheng Xiao left the room in a hurry. He did not go to the study, but to the bathroom. Yu Huang sat up too. She drank two bottles in one go before falling asleep. That night, Yu Huang had many messy dreams. In her dreams, she saw all kinds of sides of Sheng Xiao. When she woke up in the morning, she bumped into Sheng Xiao in the living room. Yu Huang was too embarrassed to look at him. The moment she saw him, she remembered how Sheng Xiao whispered in her dream. Sheng Xiao was calm. He asked Yu Huang, ¡°What are your ns for today?¡±. Yu Huang said, ¡°In the morning, I have to attend Professor Fain¡¯s formation ss. In the afternoon, I have to go to the back mountain to train. What about you?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯m going out to train for a while.¡± He tilted his head and said to Yu Huang, ¡°There are only eight months left until the Central Pagoda challenge in September. I need to train.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°You¡¯re so powerful. Isn¡¯t it very easy to get first ce?¡± ¡°There is always someone better than you. Don¡¯t ever think that you are the best.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang with a serious expression. He said, ¡°Your confidence will be boosted with appropriate pride. However, you will lose yourself if you are too conceited.¡± At that moment, Yu Huang suddenly felt that Sheng Xiao was not like a 26-year-old child. He was more like an old man who had been through hardships and was full of experience in life. ¡°You¡¯re quite shrewd.¡± Yu Huang could not bear to think about how she wouldn¡¯t see Sheng Xiao for nine months. She said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that I will find a mister?¡± Sheng Xiao nced at her coldly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try?¡± Yu Huang chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± After breakfast, Yu Huang sent Sheng Xiao away. Then, she went to the school building and listened to Professor Fain¡¯s exnation of the array formation with the other students. Professor Fain was only a Beast Tamer at the Master level, but he had a deep understanding of array formations. He had even published a book called ¡°The Art of Array Formations¡±, which was published and sold out. His ss was always very popr. Other than the students who were in seclusion, almost everyone came. After listening to Professor Fain¡¯s ss, Yu Huang went to the back mountain. Once she reached the back mountain, she was carried by a Taotie Beast to the seaside. Yu Huang was thrown onto the beach by Gold Ingot. Her butt hurt from the fall. Yu Huang raised her head and stared at the Taotie. Seeing that Taotie had turned into Gold Ingot, she asked, ¡°Why did you bring me to the seaside?¡± Gold Ingot dug his ears and said, ¡°That old fellow Edward goes to my back mountain every day to wait for you. It¡¯s quieter here. You can cultivate here from now on.¡± Chapter 188 - The Chosen One

Chapter 188 The Chosen One

Yu Huang did not know whether tough or cry. She said, ¡°I¡¯m a Purifying Spirit Master. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll go to the Purifying Spirit Department to cultivate.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s finish my Beast Tamer course first, and then go to the Jingling faculty to learn.¡± Gold Ingot pointed at the sea in front of him and said, ¡°From today onwards, you will cultivate in the sea for me. When you can swim to the end of the sea from here in one go, you can graduate from me.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. Gold Ingot kicked Yu Huang into the sea without forgetting to ce a pressure stone on her head. After that, Yu Huang would swim in the sea during the day while Gold Ingot would float on the surface of the sea to fish. At night, Yu Huang would swim in the sea while Gold Ingot would cook seafood under the moonlight. When she was tired, Yu Huang floated on the surface of the sea and rested for a while. When she was hungry, she begged Gold Ingot to give her a bite to eat. Day after day, month after month, in the blink of an eye, Yu Huang had been cultivating in the sea for more than a month. On this day, Yu Huang was resting when she suddenly heard a strange sound. That voice was filled with energy, causing Yu Huang¡¯s ears to ache. Gold Ingot heard themotion and flipped the squid in his hand. A creepy smile appeared on his face as he lowered his head to roast the squid seriously. Yu Huang dived into the sea while nning to see what it was. She flipped over and dived into the sea, only to be met with a pair of huge golden eyes that were far away. It was that ancient alligator! When Yu Huang saw the dean¡¯s ancient alligator, the spiritual energy in her entire body became sluggish and she was unable to move. The ancient alligator suddenly rushed towards Yu Huang and used its head to pull her out of the sea. Like a rubber ball, it threw Yu Huang into the sky. ¡°Ah!¡± Yu Huang was thrown high into the sky, then smashed into the deep sea. The high pressure in the sea caused Yu Huang to feel suffocated. The ancient alligator seemed to have found an interesting toy. After Yu Huang tried her best to swim from the bottom of the sea to the surface, it wagged its tail and ran towards her before lifting her up and throwing her into the sky again. Yu Huang fell into the deep sea once again. She held her breath and circted her spirit energy while waving her arms and legs as she swam towards the surface. She had no choice. If she did not swim to the surface, she would drown. Yu Huang was yed around by the ancient alligator for an entire day. It was only untilte at night that the ancient alligator finally lost interest in her. The ancient alligator transformed into a smiling old man and he said to her while standing on the surface of the sea, ¡°Little fellow, your endurance is pretty good. Continue to persevere.¡± Yu Huang wanted to stand up and bow to the Headmaster, but she was so tired that she could not even move her fingers. She floated on the sea and weakly called out to the Headmaster. It could be considered as exchanging greetings. The dean chuckled and walked to the shore. He took a tuna from Gold Ingot and sat on the ground to eat it. Gold Ingot asked him, ¡°Sir, are you interested in ying with my student for a few more days?¡± The dean smiled at the child on the sea and said, ¡°This child is very tenacious. When I see her, I think of Mingjue.¡± Gold Ingot also said, ¡°I remember that the dean also trained Yin Mingjue this way back then.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Thinking of his only disciple, the dean could not help but feel a little sad. He looked at Yu Huang and could not help but sigh, ¡°If my little grand-disciple did not die, she would be almost 20 years old this year.¡± Thinking of his little grand-disciple, the dean instantly felt that the tuna in his mouth was tasteless. Gold Ingot had never seen the child before, but he knew that Yin Mingjue had a cute daughter. He said, ¡°Maybe the child isn¡¯t dead yet.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± After the principal finished eating the tuna, he saw that Yu Huang was almost done resting. He transformed into an ancient alligator and continued to y with Yu Huang. Just like that, spring was about to pass, and a new round of arena matches was held in the academy. Yu Huang thought that Gold Ingot would let her participate in the arena matches, but Gold Ingot said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to participate in the arena matches this time.¡± Yu Huang hurriedly asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You should focus on your cultivation and quietly be stronger. Wouldn¡¯t it be great if you could amaze everyone with a single brilliant feat?¡± Yu Huang rolled her eyes. ¡°Practice first. You can leave after the annual assessment mission is issued in July.¡± The academy¡¯s annual assessment mission was a mission that every student had toplete. Yu Huang was no exception. When she thought about how she still had to soak in this water for another five months, Yu Huang only felt despair. Time passed day by day. In the blink of an eye, it was the middle of June. That night, Yu Huang sat cross-legged on the surface of the sea while meditating under the moonlight. Suddenly, she sensed waves of faint red spirit energy burrowing into her body. She opened her eyes and stared at the spirit energy aura surging in from all directions while feeling somewhat shocked. When Gold Ingot saw this, he said, ¡°You are going to enter thete-stage of the Schr Realm.¡± Gold Ingot reached out and pulled back the pressure stone on Yu Huang¡¯s head. He instructed Yu Huang, ¡°Calm your mind and focus your spiritual energy.¡± Without the restraint of the pressure stone, the spiritual energy in Yu Huang¡¯s body began to circte at high speed. She was like a ma, madly absorbing the spirit energy into her body. In next to no time, Yu Huang was enveloped by light red spirit energy. Right at this moment, another wave of faint golden light that was almost invisible to the naked eye emerged from the sea and surged towards Yu Huang. Gold Ingot immediately sat up straight when he saw the faint golden light. The power of the Divine Master! He stared at Yu Huang with aplicated expression. Yu Huang once againprehended the power of the Divine Master. This child was truly the chosen one. The power of the Divine Master surged into her body, and Yu Huang¡¯s consciousness was stripped away once again. She appeared in the pyramid world once again. As the saying goes, one became more familiar the second time. This time, after Yu Huang entered the pyramid, she didn¡¯t dare to dy any longer and rushed straight into the pyramid to cultivate. She sat cross-legged at the center of the pyramid and took out a dark ck Monster Core from her interspatial ring. The Monster Core was imprinted with red ape patterns. This Monster Core was dug out from the body of a seriously injured red-furred ape in the abyssst year. That red-furred ape had the ability to steal people¡¯s thoughts and listen to their hearts. Yu Huang muttered to herself for a moment before tossing the Monster Core into the air. She used her Spiritual Force to slowly disperse the demonic power within the Monster Core. The demonic power in the Monster Core was dispelled by the Psychic powers. They surged out of the Monster Core and turned into dark ck lights that floated out of the pyramid andnded on the ground. When the power of the Monster Corepletely disappeared, Yu Huang swallowed it. Even though it had lost its demonic power, the Monster Core still had a demonic nature. After it was swallowed by Yu Huang, it immediately transformed into a red-furred ape and roared at Yu Huang. ¡°Shameless human! How dare you refine me!¡± Yu Huang snorted and seriously made a suggestion to the red-haired ape. She said, ¡°Monkey, if you have the ability, you can refine me too.¡± ¡°You!¡± The monkey didn¡¯t have the ability. Yu Huang instantly released her spirit energy and wrapped it around the Monster Core before slowly absorbing the Monster Core¡¯s demon technique. As she was immersed in her cultivation, she did not notice that a patch of green grass had grown on the vast desert outside the pyramid. The grass was very fragile. They swayed in the wind, and the wind blew in that direction, but they continued to grow tenaciously. This world suddenly had life. Chapter 189 - Everything Has its Conqueror

Chapter 189 Everything Has its Conqueror

Ding! Apanied by a loud thud, the Monster Core that was bitterly resisting Yu Huang¡¯s refinement was finallypletely absorbed by Yu Huang before turning into a dark ck ape rune that was imprinted on her beast heart. At this point, Yu Huang finally seeded in refining the second Witch technique. Every time sheprehended the power of the Divine Master, it wasn¡¯t under Yu Huang¡¯s control. She didn¡¯t know how long she had to stay in the pyramid. After refining the Monster Core, Yu Huang decided to rest for a while. She stood up and walked out of the pyramid. She discovered that a patch of green grass had sprouted in the desert in front of the pyramid. Although it was a patch of weeds, it was extraordinary to be able to grow tenaciously in this barren desert. Yu Huang was somewhat delighted. She quickly walked towards the patch of weeds, squatted down and used her fingers to gently touch them. Sensing Yu Huang¡¯s touch, the weeds bent down in the direction where Yu Huang was squatting, as if they were thanking her for creating them. ¡°Why is grass growing here?¡± Last time she came, there wasn¡¯thing here. What did she do to bring life to this world? Yu Huang couldn¡¯t figure it out. As night fell, the desert became ice-cold. Moonlight fell from the sky and sprinkled on the desert. Yu Huang looked up at the starry sky above her. She suddenly had doubts about the world within the power of the Divine Master. Was the soil beneath her feet really just a fictional world? Would a fictional world have such a realistic starry sky? Right at this moment, the world began to shake violently again. Yu Huang was extremely familiar with this feeling. It was time. She had to go. The world before her copsed and disappeared inch by inch. Soon after, she was driven out of this world. When Yu Huang opened her eyes, she discovered that she was still sitting cross-legged on the surface of the sea. At this moment, the power of the Divine Master had already disappeared, but the red spiritual power was still drilling into her body. She quickly calmed herself down and absorbed the spiritual power. This processsted for more than two hours. Gold Ingot flew to her side and stepped lightly on the surface of the sea. He asked Yu Huang, ¡°How is it? Has your cultivation level increased to thete-stage of a Schr?¡± Yu Huang checked the changes in her body and saw that the beast heart had indeed grown a lot bigger. A happy smile instantly appeared on her face. ¡°I have sessfully stepped into thete-stage of the Schr realm.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± In less than two years, she had sessfully reached thete-stage of the Schr realm. This speed was shocking. She was even more talented than Sheng Xiao. ¡°Cultivation will be suspended for a period of time. The academy will give out the mission assessment content tomorrow. Go andplete the assessment mission first.¡± ¡°Tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yu Huang was a new student, so she didn¡¯t know much about the annual assessment. She asked Gold Ingot, ¡°Are all the new students on this assessment mission the same?¡± Gold Ingot shook his head. ¡°Of course not. With different abilities, the test content for the students is also different.¡± As the only person with S-rank super beast form potential among the new students, Yu Huang¡¯s test mission was bound to be the most difficult. Gold Ingot looked at Yu Huang with a half-hearted smile. He rubbed his hands and said with some anticipation, ¡°I¡¯m quite curious about what your mission will be.¡± Yu Huang herself was very curious about this. ¡°Oh right, which direction is the Breeding Department?¡± Gold Ingot pointed at the forest behind him and said, ¡°The tallest mountain is there. Why, do you want to see your little friend?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Professor Mu gave Anna Tao ten days of internship. To Yu Huang¡¯s relief, Anna Tao passed the test of the Breeding Department. She was now an official breeder. Yu Huang had been locked up in this sea area by Gold Ingot for more than five months. She was worried about Anna Tao and could not wait to see her. Gold Ingot saw that Yu Huang was distracted, so he shooed her away. The rear mountain of the Divine Realm Academy was a thousand square kilometers, and the breeding grounds covered more than six hundred square kilometers. It was quiterge. It waste at night, and the Breeding Department was inplete darkness. Only the first-floor lobby was still lit. Some demon beasts went out at night, and the staff of the breeding department had to be on duty at night to bathe the demon beasts, feed them, and clean their residences. Yu Huang walked into the dormitory of the Breeding Department and saw ady with slightly white hair sitting behind the consultation table on the first floor. She walked to the consultation table and politely asked, ¡°May I know which room Anna Tao is staying in?¡± Her mentor had said that even a cleaning person in the Divine Realm Academy could be a Beast Tamer at the level of a Supreme Master. Thus, even though this woman before her was dressed very ordinarily and even her appearance was ordinary, Yu Huang didn¡¯t dare to underestimate her. When the middle-aged woman heard Anna Tao¡¯s name, she quickly raised her head and looked at Yu Huang warmly. ¡°Are you Anna¡¯s friend?¡± Yu Huang nodded and asked, ¡°Is Anna in the dormitory?¡± Thedyughed and shook her head. ¡°Anna has been working the night shift for the past week. She should be cleaning the Icy Night T-Rex. If you have nothing urgent to talk to her about, you can sit here for a while.¡± There were solid wooden sofas in the waiting area of the main hall for Yu Huang to rest. Yu Huang didn¡¯t sit down. She saw that the woman seemed to have a good impression of Anna Tao, so she asked indirectly, ¡°Is Anna doing well here? Did she cause trouble for d you?¡± ¡°Hey! Why would Anna give us trouble? With her here, our department¡¯s work is much easier.¡± The woman seemed to be very satisfied with Anna Tao. Even her attitude towards Yu Huang became friendly and warm. She handed Yu Huang a handful of melon seeds while munching on them as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a child as suitable for this job as Anna!¡± ¡°Some of the demon beasts in our breeding ground are very unruly. They have to be pampered all the time, but even so, they keep throwing looks at us. But Anna is different. Anna is the nemesis of those demon beasts. When those little demons see Anna, they are like cats seeing a mouse. They are extremely obedient!¡± ¡°She¡¯s only been here for five months, but she¡¯s already a small leader in our department.¡± Yu Huang was bbergasted upon hearing this. Was Anna really doing that well in the Breeding Department? ¡°I¡¯ll go find her.¡± She was curious to know how Anna got along with these monsters. There were no electric lights in the entire breeding ground because these demon beasts hated lights and only liked moonlight. Yu Huang made use of the moonlight to quickly walk towards the hintend of the breeding grounds. The deeper she went, the greater the danger the demonic beasts posed. Yu Huang was afraid of disturbing the demonic beasts, so her footsteps became much lighter. Finally, Yu Huang found Anna Tao. She was bathing a level 7 demon beast named ¡®Icy Night T-Rex¡¯. The Icy Night T-Rex was a super beast that lived near the center of the abyss. It was as powerful as ate-stage Supreme Master. Even Sheng Xiao dared not to approach it. The Icy Night T-Rex was good at using the ice element. Anyone who was scratched by its ws would be frozen into a popsicle in an instant, and their blood would freeze and they would die. However, such a ferocious beast had retracted its ice-blue wings and was obediently squatting on the floor, allowing Anna Tao to hold up a water pipe to bathe it. ¡°Bing Bing, time to wash your armpits!¡± The T-rex obediently raised its left wing and revealed its armpit, allowing Anna Tao to use the high-pressure water gun to wash its armpit. ¡°Alright, the other one!¡± The Icy Night T-Rex obediently raised its right wing. ¡°Turn around and stick your butt out. Time to wash your butt!¡± The Icy Night T-Rex was suspiciously silent for a moment. Finally, it obeyed and stood up. It turned its head and aimed its butt at Anna Tao. The Icy Night T-Rex¡¯ tail was raised high, revealing its huge butt. Anna Tao raised the water pipe and washed the Icy Night T-Rex before turning off the tap. She said, ¡°Alright, lie on the ground. I¡¯ll help you wipe water!¡± Upon hearing this, the Icy Night T-Rex that could dive into the sky really fell asleep on the ground obediently. Anna Tao carried arge nket and walked towards the Icy Night T-Rex. Sometimes, she would lie on the Icy Night T-Rex¡¯s body and wipe its back. At other times, she would crawl into its belly and wipe its fur under its chin. Yu Huang, dumbstruck, stood outside the confinement area. Since when did the Icy Night T-Rex be so obedient? Anna Tao was panting as she cleaned the Icy Night T-Rex. She sat on the ground and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry.¡± The Level 7 Icy Night T-Rex could already speak. Seeing that Anna Tao was hungry, it rolled its eyes and had a bad idea. The Icy Night T-Rex said, ¡°Shall I steal an egg for you? The Vermillion Bird next door has a nest of eggs and is currently incubating small birds. Vermillion Bird eggs are delicious. Do you want to eat them? If you want to eat them, I¡¯ll steal them for you.¡± Anna Tao licked her lips and quickly shook her head. ¡°No, we can¡¯t, we can¡¯t steal eggs to eat.¡± She would be expelled for stealing demon beast eggs. The Icy Night T-Rex felt a little regretful. It licked its lips and said nostalgically, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten bird eggs in a long time. I miss that taste.¡± Back then, it was heavily injured and on itsst breath, it met the dean of the Divine Realm Academy. In order to survive, the Icy Night T-Rex had no choice but to sign a contract with that old man and obediently follow him back to the Divine Realm Academy. It stayed there for fifty years. The Icy Night T-Rex said fiercely, ¡°When the dean dies, I will eat every single egg in this breeding ground!¡± When Anna Tao heard this, she subconsciously retorted, ¡°Nonsense! The dean is a good person. Don¡¯t say that about him.¡± At that moment, Anna Tao heard a familiar female voice ¡°I have tuna and lobster here. Do you want to eat them?¡± Anna Tao immediately turned to look at the entrance of the breeding grounds. Seeing Yu Huang, Anna Tao quickly stood up and ran towards her. Anna Tao hugged Yu Huang and affectionately rubbed her head against her shoulder before letting go of her. ¡°Yu Huang, are you done with your closed door cultivation?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Huang studied Anna Tao under the moonlight. She was relieved to see that Anna Tao had gained a little weight and the hostility in her eyes had dissipated. ¡°I see you¡¯re living well here.¡± Anna Tao nodded vigorously and said, ¡°I passed the test sessfully. I still have 500 points to collect now, every month. Professor Mu also gave me special privileges and permitted me to attend sses with you!¡± Chapter 190 - The Yin Clan’s Patriarch is Merciful???

Chapter 190 The Yin n¡¯s Patriarch is Merciful???

Anna Tao had never felt so blissful in her life. After five months in the penitentiary, the anger in Anna Tao¡¯s heart gradually subsided. Five months ago, whenever she thought about those scumbags from Yu Hui Academy, Anna Tao wished she could go to Yuhui Academy and fight them to the death. However, now that she thought about those grudges and disputes, although she still had hatred in her heart, she no longer had the recklessness to do anything. She still hated those people, but she would not sacrifice her life for revenge. There was still sweetness in the world and it was worth remembering. When she thought up to here, Anna Tao couldn¡¯t help but hold Yu Huang¡¯s hand, and she said sincerely, ¡°Yu Huang, I really, really have to thank you!¡± If Yu Huang had not pulled her back from the cliff, she would have perished together with those scumbags. Yu Huang felt gratified when she heard this. It was obvious that Anna Tao had thought things through since she was able to speak these words calmly. Touching Anna Tao¡¯s hair, Yu Huang said, ¡°If you can figure it out, then it¡¯s worth it for me to do all of this. In the future, just stay here and listen to sses at the academy when you have time.¡± ¡°You have to quietly be stronger so that you can amaze everyone!¡± This was what Professor Gold said to Yu Huang, but Yu Huang felt that it was more appropriate to use these words on Anna Tao. Anna Tao nodded. ¡°Mm! I will be stronger!¡± Yu Huang noticed that the Icy Night T-Rex had been observing her with a vignt gaze. She then asked Anna Tao, ¡°Why does it listen to you so much?¡± When the Icy Night T-Rex heard Yu Huang¡¯s question, a look of humiliation shed across its eyes. It looked at Anna Tao with fear. Yu Huang found it unbelievable when she saw the fear in the dragon¡¯s eyes. ¡°What did you do to it?¡± Anna Tao looked embarrassed in the moonlight. Anna Tao Tao rubbed her nose with the back of her hand before guiltily telling Yu Huang what she had done. This was what happenedOn the night five months ago, Sheng Xiao settled Anna Tao down and left. That night, the maintenance department gave Anna Tao a set of quilt, two sets of work clothes, and a on Demon Beast Encyclopedia. To ensure that she could stay, Anna Tao used only one night to memorize all the information about the demon beasts. The next morning, the head of the Breeding Department brought Anna Tao to the back mountain to feed the demon beasts. Demonic beasts were very sensitive. They could clearly feel the demonic natureing from Anna Tao¡¯s body. Naturally, they were very resistant to it. They refused to touch the food that Anna Tao fed them. They also did not buy Anna Tao bathing them. Seeing this, the minister said to Anna Tao, ¡°These beasts are very resistant to you, Anna. You are not suited for this job.¡± But Anna Tao needed this job. She needed to stay at the Divine Realm Academy. They resisted her? Then she would make them unable to resist! Anna Tao decided to use some tricks. Anna Tao knew that there was a type of demonic beast corpse known as ¡®Nine-Headed Demonic Worm¡¯ that was highly toxic. Any Beast Tamer or demonic beast that consumed the corpse of this demonic beast would instantly die. No matter how powerful those demonic beasts at the back of the mountain were, they still had weaknesses. The next day, Anna Tao brought the corpse of a Nine-Headed Demonic Worm to the residence of the Icy Night T-Rex. The Icy Night T-Rex was a level 7 demonic beast, and also the boss of the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s demonic beasts. It was the most suitable choice to kill the chicken to warn the monkeys. Anna Tao deliberately asked in front of the Violent Dragon of Icy Tide, ¡°Icy Night T-Rex, have you heard of the Nine-Headed Demonic Worm?¡± Hearing this, the eyes of the Icy Night T-Rex immediately revealed vignce. It stared at the cute but ruthless little girl and spoke in humannguage, ¡°You n to poison me to death? Little thing, I¡¯m much more important than you here. Even if you poison me to death, you won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± Anna Tao snorted. She raised the Nine-Headed Demonic Worm¡¯s corpse and stuttered to the Icy Night T-Rex, ¡°My beast form is, is a mutated Devouring Beast. I, I can devour everything in this world and convert their, their energy, into my own body. Of course, that includes you.¡± The Icy Night T-Rex was stunned. There was such a beast form? Anna Tao shook the corpse of the giant insect in her hand. She said, ¡°This is a Nine-Headed Demonic Worm. If you don¡¯t believe me, you cane and smell it.¡± The Icy Night T-Rex really went closer to take a sniff. Smelling the familiar scent of poison, the Icy Night T-Rex flew backward by more than ten meters. It looked at Anna Tao warily and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I need this job, but if you don¡¯t, don¡¯t approve of me, I have to go!¡± she said. ¡°So?¡± Anna Tao¡¯s expression sank, and she revealed a sinister and feminine gaze as she said in a sinister voice, ¡°I¡¯ll show you, I¡¯ll show you how to eat a Nine-Headed Demonic Worm on the spot. After eating it, if I¡¯m not dead, you¡¯ll have to obediently ept me and let me feed, bathe, and clean up your residence.¡± The Icy Night T-Rex snorted coldly and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child? No one can survive after eating the Nine-Headed Demonic Worm. You can give it a try!¡± The Icy Night T-Rex thought that Anna Tao was bluffing, so it waited calmly for Anna Tao to die. With a grim expression, she swallowed the Nine-Headed Demonic Worm. The Icy Night T-Rex widened its eyes in shock when it saw that Anna Tao had really swallowed the Nine-Headed Demonic Worm. Wanting to see how long she couldst, it stared at Anna Tao. However, Anna Tao only burped andmented expressionlessly, ¡°It¡¯s a little crispy and astringent, but it¡¯s not too bad.¡± The Icy Night T-Rex was speechless. Anna Tao looked up at the T-rex and suddenly licked her lips. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m full yet¡­¡± She even looked at the T-rex as if she was looking at food. The Icy Night T-Rex was speechless. Anna Tao revealed her canine teeth and stared at the Icy Night T-Rex. She said thoughtfully, ¡°You¡¯re so, so beautiful. You must be very, very sweet to the taste.¡± The Icy Night T-Rex was speechless. The Icy Night T-Rex looked like it had seen a ghost. It stared at Anna Tao for a long time before saying, ¡°I think you are quite likable. In the future, you will be responsible for taking care of me.¡± Anna Tao smiled sweetly. The Icy Night T-Rex felt as if a devil was smiling. After that day, all the demon beasts in the breeding grounds knew that a very powerful evil little girl hade to the breeding department. She even dared to swallow a Nine-Headed Demonic Worm. The little girl could eat anything. She even dared to eat the Icy Night T-Rex! Hence, on the third day, when Anna Tao followed the minister to feed the demon beasts, from level 1 to level 7 demon beasts, no demon beast dared to resist Anna Tao. When the minister saw that the demon beasts, who were usually as hard to please, suddenly listened to Anna Tao¡¯s words, he felt both confused and gratified. ¡°Looks like they like you a lot. Since that¡¯s the case, stay and help us take care of them!¡± Having achieved her goal, she said with a bright smile, ¡°Thank you, Minister!¡± ¡°You actually threatened them?¡± Yu Huang was stunned. She was a little girl, but she was able to scare a level 7 demonic beast. However, Yu Huang¡¯s expression quickly darkened as she rebuked Anna Tao, ¡°You¡¯re too brazen! Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll die after eating that worm? Is there anyone as daring as you?!¡± Anna Tao felt wronged. She said, ¡°I just want to, want to stay.¡± Thinking back to that day, Anna Tao felt scared. If she was given another chance, she would still do it. ¡°At that time, there¡¯s nothing I can do. Even if I¡¯m poisoned to death, I still have to pass the test.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s heart ached when she heard this. ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s a great thing that you were able to pass the test.¡± Yu Huang patted Anna Tao¡¯s head and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out to do a mission. Work hard here. Call me if you need anything.¡± Thinking that her cell phone often ran out of battery, Yu Huang was afraid that Anna Tao would be unable to contact her during urgent matters. She gave her a distress talisman. ¡°This is a distress talisman. It was made by my mentor, Supremacy Lin. Keep it well. Don¡¯t misuse it unless it¡¯s a crisis.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang gave Anna Tao a few more instructions before flying away. The Icy Night T-Rex stared at the pair of wings on Yu Huang¡¯s back and revealed a surprised look. ¡°Anna, your friend is not ordinary.¡± To be able to obtain a flying demon technique at such a young age, she was most likely a genius among human Beast Tamers. Upon hearing this, a proud expression appeared on Anna Tao¡¯s face. She said, ¡°She¡¯s very powerful. She¡¯s the most outstanding girl in the Divine Realm Academy. Not only is she a Beast Tamer, but she¡¯s also a Purifying Spirit Master!¡± ¡°He¡¯s both a Beast Tamer and a Purifying Spirit Master?¡± The Icy Night T-Rex clicked his tongue and sighed. ¡°That¡¯s really impressive.¡± When Yu Huang returned to the dormitory, it was almost dawn. When Na Luo and Sheng Yang heard the sound of the door opening, they immediately got off the bed and walked out of their respective rooms. Seeing that Yu Huang had returned, Sheng Yang and Na Luo instantly lost their sleepiness. ¡°Yu Huang!¡± The two of them pressed Yu Huang onto the sofa and asked her, ¡°Are you also here to participate in the annual mission assessment?¡± Yu Huang nodded and asked them, ¡°Did you hear anything? What is our assessment mission this year?¡± Na Luo shook her head. Sheng Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard something.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Yu Huang sat up slightly and asked Sheng Yang, ¡°What is it?¡± Sheng Yang said, ¡°The Yin n has a thousand-year-old red elm tree. I heard that this tree was brought back from the Upper World by a senior from the Yin n. There¡¯s only one in the entire Holy Spirit Continent.¡± Na Luo asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s so special about this tree?¡± Sheng Yang said, ¡°The red elm tree blooms once in ten years, bears fruit once in ten years, and ripens once in ten years. It is said that the fruit of a red elm tree can allow a Beast Tamer to break through their cultivation level as soon as possible after eating it, increasing their chances of breaking through to be a Beast Tamer.¡± Upon learning that this fruit actually possessed such a miraculous power, Yu Huang and Na Luo became restless. They wished they could immediately transform into a gust of wind and slip into the Yin n to steal those red elm tree fruits. ¡°The red elm tree fruit will ripen in July this year. It¡¯s said that there are a total of 150 fruits in this batch. The Yin n¡¯s head is benevolent and has decided to give 50 fruits to our Divine Realm Academy.¡± However, Sheng Yang believed that Yin Mingchong felt that what Yin Ya had done had damaged the image of the Divine Realm Academy, which was why he made this decision. He treated it as giving the Divine Realm Academy a favor. After all, that old man had always been slick. Chapter 191 - Love Letter

Chapter 191 Love Letter

¡°But ss A¡¯s and ss B¡¯s missions should be different. My guess is that snatching the red elm fruit should be the mission of the first grade¡¯s Combat Department¡¯s ss A.¡± Sheng Yang looked at Yu Huang again. She said, ¡°You¡¯re from ss S, so the difficulty of your mission might be different from ours. But we can¡¯t be sure. We¡¯ll know tomorrow.¡± As the daughter of the Sheng n, the first-hand information that Sheng Yang received might very well be true. ¡°To the Yin n¡­¡± Yu Huang lowered her eyes and stared at her slender wrists. Her heartbeat quickened slightly. She had finally returned home from the Yin n. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep first. We¡¯ll know when we receive the mission tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Okay. Good night.¡± Yu Huang was about to return to her room when Sheng Yang suddenly called out, ¡°Sister-inw.¡± Yu Huang sat back down on the sofa. She nced at Sheng Yang with a questioning gaze. Sheng Yang moved closer to her and said, ¡°My brother called you several times, but you were in seclusion. Your phone ran out of battery and couldn¡¯t get through.¡± Sheng Yang raised his head towards Yu Huang¡¯s room and said, ¡°He wrote a letter to you. I put it under your pillow.¡± Write a letter? Yu Huang¡¯s expression was unreadable as she returned to her room. She closed the door behind her and quickly sat down on the bed. Yu Huang turned on the bedsidemp and took out the envelope from under her pillow. The envelope was pure white. The sender was Sheng Xiao, and the recipient was Yu Huang. Sheng Xiao¡¯s handwriting was bold and powerful. Every stroke was written in a unique style. It was obvious that he had practiced it for more than ten years. Yu Huang carefully opened the envelope and opened the folded letter. The first thing she saw was To Yu Huangfang. Yu Huang raised her eyebrows. She thought to herself that this kid was quite particr when it came to writing letters. If someone wasn¡¯t cultured, they wouldn¡¯t be able to understand the meaning of it. After the address, the first sentence was ¡®I couldn¡¯t get through to you through your phone. I called twelve times.¡¯ That sentence made Sheng Xiao, someone who seemed out of the ordinary person¡¯s reach, seem very down to earth all of a sudden. Yu Huang could imagine Sheng Xiao¡¯s calm expression when he wrote those words. But, there was probably a hint of resentment in his eyes. Tsk. Yu Huang continued reading and saw Sheng Xiao saying, ¡°It¡¯s been five months since west met. I miss you so much.¡± At this moment, I am sitting alone outside the cave to write a love letter to send to someone far away. Suddenly, I realized that tonight¡¯s moon doesn¡¯t seem as beautiful. I thought that this might be because you weren¡¯t by my side. Yesterday, I passed by a tourist town and saw a cute pair of handmade shoes. I couldn¡¯t help but buy them and store them in our family storage space. ¡°When we get married and have a child in the future, he will definitely look adorable in the shoes I bought.¡± Speaking of children, our genes are so strong. We must have a few more children to not let our excellent genes go to waste. ¡­ I guess I just suddenly miss your kiss. May the day of our reunion be the day you give me a passionate kiss. After all, I miss you like crazy. From Sheng Xiao. Yu Huang was speechless. After reading the letter, Yu Huang suspected that she was reading a dirty magazine. If she did not recognize Sheng Xiao¡¯s handwriting, Yu Huang would have suspected that someone was pretending to be Sheng Xiao. Tsk tsk, she could not tell that Sheng Xiao was so bold and unrestrained when he wrote letters. She did not know where Sheng Xiao was. Even if she wanted to reply, she did not know where she should send it. But, she would be able to get her phone back tomorrow. She must call Sheng Xiao as soon as she got it. Poor child. He might go crazy from missing her so much. After seeing the letter, Yu Huang was teasing Sheng Xiao even in her dream. When she woke up in the morning, Yu Huang still felt unsatisfied. Seeing that Yu Huang had woken up, Sheng Yang asked curiously, ¡°Sister-inw, what did my brother tell you in the letter?¡±. Yu Huang replied mysteriously, ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t be curious about the world of adults.¡± Sheng Yang asked, ¡°Did my brother express concern about me?¡± Not a single word about her. However, she didn¡¯t want Sheng Yang to be disappointed, so Yu Huang went against her conscience and lied, ¡°Yes, he asked me to supervise your training properly. When hees back, he will check on your cultivation situation.¡± Sheng Yang curled her lips and said, ¡°He¡¯s already gone to train, yet he¡¯s still hung up on my cultivation. Isn¡¯t that too cruel?¡± Although she said that, Sheng Yang¡¯s eyes were sparkling. She was secretly happy. After tidying up, Na Luo walked out of the room and said to them, ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat!¡± The three of them went to the canteen. Yu Huang and Sheng Yang borrowed 10 points to buy breakfast. After dinner, the three of them walked towards the field. The 12th grade seniors were about to graduate. They would be participating in the Skysplit Tower graduation examination in three days, so they naturally didn¡¯t need to participate in this year¡¯s annual examination. Apart from the 12th grade, all the students of the other grades stood in line at the field while waiting for the head of the grade to issue the mission slip. The students of the first and second grades were assigned individual missions, while the third and eighth grades were assigned team missions. The ninth and eleventh grades were assigned individual missions as well. Every time the Year Head called out someone¡¯s name, there would be someone who would swiftly run forward to receive the mission. As the only student in ss S, Yu Huang was thest person to get the mission. The assessment mission was contained in a bamboo tube. Yu Huang opened the bamboo tube¡¯s stopper and poured out the slip of paper inside. On it was written: ¡°Take out a red elm tree root and sessfully cultivate it into a living thing. Bring it back to the academy.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. She suspected that she had seen wrongly. Yu Huang found Sheng Yang and asked her and Na Luo, ¡°What¡¯s your mission?¡± Na Luo said, ¡°Yang Yang¡¯s foresight is god-like. Our mission really is to pick a red elm fruit.¡± Na Luo then asked Yu Huang, ¡°What about your mission?¡±. Yu Huang looked at Na Luo, then at Sheng Yang, and instantly felt a headache. She was toozy to exin and directly handed the mission slip to them. When the two of them saw the contents of the mission, their expressions instantly became sympathetic. Sheng Yang told Yu Huang, ¡°The red elm tree is the Yin n¡¯s most treasured sacred object. When they pick the red elm tree fruit, they can¡¯t even bear to step on the red elm tree in order not to hurt it. As for the red elm tree root, it¡¯s even more impossible for others to dig it out.¡± There was only one red elm tree in the entire world, and it grew in the Yin family. To the Yin family, this was a matter that could reflect both their reputation and status. The Yin n would absolutely not allow anyone to dig up the roots of the red elm tree. Yu Huang knew that this mission would not be so simple. She looked up at the principal¡¯s office. With her good eyesight, she could clearly see the principal, the old man, standing behind the French window with a smile. Seeing Yu Huang look over, the old man even raised his right hand and cheered her on. Yu Huang did not want to cheer at all. She only wanted to forfeit. After the mission was given out, the Year Head said loudly, ¡°All the assessment missions have been given out. Students, please get ready and leave the school immediately! The first of September is the deadline for the assessment. If you fail toplete the mission sessfully, or if you fail toplete the mission on time, you will be punished for your failure!¡± The students walked towards the school gate to ride the birds. Yu Huang ran over to Professor Mu to retrieve her phone. As she charged her phone with the charger, she walked towards the Flying Bird tform. Sheng Yang and Na Luo were waiting for her at the Flying Bird tform. Seeing that she had arrived, the three of them boarded thest Flying Bird Beast. There weren¡¯t many seats left. Sheng Yang and Na Luo sat in the front while Yu Huang sat in thest row. There was already a girl by her side. That girl was wearing the uniform of the Divine Realm Academy and looked a little unfamiliar. However, there were many people in the academy, and not everyone was familiar to Yu Huang. After they sat down, Yu Huang picked up her phone and opened her email box. She started writing a letter to reply to Sheng Xiao. When she was writing thest sentence, she heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice. ¡°You wrote this for me?¡± Yu Huang¡¯s hand trembled. When did Sheng Xiaoe back? Yu Huang turned her head to the left and saw Sheng Xiao sitting there with his back straight. The girl from before had disappeared. Yu Huang was confused. Why was Sheng Xiao here? ¡°Sheng Xiao¡±ughed when he saw Yu Huang¡¯s confused expression. After theughter ended, ¡°Sheng Xiao¡± transformed into Feng Si. Yu Huang¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. Feng Si put on his sses and held back hisughter as he asked Yu Huang, ¡°This is my charm technique. How many points will you give me?¡± Yu Huang took a deep breath and said with a mixed expression, ¡°Five-star rating.¡± Feng Si was quite satisfied with this score. He suddenly extended his right hand towards Yu Huang and put away his cheeky smile. His expression turned serious. Feng Si asked Yu Huang, ¡°Do you want to consider bing my fixed partner? In the future, you will be my leader and I will be your support?¡± Yu Huang had originally intended to invite Feng Si to be her support. After seeing how powerful Feng Si was, Yu Huang was even more unable to reject the condition he offered. Yu Huang held Feng Si¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Yu Huang.¡± Feng Si smiled and replied, ¡°Hello, Feng Yuncheng.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s eyes darkened when she heard this. Chapter 192 - 2 A Daughter-In-Law Has to Meet Her In-Laws No Matter What

Chapter 192 A Daughter-In-Law Has to Meet Her In-Laws No Matter What

Feng Yuncheng. ¡°Real name?¡± Yu Huang knew that Feng Si¡¯s name was fake. Feng Si pursed his lips and smiled. He said, ¡°My real name is rather famous in the Ice Domain Continent. When I travel outside, I usually don¡¯t use my real name.¡± Therefore, Feng Si, afraid that those fellows from the Ice Domain Continent would recognize him, didn¡¯t dare to register his real name even in school. The Ice Domain Continent and the Divine Realm Continent were far apart. Yu Huang didn¡¯t know about the things that happened in the Ice Domain Continent, so she naturally didn¡¯t know about Feng Si¡¯s past. Yu Huang asked curiously, ¡°Why are you so famous in the Ice Domain Continent?¡± Feng Si awkwardly rubbed his nose and said, ¡°Actually, I awakened my beast form when I was three.¡± Yu Huang was shocked, ¡°Three years old? How is that possible?! Didn¡¯t they say that beast tamers would only awaken their beast form at the age of ten to thirteen?¡± Because of that, when Sheng Xiao awakened his beast form when he was nine years old, everyone praised him for being amazing. If Feng Si had awakened his beast form when he was three years old, this news should have spread a long time ago. It was impossible that no one heard about it. Feng Si approached Yu Huang and said in a low voice, ¡°Because my mother is from the Beast n.¡± The beastmen were not human. The way they awakened their beast forms was different from humans. just like Na Luo. The merfolk had innate beast tamers and postnatal beast tamers, and the beastmen were the same. Upon learning that Feng Si had the bloodline of a beastman, Yu Huang was no longer surprised. ¡°You still haven¡¯t said why you¡¯re famous. What did you do?¡±. Feng Si sighed and stammered as he exined, ¡°When I was three years old, I suddenly awakened the charming technique. My parents were very happy and even held a banquet to invite all the famous families of the Ice Domain Continent to participate in the banquet. It was said that the entire Ice Domain Continent sent people to participate in that banquet.¡± ¡°My parents were very happy. They dressed me up and brought me to the banquet to show off. But no one expected that when I was drinking tea with a man from a noble family, I would be a young girl in front of him, and¡­ and naked.¡± Yu Huang gasped. She almost suffocated at the thought of that scene, let alone Feng Si. ¡°Why did you suddenly be a beautiful woman in public?¡± There was always a reason. Hearing this, Feng Si revealed a helpless expression. He said, ¡°At that time, I was still young and couldn¡¯t control my own abilities at all. That aristocratic man was lecherous. Perhaps when I was serving him tea, I sensed the filthy thoughts in his heart. In the end, I lost control of my spiritual power and became the appearance of the young girl he had in his heart.¡± Who knew why that old fellow would have such dirty thoughts at the banquet. ¡°From then on, Feng Yuncheng¡¯s name went viral in the cultivation world of the Ice Domain Continent. Everyoneughed at me whenever I was mentioned. Therefore, I never used my real name when I traveled.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the fourth oldest in the family. That¡¯s how the name Feng Si came about.¡± After hearing the exnation, Yu Huang felt sympathy for Feng Si. ¡°You¡¯re too pitiful. However, if it were me, I would also change my identity. Can you control your own powers now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yu Huang smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to suddenly be a naked handsome man while training with you.¡± Feng Si¡¯s expression darkened. The missions of each ss were different. After leaving the Divine Realm Academy, everyone spread out in all directions and each were doing their own missions. Yu Huang asked Feng Si, ¡°What¡¯s your mission?¡± Feng Si said, ¡°My mission is quite simple.¡± He handed his mission slip to Yu Huang and said, ¡°Take a look.¡± Yu Huang opened the slip of paper and saw the words written on it: ¡°A Peace Jade for the princess of the Divine Moon Kingdom.¡± Wasn¡¯t this too simple? Who was the question setter for the academy¡¯s assessment mission? Why would he think of such a weird mission? After returning the note to Feng Si, Yu Huang said, ¡°Since we¡¯re both going to the capital, let¡¯s travel together.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang let her off-road car out and opened the door to get into the driver¡¯s seat. Sheng Yang and Na Luo got into the back seat directly. Feng Si felt that it was not good to sit next to the two girls, so he opened the door to the front passenger seat. Just as he put one foot in, he heard Yu Huang say, ¡°The front passenger seat is my man¡¯s seat. Fourth, go to the back.¡± Feng Si¡¯s expression froze for a moment. Then, he obediently crawled to the back row and sat down. Sheng Yang and Feng Si sat on one side, while Na Luo sat in the middle. Her fishtail was ced beside the central armrest. The three of them were already very familiar with each other. When Na Luo saw Yu Huang address Feng Si as Fourth, she smiled and asked Feng Si, ¡°Feng Si, Yu Huang calls you Fourth, then can Yang Yang and I also call you Fourth in the future?¡± Feng Si was actually a year older than Yu Huang. He should be the oldest one. But Feng Si didn¡¯t care about this. He nodded and said, ¡°Sure.¡± Na Luo continued, ¡°In the future, Yu Huang will be the eldest. I will be the second, Yang Yang will be the third, and you will be the fourth.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Sheng Yang said, ¡°As long as I don¡¯t get called a mistress.¡± Na Luo chuckled. She still did not know what Feng Si¡¯s mission was, so she asked Feng Si, ¡°Fourth, what¡¯s your mission?¡± Feng Si felt that his mission was too simple. He felt ashamed. Yu Huangughed and said for him, ¡°Fourth¡¯s mission is to put a safety pin on the princess¡¯ saber.¡± Upon hearing this, Na Luo said enviously, ¡°How simple.¡± When Sheng Yang heard these words, she revealed a surprised look, and the gaze she used to look at Feng Si became filled with pity. ¡°Fourth, do you know the princess of the Divine Moon Kingdom?¡± Feng Si shook his head. However, he believed that the princess was a dignified, gentle, and elegant woman. If he exined his mission, the princess would not make things difficult for him. The royal family of the Divine Moon Kingdom were all members of the Mo n. Feng Si humbly asked Sheng Yang, ¡°Do you know Her Highness? Can you tell me what kind of person she is?¡± Sheng Yang¡¯s expression became ambivalent. She said, ¡°Her Highness is the same as Her Highness the Prince. She has been guarding the borders all year round. She is the war goddess of the Divine Moon Kingdom, and she kills people without batting an eye. More importantly, she is also ate stage Master Beast Tamer.¡± Feng Si¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°Her Highness is actually a soldier?¡± For a princess of a country to run to the battlefield instead of staying in the imperial pce to enjoy riches and glory, Feng Si truly admired her. ¡°It seems like this princess must be very special.¡± Sheng Yang nodded and said, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s very special and very cruel.¡± Feng Si was extremely curious about this princess and even wanted to see just how savage she was. Seeing that Feng Si seemed to have a good impression of the princess, Sheng Yang kindly reminded Feng Si, ¡°I advise you not to think too highly of her. Her Highness actually hates men. Any man in the army who dares to look at her will be whipped.¡± Feng Si¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Is she that cruel?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The military knife is the princess¡¯s only de. For you to put a safety pin on the princess¡¯s de has the same level of difficulty as asking you to kiss the princess. Is the person who assigned you this mission your enemy?¡± Feng Si did not know if there were any grudges between them, but he knew that he definitely would fail. Thinking that his mission was bound to fail, Feng Si did not say much along the way. Yu Huang drove the car to the airport, and the four of them changed nes and arrived at the capital that afternoon. After arriving at the capital, Feng Si split up with them. Yu Huang saw that Feng Si looked dejected and instantly felt that he was a little pitiful. Yu Huang red at Sheng Yang and asked, ¡°Is it fun to scare Feng Si on purpose?¡± Sheng Yang stuck out her tongue. ¡°I didn¡¯t scare him. I was just telling the truth.¡± Afraid that Yu Huang would not believe her, Sheng Yang said again, ¡°Her Highness is really very savage. In the past, every time she met my brother, she would fight with him. My brother is such a powerful person, but even when he meets Her Highness, he has to avoid her. The academy arranging this assessment mission for Feng Si is basically making things difficult for him.¡± When Yu Huang heard this, her focus immediately shifted. ¡°Your Highness is very familiar with your brother?¡± Sheng Yang hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°No, no, my brother is only familiar with you.¡± Sheng Yang was afraid that if she said something wrong and offended her sister-inw, she would be beaten up by her brother. Yu Huang was not really jealous. Seeing that Sheng Yang was so afraid of her brother, she found it funny. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± Yu Huang asked Na Luo, ¡°Which hotel are we staying at tonight?¡± Na Luo shook her head and pointed at Sheng Yang. ¡°Sheng Yang is from Jingdu. She knows.¡± However, Sheng Yang said, ¡°How can you stay in a hotel when you¡¯re in Jingdu? Come, I¡¯ll take you to Yufu City.¡± Yu Huang instantly became nervous. Was she going to Yufu City? Was she going to see her future inws so early? Yu Huang did not want to see Sheng Xiao¡¯s parents too early. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s not disturb your father in Yufu City. Let¡¯s find a hotel to stay in.¡± ¡°How can we do that?!¡± Sheng Yang held Yu Huang¡¯s arm with her left hand and Na Luo¡¯s arm with her right. She said, ¡°I called my mother before I left. She¡¯s waiting for us to go back for dinner.¡± Sheng Yang¡¯s phone rang. When Sheng Yang picked up the call, Yu Huang nced at the screen and saw that the caller was¡¯ Mother¡¯. Yu Huang could not help but take out her phone and send a message to Sheng Xiao. (Your sister said that she would bring me back to Yufu City. Do you have anything to tell me?] She was fearless, but she was afraid of offending her future inws. Sheng Xiao saw the news and quickly called her. Yu Huang picked up the call. She noticed that Sheng Xiao¡¯s hair and breathing were messy. There were a few drops of fresh blood between his eyebrows. She raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Sheng Xiao was about to reply when a bird with two heads appeared behind him. The bird looked very fierce. It was obvious that it was not something to be trifled with. Sheng Xiao noticed that the bird had caught up with him. So, he ran away quickly. As he ran, the camera also moved. Yu Huang could not see Sheng Xiao¡¯s face. She could only hear the sound of Sheng Xiao fighting the bird. In such a dangerous situation, Sheng Xiao was still able to make time to video call Yu Huang. Yu Huang was a little touched and angry. Chapter 193 - oes It Still Hurt?

Chapter 193 Does It Still Hurt?

¡°I¡¯m busy here. Listen to me.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice came from the phone. Yu Huang acknowledged him. Sheng Xiao did something on the other end of the phone and the bird cried out in pain. Its voice was bone-chilling. Sheng Xiao took some time out of his busy state and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told my parents about us. Don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Just go.¡± At this point, Sheng Xiao groaned again. A few drops of blood fell on the camera. Yu Huang¡¯s screen turned red. She stared at the red patch. At that moment, her heart was beating for Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice sounded again. He was still calm andposed. ¡°Remember, you are the only dual cultivator on the continent. You are Lin Jiansheng¡¯s only direct disciple. You are one of the only three super beast-type Metahumans in the Divine Moon Kingdom. You are also a Divine Master seed candidate!¡± ¡°You¡¯re outstanding even to people in the Sheng family. That¡¯s why you should be confident no matter where you go. You don¡¯t need to please them. They should be the ones to please you.¡± Yu Huang felt warm and fuzzy inside when she heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s words. The little kid might be young, but his words were too nice. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up!¡± Sheng Xiao ended the video call. She turned around and stared at the double-headed bird whose head he had chopped off. His expression darkened. He raised his sword and flew toward the double-headed bird again. Stupid bird interrupted his conversation with his girlfriend! Yu Huang stared at the ck screen of her phone. She opened her mouth to say something, but in the end, she gave up. At that moment, Sheng Yang ended the call with Mrs. Sheng. She walked over and said to Yu Huang, ¡°My mother asked if you could eat spicy food.¡± Yu Huang suddenlyughed. ¡°I can eat it, but Na Luo can¡¯t eat spicy food.¡± Na Luo hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°We merfolk can¡¯t eat spicy food. A little bit of chili can make us cry.¡± Sheng Yang asked curiously, ¡°Then will your tears be pearls?¡± Na Luo shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s salty. It bes salt if it¡¯s dried in the sun.¡± Sheng Yang felt as if her worldview had been overturned. She was extremely disappointed as she said, ¡°I thought your tears would turn into pearls when you cried.¡± For this, she had specially prepared a small bag for Na Luo to cry in. She would open the bag and hold her tears. Yu Huang was amused by Sheng Yang¡¯s words. ¡°Alright, go back to Yufu City.¡± ¡°Heh, in a few years, it will be our Yufu City.¡± Yu Huang thought about it and felt that these words made sense, so she did not refute. Yufu City was built in an independent space, just like the Divine Realm Academy. There was only one way to go to Yufu City, and that was by boat. There was a river called Clear Stream River in Jingdu, and Sheng Yang brought Yu Huang and Na Luo onto a speedboat. The speedboat traveled southwest along Clear Stream River for more than half an hour before arriving at a canyon. The two sides of the canyon were steep, and the left side of the canyon had the words ¡°Yu Fucheng¡± written on it. ¡°We¡¯re almost there. If we go through the canyon, we¡¯ll have to get into the independent space.¡± When the speedboat passed through the canyon, the entire world turned dark. After ten seconds, the world lit up again. Yu Huang and Na Luo opened their eyes at the same time and started sizing up the independent space. Their speedboat was still floating in a vast and boundlesske, and the real Yufu City was not on the shore, but above them. Yu Huang raised her head and saw a mountain range floating above them. A river connected the Clear Stream River to that mountain range. However, what was eye-opening was that the water of that river didn¡¯t flow down from above, but from the Clear Stream River. Gravity seemed to have lost its effect here. The speedboat stopped in the middle of theke. The man driving the boat turned around and reminded Sheng Yang, ¡°Miss, we¡¯re here.¡± Sheng Yang nodded and stood up. She said to Yu Huang and the rest, ¡°Let¡¯s get off the boat.¡± She said they could get off the boat, but Yu Huang did not see the road, only theke water in all directions. Na Luo was a little baffled. She asked Sheng Yang, ¡°Where is the road?¡± Sheng Yang blinked at Na Luo and Yu Huang mysteriously, then extended her right leg and stepped out of the speedboat. Her feet stepped on the air, but she did not fall into theke. Instead, she floated steadily in the air. Sheng Yang said, ¡°There¡¯s no gravity here, so we can fly up.¡± After saying that, Sheng Yang exerted some force and flew up several meters. Upon seeing this, Yu Huang and Na Luo stood up as well, following behind Sheng Yang as they flew towards the mountain range above them. Sheng Yang walked towards the edge of the cliff at the top of the mountain. Yu Huang and Na Luo hurriedly followed. Standing at the edge of the cliff, their field of vision suddenly opened up. The true Sheng n was built on the basin in below their feet. The buildings of the Sheng family were simple and unadorned. There were no skyscrapers or cement walls. The houses were all ancient-style buildings with stone bricks paving the road. Na Luo and Yu Huang were like country bumpkins who had just entered the city for the first time, and they were both stunned. Sheng Yang told the two of them, ¡°Our Sheng family used to live in Sichuan and only moved to Jingdu more than ten years ago. We moved to Yufu City directly from Sichuan.¡± Sheng Yang pointed at the city under her feet and said, ¡°What is shown below your feet is the Divine Moon Kingdom¡¯s two thousand years of history.¡± Na Luo stared at the city below for a long time, then reached down and plucked a fish scale from her tail. The pain cleared her head, and she said, ¡°Yang Yang, your house is magnificent.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°After all, it¡¯s one of the three great cultivation ns of the Holy Spirit Continent.¡± The three of them arrived outside Yufu City¡¯s city gates. The beast tamer guarding the city recognized Sheng Yang and shouted, ¡°Miss Yang has returned to the city. Open the door!¡± The city gate rumbled as it opened. Sheng Yang pulled Yu Huang and Yu Huang into the city. The city was very lively. There were 20,000 people from the Sheng n. They lived in the city. Sheng Yang told Yu Huang, ¡°The Sheng family has a total of 23,000 people, 30 Grand Master Beast Tamers, 250 Supreme Master Beast Tamers, and about 1,000 Master Beast Tamers. There are over 2,000 Schr Beast Tamers, and the rest are ordinary people.¡± There were 23,000 people in the entire n, but there were more than 3,000 beast tamers. This was indeed a top cultivation n. The nsmen all knew Sheng Yang and seeing that she brought back two strangers, one of them was a rarely seen merman, the nsmen were curious. Along the way, people kept sending fruits and dried fruits to Sheng Yang and the others. Sheng Yang epted their gifts and distributed them to Na Luo and Yu Huang. ¡°These dried fruits are the specialty of Yufu City. The outside world can¡¯t buy them even if they want to.¡± Na Luo took a bite of the dark green dried fruit. It tasted slightly sour and very sweet. She immediately beamed and said, ¡°This thing is really delicious. What fruit is it?¡± ¡°A kiwi.¡± Kiwis were very precious on the Holy Spirit Continent. Only the Sheng n could produce such a thing. Na Luo could not bear to eat it all at once, so she stored it in her interspatial ring. Seeing this, Sheng Yang asked her, ¡°Why are you hiding it? If it¡¯s not enough, ask for more.¡± Na Luo said, ¡°No, I want to bring it back for Mo Mo to eat.¡± Mo Mo was a merman old woman who had taken care of Na Luo since she was young. It was said that she was already old and wouldn¡¯t live for more than a few years. Upon hearing this, Sheng Yang handed the basket of dried fruits to Na Luo. ¡°Save them all. Let Mo Mo taste them when we get back.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so nice, Yang Yang!¡± Since Yang Yang was so nice, Na Luo decided to go easy on her in the next group arena. Yu Huang did not participate in their conversation. Her mind was filled with thoughts about meeting her future inws, so she could not hear what Sheng Yang was saying to Na Luo. She wondered if her parents would be shocked when they saw her mask. For the first time, Yu Huang had a strong desire to regain her looks. Yu Huang followed Sheng Yang thoughtfully. After walking for more than half an hour, they finally passed through the market and arrived in front of a majestic ancient house. Seeing that Sheng Yang had returned, the guard said happily, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re back!¡± Sheng Yang nodded and asked, ¡°Are my parents home?¡± ¡°The Patriarch and Madam are both at home!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Sheng Yang pulled Yu Huang and the rest into the house and shouted loudly, ¡°Father, Mother, Yang Yang is back!¡± There was a courtyard in front of the entrance of the Sheng family¡¯s home. In the middle of the courtyard was a moon cave door. After Sheng Yang finished shouting, a beautiful woman walked out from behind the moon cave door. The woman was wearing a long ck dress that outlined her sexy waist. There was a circle of white animal fur around her cor, which made her skin look fair. Her ck hair was tied up and her face was lightly made up. The woman was holding a cat in her hands as she stood under the moon-shaped doorway. She didn¡¯t need to do anything to be so beautiful that it was hard to take their eyes off her. Upon seeing this woman, a sentence suddenly shed across Yu Huang¡¯s mind When he saw her, it was as if he saw peace and tranquility. Yu Huang never expected that Sheng Yang and Sheng Xiao¡¯s mother was such a gentle and pretty woman. She had thought that Mrs Sheng would be a feisty woman. Sheng Yang ran over and grabbed the woman¡¯s arm while shouting, ¡°Mother!¡± Sheng Yang snatched the civet cat away from Mrs. Sheng and rubbed the fat cat¡¯s head, making the cat meow twice. Then, she said to Mrs. Sheng, ¡°Mother, I brought two friends back.¡± Sheng Yang pointed at Na Luo with the cat in her arms and said, ¡°That¡¯s my ssmate, the mermaid Na Luo.¡± Na Luo quickly bowed to Mrs. Sheng and said softly, ¡°Good morning, Madam Sheng.¡± Mrs. Sheng walked over and patted the back of Na Luo¡¯s hand with her warm hand. She said gently, ¡°Good girl. Now that you¡¯re here, you don¡¯t have to be so formal. Just treat this ce as your own home.¡± Naturally, Na Luo agreed. After that, Mrs. Sheng turned her gaze to Yu Huang Sheng Yang coughed and said, ¡°Mother, this is someone you know. She¡¯s Yu Huang, from ss S. She¡¯s my brother¡¯s¡­¡± Mrs. Sheng suddenly grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s hand and said excitedly, ¡°I know. You¡¯re Xiaoxiao¡¯s girlfriend!¡± Yu Huang blushed. She panicked for a moment before stammering, ¡°M-Mr. Sheng, greetings!¡± Shit, Anna¡¯s stammering had affected her. ¡°Greetings!¡± Mrs. Sheng looked at Yu Huang lovingly. She wanted to touch Yu Huang¡¯s face, but realized that she had crossed the line. She had no choice but to stop herself. ¡°Child.¡± Mrs Sheng asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±. Chapter 194 - Sleeping On Sheng Xiao’s Bed

Chapter 194 Sleeping On Sheng Xiao¡¯s Bed

All of Yu Huang¡¯s nervousness and uneasiness vanished under Mrs. Sheng¡¯s concern. She calmed herself down and smiled at Madam Sheng. She shook her head and said, ¡°Thank you for your concern. It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Tears welled up in Mrs. Sheng¡¯s eyes. She said in a choked voice, ¡°It¡¯s good that it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Afraid that Yu Huang would see her tears, Mrs. Sheng quickly turned around to wipe her eyes. Sheng Yang winked at Yu Huang and lowered her voice to tell her, ¡°You know, my mother is your fan and cares about you a lot. In the past, when your movies were released, she bought more than 20,000 tickets for the entire city to watch!¡± In the entire Yufu City, who didn¡¯t know that the Patriarch¡¯s wife was Yu Huang¡¯s fan? Yu Huang stared at Mrs. Sheng¡¯s back with aplicated look on her face. This was not how she imagined the first time seeing her mother-inw. Not only did her future mother-inw not despise her, but she also liked her a lot. She was lucky. When Mrs Sheng turned around to talk to them again, she had already calmed down. No one could tell that she had been crying just now. ¡°Alright,e in and eat.¡± Mrs. Sheng led the three children to the dining hall. There was a courtyard outside the dining hall. Sheng Lingfeng was standing in the courtyard while talking to the servants. Hearing Mrs. Sheng¡¯s footsteps approaching, Sheng Lingfeng waved his hand to dismiss the servants. Then, he turned around and looked at Sheng Yang and the others. ¡°Yang Yang, you¡¯re back?¡± Sheng Yang jumped into Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s arms. ¡°Father!¡± The cat squeezed into Sheng Yang and Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s arms and couldn¡¯t help but cry out. Mrs Sheng hurried over to rescue the civet cat and said to Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°Yang Yang brought two friends back.¡± As the patriarch of the Sheng n, Sheng Lingfeng was naturally imposing. His gaze swept over Yu Huang and Na Luo, and both of them felt their scalps go numb. Na Luo called him Patriarch Sheng cautiously and didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. Yu Huang was not afraid of Sheng Lingfeng. Sheng Lingfeng was around 160 years old this year. If one were to be serious, Yu Huang had lived longer than Sheng Lingfeng. In Yu Huang¡¯s eyes, Sheng Lingfeng was just a junior. However, this young man would be her future father-inw. Yu Huang epted it. She bowed to Sheng Lingfeng respectfully and said in a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing, ¡°Good morning, Patriarch Sheng.¡± Yu Huang continued, ¡°We havee to visit you suddenly today. Sorry for disturbing you.¡± Seeing that Yu Huang was neither humble nor arrogant, the stern look in Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s eyes faded a little. He suddenly took a step back, bent down and gave Yu Huang a standard bow. Yu Huang was shocked. ¡°Patriarch Sheng, you are¡­¡± Sheng Lingfeng lowered his head and said, ¡°Yu Huang, a year ago, you risked your life to save my daughter, Sheng Yang, in the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion. This is a life-saving grace. I have to thank you!¡± At this moment, Sheng Lingfeng didn¡¯t have the pride and dignity of a family head. He was just a father, an ordinary father who doted on his daughter like pearls. Yu Huang saw the radiance of fatherly love from Sheng Lingfeng. She suddenly thought of the selfless Prime Master. ¡°Patriarch Sheng, Yang Yang and I hit it off. I¡¯m willing to save her. Please get up. I¡¯m just a junior. I¡¯m not worthy of this.¡± Only then did Sheng Lingfeng stand up straight. With the attitude of treating a distinguished guest, he sincerely and politely made an inviting gesture. ¡°Pleasee in and eat.¡± Yu Huang and Na Luo weren¡¯t bashful or fussy. Both of them entered the dining room and sat at the dining table. The dishes on the dining table were all very light. The chef¡¯s cooking was very delicious. Na Luo and Sheng Yang both had big appetites, so they finished two bowls of rice. Sheng Lingfeng and Mrs. Sheng didn¡¯t eat much. Sichuan people didn¡¯t like non-spicy food, so they definitely couldn¡¯t get used to the light dishes. Yu Huang thought to herself, ¡®Looks like I have to get used to spicy food as soon as possible. Only then can we get along as a family.¡¯ After dinner, it was already dark. Sheng Lingfeng had work to do and left after dinner. Seeing that Yu Huang and the others were tired after a long day, Mrs Sheng said, ¡°The room is ready. Yang Yang, take Na Luo and Yu Huang to their rooms.¡± Sheng Yang asked, ¡°Which two rooms?¡± ¡°Na Luo will stay in the guest room of your building. Yu Huang will stay upstairs.¡± Upon hearing this, Sheng Yang subconsciously said, ¡°But there¡¯s only one room upstairs. That¡¯s my brother¡¯s¡­¡± Then, Sheng Yang fell silent. She understood now. Her mother wanted Yu Huang to stay in her brother¡¯s room. No one had ever been allowed to enter her brother¡¯s room as they pleased. Since her mother had allowed Yu Huang to sleep in her brother¡¯s room, it must have been her brother who suggested this. When Yu Huang heard their conversation, she could only feign ignorance. Sheng Yang quickly regained herposure and said to Na Luo and Yu Huang, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to your room to rest.¡± Sheng Yang first sent Na Luo to the guest room before bringing Yu Huang to the floor above. Once they were upstairs, Sheng Yang told Yu Huang, ¡°This floor is my brother¡¯s territory. My brother, afraid that I¡¯ll ruin his things, doesn¡¯t even allow me toe up.¡± ¡°My brother treats you really well,¡± Sheng Yang said jealously. ¡°Men¡­ once they have a wife, they don¡¯t care about sisters anymore.¡± Yu Huang could not refute her because Sheng Xiao was indeed such a person. The lock in Sheng Xiao¡¯s room was already unlocked. Sheng Yang opened the door easily and said to Yu Huang, ¡°Alright, this is my brother¡¯s room. Sister-inw, rest early!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡± It was fine if she called her that in school, but it was inappropriate for her to speak like that in the Sheng family¡¯s home. Sheng Yang shut up, chuckled twice and ran away. The bed in the room was an antique bed. Yu Huang had only seen it in television dramas. She curiously walked to the bed and sat down. In the end, she simplyid down. Unexpectedly, the bed was very soft and the nket smelled very good. It looked like a brand new nket. Yu Huang was a little tired. Just as she was about to fall asleep, her phone rang again. She opened her eyes and picked up her phone. When she saw that it was Sheng Xiao calling, she picked up the call. It was getting dark on Sheng Xiao¡¯s side. He was sitting alone on a big tree. The blood on his face had been wiped away. He looked sharp and intimidating. Seeing Yu Huang lying on his bed, Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes darkened. When he spoke, his voice was hoarse. ¡°Are you in my bed?¡± Yu Huangid on the bed and stared into Sheng Xiao¡¯s deep and fierce eyes. She said, ¡°What you said is ambiguous. I am in your bed, but not with you on the bed.¡± Sheng Xiao understood what she meant. ¡°That day wille.¡± Yu Huang could not be bothered with him. Sheng Xiao did not dare to continue this topic. He was afraid that he would not be able to control himself. Seeing that Yu Huang was a little tired, he changed the topic. ¡°What is your mission?¡± Yu Huang told Sheng Xiao about her mission. Sheng Xiao said frankly, ¡°It must be the dean who came up with such a bad idea.¡± ¡°I suspect it¡¯s him too.¡± Sheng Xiao continued, ¡°The Yin family is very protective of the red elm tree. You can¡¯t snatch the tree root, but¡­¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes shone. He said, ¡°When the red elm tree fruit ripens, the six families will send their disciples to the Yin family for a share. You must miss Mr. Lin a lot after not seeing him for a few months. Why don¡¯t you call him and invite him to visit Jingdu? He is a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master. I think the Yin family will wee him.¡± Yu Huang remained silent after hearing Sheng Xiao¡¯s suggestion. She looked at him strangely. Sheng Xiao felt uneasy. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Sheng Xiao, you are so naughty.¡± She liked young people who looked serious at first nce, but were actually listless and bad. Chapter 195 - The Doting Mother-in-law, Mrs. Sheng, Is Serious

Chapter 195 The Doting Mother-inw, Mrs. Sheng, Is Serious

¡°Sheng Xiao, you are so naughty.¡± Sheng Xiao felt that Yu Huang¡¯s evaluation of him was quite refreshing. It was the first time in his life that someone said that he was naughty. He stared at the video. Yu Huang had turned over and buried her face in the pillow. The thought of Yu Huang lying on his bed and using the pillow he used made Sheng Xiao tantalized. He sighed and thought to himself, ¡®This is naughty?¡¯ He was thinking about even worse things. ¡°Forget it. Go to sleep.¡± Sheng Xiao frowned when he saw that Yu Huang was still wearing her mask. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t wear a mask when you sleep. Take it off.¡± When she heard this, Yu Huang took off her mask on the spot and revealed her scarred face. Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression did not change. He said, ¡°Sleep early. We can talkter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After ending the video call, Yu Huang touched her face and suddenly sighed. Don¡¯t let her catch that arsonist! If she caught him, she would skin him alive! Yu Huang gave Lin Jiansheng a call and exined the situation. After receiving Lin Jiansheng¡¯s affirmation, Yu Huang finally fell asleep in peace. At 6 pm, the bell on the top of the tower in the center of Yufu City rang three times before stopping Yu Huang was awakened by the sound of the bell. She sat up, only to realize that she had slept all the way until dawn. This was not normal. Yu Huang quickly washed up before going downstairs. Today, Yu Huang tied up her long hair, took off her Divine Realm Academy uniform, and changed into her own clothes. She wore a white turtleneck sweater paired with a ck motorcycle leather jacket. The ck jeans hugged her slender legs tightly and she wore a pair ofbat boots, making her look cool and valiant. Yu Huang walked down the stairs. The servants were secretly sizing her up. In the entire Yufu City, there was no one who did not know Yu Huang. Because Madam was Yu Huang¡¯s number one loyal fan, every time a new movie was released, Madam would always purchase more than 20,000 tickets and invite everyone to watch Yu Huang¡¯s movie. As time passed, even those old-fashioned and pedantic seniors in the n knew of Yu Huang. Now that Yu Huang had be a couple with their young master, everyone was even more curious about her. Yu Huang naturally noticed those servants peeping at her. She stood at the staircase and greeted them frankly, ¡°Good morning, everyone.¡± The servants all nodded and greeted Yu Huang. ¡°Good morning, Miss Yu Huang.¡± Mrs Sheng heard the noise and came over from the kitchen. Seeing that Yu Huang had already woken up, he asked her, ¡°Did you sleep wellst night? I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep, so I specially added a calming spirit herb to your room¡¯s incense.¡± No wonder she slept all the way till daybreakst night. Yu Huang felt warmed by Madam Sheng¡¯s thoughtfulness. She nodded and smiled. ¡°I slept very well. Thank you, Madam.¡± ¡°Are you calling me ¡®Madam¡¯?¡± Mrs Sheng seemed displeased with the way she addressed her and frowned. When a beautiful woman like her frowned, people felt a sense of pity. Yu Huang, not knowing how to address Madam Sheng, blinked. She could not call her mother! Seeing how helpless Yu Huang was, Mrs. Sheng couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Alright, I was just teasing you. You and Xiaoxiao are a couple, so don¡¯t call me Madam.¡± Mrs. Sheng approached Yu Huang and patted her hand. ¡°Call me Auntie.¡± Yu Huang heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have to call her mother. ¡°Auntie.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Madam Sheng led Yu Huang out of the hall. As they walked, she said, ¡°The red elm fruit of the Yin Family will only ripen in two days. You can stay here for the next few days. I¡¯ll get Yang Yang to apany you and Na Luo on a tour of Fuxi City.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Madam Sheng pulled Yu Huang into the dining hall. Seeing that Na Luo and Sheng Yang had already sat down in the dining room, Yu Huang also walked over and sat down. Seeing that none of them had touched their chopsticks, Mrs. Sheng guessed that they were waiting for Sheng Lingfeng. Hence, she told them, ¡°Mr. Yang has something to attend to. Let¡¯s eat first.¡± SO Everyone started eating. Sheng Yang held a walnut bun in her hand. She ced the bun in the hot sauce and took a bite of it before asking Madam Sheng, ¡°Where did Father go?¡± ¡°The Cong Lang Mystic Realm is about to appear. Your father and the others will need to select a number of outstanding disciples to represent the Sheng n to go to the Cong Lang Mystic Realm.¡± ¡°Cong Lang Mystic Realm?¡± Sheng Yang took another bite of steamed bun with spicy sauce before saying, ¡°Is it the Cong Lang Mystic Realm that only appears once every 15 years?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Then can I participate?¡± Mrs Sheng said, ¡°ording to the rules, only disciples who are over 18 years old are allowed to participate in thepetition. Your school also has 100 slots. If you want to participate in the Cong Lang Mystic Realm¡¯spetition, try your best to get into the top 100 of the list.¡± Sheng Yang was instantly discouraged. ¡°Forget it then. I¡¯ll wait for the next time.¡± There were many experts in the Divine Realm Academy. Sheng Yang was not confident that she could enter the top 100. At this moment, Yu Huang who¡¯d been eating quietly by the side suddenly said, ¡°I intend to go as well.¡± Without hesitation, Mrs. Sheng turned to Yu Huang and said, ¡°If you want to go, I can ask Uncle Sheng to give you a spot.¡± Yu Huang was her daughter-inw, so she had to take care of Yu Huang first. Yu Huang quickly shook her head and rejected Madam Sheng¡¯s good intentions. ¡°I appreciate your kind intentions, but I¡¯m not a member of the Sheng family. It¡¯s really inappropriate for me to do this. It¡¯s also unfair to the members of the Sheng family.¡± Having been rejected, Mrs Sheng looked at Yu Huang with an even more tender gaze, and her heart ached even more. Sheng Yang asked Yu Huang, ¡°So, are you nning to enter the top 100 of the expert rankings?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Sheng Yang gave Yu Huang a thumbs up. ¡°You can do it. I have faith in you.¡± Madam Sheng picked up a steamed dumpling for Yu Huang and said lovingly, ¡°Eat more. You¡¯ll have more energy to cultivate after you¡¯re full.¡± ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Mrs. Sheng then picked up a steamed bun for both Na Luo and Sheng Yang. ¡°You guys should eat more too. Try to pass the exam.¡± ¡°Alright, Mother!¡± ¡°Thank you, ma¡¯ am.¡± When Na Luo saw Sheng Yang eating the steamed bun and dipping it in the spicy sauce, she stared at the steamed bun in her bowl and asked Sheng Yang curiously, ¡°Is that chili really that delicious?¡± Sheng Yang quickly nodded. ¡°It¡¯s super delicious!¡± Na Luo couldn¡¯t resist the temptation. ¡°I¡¯ll try it,¡± she said. Na Luo dipped the small bun in the spicy sauce dish, then took a careful bite Na Luo¡¯s face suddenly turned red. ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s so spicy!¡± The tip of Na Luo¡¯s tongue and her throat was burning. Even her words seemed to be slurred. ¡°Water!¡± Na Luo coughed as she shouted for water. Sheng Yang quickly took a ss and poured a ss of cold water for Na Luo. Na Luo still felt that it was spicy after taking a sip. Sheng Yang said, ¡°Keep it in your mouth and spit it outter.¡± Na Luo did as she was told. Na Luo couldn¡¯t stand the spiciness anymore, and tears flowed down her face uncontrobly. Sheng Yang stared at Na Luo¡¯s tears and was disappointed to see that her tears wouldn¡¯t turn into pearls. Sheng Yang said to Mrs. Sheng, ¡°Mother, you said that the tears of merpeople will turn into pearls. Look, Na Luo¡¯s tears are not pearls.¡± Mrs Sheng said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s a lie. Only children believe it.¡± Yu Huang looked at the mother-daughter pair and could not help but wonder how they would interact if her mother was by her side. After the meal, Sheng Yang brought the two of them around. When they reached a small col, Sheng Yang told Yu Huang, ¡°That¡¯s where my brother cultivated when he was young.¡± When she heard this, Yu Huang spread her wings and flew down the small col. After looking around, Yu Huang noticed that there were a lot of pebbles in the col. Sheng Xiao had painted them when he was resting. Unexpectedly, Sheng Xiao¡¯s graffiti works were mostly about the main characters of small animals and cartoons. She did not expect that he was also a fan of animation when he was young. There was a small stream in the small cove. Sheng Yang said, ¡°There are small crabs hidden under these rocks. Let¡¯s find them.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± The three of them moved rocks in the stream to look for crabs. There were indeed small crabs. However, these small crabs were not big and did not have any meat to eat, so they just carried them and yed. Just as she was ying, a servant came looking for her. ¡°Young Miss, Supremacy Lin from the Purifying Spirit Academy¡¯s branch is here. The Patriarch has invited Miss Yu Huang over.¡± Mentor was here? ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± The three of them returned to the Sheng family home together. The moment Yu Huang stepped into the Sheng family¡¯s residence, she heard Lin Jiansheng¡¯s heartyughter. She walked around the Lunar Cave Gate and walked in. She saw Lin Jiansheng and Sheng Lingfeng sitting together in the courtyard, ying chess on the wooden armchair. Lin Jiansheng held a red chess piece while Sheng Lingfeng held a ck chess piece. From the few pieces left on the chessboard, it seemed like Lin Jiansheng had won. Sheng Lingfeng had been forced into a corner. In the end, his king was swallowed by Lin Jiansheng with a horse. Lin Jiansheng held the jade pendant in his hand and cupped his fists at Sheng Lingfeng. ¡°Mr. Sheng, thank you for letting me win!¡± Sheng Lingfeng smiled and said, ¡°Supremacy Lin¡¯s chess skills have improved. When you were in school, you and Donghai¡­¡± Sheng Lingfeng opened his mouth and recalled that Yin Donghai had disappeared for many years without any news. He immediately realized that he had said something wrong and stopped halfway. Lin Jiansheng smiled bitterly and put down the chess piece in his hand. He shook his head and sighed. ¡°Twenty years have passed. I wonder if Yin Donghai is still alive. I wonder if he has found that child.¡± Sheng Lingfeng was also a bit disappointed and frustrated. He said, ¡°I hope that child is still alive. I hope the Yin n can find that child as soon as possible. The Prime Master can rest in peace then.¡± Lin Jiansheng asked indirectly, ¡°Has the Yin family been looking for that child all these years?¡± Sheng Lingfeng said, ¡°I don¡¯t think they will be able to find her after all these years. If they could, they would have found it long ago. They can only leave it to fate.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Lin Jiansheng saw Yu Huang walk in from the corner of his eye and stopped the topic.¡± My disciple is here.¡± Sheng Lingfeng stood up and so did Lin Jiansheng. Yu Huang walked up to the two of them and bowed to Sheng Lingfeng. ¡°Uncle Sheng.¡± Then, she bowed to Lin Jiansheng before looking up and pursing her lips into a smile at Lin Jiansheng. She then walked over and hugged Lin Jiansheng¡¯s arm. She was unable to conceal her joy. ¡°Mentor, you¡¯vee to see me!¡± Lin Jiansheng patted Yu Huang¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re already an adult, yet you¡¯re still acting like a kid. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡± Although he said that, the smile on Lin Jiansheng¡¯s face did not fade. Chapter 196 - The Enemy, The Yin Clan

Chapter 196 The Enemy, The Yin n

Lin Jiansheng tilted his head and said to Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°This child has no parents. Other than her father, I¡¯m her only kin. She likes to act childish.¡± Patriarch Sheng revealed an envious expression. He said, ¡°Supremacy Lin is so lucky to be able to ept a personal disciple who is a dual cultivator. I¡¯m so envious.¡± The battle between Yu Huang and Xuanyuan Jing at the Divine Realm Academy half a year ago had long spread to all the major ns. Upon learning that Yu Huang was actually a dual cultivator, there was no one in the six great ns who didn¡¯t envy Lin Jiansheng. He took in the world¡¯s only dual cultivator. Who wouldn¡¯t be envious of such good fortune? Lin Jiansheng chuckled and said meaningfully, ¡°When epting a disciple, it¡¯s not about the quantity, but the essence.¡± Sheng Lingfeng immediately thought of Saint Xuan Ye. Everyone knew that Saint Xuan Ye had epted many disciples, and each of them was a rather talented Purifying Spirit Master. However, no matter how talented those disciples were, they were still inferior whenpared to Yu Huang, who was a dual cultivator. Sheng Lingfeng knew that Lin Jiansheng was showing off, so he didn¡¯t expose him and justughed along Unlike the other five great ns, Sheng Lingfeng did not feel envious or jealous about Yu Huang being a Dual Cultivator. He only felt happy because this child was a couple with his son. If their rtionship developed steadily, Yu Huang would be his daughter-inw sooner orter! When he thought about how envious and jealous the other Patriarchs would be when Yu Huang married Sheng Xiao, Sheng Lingfeng was secretly pleased. Lin Jiansheng continued, ¡°I heard that the red elm fruit of the Yin n is about to ripen. The six major ns will bring their disciples to the Yin n to attend this grand event. My disciple has no one to rely on. As her mentor, I¡¯m worried and I have to look after her.¡± Sheng Lingfeng had also guessed that Lin Jiansheng was here for this matter. He said, ¡°Supremacy Lin, you have thought it through. I believe the Yin n will wee you as a guest.¡± ¡°Hehe, when the Prime Master was still alive, I often went to the Yin n to y. In a sh, I haven¡¯t been to the Yin n for more than twenty years. I wonder if the changes in the Yin n are big.¡± Sheng Lingfeng said, ¡°It¡¯s still the same. Under Yin Mingchong¡¯s management, although the Yin family isn¡¯t as powerful as it used to be, it¡¯s still developing well.¡± ¡°Then I want to see it all the more.¡± A servant came to report the matter to Sheng Lingfeng. Only then did Sheng Lingfeng bid farewell to Lin Jiansheng and return to settle the matter. Once Sheng Lingfeng left, Yu Huang held Lin Jiansheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°The red elm tree is the Yin n¡¯s treasure. Have you thought of any good ideas?¡± Lin Jiansheng smiled enigmatically. ¡°You will naturally know the method when the timees.¡± Seeing that Lin Jiansheng was unwilling to say more, Yu Huang knew that she could not pry open his mouth. Lin Jiansheng hade to Yufu City as a guest, so he naturally couldn¡¯t leave empty-handed. It was summer, and it was the peak period for Beast Tamers to awaken their beast forms. Lin Jiansheng decided to host the awakening ceremony in Yufu City. He personally helped the children cleanse their spirits. This time, the Sheng family had awakened a total of 23 young Beast Tamers, including three high-level Beast Tamers. Yu Huang had been observing from the side. After the Awakening Ceremony ended, Lin Jiansheng said to her, ¡°After the Cong Lang Mystic Realm¡¯s training is over, follow me to the Broken Cliff to enter seclusion. It¡¯s time for you to start cultivating your Purifying Spirit Art.¡± ¡°Yes, Mentor.¡± On the third day, Sheng Lingfeng received an invitation from the Yin n, who said that the red elm fruit was about to ripen. Yin Mingchong sincerely invited the Sheng n disciples to the Yin n to share this joyous moment. After reading the invitation, Sheng Lingfeng thought for a moment and said to Mrs. Sheng, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy recently, and Xiaoxiao has gone out to train, so he can¡¯t go to the Yin family on my behalf. Why don¡¯t you take the disciples with you?¡± Mrs. Sheng was drawing her eyebrows in front of the mirror. When she heard that, she stuffed the eyebrow pencil into Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s palm. ¡°Draw my eyebrows. If I¡¯m satisfied, I¡¯ll go on your behalf.¡± Sheng Lingfeng, not knowing where to start, held the eyebrow pencil. He pressed his be and said in a deep voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to bed now? Once I make youfortable, you can go on my behalf.¡± Mrs Sheng rolled her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s not impossible.¡± That afternoon, Yu Huang didn¡¯t see Mrs. Sheng again. The next day, Lady Sheng put on the Sheng family¡¯s uniform and led the 50 outstanding disciples of the Sheng family to the Yin family. Yu Huang, Na Luo and Lin Jiansheng apanied her. The Sheng n¡¯s uniform was of a uniform navy blue color, regardless of gender. A golden thread was used to carve the word ¡®Sheng¡¯ on the chest. All the disciples wore cloaks and stood side by side. They were truly imposing. The Yin n and the Sheng n had both moved to Jingdu. They were not far away, but the Sheng n had still activated their flying transport in order to show off. There was a rest area in the flying transport. Lin Jiansheng yed chess with Yu Huang. He held a cup of tea in his left hand and a chess piece in his right. He said to Yu Huang, ¡°Do you see this? This is the ostentation of arge family n. It only took three hours to drive from the Sheng n to the Yin n, but they were so rich that they used a flying transport¡­¡± Lin Jiansheng put down his teacup and stared at Yu Huang. He said, ¡°When you get married to Sheng Xiao in the future, I don¡¯t think you should bring any dowry with you. Just treat me as your dowry and bring me to the Sheng family as well. Let me lead a good life.¡± This kind of life where he had an aircraft to sit on when he went out was really too satisfying. Luckily, Yu Huang did not drink the tea. Otherwise, she would have spat the tea on Lin Jiansheng¡¯s face. ¡°Mentor, you¡¯re a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master. Can¡¯t you be more promising?¡± Yu Huang was amused by Lin Jiansheng. ¡°Since ancient times, there has only been a saying that ady from a noble family gets married with a maid. Have you ever seen ady who doesn¡¯t bring dowry but brings her mentor?¡± Lin Jiansheng snorted and said, ¡°I¡¯m a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master. Isn¡¯t that more valuable than my dowry?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not old.¡± Lin Jiansheng looked like a tough middle-aged man in his forties. He did not look old at all. Lin Jiansheng threw the chess piece on the chessboard and asked Yu Huang shamelessly, ¡°Tell me, are you bringing me or not!¡± Yu Huang also fiercely threw down the chess piece in her hand and angrily said, ¡°No!¡± Then, Yu Huang said again, ¡°What¡¯s there to bring! In the future, I will be rich. I will let you live a good life!¡± Lin Jiansheng immediately beamed with joy. ¡°Then I have to use an aircraft when I travel.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°I want to buy a hundred sports cars!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I want to marry a hundred beautiful wives!¡± ¡°¡­ well, that depends on what you can do.¡± Before the sky turned dark, the master and disciple were already daydreaming. Soon, they arrived at the Yin n. The flying vessel stopped above a spacious square. Yin Mingchong¡¯s eldest disciple had already received his orders and was waiting here. When he saw the Sheng n¡¯s flying transport arrive, that person quickly tidied up his clothes and walked under the Sheng n¡¯s flying transport. He shouted loudly, ¡°Yin n¡¯s eldest disciple, Yin Cangsheng, wees Lady Sheng¡¯s arrival!¡± The doors of the flying transport opened on both sides. Holding a beaver cat in her arms, Mrs Sheng stepped out of the flying transport. The navy blue clothing entuated Madam Sheng¡¯s elegant and sexy figure, making her look graceful and noble. Behind her was Lin Jiansheng, who was dressed in the red robe of a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master, as well as Sheng Yang, Na Luo and Yu Huang, the three juniors. The 50 young Sheng disciples followed closely behind. Madam Sheng walked up to Yin Cangsheng and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s been a few years since west met. Zang Sheng has already be a father. You seem much more mature now.¡± Yin Cangsheng smiled, and his face seemed to carry Yin Mingchong¡¯s shadow. ¡°Thank you for your praise, Madam. Please follow me into the estate.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The Liuli n and the Garo n were quite far away. They arrived at the Yin n yesterday. The Mo n and the Xuanyuan n also arrived at the Yin n an hour ago. The Sheng n was thest to arrive. As the head of the six families, the Sheng family should be thest to appear. After entering the Yin residence, all the disciples were arranged to rest in the main hall of the Yin residence. Lady Sheng and Lin Jiansheng were brought to the living room by Yin Zangsheng. The front door opened and Mrs Sheng walked in gracefully with the leopard cat in her arms. Yin Mingchong and the others had received the news long ago. They knew that Sheng Lingfeng couldn¡¯t leave because he was busy, so Mrs. Sheng would bring the disciples of the family here. Hence, as soon as the door opened, everyone stood up and greeted the charming Mrs. Sheng. ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Sheng!¡± Mrs. Sheng bowed to Yin Mingchong with the cat in her arms and said, ¡°Good morning, Patriarch Yin.¡± ¡°Mrs. Sheng, please take a seat.¡± Mrs Sheng smiled and said without taking a seat, ¡°I brought an old friend with me today. He¡¯s an old acquaintance of everyone here.¡± Everyone was surprised. Yin Mingchong smiled wlessly and asked, ¡°May I know which old friend?¡±. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Wearing a red Purifying Spirit Master robe, Lin Jiansheng strode into the living room. The moment he entered, everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to his bald head. Yin Mingchong stared at Lin Jiansheng for a while before asking in bewilderment, ¡°Lin Jian¡­¡± He almost blurted out Lin Jiansheng¡¯s real name, but then he remembered that this person was already a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master. He was the president of the Purifying Spirit Academy¡¯s branch, and he was no longer that nerd from the Divine Realm Academy. Yin Mingchong quickly corrected himself and said, ¡°So it¡¯s Supremacy Lin!¡± Noticing this detail, the Patriarchs blinked and did not express their thoughts. Lin Jiansheng put on a fake smile and said to Yin Mingchong, ¡°Second Young Master Yin¡­¡± Halfway through his sentence, he seemed to have realized that this person was no longer the Second Young Master of the Yin n, but the Yin n¡¯s Patriarch. He changed his words and said,¡± Patriarch Yin, it¡¯s been twenty years since west met. How have you been?¡± Lin Jiansheng¡¯s reaction could be said to be very effective. Seeing this, the other patriarchs had mixed expressions. Everyone knew that when Yin Mingjue was still alive, Lin Jiansheng and Yin Donghai were Yin Mingjue¡¯s most trusted friends. On the other hand, Yin Mingchong, who was Yin Mingchong¡¯s cousin, had never received Yin Mingjue¡¯s favor. They were like enemies. Yin Mingchong acted as if he did not notice Lin Jiansheng¡¯s provocation. He chuckled and said, ¡°Supremacy Lin is an honored guest. It¡¯s a pleasure to have a friend from afar. Supremacy Lin, please take a seat!¡± The servant brought a chair over and ced it beside Mrs. Sheng. Lin Jiansheng sat down steadily. Yin Mingchong raised his cup of tea, and a wisp of a ruthless expression shed in his eyes as he lowered his eyes to sip his tea. Oldp dog! Chapter 197 - Dissing

Chapter 197 Dissing

It was originally a meeting between the six families, but because of Lin Jiansheng¡¯s participation, the atmosphere changed instantly. Everyone was chatting enthusiastically with Lin Jiansheng about their past in the Divine Realm Academy. Xuanyuan Shen was a graduate of the Divine Eagle Academy. He did not have any past rtionship with Lin Jiansheng, so he sat on the chair expressionlessly. Yin Mingchong noticed Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s displeasure, but he continued to drink his tea with a smile while quietly listening to those people talk about the past with Lin Jiansheng. Suddenly, someone said, ¡°Ah Sheng, you really did something big without saying anything!¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng asked despite knowing the answer, ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡± The person who spoke was the n Leader of the Garo n. The Garo n was rich, and their n uniform was gorgeous and noble. When the shiny golden n uniform was worn on the body of the Patriarch of the Garo n, from afar, it looked like Buddha had descended. Patriarch Garo crossed his arms and ced them on his thighs. He chuckled and said, ¡°A few days ago, I heard that the Divine Realm Academy recruited a female student with the potential of a ss S Super Beast. Not only has this girl awakened her beast state, but she¡¯s also a Purifying Spirit Master. I heard that the girl called Yu Huang is your personal disciple!¡± There was no need to exin when he was referring to. Everyone knew. However, it was as if Lin Jiansheng¡¯s brain had a screw loose. He deliberately acted dumb and asked, ¡°Yu Feng is indeed my only personal disciple. However, how did everyone know about this?¡± Lin Jiansheng had just shaved his beard yesterday, and today, a little stubble had appeared. He rubbed the stubble with his palm and asked curiously, ¡°Did my disciple cause any trouble and it spread to everyone¡¯s ears?¡± The hall fell silent. Although everyone did not speak, their gazes allnded on Xuanyuan Shen. How did they know that Yu Feng was a Dual Cultivator? Wasn¡¯t that because Yu Feng defeated Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s youngest son, Xuanyuan Jing, in front of more than seven thousand teachers and students in Divine Realm Academy! But who would dare to exin it to Lin Jiansheng? Whoever exined it would be humiliating Xuanyuan Shen. No one spoke. The atmosphere was very tense. On the other hand, Xuanyuan Shenughed sinisterly. He stared at Lin Jiansheng without any warmth in his eyes and sneered. ¡°Supremacy Lin, I only know that your attainments in Purifying Spirit techniques are high, but I didn¡¯t know that you are also good at acting dumb!¡± These words were full of provocation. Upon hearing Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s words, Lin Jiansheng suddenlyughed. ¡°Hehe.¡± Thisughter was filled with ill intentions. Lin Jiansheng raised his head and stared at Xuanyuan Shen, who was leaning towards him. He said, ¡°No matter how skilled I am at ying dumb, I can¡¯t beat Patriarch Xuanyuan¡¯s teachings.¡± ¡°Although everyone loves beauty, Young Master Xuanyuan¡¯s actionsst year were a little too heartbreaking. My disciple¡¯s appearance was ruined, so it¡¯s not impossible for Young Master Xuanyuan to want to end the engagement with her. However, there¡¯s no need for him to rush to the hospital to end the engagement with my disciple before my disciple is discharged from the hospital and making it difficult for my disciple to conduct herself.¡± ¡°I also want to ask Patriarch Xuanyuan how he taught his son to make Young Master Xuanyuan act like this! I often wonder, if Madam Xuanyuan was disfigured, would Patriarch Xuanyuan kick her out too?¡± Bang! Xuanyuan Shen mmed his fist on the coffee table beside him. He red at Lin Jiansheng and growled, ¡°Lin Jiansheng, don¡¯t you nder me!¡± Lin Jiansheng remained seated and said calmly, ¡°Patriarch Xuanyuan, why are you so angry? I am only making a reasonable spection. Could it be that you are jealous of my disciple?¡± Lin Jiansheng shook his head and clicked his tongue twice. He then said, ¡°Young Master Xuanyuan is at the pinnacle of thete-stage of the Schr Realm. He brought along an upperssmen support-level Beast Tamer to assist him in the battle, yet he was still unable to defeat my disciple. This is called being incapable. Since he is incapable, you should find the reason on him. Why is there a need to get angry at me?¡± ¡°The Xuanyuan n¡¯s Patriarch is the head of a n. You should possess that sort of tolerance.¡± Xuanyuan Shen was extremely angry. However, Lin Jiansheng had ced thebel of ¡®the Patriarch of a n should be magnanimous¡¯ on his head. If he were to re up, it would instead seem like he was being petty. ¡°Supremacy Lin is indeed a literary student. His eloquence is really impressive.¡± The literary students who entered the Divine Realm Academy were all trash who had failed to awaken their beast form. Xuanyuan Shen started to snub Lin Jiansheng. Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng ignored Xuanyuan Shen. Instead, he turned to look at Yin Mingchong, who was seated at the head of the table, and said in an incredulous tone, ¡°Patriarch Yin, the two guests are about to start a fight in your territory, but you actually sit by and do nothing. Isn¡¯t this inappropriate?¡± Yin Mingchong was enjoying the drama when he was suddenly called out, and he almost couldn¡¯t maintain his smile. The other Patriarchs looked at Yin Mingchong with amused expressions as well. What Yin Mingchong had established for himself was the image of ¡®magnanimity, gentleness, and kindness¡¯. ording to his character, he should have stopped Xuanyuan Shen and Lin Jiansheng the moment they started fighting However, he had watched them argue the entire time. His intentions were very obvious. Yin Mingchong cursed Lin Jiansheng before saying, ¡°Supremacy Lin is right.¡± Yin Mingchong looked at Xuanyuan Shen and said with a broad smile, ¡°Patriarch Xuanyuan, it¡¯s a blessing that the red elm fruit has ripened today. Let¡¯s put aside our grudges and disputes for now and wait for the red elm fruit to ripen.¡± Xuanyuan Shen chuckled and retorted, ¡°The person being scolded is not you, Patriarch Yin. You can naturally be magnanimous.¡± Yin Mingchong¡¯s smile froze slightly. Xuanyuan Shen didn¡¯t want to keep the peace. After being humiliated by Lin Jiansheng in public, he naturally didn¡¯t want others to have a good time. Xuanyuan Shen suddenly looked at Madam Sheng and Lin Jiansheng and said, ¡°I heard something else.¡± Mrs Sheng frowned. Lin Jiansheng¡¯s smile remained, but he did not reply. Even if no one answered, Xuanyuan Shen still continued. He said, ¡°My son was seriously injured. When I went to the Divine Realm Academy to bring him home to recuperate, I heard something interesting in the academy.¡± No one wanted to hear his interesting stories. However, Xuanyuan Shen insisted. ¡°They said that there was an ambiguous rtionship between the young master of the Sheng family and Supremacy Lin¡¯s disciple. They were also seen pulling each other¡¯s clothes in the dormitory¡­¡± Sheng Xiao was Mrs. Sheng¡¯s son, and her son was very outstanding. He thought that Mrs. Sheng did not want her son to be with an ugly girl from an ordinary family. Xuanyuan Shen only mentioned the first half of the rumor on purpose to see how Mrs. Sheng would react. Hearing that, everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly. They all turned to look at Mrs. Sheng. The look on Mrs Sheng¡¯s face changed. ¡°Really?¡± Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s answer was rather amusing. ¡°How would we know if it¡¯s true or false? But I heard that the academy found out that someone had started a rumor. And the person who started it was a disciple of the Yin n called Yin Ya.¡± After he finished speaking, Xuanyuan Shen grinned as he looked at Yin Mingchong and said, ¡°I wonder how Patriarch Yin taught such a disciple that loves to stir up trouble?¡± Yin Mingchong¡¯s face trembled. Damn Xuanyuan! He had been humiliated by Lin Jiansheng, so he wanted to drag everyone down with him! Chapter 198 - Mentor Is a Professional At Looking for Trouble

Chapter 198 Mentor Is a Professional At Looking for Trouble

The atmosphere in the living room instantly became tense. The three Patriarchs of the Garo n, Mo n, and ss n didn¡¯t speak, and they looked at Yin Mingchong and Xuanyuan Shen, as if they were watching a show. They wanted to see how far this farce could go. Yin Mingchong cursed Xuanyuan Shen in his heart, yet his expression was wless. After saying that, Yin Mingchong revealed a disappointed and remorseful expression on his face. He shook his head and sighed, ¡°Yin Ya is a naughty child. I¡¯m ashamed of what she has done. Yin Ya¡¯s parents have taught her wrongly, and I also have the responsibility of not disciplining her properly. That child has been expelled from the Divine Realm Academy, and I also kicked their nsmen out of the Yin family¡¯s genealogy.¡± Yin Mingchong raised his eyes to look at Xuanyuan Shen before he asked in a low voice. ¡°I wonder if Patriarch Xuanyuan is satisfied with this punishment?¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Shen sneered. ¡°Heh, n Leader Yin is a righteous person.¡± He had kicked Yin Ya¡¯s family out of the genealogy just because of this matter. This punishment was really harsh. Xuanyuan Shen continued, ¡°Although this is a rumor, rumors are not baseless.¡± He chuckled meaningfully and then said to Madam Sheng with a smile, ¡°However, regardless of whether this is true or not, Yu Huang is already an adult and Young Master Sheng is at the age where he can start a family. It¡¯s hard for young people to control their emotions. It¡¯s understandable even if something really happened.¡± ¡°Nowadays, it¡¯smon to have a child before marriage. I hope you won¡¯t be angry when you find out about this.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s expressions were awkward. None of them dared to look at Madam Sheng¡¯s face. Lin Jiansheng red at Xuanyuan Shen and secretly scolded him for being an old fox. In Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s eyes, Yu Huang was not worthy of Sheng Xiao. Mrs. Sheng would definitely fly into a rage out of humiliation if her precious son was pestered by an ugly monster. Mrs. Sheng would definitely fall out with Lin Jiansheng. Xuanyuan Shen watched Mrs. Sheng calmly to see the drama between Mrs. Sheng and Lin Jiansheng. Several pairs of eyes were staring at her at the same time. Mrs. Sheng¡¯s face turned grim. It was obvious that she had just heard the news. She was both surprised and angry. Just as Xuanyuan Shen expected, Mrs. Sheng turned to look at Lin Jiansheng. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Shen revealed a gloating smile at Lin Jiansheng. It was Mrs Sheng¡¯s turn to snub him. Madam Sheng said with a solemn expression, ¡°I thought that Xiaoxiao and Yu Huang had only known each other for a short time and were still in the stage of understanding each other. But after hearing what Patriarch Xuanyuan said today, I realized that Xiaoxiao and Yu Huang have long wanted to settle down for life. If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Madam Sheng nced at Xuanyuan Shen out of the corner of her eye. She smiled and said, ¡°Master Lin, since those two children are in love with each other, as their elders, we might as well make a decision and settle their marriage!¡± ¡°Let them get engaged first. After graduation, they¡¯ll get married. When this unmarried couple hold hands and kiss each other in the academy, no one will say anything. Do you think my idea is good?¡± Everyone was speechless. This was different from what they had imagined. Lin Jiansheng was shocked by Mrs. Sheng¡¯s words. He had expected that Sheng Lingfeng and his wife would not make things difficult for Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao. But, he did not expect that Madam Sheng would be so happy about their marriage. Lin Jiansheng could not help but cast a provocative look at Xuanyuan Shen. Seeing the look in Lin Jiansheng¡¯s eyes, Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s eyelids kept twitching. He asked Madam Sheng in disbelief, ¡°Madam Sheng, do you mean that you approve of your son¡¯s marriage with Yu Huang?¡± Mrs Sheng sat up straight and said to Xuanyuan Shen with a frown, ¡°Chief Xuanyuan, you sound like you don¡¯t like Yu Huang!¡± Without waiting for Xuanyuan Shen to exin, Mrs. Sheng added, ¡°I¡¯ve seen that child before. She¡¯s excellent in both capabilities and character. My son is a perfect match for her.¡± Xuanyuan Shen was speechless. Xuanyuan Shen was unwilling to ept this. He added, ¡°But that child¡¯s appearance is damaged.¡± Mrs. Sheng sneered. ¡°If my son doesn¡¯t care, you don¡¯t have to worry about him, Patriarch Xuanyuan.¡± Besides, Lady Sheng had watched Yu Huang grow up. How could she not know whether Yu Huang was beautiful or ugly? Xuanyuan Shen couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. He didn¡¯t believe that Sheng Lingfeng and his wife would ept Yu Huang sincerely. No matter how great Yu Huang¡¯s natural talent was, she was still an ugly freak. Moreover, she had an engagement with his son. She was nothing more than a sl*t! How could an outstanding young man like Sheng Xiao marry a sl*t? However, Xuanyuan Shen felt relieved when he thought about Yu Huang¡¯s dual cultivator identity. Yu Huang was talented. If she was given enough time to grow, she might be a Prime Master in the future. Sheng Lingfeng and his wife must have taken a fancy to Yu Huang¡¯s status as a dual cultivator. That was why they agreed to Yu Huang¡¯s marriage with Sheng Xiao. Heh, who would have thought that she would be willing to sacrifice her son¡¯s marriage for the future of the Sheng family! No one expected Madam Sheng to react in such a way. The Sheng family was the head of the six great cultivation families. If Sheng Xiao really married Yu Huang, it would be like adding wings to a tiger. And this was not what these big families wanted to see. Yin Mingchong chuckled and said to Mrs Sheng, ¡°Today is the day when the red elm fruit of the Yin family ripens. Let¡¯s put the other matters aside for now. As for your son¡¯s marriage, it¡¯s a big deal. Don¡¯t make any rash decisions.¡± Mrs. Sheng knew what Yin Mingchong was afraid of. She stroked the fur on the leopard cat¡¯s back and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right, Chief Yin.¡± Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. The disciples of severalrge families and the students of the Divine Realm Academy were all arranged in the lounge. The lounge was not far from the reception hall, and everyone could hear the noise of the children. Hearing themotion outside, Lin Jiansheng suddenly sighed. Seeing that, Mrs. Sheng asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Master Lin, why do you keep sighing?¡± Even though they knew that Lin Jiansheng was mischevious and that he had a motive for sighing, curiosity killed the cat. Everyone could not help but look at him. Lin Jiansheng suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s been about 20 years.¡± His words came out of nowhere, but everyone could guess what he was referring to. Everyone fell silent when they heard this number. Patriarch Garo, who was always smiling affectionately like Buddha, put away his smile as well. He raised his head to look towards Yin Mingchong¡¯s seat and sighed. ¡°It has already been 20 years since the death of the Prime Master. If he¡¯s still alive¡­¡± Yin Mingchong¡¯s eyes turned red before Patriarch Garo could finish speaking, and he choked on his sobs as he said, ¡°My elder brother left abruptly. I still can¡¯t believe that he actually left just like that.¡± When Yin Mingchong cried, the other Patriarchs that wanted to sigh with emotion instantly shut their mouths. Lin Jiansheng stared at the hypocritical Yin Mingchong and said with a fake smile, ¡°The rtionship between Patriarch Yin and the Prime Master is really good. Twenty years have passed, yet you cry at the mention of the Prime Master. Those who don¡¯t know better might even think that you are brothers.¡± Yin Mingchong¡¯s amiable expression changed, and he looked at Lin Jiansheng viciously. ¡°Lin Jiansheng, what do you mean by that? Cousins are also close rtives. I grew up with my cousin, so our friendship is naturally deep.¡± ¡°Deep friendship?¡± Lin Jiansheng raised his hands and touched his bald head. He shook his head and said, ¡°Your friendship is deep? There¡¯s something that I find rather strange.¡± Yin Mingchong frowned and didn¡¯t speak. Everyone else looked down and no one responded to Lin Jiansheng. Lin Jiansheng muttered to himself, ¡°Back then, the Prime Master passed away, but his only daughter was still alive. However, Patriarch Yin was busy taking over the Yin n¡¯s affairs at that time and neglected the protection of that Little Young Master. You actually allowed burrs to break into the Yin n and steal the Little Young Master.¡± ¡°Now that 20 years have passed, we still don¡¯t know if the Little Young Master is still alive or not. I wonder if the Patriarch in theherworld knows about this.¡± Lin Jiansheng said to Yin Mingchong with a forced smile, ¡°If I were Patriarch Yin, I would have to kill myself to atone for my sins. Only then would I be able to live up to my brotherly affection!¡± Everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly. Back then, there were already many clues regarding the theft of Yin Huang. It wasn¡¯t that no one had suspected Yin Mingchong, but Yin Mingchong had always been a cautious person, and he¡¯d always put on a good front all these years, so no one was able to get a hold of him. Thus, even though some people doubted Yin Mingchong in their hearts, no one dared to speak about it openly. However, Lin Jiansheng was a lunatic. Even when this person was still weak, he¡¯d always bickered with Yin Mingchong. Now that he¡¯d be the President of the Purifying Spirit Academy¡¯s branch, he possessed both authority and power, so he didn¡¯t have to fear Yin Mingchong. Only Lin Jiansheng dared to say such things. Yin Mingchong¡¯s face trembled, as if he¡¯d been greatly humiliated, and his face flushed red. He raised his wrinkled right hand and pointed at Lin Jiansheng. He asked in exasperation, ¡°Lin Jiansheng, don¡¯t nder me! What do you mean by that? Are you suspecting me?¡± Lin Jiansheng hurriedly waved his hands and said, ¡°Patriarch Yin, you can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want! Which ear of yours heard me suspecting you? At most, I¡¯m just ming you for not keeping a tight watch on that child and for not putting in enough effort.¡± Yin Mingchong¡¯s raised hand trembled in the air for a long while before it finally drooped down weakly. He said, ¡°It was indeed my fault that the child was stolen. At that time, I had just assumed the position of Yin n¡¯s patriarch, and I had to personally handle all the matters in the n. When my elder brother passed away, my heart was also filled with grief. In addition, I had many matters to attend to, so it was inevitable that there would be some areas that I had neglected. Why didn¡¯t I think that there would actually be someone who would do such a crazy thing?!¡± ¡°My poor little niece¡­¡± Yin Mingchong pressed his fingers against his forehead as he lowered his head and sobbed. ¡°I¡¯ve let my brother down! I¡¯ve let my brother down!¡± Lin Jiansheng looked on coldly as Yin Mingchong put on an act. He snorted and did not say anything else. Seeing that Lin Jiansheng had stopped, everyone advised Yin Mingchong not to me himself too much. Under their constion, Yin Mingchong finally stopped crying. Chapter 199 - Master Leads the Troubles

Chapter 199 Master Leads the Troubles

The house became quiet, and the voices of the children next door became clearer. At this moment, Lin Jiansheng suddenly added, ¡°If the young master of the Yin n is still alive, she should be twenty this year.¡± Yin Mingchong almost couldn¡¯t breathe when he heard this. This fellow must havee here on purpose to snub him! ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Hearing theughter of the teenagers outside, Mrs Sheng thought of the young master of the Yin family and sighed with emotion. Mrs Sheng said, ¡°That child was so fair when she was little. She was so pretty. If she were still alive, she would have been the Yin family¡¯s most brilliant genius.¡± ¡°Speaking of geniuses.¡± Lin Jiansheng surveyed the crowd in the hall and said, ¡°Today, I believe that all of you must have brought outstanding talents from the younger generation. Since it¡¯s rare for all of you to gather here, why don¡¯t we let them take this opportunity topete? This will let these geniuses know that there¡¯s always someone better out there.¡± ¡°Of course, there must be a prize for thepetition. As the family head and teacher, we will take out a treasure to be a prize for them.¡± After saying that, Lin Jiansheng took out a ck elixir from his interspatial ring. He said, ¡°This is the Lightning Trap Pill, a fifth-grade Earth Grade elixir.¡± Fifth-grade Earth Grade was the closest to Heaven Grade medicinal pill. ¡°Consuming this elixir can help Schrs and Beast Tamers resist the lightning tribtion of the Master level once.¡± Lin Jiansheng ced the elixir on the small coffee table beside him. When they saw that medicinal pill, everyone¡¯s eyes were somewhat envious. Young Master Xuanyuan had almost been struck down by lightning during the Master level lightning tribtion. This incident also served as a warning to the disciples of the other ns who were about to break through. To them, the Lightning Trap Pill was like a pillow being handed over when they were sleepy. Seeing that Lin Jiansheng was actually willing to take out such a treasure, the few Patriarchs were tempted. Patriarch Garo, who was as benevolent as Maitreya Buddha,ughed and said to Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Ah Sheng, since you¡¯re willing to part with your love, let me participate as well.¡± After saying that, he also took out a treasure from his interspatial ring. ¡°This is my Garo n¡¯s first-grade Witch-level cultivation technique, Soul Suppressing Song. This is a musical manual, more suitable for support-type Beast Tamers to cultivate.¡± Seeing that, Mrs. Sheng took out a belt from her interspatial ring as well. ¡°This is a Rank 3 Spirit Gathering Belt. Beast Tamers can use it to avoid going down the wrong path.¡± Seeing that Lady Sheng was participating in this game, the others also took out their treasures. The Mo n¡¯s Patriarch was the current Emperor¡¯s younger uncle. His name was Mo Yunyan, and he was an old man with white hair. He took out a cultivation method and said, ¡°I have a first-grade space system Witch-level cultivation technique here.¡± ¡°Since everyone is participating, I can¡¯t fall behind!¡± The one who spoke was the n leader of the Liuli n, Liuli Xiangsi. Liuli Xiangsi was almost 200 years old, but the women of the Liuli Tribe were best at maintaining their appearances. She looked to be in her forties. In the middle of summer, Liuli Xiangsi was dressed very skimpily. She wore a dark-colored low-cored cheongsam that entuated her cleavage and waistline. Her skirt was just wrapped around her hips, and her crossed legs were hidden under a pair of ck silk. Her flesh was faintly discernible, making her look even more sexy and alluring. As soon as she spoke, all the men couldn¡¯t help but look in her direction. Only the brainless Lin Jiansheng and Mrs. Sheng, who was also a woman, remained unmoved. Liuli Xiangsi wore a purple ne around her neck. It was also a spatial storage device. Liuli Xiangsi took out a light green elixir from her ne. She said, ¡°This is the Huan Yan Elixir. It¡¯s a Grade 5 Earth Grade elixir. Consuming this elixir can ensure a hundred years of eternal youth.¡± Liuli Xiangsi touched her beautiful face and said, ¡°To be honest, the reason why I can maintain my beauty is because of her.¡± Mrs Sheng snorted and mumbled, ¡°No way.¡± Liuli Xiangsi heard it and her smile stiffened, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She had been at odds with Mrs. Sheng for quite some time now. The Sheng family was in the limelight now, and Mrs. Sheng had given birth to a genius son. Sheng Lingfeng doted on her very much. Liuli couldn¡¯tpete with her, so she decided to keep quiet.m As if he did not notice the beef between the two women, Xuanyuan Shen also took out a first-grade Witch-level cultivation technique as a wager. At this moment, only the host, Yin Mingchong, hadn¡¯t expressed himself. In the early years, Yin Mingjue had been in charge of the Yin n. The Yin n had enjoyed glory for many years and collected many treasures. Just as Yin Mingchong was about to take out a random treasure as a prize, he heard Lin Jiansheng say, ¡°I once read in an ancient book that the root of the red elm fruit has the miraculous effect of reviving one¡¯s flesh and blood.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Yin Mingchong hadn¡¯t heard of this. The elm tree was brought back by the Yin n¡¯s seniors from the Upper World. They only knew that the elm tree¡¯s fruit had a chance of raising a Schr¡¯s cultivation to be a Master. They did not know that the roots of the elm tree had such a miraculous effect. Yin Mingchong asked doubtfully, ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Jiansheng touched his bald head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that either. I¡¯ve also forgotten which book I read about it in. I think everyone knows that my disciple was disfigured because of an ident. After all, who doesn¡¯t like to be beautiful?¡± ¡°As her mentor, I naturally hope that she can recover her looks.¡± Speaking up to this point, Lin Jiansheng suddenly stood up and bowed towards Yin Mingchong. He said rather solemnly, ¡°I have a presumptuous request. I hope that Patriarch Yin can bear the pain and part with the red elm tree as a prize and give my disciple a chance.¡± How could Yin Mingchong, who was¡¯ wise and righteous¡¯, reject Lin Jiansheng¡¯s request now? He only wanted a tree root, not a whole elm tree. If he did not agree, it would seem like he was being petty. Yin Mingchong said, ¡°Since Supremacy Lin wants the red elm tree, then I¡¯ll give it as a prize. But whether or not she can obtain the red elm tree will depend on that little girl¡¯s own ability.¡± Lin Jiansheng cupped his fists gratefully. ¡°Thank you, n Leader Yin.¡± Although the Yin n¡¯s resting hall was spacious, it was still a little crowded to amodate more than three hundred youths at the same time. Some youths simply left the resting hall and sat or stood in the courtyard to chat. As a merman, Na Luo¡¯s unique appearance attracted the attention of many people. Among them, most people looked at her with curiosity. Na Luo was not used to it, so she stayed in the team of the Divine Realm Academy. Those students subconsciously surrounded Na Luo in the middle to prevent others from peeping at her. Liuli Feng saw that Na Luo¡¯s face was a little pale. He opened a bottle of mineral water and handed it to Na Luo. ¡°Drink some water.¡± Na Luo stared at the bottle of water but didn¡¯t take it. Liuli Feng was a little embarrassed. He scratched the back of his head like a child who had done something wrong and asked softly, ¡°Is this water wrong? You merfolk live in the sea, so do you only drink seawater?¡± Without waiting for Na Luo to answer, Liuli Fengfeng said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the kitchen to get some salt.¡± Then, Liuli Feng grabbed the bottle of water and ran away. After a while, Liuli Feng returned. He handed the water mixed with salt to Na Luo. ¡°Here, this is salty.¡± In fact, Na Luo preferred to drink fresh water, but she still took the bottle of water and raised her head to take two sips. She didn¡¯t know how many spoonfuls of salt Liuli Feng had mixed in the bottle, but Na Luo felt it was salty just from tasting it. Liuli Feng noticed that the descendants of the aristocratic families were sizing up Na Luo from afar. He was afraid that Na Luo would be afraid, so Liuli Feng said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. They¡¯ve never been to Xixia Ocean in their entire lives. This is the first time they¡¯ve seen a merman in their lives, so they¡¯re curious.¡± Na Luo hugged the bottle and said, ¡°But when you first saw me, you looked at me with disdain.¡± Liuli Feng was speechless. His handsome face flushed, and he began to stutter. ¡°I¡ªI¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have looked at you with prejudice.¡± Na Luo grunted. Right at this moment, Yu Huang and Sheng Yang walked out from the hall. Seeing Na Luo and Liuli Feng sitting together and talking, Sheng Yang¡¯s gaze shifted back and forth between them. Liuli Feng found an excuse and left. Sheng Yang walked to Na Luo¡¯s side and sat down. She revealed a worried expression and warned Na Luo, ¡°Na Luo, don¡¯t develop feelings for Liuli Feng that you shouldn¡¯t have. His parents were killed by the beastmen and he has a deep prejudice against the non-human race. If you fall in love with him, you will be hurt.¡± So the reason why Liuli Fengfeng looked at her with such disdain was because of his parents. Na Luo shook her head. ¡°He¡¯s not my type,¡± she said. ¡°Then what type do you like?¡± Na Luo¡¯s beautiful purple eyes stared at Sheng Yang as she said with deep affection, ¡°Of course it¡¯s someone like you.¡± Sheng Yang quickly raised her hands to make a heart gesture. She said, ¡°I¡¯m so touched.¡± Yu Huang pped both their heads. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Madam and Mentor are out.¡± When they heard this, Sheng Yang and Na Luo put away their smiles and stood up at the same time. They raised their heads and looked towards the direction of the living room with the others. The main door of the living room had already been opened. A few Patriarchs, Lin Jiansheng, and the others were standing side by side in front of the living room while talking in low voices. Yin Mingchong¡¯s eldest disciple, Yin Cangsheng, shouted with a clear voice. ¡°Everyone, please be quiet!¡± All the disciples shut their mouths. The courtyard instantly fell silent. Only then did Yin Cangsheng say, ¡°Everyone, the fruit is about to ripen. Everyone, please head to the scene of harvesting. All of you can use your own abilities to pick the fruit.¡± After speaking, Yin Cangsheng led these three hundred over youths towards the courtyard where the tree grew. The Yin n¡¯s ancestral mansion was very big. The red elm tree was nted in the northeast corner of the Yin n. Everyone walked around the eaves and long corridors, and after walking for more than ten minutes, they arrived at the courtyard where the red elm tree was nted. The main trunk of the red elm tree was thick and tall. Its winding tree crown spread in all directions. The golden leaves were only on the tree crown. This made the red elm tree look like a huge golden mushroom cloud. The red elm tree was so huge that it covered the entire northeast corner of the Yin residence. Therefore, it was very cool in the summer. Yu Huang sized up the courtyard. She had a nagging feeling that although the courtyard seemed to be filled with flowers, it was overly cold and cheerless. It was as if no one lived there for years. Chapter 200 - Fighting For the Red Elm Fruit

Chapter 200 Fighting For the Red Elm Fruit

Seeing Yu Huang sizing up the courtyard, Sheng Yang told her, ¡°No one lives here.¡± Yu Huang asked Sheng Yang, ¡°How do you know? Do youe to the Yin n often?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Sheng Yang pointed at the red elm tree above her head. She said, ¡°I heard from my mother that because of a red elm tree nted in the northeast corner of the Yin n, it is the ce with the densest spiritual energy in the entire n. The courtyard where the red elm tree is located is the courtyard where THE Prime Master and his daughter liveD.¡± Sheng Yang sighed and lowered her eyes while saying, ¡°The Prime Master has been dead for many years, and the Yin n¡¯s young master has also disappeared for 20 years. This courtyard, without its owner, is naturally deste.¡± Yu Huang remained silent for a long time when she heard this. She stood in the middle of the courtyard and looked up at the closed doors around her. She imagined her father shuttling back and forth in this courtyard every day after work while hugging her in the sun and teasing her. Her nose actually felt a little sour. Yu Huang looked up at the red elm fruit above her head. The thought of these fruits being the same batch of fruits she had seen when she was a baby made her feel warm. Before the fruit ripened, her father must have pointed at the fruit and said to her, ¡°Huangler, when you grow up, I will pluck all these fruits and let you eat all you want.¡± Yu Huang lowered her head and pressed her hand to the corner of her eyes. She secretly wiped her eyes and heard someone shout, ¡°Look, the red elm fruit is about to ripen!¡± Hearing this, everyone looked up at the crown of the tree. On this elm tree, there were 150 fruits scattered around. The fruits looked like small goldfish. Before the red elm fruit fully matured, its color was light yellow, but when it fully matured, it would turn golden. It was said that the red elm fruit¡¯s juice was blood red, just like blood. That was why it was named the red elm fruit. At this moment, the 150 fruits started to move without any wind. Their bodies trembled slightly. Under the gaze of this group of youths, the fruits quickly ripened, and their skin turned from light yellow to golden yellow. When the 150 fruits turned golden, someone shouted, ¡°The fruits are ripe. Hurry up and pick them!¡± There were a total of 150 red elm fruits, but there were close to 350 youths participating in the harvest. If they wanted to sessfully get the red elm fruit, there would definitely be a fierce battle. Yu Huang¡¯s mission was not getting the red elm fruit, but the academy did not state that she could not snatch the red elm fruit! Yu Huang naturally wanted a share of such a good thing. Upon hearing this, everyone disyed their skills and flew towards the crown of the red elm fruit. Yu Huang immediately spread her Vermillion Bird wings and flew into the sky. She was the first person to approach the tree crown and sessfully pluck the red elm fruit. After picking the fruit, Yu Huangnded in a quiet corner to watch the battle. Seeing Yu Huang obtain the fruit so easily, the descendants of the aristocratic families were somewhat envious and jealous. However, they refused to admit that there was such a huge disparity in strength between them and Yu Huang ¡°Heh, how lucky to have a flying witch technique.¡± It must be because she had a flying witch technique that Yu Huang¡¯s technique was of a higher grade. When Yu Huang heard this, she did not refute. She raised the red elm fruit in her hand and bit down on it without washing it. The moment she bit down on it, juices sttered everywhere and the fragrance filled the air. Yu Huang swallowed the fruit and praised, ¡°How delicious!¡± Father, this fruit is very delicious. It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t share it with you. Everyone was speechless. Thus, while everyone was busy fighting and hoping to defeat their opponent and sessfully obtain the red elm fruit, Yu Huang was leisurely eating the red elm fruit with a wooden pir. On the field, in order toplete the mission as soon as possible, Na Luo did not hesitate at all. She directly fused with her mother and used the Heaven Extermination Finger. The power of the Heaven Extermination Finger was extremely powerful. When that move was used, the ground in the courtyard was shaken until it shattered. The opponent was severely injured. Na Luo quickly flew to the nearest red elm fruit and reached out to sessfully pluck it. Afterpleting the mission, Na Luo did not linger in battle and quickly returned to Yu Huang¡¯s side. Yu Huang handed the unfinished fruit to Na Luo and asked, ¡°Do you want to eat it?¡± Na Luo was ttered. She said, ¡°It¡¯s such a precious fruit. You should eat it yourself.¡± Besides, when she brought this fruit back to the school for her teacher to take a look, she could also consume it after the mission waspleted. Yu Huang chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a tasty fruit. With it or without it, I can still advance to the level of a Master.¡± Na Luo thought it made sense, then lowered her head and took a bite of Yu Huang¡¯s red elm fruit. ¡°So sweet.¡± Yu Huang acknowledged and didn¡¯t eat anymore. She said softly, ¡°Leave two bites for Yang Yang.¡± In the courtyard, Sheng Yang defeated her opponent and sessfully picked the red elm fruit. On the other side, Liuli Feng also picked his fruit. Sheng Yang returned to Yu Huang¡¯s side and was fed two mouthfuls of red elm fruit by Yu Huang before she said, ¡°This mission isn¡¯t that difficult.¡± To Sheng Yang and Na Luo, this mission was not difficult, but to the other students, it would undoubtedly be a fierce battle. ss A of the first grade had a total of 78 students, but only 48 of them managed to snatch the red elm fruit. In other words, this year, 30 students from their ss would get held back. The youths who had obtained the red elm fruit were extremely happy. They held the red elm fruit as though it was a treasure, and were afraid that they would lose it if their hands trembled. As for the students who did not manage to snatch the red elm fruit, they did not look d at all. Not every student had an interspatial ring and storage device. Hence, the thoughtful disciple specially prepared a storage bag for the disciples who managed to snatch the red elm fruits so that they could bring it back to the academy. After a fierce battle, the courtyard was already destroyed to the point where it couldn¡¯t be used anymore. Yin Cangsheng hurriedly called over servants to repair the courtyard, while he brought these youngsters to Yin n¡¯s fighting arena. The Yin n¡¯s martial arts arena was naturally not as big as the Divine Realm Academy, but it was not small either. It was as big as two football fields. This group of youths was taken to the martial arts arena and were very surprised. What was he doing? Yin Mingchong only appeared when everyone was present. Behind him were Mrs. Sheng, the other four chiefs, and Lin Jiansheng. After was walking onto the stage, the seven people took their seats. As the host, Yin Mingchong naturally sat at the center. Yin Mingchong stood up and walked to the front of the arena. He stared at the youths below the arena and said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions to the disciples that have sessfully obtained the red elm fruit! Children that haven¡¯t obtained the red elm fruit, don¡¯t be discouraged because we still have an informalpetitioning up!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yin Mingchong waved his hand, and seven long trays appeared on the long table before him. Every single tray had an item ced on it. There were cultivation techniques, medicinal pills, spirit artifacts, and a branch. ¡°It¡¯s rare for everyone to gather together. After discussing with Supremacy Lin, the various Patriarchs have decided to hold an informalpetition for everyone! The top seven disciples who win will have a chance to receive a prize!¡± ¡°They are respectively the Grade 5 Earth Grade elixir Lightning Trap Pill, Earth Grade 5 elixir Beauty Retaining Elixir, Witch-level cultivation technique Soul Suppressing Song¡­ and the root of the red elm tree!¡± Upon hearing the names one after another, the youths were burning with desire. When Yu Huang heard the name of the tree root, she could not help but cast a grateful look at Lin Jiansheng. Lin Jiansheng blinked at her while feeling rather proud. If there was anything that his disciple could not handle, she could look for her mentor! Chapter 201 - Special Surprise?

Chapter 201 Special Surprise?

Although it was called an informalpetition, none of the youths dared to ck off. After all, their family head was sitting on it and watching the battle. The disciples of the six great families were divided into six camps, each sitting on one side. At this time, Liuli Feng, Sheng Yang and the other students of the Divine Realm Academy also had to temporarily leave the team and return to their respective camps to fight for the honor of their families. As soon as they left, there were only 32 people left in the Divine Realm Academy camp. This included Yu Huang from ss S. And these 32 students followed Yu Huang¡¯s lead. After all, Yu Huang was the most capable among them. ording to the rules, each family needed to send three disciples as representatives to participate in the followingpetition. The Divine Realm Academy also needed to pick three students. Because there was no teacher leading the team, these three spots had to be rmended by all the students. As the leader of the new students, Yu Huang was naturally the best representative. Liuli Feng and Sheng Yang were the two most popr freshmen apart from Yu Huang, but they both had to fight for their families. Hence, ss A needed to rmend two new representatives. Yu Huang held a baseball cap and said, ¡°Let¡¯s vote anonymously. The two with the highest votes will fight for the academy with me!¡± When they heard this, everyone silently took out a pen and paper, wrote down the name of the best representative in their hearts, and then put the ball of paper into Yu Huang¡¯s cap. ¡°Alright, Na Luo, you¡¯ll be my assistant. Just write the invoice.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± With a sweep of her tail, Na Luo arrived before Yu Huang She was holding a pen and paper in her hand when she heard Yu Huang shout, ¡°One vote for Na Luo!¡± Na Luo froze. In the entire Divine Realm Academy, only Na Luo was a merman. Humans tended to ostracize non-humans. Na Luo only yed with Yu Huang and Sheng Yang in school. Even though she knew she was not weak, she did not expect anyone to vote for her. Seeing Na Luo in a daze, Yu Huang urged her, ¡°Quickly count the tickets!¡± Na Luo came back to her senses and quickly wrote down Na Luo¡¯s name on a piece of paper. Yu Huang opened the second paper ball. A hint of a smile shed across her eyes as she said, ¡°One vote for Na Luo!¡± Na Luo raised her head and nced at her ssmates. They looked at her with open and honest eyes filled with encouragement and affirmation. Na Luo lowered her head and added another one. Yu Huang opened the third paper ball and shouted, ¡°One vote for Na Luo!¡± Na Luo¡¯s grip on the pen was a little tight, and her vision was a little hazy. Na Luo solemnly wrote down the third stroke. Yu Huang: ¡°Fourth vote for Na Luo!¡± Na Luo bit her lip and wrote down the fourth stroke. Yu Huang: ¡°Fifth vote for Na Luo!¡± Very quickly, the vote count was tabted. There were 31 students who participated in the voting, and a total of three students were rmended. Na Luo won an overwhelming victory with 22 votes. The remaining nine votes were respectively voted for a female student called Teng Man and another male student called Mu Yuchen. The statistics showed that Teng Man had 5 votes while Mu Yuchen only had 4. Mu Yuchen raised his right hand at Teng Man and clenched his fist. He shouted, ¡°Good luck, Teng Man!¡± Teng Man walked out from the camp and Yu Huang finally saw her face clearly. Teng Man wasn¡¯t very good-looking, and her puffy eyes made her look listless. However, thisdy¡¯s beast form was a kind of aggressive vine. Her vine beast form had an unlimited variety of characteristics and was very difficult to deal with in battle. Last year, in the quarterly group arena, Liuli Feng almost lost to her because he underestimated her. She was also a disciple of the Teng n of the zing Realm Continent. Teng Man nodded at Yu Huang. ¡°Yu Huang.¡± She then nodded at Na Luo and said, ¡°Na Luo, I also voted for you. You¡¯re very impressive. I hope you and Yu Huang can win honor for our school.¡± Teng Man was aware of her own abilities. She admitted that she was outstanding, butpared to Yu Huang, who was blessed by the heavens, and the talented Na Luo, she was still far behind. She was here to make up the numbers. Nalo was surprised. She couldn¡¯t help but ask Teng Man, ¡°Why did you guys pick me? I thought everyone didn¡¯t like me¡­¡± Usually, in ss, almost none of Na Luo¡¯s ssmates talked to Nalo. As a result, Na Luo had always thought her ssmates despised her. Teng Man was a little surprised. ¡°Why don¡¯t we like you?¡± Teng Man looked back at her ssmates. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful and capable,¡± she told Na Luo. ¡°A lot of the boys in our ss like you.¡± Na Luo was extremely shocked, and her pretty face flushed slightly. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Na Luo added, ¡°But I¡­ but I¡¯m a merman.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re also our ssmate.¡± Teng Man walked closer to Na Luo, clenched her fist, and lightly hammered Na Luo¡¯s shoulder. She said, ¡°Today¡¯s battle is for the Divine Realm Academy. You¡¯re our ssmate, so you can naturally be the student representative to fight for everyone.¡± Na Luo nodded vigorously. ¡°I¡¯ll try,¡± she said. Yu Huang put on her cap and looked up at the dazzling sun. ¡°Prepare yourself. It¡¯s about to begin.¡± Upon hearing this, Na Luo and Teng Man hurriedly walked behind Yu Huang and stood in a triangr formation. The other families had also selected the three most powerful representative disciples. The leader of the Sheng family was Sheng Yang and two other fourteen or fifteen-year-old teenagers. Sheng Yang stood up, cupping his fists towards Yin Cangsheng while saying, ¡°Sheng n¡¯s Sheng Yang will represent the Sheng n in thepetition!¡± On the side of the Liuli n, Liuli Feng was the leader. He cupped his fists towards Yin Cangsheng and said, ¡°The Liuli n¡¯s Liuli Feng, along with Liuli Yao and Liuli Shasha, will represent the Liuli n in thepetition!¡± ¡°Caro n¡¯s Caro Lingyue, along with Caro Xianyu and Caro Sa, will represent the Caro n in thepetition!¡± ¡°Mo n¡¯s Mo Qingfeng, along with Mo Qingluo and Mo Qingyin, will represent the Mo n in thepetition!¡± When it was Xuanyuan n¡¯s turn, the disciple who walked out from the crowd was actually Xuanyuan Jing, who had been suspended from school for half a year. Xuanyuan Jing had long broken through to Master cultivation level, so he didn¡¯t need to participate in the fight for the red elm fruit, which was why Yu Huang hadn¡¯t seen him before. Yu Huang thought Xuanyuan Jing wouldn¡¯te today. To think that not only did Xuanyuan Jinge, but he even had to represent the Xuanyuan n to participate in thepetition. Today, Xuanyuan Jing wore a loose white shirt with an ink lotus flower on the chest. His slightly long ck hair was tied behind his head with a ck ribbon, and bangs fell from his forehead while covering his light blue eyes. Xuanyuan Jing was undoubtedly handsome. The moment he appeared, many girls were stealing nces at him. Xuanyuan Jing walked to the front of the Xuanyuan n camp and cupped his fists at Yin Cangsheng. ¡°Xuanyuan Jing of the Xuanyuan n brings Xuanyuan Zui and Xuanyuan Ying to represent the Xuanyuan n in thepetition!¡± Sheng Yang instinctively looked towards Yu Huang when she heard this. Yu Huang had been looking down at her toes the entire time. Her indifferent expression made it seem like she didn¡¯t even notice Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s existence. Madam Sheng nced at Xuanyuan Shen, who was sitting in the distance, and smiled coldly. ¡°The Xuanyuan n has even sent a disciple with the cultivation of a Master. It seems that the Xuanyuan n will win this time.¡± Xuanyuan Shen chuckled and exined, ¡°These three representative disciples were chosen by the disciples themselves. I didn¡¯t know about it beforehand. Besides¡­¡± Xuanyuan Shen looked at Madam Sheng and said cunningly, ¡°When we announced the rules of thepetition earlier, there was no rule that forbade the participation of a Master, right?¡± After hearing the old scoundrel¡¯s words, everyone despised Xuanyuan Shen in their hearts, but no one stood up to refute Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s words. It was not against the rules for Xuanyuan Shen to take advantage of this loophole. No one could do anything about it. After Xuanyuan Jing finished his introduction, three people walked out from the Yin n¡¯s camp. The one in the lead was a woman called Yin Fu. She was Yin Mingchong¡¯s youngest daughter and was only a year older than Yu Huang. Yin Fu bowed to Yin Cangsheng before he said, ¡°Yin n¡¯s Yin Fu, along with Yin Yu and Yin Tong, will represent Yin n in thepetition!¡± After the members of the six families finished their self-introductions, it was finally the turn of the Divine Realm Academy. Yu Huang raised her foot and led Na Luo and Teng Man to the center of thepetition stage. Yin Cangsheng¡¯s gazended on Yu Huang¡¯s body, and he sized her up. As soon as he saw the symbolic mask on Yu Huang¡¯s face, Yin Cangsheng recognized her identity even without her introducing herself. Was this the only dual cultivator on the continent? Today, Yu Huang was wearing the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s summer school uniform. Her light brown suit jacket wrapped around her enchanting figure. Under her leather shorts, her long legs were slender and straight. The golden phoenix mask on her face emitted a faint golden glow under the scorching sun. Her back view looked so frail, and no one dared to believe that she could actually defeat Xuanyuan Jing, who was at the peak of thete stage of the Master Realm, with her mid-stage cultivation. What a small body, hiding a huge amount of energy. Yu Huang nodded slightly, then cupped her fists towards Yin Cangsheng and said, ¡°Divine Realm Academy¡¯s Yu Huang, has brought along ssmates Na Luo and Teng Man to represent the Divine Realm Academy to participate in thepetition!¡± After saying that, Yu Huang raised her head and called out to Lin Jiansheng, who was on the high tform, ¡°Mentor.¡± Lin Jiansheng nodded and said to her, ¡°Just fight!¡± Yu Huang nodded at Lin Jiansheng before bringing Na Luo and Teng Man back to the preparation area. At this time, Yin Cangsheng flew to the center of the battle stage and said loudly, ¡°There are a total of 21 people in the seven battle teams, they will be in a chaotic battle mode. The seven people who win in the end will be rewarded. Also¡­¡± Yin Cangsheng purposely paused here. Seeing Yin Cangsheng acting mysterious, Lin Jiansheng frowned slightly and urged impatiently, ¡°Cangsheng, if you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t beat around the bush!¡± Yin Cangsheng¡¯s expression changed slightly from Lin Jiansheng¡¯s roar. He no longer dared to act mysterious and hurriedly said, ¡°As the host, the n leader specially prepared a surprise for everyone.¡± Yin Cangsheng pped his hands, and then someone walked over with a chest shaped object. There was a cloth covering the box, so no one could see what was inside. The servant gently ced that chest in the center of the battlefield, and then quickly walked down. Yin Cangsheng walked over, and then removed the ck cloth covering that chest. Without the cover of the ck cloth, the contents of the box were revealed. It was a pet that was as white as a dog. Chapter 202 - 2 Killing Two Birds with One Stone, Yin Ming Chong’s Ruse

Chapter 202 Killing Two Birds with One Stone, Yin Ming Chong¡¯s Ruse

The spirit pet looked very old. It was lying in the cage with a pair of white ears hanging down. Its two grayish-blue eyes had an aged look, like an old man on the verge of death. Yu Huang stared at the spirit pet, and her head suddenly hurt. Some distant and unreal scenes jumped into her mind She saw a small baby that was wearing a pale pink baguette. The doll¡¯s cor was embroidered with the word ¡°phoenix.¡± She was fast asleep. A strong white dogid beside the baby¡¯s bed. It squinted its eyes, as if it was sleeping. Suddenly, the baby cried. The beast immediately opened its eyes and ced its front paws on the crib. It gently shook the crib a few times. The baby grunted and fell asleep again. Yu Huang stared at that Companion Beast. Her eyes, as if burned by mes, felt a wave of pain. This was herpanion dog! What she saw just now was her childhood memory. On the high tform, Yin Mingchong stood up and introduced. ¡°This is apanion dog, and it¡¯s a spirit pet that¡¯s most loyal to its master. Thispanion dog is called Yu Huang, and it¡¯s apanion dog that the Prime Master personally captured for his daughter from the Upper World.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, after the Prime Master passed away, his daughter also met with an ident and is still missing. This Companion Beast has long recognized that child as its master. Because it misses its master, it has fallen sick for many years and doesn¡¯t have much time left.¡± When he spoke up to here, Yin Mingchong nced towards Yu Huang. It seemed like a casual nce, yet Yu Huang noticed that when he looked at her, his eyes were filled with suspicion. WA Yu Huang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Why was this old man looking at her? Was he starting to suspect her identity? Lin Jiansheng also noticed Yin Mingchong¡¯s reaction. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression darkened. Yin Mingchong continued, ¡°It¡¯s said that the bones of these spirit beasts will condense into a Spirit Gathering Pill after they die. Consuming this type of Spirit Gathering Pill can allow a Beast Tamer to raise their cultivation in the shortest amount of time possible. If a Schr consumes it, they can raise their cultivation to the level of a Master. If a Master consumes it, they can raise their cultivation to the level of a Supreme Master.¡± ¡°To a Supreme Master, this Spirit Gathering Pill is a great supplement.¡± After saying so much, Yin Mingchong finally got to the main topic. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll set this Companion Beast as a surprise prize. In thepetitionter, whoever obtains first ce will obtain it!¡± Hearing that, Mrs. Sheng frowned subconsciously and said, ¡°Chief Yin, you said yourself that this Companion Beast is the favorite pet that the Prime Master gave his daughter. You shouldn¡¯t give it away.¡± Yin Mingchong¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he said, ¡°Even though it¡¯s loved and pampered, it¡¯s still only a beast in the end. Moreover, that child¡¯s whereabouts are still unknown until now, so the chances of finding him are extremely low. This dogpanion is a spirit object as well, so it wouldn¡¯t be a waste of its life if it recognized another owner before it died, right?¡± Mrs Sheng¡¯s eyes turned cold, but she had nothing to say. Lin Jiansheng, feeling that things were not as simple as they seemed, frowned slightly. Yu Huang¡¯s hands behind her back suddenly clenched into fists. At this moment, Su Tingxue, who had been sleeping for nearly a year, suddenly woke up. As soon as she woke up, she sensed the presence of the Companion Beast. Yu Huang was slightly stunned when she heard Su Tingxue¡¯s voice. ¡°Senior Su?¡± Su Tingxue hummedzily and said greedily, ¡°The Companion Beast is good.¡± ¡°Senior Su knows the Companion Beast?¡± Su Tingxue nodded and said, ¡°In one of the three thousand worlds, there is a small world that is very popr with pets. Once they recognize their master, they will pledge their lives to follow their master. These pets are condensed from the purest spirit energy. After they die, they will turn into Spirit Gathering Pills. Consuming the Spirit Gathering Pills will allow them to break through quickly.¡± ¡°But then again, once this thing recognizes its owner, to its owner, the Spirit Gathering Pill is a miracle pill. But to non-owners, it is a bomb.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and she asked with bewilderment. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Tingxue told her, ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. These spirit pets have spiritual awareness. After they form a contract with their master, their soul will be imprinted with their master¡¯s brand. The Spirit Gathering Pill that they turned into after their death still has spiritual awareness, so this Spirit Gathering Pill can only be consumed by their master. If someone else forcefully consumes the Spirit Gathering Pill, not only will it not increase their cultivation, but it will also counterattack the host and cause the host to go berserk.¡± Yu Huang nced towards Yin Mingchong when she heard this. This old bastard had deliberately brought out the Companion Beast and only mentioned the effects of the Spirit Gathering Pill, but not the drawbacks of the Spirit Gathering Pill. What was his intention? Yu Huang looked in the direction where Xuanyuan Jing was standing. Xuanyuan Jing was the only beast tamer in their batch who had broken through to the level of Master. If there were no idents, Xuanyuan Jing would most likely be the final victor. Meanwhile, the Companion Beast had long acknowledged Yu Huang as his master. If Xuanyuan Jing consumed the Companion Beast¡¯s Spirit Gathering Pill, he would definitely suffer a bacsh from it and go berserk. In other words, if Xuanyuan Jing lost in the end, the only person who had a chance of defeating him would be Yu Huang. If Yu Huang won, thepanion dog would naturally belong to her. If Yu Huang had consumed the Spirit Gathering Pill, there were only two possibilities waiting for her. Firstly, she would suffer a bacsh from the Spirit Gathering Pill. Secondly, she would sessfully absorb the energy of the Spirit Gathering Pill and make a breakthrough If the first scenario were to happen, then she, who was reputed to be the only dual cultivator genius on the continent, would very likely be a delirious great demon. If the second situation urred, then her identity as Yin Huang would be exposed! No matter how one looked at it, Yin Mingchong¡¯s move was ruthless enough. He could kill two birds with one stone. He could destroy Xuanyuan Jing or Yu Huang. How scheming! Cultivators in the Holy Spirit Continent were unfamiliar with this kind ofpanion dog. Only a small portion of them had heard of its existence. Even Lin Jiansheng and Madam Sheng knew very little about thispanion dog. Therefore, no one had seen through Yin Mingchong¡¯s trick. The young participants were all very excited. They looked at thepanion dog as if it was a fat sheep waiting to be ughtered. Yu Huang stared at the Companion Beast and her nails pierced through her skin while digging into her palm. Yu Huang was herpanion dog. Once she got close to Yu Huang, Yu Huang would definitely be able to sense her identity. At that time, Yin Mingchong would definitely be able to recognize her true identity. But she could not reveal her identity now. Yu Huang took a deep look at thepanion dog and silently looked away. After Yin Mingchong finished speaking, his eldest disciple Yin Cangsheng spoke once more. ¡°There are no rules in a chaotic battle, and there¡¯s only one rule that requires everyone¡¯s attention. We absolutely can¡¯t allow anyone to die!¡± ¡°I hereby announce that the free-for-all has officially begun!¡± Hearing that, 21 different colored beast forms lit up on the battlefield. Among them, the beast forms of Xuanyuan Jing and Yu Huang were the most dazzling. These 21 peoplended on the battle stage together. Because it was a chaotic battle, you would never know who was your opponent and who would ambush you from behind. And at this moment, Yu Huang, who was a dual cultivator, as well as Xuanyuan Jing, who was a master, became everyone¡¯s target. In order to win, this group of people might join forces to attack Yu Huang and Xuanyuan Jing. Only by eliminating the strongest and leaving behind the equally matched group of people would the chaotic battle be considered fair to them. Afternding on the battlefield, Yu Huang activated her second Witch Technique, Sound Auditory. The red-furred ape¡¯s hearing ability had a drawback. It could only help Yu Huang hear the thoughts of Beast Tamers at the same level or lower. As for Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s thoughts, she couldn¡¯t hear them. When Yu Huang heard the thoughts of the Beast Tamers, her expression changed slightly. She turned around and said to Na Luo, ¡°They want to surround and attack me!¡± Upon hearing this, Na Luo¡¯s pretty face immediately became serious. ¡°Leave it to me!¡± After saying that, Na Luo immediately merged with her mother¡¯s spiritual beast form. Afterbining, Na Luo¡¯s figure instantly became sexy and graceful. She didn¡¯t need any assistance from Spiritual Energy to automatically fly into the sky. Standing in the sky, Na Luo¡¯s long purple-blue curly hair fluttered without any wind. She opened her eyes, and her light purple pupils stared emotionlessly at the people below the stage. Na Luo raised her right hand and extended her index finger. As her lips quivered, she uttered three soft sybles ¡°Heaven Extermination Finger!¡± Boundless light purple energy beams descended from the sky. It was like a huge mountain copsing with a loud rumble as it pressed down on the participating disciples. Seeing this, everyone released their energy shields at the same time while doing their best to resist the energy that wasparable to a Master¡¯s rage! Bang! Bang! The protective barriers of seven or eight disciples were shattered. Their bodies flew out of the battle stage and they were eliminated on the spot. After Na Luo used her strongest move, the spiritual power in her body instantly dried up, and she fell onto the tform weakly. Seeing this, Yu Huang, Sheng Yang and Liu Lifeng ran towards Na Luo. Liuli Feng was closest to Na Luo. He opened his arms to catch her. Na Luoid in Liuli Feng¡¯s arms and said to Yu Huang, ¡°I¡¯ve helped you clear some of the obstacles. The rest is up to you.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s pupils trembled when she heard this. She nodded vigorously. ¡°Alright, leave it to me!¡± Na Luo said to Liuli Feng, ¡°Focus on fighting. I¡¯m fine.¡± With that said, Na Luo crawled out from Liuli Feng¡¯s arms, shook her fishtail, and slowly left the battle stage. With no one in his arms, his arms suddenly rxed. Liuli Feng stared at his arms for a few seconds before turning around and joining the intense battle. Na Luo¡¯s desperate attack had eliminated nine participating disciples, including herself. The 21-person free-for-all became a 12-person free-for-all. Those who could stay on the battlefield were all core disciples with strong cultivation bases. Everyone looked at each other and finally decided to give up their previous battle n and change to the 1v1 battle mode. Without any hesitation, Sheng Yang flew directly towards the Yin n¡¯s youngdy called Yin Fu. The daughter of the Sheng n versus the daughter of the Yin n was very impressive. Seeing Sheng Yang and the pr bear charging towards her, Yin Fu¡¯s right hand reached high into the sky, and an ugly dark green octopus appeared above her head. The Green Ghost Octopus was Yin Fu¡¯s beast form. Chapter 203 - 3 Yu Huang’s Moment

Chapter 203 Yu Huang¡¯s Moment

Staring at the extremely ugly green ghost octopus above Yin Fu¡¯s head, Sheng Yang narrowed her eyes and clicked her tongue in disdain. ¡°It¡¯s sticky and disgusting.¡¯ Yin Fu¡¯s expression instantly became unsightly when she heard this. Yin Fu¡¯s appearance was very simr to her mother¡¯s. She was very beautiful. As for the Green Ghost Octopus that she had awakened, it was iparably ugly. The little pustules on the octopus¡¯ body were extremely disgusting. ¡°Sheng Yang, don¡¯t you dare insult me!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you let others say that it¡¯s ugly when it is?¡± After saying that, Sheng Yang suddenly threw a punch. ¡°Mountain Pushing Palm!¡± The pr bear immediately used Mountain Pushing Palm to attack Yin Fu¡¯s position. Yin Fu took a step back with her right foot, and her right hand drew an irregr rhombus shape in midair. The octopus hovering above Yin Fu¡¯s head suddenly flew toward Sheng Yang and her beast form. It quickly descended from the sky and wrapped the pr bear tightly in its tentacles. The pr bear was temporarily entangled by the octopus and could not exert its strength, so Sheng Yang took out her saber and started a fierce battle with Yin Fu. Sheng Yang was a strength-type Beast Tamer. Her weapon was not a sword, but a saber. The saber was snow-white and had a ck handle. On the de was the word ¡°Yang¡± written in golden liquid. This de was called Drunken Frenzied Sword. Yin Fu took out her weapon as well. It was a bow. She yed the zither and countless needles formed from spiritual power shot straight toward Sheng Yang. Sheng Yang held the Drunken Frenzied Sword with both hands and used only one sh to shatter the needle wall. At the same time, the pr bear roared and bit the tentacles of the octopus before swinging its head and sending the octopus flying to the ground. The pr bear dashed over and stepped on the octopus¡¯ head. It held the octopus down so that it could no longer struggle. Only then did it raise its head and roar. Yin Fu was extremely embarrassed and furious when she saw her Green Ghost Octopus easily captured by the pr bear. On the stage, Yin Mingchong¡¯s smile didn¡¯t change at all. He said to Mrs Sheng, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a year, but your daughter¡¯s cultivation has improved a lot.¡± Mrs Sheng smiled implicitly and said, ¡°Yin Fu entered thete-stage of Schrst year. My daughter is no match for her.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the Green Ghost Octopus turned into a ball of green light and flew back into Yin Fu¡¯s kou. When the sound of the zither was heard again, the Green Ghost Octopus appeared beside Yin Fu again, but this time, the appearance of the octopus had changed. The octopus, which originally only had eight legs, suddenly had 16 legs. It had also grown muchrger and was emitting a ferocious killing aura. Seeing this, the family heads on the high tform were shocked. Patriarch Garo was a little puzzled. He asked Yin Mingchong, ¡°Patriarch Yin, why would Yin Fu¡¯s beast form mutate?¡± Yin Mingchong stroked his beard and said proudly, ¡°That female beast of my daughter¡¯s isn¡¯t an ordinary Green Ghost Octopus, but a Deep Sea Octopus!¡± Deep Sea Octopuses were an extremely rare variant octopus in the northern sea region. This type of octopus mutated once every five years and grew eight legs. When it grew 64 legs, it would transform into a Deep Sea Dragon Fish. Any beast form that was associated with the word ¡°dragon¡± would be an extraordinary beast form. Upon hearing this, Lin Jianshengughed and said, ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s a deformed octopus!¡± Yin Mingchong¡¯s face twitched as he red at Lin Jiansheng unhappily. In the battlefield, when the Deep Sea Octopus mutated, its strength instantly multiplied. The Deep Sea Octopus attacked the pr bear again. It used 16 legs to strangle the pr bear¡¯s body, and its tentacles dug into the pr bear¡¯s flesh. The pr bear was actually crushed into more than ten pieces! ¡°Ah!¡± The pr bear was torn apart, and Sheng Yang suffered a bacsh. She copsed on the spot and spat out blood. Seeing this, Mrs Sheng waved her right hand and saved Sheng Yang from the battlefield. She brought her to her. Mrs Sheng ced the civet cat on the seat, got up and walked to Sheng Yang before stuffing a high-grade medicine into her mouth. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if you fail. Rest well.¡± Sheng Yang closed her eyes and meditated when she heard this. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Shen couldn¡¯t help but mock her. ¡°Mrs. Sheng dotes on her daughter a lot. She actually went to rescue her personally.¡± Mrs Sheng picked up the civet cat and sat down. She nced at Xuanyuan Shen and said, ¡°The rules of thepetition didn¡¯t say that mothers are not allowed to save their children.¡± Xuanyuan Shen raised his eyebrows and remained silent. There were a total of five battle teamspeting in the arena. Since Sheng Yang lost, Yin Fu won. After Sheng Yang lost, the other four teams also came out with results. In the arena, only Yu Huang and Xuanyuan Jing were still standing at the edge of the arena and had yet to make a move. Because these two were the strongest, no one dared to challenge them, so they would definitely be enemies. Yu Huang and Xuanyuan Jing looked at each other from afar and didn¡¯t act on their own. On the high tform, the family heads took in the battle scene and were somewhat excited. Liuli Xiangsi crossed her legs and leaned her upper body against the armchair. She looked at Yu Huang and Xuanyuan Jing below the stage and clicked her tongue before continuing, ¡°From the looks of it, that little girl called Yu Huang is going to fight Young Master Xuanyuan again.¡± Liuli Xiangsi tilted her head and looked at Xuanyuan Shen. She said, ¡°Patriarch Xuanyuan, in your opinion, who will lose this battle? Who will win?¡± Xuanyuan Shen shot a nce at Liuli Xiangsi, opened his mouth, and snorted. ¡°If you want to watch the battle, just watch. You talk too much.¡± ¡°Gee.¡± Liuli Xiangsi seemed to have been frightened. Her hand lightly patted her chest as she said in a delicate voice, ¡°Patriarch Xuanyuan is so fierce, you¡¯ve even scared me. However, if Young Master Xuanyuan loses to that girl again, then that would be too¡­¡± Liuli Xiangsi didn¡¯t need to be said out loud. Everyone knew what thetter half of the sentence was. How embarrassing! Xuanyuan Shen snorted coldly. Half a year had passed and his son had already stabilized his energy. He did not believe that his son would still be defeated by Yu Huang. In the arena. Xuanyuan Jing stared at Yu Huang for a moment before he suddenly walked towards her. Yu Huang stared at him vigntly. The way she looked at Xuanyuan Jing was like she was looking at a venomous snake. Xuanyuan Jing stopped when he was two meters away from Yu Huang. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s end this quickly and decide the winner with one move.¡± Yu Huang noticed from the corner of her eye that Yin Mingchong was looking at them once more, and her gaze flickered lightly before she puckered her lips and nodded. Seeing Yu Huang nod her head, Xuanyuan Jing instantly released his Rotating Tooth Shark Beast Form and used his newly cultivated move. ¡°Giant waves sweep away the sand!¡± In a split second, a strong wind blew and the entire Yin n¡¯s martial arts arena shook. Everyone¡¯s swords and weapons flew into the sky. Under the might of the Rotating Tooth Shark, all of the offensive weapons were like fine sand. They were swept into the air by the energy waves of the Rotating Tooth Shark before bing weapons against Yu Huang. Seeing this, everyone was shocked. What move was this!? Yu Huang raised her head to look at this scene with shock. After half a year, Xuanyuan Jing had improved a lot. Yu Huang had already refined Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart blood. She could replicate Sheng Xiao¡¯s ck Qing Sky Dragon and Myriad sh Technique to fight back against Xuanyuan Jing. But¡­ But if she won, then she would expose herself before Yin Mingchong. At that moment, Yu Huang suddenly moaned. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Yu Huang¡¯s voice was filled with pain and sorrow, causing Yu Huang¡¯s heart to be filled with endless grief. Yu Huang tilted her head and looked towards the Companion Beast. The Companion Beast seemed to have sensed something. It raised its head with great effort and looked towards Yu Huang. After 20 years, the Companion Beast finally found the person it missed. ¡°Mmm ~¡± Yu Huang suddenly struggled. It wanted to pass through the cage ande to Yu Huang¡¯s side. Seeing this, no matter how cold Yu Huang¡¯s heart was, it softened. Yu Huang could not watch Yu Huang die and be refined as a medicinal pill! Just as Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s energy body was about to reach Yu Huang, Yu Huang suddenly shouted in a low voice, ¡°ck Qing!¡± In an instant, a dense ck spiritual force emerged from between Yu Huang¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°Roar!¡± The ck Qing Sky Dragon suddenly appeared on top of Yu Huang¡¯s head and let out two long roars towards the sky. His majestic roar made everyone¡¯s scalp go numb. Upon seeing the ck Qing Sky Dragon that should not have appeared here, everyone turned pale with fright. ¡°ck Qing Sky Dragon?! Isn¡¯t that the beast form of Supreme Master Sheng?¡± ¡°Why did Young Master Sheng¡¯s ck Qing Sky Dragon appear on Yu Huang¡¯s body?¡± Forget about the spectating disciples, but even the family heads on the high tform were shocked. Who could tell them what was going on?! They had only heard that dating could cause diseases to be transmitted. They had never heard that dating could cause beasts to be transmitted! Chapter 204 - From Now On, We’re Even

Chapter 204 From Now On, We¡¯re Even

The entire arena was in an uproar because of the appearance of the ck Qing Sky Dragon. Lin Jiansheng raised his head and looked at the mighty and handsome ck Qing Sky Dragon in the sky. Although he had already heard from Yu Huang that Sheng Xiao had given his heart blood to her, Lin Jiansheng was still shocked to see Yu Huang replicate Sheng Xiao¡¯s ck Qing Sky Dragon. Apart from Lin Jiansheng, no one else could guess why ck Qing Sky Dragon would appear on Yu Huang¡¯s body. Even Madam Sheng was confused. Madam Sheng turned around and asked Lin Jiansheng in a low voice, ¡°Supremacy Lin, why would Yu Huang use Xiao¡¯er¡¯s beast form?¡± Although Mrs. Sheng spoke in a low voice, everyone present was a powerful cultivator. They could even hear the buzzing of mosquitoes, let alone Mrs. Sheng. Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s ears twitched. They wanted to hear Lin Jiansheng¡¯s exnation. Lin Jiansheng would not be stupid enough to reveal the secret of Yu Huang¡¯s cultivation technique in public. He chuckled and raised his hand to touch his bald head. Pretending to be profound, he said, ¡°This is a secret between lovers. I¡¯m not sure either. This is also the first time I¡¯ve seen Ah Huang use this move.¡± Everyone rolled their eyes. How could Lin Jiansheng not know? Seeing that Lin Jiansheng didn¡¯t want to talk about it, Mrs. Sheng didn¡¯t ask further. Yu Huang had sessfully refined Sheng Xiao¡¯s blood half a year ago. It was her first time copying Sheng Xiao¡¯s beast form. She had no confidence in this. Yu Huang raised her head and looked at the handsome ck Qing Sky Dragon. She was satisfied when she saw that it was no different from the ck Qing Sky Dragon that Sheng Xiao had summoned. With a sigh, she spread her Vermillion Bird wings and flew into the sky. Yu Huang held onto ck Qing Sky Dragon¡¯s tail with both hands. When ck Qing Sky Dragon sensed Yu Huang¡¯smand, his body swayed and turned into a Dragon Sword in the blink of an eye. Yu Huang stood in the air with the Dragon Sword in her hand. She closed her eyes and started flying in the air. Her steps and sword form were exactly the same as when Sheng Xiao used the Myriad sh technique. Yu Huang seemed to be possessed by Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao¡¯s shadow appeared on her body. When the dragon sword was full of energy, Yu Huang suddenly opened her eyes. She raised the dragon sword in her hand high up and ruthlessly hacked at Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s huge waves. ¡°Myriad sh technique!¡± Boom! ck dragon energy descended from the sky before instantly shattering Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s huge waves! Xuanyuan Jing waspletely helpless and was defeated by a single move from Yu Huang. ¡°Ah!!¡± Receiving a bacsh from the energy, Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s body was like an arrow that had left the bowstring and instantly flew out! ¡°Jing¡¯er!¡± Xuanyuan Shen stood up furiously and ran towards Xuanyuan Jing. Just as he was about tond, he caught him. Xuanyuan Shen carried Xuanyuan Jing andnded on the battlefield. He red as he shouted at Yu Huang, ¡°Demoness! What technique did you use?!¡± As he shouted, Xuanyuan Shen actually released his beast form on the spot. It was a brown single-horned rhinoceros. Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s cultivation had attained the Grand Master realm. His beast form was as enormous as a mountain, and he stood in the sky above the entire battlefield. The entire battlefield turned dark in an instant. The wrath of a Grand Master was boundlessly powerful! The disciples below were unable to withstand this overbearing pressure and were forced to kneel on the ground. The Grand Master¡¯s pressure headed straight for Yu Huang. Yu Huang was just ate-stage Schr Beast Tamer. She could not withstand the pressure. She was forced to kneel in front of Xuanyuan Shen. The blood in her body churned, and she opened her mouth to spit out a mouthful of dark red blood. Seeing this, Lin Jiansheng pped the armrest of the armchair, causing it to shatter into countless pieces! ¡°Xuanyuan Shen! Don¡¯t you dare bully my disciple!¡± With a furious roar, a scepter appeared in Lin Jiansheng¡¯s right hand and a Psychic Sphere floated in his left. Lin Jiansheng stood on the high tform and pointed his scepter at Xuanyuan Shen. With a sullen look, he said, ¡°Xuanyuan Shen, I¡¯m not dead yet. Are you trying to kill my disciple to vent your anger?¡± At the same time, Mrs. Sheng also stood up and looked at Xuanyuan Shen with an unfriendly gaze. ¡°Patriarch Xuanyuan, there are winners and losers in thepetition between juniors. It¡¯s inevitable that they will get injured. Patriarch Xuanyuan, please don¡¯t bully others!¡± The atmosphere instantly became confrontational. Yin Mingchong closed his eyes when he saw this, and then a garuda appeared in the sky. The garuda roared towards the sky, and all the disciples covered their ears with pained expressions. The rhinoceros in the sky also began to tremble. It stared at the giant roc with vignce and fear. Yin Mingchong stood on the roc, and his voice wasn¡¯t loud, yet it spread throughout the surroundings. ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t cause unnecessary trouble!¡± Currently, among the six major cultivation families, Sheng Lingfeng was the most capable. His cultivation was at Grand Master realm¡¯s advanced stage, and it wouldn¡¯t be long before he broke through to be a Prime Master. Yin Mingchong was ate-stage Grand Master, and he was on the verge of breaking through to the peak ofte-stage in the past two years. He was the most powerful family head apart from Sheng Lingfeng. Under the pressure of Yin Mingchong¡¯s power, both Lin Jiansheng and Xuanyuan Shen felt very ufortable. Lin Jiansheng snorted and put away his scepter and Psychic Sphere. Xuanyuan Shen finally calmed down after realizing that this was the Yin n and not a ce where he could behave atrociously. He red at Lin Jiansheng before retracting his beast form. Yin Mingchong withdrew his beast form and sat back down when he saw this. Yin Cangsheng shot a nce at the servant, who hurriedly brought over a brand new armchair and ced it behind Lin Jiansheng. Lin Jiansheng, wary that Xuanyuan Shen would take the opportunity to take revenge on Yu Huang, sat down and crossed his legs, with his gaze never leaving Xuanyuan Shen. As Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s beast form was recalled, the Grand Master pressure that had been suppressing Yu Huang¡¯s body disappeared. Yu Huang wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. She looked at Xuanyuan Shen calmly and silently with her eyes devoid of resentment and hatred. She knew better than anyone else the truth of the strong being respected. If you were strong, no one could do anything to you even if youmitted murder and arson. If you were weak, you deserved to be trampled on like an ant. Xuanyuan Shen had bullied her in front of everyone today because she was incapable. Hating him was useless. If she had the energy, she might as well focus on her cultivation and strive to be stronger as soon as possible so that she could trample on those who had bullied her before. Yu Huang put away the grievance and hatred in her heart and bowed to Xuanyuan Shen. When she raised her head again, there was an appropriate apologetic look on her face. ¡°Grand Master Xuanyuan, it was I who acted inappropriately and injured your young master. Yu Huang hereby apologizes to Young Master Xuanyuan.¡± Xuanyuan Shen coldly snorted. ¡°What¡¯s the use of apologizing! Demoness, what kind of evil do you cultivate?!¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t say anything. At this moment, Xuanyuan Jing held onto Xuanyuan Shen as he stood up. He leaned on his father¡¯s shoulder and looked at Yu Huang with aplicated gaze. At this moment, Xuanyuan Jing no longer looked at Yu Huang with the usual disdain and unwillingness. There was only helplessness and resignation. Xuanyuan Jing shook his head and said weakly, ¡°It¡¯s my skills that are inferior. I, Xuanyuan Jing, concede defeat!¡± If he had been defeated because he underestimated Yu Huang the first time, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find an excuse for the second time. After recuperating at home for half a year, not only was Xuanyuan Jing cultivating his body, but he was also cultivating his mind. Only when he gradually calmed down did he understand how extreme and unreasonable he was before. Xuanyuan Jing tried his best to stand up straight and took a step back to apologize to Yu Huang. Seeing this, Yu Huang was obviously stunned. Xuanyuan Jing bent down and didn¡¯t raise his head. He said in a low voice, ¡°Yu Huang, I admit that when you were still injured and hadn¡¯t fully recovered, I ran to the hospital to break off the engagement with you, causing you to be ndered by others. I was heartless. I promised you that I wouldn¡¯t bring my support up for the final battle, but I went back on my word during the final battle. I was untrustworthy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Xuanyuan Jing, who let you down.¡± Hearing Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s apology, Yu Huang was truly a little astonished. She, unsure if this fellow had truly realized his mistake and was sincerely apologizing, or was he just pretending, stared at Xuanyuan Jing with a scrutinizing gaze. Xuanyuan Jing raised his head and looked at Yu Huang Seeing Yu Huang¡¯s eyes filled with suspicion, a bitter smile appeared on Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s lips. He sighed and continued, ¡°In the beginning, all my love for you was real. However, Yu Huang, feelings have a shelf life. A human¡¯s heart cannot be satisfied.¡± ¡°I admit that I fell in love with someone else. I found you ugly after the ident. But no matter what, our grudges should be settled.¡± Xuanyuan Jing raised his right hand, and there was a golden lock in his hand. It was the love lock he had given to Yu Huang when they got engaged. Xuanyuan Jing used spirit energy to destroy the golden lock. He looked at Yu Huang with aplicated expression and muttered, ¡°Yu Huang, we are even.¡± Logically speaking, Yu Huang should have taken out her golden lock and destroyed it in front of everyone. However, that golden lock had been left in the dormitory on the night of the fire. After that, the production team of ¡°Gods Creation 101¡± had packed all her things and sent them back to the Yu family, but she had never taken them. Unable to take out the golden lock and not wanting to be misunderstood, Yu Huang could only tell Xuanyuan Jing, ¡°I lost the golden lock long ago.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Jing didn¡¯t seem sad. He nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you lost it.¡± Xuanyuan Jing turned his head and said to Xuanyuan Shen, ¡°Father, I was defeated today because I was useless. Don¡¯t me Yu Huang.¡± Xuanyuan Shen snorted and couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at Yu Huang again. He took out some healing medicine and fed it to Xuanyuan Jing. ¡°Go down and heal yourself. Don¡¯t embarrass me here!¡± Xuanyuan Jing nodded and left the battle stage. With Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s defeat, thispetition finally came to an end. The final victors were Yu Huang, Yin Fu, Liuli Feng, Mo Qingfeng, Garo Lingyue, and a male disciple called Sheng Hui. However, there were a total of seven rewards, and Yin Mingchong had the authority to select a disciple with an outstanding performance from the eliminated disciples to receive the rewards. Yin Mingchong¡¯s gaze swept across Xuanyuan Jing, Sheng Yang, and Na Luo. In the end, he pointed at Na Luo. ¡°This student called Na Luo eliminated eight opponents by herself. She deserves to be ranked seventh.¡± Upon hearing this, Na Luo wagged her tail and came to Yu Huang¡¯s side. Chapter 205 - Scheming Old Fox

Chapter 205 Scheming Old Fox

As the one with the most outstanding performance, Yu Huang received the honor of being the first to choose a prize. Yu Huang walked up to the tform and without any hesitation, took the root of the red elm fruit. The mermen were not of the human race. Their cultivation and talents were generally stronger than the human race. The tribtion lightning they had to endure was also stronger. Hence, Na Luo chose Lin Jiansheng¡¯s Lightning Trap Pill. Liuli Feng had taken away Madam Sheng¡¯s Spirit Gathering Ribbon and Yin Fu had obtained the Huan Yan Elixir. Mo Qingfeng, Sheng Hui, and Garo Lingyue each picked out a Witch-level cultivation technique. Everyone was quite happy to receive the reward they were satisfied with. Yin Mingchong¡¯s gaze swept past these youths before finally descending onto Yu Huang. A kind smile appeared on Yin Mingchong¡¯s face as he said to Yu Huang, ¡°Little girl, we meet again. Last time, you sessfully obtained the cultivation technique ¡®zing Moon Art¡¯ created by the Prime Master. Today, you¡¯ve also obtained the root of the Yin n¡¯s sacred treasure, the red elm tree. In that case, it seems like Miss Yu Huang has a deep rtionship with the Yin n.¡± When facing Yin Mingchong, Yu Huang had to carefully consider every single word before she dared to speak. Yu Huang immediately bowed respectfully and replied, ¡°Grand Master Yin, I¡¯m just lucky.¡± ¡°One time can be due to luck, but can two times be due to luck?¡± Yin Mingchong chuckled as he stared at Yu Huang¡¯s brown eyes and asked. ¡°How old are you this year?¡± Yu Huang pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Almost 20.¡± ¡°Which month?¡± Yu Huang said again, ¡°July.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s birthday was falsely reported by Yu Donghai. It was pushed back by a month based on her real month. ¡°July¡­¡± Yin Mingchong chuckled and said, ¡°I originally had a niece called Yin Huang, and her name is very simr to yours. She was born in June, so if she¡¯s still alive, then she should be around your age.¡± When she heard Yin Mingchong mention his niece, Yu Huang¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change in the slightest, and she said calmly, ¡°With the Prime Master¡¯s boundless virtue, his daughter would surely turn misfortune into fortune. I think that she¡¯s definitely still alive somewhere in this world. I hope that Grand Master Yin will be able to find that child as soon as possible, and I hope that the Prime Master will be able to rest in peace.¡± As he spoke, Yin Ming Chong¡¯s gaze was fixed on Yu Huang¡¯s eyes. But Yu Huang remained calm and collected, without the slightest sign of abnormality. Yin Mingchong couldn¡¯t help but think in his heart, ¡®Could it be that I¡¯m really thinking too much? This little girl called Yu Huang isn¡¯t my little niece. I¡¯m too paranoid?¡¯ However, in this world, other than Yin Mingjue, who else could give birth to a entric child like Yu Huang? She had a super beast form of S-rank potential, and was the only dual cultivator on the continent. Who were her parents? Yin Mingchong nced at the Companion Beast in the cage, and his gaze flickered slightly before he said to Yu Huang, ¡°Child, since you¡¯ve won, then this Companion Beast belongs to you.¡± In the cage, the Companion Beast whimpered in pain as it stared at Yu Huang. Its two round eyes were filled with attachment to Yu Huang. However, Yu Huang did not dare to approach the Companion Beast. The Companion Beast had signed a contract with her before, so it definitely recognized her. If she approached the Companion Beast, the Companion Beast would definitely show an expression of attachment to her. At that time, Yin Mingchong would definitely be suspicious. Yu Huang felt that it was troublesome, and she stood on the spot without making a move for a long time. Su Tingxue sensed Yu Huang¡¯s dilemma and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Yu Huang hurriedly asked humbly, ¡°Senior Su, do you have any ideas?¡± Su Tingxue said, ¡°If you trust me, you can let me borrow your body. I¡¯ll help you get close to that Companion Beast.¡± Yu Huang went silent when she heard this. It was impossible to let Su Tingxue borrow her body. Su Tingxue¡¯s body had been buried in the ck Dome for six hundred years. Her remnant soul was still undying and never gave up the thought of reviving. Su Tingxue was obsessed with reviving. Who could guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t possess her? Yu Huang immediately rejected this suggestion. ¡°Senior Su, I¡¯m not stupid enough to give you a chance to possess me.¡± Su Tingxue was speechless. There was no need to be so honest. Su Tingxue humphed and said, ¡°Then let me possess your right hand and touch that dog with my right hand.¡± Yu Huang sneered. ¡°If there¡¯s such a method, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Su Tingxue was speechless. Yu Huang warned Su Tingxue. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about possessing me. If you dare to do so, I¡¯ll capture you and attach you to the wooden doll. I¡¯ll throw you into the storage device and ce you with the trash. You¡¯ll never see the light of day again.¡± Su Tingxue was shocked. ¡°How dare you! Have you forgotten that you promised to revive me? You swore with your soul! If you go back on your word, you¡¯ll explode and die!¡± Yu Huang calmly pointed out, ¡°I will revive you ording to the agreement, but I never said that I would keep you in my soul sea.¡± Su Tingxue was speechless. After a while, Su Tingxue said in a muffled voice, ¡°¡­ Got it.¡± When Yin Mingchong saw that Yu Huang hadn¡¯t spoken a single word, he put on an attitude of concern and asked in a gentle voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, little girl?¡± Yu Huang lied without batting an eye. ¡°Grand Master Yin, this Companion Beast has already acknowledged its master. Will it bite me if I approach it?¡± Yin Mingchong shook his head and said, ¡°No, its canine teeth have been removed long ago.¡± When she heard this, Yu Huang felt as if her heart was pricked by a needle. How could it eat and drink without the canine teeth? ¡°I understand.¡± Yu Huang walked towards the dog. The Companion Beast stared at Yu Huang, as if recalling the time it spent with its little master many years ago. Tears flickered in its eyes, and it began to whimper. Yu Huang bent down and squatted in front of the metal cage. When she saw the tears in the Companion Beast¡¯s eyes, she was moved by its excitement and almost cried. However, Yin Mingchong was watching her every move, so she absolutely couldn¡¯t give herself away. Yu Huang said to Su Tingxue, ¡°Senior Su, please.¡± Su Tingxue respondedzily as her remnant soul flew out of the Spiritual Abode and attached itself to Yu Huang¡¯s right hand. Under Yin Mingchong¡¯s gaze, Yu Huang stretched out her hand towards the iron cage. The Companion Beast sensed an unfamiliar aura, and it became restless. The originally listless Companion Beast in the cage was like a lion that had its territory vited. It suddenly stood up, opened its mouth, and roared at Yu Huang ¡°Roar!¡± Roar! Roar! The Companion Beast opened its mouth and legs. Only then did Yu Huang realize that not a single one of the Companion Beast¡¯s canine teeth was left. Her heart immediately ached. On the high tform, when Yin Mingchong saw the reaction of the Companion Beast, he dispelled his suspicions towards Yu Huang¡¯s identity once more. This child was not Yin Huang. The Companion Beast had acknowledged Yin Huang as its master. In this world, there was no one or spirit beast who was more familiar with Yin Huang¡¯s aura than the Companion Beast. However, the fact that the Companion Beast was so resistant to Yu Huang¡¯s approach meant that Yu Huang was definitely not Yin Huang It seemed that he was being overly suspicious. Lin Jiansheng saw that the Companion Beast had been resisting Yu Huang¡¯s approach. He frowned at Yin Mingchong and asked, ¡°n Head Yin, why is thispanion dog so irritable?¡± Yin Mingchong exined. ¡°The Companion Beast has acknowledged its master as my niece, and it¡¯s very difficult for even us to approach it, let alone your disciple.¡± Lin Jiansheng felt that there was something odd about this matter, but he couldn¡¯t pinpoint what it was. Yu Huang was unable to approach the Companion Beast, so she could only stand up and say to Yin Mingchong, ¡°Grand Master Yin, this little thing refuses to allow me to approach it. I¡¯ll bring it back first and slowly cultivate feelings with it!¡± Yin Mingchong naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse when he heard this. ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, then bring it back and properly foster your rtionship. Yu Huang is the only Companion Beast in the entire Holy Spirit Continent, and it¡¯s extremely precious. I hope you can treat it well and apany it in itster years.¡± Yu Huang nodded and replied, ¡°I will spend thest moments of my life with it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yin Mingchong reminded her once more. ¡°The Companion Beast¡¯s Spirit Gathering Pill is extremely precious. Yu Huang, you must protect it well and don¡¯t lose it. Once it passes away and transforms into a Spirit Gathering Pill, then refine it as soon as possible.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Yu Huang being clearly aware of the disadvantages of the Spirit Gathering Pill, she would really think that Yin Mingchong was thinking of her wholeheartedly after hearing Yin Mingchong¡¯s words. However, when she realized this person¡¯s true objective, she felt her entire body go cold when he thought about it again. Yin Mingchong didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid when he killed someone. He was truly malicious! Yu Huang suppressed the hidden emotions in her eyes and replied respectfully, ¡°I will definitely protect it well. Thank you again for giving it to me, Grand Master Yin!¡± With that said, Yu Huang reached out, picked up the metal cage, and brought it back to the camp of the Divine Realm Academy. Thepetition ended and everyone dispersed. When they left, Na Luo and Sheng Yang returned to the Sheng n together. Lin Jiansheng prepared to bring Yu Huang to the Purifying Spirit Academy. He still had to teach Yu Huang how to cultivate the red elm tree¡¯s roots. A group of people stood at the entrance of the Yin residence and said their goodbyes. When Madam Sheng learned that Yu Huang was leaving with Lin Jiansheng, she felt a little reluctant. Madam Sheng handed the civet cat to Sheng Yang. She held Yu Huang¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Child, when Xiao¡¯eres back from the Central Pagoda, you cane to Yufu City with him when you¡¯re free.¡± Sheng Xiao was going to go into the Central Pagoda in September. He would not return to the Divine Realm Academy during this period of time. Yu Huang thought for a while and said, ¡°He and I have agreed to go to the Cong Lang Mystic Realm together. We will go to Yufu City after we leave the Cong Lang Mystic Realm.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Seeing that there weren¡¯t many people around, Mrs Sheng lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Child, can you tell me why you can use Xiao¡¯er¡¯s beast form and technique?¡± ¡°¡­ Well¡­¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t want to reveal the characteristics of her cultivation technique, but she didn¡¯t want to lie to Mrs. Sheng. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about itter.¡± Hearing that, Mrs Sheng didn¡¯t seem displeased at all. ¡°That¡¯s fine. You can say whatever you want next time. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t. Alright, see you next time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After watching Madam Sheng and the others board the aircraft, Yu Huang said to Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Mentor, I have something to tell you.¡± Lin Jiansheng nced at her before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Purifying Spirit Academy.¡± Lin Jiansheng didn¡¯t have a car or a flying transport. Yin Cangsheng seemed to know about Lin Jiansheng¡¯s stinginess very well, so he specially arranged a car for them so that it would be convenient for them to travel. Who would believe that he, as a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master, did not even have a car? Chapter 206 - Who Cares About This Lousy Seat!

Chapter 206 Who Cares About This Lousy Seat!

Lin Jiansheng pulled Yu Huang into the Yin n¡¯s car, but Yu Huang said, ¡°Master, I bought a car. You can take mine.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng immediately stopped in his tracks and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Where are you?¡± Yu Huang released her off-road vehicle. Lin Jiansheng stared at it for a moment before saying, ¡°Not bad. How much did you spend?¡± ¡°Six hundred thousand.¡± Lin Jiansheng nodded andmented, ¡°It¡¯s not expensive.¡± As long as it was not his money, 60 million was not a lot. Yu Huang opened the door to the driver¡¯s seat and sat in. Lin Jiansheng subconsciously opened the door to the front passenger seat. He had just lifted his foot and had yet to step in when he heard his precious disciple say, ¡°Mentor, you can sit in the back.¡± Lin Jiansheng retracted his leg and asked Yu Huang with a frown, ¡°Why?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Sheng Xiao bought the front passenger seat. It¡¯s his exclusive seat.¡± Lin Jiansheng¡¯s expression turned ugly. He asked, ¡°How much did he spend? I¡¯ll pay double!¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°120,000.¡± Lin Jiansheng did some calctions. Double the price of 120,000 yuan meant 240,000 yuan. Spending 240,000 yuan to buy a driver¡¯s seat was not worth it. ¡°Who cares about this lousy seat!¡± Lin Jiansheng mmed the door of the front passenger seat shut, opened the door at the back, and sat down. Yu Huang held back herughter as she started the car and drove towards the Purifying Spirit Academy headquarters. The cage containing the dog was ced on the front passenger seat by Yu Huang. As they drove, the dog obedientlyid inside the cage and kept staring at Yu Huang, as though it could not get enough of her. Lin Jiansheng stared at the mentally weak Companion Beast and sighed with emotion. ¡°Thest time I saw it, it was very lively and healthy. It could y ser and climb trees. Who would have thought that this little thing would die soon?¡± Lin Jiansheng pondered over Yin Mingchong¡¯s actions today and couldn¡¯t help but curse again. ¡°This bastard Yin Mingchong is really cunning. First, it was the zing Moon Art, then, it was the Companion Beast! Every time he did good deeds, he would take out things that belonged to the Prime Master. The Prime Master¡¯s good reputation was exploited by him.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone more hypocritical than him. It¡¯s no wonder that I didn¡¯t trust the Prime Master back then.¡± Along the way, Lin Jiansheng cursed Yin Mingchong nonstop. Yu Huang listened silently and did not refute. Upon arriving at the headquarters of the Purifying Spirit Academy, Lin Jiansheng brought Yu Huang back to his resting room. After confirming that this ce was safe, Yu Huang opened the metal cage and carried the Companion Beast out. The Companion Beast, Yu Huang, smelled the familiar scent of its young master, and instantly became docile. Yu Huang quietlyid in Yu Huang¡¯s embrace while stretching out his tongue to gently lick the back of Yu Huang¡¯s hand, and his actions were extremely intimate. Yu Huang stroked Yu Huang¡¯s fur. When she felt that the little beast in her arms had be skin and bones, her heart instantly ached. Lin Jiansheng took out two bottles of mineral water from the fridge and threw one to Yu Huang. ¡°Drink a bottle of water. Since it¡¯s free, it¡¯s a waste not to drink it.¡± Yu Huang caught the bottle of mineral water and ced it on the table behind her. Yu Huang saw the water bottle and could not help but lick his dry lips. Seeing this, Yu Huang quickly opened the bottle cap and brought the bottle to Yu Huang¡¯s mouth. The bottle tilted, and water flowed out. Yu Huang stuck out its tongue to sweep away the water stains, and drank half a bottle of water in one go. Only then did it let out two cries, and jumped back into Yu Huang¡¯s arms with satisfaction. Lin Jiansheng ced a soundproofing talisman outside the room and lowered his head to say to Yu Huang, ¡°Speak. What do you have to say to me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about the beast.¡± ¡°Yu Huang?¡± Lin Jiansheng stared at Yu Huang, who was in Yu Huang¡¯s arms, and asked in bewilderment, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this little thing?¡± Yu Huang told Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Yin Mingchong hid the truth behind the Spirit Gathering Pill. Refining the Spirit Gathering Pill can indeed raise one¡¯s cultivation level, but if ordinary people forcibly refine the Spirit Gathering Pill, they will suffer.¡± ¡°What kind of principle is this?¡± Lin Jiansheng was astonished. ¡°Is there a problem with the Spirit Gathering Pill?¡± Yu Huang told Lin Jiansheng, ¡°From the day Yu Huang acknowledged me as his master, his soul has been imprinted with mine. Companion Beasts will only acknowledge one master for their entire lives. Even if they die, the Spirit Gathering Pill they transform into will recognize its master. When others forcibly refine the Spirit Gathering Pill, they will suffer the bacsh of the Spirit Gathering Pill and suffer.¡± Although Lin Jiansheng seemed dense, he was actually very meticulous. Upon hearing this, he immediately guessed Yin Mingchong¡¯s true motive. ¡°Yin Mingchong intentionally treated Yu Huang as a surprise prize. He had already expected that you would be the final victor. If you refined the Spirit Gathering Pill, you would definitely go berserk. If you didn¡¯t go berserk and instead increased your cultivation, then your identity would be exposed!¡± The more he analyzed, the more Lin Jiansheng admired Yin Mingchong. ¡°That old bastard is truly cunning.¡± Yu Huang agreed with Lin Jiansheng¡¯s opinion of Yin Mingchong. She said, ¡°Yin Mingchong is indeed cunning. This person is even harder to deal with than I thought.¡± Staring at the Companion Beast in her arms, Yu Huang felt pity for it. ¡°Mentor, Yu Huang was given to me by my father. I will not refine it.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Lin Jiansheng said. ¡°Companion Beasts are like pets raised at home. Which mentor would bear to eat their own pet?¡± Yu Huang cried out again. Yu Huang quickly lowered her head to stroke Yu Huang¡¯s fur. Looking at this loving scene, Lin Jiansheng btedly realized a detail that he had overlooked ¡°How do you know so much about the Companion Beast and the Spirit Gathering Pill?¡± A year ago, this disciple was still a little fool who knew nothing. There was no reason for her to understand so much knowledge in a year¡¯s time. Furthermore, the Holy Spirit Continent did not breed any Companion Beasts. How would Yu Huang know so much about Companion Beasts? How did she know? Lin Jiansheng looked at Yu Huang thoughtfully and probed, ¡°Are you hiding something from n me?¡± Yu Huang felt a chill down her spine. Mentor was too smart! When she met Lin Jiansheng¡¯s eyes, which seemed to see through everything, Yu Huang knew that this matter was not easy to resolve. Yu Huang hung her head low and didn¡¯t speak. She was hesitating if she should tell Lin Jiansheng about Su Tingxue. Lin Jiansheng could tell that Yu Huang was worried. His tone instantly became stern. ¡°You and I are mentor and disciple who had a blood pact. Don¡¯t you trust me?¡±. Yu Huang¡¯s gaze flickered. She said, ¡°Mentor, would you believe me if I said that a foreign soul resides in my Spiritual Abode?¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng¡¯s expression changed. His gaze was sharp as he stared at Yu Huang¡¯s head, and he berated her with a heavy tone, ¡°Nonsense! The Spiritual Abode is a forbidden ce for cultivators, so how can it be opened to others?! You let an outsider¡¯s soul stay in your mind. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the other party will seize your body when your Spiritual Energy is weak?!¡± When Lin Jiansheng heard this news, what he was most concerned about was not the identity of the foreign soul, but Yu Huang¡¯s safety. This made Yu Huang feel warm inside. Chapter 207 - Goddess?

Chapter 207 Goddess?

Yu Huang decided to tell Lin Jiansheng about Su Tingxue¡¯s existence. ¡°Mentor, the remnant soul hidden in my Spiritual Abode is actually Su Tingxue.¡± Lin Jiansheng was shocked. ¡°Purifying Spirit Grand Master Su Tingxue?¡± ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± Lin Jiansheng was astonished and said subconsciously, ¡°Didn¡¯t Su Tingxue die a long time ago? Why is she still alive?¡± ¡°Senior Su has indeed died long ago, but her remnant soul has always been attached to her remains and had fused with the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl. Last year, when I was refining the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl, Senior Su¡¯s remnant soul took the opportunity to hide in my Spiritual Abode.¡± Upon hearing Yu Huang¡¯s exnation, Lin Jiansheng¡¯s expression became even more solemn. ¡°Foolish!¡± ring fiercely at Yu Huang, Lin Jiansheng said angrily, ¡°Su Tingxue is such a heaven-defying person. She is the founder of the Spirit Restraining Parasite. Six hundred years ago, she single-handedly caused the Su family of Kui Mountain to fall! You actually dared to let her stay in your Spiritual Abode. Should I call you stupid or naive?¡± Yu Huang also knew that this was very risky, but Su Tingxue had saved her life. Yu Huang had also promised Su Tingxue that she would find a way to revive her. She could not go back on her words. ¡°Mentor, when I was in the abyss, I almost died in the hands of a level-six mutated demon beast. At the critical moment, it was Senior Su who used thest bit of his ability to help me kill that demon beast. In exchange, I swore on my soul that I would do everything I could to resurrect Senior Su.¡± ¡°Soul oath?¡± When Lin Jiansheng heard this, his face turned livid with anger. ¡°This woman has ulterior motives! We must capture her!¡± With that, Lin Jiansheng ced his left hand on Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder. His powerful psychic energy pressed down on Yu Huang¡¯s body. Yu Huang was unable to move and instantly lost control of her body. IO Lin Jiansheng¡¯s right index finger tapped on Yu Huang¡¯s be. A wisp of faint silver-colored psychic energy entered Yu Huang¡¯s body and headed straight for her Spiritual Abode. Sensing Lin Jiansheng¡¯s intrusion, Yu Huang did not dare to resist and quickly closed her eyes obediently. Lin Jiansheng and Yu Huang had a blood pact, so he easily entered Yu Huang¡¯s Spiritual Abode world. Su Tingxue had been in a deep sleep for a year and absorbed another Spirit Gathering Grass. Her phantom image was much more solid than a year ago. The moment Lin Jiansheng entered Yu Huang¡¯s body, he discovered Su Tingxue. Su Tingxue floated above Yu Huang¡¯s spiritual sea. She was dressed in a gray, long-sleeved robe. Her white hair reached her waist and her chin was slightly lowered, making it impossible to see her face clearly. She just stood there quietly without saying a word. She also had an extraordinary aura. Lin Jiansheng looked at the illusory figure in the distance. Seeing that the other party¡¯s aura was imposing, he sneered and cursed in disdain. ¡°An old monster who has been dead for more than 600 years is putting on airs. How dare a weak remnant soul act like a big bad wolf in front of me?!¡± No matter how strong Su Tingxue was, that was before she died. The woman in front of him was only a soul that had survived for more than 600 years. Lin Jiansheng did not even take her seriously. At the thought of the threat that this woman posed to his disciple, Lin Jiansheng was enraged and had the intention to destroy her. Lin Jiansheng gathered his willpower and a long whip formed from his willpower appeared in his hand. The Psychic Soul Lock Whip could lock all living souls in the world. Lin Jiansheng raised the Psychic Soul Lock Whip and flung it at the remnant soul in the void before capturing it easily without much effort. Su Tingxue had long realized how powerful Lin Jiansheng was, so she gave up struggling against him. She did not believe that Lin Jiansheng would kill her. After all, she had a deal with Yu Huang. Once she died, Yu Huang¡¯s soul would dissipate. The Psychic Soul Lock Whip caught Su Tingxue, and Lin Jiansheng gently pulled her in front of him. The two of them were very close to each other. Lin Jiansheng stretched out his right index finger and thumb and pinched Su Tingxue¡¯s chin. He said, ¡°You old witch, how dare you exploit my disciple!¡± Raising Su Tingxue¡¯s chin and forcing her to look up at him, Lin Jiansheng continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask around and see if my disciple is easy to bully?¡± As Lin Jiansheng spoke, Su Tingxue was forced to raise her head. The white hair covering her face fell to the sides, revealing a cold and stunning face. ¡°I, Lin Jiansheng, hate people who bully my people the most. You old demon¡­¡± Upon seeing the appearance of the woman in front of him, Lin Jiansheng, who had been chattering non-stop just now, suddenly turned mute. He looked at Su Tingxue¡¯s face in shock and murmured in disbelief, ¡°Goddess¡­ Goddess¡­¡± Su Tingxue did not hear Lin Jiansheng¡¯s murmur. She said weakly, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to harm her. I just want to revive.¡± Upon hearing that hoarse voice, Lin Jiansheng finally came back to his senses. He stared at Su Tingxue in bewilderment for a long while before regaining hisposure. ¡°No matter what your intentions are, I won¡¯t let you stay in my disciple¡¯s Spiritual Abode.¡± Su Tingxue was like a time bomb. Lin Jiansheng would never allow her to stay in Yu Huang¡¯s body. Su Tingxue couldn¡¯t beat Lin Jiansheng, so she simply closed her eyes and pretended to be at his mercy. Lin Jiansheng suddenly said, ¡°You can follow me from now on.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Tingxue opened her eyes in surprise and looked at Lin Jiansheng in astonishment. ¡°Follow you?¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°I¡¯m a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master. My soul energy is much stronger than my disciple¡¯s. You need to be nourished by a soul. Wouldn¡¯t it be more useful if you follow me?¡± That was true, but Su Tingxue could not understand Lin Jiansheng¡¯s motive. They were neither rtives nor friends. He had been so eager to get rid of her earlier. How did things change so quickly? Su Tingxue couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about it. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take the body of an innocent person. If you two can help me revive, I won¡¯t mistreat you two.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see¡­¡± Lin Jiansheng left Yu Huang¡¯s Spiritual Abode with Su Tingxue. Yu Huang opened her eyes and saw that her master had stored that faint gray remnant soul into his Spiritual Abode world. Yu Huang frowned and asked, ¡°Mentor, you ced Senior Su in your Spiritual Abode. Aren¡¯t you afraid that she will snatch it from you?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t have the capability.¡± Lin Jiansheng¡¯s attitude was arrogant when he said that. Yu Huang knew that Lin Jiansheng took the risk and did this all because of her. She felt even more touched. ¡°Mentor, thank you.¡± ¡°What are you thanking me for?¡± Lin Jiansheng said. ¡°Take out that red elm tree root and let me take a look.¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Huang hurriedly took out the roots of the red elm tree. In order to preserve the freshness of the tree¡¯s roots, Yu Huang stored it in a preservation bottle. She took out the red elm tree. The ck tree root was still covered in soil, and when the she smelled the tree root, there was a rich fruity fragrance. Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°Find arge potted nt and nt it.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Yu Huang opened the door to Lin Jiansheng¡¯s resting room and walked out. She saw that there was a potted nt every few meters in the corridor outside the room. She casually carried the potted nt back into the room and uprooted the nt inside. She then renovated the soil before nting the red elm tree inside. Lin Jiansheng told her, ¡°The red elm tree is a spiritual tree. Ordinary soil cannot make it grow and germinate. You have to mix your blood in the soil and use your psychic power to help it grow.¡± Yu Huang clicked her tongue and said, ¡°How fussy. When raising a child, feeding it with milk will make it full. When raising a tree, you need to release blood. How high maintenance.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Raising a child is much more troublesome than nting a spirit tree. The spirit tree doesn¡¯t throw a tantrum and cry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Yu Huang sat down cross-legged on the carpet, took out a dagger, and cut her palm. As the bright red blood dripped into the soil, the red elm tree sensed the smell of blood and immediately extended its tentacles to take root in the soil before greedily absorbing all the blood in the soil. ¡°Keep doing it.¡± Yu Huangplied. It was only when her entire body lost too much blood and her body temperature became abnormal that the elm tree root felt satisfied and stopped absorbing. Lin Jiansheng walked behind Yu Huang and sat down. He transferred his psychic power into her body to help her recuperate. After an hour, Yu Huang¡¯s body temperature returned to normal. Lin Jiansheng gave her a red-colored elixir. He didn¡¯t tell her what it was, and out of trust, Yu Huang didn¡¯t ask further. Seeing Yu Huang swallow the pill, Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°This is a Blood Replenishing Pill extracted and refined from the blood of demonic beasts. After you eat it, it can quickly replenish your blood.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mentor.¡± Lin Jiansheng waved his hand and pointed at the potted nt. ¡°Every three days, you have to feed the red elm tree¡¯s roots with blood once. Every morning at noon, you have to use your spiritual power to purify the red elm tree¡¯s roots¡¯ spirit. After half a month, the red elm tree¡¯s roots will sprout. This process is very troublesome, but the spiritual trees have tempers. You can only follow the rules.¡± ¡°¡­ I understand.¡± ¡°Yes. Stay by my side for the next half a month. When the red elm tree sprouts, you can report back to school. Take this opportunity to cultivate your Purifying Spirit Art.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Following that, Yu Huang sat cross-legged in the living room. She calmed down and started cleansing the red elm tree¡¯s spirit. Lin Jiansheng had a foreign remnant soul in his mind. He still had many things to do. Lin Jiansheng returned to his bedroom, closed the door, and sat cross-legged on the bed. Lin Jiansheng entered the Spiritual Abode and retracted the Soul Locking Whip that was tied to Su Tingxue. Su Tingxue copsed weakly in Lin Jiansheng¡¯s sea of consciousness. After being bound by the Soul Locking Whip for a moment, Su Tingxue¡¯s figure seemed to have faded a little. Lin Jiansheng walked over and struck something that resembled a Sanskrit bell on her body. There were many Sanskrit characters on the bell, and an endless stream of soul force was being released from the Sanskrit characters and automatically entered Su Tingxue¡¯s body. Su Tingxue stared at the Sanskrit bell, which had trapped her, and said softly, ¡°Soul-Subduing Bell¡­¡± Su Tingxue turned to look at Lin Jiansheng and said in surprise,¡± You¡¯re a rank 9 Purifying Spirit Master.¡± Only a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master could create the Soul-Subduing Bell. The Soul-Subduing Bell was a kind of spiritual converter. It could repair the soul of a person whose soul was injured. Therefore, Lin Jiansheng had used this Soul-Subduing Bell not to suppress Su Tingxue, but to nourish her soul. This person was too kind. Chapter 208 - Xuan Ye’s Probe

Chapter 208 Xuan Ye¡¯s Probe

Su Tingxue looked at Lin Jiansheng thoughtfully and suddenly asked, ¡°Do we know each other?¡± Lin Jiansheng shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m only a hundred years old. How can we know each other?¡± Upon hearing his answer, Su Tingxue was even more puzzled. Since she didn¡¯t know him, why did this boorish man treat her so well? Su Tingxue couldn¡¯t figure it out, but she still had to thank Lin Jiansheng for all that he had done for her. ¡°Thank you. When I sessfully revive, I will definitely reward you.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t afford the benefits I want,¡± Lin Jiansheng said. Su Tingxue squinted and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± Lin Jiansheng only looked at her without saying anything. Su Tingxue couldn¡¯t be bothered with hisplicated gaze. She sat cross-legged and closed her eyes to concentrate on absorbing every strand of soul force. Lin Jiansheng stared at Su Tingxue¡¯s shadow for a moment before returning from the Spiritual Abode. He sat on the bed and remained silent for a long while. Then, he tapped his interspatial ring with his finger. In the next second, a thirty-centimeter long figurine doll appeared in Lin Jiansheng¡¯s hand. IA The doll had the appearance of an adult woman. She wore a long-sleeved robe and her long hair was tied up into a bun. Her beauty could topple cities, and her expression was cold yet arrogant. Lin Jiansheng gently caressed the doll¡¯s brows and eyes while looking slightly transfixed. So, you are Su Tingxue. This doll was Lin Jiansheng¡¯s goddess. More than a hundred years ago, Lin Jiansheng was just an ordinary student from the Purifying Spirit Department of the Divine Realm Academy. His talent was ordinary, and he was the one with the slowest cultivation speed among his peers. Other people could condense a Psychic Pearl in a year¡¯s time, but Lin Jiansheng had spent three years without sess. As such, Lin Jiansheng felt extremely discouraged. There was a period of time when an unknown ancient ruin appeared in the Kui Mountain area of the Divine Moon Kingdom. Many Beast Tamers went to that ancient ruin, but they all returned empty-handed. After learning of the existence of the ancient ruin, Yin Mingjue wanted to test it out. Lin Jiansheng and Yin Donghai apanied Yin Mingjue to the ancient ruin. After entering the ruin, Lin Jiansheng was separated from Yin Mingjue and his servant due to an ident. He walked alone in a dark tunnel for a very long time, and he didn¡¯t know if he could walk out. At that time, he had thought that regardless of whether there was a way out or not, he could not give up his confidence in finding a way out. He groped his way forward in the dark alone. He did not know how long he walked until his mouth was dry and his body was weak. He could no longer lift his feet. Then, he leaned against the wall of the pathway and slid down weakly. Just as his consciousness was about to dissipate, a strange, glowing woman suddenly appeared in the darkness. The woman was wearing a gray, long-sleeved robe. Her hair was tied up high, and her face was beautiful, but her eyes were cold. The woman stood quietly in front of Lin Jiansheng and stared at him for a long time before saying with a frown, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the person who passed the test would be an ordinary little fool like you.¡± ¡°Forget it. Since you¡¯ve passed my test, I¡¯ll give you a piece of karma.¡± As she spoke, the woman tapped Lin Jiansheng¡¯s forehead with her index finger. A majestic wave of psychic energy entered Lin Jiansheng¡¯s Spiritual Abode and formed a small Psychic Pearl. After the Psychic Pearl was formed, the woman disappeared from the world due to the energy consumption. The day Lin Jiansheng sessfully condensed his Psychic Pearl was also the day he met his goddess. After returning, Lin Jiansheng drew the goddess¡¯s appearance and asked a student in the academy who was good at making porcin sculptures to help him carve out the goddess¡¯s appearance. That student charged an extremely high fee. After looking at his blueprint, he charged 30,000. Lin Jiansheng was so poor that he only had 10,000 yuan on him. He had no choice but to borrow 20,000 yuan from Yin Donghai. Because of this, Yin Donghai hadughed at him all his life. Lin Jiansheng did not expect to see his goddess again in his lifetime. He also did not expect that the goddess he had admired all his life was the infamous Su Tingxue! Purifying Spirit Grand Master Su Tingxue was the most ruthless person. However, Lin Jiansheng felt that she was not as scary as the rumors said she was. At this moment, Yu Huang knocked on the door from outside. Lin Jiansheng hurriedly put away the porcin doll and returned to his normal self. ¡°Come in.¡± Yu Huang walked in and stood behind the door. She said to him, ¡°Mentor, Saint Xuan Ye is here. Pleasee upstairs for a chat.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡± Lin Jiansheng stood up and walked out. He thought of something and turned back to look at Yu Huang, which was in the cage. He said to Yu Huang, ¡°Yu Huang doesn¡¯t have much time left. If you have nothing else to do, bring it out for a walk. When I return, we will return to the Prosperous Capital tonight.¡± ¡°Alright, Mentor.¡± Lin Jiansheng was brought to a bathhouse by the attendant. Xuan Ye was soaking in the bath. The water in the bath was ck, making Saint Xuan Ye¡¯s skin look even fairer. Xuan Ye had suffered some injuries when he subdued the Butterfly Father in the Purgatory Sea. For the past 30 years, he had been using medicinal baths to heal his old injuries. Lin Jiansheng stood beside the bathtub and bowed to Saint Xuan Ye. ¡°Saint Xuan Ye, greetings.¡± Saint Xuan Ye did not open his eyes. He raised his right hand and crooked his finger at Lin Jiansheng. ¡°Come down and take a bath together.¡± Lin Jiansheng had long heard that Saint Xuan Ye¡¯s medicinal bath was very effective. He had long wanted to soak in it. Since Xuan Ye had taken the initiative to invite him, Lin Jiansheng naturally wouldn¡¯t reject him. Lin Jiansheng quickly took off the Purifying Spirit Master¡¯s robe and inner clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower. He wrapped himself in a towel and went down the pool. The medicinal effects of the pool were very strong. The moment Lin Jiansheng entered the pool, he felt a warm medicinal effect enter his body through the soles of his feet and rapidly spread throughout his body. Lin Jiansheng sat down on the stool and rxed while focusing on absorbing the medicinal essence. Xuan Ye nced at him and smiled when he saw his satisfied look. ¡°You sure know how to enjoy yourself better than me.¡± Lin Jiansheng smiled honestly and said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you.¡± Lin Jiansheng was tall and muscr, and his square face looked fierce. He lookedpletely different from the handsome Xuan Ye. Xuan Ye stared at Lin Jiansheng¡¯s fierce face and paused for a moment before saying, ¡°I haven¡¯t congratted you, Supremacy Lin.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Jiansheng didn¡¯t understand what Saint Xuan Ye was congratting him about. Firstly, he did not get married, secondly, he did not have any children, and thirdly, he did not break through his cultivation. What was there to congratte him about? Saint Xuan Ye said, ¡°Congrattions, Supremacy Lin. You have epted the only dual cultivator in the Holy Spirit Continent as your beloved disciple.¡± Xuan Ye had already met the child called Yu Huang. He had never expected that the child was actually a dual cultivator. Xuan Ye sighed and said, ¡°What a formidable young woman. I never thought that there would be someone in this world who could cultivate both Beast Taming and Purification. Such talent can be considered a treasure!¡± Xuan Ye was really envious of Lin Jiansheng. He had many disciples under his name, but Lin Jiansheng had only taken in one disciple that was enough to beat his dozens of disciples. Lin Jiansheng was pleased with himself, but he did not dare to show off in front of Xuan Ye. After all, this person was his leader and the only Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master on the continent. He could not offend Xuan Ye. Lin Jiansheng smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just lucky.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of your discerning eyes.¡± Xuan Ye took a sip of the fruit wine on the table beside him and suddenly said, ¡°I heard that the child called Yu Huang failed to awaken her beast form when she participated in the beast awakening ceremonyst year. I¡¯m very curious, how did she sessfully awaken her beast form?¡± Lin Jiansheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Why was Saint Xuan Ye asking this? Regarding the Spirit Restraining Parasite, Lin Jiansheng was unwilling to reveal the truth. Just as he was about to find an excuse to muddle through, he heard Xuan Ye say, ¡°Her situation seems like Spirit Restraining Parasite was nted in her.¡± Lin Jiansheng did not dare to speak. Xuan Ye was the descendant of the Su family of Kui Mountain. No one knew about the Spirit Restraining Parasite better than Xuan Ye. After all, Xuan Ye was Su Tingxue¡¯s disciple and Su Tingxue trusted him. He might be the only person in the world who knew how to make the Spirit Restraining Parasite. Yu Huang had once suspected Xuan Ye. Hence, when Lin Jiansheng faced Xuan Ye, he did not dare to answer casually. However, since Xuan Ye took the initiative to ask, Lin Jiansheng had no choice but to answer. He had to choose his words carefully. Lin Jiansheng put on an expression of shock and confusion. He said, ¡°Spirit Restraining Parasite? Wasn¡¯t that thing burned down by the six families six hundred years ago?¡± Xuan Ye, trying to figure out if Lin Jiansheng was lying or really did not know, stared at Lin Jiansheng for a while. After a while, Xuan Ye said, ¡°Although it was destroyed, as long as anything existed, there would always be traces left behind.¡± Lin Jiansheng did not dare to reply. Xuan Ye smiled again. He held the wine ss in his right hand and pressed his temples with his thumb. As he pressed, the fruit wine in the wine ss also shook. The light was refracted by the alcohol andnded on Xuan Ye¡¯s nose bridge. That face suddenly became radiant. Xuan Yeughed and said, ¡°But you are right, the Spirit Restraining Parasite has already been destroyed by the six families, so it no longer exists.¡± Lin Jiansheng nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°However, if Yu Huang did not have the Spirit Restraining Parasite, why did she not awaken her beast form back then?¡± Lin Jiansheng felt like rolling his eyes. He wouldn¡¯t stop until he got to the bottom of this! ¡°Maybe every super beast has its own temper. If it¡¯s in a bad mood, it won¡¯t let my disciple awaken. If it¡¯s in a good mood, it will let it awaken.¡± Xuan Ye was speechless. Xuan Ye gave a faint smile. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s temper is quite bad.¡± Lin Jiansheng pretended not to hear Xuan Ye¡¯s ridicule. He also tilted his body and took a sip of the wine to use the act of drinking to cover up his nervousness. ¡°If I remember correctly, Supremacy Lin¡¯s beloved disciple is already a Level 2 Purifying Spirit Master, right?¡± This was something that could not be hidden. Lin Jiansheng nodded graciously. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xuan Ye continued, ¡°But I heard that your beloved disciple was an actress a year ago. She wasn¡¯t a Purifying Spirit Master then.¡± Lin Jiansheng replied vaguely, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very curious.¡± Xuan Ye put down his wine ss. He leaned forward and held his chin with both hands. His sharp gazended on Lin Jiansheng¡¯s face. ¡°Supremacy Lin, I¡¯m very curious. What method did you use to teach your beloved disciple how to cultivate? In just a few months, she became a Level 2 Purifying Spirit Master from an ordinary person.¡± ¡°This teaching method must be extraordinary.¡± Chapter 209 - Saint Xuan Ye Gets Outdone

Chapter 209 Saint Xuan Ye Gets Outdone

¡°I wonder if Supremacy Lin is willing to share your teaching methods with me. Later on, I¡¯ll use your methods to teach my disciples.¡± Xuan Ye was really curious about that. In a short span of two to three months, Yu Huang had advanced from an ordinary person to a Level 2 Purifying Spirit Master. She should not have been able to achieve this speed even if she ate artillery shells! Xuan Ye did not believe that Yu Huang¡¯s talent was so heaven-defying. Even his mentor, Su Tingxue, had spent half a year to condense a Psychic Pearl. Therefore, Xuan Ye really thought that Lin Jiansheng had a unique way of educating his disciple. Upon hearing Xuan Ye¡¯s question, Lin Jiansheng was troubled. How could he have any teaching methods? His disciple worked hard and refined the Soul Devouring Blood Butterfly¡¯s Butterfly Queen! Seeing that Lin Jiansheng remained silent, Xuan Ye¡¯s gaze suddenly became much more sinister. When he spoke again, his voice clearly became displeased. ¡°What? Supremacy Lin is unwilling to share?¡± Damn it! He was asking to be humiliated! ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Lin Jiansheng looked up and met Xuan Ye¡¯s gaze. He smiled awkwardly before saying, ¡°That disciple of mine heard about the you jumping into the Purgatory Sea for the sake of breaking through. She holds you in high esteem. That child actually imitated you and jumped into the Purgatory Sea.¡± Upon hearing this, Saint Xuanye raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Oh really? Then did she encounter any opportunities?¡± Lin Jiansheng¡¯s gaze flickered. He braced himself and said, ¡°She¡­ identally refined the Soul Devouring Blood Butterfly¡¯s Butterfly Queen.¡± The smile on Xuan Ye¡¯s face disappearedpletely. ¡°How is that possible?!¡± He lost hisposure and blurted out what he was thinking Back then, in order to refine the Butterfly Father, Xuan Ye almost died in the Purgatory Sea. He did not believe that Yu Huang could refine the Butterfly Queen. That was the Butterfly Queen, who was even stronger than the Butterfly Father, and couldmand all the Soul Devouring Blood Butterflies! How old was Yu Huang back then? 18 years old? Or 19? Regardless of whether Yu Huang was 18 or 19 years old, if she really seeded in refining the Butterfly Queen, it would be a p to Xuan Ye¡¯s face. Lin Jiansheng, not daring to look at Xuan Ye¡¯s face, lowered his head. He thought: You forced me to do this. Regarding the matter of Yu Huang sessfully refining the Butterfly Queen, Lin Jiansheng kept it to himself and did not dare to boast about it. His goal was to save Xuan Ye some face. In the end, Xuan Ye insisted on forcing him to tell the truth. Now, Xuan Ye had humiliated himself. Seeing Lin Jiansheng lower his head and remain silent, Xuan Ye asked with suspicion, ¡°She¡­ really refined the Butterfly Queen?¡± When Xuan Ye asked this, he felt his throat go dry. Under Xuan Ye¡¯s probing gaze, Lin Jiansheng nodded once again. ¡°It was all luck.¡± Yeah right! Xuan Ye had personally jumped over the Purgatory Sea. He knew the dangers of the Purgatory Sea better than anyone else. To a Purifying Spirit Master, the Purgatory Sea was like a mountain of knives and a sea of fire. The Soul Devouring Blood Butterfly was destroying their mental strength at all times. There was no such thing as luck after refining the Butterfly Queen Yu Huang was able to sessfully refine the Butterfly Queen not because of luck. After confirming that Yu Huang had really refined the Butterfly Queen, Xuan Ye remained silent for a full two to three minutes. He suddenly raised his wine ss and drank all the wine inside. He heavily put down his goblet and sighed. ¡°The younger generation will surpass us in time!¡± Lin Jiansheng could even hear Xuan Ye grinding his teeth. In order to help Xuan Ye salvage his dignity, Lin Jiansheng racked his brains for a moment before finding a reasonable exnation. He said, ¡°She told me that the Butterfly Queen¡¯s attitude towards her was rather gentle. I guessed that the weaker the person, the weaker the attack of the Soul Devouring Blood Butterfly.¡± ¡°When you jumped into the Purgatory Sea, you were already a quasi-rank 9 Purifying Spirit Master. You were powerful, so the attack that Butterfly Fatherunched on you was naturally even stronger.¡± Lin Jiansheng¡¯s exnation sounded reasonable. Although Xuan Ye knew that this conjecture was fake, he still felt better. ¡°Perhaps.¡± He stood up with his legs covered in water droplets. Lin Jiansheng, not daring to look at Xuan Ye¡¯s body, hurriedly lowered his head. Xuan Ye took therge towel from the waiter and draped it over his body. He stepped out of the bath and said, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s also rted to her super beast form.¡± Lin Jiansheng hurriedly said, ¡°Saint¡¯s analysis is reasonable.¡± Super beast form was extremely rare in the entire Holy Spirit Continent. There were only three beast tamers in the Divine Moon Kingdom. The oldest one had be an Prime Master and was now the dean of the Divine Realm Academy. The younger one, Sheng Xiao, had be a Supreme Master within a decade. On the other hand, Yu Huang had also defeated Xuanyuan Jing, who had the cultivation of a Master, today. To think about it, the super beast form was special. The reason Yu Huang was able to sessfully subdue the Butterfly Queen was likely rted to her super beast form. With that thought, Xuan Ye felt a little better. wa Since Xuan Ye was already up, Lin Jiansheng naturally couldn¡¯t upy his bath. Lin Jiansheng stood up as well, wrapped himself in a towel, and returned to the shower. After changing into a clean set of clothes, Lin Jiansheng was brought to the dining room by the waiter to eat with Xuan Ye. Seeing Lin Jianshenge to the dining room alone, Xuan Ye asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your beloved disciple?¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°That child rarelyes to Jingdu. She went to y.¡± ¡°Girls love shopping.¡± ¡°Precisely.¡± Lin Jiansheng had a meal with Xuan Ye, but Xuan Ye did not beat around the bush to inquire anymore. Yu Huang was wearing a white tank top, which revealed her waist, paired with a pair of ck denim shorts. Hugging the pet, she strolled along the streets of Jingdu. The sun had already set, and the streets of Jingdu were at their peak hour in the evening. The streets were crowded with people. Yu Huang was lying in Yu Huang¡¯s arms while feeling very uneasy. Its small head was lying on Yu Huang¡¯s chest, and its two eyes were anxiously sizing up this unfamiliar world. Its mouth was making some sounds. Yu Huang rubbed Yu Huang¡¯s head. When she thought about how this little brat had been kept in a cage by the Yin n for 20 years, her heart ached. ¡°Yu Huang, is there anywhere you want to go? I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Yu Huang, unable to give Yu Huang any response, sobbed. Yu Huang carried it and walked forward aimlessly. After walking for an unknown period of time, she and Yu Huang arrived at the city tower of the Mo n. As they approached the Imperial City, there were no high-rise buildings around them. The Divination Tower that stood in the middle of the Imperial City stood out. Yu Huang stared at the Divination Tower and subconsciously wanted to turn around and leave. But at that moment, she saw a man in an embroidered robe of a crane appear under the roof of the Divination Tower, and he even beckoned towards her. Did the Grand State Master have the scent of a dog? The gates of the Imperial City opened wide. A soldier wearing a military cap walked in front of Yu Huang and respectfully said, ¡°Miss Yu Huang, the Grand State Master invites you in.¡± Yu Huang could only carry Yu Huang and head to the Divination Tower. Yu Huang climbed to the top of the Divination Tower on foot. The Grand State Master had already prepared tea. Before the attendant could knock on the door, the tightly shut door was opened from the inside. The Grand State Master opened the door personally. He stared at Yu Huang and asked, ¡°You made me wait for a year. Little girl, what¡¯s your answer?¡± Yu Huang was caught betweenughter and tears. She asked, ¡°If my answer is unsatisfactory to you, will I not be able to drink this cup of tea?¡± The Grand State Master shook his head and said, ¡°You can drink as much tea as you want. However, if you reject me, then I won¡¯t save this Companion Beast in your arms.¡± Chapter 210 - Know the Past and the Future

Chapter 210 Know the Past and the Future

Although the Grand State Master did not really pinch Yu Huang¡¯s weak spot, his words still caused a ripple in her heart. ¡°The Grand State Master can cure Yu Huang?¡± After a pause, Yu Huang exined, ¡°Yu Huang is the name of my Companion Beast.¡± The Grand State Master smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Whether or not I can cure it will depend on whether you are willing to be my disciple.¡± The Grand State Master lowered his head and adjusted his long sleeves. He then said casually, ¡°After all, we are not rted. There is no reason for me to help you.¡± In her heart, Yu Huang cursed the other party for his cunningness. But¡­ ¡°Grand State Master, do you know what I hate the most?¡± The Grand State Master looked at her calmly and did not reply. Yu Huang caressed the little ear that was fluttering in the wind in her arms. She said, ¡°I hate people threatening me the most.¡± Bribery was also a form of coercion. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m threatening you?¡± The Grand State Master asked calmly. Yu Huang chuckled. ¡°The Grand State Master should know whether it¡¯s a threat or not.¡± The Grand State Master¡¯s gaze immediately turned dark. He stared at Yu Huang¡¯s eyes for a moment before saying, ¡°Your eyes can connect to the future and the past. You were born to be my disciple.¡± Yu Huang subconsciously frowned and said, ¡°I can¡¯t see the past¡­¡± ¡°You can.¡± The Grand State Master stared at Yu Huang and said firmly, ¡°You saw your infancy through Yu Huang. If this isn¡¯t knowing the past, what is it?¡± Yu Huang was shocked. How did he know everything? She suddenly realized that she could not see through the person in front of her at all. As if guessing what Yu Huang was thinking, the Grand State Master suddenly said, ¡°There are currently three Prime Masters in the Holy Spirit Continent. The Merman n has one, and the Divine Realm Academy has one. Do you know who the remaining one is?¡± Yu Huang stared at his wless fair handsome face and had an answer in her mind. She couldn¡¯t hide her shock and asked, ¡°Grand State Master, you¡­ are a Prime Master?¡± The Grand State Master nodded. ¡°Didn¡¯t your mentor tell you that I am the third Prime Master?¡± No. Lin Jiansheng had only warned Yu Huang not to look directly at the Grand State Master¡¯s face. That was because anyone who looked directly at the Grand State Master¡¯s face would be thrown into the Snake Cavern. Yu Huang took a closer look at the Grand State Master¡¯s handsome face that was full of deceit and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°May I ask Grand State Master, how old are you this year?¡± The Grand State Master chuckled and said, ¡°The crown of the first emperor of the Mo n was personally put on by me.¡± Yu Huang felt that it was unbelievable when she heard this. The royal family of the Mo n had ruled the Divine Moon Kingdom for more than seven hundred years. The Grand State Master had personally crowned the first emperor, so he was at least seven or eight hundred years old. However, the Grand State Master looked much younger than Lin Jiansheng. Yu Huang found it hard to believe that he was actually a few hundred years old. He was really an old monster. In front of the Grand State Master, she was indeed a little girl. The Grand State Master opened the doorpletely and said to the servants in the room, ¡°Get out.¡± Upon hearing this, all the servants quickly retreated. Instantly, only Yu Huang and the Grand State Master were left in the entire floor. The Grand State Master sent out a soundproofing talisman and said to Yu Huang, ¡°Sit down. I have something to say to you.¡± Yu Huang carried Yu Huang and walked in with a numb expression. She sat down on the small futon opposite the Grand State Master. The Grand State Master asked her, ¡°Do you want coffee or tea? Or¡­ milk and fruit juice?¡± ¡°Red tea.¡± ¡°Perfect. I just made a pot of red tea earlier.¡± The Grand State Master extended his hand and was about to pick up the teapot. Seeing this, Yu Huang hurriedly put down Yu Huang. ¡°Grand State Master, let me do it. You should rest.¡± After knowing that the man in front of her was actually a Prime Master, Yu Huang¡¯s attitude changed drastically and she immediately started to suck up to him. The Grand State Master found it funny, but he did not expose Yu Huang¡¯s intentions. Yu Huang first filled the porcin cup in front of the Grand State Master before pouring herself a cup. Yu Huang picked up the cup of tea opposite her and passed it to the Grand State Master with both hands, ¡°Grand State Master, have some tea.¡± The Grand State Master tapped his fingers on the table and said, ¡°I only drink your apprenticeship tea.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s expression stiffened. She carefully put down the teacup and ignored the Grand State Master. She picked up her cup of tea and drank it. Who didn¡¯t have a temper? If he didn¡¯t want to dirnk it, so be it. The Grand State Master was somewhat discouraged when he saw Yu Huang drinking her tea. ¡°You little girl, you don¡¯t even know how to coax people.¡± Even so, the Grand State Master still lifted the cup of tea. He had something on his mind and did not drink his tea. Yu Huang, on the other hand, had a contented look on her face. She finished the cup of tea and bent down to pick up the Companion Beast beside her. Yu Huang gently caressed the back of Yu Huang¡¯s body. She could feel the smooth fur passing through her fingertips, and she was somewhat addicted to it. No wonder Mrs Sheng always held the leopard cat in her arms. It felt so good to pet a cat or dog. The Grand State Master shook his head when he saw that Yu Huang was sitting there leisurely, as if she had returned to her own home. He then said, ¡°Actually, 20 years ago, I had already deduced the changes in the Time Gate. However, on the day I deduced the results, the Central Pagoda had already opened.¡± ¡°By the time I rushed to the Central Pagoda, your father had already sacrificed himself.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s hand that was stroking the wind suddenly stopped. She lowered her head and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡± The Grand State Master pursed his lips and hesitated for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Child, do you hate me?¡± Yu Huang shook her head, and she said with a calm tone, ¡°The unexpected change in the door of the Time Gate wasn¡¯t caused by you. My father sacrificed himself, and he wasn¡¯t forced by you. Why should I hate you?¡± Upon hearing this, the Grand State Master felt gratified, but he med himself in his heart. ¡°But if I had deduced the changes in the Time Gate earlier, I could havee up with a countermeasure earlier. Perhaps your father wouldn¡¯t have to sacrifice himself.¡± Yu Huang pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°You have already done your best.¡± His best¡­ el The Grand State Master let out a long sigh and said with aplicated mood, ¡°It¡¯s often not enough to try my best. Little girl, I have to repeatedly deduce and practice before I can predict the urrence of a major event. And you only need to use your eyes to see and listen with your heart to do better than me. If you have such talent, why aren¡¯t you willing to take me as your mentor and learn from me?¡± Seeing that Yu Huang was unmoved, the Grand State Master could not help but ask, ¡°After learning the art of divination, you can easily know the past and the future. Are you really not tempted?¡± He did not believe that Yu Huang could really resist this temptation. Hearing the Grand State Master¡¯s question, Yu Huang remained silent for a long time. Was it really good to know the past and the future? Yu Huang suddenlyughed self-deprecatingly. She said, ¡°If a felon is sentenced to death, then during the period of waiting for the death penalty, every day will be iparably torturous. Simrly, if you deduce that a terrifying thing will definitely happen, and you are unable to reverse the situation, would you feel good?¡± The Grand State Master was rendered speechless by Yu Huang¡¯s words. Yu Huang saw the Grand State Master¡¯s reaction and knew that she had hit the nail on the head. She could not help but ask the Grand State Master, ¡°Grand State Master, are you really happy living in this Divination Tower?¡± The Grand State Master¡¯s face instantly turned a few shades paler. He looked at Yu Huang and his lips quivered a few times. He was speechless. That sense of powerlessness when he knew that a cmity would happen but was unable to resolve it always made the Grand State Master feel powerless and pained. Everyone could only see how glorious the Grand State Master was, but who could understand the pain in his heart? ¡°Little fellow, you see things quite thoroughly.¡± The Grand State Master yed with the porcin cup and resigned himself to fate. ¡°There¡¯s not a day that I don¡¯t live under anxiety and pressure, especially when I deduced that something terrifying was about to happen. I couldn¡¯t eat or sleep in peace.¡± Yu Huang looked at him with eyes filled with pity. ¡°I am desperate to take you in as my disciple because I have deduced something terrible, and you are the only anomaly in the whole thing.¡± Yu Huang had expected the conversation to be heavy, and she subconsciously wanted to leave. It was fine if you did not know some things, but once you did, you would be part of the story. Yu Huang wanted to get up and leave, but it was as if her body was nailed to a praying mat, and she was unable to move at all. Yu Huang opened her eyes and swept a nce at the Grand State Master, then asked angrily, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Was he nning to imprison her? The Grand Master shook his head slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. Let me finish what I have to say. I will let you go.¡± Yu Huang couldn¡¯t defeat this old man even if she wanted to, and she couldn¡¯t leave either. She could only unwillingly kneel on the praying mat and listen to the Grand State Master. Seeing this, the Grand State Master felt gratified. However, when he thought about what he was going to say next, his expression immediately became serious. The Grand State Master suddenly said ¡°The Holy Spirit Continent is about to reach its end.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s pupils trembled slightly. She had guessed that something big was going to happen, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be something so big. The Grand State Master¡¯s finger circled the top of the cup as he lowered his eyes and said, ¡°There must be something terrifying hidden behind that Time Gate. Even though the Prime Master sacrificed himself to seal the Time Gate, he was only able to temporarily suppress that power and notpletely disintegrate it.¡± ¡°I can sense the aura of destruction at all times. Sometimes, when I look up at the sky, I always feel that there is a pair of invisible eyes in the sky silently monitoring the Holy Spirit Continent.¡± Hearing the Grand State Master¡¯s description, Yu Huang could not help but feel her back sweating. ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve been staying in the Divination Tower trying to calcte the future direction of the Holy Spirit Continent. It was only three years ago that I finally deduced that oue.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s eyes widened unconsciously. She heard herself asking, ¡°What did you deduce?¡± The Grand State Master closed his eyes and said with a trembling voice, ¡°The future of the Holy Spirit Continent is suddenly cut off six yearster!¡± The end of the Holy Spirit Continent¡¯s future meant that it had disappeared! Yu Huang sucked in a breath of cold air and said, ¡°How is this possible?!¡± ¡°Yeah, how¡¯s that even possible¡­¡± The ck tea in the Grand Advisor¡¯s right porcin cup rippled slightly because his hand was shaking. Chapter 211 - When A Bird’s Nest Is Overturned, No Egg Can Remain Intact.

Chapter 211 When A Bird¡¯s Nest Is Overturned, No Egg Can Remain Intact.

The Grand State Master, more than anyone else, hoped that this was all an error in his calctions. But he knew better than anyone that his deduction would not be wrong. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve been practicing divination for almost a thousand years. My calctions have never been wrong. I wish more than anyone that my calctions were wrong. However, I¡¯ve repeatedly deduced and calcted countless times. However, every time, the future of the Holy Spirit Continent will be cut off six yearster!¡± The Grand State Master raised his head and stared at Yu Huang with a burning gaze. He said in a deep voice, ¡°And you are the only unforeseen factor that I found after hundreds of calctions.¡± Under the mask, Yu Huang frowned. She did not understand what unforeseen factor she was. Was it because she was an outsider? Seeing Yu Huang¡¯s confused expression, the Grand State Master told her, ¡°Your fate is very strange. On the day of your full moon celebration, the Prime Master brought you to the Divination Tower to see me¡­¡± That was 20 years ago. That summer, Yin Mingjue came to the Divination Tower with a baby in his arms and requested to meet the Grand State Master. At that time, Yin Mingjue was already a Prime Master beast tamer. The Grand State Master and Yin Mingjue were old friends, and the Grand State Master invited them in. The moment they met, Yin Mingjue took out a bag of red-shell eggs and handed it to the Grand State Master. He said, ¡°Grand State Master, today is my beloved daughter¡¯s full moon celebration. This is a full moon egg. Please try it, Grand State Master.¡± It was the custom of the Divine Moon Kingdom to eat full moon eggs during a full moon banquet. When a guest ate a full moon egg, it could be considered a blessing to the child. The Grand State Master didn¡¯t like eating eggs, but he did eat one that day. Yin Mingjue was especially happy to see the Grand State Master eat the full moon egg. He handed the infant daughter to the Grand State Master and said to him, ¡°My daughter still doesn¡¯t have a name. You are a person of virtue and prestige. Please give this child a name.¡± The Grand State Master stared at the fair and tender baby girl in Yin Mingjue¡¯s arms before asking, ¡°What kind of name do you want? What are your hopes for this child?¡± Children¡¯s names often hid their parents¡¯ hopes for them. Yin Mingjue said without thinking, ¡°I don¡¯t want her to be a dragon or phoenix. I just want this child to grow up healthy and safe.¡± Nodding his head, the Grand State Master stared at Yu Huang¡¯s face. Coincidentally, at this moment, the soundly sleeping Yu Huang woke up. That pair of round eyes suddenly opened. The Grand State Master could tell that this child had a short lifespan when he saw her eyes. He calcted with his fingers that this child would have a life and death cmity in two months. Yin Mingjue¡¯s only hope for his daughter¡¯s name was for her to grow up healthy and safe. However, this hope had actually be an unrealistic wish. The Grand State Master pondered for a long time before saying, ¡°Only when a phoenix undergoes nirvana can it be reborn. Why don¡¯t we call her Yin Huang?¡± Yin Mingjue seemed to have discerned the hidden meaning behind the Grand State Master¡¯s words. His expression changed slightly. He wanted to ask for the truth, but he knew that the Grand State Master would never reveal anything. Afraid that he would break the Grand State Master¡¯s rules, Yin Mingjue didn¡¯t dare to ask further. He said, ¡°It¡¯s a good name.¡± The name ¡®Phoenix¡¯ was given to Yu Huang by the Grand State Master himself. Therefore, when Yu Donghai found Yu Huang and brought her to the Prosperous Capital, he did not dare to change her name. He was afraid that if the name changed, Yu Huang¡¯s providence would change as well. When he recalled this past, the Grand State Master also felt rather emotional. ¡°I named you ¡®Phoenix¡¯ because I hoped that you would have a tenacious and unyielding character. Even if the future is fraught with danger, I hope that you can endure the hardship and be reborn.¡± ¡°But a name is just a code name, a kind of hope. It can¡¯t change anything. But I didn¡¯t expect you toe back to life.¡± Yu Huang never thought that she would have such a bond with the Grand State Master. So her name was given to her by the Grand State Master. However, Yu Huang did not understand how she became the variable that the Grand State Master mentioned. ¡°Grand State Master, after saying so much, do you really think that I can save the Holy Spirit Continent?¡± Yu Huang¡¯s expression was filled with self-mockery. She believed that she was talented, but she was not arrogant enough to think that she could save the entire world. Seeing that Yu Huang was full of doubts, the Grand State Master asked her, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Yu Huang shook her head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°ording to my calctions, you¡¯re the only person on the continent who possesses the Eternal Eye. You¡¯re a natural prophet. Only your eyes can see the past and look towards the future. I can¡¯t predict what will happen in the Holy Spirit Continent six yearster, but you can!¡± At this point, the Grand State Master became visibly agitated. He grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s arm and said with unconceble excitement, ¡°Child, if we can urately predict what will happen in the Holy Spirit Continent six years from now, we will be able to find a solution in advance. Then, we will be able to risk our lives to save them!¡± ¡°Otherwise, when disaster strikes and we are in a critical situation, we can only wait for death! ¡°Child, the Holy Spirit Continent is the hometown that your father risked his life to protect. Do you really have the heart to see the Holy Spirit Continent destroyed? Do you have the heart to see the people on the continent plunged into misery and suffering?¡± These words were like a ¡®benevolent saber¡¯ hanging high above Yu Huang¡¯s head. If she did not nod, it would appear that she was heartless. Yu Huang¡¯s mind was in a mess, and her consciousness was also disoriented. She looked at the Grand State Master, and her lips opened and closed again. This happened several times, but she was still unable to make a decision. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m a little torn. Please let me go back and think it over.¡± Hearing this, the Grand State Master was somewhat disappointed. ¡°Child, are you going to reject me?¡± Yu Huang pursed her lips tightly and remained silent. The Grand State Master sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what happened behind the Time Gate? Don¡¯t you want to know what happened to your father back then?¡± ¡°When a bird¡¯s nest is overturned, no egg can remain intact. Think about your family, your friends, and your boyfriend! Yu Huang, do you really have the heart to see this world destroyed in one day, see the Holy Spirit Continent flow with rivers of blood, and piles of corpses?¡± The Grand State Master¡¯s repeated questions made Yu Huang feel suffocated. Yu Huang immediately felt as if she had returned to the doomsday era. It was as if she had be the ultimate inspector again, taking on the heavy responsibility of protecting humanity. ¡°Give me a little more time to think about it.¡± Yu Huang calmly looked at the Grand State Master and said, ¡°Don¡¯t force me.¡± The Grand State Master looked at her deeply and finally nodded his head. ¡°This time, don¡¯t make me wait too long. You can wait, but not the Holy Spirit Continent.¡± Yu Huang nodded. She picked up Yu Huang and was about to leave. When she stood up, she heard the Grand State Master say, ¡°There is a holy spring in the royal pce of the Light Sea¡¯s Elven race. The holy water in it is the most nourishing thing for all demon beasts and spirit pets. You can collect more holy water for Yu Huang to drink. It might be effective.¡± Yu Huang paused. She turned back to look at the Grand State Master and thanked him sincerely, ¡°Thank you, Grand State Master.¡± After she left the Divination Tower and returned to the Purifying Spirit Academy, Yu Huang was filled with worry all along the way. Sensing her return, Lin Jiansheng arrived at the main door of the Purifying Spirit Academy early to wait for her. When he saw her return with Yu Huang, he asked, ¡°Where did you go?¡± Yu Huang seemed to have not heard his words and her reaction was a little slow. After a long time, she finally called out, ¡°Mentor.¡± Lin Jiansheng frowned. ¡°Why are you so distracted? Who did you meet?¡± Yu Huang gradually came back to her senses. She shook her head and said, ¡°I met the Grand State Master.¡± Lin Jiansheng was shocked. ¡°The Grand State Master?¡± Lin Jiansheng nced in the direction of the Imperial City and saw a man in a gorgeous brocade robe standing on the Divination Building in the distance. Lin Jiansheng hurriedly bowed in that direction. When the Grand State Master turned around and returned to his room, Lin Jiansheng then stood up and lowered her head to ask Yu Huang, ¡°Why is the Grand State Master looking for you?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°He¡¯s snatching your disciple from you.¡± Lin Jiansheng¡¯s expression instantly darkened. ¡°As the Grand State Master, how could he do such a bad thing! What¡¯s going on? Tell me in detail when you get into the car.¡± They were going to the space station and drove Yu Huang¡¯s off-road vehicle. Lin Jiansheng opened the car door at the back and sat inside. She couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°The Grand State Master knows that you¡¯re a Super Beast Form S ss Beast Tamer, so he wants to take you in as his disciple and impart his skills to you?¡± Yu Huang shook her head and exined in a low voice, ¡°No, he wants to teach me divination.¡± Lin Jiansheng was shocked. ¡°Divination?¡± He stared at Yu Huang for a moment before asking in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re also skilled in divination?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not proficient, but my eyes can see the past and foresee the future.¡± Yu Huang touched her eyes and lowered her head. ¡°The Grand State Master said that my eyes are the Eternal Eye.¡± Lin Jiansheng gasped. Yu Huang focused on the road in front of her. Without turning back, she asked, ¡°Mentor, what is the Eternal Eye?¡± Shocked, Lin Jiansheng said nothing for a long time. ¡°Let me process it¡­¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t pursue the matter. When they arrived at the space station, Yu Huang stopped the car. Just as she was about to get off the car, she heard Lin Jiansheng say, ¡°Some people say that the Eternal Eye is the eye of the Heavens. If time is a winding river, the Eternal Eye is the sun on this river. It knows what has happened and what will happen.¡± Hearing that, Yu Huang turned back to look at Lin Jiansheng. ¡°Is it that powerful?¡± Lin Jiansheng stared into Yu Huang¡¯s eyes. Those brown eyes were clear and bright, and they were shimmering. They looked just like a pair of ordinary eyes. No matter how he looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem to be the Eternal Eye. However, the Grand State Master¡¯s judgment would not be wrong. Yu Huang told Lin Jiansheng, ¡°The Grand State Master told me that a cmity will happen in the Holy Spirit Continent.¡± Lin Jiansheng let out a long sigh and said, ¡°The Grand State Master is right. The Eternal Eye will only appear in times of chaos. The Heavens is merciful and can¡¯t bear to see a worldpletely destroyed, so it will leave an Eternal Eye in the human world. Ah Huang, if the Grand State Master wants to take you as his disciple, you have to agree.¡± Yu Huang was a little shocked. She said to Lin Jiansheng, ¡°But I¡¯ve already acknowledged you as my mentor.¡± However, Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°But us cultivators should be concerned about themon people of the world. At this time, don¡¯t worry about these small matters.¡± Chapter 212 - Embarrassing

Chapter 212 Embarrassing

When she heard this, Yu Huang suddenly realized that there was a selfless Prime Master in everyone¡¯s hearts. Their hearts were tied to all the living beings in the world, and if necessary, they would sacrifice their lives for righteousness. It had already be the faith of cultivators. And she was not as broad-minded as the Grand State Master and her mentor. She always treated herself as an outsider from another world, but she forgot that from the moment she decided to embark on the path of cultivation, she had already be one with this world. When a bird¡¯s nest was overturned, no egg would remain intact. With the world in chaos, no one could stay out of it. She was the one who was feeling timid. ¡°Mentor, I understand what to do.¡± After returning to the Prosperous Capital from the spatial teleportation station, Yu Huang followed Lin Jiansheng back to the Purifying Spirit Academy. She had her own break room in the Purifying Spirit Academy. Yu Huang ced Yu Huang on the carpet beside the bed and covered it with a thin nket. Yu Huang quickly fell asleep. Only then did Yu Huang walk to the desk and sit down. She twisted open the pen and wrote something on a piece of pale yellow paper. Yu Huang folded the piece of paper into a heart shape and threw it out the window. The piece of paper transformed into a red light and flew towards the Divination Tower in the Imperial City. In a short while, the light beam arrived at the Imperial City. In the night, a tall figure stood under the eaves of the top floor of the Divination Tower. When he saw the red light beam flying towards the capital, the Grand State Master reached out his right hand and held the ball of light The lightnded on his palm before transforming into a heart-shaped letter. The Grand State Master opened the letter and saw the words, [Everyone has responsibility for the rise and fall of the world. Although I am weak, I am willing to save the Holy Spirit Continent with the Grand State Master. When the Cong Lang Mystic Realmpetition is over, I will definitely head to the capital personally to pay my respects to the Grand State Master.] After receiving the reply, the Grand State Master finally smiled. A dark light shed in his eyes, and the letter in his hand instantly turned to ashes. ¡°Yu Huang, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± After finishing the letter, Yu Huang took out the red elm tree and used her Spiritual Force to expedite its birth. Only then did she sit down and focus on cultivating. The spiritual energy in the Purifying Spirit Academy was denser than anywhere else. Yu Huang was unwilling to sleep every time she came to the Purifying Spirit Academy. ca In the middle of the night, Yu Huang woke up once. She was awakened by hunger. Yu Huang had no teeth, and Yu Huang could only feed him minced meat and mashed vegetables. Yu Huang ate some food and its condition improved, but it still could not muster up any energy. Yu Huang remembered that two years ago, when she went to the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion, she had once set up a stall with her mentor to sell homemade pots. At that time, an elf girl brought two drops of holy water from the Light Sea and exchanged it with her for a homemade pot. Yu Huang took out all the small items in the ne¡¯s storage and finally found a small pale golden bottle. The small bottle contained two pearls, and each pearl contained a drop of holy water. This thing was very precious, but Yu Huang didn¡¯t care. She took out a pearl and poked it open with a sharp needle, then squeezed all the holy water inside the pearl into Yu Huang¡¯s mouth. As soon as Yu Huang tasted the sweetness, it quickly stuck out its tongue and sucked the pearl shell in Yu Huang¡¯s hand into its mouth before swallowing it. Yu Huang was only relieved when she saw that Yu Huang didn¡¯t choke. After drinking a drop of holy water, Yu Huang¡¯s energy clearly improved. When she saw that this holy water was really effective for Yu Huang, Yu Huang instantly felt at ease. Later on, when Yu Huang cultivated, Yu Huang obedientlyid on Yu Huang¡¯s legs and stared at her with its round eyes. The next day, Lin Jiansheng held a ss in the cultivation hall and sent someone to call Yu Huang to attend the ss. Yu Huang was very clingy to Yu Huang. When it saw that Yu Huang was about to leave, it grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s skirt and insisted on going with her. Yu Huang could not resist its charm, so she carried Yu Huang to the Cultivation Hall. Lin Jiansheng personally taught and all the disciples of the Purifying Spirit Academy came to the Cultivation Hall. Lin Jiansheng saw that Yu Huang hade with her. He raised his eyebrows slightly and was about to reprimand Yu Huang when Yu Huang suddenly jumped out of Yu Huang¡¯s arms andnded in Lin Jiansheng¡¯s arms. It even grabbed Lin Jiansheng¡¯s long robe tightly with its two ws. Lin Jiansheng was speechless. ¡°Waah¡­¡± Yu Huang climbed onto Lin Jiansheng¡¯s shoulder and licked his cheeks. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Lin Jiansheng blushed from being licked. ¡°Ahem!¡± Lin Jiansheng coughed but did not chase Yu Huang away. He said, ¡°Sit tight and get ready for ss!¡± Yu Huang and the other disciples sat on the ground. In front of Lin Jiansheng was a deformed level 2 demon beast. From the looks of it, it should be a lop rabbit, but it only had one ear. ¡°This is a lop rabbit. What we need to do is cleanse it and improve its purity.¡± Lin Jiansheng opened the cage and released the lop rabbit. As soon as the lop rabbit walked out of the cage, Yu Huang jumped off Lin Jiansheng¡¯s shoulder. It pressed its buttocks on the waist of the lop rabbit and quickly reached out his ws to press on the head of the lop rabbit. It even swaggered towards Lin Jiansheng while letting out cries of praise. Yu Huang thought that Lin Jiansheng was going to y the rabbit-catching game with him. Lin Jiansheng was speechless. The disciples could not help but snicker. the lop rabbit in the cage. Yu Huang climbed onto Lin Jiansheng¡¯s shoulder again and refused to leave. Spirit pets all had a favorable impression of people with pure hearts. Lin Jiansheng was a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master. Although he was mischevious, he was actually very pure-hearted. Yu Huang loved this burly man with a rough appearance but a sensitive heart. Lin Jiansheng could not refuse Yu Huang¡¯s adorableness. Thus, throughout the ss, Yu Huang and Lin Jiansheng were inseparable. ¡°The Purifying Spirit Incantation is eternal, but the effects of the Purifying Spirit Technique are rted to the cultivation level and temperament of the Purifying Spirit Master. Everyone needs to remember one thing. When you purify living beings, you need to have a pious heart.¡± ¡°Because every bit of energy we receivees from nature. Only by reveling in nature can we receive nature¡¯s gift.¡± Everyone nodded. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll demonstrate the key to the use of the Purifying Spirit Technique for everyone.¡± After saying that, Lin Jiansheng used his telekinesis to hold the moving earlobe in ce. The lop rabbit raised its head obediently and its two red eyes met Lin Jiansheng¡¯s. At this moment, the two of them established Soul Guide. The next second, Lin Jiansheng¡¯s expression became solemn. He began to chant the Spirit Purification Incantation softly. As the incantation sounded, Yu Huang saw wisps of natural powere to the Cultivation Hall from the natural world. They tunneled into Lin Jiansheng¡¯s scepter and transformed into silvery-white telekinesis that were sent into the lop rabbit¡¯s body. Soon, everyone noticed a change in the rabbit¡¯s body. The single ear on its head slowly moved to the right of its head. Then, the fur on the left head moved slightly, and a furry ear grew out. This was the power of a Purifying Spirit Master. Everyone apuded and showed Lin Jiansheng plenty of respect. Lin Jiansheng stroked Yu Huang¡¯s back and called Yu Huang¡¯s name. ¡°Yu Huang,e and try.¡± Yu Huang hurriedly stood up from the crowd and walked to Lin Jiansheng¡¯s side. The attendant brought over a ss cage, and inside, there was a three-legged lizard. Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°This is just an ordinary lizard. It lost a leg due to a congenital malformation. Come and give it a try.¡± Yu Huang chuckled. She stared at the scepter in Lin Jiansheng¡¯s right hand and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mentor, can you lend me your scepter?¡± She had been coveting Lin Jiansheng¡¯s scepter for a long time. Lin Jiansheng snorted. ¡°What do you think?¡± Yu Huang instantly became obedient. Lin Jiansheng told her, ¡°Close your eyes and think about the lizard¡¯s original form in your heart. With a pious heart, please pray that nature will bestow you strength.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang closed her eyes and summoned her telekinesis ball. She then used her telekinesis to link up with the lizard before chanting the Purifying Spirit Incantation with a pious mind. After she chanted for a moment, some weak natural force really appeared in the Cultivation Hall. They entered the Psychic Ball and, under the effects of the Purifying Spirit Incantation, turned into pure psychic force that was sent into the lizard¡¯s body. Yu Huang thought about the appearance of a lizard. But for some reason, she thought about Sheng Xiao¡¯s ck Qing Sky Dragon. Ten minutester, the lizard¡¯s body started to change. But¡­ The lizard¡¯s fourth leg didn¡¯t grow out, but a pair of horns grew out of its head. It looked like a dragon horn. Lin Jiansheng frowned. When Yu Huang opened her eyes, he picked up the lizard¡¯s horn and handed it to Yu Huang. She scolded her angrily, ¡°What are you thinking about?! I told you to meditate on the lizard¡¯s appearance, not Sheng Xiao¡¯s little ck dragon!¡± She was thinking about men in ss. This child was hopeless. Yu Huang¡¯s face blushed from the scolding. She also knew that she had done something wrong. She buried her head deep and said softly, ¡°I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡± Lin Jiansheng threw the lizard into Yu Huang¡¯s arms angrily. ¡°Get lost, you¡¯re embarrassing yourself!¡± failure. This was the first time he had seen a creature change its breed with a spirit cleansing technique. Chapter 213 - Sheng Xiao

Chapter 213 Sheng Xiao

After being reprimanded by Lin Jiansheng in front of everyone, Yu Huang felt a little ashamed. She carried the lizard back to her seat and listened to the ss obediently. After Lin Jiansheng finished teaching, the surrounding disciples immediately gathered around Yu Huang ¡°Yu Huang, is this really a dragon horn?¡± As the President of the Prosperous Capital¡¯s Purifying Spirit Academy branch, the entire branch¡¯s Purifying Spirit Masters were considered his in-name disciples. Of course, only Yu Huang was his personal disciple. Therefore, Yu Huang became their junior. Yu Huang ced the lizard on the ground and nodded with aplicated expression. ¡°Can you lend it to us?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± So they started discussing the lizard ¡°So that¡¯s how ck Qing Sky Dragon¡¯s dragon horn looks like. Even though it¡¯s a bit small, it still looks very mighty.¡± ¡°I really want to see how heroic the ck Qing Sky Dragon is.¡± Suddenly, someone asked Yu Huang, ¡°Yu Huang, can you purify this lizard into the form of a ck Qing Sky Dragon? It can also be mini.¡± Yu Huang looked at that person as if she was looking at an idiot. Then, she rescued the lizard from under their hands, held the lizard¡¯s dragon horn, and left the Cultivation Hall. Yu Huang walked to Lin Jiansheng¡¯s waiting room. Lin Jiansheng was feeding Yu Huang and even said, ¡°I will feed you.¡± Yu Huangid listlessly on the table. When the minced meat was fed to it, it stuck out its tongue and licked itzily. Lin Jiansheng sensed that this little fellow did not like to eat meat. He frowned and said, ¡°You don¡¯t even like meat. What do you want to eat?¡± Why was it so troublesome to rear a spirit pet? Yu Huang leaned against the door frame and looked at it for a while before knocking on the door to attract Lin Jiansheng¡¯s attention. Lin Jiansheng put down the bowl filled with minced meat and asked Yu Huang with a fierce expression, ¡°You came at the right time. Come and take a look. Is Yu Huang sick? I fed him minced meat, but he doesn¡¯t seem to like it.¡± Yu Huang walked to the table and reached out to rub the soft flesh on the back of Yu Huang¡¯s neck. She told Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Yu Huang¡¯s body can¡¯t take it anymore. It¡¯s already too old. If you want to treat it, you can only feed it the holy water of the Light Sea.¡± ¡°Holy water? That¡¯s too extravagant.¡± Holy water was indeed a good thing, but this thing was too precious. Typical Beast Tamers would only be willing to spend money to buy a few drops to nourish their bodies when they were seriously injured. ¡°I have no choice. Yu Huang is too weak.¡± Yu Huang took out thest drop of holy water from her interspatial ring. She poked through the pearl¡¯s shell and squeezed the holy water into Yu Huang¡¯s mouth. Yu Huang quickly rolled up its tongue and drank the holy waterpletely. It even stared at the pearl shell in Yu Huang¡¯s hand with a hungry gaze. However, Yu Huang did not feed the pearl shell to it. Lin Jiansheng said in anguish, ¡°A thousand spirit stones are gone just like that.¡± It was not even this costly to rear a Gold Swallowing Beast. Yu Huang didn¡¯t feel any distress. She took out all her savings and handed it to Lin Jiansheng. ¡°I will be quite busy after returning to the academy. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have the energy to take care of Yu Huang. All my savings are here. You have a lot of connections. Help me buy more holy water to feed Yu Huang.¡± Lin Jiansheng held the card and looked at Yu Huang helplessly. ¡°Are you nning to keep raising it like this?¡± Yu Huang sighed. She bent down and picked up Yu Huang¡¯s thin body. Then, she said, ¡°Yu Huang has suffered greatly by following me. I can¡¯t watch him die like this. Money and spirit stones can be earned again, but Yu Huang only has one life.¡± Lin Jiansheng nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s keep raising it like this.¡± After helping Yu Huang find a husband, Yu Huang could finally cultivate the Purifying Spirit Art in peace. In the afternoon, she expedited the red elm tree¡¯s birth and purified the little lizard again. After her morning lesson, Yu Huang did not dare to be distracted when she was cleaning the little lizard. She was afraid that she would purify the little lizard into another species. Fortunately, her hard work paid off. Yu Huang sessfully purified the little lizard¡¯s fourth leg, but the pair of dragon horns on its forehead was unable to be purified. Yu Huang was somewhat dejected. She stared at the little lizard for a moment. Then, she took out her phone and took a photo of the little lizard. She sent the photo to Sheng Xiao and asked, ¡°Look, what creature is this?¡± Sheng Xiao replied quickly. [¡­ Lizard? Or some new species?] Yu Huang suppressed herughter and replied, ¡®It was originally a three-legged lizard. When I tried to purify its spirit for the first time, I was distracted. I thought of your ck shirt and it caused this little lizard to purify a pair of dragon horns.¡¯ Sheng Xiao was speechless. He sat alone on the desert and stared at the message for a long time beforeughing softly. Sheng Xiao called Yu Huang. Yu Huang hurriedly picked up the video call. Seeing that there was no tree at all, Yu Huang asked him, ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°The Tamur Desert.¡± The Tamur Desert was the most famous desert in the Holy Spirit Continent. It was a ce where not a single de of grass grew. It was said that even camels would die if they entered it. Yu Huang asked him, ¡°Why are you going there? ¡°The central tower has a total of 99 levels. Each level is apletely different world. It¡¯s said that the 98th level is the desert world. I came here to train.¡± By familiarizing himself with the desert environment in advance, it would be easier for him to enter the Central Pagoda. ¡°I see.¡± Yu Huang saw that the light was so strong that she could not see Sheng Xiao¡¯s face clearly. She said, ¡°Take an umbre and cover your face. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to see your face.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao took out an umbre from his interspatial ring and raised it above his head. The light was blocked a little, and Sheng Xiao¡¯s face became clearer on the screen. After months of training outside, Sheng Xiao¡¯s face had be more chiseled. His fair and handsome face had been tanned. There was a pair of dark eyes in his deep-set eyes that looked sharp and piercing. Sheng Xiao looked even more manly. Yu Huang stared at Sheng Xiao for a while before looking away. She swallowed hard. Sheng Xiao did not notice her small movements. He smiled as soon as he spoke. Hisughter reached Yu Huang¡¯s ears through the receiver on the phone, and it made her heart skip a beat. ¡°It¡¯s not good to miss sses.¡± Yu Huang picked up her cup and took a sip of cold water before replying calmly, ¡°I miss you too much.¡± Her frankness surprised Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao blinked andforted her. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in half a month at most.¡± The Central Pagoda Breakthrough Ceremony wasing soon, and it was time for Sheng Xiao to return to the academy. Yu Huang asked, ¡°How much longer will it be until the tower challenge?¡± ¡°A month.¡± The Central Pagoda challenge was held every five years. Each time, it was held in the middle of August, and this year was no exception. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao heard something chirping. It sounded very pleasant. He asked, ¡°What are you hiding there? I hear voices.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Companion Beast!¡± Yu Huang put down her phone and got off the bed to grab Yu Huang. She walked far away and her entire body appeared in the camera. It was only then that Sheng Xiao realized that Yu Huang was wearing a long sapphire blue dress today. Her long hair was draped behind her shoulders. As she walked, her back looked noble and enchanting. Sheng Xiao looked at it again. A momentter, Yu Huang returned to the camera with Yu Huang. Thest time Sheng Xiao saw a Companion Beast was 20 years ago. He had no impression of it. Sheng Xiao asked, ¡°Is this a Companion Beast? Where did you get it?¡± He remembered that in the entire Holy Spirit Continent, only the Yin family had one Companion Beast. Yu Huangid on the bed with Yu Huang in her arms. She held Yu Huang in her arms and stroked his fur from time to time. She told Sheng Xiao in detail what happened in the Yin family yesterday. After knowing that this Companion Beast was the Yin family¡¯s Companion Beast, Sheng Xiao sighed. ¡°It is said that this Companion Beast was captured by the selfless Prime Master from the Upper World. I heard that the Companion Beasts are the same as the auspicious beasts. They are formed by the purest spiritual power in the world. They are very humane and are only close to people who are kind.¡± Yu Huang sighed and said, ¡°The Prime Master must have doted on his daughter very much.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s smile disappeared at the mention of the young master of the Yin family. He looked at Yu Huang, who was in Yu Huang¡¯s arms. Naturally, he realized that Yu Huang was not in good spirits. ¡°Is this Companion Beast sick?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not sick. It¡¯s because it misses the Little Master too much and has no teeth that its health has be very poor, and it doesn¡¯t have much time left. Now, it can only use the holy water of the Light Sea to sustain its life.¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly said, ¡°I have a bottle of holy water from the Light Sea. I¡¯ll send it to youter.¡± ¡°Where is it from?¡± Sheng Xiao exined, ¡°I fought with the prince of the Elf Race. He lost andpensated me with a bottle of holy water.¡± Yu Huang immediately carried Yu Huang and said to the camera, ¡°Yu Huang, thank Daddy quickly!¡± Yu Huang chirped. Sheng Xiao smiled. ¡°I¡¯m the father. Are you the mother?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the older sister,¡± Yu Huang said without thinking Sheng Xiao¡¯s smile disappeared immediately. He stared at Yu Huang sternly and said, ¡°Yu Huang, call me brother-inw.¡± Yu Huang froze. ¡°Ignore him. He¡¯s crazy.¡± Yu Huang thought that Sheng Xiao was crazy. She hung up immediately. Sheng Xiao was stunned when he saw that Yu Huang had really hung up. He touched his nose and looked back at the endless desert. Then, he walked deeper into the desert. After dark, Yu Huang returned home. Yu Donghai knew that she wasing back and prepared food in advance. Yu Huang pressed the doorbell and waited for half a minute before she heard Yu Donghai running over to open the door. The door opened from the inside. Yu Huang raised her head and shouted with a smile, ¡°Father!¡± After she shouted, Yu Huang finally saw Yu Donghai¡¯s appearance clearly. She was instantly shocked. S ano was ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong with your face?¡± The Yu Donghai in front of her looked a little different from before. Although he was still the same person, there were many wrinkles on his face. He looked older and more dispirited. But a few months ago, during their video chat, Yu Donghai clearly looked much younger than he was now. Yu Donghai pulled Yu Huang into the room and said, ¡°Someone¡¯s investigating me.¡± Yu Huang was slightly stunned. ¡°They¡¯re from the Yin n?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. You¡¯re famous now. There must be many people who want to investigate your family background. No matter who it is, I can¡¯t let them discover my identity. It¡¯s always right to be careful, so I specially wore a human skin mask.¡± OL After Yu Donghai put on the human skin mask, he didn¡¯t look like himself at all. Presumably, even Yin Mingchong would be unable to discover his true identity when he stood in front of Yu Donghai. However, Yu Huang felt that it was most likely Yin Mingchong¡¯s doing. Yin Mingchong had taken out Yu Huang yesterday with the intention of testing Yu Huang. Yin Mingchong had suspected her since a long time ago and would definitely send someone to investigate her family background. Chapter 214 - Passionate

Chapter 214 Passionate

¡°Father, why don¡¯t you return to the Divine Realm Academy with me?¡± Yu Huang was worried that Yu Donghai¡¯s life would be in danger. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t always stay by Yu Donghai¡¯s side and protect him. ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Yu Donghai said. ¡°I¡¯m only an ordinary person now. Yin Mingchong doesn¡¯t dare to make a move on me. The rules of the Beast Tamer Alliance have weight. If Yin Mingchong dares to make a move on me, he will be punished by the Beast Tamer Alliance.¡± Yu Donghai became an ordinary person, he would be more safe instead. ¡°But he can use someone else to attack you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Yu Donghai told Yu Huang, ¡°Since yesterday afternoon, I noticed that the people in charge of supervising me have disappeared. I think your performance in the Yin n eliminated Yin Mingchong¡¯s doubts. They received the news and have already left.¡± Yu Huang still didn¡¯t dare let her guard down when she heard this. After dinner, Yu Huang drew a new weapon design n overnight and sent the design n to Mo Yuelou¡¯s email. It was a radar detector that could be invisible underwater. When Mo Yuelou received the email, he immediately contacted Yu Huang on social media and said to Yu Huang, ¡°Professor Night Owl, the design drafts have been received. Name a price.¡± Although he had long known Yu Huang¡¯s real identity, Mo Yuelou still called Yu Huang Professor Night Owl out of habit. After Yu Huang sent the design ns, she opened her social media app and waited for Mo Yuelou to contact her. Yu Huang saw the message just as it was sent over. She replied: [I¡¯ll give you the design draft, but I have a request.) Yu Huang¡¯s identity as a Dual Cultivator had long been spread throughout the entire Holy Spirit Continent. Mo Yuelou naturally knew about it as well. Now, he was extremely d that he had be friends with Yu Huang long ago and had established good rtions with Yu Huang before everyone else. Seeing that Yu Huang had something to ask, Mo Yuelou didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately replied: (Professor Night Owl, please speak.] Yu Huang said, ¡°Because of my identity, someone has been secretly investigating my adoptive father recently.¡± Yu Huang was a Beast Tamer with S-level potential of the Super Beast form and was also a Purifying Spirit Master. Her status as a dual cultivator brought endless hope to the Divine Moon Empire. Naturally, her existence posed a threat to other countries. In such a situation, it was inevitable that enemy spies would secretly use special methods. Thinking that there was a spy from an enemy country who wanted to harm Yu Huang¡¯s adoptive father, Mo Yuelou¡¯s expression changed. He hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll send people to the Prosperous Capital to protect your father immediately!¡± However, Yu Huang said, ¡°I have an idea.¡± Mo Yuelou said, ¡°Professor Night Owl, please speak.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°My father is a good cook. I think that His Highness might stillck a chef in the army.¡± Mo Yuelou understood Yu Huang¡¯s meaning. He picked up the coffee on the desk and took a sip, then his lips curled into a smile. By inviting Professor Night Owl¡¯s father to his army as a chef, he would be giving Professor Night Owl a favor and winning her over as well. This was really¡­ killing two birds with one stone! Mo Yuelou could not find a reason to refuse. Mo Yuelou said, ¡°My army happens to becking a chef. I¡¯ll send someone to pick your father up tomorrow.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Thank you.¡± The two of them chatted for a while more before Yu Huang turned off theputer. At dawn, Yu Huang knocked on Yu Donghai¡¯s room door and urged Yu Donghai to get up and pack his things. Yu Donghai opened the door and asked with a puzzled expression, ¡°Where do you want me to pack my things and go?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Go to the prince¡¯s army.¡± Yu Donghai hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡°No, no, my legs are disabled. I can¡¯t fight anymore.¡± Yu Huang said with a smile, ¡°Go cook.¡± Yu Donghai was speechless. He actually wanted to fight on the battlefield more. He understood that Yu Huang had made such an arrangement for the sake of protecting his safety. Yu Donghai naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. As he packed his things, he said worriedly, ¡°That alms bowl chicken store¡¯s lease hasn¡¯t expired yet. Everyone likes the alms bowl chicken I made. If I leave, those children won¡¯t have any alms bowl chicken.¡± Yu Huang was at a loss. She walked over to help Yu Donghai fold his clothes and said, ¡°If you go to the army to be a cook for all the officers, won¡¯t you feel more aplished?¡± Yu Donghai thought about it and felt that what Yu Huang said made sense. Only then did he beam with joy. As soon as they packed their things, Mo Yuelou¡¯s guards arrived at their door. The officer knocked on the door. Yu Huang walked over and opened the door. The officer immediately bowed to Yu Huang. ¡°Your Excellency, the Prince has sent me to pick up your father to serve in the army!¡± With that, the officer took out the appointment token and Mo Yuelou¡¯s identity token. After Yu Huang confirmed his identity, she carried her luggage and personally escorted Yu Donghai onto the military vehicle. After sending Yu Donghai off, Yu Huang returned to the Purifying Spirit Academy. She had spent half a month in the Purifying Spirit Academy and had been scolded by Lin Jiansheng many times. She had learned a lot. On the day that the red elm tree roots sprouted, Yu Huang would be setting off to return to the Divine Realm Academy. After putting the things away, Yu Huang yed with Feng Yu for a while longer before going to say goodbye to Lin Jiansheng. Lin Jiansheng was personally cooking for Yu Huang. The ingredients were the expensive Deep Sea Yellow Dragon Fish. Such a fish would be sold for tens of thousands of yuan each. Since he was a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master, the association would send Lin Jiansheng a batch of daily necessities every month. There were thirty such fish every month. He couldn¡¯t bear to eat it himself and fed it all to Yu Huang ¡°Mentor, I¡¯m going back to the college today.¡± Lin Jiansheng waved her hand impatiently and said, ¡°Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t stand here and block my light. It¡¯ll affect my ability to pick fish bones.¡± There were thorns in the Yellow Dragon Fish¡¯s body. Lin Jiansheng would only feed it to Yu Huang after he had removed all the thorns. Yu Huang felt his annoyance. She smacked her lips and muttered, ¡°You can¡¯t even bear to feed me this fish.¡± Lin Jiansheng sneered. ¡°You¡¯re not worth it.¡± Yu Huang was instantly offended, so much so that she was numb. ¡°Mentor, I¡¯m really going back to school ah.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Jiansheng was busy picking fish bones and had no time to bother with Yu Huang. Yu Huang¡¯s heart ached. She carried her bag and left. When she was about to reach the door, Lin Jiansheng suddenly called out to her, ¡°Ah Feng.¡± Yu Huang, thinking that her mentor would counsel her, turned around happily. Lin Jiansheng pointed at the te on the table and said, ¡°Pour the thorns on the te into the trash can and help me bring the trash bag downstairs.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. Yu Huang carried the trash bag downstairs and threw the trash into the trash can before hurriedly leaving the Purifying Spirit Academy. As soon as she got on the ne, she received a WeChat message from Lin Jiansheng. Yu Huang opened it. It was all pictures of Yu Huang. Yu Huang sighed and turned off her phone before closing her eyes to rest. After a long journey, Yu Huang finally returned to the Divine Realm Academy. wy. When Yu Huang returned to school, Sheng Yang and Na Luo had not returned. The 12th grade seniors were about to graduate. They would participate in the Skysplit Tower challenge ceremony tomorrow. Things were quite frenzied in the academy. The broadcast was also repeatedly broadcasting the things to pay attention to tomorrow. Yu Huang had even memorized it from listening to it so much. After tidying up, Yu Huang wanted to take a shower, but she remembered that she had already spent all her points. Yu Huang ran to the Mission Hall to get two low-level Mission Cards and ran to the back of the mountain to do the mission alone. She finished her mission and returned to the campus. Before she reached the dormitory, she saw Sheng Xiao standing in front of the door of the female dormitory. He must have just returned and was still wearing his own clothes. He was wearing a navy blue shirt and ck pants. As he stood in the dark, he seemed to blend into the night. Sheng Xiao looked up at Yu Huang¡¯s dormitory. It was dark inside. He thought that Yu Huang was asleep, so he nned to look for her tomorrow morning. But when he turned around, he saw Yu Huang in a dishevealed state. Yu Huang was wearing the school uniform of an academy. There were a few mud footprints of demon beasts on the uniform. Her legs, which were exposed under her leather pants, were stained with demon beast feces, and it smelled a little¡­ smelly. She did not expect the reunion to be so awkward. Even Yu Huang felt embarrassed herself. She exined, ¡°I just went to do a mission.¡± Sheng Xiao teased her. ¡°Are you going to the fecal drain to get some gold?¡± Yu Huang was angry. She pushed Sheng Xiao away and wanted to go back to the dormitory. Sheng Xiao grabbed her wrist. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me to your dormitory?¡± Yu Huang sneered. She did not reject Sheng Xiao¡¯s request. ¡°Follow me.¡± Most of the freshmen were still out on missions. There was not much people in the female dormitory during this period of time. The dormitory building was very quiet, and for a moment, only their footsteps could be heard. When they reached the third floor, Sheng Xiao suddenly held Yu Huang¡¯s hand. Yu Huang stopped and rolled her eyes at him. She said mockingly, ¡°Senior Sheng, I just went to the feces pit to dig. Don¡¯t you find it smelly?¡± Sheng Xiao chuckled. ¡°No.¡± Yu Huang wanted to shake his hand off, but she did not seed. The two of them walked to the sixth floor hand in hand. It was only when Yu Huang took out her key to open the door when Sheng Xiao let go of her. After opening the door, Yu Huang turned on the light in the living room and said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Sit. If you want to drink water, you can use your points. I got my points from digging feces. It¡¯s not easy.¡± Sheng Xiao pressed his forehead and chuckled as he leaned against the tea table. ¡°You can¡¯t get over this, can you?¡± Yu Huang snorted coldly. She really smelled terrible. She had to shower. Yu Huang quickly unbuttoned her suit jacket and took it off in front of Sheng Xiao, revealing her negligee. The negligee was extremely thin, and he could clearly see her underwear. Sheng Xiao gulped and quickly looked away. The dormitory was very quiet. Yu Huang heard him and suddenly turned to look at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Why are you swallowing your saliva?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Yu Huang suddenly walked to Sheng Xiao and pushed him against the wall. Yu Huang pressed his shoulder against the wall. Sheng Xiao thought that Yu Huang was going to fight. He was even prepared to be beaten up. However, Yu Huang made a bold move. She pressed Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulder with her right hand so that he could not move. She grabbed the back of his head with her left hand and forced him to lower his head. Then, she raised her head and kissed him on the lips. Sheng Xiao widened his eyes. Yu Huang¡¯s kiss was passionate. Just like what Sheng Xiao had said in the letter May the day of our reunion be the day you give me a passionate kiss. After all, I miss you like crazy. But Sheng Xiao was not the only one who felt a sense of yearning. Chapter 215 - I Will Be Jealous

Chapter 215 I Will Be Jealous

Sheng Xiao was shocked when Yu Huang kissed him suddenly. Yu Huang found Sheng Xiao¡¯s reaction hrious. She thought about how dirty and smelly she was and that it was not a good time to tease Sheng Xiao. She quickly pushed Sheng Xiao away and turned to go to the bathroom. Before Sheng Xiao could savor the kiss, Yu Huang had already run into the bathroom. Sheng Xiao sat on the sofa in the living room of their dormitory. He listened to the sound of running water in the bathroom. His heart was beating wildly. Yu Huang took a long shower. She even washed her hair. When she came out of the shower, Sheng Xiao had fallen asleep on the sofa. Yu Huang tiptoed back to her room and got a thin nket to cover Sheng Xiao with. As soon as she approached him, he opened his eyes. A cold light shed across his eyes. When he saw that it was Yu Huang, the wariness in Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes disappeared. The girl in front of her was only wrapped in a towel. Her hair was wrapped in a towel and she had yet to put on her mask. Sheng Xiao stared at Yu Huang¡¯s face for a while. Then, he suddenly grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s arm and pulled her into his arms. Yu Huang sat on his thigh and did not dare to move. She could not move either. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Sheng Xiao leaned his head against Yu Huang¡¯s neck and sniffed hard. He smelled a rose scent. He said, ¡°The shower gel you use smells good.¡± Yu Huang pushed Sheng Xiao¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Get up. Don¡¯t be a hooligan.¡± ¡°No.¡± Sheng Xiao opened his mouth and bit her on purpose. Yu Huang grunted. Sheng Xiao froze when he heard her snort. ¡°Stop.¡± Sheng Xiao sounded angry. Yu Huang: ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡± This was the first time she had been bitten like this. Her body was sensitive. Sheng Xiao felt unwell. His rationality told him that pushing Yu Huang away was the right thing to do now. But he could not bear to do it. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me hug you for a while.¡± Sheng Xiao, afraid that Yu Huang would notice his change, did not dare to move. Yu Huang suddenlyughed. Sheng Xiao asked, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±. ¡°You¡¯re aroused.¡± Sheng Xiao whispered into her neck, ¡°You¡¯re my girlfriend. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to be aroused?¡± Yu Huang suddenly startedughing. ¡°Let me help you calm down.¡± Then, Yu Huang held Sheng Xiao¡¯s face so that he could look at her face. She said, ¡°When you feel that you¡¯re going to lose control, look at my face. Look, this face is so ugly. You won¡¯t be able to feel aroused.¡± Although Yu Huang was not a man, she was human. Everyone loved beauty. Her face was so ugly that it could calm a man down more than ice water. Yu Huang believed that Sheng Xiao would calm down soon. Sheng Xiao stared at Yu Huang¡¯s face. A minuteter, Sheng Xiao did not react. Two minutester, Sheng Xiao still did not react. Three minutester, his reaction was getting stronger. Yu Huang blinked and said innocently, ¡°Why isn¡¯t it working¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless. I¡¯m immune to your face.¡± Sheng Xiao stared at Yu Huang¡¯s red lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk. I get more aroused every time your mouth moves.¡± Yu Huang was annoyed. ¡°Get lost!¡± She pushed Sheng Xiao away and stood up. ¡°I think you¡¯ve been single for more than twenty years, so you can¡¯t hold back anymore.¡± Yu Huang went to her room barefooted. Sheng Xiao heard her blow dry her hair. After a moment, the sound of the electric wind stopped. Yu Huang did note out, and it was unknown what she was doing inside. A whileter, Yu Huang opened the door. She crossed her arms and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Do you want to sleep on the sofa or Yang Yang¡¯s bed?¡± Sheng Xiao did not hear what she was asking. His attention was on Yu Huang. Yu Huang was wearing a light greence nightgown. She leaned against the door frame. Her figure was seductive, but her gaze was pure. To a girl, this was just an ordinary nightgown, but to Sheng Xiao, it made him go crazy with lust. Sheng Xiao pressed his forehead with his hand and sighed. ¡°Are you seducing me?¡± Yu Huang was slightly surprised. She had no intention of seducing Sheng Xiao. If she really wanted to seduce him, why would she wear any clothes?! ¡°Little friend, don¡¯t be too dirty-minded.¡± Yu Huang grabbed the door handle and said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°You can sleep on Yang Yang¡¯s bed.¡± Then, she closed the door and fell asleep. Sheng Xiao sat on the sofa alone for more than half an hour before returning to Sheng Yang¡¯s room to sleep. The next morning, Yu Huang got up and changed her clothes. When she opened the door and walked out, Sheng Xiao was already waiting for her on the sofa in the living room. Seeing the dark circles under Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes, Yu Huang asked, ¡°Where did you gost night?¡± Sheng Xiao red at her but said nothing. Yu Huang shrugged and said, ¡°Oh, you must have dreamed of me.¡± Sheng Xiao blushed. ¡°Shut up.¡± Yu Huang was also dressed very sexily today. She wore a white chest wrap and a loose-fitting denim jacket. Her work attire and pants were tucked into herbat boots, revealing her thin and fair waist. Yu Huang had a good figure. She was sexy and seductive. Anyone would steal a few nces at her when she was dressed like this. Sheng Xiao frowned and pointed at her waist. ¡°Can¡¯t you wear something longer?¡± Yu Huang subconsciously said, ¡°If I wear long clothes, who can still see my waist?¡± Her waist was so thin and the cleavage was so sexy. It would be a pity not to show it. Yu Huang twirled her point card with her finger. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat breakfast.¡± Sheng Xiao stood up but did not follow her out. Instead, he walked into her room, opened her closet, and picked out a loose T-shirt. Yu Huang was opening the door of the dormitory with her back facing Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao suddenly pounced on her from behind. He lifted Yu Huang¡¯s knee and lifted her on his right arm. Then, he carried her to the sofa with one hand. Sheng Xiao had a lot of strength in his arms. Yu Huang was just a small toy to him. Bang! Yu Huang was thrown onto the sofa by Sheng Xiao. Sheid on the sofa. Before she could react, Sheng Xiao took off her coat. Yu Huang was shocked. She clutched her chest and shouted, ¡°Sheng Xiao, don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡± She thought that Sheng Xiao was going to do her. ¡°Stop arguing.¡± Sheng Xiao red at her. Then, he picked up the T-shirt on the sofa and quickly put it on Yu Huang¡¯s head. Yu Huang was speechless. All he did was change her clothes. She was prepared to lose her virginity this morning ¡°Don¡¯t walk around in such a revealing outfit in the future.¡± Sheng Xiao looked down at her and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll be jealous.¡± Yu Huang touched her slightly hot earlobe and said, ¡°I really like to wear revealing clothes. I bought a lot of revealing clothes. You can¡¯t be so bossy.¡± ¡°¡­ You can wear them for me to see.¡± Yu Huang pulled the hem of her shirt and sat up. She ced one hand on Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulder and blew into his ear with her ear. She teased him, ¡°But I prefer not to wear clothes in front of you.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Damn, she was teasing him again! Sheng Xiao shrugged and shook Yu Huang away mercilessly. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. If you continue to mess around, both of us won¡¯t get out of this dormitory today.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang meaningfully. ¡°After all, I¡¯ve been single for more than twenty years and I¡¯m a hooligan with dirty thoughts.¡± Yu Huang chuckled without end. She thought to herself, You¡¯ve only been single for more than twenty years. I¡¯ve been single for more than two hundred years! Chapter 216 - The Veteran Couple

Chapter 216 The Veteran Couple

The two of them argued in the room for a while before leaving the dormitory with their point cards and going to the canteen to eat. Most of the lower grade students were still outside doing missions. As for the 12th grade seniors, they were going to Skysplit Tower today. At this time, there was almost no one in the canteen. The canteen had prepared exquisite and rich dishes for the graduates today. However, Yu Huang and the others arrivedte and there was not much left. When they reached the canteen, Sheng Xiao took out his point card to buy breakfast. He thought of something and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to graduate soon. I still have a lot of points left. From today onwards, you can use my points.¡± Yu Huang asked him, ¡°Is this considered cheating?¡± After all, the college adopted the points system to urge the students to work hard in their cultivation. With Sheng Xiao as a cheat, Yu Huang did not have to do any missions anymore. She could just lie down and livefortably for a few years. Sheng Xiao thought about it and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. After I graduate, I¡¯ll go and charge my point card.¡± Yu Huang felt distressed again. ¡°Don¡¯t, just give it to me. The next time I enter seclusion, I¡¯ll spend your points and go to the 18th level.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled. ¡°Okay.¡± Although there was not much breakfast left, it was enough for the two of them to eat. After breakfast, the two of them left the Divine Realm Academy on a bird and went to Skysplit Tower. At this time, outside Skysplit Tower, all the students had gathered. They wore the academy¡¯s battle uniforms, and as far as the eye could see, they were all pale blue. In the sky, professors of all grades and departments were present. Even the dean, who had been in seclusion for a year, hade out. Seeing the door of Skysplit Tower open from the inside, the prospective graduates thought that this was a sign that the tower challenge ceremony was about to begin. They gripped their weapons and prepared to enter. They all tiptoed towards the entrance of Skysplit Tower. Two tall and straight figures walked out of the tower side by side. The young man on the left was handsome, and the young woman on the right was charming. The two of them were really a match made in heaven when they stood together. Liuli Luoluo pursed her lips. ¡°Why is Senior Sheng back?¡± ¡°Yu Huangpleted the mission so quickly?¡± In the sky, the dean also noticed Yu Huang. He hurriedly waved at Yu Huang, and his eyes shed with light, as if he was very happy. Yu Huang rolled her eyes and soared into the sky to stand in front of the Dean. She took the initiative to hand the pot of red elm tree roots that had sessfully sprouted to the dean. When the dean saw the little sapling, his eyes lit up even more. ¡°This is the red elm tree root?¡± The dean deliberately teased Yu Huang. ¡°It can¡¯t be a tree root you casually dug up from the side of the road, right?¡± Yu Huang was so angry that sheughed. ¡°Dean, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can send someone to the Yin family to ask.¡± How could the dean not know what happened in the Yin n a few days ago? He was teasing Yu Huang on purpose just now. With a wave of his hand, the red elm tree root was stored into the interspatial ring by the dean. ¡°Well done. Congrattions on sessfully being promoted to the second grade.¡± Yu Huang returned to Sheng Xiao¡¯s side after she was done with her mission. She watched thepetition with Sheng Xiao. Yu Huang noticed that there were a few unmanned nes flying in the sky. She pointed at the helicopter above her and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Is that a television station shooting?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the staff of the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s website. Every year, the Graduation and Pagoda Breakthrough Ceremony of the Divine Realm Academy is a major event that is watched by everyone. The staff of the website will record it on the spot and send it to the website for all the Beast Tamers and Purifying Spirit Masters to watch.¡± Yu Huang had never browsed the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s website before and was free. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll download the website and take a look.¡± Very quickly, Yu Huang downloaded the app on the website. When they got the Beast Tamer ID, the staff had registered an ount for Yu Huang¡¯s website. Yu Huang could just log in. However, she did not know that when every Beast Tamer used the website for the first time, the website would announce this news on the world channel through a loudspeaker. (World): Ding dong ~ Schr Yu Huang has officially joined the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s website. Hurry up and follow her and be friends with her! (World): Ding dong ~ Level 2 Purifying Spirit Master Yu Huang has officially joined the Beast Tamer Alliance website. Hurry up and follow her and be friends with her. When they saw this message, the lively World Channel suddenly quietened down. Immediately after, everyone started flooding the screen (zing Realm Continent ¨C Jiang Suwen): Damn! Yu Huang? The only dual cultivator in the continent! [Xixia Sea-Katrina]: Wow, Yu Huang finally joined the website. I have my eyes on this cooldy. (Divine Realm Continent-Yin Rong]: Wee, Yu Huang, to the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s website. Everyone, hurry up and flirt with her! [Divine Realm Continent ¨C Sheng Xiao]: Don¡¯t flirt with her @ Divine Realm Continent ¨C Yin Rong. The world channel fell silent again when they heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s words. Then, the tempo of thements became even more crazy (1st floor): God, Sheng Xiao is here. Arrest him and take a photo with him! [2nd floor): I heard that big shot is in a rtionship with Yu Huang. Is the news reliable? Brothers and sisters of the Divine Realm Academy, the big shot is really with Yu Huang? (Third floor): The once in a ten thousand year big shot Sheng Xiao appeared for Yu Huang. This is love. [4th floor): Both of them appeared at the same time, so it is reasonable to suspect that they are together. Sheng Xiao did not reply to those messages anymore. He saw that Yu Huang had forwarded the message on the website¡¯s notice board and she did not notice the messages. He reached out to Yu Huang and said, ¡°Give me your phone.¡± Yu Huang did not suspect him and handed the phone to Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao added himself to Yu Huang¡¯s ount first. Then, he made Yu Huang¡¯s information invisible and closed her friend request window. Then, he deleted all the friend requests that were not reviewed. Of course, Yu Huang was watching from the side when Sheng Xiao did all of this. Seeing that he had even closed the friend request window, Yu Huang could not help but find it funny. ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s just adding friends. Do you have to do this?¡± Sheng Xiao returned the phone to Yu Huang and told her sternly, ¡°You¡¯re still young. You should focus on cultivation and learning. Don¡¯t get addicted to the inte.¡± Yu Huang scoffed. ¡°Still young? When you pressed me down on the sofa and kissed me this morning, why didn¡¯t you think I was young¡­¡± Sheng Xiao covered Yu Huang¡¯s mouth. Only then did Yu Huang realize that the professors around them were looking at them with a teasing gaze. She had forgotten that these beast tamers had much better hearing than ordinary people. Although her voice was not loud, it was enough for them to hear her. Thinking of this, Yu Huang blushed. Sheng Xiao felt shy too. Seeing that they were both feeling shy, the professors chuckled and looked down. Sheng Xiao let go of Yu Huang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say such things in public anymore.¡± Yu Huang did not need Sheng Xiao¡¯s reminder. She had said something wrong in a moment of carelessness. Yu Huang quickly lowered her head to look at the app. Sure enough, she found the live broadcast of the Skysplit Tower¡¯s challenge ceremony. She entered the live broadcast and found her and Sheng Xiao. Many young beast tamers were gathered in this live broadcast room. There were even people who ced bets on how many people from Divine Realm Academy would sessfully pass the 99th level this year. Yu Huang was not interested in their bet. She exited the live-stream and realized that there was a leisure section on the website. Everyone liked to read gossip, and Yu Huang was no exception. Yu Huang opened the board in the leisure section and what entered her eyes was a popr and captivating thread-(Dig up the daily life of the big shot couple in Divine Realm Academy] Yu Huang clicked on it out of curiosity and saw an introduction that gave her goosebumps. He was the heaven¡¯s chosen one, the only sessor of the S n. He awakened his beast form at the age of nine, entered the Divine Realm Academy at the age of 12, broke through to the cultivation level of a Master at the age of 20, and broke through to the cultivation level of a Supreme Master at the age of 25. He was the number one genius on the continent! She was originally a superstar in the entertainment industry. Because of the fire, she was disfigured and fell to rock bottom! Everyone thought that she had fallen into obscurity, but they did not know that she had long been reborn! She was a Super Beast State awakened, an S-ss Potentialbatant! She was also an extremely talented Purifying Spirit Master! Sparks of love flew between the two big shots and they became the famous big shot couple of the Divine Realm Academy. Next, let me reveal their love life. Note: It¡¯s enough to see the big shot and his wife¡¯s daily lovey-dovey moments everyday. Don¡¯t dig deep into my alternate identity. If I fall, you guys won¡¯t get any juicy gossip anymore. Yu Huang was speechless. No matter how stupid she was, she knew that the thread was about her and Sheng Xiao. Besides, she was not stupid. Yu Huang patiently looked down and saw¡±He appeared in the Mission Hall like a god and grabbed Yin Y¡¯s whip. With a gentle tug, he pulled Yin Y to the ground and wailed non-stop. He walked forward, grabbed her waist, and pressed her into his arms. He lowered his head andforted her softly in her ear.¡± Don¡¯t be afraid, Huang¡¯er. With me around, no one will dare to bully you!¡± She was extremely touched and sobbed softly in his arms. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m so afraid. They all bully me.¡± His cold gaze swept across everyone andnded on the jerk Xuanyuan J. His expression instantly darkened as he warned the other party, ¡°Xuanyuan J, no matter what your rtionship with Huang¡¯er was in the past, she¡¯s my woman now. How dare you covet my woman!¡± Yu Huang was speechless. She broke out in goosebumps. Chapter 217 - The Academy Is Full of Hidden Masters

Chapter 217 The Academy Is Full of Hidden Masters

Although she had indeed had a conflict with Yin Ya in the Mission Hall and Sheng Xiao had indeed appeared to punish Yin Ya, they did not hug each other, and Sheng Xiao did not say those mushy words to her. Huang¡¯er?! Return my woman to me?! Yu Huang rubbed the goosebumps on her arms and quickly turned off her phone. She turned to ask Sheng Xiao, ¡°Do you know who wrote this post? Is there something wrong with this person¡¯s head? What is this crap?¡± Sheng Xiao had noticed the post a long time ago. His father was the president of the Beast Tamer Alliance. He could check the real information of every user at will. Sheng Xiao knew the identity of the person who posted the post. ¡°You know this person.¡± Yu Huang raised her eyebrows. ¡°Who?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression becameplicated. He said, ¡°Yin Rong.¡± Yu Huang blinked and thought she had heard wrongly. ¡°Senior Yin Rong? That¡¯s impossible, right?¡± She, Senior Yin Rong, was such a gentle girl. How could she write something like this? Sheng Xiao said, ¡°You will never know what kind of monster a person is just from their appearance.¡± Yin Rong, for example, looked gentle and intellectual. No one would be able to guess that she was a cultist who was into shipping couples. Sheng Xiao, for example, looked like a cold and reserved disciplinary officer, but was actually a lecherous pervert who would fantasize about Yu Huang whenever he saw her stomach. Yu Huang stared at Sheng Xiao for a while and nodded. ¡°Yes, otherwise, why would there be such a saying like ¡®don¡¯t judge a book by its cover¡¯?¡± Seeing the dean stand up, Yu Huang quickly shut her mouth. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°The tower challenge ceremony is about to begin.¡± The dean appeared on the top of Skysplit Tower in a sh. He was dressed simply today. The old man was wearing a thin, open-necked shirt with a pair of loose ck pants. He was wearing a pair of ck handmade cloth shoes as he stood on the top of the tower. He did not have the aura of a super big shot and looked no different from an old man ying chess in the park. Seeing the dean appear, the prospective graduates immediately stopped talking and looked up at the amiable dean with respectful gazes. The director smiled and his eyes narrowed. Staring at the young and high-spirited faces beneath him, the dean¡¯s smile subconsciously widened, and his eyes looked even smaller. ¡°Children, some of you have already challenged the pagoda for the third time. I wish you all the best this year and that you guys graduate smoothly!¡± Hearing this, some of the students who had stayed behind consecutively lowered their heads in shame. This time, if they failed to clear the tower, they would be expelled. How disappointing! ¡°Children, I still remember how vigorous you all were when you first entered the academy. When I saw you, I saw the hope of the Holy Spirit Continent. Now, the young eagles have already grown up. It¡¯s time for you to spread your wings and soar into the sky.¡± After a pause, the dean shouted, ¡°May we never see each other again next year!¡± All the students felt their blood boil when they heard this. They shouted loudly, ¡°We won¡¯t see each other again after today!¡± The President heard their roars and couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. ¡°I announce that the graduation and tower challenge ceremony of Skysplit Tower has officially begun!¡± After speaking, the tightly shut door of Skysplit Tower rumbled open. Yu Huang lowered her eyes and looked inside the door. She saw dozens of men and women standing side by side inside the door. Some of them were wearing the canteen uniforms of the Divine Realm Academy, while others were wearing the uniforms of the academy¡¯s health workers. In short, they were all the staff members that could be seen everywhere in the academy. Yu Huang opened her mouth wide when she saw that. She heard Sheng Xiao exining things to her. ¡°The employees who work in the Divine Realm Academy, including the workers who sweep the floor, are all outstanding students who have sessfully reached the 90th floor of the Skysplit Tower.¡± Yu Huang nodded and said, ¡°I know. Mentor has exined it to me.¡± However, even though she had heard it, she was still shocked when she saw those people who usually carried brooms and swept the floor transform into soldiers. At this time, more than 600 prospective graduates ran into Skysplit Tower together. When thest student ran into the tower, the door of Skysplit Tower was instantly closed. Night lights instantly lit up the dark tower. The students opened their eyes and were stunned when they saw the middle-aged men and women holding shovels and brooms in the center. ¡°Uncle Lin!¡± ¡°Auntie Su!¡± ¡°Soy milkdy!¡± Familiar names blurted out from their mouths. But no one told them that the staff of the academy were all Beast Tamers, and this was the first challenge they would face when they challenged Skysplit Tower! The uncle, who was standing in the center with a trash can in his hand, chuckled and said, ¡°Children, are you very surprised? Hehe,e at me! I won¡¯t show any mercy!¡± With that, he threw the trash can in his hand into the sky, and the trash can instantly turned into a four-eyed golden lion. The lion stood above everyone¡¯s head and roared, ¡°Roar!¡± When the lion roared in anger, everyone trembled. The students were shocked. ¡°Uncle Lin is actually a Supreme Master!¡± Only a Beast Tamer who was a Supreme Master could change his beast form freely. The surprise was yet toe. Under the stunned gazes of the students, the other people also summoned their beast forms. ¡°Aunt Su is Supreme Master!¡± ¡°The soymilkdy is also a Supreme Master!¡± ¡°Oh my God, how many big shots are there in our school?!¡± As core disciples of the six major cultivation families, Liuli Luoluo and Xuanyuan Chen clearly knew about this long ago. After all, some of their elders had graduated from the Divine Realm Academy. Before they entered the school, their elders had reminded them Never underestimate any staff member in the academy, even if it was an inconspicuous cat. Because you would never know whether what was hidden under the cat¡¯s skin was an animal or a Grand Master expert! However, even though they knew, they would still be shocked and in disbelief if they really saw the old woman who usually wielded a spat transform into a Beast Tamer. After they came to their senses, Liuli Luoluo and Xuanyuan Chen exchanged nces. Xuanyuan Chen nodded at her and said, ¡°Fight!¡± Liuli Luoluo immediately shouted, ¡°Students, this is only our first hurdle. We have to work together to break through their defenses!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xuanyuan Chen immediately summoned his Demon yer and roared, ¡°Attack!¡± ¡°Attack!¡± Immediately, more than 600 beams of light of various colors lit up within the pagoda, and the entire pagoda instantly became multicolored. A great chaotic battle began! The chaotic battle in the tower had already been projected into the sky through the projection screen. Yu Huang sat cross-legged beside Sheng Xiao. She looked up at the image in the sky and felt her blood boiling. She wished she could pull out her knife and break into the tower to join Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s battle. Sheng Xiao could feel Yu Huang¡¯s excitement. He patted her head and said, ¡°If you go to the tower now, you won¡¯t live past the 30th floor.¡± Yu Huang rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Shut up!¡± The chaotic battlested for more than ten minutes. Many prospective graduates were already injured. There were a total of 695 students who had been approved. More than 100 of them had been retained for the retest because they had failed the graduation assessment. A portion of the students who had entered the academy in the same year as Xuanyuan Chen had been expelled for various reasons. Of the 695 beast tamers, there were close to 500 Monarch Masters, and the rest were all at the peak of thete-stage Schr realm. Among them, Liuli Luoluo and Xuanyuan Chen had both reached the mid-stage Master Realm. Logically speaking, the ability to approve graduates was considered formidable, but when they faced the 30 faculty members of the academy, they still found it troublesome. It seemed like the cultivation gap between grades was really difficult to ovee. This chaotic battlested for nearly half an hour. Everyone passed the first level! After entering the second level, they would have to face 50 level 4 demon beasts, and this time, Anna and the department head of the Breeding Department were themanders of the demon beasts. ¡°Anna!¡± When Yu Huang saw Anna¡¯s figure on the projection screen, she was truly shocked. Sheng Xiao noticed Anna too. A mirthful look shed across his eyes as he said to Yu Huang, ¡°It seems that your friend has found her rightful ce.¡± ¡°She¡¯s so awesome!¡± On the second floor, Anna stood in the middle of a group of demon beasts with a bamboo flute in her hand. The sound of a bamboo flute could be heard. Under hermand, the demon beasts at the outermost circleunched the first round of attacks at the students. The sound of the bamboo flute was weak, and the demon beasts at the outer circle quickly retreated to the back to rest while the demon beasts in the inner circle charged forward. Seeing this, the dean stroked his small beard and pointed at the figure of the little girl on the projection screen. ¡°This child is quite interesting. She can actuallymand these demon beasts to fight tirelessly. Who is this child? What grade is she in? We can nurture her!¡± Professor Mu hurriedly said, ¡°This child¡¯s background is ratherplicated. I¡¯ll tell you in detail after the test is over.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Chapter 218 - Sheng Xiao, Don’t Learn From Her

Chapter 218 Sheng Xiao, Don¡¯t Learn From Her

Rank 4 Demon Beasts were equivalent to Master-level Beast Tamers. Moreover, Demon Beasts had a ruthlessness that showed that they were not afraid of death. If 50 Demon Beasts used their full strength in a tag-team battle, it would be enough to deal with these students. But they were, after all, arge campposed of more than 500 Masters. They quickly worked together to break through the demon beasts¡¯ defenses and arrived at the third level. The higher one went, the more difficult the test was. When the light of the clearing tower reached the 28th floor, two male students were forced to stop the test because they were too injured and were sent out of the tower. After that, people left one after another. When they reached the 59th floor, more than 80 students were sessively teleported out. Including the students who had been eliminated previously, there were 183 students who had failed to pass the tower graduation test this year. Of these, 103 were the first batch of rookies to participate in the tower challenge. There were 55 people who failed the tower challengest year and stayed behind to challenge the tower twice. The remaining 25 people were those who had failed to pass the test for three consecutive years. Most of them were at the peak of thete-stage Schr Realm. It was very likely that they would never be able to break through to the Master Realm in their lives. Of these 25 people, the youngest entered the Divine Realm Academy at 14 years old. He was already 30 years old. The oldest was called Meng Yinghao. He entered the Divine Realm Academy at 13 years old. To date, he was already 39 years old. His qualifications were not good. On the way from the first year to the 12th grade, he stayed behind for many times. After failing again, Meng Yinghao¡¯s expression was sorrowful. ¡°I failed again! I can¡¯t graduate!¡± After working hard for 20 years, he ultimately failed to obtain the graduation badge of the Divine Realm Academy. Meng Yinghao finally broke down. He squatted on the ground and covered his face while crying When Meng Yinghao was young, he was considered a genius. However, after he turned twenty, his cultivation speed slowed down. Even though Meng Yinghao was willing to work hard and could endure hardships, he was unable to break through to the Master Realm. The dean stood at the top of the tower and stared at Meng Yinghao with a look of pity on his face. There were too many examples like Meng Yinghao in the cultivation world. Affected by Meng Yinghao, the other 24 students hugged each other and broke down into tears. Yu Huang looked at them and could not help but feel sad. Beside her, Sheng Xiao said slowly, ¡°I see such a scene every year.¡± He had seen it many times, but he still could not remain aloof. Looking at the group of people crying, Sheng Xiao suddenly said, ¡°Look at them and then at us. We have the talent andprehension that they dream of. What right do we have to not work hard?¡± Yu Huang tilted her head and stared at Sheng Xiao¡¯s profile. She felt that Sheng Xiao was especially charming at that moment. ¡°You¡¯re right. We have to work harder.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Soon, someone broke into the 61st floor. Yu Huang stared at the light on the Skysplit Tower and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Do you think anyone can clear Level 99 sessfully today?¡± Sheng Xiao pursed his lips and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°Do you wish there was?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°The students who pass the 99th floor can participate in the Central Pagoda Breakthrough Ceremony with me. I hope that someone can be my partner.¡± Unfortunately, no one had passed level 99 since Sheng Xiao. Yu Huang was filled with anticipation. She said, ¡°I think Senior Xuanyuan and Senior Liuli can seed.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± The tower challenge ceremony began in the morning and did not end until evening. The lights of Skysplit Tower already reached the 97th floor. The lights on the 97th floor lit up for more than 30 minutes. Two more students were sent out. At this time, a total of 691 students had been eliminated from Skysplit Tower, and only four were still fighting bitterly. Pa! Suddenly, the lights on the 98th floor lit up. ¡°Someone has broken into the 98th level!¡± Professor Mu immediately turned on the surveince cameras on the 98th floor. The surveince footage on the first floor was shown on the big screen above their heads. All the students and professors looked up at the big screen at the same time. She saw¡­ Xuanyuan Chen was the first to be teleported to the 98th floor. At this moment, hisbat uniform was in tatters and the hair on his head had been burnt into small curls by something that stuck to his scalp. He looked extremely miserable. Immediately after, another person was sent in. This time, it was Liuli Luoluo. Liuli Luoluo was in an even more sorry state than Xuanyuan Chen. Herbat uniform waspletely torn and her waist was exposed. Her two corbones and pale blue underwear were clearly visible under her skin as they trembled slightly with her breathing. The rope around Liuli Luoluo¡¯s head was cut, and her long hair hung on both sides of her shoulders. In her disheveled state, she looked even more charming. The moment she appeared, she shouted at Xuanyuan Chen, ¡°Brother Xuanyuan, give me a piece of clothing!¡± Xuanyuan Chen turned around and nced at her. When he saw the blue undergarment under her tattered clothes, he blushed and he quickly looked away. He took out arge shirt from his interspatial ring and threw it to her. Liuli Luoluo grabbed the shirt, tore off her tatteredbat uniform, and put it on. Seeing that, Yu Huang raised her eyebrows and praised, ¡°How bold!¡± Sheng Xiao snorted. ¡°How promiscuous!¡± All the women in the Liuli family were like that. Yu Huang rolled her eyes at him. ¡°What do you know?¡± Sheng Xiao did not argue with her. He said, ¡°You can¡¯t be like her.¡± Yu Huang gave him a spurious smile and did not reply. At this time, another man and woman were teleported to the 98th floor. What was surprising was that the man and woman were actually twins. They looked quite simr. They had the same face. The girl appeared gentle and elegant, while the boy appeared handsome and delicate. The twins were in an even more sorry state than Xuanyuan Chen and Liuli Luoluo. The girl was injured, and there were several knife wounds on her fair arms. The man was also covered in wounds. Liuli Luoluo saw that the woman¡¯s injuries were a little severe and clicked her tongue twice. She casually took out a bottle of hemostatic medicine from her interspatial ring and threw it to her. ¡°Catch! Yin Fang!¡± The woman called Yin Fang quickly reached out and grabbed the hemostatic medicine. She cupped her fists at Liuli Luoluo and thanked her before taking the medicine. Xuanyuan Chen asked the man, ¡°Yin Cong, how are you? Can you still hold on?¡± Yin Cong said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. My sister¡¯s injuries are more serious.¡± Yin Fang lifted her uniform and stared at her torn abdomen. She shook her head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t get past this floor.¡± Yin Fang looked at her brother and said, ¡°I¡¯ll hold on for a while longer and send you up to the 99th floor.¡± Liuli Luoluo snorted and said, ¡°Yin Fang, this isn¡¯t a life and death battle. If you can¡¯t hold on, just give up. Don¡¯t get yourself killed.¡± Liuli Luoluo¡¯s words sounded very harsh, but Yin Fang knew that she was a woman who was sharp-tongued but soft-hearted. She didn¡¯t argue with her. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll act ording to my ability.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Suddenly, Gold Ingot appeared in front of everyone. When they saw Professor Gold Ingot, their expressions changed and they subconsciously gathered together. Gold Ingot stared at the miserable appearances of the four people for a while. Then, he stretched out his right hand and raised three fingers. ¡°Three moves,¡± he said. The four of them looked at each other. Liuli Luoluo asked cautiously, ¡°Professor Gold, what do you mean?¡± Gold Ingot smiled and said, ¡°Those who can withstand three of my attacks will pass!¡± The four people¡¯s faces turned pale. Gold Ingot was a peakte-stage Grand Master Beast Tamer. His beast form was that of a high-level Taotie Beast. In the entire Divine Realm Academy, Gold Ingot was the strongest person besides the dean. Who could withstand his three moves? Gold Ingot did not summon his beast form. He just reached out his right hand and made a seal in the void, then mobilized all the spiritual power in his body and gathered it in his right hand. Under the gazes of Liuli Luoluo and the others, Gold Ingot¡¯s right arm suddenly disappeared and turned into a ck wormhole. The wormhole looked very small, but it gave off a feeling that its power was boundless and immeasurable. The four of them immediately adjusted their states and faced Gold Ingot¡¯s attack in their strongest state. Gold Ingot growled. ¡°Fury of Taotie!¡± The wormhole suddenly released a dark light that spread towards Liuli Luoluo and the others. As the light approached, a powerful suction force pulled the four of them forward. The four of them mobilized all their spiritual power to barely resist Gold Ingot¡¯s power. However, they onlysted for two to three seconds before Yin Fang was the first to be defeated. She spat out a mouthful of blood and was pulled into Gold Ingot¡¯s wormhole by the spiritual power. ¡°Ah!¡± The other three people crashed into the wall of Skysplit Tower. As they fell to the ground, all of them vomited a mouthful of blood. At the same time, Yin Fang was sent out of Skysplit Tower. ¡°Ah!¡± Yin Fang fell to the ground, and her vision went dark from the pain. Professor Mu quickly went to Yin Fang¡¯s side and performed an emergency treatment for her. Chapter 219 - I Wish For You to Win

Chapter 219 I Wish For You to Win

On the 98th level, the battle was still ongoing. Liuli Luoluo, Xuanyuan Chen, and Yin Cong staggered to their feet. As soon as they stood up, they saw Gold Ingot merge with his beast form. The space in the tower could be infinitely erged. As soon as the Taotie Beast appeared, it felt as if the entire space was upied by the other party. And the height of the three of them standing on the ground were not even as tall as the Taotie Beast¡¯s knees. The Taotie Beast¡¯s front limbs kicked the ground ten times in a row. With each kick, the color on the Taotie Beast¡¯s body became more intense. After ten kicks, the fur on the Taotie Beast¡¯s entire body became pitch ck, like the deep and mysterious night sky. The Taotie Beast lowered its head and stared at them quietly with its eyes. Being stared at by that pair of eyes, the three of them froze. Liuli Luoluo realized that she was unable to mobilize the spiritual power in her body. She hadpletely be amb waiting to be ughtered. Under that pair of beast eyes, Liuli Luoluo and Yin Cong¡¯s bodies were slowly frozen. Soon, Liuli Luoluo realized that all the blood in her body had stopped flowing. Then, her heart stopped beating. Soon, Liu Li Luoluo lost consciousness. Boom! Liuli Luoluo and Yin Cong were sent out of Skysplit Tower. At this moment, Xuanyuan Chen was the only one in the pagoda who was still gritting his teeth and holding on. Hested for a full fifteen minutes before the cold that had been attacking him non-stop disappeared. Xuanyuan Chen knelt on the ground and panted heavily. Gold Ingot looked at him in surprise and sighed. ¡°You¡¯ve improved a lot recently.¡± He was as impressive as Sheng Xiao when he participated in the tower challenge ceremony. Xuanyuan Chen slowly stood up while pressing his chest. After he stabilized himself, he wiped the blood off the corner of his lips and swallowed the taste of blood in his throat. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°Professor Gold, please enlighten me!¡± ¡°Look, isn¡¯t the third moveing!?!¡± The Taotie Beast twisted its head and opened its ferocious mouth. ¡°Devouring power!¡± Taotie represented greed, gluttony, lust, and power. Gold Ingot inherited the Taotie¡¯s gluttonous desire. He did not eat beast tamers, but the mental power of beast tamers. When Gold Ingot opened its bloody mouth, Xuanyuan Chen could clearly feel his mental strength being devoured bit by bit while he did not even have the strength to fight back. All he could do was push through until it was all over¡­ ¡°You passed!¡± Gold Ingot suddenly regained his human appearance. He stared at Xuanyuan Chen, who had copsed to the ground. He sighed. ¡°You¡¯re not bad. You¡¯re as capable as Sheng Xiao was back then.¡± Xuanyuan Chen was notforted. Sheng Xiao was only 23 when he challenged the pagoda back then, and he was 29 years old this year. He was far behind Sheng Xiao. After Gold Ingot left, Xuanyuan Chen was sent to the 99th floor. When Sheng Xiao saw that Xuanyuan Chen had sessfully reached the 99th floor, he straightened his posture. It seemed that he was looking forward to Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s sess. When Xuanyuan Chen appeared on the 99th floor, the projector screen was suddenly turned off. ¡°Huh? The projector screen is switched off!¡± ¡°Can the assessment scenes on the 99th level not be publicized?¡± Unable to see the real-time image of the 99th floor, everyone could only stare at the dusky towermp on the top of the tower. If someone seeded in passing the test, the towermp would automatically light up. Xuanyuan Chen opened his eyes and stared at the starry sky above him. It took him a few seconds to realize that he had reached the 99th floor. Xuanyuan Chen gritted his teeth and climbed up. He did not see the examiner nor did he see any demon beasts. He could not help but feel shocked. What was the 99th level¡¯s test? Suddenly, a light lit up in front of Xuanyuan Chen. Xuanyuan Chen raised his head and saw an old man with narrowed eyes. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Chen closed his eyes and almost fainted. The dean stood in the middle of the tower in rough clothing. When he saw the dejected look on Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s face, his smile widened. ¡°Xuanyuan Cheng, the examiner for the 99th floor is me.¡± Damn it, after sending away a Taotie Beast, he weed another narrowed-eyed monster! The dean gathered an energy ball in his right hand. At the same time, his gray eyes turned into golden eyes. ¡°Mr. Xuanyuan, you will pass if you can withstand two moves from me!¡± Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s pupils dted when he heard that. His fingers, which were holding the Demon ying Saber, were trembling. Seeing Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s reaction, the dean suddenly sighed. Hearing this sigh, Xuanyuan Chen raised his head in confusion. He looked at the dean and found that the energy ball in his hand had disappeared. He could not help but feel puzzled. ¡°Dean¡­¡± The dean saw through his thoughts. He said, ¡°Are you curious why I suddenly stopped attacking you?¡± Xuanyuan Chen nodded hesitantly. The dean said, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve already lost.¡± Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°How is that possible?! We haven¡¯t even started!¡± Because he was anxious, Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s face flushed with anger. Blood boiled in his throat and a trace of blood trickled down the corner of his lips. The dean ced his hands behind his back and walked towards Xuanyuan Chen. Seeing that Xuanyuan Chen refused to admit defeat, the dean suddenly asked an irrelevant question. He said, ¡°Do you know how Sheng Xiao reacted when he appeared on the 99th floor and saw me four years ago? Xuanyuan Chen was dazed for a moment before he shook his head and replied honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The dean said, ¡°At that time, his eyes were filled with fighting spirit.¡± Xuanyuan Chen was stunned. The dean raised his right hand and gently tapped the space between Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s eyebrows. He said, ¡°But when you saw me, there was only despair and discouragement in your eyes.¡± saw The dean said earnestly, ¡°Child, you didn¡¯t lose to me. You lost to yourself.¡± Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s mind instantly cleared up when he heard this. ¡°¡­I¡­¡± Xuanyuan Chen lowered his head deeply and said in embarrassment,¡± I¡¯m ashamed.¡± Seeing that he understood everything in an instant, the dean was relieved. ¡°Child, you¡¯re about to graduate. Let me give you a word of advice.¡± Xuanyuan Chen hurriedly bowed and said respectfully, ¡°Dean, please speak.¡± The dean ced his hands behind his waist and looked up at the bright starry sky. He said, ¡°Remember, only when you are confident will you be the real victor.¡± ¡°If you believe that you can fly, you can soar through the starry sky.¡± ¡°If you believe that you¡¯re invincible, you¡¯ll be invincible.¡± Xuanyuan Chen knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times respectfully to the dean. He prostrated on the ground and said with a choked voice, ¡°I, Xuanyuan Chen, will remember your teachings!¡± As soon as Xuanyuan Chen finished speaking, he was teleported to the desert. Sheng Xiao saw Xuanyuan Chene out. He looked up at the top of the tower. When he saw that the light on the tower was not on, his eyes darkened. Xuanyuan Chen had actually failed as well. Xuanyuan Chen stood up and bowed to the professors who had taught him for more than ten years. Then, he strode to Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao quickly stood up. Xuanyuan Chen walked to Sheng Xiao and bowed to him. He said calmly, ¡°I failed. I can¡¯t go to the central tower with you. Senior Sheng, I hope you can sessfully break into the tower and win glory for the Divine Realm Academy and the Divine Moon Empire!¡± Sheng Xiao bowed to her. ¡°Good luck. I hope we can fight side by side in the future.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The graduation and tower challenge ceremony finally ended and the students returned to the academy. The graduates who graduated sessfully had to stay and participate in the graduation party tomorrow night. The 25 students who failed the test had to leave at dawn. Yu Huang didn¡¯t sleep the entire night. When the sky lit up, she saw the 25 people walk out of the institute with their bags. They stood at the entrance of the institute and kowtowed three times respectfully to the institute. Then, they carried their bags and crossed the iron chain bridge over the Endless River before leaving on a bird. The dean stood in front of the office window and watched them leave. He only turned around when the bird had flown away. He was holding a fountain pen in his hand. The pen was of the same design as the one on Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest, but the words on the pen were different. The dean touched the word ¡°Jue¡± on the cap with his thumb repeatedly. His eyes were slightly red. There was a tall male figure standing in the middle of the office. Sheng Xiao noticed that the dean¡¯s eyes were red and felt helpless. He had already been in the Divine Realm Academy for 15 years. In his impression, the dean was always smiling. This was the first time he had seen the dean reveal his emotions. The dean soon calmed down. He waved at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Sheng Xiao,e here.¡± Sheng Xiao strode to the dean. The dean ced the fountain pen with the word ¡°Jue¡± in Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest pocket. He pressed Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°May it protect you. May you win.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°I will do my best!¡± Chapter 220 - Drink It, and Be Drunk for Life

Chapter 220 Drink It, and Be Drunk for Life

After lunch, the students returned to their dorms and closed the door. They hid in their rooms to dress up and prepare for tonight¡¯s graduation party. Sheng Xiao had graduated a long time ago. Sheng Xiao was not invited to the dinner. However, he was the disciplinary officer of the school. He had interacted with the children in the 12th grade for more than ten years, so he was invited to the dinner. In addition to the Disciplinary Hall, there was also a student union responsible for daily affairs. Each grade had a representative, and the student union representative for the 12th grade was Liuli Luoluo. Liuli Luoluo sent the invitation letter to Sheng Xiao¡¯s dormitory. Sheng Xiao took it and opened it. He closed the letter and asked Liuli Luoluo, ¡°Is bringing apanion allowed?¡± Liuli Luoluo tucked her hair behind her ear and puffed out her chest. She said shyly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have apanion, Senior Sheng.¡± Sheng Xiao looked up at the scorching sun andughed mockingly. ¡°The sun is shining on your head. Why are you already dreaming?¡± Liuli Luoluo¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Senior Sheng, you have such a sharp tongue. Why do I feel that you¡¯re my prince charming?¡± Liuli Luoluo was afraid of Sheng Xiao, but she admired him too. She had always treated Sheng Xiao as the most suitable boyfriend candidate all these years, but he had ignored her advances. She had thought that Sheng Xiao was incapable of love. In the end, she realized that Sheng Xiao was just incapable of loving her. He would rather love an ugly little girl than ept her. After Sheng Xiao expressed his affection for Yu Huang, Liuli Luoluo did not do anything to Sheng Xiao anymore. Liuli Luoluo had her pride too. She could not lose her pride after getting rejected. But since she was about to graduate, Liuli Luoluo finally asked the question that had been hidden in her heart for a long time. ¡°Senior Sheng, how am I inferior to her?¡± Liuli Luoluo¡¯s family background was better than Yu Huang¡¯s. She was more beautiful than Yu Huang and her figure was more sexy than Yu Huang¡¯s. Although she hadn¡¯t awakened her Super Beast Form, her Advanced Beast Form wasn¡¯t bad either. As for Yu Huang¡¯s identity as a Dual Cultivator¡­ Up until now, Yu Huang was the only one who had appeared in the Holy Spirit Continent. So, Liuli Luoluo could not understand why Sheng Xiao chose Yu Huang. Putting aside the fact that Yu Huang¡¯s appearance was ruined, the key was that she had an engagement with Xuanyuan Jing. Although Yu Huang and Xuanyuan Jing had already canceled the engagement, Yu Huang was still someone who had been engaged before. A woman like her was not worthy of Sheng Xiao. ¡°You¡¯re asking me, how are you inferior to her?¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Liuli Luoluo like she was crazy. He said, ¡°I think you¡¯re inferior to her in every way.¡± The phrase ¡°every way¡± was especially upsetting for Liuli Luoluo to hear. Liuli Luoluo¡¯s heart was about to break. Tears welled up in her eyes as she asked shyly, ¡°Senior Sheng, are you as sharp-tongued to Yu Huang?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze became strange again. He said, ¡°Can it be the same? Who is she to me? Who are you to me?¡± Liuli Luoluo was exasperated. ¡°You¡¯re too mean!¡± Liuli Luoluo stomped her feet and her chest heaved. She red at Sheng Xiao and turned to leave. Sheng Xiao knew that Liuli Luoluo was sad, but he was indifferent. She was not the person he liked. Whether she was happy or angry had nothing to do with him. Sheng Xiao had always been alone during the graduation party in the past. But it was different this time. Sheng Xiao was no longer single. Naturally, men who had just joined the dating game wanted to show off their love all the time. Sheng Xiao returned to the dorm with the invitation and called Yu Huang. Yu Huang hurriedly hung up and found the time to reply to him with a message. She exined: ¡°Professor Edward is showing me around the Purifying Spirit Department. I¡¯ll call you backter.¡± Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows and did not disturb Yu Huang anymore. He turned around and went to the bathroom to take a shower. After Sheng Xiao showered and shaved, he received Yu Huang¡¯s call. ¡°I¡¯m out.¡± Yu Huang was on the way back from the Purifying Spirit Department to the Beast Tamer Department. She jumped up and plucked a longan from the tree, then kicked it with herbat boots to y. ¡°Brother Xiao, what are you looking for me for?¡± Sheng Xiao put down the razor and said, ¡°There¡¯s a graduation party tonight. Are youing with me?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you graduate a long time ago?¡± ¡°I received their invitation.¡± Sheng Xiao ced his phone on the table and opened the medicine box to apply medicine to the wound on the side of his waist. There was a wound on his waist that had been scratched by the demon beast. The bleeding had stopped long ago, but the wound had not healed yet, and one could see his exposed flesh. Sheng Xiao sprinkled the medicine on the wound expressionlessly. Then, he wrapped a bandage around his waist. Yu Huang said on the phone, ¡°Sure. Do I have to wear a gown?¡± A graduation party was a very formal party. Logically speaking, they should wear evening gowns. Sheng Xiao tied a knot on the bandage and said, ¡°If you have it, wear it. If not, you can wear school uniforms.¡± ¡°I do.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pick you up tonight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang really had quite a lot of gowns. When the original owner of the body, Yu Huang, was a celebrity, she had collected many beautiful gowns and essories. After Yu Rufeng and her husband went to jail, the Yu family¡¯s nanny packed Yu Huang¡¯s belongings and sent them to Yu Donghai. When Yu Huang returned this time, she brought those things with her in case of emergencies. She did not expect it toe in handy so quickly. When night fell, the graduates walked towards the centralke together. On this day, everyone was dressed up to the nines. Sheng Xiao changed into a formal suit. He was wearing a custom-made ink-blue suit and a wine-red satin shirt. His shirt was very well-tailored. It was buttoned all the way to the top and he did not wear a tie. There was only the Three Lives Stone white cor pin at the cor. It was Yu Huang¡¯s token of love for him. Sheng Xiao had finally gotten the chance to wear it and show off. The employee dormitory was quite far from Yu Huang¡¯s female dormitory. They had to go around the small park behind the centralke. When Sheng Xiao appeared in the park in a gorgeous suit, the graduates¡¯ eyes lit up. ¡°Senior Sheng is in a suit!¡± ¡°Can we take pictures secretly?¡± ¡°Do you dare? Do you want to be imprisoned on thest night of your graduation?¡± Hearing that, those restless women immediately gave up on this idea. Sheng Xiao went to the female dormitory alone. He stood at the door and waited for more than ten minutes before he received Yu Huang¡¯s call. ¡°Brother Xiao, I¡¯m ready. Where are you?¡± Sheng Xiao did not answer. Yu Huang asked in confusion, ¡°Huh? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly said, ¡°I suddenly realize that I¡¯ve never called you by your name seriously. Yu Huang is too formal and Ah Feng is too ordinary. What should I call you?¡± Yu Huang sneered. ¡°Anyway, you can¡¯t call me your wife. It¡¯s too early to call me your wife.¡± If Yu Huang did not mention it, Sheng Xiao would not even think about it. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a little early.¡± He asked again, ¡°What is it called?¡± ¡°Huang¡¯er?¡± That was what her father called her. Sheng Xiao was silent for a moment. Then, he suddenly said, ¡°Are you going to call me father?¡± Yu Huang was stunned. Then, Yu Huang held her forehead with her hand and chuckled. ¡°Be serious. Don¡¯t tease me.¡± Yu Huang picked up her dinner bag and said, ¡°Call me Wine.¡± ¡°Wine?¡± Sheng Xiao was shocked. He asked Yu Huang, ¡°What¡¯s with this name?¡± Yu Huang replied frivolously, ¡°I¡¯m good wine. One sip and you¡¯ll be drunk for life!¡± Sheng Xiao praised, ¡°Good name.¡± As he spoke, Sheng Xiao heard the sound of high heels clicking on the stairs. He looked up and saw that the light in the fifth floor stairwell was on. Soon, the light in the fourth floor stairwell was on as well. ¡°You¡¯re on the fourth floor.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Yu Huang hung up. Her skirt was a little long, and she was worried that her high heels would step on the edge of the skirt. Yu Huang held the edge of the skirt and walked very carefully with each step. In next to no time, Yu Huang appeared in the hall on the first floor of the female dormitory. Sheng Xiao was looking down at his phone. When he heard themotion, he looked up at the lobby of the female dormitory. §ã§Þ§à§ã§å. With just one look, he was mesmerized. Yu Huang wore a dark red velvet long dress with a big fishtail design. Coupled with the ck high heels, it made her originally sexy body appear even more graceful and enchanting Her ck ponytail, which was always tied up high, was lowered and she even did a slight curl. The golden phoenix mask covered half of her face. Her lips were rosy, and her eyes were bright. She stood quietly under the dim night light, and she was so beautiful that she made one swoon. Sheng Xiao suddenly felt that the nickname Wine matched Yu Huang very well. She was like a type of wine. With a gentle sniff, she would make him mesmerized and smitten. The wine that his mother had brewed her entire life was not as intoxicating as the wine in front of him. Sheng Xiao suddenly thought, ¡°Fortunately, she¡¯s disfigured. Otherwise, who knows how many people would pursue an outstanding and beautiful girl like her?¡± Chapter 221 - Dance of Wife Separation

Chapter 221 Dance of Wife Separation

Yu Huang walked to Sheng Xiao with the edge of her dress. She walked around him and asked deliberately, ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± The tube top dress was rtively revealing. Yu Huang¡¯s corbone and half her back were exposed. Her fair skin made one¡¯s imagination run wild. Sheng Xiao looked away. He gulped and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Huang stopped and looked at Sheng Xiao with a smile. When she saw Sheng Xiao with the Three Lives Stone needle pin, her smile became more genuine. ¡°You¡¯re very handsome today.¡± Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m handsome every day.¡± ¡°You¡¯re especially handsome today.¡± Sheng Xiao was delighted. Yu Huang held Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the party.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang walked slower than usual in her high heels. So did Sheng Xiao. ¡°If you can¡¯t walk properly, you can put your weight on me.¡± Sheng Xiao could tell that Yu Huang did not know how to walk in high heels. Yu Huang chuckled. ¡°You even dare to walk through mountains of knives and seas of fire. What are so difficult about high heels?¡± She deliberately walked in a catwalk while shaking her hips. Sheng Xiao could not resist her charm. He said with a straight face, ¡°Walk properly. It¡¯s awkward.¡± Yu Huangughed gloomily and was finally willing to behave. When they arrived at the venue, the party had already begun. The graduates were having a meal. Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang sat at the end of the long dining table. ording to the rules, students who sessfully passed the 60th level could graduate. The students who passed the 70th level would receive an outstanding student badge, and the students who passed the 80th level would receive an honorary student badge. The people responsible for distributing the badges were naturally the dean and vice dean Professor Mu. The dean cherished tonight¡¯s graduation party. He deliberately changed into a ck robe and stood on the high tform to put on their honor badges for every student who was named by Professor Mu. When Yu Huang saw this, she was a little envious. She said longingly, ¡°I hope that when I graduate, the dean can personally award me the honorary student badge.¡± ¡°That day wille.¡± There were a total of 60 people who obtained the honorary student badge. These 60 people were recognized as the best among this batch of graduates. After graduation, Xuanyuan Chen and Liuli Luoluo naturally had to return to their families to serve their families. However, a number of itinerant cultivators with ordinary backgrounds chose to stay in the academy to work. It was almost nine o¡¯clock when the award ceremony ended. Next was prom. Considering that the prom was mainly a fun time for the students, the professors took the opportunity to slip away. The ball was held on Weiyang Lake. There was a small circr square on Weiyang Lake. Every year, during the graduation party, the school would spend money to invite famous music groups and singers to perform. Before graduating, the student union had done a detailed investigation andpiled the list of celebrities most anticipated by the students. Then, they handed the list to Professor Mu, who stepped forward and invited the celebrities on the list to perform for the Divine Realm Academy It wasmon knowledge that every student who graduated from the Divine Realm Academy was an expert from all over. These celebrities were ttered to be liked by this group of beast tamers. wa At the g, they had to maintain their mysterious identity as celebrities and could not afford to offend these beast tamers. That night, the stars were shining brightly. The famous singers Lu Jingjing and Su Weige attended the ceremony. They each went on stage to perform a ssic song. Next, it was time for this group of graduates to celebrate. Seeing that everyone was dancing, Sheng Xiao lowered his head and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Do you want to dance?¡± Yu Huang shook her head. ¡°Not really.¡± Everyone was busy surviving during the apocalypse. Who would specially learn to dance? Before Yu Huang became the ultimate monitor, she often participated in gatherings. However, at that time, the despair of the apocalypse enveloped the base. The heavier the atmosphere in the base, the more casually everyone danced. Back then, people didn¡¯t dance tango, waltz, or Latin. They danced in packs. But Yu Huang noticed that everyone at the graduation party was doing the tango dance. ¡°Why don¡¯t you teach me?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao hugged Yu Huang¡¯s waist and appeared at the center of the dance floor in a sh. Everyone fell silent for a moment when they saw Senior Sheng enter the dance floor. Then, they heard amotion. ¡°Wow! Senior Sheng, you¡¯re dancing!¡± This was Sheng Xiao¡¯s first time dancing in public. The graduates could not help but take out their phones to take pictures. Sheng Xiao raised his cold eyes and nced at them indifferently. The graduates immediately put their phones away obediently. Sheng Xiao was very patient when he was teaching Yu Huang. Even if Yu Huang identally stepped on his leather shoes with her high heels, he would remain calm. The third time she stepped on him, Sheng Xiao finally straightened his expression. He said, ¡°Stop fooling around and dance.¡± Yu Huang exined, ¡°I¡¯ve been dancing properly.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Stop pretending. You can dance.¡± Yu Huang was stunned. It was only then that she realized that the Host, Yu Huang, had been in the entertainment industry for a long time. She was good at all kinds of dances. Sheng Xiao thought that she was fooling around with him. However, Yu Huang felt very wronged. She really did not know how to dance. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t pretend anymore.¡± Yu Huang suddenly let go of Sheng Xiao. She pulled off the hem of the big fishtail skirt that was in the way under her skirt and kicked off the high heels. Then, she ced her hand on Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to start the performance. Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows. In the next second, Yu Huang started to wriggle her waist. She shook her waist. It was more like twerking. The moment Yu Huang deliberately twisted her waist, the graduates on the dance floor stopped and gathered around to watch Yu Huang flirting with Sheng Xiao. In public, Yu Huang deliberately got close to Sheng Xiao¡¯s body and danced the legendary dance of ¡°When one¡¯s wife is gone, one¡¯s family will be destroyed.¡± Her fingers brushed past Sheng Xiao¡¯s cheeks and chin, then pressed on his Adam¡¯s apple. Her fingers brushed past the mole beside his Adam¡¯s apple. Sheng Xiao tensed up. He did not dare to move. He could not move. Yu Huang ran her fingers through her hair. Under the golden mask, her pair of slender, willowy eyes made Sheng Xiao unable to shift his gaze away. When her waist brushed against him, Sheng Xiao could clearly feel his blood boiling. Yu Huang made him blush under the jeering of the graduates. Seeing that Sheng Xiao did not move at all, Yu Huang felt bored and was about to leave. Just as she moved away from Sheng Xiao, Sheng Xiao grabbed her waist and pressed her into his arms. Yu Huang¡¯s nose bumped into Sheng Xiao¡¯s chin. She heard him say hoarsely, ¡°Don¡¯t go. Let me hug you for a while.¡± Yu Huang was stunned. Yu Huang felt a sense of achievement when she guessed that Sheng Xiao was afraid that others would find out and used her as a shield. But when he hugged Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao did not feel any relief. Instead, he felt it even stronger. He closed his eyes and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re killing me today.¡± Yu Huang snorted. Without a word, she spread her Vermilion Bird wings and flew towards the sky above the centralke with Sheng Xiao in her arms. In the blink of an eye, the two of them reached the staff dormitory. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Sheng Xiao was kidnapped by Yu Huang. The professors went out to have fun. The staff dormitory was pitch ck. Sheng Xiao only let go of Yu Huang when he saw that no one was around. Yu Huang wanted to lower her head, but Sheng Xiao grabbed her chin. ¡°Don¡¯t look down.¡± Sheng Xiao was a little shy. He was afraid that Yu Huang would see something she should not see. Yu Huang chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t act so prudish.¡± He looked quite seductive. Knowing that Sheng Xiao was a shy person, Yu Huang felt merciful and prepared to let him go. ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving for the Central Pagoda tomorrow? Rest early. I¡¯m going back too.¡± Sheng Xiao, on the other hand, grabbed her chin and refused to let go. He stared at Yu Huang¡¯s red lips with a dark gaze. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going up with me?¡± Yu Huang was surprised to hear the hint in Sheng Xiao¡¯s words. She asked bluntly, ¡°Speak clearly. If I go up with you now, can I stille down tonight?¡± Sheng Xiao replied sternly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡± Yu Huang rolled her eyes. ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving.¡± She turned around to leave, but Sheng Xiao picked her up by the waist. Yu Huang eximed, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Sheng Xiao carried her and strode into the dormitory. As he walked, he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, you can just spread your wings and fly away. I can¡¯t trap you here even if I want to.¡± He meant that she should stop pretending. He knew that she wanted to stay. Chapter 222 - Can’t Wait For You to Be My Fiancee

Chapter 222 Can¡¯t Wait For You to Be My Fiancee

Yu Huang was displeased. She pursed her lips and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m a girl. I have to be more reserved.¡± Sheng Xiao carried her into the elevator. He looked down at the girl¡¯s mirthful eyes and asked, ¡°Do you have that thing?¡± Yu Huang¡¯s gaze became dangerous. ¡°Sheng Xiao, you¡¯re so sharp-tongued. Do you still want me to stay?¡± Sheng Xiao shut up immediately. When they got out of the elevator, Yu Huang walked beside Sheng Xiao. Both of them were quiet. They were nervous and excited about what would happen next. After they entered the dormitory, Sheng Xiao turned on the light. He looked down at Yu Huang for a moment before saying in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower first.¡± ¡°Go.¡± Sheng Xiao turned on the air-conditioner and went into the bathroom. Yu Huang sat on the small sofa in the living room of her dorm. Her expression was serious as she pondered, should she take the initiativeter? How should she take the initiative? How far should she go? Time always passed quickly when one was deep in thought. Before Yu Huang coulde up with an answer, Sheng Xiao finished showering He walked out of the bathroom in a thin ink-blue bathrobe. The design of the deep V neckline revealed arge portion of his muscr chest and the mole beside his Adam¡¯s apple. Yu Huang raised her head and stared at him. Her gazended on his open chest and she suddenly smiled. She had lived two hundred years longer than Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao was handsome and young. She was the one who got the better end of the bargain. She had to pamper the little kid a little. Yu Huang pretended to be calm and patted the sofa. ¡°Come and sit.¡± Her aura suddenly became that of a queen. Sheng Xiao was a little stunned. Shouldn¡¯t she feel shy at this time? Sheng Xiao walked over hesitantly and sat down beside Yu Huang. As soon as Sheng Xiao sat down, Yu Huang smelled the cold scent of mint. Yu Huang tried hard to stay calm andposed. She crossed her legs and ced her round right foot on Sheng Xiao¡¯s calf as she moved upwards. Sheng Xiao lowered his eyes and stared at her naughty foot. When he saw that the corner of the bathrobe was lifted by the big toe, he grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s foot instinctively. What a slender ankle. Yu Huang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but her expression was calm. At that moment, she really wanted to smoke. She would pretend to be mature and take a puff. Then, she would blow smoke at Sheng Xiao¡¯s face. She would act mature as she asked him, ¡°Boy, do you want to have sex?¡± But she didn¡¯t have a cigarette. Yu Huang¡¯s toes curled up in Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand. She blinked and asked in a dry tone, ¡°Little¡­¡± Yu Huang could not say the word. Sheng Xiao gave her a puzzled look. His handsome face suddenly leaned close to Yu Huang. He asked in confusion, ¡°What?¡± His handsome face suddenly got closer. Yu Huang was mesmerized by his looks. Her mind went nk and she started to blurt out, ¡°Small?¡± Sheng Xiao was stunned. The next second, his gaze suddenly became ambiguous. He pushed Yu Huang onto the sofa¡¯s armrest. ¡°You¡¯ll know the answer soon.¡± After that, Sheng Xiao leaned against the sofa while panting. He did not move. His gaze was dazed andzy. PO Yu Huang washed her hands in the bathroom. She scrubbed her hands over and over again before putting them in front of her nose to smell them. The senses of a Purifying Spirit Master were stronger than those of a Beast Tamer. After washing them a few times, she could still smell the scent that made her heart race. She wiped her hands and walked out of the bathroom to see Sheng Xiao smoking. Yu Huang turned her head and was a little shocked. ¡°You smoke?¡± Sheng Xiao took off the cigarette in his mouth and threw it to Yu Huang. ¡°Try it.¡± Yu Huang had the intention to give it a try. She bit the cigarette and took a puff. Immediately, a rich peppermint smell entered her body and rushed to the top of her head. Yu Huang shuddered and felt ufortable. ¡°What is this?¡± This was definitely not cigarettes. Sheng Xiao said with aplicated look on his face, ¡°This is a candy made of Ice Spirit Grass. It calms people down when they eat it.¡± He pressed his temples with his thumb and said with reddened eyes, ¡°I¡¯m a little agitated. I have to calm down.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. She threw the candy into the trash can and walked into the room. Sheng Xiao quickly stood up and followed her. He hugged her waist from behind and the two of them entered the room like conjoined twins. Sheng Xiao asked Yu Huang, ¡°Is your hand sore?¡± How could Yu Huang admit that her fingers were sore? She said, ¡°What a joke. I¡¯m a cultivator. This is no big deal. What¡¯s there to be sore about?¡± Sheng Xiao chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± Yu Huang was still wearing a dress. It was ufortable to wear the beautiful dress. Yu Huang took Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand away and strode to his wardrobe. She opened the closet and picked out an ink-blue shirt. She turned around and saw that Sheng Xiao was still standing at the end of the bed. She raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Do you want to see me change my clothes?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk for a while. You can change after I leave. I¡¯ll stay in the study tonight.¡± Sheng Xiao, afraid that he would not be able to control himself, did not dare to stay in the same room as Yu Huang. He did not want to take the final step with Yu Huang prematurely. After all, this was his first love, the woman he was certain would bear a child with. He could only make love to her after they got married. Yu Huang was naturally surprised to hear this. ¡°You won¡¯t sleep here?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He shook his head. ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Huang understood what Sheng Xiao was worried about. She sat down on the bed with the shirt. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Sheng Xiao sat down on the small stool opposite the bed. He looked straight at Yu Huang and said, ¡°When Ie back from the Central Pagoda, you wille back to Yufu City with me.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to return to Yufu City after the Cong Lang Mystic Realm contest is over?¡± This was something they had discussed long ago. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait anymore.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yu Huang did not understand what Sheng Xiao meant. What didn¡¯t he want to wait for? Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze was deep. He stared at her face for a moment before exining, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to make you my fianc¨¦e.¡± He did not want to wait another day. When Yu Huang heard this, she was somewhat surprised. Was every young man in love so passionate? ¡°Sure.¡± Seeing that Yu Huang had agreed, Sheng Xiao was finally relieved. ¡°Okay. When Ie back, we¡¯ll go back to Yufu City together!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After exining the important things, Sheng Xiao could finally go to the study without worry. He could not sleep and could not read. So, he sat cross-legged and cultivated the whole night. The next morning, Yu Huang woke up early and apanied Sheng Xiao to the canteen for breakfast. Then, she sent Sheng Xiao to the flight deck. The two of them said goodbye at the flying tform. Sheng Xiao reminded Yu Huang, ¡°You have to train hard after I leave. I hope that I can see your name in the top 100 when Ie back.¡± Arge number of new students would report in September. The group arena that was originally scheduled for September was changed to the end of August. There was only a month left until the arena match in August. Yu Huang took Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t pat me. Only children like to be patted on the head.¡± ¡°You¡¯re seven years younger than me. When you were still being breastfed, I already knew the entire alphabet. In front of me, aren¡¯t you a child?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Whatever. Sheng Xiao saw that the Bird Rider was here. He had to go. He could not bear to leave Yu Huang, so he dawdled and refused to board the bird. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± He looked at her suggestively. Yu Huang waved her hand with a cold expression. ¡°Go, go.¡± Sheng Xiao was a little angry. He pressed Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder and lowered his head to kiss her. Then, he turned around and left on the flying bird. Yu Huang stood on the flying tform and watched him leave before returning to school alone. TIC Now that Sheng Xiao was gone, it was time for her to focus on her cultivation. Yu Huang took Sheng Xiao¡¯s point card and went to the Cultivation Hall. She went straight to the 18th floor and used Sheng Xiao¡¯s card to get 30 days worth of points. It felt great to swipe the point card without restraint. Yu Huang was focused on her cultivation while Sheng Xiao embarked on a new journey. After leaving the Divine Realm Academy, Sheng Xiao went to the nearest airport in Qiang City. He bought a ne ticket to Tanzan City. The Central Pagoda was located in the extreme north of the Holy Spirit Continent. It was also the loneliest continent on the Holy Spirit Continent. There was no airport or station there, only a spatial teleportation tunnel. The origin of this tunnel was not the Divine Moon Empire, but the center of a city called Tanzan City, between the Divine Realm Continent and the Ice Domain Continent. Just like the Rakshasa Empire, Tanzan City was also a no man¡¯snd. The difference between Tanzan City and the Rakshasa Empire was that the people there werew-abiding citizens and the security was good. It was hailed as the Holy Spirit Continent¡¯s paradise. Twenty years ago, the door of th Time Gate had not been sealed. After every Beast Tamer who returned from the Upper World left the far north, they had to stay in Tanzan City for a night. Because Beast Tamers frequently came and went to this town, it brought business opportunities to this city. Chapter 223 - Sheng Xiao the Tattletale

Chapter 223 Sheng Xiao the Tattletale

However, as the door of the Time Gate was sealed, the only hub between the Holy Spirit Continent and the Upper World was also cut off. Now, there were much fewer Beast Tamersing and going between the Northernmost Region and the Southernmost Region, and Bliss City wasparatively less prosperous than before. When the ne arrived at Tanzan City, it was already 9 p.m. It was already dark in the Divine Moon Empire, but the sun had not set in Bliss City. Sheng Xiao walked out of the airport and hailed a taxi. The driver saw that he had an imposing aura and was handsome and mighty. He instantly guessed that this person¡¯s identity was not simple. ¡°Sir, where are you going?¡± Sheng Xiao crossed his arms and leaned against the seat. ¡°To the Bliss Hotel.¡± The driver looked at Sheng Xiao respectfully. The Bliss Hotel was established five thousand years ago and was only reserved for beast tamers. Even a wealthy person with a rich family was not qualified to stay there. Now, Tanzan City had already developed into a tourist city. There were countless starred hotels in the city, but the Bliss Hotel was still the most famous hotel in Tanzan City. After knowing that Sheng Xiao was going to the Bliss Hotel, the driver greeted him differently. ¡°Master, please sit properly.¡± Sheng Xiao fastened his seat belt. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The driver, afraid that he would make Sheng Xiao ufortable, tried his best to drive slowly. The car quickly drove into the city. The Bliss Hotel was built in the center of the city. The hotel was surrounded by a sea of flowers. There were no buildings. This ensured that every Beast Tamer who stayed in the Bliss Hotel could cultivate and rest in a quiet environment. The car stopped outside the sea of flowers. The driver told Sheng Xiao, ¡°Master, the hotel staff wille out to receive you personally. We can¡¯t drive in.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± When Sheng Xiao took out his wallet and was about to pay, the driver waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s your first time in Tanzan City, isn¡¯t it? In Tanzan City, beast tamers don¡¯t get charged for a taxi.¡± Tanzan City was originally a deserted vige. Thanks to these beast tamers, the formerly deserted vige was able to develop into arge-scale city. The Tanzan City¡¯s government respected the beast tamers highly and treated the beast tamers extremely well. The beast tamers in Tanzan City enjoyed all things free. This was the first time Sheng Xiao had heard such a thing. After confirming that the driver was not lying, he put away his wallet. He thanked the driver again before getting off the car with his bag. The once in every five years Central Pagoda challenge ceremony was about to begin. Most of the beast tamers who had recently checked in to the Bliss Hotel were excellent beast tamers who were going to the far north to participate in the Central Pagoda challenge ceremony. The hotel did not dare to neglect them. The moment the taxi stopped by the roadside, the hotel manager personally brought people out to pick up the guest. Seeing Sheng Xiao get off the car, the manager walked up to him and said respectfully, ¡°Sir, please show me your Beast Tamer identity card.¡± Sheng Xiao took out his Beast Tamer ID and handed it to the manager. The manager took the silver-white identity card with both hands. When he saw that the name on the identity card was Sheng Xiao, his expression became even more respectful. ¡°So, it¡¯s you, Supreme Master Sheng. Pleasee in with me!¡± The manager led the way while Sheng Xiao followed behind with his bag on one shoulder. ¡°Has the hotel been busy recently?¡± The manager thought about it and said, ¡°The Central Pagoda is opening soon. It¡¯s been a long time since the hotel was so lively.¡± He was telling Sheng Xiao that almost all the beast tamers who were going to participate in the Central Pagoda challenge ceremony were here. Sheng Xiao nodded and followed the manager into the hotel lobby. The manager turned back to Sheng Xiao. ¡°Supreme Master Sheng, your room is on the eighth floor. I¡¯ll go check in for you. I can only get the staff to bring you up. Please forgive me for my negligence.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Sheng Xiao took the elevator to the eighth floor with the staff. There were 16 elevators in the hotel, which only went to the ninth floor. It was probably to protect the privacy of the beast tamers. Sheng Xiao went to the eighth floor and walked out of the elevator. He had to pass through a long corridor to reach his room. There was an open-air restaurant below the hotel. There were already people having their meal there. Sheng Xiao walked along the railing to his room. He looked down at the open-air restaurant downstairs and raised his eyebrows. Downstairs, everyone in the Holy Spirit Continent gathered in the dining room. Merman, Elf, Beast, Dwarf, and a portion of humans. Everyone sat together. ¡°Supreme Master Sheng, we¡¯ve reached your room.¡± The beast tamers had good hearing. The staff spoke on the eighth floor, and the beast tamers in the open-air restaurant on the third floor all heard the words ¡°Supreme Master Sheng.¡± Everyone put down the cutlery in their hands and looked up at the eighth floor, only to see a tall ck figure. ¡­ Those who were qualified to participate in the Central Pagoda trials were all young Beast Tamers with Supreme Master cultivation levels. At their cultivation levels, they had alreadypletely abstained from eating. Eating was optional for them. However, everyone still came to the open-air restaurant and pretended to eat. Their real goal was to find out about the strength of the other races. The humans sat in the northeast corner of the outdoor dining room. The elves sat in the northwest corner. The mermen sat in the southeast corner. The beasts sat in the southwest corner. The dwarves sat in the center. Everyone took one side and did not interfere with each other, but their eyes were all looking at each other¡¯s dining tables. After about half an hour, everyone heard steady footsteps approaching. They turned back to look at the elevator entrance and saw a tall young man walking over from the elevator lobby. The man was wearing a loose-fitting shirt with two ck fountain pens on his chest. The pen cap on the left had the word ¡°Xiao¡± on it, and the pen cap on the right had the word ¡°Jue.¡± The humans sitting in the northeast corner stood up and shouted enthusiastically at the person who came ¡°Young Master Sheng!¡± ¡°Supreme Master Sheng!¡± Sheng Xiao stopped and nced at the Beast Tamers. Then, he looked at the humans. Sheng Xiao walked toward the humans. Halfway there, he was stopped by a man from the Elf Tribe. ¡°Sheng Xiao, long time no see!¡± Sheng Xiao looked at the man who spoke. The elves were divided into ranks. The higher the status, the stronger the cultivation level, and the more beautiful they were. The elves who looked like bats Yu Huang met in the Xixia Oceanst time were actually Night Elves with low status. The nobles elves all had a pair of white wings. They were all tall and had long dark golden hair. They were born beautiful. The man who called out to Sheng Xiao was especially handsome. He was wearing a light yellow long robe. His golden hair hung behind his shoulders, revealing a pair of pointed ears and a pair of light golden eyes that looked at everyone as gently, as if he was looking at a lover. This person was famous for being a handsome man in the elven race, and he was the prince of the elven royal family, Donor. After Sheng Xiao recognized Donor, he nodded at him. ¡°Long time no see, Prince Donor.¡± Donor raised his eyebrows and asked him, ¡°I heard that you broke through to the Supreme Master Realm two years ago?¡± Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Donor blinked. He was yful and handsome. ¡°What a coincidence,¡± he said. ¡°I broke through to the Supreme Master Realmst spring, too.¡± Many years ago, Donor had always been hailed as the number one genius on the continent. He had broken through to the Master Realm when he was twenty years old and two months old. Many years ago, Donor had always been hailed as the number one genius on the continent. He had broken through to the Master Realm when he was twenty years old and two months old. Donor was angry when he heard others praising Sheng Xiao. He went to the Divine Continent to fight with Sheng Xiao. He lost the battle and lost a lot of things to Sheng Xiao. They had not seen each other for five years, but Donor remembered Sheng Xiao very well. Sheng Xiao was not shocked when he found out that Donor had also broken through to the Supreme Master level. He smiled brightly, but his words were infuriating. He said, ¡°Congrattions, but I can still press you to the ground and hammer you.¡± Donor¡¯s smile stiffened. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll bite your tongue off?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Whether or not I will bite your tongue will be determined after we enter the tower.¡± Then, Sheng Xiao walked straight to the human camp in the northeast. When he saw Sheng Xiao walk over, a man in his thirties stood up and greeted him. He held Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand and said excitedly, ¡°Mr. Sheng, it¡¯s been so many years since west met. You¡¯re still as arrogant as ever.¡± The person who spoke was called Feng Tang, the young master of the Feng family in the Ice Domain Continent. He was thest disciplinary officer in the Divine Realm Academy. Sheng Xiao had beaten Feng Tang to get that position. The two of them were considered old acquaintances. Sheng Xiao sat down beside Feng Tang. He stared at his face for a moment and suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen Feng Si before. He doesn¡¯t look like you.¡± Feng Tang was Feng Si¡¯s eldest brother. Feng Tang was stunned when he heard Feng Si¡¯s name. He was stunned for a moment before remembering that Feng Si was his fourth brother¡¯s alias. Feng Tang was more rough-looking, while Feng Si had a pretty boy look. They indeed had two different types of appearances. Feng Tang shook his head andughed. He said, ¡°My fourth brother looks like my mother. He didn¡¯t cause you any trouble when he went to the academy, did he?¡± Sheng Xiao thought of Feng Si and his expression became yful. ¡°He didn¡¯t cause any trouble for me. He didn¡¯t even dare to talk to me. He was very afraid.¡± After a pause, Sheng Xiao added, ¡°But he¡¯s on good terms with my girlfriend.¡± Chapter 224 - Who Doesn’t Want Yu Huang, Who Is Drop Dead Gorgeous?

Chapter 224 Who Doesn¡¯t Want Yu Huang, Who Is Drop Dead Gorgeous?

Feng Tang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Feng Tang did not know that Sheng Xiao was in a rtionship and he was not aware of the girl¡¯s identity. But, the girl that Sheng Xiao liked must be very outstanding. Thinking that his brother was bold enough to snatch Sheng Xiao¡¯s woman, Feng Tang immediately said sternly, ¡°This guy doesn¡¯t know the rules at all. I¡¯ll call himter and reprimand him.¡± He could not let his fourth brother¡¯s foolish actions bring endless trouble to the family. Sheng Xiao took a sip of his tea and nodded. ¡°Cultivation is the most important thing for students in school.¡± So, he should restrain himself when it came to making friends. He should stop hanging around in front of Yu Huang all day. Feng Tang smiled teasingly when he heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s words. ¡°Junior Sheng, you have double standards, haven¡¯t you? You¡¯re both students in school. You can date but he can¡¯t?¡± Sheng Xiao was delighted. Sheng Xiao put down his teacup and tilted his head to look at Feng Tang. He said proudly, ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend. She¡¯s a Beast Tamer with the potential to fight in the Super Beast State. She¡¯s also a Purifying Spirit Master. She¡¯s very outstanding. It¡¯s okay for her to get into a rtionship while she¡¯s busy. As for your brother¡­¡± Sheng Xiao looked like he was at a loss for words. He said bluntly, ¡°Your brother is slow-witted. He should train harder.¡± Feng Tang was stunned. Feng Tang was not angry when someone said that his younger brother was slow-witted. This was the truth. Feng Tang¡¯s attention was on Sheng Xiao¡¯s other sentence. She was a Beast Tamer in the Super Beast State with S-ss battle potential. She was also a Purifying Spirit Master. Feng Tang¡¯s heart rate slowed down. He asked tentatively, ¡°Is your girlfriend that Dual Cultivator Yu Huang?¡± News of a Dual Cultivator appearing in the Divine Realm Academy had spread throughout the Holy Spirit Continent. However, Feng Tang did not expect Yu Huang to be Sheng Xiao¡¯s girlfriend. Sheng Xiao was shocked. He asked in surprise, ¡°So, you know about Yu Huang too?¡± Feng Tang shook his head andughed. He pointed at the crowd of Beast Tamers and said with a smile, ¡°Ask these friends. Who in the Holy Spirit Continent doesn¡¯t know about Yu Huang?¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. ¡°We all know thisdy.¡± ¡°News of a Dual Cultivator appearing in the Divine Realm Academy has spread throughout the entire Holy Spirit Continent.¡± When they thought about what the young master of the Xuanyuan family had done to Yu Huang, everyone looked at Sheng Xiao with admiration and envy. ¡°Young Master Sheng, you¡¯re really discerning.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled. He could not hide the pride in his eyes. ¡°She¡¯s so outstanding and dazzling. I think it¡¯s difficult for anyone not to notice her. I was lucky to get to know her early.¡± Otherwise, he would really not necessarily be able to win Yu Huang¡¯s heart. Feng Tang could not help but pout when he saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s reaction. The little guy who used to be obsessed with cultivation now knew how to show off PDA. Tsk tsk. When Sheng Xiao mentioned Yu Huang, there was love in his eyes. The human beast tamers at the same table as them and the beast tamers at the other tables had mixed feelings. Damn it. The Sheng family was already invincible enough on their own. Now, Sheng Xiao was in love with Yu Huang, a dual-cultivator. If they became a couple in the future, wouldn¡¯t the Sheng family be more omnipotent? Donor stared at Sheng Xiao with admiration and jealousy. He could almost see himself being stepped on by Sheng Xiao forever and doing whatever he wanted. Donor took a sip of his wine and thought to himself, ¡®Yu Huang is so beautiful. I want Yu Huang too.¡¯ After the PDA, Sheng Xiao did not say much. He came to have a meal just to say a few ambiguous words to Feng Tang. After dinner, everyone returned to their rooms. There were stillpetitors who had not arrived. They would continue to stay in the Bliss Hotel for a day tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, when everyone had gathered, the mayor would open a spatial passageway and send them to the far north. That night, Madam Sheng called Sheng Xiao. Master Sheng was sitting beside her. Madam Sheng asked him, ¡°The Central Pagoda Breakthrough Ceremony is imminent. Xiao¡¯er, how¡¯s your preparation going?¡± Sheng Xiao held Yin Mingjue¡¯s metal pen in his hand. He replied, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Mrs Sheng nodded. Master Sheng said, ¡°I heard that the energy in the Time Gate on the top floor of the Central Pagoda has been a little chaotic recently. I¡¯m afraid that something will happen. Remember, no matter what happens, you have to protect yourself.¡± Sheng Xiao was shocked. ¡°The energy in the Time Gate is in chaos?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there the Prime Master suppressing it?¡± Why would the Time Gate suddenly be chaotic? Sheng Lingfeng shook his head and said, ¡°We¡¯re not sure about the details. In order to prevent any idents, a few vice presidents of the Beast Tamer Alliance will apany me to the northernmost region. Professor Jin from your academy will also be with us. If any ident urs, we will definitely not just stand by and watch.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°By the way,¡± Madam Sheng suddenly interrupted. ¡°Didn¡¯t Yu Huange with you?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression softened when he heard Yu Huang¡¯s name. He shook his head and told Madam Sheng, ¡°There¡¯s only one month left until thepetition. Yu Huang is in seclusion.¡± Madam Sheng nodded and said, ¡°She said that she wants to enter the top 100 of the expert rankings and go to the Cong Lang Mystic Realm.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯ll apany her when I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Then our family will give you a spot.¡± ¡°Yeah, okay.¡± Mrs Sheng reminded him again to be careful and to protect himself if anything happened. Sheng Xiao listened to Madam Sheng¡¯s nagging patiently and hung up. That night, almost all the beast tamers in the hotel did not rest. They were all cultivating calmly and preparing for the challenge in the Central Pagoda. After dawn, the hotel staff sent breakfast to the rooms of the beast tamers on time. They did not dare to disturb their cultivation and left after delivering breakfast. It was the same at noon and at night. In the blink of an eye, it was the third morning Sheng Xiao woke up from his cultivation state. He took a shower and changed into his tribe uniform. The navy blue gown made him look more dignified, cold, and handsome when he wore it. He looked more and more like his father, Sheng Lingfeng Sheng Xiao packed up his things and opened the door to leave. There was breakfast on the dining table in the hall. Sheng Xiao sat down and drank a ss of milk, then he ate some bread and an egg before he walked out of the hotel and went to the lobby on the first floor. In the hall, more than a hundred Beast Tamers who had participated in the battle were already prepared. Today, all the Beast Tamers had changed into their respective family uniforms. Even the Elven Prince, Donor, had changed into the Elven Royal family¡¯s attire. Everyone stood together with an imposing aura, making the hotel manager and staff¡¯s blood boil. When eight o¡¯clock arrived, everyone left the hotel under the hotel boss¡¯s lead and got into a private car before heading to the space-time transfer station. The teleportation station that led to the far north was built on ake five kilometers northeast of the hotel. When everyone got out of the car, they saw a group of people standing beside theke. They had been waiting for them for a long time. Seeing that the beast tamers had arrived, Tanzan City¡¯s mayor, Bai Yuchen, quickly walked forward and bowed to them from afar. ¡°Wee, Supreme Masters! I hope that you will all return in glory.¡± Among the Beast Tamers, the Elven Prince, Donor, was the most respected. He stood at the front of the Beast Tamer camp. Donor quickly walked up to the mayor and helped him up. ¡°City Lord, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. I have to trouble you to open the space-time tunnel and send us to the far north.¡± ¡°This is what I should do.¡± The spatial tunnel was managed and repaired by Tanzan City. The mayor was not a Beast Tamer, but the old man standing behind him was a Grand Master-level expert. The old man took a step forward and injected all his spiritual energy into the spatial tunnel. The spatial tunnel finally awakened under the old man¡¯s energy summon. Boom! A circr energy tunnel appeared on theke. The mayor said to Sheng Xiao and the others, ¡°My lords, the space-time tunnel is open. Please enter quickly!¡± Seeing that, everyone thanked the mayor and the Grand Master before quickly entering the space-time tunnel. After entering the tunnel, everyone released energy barriers to resist the invasion of the space-time tunnel. The tunnel was pitch ck. They walked in the tunnel for about two hours before they saw light. When they saw the ball of light, everyone gathered together and were teleported out of the tunnel. When they opened their eyes again, they had already arrived at the far north. Chapter 225 - Sheng Xiao’s Crazy Idea

Chapter 225 Sheng Xiao¡¯s Crazy Idea

They had thought that the far north was a barren wastnd. But when they reached the extreme north, everyone realized that the terrain here was t and the ground was filled with a type of ck flower. The flower had no leaves and only roots. Each petal was the size of an adult¡¯s palm. When the five petals werebined, the flower looked iparably huge. In the middle of each flower, there was a stamen as thick as a pinky finger. The stamen was dark red. These ck flowers danced in the wind, and their roots were tough, so they could not be blown away. As they looked at the ck flowers that filled the mountains, everyone¡¯s reactions were somewhat slow. Sheng Xiao blocked his sense of smell immediately and took an anti-poison pill. He told everyone, ¡°These are Terpsichorean Flowers. They are special products from the far north. They are poisonous. Those who are slightly poisoned will hallucinate. Those who are seriously poisoned will get lost in this sea of flowers and be fertilizer for them.¡± Hearing that, everyone blocked their sense of smell immediately. They, afraid that they would be fertilizer for the flowers, took anti-poison pills just like Sheng Xiao. Everyone stood in the middle of the wastnd and looked around, but they did not see the Central Pagoda. Donor spread his wings and flew into the deep sky. Soon, hended and pointed to the northwest. ¡°Over there.¡± He looked excited, as if he had seen something extraordinary. Sheng Xiao asked, ¡°Prince Donor, what did you see?¡± Donor shook his head and sighed excitedly. ¡°What a high tower. I think it should be called Skysplit Tower. It really leads to the heavens.¡± Hearing that, Sheng Xiao took out his sword and flew northwest. Seeing this, everyone followed suit. Because the elves had wings on their backs, they could fly directly without riding their swords. The hundred or so beast tamers quickly flew to the northwest corner. After flying for an hour, they passed over a set of hills and saw the Central Pagoda. On a vast and boundless in, the ck flowers swayed in the cold wind, and a towering pagoda that reached the clouds stood at the center of the in. The bottom third of the tower was clearly visible, and the top two-thirds of the tower was hidden in a ck cloud. No one could see its true appearance. The huge pagoda was cone-shaped. The higher one went, the narrower the pagoda became. Sheng Xiao and the othersnded under the Central Pagoda. It was only when they looked up that they realized that they were almost two meters tall. They were not even one-tenth the height of the first floor of the Central Pagoda! This tower was indeed huge! ¡°Ssss ~¡± Someone hissed softly. Someone eximed, ¡°Can humans construct such a high tower?¡± ¡°Does anyone know when the Central Pagoda was built?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± At this moment, Donor suddenly said, ¡°ording to the records, the Central Pagoda¡¯s history goes as far back as when the first Beast Tamer awakened on the Holy Spirit Continent.¡± The first Beast Tamer on the Holy Spirit Continent had awakened ten thousand years ago. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°That¡¯s not the case.¡± Donor red at Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°Then tell me, how long has the tower been built for?¡± Everyone turned to look at Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao looked up at the huge pagoda above his head. He said, ¡°There was no Beast Tamer on the Holy Spirit Continent. It was only when the Prime Master Goldfeather came to the Holy Spirit Continent through a Time Gate 10,000 years ago that something changed. Prime Master Goldfeather opened an independent space and created the Divine Realm Academy. He wandered around the continent for more than a hundred years and helped countless Beast Tamers awaken. Only then did the Holy Spirit Continent enter the era of Beast Tamers.¡± Donor did not retort. It was obvious that Sheng Xiao was telling the truth. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°ording to the records, ten thousand years ago, Prime Master Goldfeather passed through the Time Gate and arrived at the Holy Spirit Continent. The ce where hended was the Central Pagoda in the far north. From this, it can be seen that the Central Pagoda existed before that.¡± Feng Tang said, ¡°I saw this piece of information. Junior Sheng is right.¡± Donor pursed his lips and said, ¡°Ten thousand years ago, our Holy Spirit Continent developed very slowly and our technology was quite backward. Such a huge tower was not something that people from that era could build.¡± Feng Tang added, ¡°In this era, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to build it either.¡± Then¡­ Who built this tower? Sheng Xiao made a bold guess. ¡°Perhaps this pagoda has existed for as long as the Holy Spirit Continent has existed.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Donor subconsciously retorted. ¡°How could someone have built such a thing back then?¡± Sheng Xiao sneered. ¡°Who said that it¡¯s man-made?¡± Donor said, ¡°What do you mean?¡± The others looked at Sheng Xiao in confusion. ¡°Young Master Sheng, if it¡¯s not man-made, can it be God-made?¡± Sheng Xiao stared at the Central Pagoda. He murmured, ¡°Why can¡¯t it be created by God?¡± Everyone looked at Sheng Xiao as if he was a lunatic. ¡°Young Master Sheng, there is no God in this world. Everyone knows that.¡± ¡°Why is there no God?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze suddenly became fervent. He said, ¡°Have you forgotten that there was a God in the three thousand worlds?¡± Donor¡¯s eyes lit up as he cried out in shock, ¡°It¡¯s a Divine Master!¡± Everyone shut their mouths. Feng Tang grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Junior Sheng, are you saying that our world might be created by a Divine Master?¡± Sheng Xiao said nothing. He looked up at the dark clouds covering the tower above him and suddenly fell into a surreal state. Where did this worlde from? Where did this Central Pagodae from? Did God really not exist anymore? Sheng Xiao stared at the ck mist. Unknowingly, his consciousness became disoriented. Sheng Xiao did not notice that there were faint golden rays entering his body from all directions. Donor was shocked. ¡°What is this?¡± He stared at the light that was pouring into Sheng Xiao¡¯s body. He looked confused. ¡°What is Sheng Xiao doing?¡± Feng Tang was also shocked. ¡°Junior Sheng!¡± Feng Tang reached out to pull Sheng Xiao back, but he did not move. Feng Tang guessed something. He let go of Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand and looked up to exin to Donor and the others. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb him. He¡¯sprehending.¡± Hearing this, Donor looked ufortable, as if he had eaten a fly. Sheng Xiao managed toprehend something under such circumstances. His cultivation talent was really enviable. His mind was in a state of chaos. Sheng Xiao felt like he was being pulled into another world, and his body was spinning. He onlynded on the ground after a long time. Sheng Xiao opened his eyes and found himself in a strange world. There was only a desert here. There were no flowers or trees. There were no humans or beasts. When one looked around, they was only yellow sand! In the sky, the scorching sun was at the top, and his figure was enveloped by a colossus. Sheng Xiao suddenly turned around when he realized that there was a huge creature behind him. He saw a tower that was exactly the same as the Central Pagoda! Sheng Xiao was stunned. ¡°Is this¡­ the Central Pagoda What was going on? Sheng Xiao pushed open the door and walked in. He saw that the walls of the tower were clean. There was nothing there. The tower was very high, but there was no path to the second floor. Where was this?! Sheng Xiao walked out of the Central Pagoda and into the desert alone. He walked further and further away. He was exhausted but he could not get out of the desert. During the entire process, he didn¡¯t see a single de of grass or tree. In this deste world, he was the only living thing. Sheng Xiao walked in the desert for a long time. But, he could not find a way to leave this world. So, he sat cross-legged on the ground and started toprehend the technique Myriad sh. He wanted to see what this world wanted to do to him. Time passed by unknowingly. When Sheng Xiao felt that his spiritual power was about to run out, the ground beneath him suddenly shook. Sheng Xiao opened his eyes and saw the desert in the distance crumbling. He was forced to stand up, and the soil beneath his feet disappeared bit by bit. Soon, the entire world became deste, and he stood in the void like an explorer floating in the universe. Suddenly, a powerful energy dragged him out of this world. When Sheng Xiao regained consciousness, he found himself back in the Holy Spirit Continent. Beside him, Prince Donor was chattering. ¡°How long will he take toprehend it? The door of the tower is about to open!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go in first and ignore him?!¡± Feng Tang was about to persuade Donor when Sheng Xiao opened his eyes. Feng Tang shouted in surprise, ¡°Junior Sheng, you¡¯re awake!¡± Chapter 226 - Sharp-tongued Bastard!

Chapter 226 Sharp-tongued Bastard!

Donor immediately turned around to look at Sheng Xiao. Seeing that Sheng Xiao was really awake, Donor pursed his lips and muttered, ¡°If you don¡¯t wake up, you will miss the tower¡¯s challenge ceremony.¡± Sheng Xiao stared at the tower in front of him in a daze. It was only when he saw Donor¡¯s face clearly that he realized that he had walked out of that deste world. Sheng Xiao was puzzled. He had clearly stayed in that barren world for more than ten days. Howe when he returned to the real world, he was still in the far north? Sheng Xiao ignored Donor. He turned to Feng Tang and asked, ¡°Senior Feng, what happened just now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Feng Tang patted Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. You suddenly stopped talking just now and didn¡¯t move at all. You look like you understood what the professors said.¡± ¡°What did youprehend just now? Did youprehend some cultivation technique?¡± Some powerful cultivation techniques wereprehended by the Beast Tamer in a mysterious state. Sheng Xiao could vaguely guess what had happened to him after hearing Feng Tang¡¯s exnation. He asked Feng Tang, ¡°How long was I in a daze?¡± ¡°About ten minutes.¡± It¡¯s only been ten minutes? He had been in the desert world for more than ten days, and only ten minutes had passed in real life. This meant that the time passed in the two worlds was different. Donor suddenly leaned close to Sheng Xiao and asked in confusion, ¡°Sheng Xiao, what were those things just now?¡± Sheng Xiao was even more confused than Donor. He pretended to be mysterious about it and said, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Donol rolled his eyes. ¡°What else could it be?¡± he said. ¡°What are those pale golden lights things? Why have I never seen them before?¡± Sheng Xiao was stunned. Pale golden light? He suddenly thought of what happened to Yu Huangst year. Could it be that heprehended the power of the Divine Master just now? That possibility made Sheng Xiao excited. But he was used to not showing his feelings, so no one could tell how excited he was. Sheng Xiao shook his head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Just pretend.¡± Donol red at him and crossed his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s see who gets to the 99th floor first.¡± Sheng Xiao stared at the interspatial ring on Donor¡¯s finger. He thought of something and said, ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet. If I reach the 99th floor before you, give me all the holy water in your interspatial ring.¡± Donor¡¯s expression changed slightly. He immediately thought of the time when he was defeated by Sheng Xiao five years ago and had a bottle of holy water scammed by him. Holy water was very precious. Only a handful of it could be produced a year. He had to cherish it. He did have two bottles of holy water in his interspatial ring, but he did not want to give them to Sheng Xiao. Donor raised his chin and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°What if you lose?¡± Sheng Xiao was about to answer when Donor interrupted him. ¡°Give me your girlfriend.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Sheng Xiao summoned the ck Qing Sky Dragon. Roar! The ck Qing Sky Dragon soonnded on Sheng Xiao¡¯s head. The dragon and Sheng Xiao stared at Donor expressionlessly. Donor felt his scalp going numb. Sheng Xiao raised his sword and pointed the tip of the sword at Donor¡¯s throat. He asked gloomily, ¡°What did you just say?¡± Everyone gave Donor a gloating look. Served him right for being a sharp-tongued bastard. Donor shuddered and quickly smiled. ¡°Sheng Xiao, I was just kidding. Can you not be so petty? You can¡¯t even take a joke!¡± Hearing that, Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression darkened. He said in a low voice, ¡°She¡¯s a person, not an object. How can you say ¡°let¡¯? Prince Donor, you should stop joking. What you think is funny is detestable to me.¡± Donor stared at Sheng Xiao¡¯s serious look and suddenly realized that Yu Huang was very important to him. He also stopped smiling and apologized with a serious expression. ¡°I was rude. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Hearing that, Sheng Xiao put away his sword and called ck Qing Sky Dragon back. Feng Tang stood beside Sheng Xiao quietly. He was terrified when he saw this. He decided that he would go to the Divine Realm Academy personally when he returned. He would stop his stupid brother from thinking about Yu Huang. Was Sheng Xiao¡¯s woman someone that fool could covet? He might get himself killed because of this. When Donor saw Sheng Xiao putting away the ck Qing Sky Dragon, he smiled and said, ¡°Since you want to bet, you should bet on something too. I might win.¡± As long as Yu Huang was not mentioned, Sheng Xiao was easy to get along with. He thought about it and raised his sword. ¡°Is this sword enough?¡± This was Sheng Xiao¡¯s apanying sword. It was a high-level flying spiritual artifact that was priceless. Donol raised his eyebrows. ¡°As long as you can bear to,¡± he said. ¡°I can.¡± The two had just finished their conversation when sounds of flying rang out in the sky. Everyone looked up and saw a few presidents of the Beast Tamer Alliance descending from the sky andnding behind them. Everyone turned around and bowed to them. ¡°Greetings, presidents!¡± The Beast Tamer Alliance was the only official organization in the Holy Spirit Continent. The alliance head was Sheng Lingfeng. Other than him, there were six vice presidents. Those who could be the vice president were mostly head of the top cultivation families on the Holy Spirit Continent. They were respectively Carasso Stuling, the patriarch of the Elf Tribe¡¯s Stuling family, and the patriarch of the Beast n¡¯s Lion King n Ruli, Huo An, the patriarch of the Merman Race¡¯s Hell Volcano n, Dietrich, the patriarch of the Dwarf Race¡¯s You n, and Dongfang Xiaogui, the patriarch of the zing Realm Continent¡¯s Dongfang n, and Yin Mingchong, the patriarch of the Divine Realm Continent¡¯s Yin n. Sheng Lingfeng was surprised that they had not entered the tower. He asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Are the guardians not here yet?¡± Sheng Xiao shook his head. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± Just as he finished speaking, Sheng Lingfeng sensed energy fluctuations in the air in the distance. He turned his head to look back and murmured, ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± Sheng Xiao and the others raised their heads to look at the sky. Then, they saw four powerful spiritual lights appear in the empty sky. In the blink of an eye, the four lights arrived before them. The light dissipated and turned into four figures standing side by side. The person on the left wore a ck coat and looked a little fierce. He was Divine Realm Academy¡¯s Gold Ingot Grand Master. The person standing beside Gold Ingot was a man as well. He was wearing a long robe with embroidered crane sleeves. His face was as wless as jade, and he had a proud look on his face. His aura was awe-inspiring. Sheng Xiao recognized the man immediately. He was the Grand State Master of the Divine Moon Empire. The person standing beside the Grand State Master was an elven woman. She was wearing a light blue dress and a crown on her head. She looked simr to Donor. Donor quickly stood beside Sheng Xiao and bowed to greet the woman. ¡°Mother.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She was the elven queen, Daiya, the legendary number one beauty of the elven race. She was also ate-stage Grand Master. The person on the right was a male merman. He had light golden hair and deep purple eyes. The robe on his body was worn in a very revealing manner. He was very bold and unrestrained. This person was called Dino, and he was ate-stage Prime Master. His strength was unfathomable, and it was said that he was an old monster that had lived for over a thousand years. He was also the only top-notch powerhouse on the Holy Spirit Continent qualified to be called a Prime Emperor. When they saw the Grand State Master and Dino, Sheng Lingfeng and the others had to bow their proud heads. ¡°Greetings, Lord Dino and Grand State Master.¡± Dinowas proud and didn¡¯t like to speak. He looked up at the Central Pagoda that was hidden above the dark clouds and without a word, he poured his spirit energy into the Central Pagoda. Seeing this, the Grand State Master and the other two raised their hands and poured their boundless power into the Central Pagoda. The tower suddenly started to spin on its own, and a circle of pale white light bloomed from outside the tower. After a moment, the Central Pagoda stood still, and an illusory figure stood in front of the Central Pagoda¡¯s door. The illusory figure looked at Dino and the others with a lifeless gaze and asked in an ethereal voice, ¡°Who are you?!¡± Dino bowed to that person and said, ¡°Merman Race¡¯s Dino, Elf Race¡¯s Daiya, Human Race¡¯s Mo Xiao, and Gold Ingot. Please open the tower, Prime Master!¡± Shock shed across their eyes. Prime Master? Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze was filled with shock. He looked at the illusory figure holding the door and found it unbelievable. Sheng Lingfeng, who was standing beside Sheng Xiao, saw that he was shocked. He said softly, ¡°After the Prime Master sacrificed himself at the Central Pagoda, his soul had already merged with the Central Pagoda. After that, every time the Central Pagoda door was opened, four guardians would have to wake the selfless Prime Master up. Only by gaining the recognition of the selfless Prime Master could the door of the Central Pagoda be opened.¡± ¡°I see.¡± The illusory figure in front of the pagoda door seemed to ponder for a moment before transforming into the form of a unicorn and charging towards the door of the Central Pagoda. The unicorn fused with the door, and the next second, the door finally opened slowly¡­ Chapter 227 - Big Shots Are Not Reliable

Chapter 227 Big Shots Are Not Reliable

When the door of the Central Pagoda opened, Dino crossed his arms and nced at Sheng Xiao and the others coldly. He saidzily, ¡°The tower is open. Come in.¡± Just as he finished speaking, Mo Xiao, the Grand State Master, suddenly waved his sleeve. A light blue survival ring appeared on their wrists. ¡°Wear it. If you can¡¯t continue to continue venturing into the tower, break the survival ring. The Central Pagoda will send you out.¡± Gold Ingot waved his hand and said impatiently, ¡°Stop dawdling. Get lost!¡± Seeing this, the Elven Queen waved her water sleeve and the 120 young experts were instantly teleported to the door of the Central Pagoda. Everyone looked up at the tall tower door and felt a little apprehensive. Many years ago, it was a form of honor to be able to obtain the qualification to challenge the pagoda and enter the Upper World to seek knowledge. However, the change in the Central Pagoda twenty years ago still nted fear in the hearts of every junior. There was something terrifying hidden inside the door of the Time Gate. This was the fear in every Beast Tamer¡¯s heart. Everyone had heard about the abnormal energy fluctuations in the Time Gate recently. They were afraid of encountering danger, so no one dared to be the first to enter the tower. Donor looked at Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao¡¯s attention was not on the tower but on the two opened doors. There was a beast eye between the two doors on the left and right. Sheng Xiao recognized the unicorn¡¯s eyes and walked forward. He bowed to the unicorn and walked into the Central Pagoda first. Seeing that Sheng Xiao had entered, Donor did not back down and quickly followed him. After him, Feng Tang and the others entered the tower. Seeing these children hesitate for a moment at the door before daring to enter the tower, Sheng Lingfeng shook his head and sighed. ¡°The cmity of the Central Pagoda still left a trauma in these children¡¯s hearts.¡± At the side, the short but muscr Madam Dietrich said, ¡°How can they not be afraid? No one knows what happened in the Time Gate. The 199 elite and selfless Prime Masters were killed inside. Just thinking about it is scary.¡± Back then, during the cmity in the Central Pagoda, Dietrich had personally gone to the scene to investigate the situation. When she thought of the scene of blood flowing like a river on the top floor of the Central Pagoda, Dietrich¡¯s entire body went cold. Sheng Lingfeng had also seen that tragic scene with his own eyes. He sighed and said, ¡°I hope they can return safely.¡± Afraid that there would be an unexpected change in the Central Pagoda, Sheng Lingfeng and the others did not dare to leave, so they decided to stay outside the Central Pagoda and guard it. If there was anymotion in the Central Pagoda, they could charge in immediately to save this group of young people. Dino saw that the Grand State Master had been looking up at the dark clouds above him. There was spiritual light in his blue eyes. He frowned and asked, ¡°Mo Xiao, what are you looking at?¡± The Grand State Master retracted his gaze and stared at Dino for a moment. Suddenly, he created a soundproof barrier around the two of them. Seeing this, Dino¡¯s expression gradually darkened. Outsiders could not hear their words inside the barrier. Mo Xiao was acting so mysteriously. What did he have to say? The Grand State Master looked at Dino and sighed sadly, ¡°Dino, I can¡¯t see the future of the Holy Spirit Continent.¡± Hearing this, Dino looked stunned. ¡°¡­What do you mean?¡± After speaking, Dino realized that his voice was extremely dry. The Grand State Master sighed and said, ¡°The Holy Spirit Continent is about to face a cmity.¡± ¡°How could this be?!¡± Dino was extremely shocked. A cmity that could be described as a ¡®cmity¡¯ by Mo Xiao must be a real cmity. The Grand State Master said, ¡°From the moment the Prime Master sacrificed himself twenty years ago, I had already sensed the arrival of the cmity. Over the years, I have repeatedly deduced that the cmity will be six yearster.¡± ¡°But as for why that cmity started, I can¡¯t predict it.¡± He was not God, and was only prying into the heavenly secrets. He had already used all his strength to predict that the cmity was about to happen. After knowing this news, Dino was speechless for a long time. He raised his head and stared at the Central Pagoda in front of him with his eyes slowly revealing grief. He said, ¡°If the cmity reallyes, then it will have to be over our dead bodies!¡± Even if the sky fell, they would hold it up! Mo Xiao looked at Dino deeply and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Prime Master had already left everyone. Who among their colleagues could stay out of this? At this moment, Gold Ingot suddenly pped his head and cried out in shock, ¡°Holy sh*t, did we forget to announce the rules of the tower challenge?¡± Hearing that, Daiya, Dino, and the others were stunned. The Grand State Master acknowledged in frustration and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We forgot to tell them that the challenge of the pagoda didn¡¯t start from the first level of the Central Pagoda.¡± After every participant entered the tower, the Central Pagoda would test their abilities for them and then send them to the floor they were suitable for. Those with strong abilities might reach the 50th level when they opened their eyes. Those with weaker abilities might open their eyes to the 1th or 2th floor. In short, the levels where each participant started to challenge were not fixed. But they actually forgot to announce such an important piece of information just now! The four of them looked at each other speechlessly. Daiya said, ¡°These children should know¡­¡± Gold Ingot poured a bucket of cold water on her. He said, ¡°The rules regarding the tower challenge in the Central Pagoda are never allowed to be spread. Who knows? At least, I didn¡¯t know about it before I challenged the pagoda back then. I only heard the Grand State Master tell me about it before I was about to enter the pagoda.¡± A hundred years ago, the Grand State Master and Dino were already guardians. Hearing this, the Grand State Master used his slender index finger that was like a jade chopstick to gently press against his temples. His face also revealed an apologetic expression as he said, ¡°I was distracted just now and forgot to mention this.¡± Gold Ingot and Daiya looked at Dino again. Dino pouted and blew his hair while saying confidently, ¡°Why are you looking at me? I don¡¯t have to announce the rules for every tower challenge.¡± He just had to be responsible for activating the tower door. Gold Ingot mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ve only been in office for 15 years. I¡¯m still a neer.¡± Daiya was speechless. Everyone started to shift the me. No one was willing to be the scapegoat. Daiya carefully nced at the Grand State Master and said softly, ¡°In the past, it was always the Grand State Master who announced it.¡± The Grand State Master blinked and looked at Daiya as he said coldly, ¡°Is it important to say or not? After entering the tower, you just have to charge into the tower.¡± Daiya hurriedly said, ¡°Yes! The Grand State Master is right! Strength is the important factor that determines everything.¡± The Grand State Master snorted. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡± When Sheng Xiao and the others were teleported into the Central Pagoda, they were immediately enveloped by darkness. Sheng Xiao held his sword tightly and shouted softly, ¡°Senior Feng?¡± No one replied. ¡°Prince Donor?¡± No one replied. Sheng Xiao looked down at the pitch-ck space. He felt uneasy. No one had told him that the first level¡¯s test was so difficult. However, Sheng Xiao, who did not know the rules of the tower challenge, did not know that the ¡°first floor¡± he thought was actually the 55th floor! At the same time, Donor and Feng Tang entered the tower. They realized that they had been separated from the others. They had the same thought as Sheng Xiao. Was the first level of the Central Pagoda Hell Mode at the start? Sheng Xiao stood in the darkness. After making sure that he could not see anything, he wanted to walk into the darkness and find out what was going on. He was about to take a step forward when he realized that his legs were tied up. Huh? Sheng Xiao tried to move his arm again and found that it was tied up. He was already tied up, so how was he topete? Sheng Xiao stopped struggling and quickly calmed down. Since it was a test, there must be a way. There had to be a way out. Sheng Xiao quickly noticed something strange after he calmed down. He heard the sound of water. It sounded like it was dripping from the top of his head onto his toes. The water droplets fell faster and faster, and before long, they drenched his shoes and formed a puddle under him. Before Sheng Xiao could figure out what was going on, the water spread to his ankles. It would not be long before it soaked his thighs, waist, and chest¡­ If he couldn¡¯t break free, he would drown. How should he solve a question without a question? As if to confirm Sheng Xiao¡¯s guess, more and more water dripped from his head. Soon, it covered his thighs, his waist, and his shoulders. When the liquid covered Sheng Xiao¡¯s mouth and nose, he quickly felt suffocated. At this moment, an ethereal voice that sounded like it came from ancient times sounded in his mind ¡°Do you believe in the existence of God?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes widened. It was the Inquisition! Chapter 228 - Shithead Couple!

Chapter 228 Shithead Couple!

The so-called Inquisition referred to the heavens interrogating one¡¯s soul in an extremely pressing situation. And the person being tested had to be sincere. If they lied, they would be punished by the Heavens. At that moment, Sheng Xiao could choose to break the survival ring on his wrist. That way, he would be sent out by the Central Pagoda. But Sheng Xiao did not want to forfeit so soon. If he couldn¡¯t even clear the first level, how could he face anyone after he went out? After he returned to the academy, if Yu Huang asked him how many levels he had passed, how should he answer? Answer: eliminated in the first round? Sheng Xiao shuddered at the thought of that. He was a man, so how could he not have an ego? Sheng Xiao understood the situation and replied quickly, ¡°No.¡± After he finished speaking, Sheng Xiao heard the sound of thunder rumbling in his mind. It was as if the heavens were checking if he was telling the truth. The thunder rumbled for a moment but did not stop. It was obvious that Sheng Xiao had passed the first question. The heavens asked again, ¡°Do you believe in the existence of a Divine Master?¡± The heavens¡¯ tone was very slow, and it sounded like he had been in the top for a long time. Sheng Xiao nodded without hesitation. ¡°I do!¡± The thunder rumbled for a moment, but it still did not fall. Then, the heavens asked a third question. ¡°Then do you believe the saying that the Divine Master is kind and loving?¡± Sheng Xiao wanted to say that he believed in it, but some guesses shed across his mind. He immediately fell silent. The heavens saw that Sheng Xiao was hesitating and he urged him unhappily, ¡°The heavens is asking you a question. You have to answer it!¡± Sheng Xiao sighed in his heart. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe in it?!¡± The heavens suddenly questioned Sheng Xiao. The voice of the heavens was apanied by the rolling thunder as it said authoritatively, ¡°Those who can be Divine Master are all beast tamers with great love. Why don¡¯t you believe the saying that Divine Masters are benevolent and loving?¡± The heavens seemed to think that Sheng Xiao was unreasonable. Sheng Xiao could tell that the heavens was angry. He could not help but feel baffled. In the Inquisition, the heavens only needed to ask questions and did not need to question the examinee. The heavens¡¯ emotions were too vtile. Sheng Xiao had some guesses, but he did not show them. He was afraid that the heavens would notice something was amiss. Sheng Xiao replied in his mind, ¡°I believe that every Divine Master has great love the moment they be a God, but I don¡¯t believe that they will still have great love after they be a God!¡± The heavens suddenly fell silent. ¡°Why?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Because humans are greedy by nature.¡± Humans were greedy. It was like a rtionship. In the beginning, you would love a woman without asking for anything in return. But when that woman smiled at you, you would hope that she would know your feelings. If that woman knew your feelings, you would hope that she would respond. If she responded to you, you would hope that she would fall in love with you. Then, you would want her to marry you, bear children for you, cook for you, and care for you. But you forgot that your initial thought was to silently like her and be satisfied with seeing her happy. So, no one was not greedy, and Divine Masters were no exception. After hearing Sheng Xiao¡¯s answer, the heavens went silent for even longer. Just as Sheng Xiao was about to suffocate, he suddenly heard the heavens say, ¡°Next, you can ask me a question. I will tell you the truth. I won¡¯t lie.¡± After a pause, the divine being said, ¡°You can ask me the method to pass through sessfully, or you can ask me the secret about the door of the Time Gate. You can even ask me anything. As long as you ask, I will answer everything.¡± The heavens were tempting him to ask about the secret of the pathway and the Time Gate. He had set up such a trap on purpose because he was afraid that Sheng Xiao would ask something else. Sheng Xiao licked his lips. ¡°You¡¯ll answer every question I ask?¡± The heavens nodded proudly. ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing that, Sheng Xiao asked a question that had nothing to do with clearing the level or the door of the Time Gate. He asked, ¡°You¡¯re not the heavens. You¡¯re the Divine Master who created the Holy Spirit Continent, right?¡± The other party suddenly fell silent. He refused to speak. Sheng Xiao sneered. ¡°ording to the rules, you have to answer everything.¡± The thunder in Sheng Xiao¡¯s mind was even more shocking. It was the sign of the heavens¡¯ wrath. However, Sheng Xiao was not frightened by themotion. He waited quietly. Finally, he heard the heavens¡¯ answer. ¡°¡­ Yes!¡± This time, the heavens gritted his teeth. This child was really cunning! Right after ¡°yes¡± was said, the sealed space where Sheng Xiao was imprisoned suddenly exploded. Water sshed everywhere and Sheng Xiao fell out of the sealed space. The ropes that tied him up disappeared. Sheng Xiao opened his eyes and got up. He found himself standing in front of a closed door. He looked up at the number on the door. 56. Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows. 56? He had a bad guess. Could it be that the ce he was at just now was not the first level of the Central Pagoda but the 55th level? Could they do this? But no one had told him that the challenge floor was random after entering the Central Pagoda. Sheng Xiao stood in front of the door and thought about the challenge on the 55th floor. A thought shed across his mind, and he smiled. A Divine Master was not invincible. When the suffocation in his body subsided and he could breathe normally, Sheng Xiao calmly pushed open the door of the 56th floor of the tower. The door was pushed open and Sheng Xiao was pulled in by a force. As the world spun, he woke up again. He actually appeared on the 18th floor of the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s Cultivation Hall. Sheng Xiao stared at the tightly shut stone door in front of him. Room 1805. It was Sheng Xiao¡¯s private room for cultivation. But at that moment, the stone door was opened a little. Sheng Xiao heard a faint panting sound. It sounded very familiar. Yu Huang? Sheng Xiao opened the door and walked in. He saw Yu Huang. Yu Huangid on the cultivation tform with a pained look on her face. She pressed her chest and her face blushed. When she saw Sheng Xiaoe, a look of surprise shed across Yu Huang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Brother Xiao?¡± Yu Huang frowned slightly and asked in surprise, ¡°Weren¡¯t you challenging the test in the Central Pagoda? Why did you suddenlye back?¡± Sheng Xiao was puzzled. What was going on? Was this an illusion or reality? If it was an illusion, then this scene was a little too real. After a moment of silence, Sheng Xiao walked to Yu Huang. He held her hand and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Huang pressed her chest and said, ¡°It¡¯s that drop of your heart blood.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s body was burning. She leaned against Sheng Xiao and said helplessly, ¡°ck Qing Sky Dragon refused to be ordered around by me. He barged into my Spiritual Abode while I was cultivating and tried to make me lose control.¡± ¡°Why would I?¡± Sheng Xiao asked her. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Yu Huang pressed her chest and replied angrily, ¡°Brother Xiao, my body is so hot.¡± Sheng Xiao touched Yu Huang¡¯s neck. It was indeed hot. ¡°How could this be?¡± ¡°Perhaps dragons and phoenixes are natural enemies.¡± Yu Huang was having a fever and was groggy from the fever. She rubbed against Sheng Xiao and suddenly said, ¡°You feel so cold.¡± Yu Huang ced a hand on Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest. Sheng Xiao¡¯s body stiffened. He looked down at the girl beside him and had a guess. Could it be that this test tested ¡®desire¡¯? And his desire was Yu Huang. Sheng Xiao took a deep breath. Yu Huang suddenly got up and straddled Sheng Xiao¡¯s waist. She called his name and buried her head in his neck. Sheng Xiao felt aroused, but he remained calm. Very quickly, there was not much clothes left on Yu Huang. Sheng Xiao lowered his eyes and nced at the fair skin on his shoulders. His heart fluttered when he saw her usually covered breasts. ¡°Brother Xiao, save me¡­¡± Yu Huang¡¯s usually calm voice became anxious, pitiful, and flirtatious. It was difficult for Sheng Xiao not to react, but he remained indifferent. Seeing that Sheng Xiao did not move, Yu Huang suddenly sobered up. She let go of Sheng Xiao and said angrily, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t force you.¡± Yu Huang staggered down the stone tform. She adjusted her clothes and staggered towards the stone door. Sheng Xiao sat on the stone tform and stared at the fleeing figure. He asked her, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Yu Huang leaned against the stone door and bit her lips as she turned back. She looked at Sheng Xiao in embarrassment. She said, ¡°You say that you love me, but you still think that I¡¯m ugly, right?¡± ¡°Sheng Xiao, so you¡¯re no different from Xuanyuan Jing.¡± Hearing this usation, Sheng Xiao looked into Yu Huang¡¯s eyes that were filled with usation and resentment. He suddenly smiled. ¡°Do you know?¡± Yu Huang was a little puzzled. ¡°Know what?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°The girl I love will never look at anyone with resentment. Do you know what the real her is like?¡± Sheng Xiao used the words¡¯ the real her¡¯. It was obvious that he was still clear-headed and had not been bewitched by Yu Huang. Yu Huang asked curiously, ¡°How is she like?¡± Sheng Xiao smiled. ¡°The real her is much wilder than you. She always thinks that she¡¯s the best in the world. She never looks at me with resentment. Besides¡­¡± There was a strange pause. Sheng Xiao¡¯s ears turned red. He said softly, ¡°If she really went crazy and needed me to quench her lust, she would not seduce me like you did. She would just¡­ do me.¡± After interacting with Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao had realized how assertive Yu Huang was. Yu Huang took the initiative every time they made out. They would do whatever she wanted. Sheng Xiao could only lie down and enjoy himself. However, Yu Huang in front of him respected him and prioritized seduction. Yu Huang was stunned for a long time before she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Shithead couple!¡± After she finished cursing, Yu Huang disappeared. The Cultivation Hall of the Divine Realm Academy was gone as well. Sheng Xiao opened his eyes and saw himself standing in the tower. There was a nine-tailed fox imprisoned on the stone tform in front of him. At that moment, the nine-tailed fox was ring at Sheng Xiao with its red eyes. It spoke in humannguage. ¡°Little one, your girlfriend is very feisty. She¡¯s my type. Introduce her to me someday.¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. ¡°She wille to challenge the tower in five years. I hope you can show her mercy.¡± The Nine Tail Fox cried out and said gloatingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely show mercy. I¡¯ll definitely let her climb out of my building on all fours!¡± Chapter 229 - Dragon Clan’s Crown Prince and Jing Huang

Chapter 229 Dragon n¡¯s Crown Prince and Jing Huang

The Nine Tail Fox was spouting nonsense, but Sheng Xiao did not react much to it. He even added in a good mood, ¡°Remember to transform into me.¡± He could not ept Yu Huang flirting with any man other than him, even in an illusion. Nine Tail Fox was no longer interested in teasing him. ¡°Tsk, how boring. Get lost!¡± It suddenly arched its back and shook its nine gorgeous furry tails. Its tail suddenly becamerge and long The nine tails pressed the nine hidden switches on the wall at the same time. Sheng Xiao heard the sound of a mechanism being activated. Then, a stone door opened behind Nine-Tailed Fox. A staircase hidden behind the wall was revealed. The Nine Tail Fox retracted its tail and said to Sheng Xiao in a charming voice, ¡°Handsome little gentleman, we won¡¯t be able to meet again on this trip. I wish you the best of luck.¡± Sheng Xiao felt goosebumps all over his body when he heard her call him handsome little gentleman. He looked at the nine-tailed fox with aplicated expression and said coldly, ¡°Thank you.¡± With that, Sheng Xiao walked into the corridor with his sword. The moment he entered the staircase, the door behind him closed tightly. Sheng Xiao walked up the jade stairs. Under the dim light, he nced at the paintings on the wall. He could not take his eyes off them. On the wall, there was a dragon and a phoenix. In a canyon, a huge ck dragon was stepped on by a huge and gorgeous phoenix. The phoenix opened its bloody mouth and bit the head of the ck Qing Sky Dragon. Beside the painting were a few words, It was God¡¯s Day. Sheng Xiao stared at the picture and was mesmerized. The next second, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his body, as if it wasing from his abdomen. Sheng Xiao suddenly opened his eyes and saw a ming phoenix pping its wings on his body. It was about to bite him! Sheng Xiao closed his eyes. At that moment, he heard a clear girl¡¯s voice. ¡°Father! I want him!¡± The expected pain did note. Sheng Xiao felt something dripping on his face. It was unclear whether it was saliva or something else. Sheng Xiao opened his eyes and saw the phoenix tilt its head in another direction. ¡°You want him?¡± The phoenix spoke in humannguage. ¡°Yes! I stillck a little pet. Father, give it to me!¡± That enormous phoenix suddenly transformed into the figure of a middle-aged man. He was muscr and wore a set of colorful long robes. The man was extremely handsome, and his pair of upturned phoenix eyes appeared evil and flirtatious. The man stared at the distant girl and thought for a moment. Then, he said, ¡°This little ck dragon is only a snack to me. Since you want it, I will give it to you. Huangler, take good care of it. When he bes a Prime Emperor, swallow him to help you be divine.¡± The girl replied respectfully, ¡°Thank you, Father, for your love.¡± ¡°Come over and sign a contract with him!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Then, light footsteps approached Sheng Xiao. The sun was burning brightly. Sheng Xiao narrowed his eyes and saw a beautiful figure appear above his head and block the ring sunlight. In an instant, Sheng Xiao saw the girl. That girl was wearing a ck gradually changing golden battle robe. She had a thin belt made of pure gold on her waist and a cloak embroidered with phoenix patterns on her shoulder. There were two fiery red phoenix feathers on her ponytail. She had a delicate oval face with exquisite facial features. She also had a pair of almond-shaped eyes, but they were not as sharp as her father¡¯s. Perhaps because she was still young, she looked more harmless. She was young and beautiful. But what shocked Sheng Xiao was that she looked a lot like Yu Huang before she was disfigured. What was going on? Was it just a coincidence? The girl was only twelve to thirteen years old. She was already quite dignified. She looked down at Sheng Xiao and said mockingly, ¡°Little ck dragon, from now on, I am your master.¡± Sheng Xiao did not say anything. However, the little ck dragon, who was possessed by him, said, ¡°Get lost! Stinky bird, you¡¯re just like your father. You smell like a bird and it makes me want to puke! To think that I even saved your life. Your Divine Feather Phoenix n are all hypocrites!¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. No, Little ck Dragon, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I don¡¯t smell any stink of birds. Hearing the little ck Dragon¡¯s scolding, the girl¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°You loach, you¡¯re still stubborn even at the brink of death. You really don¡¯t know your ce! Do you think I¡¯ll let you die a painless death just because you pretend to be tough? In your dreams!¡± The girl suddenly cut her fingertip and dripped a drop of red blood between the little ck Dragon¡¯s eyebrows. Immediately, Sheng Xiao felt a strong burning pain. He was not the one who cursed, but he was the one who suffered. This was not fair. When she saw Sheng Xiao rolling around in pain, the girl snorted coldly. ¡°Little prince, my Purifying Evil Phoenix me is the natural enemy of your ck Qing Sky Dragon. When it tames you, you will be my pet.¡± She gave Sheng Xiao a deep look and turned to leave. After the girl left, Sheng Xiao finally had the time to think about what had happened to him. After leaving the 56th floor, he walked into the staircase. It seemed that the staircase was most likely the 57th floor. He was currently in the middle of a trap. But Sheng Xiao could not understand what was going on, nor did he know how to break out of it. That night, Sheng Xiao was in so much pain that he did not even blink. He almost lost consciousness. The little girl came again at dawn. This time, she changed into a ck dress that was gradually turning pink. She looked even more cold and elegant. The girl walked to Sheng Xiao and stepped on his dragon head with her right foot. She looked down at him and said, ¡°From today onwards, you are no longer the prince of the dragon race. You are my pet. Your name is¡­¡± Mirth shed across her eyes. She deliberately gave Sheng Xiao a name to humiliate him. ¡°Let¡¯s call it¡­ little ck snake!¡± Before Sheng Xiao could speak, ck Qing Sky Dragon shouted angrily, ¡°Jing Huang! I will remember this insult. If I can regain my freedom in the future, I will kill you! I will tear you into pieces! I will pluck out every feather on your body and turn them into shuttlecock for everyone to y with!¡± Jing Huang roared withughter when she heard this. ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk about it when you regain your freedom!¡± Jing Huang waved her sleeve and shouted, ¡°Come with me!¡± When he heard that, ck Qing Sky Dragon turned into a young man and followed Jing Huang out of the canyon. Jing Huang was the young master of the Divine Feather Phoenix n. She was highly respected in the n. No matter where she went, she would be the center of attention. Seeing the young master raising the dragon race¡¯s crown prince as a pet by his side, the nsmen admired her very much. As a phoenix bird, she actually dared to raise her natural enemy by her side as a pet. She was really bold. Just like that, the dragon race¡¯s crown prince grew up day by day by Jing Huang¡¯s side. In the blink of an eye, the girl had grown up to be extremely beautiful. In the middle of the summer, Jing Huang, who was afraid of the heat, took off her cloak and sat on the chaise longue with only a negligee on. She shoutedzily, ¡°Little ck snake,e here and massage your master¡¯s legs.¡± The adult-sized ck snake walked over with a dark expression. It was forced to sit beside the chaise longue and unwillingly massaged its master¡¯s legs. Jing Huang, who matured, was even more beautiful. Her skin was as fair as snow and her slender legs looked shapelyas they were held by the ck Qing Sky Dragon. However, he knew how fierce and ruthless this seemingly slender and delicate girl would be when she entered the battlefield. Jing Huang suddenly used her toes to pull open ck Qing Sky Dragon¡¯s chest. ck Qing Sky Dragon stopped and asked her with a dark expression, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jing Huang sat up and reached her fingers into his shirt to cover his firm chest. She said, ¡°You¡¯re my pet, my object. I can do anything to you.¡± ck Qing Sky Dragon felt humiliated. But Sheng Xiao saw the affection and adoration in Jing Huang¡¯s eyes. He thought, This little phoenix bird has feelings for this little ck dragon. ¡°Hug me!¡± After she shouted, ck Qing Sky Dragon, who was oppressed by the contract, immediately hugged her obediently. Jing Huang smiled in satisfaction and said, ¡°Kiss me.¡± ck Qing Sky Dragon kissed her unwillingly. Sheng Xiao should not have seen the rest. Sheng Xiao closed his eyes and listened quietly for a long time before the two of them really ended. It was said that dragons were lecherous, and Sheng Xiao had finally seen it today. In the blink of an eye, the little ck dragon had been by Jing Huang¡¯s side for a hundred years. After a hundred years of cultivation, Jing Huang was already a Prime Master expert. Her fiercebat style made her the war goddess of the Divine Feather Phoenix n. The war goddess was renowned for her devastatingly beautiful appearance. She was quite well-liked by the men in the n. She was at the age where she should get married. Chapter 230 - Scram As Far As You Can. Don’t Come Back!

Chapter 230 Scram As Far As You Can. Don¡¯t Come Back!

On this day, Prime Emperor Ze An personally came to the Divine Feather Phoenix n and requested to see the n head of the Divine Feather Phoenix n, Jing Ju. He also publicly requested Jing Ju to marry his beloved daughter, Jing Huang, to him. Who was Prime Emperor Ze An? That was the number one expert of the Divine Feather Continent. Back then, it was he who had led the Divine Feather Phoenix n to sessfully exterminate the ck Qing Sky Dragon. That year, the dragon race vowed to fight to the death. They would rather die than be swallowed by the Divine Feather Phoenix n and help them be gods. Thus, under the attack of the Divine Feather Phoenix n, the ten thousand plus people of the Dragon n were forced to jump into the Endless Sea and die there. That year, the Dragon race¡¯s crown prince was still young. The Dragon Prime Emperor could not bear to see his entire race destroyed, so he hid his only son in a secret passage. However, the Dragon race¡¯s crown prince was eventually found by Prime Emperor Ze An. Seeing that the Dragon race¡¯s crown prince was too small and that it was useless to eat him, Prime Emperor Ze An dug out the dragon race¡¯s crown prince¡¯s inner core and made him a cripple who was unable to cultivate, then gave him to n Leader Jing Ju. Although the Dragon race¡¯s crown prince no longer had his inner core, dragon flesh was also a kind of supplement. Jing Ju had nned to eat the dragon race¡¯s crown prince, but was stopped by his beloved daughter, Jing Huang. If Jing Huang had not asked Jing Ju for the dragon race¡¯s crown prince, the dragon race would have really been exterminated. To the Dragon race, Prime Emperor Ze An was an irreconcble enemy. However, to the Divine Feather Phoenix race, Prime Emperor Ze An was a war god. There was no woman in the Divine Feather Phoenix n who did not admire Prime Emperor Ze An. Prime Emperor Ze An had personallye to ask for the marriage. It was clear how much he liked Jing Huang. Jing Ju was naturally looking forward to Jing Huang marrying Prime Emperor Ze An. However, Jing Ju loved and respected his daughter very much. Marriage was a big deal. Jing Ju did not dare to make the decision on his own. He decided to go back and ask Jing Huang for her opinion. Jing Ju said to Prime Emperor Ze An, ¡°It is my daughter¡¯s honor to be personally courted by the Prime Emperor, but as her father, I can¡¯t interfere with her marriage. I still want to hear my daughter¡¯s opinion.¡± Hearing this, Prime Emperor Ze An was not angry. He said kindly, ¡°n Leader, you¡¯re right. I was rude.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my daughter¡¯s fortune to be favored by the Prime Emperor.¡± After sending away Prime Emperor Ze An, Jing Ju found Jing Huang and told her about it. When Jing Huang heard this news, she did not refuse or agree immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± When they saw Jing Huang walk out of Jing Ju¡¯s courtyard, the vigers thought that she had agreed to the marriage with Prime Emperor Ze An. News of Prime Emperor Ze An and Jing Huang¡¯s impending marriage quickly spread throughout the entire n. When ck Qing Sky Dragon heard this news, his expression remained indifferent. However, when he was pouring tea for Jing Huang, he did not realize that the tea had already filled the cup and overflowed onto the small table. ¡°Little ck Snake.¡± Jing Huang stared at the wet table. She picked up the cup of tea and drank it all. She yed with the teacup and hid the love in her eyes. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Little ck Snake, what do you think about my marriage with Prime Emperor Ze An?¡± ck Qing Sky Dragon smiled slightly and said, ¡°Prime Emperor Ze An is the number one expert of the Divine Feather Continent and you are the number one genius on the continent. Your marriage is a match made in heaven.¡± The smile in Jing Huang¡¯s eyes disappearedpletely when she heard this. She put down the teacup and grabbed ck Qing Sky Dragon so that he could face her. Jing Huang asked ck Qing Sky Dragon with a cold expression, ¡°Yu Aofeng! Do you really think so?¡± He had not heard his real name for more than a hundred years. When he heard the name Yu Aofeng again, a look of pain shed across his eyes. Yu Aofeng was the Dragon race¡¯s crown prince, but the Dragon race had long been exterminated. In this world, the person Yu Aofeng should not exist anymore. ck Qing Sky Dragon clenched his fists and lowered his gaze before saying softly, ¡°Master, I am just your pet. Why should you ask your pet¡¯s opinion if you want to marry someone?¡± ¡°Very good!¡± Jing Huang suddenly let go of him and turned to open the door. She shouted at the person outside the door, ¡°Go reply to Prime Emperor Ze An that Jing Huang has agreed to this marriage!¡± She turned back and nced at ck Qing Sky Dragon before saying, ¡°When the timees, my little pet will marry over as well!¡± §³§°? er as v Hearing that, ck Qing Sky Dragon shook his body. The ck Qing Sky Dragon Race had been exterminated by Prime Emperor Zhe An. Yu Aofeng was the crown prince of the ck Qing Sky Dragon and had been reduced to Jing Huang¡¯s pet. However, she had treated him extremely well and doted on him. She had even lost her virginity to him. In the end, she wanted to marry someone else and bring him with her. In the future, day and night, he could only watch as she made love to his enemy. Jing Huang, in terms of ruthlessness, who couldpare to you?! Sheng Xiao felt suffocated under the influence of the ck Qing Sky Dragon. Couldn¡¯t these two idiots just say that they liked each other? Sheng Xiao was worried for them! He had waited for more than a hundred years and there was still no hint of a breakthrough. Sheng Xiao¡¯s patience was running out. He had endured these hundred years. He had not seen Yu Feng for more than a hundred years. He missed her very much. In the blink of an eye, it was the day of their marriage. On this day, Jing Huang was dressed in a phoenix crown and veil. She was beautiful and peerless. It was also on this day that ck Qing Sky Dragon changed into a dark red suit as requested and was considered Jing Huang¡¯s dowry to marry into her new family. On the day of Prime Emperor Zhe An and Jing Huang¡¯s wedding, fireworks were set off everywhere in the Divine Feather Continent. The entire world was in high spirits. Prime Emperor Zhe An stood in front of the residence and waited for the bride to arrive. The sedan chair leaned forward and Jing Huang walked out of the sedan chair with a red veil. Prime Emperor Zhe An carried her in his arms and entered the residence. Joyous music was yed in the residence. Yu Aofeng was brought to the storage room by the servants along with the dowry. He stood in the storage room and heard the host¡¯s loud voice shouting from the distant hall ¡ª ¡°First bow to heaven and earth!¡± ¡°Second bow to the parents!¡± ¡°Husband and wife bow to each other!¡± ¡°Marriage contract!¡± A marriage contract referred to the soul contract between a husband and wife. From then on, there would be one of you and one of me. If one party betrayed the other, the other party could control the other party¡¯s life. Yu Aofeng listened in a daze, and his heart was about to break. The next day, at dawn, the door opened. Jing Huang was standing at the door in a ck-gold dress. Yu Aofeng opened his eyes and looked at her. When he smelled the scent that belonged to someone else on her, his dragon eyes instantly turned red. He straightened his neck and said to her, ¡°Master, you shouldn¡¯t havee here on the first day of our marriage. Although I¡¯m your pet, I¡¯m a man after all. I¡¯m also a man¡­ who has been intimate with you for a hundred years.¡± Jing Huang ignored his sarcasm. arcasm She walked up to Yu Aofeng and looked at him silently for a long time before saying, ¡°Little ck Snake, open your mouth.¡± Yu Aofeng closed his lips tightly and did not react. Jing Huang suddenly hugged his head and kissed his lips. In the midst of his shock, Yu Aofeng¡¯s oral cavity was pried open and a round object slid into his abdomen through his oral cavity. In an instant, Yu Aofeng felt a powerful energy revive in his body. His body, which had been weak for more than a hundred years, was suddenly filled with strength! Yu Aofeng was shocked. ¡°This is¡­ an Inner Core!¡± The Inner Core that had been dug out by Prime Emperor Zhe An was brought back by Jing Huang Yu Aofeng grabbed Jing Huang¡¯s wrist and questioned her in a low voice, ¡°Jing Huang, what are you doing?! Am I not your little pet? Didn¡¯t you enjoy humiliating me? Why did you do this?!¡± How could he hate her when she was like this?! Jing Huang gave him a deep look and her eyes suddenly turned red. ¡°Yu Aofeng, I¡¯ve returned your life-saving grace to you.¡± After she finished speaking, she suddenly touched the center of Yu Aofeng¡¯s brows with her finger and pulled out a wisp of Purifying Evil Phoenix me from his body. The contract between them was broken. ¡°Yu Aofeng, from now on, scram as far as you can. Don¡¯te back!¡± With that, Jing Huang suddenly struck his neck with her palm. Yu Aofeng red at her fiercely and refused to close his eyes even after he fainted. Jing Huang hugged his body and murmured, ¡°Yu Aofeng, you¡¯re free.¡± Jing Huang hid Yu Aofeng in her interspatial ring and pulled out a feather from her body. She let that feather carry the interspatial ring to the door of the Time Gate and send Yu Aofeng to the Lower World. Yu Aofeng entered the Lower World while Sheng Xiao followed. He thought: What¡¯s going on? Is there an end to this? After Yu Aofeng woke up in the Lower World, he broke the barrier of the interspatial ring and cultivated peacefully for more than a hundred years in the Lower Realm. Soon, his cultivation level reached thete-stage Prime Master level. Just as Sheng Xiao thought that Yu Aofeng had let go of the past, he suddenly returned to the Divine Feather Continent. He barged into Prime Emperor Zhe An¡¯s residence alone. Pointing the tip of his sword at the door, he roared, ¡°Prime Emperor Zhe An, Yu Aofeng and the 13,620 vengeful spirits of the dragon race havee to seek revenge!¡± The Dragon Race¡¯s Prime Emperor¡¯s anger rmed the Divine Feather Continent. The hidden experts flew into the sky and watched the battle from afar. The tightly shut door slowly opened. The blue-robed Prime Emperor Zhe An stood at the door. His gaze was calm as he stared at Yu Aofeng, and he smiled ambiguously. That smile was full of self-deprecation. ¡°So her marriage to me was really just a ploy¡­¡± Chapter 231 - Psychological Trap, Alchemy Bone

Chapter 231 Psychological Trap, Alchemy Bone

Prime Emperor Zhe An discovered that Yu Aofeng had already reached the Prime Emperor cultivation level. The question that had puzzled him for more than a hundred years was finally answered at this moment. ¡°So on our wedding night, she coaxed me into getting drunk so that she could steal your Inner Core!¡± Prime Emperor An Ze revealed an ugly smile. He shook his head and said, ¡°So she took the initiative to approach me and deliberately made me fall in love with her. She didn¡¯t really fall in love with me. She married me because she wanted to form a contract with me and obtain the right to enter my estate! She deliberately did all of this for you!¡± His life had be a joke. Prime Emperor An Ze had long since discovered that Jing Huang had a person in her heart, but he had never guessed that that person was actually the Dragon race¡¯s little prince! Until today, when he saw Yu Aofeng and thought of that missing dragon race Inner Core, Prime Emperor An Ze instantly understood everything. But dragons and phoenixes had always been natural enemies, right? As the Young Master of the Divine Feather Phoenix n, how could Jing Huang fall in love with him?! Hearing Prime Emperor An Ze¡¯s words, Yu Aofeng couldn¡¯t help but feel baffled. He said that Jing Huang got him drunk on their wedding night? Then why did she carry Prime Emperor An Ze¡¯s scent when she went to see him? Could it be that she was tricking him on purpose so that he would give up? After thinking everything through, Yu Aofeng¡¯s heart was about to break. He looked behind Prime Emperor Zhe An and could not help but frown. They had caused such amotion. Jing Huang should have heard themotion long ago. Why had she note out? ¡°Where is Jing Huang?!¡± Hearing Yu Aofeng mention Jing Huang, Prime Emperor Zhe An was immediately enraged. ¡°How dare you call my wife¡¯s name?¡± Prime Emperor Zhe An¡¯s expression was cold. He pointed at Yu Aofeng and said ruthlessly, ¡°Yu Aofeng, is she mine only after you die?¡± Yu Aofeng sneered. ¡°Then let¡¯s see if you have the ability to take my life or not!¡± A battle between two Prime Emperor powerhouses could destroy the heavens and extinguish the earth. In order to protect the Divine Feather Continent, they had drawn up an enchantment to fight in the sky. The weak Dragon race¡¯s crown prince had long since risen to prominence. After dozens of moves, Yu Aofeng actually forced Prime Emperor An Ze to retreat repeatedly and vomit blood. Seeing that Yu Aofeng was about to win, Prime Emperor Anze suddenly waved his sleeve and a sleeping beauty suddenly appeared in front of him. Yu Aofeng recognized that person¡¯s identity and hurriedly retracted his move. Receiving the bacsh from his own energy, Yu Aofeng was actually injured to the point of flying back for hundreds of meters. After stabilizing his body, Yu Aofeng stood in the distance with his sword in hand. His expression was unreadable as he stared at the motionless woman in front of Prime Emperor Zhe An. Seeing Jing Huang¡¯s lifeless appearance, Yu Aofeng¡¯s hand, which was holding his sword, suddenly trembled. She was dead? How could she have died before he could capture her and torture her?! ¡°Ze An! What did you do to her?!¡± Facing Yu Aofeng¡¯s anger, Ze An forced a smile. ¡°What did I do to her?¡± Prime Emperor Zhe An looked at Jing Huang affectionately, but his words were heartless. ¡°She betrayed me. She¡¯s an ingrate. She¡¯s a traitor to the Divine Feather Phoenix n! Shouldn¡¯t I kill her?!¡± Hearing this, Yu Aofeng¡¯s eyes almost popped out. ¡°You killed her!¡± ¡°I killed her?¡± Ze An bent down and caressed Jing Huang¡¯s face while saying in pain, ¡°I wanted to kill her, but she didn¡¯t give me a chance at all. She would rather swallow medicine andmit suicide than spend the rest of her life with me!¡± A hundred years ago, which was the second day after their marriage, Jing Huang had swallowed medicine andmitted suicide in front of him. She told Ze An that she had never loved him and that she was only using him. In her heart, there lived a lover who she fell in love with at first sight. ¡°Little bastard!¡± Ze An suddenly raised his head, and red at Yu Aofeng with bloodshot eyes. He growled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s so good about you, little bastard?! Shouldn¡¯t the phoenix race and your dragon race be natural enemies?! Why would she develop feelings for her natural enemy?!¡± ¡°What does she mean by falling in love at first sight?! How old was she back then?!¡± When Yu Aofeng heard Ze An¡¯s words, he instantly froze. Did Jing Huang fall in love with him at first sight? If Jing Huang had fallen in love with him at first sight, then more than two hundred years ago, she had asked Jing Ju for ownership of him and taken him as a ve just to¡­ protect him? If that was really the case, then what he owed Jing Huang was really something that he could not repay with his life. ¡°She¡­mitted suicide by poison?¡± As if unable to believe that all of this was real, Yu Aofeng¡¯s voice sounded very gentle. Ze Anughed mockingly and said, ¡°Yes, in order to protect your whereabouts, she consumed the Divine Extermination Pill!¡± The moment the three words ¡°Divine Extermination Pill¡± came out, Yu Aofeng¡¯s pupils dted and his lips turned pale. The Divine Extermination Pill was a type of divine-rank medicinal pill. After consuming it, it could poison all experts below the Divine Master level. There was no cure for the Divine Extermination Pill. When he saw Yu Aofeng¡¯s pained expression, Prime Master Ze An finally felt a little satisfied. He gave Yu Aofeng a toying smile and said to Yu Aofeng, ¡°Our Phoenix n can advance to be a Divine Master as long as we swallow a Divine Master ck Qing Sky Dragon. Yu Aofeng, are you willing to be my alchemy bone and be refined into a Divine Transforming Pill by me so that she can wake up and be a Divine Master?¡± Ze An didn¡¯t believe this little bastard would agree. The phoenix and the dragon race were natural enemies. Jing Huang falling in love with a dragon was something that went against the heavens. He did not believe that Yu Aofeng would be willing to sacrifice himself just to save Jing Huang Yu Aofeng clenched the sword in his hand tightly and actually said, ¡°If you dare to swear to the heavens that you will feed the Divine Transforming Pill to Jing Huang, then I am willing to be your alchemy bone!¡± The mockery in Ze An¡¯s eyes instantly disappeared. ¡°What did you say?¡± Ze An¡¯s gaze turned sinister. Yu Aofeng said again, ¡°I said, if you dare to swear to the heavens that you will feed the Divine Transforming Pill to Jing Huang, I will be willing to be your alchemy bone!¡± Hearing Yu Aofeng¡¯s words, Prime Emperor Zhe An suddenly roared withughter. ¡°Hahaha, a dragon! A dragon is actually willing to die for a phoenix! Hahaha, what a joke.¡± Although he was smiling, his eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Good, what a pair of lovers who have transcended fate!¡± Prime Emperor Zhe An immediately bit his fingertip and swore a blood oath to the heavens. After Prime Emperor Zhe An swore the blood oath, Yu Aofeng took a deep look at Jing Huang and immediately put down his weapon. He transformed into ck Qing Sky Dragon andid in the sky without moving. He allowed Prime Emperor Zhe An to use a Dragon Locking Rope to capture him alive. Sheng Xiao felt a sharp pain in his heart. He pressed his chest and understood what was going on. It was a psychological trap. The so-called psychological trap referred to the person who set up the trap trying to dig out the deepest and most terrifying memory in the depths of the challenger¡¯s heart and let him experience the pain of having his heart destroyed again. But Sheng Xiao had only lived for 27 years. He did not know anything about Prime Emperor Zhe An or Jing Huang. So, he was certain that he had seen his previous life. In that case, it was not a coincidence that Jing Huang and Yu Huang looked simr. It was highly possible that Yu Huang was Jing Huang¡¯s reincarnation! Sheng Xiao suddenly felt his heart ache when he thought of that possibility. No wonder when he first saw Yu Huang at the Prosperous Capital¡¯s Hospital, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. Perhaps, this was the so-called fate. Sheng Xiao thought that he was just a bystander, but he did not know that he was the one in the story. He vaguely understood that he had provoked the ¡°heavens¡± and the heavens had deliberately let him experience this! What a benevolent heavens. After understanding the conspiracy, Sheng Xiao could no longer stay calm. At that moment, Sheng Xiao suddenly realized that he had control over Yu Aofeng¡¯s body. The heavens handed control to him. He could choose to be Prime Emperor Zhe An¡¯s alchemy bone or he could choose to resist. This was the essence of the Psychological Trap. It presented to Sheng Xiao a chance to change the ending It was difficult for anyone not to be tempted. Prime Emperor An Ze brought Yu Aofeng all the way to a volcano. The entire mountain was Prime Emperor An Ze¡¯s alchemy furnace. Prime Emperor An Ze held the purple Dragon Locking Rope in his hand and suspended ck Qing Sky Dragon¡¯s body above the magma. As if he felt a sense ofpassion, he deliberately reminded Yu Aofeng, ¡°Yu Aofeng, you still have one more chance to reject me.¡± Sheng Xiao stared at Prime Emperor An Ze, and then at Jing Huang behind him. He could feel the heat wave from theva beneath him. Sheng Xiao sighed. ¡°My choice remains the same!¡± ¡°Very good!¡± Prime Emperor An Ze smiled hideously. He pulled hard with his right hand and Sheng Xiao was pressed into the boiling red magma by a powerful energy. The dragon body was swallowed by the magma. Sheng Xiao immediately felt the pain of his skin being burnt by fire. The magma stuck to his skin and soon burnt his dragon scales. The Dragon Locking Rope on his body was lifted by Prime Emperor An Ze. Then, magma flowed out of Sheng Xiao¡¯s body. He left the magma sea. The flesh and blood on his body fell along the dragon bones. Sheng Xiao looked back at his abdomen and saw the white bones. Ze An admired his sorry state for a moment and threw him into the magma sea again. Once, twice, three times¡­ In the end, the white bone turned into a grayish-white liquid that turned into a Divine Transforming Pill. Sheng Xiao had heard a rumor about the Upper World before. It was rumored that there was a ck sheep among the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race. There was a dragon who fell in love with a Phoenix Bird. He loved her so lowly that he did many treacherous things for her. In the end, he was driven to his death by that Phoenix Bird. When he died, his dragon flesh was peeled off, and even his dragon bone was made into alchemy bones. Later, after experiencing it for himself, Sheng Xiao realized that the rumors were fake and the truth was¡­ In the past, there was a ck sheep in the Divine Feather Phoenix Race. There was a Phoenix Bird that fell in love with the ck Heaven Titan Dragon Race¡¯s Crown Prince at first sight. It loved him so lowly that it did many despicable things for him. In the end, it obtained the heart of that dragon. Later on, that Phoenix Birdmitted suicide by swallowing medicine. In order to save its beloved Phoenix Bird, that dragon was willing to turn into alchemy bones. Its flesh was melted by the magma, and its body was refined into a Divine Transforming Pill to help the Phoenix Bird be a Divine Master. It was said that the ck Qing Sky Dragon and the Divine Feather Phoenix were destined enemies. But love could transcend fate. Chapter 232 - The Final Test

Chapter 232 The Final Test

Sheng Xiao woke up from the pain. When he opened his eyes, he realized that he had already left the staircase of the Central Pagoda. There was another tightly shut door in front of him, and this time, the words on the door were 99. The psychological trap was the strongest among all the arrays. Through it, Sheng Xiao was sent to thest round. This was an additional reward. But Sheng Xiao pressed his chest. It was as if he could still feel the pain of his body being burnt by magma. He could not be happy no matter what. Sheng Xiao leaned against the wall and could not ovee his grief. erCOL In real life, Sheng Xiao might have only disappeared for two hours or a day. However, he had stayed in the psychological trap for two hundred years. Two hundred years. For a moment, Sheng Xiao could not feel a sense of belonging to the world he was in. Sheng Xiao thought of something and knocked on his interspatial ring. He took out a cloud-patterned cor pin. He touched the cor pin and ced it on the chest of the tribal uniform. He let it get close to his heart. He shouted softly, ¡°Wine¡­¡± Sheng Xiao felt more at ease when he thought of Yu Huang His past life was over. He should cherish this life. After he understood everything, Sheng Xiao quickly pulled himself together and his eyes became clear. He raised his head and stared at the number 99 for a few seconds before walking forward resolutely. He stretched out his hands and pushed open the door to the 99th floor! The moment he pushed the door open, Sheng Xiao was prepared to be attacked and sent to another ce. But after he entered the 99th floor, he found that this floor was abnormally calm. There were no traps, no array formations, or any traps to break through. There were manyplicated patterns on the wall of the 99th floor tower. The top of the tower was actually a magnificent wormhole. The energy source in the wormhole was rolling non-stop, and the energy was very chaotic. It seemed that his father was right. The energy of the Time Gate was indeed somewhat unstable. Twenty years ago, the beast tamers who had sessfully passed the Time Gate test would have flown into the wormhole to engage in spatial teleportation and go to the brilliant Great World. But now, the entrance of the wormhole was blocked by an iparablyrge unicorn pattern. The unicorn pattern was vivid. It stared at Sheng Xiao intently, as if it wasmunicating with him. Sheng Xiao looked up at it instinctively. Was this the Prime Master? Sheng Xiao knelt down and kowtowed three times to the unicorn pattern. ¡°I am Sheng Xiao. Greetings, selfless Prime Master!¡± Sheng Xiao stood up. He looked around the tower and didn¡¯t find any test questions. He couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. Could it be that he had seeded after reaching the 99th floor? At that moment, Sheng Xiao felt a wave of energy. His ears perked up and he turned to check the energy source. Sheng Xiao looked up and stared at the unicorn pattern on his head. He noticed that the pattern suddenly distorted. The unicorn pattern slowly released a strong spiritual power. Under Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze, it turned into the shape of a middle-aged man. The man was wearing a long white robe. Sheng Xiao recognized him immediately as the Yin family¡¯s uniform. The man in front of him was handsome and looked exactly the same as Yin Mingjue did in Sheng Xiao¡¯s memories. Sheng Xiao was shocked when he recognized the man. Prime Master? The selfless Prime Master looked at Sheng Xiao kindly. He stared at Sheng Xiao for a long time before saying, ¡°Are you the little one from the Sheng family? You¡¯ve grown up already?¡± Sheng Xiao was delighted. ¡°You know me?¡± Sheng Xiao was delighted that his idol had recognized him. Yin Mingjue said, ¡°Although you¡¯ve grown up, your appearance hasn¡¯t changed much from when you were young. I naturally recognize you.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded. He looked at Yin Mingjue¡¯s illusory figure and revealed a puzzled expression. ¡°Prime Master.¡± Sheng Xiao pointed at his body and said in confusion, ¡°Prime Master, they all said that your soul was shattered after you sacrificed yourself. So, now you¡­¡± Guessing what Sheng Xiao was going to ask, the selfless Prime Master interrupted him directly and exined, ¡°It¡¯s just a remnant soul. After I self-destructed my beast form, my beast form blocked the door of the Time Gate with my energy. My soul merged with the Central Pagoda.¡± ¡°I only woke up today because I saw the pen on your chest.¡± Yin Mingjue looked at the pen on Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest. Sheng Xiao immediately took off his pen and handed it to him. Since he could not touch the iron rule pen, he used his soul power to hold it up and carefully looked at it. He sighed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see it again.¡± Sheng Xiao told Yin Mingjue, ¡°The dean gave it to me.¡± ¡°Dean¡­¡± Yin Mingjue looked sad. He asked Sheng Xiao,¡± How has he been all these years? ¡°The dean is well, but he misses you.¡± Yin Mingjue stared at the iron rule pen, as if he was reminiscing. He didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Without him saying anything, Sheng Xiao did not dare to rush him. He stood there quietly while wondering what the final test was. At that moment, Sheng Xiao heard Yin Mingjue say, ¡°Has my Huang¡¯er entered the Divine Realm Academy?¡± Sheng Xiao was stunned. In order to let the Prime Master rest in peace, Sheng Xiao lied. ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Mingjue suddenlyughed. He said, ¡°How¡¯s that child¡¯s temperament? Did she perform well in the academy?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Xiao described Yin Feng ording to Yu Huang¡¯s personality. He said, ¡°Yin Feng is talented and good at making friends. She¡¯s a little cocky, but not bossy.¡± Yin Mingjue finally felt at ease. ¡°I¡¯m relieved.¡± Yin Mingjue returned the pen to Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need this anymore. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Prime Master.¡± Sheng Xiao took the pen with both hands and ced it neatly in his chest pocket. Then, he looked up and stole a nce at his idol. Yin Mingjue was amused by Sheng Xiao¡¯s wary look. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Sheng Xiao felt a little awkward when his idol caught him peeping at him. He quickly looked away and looked up at the wormhole above his head. He straightened his expression and asked the selfless Prime Master, ¡°Prime Master, what happened at the Time Gate 20 years ago?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Yin Mingjue looked up at the wormhole with the chaotic energy, and his gaze gradually became gloomy. He said, ¡°The energy in the Time Gate is chaotic again. I wonder how long my energy can guard the Central Pagoda.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart sank. Yin Mingjue suddenly waved at Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°Come here. I¡¯ll send you the image of the Central Pagoda incident 20 years ago.¡± Sheng Xiao strode forward. Yin Mingjue raised his right arm and pressed his index finger between Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyebrows. It was an illusory finger, but when it touched Sheng Xiao, he felt warmth. That temperature was like a normal person¡¯s temperature. Sheng Xiao looked at Yin Mingjue in shock. He suddenly grabbed Yin Mingjue¡¯s finger and stared at him warily. He asked in confusion, ¡°Prime Master, why is your finger warm?¡± ¡°Why is my finger warm?¡± The smile on Yin Mingjue¡¯s face suddenly disappeared. He gave Sheng Xiao a sly smile. ¡°Because I¡¯m fake!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the selfless Prime Master before him suddenly transformed into a ball of dark ck light. Sheng Xiao immediately summoned the ck Qing Sky Dragon and mobilized all his spiritual energy to fight against the opponent¡¯s attack. ¡°Myriad sh technique!¡± Sheng Xiao immediately used his strongest move. However, despite his cultivation being at the initial-stage of the Supreme Master Realm, he was unable to harm the other party at all! Sheng Xiao was shocked. What cultivation level was this ck shadow?! Sheng Xiao wanted to break the survival ring on his wrist. Before his fingers could reach it the shadow suddenly turned into a knife and cut off Sheng Xiao¡¯s left arm. ¡°Ah!¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s left arm was almost broken. A lot of flesh and blood hung on the bone. Sheng Xiao lowered his head in pain and his face turned pale. The shadow approached Sheng Xiao and kicked him until he hit the wall of the Central Pagoda. Sheng Xiao was injured so badly that his organs felt like they were about to break. He leaned against the wall and could not get up anymore. The shadow turned into Yin Mingjue and squatted in front of Sheng Xiao. He pointed his index finger between Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°Boy, you know too much¡­¡± Then, the shadow pulled his finger out. Sheng Xiao¡¯s memory was pulled out by the shadow. When his memory waspletely pulled out, he would be a retard without any memory, just like an amnesic patient who did not know how to eat or take care of their daily needs. Sheng Xiao¡¯s pupils dted. He wanted to resist, but in the face of absolute power, Sheng Xiao could not do anything. The shadow pulled out a memory piece and was about to continue. At that moment, Sheng Xiao suddenly closed his eyes. A strong golden light suddenly erupted from his body. Immediately after, a ck Qing Sky Dragon appeared in the pagoda and transformed into a handsome man. The man had a pair of dragon horns on his head and was wearing a ck battle robe. He held a sword in his right hand and had a stern aura. The moment he appeared, the spirit energy in the air was instantly frozen, and the entire space stopped flowing. Time also stopped at this moment. Yin Mingjue turned around and stared at the man who had suddenly appeared. He recognized the aura of an expert on the other party¡¯s body and his eyes suddenly narrowed! ¡°Divine Master!¡± The dragon race¡¯s Divine Master! The ck-robed man stared at Yin Mingjue coldly and said, ¡°As a Divine Master, you actually dared to change the fate of a small world. You deserve death!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the ck robed man raised the sword in his hand and charged towards his opponent without the slightest hesitation. Seeing this, Yin Mingjue gritted his teeth and raised his hand to p his forehead. He risked damaging his cultivation and fled from the Central Pagoda in the blink of an eye before returning to the Time Gate. Seeing that the other party was fleeing, the ck-robed man stopped his attack. He stared at Sheng Xiao, who was in the corner. His gaze became gentle. ¡°Little one, you have to grow up quickly¡­¡± ¡°This is the 99th floor?¡± The voice of the Elven Prince, Donor, sounded outside the door. The man in the ck robe nced outside the door and quickly turned into a ck mist that returned to Sheng Xiao¡¯s body. Chapter 233 - Sheng Xiao: What Engagement?!

Chapter 233 Sheng Xiao: What Engagement?!

Donor stood outside the front door while looking up at the number above the door with excitement. He did not see Sheng Xiao at all. Either Sheng Xiao was left behind by him, or Sheng Xiao reached the 99th floor before him. Of course, Donor hoped the situation was the former. He touched his interspatial ring and thought of the two bottles of holy water in his interspatial ring. His heart ached instantly. He did not want to lose to Sheng Xiao again. When he reached the 99th floor, Donor did not dare to act rashly. He had made his way up from the 46th floor and had spent almost a month in the tower before he reached the 99th floor. He had passed more than 50 tests in total, and each test was more difficult than thest. When he was on the 98th floor just now, he had even faced a level 9 demon beast. The level 9 demon beast was equivalent to a peakte-stage Grand Master expert. Donor was almost trampled to death by the other party. He used all his strength to withstand the demon beast¡¯s violent beating and sessfully opened the door to escape. The 98th level was already so dangerous. Who knew what monsters were waiting for him on the 99th level? Donor took out a mouthful of holy water and meditated for a moment. After making ample preparations, he got up and pushed open the door of the 99th floor. The stone door was pushed open and a grayish-ck light came out of the room. Donor narrowed his eyes and walked in carefully. As soon as he did, he was distracted by the magnificent wormhole overhead. Staring at the unicorn pattern, Donor immediately felt awed. He quickly ced his right hand on his chest and bowed to the unicorn. ¡°Prince Donor of the Elven Imperial Family greets the Prime Master.¡± The selfless Prime Master had saved the entire Holy Spirit Continent. Even the elves respected him. At that moment, Donor heard a moan. He was shocked and immediately summoned his Elven Sword while looking warily in the direction of the voice. When he turned around, he saw Sheng Xiao lying in the corner with serious injuries. It was only then that Donor noticed the smell of blood in the air. However, he was distracted by the wormhole above his head and did not smell it. ¡°Sheng Xiao!¡± Donor looked at Sheng Xiao warily and did not dare to act rashly. Donor had encountered too many tests along the way. God knew whether the Sheng Xiao in front of him was the real Sheng Xiao or a fake Sheng Xiao created by some ferocious beast. Sheng Xiao woke up and felt a sharp pain in his arm. Sheng Xiao looked down at his arm, then up at Donor. Then, he looked up at the top of their heads. When he saw that Sheng Xiao did not say anything, he became even more cautious. After a while, Sheng Xiao¡¯s gazended on Donor. He looked puzzled and shouted in a strange tone, ¡°Donor?¡± Donor was stunned. What was going on? Why was Sheng Xiao¡¯s reaction so strange? Donor nodded. ¡°It¡¯s me. Howe you¡¯re so badly injured?¡± Although Donor was also injured and his clothes were torn, at least his arms and legs were intact. He saw that Sheng Xiao was seriously injured and could not help but gloat. ¡°Although you became a Supreme Master two years earlier than me, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re that impressive. You¡¯re as injured as a dead dog when we¡¯re going through the same checkpoint. I still look decent.¡± Sheng Xiao looked confused. Supreme Master? When did he be a Supreme Master? Shouldn¡¯t he be attending Skysplit Tower¡¯s graduation examination at the Divine Realm Academy? Sheng Xiao was not sure what had happened to him, so he decided not to do anything. Sheng Xiao said to Donor, ¡°Please help me.¡± Donor was afraid that Sheng Xiao would turn into a monster, so he did not dare to get close to him. He returned the Elven Sword to its sheath and reached out to Sheng Xiao. ¡°Come, hold it. I¡¯ll pull you.¡± Sheng Xiao cursed. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± He grabbed the scabbard and Donor pulled Sheng Xiao up. Sheng Xiao leaned against the wall and heard Donor say, ¡°You¡¯re in a worse state than me, but you did reach the 99th floor before me. I lost the bet.¡± Then, Donor took out two bottles of holy water from his interspatial ring and threw them to Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao reached out his right hand and grabbed the holy water that was thrown at him. His gaze became even more confused. ¡°A bet?¡± When he saw that Sheng Xiao did not seem to remember the bet, Donor rolled his eyes and scolded him. ¡°Sheng Xiao, you¡¯re pretending to be amnesic and asking for a beating, aren¡¯t you? You were the one who made the bet with me before we came into the tower. I¡¯ve already lost the bet. Do you still want to pretend to be amnesic to humiliate me?¡± Sheng Xiao said nothing. He looked up at the unicorn pattern and the wormhole on his head, then at the Elven Prince, who looked more mature than he remembered, and a thought came to his mind Could it be that they charged into the Central Pagoda? Could it be that there was something wrong with his memories, and his memories had stopped at the Skysplit Tower challenge ceremony four years ago? In order to verify his guess, Sheng Xiao pretended to say to Donor casually, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to break into the Central Pagoda. I almost died here.¡± Donor smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°Yes, I was on the ground floor downstairs just now and was almost eaten by that demon beast. How did you defeat that demon beast?¡± It was indeed the Central Pagoda! Sheng Xiao did not remember anything. He did not dare to expose his amnesia in front of Donor. So, he said, ¡°It took some effort.¡± ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to say it!¡± Donor looked up at the wormhole above him and asked in confusion, ¡°What is this level testing us with?¡± Sheng Xiao stared at the blood on the ground and recognized that it was his blood. He guessed that he had been injured on this floor. He did not know what had happened here to cause him to be so seriously injured and lose four years of his memory. ¡°Let¡¯s wait first. Let¡¯s see if anyone else can charge up.¡± Donor sat down cross-legged and regted his breathing. Seeing that, Sheng Xiao took out some healing medicine and swallowed it. Then, he adjusted his breathing while standing some distance away from Donor. After a long time, Sheng Xiao¡¯s injuries were almost fully healed, but no one came out. He opened his eyes and saw that Donor was awake. He said, ¡°Perhaps, only the two of us reached the 99th floor.¡± Donor didn¡¯t retort. He stared at the dried blood on the ground and suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯ve already sessfully broken through the tower, right? Those blood traces were left behind by you when you broke through?¡± Donor had already noticed the blood on the ground. He just did not want to admit that he had lost to Sheng Xiao again. Sheng Xiao was silent. Seeing his silence, Donor knew that he had guessed correctly. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go!¡± Donor pulled open the survival ring and immediately disappeared from the tower. Sheng Xiao stared at the survival ring on his right wrist and pulled it open like Donor did. The next second, Sheng Xiao was sent out of the Central Pagoda. The other 118 people who challenged the pagoda were already eliminated. However, they did not return to Tanzan City. Instead, they waited patiently outside the pagoda. They were curious about who would win between Sheng Xiao and Donor. Seeing that Donor was teleported out first, everyone knew the final oue. Soon, Sheng Xiao came out too. The Grand State Master walked to Sheng Xiao and Donor and reached out a hand. ¡°Give me the survival ring.¡± Sheng Xiao and Donor quickly handed the broken survival ring to the Grand State Master. The Grand State Master threw the two survival rings into the air and they turned into two colorful light rings. The Grand State Master counted the number of light rings carefully and said, ¡°Congrattions, Sheng Xiao. You have sessfully passed the Central Pagoda test.¡± Then, he said to Donor, ¡°I have to congratte you too, Donor. You sessfully passed the 98th level.¡± Donor pursed his lips. He did not want to look at Sheng Xiao anymore. Yin Mingchong and the others congratted Sheng Lingfeng. ¡°Congrattions, Grand Master Sheng. Sheng Xiao has done you proud again.¡± Sheng Lingfeng thanked everyone and walked to Sheng Xiao. He saw that Sheng Xiao¡¯s left arm was seriously injured. He frowned and asked with concern, ¡°Xiao¡¯er, can you still use your hand?¡± Sheng Xiao tried to move his left arm. ¡°It can be used. I just need treatment.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± At this moment, Feng Tang walked over and said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Junior Sheng, congrattions on clearing the Central Pagoda!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Donor pursed his lips and cupped his hands at Sheng Xiao. He said weakly, ¡°Congrattions¡­¡± The other challengers also came over to congratte Sheng Xiao. But, it was unclear whether they were sincerely congratting Sheng Xiao or jealous of him. ¡°Alright, the tower challenge ceremony is over. Let¡¯s all go back.¡± Dino waved his hand and immediately brought those merman race participants away. After they left, the elven queen, Daiya, left with Donor and the others. Yin Mingchong and the others left as well. Sheng Lingfeng and Sheng Xiao had something to say. They went back to Tanzan City with Sheng Xiao, Feng Tang and the other human beast tamers. After entering the hotel in Bliss City, Sheng Xiao took off his torn clothes immediately and wanted to take a shower. He took off his tribe uniform and found a cor pin on the chest of his tribe uniform. He couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. What was this? Why was he wearing such a tacky essory? Sheng Xiao took off the stone-patterned cor pin and threw it into the trash can. He took out a bathrobe from the cab and was about to take a shower when he heard Sheng Lingfeng say, ¡°Your mother asked me to ask your opinion. You two will get engaged at the end of the year. What do you think?¡± Sheng Xiao stopped in his tracks. ¡°Engagement?¡± He turned around and looked at Sheng Lingfeng in confusion. He frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m only 27 years old. Why should I get engaged?¡± In the cultivation world, everyone had to be over a hundred years old to form a family. Sheng Lingfeng was stunned. He gave his son a strange look and said in surprise, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get engaged early?¡± Sheng Xiao snorted. He said sternly, ¡°At my age, cultivation is my top priority. Dating dys my cultivation. Father, please don¡¯t mention engagement again.¡± Then, Sheng Xiao went into the bathroom to avoid the wound on his arm and took a shower. Sheng Lingfeng stood in the room and his gaze became nk. What was going on? Xiao¡¯er had clearly mentioned the engagement on the phone before, so why had he suddenly changed his mind? Could it be that he had an argument with Yu Huang? Chapter 234 - Sheng Xiao: This Underclassman Is Amazing

Chapter 234 Sheng Xiao: This Underssman Is Amazing

Sheng Xiao walked out of the bathroom after showering. He saw his father still standing in the bedroom with a puzzled look on his face. He raised the towel with one hand to wipe his wet hair and asked Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°Father, is something wrong?¡± Sheng Lingfeng said irritably, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about you and Yu Huang.¡± ¡°Yu Huang and I?¡± Sheng Xiao was stunned. He asked, ¡°What can happen between us?¡± He did not know Yu Huang. Why did his father link him to Yu Huang? Sheng Lingfeng misunderstood his words and thought that there was no conflict between Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang. He was even more puzzled. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing between you and Yu Huang, why won¡¯t you agree to the engagement? Previously, you even called your mother personally and asked her to go to the Yu Huang family to propose marriage. How long has it been? Why did you change your mind again? Did you and Yu Huang really not have any conflicts?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression became strange. Sheng Xiao suddenly realized that something big must have happened in the past four years. But he had lost four years of his memory. Sheng Xiao did not wipe his hair anymore. He walked to the sofa and sat down. He looked at Sheng Lingfeng strangely, as if he was thinking about something. The change in his gaze was hard to read. Seeing him like this, Sheng Lingfeng was even more stunned than him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sheng Xiao clenched the towel in his hand tightly and said thoughtfully, ¡°Yu Huang¡­ is the actress my mother likes. Are we together?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Sheng Lingfeng looked at Sheng Xiao suspiciously. He asked worriedly, ¡°Xiao¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Sheng Xiao thought about it for a moment and told Sheng Lingfeng about his current situation. He said, ¡°Father, when I woke up at the top of the Central Pagoda, I realized that I had lost four years of my memory.¡± Sheng Lingfeng suddenly stood up. ¡°You lost your memory?¡± He walked to Sheng Xiao and stared at him for a moment. Then, he said, ¡°What happened? Tell me clearly.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded and told Sheng Lingfeng everything that had happened since he woke up on the top floor. ¡°So, your memories are still on the day you participated in the Skysplit Tower¡¯s tower challenge ceremony at the Divine Realm Academy? Are your memories of these four yearspletely iplete?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at the wound on his left arm again. He said, ¡°I was seriously injured when Donor found me. But I don¡¯t remember who injured me. I¡¯m sure that I was injured on the top floor.¡± Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s expression instantly became grave. ¡°It seems that the Central Pagoda is indeed not safe.¡± Sheng Xiao asked Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°Father, were you like us when you challenged the Central Pagoda?¡± Sheng Lingfeng said, ¡°It is said that every person encounters a different difficulty in the Central Pagoda. The difficult problem randomly appears ording to the participant¡¯s potential. This is also why after we challenge the Central Pagoda, we are unable to provide any information for the neers.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly thought of something and asked his father, ¡°ording to you, I¡¯ve been dating for the past four years?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After knowing that Sheng Xiao had forgotten everything that had happened in the past four years, Sheng Lingfeng was worried that his son¡¯s amnesia would cause an irredeemable scene. So, he quickly told Sheng Xiao everything that he knew. ¡°Many things have happened to you in the past four years. The most important thing is that you fell in love. The other party¡¯s name is Yu Huang¡­¡± ¡°I know her. My mother likes her the most.¡± Sheng Xiao asked curiously, ¡°How did I know her? Do I really like her?¡± Sheng Lingfeng smiled ambiguously and said, ¡°You don¡¯t just like her. You¡¯re smitten with her.¡± Seeing that Sheng Xiao seemed unfazed, Sheng Lingfeng told him, ¡°In order to help her awaken her beast form, you went to the ck Dome alone to snatch the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl. After she got into the Divine Realm Academy and got together with you, a girl from the lower grades spread the rumor that you had an improper rtionship with her. In order to protect her reputation, you publicly challenged a girl from the third grade and forced her to kowtow and apologize. In the end, she was expelled.¡± ¡°Oh, and I heard that you gave her all your possessions when you confessed to her¡­¡± The more he listened, the stranger Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression became. It turned out that he was like this after falling in love. ¡°How did we meet?¡± Sheng Xiao could not help but feel anxious when he could not remember anything about his ¡®girlfriend¡¯. Sheng Lingfeng shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. However, you two only got together after her face was disfigured and Xuanyuan Jing broke off the engagement.¡± Huh? The other party was engaged to Xuanyuan Jing? ¡°Is her eyesight bad? Why was she engaged to that brat Xuanyuan Jing?¡± In Sheng Xiao¡¯s impression, Xuanyuan Jing was very ordinary and was far from beingparable to Xuanyuan Chen of the Xuanyuan n. His girlfriend did not seem to have good eyesight. Sheng Lingfeng smiled. ¡°You only noticed that she was engaged to Xuanyuan Jing. Why didn¡¯t you notice that she was disfigured?¡± Sheng Xiao loved Yu Huang very much. But after all, that was before Sheng Xiao lost his memory. Sheng Lingfeng was not sure how Sheng Xiao felt about Yu Huang after he lost his memory. Sheng Xiao looked at his father helplessly. He said, ¡°Father, since I¡¯ve acknowledged her as my girlfriend, she must have some aspect that is very attractive to me. Her sparkle must be more attractive than her appearance.¡± Sheng Xiao had only lost his memory. He had not be a fool. He could understand his feelings. Hearing that, Sheng Lingfeng was relieved. ¡°Go back to the academy tomorrow and have a good chat with Yu Huang. That child is really quite nice.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Sheng Lingfeng left the room and went back to his room to call Mrs. Sheng. Sheng Xiao sat on the sofa with his wet hair. He felt incredulous at the thought of having a girlfriend he loved deeply. He actually fell in love in his twenties. Sheng Xiao was tired today. He got up and walked to the bed. When he passed by the trash can and saw the stone-patterned cor pin, he stopped in his tracks. This was indeed not something he liked, but it was ced on his chest by him. Clearly, he valued this thing highly. Could this be a gift from his girlfriend? Sheng Xiao picked it up immediately. Sheng Xiao did not sleep well that night. The next morning, after he and his father bade farewell, he returned to the Divine Realm Academy. He returned a few dayster than the agreed time. When he returned, the academy¡¯s group arena was almost over. This day was coincidentally the expert rankingspetition. Sheng Xiao appeared in the audience stands in the central square quietly. He appeared beside Professor Mu and the dean. The dean narrowed his eyes when he saw him. ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯re the only one who seeded in passing the Central Pagoda.¡± The dean did not know about Sheng Xiao¡¯s memory loss. Sheng Xiao chatted with the dean for a while and looked at thepetition field below. Coincidentally, below, Yu Huang was fighting a senior from ss A of the seventh grade. That senior was called Cai Junqing. He had been on the Expert Roll for two years and had just risen from the 88th to the 87th ce this morning He was at the early stage of the Master Realm and should be filled with confidence. However, he had watched the battle between Yu Huang and Xuanyuan Jingst year. At that time, Yu Huang was able to rely on her intermediate stage Schr cultivation level to defeat Xuanyuan Jing, who was at the peak of thete stage of the Schr Realm. After more than half a year, who knew how much stronger Yu Huang¡¯sbat strength had be? Thus, when he was challenged by Yu Huang, he didn¡¯t dare let his guard down for even a moment. Senior Cai¡¯s beast form was arge white shark. The moment he summoned his beast form, he saw a strange look sh across Yu Huang¡¯s eyes. Seeing that, Senior Cai smiled bitterly. He said, ¡°My beast form is a big white shark, not a Rotating Tooth Shark. We should have a friendly fight. Don¡¯t take your anger out on me.¡± Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s beast form was a Rotating Tooth Shark. Senior Cai was afraid that Yu Huang would vent her anger on him because he had a shark beast form, like Xuanyuan Jing. Yu Huang didn¡¯t know how to react when she heard this. She saw that Senior Cai was handsome and short, so she was shocked that he could actually awaken the powerful beast form of a Great White Shark. Yu Huang waved her hand and said, ¡°Senior Cai, please enlighten me!¡± Beast Tamers in the shark form generally cultivated water-elemental strength cultivation techniques, and Senior Cai was no exception. He cultivated the Grade 3 Witch-level cultivation technique, the Furious Sea cultivation technique. Masters could fight in the sky. As soon as the battle started, Senior Cai flew into the sky and stood on the back of his Great White Shark. Senior Cai mobilized all the spirit energy in his body and formed a seal with his hand as he roared, ¡°Sea God¡¯s Fury!¡± There were a total of fifty moves in the Furious Sea Technique. Sea God¡¯s Fury was the tenth move, and it was the strongest move that Senior Cai could currently use. From the looks of it, Senior Cai wanted to end the battle quickly and decide the winner with one move. Senior Cai shouted and a wave suddenly stirred in the vast sea in the distance. Waves of seawater were swept into the sky by the tornado and interweaved with the dark clouds in the sky as they headed for the central square. Seeing this, the students on the stands flew up and hid in the forest behind them because they were afraid that they would be swallowed by the sea. Yu Huang stared at the seawater that was rushing over and felt the boundless attack power in the seawater. Her beautiful face fell. Without any hesitation, she immediately summoned Xuan Yu and the Psychic Sphere. Xuan Yu became a bow, and the Psychic Sphere turned into a fan-shaped arrow. ¡°zing Moon Art!¡± Yu Huang was forced to utilize the zing Moon Art. When the bow and arrow merged, Sheng Xiao could clearly feel the heat in the air. He looked up at the scorching sun above his head and found that all the sunlight was absorbed by the burning bow in Yu Huang¡¯s hand. Sheng Xiao was shocked. He looked at Yu Huang in admiration and murmured softly, ¡°When did our academy have such a powerful student? Her talent and strength is really shocking.¡± She was only in thete-stage of the Schr realm. What would happen when she broke through to the Master realm and Supreme Master realm? Sheng Xiao was not even sure if he could defeat her if they were of the same cultivation level. The dean suddenly looked at him strangely. Sheng Xiao noticed the dean¡¯s gaze and his expression became serious. He quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, dean?¡± He pointed at Yu Huang and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Don¡¯t you know who that junior is?¡± Chapter 235 - Sheng Xiao: We Are Living Together?

Chapter 235 Sheng Xiao: We Are Living Together?

Who was that junior? Should he know her? Sheng Xiao wanted to say that he did not know her, but when he thought about how his memory was missing and that he might have known her before, he became cautious. He gave an answer that he believed would not be wrong. He said, ¡°There are many geniuses in the academy, and the other party is a first-year student. It¡¯s normal that I don¡¯t know her.¡± There were more than seven thousand students in the school. It was not surprising that he did not know her. The dean narrowed his eyes when he heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s words. Even Professor Mu and Professor Gold looked at him strangely. Sheng Xiao felt uneasy. Why were they all looking at him like that? Staring at the woman in the golden phoenix mask in the ring, Sheng Xiao suddenly had a ridiculous thought. A first-year student in a mask¡­ Could it be that she was Yu Huang? As if to verify Sheng Xiao¡¯s guess, Professor Mu said, ¡°Sheng Xiao, that¡¯s Yu Huang. Aren¡¯t you two a couple? What¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you lose your wits aftering back from a trip?¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. He lowered his head in disbelief to look at Yu Huang. She was really Yu Huang! Sheng Xiao stared at the alluring figure and his eyes burned with passion. Heavens! He had actually found himself such a dazzling girlfriend! Sheng Xiao, you¡¯re really something! Below, Yu Huang¡¯s zing Moon Art collided with Cai Junqing¡¯s Sea God¡¯s Fury. Water and fire had never beenpatible since ancient times, but the Purifying Evil Phoenix me tyrannically burned all the seawater away. ¡°Ah!¡± Cai Junqing retreated with injuries. Sheng Xiao praised, ¡°What a beautiful me!¡± What kind of me was this? Cai Junqing fell to the ground and said to Yu Huang with a pale face, ¡°Yu Huang, I admit defeat!¡± Seeing that the other party had admitted defeat, Yu Huang immediately put away her beast form and Psychic Sphere. She turned her head to the referee and said, ¡°Referee, Yu Huang from the first grade¡¯s ss S fought Cai Junqing from the seventh grade¡¯s ss A. Yu Huang won!¡± The referee made a tick at the back of the battle results. At the same time, the expert rankings floating above their heads changed. Yu Huang¡¯s ranking changed from 98th to 87th. Sheng Xiao looked up at the expert rankings in the sky. His heart raced when he saw Yu Huang¡¯s name on the 87th ce. A freshman actually broke into the top 100 of the expert rankings. Such talent was too terrifying. Sheng Xiao was puzzled. What did he do to trick her into bing his girlfriend? Because he was seven years older than Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao thought that he was the one who took the initiative in their rtionship. But he never thought that Yu Huang was the one who established their rtionship. After she confirmed that she¡¯d broken into the top 100 and was able to obtain the qualifications to head to the Cong Lang Mystic Realm, Yu Huang stopped advancing. She cupped her fists at Cai Junqing and said, ¡°Thank you, Senior Cai.¡± Senior Cai smiled bitterly and said with dejection, ¡°I¡¯m inferior to you. You¡¯re very outstanding.¡± Yu Huang was really the first person in the freshmen ss to be able defeat someone her senior. Yu Huang nodded and walked over to help Cai Junqing up. At that moment, Yu Huang felt a burning gaze on her. She looked up at the sky and saw Sheng Xiao standing beside the dean. Her gaze froze. Everyone thought that Yu Huang was looking at the dean, but Sheng Xiao had the feeling that she was looking at him. Sheng Xiao felt uneasy and licked his lips. He was about to meet his girlfriend. How should he address her? What should he say first? Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart was in a mess. At that moment, Yu Huang suddenly spread her wings and flew to Sheng Xiao in the blink of an eye. Sheng Xiao was blinded by the pair of fiery red wings and could not see Yu Huang¡¯s face clearly. Yu Huang pped her wings and stood in front of Sheng Xiao. She stared at him for a moment before asking, ¡°Have you forgotten everything?¡± Sheng Xiao was stunned. He said instinctively, ¡°You already know?¡± Yu Huang nodded and exined, ¡°Your mom called mest night.¡± After knowing that she was referring to Madam Sheng, Sheng Xiao nodded awkwardly. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t remember anything that happened to me in the past four years.¡± Yu Huang reacted calmly and nodded. She said, ¡°Come with me.¡± Sheng Xiao looked puzzled. He asked Yu Huang, ¡°Where are we going?¡± Yu Huang was amused by Sheng Xiao¡¯s guarded look. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Sell you.¡± Then, she turned and left. Sheng Xiao knew that Yu Huang was teasing him. After hesitating for a moment, Sheng Xiao followed Yu Huang obediently under everyone¡¯s gaze. Yu Huang flew all the way to the Healing Department¡¯s medical building before retracting her wings andnding on the ground. Sheng Xiao put away his sword andnded beside Yu Huang. He asked Yu Huang, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± Yu Huang nced at him and said nothing. She walked into the medical building. Sheng Xiao did not understand what Yu Huang was doing and felt that Yu Huang was not easy to talk to. Sheng Xiao did not dare to ask further. He quickly followed her. Yu Huang climbed a few floors along the corridor and came to the door of a ward. She stood at the door without moving. Sheng Xiao stood beside her. The ward was empty, and the nket on the bed was folded neatly. Sheng Xiao was puzzled. Then, he heard Yu Huang say, ¡°This is where you revealed your love for mest winter.¡± Yu Huang looked at Sheng Xiao and told him, ¡°That day, you took all your valuables and ced them on the ground. You said that you would give me all your belongings because I am your biggest treasure.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s ears turned red. Was he that mushy before? Yu Huang grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand. Sheng Xiao felt as if he had been touched by a soldering iron. His hand trembled and he instinctively wanted to retract it. Yu Huang grabbed his hand tightly and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Why are you avoiding me? When you touched my body with these hands, why didn¡¯t I see you dodging?!¡±. Sheng Xiao¡¯s face turned red. Was he that perverted? Sheng Xiao resisted the urge to withdraw his hand and allowed Yu Huang to hold his hand. Yu Huang touched the interspatial ring on his left middle finger and said, ¡°In this ring, there¡¯s a treasure that the two of us have inmon. We¡¯ve discussed it. We want to store all the treasures and pass them to our children so that they can y with them as toys.¡± Sheng Xiao was stunned again. They even talked about children? It seemed like he really, really loved Yu Huang. Yu Huang let go of Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand. She leaned against the door frame and stared into Sheng Xiao¡¯s nk eyes. She crossed her arms and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t remember anything. I¡¯ll help you remember. You have to remember it well. If you forget it again¡­¡± Yu Huang snorted. She put her fist on Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest. ¡°I won¡¯t want you anymore.¡± Sheng Xiao panicked when he heard that. He promised immediately, ¡°I will remember it! I won¡¯t forget it again!¡± When she heard that, the corners of Yu Huang¡¯s lips curled up, but she quickly regained herposure. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± This time, Sheng Xiao did not hesitate. He followed her. They arrived at the surveince room. The staff in the surveince room gave Yu Huang a memory stone. Yu Huang thanked her and returned to Sheng Xiao¡¯s dormitory with the memory stone. Sheng Xiao had not returned for a month, but the dormitory was very clean. He saw a pair ofdy¡¯s slippers in the shoe cab at the entrance and a shocking thought shed across his mind. ¡°We moved in together?¡± He said what was on his mind. Yu Huang turned back and nced at him, and she wanted to tease him. Yu Huang changed her shoes and walked to the door of the room. She pointed at therge bed in the room and said, ¡®We¡¯ve been living together since long ago. We sleep on that bed.¡± Sheng Xiao walked behind her in shock. He felt ufortable as he stared at thedy-like bed sheets. Sheng Xiao used to use pure blue bedsheets, but now, the bedsheets were changed to four-piece pale pink ones! This was not his style at all. This meant that he and Yu Huang really lived together. Sheng Xiao looked down at Yu Huang. He felt extremely guilty. He hesitated for a moment. Then, he gently wrapped his arms around Yu Huang¡¯s waist. Sheng Xiao felt sad when he felt her body stiffen. He rested his chin on Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to forget you. I was injured and lost a portion of my memory.¡± Yu Huang wanted to continue teasing him, but she could not bear to after seeing Sheng Xiao apologize sincerely. She patted Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t me you.¡± Sheng Xiao was even more upset when he saw how kind and generous she was. He hugged Yu Huang even tighter. Yu Huang was suffocated by him. ¡°Let go. I¡¯m going to suffocate.¡± Sheng Xiao then let go of Yu Huang. ¡°In this memory stone, there¡¯s a video of you publicly challenging the third grade¡¯s Yin Ya in the arena to protect my reputation. You¡¯ve lost your memory, so you must have doubts and uneasiness about this world. You can doubt your parents, doubt me, and doubt the professors, but you shouldn¡¯t doubt yourself.¡± She handed the memory stone to Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°Sheng Xiao, look at this video first. We can talk after you¡¯re done.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao was watching the video in his room while Yu Huang was reading in the study. When she reached page 21, Sheng Xiao knocked on the study door. Yu Huang put down the book and looked up at the door of the study that was pushed open a crack. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you done?¡± Sheng Xiao pushed the door openpletely. ver He stood under the door and looked at Yu Huang with aplicated gaze. He said, ¡°I must like you very much.¡± He, who had never bullied underssmen and the weak, was willing to deal with that kind of trash for Yu Huang. If this was not a sign of him liking her, what was it? Yu Huang nodded. ¡°Of course you like me.¡± Because Sheng Xiao could not remember the past, he did not know where to start. Yu Huang noticed Sheng Xiao¡¯s uneasiness. She got up and walked to him from behind the desk. ¡°Do you need me to help you find your memories?¡± Sheng Xiao was stunned. He could recover his memories? He nodded and asked, ¡°How do we find¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, he was pushed against the wall by Yu Huang, who raised her head and kissed his Adam¡¯s apple. Sheng Xiao widened his eyes. Chapter 236 - He Lost His Memory, but His Body Hadn’t

Chapter 236 He Lost His Memory, but His Body Hadn¡¯t

At that moment, it was as if an electric current was running through his body. A blurred image shed across Sheng Xiao¡¯s mind. He seemed to have seen Yu Huang pressing him onto the sofa and her kissing his Adam¡¯s apple yfully. Sheng Xiao wanted to take a closer look at the scene, but it disappearedpletely. But one thing was certain: they were indeed intimate before. He would let her sit on hisp and expose his neck to her. A cultivator¡¯s neck was his most vulnerable spot. As long as Yu Huang was willing, she could tear his neck apart and take his life. However, he took the initiative to expose his neck in front of Yu Huang. What did this mean? This meant that he loved Yu Huang deeply and was even willing to hand his life to her! This was more conclusive evidence than any verbal testimony. Sheng Xiao took the initiative and pressed Yu Huang¡¯s head. A momentter, the two of them separated. Tears welled up in Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes. He lowered his eyes and stared at Yu Huang¡¯s rosy lips. His mind was in a mess, but he felt unsatisfied. He felt that he wanted more. But he was too shy to mention it. Yu Huang leaned against his chest and chuckled. ¡°Senior Sheng, you¡¯ve lost your memory, but your body remembers it well.¡± Sheng Xiao blushed at her teasing. Yu Huang blew at his neck and asked, ¡°What exactly did you experience in the Central Pagoda?¡± Sheng Xiao frowned and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything.¡± Yu Huang suddenly stood up and said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me see your eyes.¡± Sheng Xiao really did not move. Yu Huang stared into Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes and tried hard to pry into his past. The Eternal Eye could see into the past and the future, but Yu Huang hadn¡¯t mastered this technique yet. She stared at Sheng Xiao for a long time, but found nothing. ¡°Forget it.¡± Yu Huang gave up since her skills weren¡¯t up to par. She had to find the Grand State Master as soon as possible and learn the may to use the Eternal Eye from him. With Yu Huang was staring at him, Sheng Xiao felt even worse. He felt even more lustful. ¡°I¡­ I need to go to the washroom.¡± Sheng Xiao left Yu Huang behind and went to the washroom. He did note out for a long time. Yu Huang could guess what Sheng Xiao was doing inside. She felt a sense of aplishment. Even though he had lost his memory, he was still that kid who couldn¡¯t take her teasing. Yu Huang walked over and knocked on the door of the washroom. Sheng Xiao was so startled that there was amotion inside. Yu Huang smiled and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Can you solve it quickly? It¡¯s time to have lunch with me.¡± Sheng Xiao was angry. He leaned against the wall and closed his eyes. He imagined Yu Huang¡¯s face and could not help but say, ¡°Tell me some stuff.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°What?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Feel free to say anything.¡± Yu Huang said whatever she wanted to say. She said, ¡°In the group arenast year, Yang Yang lost to Na Luo. In this group arena, Yang Yang took the initiative to challenge Na Luo, but in the end, she still lost.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Change it. I¡¯m not interested in this.¡± Yu Huang leaned against the door and thought about it before saying, ¡°Anna¡¯s performance in the pagodast month attracted the dean¡¯s attention. After you left, the dean took Anna as his disciple and specially taught her the art of beast-taming.¡± ¡°Anna can be considered to have had her fill.¡± After Anna became the principal¡¯s disciple, she became Yin Mingjue¡¯s junior. In the future, Yu Huang would have to address her as Little Aunt-Master. Just the thought of it made her feel gloomy. However, Yu Huang was still happy for Anna. Sheng Xiao did not even remember who Anna was. He felt frustrated and angry. ¡°Say something else.¡± Yu Huang tsked. What the hell? He still hadn¡¯t had enough. Yu Huang pushed open the door. Sheng Xiao was shocked. Yu Huang stared at Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck that was flushed from embarrassment and anger. She walked over and started touching him. She said, ¡°Sheng Xiao, you have to treat me to a feast today.¡± Sheng Xiao closed his eyes in enjoyment. He said softly, ¡°Anything is fine.¡± ¡°¡­ good.¡± Yu Huang washed her hands and waited in the living room for a while. She only followed Sheng Xiao to the canteen after he finished showering and changed his clothes. Yu Huang asked him, ¡°The Central Pagoda challenge is over. You can graduate now. Are you prepared to stay in school for work, or are you going back to your family?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°You haven¡¯t defeated me. How can I graduate?¡± Then, Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang stopped in their tracks. Yu Huang looked at Sheng Xiao in shock. ¡°What did you say?¡± Sheng Xiao looked puzzled. He asked Yu Huang, ¡°Did you tell me anything about defeating me?¡± Yu Huang¡¯s gaze shed. ¡°I did say that. You remembered?¡± Sheng Xiao shook his head and exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t remember. But when you asked me just now, I answered you instinctively.¡± It seemed that his memory was missing, but his subconscious still remembered some important things. ¡°Let¡¯s go see the dean after dinner.¡± ¡°I might as well do so.¡± Sheng Yang knew that Sheng Xiao was back and would treat them to a meal. She and Na Luo did not even bring their point cards. Sheng Xiao was away for a month while Yu Huang was in seclusion for a month. When the famous couple appeared in the canteen together tonight, they attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Sheng Yang pulled Na Luo over and called her brother. ¡°Brother, Sister-inw said that you¡¯ll treat us to a feast, right?¡± Sheng Xiao nced at Yu Huang when he heard Sheng Yang address Yu Huang as her sister-inw. He felt satisfied when he saw that she did not retort. He nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so generous today!¡± Both Na Luo, Sheng Yang and Yu Huang were very hungry. The three of them ordered more than thirty dishes and put the two dining tables together. This meal cost Sheng Xiao more than two hundred points. When Sheng Xiao swiped his card, he realized that he only had two thousand points left. He felt anxious. It seemed like he had to hurry up and do missions to umte points. Otherwise, this bit of points was not enough for him to rent a staff dormitory to live with Yu Huang and treat her to a meal. After dinner, Sheng Yang and Nuo Luo went to the Cultivation Hall to enter seclusion. Yu Huang brought Sheng Xiao to see the dean. When they arrived, the dean was teaching Anna. Hearing the knock on the door, the dean asked Anna to open the door. Anna opened the door and saw Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao outside. She immediately smiled brightly at Yu Huang. ¡°Yu Huang! Senior Sheng, it¡¯s you!¡± Anna turned around and said to the dean, ¡°Mentor, Senior Sheng and Yu Huang are here.¡± The dean nodded and said to Anna, ¡°Go back first. We¡¯ll go for training tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Anna left, Yu Huang closed the door. The dean cast a soundproofing spell outside the room and told Sheng Xiao frankly, ¡°Your father called me just now. I know about what happened to you in the Central Pagoda.¡± Sheng Xiao heaved a sigh of relief. The dean asked him, ¡°Do you really not remember anything about the Central Pagoda?¡± Sheng Xiao shook his head. ¡°Dean, you know the Soul Searching Technique. I want you to help me.¡± The dean and Yu Huang were stunned. The Soul Searching Technique was a type of forbidden technique. Under normal circumstances, it was absolutely forbidden. This was because it was extremely likely that the person being soul searched would be injured during the soul search process and might even be mentally retarded. The dean told Sheng Xiao, ¡°The Soul Searching Technique is very dangerous. Are you sure?¡± Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°Something terrible must have happened in the Central Pagoda. I don¡¯t think my memory loss is a coincidence. Perhaps, I found out a shocking secret by ident and my memory was erased by some ability.¡± Hearing that, the dean was still unwilling. He waved his hand and rejected him. ¡°Although I know how to search someone¡¯s soul, I have never really done it to anyone. If anything happens¡­ Anyway, I won¡¯t agree!¡± The dear was no longer smiling. He would not search Sheng Xiao¡¯s soul no matter what. ¡°This concerns the continuation of the Holy Spirit Continent¡­¡± Sheng Xiao knelt on the carpet. He ced his hands on his thighs and looked down at the dean.¡± Dean, I beg you to search my soul!¡± Chapter 237 - Sheng Xiao: You’re Lying To Me

Chapter 237 Sheng Xiao: You¡¯re Lying To Me

The dean could not refuse Sheng Xiao¡¯s kneel. The principal looked at him with a mixture of relief and grief in his eyes. Then, he raised his head and looked at the sky outside the window with tears in his eyes. He sighed and said, ¡°None of the students of my Divine Realm Academy are good-for-nothings!¡± Yu Huang stared at Sheng Xiao, who was kneeling on the ground. She did not stop him. The dean looked away and met Sheng Xiao¡¯s determined gaze. He said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll search your soul once!¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Thank you, Dean.¡± ¡°Sit where you are and close your eyes.¡± Sheng Xiao closed his eyes immediately. The dean sat in front of Sheng Xiao and meditated. He injected some spiritual energy into Sheng Xiao¡¯s forehead and let it enter his mind as gently as possible. Even so, Sheng Xiao was trembling in pain. Yu Huang quickly knelt behind Sheng Xiao. She ced her hands on his shoulders and injected her psychic power into him to relieve his pain. The dean finally found Sheng Xiao¡¯s memory. Those memory pieces looked like a mess from afar. The dean found the tail of the memory. He followed the tail and searched carefully. However, he found that Sheng Xiao had a white memory. Memory was supposed to be colored. If it appeared in a pure white state, it meant that this part of his memory was forcibly removed. Removing memories was even more dangerous than soul searching. The slightest mistake would cause the host to be a fool. The dean was shocked and he left Sheng Xiao¡¯s mind. The moment the dean retreated, Sheng Xiao fell back into Yu Huang¡¯s arms. He was very cold, so cold that he was trembling Yu Huang hugged him tightly. Both of them looked at the dean at the same time. Sheng Xiao asked, ¡°Dean, what was the result?¡± The dean shook his head and said frankly, ¡°A part of your memory was forcefully removed.¡± Yu Huang frowned. ¡°So, someone caused his amnesia.¡± She thought that Sheng Xiao was injured and knocked his head, which resulted in his memory loss. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the dean told them. ¡°A person¡¯s head is an existence that transcends dimensions. Our thinking is more advanced than the physical body. And because our beast tamers have awakened our potential, our heads have self-protection consciousness.¡± ¡°In other words¡­¡± The dean stared at Sheng Xiao. He said,¡± When you advance to the Grand Master level, your mind will also advance to the same level. At that time, your memory will be reconstructed. This is a little like the rebirth of a phoenix.¡± Sheng Xiao said thoughtfully, ¡°Dean, are you saying that when I break through to the Grand Master level, my memories will be reassembled? Then, my lost memories will be remembered again?¡± ¡°ording to the research of those old men from the Purifying Spirit Department, that¡¯s indeed the case.¡± Hearing that, Sheng Xiao had some hope. ¡°I understand.¡± He would work hard to cultivate and strive to break through to the Grand Master realm as soon as possible. ¡°Oh, right.¡± The dean thought of something and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°The Central Pagoda Breakthrough Ceremony has ended. Do you want to graduate now, or stay in school?¡± Sheng Xiao was about to answer when the dean interrupted him. ¡°You should stay in the school. If you go back now, your father will definitely let you handle those trivial matters. Your top priority now is to cultivate and break through to the Grand Master realm as soon as possible. Why don¡¯t you stay in the school and concentrate on cultivation?¡± Sheng Xiao thought so too. ¡°Then what position should I hold in the academy?¡± The dean thought about it and said, ¡°The academy stillcks a discipline teacher.¡± The so-called discipline teacher referred to the teachers who specialized in maintaining the academy¡¯s order. Before, this had been the responsibility of a disciplinary executive. ¡°I might as well do so.¡± No one was more suitable for this position than Sheng Xiao. The dean had stamped Sheng Xiao¡¯s enrollment list with the ¡°Honourable Cadet Graduation¡± seal. When he stamped it, Sheng Xiao¡¯s name disappeared from the academy¡¯s expert rankings. As soon as Sheng Xiao¡¯s name disappeared, the people ranked below him moved forward. Yu Huang went from 87th ce to 86th. The dean opened the employee list of the Divine Realm Academy and wrote Sheng Xiao¡¯s name on thest row. His position was discipline teacher. Then, Sheng Xiao¡¯s name appeared on the introduction wall. Some students who passed by the employee wall realized that although Senior Sheng had graduated, he would still be a teacher in the academy. Their faces turned pale. Was this devil going to stay in the academy forever? After the soul search, Sheng Xiao¡¯s mental state was not very stable. Yu Huang brought Sheng Xiao back to the dormitory. Sheng Xiao felt strange lying on the pale pink embroidered bed sheet. Yu Huang was brewing medicine for him in the kitchen using Soul Calming Grass. After she was done, Yu Huang poured the medicine into a light blue porcin bowl. As soon as she walked into the bedroom with the bowl of medicine, Sheng Xiao locked his gaze on her. ¡°Take your medicine.¡± Yu Huang passed the medicine bowl to Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao took the bowl and gulped it down. ¡°Thanks.¡± Sheng Xiao returned the bowl to Yu Huang Yu Huang took the medicine bowl and was about to return to the kitchen to wash the dishes. Just as she reached the door, she heard Sheng Xiao say, ¡°You¡¯re lying to me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Yu Huang raised her eyebrows. She turned around and looked at Sheng Xiao. She asked calmly, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°About moving in together.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s expression turned cold and she deliberately frightened him. ¡°Are you trying to use the excuse that you lost your memory to cut ties with me?¡± She pretended to be aggrieved and sighed softly. ¡°You also despise me for being ugly and embarrassing, right?¡±. Yu Huang chuckled in her heart as she teased him. But deep in her heart, she actually cared about this question. Would Sheng Xiao find her ugly after he lost his memory? This time, Sheng Xiao was not fooled by Yu Huang¡¯s acting. He pointed out calmly, ¡°I lost my memory and suddenly realized that I have a girlfriend that I love very much. My mind was muddled, so I believed everything you said back then.¡± ¡°So, have you sobered up now?¡± Yu Huang¡¯s tone was sarcastic. Sheng Xiao was not angry even though Yu Huang made fun of him. He said firmly, ¡°I might have lost my memory, but I know what kind of person I am. There is no doubt that I love you. But I don¡¯t think that we have reached the stage of sharing a bed.¡± He stared at the bed sheet beneath him and then at Yu Huang¡¯s body. He said, ¡°I loved you so much, so I definitely couldn¡¯t bear to let you suffer before marriage.¡± If he really loved Yu Huang, he would definitely leave the most important step for the most important day. That was Sheng Xiao¡¯s confidence. Yu Huang was stunned. She looked down at the liquid at the bottom of the bowl and her lips curled up uncontrobly. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re right.¡± Sheng Xiao heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Why did you lie to me?¡± Yu Huang replied innocently, ¡°This is a rare opportunity to bully you.¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. He felt helpless. ¡°Don¡¯t bully me. In my current state, I will believe anything you say.¡± Yu Huang pursed her lips and left with the bowl. The new students would be reporting in a few days. Yin Rong was the leader of the new students¡¯ weing ceremony this year. She found Yu Huang and wanted her to join the weing ceremony. Yu Huang thought about the suffering she went throughst year. She felt bitter. ¡°Senior Yin Rong, I¡¯m still too weak. I¡¯m not qualified.¡± Yin Rong, Xiao Shu, Lie Gang, and the others, who had participated in the Freshmen Weing Ceremonyst year, were all Master-level experts and were all in the top fifty of the expert rankings. Not to mention that Yu Huang¡¯s cultivation level was at thete-stage Schr Realm, she had not made it into the top fifty yet. If she was selected to be the representative, it would be talked about by other students. How could Yin Rong not understand Yu Huang¡¯s concerns? She told Yu Huang, ¡°I didn¡¯t request you. It was the presidents of the Student Union who rmended you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes. You broke into the 86th position on the Expert Ranking as a first-year student. This is an unprecedented example for our academy. Although you have ate-stage Schr cultivation level, you have also defeated Cai Junqing, who has a Master cultivation level. Moreover, your status as a dual cultivator has already be the new signboard of the Divine Realm Academy. Those new students might have heard of you. If you step forward to teach them a lesson and show them your strength, won¡¯t it be more exciting?¡± Yu Huang felt that Yin Rong¡¯s idea was very wicked. She hesitated for a moment, but agreed in the end. ¡°Since no one in the Student Union has any objections, I¡¯m willing to join you guys.¡± ¡°Very good. Then on September 1, you wille with us to the beach.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After sending Yin Rong off, Yu Huang returned to the employee dormitory while in deep thought. When she thought about how she could represent the academy to meet those new students, she was somewhat excited. Sheng Xiao was not in a good state these days. He became a patient in the dormitory. When he saw Yu Huang return happily, he put down the book in his hand and asked curiously, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I¡¯m representing the academy this year to bully the new students with Senior Yin Rong and the others.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°We¡¯re not bullying the freshmen. We¡¯re teaching them.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You gave me a lessonst year.¡± Sheng Xiao was stunned again. ¡°I taught you myself?¡± He looked at Yu Huang with a strange expression. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I would bear to hurt you.¡± ¡°More than that!¡± Yu Huang said sourly. ¡°You were the most ruthless when it came to beating me up.¡± At that time, Yu Huang did not think much of it. Now that she thought about it, she suddenly felt that Sheng Xiao was a beast. How did she fall for such a beast? Sheng Xiao thought about the same thing as Yu Huang. He was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°It must be because I love you and have the highest expectations for you, so¡­¡± You were the most ruthless when it came to beating me up? Sheng Xiao was speechless. ¡°Do you think your words make sense?¡± Yu Huang sneered. ¡°Feng Si is right. A man who can even beat his own woman up is most likely not a good man.¡± ¡°Who is Feng Si?¡± Sheng Xiao was mesmerized by the unfamiliar name. Yu Huang said, ¡°My friend, and my assistant.¡± Sheng Xiao frowned. ¡°A man?¡± Yu Huang acknowledged it. Sheng Xiao stroked the book cover gently with his fingers. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this person before.¡± ¡°She¡¯s still outside doing missions. She¡¯s not back yet.¡± Speaking of which, the new students were about to start school and the mission deadline was up soon. Feng Si was not back yet. Could it be that he had failed the mission? Chapter 238 - Feng Si VS Beatrice

Chapter 238 Feng Si VS Beatrice

What was Feng Si doing? Feng Si was in the army and was thinking of ways toplete the assessment mission. The princess of the Divine Moon Empire was called Beatrice. Although she was a princess, she was a soldier like her brother. She stayed in the army all year round and rarely returned to her mansion to live. Feng Si¡¯s assessment was to put a safety pin on the Princess¡¯ sword. But the Princess had always been in the army camp. If Feng Si wanted to get close to the Princess, he had to join the army! Thus, when Yu Huang and the others were fighting for the red elm fruit, Feng Si joined the army in the capital¡¯s conscription department. The process of joining the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s army was extremely troublesome. One¡¯s identity and body had to be checked. Feng Si knew how strict the military procedures in the Divine Moon Empire were. Therefore, when he filled in the information, he obediently filled in his real name. Name: Feng Yuncheng. Age: 24 Height: 176 Weight: 65KG Nationality: Skywolf Kingdom. Educational degree: Divine Realm Academy¡¯s freshmen year. Feng Si handed the information sheet to the female warrior in charge of review. The female warrior was slightly stunned when she saw his face. Why would such a handsome young man join the military? The female warrior was afraid that Feng Si had decided to join the army at thest minute. With a fierce expression, she told Feng Si sternly, ¡°Sir, joining the army is honorable, and deserting is a disgrace. Are you sure you want to join the army?¡± Feng Si nodded. The female warrior then looked down at his information. ¡°Name?¡± Feng Si said softly, ¡°Feng Yuncheng.¡± Tsk, his voice was so soft, and he was even more refined than a youngdy. What could he do on the battlefield? Pretend to cry in front of the enemy? On the ount that Feng Si was handsome, the female warrior temporarily suppressed her disdain. ¡°Age?¡± ¡°24.¡± Oh, to join the military at this age, he was a little on the old side. But the army would always be short of warriors. As long as they were not old, weak, or disabled, they would be taken in! The female warrior¡¯s gaze swept across the weight column andnded on Feng Si¡¯s nationality. She immediately frowned. ¡°Skywolf Kingdom? You¡¯re from the Ice Domain Continent?¡± Feng Si nodded. The female warrior immediately returned the information sheet to Feng Si. ¡°The Divine Moon Kingdom only epts soldiers of the Divine Moon Kingdom. You can leave.¡± Feng Si quickly pressed the information table on the table and pointed at the column below. ¡°But I¡¯m a student of the Divine Realm Academy. I¡¯m a Beast Tamer. Beast Tamers can serve any country¡¯s military!¡± The female warrior¡¯s expression changed. ¡°You¡¯re a Beast Tamer?¡± She stared at that watch and saw that Feng Si really did write the words ¡°freshmen of Divine Realm Academy¡± under the educational column. But no matter how she looked at Feng Si, he did not look like a Beast Tamer, but like an artist from the entertainment building opposite. The female warrior asked him, ¡°How can you prove your identity?¡± Feng Si quickly took out the school badge of the Divine Realm Academy and handed it to the female warrior. The female warrior took the school badge and looked at it for a moment. Her eyes were still filled with doubt as she looked at Feng Si. She had not gone to the Divine Realm Academy, so she could not determine whether this badge was real or fake. ¡°Where is your Beast Tamer ID card?¡± That was the thing that could prove Feng Si¡¯s identity. Feng Si really took out the Beast Tamer ID card. When she saw the silver-white identity card, the female warrior quickly stood up from behind the table. She ced her right palm on her left chest and bowed to Feng Si. ¡°Honorable Schr, wee to the Iron Thunder Army!¡± Just like that, Feng Si was easily taken in by the Iron Thunder Army. The news that a Beast Tamer had arrived in the army and that he was a student of the Divine Realm Academy quickly spread to the ears of the Commander of the Iron Thunder Army, Princess Beatrice. That night, when Beatrice returned from the battlefield, she said to the female officer beside her, ¡°Go bring that Beast Tamer from the Divine Realm Academy to see me.¡± She heard that he was from the Ice Domain Continent, so she had to test his loyalty. She did not know what intentions he had ining to her army. Feng Si entered the military camp and got his military uniform before getting a single dormitory. After he finished showering, he was about to sleep when he heard someone knocking on the door outside the house. The person said loudly, ¡°Schr Feng, themander wants to see you!¡± Princess! Feng Si immediately stood up from the bed and quickly put on his military uniform and military shoes. He followed behind the female officer and walked towards the princess¡¯ residence. The Iron Thunder Army was half men and half women, but all the officers who could get close to the Princess were female officers. Because their princess hated men. The military rest yard was verymon, but it was heavily guarded. Feng Si followed behind the female officer and passed through a few asphalt roads before arriving at a two-story pce. The Princess lived in the military camp all year round, and her pce was exquisite. Feng Si was brought to the living room of the pce. He waited a moment before he heard footsteps. It was the sound of high heels on the soft wooden floor. It was very muffled. The footsteps were getting closer and closer to Feng Si. Feng Si subconsciously straightened his back and did not dare to ck off. ¡°Turn around.¡± The princess¡¯s charming voice made one¡¯s scalp tingle. Feng Si hesitated for a moment before slowly turning around. He saw a sea-blue dress. The princess was wearing a navy blue one-cor dress. Her breasts were voluptuous, and a dark purple gemstone ne hung between her corbone. She had beautiful ck hair that hung down to her waist. Under the fishtail skirt, a pair of slender and fair calves were revealed. Those beautiful feet were hidden under a pair of light purple python-striped high heels. She looked sexy and feisty. They all said that Liuli Luoluo was a sexy beauty, but she was second ss to the princess in front of him. Feng Si didn¡¯t dare to look at her anymore. He quickly saluted the princess. ¡°Your Highness, good evening!¡± The princess stared at Feng Si¡¯s handsome face and said, ¡°You stared at me for six seconds just now.¡± Feng Si raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t dare to answer. Beatrice walked to the noble chair behind Feng Si and sat down. She picked up the exquisite teacup and took a sip of coffee before saying, ¡°Only when a man is interested in a woman will he stare at her for ten seconds without blinking. As for you, you only stared at me for six seconds. It¡¯s obvious that the reason you came to the Iron Thunder Army is not to pursue me.¡± Feng Si subconsciously said, ¡°Of course not.¡± After he finished speaking, the princess¡¯ gaze instantly turned cold. Feng Si secretly bit his tongue and scolded himself for being an idiot. What was he saying?! Feng Si immediately changed his words and said, ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re beautiful. There¡¯s no man who doesn¡¯t like you.¡± Beatrice sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t like how smarmy you men are. You¡¯re all talk and no action.¡± Feng Si held his breathe. ¡°Speak, what are you doing in my Iron Thunder Army?¡± Beatrice was impatient. She shook her hand slightly and a gun appeared in her hand. Legend had it that the princess¡¯s beast form was a gun. It was a shotgun that was lethal and could shoot through anything! Beatrice stood and pressed the gun to Feng Si¡¯s temple. Her breasts were about to touch Feng Si¡¯s arm, and Feng Si¡¯s entire body tensed. There was a gun at his temple and the woman holding the gun was a powerful Master. Feng Si did not dare to move. ¡°Say something, littlemb.¡± Feng Si was fair, handsome, and indeed looked like a littlemb. ¡°I just want to join the army in the war to sharpen my spirit!¡± Feng Siughed dryly and said, ¡°Your Highness also knows that the academy has test missions for us. My mission is toe to the Iron Thunder Army to train.¡± Hearing that, Beatrice sneered. ¡°Liar!¡± ¡°If you were an ordinary person, I would have killed you!¡± But he was a Beast Tamer, and a Beast Tamer who had joined the Divine Moon Kingdom¡¯s army! ¡°Someone, get on the truth camera!¡± Feng Si red at her. Two female attendants carried a truth machine chair in and dragged Feng Si to the chair to press him down. Feng Si¡¯s hands, feet, and neck were cuffed. He sat on the stool like a littlemb waiting to be ughtered. A robotic arm extended from the chair. The robotic arm injected a syringe of truth serum into Feng Si¡¯s arm. Feng Zhen shuddered and felt dizzy. Beatrice walked to the truth machine and bent down. Her sexy body was enchanting. She patted Feng Si¡¯s face with the gun and asked him, ¡°Tell me, were you stunned by my beauty when you saw me just now?¡± Feng Si said, ¡°No.¡± Beatrice¡¯s expression darkened. She was hailed as the most beautiful princess in the history of the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s Imperial Family and the number one beauty of the Mo n. Despite her beauty, Feng Si actually wasn¡¯t mesmerized by her? Women were fickle. Although Beatrice did not like men, that did not mean that she did not want to be liked by men! Beatrice asked him with a dark expression, ¡°Oh? Then who do you think is the most beautiful?¡± Feng Si¡¯s eyes went nk as he said, ¡°Me.¡± Beatrice was speechless. Chapter 239 - I Am a Scumbag? Did I Abandon You?

Chapter 239 I Am a Scumbag? Did I Abandon You?

Under the effects of the Truth Serum, even a Beast Tamer could not lie. So every answer Feng Si gave was absolutely real. In other words, he really felt that he was the most beautiful person in the world. In her decades of life, this was the first time she had seen such a narcissistic man. Beatrice¡¯s expression wasplicated. Beside her, the two female attendants also had strange looks on their faces. One of them said, ¡°Isn¡¯t he too f*cking narcissistic? How did he manage to answer so calmly?¡± Beatrice slowly came to her senses. She remembered that she had something important to do and asked Feng Si, ¡°Where are you from?¡± Feng Si said, ¡°Ice Domain Continent, the Feng family¡¯s family head¡¯s fourth young master, Feng Yuncheng.¡± It seemed that the identity information was not wrong. Beatrice asked, ¡°A student from the Divine Realm Academy?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing that Feng Si was already an adult, Beatrice said, ¡°The students of the Divine Realm Academy are usually teenagers. Why did you only enter the college in your twenties?¡± Could he be a schr student? If he was already 23 years old when he took the college entrance examination, he was too old. Feng Si, his gaze nk, said, ¡°I¡¯m stupid. My parents spent money to put me in.¡± Beatrice looked at him with even more disdain. ¡°Huh! So you¡¯re a backdoor person.¡± Beatrice was also a graduate of the Divine Realm Academy. She was two years older than Sheng Xiao and was thirty years old this year. When Beatrice was in school, there were a few students with powerful backgrounds who used their connections to get into the school. Those who tried hard to enter the Divine Realm Academy looked down on these people the most. Even after she graduated, when Beatrice met someone like Feng Si again, she would mock him. Beatrice asked Feng Si, ¡°What are you going to do after you join the Iron Thunder Army?¡± Feng Si told the truth. He said, ¡°My first year examination mission is to put the safety buckle on the princess¡¯ sword.¡± After a pause, Feng Si said, ¡°I suspect that the dean wants me to woo the princess.¡± The dean was very naughty. Beatrice was stunned. What kind of assessment mission was this? The person who would think of such an assessment mission must be that wicked old man, the dean. From Feng Si¡¯s tone, it seemed like he was very unhappy. Beatrice asked, ¡°What? Do you think the Princess is unworthy of you?¡± Feng Si thought about it seriously and said, ¡°Barely.¡± After all, he was the most beautiful person in the world. Beatrice was amused by Feng Si. ¡°Idiot.¡± She waved her hand at her entourage. ¡°Remove the Truth Machine.¡± Hearing that, the two female attendants quickly released the cuffs on Feng Si¡¯s neck and feet. They helped the dazed Feng Si to a chair and sat down before moving the truth machine. Feng Siid on the sofa for more than an hour before the effects of the medicinepletely disappeared. After Feng Si sobered up, he stared at the crystalmp above his head for a while before noticing a charming beauty sitting on the sofa opposite him. Realizing what had happened to him, Feng Si suddenly sat up from his chair. Feng Si red at her and his face turned red. Feng Si reprimanded Beatrice. ¡°Your Highness! As amander, you actually a use a machine of truth on your soldiers at will. Forgive me for being blunt, but you won¡¯t win anyone¡¯s heart!¡± Beatrice sneered. ¡°I just want you guys to work for the country. Who cares about your hearts?¡± ¡°You!¡± Feng Si red at her for a moment before cursing. ¡°Scumbag!¡± Beatrice smiled enigmatically. ¡°I¡¯m a scumbag? Have I abandoned you?¡± Beatrice stood up. ¡°I investigated you,¡± she said. Feng Si subconsciously asked, ¡°What?¡± The princess continued, ¡°Feng Yuncheng, the fourth young master of the Feng family of the Ice Domain Continent, awakened his beast form at the age of three. His beast form was a butterfly. When you were three, in front of everyone at the celebration your parents held for you, you became a naked¡­¡± Before she could say the word ¡°woman¡±, Feng Si suddenly ran over and covered Beatrice¡¯s mouth. He blushed and stamped his feet. ¡°Your Highness! Stop talking!¡± Beatrice was ashamed and angry. She punched Feng Si in the stomach and threw him against the wall of the living room. Feng Si hit the wall and shattered the frame of an oil painting hanging on the wall. Feng Si and the frame ttered to the ground. He clutched his almost crushed abdomen and stared in horror at the beautiful woman in the distance, who gave off a cold aura. He groaned inwardly. This woman was so rough and cruel. How was he going to get close to her and tie the safety sp to her sword?! Feng Si wanted to give up on this mission. If worst came to worst, he would just get held back. But the Divine Realm Academy was very strict. If Feng Si could notplete this mission this year, he would have to return it next year. If he could notplete it next year, he would have to return again! If they could notplete it in the year after, he would get expelled! His parents had spent so much money to send him to the Divine Realm Academy. How could he lose to this bastard, Beatrice? Feng Si propped himself up against the wall and stood up. He wiped the blood off the corner of his lips with the back of his hand and apologized weakly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness. I was rude.¡± Beatrice¡¯s expression was cold. She said to Feng Si from a distance, ¡°Don¡¯te near me. If you dare toe near me again, I¡¯ll chase you out of the camp!¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± After meeting the Princess once, he had been injected with a syringe of truth serum and been punched. At this point, Feng Si was really afraid of the Princess. For the next two weeks, Feng Si did not see the Princess again. He participated in training every day ording to the schedule of the military camp and tried to adapt to life in the military camp. After half a month, his orginally fair fe became tanned. This day, the military camp took half a day off. Feng Si wrote a letter of greeting for the Sheng family in Yufu City. Madam Sheng had seen the invitation and knew that Feng Si knew her daughter, Sheng Yang. She sent someone to fetch Feng Si to Yufu City. Feng Si brought gifts along with him. As the fourth young master of the Feng family from the Ice Domain Continent, he had met Madam Sheng and Patriarch Sheng before. He nned to look for Sheng Yang. At this time, Sheng Yang and Na Luo had yet to return to the Divine Realm Academy, but they were prepared to return to school. Mrs Sheng told him, ¡°Yang Yang and Na Luo are at the hot spring at the back of the mountain. I¡¯ll get the vigers to take you to the back of the mountain to see them.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Sheng.¡± Sheng Yang and Na Luo were sitting in the hot spring at the back of the mountain while taking baths in suspenders. From afar, Sheng Yang saw a tribe member bringing Feng Si over. They had only been apart for half a month, but Feng Si looked much more muscr and his handsome face had tanned. Guessing what Feng Si had experienced in the past half month, Sheng Yangid on the cobblestones beside the hot spring and teased Feng Si, ¡°Yo, it¡¯s only been half a month since west met. You¡¯ve be so much tanner. It seems like the sun in the military camp won¡¯t show mercy to handsome men.¡± Feng Si smiled bitterly. He walked over, took off his shoes, and sat on arge rock while soaking his feet in the hot spring. Feng Si asked Sheng Yang, ¡°How did you know I went to the military camp?¡± ¡°Military men walk a different way too.¡± Feng Si did not even notice that he had walked in a military posture just now. Feng Si felt a little awkward. Na Luo came to Feng Si¡¯s side with a shake of her tail. Sheid on the cobblestones and looked up at Feng Si. ¡°Fourth, have you seen Her Highness?¡± ¡°I saw her once.¡± Sheng Yang winked at him and said, ¡°She¡¯s very beautiful, isn¡¯t she?¡± Feng Si didn¡¯t say anything and even revealed a resentful gaze. Clearly, he had quite an opinion of that princess. Seeing this, Sheng Yang suppressed herughter and said, ¡°What? Did she hit you?¡± Feng Si¡¯s lips moved, as if he wanted to hide it, but in the end, he nodded. ¡°Yes, I went close to her and was punched to the wall.¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t strange.¡± Sheng Yang acted like she was used to it, causing Feng Si to feel puzzled. Feng Si asked her, ¡°Why does Her Highness hate men?¡± This was also the reason Feng Si came to see Sheng Yang. If Feng Si wanted toplete the mission, he had to understand the Princess first. Sheng Yang pursed her lips and revealed a look of pity in her eyes. She did not want to talk about those things about the Princess. Feng Si pulled Sheng Yang¡¯s arm and said, ¡°On the ount of the fact that my parents spent so much money for me to earn the right to enter the Divine Realm Academy, tell me about her. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able toplete this mission!¡± Sheng Yang felt pity. Sheng Yang sighed and said, ¡°Her Highness is actually not the biological sister of the Emperor and the Prince. She is the child of the Eldest Princess after she married into the merman race.¡± ¡°But twenty years ago, there was a riot in the royal family of the Merman Race. The Caro Dynasty was overthrown and the new Drew Dynasty was established. As a survivor of the Caro Dynasty, naturally, the Princess did not have a good end.¡± Hearing this, Na Luo blinked her long eyshes and said, ¡°I know about this! I heard from my elders in the family that in the royal riot 20 years ago, the Caro Dynasty waspletely wiped out. Only the 10-year-old little princess survived because she was beautiful and young.¡± ¡°Escaped?¡± Sheng Yang sneered. ¡°How is that escaping? She was pushed into another fire pit.¡± Na Luo said, ¡°Huh? Then what is the truth?¡± Sheng Yang gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Emperor Drew secretly announced that Her Highness had escaped. Actually, Her Highness had long been secretly sold to the Beast n as a ve by him!¡± Chapter 240 - I Don’t Care!

Chapter 240 I Don¡¯t Care!

On the Holy Spirit Continent, it was not just the human race and non-human race that had a tense rtionship. The rtionships between the various non-human races were simrly tense. More than twenty years ago, the Caro Dynasty had fought with the Beast n¡¯s royal family over resources. The emperor of the Caro Dynasty was a Grand Master. He was very good at leading troops to war and had once led 30,000 merman warriors to defeat the beastmen. For this, the royal family of the Beast n and the Caro Dynasty¡¯s royal family had a blood feud. Twenty years ago, seeing that the Caro Dynasty had finally been overthrown by the Emperor Drew, and knowing that the little princess of the Caro Dynasty was still alive, the beastmen had privately discussed a deal with Emperor Drew. He used an ore field as a condition to exchange ownership of the Little Highness with Emperor Drew. The merman race was actually a very united race. They allowed their race to fight amongst themselves, but they absolutely did not allow the merman race to collude with other races. Once this matter was known to the nsmen, Emperor Drew would lose the support of the people. Thus, after Emperor Drew sold the Little Highness to the beastmen, he announced to the public that the Little Highness had luckily escaped during the war. Thus, to this day, the merfolk still thought that the little prince of the previous dynasty was wandering outside. Sheng Yang sighed. ¡°She was an empress who was sold to the beastman race as a ve. She was marked as a ve and even bullied and humiliated by the Beast n¡¯s royal family. Who could understand her anguish?!¡± Just the thought of it was suffocating. 0 After knowing the truth, Na Luo¡¯s heart ached so much that she wanted to cry. ¡°Why is Emperor Drew so bad? He has always been a kind and amiable person to the outside world.¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know how to create a good image? When Yu Feng was in the entertainment industry, didn¡¯t she always have the image of a gracefuldy? Look at her. Is she adylike?¡± She was simply a femme fatale. Feng Si was shocked when he learned the truth about what happened twenty years ago. Feng Si asked Sheng Yang, ¡°Then, how did Her Highness escape?¡±. Sheng Yang looked at Na Luo and said, ¡°Merfolk didn¡¯t distinguish between males and females when they were young, right?¡± Na Luo hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. On our 13th birthday, we merfolk will automatically divide into male and female merfolk ording to our wishes.¡± Na Luo pressed a strand of blue hair behind her cute ear. She blushed and said softly, ¡°I only came to the Divine Realm Academy to report after I became a female merman.¡± Feng Si did not have a deep understanding of merfolk. When he found out that merfolk were actually so unique, he was amazed. Feng Si thought of the princess¡¯s character and said, ¡°I think the princess¡¯ personality is especially tough. She should have be a male merfolk.¡± Sheng Yang sneered. ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, the princess indeed would have be a male merman, but¡­¡± Sheng Yang closed her eyes and paused for a moment before saying, ¡°On her birthday party, the beastman king brought the 12-year-old princess to the birthday party and gave her a bowl of catalyst medicine, causing her to turn into a female merman in advance.¡± Na Luo was extremely furious when she heard this. ¡°He¡¯s simply a beast!¡± She clenched her fists tightly while her beautiful face flushed with anger. A merman¡¯s gender choice was an extremely private matter, and they even had to carry it out secretly at home. However, the beastman race actually forced her to do so in public. This was humiliating her! Feng Si asked puzzledly, ¡°What is a catalyst?¡± Seeing that Feng Si did not know what catalyst was, Na Luo told him, ¡°The catalyst was developed by us female mermen. This medicine is a forbidden medicine. Every mermen can only buy catalyst when they are facing division and after obtaining the approval of their parents. The catalyst will cause a mermen to be a female mermen!¡± Feng Si sucked in a breath of cold air and said, ¡°So, Her Highness was forced to be a female merman under those circumstances.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Sheng Yang told Feng Si, ¡°You have to remember that if you don¡¯t want the Princess to hate you, when you see her in the future, you must not call her Princess. You have to call her Your Highness, because the Princess is a man at heart, and shouldn¡¯t have been a woman.¡± ¡°When my brother was young, he was pressed to the ground and beaten up because he called her Princess.¡± At that time, Sheng Xiao had just awakened his beast form and was not as strong as he was now. The princess was a merman. After she awakened her beast form at the age of 12, she cultivated at a rapid pace and could defeat Sheng Xiao easily. But now, it was hard to say who would win. Feng Si closed his eyes and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s toote. The first time we met, I praised her for her beauty and even called her a princess.¡± ¡°Just pay more attention in the future.¡± Feng Si nodded. ¡°Got it.¡± Na Luo asked, ¡°What happened after Her Highness became a female merman?¡± Sheng Yang¡¯s gaze suddenly became filled with hatred. She said with disdain, ¡°On the night of the birthday banquet, after the beastman king saw that Her Highness had sessfully turned into a female merman, he took out a priceless reward and requested a male beastman to rape Her Highness for everyone to see. At the critical moment, the humiliated Highness was forced to awaken her beast form and killed the beastman king in anger.¡± Hearing that, Feng Si¡¯s expression became contorted. He punched the cobblestones and cursed angrily, ¡°He¡¯s inhumane!¡± Na Luo also scolded, ¡°As expected of the barbaric beastmen!¡± She felt that such a thing was inhumane just from listening. ¡°Her Highness killed the beastman king, and was outnumbered. How did she escape?¡± Her Highness had just awakened her beast form and was very weak. There must have been beast tamers guarding the Beast n¡¯s royal family. Logically speaking, Her Highness would not have been able to escape. Sheng Yang told Na Luo, ¡°It¡¯s the current king who saved her.¡± ¡°That night, His Majesty, who was still the Crown Prince of the Divine Moon Kingdom, happened to be under orders to go to the Beast n to celebrate their king¡¯s birthday. Because he encountered a strong wind on the way, he was dyed for a few hours. When His Highness the Crown Prince arrived, he happened to encounter the Beast n surrounding and trying to kill Her Highness the Princess.¡± ¡°Sensing the blood rtionship between Her Highness and himself, His Highness the Crown Prince led his subordinates into the Beast n and saved Her Highness.¡± Hearing this, Na Luo suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. She patted her chest and sighed. ¡°That¡¯s good. Fortunately, Her Highness was saved.¡± When Feng Si heard this, he still had doubts. He said, ¡°I have seen Her Highness. Her legs -11 Feng Si and Sheng Yang looked at each other. He said, ¡°She has a pair of beautiful human legs.¡± Sheng Yang said nothing. Na Luo cried out in shock, ¡°How is this possible?! Us merfolk can only divide our legs freely after our cultivation breaks through to the Prime Master Realm.¡± Her Highness was so young, so it was impossible for her to be a Prime Master! Feng Si nodded and asked Sheng Yang, ¡°Her Highness is only a Master at the moment. Why does she have a pair of human legs?¡± Sheng Yang did not exin. She looked at Na Luo and asked her, ¡°What are the methods for you merfolk to get a pair of human legs?¡± Na Luo said automatically, ¡°There¡¯s no way. Unless¡­¡± Her eyes widened at the thought of that possibility. She covered her mouth with her hand and cried out in shock, ¡°No way¡­¡± Seeing this, Feng Si asked Na Luo anxiously, ¡°Hurry up and tell me what method is it!¡± Na Luo looked at Feng Si with aplicated expression. She said, ¡°With a knife.¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Si thought he heard wrongly. He asked again with uncertainty, ¡°Use a knife to cut it? You mean using a knife to cut open the fishtail?¡± Na Luo nodded solemnly. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± She told Feng Si and Sheng Yang, ¡°In the past, there was a girl in our merman race who fell in love with a human man. In order to be with that human man, that female merman found an elder in the race and asked the elder to create a pair of legs for her.¡± Sheng Yang said, ¡°It¡¯s kind of like the little mermaid¡¯s story.¡± The only difference was that the wizard became an Elder. ¡°This is much crueler than the little mermaid story,¡± Na Luo, unable to bear it, said. ¡°There¡¯s only one way for us mermen to be human. That¡¯s to let the mermen cut open our tails with a knife while maintaining consciousness. Then, they¡¯ll use a knife to trim our separated tails into human legs¡­¡± Feng Si¡¯s scalp went numb. ¡°So mermen can¡¯t be injected with anesthesia during the surgery?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s the reason. From what I know, that female merman didn¡¯t walk out of the operating table alive in the end, and the man who imed that he wouldn¡¯t marry anyone other than her had a beautiful wife a yearter.¡± Na Luo¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. She said, ¡°That¡¯s why you shouldn¡¯t believe a man¡¯s flowery words no matter what.¡± Sheng Yang looked at Na Luo strangely. She thought that an innocent and lively girl like Na Luo would be filled with anticipation for love. Feng Si looked at Sheng Yang and said, ¡°Is this how Her Highness¡¯s legs came about?¡± Sheng Yang nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Yang told them, ¡°After His Majesty brought His Highness back to the Divine Moon Kingdom, she was sent to the Grand State Master. The Grand State Master personally operated on Her Highness. I heard that Her Highness almost died from an infection a few times after the operation. She recuperated in the bed for a year before being rescued.¡± ¡°After Her Highness recovered, the former emperor adopted Her Highness and changed her name to Beatrice. To the outside world, the royal family imed that Her Highness was young and ill and had always been by the Grand State Master¡¯s side. That¡¯s why her identity was not announced.¡± ¡°Not many people know the truth of Her Highness¡¯s identity. I only found out about it when my parents mentioned it by ident. You must not spread this matter. If it gets out, it will damage the royal family¡¯s reputation.¡± Feng Si and Sheng Yang immediately nodded solemnly and made a zipping motion in front of their mouths. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we definitely won¡¯t say anything.¡± Feng Si thought of something and suddenly asked, ¡°What was Her Highness called?¡± Sheng Yang said, ¡°I think she was called¡­ Beatrice?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± It was already dark when Feng Si left Yufu City. He returned to the camp and happened to meet the Princess, who had attended a royal event and returned in a car. The Princess was wearing a military uniform today. The silver-white military uniform made her look valiant and domineering. She bent down and got off the car, and her straight legs stepped on the asphalt road. Feng Si stared at her slender legs. His chest felt like it had been stabbed by a needle and it hurt slightly. The princess looked up and saw Feng Si, who was staring nkly at the entrance of the camp. She frowned and shouted at Feng Si, ¡°Come here and talk!¡± Feng Si realized that she was calling him and quickly ran over. The princess stared at the box in his hand and frowned. ¡°What is it?¡± Feng Si looked bashful and didn¡¯t answer. The princess suspected that there were prohibited items in his box, so she said to her attendant, ¡°Bring it here!¡± The female attendant took a step forward and snatched the ck box from Feng Si¡¯s hand. The female retainer opened the box in front of the Princess. The box was opened and a pale yellow flower entered the princess¡¯ vision. The flower was extremely beautiful with a tender yellow heart. The petals were light yellow and there was a wrinkly sort of beauty to them. Beatrice stared at the flower. The female attendant said, ¡°Her Highness, there¡¯s a note under this flower.¡± Beatrice guessed that the flower was given to him by Feng Yuncheng¡¯s lover. She was about to tell the servant not to open the note, but the servant quickly opened it. The servant stared at the words on it and read aloud, ¡°The most beautiful flower in the flowerbed is given to our most dazzling Highness.¡± The servant fell silent. Feng Si fell silent. Beatrice fell silent. She stared at Feng Si, then at the Chinese roses in the box, and asked him, ¡°What are you doing here in the camp? Have you forgotten your identity! You¡¯re a soldier, a warrior. You came here to fight for the Divine Moon Kingdom! You didn¡¯te here to pick up girls!¡± The princess realized that Feng Si was hitting on her. However, as proud as she was, she disdained being pursued by men. Feng Si lowered his eyes and exined, ¡°I went to Yufu City today and saw that this flower in Madam Sheng¡¯s garden was blooming beautifully. When I saw it, I suddenly thought of Her Royal Highness and asked Madam for this flower.¡± He looked up at Her Highness and said fearlessly, ¡°I¡¯m not here to pick up girls!¡± The princess sneered. ¡°Then what are you doing here?¡± Feng Si said, ¡°I¡¯m here to serve Your Highness!¡± ¡°The way you¡¯re pursuing me is to send me flowers?¡± Her Highness sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t need a warrior who sends flowers to me. I just need a warrior who risks his life for me!¡± Feng Si said, ¡°In that case, Feng Yuncheng is willing to risk his life for Your Highness.¡± The princess stared into his sincere and clear eyes for a long time. Then, she suddenly picked up the flower and threw it mercilessly at Feng Si¡¯s chest. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can get close to me just because you know my past!¡± ¡°Feng Yuncheng, I don¡¯t care.¡± Her Highness turned and left. She stepped on the asphalt road and walked away. But Feng Si¡¯s heart ached when he thought about how his legs had been hacked into pieces. What should he do? He wanted to shower this proud and powerful Highness with affection. Because of that flower, Feng Si angered Beatrice again. Beatrice deliberately ignored him. She did not bring him to the battlefield and did not see him anymore. She was punishing Feng Si on purpose. Once the mission assessment time was up and Feng Si failed the mission, he would naturally scram. That was what Beatrice had thought. It was only on this day that a crisis urred on the front line battlefield. The prince, Mo Yuelou, had encountered a powerful enemy on the battlefield and the battleship he was on had been struck. The battleship fell to the ground and the prince was missing! Chapter 241 - Feng Si’s Glorious Moment

Chapter 241 Feng Si¡¯s Glorious Moment

When she received the news at the front le at night, Beatrice woke up from her sleep. She took off her knife and went to the front line to save her brother. The battleship was parked at the harbor. As Beatrice hurried to the port, she listened to her subordinate report the situation. The subordinate said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where Lujin Nation hired a Supreme Master from, but that Supreme Master even brought a Beast Tamer assistant with him. Your Highness, rashly heading to the front line is very irrational.¡± ¡°If my brother is in trouble, how can I ignore it?!¡± Mo Yuelou was the War God of the Divine Moon Empire! With the death of the God of War, the morale of the Divine Moon Empire would be unstable, and chaos would definitely ensue in the Divine Moon Empire! ¡°But Your Highness, the other party has the support of an assistant. You¡¯re not his opponent! Your Highness, saving the prince is indeed important, but your life is equally important!¡± Beatrice stopped in her tracks. She was worried sick. Beatrice thought about it and said, ¡°Go, call that pretty boy from the Divine Realm Academy here!¡± His profile said that he was an auxiliary Beast Tamer. She wanted to see if this pretty boy called Feng Yuncheng had any ability. Feng Yuncheng was sleeping soundly. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The door of the dormitory was pouned on by someone, and Feng Si, who was in his sleep, was so startled that he jumped up. He sat on the bed and was stunned for a few seconds before he realized that someone was smashing his door. With such a hugemotion, could it be that the battle had already spread to the Iron Thunder Army¡¯s headquarters? Feng Si shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°Coming!¡± He went to open the door in his boxers. The female attendant felt a little ufortable when she saw that Feng Si was wearing only a pair ofrge underpants without a shirt. She nced at Feng Si¡¯s stomach and found that Feng Si also had abs. She thought to herself, ¡°This pretty boy actually has muscles?¡± But now was not the time to look at muscles. The female attendant was called Ji Hao. She told Feng Si, ¡°Mr. Feng, Her Highness wants you to go to the port immediately and fight at the front line with her!¡± Feng Si looked back at the clock on the wall. It was three past five in the morning. If they were to fight urgently at this time, something major must have happened at the front line. ¡°Give me a minute!¡± A minuteter, Feng Si changed into hisbat uniform and followed Ji Hao downstairs. He got into Ji Hao¡¯s jeep and took the car to the port. At the harbor, the lights were bright. The few warships were ready. Beatrice was in a silver-white military uniform. Her sword was tied to her waist and her legs were wrapped in leg-binding tools. There was a dagger and a pistol inside. Her charming curly hair was tied into a high ponytail that revealed her full forehead. Her eyes were sharp and her gaze was cold. She looked like a war goddess. Hearing the sound of a car, Beatrice turned to look at the Jeep. Feng Si pushed open the door of the front passenger seat and ran out. He was wearing abat uniform that was of a different color from Beatrice¡¯s. He was 176cm tall and was not considered tall in the military camp, but he looked surprisingly upright. He looked less schrly and more imposing. That fair face now had a more serious and sharp look to it. Feng Si bowed to Beatrice. ¡°Your Highness! Warrior Feng Yuncheng reports!¡± Her Highness suddenly pulled out her sword. She pointed the de at herself and the hilt at Feng Si. Beatrice stared at the pair of clear eyes behind Feng Si¡¯s sses. She said, ¡°If you can help me find my brother, I will allow you to tie the safety buckle on my sword.¡± Feng Si, however, did not reveal a delighted expression. He stared at the vast sea and asked with a cold and solemn expression, ¡°Has something happened to the prince?¡± On the side, Ji Hao exined, ¡°Lujin Nation found a Supreme Master to assist in the battle. The other party was apanied by a Master Beast Tamer. His Highness, the Prince,¡¯s battleship, was destroyed and fell into the deep sea. It is currently unknown whether His Highness the Prince is dead or alive.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Feng Si bowed again and said, ¡°Your Highness, Warrior Feng Yuncheng is willing to die with you!¡± At this moment, Beatrice said, ¡°Just apany me.¡± As themander of the Iron Thunder Army, thest thing she wanted to see was her soldiers being sacrificed. She liked warriors who were willing to risk their lives for the Divine Moon Empire, but she did not want to see any warrior get killed. ¡°Get ready. We¡¯re going.¡¯ ¡°Alright!¡± In the past month, Feng Si had also entered the battleship for training, but this was the first time he had followed the battleship into battle. Beatrice was in the passenger seat while Ji Hao was in charge of the battleship. Feng Si was in thest row. There was a semi-transparent partition between him and Beatrice. It seemed that Her Royal Highness really disliked men. Feng Si¡¯s heart ached when he thought about what had happened to Her Highness when she was young The Beast n were inhumane! Themoners always felt that the world was peaceful now. In fact, the battles at the front lines had never stopped. There were 334 countries in the Holy Spirit Continent, but there was always a small group of countries that were radicals and were like mad dogs that would bite anyone they caught. The Divine Realm Continent developed around the Divine Sea. The Divine Moon Empire was at the northernmost tip of the Divine Sea while Lu Jinuo was at the southernmost tip. Lujin Nation was a small country, but its economic and military strength could not be underestimated. A hundred years ago, in order to expand their territorial rights, they had started a war against several surrounding countries. In a hundred years, the Lujin Nation had sessfully conquered three surrounding small countries. It had expanded from a small region to a small country. After the Lujin Nation expanded its territory, it targeted the resources in the Divine Sea. There were countless gold mines and rare mines in the Divine Sea. As one of the three most powerful countries in the world, one-third of the development rights of the Divine Sea were in the hands of the Divine Moon Empire. If the Lujin Nation wanted to mine the mineral veins secretly, it would be courting death. The Divine Moon Empire and Lujin Nation had been fighting in secret for two to three years, but they had always been fighting in secret and had not caused any trouble in the International Court of Justice. And tonight¡¯s change would be the turning point of this battle! If the Prince really died, tomorrow, the Emperor would personally lead his army to conquer Lu Jinuo to avenge his brother! After the war, the ones who suffered would always be the civilians. No one was willing to start a war. Therefore, whether or not they could find the Prince and whether he was still alive would be the key to this battle. After they realized the severity of the operation, the atmosphere along the way was very silent, and Feng Si didn¡¯t dare to speak. The battleship sailed through the deep sea for an hour before they finally arrived at the underwater battlefield. The battlefield was in chaos and had been shot down by the opposing Beast Tamer at the bottom of the sea. The battleship was broken and the driver¡¯s seat was twisted into a ball. Ji Hao turned on the detector and confirmed that the surroundings were temporarily safe. Then, she said to Beatrice, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s safe.¡± Hearing that, Beatrice got up and walked to the back of the battleship. She opened the cabin door and jumped out. She was a merman, so she did not need to carry oxygen when she entered the water. Beatrice jumped into the sea and found someone following her. She turned around and saw the pretty boy from the Divine Realm Academy. As a merman, Beatrice could speak in the water. She asked Feng Si, ¡°Why did you follow me out?¡± Feng Si created a protective shield around his body so that he could breathe freely. Hearing Beatrice¡¯s question, Feng Si said, ¡°I am your support. I will be wherever you are.¡± When auxiliary Beast Tamers fought, they had to be tied to abat Beast Tamer. This was the first thing the professor taught them in the first ss. Beatrice pursed her lips and looked at him before swimming toward the prince¡¯s battleship. Feng Si followed behind her. The two of them swam to the side of the battleship and carefully checked the inside of the battleship. When they did not find the Prince¡¯s body, Beatrice heaved a sigh of relief. The absence of a body was good news. Beatrice looked into the distance and said, ¡°There¡¯s an undersea trench in front of us. It¡¯s said to be the closest ce to the center of the earth on the Holy Spirit Continent. That trench is more than 23,000 meters deep. Currently, our detectors can only reach 18,000 meters under the sea.¡± ¡°Apparently¡­¡± Beatrice looked at Feng Si and said, ¡°It is said that there is a level 9 demon beast at the bottom of the sea.¡± Feng Si¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he was greatly shocked. ¡°Rank 9 demon beast?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deep-sea humpback whale,¡± said Beatrice. ¡°Our probes have explored its existence before. It¡¯s very¡­rge.¡± Beatrice stared at the deep sea with shining eyes. She said, ¡°If my brother really escaped, then the most dangerous ce is the safest ce.¡± ¡°I have to go to the trench to find him.¡± There was something else that Beatrice did not say. She knew her brother well. He was the kind of warrior who would rather be swallowed by a demon beast than be captured by an enemy country. Therefore, if her brother was still alive, he was most likely hiding in the trench. Beatrice suddenly asked Feng Si, ¡°Do you know?¡± Feng Si did not dare to answer casually. He asked cautiously, ¡°Know what?¡± Beatrice pointed at her heart. ¡°You went to Yufu City to find out about my past, didn¡¯t you? You should know that I¡¯m a merman, right?¡± Feng Si lowered his head and did not deny or admit it. ¡°I am a merman. I can dive below three thousand meters in the sea. But you can¡¯t. I am going to find my brother, so wait for me in the ship.¡± Feng Si subconsciously said, ¡°If the enemy¡¯s army suddenly returns, you¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, the seawater behind Feng Si suddenly distorted! Beatrice quickly pulled out the whip at her waist and hooked it around Feng Si¡¯s waist before bringing him back to a hundred meters away. Feng Si had just been brought away by Beatrice when a fireball was thrown at the ce he was standing before. The fireball exploded in the water, and the fish nearby had their stomachs torn apart. Feng Si stared at the fish that had died miserably and his scalp went numb. Was this the real battlefield? If one was careless, one would lose one¡¯s life instantly. Beatrice looked at Feng Si speechlessly with disdain. She could not help but ask curiously, ¡°With your ability, you¡¯re destined to be expelled from the Divine Realm Academy. What are your parents thinking? Why are they willing to spend money to get you epted?¡± Feng Si¡¯s face flushed from Beatrice¡¯s mocking. ¡°I, I¡¯m a capable person too.¡± ¡°Oh really? You mean bing a beauty in a second?¡± Feng Si red at Beatrice. Beatrice suppressed herughter and released the whip from Feng Si¡¯s waist. She raised her head with a cold gaze and looked forward. More than ten battleships were standing side by side in the deep sea. On the head of the battleship in the lead was a sexy and beautiful woman in a ck military uniform. A huge ck whale shark was floating beside the woman. It was her beast form. Beatrice frowned. She told Feng Si, ¡°She¡¯s a Master.¡± Beside her stood a handsome young man. Presumably, he was the Master¡¯s assistant. Feng Si subconsciously approached Beatrice. ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡± This time, Beatrice did not push Feng Si away. The beautiful woman stood up on the battleship. She looked at Beatrice with a faint smile and said, ¡°The princess of the Divine Moon Empire actually dared toe alone to save your brother. From the looks of it, you two are really close siblings.¡± Beatrice could not be bothered to talk nonsense with the woman. She summoned her pistol. Holding the gun, she shot the woman! The bullet in the pistol was very small, but it was very powerful and destructive. One of Beatrice¡¯s spiritual bullets could destroy a building in an instant. But her strength was nothing for the beautiful woman to fear. ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡± The beautiful woman did not think much of Beatrice. She left the assistant and went to the seawater fifty meters in front of her alone. The beautiful woman waved her right hand forward, and the whale monster opened its mouth and swallowed the energy bullet. After swallowing the bullet, the humpback whale was unharmed! Seeing this, Beatrice was shocked. She was only ate-stage Master. There was no way for Beatrice to win against this mid-stage Supreme Master. But sitting around waiting for death was not Beatrice¡¯s style. She raised her gun again and mobilized her spiritual power to shoot at the whale. Seeing that she was still unwilling to give up, the beautiful woman sneered again. ¡°Stop stubbornly resisting!¡± The beautiful woman gave an order to her humpback whale beast form. The humpback whale then transformed into a quantum gun under everyone¡¯s gazes. Only a Supreme Master could change her beast form at will. The beautiful woman held the quantum gun and said to Beatrice, ¡°Today, I¡¯ll show you what a Supreme Master¡¯s power is!¡± The beautiful woman mobilized her spirit energy and pressed the trigger! It was also a quantum gun, but the energy ball that came out of the woman¡¯s quantum gun was ten timesrger than Beatrice¡¯s energy ball! The energy bullet was aimed at Beatrice! At this moment, Beatrice¡¯s energy cannon was not yet fully formed! Realizing that she would probably die here today, a look of reluctance appeared in her eyes. Just as Beatrice was about to fight to the death, Feng Si, who had been standing quietly beside her, suddenly transformed into a middle-aged man. The man quickly stood in front of Beatrice and stared at the beautiful woman with a sad look in his eyes. The woman, who had been thinking about this man day and night for more than a decade, was shocked when he suddenly appeared in front of her. She subconsciously rushed forward and used her body to block the quantum cannon that she fired! The quantum cannon hit the beautiful woman and pierced through her abdomen on the spot! Her face was full of anguish, but her eyes were gazing at the man in front of her lovingly. The beautiful woman shakily reached out her right hand to touch the man¡¯s face. Feng Si took a step forward and held the woman¡¯s hand. The beautiful woman ced her hand on Feng Si¡¯s cheek. Her eyes were filled with tears as she asked him, ¡°Kong Sheng, are you back?¡± Feng Si saw the longing in the woman¡¯s eyes and nodded against his conscience. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± The beautiful woman could no longer hold on. She knelt weakly in front of Feng Si. She looked up at the man and said weakly, ¡°Kong Sheng, take me away. I feel so lonely without you in my world¡­¡± With that, the beautiful woman mmed her head into Feng Si¡¯s legs as her eyes gradually zed over. Feng Si lowered his head and gently hugged the woman¡¯s shoulder. When the woman¡¯s consciousness dissipated, he sighed softly. ¡°I¡¯ll take you away. I¡¯ll take you away¡­¡¯ The beautiful woman finally closed her eyes. Chapter 242 - The Person Hidden In Her Highness’ Heart

Chapter 242 The Person Hidden In Her Highness¡¯ Heart

A Supreme Master died just like that. And the way she died was so melodramatic. Beatrice was shocked by the turn of events. Back then, after she found out about Feng Si¡¯s skill, she actually had doubts about it. She did not believe that anyone¡¯s charm technique was so heaven-defying. However, after personally seeing Feng Si activate his charm technique and easily kill a Master, she felt that it was ridiculous. How could there be such a strange skill in this world? Beatrice turned to look at Feng Si, only to see him gently hugging the woman¡¯s body with both hands with a sympathetic expression. He seemed to be in great pain. In the distance, the enemy troops had lost their most powerful shield. Their faces were filled with fear. The Master Assistant that the beautiful woman brought saw that Beatrice had raised her head and locked her gaze on him. His eyes shed, and without any hesitation, he abandoned all hisrades and left. Seeing that Master had slipped away, those warriors who had been forced to stay behind looked despairing. At this moment, Beatrice raised her pistol and pressed her finger on the trigger. She shouted, ¡°Those who surrender automatically, drop your weapons and cover your head as you walk forward twenty steps. Kneel and surrender!¡± Hearing this, more than thirty warriors threw down their weapons and hugged their heads with their hands. They moved in the direction of the Divine Moon Kingdom¡¯s army. At this moment, Lu Jinguo¡¯s leading officer suddenly carried a gun and fired wildly at his subordinates. Dozens of people fell to the ground. Blood gushed out of their bodies. After killing his subordinates, the officer raised the gun and pointed it at his temple. He stared at her fearlessly and pulled the trigger. He would rather die than be a captive! Beatrice watched all of this coldly. She was not angry or awed. After all Lujin Nation¡¯s soldiers were killed, she said to Ji Hao, ¡°Clear the battlefield!¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± Ji Hao brought her subordinates and rushed into Lu Jinguo¡¯s warship. Soon, the inspection waspleted. She stood on the warship and said to Beatrice through the walkie-talkie, ¡°Your Highness, there are six warships from the Lujin Nation. There are no survivors from the enemy country. The warships are all intact.¡± Ji Hao did not hear Her Highness¡¯s reply after she finished her report. She nced back and found that Her Highness was looking at Schr Feng with an extremelyplicated gaze. When Ji Hao looked at Feng Si again, she felt even more respect for Feng Si. Feng Si¡¯s ability was really too scary. Feng Si finally released the beautiful woman. He ced her gently on the seabed. Her body was like a buoy that slowly floated towards the sea. A satisfied smile remained on her face. Beatrice stood beside Feng Si. She looked at the satisfied smile on the beautiful woman¡¯s face and suddenly said, ¡°Feng Yuncheng, you¡¯re really a natural-born killer.¡± How terrifying was that? Those people he killed were happy even until their deaths. Feng Si smiled bitterly at her. ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯ve never been proud of my ability.¡± Beatrice changed the subject. ¡°I¡¯m going to the trench to find my brother. Go back to the battleship and wait for me.¡± These words were directed at Ji Hao and Feng Si. ¡°Okay.¡± Feng Si followed Ji Hao back to the battleship. Ji Hao and the other warriors surrounded him and kept praising his ability. He was a sharp weapon that the enemy could not defend against on the battlefield. But when Feng Si heard their praise, there was no arrogance or smile on his face. There was nothing to brag about his ability. He resisted this ability when he first discovered that he could surprise his enemies by taking on the appearance of the person they cared about most inside and killing them in return. Because he felt that it was very shameful. He felt that it was beneath him to use such a method to win. He wanted to be a battle-type Beast Tamer and fight the enemy fair and square. He did not want to secretly defeat the enemy like a thief. He was extremely conflicted about his ability. This was also the reason why he awakened his beast form at the age of 3 but was still a Schr to date. Since Her Highness would not be back anytime soon, Ji Hao sent the news that they had sessfully killed Lujin Nation¡¯s Master back to the Divine Moon Kingdom¡¯s military headquarters. When the headquarters received the good news, they were very happy and sent the information they found to Ji Hao. Ji Hao opened the information form and saw that it was information about that beautiful woman, the Supreme Master. She called Feng Si over to look at it together. ¡°Mr. Feng, there¡¯s a document about that Supreme Master here.¡± Feng Si walked to Ji Hao¡¯s side and bent down to read the information with Ji Hao. Zhan Meiqiong. She was from the Jade Illusion Continent and was an intermediate stage Supreme Master with a humpback whale beast form. Her husband, Bai Feian, was a early stage Grand Master with a humpback whale beast form. The two of them met each other at the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion at the age of 16. Due to the fact that they were of the same species, they both cultivated a fourth-grade Witch-level cultivation technique, the Serene Sea Sound Wave. The two of them had a close rtionship and were addressed respectfully as the ¡®Serene Sea Couple¡¯ by the people of the Jade Illusion Continent. Bai Feian was called Mr. Serene Sea and Zhan Meiqiong was called Madam Serene Sea. Twenty years ago, Mr. Serene Sea died during the Grand Master tribtion. Due to the restraints of the dual cultivation technique, after Mr. Serene Sea passed away, Madam Serene Sea was unable to get over the grief of her husband¡¯s death. A month ago, Lujin Nation used resurrecting Mr. Serene Sea as bait and sessfully convinced Madam Serene Sea to serve them¡­¡± After reading this document, Feng Si felt even more upset. Actually, when he normally used the charm skill, he could only trap the other party for a few seconds while creating time for hispanions to ambush him. But today, Madam Serene Sea missed her husband so much that she had momentarily lost the ability to determine whether it was real or an illusion. That was why she had been killed by her own energy cannon. Everything was fate. Right at this moment, Beatrice¡¯s voice sounded from the battleship messaging console. ¡°Ji Hao, I¡¯ve sessfully found the Prince. My brother is still alive. Arrange for a doctor immediately and get ready!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After knowing that the Prince was still alive, the Healer and doctor were on high alert. A few secondster, Beatrice appeared in front of the battleship. She was like a ball of light as she appeared behind the battleship¡¯s door with the Prince. Ji Hao opened the cabin door and Beatrice carried the Prince in. Mo Yuelou was seriously injured. The Healer carried him away from Beatrice and ced him on the ground. He immediately stopped the bleeding and performed a full-body healing spell. Half an hourter, Mo Yuelou regained consciousness. The Healer left the stage and changed the doctor to treat Mo Yuelou¡¯s wounds. When Mo Yuelou woke and saw her, he gave her a reassuring smile. ¡°I knew you would find me.¡± Seeing that her brother was no longer in danger, Beatrice sat down in the chair. ¡°I¡¯m tired. I need to rest.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± Ji Hao drove the warship back to the port. Feng Si sat in the front passenger seat and learned how to control the warship. As soon as they reached the port, Beatrice woke up. She personally escorted Mo Yuelou away to transfer him to the capital¡¯s military hospital for recovery. Feng Si followed the others back to the camp and continued his military life. Feng Si thought that Beatrice would return soon, but she had been gone for a month. During this month, Feng Si often saw Her Highness on TV. Mo Yuelou was injured, and Beatrice had to attend all sorts of military activities and royal family activities on behalf of Mo Yuelou. By the time Beatrice returned to the military camp, school would start soon. As soon as she returned to the camp, Feng Si rushed to her pce and asked to see Her Highness. Ji Hao noticed Feng Si. She turned around and asked Beatrice, ¡°Your Highness, Mr. Feng wants to see you. Do you want to see him?¡±. Beatrice sat on the sofa and massaged her temples. She asked, ¡°What time is it?¡± Ji Hao immediately replied, ¡°August 28th.¡± ¡°So school is starting.¡± Beatrice waved her hand. ¡°Let him in,¡± she said. Ji Hao went downstairs personally and led Feng Si to the pce. Whens he entered the hall and saw that Her Highness was not on the first floor, she thought for a moment and then led Feng Si to the bedroom on the second floor. Her Royal Highness¡¯s chamber was very spacious and luxurious. The first door of the chamber was open. Ji Hao still knocked on the door. When she heard Her Highness¡¯s reply, she brought Feng Si in. As soon as Feng Si walked in, he saw Beatrice sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed. She held a crystal cup in her hand. The tea-colored lime wine swirled in the cup and was rich in fragrance. Feng Si had a good memory. With just a sniff, he could guess that this wine was the lime wine Madam Sheng personally brewed. Beatrice did not say anything, and Feng Si did not dare to disturb her. Beatrice slowly finished the ss of wine and waved at Feng Si. ¡°Come here.¡± Feng Si walked over, but he didn¡¯t dare to get too close to Her Highness, for fear of being beaten. Seeing his terrified look, Beatrice sneered. ¡°Feng Yuncheng, if you can do something ording to my request, I¡¯ll let youplete the mission.¡± Feng Si frowned slightly. ¡°Your Highness, you promised me a long time ago that if I seeded in helping you find the prince, you would let meplete the mission?¡± Going back on her word was not good. Her Highness said, ¡°My request is not difficult.¡± Feng Si hesitated. He didn¡¯t dare to agree immediately and only said, ¡°Your Highness, why don¡¯t you tell me what your request is?¡±. The princess suddenly looked up and nced at Ji Hao coldly. Ji Hao was startled and quickly left. Seeing this, the others followed suit. Ji Hao closed the bedroom door. Only Her Highness and Feng Si were left in the entire chamber. Feng Si¡¯s eyes darted around, and he couldn¡¯t understand what Her Highness wanted him to do. He felt uneasy. Beatrice held a ss of wine in her left hand. She leaned against the sofa and rubbed her eyebrows with her right hand. She said in a low voice, ¡°Madam Sheng¡¯s Green Plum Wine wine is the best, but it always makes people fantasize about something they shouldn¡¯t.¡± Feng Si did not respond. He knew that Her Highness was just talking to herself and did not care about his answer. nswer. As expected, Beatrice spoke again. Beatrice said, ¡°Your beast form ability allows you to transform into the person one misses the most, right?¡± Feng Si looked at her in surprise, then nodded. ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± The princess narrowed her eyes and stared at Feng Si. She said, ¡°Feng Yuncheng, do you know who I miss the most?¡± Feng Si didn¡¯t dare to answer. The princess said, ¡°Feng Yuncheng, can you let me see the person I love?¡± Feng Si lowered his eyes and replied, ¡°If Your Highness really has such a person in your heart, then I can.¡± ¡°I do have such a person in my heart.¡± Her Royal Highness pressed her chest and said, ¡°Feng Yuncheng, let me see him.¡± Feng Si suddenly realized that he had discovered Her Highness¡¯s secret. How could a fierce person like Her Royal Highness have someone she missed? If this matter were to spread, it would probably cause amotion. Feng Si nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± After saying that, Feng Si¡¯s charming disc¡¯s wings appeared behind Feng Si. At this moment, his entire body was releasing a faint rainbow light. At this moment, Feng Si looked bewitching and handsome, as if a heavenly deity had descended. Under Beatrice¡¯s gaze, Feng Si¡¯s appearance faded and he turned into a ball of white light. In that ball of white light, the figure of apletely unfamiliar man gradually condensed into a physical form. Beatrice stared at the man with a stunned expression, and then grief appeared on her face. Seeing the look on Her Royal Highness¡¯s face, Feng Si thought that his illusion had failed. Feng Si wanted to see who he had transformed into. He turned to the dressing mirror and saw his current appearance clearly ¨C It was a muscr male merman. He had long, golden, slightly curly hair. His appearance was about seventy to eighty percent simr to Her Highness¡¯s, but his facial features were colder, his eyes deeper, and his gaze more determined and domineering The male merman was wearing a dark blue robe. His chest was muscr, and his light blue fishtail was filled with strength. This was a powerful male merman. This was¡­ It was what Her Highness thought she should be like. At that moment, Feng Si¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. He turned back to look at Her Highness and saw that Her Highness¡¯s eyes were slightly red and she was looking at him with a mesmerized gaze. ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Feng Si was stunned. Beatrice held a slender index finger to her lips. ¡°Shh, don¡¯t say anything.¡± Feng Si immediately shut his mouth. Beatrice put down her ss and stood up. Her fair legs stepped on the soft wooden floor as she walked to Feng Si. Beatrice raised her head slightly and stared at Feng Si greedily. The grief in her eyes was even more intense. Feng Si saw that Beatrice was crying. His hands, which were by his sides, moved. After a long time, he bravely raised his hand to wipe her tears. Beatrice was sobbing. She pushed Feng Si away and ran back to the bedroom before closing the door. ¡°The sword is hanging on the wall.¡± Her Highness¡¯ voice came from the bedroom. For the first time, there was no longer that awe-inspiring and invible feeling. Instead, it was choked and pained. Feng Si replied, ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± Feng Si walked to the dressing mirror and looked at the person in the mirror carefully. He thought that if Her Highness required it in the future, he could often be like this to please her. Feng Si changed into his own appearance. He took out the safety sp from the storage and sincerely tied it to Her Highness¡¯s sword. After thinking about it, he walked to the bedroom door and knocked on Her Highness¡¯s door gently. The house was silent. Feng Si pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Your Highness, the mission ispleted. I should go back.¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°Your Highness, the past is in the past. Being too obsessed is being stubborn.¡± He thought that Her Highness would understand him. Chapter 243 - Yu Huang Got Beaten Up?

Chapter 243 Yu Huang Got Beaten Up?

Seeing that Her Highness had nothing to say to him, Feng Si turned and walked out of the chamber. When Ji Hao saw hime out, she took a step forward, bent over, and asked, ¡°Schr Feng, may I ask if you¡¯re going to the airport now?¡± School was about to start in the Divine Realm Academy, and it was time for Feng Si to return to school. Feng Si nodded. ¡°School is starting soon. I should return.¡± Ji Hao nodded. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll send Schr Feng to the airport.¡± Feng Si was ttered. ¡°I can go by myself. There¡¯s no need to trouble you, Officer Ji.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a Schr. This is a rule. You can¡¯t mess around.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯re in trouble.¡± Feng Si did not have much stuff and had already packed it up. He returned to the dormitory to pick up his bag and got into Ji Hao¡¯s car before heading to the airport. The military camp was quite far from the airport. The car drove for two hours before arriving. ¡°Officer Ji, thank you.¡± Feng Si pushed open the car door and was about to get out when he heard Ji Hao say, ¡°See you next year, Schr Feng!¡± Feng Si was stunned. ¡°See me next year?¡± It was obvious that Ji Hao was not joking when he said this. ¡°Officer Ji, will I stille to our camp to do missions next year?¡± Ji Hao shook his head andughed. She said, ¡°You¡¯ve already called the military camp our military camp. In that case, you¡¯ll be a member of our military camp when you¡¯re alive and you¡¯ll be the ghost of our military camp when you die. If you don¡¯te to our military camp to do missions next year, where else do you want to go?¡± Feng Si¡¯s eyes shone as he looked at Ji Hao eagerly and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Officer Ji, was this ordered by Her Highness?¡±. Ji Hao blinked at him. ¡°What do you think, Schr Feng?¡± Feng Si couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°It must be Her Highness.¡± Ji Hao nodded in acknowledgment. She said, ¡°I saw Her Highness write to the dean of your school. See you next year, Schr Feng!¡± With that, Ji Hao closed the door and left. Feng Si stood outside the arrival hall of the airport and looked in the direction of the military camp. He thought of Her Highness and felt an indescribable feeling. After knowing that he would have to deal with Her Highness next year, Feng Si was not troubled or anxious. He even felt¡­ Anticipation! ¡°¡­ see you next year!¡± Feng Si boarded the ne and arrived at Qiang City¡¯s airport when it was almost dark. He took the green train into the Gobi and headed for Skysplit Tower. Some of the new students had already arrived at Skysplit Tower. Just like in the past years, these new students had set up tents outside Skysplit Tower and were patiently waiting for the door to open tomorrow morning. Most of the others in the academy had alreadypleted their missions and returned to school. Feng Si was thest student to return to school. Feng Si was not Sheng Xiao. He was not qualified to ask the guardian to open the door. Feng Si stayed with the new students and waited for the door to open. At night. The fireflies lit up the entire Gobi, causing the desert to look beautiful. The new students chatted around the bonfire, and the parents who came to send the students off sat beside another bonfire while reminiscing. This scene reminded Feng Si of the situation when he came to the academyst year. That night, he fell from the sky and smashed into Yu Huang. During the process of admission, he suffered even more humiliation. Unknowingly, he was already a second year in the Divine Realm Academy. Feng Si sat down beside a bonfire. As a 24 years old, he was as eye-catching as a crane in a flock of chickens. Everyone was stunned when they saw him sit down. A bold young man asked him, ¡°Bro, are you a new student this year?¡± Feng Si pushed his sses up his nose bridge and threw the question back at him. ¡°Do you think I am?¡± The youth was stunned and didn¡¯t dare to answer. At this moment, a delicate and pretty young woman said, ¡°The Divine Realm Academy only recruits 10 schrs every year. Those ten students are all sitting over there!¡± The young woman raised her chin behind her. Feng Si looked in the direction of the girl¡¯s gaze. As expected, there were ten schr students sitting beside the small bonfire. There were eight men and two women. Their appearances were very ordinary, and they looked very low-key. They were all schr students, but the difference between Yu Huang and them was too great. were ¡°So¡­¡± The girl turned her gaze to Feng Si again. ¡°You¡¯re a first-year student?¡± she asked Feng Si. Feng Si said, ¡°I guess so.¡± School had not started yet, so Feng Si was still a freshman. After obtaining Feng Si¡¯s affirmation, that girl instantly lost interest in him. Entering the Divine Realm Academy at such an old age, he presumably didn¡¯t have much ability. He must have taken the test repeatedly for many years before being admitted. Everyone quickly ignored Feng Si. A young man suddenly said, ¡°School is starting tomorrow. I hope I can see Senior Yu Huang after I enter the school!¡± Now, Yu Huang was as famous as Sheng Xiao. They were both legendary in the Divine Realm Academy. The other boys said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior Yu Huang is the only dual cultivator on the continent. I¡¯ve been idolizing her for a long time and would like to see her.¡± The young woman who had asked Feng Si a question earlier couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips when she heard the boys¡¯ words. She said disdainfully, ¡°Been idolizing her for a long time? I admit that Yu Huang is indeed very impressive when ites to being a dual master, but you guys don¡¯t have to kiss up to her like this, right?!¡± The phrase ¡°kiss up¡± was very infuriating. That youth retorted, ¡°She can defeat Xuanyuan Jing despite being in a lower level, and she¡¯s even a dual cultivator. Isn¡¯t she worthy of our admiration? So what if we¡¯re kissing up to her? Kissing up to someone with ability is better than kissing up to a woman with only looks and no ability!¡± The girl was speechless. She picked up a tree branch by her feet and threw it into the fire. She said unwillingly, ¡°In my opinion, Senior Sheng Xiao is better. He broke through to the Supreme Master Realm at the age of 25. Who canpare to him? Yu Huang is good, but she¡¯s still weakpared to Senior Sheng Xiao.¡± Feng Si could not stand the girl belittling Yu Huang. ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± The moment Feng Si spoke, everyone turned their attention to Feng Si. That girl asked Feng Si fiercely, ¡°What am I wrong about? What, you¡¯re also Yu Huang¡¯sckey?¡± Feng Si took off his sses and smiled at the girl. ¡°Little friend, Sheng Xiao awakened his beast form at the age of nine. He broke through to the Master realm at the age of twenty and the Supreme Master realm at the age of twenty-five. His talent is indeed terrifying. However, Yu Huang only awakened her beast form at the age of 18. She only spent two years to be ate-stage Schr and she is a Level 2 Purifying Spirit Master. In terms of talent, Sheng Xiao is not as good as Yu Huang.¡± The girl¡¯s idol was Sheng Xiao. When she heard Feng Si say that Sheng Xiao was not as talented as Yu Huang, the girl was so angry that her eyes turned red. ¡°Huh, how do you know so much? You can¡¯t happen to be Yu Huang¡¯s die-hard fan, can you?¡± Feng Si tutted. He saw the girl¡¯s reaction and could not help but say mockingly, ¡°You can admire Sheng Xiao, but you¡¯re stupid to target Yu Huang because of that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know how much your idol loves Yu Huang. In terms of being a bootlicker, who can beat him?¡± In terms of being a bootlicker, Sheng Xiao was the worst! Sheng Xiao was too possessive. He clearly knew that there was nothing between him and Yu Huang, but he still ran to his eldest brother andined, causing his eldest brother to call and remind him to stay away from Yu Huang. Feng Si used to admire Sheng Xiao, but now, he despised that kiss ass! The girl immediately pulled out her sword and pointed it at Feng Si. ¡°You bastard! You¡¯re not allowed to nder Senior Sheng Xiao!¡± Feng Si sneered. He said, ¡°In the Divine Realm Academy, if you dare to casually draw your sword and bully others, your idol will send you to the Netherworld Room in the Disciplinary Hall for confinement!¡± The girl was in a fit of anger and did not notice the hidden message in Feng Si¡¯s words. However, the girl sitting beside the girl tugged gently at the girl¡¯s dress. ¡°Put away your sword quickly. Can¡¯t you tell? This man knows the Divine Realm Academy so well. He¡¯s not a new student at all!¡± The young woman instantly calmed down. She looked at Feng Si strangely and asked him, ¡°You¡¯re not a first-year student. Who are you?¡± Feng Si smiled but did not speak. When they guessed that Feng Si was an upperssman, the freshmen around the bonfire became obedient. No one dared to gossip about Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang anymore because they were afraid that Feng Si would tattletale. Finally, it was dawn. The pagoda door opened. Feng Si was one step ahead of all the new students and entered Skysplit Tower first. As he brushed past the gatekeeper, the gatekeeper asked him, ¡°Look at how happy you are. Did you sessfullyplete the mission?¡± Feng Si chuckled and nodded. Under the admiring gazes of the new students, he walked into Skysplit Tower alone. The gatekeeper, Mr. Ji, was wearing a coffee-colored uniform. In his left hand, he held a bronze bell. He shook the bronze bell, and the bronze bell hanging from the four corners of the Skysplit Tower shook slightly. In an instant, the copper ring reverberated throughout the entire Gobi. ¡°New students, please line up and follow me into school!¡± The new students quickly lined up and obediently followed behind Mr. Ji into Skysplit Tower. Like Yu Huang and the others who had just arrived at the academy, these new students were also filled with curiosity about the world inside Skysplit Tower. When they sat on the roller coaster, all of them cried out. They cried out even more miserably than Yu Huang and the other new students. When they finished the roller coaster and got into the submarine, they were all exhausted. The submarine passed through the space barrier and flew for a while in the sky of the Divine Realm Academy before falling into the deep sea. The submarine moved stealthily in the deep sea. When the submarine reached the shore, it was already noon. The noon of August was the hottest. The freshmen climbed out of the submarine and stood by the beach. They were all a little dazed. Where was the school? Why was there only arge forest? Was there no guide anymore? Right at this moment, a milky white light suddenly appeared in the sky above the dense forest. A three-eyed unicorn was floating in the sky, and Yin Rong, who was wearing the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s seventh grade uniform, was sitting on it. Her appearance stunned this group of inexperienced new students. ¡°What a beautiful girl! She actually awakened a unicorn!¡± ¡°Beast Tamers who can awaken a unicorn are all kind-hearted people. Is this upperssman the representative sent by the academy to guide us?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± Yin Rong yfully looked at the bewildered and excited freshmen on the beach. She gently licked her lips and muttered, ¡°I can beat up the freshmen again. I¡¯m also very excited!¡± After saying that, Yin Rong raised the iron rule pen in her hand and shouted, ¡°The weing ceremony for the new students begins now!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, nine colored lights drilled out of the forest and shot into the clouds. Nine seniors suddenly appeared in the air. From left to right, they were Xiao Shu from the seventh grade, Lie Gang from the ninth grade, Liuli Ting from the eleventh grade, Zhong Luoxue from the ninth grade, Ye Gan from the eighth grade, Yin Yang from the twelfth grade, Dongfang Shunan and Dongfang Shung from the eleventh grade, and Yu Huang from the second grade. The nine of them stood together with Yin Rong in a semi-circle. When they saw this group of seniors charging over menacingly, the new students realized that the situation was bad and their expressions finally changed. ¡°These people are all Masters, right?¡± The light of a Beast Tamer¡¯s beast form could directly reflect their cultivation level. If a Beast Tamer only had one light of spiritual power on his head, then he was a Schr. If there were two, then he was a Master, and a Supreme Master had three¡­ And in the distant void, almost all the upperssmen had two beams of light above their heads! ¡°Oh my god, is this the Divine Realm Academy? These seniors look like they¡¯re only in their twenties. They¡¯re actually all Master powerhouses!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Noticing that there was only a red beam of light on the rightmost upperssman, a freshman said loudly, ¡°There¡¯s a Schr over there!¡± They finally found an upperssman of the same cultivation level as them! But¡­ Suddenly, a woman said with a bewildered tone, ¡°Vermillion Bird wings, half mask with phoenix markings¡­ that upperssman seems to be Yu Huang!¡± When these words were spoken, the eyes of the new students lit up! ¡°What? Yu Huang?¡± The new students were instantly like hungry wolves that had seen fatty meat, and their gazes lit up as they looked at Yu Huang. Was that Yu Huang? She was indeed cool and valiant. Even if she wore a mask, she was a masked beauty! When Yu Huang saw their fiery gazes, for some reason, she suddenly felt uneasy. Kind people were bullied, kind horses were ridden, and the weak were beaten! Last year, hadn¡¯t she teamed up with Sheng Yang to attack Lie Gang because she saw that Lie Gang didn¡¯t have enough stamina? But today, among a group of Masters, she was the only Schr. Wasn¡¯t she a fat piece of meat in the eyes of these new students? Yu Huang swallowed hard and suddenly turned to ask Yin Rong, ¡°Yin Rong! Did you deliberately call me here to be beaten?¡± Yin Rong¡¯s expression froze. She touched her forehead awkwardly and said softly, ¡°The dean asked me to bring you here. He also said that you will be invited for every new student weing ceremony in the future.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. Trashy Dean! Yin Rong was too embarrassed to face Yu Huang. She hurriedly exined the rules of the weing ceremony to the new students. After knowing that these seniors were here to beat them up, those new students were like newborn calves and looked at them with gazes filled with battle intent. They were still young and had not experienced the harshness of society. They did not know fear and humility. Yin Rong raised the iron rule pen and roared, ¡°Then, freshmen, show your greatest abilities and fight us!¡± Yin Rong, on her unicorn, was the first to charge at the freshmen below the beach. Seeing that, Yu Huang and the others flew over. At the beginning of the battle, the new students were indeed as Yu Huang had guessed, and they tacitly formed a team to besiege her! They were new students! They were weak freshmen that could not be killed! Yu Huang could not really cripple or kill them. Yu Huang looked at the young faces beside her and expressed her awkwardness. Chapter 244 - The Amazing Yu Huang

Chapter 244 The Amazing Yu Huang

Who didn¡¯t know how to treat people ording to the situation? After confirming that Yu Huang was the weakest among this group of academy representatives, these new students who were still surrounding the bonfirest night to express their admiration for Yu Huang immediately threw their reverence for Yu Huang to the back of their minds. They summoned their beast forms one after another and charged directly at Yu Huang. There were a total of 612 new students this year, 600 beast tamers, 10 liberal students, and two backdoors, like Feng Si, who obtained admission through connections. The liberal students didn¡¯t have to participate in the battle. Among the remaining 602 Beast Tamers, there were actually 150 young new students that tacitly treated Yu Huang as their opponent! Seeing that she had be the target, Yu Huang was shocked. Trashy Dean! Bastard Yin Rong! After scolding these two people in her heart, Yu Huang immediately spread her Vermillion Bird wings and flew up. The Vermillion Bird¡¯s wings trembled, and countless feathers were shaken off. They formed a sharp de that floated beside Yu Huang When they saw this gorgeous and dangerous scene, some of the new students were stunned on the spot. A youth who had done a deep background check on Yu Huang suddenly said loudly, ¡°Yu Huang¡¯s move is called Sky Full of Stars. Her feathers will turn into sharp des that willunch energy attacks at us. Everyone, don¡¯t panic. She can only use this skill once in a short period of time. Let¡¯s gather together and use a tag-team battle to resist her attack!¡± When she heard that new student¡¯s analysis, Yu Huang almost spat out a mouthful of blood. This batch of freshmen was so detestable! Yu Huang heaved a sigh of relief and smiled proudly. She growled, ¡°Sky Full of Stars!¡± Below, the freshmen immediately stood in three rows. The Sky Full of Stars attack fell. The new students standing in the first row used all their strength to resist her first wave of attacks. Seeing that they could not hold on anymore, the new students in the second row quickly walked up to share their burden! Just like that, they sessfully neutralized Yu Huang¡¯s Sky Full of Stars technique. When Xiao Shu saw this, he hurriedly gave Yu Huang a helpless look. ¡°Yu Huang, you can do it! Hang in there for a few more seconds!¡± Yu Huang red at Xiao Shu. ¡°Don¡¯t gloat!¡± At this moment, the new students below actually took the initiative to attack Yu Huang Yu Huang didn¡¯t dare be distracted again. Seeing how ruthless the freshmen were, she decided to get serious. ¡°If you guys are ruthless first, then don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡± Yu Huang licked her lips. She suddenly stretched out her right hand, and a fiery red Psychic Sphere floated above her palm. Yu Huang had yet to sessfully execute the zing Moon Art when the new students started another round of research, ¡°Everyone, pay attention. This is the Witch-level cultivation technique that Yu Huang cultivates, the zing Moon Art! The power of the zing Moon Art is boundless, and even if we fight one after another, we won¡¯t be able to hold on. Everyone, stop hiding your strength. Fight with all your might and grit your teeth!¡± ¡°The zing Moon Art is Yu Huang¡¯s strongest technique. Last year, she defeated Young Master Xuanyuan with this technique! Everyone, pay attention. As long as we can endure this technique, we will win!¡± Hearing this, the freshmen became aggressive. They immediately used their strongest technique and attacked Yu Huang. No matter how weak the new students were, they were still 150 early-stage Beast Tamers! No matter how powerful Yu Huang¡¯s zing Moon Art was, she could not defeat this group of new students in one move! The energy attacks released by the new students collided with the zing Moon Art. In an instant, the earth and mountains shook, and the momentum was extremely shocking. The new students swayed along with the ground. They gritted their teeth and wanted to forcefully resist Yu Huang¡¯s move. Gradually, some people began to run out of stamina and were the first to be defeated. They were injured by the zing Moon Art¡¯s energy and their bodies flew out of the battlefield beforending in the distant seawater. One person was eliminated, and a second person was quickly eliminated. After that, the third, the fourth¡­ In the end, Yu Huang relied on her zing Moon Art to sessfully eliminate 62 new students! The remaining new students who could still stand stably were more or less injured. Faced with this situation, the expressions of the new students were very dejected. They had 150 new students against ate-stage Schr, but they had actually suffered such heavy losses! Was it because the ability of ate-stage Schr was too powerful, or was it because Yu Huang was too powerful? In the distance, the dean and Sheng Xiao watched the battle from the top of a towering tree. The dean was in a good mood when he saw Yu Huang being surrounded by the 150 new students. He even smiled. Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression darkened when he saw the dean gloating. The dean saw that Sheng Xiao did not look good. He smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you feel sorry for her?¡±. Sheng Xiao had lost his memory and did not know Yu Huang¡¯s real strength. His heart ached when he saw Yu Huang being surrounded and beaten by the new students. Sheng Xiao red at the dean. He had forgotten about respecting his teacher. He frowned and said, ¡°Dean, you¡¯re too cruel.¡± The dean shook his head and the smile in his narrowed eyes gradually disappeared. ¡°The day before yesterday, the Grand State Master came to the academy and chatted with me for a long time. Sheng Xiao, a cmity is about to happen in the Holy Spirit Continent. If you want Yu Huang to survive, we have to be cruel to her.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze became serious. He asked, ¡°Did the Grand State Master say it himself?¡± The dean nodded. Since the Grand State Master could predict the future, then it must be true since he said it. Sheng Xiao thought about his experience in the Central Pagoda and his heart became heavy. He understood that being cruel to Yu Huang now was for her own good, but he couldn¡¯t bear to see Yu Huang suffer. The dean stared at Yu Huang, who was in the sky. He asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Do you think Yu Huang will lose?¡± Sheng Xiao replied conservatively, ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to win.¡± The dean chuckled. ¡°Sheng Xiao, your girlfriend is best at creating surprises. Just watch. She won¡¯t lose.¡± Sheng Xiao did not understand why the dean was so confident in Yu Huang. He suppressed the urge to help Yu Huang out and decided to watch the battle for a while longer. On the battlefield. The knowledgeable youth from before pressed his right hand to his chest. He looked up at the woman in the sky with a mask on her face. His eyes could not hide his fervor and respect. His name was Jiang An. He was a high-level user of the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s website. He had been following Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao¡¯s posts for a year. He had witnessed Yu Huang¡¯s growth and admired her very much. Jiang An asked Yu Huang, ¡°Yu Huang, have we passed since we resisted your attack?¡± The new students passing meant that Yu Huang¡¯s mission had failed. However, Yu Huang couldn¡¯t ept her own failure! ¡°Pass?¡± Yu Huang stared at the handsome junior, and her smile was slightly sly as she asked, ¡°You know the characteristics of my techniques like the back of your hand. Looks like you¡¯ve studied me a lot.¡± Hearing this, Jiang An¡¯s pale face suddenly blushed. He stuttered as he exined, ¡°I¡­ I really admire you, so¡­ so I did some research. I absolutely have no other intentions towards you¡­¡± Towards the end, the youth¡¯s neck turned red. Yu Huang revealed a smile that said, ¡°I understand.¡± She smiled ambiguously and said, ¡°It seems like your understanding of me is still not enough¡­¡± Yu Huang suddenly used her right index finger to point between her eyebrows. She said, ¡°Who told you that the zing Moon Art is my strongest skill?¡± The youth was stunned. Not only was the youth stunned, but even Xiao Shu, Yin Rong, and the others were shocked. Could it be that the zing Moon Art was not Yu Huang¡¯s current strongest technique? Yu Huang¡¯s smile widened when she saw their reactions. ¡°Then I¡¯ll show you what my strongest skill is!¡± After she finished speaking, strands of ck spirit energy drilled out from between Yu Huang¡¯s eyebrows. The spirit energy became denser and denser, and above Yu Huang¡¯s head, it formed the shape of a ck dragon. The dragon appeared and let out a deafening roar ¡°Roar!¡± ck Qing Sky Dragon galloped on the sea while its tail pped the surface of the sea and created a myriad of waves! In the distance, Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes widened when he saw ck Qing Sky Dragon. ¡°Isn¡¯t this ck Qing!?¡± Why had his ck Qing entered Yu Huang¡¯s body? Not only was Sheng Xiao shocked, but even Yin Rong and the others were shocked. Xiao Shu pinched his thigh and eximed, ¡°Holy sh*t, isn¡¯t this Senior Sheng¡¯s ck Qing Sky Dragon?¡± Yin Rong¡¯s eyes lit up. She liked this couple more and more. When the group of new students saw this ck dragon, they all became stunned. Jiang An turned pale with fright and said in disbelief, ¡°How could this be?! Isn¡¯t Yu Huang¡¯s beast form the Divine Feather Phoenix? What¡¯s with this dragon?¡± After Yu Huang had sessfully refined a drop of Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart blood, she had only used it once during the battle between Xuanyuan Jing. Thus, Yin Rong, Xiao Shu, and the others did not know about it yet. Yu Huang touched ck Qing¡¯s horn. Sheng Xiao touched his forehead. ck Qing was in Sheng Xiao¡¯s beast form and was one with him. The dragon horn was the most sensitive part of the dragon body. When he saw Yu Huang touching ck Qing¡¯s dragon horn, Sheng Xiao felt his forehead burning Yu Huang suddenly grabbed the dragon horn and ck Qing Sky Dragon instantly transformed into a ck dragon sword. Yu Huang held the Dragon Sword in her hand while she stepped around in the sky. She looked exactly the same as Sheng Xiao. Yu Huang¡¯s steps became more and moreplicated, and the energy absorbed by the Dragon Sword in her hand became more and more powerful. When Yu Huang circted all the energy, her face turned slightly pale. When they saw this scene, not only did the youth¡¯s expression change, but all the new students on the beach sensed the boundless energy contained in the sword. ¡°One Sword, Sever the Sky!¡± The Dragon Sword finally slowly descended! A rift appeared in the air in the direction the tip of the sword was pointed at. Everywhere the rift passed, everything was shed into pieces! Trees, soil, and rocks were instantly destroyed! Yin Rong, Xiao Shu, and the others immediately stopped fighting. ¡°Retreat, all of you!¡± A few representative students grabbed a few new students beside them and quickly flew out of the battlefield to avoid Yu Huang¡¯s attack. The other hundreds of new students were stunned. How could such a terrifying skill be used by ate-stage Schr Beast Tamer? At that moment, Sheng Xiao suddenly flew toward the beach. During the process, he summoned ck Qing Sky Dragon immediately. Sheng Xiaonded behind the freshmen and quickly opened an energy shield to protect all the freshmen. The power of the Dragon Sword finally fell. A deep pit was instantly created on the inclined beach by the Dragon Sword, and there was also a chasm in the distant dense forest. The protective shield above the freshmen¡¯s heads could only withstand for three to four seconds before it was shattered by Yu Huang¡¯s attack. The freshmen were impacted by the aftershock and knelt on the ground while wailing. Sheng Xiao saw that the new students were only seriously injured and would not be in danger, so he flew into the sky. When Yu Huang saw him, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask about ck Qing. You gave it to me.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled. He held Yu Huang¡¯s waist and whispered into her ear, ¡°I just wanted to ask you if you still have strength. If you don¡¯t, you can lean into my arms.¡± Yu Huang leaned into Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms. Sheng Xiao held Yu Huang in his arms and looked down at the devastated freshmen. He said, ¡°There are hundreds of freshmen. You guys can¡¯t even defeat ate-stage Schr beast tamer. I feel ashamed for you guys!¡± Just now, all the new students had seen the ck Qing Sky Dragon beast form of the ck-robed man and guessed his identity. Despite being snubbed by the number one genius of the continent, the freshmen were all resigned. No one dared to retort. Sheng Xiao nced at Jiang An, the young man who had spoken to Yu Huang before. He said, ¡°You¡¯re young. You should stop being arrogant and focus on your cultivation!¡± ¡°Instead of wasting time studying other people¡¯s beast form and skills, why don¡¯t you focus on training and improve your ability as soon as possible?¡± Sheng Xiao nced at Jiang An before leaving with Yu Huang. Jiang An understood that Sheng Xiao was warning him. ¡°After you enter the academy, you should train hard and pay less attention to my women.¡± Jiang An rolled his eyes and cursed, ¡°I hope you get dumped by Yu Huang as soon as possible!¡± After Sheng Xiao left with Yu Huang, Yin Rong announced that the weing ceremony was over. The nine of them left with their swords. The new guide came to the beach and brought the group of new students to the Flying Bird tform. While sitting on the flying bird, the youth called Jiang An felt especially dejected. As for the girl who had argued with Feng Sist night, after she was easily defeated by Yu Huang, she was also somewhat listless. It was unknown who said, ¡°I think Yu Huang is so freaky!¡± Everyone nodded silently. ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s only at thete-stage Schr cultivation level, but she defeated all of us new cadets alone. I feel that I will never forget the trauma she gave me in my life.¡± ¡°Sigh, this academy is filled with freaks!¡± After this group of youths, who were reputed to be geniuses in their homeworld, underwent the weing ceremony of the new students, they became less cocky and decided to be more humble in the future. Sheng Xiao carried Yu Huang to the Healing Department¡¯s medical center. Professor Mu did a checkup for Yu Huang and told Sheng Xiao, ¡°Yu Huang is fine. It¡¯s just that she used up a lot of her spiritual power and needs deep sleep to recover her energy.¡± Sheng Xiao was finally relieved. Professor Mu suddenly winked at him. She said, ¡°Professor Sheng, can I ask you something?¡± Sheng Xiao was a discipline teacher. He was considered a colleague of Professor Mu and was worthy of being called Professor. Sheng Xiao quickly nodded and said, ¡°Professor Mu, please ask.¡± Professor Mu lowered her voice and approached Sheng Xiao. She asked softly, ¡°The dean asked me to ask you, what method did you use to transfer your beast form to Yu Huang?¡± Sheng Xiao was stunned. He answered honestly, ¡°I forgot.¡± Professor Mu could not help but feel regretful when she thought about how Sheng Xiao had lost his memory. She clicked her tongue and guessed, ¡°Could it be¡­ sex?¡± Chapter 245 - Yu Huang’s Domineering Confession

Chapter 245 Yu Huang¡¯s Domineering Confession

Sheng Xiao blushed and quickly denied it. ¡°That¡¯s definitely not the case.¡± He had not even slept with Yu Huang yet. Her guess was wrong. Professor Mu was a little disappointed. She couldn¡¯t hide her regret as she said, ¡°The dean even said that if people could really give each other beast forms through sex, he wouldn¡¯t mind opening a couples research ss in the academy.¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. Was this a decision that the dean made? He was simply too mischievous for an old man. Seeing that she could not get the real answer from Sheng Xiao, Professor Mu could only hope that Yu Huang would wake up sooner so that she could ask her. There was a ssification ceremony at night. As the discipline teacher, Sheng Xiao had to go to the auditorium to watch the ceremony. He stayed with Yu Huang until it was dark. Then, he changed his clothes reluctantly and went to the auditorium. After the weing ceremony for the new students in the morning, at this moment, the new students were like quails. Although they were filled with curiosity about the academy, they did not dare to make amotion or show off. The battle with Yu Huang had made them understand that they had no right to be arrogant in front of this group of true geniuses. They were all naive underssmen. When Sheng Xiao walked into the auditorium, the freshmen could not help but steal nces at him. Sheng Xiao walked to the dean and the group of professors. He was wearing the professor¡¯s robe. They had mixed feelings. They had thought that after Sheng Xiao graduated, they would not have to endure the torture of Sheng Xiao, the disciplinary officer, like the other upperssmen did. But who would have thought that Sheng Xiao would instead be a discipline teacher! The dean was satisfied with their reaction. He looked at Sheng Xiao with relief. However, his eyes were too small. Sheng Xiao had to look closely to see his eyes. Hence, he did not know how satisfied he was with him. It was almost 12 am when the ssification ceremony ended. There wouldn¡¯t be students with S-rank potential every year. This year, no matter if it was the Combat, Healing, or Support Department, there was actually not a single student with S-rank potential. The professors were used to this. Students with S-level potential were extremely rare. They would be very happy to be able to recruit one, but they wouldn¡¯t be sad if there were none. After the ssification ceremony, Sheng Xiao asked Professor Mu for the new students¡¯ information form and returned to the medical center. When he returned to the ward, Yu Huang was still asleep. Yu Huang was in a deepa because she had used up too much spiritual power. She would only wake up when she regained her energy. Sheng Xiaoid down beside Yu Huang. The bed was narrow. When Sheng Xiaoid down, half of his body was hanging by the bed. Sheng Xiao could only lie on his side. He turned around and saw the mask on Yu Huang¡¯s face. Sheng Xiao thought about it and took off Yu Huang¡¯s mask. This was the first time Sheng Xiao had seen Yu Huang¡¯s real face after she lost her memory. Her mask was lifted, and half of her face was exposed, but it was very ugly and scary. Sheng Xiao stared at Yu Huang¡¯s left cheek for a long time before he ced his hand on the scars. Sheng Xiao could feel the bumps on the scar. He did not dare to think about how painful it was for Yu Huang to be burnt. A hint of heartache shed across his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but hug Yu Huang. Looking at the lonely night outside the window, Sheng Xiao suddenly felt that this scene was extremely familiar. It was as if he had seen it before. It was as if they had onceid on the bed in the ward and slept together. But Sheng Xiao could not remember anything. He was a little angry. He just wanted to break through his cultivation level quickly and recover his memories as soon as possible. He wanted to remember everything about Yu Huang, regardless of whether it was big or small. Yu Huang slept for three days. When she woke up, there was no one in the ward. Yu Huang slowly sat up and saw her mask on the bedside table with a note under the mask. She took the mask and note and read the note first. ¡ª ¡®I¡¯m in seclusion in the cultivation hall. I¡¯ll apany you to the Cong Lang Mystic Realm in a month.¡¯ Yu Huang smiled and folded the note into a heart shape. She took out a bottle from the storage and ced the note into the bottle. After doing all of this, she realized that there was a small wallet beside the bottle. The wallet looked a little familiar. Yu Huang picked it up and looked at it. Then, she realized that this was the wallet that the Host often used. She opened her wallet and found that there was also a heart-shaped piece of paper in thepartment of her wallet. Only then did she remember that this piece of paper was the bet she had written with Xuanyuan Jing the year before. Yu Huang opened the piece of paper and stared at the familiar handwriting on it. She used her spirit energy to turn the piece of paper into paper scraps. She threw the paper scraps into the trash can and picked up the mask to put it on. Professor Mu went to ss. There were only a few Healers and assistants in the medical building. Yu Huang told the assistant and was discharged. She left the medical building and walked through the field and the central za towards the canteen. On the way, some freshmen recognized Yu Huang and stopped. They greeted her respectfully, ¡°Yu Huang, good afternoon.¡± Yu Huang nodded and walked towards the canteen. After a few days of sleep, she was hungry. Yu Huang swiped Sheng Xiao¡¯s point card and bought three to four types of demon beast meat. Just as she sat down, she heard a young man¡¯s voice beside her. ¡°Yu Huang, can I join you at the table?¡± The canteen had a total of three floors and there were plenty of seats. There was no need to share a table. Yu Huang raised her head and looked at the person who spoke. She recognized this young man as the young man that had repeatedly dealt with her in the battle earlier. The corners of Yu Huang¡¯s mouth curled up as she stretched out her hand and pointed at the empty seat in front of her. ¡°Sit.¡± Jiang An hurriedly sat down. As he ate, he secretly sized Yu Huang up. Yu Huang ate the bun inrge bites. Her actions were neitherdylike nor rough. Seeing her eat, Jiang An felt hungry. She was better at stimting appetite than those bloggers on the inte. Jiang An took a small bite of the Demonic Beast Meat of the rabbit and racked his brains to find a suitable topic to chat with Yu Huang. He suddenly heard Yu Huang ask, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Jiang An was ttered. He swallowed the meat in his mouth and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m Jiang An.¡± Yu Huang nodded. She said, ¡°You¡¯re very familiar with my moves. You investigated me?¡± Yu Huang¡¯s smile was gone. The eyes under the mask were filled with scrutiny as she looked at Jiang An. No one liked to be investigated. A person of special status like Yu Huang hated being investigated even more. Jiang An understood that Yu Huang was interrogating him. He hurriedly shook his head and denied it. ¡°Yu Huang, I didn¡¯t investigate you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡± Seeing that Yu Huang did not believe her, Jiang An exined awkwardly, ¡°I saw the gossip thread of you and Professor Sheng on the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s website. I started following it from the day it started and kept following until the day before school started. That¡¯s why I know so much about your skills.¡± Yu Huang hadn¡¯t expected the truth to be like this. In the end, it was all Yin Rong¡¯s fault. When she thought of Yin Rong, Yu Huang gnashed her teeth. She was extremely puzzled. She didn¡¯t understand why a scheming fellow like Yin Rong would awaken the Three-Eyed Unicorn. Didn¡¯t they say that only the kind and pure could awaken unicorns? Before Yu Huang could speak, Jiang An asked in a low voice, ¡°Why are you eating alone?¡± In other words, where was Professor Sheng? Yu Huang realized that the youth was looking at her with eyes that hid something he shouldn¡¯t have. She smiled and stuffed a bun into the youth¡¯s mouth to shut him up. Yu Huang said to Jiang An in a joking manner, ¡°Jiang An, although I¡¯m very charming, I already have someone in my heart. Don¡¯t have any improper thoughts.¡± Jiang Anjun blushed when his thoughts were exposed. He exined helplessly, ¡°Yu Huang, don¡¯t speak nonsense. I, I¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Yu Huang looked at him calmly. She neither urged nor interrupted him. Jiang An resigned himself under Yu Huang¡¯s calm gaze. He sighed and admitted helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s right, I like you very much.¡± He was like a little tiger that refused to admit defeat. He looked straight at Yu Huang fearlessly and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s very difficult for any boy in our academy not to admire you and like you, right?¡± Since ancient times, beauties loved heroes, but men would simrly worship women who were more powerful than them. Admiring the strong was human nature. Yu Huang was the only dual-master cultivator in the Holy Spirit Continent, and she was a Super Beast-type S-rank Potential Combat Master. She was too dazzling. How many boys could resist her charm? Although her appearance was damaged, her mor was enough to cover up her w. Since Jiang An was so frank, Yu Huang was at her wit¡¯s end. She took a spoon and scooped up a spoonful of steamed egg soup. The egg soup was smooth and tender, and it was very delicious. After Yu Huang finished a cup of steamed egg soup, she put down all the utensils and looked at Jiang An. She said softly, ¡°You¡¯re toote.¡± Jiang An was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yu Huang smiled and pointed at the mask on her face. She said, ¡°You only see my present sess? Who apanied me when I was down in the dumps?¡±. Yu Huang stood up. Her voice was not loud, but she said very clearly, ¡°I don¡¯t need a person who came because of my reputation during my glorious times. I only cherish the person who reached out to me when I was deep in mud. And that person has long since appeared.¡± After saying that, Yu Huang turned to leave. When she turned around, she saw Sheng Xiao, who had just finished his training and had specially came to the canteen to eat with her. She walked toward Sheng Xiao and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you in seclusion?¡± Yu Huang felt awkward when she thought that Sheng Xiao might have heard what she said. Sheng Xiao seemed to be in a good mood. His dark eyes were filled with mirth. He exined, ¡°I was worried about you, so I only went for two days.¡± He suddenly grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°If I didn¡¯te out, I wouldn¡¯t have heard your confession.¡± Seeing Professor Sheng smile, the girls in the canteen gasped. God, when a good-looking man smiled, his smile was even more magnificent. It turned out that Professor Sheng knew how to smile, but not at them! Yu Huang pulled Sheng Xiao away from the canteen. ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we get back.¡± After they left, Yin Rong happened toe down from the canteen on the third floor. When she passed by the canteen on the second floor, she heard some students talking about Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang. She stopped in her tracks and walked towards a girl with a gentle smile. ¡°Hello. Were you in the second canteen too? Can you repeat what Yu Huang said?¡± In July this year, Yin Rong¡¯s cultivation level reached thete-stage Master Realm. In the group arena in August, Yin Rong overcame all obstacles and jumped to second ce on the expert rankings. After Sheng Xiao graduated, Yin Rong became the new disciplinary officer of the Divine Realm Academy. When the girl was suddenly noticed by Yin Rong. She didn¡¯t dare to dy and quickly told Yin Rong what she had just heard. When Yin Rong heard this, she quickly quickened her pace and left the canteen. She walked to a stone chair and sat down. The first thing she did was take out a pen and record Yu Huang¡¯s words [You only see my current glorious moment? Who apanied me when I was down in the dumps?] [I don¡¯t need someone who came for me during my glorious times. I only cherish the person who reached out to me when I was deep in mud. And that person has long appeared.) After stopping, Yin Rong stared at these two lines, and her heart raced. Gosh, Professor Sheng and Yu Huang were so in love. It would be difficult for them not to get married! Xiao Shu walked over with a bottle of lemonade. He was shocked to see Yin Rong smiling at a notebook. Xiao Shu secretly circled around Yin Rong¡¯s back. He stood behind her quietly and read the contents of Yin Rong¡¯s notebook clearly. After reading it, Xiao Shu¡¯s expression was mixed. The post about the loving life of the big shot couple in the Divine Realm Academy had long be popr in the cultivation world. Xiao Shu would asionally read through it. He had seen this post before. He had long suspected that the author of the thread, whose username was Genius Writer, was an alumni he knew. He had suspected many people, like Liuli Luoluo, and even suspected that blockhead Xuanyuan Chen, but he had never doubted the gentle and kind Yin Rong! ¡°Okay, Rong Rong, so you¡¯re the Genius Writer!¡± Yin Rong immediately closed the notebook when she heard a sudden rm behind her. She turned around with a pale face and heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that it was Xiao Shu standing behind her. ¡°Xiao Shu! You peeked at my notebook!¡± The gentle smile on Yin Rong¡¯s face was gone, and it was reced with anger. Xiao Shu pointed at the notebook in her hand and deliberately frightened her. ¡°I heard that Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao have been searching for the identity of the user ¡®Genius Writer¡¯. Do you think Sheng Xiao will let you off if I tell them the truth about you being the ¡®Genius Writer¡¯?¡± Yin Rong was a romance writer. The pen name of the writer she registered was called ¡°Genius Writer.¡± That post was very sensational, so if Sheng Xiao found out that she was the author of that post, he would kill her! Yin Rong red at Xiao Shu in grievance and said unwillingly, ¡°Can you not tell on me?¡± This was the first time Yin Rong had been caught red-handed, and she was extremely terrified. Xiao Shu¡¯s heart melted when he saw Yin Rong¡¯s aggrieved and frightened expression. He coughed, and his unruly red hair swayed in the wind. He looked like arge-scale loyal dog. But under this loyal dog¡¯s skin, there was wild ambition. Xiao Shu pursed his lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but there are conditions.¡± ¡°What condition?¡± Yin Rong narrowed her eyes, and her expression turned cold. ¡°Don¡¯t set any ethical conditions on me. I won¡¯t agree.¡± She would rather self-destruct than be threatened by Xiao Shu. Xiao Shu clicked his tongue. ¡°How could I bear to let you do something immoral?¡± He was willing to die for her instead of letting her do something illegal. Xiao Shu retracted his frivolous expression and stared at Yin Rong earnestly and affectionately. His heart raced and he said with a trembling voice, ¡°If, if you¡¯re willing to be my girlfriend, I¡¯ll help you cover your tracks.¡± Chapter 246 - The Jealous Sheng Xiao

Chapter 246 The Jealous Sheng Xiao

When he made this request, Xiao Shu looked very calm, but he was very nervous. Xiao Shu kept cursing himself. He thought to himself, Xiao Shu, you¡¯re such a despicable fellow. However, he really liked Yin Rong too much. Even someone as despicable as a mouse wanted to obtain this swan. Hearing this request, Yin Rong was stunned. She was the only battle-type Beast Tamer with S-level potential among the Yin n¡¯s younger generation. She was the head of the core disciples in the Yin n and was highly regarded by Yin Mingchong. It could be said that Yin Rong was the true princess of the Yin n. Xiao Shu had evidence against her and could use this opportunity to demand exorbitant conditions. But he didn¡¯t. Yin Rong hinted at him, ¡°Xiao Shu, you¡¯re an independent cultivator. Your family background is ordinary. I¡¯m the Yin n¡¯s number one genius and the most highly regarded disciple of the n leader. You can use this opportunity to propose more useful conditions to me, such as¡­¡± She gave Xiao Shu a suggestive look and threw an alluring condition at him. ¡°For example, join the Yin n and be a core disciple of the Yin n.¡± After bing the Yin family¡¯s core disciple, he would have countless resources. In the future, he would have both power and status. This was the most beneficial thing for Xiao Shu. Xiao Shu sneered without hesitation. ¡°Who wants to be a Yin n core disciple?¡± When he said this, Xiao Shu had a rather wild and unruly aura. He stared at Yin Rong with a fiery gaze and said, ¡°I only want you.¡± Boom! For the first time in her life, Yin Rong blushed in front of Xiao Shu. Yin Rong had always known that Xiao Shu liked her very much, but she hadn¡¯t expected that his feelings for her would be so pure. Yin Rong was actually slightly moved. In terms of looks, she was inferior to Zhong Luoxue. In terms of charm, she was inferior to Liuli Luoluo. In terms of talent, she was inferior to even Yu Huang. What did Xiao Shu love about her? Yin Rong couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why do you like me?¡± Xiao Shu chuckled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anyway, whenever I think of you, I feel likeughing.¡± He had not been a person who liked tough before. After a moment of silence, Yin Rong hugged the notebook tightly and said, ¡°I can agree to be your girlfriend, but how far I can go with you in the future depends on our fate. You have to promise me that you won¡¯t threaten me to do anything else with this matter, such as sleeping with me and getting married.¡± Being able to agree to try and be Xiao Shu¡¯s girlfriend was Yin Rong¡¯s limit. Xiao Shu immediately smiled brightly. ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Shu suddenly grabbed Yin Rong¡¯s waist. With his powerful arms, he didn¡¯t need to exert much strength to lift Yin Rong high. Yin Rong eximed, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± She was not a child and did not need to be held up high. Xiao Shu circled around with Yin Rong in his arms and roared excitedly, ¡°Rong Rong, I¡¯ll work hard to make you my wife!¡± This roar spread throughout the Divine Realm Academy. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao stopped in their tracks at the same time when they heard Xiao Shu¡¯s roar. They looked towards the forest behind the canteen. Yu Huang raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Shu.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°He seems to like Yin Rong a lot.¡± But he was puzzled. Yin Rong was the Yin family¡¯s number one genius. How could someone as proud as her ept Xiao Shu, an independent cultivator? Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang had no idea that they were the key people to this marriage. The two of them headed to Sheng Xiao¡¯s dormitory. For some reason, they did not speak on the road. They returned to the staff dormitory in silence. Sheng Xiao swiped his card and opened the door. Yu Huang entered first. She bent over to change into her slippers. Just as she was about to get up, Sheng Xiao hugged her from behind. Yu Huang could feel Sheng Xiao¡¯s excitement. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sheng Xiao pressed the side of his face against her back and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I felt especially excited when I heard your confession in the canteen.¡± He didn¡¯t even dare to tell Yu Huang that when he heard Yu Huang¡¯s confession, for a moment, he wanted to lock Yu Huang up in the dormitory and press her onto the bed. It would be best if she didn¡¯t get out of bed for the entire day. Fortunately, the canteen was far away from the dormitory. As he walked back, the evil thoughts in his heart dissipated. However, he still wanted to hug Yu Huang tightly. ¡°Repeat what you said.¡± Sheng Xiao was like a child asking for candy and was being unreasonable. Yu Huang was caught betweenughter and tears. ¡°How can you say such things often?¡± She wanted to push Sheng Xiao away, but she could not. Yu Huang was no match against Sheng Xiao in terms of physical strength and cultivation. Unable to push him away, Yu Huang could only lie and say, ¡°I want to go to the bathroom.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you there.¡± Yu Huang mustered her spiritual power and elbowed Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest. Sheng Xiao felt the pain. Then, he let go of Yu Huang with a pale face. This woman was so cruel. After he became a professor, Sheng Xiao did not need to use his point card to shower. He could shower in the bathroom. Yu Huang coulde to his dormitory to shower whenever she wanted to. After being bedridden for a few days, she felt a little ufortable and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Yu Huang usually tookbat baths, but this time, she took longer. After showering, Yu Huang stayed in Sheng Xiao¡¯s dormitory for a while. She said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the training ground. Are youing?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯ll continue my secluded training. Are you going into seclusion?¡± Yu Huang shook her head. She said, ¡°I will definitely represent the school in thepetition next year. I want to improve my chemistry with Feng Si so that we can prepare for next year¡¯spetition.¡± ¡°Feng Si?¡± Sheng Xiao found the name unfamiliar. He asked, ¡°Is he a man?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As he spoke, Sheng Xiao heard a boy shouting for Yu Huang downstairs. ¡°Yu Huang,e down quickly. Let¡¯s go to the training hall!¡± Feng Si was wearing the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s uniform. He stood under the staff dormitory and looked up. He did not see Yu Huang, but saw Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao stood on the balcony of his dormitory. He frowned when he saw the boy¡¯s face clearly. He turned back to Yu Huang and said, ¡°Is that person downstairs your assistant?¡± Yu Huang was squatting at the entrance to change herbat boots. When she heard this, she exined without raising her head, ¡°You lost your memory and don¡¯t remember him. His name is Feng Yuncheng, and he¡¯s the fourth young master of the Feng family of the Ice Domain Continent. His beast form is a Bewitching Spotted Butterfly, and he possesses an extremely strange ability¡­¡± At the mention of that skill, Yu Huang suddenly smiled mysteriously. ¡°You¡¯ll know in the future.¡± With that, she opened the door and blew Sheng Xiao a kiss before leaving. Sheng Xiao turned to look downstairs. Feng Si saw that Sheng Xiao was looking at him. He bowed respectfully to Sheng Xiao and asked loudly, ¡°Professor Sheng, where is Yu Huang?¡± Professor Sheng acted deaf. He gave him a cold look and turned to go back to the dormitory. Feng Si was puzzled. He took off his sses and wiped his sses with the soft fabric of his shirt. He put on his sses again and saw Yu Huang walk out of the elevator lobby. The moment they met, Feng Siined to Yu Huang, ¡°You¡¯re finally here. I saw Professor Sheng just now. He ignored me.¡± Yu Huang chuckled. She took Feng Si¡¯s sses off and said, ¡°You¡¯re not short-sighted. Don¡¯t wear sses. Be careful or I¡¯ll blow up your sses with a punchter.¡± ¡°Can you not hit my face?¡± Feng Si rolled his eyes and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Are we going to the training hall or the back mountain?¡± Yu Huang thought about it and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the Demon Beast Forest in the back mountain? We¡¯ll use Demon Beasts as our opponents.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I have a friend in the Breeding Department. Have you seen her? Her name is Anna.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her before, but I heard that the dean acknowledged a disciple from the Breeding Department. Is she that Anna?¡± ¡°Yes, her beast form is a mutated Soul-devouring Beast that¡¯s even more powerful than Taotie. Anything in the world can be eaten by it as long as it wants to!¡± ¡°That¡¯s awesome.¡± The two of them talked as they bumped each other¡¯s shoulders. Sheng Xiao stood behind the balcony door and watched their intimate interaction. He felt jealous. He knew that Yu Huang had no romantic rtionship with this guy, but he still felt terrible when he saw Yu Huang with another man. Bloody hell. After losing his memory, he still had to get jealous over his girlfriend every day. Sheng Xiao took his things and went to the Cultivation Hall. He decided to go into seclusion rather than obsessing over it. The Demonic Beast Forest was a little far from the campus, so Yu Huang drove while Feng Si sat in the back row. Feng Si thought of something and could not help butin to Yu Huang. ¡°Sheng Xiao is too jealous. When they went to the Central Pagoda this time, he met my brother. He told him to discipline me and not interact with you.¡± Yu Huang did not know about this. The car drove around a bend in the road. Yu Huang turned around and nced at Feng Si before asking in surprise, ¡°No way? He doesn¡¯t seem like someone who would do such a thing¡­¡± ¡°Why not? Sheng Xiao is a jealous person! Let me tell you, once a man is sincere, he will be as petty as a needle.¡± Yu Huang teased Feng Si, ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, you know a lot? Have you ever been sincere to anyone?¡± Feng Si felt that no matter who he looked at, the other party did not look as pretty as him. Feng Si shut up, since he was a bachelor. Yu Huang asked him again, ¡°Have you cleared your assessment mission?¡± Feng Si perked up again. He nodded and said, ¡°I passed.¡± ¡°Is the princess easy to get along with?¡± Feng Si frowned slightly and said subconsciously, ¡°Call her Her Highness, not the princess.¡± Hearing the seriousness in Feng Si¡¯s tone, Yu Huang was puzzled but did not ask further. She even changed her tone considerately. ¡°Is Her Highness easy to get along with? Is she really as bad as the rumors say?¡±. ¡°She¡¯s even more outrageous than the rumors.¡± Feng Si leaned against the back of the car and thought back to the bits and pieces of his time with Beatrice. ¡°She was extremely disgusted with men,¡± he said. ¡°The first time we met, as soon as I got close to her, she punched me to the wall.¡± ¡°Wow,¡± Yu Huang eximed exaggeratedly. She said, ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, Her Highness must be a very powerful and overbearing woman.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Is Her Highness beautiful?¡± Her Highness had been fighting on the front lines all year round and rarely showed her face publicly. Yu Huang did not have a deep impression of her. Feng Si thought about it seriously for a moment before saying, ¡°¡­ She¡¯s beautiful. She¡¯s just a little worse looking than me.¡± Yu Huang immediately shut her mouth. This narcissist! Because of Anna Tao, the demon beasts in the Demon Beast Forest had been exceptionally obedient during this period of time. No demon beasts had just fought in private, and no demon beasts dared to secretly prank the students. All of them were extremely obedient, like mice that had encountered a cat. Yu Huang found Anna and asked her to bring her and Feng Si to look for the Icy Night T-Rex. The Icy Night T-Rex was a level 7 Demonic Beast. It was equivalent to ate-stage human Master. Some powerful adult Icy Night T-Rexes wereparable to Grand Masters. Yu Huang and Feng Si treated it as their training partner because it was the most suitable choice. Driving was prohibited in the Demonic Beast Forest, so the three of them walked to their of the Icy Night T-Rex. Along the way, Anna was exining the attacking characteristics and precautions of the Icy Night T-Rex to Feng Si and Yu Huang. ¡°Senior Feng,¡± Anna told Feng Si, ¡°You must pay attention. You absolutely, definitely can¡¯t let yourself be approached by the Icy Night T-Rex. Once your skin is scratched by it, you will be instantly frozen into an ice sculpture.¡± It took Feng Si some effort to listen to Anna, but after he heard this, he nodded solemnly. ¡°I understand.¡± The Icy Night T-Rex was the most powerful king of the Demonic Beast Forest. Once, the entire Demonic Beast Forest was its world. Later, when Anna Tao arrived, everything changed. The former king lost its glory. Anna Tao usually did note to visit the Icy Night T-Rex during the day, so the Icy Night T-Rex slept in the nest. Suddenly, it smelled Anna Tao and quickly opened its eyes to walk out of the nest. Seeing that there were two students standing beside Anna Tao, the Icy Night T-Rex licked its lips and revealed a mouthful of sharp teeth. It stared at Yu Huang and Feng Si greedily and asked Anna Tao, ¡°Anna, did these two little fellows make a mistake and want to be my food?¡± Anna¡¯s eyes turned cold, and two dark golden lights shed in them. ¡°Try it, if you have the balls.¡± Anna stuck out her little tongue and licked her red lips. She revealed a sly smile and said slowly and gloomily, ¡°I haven¡¯t had lunch. I¡¯ve never eaten¡­ Icy Night T-Rex meat before. Do you want to give me a taste?¡± She was a stutterer and deliberately slowed her tone down. She did not stutter anymore, but she sounded even more frightening. The Mutated Devouring Beast could eat whatever it wanted. Even if it was a level 7 demon beast, she could chew it and swallow it. The Icy Night T-Rex immediately cowered. Its legs were trembling, and it looked like it was about to pee itself. Yu Huang pressed Anna¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Alright, stop scaring it.¡± Look at how frightened it was. It was about to urinate. Anna nodded obediently. She said to the Icy Night T-Rex, ¡°Her name is Yu Huang. You¡¯ve seen her before. She¡¯s my boss. His name is Feng Si, and he¡¯s my boss¡¯s support. From today on, you¡¯ll apany them in training!¡± The Icy Night T-Rex said subconsciously, ¡°I¡¯m a human-eating demon beast. You want me to train with humans?¡± A strange light shed in the eyes of the Icy Night T-Rex. Its sharp ws tapped the ground as it said, ¡°If I identally scratch their skin and turn them into ice sculptures, how bad would that be¡­¡± Anna lifted the hem of her skirt and sat down on arge rock. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here¡­ and watch. If my¡­ friend turns into an ice sculpture, I¡¯ll immediately¡­ eat you.¡± The Icy Night T-Rex looked at Anna with defiance. Anna met his gaze, and her eyes turned dark gold again. At the same time, a fist-sized ant appeared above her. The ant suddenly opened its ck mouth and swallowed the stone beneath Anna. When the Icy Night T-Rex heard the sound of the rock being crushed, it felt intense pain all over its body. Chapter 247 - May Your Granddisciple Be Safe and Healthy Chapter 247 May Your Granddisciple Be Safe and Healthy The Icy Night T-Rex endured the humiliation and lowered its head. It agreed unwillingly. ¡°So be it. Don¡¯t be so fierce.¡± She was clearly a rather cute little girl, but she dared to eat anything when she was angry. Seeing that the Icy Night T-Rex had finally be obedient, Anna put away her beast form and said to Yu Huang, ¡°Yu Huang, go in. With me here to help and guard you, it won¡¯t dare to rebel.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Feng Si stared at the huge and dangerous rank 7 demon beast and was a little afraid. He held Yu Huang¡¯s arm and walked into the Icy Night T-Rex¡¯s territory with her. The Icy Night T-Rex was extremely violent. Without a word, it opened its huge mouth and spat an ice pir at them. Yu Huang instantly summoned Xuan Yu. Little Xuan Yu transformed into a gorgeous and enormous Divine Feather Phoenix in the sky. It pped its wings and wrapped the ice pirs with the Purifying Evil Phoenix me. In the blink of an eye, the ice pir melted. Seeing this, a look of shock shed across the eyes of the Icy Night T-Rex. He stared at the pair of Vermillion Bird wings on Yu Huang¡¯s back and pointed out dubiously, ¡°The energy released by your beast form is even more overbearing than the mes of the Vermillion Bird. What beast form do you have?¡± In the primitive deep forest of the abyss, a group of Vermillion Bird demon beasts lived. The Icy Night T-Rex had once fought with a Vermillion Bird demon beast. Next to his cage, there lived a small adult Vermillion Bird. The small Vermillion Bird¡¯s egg was very delicious. Therefore, it was very certain that Yu Huang¡¯s beast form and the mes released were far stronger than the Vermillion Bird¡¯s. Yu Huang told the Icy Night T-Rex, ¡°My beast form is the Divine Feather Phoenix.¡± ¡°Divine Feather Phoenix?¡± Although he didn¡¯t know which bloodline the Divine Feather Phoenix belonged to, as long as it was a Phoenix, it was an ancient vicious beast. The young man called Sheng Xiao in the Divine Domain Academy had awakened an ancient dragon beast. The dean had awakened an ancient alligator. Now, there was a girl who awakened a phoenix. The Divine Domain Academy was getting better and better. As the number one demon beast in the academy, the Icy Night T-Rex felt proud as well. ¡°To be able to awaken the ancient Phoenix beast form means that you¡¯re very strong.¡± The Icy Night T-Rex looked at Yu Huang with vignce and seriousness. Humans were really surprising. Their bodies were clearly so weak, but they were able to awaken such powerful beast forms. Ten thousand years ago, this world was actually ruled by demon beasts. At that time, humans were very weak and weren¡¯t even nourishing as food. Butter, the Prime Master Goldfeather came to the Upper World, and that fellow helped humans awaken their beast form. A portion of the humans had been awakened as powerful Beast Tamers. After five hundred years of battle, the humans finally gained the upper hand. The monsters were forced to hide in the primitive forests and the deep sea to live. Winner takes all. This principle had never changed. Although the Icy Night T-Rex had not seen the battle ten thousand years ago with its own eyes, the memories of their race were inherited. It was born five hundred years ago, but it had the memories from ten thousand years ago. It was precisely because the Icy Night T-Rex knew clearly how terrifying a human¡¯s potential was that it didn¡¯t dare to underestimate Yu Huang, who had awakened the ancient Phoenix bloodline. It gave Yu Huang a deep look and said, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll y with you. Let¡¯s see how long you canst under my attacks.¡± The Icy Night T-Rex suddenly pped its wings and flew into the sky. It awakened itsbat state. When its pair of ice-blue wings were fully spread, it almost covered half of the Demonic Beast Forest. Seeing the Icy Night T-Rex unleash its might, the little demon beasts in the demon beast forest were frightened and hid in theirirs. Theyid on the ground and did not dare to make a sound. The chest of the Icy Night T-Rex suddenly turned translucent. Yu Huang¡¯s gaze could pass through the transparent body and see the heart in the body of the violent dragon. It actually had two hearts! At that moment, the two hearts were releasing a faint ice-blue light. At the same time, the temperature of the entire Demonic Beast Forest was rapidly falling. Feng Si was so cold that he quickly took out a down jacket and put it on. Xuan Yu immediately released the Purifying Evil Phoenix me. The Purifying Evil Phoenix me and the ice gas of the Icy Night T-Rex engaged in a silent contest in the sky. They did not use any cultivation technique or other skills and only relied on their spiritual power topete. Above the Demonic Beast Forest, half the sky was frozen, and half the sky was burning with mes. This scene was gorgeous and dangerous. On the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s campus, many students sensed the change in the sky above the Demonic Beast Forest and raised their heads to look in the direction of the Demonic Beast Forest. When Yin Rong saw the alluring figure in the distant sky, she suddenly asked Xiao Shu, ¡°Do you dare to fight the Icy Night T-Rex?¡± Xiao Shu shook his head and asked Yin Rong, ¡°You dare to?¡± Yin Rong said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to.¡± The two upperssmen of the seventh grade did not dare to fight with the Icy Night T-Rex, but the second grade¡¯s Yu Huang did. As upperssmen, Yin Rong and Xiao Shu felt ashamed. The Icy Night T-Rex was ate-stage Supreme Master after all. As ate-stage Schr, Yu Huang quickly felt her spirit energy drying up. Seeing that Yu Huang was tired, the Icy Night T-Rex snorted and immediately released even more boundless energy from its body. Yu Huang suffered the attack of that energy and her spirit energy dissipated. Her body instantly flew high into the sky behind her and fell into the deep sea with a thump. She climbed up from the sea drenched. Yu Huang wiped her face and flew back to the Demonic Beast Forest. With her long hair drenched, she said to the Icy Night T-Rex, ¡°Let¡¯s fight again!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± This time, both Yu Huang and Feng Si fought the Icy Night T-Rex. Yu Huang directly executed the zing Moon Art andunched an attack at the Icy Night T-Rex. Seeing the Psychic Sphere in Yu Huang¡¯s right hand, interest finally appeared in the eyes of the Icy Night T-Rex. Anna was right. This friend of hers was indeed a dual cultivator. When he saw the might of the zing Moon Art, the Icy Night T-Rex praised, ¡°The cultivation technique you cultivate is extremely good.¡± He changed the topic and shook his head while taking pleasure in her misfortune. ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯re still too weak.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s current cultivation was still weak, and she was still unable to bring out the true overbearing power of the zing Moon Art. Presumably, when her cultivation increased by a few more levels, then when she used the zing Moon Art again, it would definitely be a one-hit killing technique! Right at this moment, Feng Si suddenly spread open his Bewitching Spotted Butterfly wings and appeared in front of the Icy Night T-Rex. When the Icy Night T-Rex saw the butterfly that suddenly appeared with a multicolored glow, its mind actually became disoriented. The Icy Night T-Rex seemed to have dreamed of seeing its mother. The Icy Night T-Rex race was a rare group of demon beasts. When the Icy Night T-Rex was 20 years old, it and its mother went out to hunt for food and met a level 8 demonic beast that had just awakened. In the critical moment, its mother self-destructed her beast heart and sacrificed herself to save the Icy Night T-Rex. Four hundred years had passed, and the Icy Night T-Rex could no longer remember its mother¡¯s face. However, it would forever remember the look in its mother¡¯s eyes when she self-destructed her beast heart. It was filled with love and blessings. The Icy Night T-Rex only went into a daze for a few seconds, but this was enough for Yu Huang to seize the opportunity tounch a sneak attack! ¡°zing Moon Art!¡± Yu Huang pulled the longbow made of ck feathers to the limit. She spread out the five fingers of her right hand, and the fan-shaped Psychic Arrow shot towards the Icy Night T-Rex! When the zing Moon Art approached, the Icy Night T-Rex finally came to its senses. Realizing that he had fallen for that young man¡¯s charm technique, the Icy Night T-Rex did not have the time to vent its anger on Feng Si and hurriedly mobilized the strength of the demon beast in its entire body. The Icy Night T-Rex opened its mouth and spat out a ten-meter thick ice wall, blocking the zing Moon Art¡¯s energy outside the ice wall. Seeing that the zing Moon Art was unable to do anything to the Icy Night T-Rex, Yu Huang could only use her strongest technique. She tapped her be with her index finger. A ck Qing Sky Dragon appeared from her be and roared furiously above the Demonic Beast Forest. When it saw the ck Qing Sky Dragon suddenly appear, it felt its legs go weak. Yu Huang grabbed ck Qing Sky Dragon¡¯s dragon horn and ordered it to turn into a Dragon Sword. Then, she used the tenth move of the Myriad sh ¡°Myriad sh technique!¡± Right at this moment, that ice wall was shattered by the zing Moon Art! Without the ice wall¡¯s defense, the Icy Night T-Rex appeared behind the ice wall. It looked up and saw the boundless sword gas striking from the sky. Shock surfaced in its eyes again. ¡°True Dragon aura¡­¡± The Icy Night T-Rex was a dragon. Against the aura of a true dragon, the blood in his body was suppressed, and his speed of flowing was reduced. The strength of the demon beast also slowed down. At the same time, Feng Si suddenly flew out from behind Yu Huang. With a sh of light, he turned into a huge female Icy Night T-Rex! When it saw the female Icy Night T-Rex, the Icy Night T-Rex was suddenly stunned. It had forgotten to immediately mobilize the demonic beast¡¯s power to resist the power of Yu Huang¡¯s Myriad sh. It stared dazedly at the female Icy Night T-Rex in the sky, and it actually revealed a gaze of longing and guilt. ¡°Mother!¡± When it called out ¡®mother¡¯, two lines of hot tears actually flowed down the Icy Night T-Rex¡¯s face. But hadn¡¯t Mom been eaten by the level 8 demon beasts in the center of the abyss long ago to save it? Realizing that this was a charm technique, the Icy Night T-Rex came to its senses! It was also at this moment that Yu Huang approached its head! The Icy Night T-Rex had no time to resist or escape. It could only raise its pair of ice-blue wings to protect its head and use its wings to forcefully resist the energy! Boom! The mountain range where the Demonic Beast Forest was was shaking. The impact dissipated and the dust settled. The Icy Night T-Rex coiled in the air, and only after it confirmed that all the remaining might had disappeared did it slowly spread its wings that had been hacked open. It did not look at its injuries, but instead raised its head to look at Feng Si. It stared at Feng Si for a moment and suddenly said, ¡°Can you let me take another look at my mother?¡± Feng Si was slightly stunned. The Icy Night T-Rex said, ¡°I can¡¯t even remember her face clearly.¡± The Icy Night T-Rex suddenly reached under its stomach and took out a golden pearl. It raised the golden bead high and said loudly to Feng Si, ¡°This is a jewel I¡¯ve kept for two hundred years! I¡¯ll give it to you. Let me take another look at Mom, okay?¡± Dragons liked shiny things. This golden bead was a treasure that the Icy Night T-Rex had cherished for 200 years. It was willing to use its most precious thing in exchange for a chance encounter with its mother. Feng Si was moved. He said, ¡°I can let you see your mother again. I don¡¯t want the golden pearls. I only hope that you can train with us well in the future.¡± The Icy Night T-Rex immediately agreed. ¡°Okay!¡± The Icy Night T-Rex was too huge. The illusion just now almost exhausted Feng Si¡¯s spirit energy. However, he had already agreed to the Icy Night T-Rex¡¯s request. He could not bear to see the Icy Night T-Rex disappointed. Feng Si closed his eyes and mobilized thest of his spiritual power to conjure the image of the mother in the Icy Night T-Rex¡¯s heart. He once again seeded in transforming into the form of the female Icy Night T-Rex. The female Icy Night T-Rex was extremelyrge. Her eyes were a gentle light blue color, and her wings were ice blue. She stood quietly in the void and looked at her child with loving eyes. When the Icy Night T-Rex saw its mother¡¯s face in its memories, it suddenly started to cry. ¡°Mmmm¡­¡± The Icy Night T-Rex covered its eyes with its wings and buried its head in its tears. Demonic beasts getting emotional was a rare thing in the entire Demon Beast Realm. One had to know that there was never a demonic beast on the Holy Spirit Continent that would shed tears! Never! Those tearsnded on the body of the Icy Night T-Rex, but they did not wet the ice-blue dragon scales on his body. They turned into faint blue light and circled the Icy Night T-Rex. Feng Si¡¯s spirit energy was unable to support him in maintaining the female Icy Night T-Rex¡¯s appearance. He returned to his original form and leaned weakly against Yu Huang. Feng Si was shocked when he saw the change in the dragon. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Yu Huang was baffled as well. Right at this moment, the surface of the sea in the distance roiled. An enormous ancient alligator swam out of the sea surface and transformed into a squinting old man in the void. In the blink of an eye, the old man arrived before them. The dean only nced at the Icy Night T-Rex and said to Yu Huang, Anna Tao, and the others, ¡°Yu Huang, hurry back to the campus and get all the disciples who are outside to return to the dormitory!¡± The dean stared at the Icy Night T-Rex and said, ¡°The Icy Night T-Rex is going to undergo tribtion!¡± It was going to advance to level 8! When it saw its mother, who had died to save it, the Icy Night T-Rex broke through the wisdom level of a demon beast and shed tears of enlightenment, developing the wisdom of a divine demon! Its cultivation base, which had stagnated for decades, finally advanced at this moment. A demon beast¡¯s tribtion was even more terrifying than a beast tamer¡¯s. Hearing this, Yu Huang hurriedly pulled Feng Si and Anna Tao back to the campus. At the same time, the demon beasts in the entire Demonic Beast Forest quickly evacuated from the Demonic Beast Forest under the organization of the staff. The sky became more and more gloomy. Lightning could be seen rolling in it. The Icy Night T-Rex, which was covered in ice, was lying in the nest. It was feeling a little uneasy as it looked at the old man with narrowed eyes beside it and asked, ¡°Old man, after I be a divine demon, I can cultivate and transform into a human. When that timees, you have to give me a human identity.¡± The dean heard the fear in the Icy Night T-Rex¡¯ voice. He narrowed his eyes and touched its torn wings. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Xiao Long. I¡¯ll guard you here.¡± The panic in the Icy Night T-Rex¡¯s eyes dissipated slightly. It looked up at the golden lightning tumbling in the ck clouds and suddenly said, ¡°Old man, don¡¯t block the lightning for me. You blocked the tribtion lightning for Professor Mu two years ago. You can¡¯t withstand the second tribtion lightning for the time being.¡± The dean suddenly chuckled. ¡°Are you concerned about me?¡± The Icy Night T-Rex smirked. ¡°I still think all humans are hypocritical,¡± it said. ¡°But¡­¡± He gave the old man a long look. ¡°You¡¯re a good person.¡± The dean shook his head andughed. ¡°Shut up, the lightning is here!¡± Tribtion lightning came as soon as he said it. Due to their powerful physical bodies, the heavens were especially heartless to them. Each tribtion lightning they suffered was even more ferocious than a human Beast Tamer¡¯s. The lightning tribtion for advancing to level 8 for a demonic beast was equivalent to a Grand Master¡¯s lightning tribtion. It would have to endure three lightning tribtion bolts. Yu Huang stood on the balcony of Sheng Xiao¡¯s dormitory and watched as the bolts of tribtion lightning struck down from the sky. The Icy Night T-Rex was indeed powerful. It managed to withstand three bolts of tribtion lightning with its body. After the tribtion lightning ended, almost the entire Demonic Beast Forest was destroyed by the lightning. All the students and professors stopped their sses and ran to the Demonic Beast Forest to help out. They repaired the nests of those demon beasts and nted new trees in the Demonic Beast Forest. ording to the rules, students could write a sentence on the tree they nted themselves. It could be their own name or a letter. Anna Tao wrote on her tree (Let Mentor be healthy and live as long as the heavens.] Feng Si wrote: ¡°I hope that Her Highness¡¯ wish wille true.¡± Sheng Yang wrote: ¡°May I have a C cup.¡± Na Luo wrote: ¡°May the world be at peace.¡± Yu Huang thought about it and wrote on her tree: ¡°I hope everything I wish to be true.¡± The dean also nted a tree. He nted a tree called a pigeon tree. This tree was also called a resting tree and was often nted near the cemetery. When Yu Huang passed by the dean, she saw him holding a dagger and writing something seriously on the tree. She tiptoed closer to the dean and saw him writing on the tree(I hope Mingjue smiles in theherworld. I hope my grand disciple is safe and healthy.] Yu Huang, not daring to think about how much grief the old man felt, stared nkly at the line of words. Chapter 248 - Friendly Basketball Competition Chapter 248 Friendly Basketball Competition Because the Icy Night T-Rex was injured, Yu Huang and Feng Si had lost their best sparring partner, and they could only give up their training temporarily. Every year, in the middle of October, the Divine Realm Academy would have a basketball teampetition for the Beast Tamer High School. Last year, Yu Huang was a new student and was busy doing missions to earn points. She was busy raising her cultivation level to challenge Xuanyuan Jing in the arena and had no time to pay attention to all this. But this year was different. This year, as the eldest in the second year, Yu Huang had even represented the academy to beat up freshmen. She was already a prominent figure in the academy. When the president of the student union of Year 12 found her and hoped that she could join the basketball team and represent the academy in thepetition, Yu Huang was a little hesitant. She had been tricked by Yin Rong to be a student representative once. Now, if anything seemed like pie in the sky to Yu Huang, she subconsciously wanted to reject it. She felt that good things did note her way. Seeing Yu Huang¡¯s hesitation, the president hurriedly said, ¡°If you sessfully join the basketball team and represent the academy in an expedition to the Divine Realm Continent, you will receive a thousand points. If our academy wins thepetition and enters the top three, the team members will be rewarded with two thousand points. If you win the championship, the team members will be rewarded with three thousand points.¡± When she heard that there were points as a reward, Yu Huang was immediately tempted. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Coincidentally, on this day, the academy released their phones. Yu Huang got the phone and called her father, who was a logistics cook in Mo Yuelou¡¯s military camp. Yu Donghai was peeling potatoes and was nning to make pork ribs potatoes at night. He took the video and ced his phone on a small stool. His hands did not stop moving. Yu Donghai pinched the potato with his left hand and the peeler with his right. Yu Huang only saw his left hand turn the potato a few times while his right hand swung it a few times without stopping. A potato was peeledpletely. Yu Huang praised, ¡°You¡¯re so good at peeling potatoes!¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Yu Donghai praised himself, ¡°Last month, the military camp selected the most hardworking logisticians. I even received an award. Your father, I, am now a famous chef in the military camp.¡± After entering the military camp, as Yu Donghai dealt with the soldiers and his colleagues, he felt as if he had been revived, and he became invigorated. No matter what he did, he was filled with enthusiasm. Yu Huang¡¯s eyes curled up fromughter. ¡°Oh right, the Cong Wolf Mystic Realm will be open next month. You will go, right?¡± Yu Huang asked in surprise, ¡°You even paid attention to this?¡± Yu Donghai chuckled again and said, ¡°The prince treated me extremely well and gave my dormitory aputer. Although I¡¯m now an ordinary person, I was once a Beast Tamer. To this day, I¡¯m still a high-level member of the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s website.¡± Yu Donghai told Yu Huang, ¡°I had nothing to do recently at night, so I went online to see the current affairs of the cultivation world. The most talked about topic recently is the Cong Lang Mystic Realm, which is about to open, and the Divine Realm Continent¡¯s friendly basketballpetition.¡± When he spoke about these things, Yu Donghai had the feeling that he had traveled back in time to twenty years ago, and had returned to the days when he was still a Beast Tamer. He was in high spirits and talked non-stop. He told Yu Huang, ¡°The Cong Wolf Mystic Realm is a good ce. Your father¡­¡± Seeing that there were people moving vegetables around, Yu Donghai hurriedly changed his words. ¡°Back then, the Prime Master led the top 100 people in the academy¡¯s expert rankings to clear the Cong Wolf Mystic Realm. When they came out of the Cong Wolf Mystic Realm, many people¡¯s cultivation levels had advanced.¡± ¡°Are you on the expert rankings now?¡± The two of them had not spoken for a long time. Yu Donghai was not like Lin Jiansheng, who had a way to obtain information. He could only ask Yu Huang for information. Yu Huang said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so impressive. You¡¯ve just advanced to the second grade, but you¡¯re already in the top 100 of the expert rankings. When the Prime Master was in the second grade, I could only barely enter the top 150 of the expert rankings. You¡¯re even more powerful than the Prime Master.¡± ¡°Amazing!¡± After saying that, Yu Donghai stopped peeling potato skin. He turned his head and stared at Yu Huang, whose gaze was calm in the video. His eyes were filled with pride. He thought that if the Prime Master was still alive, the Prime Master would be proud of Yu Huang. There were many people around, so it was inappropriate for Yu Huang to discuss her father with Yu Donghai. She said, ¡°Father, guess what rank I am.¡± Yu Donghai asked, ¡°Top ten?¡± He felt that his child was omnipotent. Yu Huang felt a little awkward. ¡°I¡¯m not that powerful. I¡¯m currently ranked 86th.¡± Although she was ranked 86th, it was because she had only challenged the person in the 86th ce. If she continued to challenge, there was hope for her to enter the top 60. ¡°That¡¯s already very impressive.¡± Yu Donghai still felt proud. He said, ¡°Then you can represent the academy at the Cong Lang Mystic Realm. I hope that you will be a Master when you return from the mystic realm.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that easy.¡± No Beast Tamer had broken through to the Master Realm within three years. It even took Sheng Xiao ten years to do so. ¡°Right, the academy invited me to join the basketball team.¡± Hearing Yu Donghai mention the Divine Realm Continent¡¯s High School basketballpetition, Yu Huang casually mentioned this matter. Hearing this, Yu Donghai was even happier. ¡°Hey, you have to participate no matter what. If your school can enter the basketball league finals, you can even invite your parents to watch thepetition!¡± Yu Donghai hadn¡¯t seen Yu Huang in a long time and he missed her. When she heard that she could invite her parents to watch thepetition, Yu Huang was instantly tempted. ¡°Then I¡¯ll participate!¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s strive to enter the finals. I will go and watch thepetition even if I have to take leave!¡± It had been many years since Yu Donghai had gone to watch thepetition. In his memory, thest time he went to watch thepetition was when he was in his eighties. At that time, a young master from the Yin n led the Divine Realm Academy to thepetition. He was sent to watch thepetition and cheer him on. In the basketball finals, they were very particr about the audience. The organizers divided every school that made it into the grand finals into independent audience seats. The number of people sitting in the audience, their status, and the identity of the people all brought glory to the participating team. Yu Donghai thought that if Yu Huang really made it to the finals, he would drag Lin Jiansheng to cheer for her. Then, he thought about Yu Huang¡¯s rtionship with Sheng Xiao. Yu Donghai was looking forward to the Sheng family sending their representatives to watch thepetition. If that happened, Yu Huang would be even more proud. Yu Donghai chatted with Yu Huang for a while longer. Yu Huang said that she wanted to hang up the phone and call her mentor. Yu Donghai hung up the phone quickly and hummed while peeling the potato. When Head Chef Deng came to work after his break, he heard Yu Donghai humming a song. His phone was on the small stool beside him. He leaned against the door frame and smoked. He asked Yu Donghai, ¡°Uncle Yu, what makes you so happy?¡± This in-looking man with a prosthetic arm was very respected in the logistics team because he was personally brought here by the prince. The prince did not introduce the man¡¯s identity, but the head chef could tell that the prince respected this man very much. Who would dare to look down on a person that even the prince had to respect? Fortunately, although this man was of high status and was very mysterious, he was very down-to-earth and easy to get along with. He was also quick in his work. He seemed to really enjoy and like this job, and was not here to pass the time. Yu Donghai chuckled and said, ¡°My daughter called me.¡± Everyone in the logistics department knew that Yu Donghai had a daughter who studied in the Divine Realm Academy. She was an extremely outstandingdy. However, ordinary people like them could not easily hear the rumors about the Divine Realm Academy el Therefore, even if they knew that Yu Donghai¡¯s daughter was studying in the Divine Realm Academy, no one knew that his daughter was called Yu Huang. She was the new signboard of the Divine Realm Academy, and was the only Beast Tamer and Purifying Spirit Master Dual Cultivator in the Holy Spirit Continent. Hearing that, Head Chef Deng revealed a look of yearning. He said, ¡°My son also awakened his beast form this summer. I wonder if he can go to a beast tamer school to study in the future.¡± At the mention of his son, Chef Deng also looked proud. Yu Donghai immediately put down the peeler in his hand and turned to ask Head Chef Deng, ¡°How old is our son? What¡¯s his name? If he can enter the Divine Realm Academy in the future, I¡¯ll get my daughter to take care of him.¡± Head Chef Deng¡¯s face flushed with excitement. He subconsciously reached out to scratch his head, but ended up grabbing the chef¡¯s hat on his head. Head Chef Deng put down his hands and crossed his arms. ¡°My son is called Deng Weidong. He lives in the Prosperous Capital with his mother and grandparents. He¡¯s 15 years old this year and has just awakened his beast form.¡± ¡°He has just gotten his Beast Tamer license. The alliance thinks that his beast form is high-level. If he works hard, he might enter the Divine Realm Academy.¡± Head Chef Deng smiled good-naturedly at Yu Donghai and said, ¡°If he really enters the Divine Realm Academy, I will have to rely on your daughter to take care of him.¡± ¡°Hey, it¡¯s no big deal.¡± The two of them chatted for a while until there were gradually more people and it was time to cook dinner. Then, they ended the chat. In the end, Yu Huang agreed to join the basketball team. There were eight people on the basketball team, five official members, and three substitute members. The rules of the cultivation world¡¯s basketball match were different from those of ordinary people¡¯s. There were many rules for ordinary people to y basketball, but for beast tamers to y basketball, there was only one They had to try their best to score! In other words, in the basketball match, when the yers on both sides were defending, they could totally attack the other party. When a Beast Tamer yed basketball, what shepeted in was not pitcher techniques, butbat techniques. The basketball manager was Yin Rong. The five formal members were Yu Huang, from the second grade, Xiao Shu, from the seventh grade, Zhong Luoxue, from the eighth grade, Lie Gang, from the ninth grade, and Yin Yang, from the twelfth grade, respectively. The substitute team consisted of the second grade¡¯s Liu Lifeng, the 11th grade¡¯s Dongfang Shunan, and the fourth grade¡¯s Xuanyuan Jing, who had just returned to school this semester. Yes, Xuanyuan Jing had returned. After returning to the academy, he looked much more low-key and reserved. The battle with Yu Huang in the Yin n had really taught Xuanyuan Jing to be low-key and humble. On the first day of team training, Xuanyuan Jing even took the initiative to greet Yu Huang and treat her to a drink. When Yu Huang saw Yin Rong and the others epted the water, she took it too. But she didn¡¯t drink it. When the training ended, her bottle of water was still full. She couldn¡¯t drink this water. If she did, the amnesiac Sheng Xiao would definitely be jealous. Yu Huang could not bear to make Sheng Xiao jealous. Xuanyuan Jing realized that Yu Huang didn¡¯t touch the beverage, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He and Yu Huang would never be good friends. After all, they were once an engaged couple. It was already very good if they could get along as schoolmates in the future. Chapter 249 - Untitled Chapter 249 Untitled Among the five yers, Lie Gang was the tallest and was a strength-type yer. Yin Rong arranged for him to be the center yer. Yin Yang was rtively short and was about the same height as Yu Feng. His personality was rtively gentle, and he was a few years older than everyone else. He had very strong coordination and battle awareness. He was the rear guard of the control team. Zhong Luoxue was the rear guard while Yu Feng was the small vanguard while Xiao Shu was therge vanguard. Yin Rong acted as the referee to supervise their training. Liu Lifeng and the other two substitute members would asionally go on stage to train with everyone. ying basketball seemed to be entertainment, but it was actually cultivation. After more than half a month of training, Yu Feng¡¯s ability to swing her fists and beat people had improved greatly. Soon, it was October 5th. Yu Huang¡¯s basketball team was going to represent the academy to participate in the battle at the capital¡¯s basketball stadium in the Divine Realm Continent. Yin Rong had customized a dark green jersey for the team. On the left chest area of the jersey, the school badge of the Divine Realm Academy was embroidered with golden threads. After putting on their school uniforms, the eight of them stood in front of the school to take a photo. Then, they returned to the dormitory to pack their things and prepared to leave. While Yu Huang was packing, Sheng Yang and Na Luo finished their seclusion and returned from the Cultivation Hall. After knowing that Yu Feng was going to represent the academy to y the basketball match, Sheng Yang eximed, ¡°Sister-inw! You must enter the grand finals. When you enter the grand finals, I¡¯ll drag my entire family to cheer for you!¡± Sheng Yang¡¯s entire family were all the residents of Yufu City. Yu Huang hurriedly waved her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so high-profile. You and Na Luo can just be there.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Sheng Yang asked her again, ¡°Where¡¯s my brother?¡± ¡°He¡¯s in seclusion on the 18th level.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t go with you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Yu Feng put the clothes into her bag and said, ¡°I¡¯m an adult woman. I can kill a wolf with one hand. Why should I let him follow me? I¡¯m not a baby who can¡¯t walk.¡± Na Luo gave Yu Huang a thumbs up. ¡°I like your independence and rationality, Yu Huang.¡± Yu Huang carried her bag and waved goodbye to Na Luo and Sheng Yang. When Sheng Yang waved at her, the clothes on her chest trembled slightly. Yu Feng stared at Sheng Yang¡¯s chest and suddenly said, ¡°Has your body started to mature recently?¡± Hearing this, Sheng Yang beamed with happiness. She lifted her school uniform and revealed the sky-blue cute bra inside. She said happily, ¡°It¡¯s finally not t anymore.¡± Yu Huang couldn¡¯t bear to look at her. She quickly walked over and put Sheng Yang¡¯s clothes down. She lectured her with a straight face. ¡°You¡¯re a girl. Don¡¯t open your clothes so easily to show others your body. Don¡¯t you havemon sense?¡±. How could Sheng Yang not understand? It was just that she trusted Yu Feng and Na Luo too much and didn¡¯t treat them as outsiders. ¡°I understand. Hurry up and leave. Yin Rong and the others are waiting for you at the field.¡± ¡°Yeah, okay.¡± Yu Huang carried her bag and ran towards the field. After meeting up with Yin Rong and the others, she left the Divine Realm Academy on a bird. The Beast Tamer Basketball Association was built in Jingdu¡¯s Wuwen District. The organizer was the Beast Tamer Alliance. During thepetition, the amodation of the participating students was free, but the school had to pay for the food. Sitting on the flying bird, Yin Rong held a notebook in herp. She said, ¡°There are nine of us at the same table. If there¡¯s anything you want to eat, say it. Write up the menu in advance and take turns eating. Anyway, the Academy is paying.¡± Since there was reimbursement, everyone naturally ordered expensive foods. Xiao Shu said, ¡°I heard that the dishes in Jingdu¡¯s Imperial Cuisine Restaurant are good. We must go there and have a meal!¡± The Imperial Cuisine Restaurant had long be a chain restaurant, with the boss behind it being Mo Yuelou. Yin Rong made a signal behind the Imperial Cuisine Restaurant. ¡°I want to eat a roasted K Beast. I heard that there¡¯s a barbecue shop in the capital that has a K Beast that¡¯s especially delicious!¡± The K Beast was a type of level 2 demon beast. This type of demon beast had no other special characteristics, but was soft and delicious. Everyone drooled when they heard the name of the K Beast. Yu Huang licked her lips and suddenly said, ¡°I want to go to the restaurant to eat seafood. I heard that the shark meat at Jingdu¡¯s Shenghui Restaurant is top-notch.¡± Hearing shark meat, Xuanyuan Jing instinctively looked at Yu Huang. Yu Huang happened to catch the other party¡¯s gaze and realized that Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s beast form was the Rotating Tooth Shark. Yu Huang was stunned and subconsciously exined, ¡°I¡¯m talking about the meat of the Jumping Shark, not the meat of the Rotating Tooth Shark.¡± The Jumping Shark was a kind of small shark with a tender fleshy body that was most suitable to be eaten fresh. Xuanyuan Jing acknowledged with aplicated expression. Lie Gang said, ¡°I want to eat the Peacock Feast. I heard that the Peacock Feast in the capital is the most visually appetizing feast.¡± The so-called Peacock Feast wasn¡¯t about eating real peacocks. Instead, a painter would paint on the skin of beautiful men and dress them up as peacocks for the guests to eat the food directly from them with their tongues.. Eating a Peacock Feast in the capital was equivalent to visiting a brothel in the red-light district. Xiao Shu was the first to hold Yin Rong¡¯s arm. He shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to eat the Peacock Feast. I¡¯m not interested in those peacocks. Rong Rong, believe me.¡± However, Yin Rong narrowed her eyes and said yearningly, ¡°The Peacock Feast? I¡¯ve long heard of it, but I¡¯ve never been there before. Since everyone wants to go, let¡¯s go to the Peacock Feast tonight!¡± After saying that, she ced a checkmark behind the Peacock Feast name on the list. Xiao Shu was speechless. Everyone held in theirughter and turned to cough. The basketball knockout round would start in the morning after tomorrow. All the participating academies would reach Jingdu before tomorrow afternoon. When they arrived at the hotel, Yin Rongmunicated with the manager for a moment before the manager handed her the nine room keys. Yin Rong walked over with the keys and said, ¡°One room per person. Everyone, pick one yourselves.¡± Yu Feng waited for everyone to finish choosing their rooms before taking thest one. She was adaptable and could stay in any room. Zhong Luoxue found that Yu Feng¡¯s room was next to hers. When they took the elevator upstairs, Zhong Luoxue said to her, ¡°We can watch a movie together tonight. I found your favorite movie, Cross Race Love.¡± When Yu Feng heard about the movie ¡°Cross Race Love,¡± her mind went nk. She thought about it and then remembered that this was the Host¡¯s favorite movie. Yu Feng stared at Zhong Luoxue in shock as a strange thought surfaced in her mind. ¡°Senior Luoxue, you¡¯re my fan?¡± At the side, Xuanyuan Jing also pricked up his ears. Zhong Luoxue nodded fiercely. Her eyes were burning as she looked at Yu Feng. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen all your movies. I still have those movie tickets intact. Oh right, five years ago, I even went to your meetup and took a picture with you!¡± As she spoke, Zhong Luoxue quickly took out her phone and opened the photo album to find a photo of her and Yu Feng at the bottom. In the photo, Zhong Luoxue was wearing a T-shirt from the Yu Feng Fan Club while Yu Feng was wearing a red dress. Her skin was fair and she looked ravishing. The two beauties were extremely eye-catching when they stood together. Zhong Luoxue revealed a reminiscent gaze. She said, ¡°You even signed a TO for me. This shirt is still hanging in my closet at home. I couldn¡¯t bear to wash it!¡± Yu Huang was stunned when she heard that. At the side, Xuanyuan Jing heard this and vaguely understood the real reason why Zhong Luoxue refused to ept his pursuit. So she was actually Yu Feng¡¯s loyal fan. And since he had hurt Yu Feng in that situation, it would be strange if Zhong Luoxue had epted him. Chapter 250 - 0 The Boss of the Night Hunt Organization Chapter 250 The Boss of the Night Hunt Organization Xuanyuan Jing looked at Yu Huang with aplicated expression. From his direction, he could only see the side profile of Yu Huang¡¯s mask. She was really popr. Zhong Luoxue noticed that Xuanyuan Jing was looking at Yu Huang. She subconsciously took a step back and blocked Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s gaze. If it was in the past, Xuanyuan Jing would have narcissistically thought that Zhong Luoxue was jealous and was afraid that he would fall in love with Yu Huang again. However, after knowing that Zhong Luoxue was Yu Huang¡¯s fan, when Xuanyuan Jing saw Zhong Luo Xue¡¯s actions, he felt Zhong Luoxue was most likely worried that he would develop a favorable impression of Yu Huang again and harm her. Xuanyuan Jing lowered his head to look at the surface of his sneakers and revealed a dejected expression. After they got out of the elevator, Yin Rong stood in the corridor and said to them, ¡°Hurry up and go back and change. We¡¯ll go to the Peacock Feastter.¡± She thought of something and didn¡¯t forget to remind them. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t wear your school uniform.¡± Wearing a school uniform to the Peacock Feast was equivalent to wearing a school uniform at a brothel. If someone were to see, she would embarrass the Divine Realm Academy. Everyone nodded and went back to their rooms. The Peacock Feast was held in a high-end restaurant. One had to wear formal attire to enter the restaurant. Yu Huang had changed into a ck maxi dress, and her cleavage was exposed. She then released the long hair that was always tied up high. She ironed it with a curling stick and curled it intorge waves. It hung on both sides of her shoulders and barely blocked out a portion of the smooth jade. Xiao Shu and the others had already gathered outside the corridor. They were only waiting for Yin Rong, Yu Huang, and Zhong Luoxue. Xiao Shu pointed at Yin Rong¡¯s room and said to Lie Gang, ¡°Bro, let¡¯s make a bet and guess who will be the first girl to walk out.¡± Lie Gang thought about it and said, ¡°Yu Huang.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Lie Gang said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t need makeup.¡± That¡¯s right. Because Yu Huang¡¯s face was disfigured, she had to wear a mask. She did not need to put on makeup and just applied lipstick. As Lie Gang had said, Yu Huang was indeed the first to walk out. Although she did not wear any makeup, her shoulders that were covered by her ck hair were as fair as jade. Just looking at her made one¡¯s imagination run wild. Lie Gang was stunned. He walked to Yu Huang¡¯s side and reached out to pick up Yu Huang¡¯s slender arm. ¡°My goodness, Yu Huang, your arm is so thin. Why are you so fierce when you fight?¡± Yu Huang clenched her fists and asked him, ¡°Do you want to fight?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid that Professor Sheng will take revenge on me.¡± Everyone knew how much Sheng Xiao protected Yu Huang. No matter how stupid Lie Gang was, he would not dare to bully Yu Huang. Xiao Shu whistled at Yu Huang. ¡°Wow, your figure is not bad.¡± Yu Huang walked to the side of a transparent crystal chair and sat. Her sitting posture was elegant, and her figure was even more graceful. She picked up the orange on the small table beside her and said as she peeled it, ¡°No matter how good my figure is, I¡¯m still Sheng Xiao¡¯s woman. You can just take a look.¡± Xiao Shu clicked his tongue and gave Yu Huang a thumbs up. Yu Huang suddenly asked Xiao Shu, ¡°How did you win over Yin Rong?¡± Yu Huang couldn¡¯t understand. Xiao Shu had been pursuing Yin Rong all along and hadn¡¯t obtained her approval for a long time. Why had they suddenly be a couple? Xiao Shu¡¯s expression froze. Fortunately, Yin Rong suddenly opened the door and walked out. She ran to Xiao Shu¡¯s side and covered his mouth while smiling at Yu Huang. ¡°He and I fell in love.¡± Yu Huang stared at Xiao Shu¡¯s lips, which were covered by Yin Rong, and nodded with a faint smile without asking further. Xiao Shu forcibly removed Yin Rong¡¯s palm and looked at Yin Rong, who had dressed up to the nines. He praised her sincerely, ¡°Rong Rong, you look very good in this dress.¡± Yin Rong was wearing a light yellowce embroidered dress. Her ck hair was draped behind her back and her face was decorated with a golden tree branch. She was a girl with a gentle aura, and she looked even more demure in the yellow dress. She was indeed very beautiful. Yin Rong was a little embarrassed by Xiao Shu¡¯s praise. She pulled her dress and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t worn a dress much since I entered the academy. I¡¯m not used to it.¡± It was not convenient to fight in a dress. The girls from the Divine Realm Academy rarely wore dresses. Yu Huang added, ¡°It¡¯s beautiful. Yin Rong, you have to wear it often in the future.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After Zhong Luoxue arrived, the nine of them went to the Peacock Nation Restaurant. The Peacock Nation Restaurant was located in the Golden Feather Building. This building called the Golden Feather Building was the first tallest building in the Divine Realm Continent, and the second tallest building in the Holy Spirit Continent. The first tallest building in the continent was the Central Pagoda. The top floor of the Golden Feather Building was more than 600 meters tall. Standing on the top floor, one had the magnificent sensation of being able to pluck the stars. A few gorgeously dressed men and women held wine sses as they circled around the five peacocks in the center of the terrace to admire. When they encountered food they were satisfied with, someone would bend down, stick out their tongue, and take a piece of snack from the peacock¡¯s beautiful skin. That scene was truly extravagant. Lie Gang, the bachelor, felt his eyes pop out. His face blushed and his breathing quickened. The first peacock was a sixteen-year-old girl. When she got closer, Yu Huang realized that the girl had a pair of white furry ears on her head and a white tail on her buttocks. She initially thought that it was a prop, but when she realized that a man had lowered his head to bite the fish slice on the girl¡¯s waist, the girl¡¯s white ears couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Only then did she realize that it was real. Yu Huang raised her eyebrows and asked Yin Rong, ¡°Is she a beast?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Those who are qualified to be chosen as peacocks are rare beauties in the world.¡± Yu Huang asked again, ¡°Did they do it willingly or¡­¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s voluntary,¡± Yin Rong said. ¡°The sry for this job is extremely high. You can get 100,000 spirit stones every time you be a peacock.¡± ¡°No wonder.¡± Yu Huang nced at the girl and suddenly lost interest in this Peacock Feast. ¡°Go ahead and eat. I¡¯ll sit by the side for a while.¡± Yu Huang sat by the open sky with a cup of wine. Behind her was the bottomless abyss, but she didn¡¯t seem afraid at all. She was afraid that she would get drunk, so that ss of wine was purely an essory in her hand. Yu Huang lowered her head and sniffed the wine. She felt that this wine didn¡¯t smell as good as the wine that Madam Sheng made. At that moment, a man in a ck robe walked towards Yu Huang. He stood two meters away from Yu Huang and stared at her for a moment before suddenly saying, ¡°The head harvester?¡± This person¡¯s voice sounded extremely hoarse, as if someone was using their teeth to bite a hard rock to produce that ear-piercing sound. It had been a long time since she had heard this name. Yu Huang was somewhat shocked. She looked up at that person. Half of that person¡¯s face was hidden in a ck robe, and Yu Huang was unable to see his appearance clearly. The aura on his body was extremely calm, so calm that it was extremely easy to forget his presence. Yu Huang stared at him for a long time before saying, ¡°Lord of the Night Hunt?¡± Night Hunt was the organization that led the Rakshasa Empire. Yu Huang could not think of anyone, other than Night Hunt¡¯s boss, who could leave the Rakshasa Empire and appear in the Divine Moon Empire. Chapter 251 - True Paradise

Chapter 251 True Paradise

¡°Lord of the Night Hunt?¡± The other party smiled ambiguously and said, ¡°No, I just happened to have heard the story of the head harvester.¡± The other party reached out his right hand to Yu Huang. ¡°Hello, Yu Huang.¡± Yu Huang stared at that hand. It was an especially youthful looking hand. It was extremely smooth, not like a man¡¯s, but more like a woman¡¯s. Yu Huang was shocked. She held the hand and heard the other party say, ¡°Do you want to apany me to see the real Peacock Feast?¡± The real Peacock Feast? Yu Huang narrowed her eyes. She hade to the Peacock Feast on the spur of the moment, but the other party had deliberately waited for her here, so it was obvious that he hade prepared. She seemed to be unable to find a reason to refuse his invitation. ¡°I¡¯m extremely willing. However, please allow me to make a call.¡± Yu Huang said shamelessly, ¡°When I¡¯m outside with a stranger, I should at least call the elders in my family, right?¡± Yu Huang took out her phone and sent the same message to Lin Jiansheng, the dean, Professor Mu, Madam Sheng, and Sheng Xiao. After doing all of this, Yu Huang put away her phone in front of him. The person opposite her was clearly shocked by Yu Huang¡¯s tantly suspicious attitude. ¡°You¡¯re really an interesting person.¡± Yu Huang smiled and instructed Yin Rong and the others before following them to the elevator lobby. After they entered the elevator, Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder was suddenly grabbed tightly by a hand Yu Huang was dragged into a dark spatial teleportation station. This person actually tore open a spatial rift with his bare hands! This was an ability that only Prime Masters possessed! After a rush of dizziness, the two of them finally stopped. Yu Huang stabilized her body and looked up to see a gorgeous crystalmp hanging above her head. A thick red carpet covered the entire hall. Even if there was a river of blood on it, it would still be the same color. Yu Huang, in her high heels, followed behind the big shot in ck and walked towards a closed door. The door opened automatically and the female attendant standing inside bowed respectfully. ¡°Wee.¡± The female attendant was wearing a short red dress with a low cor. She walked in a charming manner as she brought them to a long and seemingly endless narrow path. Yu Huang¡¯s heels stepped on the soft and thick carpet without making a sound. The entire world fell silent, as if they were in hell. Beside her, the ck-clothed person¡¯s hoarse voice sounded again. He said, ¡°Jingdu might be the most prosperous ce in the Divine Realm Continent, but this is the darkest ce in the Divine Realm Continent. Wee to the Paradise World.¡± The two women in front finally stopped. In front of them, there was darkness. It was supposed to be darkness, but the woman stretched out her hand and pushed forward. Only then did Yu Huang realize that it was a huge door that had fused with the darkness. The huge door was pushed open, and what appeared in front of Yu Huang was an abyssal arena! The entire Bestial Battle Arena was about 300 meters high and was extremely wide. The ceiling above their heads was decorated with man-made moons and stars. The female attendant bowed and said gently, ¡°Guest, your private room is upstairs. Please follow me.¡± Yu Huang and the ck-clothed person walked up the stairs together. They were brought to the door of a private room with the number ¡°6.¡± ¡°Honorable guest, pleasee in.¡± The female attendant pushed open the door. The ck clothed man nced at Yu Huang and was the first to stride in. Yu Huang stood outside the door and pondered for a moment before entering. Although the private room was small, it was beautifully decorated. There were tea cups and chairs, and everything was beautiful and luxurious. Between the private room and the Bestial Battle Arena, there was a wall of energy light that isted them. This wall could block the prying eyes of outsiders, but the people in the private room could still watch the changes outside. Yu Huang sat on the empty chair beside the man in ck. As soon as she sat down, there was a tray in the female attendant¡¯s hand, , as if she was performing a magic trick, and on it were many exquisite desserts and rare fruits from the Holy Spirit Continent. ¡°Guest, please enjoy your rest time. We¡¯ll wait outside the door for your orders.¡± After saying that, the female attendants left, and only Yu Huang and the ck-clothed person were left in the entire private room. Yu Huang saw a fruit that looked like a fire dragon fruit. This type of fruit was especially rare in the Holy Spirit Continent. In the post-apocalyptic era that Yu Huang lived in, fruits were also extremely scarce. She picked up a piece of dragon fruit and ate it. The fruit juice stained her cherry-red lips. The ck-clothed person stared at Yu Huang for a moment, then pointed at the Bestial Battle Arena below and asked her, ¡°Are you curious about what the real Peacock Feast is like?¡± Yu Huang wiped her hands with a soft handkerchief, then stood up and walked to the back of the wall of light before looking down at the Bestial Battle Arena. Previously, when she was standing below, Yu Huang was unable to clearly see theyout of the Bestial Battle Arena. Now, as she stood on high ground, she was finally able to clearly see the Bestial Battle Arena. It was a peacock tform made of white jade. It looked very clean and beautiful. However, Yu Huang could smell a rich and lingering bloody aura from the peacock arena. The man in ck told her, ¡°In a moment, you will see the Peacock Feast.¡± Yu Huang nodded and was about to turn around and return to her seat when a snake woman in a blood red dress suddenly appeared in the void with a microphone in her hand. She floated in the air above the Bestial Battle Arena, at the same height as all the private rooms. Her long ck tail hung down from the Bestial Battle Arena below. Yu Huang didn¡¯t like creatures like snakes. ¡°Dear guests, the Peacock Feast is about to begin. Gamers who wish to participate in the game, please offer your chips.¡± With that said, Yu Huang saw movement in several private rooms. After a series of Spiritual Energy fluctuations, there were some additional stakes on the small trays outside each private room. On the tray in front of Yu Huang, there was also a silver-gray medicinal pill. Snake Girl looked at all the private rooms and said, ¡°Congrattions to the guests in booth three, five, six, ten, and 12 for bing today¡¯s yers.¡± The chips given by these five private rooms were the most valuable. Yu Huang nced at the medicinal pill and walked back to her seat before sitting down. ¡°Then, let¡¯s begin distributing cards.¡± With that, the Snake Girl waved her right hand, and a pile of strange-looking cards appeared in front of her. Snake Girl put down the microphone and washed the cards with her slender fingers. After washing the cards, she dealt them one by one. When she sent it to Yu Huang¡¯s private room, the Snake Girl asked the guest inside the wall of light, ¡°May I ask whichdy should I send the cards for room 6 to?¡± She asked ¡®whichdy¡¯, which meant that the two people in the room weredies. Yu Huang nced at the ck-clothed person. The ck-clothed person¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She said, ¡°Give it to me.¡± The Snake Girl then continued passing out the cards. The card passed through the energy light wall andnded on the coffee table between the two small tables in the private room. After quickly handing out the cards, Snake Girl flew to the top and her body was almost touching the ceiling. She pressed her right hand into the void and Yu Huang saw that on the peacock-shaped arena, there were many small rooms that were like a maze. There was a passageway between the cubicle and the cubicle that could amodate a person. Snake Girl looked down at the yers¡¯ private room and chuckled with pursed lips. She said charmingly, ¡°Next, yers, please show your cards!¡± All the yers in the room picked up their cards at the same time. Soon, someone threw the first card out ¡°Civilian, teacher!¡± The Snake Girl pped the button at the corner of the Bestial Battle Arena with her right hand when she heard this, and then a man in a ck suit was teleported to a cubicle in the Bestial Battle Arena. The man wore a mask with the words ¡°Civilian Teacher¡± on it. At this moment, another person threw out a card ¡°Civilian, thug!¡± Snake Girl hit that button again. Following that, another man in ck appeared in another small cubicle in the Bestial Battle Arena. This man was also wearing a mask, and the words on the mask were ¡°Civilian Thug.¡± The yers stopped ying. Below, the two people in the small cubicle moved at the same time. They explored in silence in the maze of the Bestial Battle Arena. Soon, they met each other in a small cubicle. Without any warning, the two of them started punching each other. A few minutester, the teacher was beaten to the ground. Blood came out of his mouth. As it flowed in the small cubicle, one of the peacock¡¯s feathers was lit. The so-called Peacock Feast was to use the blood of the figures on the poker cards to dye every peacock¡¯s feather red. After the teacher died, his corpse was quickly dragged away by a group of hyenas. Then, someone threw out another card ¡°Civilian police!¡± A man in a police mask appeared in the Bestial Battle Arena. He started a fight with the thug, but in the end, the police was defeated by the burly thug. Then, someone else yed ¡°Beast Tamer, early-stage Schr!¡± The moment the Schr appeared, the thug died. ¡°Beast Tamer, early-stage Master!¡± Then, the Schr was killed. ¡°Beast Tamer, Sheng Xiao!¡± Yu Huang¡¯s pupils dted. She saw a yer with the word ¡°Sheng Xiao¡± on his mask being teleported to the beast fighting state. The yer called Sheng Xiao looked very simr to him in terms of figure and hairstyle. He should be a Beast Tamer too. His body was filled with spiritual waves. ¡°Sheng Xiao¡± appeared and killed the early-stage Master. Then, someone threw out another card¡±Mayor, Lu Yubei!¡± ¡®Lu Yubei¡¯ and ¡®Sheng Xiao¡¯ met in the cubicle. The two of them quickly released their beast forms and entered a new round of battle. No one wanted to die. Everyone wanted to live a few more minutes. eN IO In the end, ¡®Lu Yubei¡¯ fell under Sheng Xiao¡¯s sword. Another card flew out ¡°Elven Prince, Donor!¡± The two of them started another fierce battle. This time, it ended with Donor being killed by Sheng Xiao. Suddenly, someone said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Sheng Xiao, as expected of the only person who sessfully broke through the Central Pagoda.¡± His hoarse voice sounded very simr to the man in ck beside Yu Huang. It seemed like these people had used voice changers. Another guest in the private room said in a simrly hoarse voice, ¡°He¡¯s probably number one in the kingdom.¡± The guest in private room 4 next door also spoke. His voice was as hoarse as the two people before. ¡°If he breaks through to the Grand Master level, I¡¯m afraid he will be even more invincible.¡± ¡°¡­ So,¡± someone mused before finally tossing out a Grand Master card. The Grand Master card was tossed out, and ¡®Sheng Xiao¡¯ was killed! The person finished the second half of his sentence. ¡°¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it be better to kill him before he grows up?¡± Chapter 252 - There’s a Traitor Chapter 252 There¡¯s a Traitor Yu Huang was expressionless when she saw ¡®Sheng Xiao¡¯ fall. She frowned, but her expression was still calm. The game continued. Later, the number of cards the yers had decreased, but the identity of the cards became more and more impressive ¡°Elvin Queen!¡± ¡°Grand State Master!¡± ¡°Divine Realm Academy¡¯s Principal!¡± ¡°Merman Race¡¯s Dino!¡± Their game was actually using the entire Holy Spirit Continent as the chessboard and the entire continent¡¯s people as the chess pieces! How audacious was this!? After a round of battle, the Merman Race¡¯s ¡®Dino¡¯ became the final yer. He stood in the middle of the Beast Fighting Arena, and every feather on the peacock arena beneath him was dyed red. It was a red, demonic, and nauseating blood peacock! Someone started tough. ¡°This card always wins at the end.¡± ¡°That old monster to be the number one powerhouse in the Holy Spirit Continent?¡± After saying that, someone threw out thest card in his hand ¡°Upper World, Supremacy!¡± Right at this moment, a person in white clothes and a mask with the word Supremacy on his head was transported to the Beast Fighting Arena. That Supremacy and Prime Emperor Dino started a fierce battle. The battlested for half an hour before it ended. The final oue was ¡®Dino¡¯ suffering a crushing defeat. That Supremacy from the Upper Worldughed arrogantly! Everyone stood up and apuded. Yu Huang couldn¡¯t see them, but she could hear their excited apuse. ¡°No matter how strong Dino is, he can¡¯t beat that Supremacy in the end.¡± ¡°In the end, the Holy Spirit Continent will experience a cmity!¡± The cultists began to fantasize about the future. Right at this moment, the ck-clothed person who had been sitting beside Yu Huang and quietly dealt cards suddenlyughed. When sheughed, everyone in the private room fell silent at the same time. The apuse also stopped. ¡°Do you really think this is the end?¡± Hearing the ck-clothed person¡¯s words, everyone was clearly puzzled. Someone asked, ¡°Number Six, what are you trying to say?¡± The big shot in ck held thest card in her hand. She said, ¡°This time, there¡¯s one more card in our game.¡± Hearing that, everyone fell silent. No one said anything. They were all guessing who the additional card would be. The ck-robed big shot turned her head to look at Yu Huang. Her eyes were clearly hidden under the cloak, but Yu Huang knew that she was ¡®looking¡¯ at her. She was not looking at her appearance, but at her soul. Suddenly, the big shot in ck swung her hand at the Beast Fighting Arena, and thest card appeared above the Beast Fighting Arena! All the yers stood up at the same time and leaned forward to look at the card in the void. On the card, there was a young woman. She had two wings on her back and a Psychic Sphere floating above her right hand. Snake Girl tapped her finger lightly and the card turned over, revealing the identity information at the bottom of the card The Eternal Eye! When these words appeared, the artificial moon above Snake Girl¡¯s head suddenly emitted a strong incandescent light. Under the light, the energy wave wall in front of all the boxes lost its effect, and the yers hiding in the boxes revealed their true forms! No one had any secrets under the Eternal Eye. Where you came from, what you looked like, and what you would do in the future would be clearly seen by the Eternal Eye! The Eternal Eye could see through all schemes and plots in the world! Yu Huang raised her head and looked towards all the private rooms. She realized that everyone was wearing a long robe. Their faces were hidden under the long robes, and their appearances couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. They were like a group of ck hands hiding in the dark and stirring up trouble. Suddenly, someone sucked in a deep breath and stared at the card. ¡°The Eternal Eye appeared?¡± At this moment, the Snake Girl spoke. She said, ¡°Last month, a fifteen-year-old youth in the Prosperous Capital posted on the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s inte saying that he wanted to find a girl who could foresee the future. In the thread, he said that he should have died two years ago, but his fate was changed by a woman with a ck veil on her face!¡± Snake Girl suddenly looked towards booth number 6. She stared at the young woman sitting on the chair and said with a smile, ¡°In recent years, the Grand State Master has been searching for the Eternal Eye Awakened. Miss Yu Huang, you should know, right?¡± At this moment, Yu Huang understood. She could no longer hide the fact that she was the Eternal Eye. The person in ck brought her here and deliberately showed her their game. This group of people hiding in the darkness was deliberately dering war on Yu Huang, who represented the Holy Spirit Continent¡¯s camp! They were telling Yu Huang that they knew all about the elites of the Holy Spirit Continent. Even the appearance of the Eternal Eye was within their expectations. Yu Huang suddenly smiled. She stood up and stood behind the energy wall while looking up at the Snake Girl. A faint golden light suddenly shed in her brown eyes. Snake Girl felt uneasy and terrified, as if her soul was being seen through by Yu Huang. Her gaze trembled slightly as she heard Yu Huang say, ¡°You will have your tail cut off and your inner core dug out. Your inner core will be swallowed by that Prime Emperor. Your final destination is to be that Prime Emperor¡¯s energy body¡­¡± Snake Girl¡¯s face turned pale! Seeing this, the ck-clothed person asked with interest, ¡°I¡¯m very curious. In your Eternal Eye, what is my ending?¡± Yu Huang had yet to fully master the ability of the Eternal Eye. She could only observe one¡¯s future through one¡¯s eyes. She stared at her for a moment before shaking her head. ¡°I can¡¯t see clearly.¡± The person in ck suddenlyughed. Right at this moment, the ck-clothed person sensed a powerful aura approaching. She paused while holding the wine. The ck-clothed person faced Yu Huang and said in a meaningful tone, ¡°Yu Huang, tell the group of people behind you that we¡¯re going to get the Holy Spirit Continent!¡± After saying that, everyone in the Beast Fighting Arena disappeared in an instant. They had really disappeared. At the same time, a handsome man in a long robe and a silver-white hat with crane patterns on it appeared in the private room. He stared at Yu Huang for a moment and only felt relieved when he saw that she was fine. ¡°You¡¯re messing around. Why did youe if you knew it was dangerous?¡± Yu Huang turned her head and stared at the blood peacock below. She said, ¡°They specially prepared something for me to see. If I don¡¯te, won¡¯t I be letting down their good intentions?¡± The Grand State Master walked to her side and looked down at the blood peacock with her. He said, ¡°The blood peacock is an organization on the Holy Spirit Continent. They appeared five hundred years ago. This organization is extremely mysterious. Theye and go without a trace. No one knows who the members of the organization are, let alone where their headquarters are.¡± The Grand State Master told Yu Huang, ¡°You are the first person to be approached by the blood peacock.¡± Yu Huang felt her heart sink. She told the Grand State Master, ¡°Lord Grand State Master, they know about the Eternal Eye¡¯s awakening.¡± The Grand State Master was also shocked. As soon as he reached out, one of the stars on the ceiling fell. The Grand State Master stared at that star and didn¡¯t see him do anything before that star was obliterated into ashes. ¡°There¡¯s a traitor,¡± he said. Chapter 253 - Second Heart Blood Chapter 253 Second Heart Blood It was no secret that the Grand State Master had been searching for the Eternal Eye all these years. However, very few people knew that the Grand State Master had contact with Yu Huang. The attendants in the Divination Tower were all people who had signed a death contract with the Grand State Master. They would not betray the Grand State Master. A while ago, after the Central Pagoda challenge ended, the Grand State Master had once secretly visited a few friends. Although those friends did not have any sincere friendship with him, they were all big shots from all over the Holy Spirit Continent. The survival of the Holy Spirit Continent was closely rted to them. The traitor had to be one of the friends he visited. Or¡­ some. The Grand State Master¡¯s gaze became more sinister. The little mouse hiding in the dark better wish he wouldn¡¯t catch him. ¡°Since the secret of your Eternal Eye has been exposed, there¡¯s no need to hide it anymore.¡± The Grand State Master looked at Yu Huang and said, ¡°Let¡¯s form a mentor and disciple rtionship to impart skills.¡± However, Yu Huang said, ¡°Back then, when I acknowledged Supremacy Lin as my mentor, I promised that I would only acknowledge him as my mentor in this life. Grand State Master, please don¡¯t force me to be a person who goes back on my word.¡± The Grand State Master narrowed his eyes. He leaned against the railing outside the private room and frowned. ¡°If you don¡¯t be my disciple, I have no reason to impart my skills to you.¡± Ha, he was the one who begged her to be his disciple. After some thought, Yu Huang said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you be my adoptive father? Taking one¡¯s adoptive father as a mentor was perfectly justifiable.¡± The Grand State Master inhaled lightly. ¡°You¡­¡± The Grand State Master stared at Yu Huang for a few seconds before suddenly holding his forehead andughing. He wasughing so hard that his entire body was trembling. He didn¡¯t know what Yu Huang meant by her words. Afterughing, the Grand State Master said, ¡°You remind me of the past. Back then, I wanted to take your father as my disciple. He had already taken the old principal as his mentor and he said the same thing as you.¡± The Grand State Master lowered his hand from his forehead. He looked at Yu Huang with relief and said with awe, ¡°You are really simr to your father.¡± Yu Huang felt even more regretful when she heard about her father from these elders. ¡°It seems like I can forget about taking in a disciple for the rest of my life. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll acknowledge you as my adopted daughter.¡± Saying so, the Grand State Master extended his beautiful index finger and tapped between Yu Huang¡¯s eyebrows. Instantly, his Spiritual Energy entered Yu Huang¡¯s body. ¡°I left a strand of my Divine Sense in your body. It¡¯s a type of restraint. If you encounter danger in the future, you can call me with your Divine Sense.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The Grand State Master sat on the stool that the person in ck had previously sat on. He straightened his posture and pulled the two ropes that hung down from his hat to the length of both sides while tying the rope on his long robe to the middle. After putting on his clothes, the Grand State Master said to Yu Huang, ¡°Let¡¯s toast to tea.¡± There was ready-made tea on the small coffee table and also a clean cup. Yu Huang poured a cup of tea and knelt in front of the Grand State Master with both hands holding the tea. She looked up at the Grand State Master¡¯s pair of bright blue eyes and said respectfully, ¡°Godfather, please have some tea!¡± The Grand State Master took the tea and took a sip. Then, he put down the teacup and said to her, ¡°Time was tight, so I didn¡¯t prepare a gift for you. Tell me what you want. Godfather will try my best to satisfy you.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s heart burned with greed. ¡°I want a drop of your heart blood!¡± The Grand State Master¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Heart blood?¡± He instantly thought of Yu Huang¡¯s disy at the Yin n that day, and he said while seeming to be lost in thought, ¡°Could it be that the cultivation technique you cultivate is able to replicate another person¡¯s beast form and cultivation technique by refining the blood of another person¡¯s heart?¡± In the end, he was an old person. Even without Yu Huang saying it clearly, he had already guessed the truth. Yu Huang¡¯s heart thumped while her eyelids trembled, and she didn¡¯t answer. The Grand State Master stared at her for a long time before smiling. ¡°What an extremely good cultivation technique. The person who created this cultivation technique is really a talent.¡± He was very curious about how entric the person who created such a heaven-defying cultivation technique was. As for Yu Huang, how lucky must she be to receive the recognition of such a cultivation technique? ¡°How lucky of you.¡± The Grand State Master took out a piece of jade from his interspatial ring. There was a smear of heart blood on it. The Grand State Master handed the jade pendant to Yu Huang and said, ¡°This is a smear of my heart blood that was left behind after I was injured three hundred years ago. Take it.¡± The heart blood of big shots like them was very valuable. Even if they were injured, they would leave behind items stained with heart blood. One was to keep it for future use, and the other was to guard against anyone using their heart blood tomit evil. Yu Huang received the piece of jade and her heart raced. ¡°Thank you, Godfather!¡± Yu Huang kowtowed hard to the Grand State Master. Sheng Xiao was willing to give her his heart blood because he loved her. The Grand State Master was willing to give his heart blood to her today for the sake of the world and the entire Holy Spirit Continent. When the Grand State Master saw that Yu Huang knew how to be grateful, he knew that his efforts had not been in vain. When the Grand State Master saw that Yu Huang knew how to be grateful, he knew that his efforts had not been in vain. ¡°We¡¯re old and have lived long enough, but you¡¯re still young.¡± He ced his hand on Yu Huang¡¯s head and sighed. ¡°I hope that after the cmity, you young people can still live. Our Holy Spirit Continent can still continue to exist.¡± The Grand State Master¡¯s words made Yu Huang extremely sad. Only people like them, who could predict the future, could understand the pain of knowing that a cmity would happen and that there was no way to avoid it. Yu Huang held the jade pendant tightly and said, ¡°The Holy Spirit Continent will be fine.¡± The Grand State Master grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce first!¡± After she was brought out of the Underground Beast Arena by the Grand State Master, Yu Huang finally knew that she had been brought to the beastman race¡¯s Underground World by that ck-clothed person. The Grand State Master tore open a spatial rift and brought Yu Huang back to the Divine Moon Empire. When they returned, the sky was almost bright. The Grand State Master brought Yu Huang back to the Divination Tower and closed the door. He gave Yu Huang a spirit weapon that looked like an eye. ¡°What is the Eye of All Things?¡±. The Grand State Master told Yu Huang, ¡°The Eye of All Things is an eye condensed from the blood of all the known creatures in this world. Among the three thousand worlds, there is arge world called the Divination World. In that world, fortune-telling and beast-taming masters are respected. When I was young, I went to the Divination World to study.¡± ¡°Therge family ns in the Divination World use this Eye of All Things to train their children¡¯s divination powers. When you can see the deeds of every creature in it when they were alive, you can use your eyes to see the past and the future.¡± After getting the brief, Yu Huang hurriedly lowered her head to stare at the Eye of All Things. As soon as she met that eye, she felt as if her spiritual power was being sucked into it. Chapter 254 - Beaten For Being Sharp-tongued Chapter 254 Beaten For Being Sharp-tongued Realizing that the Eye of All Things could actually absorb her spiritual power, Yu Huang hurriedly ced it between her legs and used the fabric of her long skirt to cover it. Yu Huang raised her head and stared at the Grand State Master. She said with lingering fear, ¡°This thing seems to be absorbing my spiritual power.¡± The Grand State Master nodded and exined, ¡°The Eye of All Things uses spiritual power as food. The stronger your spiritual power, the more information you can pry. You¡¯re a Purifying Spirit Master, and your spiritual power far exceeds that of ordinary Beast Tamers. This is your advantage.¡± Yu Huang was a Purifying Spirit Master, so her mental strength was powerful to begin with, but when she looked straight at the Eye of All Things, she felt as if she was being stared at by an abyss. Her little spiritual power was not enough. From the looks of it, she had to speed up her cultivation of the Purifying Spirit Art. The two of them chatted about the cultivation method for the Eye of All Things for a long time. In the blink of an eye, it was time for lunch. The Grand State Master said to Yu Huang, ¡°Have you eaten the imperial feast? Are you interested in staying to taste it?¡± Yu Huang naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Alright.¡± As the Grand State Master of the Divine Moon Empire, Mo Xiao was the most respected person in the Divine Moon Empire. Even the Emperor had to treat him respectfully. His three meals a day were all prepared ording to the emperor¡¯s standards. But Mo Xiao was not a spendthrift. When they were born, the Holy Spirit Continent was not as rich as it was now. At that time, many people in many ces could not eat. Mo Xiao had seen the miserable scene of starving people on the Holy Spirit Continent and had also seen the scene of people trafficking their children to eat. Because he had suffered that pain, Mo Xiao was the most ufortable with extravagance. Because of Mo Xiao, the entire royal family became thrifty. Mo Xiao usually ate three fixed dishes and one soup. Seeing that Yu Huang was willing to stay for dinner, Mo Xiao ordered the waiter to inform the kitchen to make two more dishes. Logically speaking, Mo Xiao was already an Prime Master, so he should have abstained from eating long ago. But Mo Xiao was still like amoner and would eat at a fixed time. Mo Xiao put down his chopsticks after eating two bowls of rice. Seeing that there was still a lot of food on the table, he leanedzily against the seat and said to Yu Huang, ¡°Eat more, don¡¯t waste it.¡± Seeing that Yu Huang¡¯s arms and legs were thin, Mo Xiao frowned slightly and said, ¡°Look at how thin you are. You can even float in the wind. Eat more meat and gain some weight.¡± Yu Huang was a little embarrassed. Why did both her godfather and mentor feel that she was very thin? Which young girl these days didn¡¯t covet her good figure? Family members and kin probably thought otherwise. Yu Huang was already full. When she heard the Grand State Master¡¯s words, she could only continue to bury her head in her food. She ate until her stomach swelled up and finally finished all the food. After the meal, the Grand State Master allowed Yu Huang to leave. When Yu Huang drove back to the hotel, almost all the participants from the other 32 high schools were already there. Many young beast tamers were checking in. Yu Huang swept her gaze over them and noticed that amongst these participating academies¡¯ teams, there was actually not a single female Beast Tamer. It seemed that the cultivation world was also biased against women. Yu Huang had not returned for the entire night. Yin Rong and the others were worried about her. When they heard Yu Huang¡¯s footsteps, their teammates, who were gathered in Xiao Shu¡¯s room to y cards, hurriedly opened the door and walked out. ¡°Yu Huang, why have you only returned now?¡± Xiao Shu leaned against the door and shook the phone in his hand. He said to Yu Huang, ¡°Professor Sheng called me a few times. He¡¯s rushing here now.¡± Yu Huang was shocked. ¡°Isn¡¯t Sheng Xiao in seclusion?¡± ¡°You went missingst night. How can he still be in seclusion in peace?¡± When Yin Rong saw that Yu Huang was not wearing the gown she worest night, her heart skipped a beat. Yu Huang left with a strangerst night and did not return after a night. When she returned, she changed her clothes. Could she have been raped by a strangerst night¡­ Yin Rong¡¯s expression instantly became worried. She walked over and held Yu Huang¡¯s hand. She asked, ¡°Yu Huang, are you okay?¡± Her question was very ambiguous. Zhong Luoxue looked at her worriedly. Yin Rong and the others had higher cultivation levels than Yu Huang. Yu Huang couldn¡¯t hear their thoughts, but she could guess what they were worried about. Her heart warmed up, and she told everyone, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was picked up by the Grand State Master.¡± ¡°The Grand State Master personally went to save youst night?¡± ¡°¡­ Yeah, kinda.¡± After knowing that Yu Huang had been with the Grand State Master, Yin Rong and the others rxed. ¡°Let¡¯s y cards!¡± After they confirmed that nothing had happened to Yu Huang, everyone felt at ease and shouted as they yed cards again. The moment Yu Huang heard ¡°cards,¡± she could not help but recall her experiencest night. ¡°You guys y cards. I¡¯ll rest for a while.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yin Rong thought of something and called Yu Huang back. She said to her, ¡°The participants are all here now. The organizers will invite everyone to a gathering tonight. This is an unspoken rule before thepetition. Don¡¯t forget it.¡± Yu Huang was a neer to the basketballpetition and indeed did not know this rule. She nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll attend on time.¡± With that said, Yu Huang opened the door and entered the room. She took a shower and changed into her nightdress. Sheid on the bed and quickly fell asleep. The Eye of All Things was very wicked. Yu Huang only looked at it for a few seconds before she felt listless. Yu Huang slept peacefully that night. When she woke up, it was almost dark. They had already stopped ying card games next door. Yu Huang looked at the time and saw that it was already 7.15 pm. There were still ten minutes before the gathering time. Yu Huang quickly changed into the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s uniform and knocked on Yin Rong¡¯s door. Yin Rong had also changed into her school uniform. Seeing that she was awake, she said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake. We¡¯re waiting for you. Let¡¯s go.¡± It turned out that everyone was already prepared. They just wanted Yu Huang to sleep a little longer, so they all stayed in their rooms to do their own things. Seeing that Yu Huang had woken up, everyone walked out of their rooms and went downstairs to attend the gathering The restaurant on the fifth floor was very spacious. There were 34 tables and one table for each of the 33 high schools. The organizer¡¯s staff sat alone. During the meal, the participating yers of the various high schools tacitly put on their school uniforms. The young beast tamers put on their uniforms, and all of them looked energetic and extraordinary. Each table had a sign with the name of a high school. Whenever a high school basketball team entered the venue, the staff would bring them to their respective tables ording to the names on their uniforms. Before long, the hall was filled with more than twenty tables. The first to arrive were allst-rate academies, and thest to arrive were all famous academies. The party started at 7:30 am. The people from Divine Eagle Academy waited until 7:25 am before arrivingte. The Divine Eagle Academy was second on the Divine Realm Continent¡¯s universities¡¯ rankings. Even though they had the Divine Realm Academy above them, the Divine Eagle Academy still liked to be thest to appear. The uniform of the Divine Eagle Academy was a dark blue British-style suit. The Divine Eagle school badge on the left chest was decorated gaudily. From afar, everyone could see the blue color. They knew that the Divine Eagle Academy was here. The Divine Eagle Academy was a first-tier institution. They had always disliked the other lower-tier colleges. When this group of boys walked in, they did not greet the students of the other colleges. They only nodded at the organizers and walked to their table to sit. Everyone was unhappy, but they could not say anything. In the cultivation world, strength was always the most important. Beast Tamers who could enter the Divine Eagle Academy were definitely stronger than them. wa ers In front of the strong, the weak had no right to ridicule. Because Yu Huang slept and was dyed for some time, the Divine Realm Academy arrived a few minutester than the Divine Eagle Academy. When they heard footsteps outside the door, everyone turned to look outside. Seeing a dark coffee-colored school uniform, everyone knew that the people from the Divine Realm Academy had arrived. There was a line of nine people, six men and three women. The person in the lead was Yin Rong. Because her beast form was that of a unicorn, Yin Rong¡¯s aura was naturally gentle and calm, which was very deceptive. Yin Rong had a head of ck hair with a gentle smile on her fair face. She didn¡¯t look like an outstanding Beast Tamer, but like a dancer. Behind her was the basketball team leader, Yin Yang. Behind Yin Yang was the long-haired Xiao Shu, Zhong Luoxue, and the others. Yu Huang and Liuli Feng were the least experienced and were rankedst. Yin Rong, Yu Huang, and Zhong Luoxue were the only three women at the entire gathering. In the pastpetitions, almost no women had participated in the basketballpetition. Everyone was shocked to find that there were three women on the basketball team sent by the Divine Realm Academy this year. Someone from the Divine Eagle Academy sneered. ¡°Last year, the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s basketball team sent a female student, Liuli Luoluo. This year, three females came. What? Is there no man in the Divine Realm Academy?¡± Xiao Shu suddenly summoned his unicorn beast form and walked towards the Divine Eagle Academy. The unicorn leaped thirty feet andnded on the Divine Eagle Academy¡¯s table. It kicked the man who had spoken earlier to the ground. Xiao Shu walked to the Divine Eagle Academy¡¯s table and nced at the man on the ground disdainfully and arrogantly. Then, he stared at all the basketball yers in the Divine Eagle Academy and sneered. ¡°The quality of your academy¡¯s teaching is really worrying. It didn¡¯t teach you guys anything but how to gossip.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too arrogant!¡± This was Xiao Shu¡¯s second time participating in apetition. The representative team leader of the Divine Eagle Academy naturally knew him. Xiao Shu¡¯s beast form had already jumped onto their table to show off. If they could still endure it, that would be too spineless. Xiao Shu snorted. ¡°If you can beat me, I¡¯ll allow you to be arrogant.¡± Xiao Shu opened his arms and said to them frivolously, ¡°Come, hit me!¡± The people from Divine Eagle Academy were instantly enraged. Everyone released their beast forms and looked like they were about to fight. When Yu Huang saw this, she finally understood why there was a ban on gang fights in the basketballpetition between Beast Tamers. It seemed that there had always been instances in the past where students would fight because of disagreements. The Divine Eagle Academy and the Divine Realm Academy had always been at odds. There would be friction before every basketball match. In the official arena, they fought even more fiercely. Everyone was used to it. Chapter 255 - The Imposing Yu Huang Chapter 255 The Imposing Yu Huang Seeing that everyone from the Divine Eagle Academy had released their beast forms, the Divine Realm Academy naturally could not afford to be outdone. Yin Rong was the first to summon her unicorn. Seeing this, Lie Gang, Yin Yang and the others also summoned their beast forms. In the chaos, a phoenix¡¯s cry suddenly sounded Swish! The phoenix bird¡¯s sharp voice hurt everyone¡¯s eardrums. A dazzling red light gathered above the basketball team of the Divine Realm Academy. The water in the air and the drinks in the cups were instantly evaporated by the beast¡¯s energy! Everyone was shocked as they watched the wine in the cup evaporate in an instant. Everyone raised their heads in shock and looked towards the end of the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s team of nine. They saw that there was a girl dressed in the uniform of the Divine Realm Academy standing there. The girl¡¯s pair of straight and beautiful long legs were exposed under her leather shorts. Her feet were wearingbat boots, and she wore a phoenix-patterned golden mask on her face. The mask covered her eyebrows, revealing half of her fair face. Above her head, a dignified and noble fiery red phoenix spread its wings. Its phoenix-like eyes were narrowed as it stared at everyone present, as if it was staring at delicious prey. This was the extravagance of a super beast form. Phoenix mark golden mask? Divine Feather Phoenix? That was Yu Huang! She awakened the Super Beast Divine Feather Phoenix! She was the Beast Tamer, Yu Huang, who possessed S-grade potential of thebat-type! She was the only dual cultivator in the Holy Spirit Continent! After those students from the low level academy recognized Yu Huang¡¯s identity, they looked at her with fiery gazes. To be able to see the legendary Yu Huang, even if they were defeated, they would have no regrets. After recognizing Yu Huang, the morale of the Divine Eagle Academy students suddenly dropped. In front of a Super Beast State Awakened, they had no right to be arrogant. The organizer naturally could not allow the two academies to fight. If they really fought, the entire building would be buried with them. A man in a suit stood up from the side of the organizer¡¯s table. He persuaded them like a peacemaker. ¡°Alright, children. Group fights are prohibited during the basketball match. Don¡¯t break the rules.¡± This person was Manager Su, from the organizing party, and was a Supreme Master. Everyone had to show him respect. Yin Rong immediately smiled. She looked at Manager Su and said gently, ¡°Manager Su, you¡¯re right. When we¡¯re out, every word and action of ours represents our academy. We almost broke the rules of thepetition just now. It¡¯s our fault. However¡­¡± Yin Rong smiled and nced at the Divine Eagle Academy. She then said, ¡°If I remember correctly, the basketball match is called the Beast Tamer Basketball Association, not the male Beast Tamer Basketball Association.¡± After saying that, Yin Rong looked straight into Manager Su¡¯s eyes and asked with a smile, ¡°Manager Su, what do you think?¡± Manager Su subconsciously nced at the Divine Eagle Academy team with a gloomy and unhappy gaze. Under his gaze, the Divine Eagle Academy students lowered their heads one after another while looking guilty. Manager Su smiled and said, ¡°Yin Rong is right. Since it¡¯s a friendly match between beast tamers, it¡¯s only right for female students to participate in the basketball match.¡± a on He deliberately paused for a moment and continued, ¡°You are all Beast Tamers from Beast Tamer Academies. When you¡¯re outside, you should pay attention to your words and actions. Don¡¯t smear your school¡¯s name because of your personal character.¡± The people from Divine Eagle Academy all had gloomy expressions. No one dared to retort Manager Su. The other colleges¡¯ participating yers apuded and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± The Divine Eagle Academy students¡¯ expression darkened. Yin Rong said to Xiao Shu, ¡°Xiao Shu,e back.¡± Xiao Shu immediately retracted his beast form and returned to Yin Rong¡¯s side. The group of people then walked to the table with the Divine Realm Academy written on it and sat down. During the meal, dozens of people were secretly watching Yu Huang. They were really too curious about Yu Huang. Yu Huang, on the other hand, was very calm and wasn¡¯t nervous at all. She ate and drank heartily and was especiallyfortable. Yin Rong poured a cup of wine for Yu Huang. ¡°Try it. This is the sunlight wine that elves like the most. It¡¯s fresh, sweet, and delicious. It¡¯s most suitable for girls.¡± Yu Huang took the wine ss and thought about it carefully. After confirming that no one owed her money recently, she thought that even if she was drunk, she would not call around to collect debts. Only then did Yu Huang drink the wine. The wine was really delicious. It was not strong at all. Instead, it was very sweet and only had a faint wine taste. Yu Huang finished a cup and thought about it before drinking another cup. In the end, two-thirds of the bottle of wine entered Yu Huang¡¯s stomach. After the gathering ended, Yu Huang¡¯s expression was calm. Her speech was coherent and she did not look drunk at all. However, after leaving the dining room, when everyone turned left towards the elevator lobby, Yu Huang mmed into the wall opposite the corridor. ¡°Be careful!¡± Zhong Luoxue pulled Yu Huang back and stared at her for a long time. Zhong Luoxue asked dubiously, ¡°Yu Huang, are you drunk?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°I¡¯m not drunk.¡± With that, she led the way towards the elevator. Seeing that she walked calmly, everyone thought that she was deep in thought just now. After entering the elevator, the nine of them stood very close to each other. Xuanyuan Jing was standing diagonally in front of Yu Huang. Yu Huang recognized Xuanyuan Jing and suddenly said, ¡°Does it hurt a lot to be struck by lightning?¡± Xuanyuan Jing was speechless. The others were speechless too. Xuanyuan Jing turned around to look at Yu Huang and saw that there was something wrong with her condition. He thought about it and said, ¡°Are you drunk?¡± Yu Huang shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not drunk.¡± She leaned against the elevator wall and hugged her right elbow joint with her left hand. She touched her chin with her right thumb and index finger and suddenly said, ¡°I always thought that a jerk being struck by lightning was a proverb. Only after I knew you did I realize that this sentence was true.¡± Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s expression darkened. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You¡¯re really drunk.¡± If she could even say such a thing, Yu Huang was clearly quite drunk. Yin Rong hurriedly covered Yu Huang¡¯s mouth and said to Xuanyuan Jing, ¡°She¡¯s drunk. Don¡¯t be angry with her.¡± Xuanyuan Jing nodded and turned around. He walked away from Yu Huang and stood at the front. Ding dong! Finally, the elevator door opened. Xuanyuan Jing was the first to walk out. His footsteps were fast, and he looked like he was running away. When Xiao Shu saw Xuanyuan Jing almost hitting the corner of the wall, he felt pity for him. Everyone pulled Yu Huang towards her room. After turning a corner, they walked out of the elevator and saw a man standing at the door of Yu Huang¡¯s room. Who else could it be but Sheng Xiao in a blue shirt and ck pants? When she saw Sheng Xiao, Yin Rong quickly pushed Yu Huang to Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao quickly held Yu Huang. Yin Rong said, ¡°She seems to be drunk. Take care of her.¡± Everyone thought that Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao had slept together already. So, there was nothing wrong with letting Sheng Xiao take care of Yu Huang. Chapter 256 - Come Here, Child Chapter 256 Come Here, Child Yin Rong and the others left, leaving Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang looking at each other in confusion. Sheng Xiao saw that Yu Huang¡¯s eyes were clear and she did not look drunk. He asked her, ¡°How do you feel?¡± Yu Huang waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not drunk.¡± She paused and said, ¡°I¡¯m really not drunk.¡± Then, she took out the room card from her pants pocket. Yu Huang walked to the door and ced the room card on the wall while swiping it. Swipe. Swipe. Swipe. Yu Huang suddenly kicked the door and cursed softly, ¡°What kind of lousy door lock is this? Why did it malfunction?!¡± Sheng Xiao sped his forehead. He walked over and hugged Yu Huang from behind. Sheng Xiao bent down and held Yu Huang¡¯s hand with his right hand, then ced the room card on the door lock and the door opened. Yu Huang red at the suddenly opened door and mumbled, ¡°F** k, how can a door lock discriminate against age?¡± These days, even the door lock liked young hunks and despised old women like her. Yu Huang entered the room and bent down to take off herbat boots before walking towards the bed. Sheng Xiao closed the door and helped her arrange her shoes. He lowered his head and took off his shoes. Suddenly, he heard Yu Huang say, ¡°What are you doing? Come and sleep with me!¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. Yu Huang had never told him that she would act like this when she was drunk. She was surprisingly bossy. Sheng Xiao leaned their shoes against each other. His size 45 shoes were longer than Yu Huang¡¯s. Sheng Xiao stared at their shoes for a moment before entering the bedroom. Yu Huang had taken off her school jacket. She was wearing a tight tank top and leather shorts as she sat by the bed. She waved at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Come here, child. Sleep with me.¡± Sheng Xiao felt that it was strange when she called him a child. Sheng Xiao walked over and sat down beside her. As soon as he sat down, Yu Huang pressed his chest against the bed. Of course, Sheng Xiao willingly let her. If he did not want to, even ten drunk Yu Huangs would not be able to push him down. Yu Huang opened her arms and hugged Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulders. She ced one leg on his waist, then leaned her head close to his neck and blew into his mouth. ¡°I heard that something happened to me. You came here specially to see me, right?¡± Although she was drunk, her speech was calm, showing that she was sober. It was just that after she was drunk, shepletely shed her disguise and became innocent. She said whatever she was thinking. For example, right now, she was happy to see Sheng Xiao. So, she said it out loud. Before Sheng Xiao could finish speaking, Yu Huang asked him, ¡°Do you love me a lot? Sheng Xiao, look, you lost your memory, but you still like me a lot.¡± Sheng Xiao listened to her nonsense without saying anything Seeing that he did not say anything, Yu Huang became frantic. She suddenly sat on Sheng Xiao¡¯s stomach and grabbed his neck with both hands. She shouted fiercely, ¡°Say something!¡± Sheng Xiao could not speak because his neck was pinched. Yu Huang was enraged. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Answer me!¡± Sheng Xiao thought, Let go of me. Yu Huang narrowed her eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll bite you!¡± She suddenly lowered her head and bit Sheng Xiao¡¯s corbone. At that moment, the hands released Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck and pressed on his shoulders. Sheng Xiao was ¡°bitten¡± by her unwillingly. Soon, he was mesmerized and his entire body flushed. He could not hold it in anymore. He quickly pushed Yu Huang away and hid her under the nket. ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s breathing was unstable, but he pressed the nket tightly with both hands to prevent Yu Huang froming out and biting him. Yu Huangid obediently under the nket. She stared at Sheng Xiao¡¯s face for a moment before sighing. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful.¡± Good wine paled inparison to Sheng Xiao! Yu Huang mumbled a lot more. In the end, Sheng Xiao fed her a cup of calming tea and made her fall asleep. Only then did the bedroom quiet down. After she fainted, Yu Huang fell into an especially good sleep. Sheng Xiao sat by the bed with mixed feelings. He listened to Yu Huang¡¯s calm breathing and looked down at his restless body. Then, he suddenly took out his phone and called his father. Madam Sheng led the vigers to a square dance in the square of Yufu City. Sheng Lingfeng stood on the city wall of Yufu City and stared at the lively Yufu City. When he thought of the words the Grand State Master had said to him a while ago, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of grief. Was the cmity reallying? Just as he was feeling sad, his phone suddenly rang in his pocket. Sheng Lingfeng was surprised to see that it was Sheng Xiao. Why would this boy call him if nothing happened? Could something have happened? Sheng Lingfeng picked up the phone and called out, ¡°Xiao¡¯er.¡± Then, he heard his son say, ¡°Father, the engagement ceremony at the end of the year will be held as usual.¡± Sheng Lingfeng suddenly smiled. ¡°Why have you changed your mind?¡± He teased Sheng Xiao on purpose. ¡°You were the one who said that young people should focus on cultivation and didn¡¯t want to get engaged to Yu Huang.¡± Sheng Xiao felt a little awkward after being ridiculed by Sheng Lingfeng. He held Yu Huang¡¯s hand and unconsciously squeezed it. Even though he could not remember the process of him and Yu Huang knowing each other, nor could he remember the sweet moments between them, his body had long remembered Yu Huang. He craved her. He didn¡¯t want to wait another moment. ¡°Anyway, we have to get engaged!¡± The sooner the better! Sheng Lingfeng found it funny. He told Sheng Xiao, ¡°Silly boy, you won¡¯t forget the person you like even if you lose your memory.¡± Sheng Xiao thought about it for a moment before saying, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± After Mrs. Sheng finished square dancing, Sheng Lingfeng wanted to pick her up and go home with her. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Yu Huang is ying basketball in Jingdu. You and my mother wille to watch the finals.¡± He was informing Sheng Lingfeng, not discussing it with him. Sheng Xiao hung up without waiting for Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s reply. Sheng Lingfeng shook his head and chuckled. He flew to the square andnded beside Madam Sheng. Madam Sheng was wiping her sweat with a handkerchief. When she saw him, she asked, ¡°Who were you on the phone with?¡± Mrs Sheng saw it all. Sheng Lingfeng told her, ¡°It¡¯s Xiao¡¯er. He called me and told me that the engagement will be carried out ording to the original n. He also told us that we must go see Yu Huang¡¯s basketball match.¡± Madam Sheng was delighted. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± She was worried that Sheng Xiao would lose Yu Huang, her future daughter-inw, after he lost his memory. Madam Sheng was happier than anyone else when she found out that Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang were still as loving as before. She was over the moon. She said naggingly, ¡°Do you think I should wear a dress or a suit on the day of the finals? Which set of jewelry will look better? What do you think about me going to customize a banner? When the timees, let¡¯s bring two attendants with us. As soon as Yu Huang goes on stage, let them pull up the banner and shout slogans!¡± Mrs. Sheng became more and more excited. ¡°I can¡¯t wait.¡± Sheng Lingfeng was speechless. He had a feeling that if Yu Huang married into Yufu City in the future, his wife would ignore him. At the thought that he mightpete for her favor with his daughter-inw, Sheng Lingfeng felt a headache. Chapter 257 - Gift from the Future Mother-In-Law Chapter 257 Gift from the Future Mother-In-Law Yu Huang woke up early in the morning. She turned around and saw a shirt hanging on the clothes rack. She recognized it as Sheng Xiao¡¯s shirt and remembered that he camest night. Then, what happenedst night surfaced in her mind like antern. Yu Huang smacked her head speechlessly. She was about to smack herself again when she heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice from the washroom. ¡°Stop. If you smack yourself again, you won¡¯t be able to y basketball today.¡± OIII. Yu Huang put her hand down immediately. She looked up at the washroom and saw Sheng Xiao without his shirt. The young man¡¯s body was really sexy. Yu Huang felt her fingers itch when she saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest and abs. She wanted to touch them. But, she was a girl. She had to be reserved. Yu Huang lowered her head reluctantly and picked up the ball gown on the bedside table. She said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Turn around. I¡¯ll change.¡± Sheng Xiao took the shirt off the hanger and turned around to put on his clothes with Yu Huang. He put on his shirt and, after some thought, took out the cloud-patterned cor pin from the storage device to wear it at the cor. Sheng Xiao turned around and looked at Yu Huang. Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze darkened when he saw Yu Huang in her jersey. He lowered his head and tidied his cufflinks. Then, he said casually, ¡°Don¡¯t lose your jersey after thepetition.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°They¡¯ll design a new one next year. There¡¯s no need for this in the future.¡± ¡°Yes, there will be.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s words made no sense to her. Yu Huang did not understand what use the clothes had. Yu Huang squatted in front of the suitcase and looked for her sneakers. Sheng Xiao touched the cor pin and asked her, ¡°Did you give me this cor pin?¡± Yu Huang turned back to look at his cor and saw the cloud-patterned cor pin. Yu Huang nodded. ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t we buy it at the school fair together?¡± Yu Huang then remembered that Sheng Xiao had lost his memory. She walked to Sheng Xiao with her sneakers and looked up at him. ¡°Yin Rong said that this is the Three Lives Stone that can bring us three lifetimes of love. You liked it a lot, so I bought it for you.¡± Sheng Xiao felt a little guilty. He did not dare to tell Yu Huang that he had despised the cor pin and thrown it into the trash can. So this was their token of love. Fortunately, he eventually picked it up from the trash can. Naturally, Yu Huang did not know about this. She put on her sneakers and tied her slightly curled ck hair up in a ponytail, making her look athletic. Sheng Xiao suddenly walked toward her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Yu Huang stopped moving. Sheng Xiao took out a red headband from his pocket and put it on Yu Huang. ¡°Done.¡± Yu Huang looked at herself in the mirror and realized that there was a word ¡°phoenix¡± embroidered with golden thread on the headband. The word was embroidered exquisitely. It was obvious that it was not something Sheng Xiao could embroider. Before Yu Huang could ask, Sheng Xiao exined, ¡°My mother made your headband. There¡¯s a strand of my father¡¯s hair under the word phoenix. My father¡¯s beast form is a pixie. Pixies have the ability to get rid of bad luck and bring good luck to people. This is a lucky belt. Wear it well.¡± After knowing that this was a gift from her future inw, Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but touch her headband. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t lose it.¡± Sheng Xiao called breakfast into the room. After they had their breakfast, Sheng Xiao put on a cap and left with Yu Huang. Yin Rong and the others knew that Yu Huang woulde with Sheng Xiao, so they went to the basketball stadium beforehand. Nearly 300 participating yers were all gathered in the basketball stadium. Everyone was wearing the uniforms of various universities and stood in their respective camps. When Yu Huang appeared, the male students of the other universities could not help but steal nces at her. They nced at her mask, her figure, her fair legs, and her entire body. Sheng Xiao sat at the back of the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s audience seats. He felt suffocated when he saw many boys watching Yu Huang These bastards, what were they looking at? Weren¡¯t they afraid of getting a sty? Yu Huang greeted Xiao Shu and the others, then stood beside Liuli Feng and waited for the match to begin. Ordinary basketball courts were usually made of cement or rubber ground with soft wooden boards. However, the ground of the Beast Tamer basketball courts was made of diamond! This material had no other advantage except for its resistance! Opposite Yu Huang and the others stood the Divine Eagle Academy¡¯s basketball team. Because of the conflictst night, the Divine Eagle Academy¡¯s yers were ring at Yu Huang and the others. Yu Huang was infuriated by their gazes. The blood in her entire body flowed faster. She clenched her fists and her bones creaked. She could not wait to y basketball! Beautiful and sexy cheerleaders skipped out in mini-skirts and danced with energy. When Yu Huang saw those young and beautiful girls, she felt like she had be younger. After the cheerleaders left the court, Manager Su, in a ck suit, flew to the sky above the open-air basketball stadium. Manager Su held a wooden frame in his hand, and it was unknown what was inside. He nced at the team members below and shouted, ¡°Every basketball team manager, please draw lots!¡± After saying that, he threw the wooden frame into the sky, and instantly, 33 balls of light flew into the sky. There was a number on each ball of light. When Manager Su threw out the ball of light in the wooden box, Yin Rong, who was standing at the front of the team, immediately released the Three-Eyed Unicorn and flew up into the sky without a word. She went straight to the ball of light with the number 1 on it. At the same time, the basketball managers of the other academies also flew into the sky. Like Yin Rong, their target was also ball 1. For the No. 1 ball of light, the basketball managers of 33 academies fought in the sky. Of the 33 basketball managers, only Yin Rong was a woman. In order to get the number 1 ball of light, everyone was fighting desperately. Who would still care about dies first¡¯? Yin Rong was actually not at a disadvantage even though she was fighting a group of men. Yu Huang asked Xiao Shu, ¡°Xiao Shu, why does everyone want to snatch Ball 1?¡± Xiao Shu exined, ¡°Because with the number 1 ball, you have the right to choose the opponent first.¡± No wonder. High in the sky, Yin Rong stroked the unicorn¡¯s head, and it obediently bowed its head. Faint white energy was released from the horn. At the same time, the other 32 basketball managers moved slowly. Yin Rong cultivated a spatial cultivation technique that could reduce the enemy¡¯s movement speed and slow them down. Yin Rong seized this opportunity to fly up from the unicorn¡¯s body. She sessfully snatched the No. 1 ball of light andnded in front of Yu Huang and the others with a smile on her face. When shended, the effects of the time cultivation technique disappeared, and the 32 people returned to normal. Seeing that the No. 1 ball had been snatched away by Divine Realm Academy¡¯s Yin Rong, the basketball manager of Divine Eagle College red fiercely at Yin Rong before indignantly snatching the No. 2 ball. Yin Rong wiped the sweat off her forehead and turned around to ask Yu Huang and the others, ¡°Everyone, which academy should we choose in the first elimination match?¡± Xiao Shu did not hesitate and said bluntly, ¡°I think Divine Eagle Academy is very suitable.¡± In the past years, the Divine Eagle Academy had always been the top three winners. If they challenged the Divine Eagle Academy at the beginning, this was too¡­ Exciting! Yin Rong licked her lips as her eyes shed. She asked the others, ¡°What do you guys think?¡± Yin Yang analyzed logically. ¡°The strength of the Divine Eagle Academy cannot be underestimated. I suggest that everyone not act rashly.¡± Yu Huang touched the headband on her head and said, ¡°I think Xiao Shu¡¯s suggestion is more interesting. Isn¡¯t it more exciting to defeat the strongest opponent at the beginning?¡± Xiao Shu gave Yu Huang a thumbs up. ¡°That¡¯s right! Let that bunch of b*stards see how powerful Divine Realm Academy¡¯s women¡¯s army is!¡± Yin Yang thought of what happenedst night and frowned. He said, ¡°That¡¯s fine too. Let them be defeated by the women¡¯s army of Divine Realm Academy at the beginning to teach them a lesson.¡± ¡°Then.¡± Yin Rong threw the No. 1 ball of light into the sky and smiled evilly. ¡°Let¡¯s treat Divine Eagle Academy as a front dish!¡± The basketball manager of the Divine Eagle College, who was still fighting for the number 2 ball in the sky, did not know that their academy had be the prey of the Divine Realm Academy. Chapter 258 - The Opening Game is the Royal Game

Chapter 258: The Opening Game is the Royal Game

After nearly half an hour of the battle, everyone obtained their respective ball of light. The yers all went to the rest area to wait while the 33 managers stood in a circle. Manager Su stood in the middle of them and said, ¡°Next, the team with the number 1 spot, choose your opponent first!¡± Yin Rong walked to Manager Su. In front of her, there were 2 to 33 balls of light. Those basketball managers of thest-rate academies, afraid that they would face the Divine Realm Academy in the first round, were a little nervous. The Divine Eagle Academy had never thought that the Divine Realm Academy would choose them. Therefore, they didn¡¯t care about Yin Rong¡¯s decision at all. It was only when Yin Rong¡¯s hand reached out for the number 2 ball that the manager of the Divine Eagle Academy saw her action and a look of anger instantly appeared on his face. ¡°Yin Rong! What are you doing?!¡± Yin Rong calmly picked up the No. 2 ball and turned to Manager Su. ¡°Manager Su, the No. 1 ball has the right to choose first. I can choose any school, right?¡± Although Manager Su was shocked, he still nodded. ¡°ording to the rules, that¡¯s right.¡± Yu Huang gave the Divine Eagle Academy¡¯s basketball manager a provocative look. ¡°The women in our academy can¡¯t wait to pamper your academy¡¯s handsome boys. Why, are you afraid?¡± The manager of the Divine Eagle Academy took a deep breath and said angrily, ¡°Then let¡¯s fight!¡± In the past, the Divine Realm Academy had always been low-key and gentle. But this year, the basketball manager sent by the Divine Realm Academy seemed to be especially belligerent. She looked very gentle, but she was very arrogant. In the elimination rounds, any academy that was eliminated would lose the qualification to advance. If the Divine Eagle Academy lost to the Divine Realm Academy and wanted to continuepeting for the top three, they would have to challenge five academies consecutively to obtain the opportunity to continuepeting. The Divine Eagle Academy was naturally confident in getting into the top three. However, it was originally very easy to get into the top three. Because of the actions of the Divine Realm Academy, they had to work harder this time. The Divine Realm Academy was publicly shaming the Divine Eagle Academy! Those who had bought tickets to watch the battle realized that the first match today was between the Divine Realm Academy and the Divine Eagle Academy. Everyone instantly felt excited and motivated. Who would have thought that the opening would be the King¡¯s Tournament! If the Divine Eagle Academy didn¡¯t want to lose, they would naturally do their best to win against the Divine Realm Academy. Yin Rong said to Yu Huang and the others, ¡°The yers sent by the Divine Eagle Academy are mostly students above the 8th grade. Other than one substitute yer who is at thete-stage Schr cultivation level, the rest of the yers are all Masters.¡± On their side, Yu Huang, who was an official yer, was at thete-stage Schr level. Yin Rong said to Yu Huang, ¡°In order to win, they will definitely target you. Yu Huang, be mentally prepared.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°I¡¯ll try to fight for a longer time.¡± Yin Rong chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say that.¡± The nine people stood in a small circle with their fists clenched. They clenched their fists and shouted, ¡°Divine Realm Academy, victory is assured!¡± After shouting, the nine people separated. Under Yin Yang¡¯s lead, Xiao Shu, Lie Gang, Zhong Luoxue, and Yu Huang flew to the basketball court. The next second, the five yers from the Divine Eagle Academy flew to the basketball court. The basketball court of the beast tamers was a hundred times bigger than an ordinary basketball court. Energy barriers were built around the basketball court to prevent the basketball from flying out of the court and injuring the audience. However, once the basketball crashed into the energy wall, it would be out-of-bounds. Everyone stood ording to their positions. Manager Su shouted, ¡°On both teams, each team will have one yer jump!¡± A tall man with dyed blue hair walked out from the Divine Eagle Academy¡¯s side. He was very tall and his jersey could not hide his muscr body. His name was Poison Assault, and his name sounded like he was not to be trifled with. On the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s side, Lie Gang was sent out. Lie Gang¡¯s figure was tall and sturdy, like a little King Kong. His body size wasparable to that of Poison Assault¡¯s. The two of them stood opposite each other across a white line and stared at each other fiercely. Manager Su whistled and threw the ball into the air. The ball flew into the sky but did not fall. It floated quietly in the sky while waiting for the yers to snatch it. At the same time, Lie Gang and Poison Assault summoned their beast forms. Lie Gang¡¯s beast form was the King Kong Beast, while Poison Assault¡¯s beast form was the pr bear of the same species as Sheng Yang¡¯s. However, his pr bear was much stronger andrger than Sheng Yang¡¯s. Lie Gang roared and punched the ground. ¡°Nine-Layered Pagoda! The first pagoda!¡± With a punch, the diamond basketball court shook. ¡°Nine-Layered Pagoda! Second Pagoda!¡± The second punch smashed down, and ayer of energy light wave spread in all directions. When it was affected by the energy wave, all the yers released their energy shields and tried their best to resist Lie Gang¡¯s attack. ¡°Nine-Layered Pagoda! Third Pagoda!¡± The diamond court beneath Lie Gang cracked. At the same time, Poison Assault also drew a white array under his feet. He fought side by side with his beast form pr bear. Waves of white light rose from under their feet. The pr bear¡¯s body grew bigger and bigger, and eventually, it actually rivaled the height of the King Kong. When the energy was gathered, the pr bear attacking him suddenly jumped up. It leaped hundreds of feet and fell from the sky. The air was oppressed by its energy and let out whimpering sounds. Lie Gang and his King Kong punched at the same time¡ª ¡°Nine-Layered Pagoda! Sixth Pagoda!¡± When the King Kong¡¯s fist smashed down, the diamond beneath him was smashed into more than ten pieces. The King Kong pounded his chest and roared as he raised his head and raised his hands to face the pr bear that fell from the sky! The shattered rocks attacked the pr bear. The air under the pr bear distorted. As soon as the gravel approached the pr bear, it waspletely swallowed. The pr bear roared angrily and the gravel activated by the King Kong turned into dust. ¡°Roar!¡± The pr bear pressed heavily on the King Kong¡¯s body. Lie Gang suffered a bacsh and clutched his chest while letting out a muffled groan. Blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. After defeating Lie Gang, Poison Assault quickly flew into the sky. He pped the basketball into the Divine Eagle Academy¡¯s camp. Poison Assault was the strongest person in the Divine Eagle Academy basketball team. He was 35 years old and his cultivation level was already at the peak of thete-stage Master Realm. He was one of the top three in the Divine Eagle Academy¡¯s expert ranking. It was not shameful for Lie Gang to lose to him! Seeing the ballnd on the Divine Eagle Academy¡¯s court, Yin Yang said in a low voice, ¡°Snatch it!¡± Hearing this, Yu Huang suddenly spread the Vermillion Bird wings on her back and flew towards the Divine Eagle Academy¡¯s court in the blink of an eye. The vanguard of the Divine Eagle Academy was shooting the ball into the basket. Just as the blue ball was about to fall into the ball, a red light shed and the ball was held by a slender hand. Everyone raised their heads and focused their gazes before recognizing that the person who seized the ball was actually Divine Realm Academy¡¯s Yu Huang. Yu Huang stepped on the basketball hoop on the opponent¡¯s court and quickly flew back. Seeing that the rear guard of the Divine Eagle Academy had jumped up to stop her, Yu Huang did not hesitate to throw the ball out and shouted, ¡°Xiao Shu! Catch!¡± Xiao Shu jumped up and grabbed the basketball. He didn¡¯t dribble the ball and sent it to Lie Gang, who was the closest to the ball frame. Lie Gang immediately took the ball and scored! ¡°Divine Realm Academy, one point!¡± Yu Huang was stopped by the opponent¡¯s rear guard in the sky. The opponent punched towards Yu Huang¡¯s mask. Yu Huang somersaulted backward and used her legs to kick the opponent¡¯s fist. Yu Huang and the opponent¡¯s rear guard were both sent flying towards the opponent¡¯s court. Just as she was about to hit the opponent¡¯s basketball hoop, Yu Huang pped her wings to stabilize her figure and in the blink of an eye, she flew back to the camp of the Divine Realm Academy. At this moment, the people from Divine Eagle Academy had already rushed to the Divine Realm Academy. Both sides started to fight over the basketball in the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s territory. Because Yu Huang could fly, she had a natural advantage in snatching balls. She was targeted by the two yers on the other side. It was two against one, and the opponents were both Master level. Yu Huang should have had a hard time. However, she had lived in the post-apocalyptic era for two hundred years. Her closebat skills far exceeded those of these twenty to thirty-year-old children. In a situation where she could not use cultivation techniques and could only use spiritual power to fight, Yu Huang was actually not at a disadvantage. During the fight, Yu Huang could even take the time to say to Xiao Shu and the others, ¡°Go ahead and score points. I¡¯ll help you dy their vanguard and captain!¡± Hearing that, Xiao Shu and the others scored two shots in a row, as if they were on stimnts. ¡°Intermission!¡± Manager Su whistled. Everyone stopped and stopped snatching the ball. At that time, the Divine Realm Academy scored 3 points and the Divine Eagle Academy scored 0 points. Chapter 259 - The Despicable and Cunning Yu Huang

Chapter 259: The Despicable and Cunning Yu Huang

The cheerleaders went on stage and danced. Yu Huang returned to the resting area and sat on the chair. Sheng Xiao came to her side quietly and massaged her shoulders. He made her look like a big shot. Sheng Xiao stared at her sweaty hair and praised her sincerely. ¡°You did well.¡± Especially when she broke into the local basketball court and snatched the ball at the beginning. She looked so cool. Yu Huang felt a little shy. She sat up straight and reached out her left hand to Sheng Xiao. ¡°Water.¡± Sheng Xiao gave her a bottle of Spirit Gathering Water. ¡°Drink this to replenish your energy.¡± Yu Huang drank a bottle of Spirit Gathering Water and instantly revived on the spot. During the second jump, the team from the Divine Realm Academy sent Xiao Shu, while the other side sent Cen Feng. This time, the jump was even more intense than the previous one. Xiao Shu and Cen Feng fought until they were bleeding profusely. In the end, Xiao Shu won. Xiao Shu mmed the basketball onto the stadium of the Divine Realm Academy. Zhong Luoxue snatched the ball and turned around with the ball in her hand. She stood at the three-point line and threw the ball through the air. Bang! It hit the basketball hoop! ¡°Divine Realm Academy, three points!¡± Seeing that the Divine Realm Academy actually got a three-pointer, the Divine Eagle Academy started to panic. They all ran to the venue of the Divine Realm Academy. After a few fights, the people from the Divine Eagle Academy snatched the basketball. The yers from the Divine Realm Academy chased after them. However, this time, the Divine Eagle Academy was on high alert. They refused to give Yu Huang and the others a chance to ambush them. The Divine Eagle Academy consecutively scored one three-pointer, two one-pointers. After winning this round, Divine Eagle Academy regained its arrogance. The fight between the two sides became even more intense. In the chaos, Yu Huang¡¯s headband was torn off by someone, and her ck curly hair fell down. That red headband was wrapped around her head, blocking the hair that hung down her forehead. Under the mask, Yu Huang¡¯s eyes were sharp, and she stared at the opponent until his entire body went cold. The yer panicked and the ball in his hand was snatched away by Yu Huang. Yu Huang dodged her opponent¡¯s attack with a slide and threw the ball towards the court of the Divine Realm Academy. Yin Yang jumped up and caught the ball, then shouted, ¡°Luoxue, catch!¡± Zhong Luoxue picked up the ball as she ran. After she caught the ball, she took a three-step hurdle and threw the ball into the ball! ¡°Divine Realm Academy, one point!¡± Manager Su whistled again. ¡°It¡¯s intermission!¡± After only two rounds, Yu Huang was already drenched in sweat and her jersey was drenched. She was a little exhausted and took the initiative to say to Yin Rong, ¡°Change people. I have to rest.¡± When Yin Rong saw her disheveled hair, her heart ached for her. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. Have a good rest. Dongfang Shunan, you¡¯ll fight for Yu Huang next!¡± Dongfang Shunan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Zhong Luoxue also said, ¡°Let Xuanyuan Jing take my ce. I¡¯m tired too.¡± ¡°Xuanyuan Jing, go!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± In the third segment, Dongfang Shunan and Xuanyuan Jing reced Yu Huang and Zhong Luoxue to go on stage. The Divine Eagle Academy cooperated well and got three points, while Divine Realm Academy only got one point. After some discussion, Yu Huang and Zhong Luoxue decided to return to thepetition venue. Lie Gang was seriously injured, and it was time for Liuli Feng to take the stage. After losing the vanguard, Lie Gang, this match was very difficult for them. When there were only three minutes left, the total score of the Divine Eagle Academy was 11 points, and the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s was 12 points. The two sides had simr scores, but the basketball was snatched by the Divine Eagle Academy. If the other party scored smoothly, the two sides would be tied. If the other party scored three points, Yu Huang and the others would lose. The atmosphere instantly became confrontational. Xiao Shu, his eyes red, stared at the ball. He lifted his jersey and wiped his sweat. Suddenly, he said, ¡°Whoever steals that ball for me, I¡¯ll treat him to a K beast tonight!¡± The K Beast was extremely expensive and delicious. Everyone wanted to eat it, but no one was willing to spend that money. Yu Huang heaved and said, ¡°One is not enough. Two!¡± Xiao Shu said, ¡°Alright!¡± When there were only two minutes left for the match, the vanguard of the Divine Eagle Academy was dribbling a basketball while trying hard to avoid the double attack of Xiao Shu and Liuli Feng. Realizing that he could not protect the basketball, he deliberately shouted loudly, ¡°Captain, catch!¡± Hearing that, Zhong Luoxue and Yin Yang subconsciously ran towards the enemy captain. But while the little vanguard shouted for the captain to take the ball, he threw it to the big vanguard. The big vanguard saw the ball and quickly jumped up to catch it. The little vanguard heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the big vanguard had caught the ball. Zhong Luoxue and the others¡¯ eyes turned red when they saw this. ¡°We fell into a trap!¡± The ball fell into the hands of the vanguard. The Divine Eagle Academy would definitely score this point. Just as the enemy vanguard was about to throw the ball, Yu Huang suddenly tapped her be and shouted, ¡°ck Qing!¡± ck Qing Sky Dragon suddenly emerged from between Yu Huang¡¯s eyebrows and roared loudly in the sky above the court. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± Hearing this dragon roar, all the Divine Eagle Academy yers were stunned. Where did this dragone from? Everyone raised their heads to look at that ck Qing Sky Dragon. Wasn¡¯t that Sheng Xiao¡¯s bestial form? Why was his bestial form on the court when Sheng Xiao was not on the court? The appearance of ck Qing Sky Dragon also attracted the attention of the vanguard. Seizing the opportunity, Yu Huang moved! Everyone felt a shadow slide past them. In the blink of an eye, the shadow jumped up and snatched the basketball from the vanguard¡¯s hand. ¡°Yu Huang snatched the ball!¡± The vanguard came to his senses and quickly chased after Yu Huang. Seeing this, Xiao Shu and the others ran back to their own stadium. Yu Huang¡¯s foot was grabbed by the opposing vanguard. She threw the ball at Xiao Shu and the others. ¡°Catch!¡± Just as she threw the ball, she was grabbed. The vanguard gritted his teeth in anger and threw Yu Huang onto the court. Yu Huang¡¯s body was smashed onto the diamond ground and she lost consciousness from the pain. Fortunately, that ball was caught by Zhong Luoxue. Zhong Luoxue dribbled the ball all the way and took another three-step hurdler before putting the ball into the hoop. Bang! Score! ¡°Divine Realm Academy, one point!¡± Manager Su whistled and flew to the top of the court. He shouted, ¡°Thepetition time is up! Divine Realm Academy versus Divine Eagle Academy, 13 to 11. The Divine Realm Academy wins by two points! Congrattions, Divine Realm Academy!¡± Thepetition ended and everything was settled. The people from Divine Eagle Academy red fiercely at Yu Huang. Just as they were about to walk towards Yu Huang, Xiao Shu and the others immediately walked over. Each of them had their arms crossed. They interrogated the yers from Divine Eagle Academy, ¡°What are you doing?! Thepetition is over. Do you want to fight?¡± They could fight however they wanted in thepetition. Fighting outside thepetition time was a serious vition. The Divine Eagle Academy yers red fiercely at Yu Huang and scolded indignantly, ¡°Despicable!¡± Yu Huang was already unable to sit up on the ground. However, she slowly raised her right hand and pointed her middle finger at the Divine Eagle Academy! No one from the Holy Spirit Continent had seen this gesture before. The yers from the Divine Eagle Academy looked at her in confusion and asked warily, ¡°What does this gesture mean?¡± Yu Huang said without blushing, ¡°I meant to praise you guys.¡± Was that so? They felt that it did not seem like the case. Chapter 260 - Sheng Xiao: Baby Chapter 260: Sheng Xiao: Baby Seeing that they didn¡¯t believe her, Yu Huang said, ¡°It really is a praise.¡± Hearing that, the yers from the Divine Eagle Academy cursed and went off the stage. Seeing that they had walked away, Xiao Shu lowered his head and asked Yu Huang, ¡°What does that hand signal mean?¡± They did not believe that the gesture meant praise at all. The people from the Divine Eagle Academy knew very well. It was just that they did not recognize the gesture and could not find out the real meaning from Yu Huang, so they did not pursue the matter. That was why their expressions were so ugly when they left the venue. Beast Tamers had good hearing. Yu Huang built a soundproof wall around them and said, ¡°It means f*ck you.¡± Xiao Shu and the others were speechless. It was indeed not a nice gesture. ¡°Can you still get up?¡± Zhong Luoxue asked Yu Huang. Yu Huangid on the ground, and all the bones in her body were in pain. She shook her head and said, ¡°Give me a hand.¡± Zhong Luoxue and Xiao Shu helped Yu Huang up. Yu Huang was wearing a sports bra. After she stabilized herself, she lifted her jersey. Everyone saw that there was a huge bruise on her thin waist, especially on the left side of her waist. The injury was even more severe. Yu Huang pressed the rib on her left waist and took a deep breath in pain. She looked up and said to Zhong Luoxue and the others, ¡°It seems like it¡¯s broken.¡± Yin Rong happened to walk over and heard Yu Huang¡¯s words. She immediately turned to Manager Su and shouted, ¡°Manager Su, Yu Huang has a fracture. We need a Healer!¡± Sheng Xiao was walking toward them. His footsteps were originally calm, but after he heard Yin Rong¡¯s words, he immediately quickened his pace. Sheng Xiao took Yu Huang from Zhong Luoxue. He ced her gently on the stretcher bed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ll stay with you.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s face was originally tense as she pretended that it didn¡¯t hurt. Sheng Xiao held her hand andforted her. Yu Huang thought, I can trust him. It¡¯s okay to show my weak side in front of him asionally. As such, Yu Huang finally gritted her teeth and groaned in pain. Sheng Xiao, Xiao Shu, and the others escorted Yu Huang to the medical room of the basketball stadium. Lie Gang was sitting inside to receive treatment. When he saw Yu Huang being sent over, anger appeared on his face. Lie Gang asked Yu Huang, ¡°Those bastards from the Divine Eagle Academy teamed up to beat you?¡± Xiao Shu shook his head. ¡°No, because Yu Huang snatched the ball from Divine Eagle Academy at thest minute, she was injured by the vanguard of the Divine Eagle Academy.¡± She was beaten because she was not as capable as the other party. Lie Gang nodded and asked, ¡°Did we win?¡± ¡°We won.¡± Xiao Shu touched his red hair and touched the wound on his forehead. He shouted in pain, ¡°Rong Rong, Rong Rong, take a look. My face is ruined. Blow it for me.¡± Yin Rong rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Be serious. Hurry up and send Yu Huang to receive treatment.¡± Xiao Shu immediately became serious and hurried to send Yu Huang to the treatment room with Sheng Xiao. The Beast Tamer who treated Yu Huang was none other than the Prince¡¯s mother, the current Empress Dowager, Jiang Ruixue. Jiang Ruixue was a Supreme Master Healer. She had a huge healing ability. When Anna was injured, it was Jiang Ruixue who helped her treat her. Seeing that there were too many people in the treatment room, Jiang Ruixue said softly, ¡°All of you, go out and wait.¡± Naturally, that included Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao and the others left the treatment room immediately. After everyone left, Jiang Ruixue released her beast form to treat Yu Huang. Seeing that Yu Huang was awake and seemed to be in a good state, Jiang Ruixue chatted with her. She said, ¡°Professor Night Owl, thank you for your contribution to the military power of the Divine Moon Empire.¡± Yu Huang was shocked that Jiang Ruixue recognized her. ¡°Empress Dowager, you know me?¡± Jiang Ruixue said, ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m here? I was entrusted by someone.¡± Because Mo Yuelou was seriously injured, he could note to watch the battle, so he asked Jiang Ruixue to attend on his behalf. Jiang Ruixue was initially unwilling toe. After knowing that Yu Huang was Professor Night Owl, Jiang Ruixue decided toe and see her. The fact that the other party was a woman made Jiang Ruixue admire her to begin with, and she was also such a young woman. Jiang Ruixue¡¯s attitude towards Yu Huang could be said to be reverent. Jiang Ruixue said, ¡°It¡¯s a great kindness that you are willing to sell those weapons to the Divine Moon Empire at the lowest price. I want to thank you on behalf of this country and for my two children who have been fighting bloody battles on the battlefield all year round.¡± She was respectful and grateful to Yu Huang. When Yu Huang heard Jiang Ruixue¡¯s words, she suddenly thought of her adoptive mother during the doomsday era. No matter how powerful a woman was or how high her status was, for the sake of their child, they were just ordinary women. Yu Huang smiled at Jiang Ruixue and said, ¡°As a citizen of the Divine Moon Empire, this is my duty.¡± ¡°Professor Night Owl, you are selfless.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s injuries this time were not considered serious, and were far less severe than Anna¡¯s injuriesst time. After treating Yu Huang, Jiang Ruixue was in a good state. She stroked Yu Huang¡¯s head with a loving gaze and suddenly said, ¡°Professor Night Owl is so young. Are you in a rtionship? Yuelou has yet to marry. You have seen my child. What do you think of him?¡± Unexpectedly, she was also a person who loved to y matchmaker, and she was even doing it for her son. Since she was ugly, the queen definitely wouldn¡¯t fancy her. She was impressed by Yu Huang¡¯s identity as Professor Night Owl, as well as her identity as a Super Beast Awakened and a Purifying Spirit Master. Yu Huang¡¯s fame in the Holy Spirit Continent was almostparable to Sheng Xiao¡¯s. If she married her to Mo Yuelou, she would definitely bring the greatest benefits to the Mo n. It was not just the imperial family. Even the Mo n would be d to see it happen. However, Yu Huang was only interested in extorting money from Mo Yuelou and was not interested in Mo Yuelou as a person. Yu Huang was about to refuse when Sheng Xiao suddenly pushed the door open and walked in. He bowed to the empress dowager, Jiang Ruixue, and said calmly but respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m Sheng Xiao from the Sheng family. Please ept my humble greeting.¡± With that, he looked up and said to Yu Huang with a faint smile, ¡°Darling, Xiao Shu is ordering food. He¡¯s asking if you want to eat nectar roasted beast or spicy beast?¡± The way he called her ¡°darling¡± startled Yu Huang so much that her bone that had just been healed almost split open again. ¡°¡­spicy.¡± Yu Huang felt shy and embarrassed, and she revealed a rare disy of bashfulness. Jiang Ruixue, on the other hand, looked at her and Sheng Xiao in surprise. She asked in surprise, ¡°Are you and Sheng Xiao a couple?¡± Yu Huang saw that Sheng Xiao¡¯s ck eyes were fixed on her. He looked like he was going to cut her off if she dared to shake her head. Yu Huang hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Yes, we are dating and have known each other for a long time.¡± Jiang Ruixue was disappointed. She shook her head and said, ¡°What a pity¡­¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression darkened. Chapter 261 - Sweet! Chapter 261: Sweet! Yu Huang nced at Sheng Xiao¡¯s dark expression and thanked Jiang Ruixue. Then, she pulled Sheng Xiao out of the treatment room. After leaving the treatment room, the two of them walked down the stairs to the lobby. There was no one on the staircase. Sheng Xiao stood on the top step and called out to Yu Huang, who was on the next step. ¡°Wine.¡± Yu Huang turned around and met Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze. She asked, ¡°Why are you calling me?¡± Sheng Xiao stared into her eyes and said sternly, ¡°Mo Yuelou won¡¯t work. He¡¯s only a Supreme Master when he¡¯s already in his fifties. I¡¯m a Supreme Master at 27 years old¡­¡± After a pause, Sheng Xiao came to a conclusion. ¡°He¡¯s not as good as me.¡± Yu Huang was caught betweenughter and tears. ¡°Who praises themselves like that?¡± Sheng Xiao looked proud. ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± Yu Huang acknowledged it and said, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s not as impressive as you.¡± Besides, Mo Yuelou had no ulterior motives toward her. It was all the Empress Dowager¡¯s doing. ¡­ ording to the rules of the basketball league, the Divine Realm Academy would be promoted to the top five after defeating the Divine Eagle Academyst year in the elimination tournament. In other words, in the next two days, they did not need to participate in the elimination rounds anymore. They only needed to participate in the third day¡¯s championship tournament. There were two days of rest ahead. The young people were somewhat excited, so they naturally had to go out to have fun. Usually, they were restricted in the academy. When they were outside, Xiao Shu and the others were like a group of birds that had been released from a cage. They were all extremely happy. That night, Xiao Shu really treated them to two K Beasts as agreed. One was spicy while the other was honey-barbecued. Sheng Xiao ate a few pieces of spicy beast meat first and did not touch it again. Such a thing was rare for Xiao Shu and the others, but Sheng Xiao ate it often. Yu Huang loved to eat this type of beast. It was more delicious than any meat she had eaten before. With some sauce, the taste was even more delicious. Seeing that Yu Huang liked it, Sheng Xiao cut the meat for her quietly. Yu Huang only needed to eat it. Yin Rong, who was sitting beside Xiao Shu, spent most of her time secretly observing Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang¡¯s interaction. She did not dare to write such details and post it. It would easily expose her identity. As someone who shipped them, Yin Rong found it very interesting to quietly observe. Xiao Shu saw that Yin Rong was staring at Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang. He approached Yin Rong quietly and reminded her, ¡°If you keep staring at them, Sheng Xiao will notice.¡± Yin Rong was startled and quickly lowered her head to eat. Xiao Shu was inspired when he saw that Sheng Xiao was taking good care of Yu Huang. He picked up the knife and cut meat for Yin Rong. Yin Rong ate everything he cut. Xiao Shu was extremely satisfied. During the meal, Lie Gang asked Xuanyuan Jing what fun ces were in Jingdu. Xuanyuan Jing told him everything he knew. The night clubs in Jingdu were the best. When it was midnight, the night clubs were the most lively. Xuanyuan Jing said, ¡°Jingdu is also very lively and interesting. You guys can go take a look.¡± Yin Yang smiled at him. ¡°I can tell that you frequent nightclubs.¡± When Xuanyuan Jing was fifteen, he had gone to the nightclub a few times. However, ever since he got to know Yu Huang, he had stopped and never went to the nightclub again. However, he had long stopped loving the girl who he had passionately pursued. Xuanyuan Jing stole a nce at Zhong Luoxue and saw that she was looking at him like the others. Xuanyuan Jing hurriedly exined, ¡°I went there a few years ago and haven¡¯t been there again in these years.¡± Afraid that Zhong Luoxue wouldn¡¯t believe him, Xuanyuan Jing even repeated himself. ¡°Really.¡± However, Zhong Luoxue didn¡¯t sense Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s feelings for her. She turned around and spoke to Yu Huang. Xuanyuan Jing was dejected. The girl he liked was deeply obsessed with the ex-girlfriend he hurted¡­ After hearing about the various nightclubs from Xuanyuan Jing, this group of restless youths also wanted to experience the hedonistic life. Xiao Shu asked Yin Rong, ¡°Rong Rong, are you going? If you go, I¡¯ll go.¡± Yin Rong nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Yu Huang, what about you?¡± Yu Huang¡¯s alcohol tolerance was too low. She didn¡¯t want to go to the nightclub, so she rejected them. ¡°You guys can go. I have a date with Professor Sheng.¡± Sheng Xiao was drinking. When he heard the word ¡°date,¡± he looked down at his attire. He was relieved when he saw that he was dressed appropriately for a date. After leaving the hotel, everyone split up. Xiao Shu and the others went to the nightclub while Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao strolled along the street like any ordinary couple. Because of his identity, anyone would respectfully send anything Sheng Xiao needed to Yufu City. Sheng Xiao had never strolled around the bustling city. He had never even gone to the mall. He had only visited the school¡¯s bazaar. On the way, Sheng Xiao seemed interested in everything. However, he had always been a person of high status. Even if he was happy, he would not show it. Yu Huang noticed that he was always pretending to be looking at a sugarcane shop by the street. She suppressed herughter and held Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand. ¡°Brother Xiao, I want to eat that.¡± Sheng Xiao was almost aroused when she called him Brother Xiao. Sheng Xiao felt numb all over. He looked at her gloomily and suddenly said, ¡°Say it again.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s voice was even gentler. ¡°Brother Xiao.¡± It was like a piece of candy falling on the heart of a person who had never tasted sweetness. Sheng Xiao looked around and suddenly waved his hand. He created a wall around them. This time, no one could see them. Sheng Xiao held Yu Huang¡¯s cheeks and pressed his forehead against hers. ¡°Can I¡­ kiss you?¡± Sheng Xiao had wanted to kiss Yu Huang since the moment he saw her change into her ball gown in the morning. But because he had lost his memory, he had forgotten a lot about his past. Sheng Xiao felt that his desire to kiss Yu Huang would scare her. Yu Huang winked at him yfully. ¡°Of course¡­¡± Thest word was just about to leave her lips when Sheng Xiao kissed her passionately. Yu Huang ced her hand on Sheng Xiao¡¯s strong arm and kissed back. ¡°Huh?¡± A little boy was blowing bubbles, but when his bubbles were blown to an empty space in front of the sugarcane stall, they would always circle around that empty space and fly elsewhere. The little boy looked at the empty space in shock. He pulled his father¡¯s hand and asked in confusion, ¡°Father, why can¡¯t the bubble pass through there?¡± Her father looked over. The empty space that was impossible to pass through was like the outline of two people kissing from afar. The father smiled and patted his son on the head. ¡°Because the air there is sweet,¡± he said. Although he didn¡¯t understand why the air was sweet, nor did he understand why the air was sweet and the bubble avoided the air, the boy still pretended to understand. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were embarrassed when they heard the father-son conversation. Yu Huang pushed Sheng Xiao away gently. Sheng Xiao felt awkward too. He pinched his eyebrows and sighed helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t help it.¡± Yu Huang expressed her understanding. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a sugar figurine.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± After removing the partition wall, the two of them appeared on the street silently. No one noticed that they had suddenly disappeared and suddenly appeared. Yu Huang walked to the stall and asked the owner to blow a small dragon for her. The boss clumsily blew a cute little dragon for them. The dragon horn on the head was very cute. Yu Huang scanned the QR code and paid. She handed the little dragon to Sheng Xiao. ¡°This is for you.¡± Sheng Xiao took the candy and took a bite. He frowned at the sweetness. Sichuan people loved spicy food. Sheng Xiao did not like it, but he still finished it. After he finished eating, he heard Yu Huang say, ¡°I haven¡¯t shopped in a long time. Come shopping with me.¡± He looked like he had never shopped before. Yu Huang decided to bring Sheng Xiao out to see the world. ¡°Okay.¡± This ce was a little far from the shopping hub, so Yu Huang decided to drive out. She let the off-road vehicle out, opened the driver¡¯s seat door, and sat in. Sheng Xiao opened the door to the front passenger seat naturally. He sat on the car chair and suddenly said, ¡°This is my exclusive seat, isn¡¯t it?¡± Yu Huang looked at him in surprise and asked, ¡°What did you remember?¡± Sheng Xiao shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s intuition.¡± ¡°Yes. You paid for the passenger seat. You¡¯re the only one who can sit here.¡± Sheng Xiao shifted his butt on the seat. ¡°I like this seat.¡± He did not like this seat, but any seat closest to Yu Huang. Chapter 262 - Proposed to Yu Huang Chapter 262: Proposed to Yu Huang At night, Jingdu was extremely congested. Often, when the green light ended, the car would not even be able to drive past the crossroad. Yu Feng drove calmly. She would wait for the red light when she ran into it. She was not angry when someone cut the queue. While she was waiting for the green light, Sheng Xiao took out his phone and opened his browser. He searched for a problem. [How should I shop with my girlfriend?] Answer: Swipe your card. Sheng Xiao took out his wallet and checked his bank cards. He was filled with confidence when he saw that the bank cards were still there. ¡­ As the capital of the Divine Moon Empire, Jingdu was naturally prosperous. Jingdu had ten famous business circles, and four of them were under the name of the Garo n. Among the fewrge cultivation families, in terms of cultivation level and strength, the Garo n was rankedst. However, in terms of wealth, the Garo n was definitely ranked first. But Yu Huang didn¡¯t take Sheng Xiao to a big mall under the Garo n, but took him to a mall under the name of the Sheng n. Although Sheng Xiao had never shopped before, he knew his family business well. After recognizing that it was his family¡¯s shopping mall, Sheng Xiao said to Yu Feng, ¡°It¡¯s too noisy here. Let me get them to clear the ce.¡± Before Sheng Xiao could take out his phone, Yu Feng snatched it away from him. ¡°There¡¯s no need to clear the ce. Shopping is all about the atmosphere. It¡¯s meaningless if everyone is cleared.¡± ¡°¡­ Oh.¡± Although he had no experience in shopping, he knew how it worked. When they reached the mall, Sheng Xiao dragged Yu Feng to buy things, clothes, essories, bags, anything expensive. Yu Huang was not pretentious at all. She would ept whatever Sheng Xiao bought. ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Sheng Xiao asked Yu Feng to wait for him at a scenic pool. He walked toward the bathroom. But Yu Huang felt that Sheng Xiao was not going to the bathroom. She concealed herself and followed silently. Yu Huang saw Sheng Xiao enter the elevator from another exit and go to the jewelry shop upstairs. The mall was oval-shaped. Yu Huang stood at the esctor and watched as Sheng Xiao walked into a jewelry shop and took something from the manager. The manager was wearing a pair of pure white gloves. He opened the small jewelry box in front of Sheng Xiao. As a Purifying Spirit Master, Yu Feng could clearly see that it was a ring. Yu Huang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Ring? She ran back to quietly. After sitting for a while, she saw Sheng Xiaoe back. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two of them took the elevator to the underground garage and got into the car. Yu Feng was about to start the car when she heard Sheng Xiao say, ¡°Let¡¯s not go back to the hotel first. I¡¯ll take you somewhere.¡± ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang started the car and stepped on the elerator. She realized that the car hadn¡¯t moved. Feeling puzzled, she stepped on it again and realized that the car still hadn¡¯t moved. Sheng Xiao reminded her, ¡°You didn¡¯t put the brakes on.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. Yu Feng realized that she was not in the right state to drive, so she turned to say to Sheng Xiao, ¡°You drive. I¡¯m a little tired.¡± Sheng Xiao did not suspect anything. He got out of the front passenger seat and changed seats with Yu Feng. Sheng Xiao drove. Yu Huang took out her phone and entered her fan club. She sent a message on her alternate ount. Big Turkey (Yu Feng¡¯s smurf ount): ¡°I¡¯m so nervous. My boyfriend seems to be nning to propose to me. I¡¯m so worried that I won¡¯t cry. Sisters, please advise me. How did you cry when you were proposed to?¡± Little Phoenix¡ªMomo: ¡°Turkey, why can¡¯t you cry? Don¡¯t you love him?¡± Big Turkey: ¡°I do, but the person I love is going to propose to me. I just want tough out loud! I saw other people¡¯s proposal videos, and the girls were so touched that they cried. If I can¡¯t cry, won¡¯t it ruin the vibe?¡± Little Phoenix¡ªContinent: ¡°Turkey, why don¡¯t you go to the pharmacy to buy a tear stick and wipe your eyes first? You¡¯ll definitely cry.¡± Little Phoenix ¨C Orange Sunset: ¡°Pinch yourself. Try your best to cry.¡± These fans did not seem reliable. When they passed by a pharmacy, Yu Feng suddenly said, ¡°Stop the car.¡± Sheng Xiao stopped the car by the side. Yu Huang ran into the pharmacy and bought a bottle of tear gas. She put the bottle in her pocket and returned to the car calmly. Sheng Xiao asked, ¡°What did you buy at the pharmacy?¡± Yu Feng naturally could not reveal the existence of tears. She said, ¡°Medicine for menstrual pain.¡± Sheng Xiao did not ask further. The car drove for a long time towards the suburbs before finally stopping at the top of a mountain. Outside the top of the mountain was a hundred-meter cliff and below it was an endless sea. Sheng Xiao jumped out of the car. Seeing that Yu Huang was still sitting in the car, he went to the front passenger seat and opened the door. He opened his arms and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Do you want me to carry you out of the car?¡± Yu Feng unbuckled her seat belt and was about to get off the car herself, but Sheng Xiao still carried her out. The bright moon was high in the sky and the sea was calm in the distance. The two of them sat by the cliff to admire the moon. Sheng Xiao had his right hand in his pocket. He fiddled with the ring box nervously. His heart was racing. Yu Huang stared at the waves at the bottom of the cliff while her heart raced. She thought: Why hasn¡¯t this kid proposed yet? Sheng Xiao cheered himself on. Finally, he felt ready. He took a deep breath and turned to Yu Huang. ¡°Do you want to swim?¡± Yu Huang was speechless. Sheng Xiao suddenly summoned the ck Qing Sky Dragon. It floated in the air beside the cliff and lowered its head in front of Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao said to Yu Huang, ¡°I want to invite you to ride it to the seabed.¡± The beast form of a Beast Tamer represented the soul of a Beast Tamer. The reason why ck Qing Sky Dragon was willing to get close to Yu Huang was because Sheng Xiao was close to her. Yu Huang was unable to resist the temptation of riding a dragon. ¡°Okay.¡± She held ck Qing Sky Dragon¡¯s dragon horn with both hands. Sheng Xiao suddenly felt numb all over and his legs went weak. Yu Huang was puzzled when she saw Sheng Xiao blushing, as if he had been stimted. She asked, ¡°Why is your face so red?¡± Sheng Xiao stared at Yu Huang intently. He exined, ¡°If you pinch the dragon horn, I¡­ will react.¡± Yu Feng stared at the two dragon horns in her palm and had the illusion that she had Sheng Xiao in her grasp. She quickly let go of the horn and grabbed the whiskers with both hands. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Sheng Xiao stood up. He sat behind Yu Huang and said, ¡°Turn on the protective shield. Don¡¯t touch water.¡± He really thought that Yu Huang was on her period. The bay before them was an undeveloped bay in the Divine Sea. ck Qing Sky Dragon carried both of them into the deep sea. Under the moonlight, the sea seemed dark and mysterious. The fish swam past them in groups. Yu Huang reached out and grabbed the tail of a fish. She saw that the fish was ugly and its scales were gray. It was obvious that it was not delicious. She let go of the fish. Sheng Xiao wanted to bring Yu Feng to see the sea, but Yu Feng said, ¡°Catch some delicious fish. Let¡¯s go to the shore and barbecue.¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. ¡°Okay.¡± As the ck Qing Sky Dragon swam in the deep sea, Yu Huang managed to capture a light yellow scaleless fish. This fish tasted like the cod from the Earth. After they reached the shore, Sheng Xiao was in charge of starting a fire. Yu Huang applied a type of nt spice to the cod. The two of them sat by the bonfire while enjoying the sea breeze and roasting the fish. Soon, the fish was cooked. Yu Feng took out a dagger and cut a piece of fish. She tasted it and felt that it was delicious. She said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Extinguish the fire.¡± Sheng Xiao put the fire out. Yu Feng cut the fattest piece off and shared it with Sheng Xiao. Yu Huang took small bites of the fish and looked up at the starry sky. The starry sky here was different from the starry sky that could be seen on Earth. Presumably, the gxy where the Holy Spirit Continent was located was definitely very far away from Earth. Just as Yu Huang was reminiscing about her life on Earth, Sheng Xiao suddenly said, ¡°I wanted to propose to you.¡± Yu Huang choked on a mouthful of fish. As expected of Sheng Xiao. He was so direct. After swallowing the fish, Yu Huang turned to look at Sheng Xiao and asked in confusion, ¡°Are you sure you want to propose to me while I¡¯m eating fish with my mouth full of grease?¡± Sheng Xiao felt helpless. He said, ¡°The view of this bay is beautiful. When I was young, I loveding to this sea to y. I wanted to propose to you under the witness of the deep sea and the moon, but you were so intent on catching fish.¡± Sheng Xiao stared at the fish with its abdomen cut off on the wooden shelf. He said bitterly, ¡°Now, I can only propose in front of this dead fish.¡± Yu Huang burst outughing. She said frankly, ¡°I saw you getting the ring a long time ago. I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t cry when you proposed to me, so I went to the pharmacy to buy a tear stick.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled. ¡°So, you went to buy a tear stick.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two of them looked at each other silently. They felt that it was funny after they cleared the air and couldn¡¯t help butugh. Chapter 263 - Proposal, The Most Romantic Confession Chapter 263: Proposal, The Most Romantic Confession Sheng Xiao¡¯s smile was short-lived. He quickly regained hisposure. After putting down the fish te, Sheng Xiao suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll perform a Star Plucking Spell for you.¡± A dragon¡¯s roar was heard. Sheng Xiao stepped on ck Qing Sky Dragon¡¯s head and the two of them flew into the forest behind them. Yu Huang could not see Sheng Xiao and only heard themotion caused by ck Qing Sky Dragon in the forest. Although she was curious about what Sheng Xiao was doing, she still waited patiently. About three to four minutester, Sheng Xiao suddenly rushed into the sky from the forest. He stood high in the sky and said to Yu Huang, ¡°Watch carefully!¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t even blink. Sheng Xiao opened a white jade bottle. The mouth of the bottle was open. Little butterflies shining with blue light flew out of the bottle. They filled the sky above Yu Huang¡¯s head. In the dark night, the little blue butterflies fluttered their wings. They were like stars falling in front of Yu Huang. Yu Huang subconsciously reached out her hand to touch them. Only when she reached out her hand did she realize that she was still a distance away from those stars. Sheng Xiao used his spiritual power to control every butterfly and made them gather into the shape of a huge heart. Sheng Xiao pushed them toward Yu Huang and they floated in front of her. Yu Huang quickly put down the fish te. She stood up and poked the butterflies. The butterflies immediately scattered. In an instant, Yu Huang was surrounded by the butterflies. This dreamy scene made Yu Huang hold her breath. The butterfly circled around Yu Huang for a while before transforming into the shape of a huge ring in front of her. At the base of the ring, the two small butterflies used their wings to hold up a golden ring. Sheng Xiao flew down from the sky and stood in front of Yu Huang. He said, ¡°I heard that you have an Eternal Eye that can see the past and predict the future.¡± Sheng Xiao bent down and locked eyes with Yu Huang. Yu Huang could clearly see his eyshes. ¡°Wine, look. Is my future filled with you?¡± Sheng Xiao opened his heart to her. Yu Huang looked into his dark eyes. She saw the scenes she had seen in his eyes again. It was a blissful family of four. Yu Huang shook her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± Thinking that Yu Huang was saying that she would not exist in his future, Sheng Xiao¡¯s handsome face became sulky. ¡°¡­Is that wrong? We¡¯re not together?¡± Sheng Xiao found it difficult to ask. When Yu Huang heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s question and saw the dark look on his face, she realized that Sheng Xiao had misunderstood again. She chuckled and said, ¡°There are two cute children.¡± Hearing that, Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression lit up. ¡°Children? Is it a boy or a girl?¡± ¡°Two little girls.¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly smiled. He took off the ring on the butterfly¡¯s back, then the butterflies immediately pped their small wings and flew away. Sheng Xiao grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s left hand and held the ring. ¡°Do you know that there are very few beast tamers holding wedding ceremonies in the Holy Spirit Continent now?¡± Yu Huang revealed a puzzled look. ¡°Why?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Because a wedding requires marriage under the witness of the heavens. Do you know about the marriagepact?¡± Yu Huang asked thoughtfully, ¡°The marriagepact you¡¯re talking about is referring to the marriage contract?¡± There were many kinds of contracts in this world, and the marriagepact was an ancient contract, a contract that many beast tamers would form when they got married. A marriagepact referred to the soul contract between a husband and wife. From then on, there would be one of you and one of me. If one party betrayed the other, the other party could control the other party¡¯s life. But Sheng Xiao shook his head. He said, ¡°A marriage contract is just an ordinary contract. Many beast tamers can form a marriage contract with each other when they fall in love. But a marriagepact is a contract that requires one to worship the heavens and ask for the blessings of the heavens. It is an existence that is more stable and powerful than a marriage contract.¡± ¡°If a marriage contract is a long string nted in a couple¡¯s body, then a marriagepact is a string used to tightly bind a couple¡¯s souls together.¡± Yu Huang was stunned when she heard that. How could there be such apact? She had heard from Lin Jiansheng that once a marriage contract was formed, one party had to die, or both parties had to choose to break it. The marriagepact was even more powerful. It would probably be even more difficult to break this contract. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Ten thousand years ago, when the beast tamers held their weddings, they only needed to sign a marriage contract. Butter, something happened that changed the rules of heaven¡­¡± Yu Huang was interested and asked curiously, ¡°What is it?¡± Seeing that she wanted to hear it, Sheng Xiao exined patiently, ¡°It is said that ten thousand years ago, there was a very powerful Beast Tamer who lost his lover forever for some reason. After he survived the Divine Master level¡¯s cmity, the heavens gave him a wish. The Beast Tamer asked the heavens for something, which was a marriagepact.¡± ¡°Marriagepact bonds are a marriage line nted by the heavens in the bodies of a couple. This kind of marriage line can surpass the physical body and reincarnation, and it will be branded on this pair of lovers forever. People who are given marriagepacts by the heavens will be eternal lovers. They can¡¯t get a divorce.¡± 1 Yu Huang¡¯s mouth fell open. ¡°You can¡¯t divorce? No wonder. I¡¯m afraid no one is willing to form such a contract.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Xiao sighed with emotion. ¡°If a couple who has been married wants a divorce, both of them have to bear the wrath of the heavens to break the marriagepact.¡± And the so-called wrath of the heavens referred to the most extreme power of nature. The strongest thunderbolt, the coldest freeze, the wildest strong wind, the hottest fire¡­ With four such powerful energies stacked together, even an immortal would be tormented to death, let alone an ordinary Beast Tamer. Therefore, almost no one was willing to form this marriagepact. ¡°The heavens are hard to understand. Perhaps it was because he was moved by that senior¡¯s love for his wife. After that, whenever a Beast Tamer held a wedding, the heavens would reward them with a marriagepact. And those who were nted with a marriagepact were unable to break it. As time passed, everyone didn¡¯t dare to hold a wedding.¡± ¡°Therefore, in the current cultivation world, beast tamers no longer dared to worship the heavens and the earth. Most of them will hold an engagement ceremony. Couples with deep feelings will nt a marriage contract during the engagement ceremony and be considered to have gotten married.¡± Marriagepact was like a curse, cursing them to be together forever. However, everyone liked new things and hated old things. Who could guarantee that they would not encounter a better person in the future? Who could guarantee that the person they married today was really a good match? Therefore, only those who had an unforgettable love and were certain that they would forever be with each other would take the risk to hold a wedding and pay their respects to the heavens and the earth. Of the six great cultivation families in the Divine Moon Empire, only the head of the Sheng family, Sheng Lingfeng, had bowed to the heavens and earth with his wife and had a marriagepact. ¡°I just wanted to tell you¡­¡± Sheng Xiao raised the ring and knelt on one knee in front of Yu Huang. He looked up into Yu Huang¡¯s bright and clear eyes and asked softly,¡± Yu Huang, are you willing to marry me and worship the heavens with me? ¡± 1 Yu Huang¡¯s heart fluttered. Worshiping the heavens together was the most passionate confession in the cultivation world. Few male cultivators dared to make such a promise to female cultivators. Not many female cultivators could heartlessly refuse such an oath. At this moment, Yu Huang should be moved to the point of tears. The original Yu Huang had more than ten years of acting experience. If she really wanted to cry, Yu Huang could cry. But¡­ Yu Huang smiled. She smiled and reached out her left hand. ¡°I¡¯m willing to worship the heavens with you.¡± Sheng Xiao heaved a sigh of relief. He solemnly wore the golden ring on the middle finger of Yu Huang¡¯s left hand. He held that hand and raised his head to tell Yu Huang, ¡°When the Cong Lang Mystic Realm is over, I will bring my parents to your house to propose a marriage. After the year is over, we will hold a wedding tomemorate. What do you think?¡± The corner of Yu Huang¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°If you dare to, we can publicly worship the heavens in front of the high mountains and sea tonight.¡± Sheng Xiao was touched and almost agreed. Fortunately, he was rational and did not do anything foolish. ¡°Not tonight. The wedding is a serious matter and can¡¯t be rushed. I¡¯ll marry you in the grandest manner.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay!¡± Chapter 264 - Confessing Her Origin Chapter 264: Confessing Her Origin Yu Huang twirled the ring and looked at it carefully. This ring was very ordinary. It had no design feel, and there was no special power sealed in it. It was just an ordinary golden ring. Sheng Xiao told her, ¡°This wedding ring has a magical effect. You only see its outer appearance. As long as you want, it can be the ring design you want the most. This is the work of the jewelry designer, Master Tina. Beast Tamers nowadays like to propose with it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that magical?¡± Yu Huang was very curious. ¡°Yes. Try it.¡± Yu Huang nodded. Yu Huang¡¯s adoptive parents during the Doomsday Era were very loving. Her mother never wore other essories, but on her left ring finger, she always wore a wedding ring. It was a golden ring. Two lines, one ck and one white, were intertwined on the ring. It symbolized that Mother and Father had each other in their hearts. Yu Huang recalled the appearance of that ring in her mind. The ring on her middle finger had be the same design as her adoptive mother¡¯s ring. Seeing that the ring had really changed, Yu Huang found it magical. ¡°This ring is quite interesting.¡± Sheng Xiao stared at the new ring and asked Yu Huang, ¡°What are the two lines on the ring?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you and me. Look, doesn¡¯t it look like you and me? We were originally two parallel lines, but one day, we suddenly met and tangled up together to apany each other.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze softened when he heard her description. ¡°Yes, this is beautiful.¡± Yu Huang noticed that it was gettingte. She asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Are we going back tonight or outside?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s camp.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang were experts at camping in the wild. They quickly set up a tent. The top of the tent could be opened. The two of themid in the tent with their hands behind their heads while they looked at the stars. Sheng Xiao suddenly reached out and covered Yu Huang¡¯s mask. ¡°Take it off. There¡¯s no one else.¡± Yu Huang looked up and untied the rope around the mask behind her head. Sheng Xiao took off his mask and ced it beside the pillow. He stared at Yu Huang¡¯s scarred right face for a moment before saying, ¡°During this trip to the Cong Lang Mystic Realm, even if we find a baby fish, we might not be able to heal your injury.¡± Yu Huang asked her, ¡°Then will you mind my appearance?¡± Sheng Xiao thought about it and said, ¡°If possible, I naturally want you to be beautiful. But you¡¯re not ugly when you¡¯re like this.¡± Yu Huang was indeed ugly now. Sheng Xiao could not lie and say that she was beautiful. But even if she was ugly, he still liked her. Sheng Xiao said gloomily, ¡°I want you to recover your looks but I also want you to always be so ugly.¡± He said bitterly, ¡°If you really recover your looks, I wonder how many people will like you.¡± She had always been likable. When she was young, she was a popr child actress. Later, she was the most popr actress. After her face was disfigured, there was still a group of admirers. She was awesome. But at the thought that such a capable girl was his fianc¨¦e, Sheng Xiao felt that he was especially amazing. Yu Huangughed. She suddenly said, ¡°In that case, even if I recover my looks, I¡¯ll wear a mask and won¡¯t let anyone see me in the future. I¡¯ll let them think I¡¯m ugly. Are you happy now?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard her suggestion. But¡­ ¡°Girls all like to be beautiful. You don¡¯t have to suffer for me.¡± Yu Huang smiled and didn¡¯t speak further. She was about to fall asleep when she heard Sheng Xiao say, ¡°I¡¯m not going to sleep anymore. Let¡¯s do something else.¡± Yu Huang immediately sobered up. She turned around and met Sheng Xiao¡¯s lustful eyes. She felt happy and speechless. She had to admit that Sheng Xiao was quite something to be interested in her face. Yu Huang smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m already t on my back. Aren¡¯t youing?¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly turned over. He ced his hands on both sides of Yu Huang¡¯s shoulders and looked down at her for a few seconds. Then, he said, ¡°Have we had soul intercourse before?¡± Soul intercourse, or rather, divine intercourse, was said to be an especially wonderful feeling. Soul intercourse required you to open your soul to the other party. At that time, couples could pry into each other¡¯s past and all their secrets. Only people who had absolute trust in each other can experience this pleasure. Yu Huang thought of her secrets and was a little hesitant. Sheng Xiao saw that she was hesitating. He tempted her on purpose. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see my past? I want to see your past.¡± Yu Huang said very softly, ¡°¡­Would you mind if I¡¯m older?¡± After a pause, Yu Huang felt that this description was wrong. She said again, ¡°Would you mind¡­ a great-grandchild rtionship?¡± Sheng Xiao asked, ¡°What?¡± He was stunned by this phrase. Yu Huang decided to prepare Sheng Xiao first. She took a deep breath and told him, ¡°I¡¯m not Yu Huang.¡± Sheng Xiao frowned. He knew that Yu Huang was not someone who would joke about such a thing. This was clearly the Yu Huang he knew, but she said that she was not. What did this mean? Sheng Xiaoid down beside Yu Huang again. He ced his hands on his abdomen. He touched the back of his right hand with his left index finger. He thought about it and said, ¡°You said that you are not Yu Huang. What do you mean?¡± Sheng Xiao had lost his memories of knowing and loving Yu Huang. Otherwise, he would have guessed the truth very quickly given his intelligence. Yu Huang touched the ring on her finger. She told herself that Sheng Xiao was someone she could trust. Yu Huang told him, ¡°The real Yu Huang has already died in the fire two years ago. As for me, I¡¯m Yu Huang from the alternate world.¡± Sheng Xiao understood. It might sound unbelievable to Earthlings, but Sheng Xiao had lived in the Cultivation World since he was young. There was nothing strange in the Cultivation World. It was normal for someone to be reincarnated. Thus, when he found out that Yu Huang was a soul from another world, his reaction was not intense. He only cared about one thing¡ª ¡°The person I love has always been you, right?¡± Yu Huang nodded affirmatively. ¡°It¡¯s always been me. But¡­¡± At the thought of Madam Sheng, Yu Huang felt a little guilty. She said,¡± But the person Madam Sheng likes is not me. ¡± Sheng Xiao smiled. ¡°My mother likes Yu Huang¡¯s dramas and movies, but she doesn¡¯t know much about her. You just need to know that my mother has seen the real you and likes the real you. That¡¯s enough.¡± Yu Huang heaved a sigh of relief. She added, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m already more than 200 years old.¡± That was something Sheng Xiao did not expect. Sheng Xiao was silent for a full minute. Then, he said in an ambiguous tone, ¡°Then, you¡¯re quite older than me¡­¡± It was more than that! Yu Huang could even be Sheng Xiao¡¯s grandmother! Yu Huang reminded him, ¡°Your father is younger than me. In my eyes, you¡¯re just a child.¡± ¡°Is that why you called me a child when you were drunk?¡± Sheng Xiao thought that Yu Huang had the habit of calling people a child when she was drunk. Turned out that she really treated him as a child. Sheng Xiao quickly epted the fact that Yu Huang was more than two hundred years old. He said emotionally, ¡°You are indeed my little ancestor.¡± She was a real ancestor! Chapter 265 - Peeping Pervert Chapter 265: Peeping Pervert The next morning, after watching the sunrise, the two of them held hands and returned to the hotel. In the hotel elevator lobby, they bumped into Xiao Shu and Yin Rong, who had just returned from breakfast. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao did not returnst night. This morning, they returned hand in hand. They were all adults. How could Xiao Shu not understand what they were doingst night? Xiao Shu could not help but wink at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao. He said while blinking, ¡°Hey, where did you guys go on a datest night? Why didn¡¯t you guys go homest night?¡± Yu Huang ignored Xiao Shu. Sheng Xiao looked at Xiao Shu and Yin Rong meaningfully. He said, ¡°If you want, you can bring Yin Rong home tonight.¡± Xiao Shu felt stifled. He looked at Yin Rong expectantly and said with a smile, ¡°Rong Rong, let¡¯s go camping tonight as well.¡± Yin Rong didn¡¯t say anything and just smiled at him. Under Yin Rong¡¯s smile, Xiao Shu gradually wiped away his frivolous expression. Xiao Shu stood ramrod straight and said sternly, ¡°Young people should focus on cultivation.¡± Sheng Xiao chuckled but did not expose him. When the elevator was about to reach the top floor, Sheng Xiao suddenly stopped Yin Rong. ¡°Yin Rong.¡± Yin Rong was startled when she was called by Sheng Xiao. She looked at Sheng Xiao guiltily and said softly, ¡°Professor Sheng, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Sheng Xiao stared at Yin Rong. ¡°You started the big shot daily post on the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s website, didn¡¯t you? You¡¯re Genius Writer, aren¡¯t you?¡± Sheng Xiao opened the Alliance website a few days ago and found that there was a trending post called [Exposing the daily life of the big shot couple in the Divine Realm Academy] in his collection. Along the way, he found that the main characters in the thread were him and Yu Huang. Sheng Xiao was amazed. Such a post should not exist. Yin Rong and Xiao Shu¡¯s expressions changed. Xiao Shu thought to himself, ¡®I was able to make Rong Rong agree to be my girlfriend all because of Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang. Now that Sheng Xiao has found out that Yin Rong is the ¡®Genius Writer¡¯, won¡¯t Yin Rong break up with me?¡¯ Xiao Shu became listless. Yin Rong naturally wouldn¡¯t admit it. She pretended to beposed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the post that Professor Sheng mentioned. It¡¯s very popr on the alliance website. I even collected it before. But I didn¡¯t write it.¡± She refused to admit it. Sheng Xiao snorted. ¡°I have the right to check everyone¡¯s identity on the Alliance website. I¡¯ve seen your registration information. It¡¯s you.¡± Yin Rong was stunned and subconsciously asked, ¡°Why can you see it?¡± Sheng Xiao said frankly, ¡°Because my father is the president.¡± Yin Rong was instantly speechless. When the elevator door opened, Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang walked out first. Yin Rong and Xiao Shu followed behind with stiff steps. Xiao Shu was immersed in the fear that he would be broken up with Yin Rong, while Yin Rong was ashamed that she had been exposed. For a time, neither of them spoke. After returning to his room, Xiao Shu closed the door andid on the bed like a dead fish. When it was lunchtime, Xiao Shu, afraid that he would encounter Yin Rong, didn¡¯t dare to go out. At night, there was a knock on his door. Xiao Shu stood behind the door and saw Yin Rong through the peephole. Xiao Shu pretended that he was not in the room and was about to return to the bedroom when he heard Yin Rong say, ¡°If you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯ll kick it open.¡± Yin Rongpletely had the ability. Afraid that she would really kick the door open, Xiao Shu hurriedly pulled it open. His red hair was in a mess, and his eyes were lifeless. He looked like he had been dealt a heavy blow, which rendered Yin Rong speechless. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go for lunch?¡± Xiao Shu held the door handle and said with his head lowered, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Someone who could usually eat four bowls of rice actually said that he wasn¡¯t hungry. Yin Rong knew what Xiao Shu was avoiding. She crossed her arms and asked Xiao Shu, ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll mention breaking up?¡± Xiao Shu¡¯s face turned pale when he heard the word ¡°break up.¡± Yin Rong could not bear to scare him anymore. ¡°Pack your things,¡± Yin Rong said. Xiao Shu was shocked. ¡°Pack up?¡± His expression darkened with anger. ¡°Yin Rong, you can¡¯t selfishly ask me to pack up and leave the team to return to school just because you want to break up with me!¡± Yu Huang could still participate in thepetition calmly after breaking up with Xuanyuan Jing, so why was Yin Rong so cruel to him? Was her heart made of stone? Couldn¡¯t she feelpassion at all? Xiao Shu was dejected. Yin Rong said with a forced smile, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three minutes to prepare. If it¡¯s toote, I won¡¯t take you to camp.¡± ¡°Camping?¡± In an instant, Xiao Shu, who was like a dying dog, was revived on the spot and became a spirited little tiger. ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll go pack now!¡± Xiao Shu returned to his room and took his phone and wallet. He rushed out of the room and held Yin Rong¡¯s hand as they ran towards the elevator. He was afraid that Yin Rong wouldn¡¯t go camping with him if they were slow. Zhong Luoxue lived in the room on Yu Huang¡¯s left, while Xiao Shu lived on Yu Huang¡¯s right. Yu Huang had good hearing and heard Xiao Shu and Yin Rong¡¯s conversation. She couldn¡¯t help but shake her head andugh. Yin Rong actually liked Xiao Shu, right? With her status, there was no need for her to date Xiao Shu against her will. Besides, Yin Rong looked gentle and easygoing, but she was actually very determined. If she hadn¡¯t volunteered, nothing could threaten her. Shaking her head, Yu Huang continued to sit cross-legged on the bed as she stared at the Eye of All Things while cultivating. Sheng Xiao went back to Yufu City. He would onlye back on the day of the basketball finals. For the next two days, Yu Huang had been practicing the Eye of All Things and did not sleep much. ¡­ On the day of the finals, the entire basketball stadium was packed. The five teamspeted for the championship and the atmosphere was extremely lively. Divine Eagle Academy still made it to the finals. In this basketball match, the top five ces were the Divine Realm Academy, Yu Hui Academy, Elno Academy, Deschamps Academy, and Divine Eagle Academy. On the basketball court, the people from the Divine Eagle Academy saw the guys from the Divine Realm Academy enter the arena. They thought about how they had been fighting desperately for the elimination rounds these two days while the people from the Divine Realm Academy were out there having fun. They felt extremely aggrieved and angry. The Divine Eagle Academy¡¯s vanguard and small vanguard red at Yu Huang fiercely while wishing they could chop off her flying wings. The moment Yu Huang saw their gazes, she knew that today¡¯s grand finals would not be easy. She exhaled and turned to look at the audience. Over there, Madam Sheng came to support her with a few women she was close to. Behind her, two servants held up a banner with the words¡ª Yu Huang, you can do it! The Divine Realm will definitely win! Behind Madam Sheng sat a man in a sunhat. The man, with a beard and a white shirt, was in-looking. As soon as Yu Huang saw that person, she recognized that it was Yu Donghai. Yu Huang felt at ease when she saw her father. Lin Jiansheng also came. Considering that people from the Yin n would alsoe, Lin Jiansheng was afraid that sitting with Yu Donghai would attract the attention of the Yin n, so he did not sit with Yu Donghai. Lin Jiansheng sat in the noisy crowd. His bald head was shining under the sun, and it was extremely eye-catching. Yu Donghai had been observing Sheng Xiao. Yu Donghai thought about how this child would be Yu Huang¡¯s future husband, and it was a rare opportunity. Yu Donghai had to observe carefully and see if this child was worthy of Yu Huang. Sheng Xiao was used to being stared at. But today, someone had been staring at him since he sat down. This made Sheng Xiao angry. Which pervert was spying on him? Chapter 266 - Sheng Xiao Meets His Father-In-Law

Chapter 266: Sheng Xiao Meets His Father-In-Law

With the intention of warning the ¡®pervert¡¯, Sheng Xiao turned around. Before he could see his face, he gave him a cold look. After throwing him a cold nce, he looked at the person again. At that moment, a crack appeared on Sheng Xiao¡¯s usually calm face. ¡°Yu¡­¡± Sheng Xiao said. He was silent for a moment before he finished his sentence guiltily. ¡°Uncle Yu.¡± Even though Yu Donghai was wearing a sunhat, Sheng Xiao still recognized his future father-inw at a nce. Two years ago, Sheng Xiao had met Yu Donghai once at the Imperial Cuisine Restaurant in the Sheng Capital. However, he had lost his memory and could not remember it. After he lost her memory, Sheng Xiao asked someone to check on Yu Huang¡¯s family background a few days ago. Hence, he had seen Yu Donghai¡¯s face in Yu Huang¡¯s information book. When he saw his future father-inw, Sheng Xiao immediately straightened his back. He felt awkward and annoyed. When he spoke to Yu Donghai again, his tone was gentle because he was afraid that he would leave a bad impression on Yu Donghai if he spoke too loudly. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Hello, Uncle Yu. I¡¯m Sheng Xiao.¡± However, Yu Donghai was slightly nervous. Yu Donghai caught Sheng Xiao¡¯s cold nce just now. Yu Donghai felt that Sheng Xiao was too fierce. His gaze was too cold and he was not easy to get along with. He was stunned and couldn¡¯t understand why this person who looked so aggressive a second ago turn into a gentle and polite young person in the blink of an eye. Yu Donghai pondered for a moment before saying with a stiff expression, ¡°Yes, hello.¡± Updates by . Actually, he was nervous. But when Sheng Xiao saw Yu Donghai¡¯s expressionless face, he misunderstood that he was unhappy with him. Sheng Xiao thought to himself that things were bad. He pursed his lips and asked awkwardly, ¡°Uncle Yu, you¡¯re here to watch Yu Huang y basketball too? Yu Donghai nodded and asked Sheng Xiao dryly, ¡°You¡¯re here to watch Yu Huang y basketball too?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He was sitting in the audience seats in the basketball stadium. If he wasn¡¯t here to watch Yu Huang y basketball, what was he here for? The chat was awkward. Just as Sheng Xiao was feeling uneasy and was about to dig his fingers into the floor, Madam Sheng finally noticed him. She turned her head and asked, ¡°Xiao¡¯er, who is that?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression became serious. He said softly, ¡°That¡¯s Uncle Yu, Yu Huang¡¯s adoptive father.¡± After knowing that the in man was Yu Huang¡¯s adoptive father, Madam Sheng quickly pulled on her clothes to make sure that she looked proper, then turned back and smiled at Yu Donghai. She looked dignified and beautiful. ¡°Hello, Mr. Yu. I¡¯m Sheng Xiao¡¯s mother.¡± Yu Donghai naturally recognized Madam Sheng. In his impression, Madam Sheng of the Sheng family was very difficult to get close to. She was graceful, beautiful, and proud, Yu Donghai was ttered to see Madam Sheng suddenly smile at him. He hurriedly said respectfully, ¡°Hello, Madam. I¡¯m Yu Huang¡¯s adopted father.¡± Yu Donghai understood that the reason why the other party was so amiable waspletely because of Yu Huang. For a moment, Yu Donghai¡¯s mood wasplicated. Many years ago, the Young Master had joked with Sheng Lingfeng of the Sheng family that he wanted to arrange a betrothal between the two families. Unexpectedly, after so many twists and turns, the two children really ended up together. When Madam Sheng heard Yu Donghai mention his identity as her adoptive father, she knew that he was an honest man. She could not bully an honest person. Seeing that Yu Donghai was a person who was not good with words, Madam Sheng knew that he was nervous. Moreover, Yu Huang was not by his side, so she did not talk much with Yu Donghai. She only said, ¡°Mr. Yu, when thepetition is over, let¡¯s have a meal together. My husband and I have long wanted to go to the Prosperous Capital to visit you. It¡¯s just that the children have been busy and haven¡¯t had the chance. Today is a rare opportunity. Let¡¯s have a good gathering tonight. I wonder if Mr. Yu is free?¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get together.¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao¡¯s rtionship was developing well. There was a high chance that they would get married. As Yu Huang¡¯s adoptive father, this meal was inevitable. At this moment, the match was about to begin. Everyone stopped talking and focused on the match. The grand finals was not in 1V1 mode, but arge chaotic battle. The five schools gathered together to snatch a basketball for three hours. The school with the most points would be the champion. Today, the basketball stadium had undergone a major adjustment. The ground inside the stadium was repainted, and the staff drew a huge circle on the brand new ground. The circle was divided into five fan-shaped panels, each with the names of the various academies on it. Five basketball hoops were built around a circle with the names of the various academies clearly marked on them. There was a small ring in the middle of the round basketball court. Manager Su carried a basketball court andnded in the middle of the ring. He shouted loudly, ¡°Five academies, one yer from each school!¡± This time, Divine Realm Academy sent Captain Yin Yang out. The people sent by the other academies to jump were all strong and explosive vanguards. When they saw that the Divine Realm Academy actually sent a shorter and thinner student to jump, everyone was somewhat shocked. What was the Divine Realm Academy doing? Could it be that this boy had some special skill? Everyone looked at Yin Yang warily. Seeing that the five of them were in position, Manager Su shouted, ¡°Get ready, jump!¡± With that, he whistled and threw the basketball high into the sky. The next second, Manager Su disappeared from the basketball court. The basketball was suspended in the air and did not move. Below, the five jumpers simultaneously released their beast form and prepared to jump. Just as the other four were prepared to fight, Yin Yang¡¯s body suddenly disappeared from this spot! It had truly disappeared without a trace! Someone reacted and cursed angrily, ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s an Invisibility Spell!¡± Who would have thought that the most inconspicuous shortie from the Divine Realm Academy was actually a spatial beast tamer as well?! He even practiced spatial invisibility! Suddenly, someone in the audience shouted, ¡°The students of the Divine Realm Academy snatched the ball!¡± Hearing that, the yers from the other academies looked up into the sky and saw the person who disappeared in front of them appear high in the sky in the blink of an eye. Yin Yang¡¯s body appeared in the void. He pped the basketball, and the basketball instantly flew in the direction of the Divine Realm Academy. Seeing this, Xiao Shu jumped into the air and hugged the basketball. Afternding, Xiao Shu sent the ball to Zhong Luoxue, who was standing on the three-pointer line. Zhong Luoxue caught the ball, turned around, and threw the ball sideways! The basketball formed a beautiful parab and fell into the ball! Bang! ¡°Divine Realm Academy, three points!¡± At the start, the Divine Realm Academy scored three points Seeing this, the other academies seemed to have been injected with stimnts. They collectively rushed towards the direction of the Divine Realm Academy. A chaotic battle began here! Chapter 267 - Despicable Yu Huang

Chapter 267: Despicable Yu Huang

As Yu Huang, who could fly, and Yin Yang, who could turn invisible, the two of them were attacked. This time, the four academies decided to defeat Yu Huang and Yin Yang first before the five academiespeted for points. When Yu Huang saw the group of yers charging at her, the blood in her body suddenly boiled. She licked her lips and immediately mobilized her spiritual power. She wrapped her entire body with spiritual power and started closebat. In the audience, when Madam Sheng saw this, she stood up with the cat in her arms and shouted at Yu Huang, ¡°Yu Huang! Beat them up!¡± As Yu Huang¡¯s loyal fan, Madam Sheng had attended Yu Huang¡¯s support club before. She was a professional at cheering. Sheng Xiao was shocked by his mother¡¯s roar. Madam Sheng thought that Sheng Xiao was too calm. She pinched him and said angrily, ¡°Xiao¡¯er, cheer for Yu Huang! If you cheer for her, she will be more motivated.¡± Then, Madam Sheng looked at Sheng Xiao with a support stick in her arms. Sheng Xiao held the support stick and stared at Yu Huang, who was being beaten up by five people. He could not say anything. Lin Jiansheng saw that Madam Sheng was full of vigor. As her mentor, he couldn¡¯t afford to lose. Lin Jiansheng stood up as well. He ced his hands in front of his mouth and shouted, ¡°Ah Huang! Fight back! Don¡¯t be afraid. If you kill or cripple them, I¡¯ll take responsibility for it!¡± Yu Huang was bemused. During thepetition, yers could use their spiritual force to snatch the ball, but they could not use martial arts. Therefore, everyone could only rely on their spiritual force to fight in closebat. Yu Huang was quickly surrounded by five opponents. She was originally outnumbered. Updates by . However, Yu Huang was a natural fighter. Her delicate body was like a boneless cat. She bent down, ced her hands on the ground, and kicked with both feet. With a violent force, she kicked the two yers opposite her away. Then, she spread her wings and flew into the sky. Standing in the void, Yu Huang suddenly raised her right hand and a Psychic Sphere appeared above her palm. Seeing that she had summoned her Psychic Sphere, the yers all looked wary. The rules of thepetition only stated that one could not use cultivation techniques, but it did not say that one could not use Psychic powers! A Level 2 Purifying Spirit Master could use Psychic powers to transform and attack. Yu Huang¡¯s actions were not against the rules. She was taking advantage of the loophole. With a thought from Yu Huang, the Psychic Sphere instantly transformed into dozens of vines that flew down from the sky. The vines wrapped around the ankles of every yer! With their ankles tied, the yers¡¯ mobility was restricted. For a time, they were busy breaking free from the psychic rope and had no time to snatch the basketball. Seizing the opportunity, Xiao Shu snatched the basketball and transferred it to Lie Gang, who immediately dunk it. ¡°Divine Realm Academy, 1 point!¡± Yu Huang¡¯s eyes were filled with madness. Sheughed arrogantly and shouted, ¡°Everyone, hurry up. I can at most stop them for a minute!¡± Therefore, during this minute, Divine Realm Academy could score to their heart¡¯s content! Next, the stadium was upied by the Divine Realm Academy. ¡°Divine Realm Academy, three points!¡± ¡°Divine Realm Academy, one point!¡± ¡°Divine Realm Academy, three points!¡± A minute passed. Yu Huang¡¯s psychic power was maxed out and the yers sessfully broke free from her hold. Dozens of psychic ropes were severed at the same time. Yu Huang suffered a bacsh and fell to the ground with a pale face. She clutched her chest as blood trickled out of the corner of her lips. When they saw Yu Huangnd, everyone rushed forward and prepared to gang up on her. At this moment, Yu Huang raised her hand and shouted, ¡°Yu Huang requests for thepetition to be temporarily suspended and a substitute to go on stage!¡± Yu Huang chose to go on stage and no longer participated. ording to thepetition rules, if anyone took the initiative to request to leave thepetition, then everyone had to stop attacking. As they watched helplessly as Yu Huang was taken away by Manager Su, the yers from the other colleges were so angry that their faces turned red. ¡°Treacherous!¡± ¡°Despicable!¡± ¡°Petty!¡± Many boys who idolized Yu Huang had lost their admiration for her from the basketball match. She was a despicable person. She would do anything to win! ¡­ In the end, the Divine Realm Academy took the lead by 22 points and became the champion. The Divine Eagle Academy came in second with a 5-point score, and the Deschamps Academy came in third with a 3-point score. Other academies got 0 points. After this match, the rules of the friendly basketball match between the Beast Tamer academies were changed. There was a new rule¡ª In the arena, no cultivation technique or telekinesis was allowed! Yu Huang had changed the basketball rules by herself. This was unprecedented. When the Divine Realm Academy went on stage to receive the award, as a team member, Yu Huang had to follow them to the podium to receive the award. After more than two hours of rest, Yu Huang had already recovered. She looked radiant as she walked up to the podium. The empress dowager was in charge of presenting the award. Jiang Ruixue was wearing an aqua blue fishtail dress. Her long hair was tied up and she wore a pearl ne on her neck. Although she was dressed simply, she was still beautiful and elegant. Yin Yang took the medal from Jiang Ruixue and handed it to Xiao Shu and the others for them to touch. After the award ceremony, the reporter from the Beast Tamer News Agency came to interview them. The person the reporters were most curious about was none other than Yu Huang, the Duo Cultivator. They rushed up thepetition stage, surrounded Yu Huang, and asked her questions. ¡°Yu Huang, everyone thinks that you won unfairly by using psychic power in thepetition. What do you think?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Thepetition rules only state that participating yers can¡¯t use cultivation techniques, but they didn¡¯t say that they can¡¯t use psychic power. How can this be considered a vition of the rules? If someone feels that it¡¯s unfair, then he can use psychic power to counterattack me!¡± The reporter was speechless. The reporter said with a sheepish expression, ¡°Yu Huang, currently, you¡¯re the only Beast Tamer and Purifying Spirit Master dual cultivator in the Holy Spirit Continent. You understand that the other yers are unable to counterattack you with telekinesis. Are you deliberately saying this to attract hatred?¡± Yu Huang chuckled and said, ¡°The organizers clearly knew that I was a duo cultivator, but they didn¡¯t change thepetition schedule. Isn¡¯t this tacit agreement that I can use psychic power?¡± Yu Huang nced at the organizer and said with a smile, ¡°If you have any questions, you can interview the organizer and ask why they did it.¡± The reporters saw that Yu Huang was eloquent and had quick reflexes. She didn¡¯t fall for their trap at all. They immediately carried their microphones away and interviewed the others. Seeing that Yu Huang had made the reporters leave, Yin Rong smiled and patted her shoulder while praising her. ¡°As expected of a veteran of the entertainment industry.¡± When Yu Huang was a celebrity, those reporters were much more harsh than these people. Yu Huang saw Madam Sheng waving at her from the audience and said to Yin Rong, ¡°Yin Rong, go back first. I have something to do.¡± Yin Rong naturally noticed Madam Sheng as well. To be honest, Yin Rong was a little shocked to see Madam Sheng personally attend the scene to cheer on Yu Huang. From the looks of it, the people from Yufu City were very satisfied with Yu Huang. If nothing unexpected happened, Yu Huang would most likely be Yufu City¡¯s hostess. Yin Rong gave Yu Huang a deep look and said, ¡°Madam Sheng is actually very difficult to get along with, but I think she treats you very well. Yu Huang, I wish you and Professor Sheng happiness.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± After saying goodbye to Xiao Shu and the others, Yu Huang realized that Mrs. Sheng and the others had left. Only Sheng Xiao stayed. Sheng Xiao waved at Yu Huang at the bottom of the staircase. Yu Huang ran over and looked up at him. ¡°Did you see my father?¡± Sheng Xiao nodded with aplicated expression. ¡°Yes, my parents are inviting your father and mentor for dinner tonight. We have to go too.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the hotel first. You should take a shower and change your clothes before returning to Yufu City with me.¡± The original n was for the parents to see each other again after the Cong Wolf Mystic Realmpetition, but it seemed that they would have to push it forward. When she heard that there was going to be a gathering tonight, Yu Huang was still a little nervous. On the way back to the hotel, she was already thinking about what clothes to wear tonight. Sheng Xiao stared at Yu Huang¡¯s jersey. His gaze turned gloomy. No one knew what he was thinking. They returned to the hotel in silence. Yu Huang was about to take a shower with a towel in her arms when Sheng Xiao suddenly hugged her waist from behind and threw her onto the bed. The long jersey was lifted, revealing her slender waist. Sheng Xiao knelt by the bed and kissed her waist. His eyes were red. God knew, he¡¯d endured the whole trip. He¡¯d wanted to do this long before they got in the car. Yu Huang covered her face with a pillow. Her voice came from under the pillow. ¡°I smell like sweat. Don¡¯t you mind?¡± Sheng Xiao looked up at her. ¡°You have no idea how sexy you look in a jersey.¡± Yu Huang could not understand Sheng Xiao at all. She felt that the jersey was fat and big. When she wore it, she looked like a child who had stolen an adult¡¯s shirt. How was it beautiful? She looked sexy in revealing clothes. Yu Huang could not understand why Sheng Xiao thought she looked good in a jersey. She sighed and said, ¡°Sigh, you young people have strange tastes.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression darkened. Chapter 268 - Sheng Xiao Returns With His Girlfriend

Chapter 268: Sheng Xiao Returns With His Girlfriend

Sheng Xiao pulled down his jersey to cover Yu Huang¡¯s stomach. Then, he stood up and looked down at Yu Huang. ¡°Little ancestor, go take a shower. Don¡¯t tease me.¡± He moved his gaze away and didn¡¯t dare to look at Yu Huang¡¯s current state. Yu Huang got up from the bed and quickly ran to the bathroom to take a shower. Sheng Xiao heard the sound of running water in the bathroom. He was wondering why he liked it when Yu Huang wore a jersey. Sheng Xiao was different from the other boys since he was young. Most of the boys around him liked girls who looked demure, cute, and charming. But he did not. He liked girls who were tough, resilient, and tenacious. Sheng Xiao liked girls who were like cactuses. They could take root in the soil and grow tenaciously. He guessed that he liked Yu Huang because of her tenacious character. He still remembered that after he finished challenging the Central Pagoda, he returned to the academy after losing his memory and coincidentally saw Yu Huang fighting with someone. At that moment, Yu Huang shone brightly. Even if he did not recognize her, he was still mesmerized by her. Sheng Xiao felt even more aroused when he heard the sound of water. This little ancestor was a femme fatale. She was born to be his femme fatale. ¡­ After showering, Yu Huang wore a ck negligee. She had her long hair draped over her shoulders and wore a mask on her small face, making her look even more petite. Updates by . She was like a little girl who had just reached adulthood when she stood beside Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao was like a rich CEO. ¡°President Sheng, it¡¯s time to bring your little wife home.¡± Sheng Xiao frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡± Yu Huang hugged Sheng Xiao¡¯s arm and smiled. ¡°Brother Xiao, take me home.¡± Sheng Xiao felt goosebumps all over his body. ¡°Speak properly.¡± Yu Huang stood up straight immediately and shouted arrogantly, ¡°Sheng Xiao, if we don¡¯t leave now, we¡¯ll bete.¡± Hearing that, Sheng Xiao felt better. This was Yu Huang¡¯s second timeing to Yufu City. Thest time she returned to Yufu City with Sheng Yang, she was only focused on admiring the beautiful scenery. This time, she returned to Yufu City with Sheng Xiao as his ¡®girlfriend¡¯. Yu Huang finally felt nervous about meeting her inws. She was not the only one who was nervous. Sheng Xiao was also nervous. When he thought about how he had mistaken Yu Donghai for a pervert who was peeping at him at the basketball stadium today, he felt a wave of guilt in his heart. On the way back to Yufu City, the two of them were silent the entire way. It was only when they entered the independent space of Yufu City and passed through the city wall while walking in the marketce of Yufu City that Sheng Xiao became interested. He held Yu Huang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t get lost.¡± However, Yu Huang, who had been here once, knew that the path to Yufu City was not roundabout. Every path led to the Sheng family¡¯s mansion. Yu Huang understood that Sheng Xiao was holding her hand because he wanted to tell the people in Yufu City that he had returned with the girl he liked. She lowered her head and her lips curled up. ¡°Young Master is back! He even brought Miss Yu Huang back!¡± It was unknown who shouted, but soon, all the citizens of Yufu City knew that their Young Master had brought their future Young Madam back to Yufu City. Some of the beast tamers flew to their roofs and looked at Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang from above. The civilians hid in their courtyards and peeped at them through the gaps in the fence. No matter how thick-skinned Yu Huang was, she still felt a little shy. Sheng Xiao looked calm, but Yu Huang noticed that his ears were slightly red. Even so, they walked hand in hand from the city gate of Yufu City to the entrance of the Sheng family home. Seeing that Young Master had returned, the guard outside the door shouted loudly, ¡°Young Master is back!¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°Young Master brought Miss Yu Huang back!¡± With a few roars, the entire Yufu City became lively. That night, the Sheng family home was brightly lit. Hearing themotion outside the door, Madam Sheng stood up immediately and went to the front yard to wee them. Yu Huang picked up the gift and handed it to Mrs Sheng. She greeted her as Auntie. Mrs Sheng looked at the gift in her hand and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s in it? Can I take a look?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Yes.¡± Mrs Sheng opened the gift box and saw a handmade cat bell inside. The bell was made of pure gold with the word ¡®Luck¡¯ on it. Yu Huang told Madam Sheng, ¡°Auntie¡¯s cat is very beautiful. I made up this cat bell myself. I was worried that the bell would affect its hearing, so I changed the little bead inside the bell into a calming pill. The calming pill can help the civet cat sleep better.¡± Hearing that, Madam Sheng¡¯s gaze softened even more. ¡°Good child, you¡¯re so considerate.¡± Many people knew that Madam Sheng liked the civet cat, but Yu Huang was the first person to give her a gift. Madam Sheng put the bell on the cat. The cat seemed to like it very much and meowed at Yu Huang a few times. ¡°Uncle Sheng is wandering around the city with your father and Supremacy Lin. I¡¯ll get Xiao¡¯er to y with you. We¡¯ll eat dinner when theye back.¡± Afraid that Yu Huang would get hungry, Madam Sheng asked the servants to bring some snacks over for Yu Huang to fill her stomach first. There was a snack in Yufu City that was fried fish scales. It was delicious and Yu Huang liked it. She carried the te of fish scales and followed Sheng Xiao back to his room. Sheng Xiao closed the door and pulled Yu Huang to the bed. He pointed at the bed and said to Yu Huang, ¡°On the night of our wedding, we will sleep on this bed. What kind of nket do you like? I¡¯ll get Mother to customize it.¡± Yu Huang stared at therge bed she had slept on before and said, ¡°I want a red one.¡± As a Chinese person on Earth, marriage had to be celebrated with bright red. This was a tradition that was deeply rooted. Even though she had transmigrated to the Holy Spirit Continent, Yu Huang still wanted to abide by this tradition. ¡°Red?¡± Sheng Xiao nodded to show that he remembered. He asked again, ¡°Is there anything that needs to be changed in the room?¡± Yu Huang pointed out a few more things and Sheng Xiao noted them all down. Very soon, Sheng Lingfeng and the others returned. Hearing the voices downstairs, the two juniors went downstairs. There was almost no room for Yu Huang or Sheng Xiao to talk during the dinner. It was just the elders talking. To Madam Sheng and Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s surprise, Yu Donghai, who looked ordinary and ordinary, spoke eloquently, as if he was used to big asions. After a few sses of wine, Sheng Lingfeng rxed a lot. He stared at Yu Donghai¡¯s eyebrows and brows for a moment before suddenly saying, ¡°Brother Yu, you look a little familiar. Have we met before?¡± When he heard this, Yu Donghai¡¯s wine cup shook. Lin Jiansheng nced at Yu Donghai and saw that he was nervous. He chuckled and said to Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°Mr. Yu was once a Beast Tamer a few years ago. You might have really seen him on certain asions.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Both Sheng Lingfeng and Madam Sheng were shocked to find out that Yu Donghai was a Beast Tamer. Sheng Lingfeng stared at Yu Donghai¡¯s face and felt that he knew him before. He said, ¡°I keep feeling that Brother Yu looks a little familiar, but I can¡¯t remember where I¡¯ve seen you before.¡± After Yu Donghai escaped from the abyss, he spent all his money and bought a mask from a Beast Tamer who was good at making human skin masks. The mask had sessfully changed Yu Donghai¡¯s bone structure. Therefore, even though Sheng Lingfeng found him familiar, he was unable to link him to Yin Donghai. Yu Donghai exined, ¡°When I was young, I once went to the Cong Wolf Mystic Realm to clear it. Patriarch Sheng happened to be there that time. More than a hundred years have passed. It¡¯s hard for Patriarch Sheng to still remember me.¡± Actually, Yu Donghai had never gone to the Cong Wolf Mystic Realm. The person who had gone was Yin Mingjue. However, after Yin Mingjue returned, he told Yu Donghai everything that had happened there. Thus, Yu Donghai was clear about the situation inside the Cong Wolf Mystic Realm. Even if Sheng Lingfeng really asked, Yu Donghai would not be exposed. When Sheng Lingfeng heard Yu Donghai say this, he instantly revealed an expression of sudden realization. ¡°I see. I told you I¡¯ve seen him before.¡± Sheng Lingfeng sensed that there was no spiritual power fluctuation in Yu Donghai¡¯s body. Presumably, he had encountered something and had no choice but to self-destruct his beast form and be amoner. Sheng Lingfeng did not ask why Yu Donghai self-destructed his beast form. That was tantamount to stabbing a knife into his heart. He only said, ¡°Fate is really wonderful. At that time, who would have thought that our families would be inws?¡± Yu Donghai sighed in his heart. ¡°Yes, Young Master probably did not expect Little Young Master to really be a couple with Sheng Xiao.¡± Chapter 269 - Love Is Mutual

Chapter 269: Love Is Mutual

Sheng Xiao felt anxious when he saw that his father was getting further away from the topic. He secretly kicked Sheng Lingfeng under the table. Sheng Lingfeng, who was all smiles, was stunned for a moment after having his calf kicked. It was only then that he remembered that the purpose of tonight¡¯s gathering was not to reminisce about the past, but to arrange a marriage for his son. Sheng Lingfeng coughed. There were no helpers in the dining room. Hearing Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s cough, Madam Sheng turned to look at him, as if to ask, What do you mean? Do you want me to serve you? Sheng Lingfeng reached under the table and secretly touched Mrs. Sheng¡¯s legs. He even tapped her fingers suggestively. Mrs. Sheng understood what Sheng Lingfeng meant. She then picked up the wine jar and poured a ss for Sheng Lingfeng with a smile. Seeing that, Yu Huang also got up and poured a cup of wine for her father and mentor. Sheng Lingfeng raised his wine ss and said to Yu Donghai and the others, ¡°Brother Yu, Brother Lin, our two children are in love. It¡¯s fate that we could get together¡­¡± Sheng Lingfeng nced at the proposal ring on Yu Huang¡¯s left hand and smiled. ¡°Xiao¡¯er told me that he has sessfully proposed to Yu Huang.¡± Hearing that, Yu Donghai and Lin Jiansheng subconsciously looked at Yu Huang¡¯s left hand. Seeing that Yu Huang was wearing a ring on her left hand, they instantly understood Yu Huang¡¯s attitude towards this matter. When Sheng Lingfeng saw that Yu Donghai and Lin Jiansheng did not say a word, he felt a little uncertain. He had seen all sorts of situations, but when it was time to arrange a marriage for the children, he actually felt uneasy. Madam Sheng pinched Sheng Lingfeng. Sheng Lingfeng immediately sat up straight and forced himself to speak. Sheng Lingfeng said, ¡°I invited Brother Yu and Brother Lin to meet today because I wanted him to discuss the children¡¯s marriage with the two of you.¡± Updates by . Hearing this, Yu Donghai and Lin Jiansheng were not surprised. They had long guessed that Sheng Lingfeng would mention this during the meal. Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°The youngsters are in love. As elders, we naturally have to support them.¡± Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s smile widened. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s calf was kicked by his son again. He looked up and met his son¡¯s suggestive gaze, then said, ¡°Actually, Xiao¡¯er wants to marry Yu Huang.¡± Lin Jiansheng and Yu Donghai¡¯s expressions suddenly changed. ¡°Marry?¡± Yu Donghai said slowly, ¡°Marry¡­ that will mean paying respects to the heavens and earth! It will result in the marriagepact!¡± Once the marriagepact was formed, it could no longer be undone. Yu Donghai thought that Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were too impulsive. He said to the two children, ¡°Beast Tamers are different frommoners. Once a Beast Tamer prays to heaven and earth, they will be given a marriagepact by the heavens. And the marriagepact cannot be broken. If in the future¡­¡± Yu Donghai avoided saying those words that he shouldn¡¯t have said and only vaguely mentioned, ¡°If you want to break the marriagepact, you at least have to be seriously injured, disabled, or worst case scenario, killed. Have you guys really thought it through?¡± After Yu Donghai asked the question, he kept his gaze on Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang. He hoped that the two children would consider it rationally and not be impulsive. Yu Huang held Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand while he held her hand. They looked at each other and smiled at the same time. ¡°Daddy, Sheng Xiao and I have decided to get married.¡± Yu Donghai knew Yu Huang¡¯s character. This child looked young, but she was actually stubborn. She would not act rashly. Since she said that she wanted to get married, that was the decision after careful consideration. Yu Donghai sighed and didn¡¯t say anything. Lin Jiansheng threatened Sheng Xiao with a dark gaze. In front of Sheng Lingfeng and his wife, he said, ¡°Sheng Xiao, if you dare to let Ah Huang down, I will kill you no matter who you are!¡± Sheng Lingfeng and his wife hung their heads low, as if they hadn¡¯t heard the threat. Under Lin Jiansheng¡¯s gaze, Sheng Xiao knew that no matter what he said, he would not be convincing. Without hesitation, Sheng Xiao bit his finger. Mrs. Sheng¡¯s expression changed slightly. She had guessed what Sheng Xiao was going to do. She wanted to stop him from doing something stupid. But, she saw the child¡¯s determined gaze and knew his attitude. As a mother, she should not interfere with her child¡¯s actions. Although she could not bear to see him like this, Madam Sheng did not stop him. A drop of blood fell from Sheng Xiao¡¯s finger. However, it did not drop to the ground. Instead, it floated in the air and turned into a blood pearl. Sheng Xiao raised his bleeding finger and looked at Lin Jiansheng and Yu Donghai fearlessly. He said loudly, ¡°I hereby make a blood oath. If I let Yu Huang down in the future, Sheng Xiao will die without Venerable Lin making a move!¡± Hearing that, Sheng Lingfeng and his wife frowned at the same time, but they didn¡¯t say anything in the end. However, when Lin Jiansheng saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s action, the fierce look in his eyes faded and he looked at Sheng Xiao with satisfaction. He said to Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°Patriarch Sheng, you and your wife have raised a good child.¡± Seeing that his son was so responsible, Sheng Lingfeng was naturally proud and satisfied. But as a father, his heart ached a little. Feelings were as capricious as the weather. Even iIf the sun rose today, it might be stormy tomorrow. Sheng Xiao¡¯s love for Yu Huang today was real, but who could guarantee that Sheng Xiao would not change his mind? Sheng Lingfeng hoped that Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang could be loving for the rest of their lives, but he was still worried that something would happen in the future. With this blood oath, Sheng Xiao would be punished by heaven if he backtracked. Sheng Xiao was too rash. But this was his son. Sheng Lingfeng put down his wine ss and revealed a proud look in his eyes. He smiled and said, ¡°This child is like me. Once he¡¯s decided on something, it¡¯s very difficult to change his mind.¡± Madam Sheng chuckled. ¡°Are you praising Xiao¡¯er or you?¡± Sheng Lingfeng pretended to be serious and asked Madam Sheng, ¡°What? Isn¡¯t what I said true? Back then, I wanted to marry you from the day I won you over. Look, how many couples like you and me are there in the cultivation world now?¡± They were real husband and wife, and the others were at most partners. Mrs. Sheng hadn¡¯t been drinking, but she blushed slightly at Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s words. When Lin Jiansheng and Yu Donghai, the two bachelors, saw that Sheng Lingfeng and his wife were still showing off their love, they instantly felt that the food in their mouths was no longer delicious. Right at this moment, Yu Huang suddenly bit her finger as well. Yu Donghai was the first to notice Yu Huang¡¯s actions. He was greatly shocked and eximed, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Yu Huang looked up at Madam Sheng. She curled her lips and raised her bleeding right hand. She swore to God, ¡°I swear to God that as long as Sheng Xiao doesn¡¯t let me down, I will not let him down. If I let Sheng Xiao down, I will be punished by God!¡± Love was mutual. Love was between the two of them. It was not fair to let Sheng Xiao make an oath alone. Yu Huang had never been a fragiledy. She did not want a man to swear an oath to protect her love. But since Sheng Xiao had sworn, Yu Huang could not just ignore it. They were both children with parents. Who would want to see their own child make such a vow? Yu Huang only used one move to sessfully win the hearts of Sheng Lingfeng and his wife again. Madam Sheng looked at Yu Huang with awe. After a while, she held Yu Huang¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°I finally understand why Xiao¡¯er likes you so much.¡± She was so charming. How could Xiao¡¯er resist Yu Huang? Sheng Xiao tilted his head and looked at Yu Huang affectionately. His gaze became even more passionate. The expressions of the two young people were so firm and solemn that no one could doubt or underestimate their feelings. Yu Donghai raised his head and took a sip of hard wine. He lowered his eyes and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then choose a good day to get married!¡± As long as Wine wanted to do something, Yu Donghai would support her. After getting Yu Donghai¡¯s acknowledgment, Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang rxed. Sheng Lingfeng chuckled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a good drink today. As for the other details, we¡¯ll talk about it in the future. Come, Brother Yu, Brother Lin, drink!¡± ¡°Drink!¡± When the crowd dispersed, Yu Donghai was so drunk that he was unable to distinguish the direction. He was also afraid of saying the wrong thing. After he was drunk, Yu Donghai fell asleep on the table and snored loudly. Lin Jiansheng was also a little drunk. He sat on the stool with a flushed face and sighed. It was unknown what he was thinking. Sheng Lingfeng leaned against Madam Sheng and mumbled, ¡°You didn¡¯t make my favorite dish tonight. You haven¡¯t cooked spicy chicken for metely. Do you not love me anymore?¡± Mrs Sheng felt a headacheing on. She said, ¡°I was going to cook for youst Tuesday, but you said you wanted to eat spicy rabbit, so I made it for you. I was going to cook for youst Friday, and you said you wanted spicy beef, so I made spicy beef for you.¡± ¡°I was going to make spicy chicken for you tonight, but you said that our inw and Supremacy Lin are from the Prosperous Capital and are not used to the spicy taste, so you asked me to make something light.¡± Madam Sheng lost her temper. ¡°Should me or you be med?¡± Sheng Lingfeng leaned on Madam Sheng¡¯s shoulder and thought about it carefully. Only then did he realize that he was being unreasonable. He squeezed Madam Sheng¡¯s slender fingers and said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat spicy chicken now. I just want to eat spicy Ah Ru.¡± Sheng Lingfeng wrapped his arms around Mrs. Sheng¡¯s waist. With a dark look on his face, he asked in the most pitiful tone, ¡°Can you let me eat you?¡± Mrs Sheng wanted to refuse, but she couldn¡¯t bear to. Yu Huang walked out of the dining room with a te of peaches and happened to see Uncle Sheng carrying Auntie Sheng upstairs to their room. She thought about it and hid in the kitchen. Sheng Xiao saw that she returned. He said, ¡°Didn¡¯t my mother want to eat peaches? Why did you bring them back?¡± Yu Huang picked up a peach and handed it to Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao took the peach and took out a skin peeler from the shelf to peel it. He heard Yu Huang say, ¡°Auntie is busy now.¡± Sheng Xiao asked casually, ¡°Busy with what?¡± Yu Huang fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Just now, I saw your father carrying your mother back to his room.¡± At this moment, Uncle Sheng left the two guests alone and carried his wife back to his room. Yu Huang knew very well what he was doing. She had no idea that Uncle Sheng and Madam Sheng were so affectionate. Chapter 270 - Obviously Not A Decent Person

Chapter 270: Obviously Not A Decent Person

Sheng Xiao understood immediately. He said, ¡°They¡¯re very close. My father brought my mother back from the Upper World. My father dotes on her very much. Yang Yang and I have been used to it since we were young.¡± ¡°Auntie is from the Upper World?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Thinking of how the spatial door had been sealed, Yu Huang asked, ¡°Then hasn¡¯t Auntie not returned to her family¡¯s home for twenty years?¡± ¡°My mother doesn¡¯t have a maternal family.¡± Sheng Xiao handed the peach to Yu Huang. Yu Huang took it and took a bite. Sheng Xiao turned on the tap to wash the peeler. He inserted the peeler into the shelf and drew a dry tissue to wipe his hands. After wiping his hands, Sheng Xiao threw the piece of paper into the trash can in a parabolic fashion. Then, he raised his hand and created a soundproof wall outside the kitchen. Yu Huang noticed the soundproof wall. She looked back at Sheng Xiao in shock. ¡°You created the soundproof wall?¡± What was he going to say to her? Sheng Xiao said coldly, ¡°My mother is not human.¡± Sheng Xiao lowered his head and met Yu Huang¡¯s shocked eyes. He exined, ¡°My mother was a spiritual beast from the Spiritual Beast Continent. She was once top-notch in the Spiritual Beast Continent. After she fell in love with my father, she was willing to transform into a human and cultivate from scratch.¡± ¡°My mother is only a Supreme Master level powerhouse now. Her strength, when at her peak, was enough for to contend with a Prime Emperor powerhouse.¡± Yu Huang was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Auntie¡¯s original form is a spiritual beast?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The image of Madam Sheng¡¯s curvaceous figure shed across Yu Huang¡¯s mind. She asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s Auntie¡¯s original form?¡± Updates by . Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Python.¡± Yu Huang gasped. Auntie Sheng was a python! ¡°You said just now that Auntie Sheng chose to transform into a human form and cultivate from scratch because she fell in love with Uncle Sheng. I would like to ask, when Uncle Sheng and Auntie Sheng fell in love, was Auntie Sheng still a¡­ python?¡± ¡°Of course she was a python.¡± After she obtained the answer, Yu Huang¡¯s mood instantly became dazed. Uncle Sheng was a real man if he dared to fall in love with a python! Compared to Sheng Lingfeng, it was not surprising that Sheng Xiao fell in love with a disfigured freak. ¡°Only our family knows about this. You have to keep it a secret.¡± Then, Sheng Xiao removed the soundproof wall. The soundproof wall disappeared and Yu Huang heard Aunt Sheng¡¯s voice immediately. Her voice made Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao feel a little shy. After some thought, Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ go out and take a walk.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Sheng Xiao first moved the drunk Yu Donghai and Lin Jiansheng back to the guest room before bringing Yu Huang to tour the night market in Yufu City. It was only at two in the night that the two of them returned hand in hand. It was finally quiet upstairs. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao could rest assured. Their rooms were separated. Yu Huang slept in Sheng Xiao¡¯s room while Sheng Xiao slept in the guest room next door. Thanks to Sheng Lingfeng and his wife, Yu Huang had a few erotic dreams that night. When she woke up, Yu Huang felt empty all over. She, who had been single for more than two centuries, suddenly wanted a man¡­ ¡­ The Cong Lang Mystic Realm was about to open soon. The Sheng family had selected 50 outstanding disciples. Sheng Xiao would lead them to the Cong Lang Mystic Realm to explore. The Cong Wolf Mystic Realm appeared once every 15 years. It could only amodate 3,000 people at a time. The 100 academies had 1,000 fixed slots. The remaining 2,000 slots would be divided between the major families and the secret cultivators. The Sheng family had selected 50 talented young Beast Tamers. However, whether they could get the final spot depended on their ability. Tomorrow, they would set off for the Cong Lang Mystic Realm. In the afternoon, the Sheng family¡¯s representative disciples would gather at the square of Yufu City. As the family head, Sheng Lingfeng appeared and exined many of the structures in the Cong Lang Mystic Realm as well as the mechanisms, hidden weapons, and array formations that they had to pay attention to. Yu Huang sat by the side and listened. After they gathered, they packed up their luggage and rested for the night. The next morning, Yu Huang bade farewell to Sheng Lingfeng and his wife, as well as Lin Jiansheng and her father. Then, she followed Sheng Xiao and the Sheng family¡¯s disciples to the Light Sea. The Light Sea was the territory of the elves. Aircraft and nes were prohibited in the sky of the elves. Therefore, if the beast tamers wanted to go to the Light Sea, they could only take the elves¡¯ ferry. Taking the space transfer station was the fastest and most convenient way of transportation. In the next few days, the space transfer station from the Divine Realm Continent to the Light Sea would be opened. All the beast tamers who wanted to go to the Light Sea to participate in the Cong Lang Mystic Realm trip were gathered at the Divine Realm Continent¡¯s internar space transfer station. The internar teleportation station was built in a vast primitive forest in Cang Lan. Sheng Xiao led Yu Huang and the Sheng family¡¯s disciples tond in the capital of Cann Country. As they stood high in the sky, Yu Huang saw a group of people standing in the valley below. Beast Tamers were rare in real life, but there were many of them here. Sheng Xiao led the disciples down from the flying transport. When they saw the navy blue uniforms, amotion arose in the crowd. ¡°The Sheng family is here!¡± ¡°I think the person leading the team is Supreme Master Sheng!¡± Sheng Xiao and the others found a quiet ce to sit. Soon, another aircraft sounded in the sky. Yu Huang looked up and saw an aircraft with a red spider lily on it. She narrowed her eyes and heard Sheng Xiao say, ¡°The Caro n is here.¡± The leader of the Caro n was an old man. Behind the old man were fifty to sixty energetic young men and women. They walked over and greeted Sheng Xiao before sitting down beside him. Soon after, the Liuli n arrived. Liuli Luoluo was the leader of the Liuli n. She pursed her lips when she saw Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang standing together. She ignored them and brought a group of beautiful young disciples to another spacious grasnd. Sheng Xiao saw that Yu Huang was stealing nces at the young people from the Liuli n. He leaned close to Yu Huang and said in a low voice, ¡°The Liuli n is also called the Acacia Faction. Their tribe only epts beautiful men and women. Don¡¯t let your guard down just because they¡¯re good-looking. The more beautiful they are, the more vicious they are.¡± Yu Huang nodded. The tribal uniform on Liuli Luoluo was a light purple transparent gauze dress. Inside the gauze dress, there was only a small strap that covered her buttocks. It was obvious that this was not something a serious person would wear. The attire of the female disciples from the Liuli n was like this. The attire of the male disciples was a dark purple suit. All of them were dressed handsomely. This made Yu Huang feel like she was in a high-ss clubhouse selecting male gigolos. In less than two hours, nearly all the powerful families of the Divine Realm Continent took to the stage. Some independent cultivators also used various methods to appear. Yu Huang even saw someone appear on a bicycle. Sheng Xiao saw the man on the bicycle. He told Yu Huang, ¡°That man is Zheng Butuo. I heard that he is almost a hundred years old. This is the fifth time he has participated in the Cong Wolf Mystic Realm. He failed the previous four times.¡± Yu Huang was filled with admiration. ¡°Perseverance is important.¡± Sheng Xiao shook his head. ¡°Perseverance is to persist in something that you can see hope for. And to not give up even though you know it¡¯s impossible is called being stubborn.¡± Yu Huang shut her mouth. She felt that what Sheng Xiao said made sense. Chapter 271 - Am I Beautiful

Chapter 271: Am I Beautiful

Ten minutes before the space transmission station was about to open, the Divine Realm Academy arrivedte. More than 90 disciples, led by Professor Mu and Gold Ingot, arrived at the rendezvous point on beautiful birds. This group of youths were wearing the uniforms of the Divine Realm Academy. They flew down from the birds with a majestic aura that was eye-catching. Gold Ingot noticed Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao the moment hended. He snorted and scolded, ¡°Get back here!¡± Yu Huang quickly stood up from Sheng Xiao¡¯s side and ran back to the camp of the Divine Realm Academy. When they saw a masked woman run into the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s camp from beside Supreme Master Sheng, all the beast tamers guessed Yu Huang¡¯s real identity. ¡°Look, that¡¯s Yu Huang. I heard that she¡¯s only 20 years old. She broke into the top 100 of the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s rankings at such a young age. Truly, the young will surpass the old.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that she awakened the super beast form? People cultivate very quickly in the super beast form. Don¡¯t be envious of her. If she didn¡¯t have her super beast form, she might not be as powerful as us.¡± ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. Is it so easy to awaken the super beast form? Is it difficult to admit that others are outstanding?¡± All sorts of discussions fell into Yu Huang¡¯s ears. When Yu Huang heard it, she did not react much. She dug her ears and said to Professor Gold, ¡°Professor, I will definitely return with gains.¡± Professor Gold red at him. ¡°Stop bragging. If you¡¯re so capable, then work hard and absorb more spiritual energy so that you can break through to be a Master as soon as possible!¡± Without thinking, Yu Huang boasted, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the Cong Lang Mystic Realm to work hard to break through to the Master Realm. I¡¯ll be Master Yuter.¡± Gold Ingot was amused by her confidence. ¡°I heard you. If you don¡¯t break through, I¡¯ll whip you when youe back.¡± Yu Huang chuckled. At this moment, the seven guardians of the Time Gate arrived, and Gold Ingot was one of them. Updates by . There was a heptagon on the ground of the valley. The seven Grand Masters stood on the tip of a star. They raised their hands and infused their spiritual energy into the sky above their heads. A ck spatial door suddenly appeared in the clear sky that was just ten thousand miles away. The door became bigger and bigger, like a huge beast opening its ferocious mouth. Someone shouted, ¡°Everyone, hurry up and stand in the Heptagon Star!¡± Upon hearing that, Yu Huang, Xiao Shu, and the others ran into the center of the Heptagon Star. With more than a thousand beast tamers squeezed together, it seemed especially crowded. After Gold Ingot and the others hadpletely opened up the spatial passageway, they roared, ¡°Release the energy barrier. We¡¯re about to set off!¡± Over a thousand Beast Tamers released their protective shields at the same time. In the next second, their bodies were sucked into the spatial passageway by a suction force. The passageway was pitch ck, and Yu Huang was unable to see anything clearly. At this moment, a hand suddenly grabbed her waist. At the same time, a familiar male scent entered her nose. It was Sheng Xiao¡¯s scent. Yu Huang immediately rxed. Sheng Xiao bent down and whispered into her ear, ¡°From now on, everyone can be your enemy. You have to be wary.¡± As a student of the Divine Realm Academy, although Yu Huang had a spot, if she was unlucky and an ident happened, then the spot that belonged to her would be empty. Since there was an empty spot, naturally, someone had to rece it. With benefits at stake, people would be very cold-hearted. You could not guarantee who was good and who was bad. Perhaps the person who was chatting happily with you one moment ago would stab you in the heart the next second. Yu Huang nodded. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay alert.¡± She knew very well that possessing a pass was not the most important thing. The most important thing was to be able to guard her pass. The Divine Realm Continent was the furthest distance from the Light Sea. It crossed from the easternmost part to the westernmost part. They stayed in a dark teleportation passageway for two hours before being thrown out. They were really thrown out. Like a toy, this group of beast tamers was mercilessly thrown out by the space transfer station¡­ The Light Sea was in the western part of the Holy Spirit Continent, which was an entire ocean. Unlike the Xixia Ocean and the Divine Sea, the sea water of the Light Sea was light golden in color. From afar, it was like a pot of gold had identally overturned andnded in the human world. After a rush of dizziness, Yu Huang fell into the sea. She opened her eyes in the sea and saw countless Beast Tamers being thrown into the sea by the space station like dumplings. Everyone sshed their legs as they swam towards the sea. At this moment, Yu Huang saw a Beast Tamer use the cover of the sea to secretly take out a knife and stabbed it into the heart of a Beast Tamer. She frowned and quickly swam out of the sea before the blood could cover her eyes. She frowned and quickly swam out of the sea before the blood could cover her eyes. ¡°Poor girl,e up quickly.¡± It was a gorgeous and gentle male voice. Yu Huang looked up and saw that the person who reached out was an exquisitely handsome male elf with long golden hair. A pair of light golden wings pped behind the man, making the man look dreamy and surreal. Yu Huang hesitated for a moment before extending her right hand. But her hand was not in the man¡¯s palm. Instead, she grabbed the railing and sat up. Seeing this, Donor stared at his hand for two more seconds before his lips curled up in an ambiguous smile. He retracted his hand and stood on the deck with his hand hanging down. He looked at the group of human beast tamers pping in the sea and murmured softly, ¡°The Cong Wolf Mystic Realm, which is held once every 15 years, is indeed a grand asion!¡± Just as he finished speaking, two corpses emerged from the seawater. There was a long knife stabbed into the heart of one corpse. Donor stared at the knife and praised in a beautiful tone, ¡°Look, in the face of profit, all the demons and monsters have revealed their true colors. Some people self-proim to be human, but their hearts are even more cruel than wild beasts.¡± Yu Huang stared at the corpses for a moment before suddenly plunging into the golden sea. Donor eximed, ¡°Yu Huang! What are you doing?!¡± He really knew her. Yu Huang¡¯s feet were on the seawater. She turned back to Donor and said, ¡°You know me. You are Prince Donor.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s tone was certain. She analyzed it logically again. ¡°You deliberately waited for me here because you wanted to put on the act of saving a damsel in distress.¡± Donor was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect Yu Huang to see through his real identity and n at a nce. Donor couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°How did you guess my identity?¡± Because Yu Huang had heard the thoughts of the subordinates beside Donor. Yu Huang would not reveal her identity. She told Donor, ¡°Don¡¯t think about using me to deal with Sheng Xiao. Your tricks are very childish.¡± ¡°As for saving a damsel in distress¡­¡± Yu Huang suddenly took off her mask and revealed her hideous face. She smiled flirtatiously at Donor. That smile was half her face beautiful and half her face extremely ugly. Whenbined, it had a twisted and terrifying strangeness. Yu Huang deliberately winked at Donor and asked gently, ¡°Am I beautiful?¡± Donor was speechless. Chapter 272 - Opening of the Mystic Realm

Chapter 272: Opening of the Mystic Realm

When he suddenly saw an ugly and ferocious face appear in front of him, Donor¡¯s pupils dted and he felt terrible. Donor took a deep breath and murmured in a daze, ¡°Sheng Xiao¡­ is so cruel.¡± He fell in love with such an ugly woman in order to consolidate the power and status of the Sheng family?! As a handsome elven prince, Donor loved beautiful things in the world the most and hated ugly things the most. In the past, he would reveal a disdainful expression when he saw ugly ck elves with low status. After seeing Yu Huang¡¯s real face, Donor lost all interest in her. Forget it, forget it. He would not touch Sheng Xiao¡¯s ¡®ugly babe¡¯. He felt disgusted even just touching her. Donor disregarded the lives of the Beast Tamers in the sea and got someone to sail away. After Yu Huang sent Donor away, she turned around and went into the deep sea to help Sheng Xiao save people. Sheng Xiao was saving the disciples in the deep sea. He swung his ck Qing Sky Dragon tail and wrapped it around the waists of more than ten disciples before bringing them out of the chaotic sea. Soon, Sheng Xiao saved everyone. The elves knew how to do business. They had expected this scene, so they prepared dozens of luxury cruise ships at sea in advance. Everyone could board the ship, and they only needed to buy tickets to board. The people who surfaced from the sea took out money to buy a ticket and jumped onto the boat to escape. Within half a day, almost all the Beast Tamers on the Holy Spirit Continent who wanted to participate in the Cong Lang Mystic Realm¡¯s expedition arrived at the Light Sea. At a nce, the sea was filled with luxurious cruises. A cruise ship could seat 600 people. It would only be released after it was full. Yu Huang stood on the deck of the cruise ship and roughly counted. She found that there were 22 ships on the sea. In other words, there were more than 13,000 beast tamers who participated in the Cong Lang Mystic Realm expedition! Updates by . But Cong Lang Mystic Realm only had three thousand people. When the time came, there would definitely be a cruel and bloody battle. Sheng Xiao came to Yu Huang¡¯s back quietly. He ced his hand on Yu Huang¡¯s shoulders and noticed that her clothes were still wet. He said, ¡°The reason why the Light Sea is golden is because there is a low-level parasite in the water. Their color is golden. If these insects stick to your body, they will cause a rash. Go and change your clothes. Don¡¯t get sick.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang returned to her room and took off her uniform from the Divine Realm Academy. She took a shower and changed into a bubble sleeve top with a pair of ck jeans. She returned to Sheng Xiao¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Where will the Cong Wolf Mystic Realm appear?¡± Sheng Xiao looked down at the watch on his wrist. He then looked up at the setting sun in the west and told Yu Huang, ¡°Seven hourster, midnight wille. At that time, the Cong Wolf Mystic Realm will appear in the Light Sea. As for where it willnd, we don¡¯t know yet.¡± They only calcted the approximate location of the Cong Lang Mystic Realm¡¯s descent, but could not calcte the exact location. This was because the Cong Lang Mystic Realm did not belong to the three thousand worlds. It was a ruin independent of the three thousand worlds. Every few years, it would appear in a fixed small world. The ces that it appeared at were random. Yu Huang nodded and said, ¡°Then there¡¯s still seven hours of peace.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Seven hourster, there would be a bloody battle. Yu Huang jumped onto the railing and sat. There was an unfathomable sea of light under her. However, Yu Huang was not afraid of falling. Sheng Xiao was not afraid of her falling either. If worse came to worst, he would fish her out if she fell into the sea. Sheng Xiao walked closer to Yu Huang and ced his hand on the railing. He was holding her in his arms. Men who liked to talk to others in this position were very possessive. Sheng Xiao saw that Yu Huang was looking at him. He asked her, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Yu Huang suddenly said, ¡°I heard that possessive men like to hold people¡¯s waist or press on each other¡¯s waists the most in bed. Is that so?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s blood boiled at the thought of that. He closed his eyes and when he opened them again, it was already calm. ¡°We¡¯ll know when the timees.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s give it a try.¡± At that moment, Sheng Xiao¡¯s cruise caught up with their ship. The cruise that Donor was on was dark gold in color. There was a badge of the elven royal family on the cruise. It was an angel with wings spread. Donor walked out of the cabin to see the sunset, but before he could see the sunset, he saw the couple sitting on the railing on the boat. When he saw Sheng Xiao looking at Yu Huang affectionately, Donor looked at Sheng Xiao with admiration. He cupped his fists at Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°Supreme Master Sheng, I¡¯m impressed.¡± Sheng Xiao was confused. ¡°What is this guy talking about?¡± He did not understand what Donor was talking about. Yu Huang had guessed Donor¡¯s intention. She told Sheng Xiao, ¡°When wended on the sea, Donor wanted to pull me onto the boat. I guessed that he wanted to get close to me by saving the damsel in distress so that he could annoy you. But am I the kind of girl who will be seduced by a man easily? I took off my mask and frightened him.¡± Yu Huang suppressed herughter and said, ¡°Perhaps he misinterpreted your feelings for me and thought that you went against your will for the sake of the family¡¯s interests and slept with an ugly woman.¡± Sheng Xiao did not know how to react when he heard Yu Huang¡¯s analysis. ¡°You¡¯re really¡­¡± Taking off her mask and scaring him away was indeed effective against Donor. But¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t do this again. I can¡¯t bear to let others nder you.¡± Yu Huang blinked. ¡°Alright.¡± Donor saw that Sheng Xiao had been talking to Yu Huang and wouldn¡¯t even talk to him, so he got a little angry. He directly opened his wings and flew to Yu Huang¡¯s boat with them. Donor, who was standing behind the two of them with his arms crossed, deliberately shouted, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Sheng Xiao could not be bothered with Donor. He raised his head and kissed Yu Huang. Donor felt conflicted when he saw Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang kissing passionately. When he thought about the ugly and hideous face hidden under the mask of the girl who was being kissed by Sheng Xiao passionately, he felt terrible. He almost retched, but he couldn¡¯t throw up in front of them. He quickly flew back to his cruise ship and threw up by the railing. Sheng Xiao and Yu Huangughed when they heard Donor retching. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°I found a way to deal with Donor.¡± Yu Huang grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s cor and asked, ¡°What way?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°If he annoys me again, I will keep praising you in front of him. Over time, he won¡¯t look for me anymore.¡± Donor was jealous that Sheng Xiao was more capable than him. He kept pestering Sheng Xiao, so Sheng Xiao was annoyed. Now, he had a way. The elves prepared a sumptuous dinner for the beast tamers. Upper ss elves rarely ate meat, and only ck elves ate meat. Therefore, the so-called sumptuous dinner was all vegetarian. Yu Huang was a carnivore. She stared at the ten dishes in front of her without any appetite. Sheng Xiao knew that she did not like to eat vegetables. He brought a type of jade-like vegetable to Yu Huang and told her, ¡°This is a lettuce made of jade. It can help our bodies cleanse our lungs. This vegetable is very expensive. In the Divine Realm Continent, such a vegetable can be sold for two thousand yuan.¡± ¡°Eat some.¡± Yu Huang was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s that expensive?¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t waste it. Eat it all.¡± Only then did Yu Huang put on a pair of disposable gloves and eat all the vegetables. She did not know if the vegetables were delicious, but expensive food was really delicious. After dinner, Sheng Xiao brought Yu Huang to the deck. Many beast tamers were meditating on the deck. Sheng Xiao told Yu Huang, ¡°There are two moons in the sky above the elves. The spiritual energy here is very rich at night.¡± Yu Huang looked up and saw two crescent moons. ¡°No wonder everyone is cultivating.¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao flew to the top floor of the cabin and sat cross-legged with Liuli Luoluo and the others. Time passed quickly during cultivation. In the blink of an eye, it was already midnight. When the two crescent moons were about to reunite, Sheng Xiao suddenly opened his eyes. He looked up and his dark eyes stared at the crescent moon in the sky. He murmured, ¡°It¡¯s midnight.¡± After he finished speaking, all the Beast Tamers opened their eyes and stood up. They looked up at the starry sky. On the boat next door, the elf Prince Donor also walked out of the cabin. They were all waiting for the Cong Lang Mystic Realm to descend. Yu Huang suddenly asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Will someonee out to maintain orderter?¡± In order to fight for the entry pass to the Cong Lang Mystic Realm, there would be a bloody battleter. There were fewer and fewer Beast Tamers on the Holy Spirit Continent. The loss of every Beast Tamer was the Holy Spirit Continent¡¯s loss. There would inevitably be casualties in the bloody battleter. If no one maintained order, blood would definitely flow like a river. Sheng Xiao told her, ¡°No. The cultivation world has always followed thew of the jungle. From the moment you decided to snatch the pass, you have to pay the price for your failure.¡± The cultivation world was cruel and heartless. Only a Beast Tamer who survived such a cruel situation was a truly brave and powerful Beast Tamer. One who had to rely on others to protect her in everything was not a Beast Tamer, but a delicate flower in a greenhouse. Yu Huang nodded. Suddenly, a loud explosion sounded from the sky¡ª Bang!! A loud sound was heard. The Light Sea and the mountains in the distance shook. Sheng Xiao murmured, ¡°It¡¯sing!¡± Apanied by that loud explosion, the light of the bright moon in the sky was suddenly overshadowed by a dazzling white light. That white light was ring, as if a huge white sun had fallen. That white light blinded everyone. Yu Huang subconsciously closed her eyes and waited for six to seven seconds before the beam of light dimmed. Yu Huang slowly opened her eyes and saw a coffin floating silently in the deep space of the Light Sea that was originally filled with stars. The coffin was exceptionallyrge and was covered in ancient Spirit Suppression Talismans. Chapter 273 - Babe VS Xiao

Chapter 273: Babe VS Xiao

More than three thousand ck runes floated in the sky. Before Yu Huang could understand what they were, she heard Sheng Xiao say, ¡°Those ck runes are the passes.¡± At that moment, Gold Ingot appeared out of nowhere. He reached out and snatched away 100 ck runes before cing them in the hands of the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s 100 students. Yu Huang grabbed the ck rune and saw only two words written on it¡ª Cong Lang. Cong Lang, this was the name of the mystic realm¡¯s owner. Gold Ingot gave them the pass and hid again in the dark. He would not stop the other beast tamers from snatching Yu Huang¡¯s and the others¡¯ passes. He stayed here to ensure that the students¡¯ lives were not in danger. Sheng Xiao said to Yu Huang, ¡°Protect your pass.¡± After he finished speaking, he suddenly summoned ck Qing Sky Dragon and rushed into the deep sky with it before flying towards those ck runes. The Beast Tamer Alliance had two rigid rules for the Cong Lang Mystic Realm. The first was that only Masters and Schrs were allowed to enter the mystic realm. The second was that if one¡¯s cultivation level was at the level of a Supreme Master, then Beast Tamers below the age of forty could participate. The first rule was that the alliance would help low-level Beast Tamers by hoping that the Cong Wolf Mystic Realm could improve their strength. The second rule was a form of affirmation and reward for very few talented young Beast Tamers in hopes that their cultivation level would increase. In any case, it was for the sake of the Holy Spirit Continent¡¯s long-term future. There were more than 13,000 beast tamers there. Most of them were Master and Schr. Only a small number of them could be a Supreme Master before they turned 40, like Sheng Xiao did. Many of them were elites who had participated in the Central Pagoda challenge battle, such as Sheng Xiao, Donor, and Feng Tang. Among them, Sheng Xiao was the only one who sessfully passed. Updates by . In short, Sheng Xiao was the strongest person among the 13,000 participants who participated in the Cong Wolf Mystic Realm¡¯s Passageway Battle. When they saw him summon the ck Qing Sky Dragon and charge at the ck talisman, everyone pretended not to see him and ran to snatch the other talismans. What a joke. Who could snatch a treasure from Sheng Xiao? Not even Donor! Donor knew that he could not defeat Sheng Xiao. He was smart enough not to fight with him. Sheng Xiao got twelve passes smoothly. He returned to Yu Huang¡¯s side with the passes. Yu Huang asked him, ¡°Did you get twelve passes?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°For the Sheng family¡¯s disciple?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°To some of the Sheng family¡¯s disciples who are willing to risk their lives.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang was a Duo Cultivator and she had always been with Sheng Xiao. They did not dare to snatch her ck amulet. While the others were fighting, the couple was watching them from the top of the cabin. Donor stood on the top of another boat. He smiled and said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Sheng Xiao, after we enter the Cong Lang Mystic Realm, if I see something good, I will not show you any mercy.¡± Sheng Xiao nced at him coldly and said expressionlessly, ¡°Oh.¡± Oh. The word ¡°oh¡± was filled with disdain and contempt. Donor was so angry at Sheng Xiao¡¯s arrogance that he wanted to stamp his feet. But, he was a man and a prince. He would not stamp his feet like a sissy. He red at Sheng Xiao and was about to say something when he heard Sheng Xiao say sweetly to Yu Huang, ¡°Baby, are you cold? Come to my arms if you¡¯re cold.¡± Yu Huang leaned into Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms and said sweetly, ¡°Brother Xiao, your arms are so warm.¡± Seeing this, Donor immediately jumped onto the deck and ran back to his room to throw up all the food he had eaten for the night. Sheng Xiao smiled when he saw that Donor had run away. There was no audience, but Sheng Xiao still had his arms around Yu Huang. Yu Huang was also in his arms. She looked down at the ck talisman in her hand. Her eyes were flickering. No one knew what she was thinking. The chaotic battlested for more than an hour. Yu Huang stared at the coffin in the sky and suddenly said, ¡°For some reason, I have a strange feeling.¡± Sheng Xiao let go of her waist and looked down into her eyes. He asked calmly, ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡± Yu Huang held the ck talisman in her hand and looked at the coffin again. She said, ¡°If I¡¯m at the end of my life and n to contribute to the world after I die, I would nt the Spirit Gathering Tree in a specific ce, just like what Prime Master Goldfeather did.¡± She stared at the coffin slyly and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Why do you think Prime Master Cong Lang created this mystic realm?¡± The mystic realm would appear every 15 years. At that time, 3,000 beast tamers would go to the mystic realm to absorb his spiritual energy. Prime Master Cong Lang sounded very noble. But she felt that something was wrong. Sheng Xiao did not think that there was anything wrong with the mystic realm at first. But, he felt baffled when he heard Yu Huang¡¯s question. Sheng Xiao could not understand it. He said, ¡°Perhaps, Prime Master Cong Lang likes being mysterious.¡± ¡°Perhaps.¡± ¡­ On the Light Sea, blood flowed like a river. A few Beast Tamers who understood the situation took the initiative to beg for mercy and gave up the chance to fight for the pass. They quickly retreated into the cabin. The battle continued for another ten minutes before it finally ended. Everyone who stayed behind held a ck pass talisman in their hands. These people looked a little disheveled. They stood on the deck and stared at the coffin with burning eyes, as if the coffin was a delicious cake and everyone wanted a piece of it. Bang! Bang! The coffin cover in the sky suddenly jumped up by itself and jumped more than ten times. With a bang, the coffin cover was blown away. When Yu Huang saw this, she suddenly said, ¡°The ancestor¡¯s coffin lid was knocked open.¡± Sheng Xiao knocked her little head. ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± It turned out that the entrance to the Cong Lang Mystic Realm was that coffin. Everyone grabbed their tickets and mobilized their spirit energy to fly high into the sky. They jumped into the coffin and fell into an independent mystic realm. Yu Huang spread her wings and came to the side of the coffin. She was in no hurry to jump in. She was looking down at Prime Emperor Cong Lang¡¯s remains in the coffin. Cong Lang was wearing a long-sleeved shirt from ancient times. The long shirt was sewn with golden thread, and the embroidered wolf ws on his chest were still intact. But under the shirt, Cong Lang¡¯s remains had already rotted, leaving only a skeleton. Sheng Xiao stood on the head of ck Qing Sky Dragon and beside Yu Huang. He asked Yu Huang, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°This shirt is quite beautiful. It hasn¡¯t been damaged at all in so many years. It can definitely be sold for a high price.¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t say such disrespectful words.¡± Sheng Xiao pulled Yu Huang and jumped into the coffin. Yu Huang and the others did not have any intimate contact with the remains. The moment they jumped into the coffin, theynded in an independent world with rich spiritual energy. Within the Cong Lang Mystic Realm, there were tall mountains and flowing rivers, streams, wild fruits and small beasts, and even pavilions. Chapter 274 - The Woman with the Carved Doll

Chapter 274: The Woman with the Carved Doll

Yu Huang and the othersnded beside a fruit tree. On the fruit tree, there was a type of transparent ck fruit. It looked clear, sweet, and delicious. Many Beast Tamers plucked fruits and ate them. Yu Huang also picked one. Her poison test needle tested the fruit flesh and confirmed that it was not poisonous. Even so, Yu Huang still didn¡¯t eat any fruit. In the sky, there was something that was exuding a white luster. Yu Huang reached out her hand to catch it. She could feel the pure and rich spiritual energy in its body. She said, ¡°It¡¯s a spiritual body.¡± Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang looked up together and saw a white ancient tree on the top of the highest mountain in the mystic realm. That was the Spirit Gathering Tree. The ancient tree¡¯s roots spread out from the mountain peak in a radioactive manner. They did not take root in the soil, but clung to the soil. They extended all the way to Yu Huang¡¯s feet and onto the distant beach. Yu Huang lowered her head and looked at therge tree root under her feet. She said, ¡°Look at these tree roots. Doesn¡¯t it look like the bloodline in a person¡¯s body? Look at that Spirit Gathering Tree. Doesn¡¯t it look like the heart in a person¡¯s body?¡± Sheng Xiao nodded and agreed. ¡°Yes.¡± The Cong Wolf Mystic Realm was only open to the public for a month. The mystic realm had been opened countless times, so the good stuff had long been plundered clean by the first batch of experts who entered the mystic realm. Now, the only real treasure in the mystic realm was that Spirit Gathering Tree. Everyone hurried to the Gathering Spirit Tree. Yu Huang asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Where are we going?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°It¡¯s rare for us toe here. Let¡¯s walk around.¡± Cultivating under the Spirit Gathering Tree for a month was equivalent to three years in the outside world. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were gifted. They could cultivate faster than others. They were not in a hurry to go under the Spirit Gathering Tree. Updates by . The two of them strolled around the mystic realm. Yu Huang even took out her phone to take pictures. She wanted to let her mentor and father take a look when she returned. After walking around, the two of them arrived at the only building in the mystic realm. It was an ancient building three stories high. The sign on the door said, ¡°Cong Wolf Region.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°This should be Prime Emperor Cong Lang¡¯s collection room.¡± In the cultivation world, the ¡®realm¡¯ represented a person¡¯s state of mind and taste. Clearly, this should be the collection room used by Prime Emperor Cong Lang to store collections. The two of them walked into the storeroom and saw the floor full of leeches. On the ground, the boxes containing the treasures were scattered all over the ground. It was obvious that the person who had broken into the mystic realm had once roughly swept through this building. Yu Huang saw a painting on the ground. She bent down and picked it up, only to realize that it was a woman. The woman was slightly plump and was wearing a pink dress. She had countless red hairpins and gems on her head. She held a carving knife in her right hand and a doll-like thing in her left. Yu Huang noticed that on the wall facing the door of the collection room, there was a metal nail. Clearly, this painting was hung here originally. The person on this painting was not considered beautiful. The artist who painted this painting had average drawing skills, but it was ced in the collection room by Prime Emperor Cong Lang as a treasure and hung in a ce that could be seen the moment the door was opened. It was obvious that the person in the painting was Prime Emperor Cong Lang¡¯s darling. Sheng Xiao thought about the same thing as Yu Huang. He said, ¡°The woman in the painting should be Prime Emperor Cong Lang¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Those people had stolen their treasure, but they had abandoned Cong Lang¡¯s real treasure on the ground and trampled on it at will. Yu Huang wiped the dirt off the drawing and hung it on the wall again. She said, ¡°It looks better this way.¡± Yu Huang said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°If anyone breaks into my mystic realm and throws your drawing on the ground, I will kill them.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled. ¡°Draw one for me when we get back.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The treasures on the ancient shelf on the first floor had long been robbed. They did not stop and walked straight to the second floor. Every room on the second floor was a mess. After confirming that everything had been plundered, they went to the third floor. The third floor was also covered in debris, but this time, what fell to the ground was not Cong Lang¡¯s collections, but a pile of dolls. The doll was a wooden doll. It was unknown what material was applied to the doll, but it was very good at preventing decay and decay. After so many years, the doll was still well-maintained. Yu Huang picked up a doll beside her feet and realized that the doll¡¯s head was broken. She picked up another doll and realized that the doll¡¯s arm was broken. There were dolls everywhere. They were all dismembered. Sheng Xiao picked up a doll and touched the material. He suddenly said, ¡°This paint¡­¡± Sheng Xiao frowned and said,¡± It¡¯s corpse oil. ¡± Yu Huang quickly squatted down and picked up another doll. She carefully touched the baby¡¯s skin. After Sheng Xiao¡¯s reminder, Yu Huang also felt that the paint looked like corpse oil. ¡°Is it animal corpse oil, or human?¡± Sheng Xiao put the doll in front of his nose and sniffed it. He said, ¡°Human.¡± Yu Huang immediately threw the doll away. Sheng Xiao did not react as violently as she did. He picked up another doll and looked at it. In the end, he found that all the dolls were covered in corpse oil. Why did someone smear corpse oil on the dolls¡¯ bodies? The two of them looked at each other and said, ¡°Strange.¡± Before she left, Yu Huang picked up a beheaded doll and put it in the storage device. Then, she followed Sheng Xiao downstairs. When they reached the first floor, Yu Huang raised her head and nced at the painting. She said, ¡°The Cong Lang Emperor probably isn¡¯t from the Holy Spirit Continent. Look at the clothes on his lover¡¯s body. They¡¯re not from the Holy Spirit Continent¡¯s ancient times.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°They should be from another world.¡± As they spoke, they walked toward the Spirit Gathering Tree at the top of the mountain. After a while, Yu Huang grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand. ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± Sheng Xiao stopped and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Huang looked up at Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°That painting is wrong!¡± Yu Huang¡¯s pupils dted. When she spoke again, her tone suddenly became nervous. She said, ¡°Did you notice what the woman in that painting is doing?¡± Sheng Xiao thought about it and replied firmly, ¡°Carving dolls.¡± Thinking of the dolls on the third floor, Sheng Xiao felt a strange sensation. Yu Huang nodded. She said, ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s carving a doll. But when I hung that painting on the wall earlier, the doll in that woman¡¯s hand was a doll that was about to be finished. When I left just now, I nced at that woman. If I remember correctly, the doll in that woman¡¯s hand had no head!¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s pupils dted. ¡°You sure?¡± Yu Huang felt a chill down her spine. She let out a sigh and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and take a look.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The two of them quickly ran back to the collection room and pushed open the door. As soon as they looked up, they bumped into the painting. In the drawing, the woman¡¯s posture did not change. She was still carving the doll. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao slowed down. They walked to the drawing and leaned closer to it. They looked down and saw that the doll in the woman¡¯s hand was really headless! At that moment, the woman in the painting suddenly turned her head around. She red at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao with her empty ck eyes. Chapter 275 - Refining the Second Drop of Heart Blood

Chapter 275: Refining the Second Drop of Heart Blood

Suddenly, they were stared at by a pair of ck eyes. No matter how calm and bold Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were, they could not help but shiver. Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang reached out to pull each other at the same time. They wanted to keep the other party behind them to ensure their safety. However, the moment they reached out, they held each other¡¯s hands. The two of them quickly lowered their heads and nced at their tightly held hands. Yu Huang suddenly smiled in relief. ¡°Since neither of us wants to be the person hiding behind the other, let¡¯s fight side by side.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled. ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao looked up at the painting and found that it was still staring at them. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°This painting is not aggressive.¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°Yes. Why don¡¯t we go somewhere else first?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them held hands and stared at the painting warily while moving towards the door with their backs facing the painting. They only heaved a sigh of relief when they safely left the Cong Lang Mystic Realm¡¯s building and closed the door. Sheng Xiao looked up at the Spirit Gathering Tree. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go to the Spirit Gathering Tree first and find the baby fishst.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The Spirit Gathering Tree was on the top of a high mountain. Yu Huang spread her wings and said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡± Updates by . Sheng Xiao was tempted as he stared at Yu Huang¡¯s beautiful vermillion bird wings. But he hesitated when he thought about his weight. He reminded Yu Huang, ¡°I¡¯m 170 pounds.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Professor Gold¡¯s weight enhancement stone is much heavier than you.¡± Hearing that, Sheng Xiao really went behind Yu Huang. He wrapped his right arm around Yu Huang¡¯s neck andid on her back. Yu Huang carried him on her back and pped her wings as she flew towards the Spirit Gathering Tree. The Spirit Gathering Tree was about a thousand feet tall, like a huge mushroom standing on the top of the mountain. There were small stone tforms at the bottom of the mountain, and on each stone tform sat a Beast Tamer. With a gentle breeze, the spiritual body of the Spirit Gathering Tree turned into catkin andnded on the shoulders of these Beast Tamers. The Beast Tamers with strong cultivation talent absorbed all of them the moment they touched the spiritual body. Beast Tamers with ordinary cultivation bases would take more than ten minutes to absorb them. Sheng Xiao told Yu Huang, ¡°Time passes differently under the tree. To us, they only took a few minutes to absorb the spiritual energy. In fact, they might have spent a few days there.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Only Beast Tamers who hadprehended the power of the divine image could possess their own mystic realm and Spirit Gathering Tree after they died. The time under the Spirit Gathering Tree was different from the time outside. This reminded Yu Huang of the world inside her divine power. There were not many empty stone tforms on the ground. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao found a stone tform each and sat down cross-legged. As soon as she sat down, an invisible tentacle hung down from the Spirit Gathering Tree and pierced into her be. At the same time, a gush of pure spirit energy entered Yu Huang¡¯s body through the transparent tentacle. Yu Huang immediately calmed down and focused on absorbing spiritual power. The Divine Feather Phoenix suddenly awakened. It pped its wings and frantically absorbed the spiritual energy that surged into Yu Huang¡¯s body. Yu Huang could clearly feel the spiritual energy rising. Time seemed to have stopped here. If Yu Huang was still awake, she would realize that the Spirit Gathering Tree above their heads seemed to have suffered from a hurricane as it shook its body crazily. The willow catkins that filled the sky floated with the wind, and most of themnded on Yu Huang¡¯s body. Those spiritual bodies would at least stay on other people¡¯s bodies for a few minutes. When theynded on Yu Huang¡¯s body, they were instantly absorbed by her. She didn¡¯t even need to refine it to perfectly absorb the pure spiritual power. After an unknown period of time, faint golden light came from all directions. They followed the spiritual body and surged into Yu Huang¡¯s body. Yu Huang discovered that her body was being pulled by a powerful force. She was dragged into a deste world. This world was filled with deserts. The only building in the world was that pyramid. This was the world inside the power of the Divine Master! Yu Huang stood in the desert. When she turned back, she discovered that there was a patch of green wild grass growing on the ground. Thest time, there was only a small patch of wild grass. This time, it had actually grown into a small grasnd! In the desert, they were the only life force. They were so tenacious that they could grow barbarically without irrigation. Yu Huang walked into the pyramid and sat down cross-legged. One minute in the outside world was equivalent to one day in the pagoda. Each time Yu Huang entered the pagoda, she could stay in the pagoda for more than ten days, which was equivalent to ten minutes in the outside world. This time, perhaps it was because time passed even slower in the Spirit Gathering Tree than in the outside world, but Yu Huang had cultivated like crazy in the pagoda for two months, and the world in the pagoda actually had not disappeared! Yu Huang felt that her cultivation level was about to break through to the Master Realm. She realized that her cultivation level was improving too quickly, and decided to stop for a period of time. However, time was precious, and Yu Huang would not waste it. She took out a jade pendant and stared at the heart blood on it while hesitation shed across her heart. This was the blood that the Grand State Master Mo Xiao had given her. The Grand State Master had awakened the only nine-tailed fox beast form in the Holy Spirit Continent. The nine-tailed fox was said to be a seductive existence. This kind of creature that existed in ancient myths was presumably also exceptionally powerful. Yu Huang was traumatized by thest time she refined Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart blood. After refining the heart blood, the pain from the tendons in her entire body snapping and rbining was too terrifying. When Yu Huang thought of that pain, her scalp went numb. In her previous life, she did not feel any pain. In this life, she felt exceptionally sensitive to pain. This made Yu Huang especially afraid of pain. She held the jade pendant and gritted her teeth. In the end, she threw it into the air and used her spiritual energy to slowly absorb the power of the blood on the jade pendant. That drop of heart blood was peeled off from the jade pendant. It turned into a blood-red bead that floated in the air. Yu Huang tried her best to refine it, but that drop of blood bead was stubborn. Apanied by a painful and unwilling fox howl, the drop of blood transformed into a ck nine-tailed fox with an awe-inspiring aura! It was a ck nine-tailed fox! Yu Huang stared at the nine-tailed fox in shock. Under the bloodline pressure of the ancient divine beast, Yu Huang was slightly shocked. The nine-tailed fox arched its back while its nine humongous tails swayed in front of her. its dark blue eyes emitted a demonic glow as it looked at Yu Huang in a bewitching manner. Yu Huang almost lost her Divine Sense because of those fox eyes. Swish! Xuan Yu suddenly crawled out of Yu Huang¡¯s body. It transformed into a Divine Feather Phoenix and circled above Yu Huang¡¯s head. Xuan Yu stood on Yu Huang¡¯s head while pping its fiery red wings. It raised its head and roared furiously at the nine-tailed fox. The charm technique in the nine-tailed fox¡¯s eyes was dissolved by Xuan Yu¡¯s cry. When it saw the awe-inspiring Divine Feather Phoenix, a look of horror appeared in its eyes. Chapter 276 - Jealousy Is Human Nature

Chapter 276: Jealousy Is Human Nature

Xuan Yu suddenly flew towards the nine-tailed fox. The nine-tailed fox jumped up and wanted to bite Xuan Yu. The fox and phoenix fought in front of Yu Huang. The two divine beasts fought fiercely, and even Yu Huang was terrified. However, in the end, the nine-tailed fox was still no match for Xuan Yu¡¯s ferocious attack. It was pressed to the ground by Xuan Yu¡¯s ws and was unable to move. ¡°Swish¡± Xuan Yu roared into the sky and turned around arrogantly while shouting at Yu Huang. Yu Huang patted Xuan Yu¡¯s head. Xuan Yu narrowed its eyes and rubbed its head against Yu Huang¡¯s palm. Then, it grabbed the nine-tailed fox and flew back into Yu Huang¡¯s body. The nine-tailed foxnded in Yu Huang¡¯s body and saw the unfamiliar beast heart that was releasing the aura of the Divine Feather Phoenix, ck Qing Sky Dragon, and Vermillion Bird. The nine-tailed fox was very smart. It realized that Yu Huang wanted to refine it and realized that it would be a part of Yu Huang¡¯s beast heart, just like the dragon and the Vermillion Bird. It was unwilling to ept this! It was Mo Xiao¡¯s beast form. It only recognized Mo Xiao as its master. It was determined not to be refined by Yu Huang! The nine-tailed fox raised its tail and with a sweep of its tail, an energy whirlwind raged in Yu Huang¡¯s body and severed her tendons. ¡°Ah!¡± Dozens of meridians were severed simultaneously. Yu Huang was immediately in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t sit up straight and fell to the ground. The nine-tailed fox arched its small body and forcefully shook the tail on its back before severing more than ten of Yu Huang¡¯s tendons. Yu Huang cried out in pain while her pretty face was pale and devoid of color. ¡°Roar!¡± Updates by . Swish! Suddenly, the Divine Feather Phoenix and ck Qing Sky Dragon appeared at the same time. They attacked the nine-tailed fox together and easily grabbed it tightly, preventing it from moving. Yu Huang hurriedly mobilized her spirit energy and slowly absorbed and refined the nine-tailed fox¡¯s energy. The nine-tailed fox¡¯s body became smaller and smaller, and more of the tendons in Yu Huang¡¯s body broke. After the nine-tailed fox waspletely refined, Yu Huang¡¯s beast heart grew another size. The figure of a dignified nine-tailed fox was branded on her beast heart. At the same time, the tendons in Yu Huang¡¯s entire body had beenpletely severed. At the same time, the tendons in Yu Huang¡¯s entire body had beenpletely severed. She fell asleep. In the process, her body was still enduring the pain. After an unknown period of time, an even more intense pain awakened her. Yu Huang woke up from the intense pain and realized that the tendons in her body were reconstituting. Reconstruction of tendons was a process that was even more painful than rupturing tendons. It was like there was a slender needle with a thread sewing and pulling in her body until the tendon waspletely repaired. The tendons in her entire body hadpletely rbined. It was an extremelyplicated process. Yu Huang was in so much pain that she repeatedly fainted and woke up. It was only after an unknown period of time that she finally repaired thest tendon. After her meridians werepletely healed, the pain in her body instantly disappeared. Yu Huang also felt like she had been reborn and felt an unprecedented sense of power. Yu Huang got up from the ground and stretched her back. The bones in her entire body crackled, and even she was terrified when she heard that sound. Afterpletely refining the second drop of heart blood, the world of the divine power still hadn¡¯t copsed. Yu Huang pondered for a while and guessed that the reason why the world of divine power existed for so long was most likely rted to the Spirit Gathering Tree. Beneath the Spirit Gathering Tree, time passed rather slowly. And because the world of divine power was affected by the Spirit Gathering Tree, time passed even more slowly. Therefore, in the past, she could only stay in the divine power world for ten to fifteen days. This time, she stayed for three months and was not kicked out of this world. Sensing that the energy in her body was unprecedentedly rich, Yu Huang suddenly made a decision. Shouldn¡¯t she make use of this opportunity to be a Master? Yu Huang sat down cross-legged and continued to absorb spiritual power. She wanted to break through to the Master realm! Once she had this goal, under the influence of Yu Huang¡¯s firm will, the floating willows under the Spirit Gathering Tree seemed to have heard a call and uniformly flew towards her! At this moment, many Beast Tamers felt that their cultivation levels had stagnated. When they realized that they could no longer absorb spiritual bodies, they stopped their cultivation and opened their eyes. However, the moment they opened their eyes, they saw the spiritual bodies flying towards a woman wearing a mask. ¡°Is that¡­ Yu Huang?¡± It was unknown who cried out, but many people opened their eyes. Sheng Xiao opened his eyes when he heard that. He saw Yu Huang, who was wrapped in spiritual power. He noticed that there were faint golden light spots among the catkins. Sheng Xiao did not know what those light spots were. He just watched in shock. He felt that this scene was familiar. It seemed that one day in the past, he had also seen Yu Huang surrounded by golden light. Suddenly, a young Beast Tamer said with a dark expression, ¡°No wonder the advancement of cultivation slowed down. Turns out that these spiritual bodies are all gathering towards Yu Huang! Isn¡¯t her crazy absorption of the spiritual bodies a little too greedy?!¡± Hearing this person¡¯s words, the others also agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Spirit Gathering Tree¡¯s energy is shared by everyone. Yu Huang upying its energy like this is too greedy!¡± ¡°She should be kicked out! Her existence is unfair to us!¡± ¡°The spiritual bodies has been absorbed by her. What will there be left for us?!¡± The more they spoke, the more ferocious their gazes became. At this moment, a light shed in Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand and a Dragon Sword appeared in it. He flew to Yu Huang¡¯s side and shielded her behind him. Sheng Xiao nced at the group of vicious beast tamers under the tree with his cold and sharp dark eyes. He said in a low voice, ¡°Everyone, the Spirit Gathering Tree is the energy left by Prime Emperor Cong Lang for the future. It will give spiritual bodies and how much of it to whoever it wants. It¡¯s his arrangement.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t eliminate Yu Huang just because her talent is outstanding and her cultivation speed is too fast.¡± He raised the Dragon Sword in front of his chest with both hands and said firmly and fearlessly, ¡°Whoever dares to kick her out must first get past me!¡± After Sheng Xiao finished speaking, Feng Tang, Liuli Luoluo, Xuanyuan Chen, and even Prince Donor flew to his side. ¡°We won¡¯t allow you guys to do this either!¡± Prince Donor looked at the angry Beast Tamers arrogantly. He sneered. ¡°Your qualifications are ordinary and your cultivation is slow. You can¡¯t stand it when others are more talented than you. If you¡¯re so jealous, why don¡¯t you return to the market and be a boor? Why do you still want to be a Beast Tamer?¡± They were jealous. This was the real reason why this group of beast tamers wanted to chase Yu Huang away. Seeing that more than ten elite beast tamers were on the same side as Sheng Xiao, the other beast tamers knew that they could not kick Yu Huang out. So, they gave up unwillingly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. The Spirit Gathering Tree is biased towards Yu Huang. What are we still doing here?!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if there are any other treasures in the mystic realm. This Spirit Gathering Tree is useless.¡± Everyone cursed and left. Chapter 277 - Beast Tamer Made into a Doll

Chapter 277: Beast Tamer Made into a Doll

Liuli Luoluo saw all the catkins flowing into Yu Huang¡¯s body. She said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°We¡¯ll go elsewhere to take a look. Stay here and watch over her.¡± Sheng Xiao turned around and cupped his fists at them. ¡°Thank you.¡± Xuanyuan Chen snorted and turned to leave with Liuli Luoluo. Feng Tang and the others decided to look elsewhere after saying goodbye to Sheng Xiao. On the other hand, Donor had not left. He stood in front of Yu Huang with his arms crossed. He looked down at Yu Huang¡¯s face and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Do you really have feelings for Yu Huang, or is it for the family¡¯s benefit?¡± Donor asked the question seriously this time. He seemed genuinely curious about the answer. Sheng Xiao stared at Yu Huang, who was immersed in her cultivation world. His gaze turned deep. He said, ¡°I love her.¡± Donor patted Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulder with aplicated expression. He sighed. ¡°Sheng Xiao, you¡¯re really¡­ a man.¡± He fell in love with such an ugly woman. He was a real man. Donor spread his wings and flew away. Before he left, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go elsewhere. If anyone finds trouble with you, call me Prince and I¡¯lle.¡± Sheng Xiao shook his head. He sat cross-legged beside Yu Huang and waited for her to finish her cultivation. Sheng Xiao would not go anywhere until she woke up. Sheng Xiao noticed that someone was still under the Spirit Gathering Tree. He looked over and saw that it was the old man on the bicycle that they had seen outside the space transfer station in the Divine Realm Continent. The old man saw that Sheng Xiao was looking at him. He cupped his fists at Sheng Xiao, then narrowed his eyes and looked down at the Cong Lang Mystic Realm. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve participated in the Cong Lang Mystic Realm several times. Although this is the first time I¡¯ve sessfully broken in, I know that something is wrong in the Cong Lang Mystic Realm¡­¡± His turbid eyes stared at the Cong Lang Mystic Realm Tower. When he thought of something, he felt a chill down his spine. Updates by . Shaking his head, the old man said, ¡°When youe to the Cong Lang Mystic Realm Tower, just ept the gift of Cong Lang¡¯s power. Why do you have to do those evil deeds¡­¡± Hearing this, Sheng Xiao was reminded of the destroyed Cong Lang Mystic Realm Tower. That¡¯s right. Since Prime Emperor Cong Lang was willing to give his strength to these juniors, the juniors should be grateful to him. However, they wantonly destroyed the mystic realm. This was great disrespect. ¡­ After leaving the Spirit Gathering Tree, the three thousand beast tamers ran in all directions. ¡°Hey! There¡¯s an ancient building over there!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and see if there are any more treasures!¡± Hundreds of Beast Tamers charged towards the Cong Lang Mystic Realm Tower. When they arrived at the Cong Lang Mystic Realm Tower¡¯s entrance, they saw that the door was tightly shut. The beast tamers didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. ¡°This Cong Lang Mystic Realm Tower should be the loft where rime Emperor Cong Lang collected his treasures.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Since Prime Emperor Cong Lang is so powerful, the treasures he collects are definitely priceless.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Everyone looked at the building with burning eyes and their hearts thumped wildly. Finally, someone walked out of the crowd and cautiously pushed open the tightly shut door. The door was opened while under the watch of hundreds of pairs of eyes. As soon as the door was opened, everyone saw a portrait of a beauty hanging on the wall opposite the door. Although it was a portrait of a beauty, the beauty on the portrait was not beautiful. She was slightly plump and was wearing a pink dress. Her head of pearl hairpin was shining. The few beast tamers at the front saw the painting and said, ¡°The Prime Emperor Cong Lang doesn¡¯t have much taste. He actually collected such an ordinary woman¡¯s painting.¡± Hearing this, some peopleughed loudly, and others said, ¡°This is Prime Emperor Cong Lang¡¯s collection hall, so what it collects are naturally the things he loves. You guys think the person in the painting is ordinary, but it¡¯s fine as long as Prime Emperor Cong Lang likes it.¡± Everyone¡¯s collections should be unique. Some people nodded while others pursed their lips and walked in indifferently. After entering the main hall on the first floor of the Cong Lang Mystic Realm, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up when they saw countless treasures neatly arranged on the ancient shelves in the main hall. ¡°Good heavens, the treasures here actually haven¡¯t been discovered yet. Hurry up!¡± Someone shouted, and the people behind rushed to the front of the ancient rack to seize those treasures. If they encountered anything valuable, they would quickly stuff it into their interspatial ring. They felt that the box upied space, so they threw the box away and only took the treasure. If someone took a fancy to the same treasure, they would fight over it in front of the ancient shelf. During the process, the painting hanging on the wall was thrown to the ground. Everyone stepped on that painting one after another. Very quickly, the painting was covered in footprints. After the bookshelf was emptied, the beast tamers quickly ran to the second floor. On the first floor, all that was left was a mess¡­ When they reached the second floor, they plundered the second floor. There was a big lock on the door of the third floor. Seeing that there was a lock outside the storeroom, someone said, ¡°There¡¯s a lock here. This must be Prime Emperor Cong Lang¡¯s favorite thing.¡± And how could a treasure treated by the Prime Emperor be ordinary? Someone drew his sword and shed at the metal lock. That sword was as sharp and cut through the metal lock with one sh. Someone kicked open the door and the door was opened, and a gloomy air rushed out. The beast tamers standing outside the door were stunned. Then, they put away their flippant attitude and cautiously walked in. When they entered the third floor collection room and saw the collections on the ancient shelves, everyone was stunned. ¡°Is that it?¡± In the room that Cong Lang treated as a treasure, there were actually some wooden dolls! Those dolls seemed to be the same person. They were men. Some of the dolls were very handsome and cool, while some of the dolls were demure and cute. These dolls were most likely Prime Emperor Cong Lang himself. ¡°Is Prime Emperor Cong Lang so narcissistic?¡± He locked his woodens doll up because he was afraid that someone would steal it. Prime Emperor Cong Lang was too narcissistic. However, there was someone who was keen who said, ¡°The beauty in the painting on the first floor is holding a carving knife and wooden doll. Perhaps these dolls are carved by that beauty.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying that goes, ¡®Love me, love my dog¡¯? Perhaps Prime Emperor Cong Lang likes that beauty too much, so he cares a lot about her sculptures.¡± Everyone felt that this person¡¯s analysis was very reasonable. Someone rubbed his chin and revealed a lecherous smile. He said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then Prime Emperor Cong Lang¡¯s taste is very ordinary.¡± ¡°As a mighty Prime Emperor, what kind of beauty can¡¯t he get? He actually fell in love with such an ordinary woman.¡± Lie Gang, Yin Rong, and Xiao Shu happened to be in this group as well. Hearing this, Xiao Shu immediately mocked the Beast Tamer. ¡°You¡¯re so superficial! Do Beast Tamers with high cultivation levels have to be matched with beauties? What is the purpose of our cultivation? It¡¯s for the future of the continent, to protect our family, and to love the people we want to love!¡± ¡°You think that cultivating to be stronger is to win the heart of a beauty? That¡¯s because you¡¯re shortsighted! It¡¯s his freedom to like and treasure whoever he likes.¡± Xiao Shu¡¯s voice was loud and everyone heard him. The Beast Tamer looked embarrassed. He picked up a doll from the shelf and dropped it. The doll was very fragile. Its head and body were separated into two pieces. The Beast Tamer red at the doll and then looked up to grin at Xiao Shu. He said, ¡°The students of the Divine Realm Academy are morally upright. We are vulgar and lowly, so we naturally can¡¯tpare ourselves to you.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t me you for defending Prime Emperor Cong Lang. That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t Supreme Master Sheng also find an ugly girlfriend?¡± The flesh on Lie Gang¡¯s face twitched when he heard this, and he cursed angrily at that person. ¡°Don¡¯t go tangent. Why has it be a personal attack? Are you looking for a beating?!¡± Yin Rong stared at the doll on the ground and suddenly said to Xiao Shu and Lie Gang, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see here. Let¡¯s go elsewhere to take a look.¡± Lie Gang still stubbornly said, ¡°No, I must teach them a lesson today!¡± Lie Gang rolled up his sleeve and acted like he was about to hit someone. Yin Rong shouted with a dark expression, ¡°Senior Lie Gang, no one is helping Yu Huang and Professor Sheng. Let¡¯s go see them.¡± Hearing this, Lie Gang¡¯s gaze became gloomy, and his attitude was not as tough as before. Yin Rong grabbed Lie Gang and Xiao Shu¡¯s arms and brought them back. Although Lie Gang was impulsive, he was not brainless. He obediently followed Yin Rong and the others. After leaving the Cong Lang Mystic Realm, Yin Rong suddenly released Xiao Shu and Lie Gang¡¯s arms. She leaned against the tree trunk weakly and stared at the Cong Lang Mystic Realm¡¯s door. ¡°This building is very strange.¡± Xiao Shu frowned and asked her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lie Gang was also puzzled. Yin Rong nced at them and said, ¡°My Three-Eyed Unicorn is an auspicious beast. Auspicious beasts are extremely sensitive to resentment. From the moment I entered this building, I sensed a strand of resentment.¡± Xiao Shu said thoughtfully, ¡°That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t allow us to touch anything after we entered the attic.¡± Yin Rong nodded and asked them, ¡°Don¡¯t you find it strange? The Cong Lang Mystic Realm was discovered 300 years ago and has opened 20 times now. The Cong Lang Mystic Realm Tower has always been here. There¡¯s no reason why the 19 beast tamers in front of us didn¡¯t discover the existence of these treasures.¡± Xiao Shu and Lie Gang nodded at the same time. Xiao Shu said, ¡°I thought of that long ago. So many treasures were ced here. They should have been robbed long ago.¡± Lie Gang asked Yin Rong, ¡°Why did you suddenly pull us away just now? Did you discover anything new?¡± Yin Rong pursed her lips and said, ¡°Because I noticed that when the Beast Tamer threw the doll to the ground, the doll turned into the Beast Tamer¡¯s appearance!¡± Yin Rong recalled the scene she had just seen and couldn¡¯t help but feel her hair stand on end. She stared at the door of the first floor of the Cong Lang Mystic Realm Tower and said in a low voice, ¡°I guess that group of people can¡¯te out now¡­¡± As he spoke, Xiao Shu heard a bang. The three of them looked over and saw that the door to the Cong Lang Mystic Realm Tower had been closed. And there was clearly no one there. Lie Gang shivered. He touched the goosebumps on his arms and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Professor Sheng¡¯s ce.¡± They felt that they had a pir of support with Sheng Xiao around. ¡°Yes, this ce is very strange. It¡¯s safer for us to stay together.¡± The three of them quickly rushed towards the Spirit Gathering Tree. At this moment, the blue sky above suddenly became gloomy. Lightning bolts tumbled in the dark clouds, as if they were about to thunder. Xiao Shu stopped and looked up at the sky above him. ¡°It¡¯s going to rain in the mystic realm?¡± Lie Gang said, ¡°If there¡¯s sunshine, there must be rain too.¡± Yin Rong said, ¡°Don¡¯t you guys think that this weather doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s going to rain, but rather¡­ like lightning tribtion?¡± After saying that, Yin Rong¡¯s expression became shocked. ¡°Yu Huang!¡± It was Yu Huang who was about to undergo tribtion! Chapter 278 - Yu Huang Undergoes Lightning Tribulation

Chapter 278: Yu Huang Undergoes Lightning Tribtion

Dark clouds gathered in the sky with the Spirit Gathering Tree as the center. When they thought about how Yu Huang had frantically absorbed spiritual bodies, Yin Rong and the others quickly guessed that Yu Huang was about to undergo tribtion. Master level tribtion. Soon, everyone in Cong Lang Mystic Realm discovered the strange phenomenon in the sky. ¡°This is Tribtion Lightning?¡± Liuli Luoluo and Xuanyuan Chen were fishing beside a fountain. The fish in the spring were light blue in color. It was said that this type of fish was the same as a Spirit Gathering Tree and could increase a person¡¯s cultivation base when eaten. Liuli Luoluo had just caught a fish when she discovered that the sky was covered in dark clouds. The sun was blocked by the dark clouds, and the entire Cong Lang Mystic Realm instantly turned dark, as if a storm was about to break out. However, in the years they had studied in the Divine Realm Academy, they had personally seen the situation of many professors and students undergoing tribtion. They were also people who had personally experienced the Master level tribtion. They were very familiar with the tribtion thunder. Xuanyuan Chen looked up at the sky and noticed that the dark clouds were heading toward the Spirit Gathering Tree. He said subconsciously, ¡°Is Sheng Xiao going to break through again?¡± Then, he quickly shook his head. ¡°No, it can¡¯t be Sheng Xiao.¡± Sheng Xiao had just broken through to the Supreme Master realm two years ago. No matter how fast his cultivation was, he would not break through to the Grand Master realm today. A 28-year-old Grand Master was impossible. ¡°It¡¯s not Sheng Xiao.¡± Liuli Luoluo put down the fishing rod and stood up. She looked at the Spirit Gathering Tree and said with aplicated expression, ¡°It¡¯s Yu Huang.¡± Yu Huang had long reached thete-stage Schr realm. The Spirit Gathering Tree loved her so much that it gave all its spiritual bodies to Yu Huang. The person who was going to break through today was most likely Yu Huang. Liuli Luoluo¡¯s gaze became filled with admiration. She said, ¡°It has only been two years since Yu Huang awakened her beast form. Two years¡­¡± She and Xuanyuan Chen looked at each other and saw shock in each other¡¯s eyes. Yu Huang had actually broken through to the Master realm in just two years. What a terrifying talent! Updates by . Even if she treated cultivation as drinking water, she should not have such shocking speed! ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± If they didn¡¯t see Yu Huang with their own eyes, no one could ept that this was happening. Many people wandering in the mystic realm were shocked by the tribtion lightning and sped up to the top of the mountain. In order to avoid the aftershock of the tribtion lightning, some people hid under trees, some hid behindrge rocks, and some stood on t grass. And under the Spirit Gathering Tree, there was only one person cultivating. Other than Yu Huang, who else could it be? Sheng Xiao stood beside Yu Huang. He held the Dragon Sword in his right hand and looked up at the dark clouds and lightning in the sky with a serious expression. Yu Huang was still cultivating and had yet to wake up. Donor flew back from afar andnded beside Sheng Xiao. He stared at Yu Huang for a moment and said in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s going on? She¡¯s going to undergo lightning tribtion. Why isn¡¯t she awake yet?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°She¡¯s still cultivating.¡± Donor looked terrified. Since ancient times, no Beast Tamer had been unafraid of lightning tribtion. After knowing that the tribtion lightning wasing, everyone had to make preparations in advance. Some people would purchase a lightning-repelling spirit artifact that could reduce the tribtion lightning energy in advance, while others would find a valley with a superb location to ovee the tribtion. However, no one had been like Yu Huang, who was still calmly cultivating even though she was about to experience lightning tribtion. At this moment, Yu Huang didn¡¯t know that she was about to undergo tribtion. She was still in the small divine power world. She was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the pyramid and frantically absorbing spiritual power. She felt her body be unprecedentedly satisfied and her energy was already fully charged. If Yu Huang¡¯s body waspared to a mineral water bottle, then the former Yu Huang was a bottle that only had half a bottle of water. And the current her, the water had already filled the bottle and was about to overflow. If Yu Huang was experienced, she would know that this was a sign that she was about to undergo lightning tribtion. But she had no experience. She was still frantically absorbing spiritual bodies and trying her best to break through. Finally¡ª Boom! Dark clouds rumbled in the sky while lightning shed and thunder rumbled. A bolt of lightning came from the east from the west. It quickly passed through the clouds and swept through the energy. When it reached the top of Yu Huang¡¯s head, the bolt of lightning had already formed the might of a huge dragon. Its body was ten timesrger than ck Qing Sky Dragon and was about fifteen meters in diameter. Everyone was stunned when they saw the abnormally tremendous tribtion lightning. ¡°Oh my god, wouldn¡¯t such a huge tribtion lightning kill Yu Huang?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen a Beast Tamer break through the Supreme Master tribtion with my own eyes. Even the Supreme Master tribtion was not as powerful as this tribtion thunder.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that the size of the lightning tribtion is proportional to the ability of the Beast Tamer? The lightning tribtion is so huge, which means that Yu Huang very powerful.¡± However, the greater the tribtion lightning energy, the greater the harm Yu Huang would suffer. She might even die from the tribtion lightning. Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart trembled when he saw the dragon in the sky. Could Yu Huang really endure such a huge lightning tribtion? Sheng Xiao was suddenly uncertain. He quickly searched through the ring that he and Yu Huang shared. After rummaging through the ring for a while, he finally found a Grade 5 Spirit Tool. It was a Grade 5 Spirit Convergence Sword, a Spirit Tool that his father had brought back from the Upper World. Sheng Xiao threw the Spirit Convergence Sword at Yu Huang¡¯s head. He did not hesitate and transferred the spiritual power in his body into the Spirit Convergence Sword. He hoped that his energy could block the power of the lightning tribtion for Yu Huang for a moment. Yin Rong walked out when she saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s action. ¡°Professor Sheng, let me help you.¡± Then, Yin Rong transferred her energy into the Spirit Convergence Sword. Seeing this, Xiao Shu, Lie Gang, Xuanyuan Chen, Liuli Luoluo, Zhong Luoxue, and all their schoolmates and friends in the top 100 of the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s Elite Ranking walked out one after another and offered a portion of their spiritual power to the Spirit Convergence Sword. Donor, who was standing in the distance, was suddenly puzzled. This group of people were practically all elites of the Holy Spirit Continent¡¯s younger generation. And what did Yu Huang do to deserve so many people¡¯s help? Everyone was determined to help. With the help of over hundreds of ssmates, the Spirit Convergence Sword was quickly filled with energy. The originally gray sword body suddenly became dazzling. It turned around, and the hilt of its sword was facing down while the tip of its sword was pointed at the sky. It waited for the lightning tribtion to descend. Seeing that the Spirit Convergence Sword had been sessfully activated, Sheng Xiao retracted his hands and turned to thank Yin Rong and the others. ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± ¡°You should.¡± Seeing that the lightning tribtion was about to form, Sheng Xiao told everyone, ¡°Everyone, stay away. This lightning tribtion is not ordinary.¡± It was more than unusual. Something was wrong. Sheng Xiao had never seen such a powerful tribtion lightning. ¡°Roar!¡± Suddenly, a dragon¡¯s roar came from the sky. Sheng Xiao looked up in shock and realized that the dragon¡¯s roar wasing from the lightning tribtion. It was dragon energy! Lightning tribtion was a symbol of the heavens sensing that the Beast Tamer was bing stronger. During the Beast Tamer cultivation, she had obtained too much energy from nature. In order to reach a bnce, every time a Beast Tamer broke through, the heavens would punish the Beast Tamer with lightning tribtion and have them release a portion of their energy to feed back to this world. However, the lightning tribtion was essentially lifeless. It was just a natural phenomenon formed by nature. But the tribtion lightning in front of him showed signs of life. Yu Huang¡¯s lightning tribtion actually had the aura of a dragon! Seeing this, Sheng Xiao suddenly thought of a legend. His mother had said¡ª Many years ago, the Spiritual Beast Continent was also called the Divine Feather Continent. At that time, the Divine Feather Continent was ruled by ck Qing Sky Dragon and the Divine Feather Phoenix. Under the rule of the two powerful races, the Divine Feather Continent developed very steadily. However,ter on, a big shot appeared in the Divine Feather Phoenix Race. That big shot led his entire race into the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race¡¯sir and forced the entire ck Qing Sky Dragon tomit suicide. The ck Qing Sky Dragon Race was exterminated and the bnce of the Divine Feather Continent was ruined. The heavens were enraged! From then on, every time someone in the Divine Feather Phoenix Race broke through, the heavens would inject the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race¡¯s grievance into the lightning tribtion. Under the effects of the tribtion lightning and the resentment of the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race, many members of the Divine Feather Phoenix Race died during the tribtion lightning. As time passed, the Divine Feather Phoenix n also declined. The misery of the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race was caused by Divine Feather Phoenix while the Divine Feather Phoenix¡¯s decline was the punishment of the heavens. Sheng Xiao stared at the body of the ck dragon. He could guess that the thunder was filled with the resentment of the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race being exterminated. He shuddered. Yu Huang, you have to hold on. Chapter 279 - Yu Huangs Restored Appearance

Chapter 279: Yu Huang¡¯s Restored Appearance

¡°Roar!¡± An angry dragon¡¯s roar reverberated throughout the entire mystic realm. This roar was filled with anger and unwillingness. This was the sound of the entire ck Qing Sky Dragon Race sobbing and wailing as they sought revenge! Boom! The tribtion lightning had finally formed! Everyone looked up at the sky and saw that the thunder was filled with dense ck dragon heads! Thousands of dragon heads squeezed together and roared with ferocious expressions. They used their greatest malice to run towards Yu Huang with the tribtion lightning. Seeing this, all the Beast Tamers in the mystic realm turned pale with fear. ¡°Heavens!¡± Everyone was astounded, and their mouths gaped open. ¡°Run! This tribtion lightning is too dangerous!¡± It was unknown who shouted, but everyone retreated. Even Donor, after sensing the terrifying pressure in the lightning, instantly spread his wings and flew hundreds of meters away. Sheng Xiao was the only one who stood firmly beside Yu Huang. If the Spirit Convergence Sword was destroyed, he would be the second sword to block the thunder for Yu Huang! Boom! Rumble! Roar! Updates by . The evil spirit was roaring, and the thunder was roaring. The evil spirit and the thunder crashed down from the sky! The Spirit Convergence Sword suddenly emitted a dazzling light, but that dazzling light was not worth mentioning in front of the dark purple lightning. It was like a light that was weaker than the stars and moon. Bang! The tribtion lightning struck the Spirit Convergence Sword, and the sword onlysted for two seconds before it made a cracking sound. Crack! The Grade 5 Spirit Convergence Sword shattered into dust and flew around. Thunderbolt lost the obstruction of the Spirit Convergence Sword and shed at Yu Huang. Sheng Xiao, who had summoned ck Qing Sky Dragon, flew towards Yu Huang¡¯s head immediately. He tried to block the lightning tribtion for Yu Huang with his body. When she saw Sheng Xiao flying above Yu Huang¡¯s head without any hesitation, Liuli Luoluo frowned while Donor had aplicated look on his face. It was only at this moment that Liuli Luoluo believed that Sheng Xiao¡¯s feelings for Yu Huang were real. In his eyes, Yu Huang was good in every way. He loved her and was willing to die for her. At that moment, Liuli Luoluo gave up on Sheng Xiaopletely. She did not have any more romantic thoughts. Donor finally believed that Sheng Xiao treated Yu Huang well only because he loved her and not because of his family¡¯s interests. Sheng Xiao, you¡¯re a real man. Donor, believing that it was impossible for himself to do this for his future Princess Consort, wiped his face. Yin Rong was stunned as she watched this scene. Her chest felt like it had been struck by a hammer a few times, and it was beating extremely violently. The couple she shipped was the best couple in the world! Sheng Xiao stood on the dragon¡¯s head and circled around Yu Huang¡¯s head with ck Qing Sky Dragon. The man and dragon looked up fearlessly at the tribtion lightning, and their eyes were filled with the same madness. Bring it on! Let us see how powerful you are! The lightning tribtion was getting closer and closer. It struck Sheng Xiao¡¯s head directly. However, the pain that was expected did not happen. The lightning tribtion passed through Sheng Xiao and ck Qing Sky Dragon¡¯s bodies and hit Yu Huang without reducing its power! Sheng Xiao was puzzled. Why did it let him off every time? Was it because he awakened in the ck Qing Sky Dragon beast form? Boom! The tribtion lightning struck Yu Huang. In that instant, the mask on Yu Huang¡¯s face was sted flying, and her hideous appearance was revealed. In the next moment, her hair stood on end while part of her clothes were actually sted flying. Her skin and flesh were torn apart, and she was charred like a piece of charcoal. She sat quietly under the tree. Everything that Sheng Xiao could see was burnt ck. Sheng Xiao had never seen anyone in such a sorry state like Yu Huang during her tribtion. Yu Huang sat there motionless, as if she had been struck by lightning. Sheng Xiao knelt beside Yu Huang and carefully ced his left index finger under her nose. Was she still breathing? Yes¡­ Although it was weak, she was breathing. Sheng Xiao was relieved. He quickly took a coat and put it on Yu Huang to cover her torn body. He sat cross-legged in front of Yu Huang and resisted the peeping gazes of the others. He carefully observed Yu Huang, and only then did he notice that Yu Huang¡¯s eyelids were trembling lightly, as if she was experiencing a fierce battle with something. Was it ck Qing Sky Dragon¡¯s resentment that was tormenting her will? Sheng Xiao was right. Yu Huang was indeed fighting against ck Qing Sky Dragon¡¯s grievances. In the small world with divine power, Yu Huang suddenly sensed the aura of the lightning tribtion. When she opened her eyes, she saw a bolt of dark lightning descending from the top of the pyramid. She could clearly see that the lightning was covered in dense dragon heads, and she instantly felt her blood run cold. Was this tribtion lightning? Why were there so many vengeful spirits of dragons mixed in? Before Yu Huang could consider anything, the lightning tribtion struck down. Almost at the same time, a red light shed out from Yu Huang¡¯s body. Xuan Yu had sensed danger and ran out on its own. The Divine Feather Phoenix Xuan Yu became more powerful than ever. It spread its iparablyrge red wings and with a loud cry, a raging fire began to burn. Swish! The Purifying Evil Phoenix me burned while its imposing aura was awe-inspiring, and it actually went against the tribtion lightning. ¡°Roar!¡± Countless dragons opened their bloody mouths and roared with hideous expressions. This destined enemies from ten thousand years ago was once again facing each other head-on. But in next to no time, Xuan Yum who was on its ownm was injured by the tribtion lightning. The fiery red phoenix was struck into a charred ck roast chicken and lost the ability to resist. After defeating Xuan Yu, the tribtion lightning struck mercilessly at Yu Huang. Yu Huang subconsciously clenched her fists. The tribtion lightning struck the top of her head, and the spiritual sea in her Spiritual Abode world was lifted by a 10,000 foot high wave. Every tendon and bone in her body was instantly broken. However, Yu Huang, who had cultivated the Beast Taming Art, had already experienced the pain of all the meridians in her entire body being severed and reconstructed twice. Although she almost suffocated from the pain from this lightning tribtion, she still maintained her divine sense. She vaguely understood why the vengeful spirits of dragons were hidden in her tribtion lightning. It was most likely because she had awakened the beast form of a Divine Feather Phoenix. ck Qing Sky Dragon and Divine Feather Phoenix were old enemies. Perhaps every lightning tribtion that she experienced in the future would contain ck Qing Sky Dragon¡¯s grievance. But so what? As someone who cultivated the Beast Taming Art, she had long since treated pain as somethingmonce. At this point, Yu Huang was extremely d that she had obtained the Beast Taming Art and had refined two drops of heart blood in advance. Beast Taming Art was simply a cultivation method tailored for the Divine Feather Phoenix. It was unknown just what sort of person the Prime Emperor Senior called Jing Huang was. As Yu Huang thought about it in a daze, she suddenly felt a tearing pain in her body. The pain was too intense, and it interrupted Yu Huang¡¯s train of thought. The vengeful spirits of the huge dragons hid in her body. They opened their ferocious mouths and frantically bit Yu Huang¡¯s muscles while absorbing her spiritual energy. They were trying their best to kill Yu Huang. In front of the tribtion lightning, the beast tamers had no way to fight back. They could only endure it until everything was over. This painsted for a few hours. Just as a huge dragon¡¯s vengeful mouth was about to bite Yu Huang¡¯s Beast Heart, a familiar ck Qing Sky Dragon aura suddenly erupted. Boom! The little ck Dragon awakened and flew up from the Beast Heart. It stood in front of the vengeful spirit and roared angrily at it. The Beast Heart was the home of the ck Qing Sky Dragon and the Divine Feather Phoenix. It would not allow anyone to harm it! When they sensed the aura of their nsmen, the vengeful ck Qing Sky Dragon spirits in Yu Huang¡¯s body suddenly calmed down. They flew to the little ck Dragon¡¯s side and stared at it intently. Why was there the aura of their race in this phoenix¡¯s body? These were a group of unconscious vengeful spirits. They could sense the aura of their own race members in Yu Huang¡¯s body. For a moment, they were unable to tell whether Yu Huang was a phoenix or a dragon. Slowly, the evil spirits calmed down and stopped torturing Yu Huang. Yu Huang felt the vengeful spirits of the huge dragons in her body suddenly quieten down. She hurriedly mobilized her spiritual energy and slowly forced them out of her body. Yu Huang felt the vengeful spirits of the huge dragons in her body suddenly quieten down. She hurriedly mobilized her spirit energy and slowly forced them out of her body. The might of the lightning tribtion hadpletely vanished. Yu Huang sat cross-legged on the spot and started to heal her broken veins. At the same time, Sheng Xiao noticed that Yu Huang¡¯s burnt skin had changed. Broken and charred skin peeled off piece by piece along Yu Huang¡¯s body. The damaged skin was peeled off, and ayer of pink and brand new skin was revealed from beneath her charred skin. At the same time, patches of charred skin peeled off from Yu Huang¡¯s face that had been struck by lightning. After that, new skin grew out. Sheng Xiao stared at Yu Huang¡¯s right face. He saw that her exposed skin had been peeled off. Then, her muscles reassembled and her smooth skin was pressed against her face again¡­ Chapter 280 - Master Yu

Chapter 280: Master Yu

Sheng Xiao thought that he was mistaken. He focused his gaze and looked again, but he noticed that the right side of Yu Huang¡¯s face hadpletely changed. There was no longer any bumpy burn scar, nor was there any charred scar left behind by the tribtion lightning. There, it was t and smooth with extremely pink skin. The peerless face that had once stunned the entire Divine Moon Empire had returned! Sheng Xiao stared at Yu Huang¡¯s face in a daze. To be honest, he was used to seeing her in a mask and had long epted her ugly look. Sheng Xiao was not used to seeing her beautiful face all of a sudden. The mask was already half-done from the lightning tribtion and could not be used anymore. Sheng Xiao thought about it and quickly found a scarf from the storage device. He covered Yu Huang¡¯s face and even her eyes. Donor and the others hurried to Sheng Xiao¡¯s side when they saw that the lightning was gone. When she saw that Yu Huang¡¯s face was covered by Sheng Xiao, Donor asked Sheng Xiao cautiously, ¡°Sheng Xiao, Yu Huang¡¯s face¡­¡± Donor swallowed hard and asked Sheng Xiao in a low voice, ¡°Was it struck by lightning?¡± It was already very ugly, so wouldn¡¯t it be even uglier if it was struck by lightning? Donor felt that Sheng Xiao was very pitiful. He was so handsome and powerful, but he had actually fallen in love with an extremely ugly woman. Sigh. Sheng Xiao nodded. He replied calmly, ¡°Yes. Her face was injured and she bled a lot. I applied medicine on her. It¡¯s not convenient for her to see anyone.¡± Updates by . Donor sighed and said, ¡°I have a mask here. It¡¯s mine. It might not suit her that well, but it¡¯ll do.¡± As she spoke, Donor took out a silver mask from his interspatial ring and handed it to Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao took the mask and asked Donor, ¡°Why do you have a mask?¡± Donol touched his handsome face, which had been blessed by God. ¡°I¡¯m so handsome,¡± he said. ¡°Putting on a mask will save me a lot of trouble.¡± Sheng Xiao rolled his eyes. ¡°Turn around.¡± Thinking that Sheng Xiao did not want them to see Yu Huang¡¯s ugly face, everyone understood and turned around cooperatively. Sheng Xiao quickly took off Yu Huang¡¯s scarf and put on Donor¡¯s silver mask for her. The mask was slightly bigger, but it wouldn¡¯t fall off. ¡°Done.¡± Everyone turned around. With the mask covering her, everyone could finally observe Yu Huang. Yu Huang¡¯s body was covered by Sheng Xiao¡¯s long robe. Everyone could only see Yu Huang¡¯s exposed neck. When she noticed that the charred skin on Yu Huang¡¯s neck was changing, Zhong Luoxue felt relieved. She said, ¡°Yu Huang¡¯s skin will recover in two days. As long as she¡¯s fine, she¡¯s lucky.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± When they thought about the tribtion lightning Yu Huang experienced just now, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel a lingering fear. Xuanyuan Chen hugged his Crazy Demon de and said, ¡°I have never seen such a powerful tribtion lightning in my life. It¡¯s simply terrifying.¡± Liuli Luoluo looked at Yu Huang with aplicated gaze. She said, ¡°Yu Huang is bold.¡± She had even survived such a powerful tribtion lightning. Liuli Luoluo felt ashamed of her inferior talent. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°The Cong Lang Mystic Realm will be closed in two days. Let¡¯s hurry up and find opportunities.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The others had left. Only Yin Rong, Lie Gang, and Xiao Shu remained. Seeing that they were unwilling to leave, Sheng Xiao asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Yin Rong did not dare to answer. Because of the expos¨¦, Yin Rong did not dare to talk to Sheng Xiao now. Xiao Shu noticed that Yin Rong was acting strange. He pressed Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulder and squatted beside him. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong in this mystic realm. There¡¯s something wrong with that Cong Lang Mystic Realm Tower.¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly thought of the portrait. He asked calmly, ¡°What happened?¡± Only then did Yin Rong dare to speak. ¡°Most of the hundreds of beast tamers who charged into the Cong Lang Mystic Realm Tower with us were turned into dolls.¡± Sheng Xiao could guess what had happened. ¡°Tell me everything that happened after you entered the Cong Lang Mystic Realm Tower.¡± Since he had nothing to do, Sheng Xiao sat down cross-legged beside Yu Huang. He waited for Yu Huang to wake up while listening to Yin Rong and the others describe their experience in the Cong Lang Mystic Realm Tower. Sheng Xiao said after they were done, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with that building.¡± Sheng Xiao told them, ¡°After we entered the Mystic Realm, Yu Huang and I went to the Cong Lang Mystic Realm Tower. But when we went in, the Cong Lang Mystic Realm Tower was a wastnd. Those treasures were already looted by the beast tamers who came in earlier.¡± Sheng Xiao told them, ¡°After we entered the Cong Lang Mystic Realm, Yu Huang and I went to the Cong Lang Mystic Realm. But when we went in, the Cong Lang Mystic Realm was a wastnd. Those treasures were already looted by the beast tamers who came in earlier.¡± Xiao Shu¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°My God, is there a ghost?¡± Sheng Xiaoughed when he heard Xiao Shu. ¡°We don¡¯t know whether there are ghosts or not, but people have souls. It¡¯s not strange that their souls can rebel.¡± Sheng Xiao nced at Yu Huang and said, ¡°Go somewhere else first. When Yu Huang wakes up, I¡¯ll go to the Cong Lang Mystic Realm Tower with her again.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After telling Sheng Xiao about it, the three of them were relieved. They went to find other goodies together. Sheng Xiao sat beside Yu Huang for the whole day. The next afternoon, Yu Huang finally woke up. When he sensed that Yu Huang had woken up, Sheng Xiao opened his eyes. Sheng Xiao tilted his head and looked at her. Seeing that she did not speak, he could not help but feel worried. ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°No.¡± She said, ¡°Where are my clothes?¡± Yu Huang¡¯s clothes had long been torn by lightning and hung on her body. She felt naked. Yu Huang lowered her head and saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s long robe covering her. She guessed, ¡°Did the lightning tribtion tear my clothes?¡± Sheng Xiao nodded. Yu Huang¡¯s expression changed slightly. She asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t everyone see my body?¡± ¡°No. You were hacked into a piece of charcoal by that time. It was so dark you couldn¡¯t see anything.¡± Yu Huang heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that there was no one around, she lifted her long robe and nced at her body. Her undergarments were still there, but her chest and thighs were a little cold. Only then did Yu Huang feelpletely at ease. ¡°Huh?¡± When she realized that her skin had be even fairer, Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but say in surprise, ¡°My skin seems to have be even fairer.¡± ¡°Yes. You shed your skin.¡± Yu Huang waved her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m a Master now. You have to call me Master Yu in the future.¡± Sheng Xiao called out, ¡°Master Yu.¡± ¡°Call me that from now on.¡± It sounded nice. Chapter 281 - The Lying Sheng Xiao

Chapter 281: The Lying Sheng Xiao

Yu Huang¡¯s skin waspletely changed. She said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Drag me into your space storage and let me hide inside to change my clothes.¡± This was the advantage of the Holy Spirit Continent. They could open the small ck room anytime and anywhere. Nothing they did there would be discovered. ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang was locked into the storeroom by Sheng Xiao. It was dark inside. She quickly took off her ragged clothes, changed into a long-sleeved shirt, and wore a dark blue suit. Sheng Xiao let Yu Huang out. He saw that she was dressed in a suit. She looked valiant and valiant. He could not help but take a few more nces. Finally, his gazended on Yu Huang¡¯s face, and he subconsciously asked her, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing a mask?¡± Yu Huang raised the mask in her hand and said, ¡°This mask is a little big and doesn¡¯t feelfortable wearing it. Where did you get it?¡± It was obvious that this was a mask a man wore. Sheng Xiao exined, ¡°Donor gave it to me.¡± Seeing that Yu Huang had not realized that her appearance was restored, Sheng Xiao reluctantly reminded her, ¡°Touch your face.¡± Yu Huang subconsciously touched her face and felt her smooth and t right cheek. Yu Huang was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡± She let out a shocked voice. ¡°My face is healed?¡± Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Huang pressed, ¡°Since my face has recovered, why did you give me a mask?¡± Sheng Xiao said nothing. Yu Huang narrowed her eyes and looked at Sheng Xiao. She asked, ¡°What are you worried about? Are you afraid that others will see my face?¡± Sheng Xiao exined awkwardly, ¡°The skin on your face was changing. I borrowed a mask to cover it for you.¡± Yu Huang flipped open the mask and stared at the clean mask. ¡°You¡¯re lying. The mask is clean. There¡¯s no skin that I shed off at all.¡± Updates by . If what Sheng Xiao said was true, the mask should be stained with Yu Huang¡¯s ruined skin. Sheng Xiao was a little embarrassed when his lie was exposed. He could not admit that he was unwilling to let others see Yu Huang¡¯s beautiful face after discovering that her appearance was restored. But how should he put it? It sounded too petty. Sheng Xiao did not want to exin. He decided not to say anything and just stayed silent. Yu Huang saw through him at a nce. She said, ¡°You¡¯re afraid that if I¡¯m too beautiful, more people will covet me?¡± Sheng Xiao blushed when his thoughts were exposed. But, he refused to admit it. As long as he didn¡¯t admit it, this matter didn¡¯t exist. Yu Huang did not pursue the matter. Yu Huang took out a small mirror and stared at her reflection. She realized that her current appearance had changed slightly from the original owner¡¯s. In the mirror, Yu Huang¡¯s skin was fair, like a freshly cooked egg that had been peeled. It was tender and smooth, with no ws at all. Her eyes looked more like those of a phoenix¡¯s. The current Yu Huang looked a little different from when she was a celebrity. She was less pure-looking and more feisty-looking. Yu Huang looked up at Sheng Xiao. She said, ¡°I look more like myself now.¡± This referred to Yu Huang¡¯s own appearance, not that of the original owner of this body. Sheng Xiao looked at her a few more times. ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful.¡± The real Yu Huang was even more beautiful than the famous Yu Huang. Her almond-shaped eyes were especially charming and sexy. Just one look at them would make one¡¯s legs go weak. At that moment, a gust of wind blew a few red leaves to Yu Huang¡¯s feet. Yu Huang picked them up and stuck them in her hair. She looked up and smiled brightly at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Am I beautiful?¡± Sheng Xiao looked at her and saw the image of Yu Huang with the red tree leaf on her head. For some reason, he suddenly thought of Yu Huang in a ck-gold battle robe and a phoenix feather on her head. Sheng Xiao suddenly pressed his chest. He felt puzzled and even wanted to cry. He subconsciously asked Yu Huang, ¡°Have you ever dressed in a ck battle robe and a phoenix feather hat before?¡± Yu Huang thought about it and shook her head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Sheng Xiao was puzzled. If Yu Huang was not dressed like that, what was up with the scene that shed across his mind just now? Trying hard to ignore the difort, Sheng Xiao told Yu Huang, ¡°You look good wearing a red hairpin.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wear it often in the future.¡± Yu Huang tucked the red leaf behind Sheng Xiao¡¯s ear and put on the silver mask again. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Cong Lang Mystic Realm.¡± ¡°What are we going to do there?¡± Yu Huang looked up at the Spirit Gathering Tree and said, ¡°I was entrusted by someone to do something.¡± Sheng Xiao took off the leaf behind his ear and nted it on Yu Huang¡¯s head after some thought. Yu Huang looked back at him and smiled. Then, she crossed her arms and strode toward the Cong Lang Mystic Realm. Sheng Xiao stared at her slender back and felt satisfied when he saw the leaves on her head. The two of them descended the mountain and quickly arrived at the Cong Lang Mystic Realm. The Cong Lang Mystic Realm¡¯s door was closed. It was the same as when they left. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao stood at the door, but they did not go in. Sheng Xiao looked up at the third floor. ¡°There¡¯s a strong smell of blood.¡± With such a strong smell of blood, there were probably corpses scattered all over the ce and blood flowed like a river. The two of them looked at each other. Then, Sheng Xiao hit the door with his spiritual energy. The door was opened, and the portrait of the beauty on the wall fell to the ground again. The ground was also a mess. The two of them walked side by side into the first floor hall of the Cong Lang Mystic Realm Tower. Yu Huang walked to the corner of the wall and picked up the painting from the ground. Sheng Xiao told her, ¡°A wave of people broke in just now.¡± Yu Huang wiped the painting and hung it on the wall. She suddenly shouted in a low voice, ¡°Li Nu.¡± The moment Yu Huang shouted out this name, the woman in the painting suddenly turned her head. Her hollow eyes stared at Yu Huang quietly. A momentter, the woman in the painting opened her red lips and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s been more than three thousand years since anyone called me Li Nu.¡± Suddenly, there was a sh in the painting. A woman in a pink tube top dress appeared in front of Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao. The woman was a soul, but because she was strong, her soul looked very focused. The woman stood in the mess. The corner of her pink skirt swept across the ground as she slowly walked towards the Cong Lang Mystic Realm¡¯s entrance. Li Nu leaned against the door and looked at the Spirit Gathering Tree on the top of the mountain. She said, ¡°He has been gone for three thousand years, so I waited for three thousand years. He said that he woulde back and find me.¡± ¡°But he can¡¯te back¡­¡± Li Nu turned around and stared at Yu Huang. She said, ¡°You have the master¡¯s aura on you. Have you seen the master?¡± Yu Huang nodded and said, ¡°Prime Emperor Cong Lang has always been with you. He couldn¡¯t bear to see you degenerate into a demon. He hopes that you can let go of your grudge and reincarnate.¡± Li Nu smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Master can¡¯t reincarnate, so why should I?¡± Li Nu stared at the mess on the ground, and hatred welled up in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s all those people¡¯s fault!¡± Yu Huang frowned and asked her, ¡°What happened here?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Li Nu¡¯s demeanor suddenly became imposing. She raised her arms and roared with a ferocious expression, ¡°I¡¯ll show you what you¡¯ve done!¡± The sky suddenly darkened. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao noticed the change in the light. Their expressions were grave. Sheng Xiao told Yu Huang, ¡°The grievance aura on Li Nu is too strong. This is the grievance aura realm that she condensed with her grievance aura. She pulled us into the grievance realm. We can only walk out of this array by eliminating her grievance. Otherwise, we will be those dolls upstairs.¡± Yu Huang nodded with a heavy heart. ¡°I understand.¡± Realizing the severity of the problem, Yu Huang did not dare to lower her guard at all. The sky darkenedpletely. Yu Huang could not even see her fingers in front of her. But, Sheng Xiao held her left hand tightly. The next second, the world spun and the two of them appeared again. They found that they were still in the Cong Lang Mystic Realm. However, the Cong Lang Mystic Realm, with natural treasures everywhere, was like a fairnd at this time. Clearly, they had been brought to the Cong Lang Mystic Realm thousands of years ago by Li Nu. The two of them looked up and saw a man and woman. Amidst the high mountains and flowing water, a man in a wolf-patterned robe stood at the peak of the mystic realm. Behind him stood a slightly plump woman in a pink dress. The man ced his hands behind his back and said to the woman, ¡°Li Nu, my cultivation has stopped at the Prime Emperor realm for a long time and I have been unable to break through to the Divine Master realm. I have a feeling that my life ising to an end.¡± Hearing this, Li Nu felt extremely ufortable. She walked to the man¡¯s back and hugged his narrow waist from behind. She pressed her face against the man¡¯s back and said softly, ¡°Master, wherever you are, I will be there.¡± It was Prime Emperor Cong Lang and Li Nu. Chapter 282 - Xuan Ye

Chapter 282: Xuan Ye

Cong Lang gently held the round little hands on his waist. He said, ¡°Li Nu, the outside world is even more exciting.¡± Li Nu shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re the one who excites me.¡± Cong Lang sighed softly. ¡°Little fool.¡± Li Nu only wanted to stay by Cong Lang¡¯s side. Other than that, she was unwilling to go anywhere. Cong Lang told Li Nu, ¡°After I die, bury my Beast Heart on this mountain peak and let me transform into a Spirit Gathering Tree to apany you forever.¡± Li Nu nodded with trembling eyes. ¡°I will obey the Master¡¯s orders.¡± ¡°Li Nu, when I die, bring me to the world you were born in. Didn¡¯t you say that you came from a small world? I¡¯ll apany you back to your hometown.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Li Nu.¡± Cong Lang turned around and hugged Li Nu. He stroked Li Nu¡¯s hair and sighed. ¡°If there is a next life, I wille back to find you. Li Nu, without me, you have to live well alone. Don¡¯t make me worry.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± Li Nu turned into a leopard cat and entered Cong Lang¡¯s arms. Seeing the civet cat, Yu Huang suddenly eximed, ¡°The civet ve is actually a civet cat, simr to Auntie¡¯s civet cat.¡± Sheng Xiao stared at the civet cat for a moment before saying, ¡°They look alike, but they¡¯re not the same.¡± Then, the scene changed. Updates by Prime Emperor Cong Lang fell. Li Nu dug out his Beast Heart and buried it at the top of the mountain. A silver-white Spirit Gathering Tree broke out of the mountain. During the quiet years, Li Nu had always been in the Cong Lang Mystic Realm. She sat under the Spirit Gathering Tree and held a carving knife as she carved out her master¡¯s appearance one by one. She kept those wooden figurines on the third floor of the Cong Lang Mystic Realm, with her previous works. There was one doll that had been baptized by her love and actually developed consciousness. It could speak and chat with the leopard cat. Chatting with a doll that looked like her owner had be Li Nu¡¯s way of relieving boredom. On this day, the Cong Lang Mystic Realm finally brought Li Nu back to her hometown, the Holy Spirit Continent. On that day, the Cong Lang Mystic Realm broke through the spatial restriction and descended into a valley on the Divine Realm Continent. The appearance of the Cong Lang Mystic Realm caused amotion in the Holy Spirit Continent. Before long, the entrance to the mystic realm was forcefully opened, and a group of powerful people charged into the Cong Lang Mystic Realm. At the same time, the space in the mystic realm suddenly shook. It was the change in Li Nu¡¯s mental state. In Li Nu¡¯s impression, this group of people had no specific facial features. Their faces were distorted ck. It was obvious that Li Nu hated them. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were dragged into Li Nu¡¯s grievances. So, the beast tamers who trespassed into the mystic realm could not detect their presence. After this group of people broke into the mystic realm, they quickly discovered the existence of the Spirit Gathering Tree. ¡°What tree is that?!¡± ¡°The spirit energy around that tree is very rich. Does anyone know what tree it is?¡± A man in a long red robe looked up at the Spirit Gathering Tree. He said, ¡°It¡¯s a Spirit Gathering Tree. Normally, only after a powerful Prime Emperor powerhouse dies will their Beast Heart and skeleton be able to cultivate a Spirit Gathering Tree. This Spirit Gathering Tree is sorge. I think that the Prime Emperor skeleton and Beast Heart buried beneath it must be extremely powerful!¡± ¡°It¡¯s even stronger than the Spirit Gathering Bone at the bottom of the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s Cultivation Hall?¡± It was no secret that the Prime Master Goldfeather¡¯s skeleton had been refined by a disciple into a Spirit Gathering Bone after her death. The Purifying Spirit Master said, ¡°It¡¯s many times stronger.¡± Hearing that, the Beast Tamers standing beside the Purifying Spirit Master were very excited. ¡°If only we could bring such a treasure out of the mystic realm.¡± ¡°The Yin n nted a vermillion elm tree and is so smug about it. If we can nt a Spirit Gathering Tree together, that would be truly extraordinary!¡± Staring at the Spirit Gathering Tree, these powerful beast tamers were all envious. ¡°Why don¡¯t we dig out this Spirit Gathering Tree and bring it out?¡± Hearing this, the red-robed Supremacy frowned and said, ¡°The Spirit Gathering Tree is the resting ce of the Prime Emperor. If you dig up the tree, you are digging up a person¡¯s grave. This is wicked.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Someoneughed loudly. That person said, ¡°Supremacy Xuan Ye, we can do such a wicked thing. You won¡¯t touch it, okay?¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were shocked when they heard Xuan Ye¡¯s name. Sheng Xiao suddenly told Yu Huang, ¡°The Cong Lang Mystic Realm appeared for the first time three hundred years ago. Saint Xuan Ye and a group of Grand Master beast tamers were the first batch of people to enter the mystic realm. We don¡¯t know what happened to them. In the end, only Saint Xuan Ye walked out alive.¡± ¡°To date, only Saint Xuan Ye is still alive.¡± Three hundred years ago, Saint Xuan Ye was still a Supremacy. Their conversation was interrupted by the beast tamers. Dozens of powerful beast tamers flew towards the Spirit Gathering Tree. They used their spiritual power together and wanted to uproot the tree from the soil. Sensing the abnormality, Li Nu immediately ran out from inside the Cong Lang Mystic Realm Tower. Li Nu flew towards the Spirit Gathering Tree. Her back was facing the tree¡¯s thick tree roots, and she spread her arms to protect the tree roots behind her. Her slightly fat body looked slender and smallpared to the tree roots. Li Nu stared at the trespassers warily and said coldly, ¡°This is my master¡¯s resting ce. No one is allowed to touch it!¡± Seeing that there was actually a living fat beauty in the Cong Lang Mystic Realm, the group of beast tamers were somewhat shocked. ¡°Huh? Why is there someone alive in here?¡± At that moment, Xuan Ye suddenly said, ¡°She¡¯s not human.¡± The group of beast tamers immediately turned to look at Xuan Ye and asked curiously, ¡°Not human? Could it be a ghost? Then this ghost is a little too lifelike. Supremacy Xuan Ye shook his head slightly. He said, ¡°She¡¯s not human. She¡¯s a demon beast incarnated by a divine demon.¡± The so-called divine demon referred to a demon beast that had broken through the intelligence of a demon beast. Like humans, it was a demon beast that could cry and think. These types of divine demons could cultivate non-stop. After their cultivation level broke through to level 10, they could transform into human form. The Icy Night T-Rex from the Divine Realm Academy was now a divine demon. Li Nu, on the other hand, was a cat. Strictly speaking, Sheng Xiao¡¯s mother was also a divine demon. After knowing Li Nu¡¯s identity, the beast tamers looked at her as if she was a piece of delicious meat. Someone said, ¡°I heard that divine demons who have transformed into human form are highly nutritious drugs. It is said that after eating their flesh, ordinary people can also awaken their beast form. After drinking their blood, those who are seriously ill can revive, and those who have broken bones can regenerate their flesh, blood, and bones!¡± One of the beast tamers rubbed his hands and stared at Li Nu with greed in his eyes. He shouted, ¡°Capture her and let the younger generation of the tribe eat her flesh to help them awaken their beast form and improve the strength of the various tribes. Isn¡¯t that good?¡± Chapter 283 - You Reap What You Sow

Chapter 283: You Reap What You Sow

¡°That¡¯s right. Divine demons are rare treasures. We can¡¯t waste them!¡± After saying that, they wanted to join forces to deal with Li Nu. At this moment, Xuan Ye said, ¡°Although she¡¯s a demon beast, she can be considered a human after transforming into human form. Everyone here is a person of virtue and prestige in the cultivation world. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s inappropriate to do this.¡± Because Xuan Ye¡¯s face looked blurry, Yu Huang could not see Xuan Ye¡¯s expression clearly, but she could hear a hint of sadness in Xuan Ye¡¯s tone. However, the group of beast tamers said, ¡°Demon beasts are demon beasts. After transforming into human form, they are still demonic beasts. Humans eat demon beasts, and demon beasts eat humans. This is thew of nature!¡± However, Xuan Ye said, ¡°How can it be the same? Divine demons are considered human after they transform into human form. If they marry a human, they can also give birth to a human child. Isn¡¯t this considered human?¡± ¡°But this divine demon didn¡¯t marry us and have children with us! Xuan Ye, Purifying Spirit Masters are kind and soft-hearted. If you can¡¯t stand it, just leave!¡± Supremacy Xuan Ye thought about it, but didn¡¯t leave. Ten Grand Master experts jointlyunched an attack on Li Nu. No matter how capable Li Nu was, she could not escape. In the end, she was captured and locked in a cage. Sheid in the cage and watched helplessly as they dug up the Spirit Gathering Tree. However, the Spirit Gathering Tree was filled with Cong Lang¡¯s powers. No matter how hard these people worked together, they could not move the Spirit Gathering Tree at all. After realizing that they could not take the Spirit Gathering Tree away, this group of people dragged the cage containing Li Nu to the Cong Lang Mystic Realm realm. ¡°There are so many treasures here! Look, these are actually Heaven Grade Pills!¡± ¡°This is also a Heaven Grade Pill!¡± ¡°An eighth-grade divine artifact!¡± Updates by ¡°Witch-level cultivation technique!¡± This group of Beast Tamers, who usually looked sagely and were of high prestige, revealed their true colors at this moment. They plundered all the treasures on the first and second floor of the Cong Lang Mystic Realm, leaving a mess. Soon, this group of people went to the third floor. Only Xuan Ye was still on the first floor. He stood in front of the metal cage and looked at Li Nu, who was in the cage. He asked, ¡°Do you want revenge?¡± Li Nu looked at Xuan Ye warily and said nothing. Xuan Ye said, ¡°You know about the divine demon¡¯s fury?¡± Li Nu looked around but did not say anything. However, Xuan Ye said, ¡°It seems like you know.¡± Xuan Ye looked up at the third floor and heard themotion upstairs. He said, ¡°If you¡¯re taken away by them, they¡¯ll cut off your flesh and eat it. They¡¯ll even divide the energy in your core.¡± ¡°In that case, you won¡¯t be able to apany your master anymore. You can¡¯t protect this mystic realm anymore. Little demon, are you really willing to see that happen?¡± With that, Xuan Ye turned and left. When Li Nu heard themotion upstairs, she thought those people were smashing her dolls. She clenched her fists and growled, ¡°I¡¯m willing to self-destruct my core and body. I hope that the heavens will lend me strength. I want to set up a Heart Summoning Array in this mystic realm. I want everyone with evil intentions to die!¡± After saying that, Li Nu suddenly self-destructed and the entire mystic realm shook. On the third floor, those beast tamers were about to leave with their treasures when suddenly, a powerful resentment aura enveloped them. Immediately after, silver light shed. These beast tamers didn¡¯t even have the ability to resist before they were struck by the force and fell to the ground. They were lying on the ground. Some had lost their heads, and others had their hands. An illusory soul floated into the third floor. She picked up the dolls that they had destroyed and thought about it. ording to the posture of the dolls that had been destroyed, she refined the beast tamers on the floor into dolls¡­ Fifteen yearster, a new batch of Beast Tamers intruded into the Cong Lang Mystic Realm Tower. Hundreds of people rushed into the Cong Lang Mystic Realm Tower and were affected by the Heart Summoning Array. What they saw was still an ancient pavilion filled with treasures. Just like the first batch of Beast Tamers, this batch of Beast Tamers began to fight over treasures as soon as they entered the ancient pavilion. Their mannerism was too unsightly, and in the end, they were unable to leave the ancient pavilion. Too many powerful Beast Tamers had died in the Cong Lang Mystic Realm. Sensing the abnormality in the Cong Lang Mystic Realm, the Beast Tamer Alliance set a rule that no longer allowed powerful Beast Tamers to enter. Since then, the beast tamers who entered the mystic realm had be inexperienced young beast tamers. These young beast tamers had not been exposed to too much darkness. The greed in their hearts was not deep. Most of them were able to leave the Cong Lang Mystic Realm safely. Only a very small number of people with evil intentions would be imprisoned in the Cong Lang Mystic Realm Tower forever. In the end, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao saw themselves in Li Nu¡¯s memories. The door that had been shut for 15 years was pushed open again. In the painting, Li Nu rolled her eyes and saw a man and woman walk in through the open door. The two of them circled the room. Immediately after, the woman bent down and picked up the portrait on the ground. With gentle movements, she wiped the footprints off the portrait and hung it on the wall opposite the door¡­ After watching Li Nu¡¯s memories, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were trapped in the hall on the first floor of the Cong Lang Mystic Realm. The door was clearly in front of them, but they could not walk out. The two of them stood in the hall like they were frozen and could not move. Li Nu stood in the darkness. She said, ¡°My master was so kind. He could have chosen to reincarnate, but he made me bury his Beast Heart on the mountain peak forever. He abandoned the chance of reincarnation and turned into a Spirit Gathering Tree.¡± ¡°My master cares about all the living beings in the world, but all the living beings in the world have let him down!¡± Li Nu¡¯s entire body was filled with viciousness. She left behind tears of blood and cried as she said,¡± I want everyone with evil intentions to die with him!¡± Yu Huang suddenly said, ¡°Prime Emperor Cong Lang asked me to tell you something.¡± Li Nu fell silent. She stood silently in the darkness while staring at Yu Huang, and she didn¡¯t speak. Yu Huang said, ¡°He asked me to tell you not to touch the doll¡¯s ears when you talk to him in the future. He¡¯s afraid of itchiness.¡± ¡°Wh-what?¡± Li Nu suddenly rushed out of the darkness. She grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s arm and asked her excitedly, ¡°What did he say?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Prime Emperor Cong Lang didn¡¯tpletely disappear. Afraid that you would be lonely, before he died, he injected a trace of his Spiritual Strength into the doll. He¡¯s gone, but a part of his weak soul has always been in the doll¡¯s body to apany you.¡± ¡°Li Nu, your master has always been with you.¡± Li Nu released Yu Huang¡¯s hand in shock. She staggered to the third floor. She found a doll with a limp arm among the pile of broken dolls. This doll was the one who could only speak. That doll¡¯s ears had long been smoothed by Li Nu¡¯s touch. Li Nu hugged the doll and cried loudly. ¡°Master!¡± Li Nu¡¯s sobs were heart-wrenching. She hugged the doll tightly, as if she was hugging a beam of light that surged into the darkness. Chapter 284 - Yu Huang Is Amazing In All Aspects, Except For Being Ugly

Chapter 284: Yu Huang Is Amazing In All Aspects, Except For Being Ugly

Li Nu¡¯s cries woke the doll up. After three hundred years, the doll spoke again. ¡°Li Nu, wash me clean. I don¡¯t like the smell of blood.¡± The way the doll spoke was unique, as if he was trying hard to say every word. Although his tone was stiff, his words were clear. When Li Nu heard the doll, she quickly said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wash it off for Master. I won¡¯t touch blood again.¡± Li Nu hummed in relief when he heard Li Nu¡¯s guarantee. ¡°Li Nu, take me to the ce where you were born.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± The Cong Lang Mystic Realm suddenly shook. It was Li Nu¡¯s resentment being dispelled. Thismotion shocked everyone in the mystic realm. ¡°Get out! The Cong Lang Mystic Realm is closing!¡± Hearing that, the two thousand plus beast tamers flew up one after another towards the exit of the Cong Lang Mystic Realm. Soon, there was no one else in the mystic realm except for Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao. At this moment, the Spirit Gathering Tree on the peak of the mountain also started to shake. Yu Huang heard the sound of leaves swaying and walked out of the Cong Lang Mystic Realm Tower. When she looked up, she saw the Spirit Gathering Tree uprooting from the soil. The Spirit Gathering Tree trembled in the air. Its body became smaller and smaller until it turned into a huge heart. It was Cong Lang¡¯s Beast Heart, his energy source! That Beast Heart automatically flew in front of Yu Huang and floated there without moving.¡± ¡±? Yu Huang reached out to hold the Beast Heart and turned back to see Li Nu walking down the third floor with a doll. Li Nu nced at the beast heart in Yu Huang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Master gave the rest of his energy to you. Miss, I hope you¡¯ll treat this power well.¡± Updates by Yu Huang nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Li Nu. Yu Huang definitely won¡¯t do anything inhumane.¡± Hearing that, Li Nu was relieved. Li Nu bowed to Yu Huang again and said gently, ¡°Please bring me and Master back to my hometown. We want to take a look there.¡± Yu Huang asked, ¡°Where is your hometown?¡± Li Nu said, ¡°In the center of the abyss.¡± In the center of the abyss, it was rumored that the strongest demon beast in the entire Holy Spirit Continent lived there. Yu Huang told Li Nu, ¡°I¡¯m too weak to enter the center of the abyss, but I¡¯ll send you to the vicinity.¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss Yu Huang.¡± Yu Huang put Li Nu and the doll into her space ring. Before the Cong Lang Mystic Realm copsed, she left the mystic realm with Sheng Xiao. ¡­ On the Light Sea, there were five luxury cruises filled with Beast Tamers who had escaped from the mystic realm. All the beast tamers looked up at the huge coffin in the sky with regretful expressions. ¡°Sigh, I felt aggrieved about my trip to the Cong Lang Mystic Realm. Not only did my cultivation level not increase, but I also didn¡¯t get any treasures.¡± ¡°Come on, how many times has the Cong Wolf Mystic Realm been opened? If there were really treasures, they would have been snatched up long ago. How could it be our turn?¡± ¡°If you want to me, me Yu Huang who appeared midway. She actually snatched our spirit energy bodies by herself. She is too freaky.¡± At the mention of Yu Huang, everyone¡¯s emotions were even moreplicated. What was so special about her that she could receive Prime Emperor Cong Lang¡¯s favor? Prince Donor stood on his cruise ship. He said to his followers, ¡°Sheng Xiao¡¯s woman is quite good in other aspects, besides her ugly appearance.¡± In terms of cultivation talent, even Donor was envious and impressed by Yu Huang. ¡°Where are Sheng Xiao and the others?¡± Donor realized that Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang had note out. ¡°Are they locked in the mystic realm?¡± On the boat next door, Yin Rong was counting the students of the Divine Realm Academy. Their academy had a total of 94 people who had entered the Cong Lang Mystic Realm, but only 90 people had sessfully walked out. ¡°Where are the other four?¡± Yin Rong asked her schoolmates in a low voice. Zhong Luoxue said, ¡°Shi Ming and the others seem to have gone to the Cong Lang Mystic Realm Tower. I haven¡¯t seen them since.¡± Yin Rong¡¯s gaze sank when she heard this. ¡°They went to the Cong Lang Mystic Realm Tower as well?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Rong looked at Xiao Shu, who shook his head at her. This meant that Shi Ming and the others had probably been turned into dolls and were unable to walk out. Yin Rong asked, ¡°Has Yu Huang and the others note out yet?¡± Xiao Shu said, ¡°Not yet.¡± Lie Gang looked up at the giant coffin above his head and said, ¡°The coffin is shaking! The Cong Lang Mystic Realm is closing!¡± ¡°Oh no, Professor Sheng and Yu Huang are still inside!¡± At that moment, Yin Rong suddenly regretted telling Sheng Xiao about what happened in the Cong Lang Mystic Realm Tower. The Cong Lang Mystic Realm Tower was very creepy and could easily kill hundreds of Beast Tamers. No matter how powerful Professor Sheng and Yu Huang were, they were only Supreme Master and Master Beast Tamers. The two of them would not be a match for Cong Wolf. Wasn¡¯t asking them to go to the Cong Lang Mystic Realm Tower suicide? When they thought that Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang might have been killed, Yin Rong and Xiao Shu regretted it. Xiao Shu said with a dark expression, ¡°If we had known earlier, we would not have cared about their lives!¡± However, at this point, regret was useless. Yin Rong said, ¡°Let¡¯s call Professor Gold and see if he can enter and bring Professor Sheng and the others out.¡± Otherwise, once the Cong Lang Mystic Realm was closed, no one would be able to save them. Xiao Shu nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± He took out a signal re and was about to fire it when the coffin in the sky suddenly let out a violent explosion. Bang! Bang bang! Prime Emperor Cong Lang¡¯s coffin suddenly exploded into countless pieces. At the same time, two ck figures were thrown out of the mystic realm. They were Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang. The moment they were thrown out of the mystic realm, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao released their protective shields at the same time. However, the destructive power created by the explosion of the Cong Lang Mystic Realm was enough to break the energy shield around them. The energy barrier was shattered. Yu Huang was struck by the energy attack and the mask on her face was also shattered. Yu Huang¡¯s body fell into the deep sea as the shattered mask was swept away by the seawater. She floated along with the waves. Yin Rong and the others jumped into the deep sea without hesitation. They pulled Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang out of the water immediately. Zhong Luoxue and Yin Rong held Yu Huang¡¯s arm and brought her out of the sea. Xuanyuan Chen and the others were already on the cruise. When they saw that Yin Rong and the others had saved Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang, Xuanyuan Chen flew to the surface of the sea, grabbed Sheng Xiao and carried him onto the cruise. Donor spread his wings and came to the sea. He took Yu Huang from Zhong Luoxue and Yin Rong. Donor ced Yu Huang beside Sheng Xiao roughly and reached out his right hand to his subordinate. The subordinate knew very well how obsessed the prince was with cleanliness. Seeing the prince reach out his hand, he quickly handed a clean handkerchief to Donor. As Donor wiped his hands, he said to Yin Rong and the others, ¡°Miss Yin Rong, quickly see if they can still be saved.¡± Xiao Shu red at Donor. ¡°Do you even know how to speak properly?!¡± Donor shrugged. He threw away the handkerchief and crossed his arms over his chest as he stared at Sheng Xiao. He said gloatingly, ¡°If Sheng Xiao drowns, I willugh about it forever.¡± Chapter 285 - Jealousy

Chapter 285: Jealousy

Yin Rong nced at Donor coldly. ¡°Shut up!¡± When Donor saw that the beauty was angry, he closed his mouth unwillingly. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao choked on the seawater and were lying on the deck without moving. Xiao Shu and Yin Rong hurriedly squatted down and performed an emergency spell for the two of them. When Yin Rong saw that Yu Huang¡¯s face was blocked by the ck hair, she casually pushed the hair off her face. She parted her ck hair and a beautiful face was revealed. Yin Rong was stunned on the spot when she saw her fair and beautiful face. ¡°Has Yu Huang¡¯s face recovered?¡± When they heard Yin Rong, all their schoolmates and Donor looked at Yu Huang in surprise. A young girl with wet clothes was lying on the ground. She had fair and wless skin, and her facial features were exquisite. At this moment, her eyes were closed, and her eyshes were still thick and curled after being wet. Donor nced at her again and again. He suddenly said, ¡°Miss Yin Rong, if you don¡¯t know how to give first aid treatment, I can help you.¡± Yin Rong ignored Donor. She pressed hard on Yu Huang¡¯s chest a few times. Yu Huang coughed and opened her mouth to spit out seawater. Her tightly shut eyes suddenly opened, and her gaze was dignified and cold. The asleep Yu Huang was a fairy, and the awakened Yu Huang was a queen. No matter what vibe she gave off, she was shockingly beautiful. Yu Huang propped herself up on the deck and said to Yin Rong, ¡°Senior Yin Rong, thank you.¡± Yin Rong looked at Yu Huang¡¯s face curiously and was unable to conceal her shock as she said, ¡°Yu Huang, has your face recovered?¡± Seeing that her ssmates were all staring at her face and even revealed looks of disbelief, Yu Huang exined coldly, ¡°The tribtion lightning injured me too heavily. My body has been reconstructed, and my burns have all healed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a blessing in disguise.¡± Yin Rong was stunned by Yu Huang¡¯s beauty and for a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say. At that moment, Sheng Xiao was saved by Xiao Shu. Sheng Xiao opened his eyes and saw Yu Huang sitting beside him safely. He felt relieved. Sheng Xiao asked Yu Huang, ¡°How do you feel? Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yu Huang looked up at the sky. Over there, Cong Lang¡¯s coffin had already been destroyed. Sunlight tore through the clouds andnded on the sea of light. Someone stared at the sky and sighed. ¡°The next time wee wil be 15 yearster.¡± Yu Huang thought of the Beast Heart in her interspatial ring. She pursed her lips and said in her heart, ¡®There won¡¯t be a next time.¡¯ She brought the Spirit-Gathering Tree out, so the Cong Lang Mystic Realm disappeared from this world. Just as Yu Huang was about to stand up, a well-defined man¡¯s hand suddenly appeared in front of Yu Huang. ¡°I¡¯ll pull you.¡± Yu Huang looked up along his arm and met Donor¡¯s loving smile. Before Yu Huang could speak, Sheng Xiao suddenly ced his hand on Donor¡¯s palm. His gaze was malicious as he said, ¡°Please help me.¡± Donor despised Sheng Xiao. He wanted to withdraw his hand, but Sheng Xiao grabbed his wrist tightly. Donor pulled Sheng Xiao up reluctantly. Sheng Xiao stood up. He stood face to face with Donor. Sheng Xiao bent down and whispered into Donor¡¯s ear. ¡°Don¡¯t think about what doesn¡¯t belong to you, Donor.¡± Donor was not afraid of Sheng Xiao. He smiled provocatively and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°What can you do if I want to?¡± ¡°Feel free to try. See if my sword can blind your eyes.¡± Donor shuddered and muttered, ¡°Petty!¡± Yu Huang was also helped up by Zhong Luoxue. She casually tied her wet hair into a ponytail and said to Yin Rong, ¡°Yin Rong, after we reach the shore, you take the other students back to school first. Professor Sheng and I need to take a long trip.¡± Yin Rong asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Yu Huang shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s a little far and will take some time. Yin Rong, please help me apply for leave from Professor Gold.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay!¡± They were in the deep sea, and reaching the nearest dock required two days of sailing. That night, Yu Huang brought a cup of coffee to the deck to admire the moon. On the boat next door, Donor was also drinking with a crystal cup. He noticed that Yu Huang hade out and immediately flew to her side with a ss of water. As if infected with a virus, Yu Huang immediately moved to the side. Donor shamelessly followed. Yu Huang decided not to dodge. Donor stood beside Yu Huang. He smiled at her, and when he smiled, he was naturally handsome and seductive. However, Yu Huang had lived for more than two hundred years and had seen countless handsome men. Even if Donor smiled brightly, he was unable to cause ripples in Yu Huang¡¯s heart. Donor asked Yu Huang, ¡°Miss Yu Huang, do you want to see the stars?¡± Yu Huang sneered. She said, ¡°You can pluck the star?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Donor put down the cup and said, ¡°Watch!¡± With that, Donor suddenly struck the sea of light with his palm. Immediately, waves hundreds of feet high rolled up on the sea. When the seawater fell again, flying fish emitting golden light jumped on the surface of the sea like stars shining in the sky. Yu Huang stared at those stars in a daze. Such a beautiful fish must taste delicious! Donor thought that Yu Huang was shocked by this beautiful scenery. He said proudly, ¡°These are Golden Radiance Flying Fish, unique to the Light Sea. Every time night falls, these Golden Radiance Flying Fish will emit colors like starlight.¡± ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± It was indeed beautiful. However, Yu Huang¡¯s attention was not on the beauty of the fish. She tilted her head and asked Donor, ¡°Is the fish delicious?¡± Donor was speechless. Donor said in shock, ¡°You actually want to eat the beautiful Golden Radiance Flying Fish!¡± Yu Huang touched her stomach and murmured, ¡°I suddenly feel like eating grilled fish.¡± Donor¡¯s expression instantly becameplicated. He said, ¡°We elves don¡¯t eat meat. I don¡¯t know if the Golden Radiance Flying Fish is delicious, but I heard from the beastmen that this type of fish is the most delicious¡­¡± As soon as Donor finished speaking, he saw Yu Huang spread her Vermillion Bird wings and fly to the sea. She reached out and grabbed a lively Golden Radiance Flying Fish. Yu Huang returned to the deck with the fish. She threw the fish on the deck and called Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao had just finished showering and was putting on his clothes. When he saw Yu Huang calling, he held the phone in his right hand and buttoned his left hand. ¡°Wine?¡± Yu Huang said on the phone, ¡°Have you heard of the Golden Radiance Flying Fish? Come out quickly, and let¡¯s roast fish.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled. ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up, Yu Huang prepared the charcoal fire and the grill. Donor stared at the struggling Golden Radiance Flying Fish on the deck and felt pity for it. Chapter 286 - Untitled

Chapter 286: Untitled

When Sheng Xiao came out, Yu Huang was giving orders to Prince Donor while starting a fire. Prince Donor loved cleanliness the most. When had he ever done such a thing? But when the beauty asked, Donor could not bear to refuse. Donor frowned and used a small dagger to cut a few small wounds on the fish before sprinkling salt and removing the fish. After marinating the fish, Donor said to Yu Huang, ¡°Ah Huang, the fish is marinated.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression darkened when he heard him call her Ah Huang. Yu Huang reminded Donor, ¡°Call me by my name.¡± Donor said, ¡°It¡¯s so intimate to call you Ah Huang.¡± Yu Huang sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not close to you. You felt so disgusted when you saw me a few days ago that you wanted to throw up.¡± Hearing that, Donor was not ashamed at all. He said frankly, ¡°That was in the past. You know that I¡¯m most afraid of ugly things. It¡¯s an undeniable fact that you were ugly back then. But you¡¯re prettier now. It¡¯s not wrong for me to get close to you.¡± Donor was a very despicable person, but he knew it so clearly that Yu Huang could not hate him. Of course, she could not like him either. Realizing that Donor was a sham and couldn¡¯t be shaken off easily, Yu Huang decided not to bother with Donor anymore. Sheng Xiao heard their conversation clearly from a distance. He despised Donor, but he believed that Yu Huang would not be moved by Donor¡¯s sweet words. Who was Yu Huang? She was a little ancestor. Could a little ancestor be moved so easily? Updates by Sheng Xiao walked over and hugged Yu Huang¡¯s waist. He lowered his head and kissed Yu Huang¡¯s forehead. ¡°Why do you want to eat grilled fish?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten it before. I want to try.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°This fish tastes good. You can try it.¡± Donor immediately brought the cured fish over and ced it on the grill. He told Yu Huang, ¡°Does Ah Huang want to eat fish? I¡¯ll help you roast fish. This is the first time I¡¯ve grilled fish for a girl personally.¡± Donor started roasting the fish earnestly. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao grilled oysters and other seafood. It took Donor some time to roast the fish. He smiled warmly and handed the fish to Yu Huang. ¡°Ah Huang, try it, okay?¡± Yu Huang took the fish and thanked him. Then, she handed the fish to Sheng Xiao. ¡°Brother Xiao, Prince Donor grilled the fish for you.¡± Sheng Xiao nced at Donor, whose expression was dark. He took the grilled fish and took a bite. Then, he frowned. ¡°It¡¯s so salty.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Donor refused to believe it. He snatched the fish and tore off a piece of fish. The moment he put it into his mouth, he frowned from the salty taste. However, he had to swallow the fish he cooked no matter what. Donor finished the fish in silence and soon showed signs of allergy. Donor, who had never eaten meat, had no idea that he was allergic to the Golden Radiance Flying Fish. Donor kept scratching his neck and throat. Yu Huang noticed his movements and asked him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Donor said, ¡°It itches!¡± He pulled open his shirt and Yu Huang saw the rash on his body. ¡°You¡¯re allergic.¡± Sheng Xiao also said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed allergic.¡± He told Donor expressionlessly, ¡°I heard that someone was once allergic to Golden Radiance Flying Fish. His entire body was covered in rashes. These rashes can¡¯t be eliminated once they grow. Donor, you¡¯re going to be disfigured.¡± Donor¡¯s eyes widened in horror. ¡°I have to go to the hospital! I can¡¯t be disfigured!¡± He immediately spread his wings and flew in the direction of the elven royal family, then disappeared in the blink of an eye. Yu Huang elbowed Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest. ¡°Why are you scaring him?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°He¡¯s an eyesore.¡± Without Donor chattering in her ear, Yu Huang immediately felt the world be peaceful. The two of them ate the grilled fish and returned to their room. The cruise ship reached the shore after two days. After it reached the shore, Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang bade farewell to everyone and took a ne to Rakshasa Empire. The Rakshasa Empire was the same as before. It was chaotic and disorderly. The two of them stopped for a night in Rakshasa Empire. The next morning, they drove themselves to the periphery of the Abyssal Origin Forest. ¡°The car can only drive up to here.¡± Yu Huang jumped out of the car. She released Li Nu from the storage space. ¡°Li Nu, we can only send you up here.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Li Nu hugged the doll and looked up at the ce where she was born. After confirming that this was the ce where she was born, she turned back to Yu Huang and said, ¡°That person called Xuan Ye has the bloodline of a divine demon in him. I¡¯m guessing that one of his parents is a divine demon as well.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Yu Huang was shocked by this news. Li Nu nodded and said, ¡°We divine demons can sense each other¡¯s existence. There is indeed divine demon blood in Xuan Ye¡¯s body.¡± Saint Xuan Ye¡¯s father was the patriarch of the Kui Mountain¡¯s Su family. He was naturally a human. If Xuan Ye had the bloodline of a divine demon, it could only be from his mother. Yu Huang asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Is Saint Xuan Ye¡¯s mother a divine demon?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°We don¡¯t know much about Saint Xuan Ye¡¯s identity. We only know that he was born in the Su family of Kui Mountain and was born by a beautiful concubine of the Su family¡¯s Patriarch. He is the disciple of the Purifying Spirit Grand Master Su Tingxue.¡± ¡°It seems like Saint Xuan Ye deliberately hid his mother¡¯s identity.¡± Li Nu was not stupid. Now that she had awakened, she could discover many strange things by thinking about the past. ¡°Xuan Ye recognized me as a divine demon. If he really took pity on me, he wouldn¡¯t have revealed my real identity. He deliberately told those people my identity so that they could anger me and force me to activate the divine demon¡¯s fury.¡± ¡°That person is very suspicious.¡± After saying that, Li Nu carried the doll into the center of the abyss. Along the way, she encountered many demon beasts. Her body exuded the aura of a divine demon, so those demon beasts did not dare to offend her. Li Nu carried the doll all the way into the center of the forest and came to a small cave. Li Nu, carrying her doll, was sitting on a rock in front of the cave. By this time, she was almost translucent. ¡°When I was young, I looked up at the stars and thought about what the outside world was like and what the legendary Upper World was like.¡± The doll asked, ¡°Did you find the answer?¡± Li Nu stroked the doll¡¯s ear and said, ¡°I found it. To me, the outside world, the upper world, the cosmos, all look like Master.¡± The doll did not answer. After a while, he said, ¡°Little silly cat.¡± ¡°Master.¡± Li Nu looked down at the doll. ¡°I¡¯m going to disappear.¡± The doll was silent for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll watch you go.¡± ¡°What about you, Master?¡± The doll said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, but this time, you can go first.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± Very soon, Li Nu disappeared. After she disappeared, the doll fell on a rock and became ashes. In this world, there was no longer Cong Lang or Li Nu anymore. Chapter 287 - The Most Lame Couple

Chapter 287: The Most Lame Couple

After sending Li Nu to her destination and watching her leave, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao got into the car and returned the way they came. On the way, Sheng Xiao asked Yu Huang, ¡°How do you know about the rtionship between Li Nu and Cong Lang?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°On the day of the lightning tribtion, I absorbed too many spiritual bodies from the Spirit Gathering Tree, and I sensed Cong Lang¡¯s obsession.¡± The Spirit Gathering Tree naturally had its own spiritual awareness. After discovering that Li Nu had embarked on an evil path, Cong Lang was extremely sad. ¡°He made a deal with me. He was willing to give me his Beast Heart, in hopes that I could resolve Li Nu¡¯s grievance and help her escape from her predicament.¡± Sheng Xiao asked again, ¡°What are your ns about the Beast Heart?¡± Sheng Xiao thought that Yu Huang wanted to absorb the Beast Heart to improve her cultivation. He warned Yu Huang, ¡°The Beast Heart energy of a Prime Emperor is very powerful. Although some of the energy of the Prime Emperor Cong Lang has been absorbed by other beast tamers, it is still not to be underestimated. If you forcefully absorb it, you will probably go down the deep end.¡± Absorbing the Beast Heart of others was the same as forcefully absorbing demon cores to increase one¡¯s strength. Ultimately, it was not a proper cultivation method. Yu Huang said, ¡°I n to bury it deep under the academy¡¯s Cultivation Hall.¡± Sheng Xiao was shocked. ¡°You want to give it to the school? You don¡¯t want it?¡± Yu Huang shook her head. She said, ¡°If you eat too much at once, you¡¯ll be fat. You¡¯ll choke to death very easily.¡± Having lived to her age, she was able to withstand the temptation and understand that there was nothing in this world that came without effort. ¡°If I bury Cong Lang¡¯s Beast Heart and Prime Master Goldfeather¡¯s Spirit Gathering Bone together, the spiritual energy in the Cultivation Hall will definitely be even denser. At that time, the students will definitely be able to cultivate twice as fast with half the effort.¡± Yu Huang sighed and said, ¡°I only hope that before the cmity arrives, the academy will produce a few experts.¡± It was better to reap the fruits of sess together. So what if she became a powerhouse alone? What the Holy Spirit Continent needed was even more powerhouses. Sheng Xiao nced at Yu Huang. ¡°Stop the car.¡± Yu Huang thought that it would be convenient for Sheng Xiao to get off the car and stopped the car at the side. ¡°You can go.¡± After saying that, Yu Huang took out her phone and wanted to send the photos taken in Cong Lang Mystic Realm to her father and Lin Jiansheng. Just as she unlocked her phone, her head was suddenly held by a pair ofrge hands. Yu Huang turned her head ording to that force and saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s handsome face erging in her vision. Without giving her a heads up, Sheng Xiao kissed her boldly. Yu Huang never multitasked when they kissed. She put down her phone and ced her arms on Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulders while she kissed him back attentively. Without the mask in the way, the kiss became rxed and enjoyable. There was passion burning in Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart. Yu Huang¡¯s enthusiastic response added fuel to the mes. His emotions were getting more and more intense. He kissed her lips and her eyes, sometimes gentle and sometimes roughly. Their breathing becamebored and they were deeply immersed in the kiss. Sheng Xiao only let go of Yu Huang after a while and leaned back in his chair. He narrowed his eyes to calm his breathing. His eyes were red. Sheng Xiao looked at the winding mountain road in front of himzily. He looked satisfied but also unsatisfied. When Yu Huang saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s lustful look, she looked at herself through the rearview mirror. She felt a little embarrassed when she saw her teary eyes, flushed face, and swollen lips. She ced her hands on the steering wheel and turned to ask Sheng Xiao, ¡°Why did you kiss me suddenly?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s posture did not change. He only nced at her from the corner of his eyes. He licked his lips and said helplessly, ¡°You looked especially charming just now.¡± Yu Huang was unmoved by all the temptations. Her clear-headed and calm demeanor was really very charming. Sheng Xiao loved Yu Huang more and more. Although Yu Huang did not understand Sheng Xiao¡¯s aesthetics and hobbies, she was still happy that Sheng Xiao was so obsessed with her. She picked up a piece of paper and handed it to him. ¡°Wipe it. There¡¯s saliva at the corner of your lips.¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. His eyes flickered and his ears turned red. Now, he felt shy. Yu Huang started the car again and stepped on the elerator. For some reason, she suddenly pulled the hand brake up. Sheng Xiao asked her in confusion, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°No, my legs are weak from your kiss. You drive.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°¡­Okay.¡± After getting out of the car, Sheng Xiao hunched his back as he walked to hide the change in his body. Yu Huang jumped down from the driver¡¯s seat and easily noticed the change in Sheng Xiao¡¯s body. She whistled frivolously. ¡°Wow, not bad.¡± Sheng Xiao red at her and pulled her away from the driver¡¯s seat. He got into the car. Yu Huang smiled at him and ran to the front passenger¡¯s seat. On the way back to the Rakshasa Empire, they passed through the ck Dome and the Purgatory Sea. The ck Dome had already been cut into two by Sheng Xiao¡¯s sword. Two years had passed, but the ck Dome was still barren. However, the hilltop of the Purgatory Sea was covered in green grass. Yu Huang stared at the Purgatory Sea and sighed endlessly with emotion in her heart. At that time, she was just a little girl who was struggling to condense a Psychic Pearl. In the blink of an eye, she had already be a Master. Master! Yu Huang pointed at the in in front of her and said, ¡°The first time I met the Fourth Brother was at the foot of the ck Dome Mountain. That night, we sat beside the bonfire and chatted. At that time, we were on guard against each other. Now, we have be good friends.¡± Sheng Xiao knew who Yu Huang was referring to. It was Feng Yuncheng, the handsome student. He had a good rtionship with Yu Huang and they were evenbat partners. In the academy, the two of them often hung out together. Sheng Xiao was upset when he heard Yu Huang reminisce about how she met Feng Yuncheng. Sheng Xiao did not want to hear Yu Huang talk about other men. He wanted to distract Yu Huang. He asked her, ¡°What about us? Where was our first meeting?¡± Yu Huang fell silent. Sheng Xiao found it strange. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? Was our first meeting terrible?¡± ¡°A little.¡± Sheng Xiao cared a lot about his and Yu Huang¡¯s past. He wanted to know how they fell in love. Yu Huang rarely talked about their past. Now that the opportunity had presented itself, Sheng Xiao could not bear to give up. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°I want to know. Tell me.¡± Yu Huang touched her nose and said guiltily, ¡°The process of our acquaintance is definitely rted to my ex-fianc¨¦.¡± ¡°Xuanyuan Jing?¡± Although he had lost his memory, Sheng Xiao had investigated Yu Huang¡¯s past and naturally knew that she and Xuanyuan Jing were engaged. Sheng Xiao was even more puzzled. ¡°Why is it rted to Xuanyuan Jing?¡± ¡°Mmm¡­ After I was disfigured, Xuanyuan Jing ran to the hospital to break the engagement with me. Coincidentally, you went to the hospital to investigate a young Beast Tamer¡¯s strange death and happened to see the scene of me being dumped by Xuanyuan Jing¡­¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s focus was curious. He said, ¡°Does that mean that Xuanyuan Jing has be our matchmaker?¡± Yu Huang was stunned. After thinking about it, she realized that it was true. ¡°Yes, you can say that.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s mood suddenly became better. He said, ¡°When we get married, send an invitation to Xuanyuan Jing to thank him for setting us up.¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Are you trying to snub him? I¡¯m Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦e and I even defeated him twice in a row. Do you think he will attend our wedding?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°How would he dare not to attend Young Master Sheng¡¯s wedding?¡± Sheng Xiao looked proud when he said that. Yes. Although in the Divine Moon Empire, the Xuanyuan n and the Sheng n were both among the six major ns, the Sheng n had always been ranked in the top three on the Holy Spirit Continent¡¯s list of one hundred major cultivation ns, while the Xuanyuan n was ranked below the top forty. In front of the Sheng family, the Xuanyuan family was just a sidekick. Who would dare not to attend Young Master Sheng¡¯s wedding? No matter how indignant he was, he had to suppress his anger and attend the wedding. When Yu Huang thought of that scene, she felt inexplicably satisfied. ¡°Then¡­ let¡¯s give it a try?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them chatted andughed as they returned to the capital of Rakshasa Empire. They stopped the car in front of a hotel. Sheng Xiao told Yu Huang, ¡°At the end of October, Rakshasa Empire will hold a grand auction. Do you want to take a look?¡± Yu Huang had been in the Holy Spirit Continent for so long and had yet to participate in an auction. She was naturally interested. ¡°Okay, then. We¡¯ll stay in this hotel tonight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 288 - How Freaky?!

Chapter 288: How Freaky?!

In Rakshasa Kingdom, all the hotels, casinos, auctions, and mercenary groups were owned by the Night Hunt Organization. Sheng Xiao brought Yu Huang to the Carlton Hotel, the most expensive and luxurious hotel in Rakshasa Empire. Sheng Xiao asked for a presidential suite with a price of 1,000 spirit stones a night. In the Rakshasa Empire, neither money nor virtual currency could work. This ce only recognized spirit stones. Each Beast Tamer had their own card with spirit stones stored in it. Yu Huang also had such a card, but she did not have any savings in it. A thousand spirit stones was equivalent to a hundred thousand coins. Sheng Xiao held the card with two slender fingers. The receptionist grabbed the card with both hands and wanted to pull the card out from Sheng Xiao¡¯s fingers, but she did not seed. ¡°Sir?¡± The receptionist looked at Sheng Xiao in confusion. She did not understand why he did not let go. Sheng Xiao asked her, ¡°The auction in October hasn¡¯t started yet, has it?¡± The receptionist smiled professionally. She told Sheng Xiao, ¡°The auction will be held in two days, guest.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Please give me two more tickets for the auction.¡± The receptionist smiled and said, ¡°Customer, the auction ticket is personally sent by the host. You can¡¯t buy it with money.¡± Sheng Xiao shook the Spirit Stone Card in his hand and interrupted the receptionist impatiently. ¡°I have 500,000 Spirit Stones. Give me two cards.¡± Hearing the price of 500,000 spirit stones, the receptionist¡¯s smile immediately became cordial. ¡°Okay, customer. I can buy two third-ss tickets for you. Please wait a moment!¡± The receptionist took the card from Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°Please give me your identity cards.¡± Updates by Sheng Xiao gave them their Beast Tamer ID cards. The receptionist was shocked when she saw their names. As the number one genius on the Holy Spirit Continent, few beast tamers on the continent did not know Sheng Xiao¡¯s name. As the only cultivator on the continent, Yu Huang¡¯s fame almost exceeded Sheng Xiao¡¯s. The manager at the front desk nced at Yu Huang¡¯s identity card and realized that two lines of energy had appeared in the column that represented her cultivation level. These two energy lines showed that Yu Huang had broken through to the Master realm! The receptionist looked at Yu Huang in shock. ording to the content in the thread #Exposing the daily life of the big shot couple from the Divine Realm Academy, Yu Huang had just awakened her beast form two years ago. In just two years, she had be a Master. This was lightning speed! How freaky! The receptionist took a deep breath and her attitude became even more respectful. ¡°So, it¡¯s Supreme Master Sheng and Master Yu. Please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll check in for you now.¡± The receptionist quickly checked in for the two of them. When she returned the room card, identity card, and Spirit Stone Card to Sheng Xiao, the receptionist told Sheng Xiao, ¡°His Majesty was very happy to know that Supreme Master Sheng and Master Yu came to Rakshasa Empire in person. He said that he would give you two a couple invitation personally.¡± The couple invitation letter allowed the two of them to enter at the same time with the same invitation letter. This master of theirs was also very attentive. The two of them had just registered their stay when the boss of the Night Hunter organization received the news. This was quite fast. Sheng Xiao took the card and said, ¡°You can send it to our room.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao hugged Yu Huang¡¯s waist and walked to the elevator with her. They took the elevator in silence. When they entered the room, Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang removed all the listening devices in the room immediately. Then, they sat down on the sofa. Yu Huang said, ¡°Everyone says that everyone who enters Rakshasa Empire is under the surveince of the boss of Night Hunt. This is true.¡± As soon as they registered, the boss of the Night Hunt noticed them. This person was really powerful in the Rakshasa Empire. ¡°I wonder who the boss of the Night Hunt is.¡± ¡°No matter who it is, he will walk out from behind the scenes one day.¡± Yu Huang thought of the ck-robed woman she had met that night in the capital. The other party knew about her situation in the Rakshasa Empire. She wondered if she knew the boss of the Night Hunt. Could it be that the boss of the Night Hunt was a member of the Blood Peacock Organization? Sheng Xiao asked Yu Huang, ¡°Do you want to shower?¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then shower first.¡± Yu Huang pushed open the bathroom door and saw arge luxurious bathtub in the bathroom. She walked out of the bathroom and deliberately said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Brother Xiao, the bathroom is huge. There¡¯s also a Jacuzzi. Aren¡¯t you going to shower with me?¡± Every time Yu Huang called him ¡°Brother Xiao¡±, she was doing it with ill intentions. Sheng Xiao looked up and saw the decor in the bathroom. He stared at the huge bathtub for a while longer before he suddenly stood up and walked towards Yu Huang. Sheng Xiao stood in front of Yu Huang. He raised his chin and opened his arms. ¡°Help me take it off.¡± The ck shirt covered Sheng Xiao¡¯s muscr body. One could vaguely see his muscles under the thin material. Yu Huang heaved a sigh of relief and personally unbuttoned Sheng Xiao¡¯s shirt. The buttons were opened, revealing the man¡¯s muscr body. Yu Huang took a nce at him and quickly unbuttoned thest two buttons before entering the bathroom. Sheng Xiao followed her. Under Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze, Yu Huang started to take off her clothes. She took off her coat and shirt, and only her underwear was left. Yu Huang suddenly turned around and narrowed her almond-shaped eyes as she said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Why don¡¯t you help me?¡± Sheng Xiao swallowed hard. He suddenly strode out of the bathroom and mmed the bathroom door shut. His hoarse voice came from outside the door. ¡°Wash yourself!¡± Yu Huang revealed a smug expression. Yu Huang had won this match again. Yu Huang took afortable bath and changed into her pajamas beforeing out. Sheng Xiao heard her, but did not look up at her. He walked past Yu Huang and into the bathroom. He closed the door and focused on showering. When Sheng Xiao walked out of the bathroom after showering, he saw Yu Huang sitting on the bed in a light blue negligee. She was holding something that looked like an eyeball in her palm. She stared at the ball without blinking. Sheng Xiao asked, ¡°What is that?¡± Every time Yu Huang practiced with the Eye of All Things, she had to concentrate. So, she could not hear what Sheng Xiao was saying. Naturally, she would not answer. Sheng Xiao sat down beside her and stared at the Eye of All Things. To Yu Huang, the Eye of All Things was a ck hole that absorbed her spiritual power, but to Sheng Xiao, it was a big ss pearl. Even if he stared at the ss pearl forever, there would be no reaction. After advancing to be a Master, Yu Huang¡¯s spiritual energy had be much more robust. In the past, she could onlyst for half an hour, but now, she couldst for an hour. An hourter, Yu Huang felt mentally exhausted. Stopping the practice, Yu Huang covered the Eye of All Things with a piece of velvet cloth. She turned her head to say to Sheng Xiao, ¡°This is the Eye of All Things. Through it, I can train my Eternal Eye and master the power of prophecy as soon as possible. My spiritual power is too weak now. I need to improve my spiritual power as soon as possible.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°You are a Purifying Spirit Master. Cultivating the Purifying Spirit Technique can improve your spiritual power quickly. What are your ns?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°I¡¯m prepared to go to the Broken Cliff with Mentor.¡± Sheng Xiao did not remember going to the Broken Cliff with Yu Huang and Lin Jiansheng to save Anna. He remembered that the Broken Cliff was a ce where one could never return from. ¡°Broken Cliff is filled with danger. Are you sure you want to go?¡± ¡°Yes, with Mentor apanying me, it shouldn¡¯t be too dangerous.¡± Sheng Xiao was not a coward. Since Yu Huang had decided to go to the Broken Cliff, he would not stop her. Except¡­ ¡°How long are you going to be gone? We¡¯re having a wedding at the end of the year. You can¡¯t miss the wedding.¡± Yu Huang poked Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyebrows with a smile. ¡°I promise I can return before the wedding.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± After making up her mind, Yu Huang called Lin Jiansheng. Lin Jiansheng picked up the phone. When Yu Huang heard themotion on the other end, she asked him, ¡°Mentor, where are you? It¡¯s so noisy over there.¡± Lin Jiansheng took a bite of the toothpick beef and said, ¡°I¡¯m eating barbecue in the Rakshasa Empire!¡± Yu Huang instantly sat up straight when she heard this. ¡°You¡¯re in the Rakshasa Empire as well?¡± Lin Jiansheng hit the nail on the head. ¡°Why, you¡¯re here too?¡± Yu Huangughed and said, ¡°Mentor, give me your address. I¡¯lle find you immediately.¡± Lin Jiansheng told her the address. Chapter 289 - The Coquettish Yu Huang

Chapter 289: The Coquettish Yu Huang

After hanging up the phone, Yu Huang kicked Sheng Xiao. ¡°Mentor is having barbeque in Rakshasa Empire. Come, let¡¯s go too.¡± Sheng Xiao was shocked. ¡°Why is Supremacy Lin in the Rakshasa Empire?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The temperature difference in Rakshasa Empire wasrge between day and night. She could wear a suspender during the day and a coat at night. Yu Huang wore a tight-fitting shirt with a pair of high-waisted jeans and a casual denim jacket. She put on her sneakers. Her legs were slender and her hips were perky. She walked side by side with Sheng Xiao on the streets of the capital of Rakshasa Empire. Many people were looking at her along the way. Many people were looking at her face, her breasts, her waist, her buttocks and thighs. In short, there was nothing about her that was not good looking. Sheng Xiao wanted to block their gaze for her, but Yu Huang was so beautiful. He could block her from the front but not the back. He was extremely vexed. Fortunately, the restaurant where Lin Jiansheng ate the barbeque was not far from their hotel. They arrived at their destination very quickly. Yu Huang saw Lin Jiansheng from afar. He was sitting at the open-air table in front of the barbecue shop while eating barbecue. Lin Jiansheng was wearing a ck suit. His egg-shaped bald head was shining under the night light. Instead of a Purifying Spirit Master, he looked more like a local resident of Rakshasa Empire. He exuded a fierce bandit vibe. However, such a ferocious man was carrying a snow-white spirit pet in his arms. Updates by Lin Jiansheng had not yet discovered Yu Huang¡¯s arrival. However, the spirit pet in his arms, Yu Huang, smelled its little master¡¯s aura immediately. Yu Huang immediately jumped out of Lin Jiansheng¡¯s arms. It passed through the crowd and ran towards Yu Huang. Lin Jiansheng shouted, ¡°Yu Huang, where are you running to?!¡± Lin Jiansheng looked in the direction where Yu Huang was running. He only felt at ease when he saw Yu Huang. Yu Huang arrived in front of Yu Huang in a few leaps. ¡°Mmm!¡± Yu Huang tip-toed and jumped into Yu Huang¡¯s arms. Yu Huang grabbed Yu Huang and lifted it up with both hands while rubbing her forehead against Yu Huang¡¯s. It was unknown how Lin Jiansheng fed her, but after only two to three months, Yu Huang had be much fatter. Yu Huang¡¯s originally dark hair also became glossy and its eyes were bright. When it looked at Yu Huang, its eyes were filled with only Yu Huang¡¯s reflection. Yu Huang rubbed Yu Huang and said, ¡°Yu Huang, did you miss me?¡± Yu Huang cried, ¡°Mmm!¡± Sheng Xiao walked to Yu Huang¡¯s side and patted its head. He asked Yu Huang, ¡°Is this the spirit pet you won from the Yin family called Yu Huang?¡± When she thought about how Sheng Xiao could not remember the past, Yu Huang caressed the soft flesh on the back of Yu Huang¡¯s head and neck. She told Sheng Xiao, ¡°It likes to drink the holy water of the elves the most.¡± ¡°This little one is so pampered.¡± After Sheng Xiao lost his memory, he had been wondering why he made that bet with Donor. Now, it seemed that he made the bet with Donor for Yu Huang¡¯s spiritual pet. Sheng Xiao took out the two bottles of holy water from his interspatial ring. He unscrewed the stopper of one bottle and ced the mouth of the bottle in front of Yu Huang¡¯s nose. Yu Huang snifled its nose and immediately revealed a longing gaze that said, ¡°I want to drink it.¡± Sheng Xiao did not give it to her. He held the bottle and said to Yu Huang, ¡°Call me brother-inw and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± He had heard Yu Huang call herself sister just now. Yu Huang could not help but nce at Sheng Xiao. It seemed that even if he had lost his memory, Sheng Xiao was still the same Sheng Xiao who asked a soul pet to call him brother-inw. Yu Huang stared at the holy water and cried out, ¡°Mmm!¡± Sheng Xiao took it that Yu Huang had called him brother-inw. Sheng Xiao patted Yu Huang¡¯s head and praised it. ¡°Good child, you¡¯re so sensible.¡± He brought the bottle to Yu Huang¡¯s mouth and gave it a sip. In the distance, Lin Jiansheng¡¯s heart ached when he saw this scene. He rushed up and snatched the bottle of holy water from Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand. Lin Jiansheng said with concern, ¡°This water is precious. One drop of it canst Yu Huang for a few days. If you take it, Yu Huang will not have any for a month.¡± When he saw Lin Jiansheng, Sheng Xiao quickly took a step back and bowed to him. ¡°Good morning, Mentor.¡± Lin Jiansheng nced at Sheng Xiao and then at his disciple. She said in a strange tone, ¡°Look, look. Even my son-inw knows how to greet me. What about you?¡± Yu Huang walked forward and hugged Lin Jiansheng¡¯s arm. She shook it gently and shouted coquettishly, ¡°Mentor! Ah Huang, long time no see. I miss you.¡± Lin Jiansheng¡¯s expression instantly changed. ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s go eat barbecue.¡± Yu Huang carried Yu Huang and walked to the barbeque table with Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao suddenly lowered his head and said to her, ¡°You¡¯ve never been coquettish with me.¡± Yu Huang thought about it and realized that she had never acted coquettishly to Sheng Xiao. ¡°Do you want me to act coquettishly to you?¡± Sheng Xiao thought about it carefully and said, ¡°Try.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After the two of them sat down, Lin Jiansheng ordered many ingredients in one go. There was beef, mutton, and demon beast meat. Seeing this, Yu Huang cried out in shock, ¡°Mentor, have you struck it rich? You¡¯re actually willing to order such an expensive meat dish!¡± Lin Jiansheng took a bite of themb chop and pointed his index finger at Sheng Xiao. ¡°He¡¯s here. How can I foot the bill?¡± Yu Huang was speechless. Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°Mentor, you¡¯re right. I should treat you to this barbecue.¡± Lin Jiansheng chuckled and shouted to the barbecue stall owner, ¡°Get me a batch of No. 7 medicinal wine!¡± The boss immediately brought over a bottle of No. 7 medicine. Lin Jiansheng opened a bottle of medicinal wine for both Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao. He told them, ¡°Medicine No. 7 is a specialty of Rakshasa Empire. It¡¯s a medicinal wine made from the bones of Magic Snakes and snake blood. It¡¯s very beneficial.¡± After a pause, Lin Jiansheng stared at Sheng Xiao and said meaningfully, ¡°Especially to men.¡± Sheng Xiao understood what Lin Jiansheng meant. When he thought about how he and Yu Huang had not taken things to the final step, he was afraid that things might get out of hand if he drank too much. He did not dare to drink anymore. Yu Huang stared at Lin Jiansheng with a spurious smile. She said, ¡°Then Mentor, you have to take it easy. You¡¯re a bachelor. Why are you drinking this?¡± After being snubbed by his disciple, Lin Jiansheng suddenly felt that the wine loste its taste. ¡°Shut up.¡± Sheng Xiao changed the topic and asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Mentor, what are you doing here?¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°I¡¯m here to participate in the auction.¡± The auction at the end of October in the Rakshasa Empire was the grandest auction in the Holy Spirit Continent. Many important figures would disguise themselves and enter the auction hall to bid for a few treasures. Hearing that, Yu Huang asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Mentor, is there something you want at the auction?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Jiansheng moved the chair under him to Yu Huang¡¯s side. He leaned close to Yu Huang¡¯s ear and said in a voice that could only be heard by the two of them, ¡°At the auction, there was a Level 8 Spirit Tool called the Spirit Nurturing Drum. This thing can nourish the soul.¡± Yu Huang immediately understood everything. ¡°They were bought for Senior Su, right?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang instantly revealed a teasing expression. She said, ¡°A Level 8 Spirit Tool is very valuable, isn¡¯t it? Mentor, you might not even be able to afford it even if you went bankrupt. You and Senior Su have only known each other for a short time, but your feelings for each other are already so deep?¡± Lin Jiansheng¡¯s gaze became slightly shifty as he said ambiguously, ¡°I once had a rtionship with Senior Su. I want to repay my gratitude.¡± ¡°Yo, Senior Su died 600 years ago. You¡¯re only slightly more than a hundred years old. How did the two of you get acquainted?¡± Yu Huang picked up Medicine No. 7 and took a sip. She smacked her lips and said, ¡°Senior Su is quite beautiful. Mentor, you must have developed a crush on Senior Su, right?¡± Lin Jiansheng blushed and scolded angrily, ¡°Who makes fun of their mentor like you?¡± Yu Huang shrugged. ¡°I was just saying what I thought. Mentor, why are you blushing?¡± Lin Jiansheng moved the chair back to its original spot and decided to stay away from Yu Huang. Seeing that her mentor was angry, Yu Huang decided to stop. When she saw Sheng Xiao eating the beef in silence, Yu Huang suddenly reached out her left hand and patted the back of Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand. Sheng Xiao put down the skewer and looked at her in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Huang smiled gently at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Brother Xiao, I want to eatmb ribs. Feed me.¡± She winked at Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao¡¯s hair stood on end. Lin Jiansheng was also frightened by Yu Huang¡¯s actions. He rolled his eyes at Yu Huang and scolded her. ¡°What are you doing? Speak properly!¡± Yu Huang red at Lin Jiansheng. ¡°I¡¯m acting coquettishly with my boyfriend. Master, if you¡¯re not used to it, you can find a girlfriend.¡± Lin Jiansheng was speechless. Sheng Xiao blinked. Oh, so she was acting coquettish towards him. Chapter 290 - Young People Show Off PDA, Regardless of the Situation

Chapter 290: Young People Show Off PDA, Regardless of the Situation

To be honest, Yu Huang acting coquettish was scarier than her being angry. Sheng Xiao had goosebumps. Sheng Xiao touched the goosebumps on the back of his hand secretly. Then, he put on his gloves and cut a piece of pork ribs for Yu Huang with a knife. He ced themb ribs in his bowl and used a knife to carefully remove the meat from the ribs before cing them all on Yu Huang¡¯s te. ¡°Here.¡± His meticulousness made Lin Jiansheng envious. A dangerous thought surfaced in Lin Jiansheng¡¯s mind: He wanted to be a woman and find a boyfriend. He took a sip of the medicine and felt a chill down his spine. Young people nowadays were really mushy when they fell in love. It was nothing like their era. Back then, they liked a person very reservedly. They acted coquettishly and showed their love behind closed doors. Now, they were showing off their love in broad daylight and did not care about the feelings of the elderly. Yu Huang stared at the mutton in her bowl. She felt that it was strange when she acted coquettishly to Sheng Xiao. She picked up her chopsticks and ate the mutton quietly. She was so embarrassed that she did not say anything else. After having her fill, Yu Huang took off her gloves and picked up a wet tissue to wipe her hands. She inserted her fingers into Yu Huang¡¯s smooth fur and massaged the back of his neck while saying to Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Mentor, I want to go to Broken Cliff with you.¡± Lin Jiansheng had drunk a few sses of wine and seemed to be drunk. Hearing that, he looked at Yu Huang for a few seconds before burping. ¡°Broken Cliff? Sure.¡± Updates by Lin Jiansheng put down the wine ss and took a bone that he had eaten clean from before from the te that was filled with leftover food. He ced it in his mouth again and bit it. He kept biting and biting, but he could not bite off any meat. Sheng Xiao said to Yu Huang, ¡°Mentor, you¡¯re drunk.¡± He was so drunk that he looked like a dog gnawing on a piece of pork ribs. Yu Huang pressed her hand to her forehead and shook her head helplessly. ¡°Settle the bill.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao got up and went to settle the bill. When he returned, he helped Lin Jiansheng up from behind the table with Yu Huang. Yu Huang asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Mentor, which hotel are you staying in?¡± Lin Jiansheng leaned against Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulder weakly and said nothing. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Bring him to our ce for the night.¡± There were two bedrooms in the presidential suite, one big and one small. If they brought Lin Jiansheng to their suite, they would have to squeeze on one bed. Yu Huang nodded. The two of them carried Lin Jiansheng back to their room. Lying on the bed, Lin Jiansheng slept soundly and was not on his guard at all. After they had barbeque, everyone smelled like barbeque. Sheng Xiao said to Yu Huang, ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower. Take care of Mentor first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang poured a ss of water for Lin Jiansheng and brought it to the bed. She stared at the sleepy man on the bed and said expressionlessly, ¡°Stop acting, Mentor.¡± Lin Jiansheng did not react. Yu Huang continued to expose Lin Jiansheng¡¯s disguise. ¡°The Holy Spirit Continent has a preferential policy for high-level Clear Spirit Masters. Every country¡¯s first-tier cities have a free hostel for high-level Purifying Spirit Masters. However, the Rakshasa Empire is the only exception. Mentor, isn¡¯t it just to save on the hotel fees for one night? Do you have to act to this extent?¡± The person on the bed slowly opened his eyes. Lin Jiansheng scratched his bald head in embarrassment and asked Yu Huang, ¡°How could you tell that I was acting?¡± He felt that his acting skills were not bad. ¡°Father said before that you loved to drink the most when you were young. There was never a time when he could drink more than you.¡± How could a mere seven sses of medicinal wine make Lin Jiansheng drunk? Lin Jiansheng sat up on the bed and sneered. He exined, ¡°Your mentor is embarrassingly poor now. The Spirit Nurturing Drum is an eighth-grade spirit weapon. If I don¡¯t spend money sparingly, how can I participate in the auction?¡± Yu Huang sneered. She did not believe Lin Jiansheng at all. ¡°You¡¯re a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master. How can you be poor?¡± In this world, a Purifying Spirit Master was also known as a Wealth Beckoning Master. If a Purifying Spirit Master could purify all living creatures, naturally, there would be Beast Tamers with low beast forms who would pay Lin Jiansheng to help them. Lin Jiansheng was the president of the Prosperous Capital¡¯s Purifying Spirit Master. Yu Huang did not believe that he was poor. Lin Jiansheng couldn¡¯t quibble anymore. He rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I just love money. If I can spend less on myself, I¡¯ll cheat others. Even if you look down on me, your mentor, you won¡¯t be able to change your mentor anymore.¡± Yu Huang was caught betweenughter and tears. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Lin Jiansheng pointed at the cup of water. ¡°Pour me a cup of water.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang poured a ss of water for Lin Jiansheng. Lin Jiansheng drank the water and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Did you gain anything from this trip to the Cong Lang Mystic Realm?¡± Yu Huang took out her identity card and handed it to Lin Jiansheng. Lin Jiansheng held the document and lowered his head to see two lines of energy light up on Yu Huang¡¯s document. His hand trembled, and he raised his head to stare at Yu Huang in disbelief as he eximed, ¡°You¡¯re a Master?¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a Master.¡± ¡°Your speed is really¡­¡± Lin Jiansheng held his forehead and lowered his head whileughing. Hemented,¡±Everyone says that Young Master Sheng is the number one genius on the continent. I think he¡¯s still a long way off from you. ¡± Yu Huang took back her identity card and carefully put it into her wallet before saying, ¡°The Cong Lang Mystic Realm has been destroyed.¡± Lin Jiansheng was shocked. ¡°How could it be destroyed? What happened?¡± Yu Huang directly took out Cong Lang¡¯s Beast Heart. The moment that Beast Heart appeared, Lin Jiansheng felt a powerful and pure energy from it. ¡°Whose Beast Heart is it?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°It¡¯s from Prime Emperor Cong Lang.¡± Lin Jiansheng took a light breath. ¡°Impressive. Other people go in to absorb Prime Emperor Cong Lang¡¯s energy, but you stole his energy source.¡± Good heavens! Yu Huang had to exin. ¡°It wasn¡¯t stolen. The Prime Emperor gave it to me.¡± Hearing Yu Huang¡¯s exnation, Lin Jiansheng expressed his doubt. ¡°Why would he give it to you? Could it be because you¡¯re beautiful?¡± At the mention of beautiful, Lin Jiansheng couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pinch Yu Huang¡¯s cheeks. He said, ¡°You¡¯ve done a good job at making this human skin mask. It¡¯s even more exquisite than your father¡¯s mask. It¡¯s just like a real person¡¯s skin when you touch it. You can¡¯t even feel any burn marks. Who did you find?¡± Yu Huang was caught betweenughter and tears. ¡°What human skin mask?! This is my own face.¡± ¡°You regained your looks?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Jiansheng asked, ¡°Are the baby fish in the Cong Lang Mystic Realm really that magical?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the baby fish¡¯s effect, but tribtion lightning,¡± Yu Huang told Lin Jiansheng. ¡°The tribtion lightning I suffered this time was extremely powerful. There was actually resentment from the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race hidden in the lightning. After I was struck by the lightning tribtion, my body was seriously injured, and my skin ruptured. Later, when my muscles rbined, my appearance recovered.¡± ¡°The tribtion lightning has the aura of the heavens. Perhaps this is why it helped me recover my appearance.¡± Lin Jiansheng sighed with emotion. ¡°This is really a blessing in disguise.¡± He touched Yu Huang¡¯s face carefully again to confirm that it was really Yu Huang¡¯s face. He was instantly relieved. ¡°This is great. Now that you¡¯ve recovered your looks, no one will dare to say that you¡¯re not worthy of that boy from the Sheng family!¡± Lin Jiansheng knew that some people were secretly ndering Yu Huang for being ugly and not worthy of the Sheng family¡¯s chosen one. Naturally, he felt upset. Now, Yu Huang had recovered her looks, and no one could criticize her again. ¡°Rest early. After the auction is over, we¡¯ll go to Broken Cliff.¡± Lin Jiansheng had long wanted to bring Yu Huang to Broken Cliff to train in seclusion. Yu Huang said, ¡°I have to go back to the academy first. After I give the Prime Emperor Beast Heart to the Principal, I will apany you on a long journey.¡± Lin Jiansheng was shocked. ¡°You want to hand the Prime Emperor¡¯s Beast Heart to the dean? Keep it for yourself. It will definitely be useful when you break through the cultivation limits in the future.¡± Yu Huang shook her head. She said, ¡°Mentor, you once said the cultivation path depends on diligence. Therefore, be it learning knowledge or cultivating, you have to take it one step at a time. You have to walk a path and see the scenery along the way before you can appreciate the scenery.¡± Hearing Yu Huang¡¯s words, Lin Jiansheng felt a little ashamed. ¡°Hearing you say such things, I actually feel like I¡¯m listening to a senior impart her knowledge. You¡¯re young, but you¡¯re levelheaded and mature.¡± She was as mature as an old witch. Yu Huang smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Rest early, Mentor.¡± That night, Yu Huang slept with Sheng Xiao. This was not the first time the two of them had slept on the same bed. They did not feel ufortable lying together. However, Sheng Xiao controlled himself. He did not dare to get too close to Yu Huang. He was afraid that he would lose control. Yu Huang noticed Sheng Xiao¡¯s attitude, so she did not tease him. She would let him off first. When they got married, she could tease him however she wanted. Chapter 291 - Golden Auction

Chapter 291: Golden Auction

Before dawn, Lin Jiansheng bade farewell. He said to Yu Huang, ¡°Since we¡¯re going to Broken Cliff, I have to make some preparations. We¡¯ll meet at the auction.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Not long after Lin Jiansheng left, the hotel manager knocked on Sheng Xiao¡¯s door with the invitation from the Night Hunt¡¯s boss. Sheng Xiao opened the door and met the general manager of Carlton Hotel. It was a man in a navy blue suit. He was very tall and muscr. His shoulders were broad and his gaze was sharp. He did not look like a businessman, but like a hitman. Naturally, none of the people who could establish themselves in the Rakshasa Empire were good people. ¡°Supreme Master Sheng, Master Yu, my lord has heard that the two of you have arrived in Rakshasa Empire. Coincidentally, the October auction is about to begin, and I was specially sent to send you two VIP invitations.¡± The manager was wearing a pair of ck gloves and holding arge box. Sheng Xiao took the big box. ¡°Thank you. We will be there on time.¡± ¡°I wish you both a pleasant trip. Goodbye.¡± The manager sent the invitation to Sheng Xiao and left. Sheng Xiao closed the door and opened the wooden box. There was an envelope, two faceless masks, and two dark red hooded robes inside. He opened the envelope and pulled out a dark red invitation. The design of the invitation was clear at a nce. On the dark red invitation letter was a golden hammer with the words ¡°Golden Auction¡± written below. Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang¡¯s names were on the invitation. Updates by Yu Huang took out the faceless mask from the box and sized it up before putting it on. This mask was made very well. It could adjust itself ording to the size of the user¡¯s face. Yu Huang adjusted the size of the mask. Instantly, only her two eyes were exposed. Yu Huang asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Why did the Night Hunter Organization prepare masks and clothes for us?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so smart, so how could you not guess it?¡± Yu Huang immediately said, ¡°Protect our privacy and prevent the treasure we have from being snatched away?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Xiao told Yu Huang, ¡°Only the highest bidder can get the treasure at the auction. But if we leave the auction, those who are capable will get it. IIf we wear a mask and a long robe, we can conceal our identities to a certain extent.¡± ¡°They¡¯re quite considerate.¡± ¡­ The golden auction was different from ordinary auctions. It would not release the auction item introduction book in advance. Only those who had participated in the auction knew what was being auctioned. The next morning, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao put on their masks, hooded robes, and hoods. The two of them took the hotel¡¯s car to Golden Cathedral to attend the auction. A long time ago, the Golden Cathedral was the building where the Rakshasa Empire¡¯s royal family held their coronation ceremonies and important events. But now, it had be the venue for the Golden Auction. After arriving at their destination, the two of them were in no hurry to get off the car. Sitting in the car, Yu Huang lowered the window and saw many red-robed Beast Tamers. These people came from all over the world and were all powerful figures. ¡°Huh? There¡¯s people from the Beast n.¡± Yu Huang saw some beastmen and dwarves. These people had different appearances, and their long robes were unable to cover their physical characteristics. But they still put on their robes and masks to hide their faces. Yu Huang also saw a few elves, including Upper ss Elves and Night Elves. Yu Huang even saw Donor in the crowd at a nce. Donor relied on his distinguished identity and did not deliberately hide his identity. Although he wore a hooded robe and a mask, his overly shining golden hair and noble aura still made Yu Huang recognize him at a nce. Sheng Xiao also recognized Donor. He said, ¡°The two people beside him should be Grand Masters.¡± Since he was protected by Grand Masters, he did not have to worry about being robbed. Ten minutes before the auction started, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao got out of the car and walked into the church. The two of them held VIP invitations. As soon as they entered the venue, a female attendant in a dark red dress brought them to their seats. The Golden Cathedral was a circr building. The guests participating in the auction sat around the circr audience seats. The auction stage was set on the highest tform in the center of the first floor. A huge LED screen was circled above the guests. After the auction started, all the auction items would be magnified and projected on the LED screen for the guests to watch. District A was the VIP seats. There were the fewest guests in District A and they had the highest status. Prince Donor sat in District A with Sheng Xiao and the others. His seat was diagonally in front of Yu Huang. Donor kept his wings and leaned against the back of his chair. He looked a little sullen. Everyone was wearing masks and robes. Donor did not recognize Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao. Yu Huang nced at the audience seats in Zone X and recognized Lin Jiansheng at one nce. ¡°Mentor is here too.¡± The reason why they could urately locate Lin Jiansheng was because District X was the most remote and cheapest region of the venue. Sheng Xiao looked at Lin Jiansheng. Coincidentally, Lin Jiansheng was looking for them too. Their eyes met and they recognized each other. Sheng Xiao nodded at Lin Jiansheng, and so did Lin Jiansheng. The lights suddenly dimmed, and the noisy auction hall instantly fell silent. A beauty walked up to the auction stage. She was wearing a dark red high slit dress, and her red curly hair fell to her waist. Her long dress was sexy, and the waist of the dress was cut into a diamond shape. Under the dim light, the skin on her waist was extremely fair, and anyone who saw it would want to kiss her. She was a seductive beauty. Her every frown and smile was charming. Sheng Xiao heard Yu Huang eximing, ¡°She¡¯s so damn beautiful.¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. Sheng Xiao told Yu Huang, ¡°She is Hong Luan, a famous abbot in the cultivation world.¡±newnovel.org¡± She is a woman of the Snake n.¡± ¡°What about her tail?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a Grand Master. A Snake n Grand Master can have human¡¯s legs.¡± Yu Huang stared at Hong Luan¡¯s thin waist and long legs and said enviously, ¡°If I were a man, I would definitely get her.¡± Sheng Xiao told Yu Huang, ¡°Hong Luan is auxiliary beast tamer. She practices charm techniques, just like Feng Yuncheng. Don¡¯t make eye contact with this woman. Otherwise, you will be mesmerized by her.¡± The moment she heard that Hong Luan cultivated a charm technique, Yu Huang immediately averted her gaze and did not dare to look Hong Luan in the eye. She was afraid that once she was bewitched by Hong Luan, she would give up all her assets. Hong Luan smiled and bowed in all four directions. Her bent waist revealed her exquisite curves. Yu Huang heard many men gasp. However, Yu Huang found that Sheng Xiao did not react. She asked him, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you react? I was so mesmerized when I saw her, even as a woman.¡± Sheng Xiao exined, ¡°Hong Luan is nothingpared to my mother.¡± At the thought of how charming Madam Sheng was, Yu Huang looked at Hong Luan and felt that she was tacky and promiscuous. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Hong Luan picked up the microphone and her gentle voice sounded¡ª ¡°Wee to the annual Golden Auction. We meet again.¡± Her voice was charming and moving, and it made one¡¯s heart flutter. Hong Luan was the fixed host of the Golden Auction. With her hosting the auction, the atmosphere was always especially lively. ¡°Tonight is a grand feast. There will be many peerless treasures to meet with all of you. You have to grab your wallets tightly.¡± Everyone roared withughter. ¡°Hahaha! Hong Luan, if you¡¯re capable,e and get it! I¡¯m willing to let you squeeze every cent out of me!¡± This person¡¯s words were coarse and vulgar, but Hong Luan was not angry. She only winked at the person who spoke, and the man stood up foolishly. He took the initiative to take off his interspatial ring and threw it to Hong Luan. Hong Luan grabbed the interspatial ring and bowed elegantly to the man. She said innocently, ¡°Thank you for your gift, sir.¡± She only needed to look at these men for them to hand everything to her. Everyone fell silent. Clearly, they had underestimated Hong Luan¡¯s charm technique. This woman was too dangerous! Realizing how dangerous Hong Luan was, the men stopped teasing her. They were afraid that they would be scammed by Hong Luan and end up with nothing. The man from before also came to his senses. He discovered that he had actually given the interspatial ring to Hong Luan uncontrobly. His face under the mask turned pale. When Yu Huang saw this, she cursed silently, ¡°Serves him right!¡± Chapter 292 - I Don’t Have Money, I Admit Defeat

Chapter 292: I Don¡¯t Have Money, I Admit Defeat

Hong Luan put the interspatial ring on her index finger and used that finger to gently ruffle her red curls. Then, she said gently, ¡°Next, we will show everyone our first auction item.¡± The ceiling of the Golden Cathedral suddenly opened. A gorgeous golden cage slowly fell from above. In the golden cage stood a nearly naked beauty. The beauty had long ck hair and her amber eyes were filled with fear and confusion about the world. Her skin was as fair as milk and looked smooth under the light. This was a person! They actually auctioned her off! A photographer pointed the camera at the woman, taking pictures from the top of her head to her toes. So, everyone saw the woman¡¯s details through the big screen. As a woman, Yu Huang could not help but feel sorry for her when she saw this scene. Hong Luan stared into the woman¡¯s amber eyes and said gently, ¡°Thirty years ago, this woman fell from the Upper World to the Holy Spirit Continent because she was injured. After appraisal, she was determined to be a divine demon!¡± Divine demon! As soon as the words ¡°divine demon¡± were spoken, the auction hall was in an uproar. ¡°It¡¯s the divine demon that can make one awaken one¡¯s beast form after eating their flesh and blood!¡± In the Divine Feather Continent, almost all the beast tamers on the entire continent were divine demons. But in the Holy Spirit Continent, divine demons were extremely rare and precious divine beings. Many people had only heard of divine demons and had never seen them before. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Hong Luan walked to the side of the golden cage. She gently touched the female divine demon¡¯s face and introduced, ¡°Although we don¡¯t know what this woman¡¯s actual body is, as long as she is a divine demon, we can marry her and produce a child with excellent talent. After she gives birth, we can use her flesh and blood to help the children in the n awaken their beast form. No matter what, divine demons are extremely rare treasures.¡± Unexpectedly, no one raised any objections to such disgraceful words from Hong Luan¡¯s mouth. They looked at the divine demon as if they were looking at a piece of freshly roastedmb leg that was emitting the aroma of meat. Sensing the greedy gazes from all directions, the divine demon subconsciously shuddered and opened her mouth to cry and beg for mercy. ¡°Don¡¯t eat me! Don¡¯t eat me! I¡¯m human! I¡¯m human!¡± Hong Luan smiled faintly. She tapped the divine demon¡¯s lips and the woman was silenced. Hong Luan told everyone, ¡°After appraisal, this divine demon has just undergone form transformation for 30 years. Her current strength is only at the Schr level. Everyone can buy her back with ease.¡± ¡°Alright, next, we will begin the auction. ording to the rules, everyone is free to increase the bid. The highest bidder wins!¡± Hong Luan said, ¡°The starting price is one million spirit stones!¡± Just as her voice fell, someone shouted, ¡°Two million spirit stones!¡± He opened his mouth and added one million. ¡°Three million spirit stones!¡± ¡°Five million spirit stones!¡± ¡°Six million spirit stones!¡± ¡­ ¡°Twenty million spirit stones!¡± Very quickly, someone shouted a sky-high price of 20 million. And this was only the first treasure. A man in a simr red hooded robe sat quietly in the noisy crowd. He did not participate in the bidding. He just raised his head and narrowed his long and narrow eyes. He silently remembered the identities of the people who participated in the bidding. One, two, three¡­ Ah, there were actually more than a hundred beast tamers participating in the auction. There was an endless stream of people participating in the bidding. Sheng Xiao was shocked. He said to Yu Huang in a low voice, ¡°If the Sheng family declines in the future, my mother will end up like her.¡± Yu Huang held Sheng Xiao¡¯s arm. ¡°So, we will be stronger. We will protect her with your father and sister.¡± Sheng Xiao held Yu Huang¡¯s hand and said nothing. ¡°25 million spirit stones!¡± When the bid reached 25 million, the venue gradually fell silent. Hong Luan smiled and asked, ¡°May I ask if there are any other participants?¡± No one replied. Although divine demons were precious, not everyone could take out 25 million. Hong Luan stared in the direction of Area A and said, ¡°In that case, congrattions, Mr. Luo. You sessfully bid on a divine demon.¡± Mr. Luo was naturally this guest¡¯s alias. Mr. Luo stood up and waved at Hong Luan before sitting down. As soon as he sat down, he felt a pair of gloomy and cold eyes on him. Those eyes were filled with killing intent and hatred. However, Mr. Luo did not think much of it. He had sessfully won the bid for the divine demon. There were many people who were jealous and envious of him. However, if they wanted to snatch the divine demon from his hands, they had to have the ability! The second auction item was the Spirit Nurturing Drum that Lin Jiansheng wanted. A Spirit Nurturing Drum was something that ordinary Beast Tamers had no use for, because it was only useful to Beast Tamers with weak souls and severely injured souls. However, to people with injured souls, this was the treasure they wanted the most. There were six people participating in the bidding. ¡°Eight million spirit stones!¡± ¡°Nine million spirit stones!¡± ¡°Ten million Spirit Stones!¡± When the bid reached 10 million, the remaining five beast tamers hesitated. Hong Luan asked, ¡°Is anyone else participating in the bidding?¡± No one replied. As for the bidder, Mr. Zhang, he revealed a determined expression. Hong Luan was about to knock the golden hammer when a robed man sitting in the corner of District X suddenly spoke. ¡°1,010,000 spirit stones!¡± Everyone was speechless. Where did this country bumpkine from?! He actually only increased the bid by 10,000. Hong Luan¡¯s smile was a little stiff. She asked the person in the corner gently, ¡°Are you sure you want to participate in the auction?¡± The person nodded. Although the other party had only raised the bid by 10,000, this was not against the rules, so Hong Luan could not say anything. Hong Luan nodded and said, ¡°Then, the bidding continues.¡± Mr. Zhang nced at Lin Jiansheng¡¯s seat and snapped, ¡°11 million spirit stones!¡± Lin Jiansheng shouted loudly, ¡°11,010,000 spirit stones.¡± Mr. Zhang said, ¡°Twelve million spirit stones!¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°12,010,000 spirit stones.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s eyelids twitched. She couldn¡¯t help but press her forehead with her hand as she thought to herself, ¡®Mentor is so annoying!¡¯ Mr. Zhang was so angry that he stood up. He pointed at District X and shouted, ¡°Bastard, you¡¯re deliberately causing trouble, aren¡¯t you?!¡± Lin Jiansheng stood up. His burly figure was hidden under his long robe and was filled with oppression. He said the most despicable words with his strongest aura, ¡°No matter how high you bid, I will only add ten thousand spirit stones to your base. This is not against the rules.¡± Mr. Zhang chuckled. ¡°Is that so? Then¡­¡± Mr. Zhang deliberately said to Hong Luan,¡± Hong Luan, I¡¯ll offer¡­ fifty million spirit stones! ¡± After saying that, Mr. Zhang gave Lin Jiansheng a teasing and provocative look. Lin Jiansheng met Mr. Zhang¡¯s provocative gaze and cursed in his heart, ¡®I was bidding freestyle with you, but you¡¯re ying dirty with me. In that case, I can only snatch it.¡¯ Lin Jiansheng was unperturbed as he released his psychic power and left traces of it on Mr. Zhang¡¯s body so that he could pursue him after the auction ended. After doing all this, Lin Jiansheng sat back down and said self-righteously, ¡°I withdraw!¡± Mr. Zhang¡¯s fierce-looking face trembled, and even his mask started to tremble. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Mr. Zhang scolded Lin Jiansheng. ¡°You¡¯re screwing me over!¡± Lin Jiansheng spread his hands and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have money. I can¡¯t win against you. I admit defeat.¡± Mr. Zhang almost choked to death. Chapter 293 - Declaration of War

Chapter 293: Deration of War

ording to Lin Jiansheng, after Mr. Zhang shouted out a high bid of fifty million spirit stones, he should also shout out a bid of 5,010,000 spirit stones. But he suddenly admitted defeat. His timid attitude made the othersugh. Mr. Zhang had gone for wool ande back shorn. At this moment, his expression was already livid. Hong Luan acted as if she didn¡¯t hear the conversation between the two of them. She just smiled at Mr. Zhang and said gently, ¡°ording to the rules, if no one continues to participate in the bidding, then this Spirit Nurturing Drum will be sold to Mr. Zhang for fifty million spirit stones.¡± Mr. Zhang gasped. Even if he sold all his assets, he might not even be able to gather fifty million spirit stones. However, the rules of the golden auction were very strict. If anyone dared to bid, they would have to pay in full. Those who were unable to pay would be killed. Rakshasa Kingdom was an unreasonable ce. He could not leave the Rakshasa Kingdom! And all of this was thanks to that bastard, Lin Jiansheng! Mr. Zhang suddenly shouted angrily, ¡°You bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Mr. Zhang suddenly summoned his beast form to fight to the death with Lin Jiansheng. There were three lights on the beast form that he released, which meant that he was a Beast Tamer at the Supreme Master level. At this moment, a powerful aura that made one feel suffocated suddenly erupted from a certain direction. Many Grand Masters were at the scene, but when they felt the aura, they felt their scalps tingle. Mr. Zhang naturally sensed this terrifying pressure immediately. He was suppressed by that force to the point of being unable to move, and his forehead was covered in sweat. Hong Luan said softly, ¡°Mr. Zhang, in the Golden Auction House, we have to follow the rules of the auction house. Battles are prohibited in the auction house. Mr. Zhang, have you forgotten this rule?¡± Mr. Zhang immediately came to his senses. This was the Rakshasa Kingdom, the territory of the Night Hunter organization. He could not vite the rules of the Night Hunter organization. The price was not something he could bear. Mr. Zhang red fiercely at Lin Jiansheng before sitting back down. Themotion died down just like that. At the same time, the terrifying suppression that enveloped the entire auction house also disappeared. Like the receding tide, a thinyer of sweat appeared on everyone¡¯s bodies. The only person who could make everyone feel fear was a Prime Master expert! However, in the world, there were only three Prime Masters. They were the old Principal of the Divine Realm Academy, the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s Grand State Master, and the Merman Race¡¯s Dino. But these three people had nothing to do with Rakshasa Kingdom. But this expert was clearly a Prime Master with unfathomable ability. Could it be that there were really some hidden Prime Master experts in this world? Everyone felt uneasy at the thought of this. Why were these Prime Masters hiding their identities? Were they deliberately hiding their strength and plotting something? Yu Huang tilted her head and said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°This person is really strong.¡± Sheng Xiao told her, ¡°It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s a Prime Master.¡± He paused for a moment and said, ¡°This Prime Master is not the three people we are familiar with.¡± This was a Prime Master who had never appeared before. Yu Huang immediately thought of the Blood Peacock Organization. If the Lord of the Night Hunt Organization was really a Prime Master, then the Blood Peacock Organization¡¯s power really couldn¡¯t be underestimated. On the auction stage, Hong Luan was still auctioning off the other treasures. Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang also took a fancy to some magical treasures. However, there were too many people bidding, so the two of them did not participate in the auction. The auctionsted from noon to four-thirty in the afternoon. After the auction ended, the people who obtained the items were brought backstage by the attendants to collect the items. The others dispersed. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were about to leave when a servant walked up to them. ¡°Supreme Master Sheng, Master Yu, our master has prepared delicious wine and food. We invite the two of you to join us.¡± The two of them looked at each other. In the end, Sheng Xiao nodded at the attendant. The female attendant brought them to the top floor of the golden hall. The golden cathedral was the tallest building in Rakshasa Kingdom. The top of the cathedral was originally a dome, but Night Hunt¡¯s Lord felt that the dome blocked the night view, so he tore down the dome and changed it to an open-air balcony. On the balcony, there was a long table with wine and delicacies prepared. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were brought to the rooftop. They did not see Night Hunt¡¯s Lord. Night Hunt¡¯s Lord was not around, so it was inappropriate for them to sit. The two of them leaned against the railing on the rooftop and looked up at the stars. Rakshasa Kingdom¡¯s security was chaotic, but the sky here was always clear and beautiful. The sky was always clear during the day, and stars could be seen when one looked up at night. The two of them were mesmerized. Suddenly, a hoarse voice sounded from behind the two of them. That person said, ¡°When I look up at the stars, I realize how tiny and insignificant I am. That¡¯s why I like to look at the stars.¡± This voice was clearly altered. Both of them turned back to look behind them. Behind them stood a man in a red robe. The man wore a mask, revealing only a pair of long and narrow eyes. However, those eyes looked as dark and deep as bottomless pits. That person walked to the chair at the top of the long table and sat down. He pointed at the long table and said, ¡°Please sit.¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao did not hesitate. They walked to both sides of the long table and sat down. It was not easy to eat with a mask on. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao took off their masks. When he noticed that Yu Huang had recovered, the robed man was shocked. ¡°Congrattions, Master Yu. You¡¯ve recovered your looks and regained your beauty.¡± Yu Huang raised her wine ss and said to the man, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. It¡¯s nice to meet you today. I will toast you.¡± The man picked up the wine ss and shook it gently before reaching out his right hand to take off the mask on his face. Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang stared at him. His mask was taken off, revealing a beautiful face. Yu Huang immediately determined that he was wearing a human skin mask. The man drank the wine elegantly. Seeing that Yu Huang had been watching him, he put down the wine cup and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that, Master Yu?¡± Yu Huang said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about your rtionship with the Blood Peacock Organization.¡± The man smiled and didn¡¯t answer. A male waiter walked over and poured another ss for the man. The man pressed his fingers against the bottom of the ss and pushed the ss on the table. When the cup moved to the center of the master seat, the man finally said, ¡°As you think, I am the Blood Peacock.¡± Yu Huang was not shocked when her guess was confirmed by him. ¡°Then, Lord Blood Peacock, what is your purpose in inviting us here as guests today?¡± Yu Huang had never bothered to beat around the bush with others. She felt extremely ufortable talking to this person in front of her. The blood peacock ced his arms on the table and crossed his fingers while holding his chin. He stared at Yu Huang with interest and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. It¡¯s just thata€|¡± ¡°I just want to dere war on you guys!¡± Chapter 294 - The Game Begins

Chapter 294: The Game Begins

After saying that, the blood peacock let out a delightfulugh, followed by a great sh of light on his body, and in the blink of an eye, he turned into a blood-red peacock and flew up towards the ninth heavenly cloud. The peacock spread its wings, and its gorgeous red wings blocked the sky of Rakshasa Kingdom. The night suddenly turned blood red. Under the blood-red wings, countless ouws knelt on the ground and shouted respectfully, ¡°Master!¡± The Blood Peacock¡¯sughter reverberated in the air. He said, ¡°The game of catching mice has officially begun!¡± After saying that, the Blood Peacock suddenly cried out. His spirit energy turned into a rain of blood that filled the sky and disappeared! Sheng Xiao looked at the red patch in the sky. He lowered his head and nced at the seat where the blood peacock had just sat down. Sheng Xiao found something. He reached out and picked up a hair from the chair. It was long white hair. Sheng Xiao pinched the long hair. ¡°He¡¯s losing his hair. He¡¯s starting to age.¡± Beast Tamers in the Holy Spirit Continent would not lose their hair. Hair loss was a symbol of weakening ability. Yu Huang took the hair from Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand. The long, fair hair reminded her of someone she had seen before. But that person could not be the Blood Peacock. Yu Huang put away the hair and said, ¡°The Blood Peacock has dered war on us. From now on, the Holy Spirit Continent will no longer be peaceful. Let¡¯s return to the Academy as soon as possible. After I donate the Prime Emperor Beast Heart to the Academy, I will set off with Mentor to Broken Cliff to enter seclusion.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao looked up at the starry sky above him and suddenly realized that he was weak and insignificant. He urgently wanted to improve his ability. ¡°I¡¯m going into seclusion too.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them left Rakshasa Kingdom that night and rushed to the Divine Realm Academy. On the other side, Lin Jiansheng used psychic power for tracking and found the Beast Tamer called Zhang Lan. Zhang Lan had already taken off his hooded robe and was wearing a ck suit as he drove to the Rakshasa National Airport. Lin Jiansheng chased after the off-road vehicle on his sword. He descended from the sky andnded steadily on the hood of the off-road vehicle while creating a pit on the hood. Zhang Lan was frightened and subconsciously stepped on the brakes. His head hit the steering wheel and he popped the safety catch. Zhang Lan was pressed against the back of the chair by the airbag, and his chest was injured from the impact. He wiped his face and looked up in horror. He saw that the Purifying Spirit Scepter in Lin Jiansheng¡¯s man¡¯s hand was emitting eight wisps of silver psychic power, and he immediately felt despair. ¡°Rank 8 Purifying Spirit Master?¡± That bastard was actually a rank 8 Purifying Spirit Master! A huge hammer formed from psychic power appeared in front of Zhang Lan. Zhang Lan¡¯s soul had been injured in a battle three years ago, and a Purifying Spirit Master was best at attacking souls. If Lin Jiansheng¡¯s hammer fell, Zhang Lan would definitely be killed! Realizing that he had nowhere to run, Zhang Lan felt despair. With a ferocious look on his face, Lin Jiansheng stood in front of the car and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll give you 1,010,000 spirit stones. Sell the Spirit Nurturing Drum to me. Otherwise, I can only smash you to death with a hammer.¡± Lin Jiansheng was a person with principles. He never robbed others. He would give him money. If news of this spread, forcibly buying would sound better than robbery. Zhang Lan immediately took off his interspatial ring and threw it out of the window. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you! I don¡¯t want the spirit stones anymore! Supremacy, please give me a way out!¡± As long as there was life, there was hope. Zhang Lan was a man who understood his situation. ¡°Hmph, you know your ce.¡± Lin Jiansheng took the interspatial ring and confirmed that the Spirit Nurturing Drum was inside before putting away the Psychic Hammer. Seeing that, Zhang Lan heaved a sigh of relief. Lin Jiansheng put on his hat and was about to leave when he suddenly saw a red light sh in the sky. Raising his head, Lin Jiansheng saw a blood-red peacock. The peacock¡¯s wings hadpletely spread out and actually covered the entire capital of Rakshasa Kingdom. The blood-red light dyed the Rakshasa Kingdom red. Lin Jiansheng¡¯s pupils suddenly dted. He murmured in shock, ¡°Prime Emperor¡­¡± Rakshasa Kingdom really had a Prime Emperor that had never appeared before! ¡°The cat and mouse game has officially begun!¡± After saying that, the blood peacock suddenly disappeared from the spot and flew towards the Rakshasa Kingdom and the airport. Lin Jiansheng watched helplessly as the beam of lightnded behind the mountain range in front of him. Realizing that a Beast Tamer would suffer there, Lin Jiansheng immediately left Zhang Lan and quickly flew towards the mountain in front. ¡­ A luxurious flying transport stopped on a in at the foot of the mountain. There was a red spider lily on the body of the flying transport. This was the Caro n¡¯s flying transport. More than twenty subordinates were loading and transporting supplies. On this trip to Rakshasa Kingdom, they had bought a lot of demon cores and treasures. When moving them, everyone was very careful because they were afraid that they would break the treasures. On the t ground filled with treasures, there was also a gorgeous golden cage. A beautiful woman was imprisoned in the cage. The woman¡¯s hands were tightly holding the cage¡¯s railing as she looked at the outside world with a timid gaze. Caro Qing walked to the side of the golden cage and reached out to grab the woman¡¯s chin. Caro Qing forced the woman to look up, so Caro could observe the woman¡¯s appearance even closer. Few divine demons who had taken human form were ugly. The little divine demon in front of him was very beautiful. She had cherry lips, almond-shaped eyes, and fair skin that was like a porcin doll¡¯s. Caro Qing¡¯s gaze traveled down thedy¡¯s face. After admiring her sexy figure, Caro Qing¡¯s blood was boiling. Caro Qing let out a gasp and suddenly said, ¡°Bring me the chain!¡± Hearing this, the subordinate immediately took out a light but indestructible cuff chain and walked over. ¡°Third Master, do you want to cuff her?¡± ¡°Yes, cuff her.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The subordinate reached his hand through the gap between the railing and cuffed the female divine demon¡¯s slender wrist. As soon as he was done, he heard Caro Qing say, ¡°Open the cage.¡± The subordinate hesitated and reminded Caro Qing, ¡°Third Master, divine demons are very cruel. If we let her out, I¡¯m afraid it will be dangerous.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of when facing a mere divine demon with a Schr cultivation level?¡± As a Grand Master powerhouse, Caro Qing thought nothing of a divine demon. Caro Qing red at his subordinate impatiently and said in a low voice, ¡°Let her out!¡± ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± The subordinate pulled out a key, opened the golden cage, and handed the bracelet to Caro Qing. Caro Qing tightened the long chain and pulled the woman out of the cage. The woman guessed what Caro Qing was going to do. She grabbed the cage with both hands and refused to get out. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out with you!¡± The woman¡¯s sobs were shrill and his subordinate could not help but turn to look away. However, Caro Qing did not show any mercy. Caro Qing whipped the back of the woman¡¯s hand. The woman felt the pain and subconsciously let go. Caro Qing lifted the woman¡¯s waist and brought her into the aircraft with a fewrge strides before throwing her on the bed in the bedroom. Chapter 295 - Cleaner

Chapter 295: Cleaner

After fastening the long chain, Caro Qing tugged at his tie with one hand. He shook his head and unbuttoned his shirt as he walked over to the demoness. The woman was curled up and her face was pale from fear. She red at Caro Qing with hatred in her eyes and cursed him softly, ¡°Despicable human, I will definitely kill you!¡± Caro Qing sneered. ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn!¡± He took off his belt and whipped the girl¡¯s fair legs. ¡°A disobedient pet must be beaten!¡± He whipped her more than ten times. The girl was beaten until she begged for mercy and did not dare to resist. When Caro Qing saw that the girl had stopped shouting, he threw his tie away. He grabbed the girl¡¯s chin and said mercilessly, ¡°You divine demons are still demonic beasts even if you transform into human form. Do you need me to treat you as a human being?¡± ¡°After you give birth, there will be more painful things waiting for you!¡± After saying that, Caro Qing started to pull the girl¡¯s skirt. The girl grabbed the skirt tightly and refused to give in. The girl¡¯s miserable cries sounded from the aircraft, and those subordinates were frightened. Right at this moment, a red light quickly fell from the sky. Before everyone could clearly see what it was, their heads were neatly chopped off by a sharp weapon. The subordinates fell to the ground one after another. Their heads were chopped, and blood dyed the grasnd red. The red light dissipated, and a man in a dark red robe appeared on the grass. He nced at the golden cage and found that the divine demon had been released. Only then did he turn his gaze to the aircraft. From time to time, a woman¡¯s terrified and tragic screams could be heard from the aircraft. It sounded despairing. The man disappeared from the spot. The next second, he appeared in Caro Qing¡¯s room. Caro Qing suddenly felt a suffocating pressure enter the room. He froze and slowly turned his head away. Caro Qing¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the man clearly. ¡°Youa€|¡± Before he could finish speaking, his body flew to the man. The other party reached out hisrge right hand and easily grabbed his throat. Caro Qing was raised by the other party with a hand on his throat. His feet were suspended in the air as he kept struggling. With his neck grabbed, Caro Qing was unable to breathe. His cheeks quickly turned purple from suffocation. The man muttered to himself, ¡°Divine demons can take human form and have children with humans. They can even take care of their children and love their husbands more than human women can. How are they not human?¡± Caro Qing gripped the man¡¯s arm tightly. He made a sound, like he had something to say. The other party released him. ¡°Let me ask you, aren¡¯t divine demons human?¡± Caro Qing nodded frantically. He said, ¡°Kinda.¡± ¡°Kinda?¡± The other party suddenly chuckled and said, ¡°Then tell me, is the child born from a human and a divine demon a human or a divine demon?¡± Caro Qing could not answer. ¡°Forget it, a piece of trash like you is an eyesore even if you¡¯re alive.¡± After saying this, the man suddenly extended his right hand and a red me appeared in it. The red mes wrapped around the man¡¯s body. Soon, the man¡¯s body was burnt away by the mes, and only a pile of white bones was left. The man shook his hand in disdain and looked up at the girl on the bed. The girl immediately slid off the bed and knelt at the end of the bed. She kowtowed to the red-robed man to thank him. ¡°Thank you, thank you, thank you, for saving me!¡± The man looked at her without emotion. ¡°Run away. Run as far as you can. Humans have evil hearts. You can¡¯t win against them.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± The woman jumped out the window. The man closed his eyes and felt a familiar psychic power approaching. He frowned and his body instantly disappeared. Lin Jiansheng rushed to the ins and was shocked when he saw the corpses with severed heads everywhere. Lin Jiansheng immediately released the signal light and quickly attracted the beast tamers near Rakshasa Kingdom. Seeing the corpses all over the ground, these beast tamers were shocked. ¡°Supremacy Lin, what is going on?! Who was so ruthless?!¡± Supremacy Lin, saying nothing, pursed his lips and looked at the remnant red light in the sky. At this moment, a Beast Tamer ran out of the aircraft. He told Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Supremacy Lin, there¡¯s also a burnt skeleton in the aircraft. ording to spection, it should be the third head of the Caro n, Caro Qing!¡± ¡°Caro Qing was actually killed?¡± Who dared to kill the third head of the Caro n? ¡°Bring him out!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The other party lifted Caro Qing¡¯s skeleton out. The moment Lin Jiansheng saw the pile of white bones, she said, ¡°Grand Master Caro was roasted to death by some kind of fire.¡± Everyone fell silent. Caro Qing was an early-stage Grand Master Beast Tamer. How could someone roast Caro Qing to death? Lin Jiansheng looked at the sky and asked everyone, ¡°Did everyone notice the abnormality in the sky before?¡± ¡°Supremacy Lin, you¡¯re talking about that big bird that suddenly appeared?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a bird, but a peacock, a Blood Peacock!¡± Lin Jiansheng stared at the thirty-odd corpses on the ground. He said, ¡°That Blood Peacock is the master of the Rakshasa Nation¡¯s Night Hunt organization and the mastermind behind this cmity!¡± Hearing this, everyone immediately thought of the Prime Master¡¯s pressure they felt at the auction house earlier. ¡°The Blood Peacock is the head of the Night Hunt Organization? It seems that there are more than just those three Prime Masters in the Holy Spirit Continent.¡± Lin Jiansheng nodded. ¡°No one knows how many important figures are hidden here.¡± ¡°However, what has the Caro Qing done to offend that important figure?¡± Lin Jiansheng pointed at the golden cage and said, ¡°Caro Qing should be Mr. Luo, the man who won the bid for the divine demon at the auction. However, that divine demon seems to have escaped.¡± At this moment, the Beast Tamer who discovered Caro Qing¡¯s corpse suddenly said, ¡°I found Grand Master Garo¡¯s skeleton in the bedroom just now. I also found a long cuff link. I guess that the divine demon was rescued from the bedroom.¡± Everyone could guess what was going on in the bedroom. There was a high chance that Caro Qing had been unable to resist the temptation of the divine demon and wanted to forcefully have sex with it. In the critical moment, he had been killed by the blood peacock. ¡°So, the Blood Peacock was angry because of that divine demon?¡± Who knew? ¡°As everyone knows, the Golden Auction House is the property of the Night Hunter organization. That Blood Peacock is the head of the Night Hunter organization! He took out the divine demon to auction and killed the buyer afterward. What is this person trying to do?!¡± At this moment, signal lights lit up in dozens of ces! That night, the Blood Peacockunched a crazy ughter, and it only ended at dawn. On this night, a total of 108 beast tamers were killed. Each and every one of them was roasted to death by the mes. And these people who were killed were guests who had participated in the divine demon¡¯s bidding at the auction! After cing the 108 beast tamers¡¯ corpses side by side, Lin Jiansheng and the others vaguely understood the Blood Peacock¡¯s motive. That person was being a cleaner and cleaning up all the people who had harmed the Divine Demon. Chapter 296 - Emergency

Chapter 296: Emergency

Looking at the densely packed white bones, someone made a bold guess. ¡°Could it be that this Blood Peacock is a divine demon that has sessfully taken human form and cultivated to the Prime Master Realm?¡± Everyone felt uneasy when they heard this guess. It had to be known that not every divine demon could transform into a human form. Only divine demons who had broken through to level-10 demonic power and had sessfully survived the cmity lightning could sessfully transform into a human form. Before every divine demon took human form, they were powerful divine demons. After this type of demon beast took human form, they would hide in the human world and cultivate again. Very few divine demons could cultivate to the Prime Master Realm after taking human form. At least, Lin Jiansheng and the others had not met one yet. If the Blood Peacock was really a divine demon, then it would be too terrifying. Lin Jiansheng had nevere into close contact with the mysterious Prime Master called Blood Peacock before, so naturally, he could not guess his identity and background. He said, ¡°After tonight, the peace in the Holy Spirit Continent will be ruined. This world will start to be chaotic.¡± The Blood Peacock had killed 108 beast tamers in one night, and it was dering war on all the beast tamers with bloodshed. ¡°Grand Master Caro is the Beast Tamer of the Divine Moon Empire. I will bring their remains back to their hometown. I will have to trouble everyone to take away the remains of the others. Everyone, let¡¯s meet again if fate allows!¡± ¡°Supremacy Lin, let¡¯s meet again if fate allows!¡± Lin Jiansheng ced the corpses of Caro Qing and the others into a coffin and left this world that was filled with bloodshed. ¡­ The center of the Abyssal Origin Forest was a high mountain range. This was a no man¡¯snd, a world upied by high-level demon beasts. No Beast Tamer had ever dared to charge into the center of the abyss alone. Even the Grand State Master didn¡¯t have the courage. However, at this moment, a man in a dark red robe was walking along the cliff alone in this absolute domain that forbade humans from appearing. The precipice beneath his feet was ten thousand zhang deep, but the man¡¯s expression was calm. Every step he took was very firm, and there was not the slightest hesitation or fear. He walked to the highest mountain. Through the faint light of the dawn, he could see the edge of the Abyssal Origin Forest and also see some flying demon beasts fighting in the sky. Soon, the sun came out of the distant horizon. A ring light beam drilled out from the end of the horizon andnded on the man¡¯s robe. There were deep and shallow blood traces on the dark red robe. The man faced the sun, took off his hat, and unbuttoned his robe. The hat and robe were all taken off, revealing the man¡¯s real face. He was as fair as snow and wore a dark purple suit. His appearance was surprisingly young and handsome. He looked like he was only in his twenties. The man¡¯s eyebrows were raised slightly, and his eyes were long and narrow. Such a pair of eyes should have a sharp gaze, but his gaze was filled with sorrow. His gaze lookedpassionate and pitiful. The morning sun enveloped him, and a gentle breeze blew away the thick smell of blood on his body. When the smell of bloodpletely dissipated, the man turned around and stared at the stone tablet behind him. That stele was very old, and the surface of the stele was covered in cracks. The stele was covered in mossy marks. He squatted down in front of the stele and reached out to gently touch it. He said softly, ¡°Mother, long time no see.¡± ¡­ The news of the tragic deaths of 108 beast tamers in Rakshasa Kingdom quickly spread to the ears of the Beast Tamer Alliance. Many people thought that it was a rumor. However, at 8 am that morning, the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s official ount released a death notice on the alliance website and confirmed the authenticity of this rumor. The officials called this change ¡°Deration of War 1.¡± The Divine Realm Academy had confiscated the students¡¯ phones, so these students did not know about the incident in the Rakshasa Kingdom, nor did they know about the existence of the Blood Peacock. In order to survive, the new students were still busypleting missions non-stop. In order to aim for the Expert Rankings, the older students were all training hard and hoping to achieve a good result in the quarterlypetition. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao returned to the campus. They saw a red banner on the school gate. It said¡ª ¡°Congrattions to our school for winning this year¡¯s basketballpetition! Beneath the banner were pictures of eight participants. In the photo, Yu Huang was wearing a loose green ball gown with a mask on her face. Her long hair was tied up high and she wore a red headband. She held a basketball in one hand and looked at the camera arrogantly. She was a celebrity and was a professional. Her picture was the most eye-catching one on the banner. Sheng Xiao stood at the door and looked up at the photo a few times. He really loved how Yu Huang looked in her jersey. She looked especially sexy. Seeing that Sheng Xiao was mesmerized by her photo, Yu Huang said, ¡°I heard from Yin Rong that you participated in the basketball league on behalf of our school when you were in your second or third year. I heard that you were unstoppable on the court.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°I fight more fiercely.¡± ¡°You must spar with me when you have the time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± It was break time. The door was closed. The gate of the Divine Realm Academy was not guarded. There was a spiritual power sensing stone beside the gate. After every new student officially registered for a ss, the teacher in charge of living would inject their spiritual power into the sensing stone. When they returned to school, as long as they ced their palms on the sensor stone, the school gate would open automatically. Yu Huang ced her palm on the sensor stone and injected a trace of weak spiritual power into the stone. The spiritual power stone shed with a faint green light, and the tightly shut door opened on both sides. Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang had just entered the academy when they heard a sharp rm. It had been a year since she entered the academy. This was the first time Yu Huang had heard such an rm. Yu Huang asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°What is this emergency rm?¡± Sheng Xiao looked up at the rm hovering above the school. ¡°That¡¯s right. The school will only ring when there¡¯s an emergency. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard this ring since I joined the school fifteen years ago.¡± Something big must have happened! When they heard the rm, all the teachers and students rushed to the school field. Even the professors and students who were in seclusion cultivation were interrupted. Countless spiritual lights shed in the sky and flew towards the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s field. Yu Huang spread her wings and flew to the field with Sheng Xiao. On the field, the students had already lined up ording to their grades and sses. The students were standing on the left side of the field, while the Logistics Department and the Breeding Department were on the right. A group of professors and leaders were floating in the sky, and some were sitting on trees. As the discipline teacher, Sheng Xiao naturally had to stand at the front of the team. With him around, no one dared to cause trouble or make amotion. Chapter 297 - Cruel Declaration of War

Chapter 297: Cruel Deration of War

It only took a few minutes for all the teachers and students of the Divine Realm Academy to gather. A strong wind blew, and the dean appeared on the high tform. Seeing that the dean had actually personallye on stage to speak, the students all realized that something big had happened. The dean narrowed his eyes and looked up at the emergency rm overhead. He had been in office for more than 300 years, and this was the first time he had rung the rm. Thinking about what happenedst night, a look of pity appeared on the dean¡¯s face. ¡°At 11 amst night, six students from our eighth grade who were out on experiential training were murdered. At the critical moment, they crushed an emergency distress talisman. When our professor rushed to the scene to save them, these six students died¡­¡± The students covered their mouths in shock. Most of the students in the eighth grade were early-stage Masters. Six Master Beast Tamers had been killed. This was the pain of the Divine Realm Academy, and even more so the pain of the Holy Spirit Continent! ¡°Who did it?!¡± ¡°Dean, we must catch the murderer and avenge our seniors!¡± The students were enraged and cried out to seek justice for their deceased alumni. Sheng Xiao gestured for everyone to quieten down. When they saw that, everyone quietened down. The students thought that this was the main reason why they were gathered here today. Unknown to them, even more shocking news wasing. The dean revealed an even more shocking piece of news. He said, ¡°At four in the morning today, our school received a notice from the Beast Tamer Alliance. We found out thatst night, 108 Beast Tamers were killed in Rakshasa Kingdom! There were 8 Grand Masters, 30 Supreme Masters, and 70 Masters!¡± Everyone was in an uproar. Yu Huang was shocked as well. After they left the Golden Auction Housest night, she and Sheng Xiao took a flying transport to the airport. They took the fastest flight back to Divine Realm Academy. They still did not know what had happened in Rakshasa Kingdomst night. Overnight, 108 beast tamers were killed! Was this the deration of war that the Blood Peacock spoke of? The way he dered war was indeed cruel. ¡°Eight Grand Masters were killed overnight? Was it revenge? Which family did it?¡± Everyone subconsciously thought that it was a family seeking revenge. The dean extended his right hand and pressed it gently in the air. The students suddenly lost the ability to speak. The field instantly fell silent. The dean¡¯s voice spread throughout the entire field. He said, ¡°The murderer is a Prime Master who has awakened his peacock beast form!¡± The students trembled when they heard the words ¡°Prime Master.¡± The dean said, ¡°This person has always been hiding his identity. The Beast Tamer Alliance doesn¡¯t have any information about him. Moreover, a professor also saw a peacock-shaped bloodstain mark on the corpse of a student. We reasonably suspect that there is an unknown organization on the Holy Spirit Continent with the Blood Peacock as the leader.¡± ¡°This organization specializes in hunting and killing Beast Tamers. Over the years, many Beast Tamers have been secretly killed by them. The tragic casesst night were the Blood Peacock Organization dering war on the entire Holy Spirit Continent!¡± After the dean finished speaking, the field was terrifyingly silent. Some of the younger students¡¯ legs went limp in fear. Meanwhile, some of the older students realized the seriousness of the matter and their expressions were very grave. This Blood Peacock was able to ughter 108 beast tamers overnight with just its own strength, and there were even 8 Grand Master experts amongst them. This obviously showed how terrifying its strength was. If such a person hid in the dark and waited for an opportunity to act, the Holy Spirit Continent would probably wee a reign of terror. The dean stared at the youthful faces below the stage. He said, ¡°For everyone¡¯s safety, we have summoned all the students that are out training! After discussion, the school has decided to cancel the students¡¯ recent outing training activities. All students are not allowed to enter and leave the independent space freely without permission!¡± ¡°From today onwards, all students must cultivate diligently. I hope that when danger arrives, everyone will be invincible, defeat the enemy, and protect the Holy Spirit Continent!¡± This emergency meeting cast fear in the hearts of every student. After the meeting, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao went to the principal¡¯s office. The principal was sitting behind his desk when he saw Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao walk in together. He stared at Yu Huang¡¯s face a few more times, then narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°It seems that you were the one who benefited the most from this trip to the Cong Lang Mystic Realm. Congrattions on bing a Master.¡± It seemed that Yin Rong and the others had already told the Dean about what had happened in the Cong Lang Mystic Realm. ¡°Dean, I have something that I want to give to the academy for free.¡± With that, Yu Huang took out the Prime Emperor Beast Heart from her interspatial ring. As the Prime Emperor Beast Heart appeared, the spiritual strength of the entire Divine Realm Academy became much richer. The dean immediately sensed the fluctuation of this energy. His narrowed eyes opened again. Staring at that beast heart, the dean¡¯s golden eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°This is¡­ a Prime Master¡¯s beast heart? Yu Huang shook her head. ¡°No, to be precise, this should be a Prime Emperor¡¯s beast heart.¡± After a pause, Yu Huang added in detail, ¡°The Prime Emperor Cong Lang¡¯s beast heart.¡± The dean was shocked. ¡°Yu Huang, you stole Prime Emperor Cong Lang¡¯s beast heart?¡± The way he asked this was exactly the same as Lin Jiansheng did. Yu Huang was caught betweenughter and tears. Sheng Xiao exined, ¡°She didn¡¯t steal it. It¡¯s a gift from Prime Emperor Cong Lang to Yu Huang. That mysterious ce no longer exists.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t exist anymore?¡± The dean stared at the beast heart in Yu Huang¡¯s hand and sighed. ¡°The Spirit Gathering Tree in the Cong Lang Mystic Realm was formed from Prime Emperor Cong Lang¡¯s beast heart. Since the beast heart was brought out by Yu Huang, the mystic realm naturally disappeared as well¡­¡± The dean was puzzled. He asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°What happened to you in the mystic realm?¡± It seemed that Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao had experienced something but did not tell Yin Rong about it. Sheng Xiao told him about Li Nu and Prime Emperor Cong Lang. After the dean heard this, he said thoughtfully, ¡°So, that divine demon called Li Nu activated the divine demon¡¯s fury and her soul stayed in the Cong Lang Mystic Realm to kill people?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°No wonder every time they go to the Cong Lang Mystic Realm, a number of beast tamers mysteriously disappear. So they were made into dolls.¡± The dean shook his head. He said, ¡°They deserve this.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The dean made a soundproof wall outside the office. Then, he asked Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao, ¡°Are you sure that Saint Xuan Ye is the person who instigated Li Nu to activate the divine demon¡¯s fury?¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°Absolutely.¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± The dean leaned back in his chair and yed with two walnuts. He thought for a moment and said uncertainly, ¡°Saint Xuan Ye ispassionate to the world. Perhaps he couldn¡¯t bear to see the divine demon being bullied, so he instigated the divine demon to do such a thing.¡± The dean said that Saint Xuan Ye waspassionate to the world. Her mentor had once said that Saint Xuan Ye was apassionate person. He was the most respected Purifying Spirit Master. Yu Huang felt that this was all hype. Yu Huang, who did not have a fan filter for Xuan Ye, did not believe that Xuan Ye was really as upright as his image was. Chapter 298 - Cunning Little Fox

Chapter 298: Cunning Little Fox

Yu Huang asked the dean, ¡°Dean, is Saint Xuan Ye very kind?¡± The dean nodded and said, ¡°You should know that only people with a pure heart can condense a Psychic Pearl. Those who can be a Purifying Spirit Master have good character.¡± ¡°To me, Saint Xuan Ye is both a friend and an elder.¡± ¡°An elder?¡± Yu Huang asked curiously, ¡°Could it be that you and Saint Xuan Ye have history?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The dean started talking about the past. He said, ¡°Hundreds of years ago, life in our continent was still very difficult. At that time, there were often floods and locusts. Many small countries had low standards of living, and every year, there were people who died because of various disasters.¡± ¡°In that era, Xuan Ye roamed the world like a doctor without borders while purifying the souls of the dead.¡± ¡°I was born in a famine era. My parents were starving and were about to exchange me for someone else¡¯s child¡­¡± The dean did not want to reveal too much about his hardships. He said, ¡°It was Xuan Ye who traded me away from my parents with a bag of buns.¡± ¡°I followed Saint Xuan Ye to many ces like a shadow. I followed him for three years. I¡¯ve seen him purify countless souls.¡± ¡°Saint Xuan Ye is a real Saint.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s opinion of Xuan Ye changed slightly when she heard this. But this still could not dispel her suspicions about Xuan Ye. However, she was not foolish enough to debate Saint Xuan Ye¡¯s character with the dean. Yu Huang ced the Prime Emperor Beast Heart on the table. She said, ¡°Principal, I am willing to give this Prime Emperor Beast Heart to the academy. I hope it can help more students.¡± The dean gave Yu Huang a deep look. After a while, he sighed with emotion and said, ¡°Lin Jiansheng is really lucky to have you as his disciple.¡± The dean held the beast heart and said, ¡°I can¡¯t ept this thing for nothing. Do you have any requests? You can make some suggestions.¡± Yu Huang immediately said, ¡°I hope that you can give me an unlimited point card, Dean.¡± She was really sick of swiping the point card to go to the toilet, shower, eat, and cultivate. Feeling that her request was a little too simple, Yu Huang added another request. ¡°Give me another independent chamber on the 18th floor of the Cultivation Hall.¡± After Yu Huang finished speaking, the dean asked her, ¡°That¡¯s it? Aren¡¯t you going to take the chance to ask me for a few cultivation techniques?¡± She could even ask for cultivation techniques? A year ago, when the semester started, Yu Huang had seen the dean¡¯s ancient alligator beast form in the deep sea of the independent space. To be honest, she was especially envious of the dean¡¯s ancient alligator. Yu Huang immediately gave the dean a sweet smile. Sheng Xiao narrowed his eyes and stared at her smile. He felt that Yu Huang was like a little fox at that moment. Her gaze was filled with evil intentions. The dean¡¯s heart softened from Yu Huang¡¯s smile. He asked Yu Huang, ¡°What do you want? Just say it!¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°I want a drop of your heart blood, Dean!¡± The dean¡¯s smile suddenly froze. Heart blood was an extremely private thing to Beast Tamers. No Beast Tamer was willing to give heart blood to others. The dean asked Yu Huang, ¡°Why do you want the heart blood?¡± Yu Huang had once publicly used Sheng Xiao¡¯s ck Qing Sky Dragon and would also use the Grand State Master¡¯s ck nine-tailed fox in the future. At that time, the cultivation technique she cultivated would naturally be exposed. Since she would be exposed sooner orter, Yu Huang was more willing to use her honesty to exchange for the dean¡¯s trust. Yu Huang told the dean, ¡°The cultivation technique I cultivate is called the Beast Taming Art. It can refine the blood of others¡¯ hearts and replicate their beast form and cultivation technique.¡± The dean suddenly understood. ¡°No wonder you could use Sheng Xiao¡¯s ck Qing Sky Dragon.¡± The dean looked at Sheng Xiao ambiguously. ¡°I thought you used some special dual cultivation method.¡± Sheng Xiao blushed. Yu Huang felt awkward. The dean stared at the Prime Emperor Beast Heart in his hand and thought for a moment. Then, he said, ¡°Deal.¡± Using a drop of his heart blood to exchange for a Prime Emperor Beast Heart would never be a loss. The dean did not have any heart blood in storage. He used his spiritual power to force out a drop of heart blood from his heart. After sessfully extracting a drop of heart blood, the dean¡¯s face paled slightly. When he spoke again, his voice became weak. ¡°Take it. I want to rest for a while.¡± ¡°Thank you, dean!¡± Yu Huang was not in a hurry to refine the dean¡¯s heart blood. She nned to wait for the dean to bury the Prime Emperor Beast Heart in the Cultivation Hall before taking leave to go out and adventure. The next day, Yu Huang went to look for Anna and apanied her throughout the day in the Demonic Beast Forest. Anna drove a tricycle through the jungle with a cart full of meat. Yu Huang was sitting in the passenger seat beside Anna. The tricycle engine made a sudden noise. Hearing the sound of wheels, those demon beasts all got up and leaned on the railing of their small courtyards while waiting for Anna to feed them. Anna put on an apron and skillfully carried half a fan of mutton before throwing it into a demon beast¡¯s te through the air. Seeing that the demon beast was munching on the meat, Anna said to Yu Huang, ¡°Apart from the topic of the blood peacock, the topic of you recovering your looks is the most sensational in the entire academy.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, right? You¡¯ve already pushed Zhong Luoxue and Yin Rong down from the school belle¡¯s ranking list and be the new school belle of Divine Realm Academy.¡± Anna had been cultivating with the dean for a while now, and she didn¡¯t even stutter much anymore. Yu Huang was not interested in this ranking. She said, ¡°Has your problem with stammering stopped?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all thanks to Mentor. Mentor said that if I stuttered, he would punish me by making me copy the books in the library.¡± Anna hated being punished with copying text the most. Yu Huang was very happy for Anna. She asked Anna, ¡°Did Fourth Brothere to train while I was away?¡± ¡°Fourth Brotheres often, and Na Luo hase a few times.¡± Anna was the youngest, so she called Feng Si Fourth Brother. After knowing that Na Luo came often, Yu Huang asked, ¡°What¡¯s Na Luo doing here?¡± ¡°Looking for me to y.¡± Anna raised her left hand. She did not wear a Lolita dress when she worked and wore a loose sweater. When she raised her hand, the sleeve of the sweater fell to reveal the pearl ne hidden under the sleeve. It was a ck pearl ne that was ck and shining. It was obvious that it was good stuff. Anna told Yu Huang, ¡°Na Luo sent me a bracelet and said it can help people sleep.¡± Anna smiled and said, ¡°This thing is really useful. With it, I can sleep well every night and even dream sometimes. I¡¯ve been dreaming about the ss monitor and the others recently.¡± At the mention of the ss monitor, Anna felt sad. She said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the ss monitor in a long time. I wonder if they made any new friends after college. Will they forget about us?¡± Yu Huang patted Anna on the head and said, ¡°The ss monitor and Vivian studied in the same city. Don¡¯t worry, he has a girlfriend. As a single person, you don¡¯t have to worry about them.¡± Anna was about to cry from anger. She stared at the little cub in the demon beast¡¯s nest and sighed. ¡°When I first came, this mammoth was still a bachelor. He already has his own baby now, and I¡¯m still a bachelor¡­¡± Anna shook her head and sighed. ¡°Sigh, humans are inferior to elephants.¡± Chapter 299 - Sensational Yu Huang

Chapter 299: Sensational Yu Huang

The dean was unwell and needed two days to recover. For the next two days, Anna did not need to report to the dean. She spent all her time in the Demonic Beast Forest and dealt with those demon beasts. After the Icy Night T-Rex awakened its divine sense, it was not as easy to deceive as before, and Anna could not scare it. Annained to Yu Huang, ¡°In the past, when the Icy Night T-Rex was disobedient, if I gave him a scare, he wouldn¡¯t dare to rebel. It¡¯s different now. He has awakened his divine sense and can think on his own. It won¡¯t be easy to trick him again.¡± Yu Huang chuckled. ¡°He will be more and more intelligent in the future. You can¡¯t treat him as a demon beast now. You have to treat him as a human.¡± A divine demon that had awakened its divine sense was the same as a human in every other aspect except for its form. ¡°When the Icy Night T-Rex reaches level 10 of the demon beast, it can transform into a human form as long as it passes the Tribtion Lightning. At that time, it will be the one to bully you.¡± Anna sighed. She said, ¡°I wish I could turn the Icy Night T-Rex into a child. From now on, he¡¯ll call me his mother. I¡¯ll raise him as my son forever. How good would that be?¡± Yu Huang was frightened by Anna¡¯s thought. ¡°You¡¯re so young. Why do you want a son?¡± Anna shrugged. She said, ¡°I won¡¯t get married. My father beat my mother and didn¡¯t let me have a day of peace. I don¡¯t have any expectations about marriage, but I still want a child.¡± Anna, looking forward to it, said, ¡°It would be great if the Icy Night T-Rex could be my son.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. She couldn¡¯t help but ssh cold water on Anna. ¡°Be careful that he bes your man.¡± Anna immediately red at Yu Huang. ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s indeed a possibility. Look, when the Icy Night T-Rex starts to have divine sense, it will also awaken its feelings. You¡¯re the girl who has interacted with the Icy Night T-Rex the longest. If you hang around him all day, he might develop a favorable impression of you. Besides¡­¡± Yu Huang sized up Anna and said, ¡°You¡¯re so cute and fierce. It¡¯s not strange that he likes you.¡± Anna was frightened by Yu Huang¡¯s words and had goosebumps all over her body. She picked up a sheep from the tricycle. It was about 70 to 80 pounds. Anna was less than 1.6 meters tall, but she could easily carry it. Through a wall of the yard, Anna threw the mutton into the bowl of the Icy Night T-Rex. It was called a dining basin, but it was actually a bowl-shaped stone tform with a diameter of five meters. The Icy Night T-Rex was always sleeping during the day. When he smelled the scent of fresh meat, he opened his eyeszily. The first thing the Icy Night T-Rex saw was not the mutton, but Anna, who delivered his meal. Those icy-blue beast eyes fixed on Anna were actually a little gentle. The Icy Night T-Rex heaved a sigh and said, ¡°Good afternoon, Anna.¡± Anna turned and left. The Icy Night T-Rex stood up immediately and stared at her back view. He did not understand what was wrong with her. ¡°Anna, are you angry? Anna, why are you leaving? Anna, you didn¡¯t clean my apartment today! I didn¡¯t shower!¡± The Icy Night T-Rex threw out a few questions in one go. Anna walked faster. She jumped onto the tricycle and shouted to Yu Huang, who was watching, ¡°Get in the car and let¡¯s go!¡± Under the puzzled gaze of the Icy Night T-Rex, Anna dragged Yu Huang and ran. Yu Huang turned back to look at the Icy Night T-Rex, who was lying on the side of the yard wall and staring at the two of them. She actually felt that the Icy Night T-Rex was a little pitiful. ¡°Anna, what are you doing?¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t understand Anna¡¯s actions. Anna said with a solemn expression, ¡°The department head said that food is the most important thing to demon beasts. Didn¡¯t you notice that after the Icy Night T-Rex smelled the smell of food, it didn¡¯t look at the food but looked at me immediately.¡± ¡°What does this mean?¡± With a straight face, Anna concluded, ¡°He treats me as his most important thing. Hmph! I don¡¯t want to be loved by a demon beast. From today on, I have to stay away from him!¡± Yu Huang was caught betweenughter and tears. ¡°I was just joking. You took it so seriously.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this just in case? You¡¯re right. These few years are the time when the Icy Night T-Rex will be in love for the first time. I can¡¯t go near him.¡± They were different species. She had to keep her distance. After returning to the Breeding Department, Anna said to the minister, ¡°Minister, I have too much work. In the future, I¡¯ll leave the nursing work of the Icy Night T-Rex to others.¡± The minister also knew that Anna¡¯s workload was too heavy. She still had to learn from the dean now, so it was time to reduce her workload. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of the Icy Night T-Rex myself.¡± ¡°Thank you, Minister.¡± Therefore, that night, the Icy Night T-Rex, who did not shower, could not help but rub its body against the wall to relieve the itch. Finally, the person who bathed him came. However, it was not Anna, but the short and fat minister. The minister stood on a sprinkler. He held a high-pressure water gun in his hand and said to the Icy Night T-Rex, ¡°Anna wants to learn from the dean. In the future, I will take care of you.¡± When the Icy Night T-Rex saw the minister, it spat a mouthful of ice at him. The minister was already prepared. When he saw the Icy Night T-Rex going crazy, he immediately waved his hand and built a barrier in front of him. Seeing that the attack did not seed, the Icy Night T-Rex lost interest in the minister andid on the ground motionlessly. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re quite obedient today.¡± In the past, every time they met, the Icy Night T-Rex would freeze him into an ice popsicle and throw him around. When he was tired from ying, he would melt the minister and allow him to shower him. The minister held the high-pressure water gun and showered the Icy Night T-Rex. ¡­ After parting with Anna, Yu Huang returned to the female dormitory. After hearing the news that Yu Huang had recovered her appearance, when they saw Yu Huang walking towards the female dormitory, someone immediately shouted from the first floor dormitory, ¡°Yu Huang is back!¡± Boom! All the girls ran to the balcony and leaned on the railing. They lowered their heads and looked into the distance in search of Yu Huang. In the early winter, fallen leaves covered the forest path in front of the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s female dormitory. Yu Huang walked over from the end of the path. She had her hair in a bun and was wearing a gray long coat. Her belt was around her waist, and she was wearing a pair of ck t boots. The closer she got, the more this group of girls had the illusion that Yu Huang was not strolling in the academy, but walking on the runway. There was no other way. Yu Huang¡¯s aura had always been domineering. This was something she was born with, and it could not be changed. When they noticed that Yu Huang¡¯s face did not have the symbolic golden mask of a phoenix, and what reced it was a beautiful face with fair skin, everyone was stunned. She had really regained her looks! A girl eximed, ¡°Yu Huang has really recovered her looks. She looks even more beautiful than when she was a celebrity.¡± ¡°Hiss, no wonder people who have seen Yu Huang¡¯s true appearance say that she is the school belle of our academy. With her looks, her temperament, if she isn¡¯t the school belle, who can be?¡± When a person was powerful enough to surpass all their peers, no one would be jealous of her. They would only admire her! As a Super Beast Form Awakened, a Purifying Spirit Master and a Beast Tamer dual-cultivator, Yu Huang¡¯s strength no longer allowed them to be jealous and envious. They all treated Yu Huang as their idol! Just like how the students of the academy regarded Sheng Xiao as their idol. Chapter 300 - Scum

Chapter 300: Scum

¡°In the past, everyone said that Professor Sheng was blind. He ignored so many beautiful women and insisted on dating an ugly monster. Tsk, it seems that Professor Sheng is the one with the discerning eyes.¡± ¡°I suddenly look forward to when Senior Xuanyuan sees Yu Huang¡¯s current appearance. I wonder if he will regret it?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± Being stared at by more than two hundred pairs of eyes that were like torches, it was also very difficult for Yu Huang to ignore their existence. She raised her head and swept her gaze across the female dormitory. That overbearing and dignified gaze frightened the girls so much that they hurriedly hid back in the dormitory. Tsk. Yu Huang walked into the female dormitory. She walked past the stairs on the first floor. The girls living on the first floor leaned against the door of the room and stole nces at her back. She walked to the second floor, and the girls on the second floor were the same. The moment she returned to her dormitory, Yu Huang immediately felt rxed and sat on the sofa. Na Luo and Sheng Yang weren¡¯t there. Yu Huang went to the dormitory next door and asked around. Only then did she know that the two of them had gone out to train. Yu Huang practiced the Eye of All Things in her bedroom for an afternoon. When it was almost dark, Sheng Yang and Na Luo returned. After two months of not seeing each other, Sheng Yang¡¯s height increased by a cut, and the development of her breasts was considerable. She took off her jacket and hung it on the floor rack. She rushed over and hugged Yu Huo while deliberately cing her body next to Yu Huang. ¡°Sis-inw, try to feel it. Have I been developing well recently?¡± Yu Huang was speechless. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s great. It¡¯s much bigger.¡± Sheng Yang chuckled and let go of Yu Huang. She leaned her head on Yu Huang¡¯s leg. Na Luo also swayed her tail and came over. When she saw that Yu Huang¡¯s face had really recovered, she felt happy for her. Yu Huang asked her, ¡°Did you gain anything from going out to train?¡± Sheng Yang said, ¡°My cultivation level has improved quite a bit during this period of time. I feel like I¡¯m about to reach thete-stage Schr Realm.¡± Na Luo said, ¡°I¡¯ve already reached thete-stage Schr Realm.¡± Na Luo was a merman, and their cultivation speed was slightly faster than humans. ¡°Good, you guys must be diligent in your cultivation.¡± Yu Huang looked at Sheng Yang and Na Luo¡¯s tender and beautiful faces as shemented, ¡°The time left for us isn¡¯t much.¡± Upon hearing this, Sheng Yang and Na Luo thought of something, and their expressions were a little ugly. Sheng Yang said, ¡°The ce where we went out to train is very close to the eighth grade seniors. After knowing that they were ughtered, Na Luo and I rushed to the scene to take a look.¡± Sheng Yang frowned. ¡°They died tragically.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Na Luo said. ¡°The academy hid their true cause of death. They actually died from blood loss. Their corpses were ced on the ground, and their blood gathered on the ground to form a peacock pattern.¡± Na Luo had never seen such a tragic scene in her life. However, when she recalled the situation that day, her face turned pale. Sheng Yang nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s really tragic. All the academies have called the students who went out to train back. We don¡¯t know where the Blood Peacock is hiding. I really hope we can quickly find their hiding ce and capture this group of bad people.¡± Na Luo nodded. ¡°Yes, it would be best to catch them earlier.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll find him.¡± Yu Huangforted them, but she was not optimistic. The blood peacock had been hiding in the dark for hundreds of years. They must have made ample preparations for their sudden decision to take action. It was definitely not easy to capture all of them. On the third day, Yu Huang was called to the back of the mountain by Professor Gold. When Yu Huang arrived at the back mountain, she saw Professor Gold holding a sauce hoof and chewing on it. He leaned against the tree trunk and stared at Yu Huang for a moment before saying, ¡°Master?¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Professor Jin nodded and asked, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re taking leave to train with the stingy Lin Jiansheng?¡± Yu Huang was embarrassed. Was the stingy image of her mentor so memorable? Professor Gold took a few bites of the clean sauce hoof. He wiped his hands and jumped down from the tree. ¡°Come on. Before you leave, let me check your progress for the month.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Professor Gold ced a pressure stone on Yu Huang¡¯s head and said, ¡°If you can carry this pressure stone and exchange two moves with the Icy Night T-Rex, I will allow you to leave.¡± The pressure stonended on Yu Huang¡¯s head, and she felt as if her spiritual power was being suppressed. Professor Gold wanted her to fight the Icy Night T-Rex under the premise that her spiritual power was suppressed and she had to take two blows from the other party. This was very unfair. However, Yu Huang didn¡¯t say anything. She turned around and walked towards the neighboring Demonic Beast Forest. Professor Gold stared at her back and smiled. During these few days, the Icy Night T-Rex¡¯s mood was especially bad. It was about to re up whenever he saw someone. Yu Huang took the initiative to look for a beating, so the Icy Night T-Rex was very willing to beat her into a cripple. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± The Icy Night T-Rex recognized Yu Huang. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you took off your mask, I won¡¯t be able to recognize you.¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°It¡¯s me¡± The Icy Night T-Rex asked her, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Professor Gold flew to the tree beside the Icy Night T-Rex¡¯s residence and told it, ¡°This is my disciple. I¡¯ll let her spar with you.¡± ¡°How many moves?¡± ¡°Two moves.¡± The Icy Night T-Rex sneered and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Did you say something to Anna yesterday?¡± Yu Huang had a bad feeling. Yu Huang lied without blinking. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Icy Night T-Rex said, ¡°She was originally fine with me, but after meeting you, she suddenly ignored me. You¡¯re her best friend, so you must have said something to her.¡± The Icy Night T-Rex knocked its ws on the ground, and ayer of frost instantly covered the stone tform. The frost extended to Yu Huang¡¯s feet, and Xuan Yu suddenly flew out. The Purifying Evil Phoenix me instantly melted the frost. Seeing that its frost had been melted by Yu Huang, the Icy Night T-Rex snorted again. ¡°Yu Huang, if you¡¯re willing to tell me what you said to her, I¡¯ll be gentlerter. If you don¡¯t¡­¡± The Icy Night T-Rex narrowed its eyes and threatened Yu Huang brazenly,¡± Then I¡¯ll beat you to death! ¡± Professor Gold cleared his throat and said to Icy Night T-Rex, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to cheat!¡± The Icy Night T-Rex rebutted Gold Ingot. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me what to do! Who do you think you are?!¡± Gold Ingot immediately took the form of a Taotie. A huge Taotie appeared in the Demonic Beast Forest. Its powerful aura made all the Demon Beasts uneasy. Taotie spoke in humannguage and asked Icy Night T-Rex, ¡°I will eat you.¡± Upon hearing this, the Icy Night T-Rex was angered. ¡°Eat me! Eat me if you have the guts! Each and every one of you says you want to eat me, so eat me! You Devouring Monsters are all scum. You don¡¯t take responsibility after flirting!¡± Gold Ingot was speechless. When did he not take responsibility after flirting? Chapter 301 - Untitled

Chapter 301: Untitled

Yu Huang held back herughter and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you after we fight, alright?¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah, seriously.¡± The Icy Night T-Rex immediately stood up when he heard this. With his strength, he could naturally tell that Yu Huang had already broken through to the level of a Master. ¡°You¡¯re already a Master. I won¡¯t show you any mercy.¡± ¡°No need!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The Icy Night T-Rex pped its wings and flew into the sky. His body gradually turned transparent, and under his chest, his two hearts emitted an icy blue glow. The temperature of the entire Demonic Beast Forest instantly cooled down. Seeing this, Xuan Yu turned into a fiery red phoenix. It lowered its head and stood in front of Yu Huang. After bing a Master, Yu Huang didn¡¯t need the help of the Vermilion Bird¡¯s wings to fight in the sky with her beast form. Yu Huang jumped onto Xuan Yu¡¯s back, and Xuan Yu spread her wings before soaring into the sky! The phoenix¡¯s wings were covered with colorful feathers. When the wings spread and it soared, half of the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s independent space was covered by the red light. Icy Night T-Rex and the fire phoenix stood opposite each other. The Icy Night T-Rex opened its bloody mouth and roared furiously. The seawater in the distant sea instantly surged towards the demon beast forest. As soon as it approached the Icy Night T-Rex, they transformed into sharp icicles. The Icy Night T-Rex pped its wings. The icicles gathered together and formed a huge six-petaled snowke in the air. ¡°Frost de, freeze all things!¡± Huge snowkes descended from the sky and enveloped Yu Huang¡¯s head. ¡°Purifying Evil Phoenix me!¡± Yu Huang shouted. Xuan Yu immediately pped its wings and summoned all its spiritual energy. Countless Purifying Evil Phoenix mes appeared beside them. The Purifying Evil Phoenix mes werepletely ignited, and the trees in the Demonic Beast Forest were roasted until they withered. The Purifying Evil Phoenix me instantly condensed into a camellia flower. ¡°zing Moon Art!¡± Yu Huang immediately summoned her Psychic Sphere. She used it as a slingshot and used the camellia as a pellet. Yu Huang pulled the slingshot back forcefully, and the slingshot rebounded onto the camellia flower formed by the Purifying Evil Phoenix me. The camellia shot through the air before burning away all the water in the air before crashing into the giant snowke. Boom! Snow and fire collided in the air, and the ground instantly shook! Countless ice-blue icicles and red mes flew in all directions while creating a sh of ice and fire in the sky. Bang! Bang! The explosionsted for five to six seconds before it stopped. The snow and fire were evenly matched, but neither side won. ¡°You¡¯re very strong.¡± Yu Huang was indeed very strong to be able to withstand his full-strength attack with her Master cultivation level. Gold Ingot looked at Yu Huang with a gratified and proud look. He had only epted two students in his life. One was Sheng Xiao and the other was Yu Huang. They were both freakily powerful. Due to the pressure stone on her back, a portion of the spiritual power in her body had been suppressed. Therefore, Yu Huang had used all her strength in that attack just now. At this moment, Yu Huang¡¯s condition was not as good as she seemed. She took two minutes to adjust her breathing before extending her index finger and saying to the Icy Night T-Rex, ¡°There¡¯s one more move.¡± The Icy Night T-Rex saw that the Demonic Beast Forest had been destroyed so badly by them that it was a tragic sight. He said, ¡°After destroying this Demonic Beast Forest, that old man will scold me again. Let¡¯s not use demonic arts and onlypete with demonic strength. How about it?¡± The Icy Night T-Rex and the others did not cultivate spiritual energy, but demonic energy. They did not practice cultivation techniques, but demonic arts. Yu Huang also felt that the Icy Night T-Rex¡¯s suggestion was more reasonable. She said, ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Very good!¡± The Icy Night T-Rex suddenly closed its eyes. In an instant, countless ice-blue demonic energy was released from its body. That energy directly rushed towards Yu Huang. If Yu Huang was amoner, the moment she came into contact with this energy, she would have exploded and died. Yu Huang immediately released her spirit energy. Her fiery red spirit energy shed with the ice-blue demonic energy in the sky. With the pressure from the stone, Yu Huang¡¯s spiritual power circted very slowly. Soon, her beautiful face turned pale. Soon after, blood started to flow from her nose and ears. Yu Huang gritted her teeth and endured for a few minutes. In the end, her spiritual energy was insufficient and she knelt on Xuan Yu¡¯s back. ¡°I admit defeat!¡± Upon hearing this, the demonic power that was suppressing her immediately withdrew. Yu Huang flew back to the ground and summoned Xuan Yu back. She sat on arge rock weakly and said to Gold Ingot, ¡°I lost.¡± Gold Ingot was very satisfied with Yu Huang, but he still said mercilessly, ¡°Trash, why aren¡¯t you cultivating diligently? Are you waiting to be killed by the Blood Peacock?¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were the representatives of the younger generation in the Holy Spirit Continent. They would definitely be the target of the Blood Peacock. Gold Ingot hoped that Yu Huang would be stronger sooner. Yu Huang naturally understood Gold Ingot¡¯s good intentions. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t waste my time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± Gold Ingot reminded her again. ¡°Even if you go out to train with your stingy mentor, don¡¯t forget to cultivate your spiritual energy. When youe back, I want to test you.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Gold Ingot disappeared from the tree in the blink of an eye. Yu Huang took out a handkerchief and wiped the blood off her face. She looked up and met the gaze of the Icy Night T-Rex. The Icy Night T-Rex urged her, ¡°Tell me what you told Anna!¡± Yu Huang rubbed her nose and said, ¡°I told Anna that after you awaken your divine sense, your feelings will also sprout. She was afraid that you would fall in love with her and decided to keep a distance from you. After all, humans and demon beasts are different.¡± When Icy Night T-Rex heard this, he remained silent for a long time. He looked up at the sky and contemted. Seeing this, Yu Huang slowly stood up and nned to sneak away. She had just slipped away a few steps when she heard Icy Night T-Rex ask, ¡°If I¡¯m human, will it work?¡± Yu Huang stopped in her tracks. She turned around and looked at the Icy Night T-Rex. She saw that the Icy Night T-Rex¡¯s eyes were filled with seriousness. Yu Huang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Did this guy really have that kind of feeling for Anna? This topic was rather dangerous, and Yu Huang didn¡¯t dare to answer casually. She answered conservatively and cautiously, ¡°ording to thew of marriage, humans and demon beasts can¡¯t get legally married.¡± After she finished speaking, Yu Huang left in a hurry, leaving the Icy Night T-Rex behind to stare nkly into space. ¡°Law of marriage¡­ what is that?¡± That night, when the head of the Breeding Department came to bathe and feed the Icy Night T-Rex, he heard the other party raise a question that was definitely not something a demon beast should ask. He asked¡ª ¡°Fatty, what is thew of marriage?¡± The minister¡¯s hand trembled as he held the high-pressure gun. ¡°What?¡± The fat man stared at the Icy Night T-Rex. He couldn¡¯t figure out why a demonic beast would ask such a question. ¡°Thew of marriage, huh? Thew of marriage is¡­ well, thew of a man marrying a woman is called thew of marriage.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The Icy Night T-Rex was bing intensely curious about it. He said to the minister, ¡°Bring me a book of marriagews tomorrow. I want to read it.¡± The minister was silent for a moment. He could not help asking, ¡°Can you read?¡± The Icy Night T-Rex was stunned. He¡­ He could not read! He was an awe-inspiring divine demon, yet he could not read! ¡°Fatty, find someone to teach me how to read and write!¡± ¡°Alright, I will report your request to the dean.¡± The Icy Night T-Rex was the dean¡¯s favorite pet. He did not dare to neglect his request. After showering the Icy Night T-Rex, the head of the Breeding Department called the dean. The dean was munching on melon seeds. When he found out that the Icy Night T-Rex wanted to learn, he said, ¡°That¡¯s easy. Let him learn from me with Anna tomorrow.¡± It would be the same anyway. Chapter 302 - You Are My Family

Chapter 302: You Are My Family

In thetter half of the night, snow fell on the Holy Spirit Continent. There was a heater in the dormitory, so the students did not notice the snow outside. Every morning, the first thing Yu Huang did when she woke up was to push open the window and breathe in the room. Just like yesterday, she pulled open the curtains and saw that the window was covered with ayer of mist. Yu Huang reached out to wipe away the mist on the ss window before realizing that it was snowing outside. The snow was very heavy and was still falling. The snow was so heavy that the tree branches bent down. In the snow, Yu Huang saw Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao was wearing a thin white down jacket and a red scarf around his neck. He was holding a thermos sk in his hand. She didn¡¯t know how long he had been standing in the snow. Yu Huang pushed open the window, and coldness immediately seeped in through the window. Yu Huang was wearing a thin nightgown. Her corbone was exposed. The cold wind entered the room and made Yu Huang shiver. She waved at Sheng Xiao and hinted for him toe in. Sheng Xiao did not move. He took out his phone, as if he was going to call someone. Very quickly, the phone on Yu Huang¡¯s bedside table rang. She turned around and took a few steps to answer the call. Sheng Xiao said on the phone, ¡°I made some shrimp porridge for Yang Yang. It¡¯s Yufu City¡¯s custom to get drunk on the first snow day. Come down and help her get it.¡± As Yu Huang put on her clothes, she asked, ¡°What about mine? We¡¯re both your people. You can¡¯t favor one over the other.¡± Sheng Xiao was amused by her words. He said, ¡°We have a date today.¡± A date? Yu Huang had nned to meet Sheng Xiao after putting on her school uniform. But, she put it back into the wardrobe when she heard what he said. ¡°Give me a few minutes.¡± Yu Huang chose a down jacket of the same color as Sheng Xiao¡¯s. She walked out of the bedroom and was about to go downstairs. When she passed by the dressing mirror in the living room, she subconsciously looked into the mirror. Yu Huang suddenly stopped when she saw her bare face in the mirror. Should she put on makeup? Yu Huang knocked on Na Luo¡¯s door. Na Luo had just woken up and was still in bed. Hearing a knock on the door, Na Luo said, ¡°It¡¯s not locked. Pleasee in.¡± Yu Huang pushed open the door and leaned against the door frame as she asked Na Luo, ¡°Can you lend me your cosmetics?¡± Because her appearance was ruined, Yu Huang did not have the habit of wearing makeup. She did not have any cosmetics there. Na Luo immediately sat up. She wrapped herself in the nket and floated down the bed. She panted and said, ¡°It¡¯s so cold. Is it snowing outside?¡± ¡°Yes, the snow is quite heavy.¡± Na Luo went to the dresser. She opened a leather case filled with various cosmetics and makeup brushes. ¡°Here, you can use whatever you want.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Yu Huang rarely put on makeup and she really didn¡¯t have any makeup skills. With her good skin, Yu Huang only applied some light makeup on her face. Yu Huang picked up a palette of eye shadow. Seeing that the eye shadow was colorful, she couldn¡¯t decide which one to use. Na Luo saw that she couldn¡¯t make up her mind, so she walked over and said to her, ¡°If you want to put on light makeup, use the milk tea color for a gentle makeup look.¡± Gentle. This was a term that had nothing to do with Yu Huang. However, Yu Huang decided to look gentle when she thought about her date with Sheng Xiao. She dipped her finger in and took a bit of eye shadow before gently swiping it on the folds of her eyelids. Na Luo helped her with the eye shadow with the brush and asked her, ¡°Is today some special day?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going on a date with Professor Sheng today.¡± ¡°Hehe,¡± Na Luo said, ¡°Then you must look beautiful.¡± After applying makeup, Na Luo chose a cinnamon-colored lipstick for Yu Huang. ¡°Alright, you look very beautiful.¡± Yu Huang, who had light makeup on, appeared even more exquisite and beautiful. ¡°Thanks.¡± After changing into her snow boots, Yu Huang quietly went downstairs alone. Sheng Xiao could tell that she was wearing makeup. This was the first time Yu Huang had put on makeup since they met. Sheng Xiao could not help but take a few more nces at her. Yu Huang pointed at his thermos box and asked, ¡°Is this for Yang Yang?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Sheng Xiao passed the thermos box to Yu Huang. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to enter the female dormitory. Help me give it to her. I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang carried the shrimp congee back to the sixth floor. Sheng Yang had also woken up. When she saw Yu Huang return with the porridge, she said, ¡°It¡¯s snowing today. I really want to have a bowl of steaming hot Drunken Shrimp Porridge. Yu Huang, you went to the canteen so early to bring us breakfast?¡± Sheng Yang did not know that her brother was downstairs. She thought that the food box contained the breakfast Yu Huang brought back from the canteen. When Na Luo saw Sheng Xiao, she knew that it came from him. She told Sheng Yang, ¡°I think your brother gave it to Yu Huang.¡± ¡°My brother?¡± Sheng Yang looked at Yu Huang bitterly. She said, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m so jealous of you.¡± Yu Huang ced the food box into Sheng Yang¡¯s arms. ¡°Your brother made you some Drunken Shrimp Porridge. He wants you to drink it with Na Luo.¡± Sheng Yang immediately smiled happily. ¡°Thank you, sister-inw, for helping out!¡± Sheng Yang quickly pulled Na Luo to the side table and opened the shrimp porridge to drink with her. ¡°Sister-inw,e, have a taste.¡± Yu Huang took a sip from Sheng Yang¡¯s spoon. Yu Huang did not know if it was because Sheng Xiao was handsome, but the porridge he made was even better than the porridge made by the chef in the canteen. Yu Huang was afraid that she would ruin her makeup, so she only took a sip and stopped eating. ¡°You guys enjoy your meal. I¡¯ll head down first.¡± Sheng Yang was busy eating her porridge and asked without looking up, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Your brother is looking for me.¡± Na Luo said suggestively, ¡°They¡¯re going on a date today.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yu Huang went downstairs and met Sheng Xiao. Sheng Yang leaned on the balcony and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯ve received your porridge. Have a good date with my sister-inw. We won¡¯t be leaving the door open tonight!¡± After Sheng Yang shouted, everyone in the female dormitory knew that Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang were going on a date. They also knew that Sheng Yang and the others would not leave the door open for Yu Huang tonight. Yu Huang was amused. Sheng Xiao was a little angry. He nced at Sheng Yang coldly. Sheng Yang shrank her head and hid in the dormitory. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± There had to be a date schedule. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°To the city.¡± The city closest to the Divine Realm Academy was Qiang City. However, Divine Realm Academy was currently under strict restrictions, and one could not leave without approval. Yu Huang voiced her concern. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯m a professor. I cane and go as I please.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°But I¡¯m a student.¡± ¡°Students are not allowed to enter and exit the independent space at will.¡± Sheng Xiao held Yu Huang¡¯s left hand and touched the ring on her ring finger. ¡°But you are my family.¡± As the professor¡¯s family member, Yu Huang could enter and exit the academy with Sheng Xiao. The snow was still falling. Sheng Xiao noticed that the cor of Yu Huang¡¯s down jacket was too low. He was worried that she would be cold, so he took off the scarf around her neck and wrapped it around her neck. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that thest day of the year is called new year¡¯s eve? We should give each other red gifts on the day of the new year. Tomorrow, you will go to the Broken Cliff with Supremacy Lin to train. I can¡¯t apany you for the new year, so we will celebrate the new year ahead of time.¡± Chapter 303 - Date

Chapter 303: Date

Sheng Xiao did not remember Yu Huang asking him to buy dumplingsst year. A few days ago, he found a small red packet in the treasure chest where precious items were kept. His instinct told him that it was given to him by Yu Huang. So, Sheng Xiao went to ask her about the origin of the red packet. Yu Huang told Sheng Xiao about the dumplings they hadst year during the Lunar New Year. ¡°Do you still remember?¡± Yu Huang did not expect that Sheng Xiao would remember everything she said. ¡°I remember everything you said.¡± Sheng Xiao patted Yu Huang¡¯s head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t prepare it for youst year. I prepared it in advance this year. I asked my mother to weave this scarf for you. It¡¯s red. You¡¯ll look good in it.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s method of tying the scarf was simple. He would not do anything fancy. He would do whatever it took to warm her up. He wrapped the scarf around Yu Huang¡¯s neck and covered her chin. He looked at his work with satisfaction and said, ¡°Not bad, it looks good.¡± Yu Huang felt warm after being covered. Just as Sheng Xiao had said, the guardian of the tower let Yu Huang out after seeing the engagement ring on her finger. Early in the morning, the two of them boarded a green train to Qiang City. There was only one train to Qiang City, and it only took two trips a night. Therefore, passengers who needed to go to Qiang City for work or travel needed to take this train early in the morning. If someone missed it, he could only wait for it the next day. Hence, there were many passengers on the train. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were stuck in the train together. The temperature in Qiang City was rtively low, and the entire winter was covered in snow. It was the famous snow city of the Divine Moon Empire. There was no heater in the green carriage, and everyone was shivering from the cold. The Divine Feather Phoenix had a fire attribute. Yu Huang was naturally warm and unafraid of the cold. She held Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand. When she noticed that his hands were cold, she held his hand and hid it inside her down jacket. Her clothes were as warm as an electric oven. Sheng Xiao held her waist and chuckled. ¡°With you around, I won¡¯t feel cold anymore.¡± Yu Huang was about to speak when she suddenly heard a middle-aged woman whispering to her son¡ª ¡°Nan Nan, close your eyes quickly. This kind of thing will cause styes. Young people these days don¡¯t know how to be reserved at all. They are actually so touchy in public. They¡¯re too shameless¡­¡± As beast tamers, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao had better hearing thanmoners. They heard what thedy said. Sheng Xiao¡¯s ears turned red and he quickly took his hand out of Yu Huang¡¯s clothes. Yu Huangughed. Half an hourter, the train stopped at a small town. Sheng Xiao could not stand the woman¡¯s gaze anymore. He pulled Yu Huang off the train. ¡°Let¡¯s drive to Qiang City instead of taking the train.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± There was a thinyer of ice on the highway to Qiang City. Sheng Xiao put the chain on the SUV. Yu Huang drove Sheng Xiao to Qiang City at ten in the morning. After they entered Qiang City, Sheng Xiao dragged Yu Huang to the hot spring. They asked for a separate suite with a bedroom and a small hot spring pool. Yu Huang had not prepared her clothes in advance for the hot spring. Thus, she wore the hotel¡¯s disposable bathrobe. The bathrobe, with only two thin straps connecting to the dress, was rather sexy. Yu Huang didn¡¯t wear a bra. She only wore a bathrobe when she went into the water. Once she was in the water, the nightgown clung to her body. Even though the areas that should be covered were covered by the bathrobe, the wet dress clung tightly to her body while entuating her good figure. She felt that it was too seductive, so she submerged half her body in the hot spring while only revealing her shoulders and head. Sheng Xiao walked out of the bedroom with a towel wrapped around his waist. He stared at Yu Huang¡¯s thin and fair shoulders for a while before entering the hot spring. The walls of the courtyard were made of ss and one could see the outside from the inside. However, one could not see the inside from the outside. Sheng Xiao sat together with Yu Huang as they watched the guests walking around outside the hotel. He felt excited when he thought about how no one would notice what they were doing inside. Yu Huang had the same thought as him. She took a sip of her strawberry milk tea and suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s do what adults should do.¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly turned around and looked at her. Yu Huang was sucking on the milk tea with one hand. Her left hand moved to Sheng Xiao¡¯s side and held his right hand. Sheng Xiao grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s hand, then pulled her out of the hot spring and into his arms. The strawberry-vored kiss first traveled to Sheng Xiao¡¯s lips, then his corbone and shoulders, then his whole body¡­ ¡­ After they soaked in the hot spring, it was already one in the afternoon. The two of them put on their clothes and walked out of the hot spring. They were greeted by the cold wind that made them shiver. Yu Huang said, ¡°The sky will darken very quickly tonight. Let¡¯s go back after dinner.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°What will we eat?¡±W Sheng Xiao caught a piece of snow and said, ¡°We should eat hotpot on a snowy day.¡± Yu Huang had no objections. They went to the most famous hotpot restaurant in Qiang City. Knowing that Yu Huang did not eat spicy food, Sheng Xiao ordered a double hotpot. Yu Huang felt her stomach ache when she saw Sheng Xiao calmly scoop out a bowl of ginger from the spicy hotpot and finish it without blinking. ¡°You¡¯re really into spicy food.¡± Sheng Xiao took a tissue to wipe his nose. The usually high and mighty Professor Sheng seemed down-to-earth at this moment. Sheng Xiao took a sip of the cold tea. He breathed in the spicy scent and told Yu Huang, ¡°Yufu City used to be in Sichuan. Everyone there likes spicy food, especially my mother. She likes to roast dried red chili peppers in winter.¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t dare to imagine that scene. Sheng Xiao¡¯s lips turned red after he finished the hotpot. Seeing that it was still early, Sheng Xiao brought up the idea of going to Qiang City¡¯s ice sculpting park to y. Qiang City¡¯s ice sculpting park was famous throughout the country. The ice sculptures there were vivid and lifelike. When the lights were on, it looked very dreamy. At the entrance of the park, there was a master in the ice sculpting business. As long as you gave him money, he could sculpt anything. As soon as the old master saw Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao, he knew that they were not short of money. He quickly shouted, ¡°Custom-made ice sculptures! Unique ice sculptures! Get your girlfriend a customized ice sculpture. All the couples who customized ice sculptures here will get married and have children!¡± Sheng Xiao stopped when he heard thest sentence. He pulled Yu Huang to the old master¡¯s stall. ¡°Get us a custom-made one.¡± Sheng Xiao put his arm around Yu Huang¡¯s waist and said to his old master, ¡°If we don¡¯t get married and have children in the future, I will settle the ount with you.¡± His old master dared to say that because he could tell that they were close. He stared at the rings on Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang¡¯s hands and chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You two will definitely do it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite discerning.¡± Sheng Xiao was in a good mood when he received the pair of ice sculptures. He gave the man two thousand yuan although it was only one thousand yuan. Sheng Xiao put the ice sculpture in the freezer. Then, he carried it and drove back to the Divine Realm Academy with Yu Huang. When they returned to school, Sheng Xiao hid the ice sculpture in the fridge. Yu Huang ate an apple as she asked him, ¡°Are you really going to keep it?¡± Sheng Xiao nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep it for our future children.¡± Chapter 304 - Untitled

Chapter 304: Untitled

For the first time, Yu Huang felt that Sheng Xiao had a childish side to him. ¡°Sure.¡± She decided to act childish with him as well. Tonight, at eight o¡¯clock, the dean was going to hold the beast heart burial ceremony for Prime Emperor Cong Lang. The academy¡¯s loudspeaker sounded. Professor Mu¡¯s voice spread throughout the entire Divine Realm Academy. ¡°All teachers and students, please immediately go to the cultivation hall to participate in the Prime Emperor¡¯s funeral!¡± ¡°All teachers and students, please immediately go to the cultivation hall to participate in the Prime Emperor¡¯s funeral!¡± The broadcast was repeated twice before it was switched off. The students were excited when they heard the announcement. Prime Emperor¡¯s burial ceremony? Which Prime Emperor? Soon, the students and faculty arrived at the Cultivation Hall. When Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang arrived at the training hall, Sheng Yang happened to see them. Sheng Yang stood on tiptoe and waved at Yu Huang. ¡°Yu Huang,e to us! Let¡¯s stand together!¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao walked toward Sheng Yang and the others. Sheng Yang only realized that Sheng Xiao¡¯s mouth was red when they got closer. Sheng Yang winked at Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang. She said, ¡°Brother, your mouth is swollen. It seems that you two had a good time.¡± Yu Huang knew that Sheng Yang had the wrong idea, but she couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. Sheng Xiao exined, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. We had hotpot. It was too spicy.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Sheng Yang seemed to believe Sheng Xiao¡¯s exnation. But, she looked at him suspiciously. Sheng Xiao suddenly remembered what happened in the hot spring this afternoon. For a moment, he was not sure if his lips were swollen because of the chilli or Yu Huang. Sheng Xiao ignored Sheng Yang and walked toward the staff. Sheng Yang asked Yu Huang, ¡°Sister-inw, what did you do on your date today?¡± Yu Huang tapped Sheng Yang¡¯s head and pushed her head away a little. ¡°Don¡¯t ask so much about adult¡¯s affairs.¡± Sheng Yang snorted. When she saw that Professor Mu and the rest were here, she immediately quieted down. Professor Mu shouted, ¡°All students and professors, retreat five hundred meters!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone silently retreated five hundred meters. With the Cultivation Hall as the center, Professor Mu drew a huge circle five hundred meters away from it. It was a wall that prevented anyone from approaching. The principal appeared in the sky above the Cultivation Hall. He held a crystal box in both hands, and inside the boxy a beast heart with immense energy. Sensing the boundless energy contained within the beast¡¯s heart, the students all revealed intoxicated expressions. The principal held up the crystal box and said respectfully, ¡°This is Prime Emperor Cong Lang¡¯s beast heart. Today, Prime Emperor Cong Lang¡¯s beast heart will forever be buried beneath the floor of Divine Realm Academy¡¯s Cultivation Hall. From now on, it will be together with Prime Master Goldfeather¡¯s Spirit Gathering Bone, providing spiritual strength to our school¡¯s Cultivation Hall!¡± Upon hearing this, the students who were unaware of the situation were all shocked. Prime Emperor Cong Lang¡¯s beast heart! Why would Prime Emperor Cong Lang¡¯s beast heart appear here?! Who brought it out? Yin Rong looked at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao subconsciously. On the day when the Cong Lang Mystic Realm was sealed, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were thest two people to be thrown out of the mystic realm. Prime Emperor Cong Lang¡¯s beast heart was most likely brought out by them. ¡°Whoa!¡± Xiao Shu eximed beside Yin Rong¡¯s ear. ¡°Everyone else went in to absorb the Prime Emperor¡¯s spiritual bodies, but these two actually dug up the Spirit Gathering Tree and even brought the Prime Emperor¡¯s Beast Heart back to the academy.¡± Yin Rong said, ¡°I think the Spirit Gathering Tree really likes Yu Huang. Perhaps Prime Emperor Cong Lang willingly left it with Yu Huang.¡± When Xiao Shu recalled what had happened in Cong Lang Mystic Realm, he actually felt that Yin Rong¡¯s words made sense. When the dean spoke again, Yin Rong and Xiao Shu immediately stopped their discussion. ¡°Everyone, follow me. Bow and thank Prime Emperor Cong Lang for his kindness!¡± The dean released his hand, and the crystal box automatically floated to the sky above the Cultivation Hall. The dean took a step back and bowed three times to Prime Emperor Cong Lang¡¯s Beast Heart. After the bow, the dean, Gold Ingot, and the other three Grand Masters flew into the sky. The five of them mobilized all the spiritual energy in their bodies and lifted the entire mountain where the Cultivation Hall was. The students were dumbfounded. The mountain was lifted up, revealing the situation at the bottom of the mountain. In the deepest part of the mountainy a crystal coffin. Inside the coffin was a sparkling white skeleton, the Spirit Gathering Bone of Prime Master Goldfeather. Upon seeing the remains of Prime Master Goldfeather, all the teachers and students bowed three more times. After bowing, the dean waved his hand, and the crystal box containing Prime Emperor Cong Lang¡¯s Beast Heart flew to the side of Prime Master Goldfeather¡¯s remains. The two were separated by a distance, and neither interfered with the other as they silently released their energy. In the future, these two seniors would use their strength to bring endless spiritual strength to the students of Divine Realm Academy. After the burial ceremony ended, the students were all discussing why Prime Emperor Cong Lang¡¯s beast heart had appeared here. Yin Rong directly went to Yu Huang and asked, ¡°Yu Huang, did you bring Prime Emperor Cong Lang¡¯s beast heart out?¡± The destruction of the Cong Lang Mystic Realm could not be hidden. Yu Huang nodded and told Yin Rong, ¡°Yes, Prime Emperor Cong Lang felt that the existence of the Cong Lang Mystic Realm was a threat, so he decided to destroy the mystic realm and let me bring out his beast heart.¡± Yin Rong immediately thought of the Beast Tamers that had been turned into dolls in the Cong Lang Mystic Realm¡¯s ancient pavilion. She felt that the Cong Lang Mystic Realm was too eerie, and destroying itself was a good thing. Yin Rong then told Yu Huang, ¡°The appearance of the Blood Peacock Organization has brought panic to the continent. Tomorrow morning, the core disciples of the Yin n will take leave to return to the n to train and strive to improve our strength. What about you? Do you intend to stay in the academy, or do you have other ns?¡± All the great family ns had their own resources. The appearance of the Blood Peacock made these big ns feel uneasy. In order to increase the strength of the n¡¯s disciples, the great ns naturally had their own ns. Yu Huang said, ¡°I also want to follow my mentor out to gain experience.¡± ¡°Are you talking about Supremacy Lin?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yin Rong said, ¡°I originally intended to invite you to return to the Yin n with me to train. But Supremacy Lin only has you as a personal disciple, so he will definitely give you the best resources. I worried too much.¡± Besides, Yu Huang was Sheng Xiao¡¯s fianc¨¦e. The Sheng family would definitely give her the best resources. After bidding farewell to Yu Huang, Yin Rong returned to pack her things while intending to leave early in the morning. The next morning. Many Elders sent by big families arrived at the Divine Realm Academy. These people found Professor Mu and expressed that they wanted to bring core disciples back to their families to train. Professor Mu was also supportive of this. This was because after this group of people left, the academy¡¯s limited resources would be able to be distributed to independent Beast Tamers. Mrs. Sheng came with the elders of the Sheng family. The elders took away the core disciples of the Sheng family while Mrs. Sheng nned to bring Sheng Xiao and Sheng Yang to the Wind de Mountain for training. Wind de Mountain was the capital of demons and was known as the Beast Tamer Hell. That ce was even more chaotic than the Rakshasa Empire was. The people who lived in Rakshasa Empire were mostlymon criminals and mercenaries. However, those who lived in the Wind de Mountain Range were all Beast Tamers who hadmitted crimes. Their cultivation levels spanned from Schr to Grand Master. That was a ce that was not bound to any country or by anyw. There was no organization that could control Beast Tamers there. In that ce, the rule of the jungle reigned supreme! Sheng Xiao was already a Supreme Master. It was reasonable for him to go to the Wind de Mountain to train. But, Sheng Yang was only a Schr. It was a huge risk for Madam Sheng to throw Sheng Yang into the Wind de Mountain. Naturally, Madam Sheng couldn¡¯t bear it either. She looked at Sheng Yang¡¯s tender face and said, ¡°Yang Yang, the Blood Peacock¡¯s goal is to kill all the Beast Tamers in this world. As the leader of the Hundred Cultivation Families, the Sheng n will give it all we¡¯ve got when the wares! If the Sheng n loses, do you know what will happen to us?¡± Sheng Yang bit her lips and looked at her mother nervously. She did not say anything. Mrs Sheng said, ¡°As the president of the Beast Tamer Alliance, your father will be beheaded by the Blood Peacock Organization in front of everyone to boost their morale! Your genius brother will be tortured to death by the Night Peacock Organization and used as a threat to warn all the Beast Tamers on the continent! As a demon beast, I will be eaten alive!¡± Sheng Yang¡¯s pupils dted as her face turned pale. She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go to Wind de Mountain with you!¡± Chapter 305 - Becoming a Cultured Dragon

Chapter 305: Bing a Cultured Dragon

After the conversation between Sheng Yang and Mrs. Sheng, Sheng Yang¡¯s fighting spirit was ignited. She returned to the dormitory and said to Yu Huang and Na Luo as she packed her things, ¡°My mother said that Prime Emperor Dino and the Grand State Master are looking for the Blood Peacock Organization¡¯s nest. When they find the nest of the Blood Peacock Organization, they will join forces with all the forces on the continent to suppress the Blood Peacock Organization.¡± She stuffed a few boxes of papaya powder into her suitcase and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to Wind de Mountain with my brother to train. Na Luo, what are your ns?¡± Na Luo was drinking a cup of warm water. Na Luo lived in the deep sea region. The temperature there was actually rtively mild, and she was not used to the continent¡¯s winter climate. Once winter came, Na Luo would getzy. She took a sip of warm water and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my n and enter seclusion.¡± Both of them looked at Yu Huang in unison. Yu Huang shrugged and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out with Mentor to train.¡± ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll meet at your wedding.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Yang quickly packed her things and went downstairs with her luggage. Yu Huang naturally had to send her downstairs. Mrs. Sheng and Sheng Xiao were waiting downstairs. When they saw Yu Huang and Sheng Yanging down together, Mrs. Sheng gave Yu Huang two bottles of lime wine. She said, ¡°Your mentor likes this. Take it. When you see him, give him the wine.¡± ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Yu Huang held her wine and exchanged nces with Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao said to Mrs. Sheng, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Yu Huang for a while.¡± Mrs Sheng smiled implicitly. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Sheng Xiao held Yu Huang¡¯s hand and walked into the woods. He had so many things he wanted to tell Yu Huang, but he did not know where to start when they were alone. After a moment of silence, Yu Huangughed. ¡°Alright, I know what you want to say. What you want to say is also what I want to say.¡± Yu Huang scratched Sheng Xiao¡¯s palm and said, ¡°Be careful ande back alive.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled. ¡°You too.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The two of them stayed in the small forest for a while, then held hands and returned to the dormitory. After Yu Huang sent off Madam Sheng and the other two, she returned to the dormitory. Na Luo was also packing her luggage. Yu Huang leaned against the door frame and asked Na Luo, ¡°Na Luo, where is your home?¡± Na Luo¡¯s hands paused slightly. She turned around to look at Yu Huang and said to her, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? Xixia Ocean.¡± Did she? Yu Huang couldn¡¯t remember. She said, ¡°Xixia Ocean is very big. Where exactly is your home?¡± ¡°There are inds all over Xixia Ocean. You don¡¯t even know my home ind¡¯s name. What, do you want to visit my house?¡± Na Luo handed Yu Huang a whistle in the shape of a conch. Yu Huang ced the conch beside her ear, and as expected, she heard the echo inside. Na Luo said, ¡°Us mermen can¡¯t use phones in the sea. We all use the conch to contact each other. When you go to Xixia Ocean in the future, blow the conch if you want to contact me. I will naturallye to see you.¡± Yu Huang asked, ¡°Can I blow it now?¡± ¡°Try it.¡± Yu Huang held the conch in her mouth and blew on it. The melodious sound of the conch echoed in the dormitory. Yu Huang saw Na Luo¡¯s hair pping despite no wind. Na Luo pressed down her long curly hair and said to Yu Huang, ¡°The conch contains my spiritual power. When you blow the conch, my hair will p.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember it.¡± Yu Huang carefully put away the conch for safekeeping. ¡°I¡¯m done packing. I¡¯ll be leaving first. Yu Huang, see you at the wedding.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang stood on the balcony and watched as Na Luo swayed as she walked towards the entrance of the Divine Realm Academy. She looked at the time. It was nine in the morning. Her mentor said that he would pick her up from school at ten o¡¯clock sharp. There was still an hour left. Yu Huang thought for a while and decided to bid farewell to Anna. Yu Huang went to the Breeding Department and met Feng Si on the way. Feng Si had just returned from the Breeding Department. He looked like he had just fought a battle and his clothes were a little dirty. Upon seeing Yu Huang, Feng Si rushed over and put his arm around her shoulders. ¡°I heard that you and Professor Sheng will be holding a wedding. Is that true? My brother said that our family has already received the wedding invitation sent by the Sheng family.¡± Yu Huang swatted the hand on her shoulder away. ¡°I already have a fianc¨¦ now. Don¡¯t hug me. It¡¯s inappropriate.¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± Feng Si let go of Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder. He lowered his eyes and stared at Yu Huang¡¯s beautiful face. He sighed with emotion. ¡°I¡¯m used to seeing you wearing a mask. I can¡¯t get used to how beautiful you look now.¡± Yu Huang walked forward. ¡°Then don¡¯t look at me.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t affect you no matter how many times I look at you.¡± Feng Si caught up with Yu Huang and walked side by side with her to the Breeding Department. As they walked, he said, ¡°Um, you¡¯ll be teaming up with me for next summer¡¯s Youth Beast Tamer Competition, right? I¡¯m your personal assistant.¡± Yu Huang frowned. ¡°Youth Beast Tamer Competition?¡± Her tone revealed her confusion. ¡°What kind ofpetition is that?¡± ¡°Huh? Don¡¯t you know?¡± Feng Si said, ¡°Every four years, all the major academies on the Holy Spirit Continent will gather together to hold a Youth Beast Tamer Competition. Thispetition is considered the most watchedpetition in the cultivation world.¡± Yu Huang asked again, ¡°How do wepete?¡± ¡°There are teampetitions and individualpetitions. Each high school will send out a team of eight people. The first three teams topete in the intercontinentalpetition will represent each continent in the finals of the Holy Spirit Continent. The individualpetition will be even more intense. Thispetition will lock all participants into an independent space and allow them to participate in a huge test. The top hundred teams that emerge from the test will bring their support to participate in the finals.¡± ¡°As for the participants of the teampetition, they can no longer participate in the individualpetition. You have already broken through to the level of a Master. By next summer, you will definitely be able to squeeze into the top ten of our school¡¯s top 100 experts list. There is a high chance that you will represent the school in the teampetition.¡± Hearing this, Yu Huang said, ¡°We don¡¯t know if the Youth Beast Tamer Competition will be held on time next year.¡± Feng Si thought about the recent events and frowned. When they reached the Breeding Department, Feng Si said to Yu Huang, ¡°Go find Anna. My brother ising to pick me up. I have to go back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang walked into the Breeding Department. After asking around, she found out that Anna was not in the Breeding Department. She was studying with the dean. Yu Huang ran to the dean¡¯s office. The dean¡¯s office was on the top floor of the ssroom¡¯s office building. When Yu Huang walked out of the elevator, she heard the dean¡¯s furious scolding, ¡°You stupid dragon, this is called o, not ou!¡± Following that, Yu Huang heard the voice of the Icy Night T-Rex. ¡°Ou!¡± He had already tried his best to correct his pronunciation, but perhaps due to his species limiting his pronunciation, the Icy Night T-Rex could not produce an ¡®o¡¯ sound. The dean started scolding again. ¡°You stupid dragon, you¡¯re really the stupidest student I¡¯ve ever taught! Can¡¯t you just be a stupid dragon? Why do you have to study?!¡± Icy Night T-Rex was not convinced. He retorted, ¡°I want to be a cultured dragon. Won¡¯t you feel more prideful when I walk out in the future?¡± The dean pressed his chest. He really wanted a quick-acting heart pill. Chapter 306 - What Is He Trying to Do?

Chapter 306: What Is He Trying to Do?

Yu Huang walked to the door of the dean¡¯s office. She stood outside the window and saw everything in the office clearly. The dean was sitting at his desk and holding a feather duster in his left hand while his right hand pressed against his chest. He was panting. There were two tables, one by the window and one by the wall, in front of him. The petite Anna was sitting by the window while studying spell formations. The Icy Night T-Rex, whose body was asrge as a small mountain, sat behind a table against the wall with its wings folded. Compared to the body of the Icy Night T-Rex, that table was simply terrifyingly small. At this moment, in front of the Icy Night T-Rex, there was a beginners¡¯ guide for learning the alphabet. After being scolded by the dean in front of Anna, the Icy Night T-Rex was humiliated. At this moment, he raised his head to sneak a peek at Anna. Yu Huang was frightened by this strange scene. What was going on? The demon beast also started learning? Noticing that Yu Huang had arrived, the dean narrowed his eyes and waved at her. ¡°Come in.¡± Yu Huang pushed open the door and walked in. ¡°Dean.¡± The dean threw the ferule into Yu Huang¡¯s hands. Yu Huang caught it quickly and heard the dean say, ¡°Teach him. This stupid thing is going to anger me to death.¡± Yu Huang looked up at the massive creature in front of her and exchanged nces with the Icy Night T-Rex. Anna, on the other hand, smiled happily when she saw Yu Huang. ¡°Yu Huang, are you here for me?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Hearing this, the dean smiled and said, ¡°Yu Huang, when you teach dumb dragon how to pronounce ¡®o¡¯, I¡¯ll let Anna leave with you after ss.¡± Anna¡¯s smile instantly disappeared. She said, ¡°The Icy Night T-Rex is especially stupid. It can¡¯t pronounce the ¡®o¡¯ sound at all. Yu Huang, don¡¯t bother about it.¡± When he heard this, the Icy Night T-Rex immediately became irritable. He snorted indignantly and said, ¡°I know how to! I really know how to! Yu Huang, teach me quickly!¡± Yu Huang pointed her ruler at O and said, ¡°Oh.¡± The Icy Night T-Rex tried his best to produce the correct sybles, but when he opened his mouth, it said, ¡°Ou!¡± Dean put his hand to his forehead. Anna closed her eyes. The Icy Night T-Rex was too embarrassed to look at Anna. Yu Huang also had a headache. She suddenly put down the ferule and said to the Icy Night T-Rex, ¡°Do you trust me?¡± The Icy Night T-Rex sneered and said arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯ve never trusted humans!¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Do you still want to continue learning with Anna?¡± The Icy Night T-Rex stole a nce at Anna, whose face was full of impatience. ¡°I trust you¡­¡± Yu Huang nodded and said, ¡°If you trust me, then let down your guard. Let¡¯s talk.¡± The Icy Night T-Rex nodded unwillingly. He suppressed his spiritual power andid his head on the table while listening to Yu Huang. Yu Huang suddenly circted her spirit energy, raised her fist, and mercilessly punched the eyes of the Icy Night T-Rex. The defenseless Icy Night T-Rex was punched in the eye by Yu Huang, and it instantly cried out in pain, ¡°Oh!!¡± The Icy Night T-Rex immediately raised his head. He narrowed his eyes, which were swollen from Yu Huang¡¯s punch, and questioned her angrily, ¡°Human, you¡¯re too despicable! You actually ambushed me!¡± Yu Huang shook her fist and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to pronounce it?¡± The Icy Night T-Rex was baffled. He thought back carefully and realized that the moment he was beaten up by Yu Huang, he had subconsciously cried out ¡®O¡¯. The Icy Night T-Rex tilted its huge dragon head and muttered uncertainly, ¡°¡­Oh?¡± The dean pped his hands. ¡°Correct!¡± Anna also heaved a huge sigh of relief and gave Yu Huang a thumbs up. The Icy Night T-Rex chuckled and said, ¡°I said that I¡¯m very smart.¡± He nced at the dean meaningfully and said mockingly, ¡°In the end, there are still some people whose teaching methods are wrong.¡± The dean said angrily, ¡°Are you implying that I should beat you up more?¡± The Icy Night T-Rex fell silent again. Anna stood up and said to the dean, ¡°I want to talk to Yu Huang for a while.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Yu Huang and Anna walked out of the office side by side. The Icy Night T-Rex twisted his head and pressed it against the wall of the corridor to eavesdrop on their conversation. The dean snorted and the Icy Night T-Rex sat up straight. Yu Huang and Anna went to the pantry next door. Anna poured a cup of water for Yu Huang and said to her, ¡°Many students left today. I thought you would go out to train.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave in a while. I¡¯m here to bid you farewell.¡± Yu Huang lifted her chin towards the office next door and asked Anna, ¡°What are you guys doing? Why is the Icy Night T-Rex here to study?¡± Anna had a headache just talking about this. She said, ¡°Who knows what¡¯s wrong with that Icy Night T-Rex? He suddenly asked to learn a few days ago. Although the dean was always harsh on him, he actually liked him. When he heard that the Icy Night T-Rex wanted to learn, he happily agreed. Just like that, we became ssmates.¡± Anna took a sip of water and continued toin. ¡°He¡¯s especially stupid. He can only learn one letter a day. The key is that he doesn¡¯t know it yet. He thinks he¡¯s very smart.¡± Hearing Anna¡¯s ridicule, Yu Huang also let out a muffledugh. ¡°It¡¯s good that the Icy Night T-Rex has such an awareness. If he really seeds in taking human form in the future, being able to read will definitely be helpful to him.¡± Anna did not say anything. She seemed to have thought of something and her face turned red. Yu Huang stared at Anna¡¯s blushing face and asked curiously, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Anna held the ss of water and took another sip before saying, ¡°I think the Icy Night T-Rex might be in love with me.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Huh, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Yesterday, Mentor asked him to read the letter A, but he found it troublesome and refused to cooperate. Later, Mentor said that my name had this letter in it, and that when he learned it, he¡¯ll be able to spell my name. Then, that Icy Night T-Rex actually started studying seriously.¡± Anna¡¯s face was red. She curled her fingers around the cup like a young girl in love. She whispered to Yu Huang, ¡°Yu Huang, what do you think that Icy Night T-Rex is up to?¡± He was probably in love. Yu Huang didn¡¯t dare to say this out loud for fear of scaring Anna. At this moment, the blood contract in Yu Huang¡¯s body started to heat up. It seemed like Lin Jiansheng had arrived. Yu Huang stood up and walked to the window. She pushed it open and saw Lin Jiansheng. Lin Jiansheng returned to his alma mater and put on his red Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master robe. Lin Jiansheng held the Purifying Spirit Scepter in his right hand and strode towards the professor¡¯s office under the admiring gazes of the students. He headed straight for the dean¡¯s office. Seeing that Yu Huang was also there, Lin Jiansheng stopped in his tracks and said to her, ¡°Have you packed your things? I have a few words with the dean. Let¡¯s set off.¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°I¡¯m done packing. I¡¯m just waiting for you.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Lin Jiansheng raised his hand and was about to knock on the dean¡¯s office door when the door opened automatically. Just as Lin Jiansheng was about to enter, he saw a Icy Night T-Rex walking out. Lin Jiansheng immediately moved to the side and watched as the Icy Night T-Rex flew out of the window at the end of the corridor before entering the dean¡¯s office. ¡°Good morning, Dean.¡± Lin Jiansheng was full of respect for his alma mater¡¯s dean. The dean waved his hand and said, ¡°Ah Sheng, you¡¯re here. Take a seat.¡± ¡°Dean, I¡¯ll leave after saying a few words.¡± Lin Jiansheng was an impatient person. He walked towards the dean¡¯s desk and made a soundproof wall outside the office. Seeing his nervous reaction, the dean sat up straight and asked thoughtfully, ¡°What happened?¡± Chapter 307 - Set a Small Goal and Become a Level Ten Purifying Spirit Master

Chapter 307: Set a Small Goal and Be a Level Ten Purifying Spirit Master

Lin Jiansheng leaned against the office desk and lowered his head. He lowered his voice and said to the dean, ¡°Dean, on my way to the Divine Realm Academy yesterday, I met a Beast Tamer who was chasing after a young Beast Tamer. I saw that person wearing a peacock mask and suspected that he was from the Blood Peacock Organization, so I killed him. Guess what happened!¡± ¡®Get to the point,¡¯ said the Dean impatiently. Lin Jiansheng mmed his hand heavily on the dean¡¯s desk and said, ¡°When I took off that person¡¯s mask, I realized that he was a Beast Tamer that I knew! The dean should know this person too.¡± The dean asked in a low voice, ¡°Who is it?!¡± ¡°The head of the Jiang n of Yang Mountain, Jiang Yuyan!¡± The dean was stunned. ¡°Yuyan?¡± The dean eximed, ¡°How could it be him?!¡± Jiang Yuyan was also a student of Divine Realm Academy. He graduated from Divine Realm Academy 20 years ago. When he participated in the Skysplit Towerpetition, Jiang Yuyan had also reached the 100th floor. Just like Xuanyuan Chen, when Jiang Yuyan barged into the 100th floor and saw that the guardian of the 100th floor was the dean, he instantly lost his will to fight. That child was not as talented as Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang, but he was also an ambitious child. Ten years ago, Jiang Yuyan took over the family business from his father and became the head of the Jiang family. In the past ten years, the Jiang n had developed very well in his hands. The high-tech electronics produced by their n was also hailed as the best among the nation¡¯s electronics production in the Divine Moon Empire. The dean said, ¡°I met Jiang Yuyan a few years ago when I participated in the Beast Tamer Alliance Meeting. He was a righteous gentleman. How could he be a member of the Blood Peacock Organization?¡± The dean could not understand. Lin Jiansheng added, ¡°I have the same doubts as you.¡± ¡°A few years ago, Jiang Yuyan once invited me to Yang Mountain to hold a ceremony for his family¡¯s children. In my impression, Jiang Yuyan is indeed a man of character. So when I took off the mask and saw Jiang Yuyan¡¯s face, I was also very shocked.¡± ¡°I was suspicious. I searched Jiang Yuyan¡¯s soulst night. Guess what? I found the Blood Pact in his spiritual consciousness!¡± Blood Pact, Marriage Contract, and Marriage Compact were known as the three most terrifying contracts in this world. The first two could be removed on their own, while the Marriage Compact could only be removed by the heavens. The so-called Blood Pact was a contract that used one¡¯s life to exchange for another¡¯s. Once the Blood Pact was formed, both parties could not deceive each other or betray each other. Once one party betrayed the other party, not only would the betrayer be enraged, but the betrayed party could easily take his life with just a thought. This was the blood contract between Lin Jiansheng and Yu Huang. The dean naturally knew about Blood Pact very well. He said, ¡°Are you suspecting that every member of the Blood Peacock Organization has a Blood Pact with the Blood Peacock Organization? They are loyal to each other and will never betray each other?¡± Lin Jiansheng nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± The dean closed his eyes and leaned against the back of his chair. He sighed softly and said, ¡°Although the Blood Peacock Organization has only surfaced recently, they existed five hundred years ago. Five hundred years, who knows how many people the Blood Peacock has secretly controlled in these five hundred years?¡± Lin Jiansheng shuddered in fear. ¡°Dean, do you mean that some of the people around us might¡­ might be members of the Blood Peacock Organization?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Thest time Yu Huang participated in the basketball league, she was taken away by a member of the Blood Peacock Organization. It was the Grand State Master who appeared in time and saved her.¡± ¡°That time, the Grand State Master told me that there was a traitor in our alliance. That person told the Blood Peacock about Yu Huang possessing the Eternal Eye.¡± ¡°Ah Sheng, the Holy Spirit Continent, the Beast Tamer Alliance, the Hundred Super ns¡­ We have no idea who our friends and enemies are.¡± Lin Jiansheng was stunned. ¡°How could that be?¡± He said, ¡°They are all Beast Tamers. Why would they do that?¡± The dean opened his eyes and his golden pupils stared at the vast and boundless sky outside the window. He said, ¡°Ah Sheng, a man¡¯s heart is like a snake trying to swallow an elephant. There will always be someone who wants to ascend to heaven in a single step and control this world.¡± Lin Jiansheng was shocked and felt a chill down his spine. He stared into the dean¡¯s intelligent eyes and suddenly asked, ¡°Then, dean, are you someone we can trust?¡± The dean was stunned for a moment before he suddenly burst outughing. ¡°Lin Jiansheng, Mingjue is right. You are indeed a straightforward person!¡± Lin Jiansheng blushed from the dean¡¯sughter. The dean knocked his fingers on the table and said, ¡°You can distrust others, but you should always trust your dean.¡± Lin Jiansheng took a deep look at the dean before saying, ¡°Yu Huang is still waiting for me. I¡¯ll take my leave first, dean.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Lin Jiansheng removed the soundproof wall with a wave of his hand and walked out of the office. He said to Yu Huang, who was standing in the corridor, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time for us to set off.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sitting on the back of the bird, Yu Huang asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Mentor, what did you tell the dean?¡± Lin Jiansheng didn¡¯t hide it from Yu Huang. He told her about his discoveryst night. After hearing that, Yu Huang was shocked. ¡°Does that mean that we can¡¯t even trust our own people?¡± ¡°In short, don¡¯t trust those around you easily.¡± Yu Huang instinctively said when she heard this, ¡°Then Mentor, can I trust you?¡± Lin Jiansheng was stunned. He immediately understood why the dean hadughed after hearing his question. Lin Jiansheng nodded and said, ¡°You can distrust others, but you should always trust your mentor.¡± There was a blood pact between Yu Huang and Lin Jiansheng, so she naturally trusted Lin Jiansheng. However¡­¡± ording to what you said, we can confirm their identity by searching for the Blood Pact of the Blood Peacock in other people¡¯s Spiritual Sense. ¡± How could Lin Jiansheng not think of what Yu Huang could think of? ¡°How can I not understand the logic? But can you be at ease with letting others search your soul?¡± Yu Huang was silent. Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°Only a Beast Tamer who has broken through to level-10 in the Purifying Spirit Art can silently search for other people¡¯s spiritual senses.¡± Lin Jiansheng nced coldly at Yu Huang and asked her, ¡°You¡¯re a level-two Purifying Spirit Master. Can you do it?¡± Yu Huang was speechless. But¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t, but Senior Su is a Purifying Spirit Master close to level-10. Master, won¡¯t we have hope if we resurrect Senior Su?¡± Lin Jiansheng¡¯s eyes lit up, but they quickly dimmed. ¡°Only a Divine Master can resurrect a dead person.¡± Therefore, there was no solution to this question. ¡°However, Saint Xuan Ye is already a level-nine Purifying Spirit Master. He has a chance of bing a level-ten Purifying Spirit Master.¡± However, due to Yu Huang¡¯s influence, Lin Jiansheng no longer had the respect he once had for Saint Xuan Ye. Under such a serious situation, Lin Jiansheng was unsure if Saint Xuan Ye was someone he could trust. Lin Jiansheng muttered, ¡°Instead of relying on others, you should ce your hopes on yourself.¡± It was better to rely on oneself than to ask for help. It seemed like it was time to set a new goal for him to be a Level-10 Purifying Spirit Master. Chapter 308 - Suspicion

Chapter 308: Suspicion

Yu Huang had taken the same route from the Divine Realm Academy to Broken Cliff. This time, it was the same route as before. The two equipped themselves and drove the vehicle towards Mo City of the Cangyuan Empire in the west. After getting into the car, Lin Jiansheng turned on the heater. He rubbed his hands together and said, ¡°Beast Tamers aren¡¯t afraid of the cold, but us, Purifying Spirit Masters, are.¡± Beast Tamers could use their spiritual energy to keep their bodies warm. However, Purifying Spirit Masters did not have spiritual energy. They only had spiritual power. Although spiritual power could transform into attacks, they were not as powerful as spiritual energy. ¡°It¡¯s exceptionally cold this year. The night beforest, the entire Holy Spirit Continent was covered in heavy snow. Even the central region of the continent was covered in snow. I heard that the Xixia Sea and the Light Sea were both frozen.¡± Xixia Sea and the Light Sea were located in the central region of the Holy Spirit Continent. In the memories of the original owner, Yu Huang, there had never been snow in these two regions. Yu Huang said, ¡°The weather is too unpredictable. Something is very wrong.¡± Lin Jiansheng nodded and said, ¡°Many people have been frozen to death. Saint Xuan Ye set off for the central region yesterday morning to purify the frozen civilians.¡± With one hand on the steering wheel and the other in her pocket, Yu Huang took out a piece of gum. She said coldly, ¡°Saint Xuan Ye is indeed benevolent.¡± Lin Jiansheng nodded and said, ¡°He is apassionate person. Wherever there is a disaster, he will be there.¡± Yu Huang remained silent. After turning on the heater, it was still a little cold. Lin Jiansheng took out a pack of cigarettes from his wide sleeves. He shook one out and held it in his mouth. Before he lit it, he heard Yu Huang say, ¡°Give me one.¡± Lin Jiansheng raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°You smoke?¡± The original owner of the body, Yu Huang, naturally didn¡¯t smoke. However, Yu Huang smoked. During the doomsday era on Earth, Yu Huang was under a lot of stress and didn¡¯t have any friends. As time passed, she developed the habit of smoking. Ever since she was reborn onto the Holy Spirit Continent, Yu Huang had never smoked. Seeing Lin Jiansheng smoking, Yu Huang suddenly wanted one too. ¡°asionally, very rarely, I would smoke a cigarette. I almost forgot the taste of cigarettes. Mentor, give me one.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s mind was filled with all sorts of stuff. Smoking a cigarette would calm her down. Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng removed the cigarette from his mouth and stuffed it back into the cigarette box. He threw the cigarette box into the glove box and said with his head lowered, ¡°Then I won¡¯t smoke anymore. You youngsters should smoke less. It¡¯s not good for your health if you smoke too much. It¡¯s also not good for your future child.¡± He was thinking too far ahead. Yu Huang thought of the future she saw in Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes. She thought of the two cute children. Her desire to smoke suddenly faded. She rubbed her palms on her thighs and suddenly said, ¡°Mentor, help me see something.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Jiansheng tilted his head and asked her, ¡°What do you want to look at?¡± Yu Huang parked the car by the side. She took out a ck string of beads from her pocket and handed it to Lin Jiansheng. Lin Jiansheng held the pearl in his hand and looked at the bright light from the window for a moment before saying, ¡°This is a ck pearl. It¡¯s only produced in the deep sea and is very rare. In themoners¡¯ world, a bracelet made of this ck pearl is worth more than a million yuan each.¡± Yu Huang would not appraise a pearl for no reason. There must be something wrong with this pearl. Lin Jiansheng asked Yu Huang, ¡°Where did this thinge from?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°I have a merman friend called Na Luo. Mentor, do you remember?¡± ¡°Of course I do.¡± Na Luo had been to the Sheng n with Yu Huang and had even participated in thepetition for the Vermillion Jade Fruit at the Yin n. Merfolk were rarely seen in the Divine Realm Continent, so Lin Jiansheng had a deep impression of that little mermaid girl. ¡°This thing belongs to her? Is there something wrong with that little girl? Are you suspecting her?¡± Although Lin Jiansheng looked rough and slovenly, he was very keen. Yu Huang pondered deeply for a moment before she nodded. She said, ¡°This bracelet was given to Anna by Na Luo, but Na Luo didn¡¯t have a close rtionship with Anna in the past. During my time in the Cong Lang Mystic Realm, Na Luo had been actively approaching Anna and even gave her a ne.¡± She raised her chin and nodded at the ck pearl in Lin Jiansheng¡¯s hand. ¡°This is it.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s fingers slowly tapped on the steering wheel. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m being paranoid, but I have a feeling that Na Luo is intentionally getting close to Anna. Mentor, you also know that Anna¡¯s beast form is very special. I suspect that Na Luo has ulterior motives for getting close to Anna, so I asked for a bead from Anna. Thinking that you¡¯re experienced and knowledgeable, I wanted you to help me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to be vignt.¡± Lin Jiansheng observed the bead carefully. He was a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master and could sense all evil things. However, he did not sense anything wrong from the pearl. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with this thing. I don¡¯t sense anything unclean. On the contrary, it¡¯s warm to the touch and smells like the Deep Sea Soul Calming Grass. This thing can help people sleep. Other than that, it shouldn¡¯t have any other use.¡± Lin Jiansheng returned the pearl to Yu Huang. Anna once said that once she put on the bracelet, she would be able to sleep peacefully and asionally have a good dream. It seemed that she was really being paranoid. After receiving Lin Jiansheng¡¯s reply, Yu Huang was finally relieved. She kept the pearl and started the car again. Lin Jiansheng unscrewed the thermos beside him and took a sip of warm water. While holding the cup, he looked at the snowy scenery on both sides of the road and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Na Luo is your friend. Why do you suspect her?¡± Yu Huang narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Mentor, I don¡¯t trust anyone easily.¡± This was also the reason why she had formed a Blood Pact with Lin Jiansheng from the start. She never trusted anyone easily, whether it was Na Luo or Feng Si. ¡°Right now, the situation is chaotic. Even Mentor and godfather can¡¯t tell who is our friend and who is our enemy. How can I trust the people around me so easily?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not without reason that I suspect Na Luo,¡± Yu Huang said as she slowed the car. She said, ¡°First of all, Na Luo never told us about her family. Secondly, Na Luo¡¯s beast form is very strange. I naturally have some doubts about people of unknown origin.¡± Lin Jiansheng thought about it carefully and recalled Na Luo¡¯s performance during the Yin n¡¯s battle royale. He said, ¡°If I remember correctly, her beast form should be that of a merman. Most non-human beast-taming masters would awaken their own kind in their beast form. This is not strange. Many merfolk¡¯s beast form is that of merfolk, while the elves¡¯ beast form is that of angels. The beast form of the beastmen is their main beast form.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Yu Huang nodded and said, ¡°Maybe I¡¯m overthinking.¡± They drove to Mo City¡¯s hover car stop, only to find out that because of the heavy snowstorm, the hover car¡¯s vision was affected and it had to stop operating. The hover car was moving too fast. If there was a traffic ident, no one would be able to bear the losses. Knowing that the hover car was suspended, Lin Jiansheng had no choice but to bring Yu Huang to the space station. ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s free for us to take the hover car. If we take the space station, we¡¯ll have to buy tickets. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± Chapter 309 - Past

Chapter 309: Past

As a stingy old man, Lin Jiansheng saved every cent he could. He did not need to spend money to use the teleportation station in the Divine Realm Continent, but Yu Huang had to buy tickets. Therefore, when he went out with Yu Huang, Lin Jiansheng would use a free mode of transportation and would definitely not waste money to go to the space teleportation station. Yu Huang expressed that she had money and could buy the tickets herself. Lin Jiansheng red at her angrily and said, ¡°Are you looking down on me? How can I be short of money for one ticket?¡± Although Lin Jiansheng was stingy, he did notck money. After buying the tickets, the two of them used the teleportation station and quickly arrived at the capital of Cangyuan Empire. The two of them drove to the primeval forest where the Broken Cliff was. On the way, Yu Huang asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Mentor, why did you want to be a Purifying Spirit Master back then?¡± Lin Jiansheng asked, ¡°Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?¡± Yu Huang paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s hear the lie first.¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°I want to be powerful and serve the country.¡± This was really fake. ¡°And the truth?¡± Lin Jiansheng replied, ¡°This is a high-paying profession.¡± This time, Lin Jiansheng sounded extremely sincere. This answer made Yu Huang caught betweenughter and tears. ¡°Mentor, do you love money that much?¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± Lin Jiansheng crossed his arms and looked ahead. He said, ¡°We were born before the era of science and technology, and we all suffered through it. At that time, life in the Holy Spirit Continent was very tough. At that time, not to mention mobile phones and hover cars, we didn¡¯t even have electric lights.¡± When she first arrived in this world, Yu Huang had specially gone to investigate the history of the Holy Spirit Continent. One hundred and eighty years ago, the Holy Spirit Continent was very backward and poor. At that time, countries often fought with each other. The lives of themon people were very miserable. Many people lived meaningless lives until they died. It was only when science and technology boomed and the development of society experienced a huge leap that the lives of the people became a little better. Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°In that chaotic era, Beast Tamers and Purifying Spirit Masters were truly respected upations. If a vige produced a Beast Tamer or Purifying Spirit Master, that vige would be famous in the entire city!¡± ¡°When I was very young, my parents told me about the benefits of being a Beast Tamer or Purifying Spirit Master. My father died on the battlefield and my mother fell ill. She vomited blood and died of illness. I was only 13 years old that year. Medical conditions were very poor at that time. She didn¡¯t even know what illness she had even until she died.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m guessing she had lung cancer.¡± He sighed softly and said, ¡°In that era when medical conditions were poor, beast tamers were the most respected profession among patients. In our poor little county, there was never a healer. In order to treat my mother¡¯s illness, I used a long belt to tie my mother, who was seriously ill, to me. I carried her on foot for more than 200 kilometers and went to the provincial city next door to seek help from a healer.¡± ¡°However, that lord asked for a consultation fee of ten thousand spirit stones, and that was a discount.¡± At the mention of his mother, Lin Jiansheng recalled the regrets he had when he was young, and his mood instantly sank. He closed his eyes and leaned back in his chair. His lips trembled as he said, ¡°I took out all the savings in my bag. From head to toe, I only had 4,000 yuan.¡± ¡°Four thousand was only worth forty spirit stones. But that lord wanted ten thousand spirit stones. Even if I sold myself, it wouldn¡¯t have been enough!¡± Yu Huang couldn¡¯t imagine how desperate Lin Jiansheng must have been under those circumstances. ¡°Did your mother get saved?¡± Lin Jiansheng shook his head. ¡°No. At that time, there were people everywhere who didn¡¯t have the money to treat illnesses. If that lord made an exception for me, countless people would look for him to purify their spirits for free. After seeking treatment to no avail, I carried my mother back to the vige. On the way back, my mother couldn¡¯t make it.¡± Lin Jianshengughed self-deprecatingly. He said, ¡°In order to earn more money, to get her illness treated, and to be able to afford food, I entered the Divine Realm Academy. If I couldn¡¯t be a Beast Tamer, I would risk my life to be a Purifying Spirit Master.¡± Lin Jiansheng did not hear Yu Huang¡¯s words, so he smiled and asked Yu Huang, ¡°You realized that your mentor is an ordinary person without any big ambitions. Little girl, are you disappointed in me?¡± Yu Huang shook her head solemnly. ¡°No, I just feel sorry for you.¡± Lin Jiansheng was stunned. He turned his head to look out of the window awkwardly and muttered, ¡°You¡¯re just a child. Why are you feeling sorry for me?¡± How could her heart not ache? Yu Huang¡¯s heart ached when she thought about how a 13-year-old teenager had to carry his sickly mother on his thin and weak body for more than 200 kilometers. ¡°Mentor, don¡¯t worry. When you are seriously ill in the future, even if I have to go to the Upper World to seek treatment, I will get you treated!¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng didn¡¯t know if he should be relieved or angry. ¡°Are you cursing me?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± The mentor and disciple chatted andughed. When the sky was about to turn dark, they finally reached the edge of the primeval forest. There were no roads in the forest, so they had no choice but to abandon the car and hike. They changed into hiking shoes, put on their hiking suits, and walked into the forest. Winter was freezing. Many animals had gone into hibernation, but ferocious beasts like tigers and leopards had to go hunting. After two days of snow, the forest was covered in snow. The animals lost the protection of the forest and were easily discovered. At this time of the year, the hunters started to get busy. Hunting was a legal profession in the Holy Spirit Continent. Yu Huang and Lin Jiansheng headed in the direction of the Broken Cliff. Along the way, they encountered several groups of hunters. These hunters were all wearing thick down jacket while carrying guns and knives. They were fully armed. When they reached a small hill with a wide view, Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°Let¡¯s rest here tonight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± In the middle of the small hill, there was a roasting furnace made of stone. Most of the roasting furnace had been covered by snow, and only a circle of stones were exposed outside. Yu Huang said to Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Mentor, clean up the snow. I¡¯ll go gather some firewood to start a fire.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang held a sword and walked into the forest alone. She walked to the bottom of a winding tree. This tree was the thickest, perhaps because it had been struck by lightning before. Its trunk had been split in half, and its branches were already half withered. The life of this tree hade to an end. Yu Huang flew onto a tree branch, and the longsword in her hand pped in the air. The branches that were as thick as her arm were cut off by the longsword, and were falling to the ground one by one. She felt that it was about time, and was just about to jump off the tree branch when she suddenly heard the sounds of men and women moaning from afar. It was a sound that only adults would make when having sex. Yu Huang paused and turned her head to nce at the small mountain behind her. The forest should have been pitch ck at night, but the light in the snow-covered forest was cold and white. A crescent moon hung in the leaden sky, making the forest appear cold and solemn. Yu Huang saw that on the snowy mountain top, a man and woman had fallen to the ground before they could even take off their clothes. She frowned and jumped off the tree. If the couple were willing, it would be their battlefield everywhere. Yu Huang would not meddle in other people¡¯s business. She tied the tree branches together and walked back with them. Suddenly, she heard a scream. ¡°Ah!¡± It was from a man. Yu Huang stopped in her tracks while thinking to herself: How intense must it be for him to cry out in pain? She continued to walk forward. After taking a few steps, she suddenly heard the man¡¯s painful cry for help. ¡°Help, help! Help!¡± Was it forey? No. There was the smell of blood. Yu Huang immediately threw down the firewood and flew to the small hill next door. There was a pool of red blood that was still steaming hot. The couple from before had disappeared. Chapter 310 - I Hate Crying People the Most

Chapter 310: I Hate Crying People the Most

Yu Huang looked in the direction where the blood was dripping from and saw a man lying on the ground ten meters away. His eyes were wide open and he was staring at the moon in pain. There was a huge bloody hole in the man¡¯s chest. Yu Huang approached the man and saw that his heart was missing. She frowned slightly and looked around. When she didn¡¯t see the culprit, she turned around and went back to where they had set up camp. Lin Jiansheng had already cleaned up the snow on the ground. The furnace was quite big, and the surroundings were very clean. It seemed that a hunter had rested here before. He was worried that starting a fire would trigger a mountain fire, so he specially made a furnace. ¡°Why did you take so long?¡± Lin Jiansheng broke the branch and threw it into the furnace while forming a cone shape. ¡°Quick, use your Purifying Evil Phoenix me to start a fire.¡± Yu Huang released Xuan Yu, who flew to the fire and pped his wings a few times. The Purifying Evil Phoenix me then began to burn on the pile of firewood. Yu Huang thought about what she had just seen. She said, ¡°I saw a¡­ woman who ate people¡¯s hearts.¡± Yu Huang was not sure if that was a woman. Lin Jiansheng looked up at her. As if knowing what Yu Huang was suspecting, Lin Jiansheng told her, ¡°That¡¯s not a woman. It¡¯s a monster that was born in the Broken Cliff.¡± ¡°Monster?¡± ¡°Yes, the grievous energy barrier in the Broken Cliff is too heavy. Some of the vengeful spirits that died there will not be released. As time passes, they will absorb more grievous energy and transform into various monsters.¡± ¡°Hunters who hunt in the Broken Cliff are most afraid of meeting ¡®desire¡¯. ¡®Desire¡¯ is a type of monster produced by resentment. They can transform into the appearance of the woman that hunters like the most and seduce them before devouring their bodies.¡± ¡°You must have met one of those monsters.¡± Yu Huang frowned. She said, ¡°They clearly knew that there would be such monsters in the Broken Cliff. Why don¡¯t these hunters know how to be vignt?¡± ¡°They are very cunning,¡± Lin Jiansheng told Yu Huang. ¡°Some of them are very smart. They will blend into the hunter group and pretend to be friends with them before seducing them.¡± Yu Huang eximed, ¡°Impressive!¡± These monsters were really dedicated. ¡°Remember, the people you see in the Broken Cliff might not necessarily be humans.¡± Lin Jiansheng ced his hands on the fire to absorb the heat. He said, ¡°This is a ce that shouldn¡¯t exist. At the end of the day, these monsters are also a species created from human sins.¡± ¡°They deserved it.¡± The Broken Cliff was and of abandoned corpses for thousands of years. For thousands of years, countless people had abandoned corpses that could not be disposed of at the bottom of the cliff. Over time, the bottom of the cliff became a valley of corpses. The resentment here was the richest in the world. No one dared to risk entering Broken Cliff. Lin Jiansheng might be the first in history. Lin Jiansheng asked Yu Huang, ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°A little.¡± Lin Jiansheng took out two sweet potatoes and a few potatoes from his storage and threw them into the firewood. He said to Yu Huang, ¡°Your hotpot and my sweet potato potatoes will be our food for the next few months.¡± ¡°I can eat everything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± After the two of them roasted sweet potatoes and potatoes, Yu Huang flew to a tree and slept with her clothes on. Lin Jiansheng was afraid of the cold, so he set up a small tent beside the bonfire to block the wind and snow. He then covered it with a thick nket. The Purifying Evil Phoenix me was indestructible and could burn for an entire night. This night, the mentor and disciple slept rather peacefully. In the morning, Yu Huang destroyed the Purifying Evil Phoenix me with a stomp and continued following Lin Jiansheng in the direction of Broken Cliff. Along the way, Lin Jiansheng would asionally encounter medicinal herbs and point them out to Yu Huang. Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°There aren¡¯t many alchemists in our world. That¡¯s because our continent iscking in medicinal herbs. I heard from your father that in the Upper World, other than Beast Tamers and Diviners, alchemists are also a lucrative profession.¡± Lin Jiansheng said with a face full of yearning, ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s more profitable to be an alchemist or a Purifying Spirit Master.¡± Yu Huang asked, ¡°Do you want to change your profession?¡± ¡°I do,¡± Lin Jiansheng said. ¡°In the future, you will definitely go to the outside world to explore. How can I be at ease if you go alone? I will naturally apany you. In the outside world, if our profession as a Purifying Spirit Master is not profitable, we have to change professions.¡± When Yu Huang heard this, her heart felt warm. She said, ¡°Then change your profession!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± As they walked, they encountered a small team of hunters. There were nine people in this team, seven men, two women, and a child. However, at this moment, the atmosphere in this hunter team was very tense. Everyone¡¯s face was covered with ayer of gloom. In front of them was a corpse that had lost its heart. Before Yu Huang and the rest approached, they heard the leader of the hunter team growl. ¡°Isaac¡¯s heart is missing. It must have been eaten by a monster!¡± ¡°But Isaac is very cautious. He¡¯s an old hunter. He shouldn¡¯t have fallen for it!¡± The captain raised his head and looked at the two women in the team with a sinister gaze. He said sinisterly, ¡°You two women have unknown backgrounds. Your identities are very suspicious.¡± As he spoke, the captain¡¯s attention was mainly focused on the beautiful female hunter with a child. The female hunter was carrying a bow and arrow on her back. She was wearing a leather jacket that was standard for hunters. She looked like an expert hunter. The leader¡¯s gaze made the mother feel uneasy. She subconsciously shielded the little boy behind her and exined in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not me. I¡¯m a hunter. I¡¯m very good at hunting. You guys also acknowledged my archery skills.¡± The captain took a deep look at the woman before his gazended on the other woman¡¯s face. Compared to the mother who had a child, this woman¡¯s appearance was rtively ordinary, but it could be considered above average. Seeing the captain look at her, the woman was so frightened that her face turned red. She exined with tears in her eyes, ¡°Captain, it¡¯s not me, I only know how to cook! Isaac is so heroic and mighty, so how could I hurt him?!¡± This woman looked delicate and pitiful. She really didn¡¯t look like someone who could kill. No matter how he looked at it, that beautiful woman with the bow on her back looked like the murderer. The captain stared at the two women. He was conflicted. Yu Huang and Lin Jiansheng were standing on the mountaintop. Upon seeing this scene, they didn¡¯t interfere. Lin Jiansheng asked Yu Huang, ¡°Is that man the person you sawst night?¡± Yu Huang nodded. Lin Jiansheng added, ¡°That pitiful woman who is crying is Desire.¡± Yu Huang looked at Lin Jiansheng in astonishment and asked curiously, ¡°How did you know?¡± Lin Jiansheng sneered and said, ¡°These monsters are best at ying with people¡¯s hearts. They know very well what kind of people these boorish men like, so they deliberately put on a soft and pitiful appearance to gain their sympathy. When I see such a crying woman, I feel annoyed. It¡¯s very fake.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°But when you reunited with my father, you were also crying your eyes out.¡± Lin Jiansheng immediately felt embarrassed. He stuffed his hands into the pockets of his jacket and defended himself stubbornly, ¡°A man doesn¡¯t cry easily. It¡¯s just that I felt sad and sorry for your father.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Oh.¡± This ¡°Oh¡± was meaningful. Lin Jiansheng felt a little awkward as well. He leaned against the tree behind him and said, ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s just watch.¡± Chapter 311 - Purifying Spirit

Chapter 311: Purifying Spirit

Last night, Yu Huang was squatting on a tree. She had seen that woman¡¯s face under the moonlight and snow. Yu Huang didn¡¯t know how Lin Jiansheng had managed to see through the woman¡¯s identity, but the woman who was crying was indeed the monster fromst night. The mentor and disciple stood on the hill watching themotion in silence. ¡°What were you guys doing at 11 pmst night?¡± The leader of the hunter team, Gangshan, walked towards the female hunter who was taking care of the child. He looked down at the female hunter¡¯s stubborn eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°You weren¡¯t in the team at 11 pmst night.¡± The huntress gritted her teeth and refused to speak. The captain subconsciously held the pistol at his waist. He said, ¡°If you don¡¯t exin, I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯ve tacitly agreed.¡± His ruthless gaze made people shudder. The female hunter silently took half a step back while protecting the child. Seeing this, the captain immediately pulled out his gun and aimed it at the woman¡¯s chest. ¡°Speak!¡± Before the woman could say anything, the boy hiding behind her suddenly spoke. The boy said, ¡°We went huntingst night.¡± The woman immediately scolded the little boy. ¡°Who asked you to speak!¡± The little boy stood up from behind the woman and looked up at the captain. His gaze was extremely clear and pure. The little boy pointed at the small mountain where Yu Huang and the others were at and said, ¡°Yesterday evening, I found a severely injured level 1 demon snake on the mountain. I heard that demon beasts all have inner cores. After you guys went to sleep, I dragged my mother to the ce where I found the level 1 demon snake. We dug out the inner core from the demon snake¡¯s body. When we came back, Isaac was not with the team.¡± With that, the boy unzipped his jacket and pulled out a bloody core. The inner core of that demon beast was only the size of the boy¡¯s fingernail, but even such a small demon core could be sold for a considerable price. It could allow the mother and son to live carefreely for a month. Staring at the inner core and smelling the smell of blood that had yet to dissipatepletely, the suspicion and wariness in the captain¡¯s eyes faded slightly. The boy obediently handed the inner core to the captain. There was a pleading look on his red face. ¡°Mr. Gangshan, the inner core is for you. Please let my mother go.¡± The captain held the inner core. He looked down at the beautiful female hunter and said with a frown, ¡°You wanted to appropriate the hunting items.¡± The woman, afraid to meet Mt. Gang¡¯s eyes, bit her lip and kept her head down. They were a small team of hunters, so the items they hunted should be gathered together and divided among themselves ording to their abilities. Although the female hunter¡¯s actions were not punishable by death, it had already vited the rules of hunters. The female hunter¡¯s actions angered Captain Gangshan. The captain said, ¡°I won¡¯t punish you since you have a child with you. Take the child and leave!¡± Upon hearing that, the female hunter immediately ran off with the child in her arms while leaving a trail of messy footprints on the snow. The transformed woman saw that the mother and son sessfully convinced Gangshan and escaped. She instantly realized how dangerous her situation was. The female hunter had been removed from the list of suspects, so the remaining woman was the most suspicious one. Gangshan stared at the woman whose face was still wet with tears and said with certainty, ¡°You¡¯re a monster!¡± The moment he finished speaking, the other hunters pulled out their pistols and aimed them at the monster. The woman who was still crying suddenly stopped crying. Her body turned into a ck grudge, and that resentment turned into a huge skull. It rushed up and was about to swallow the group of hunters. The grievous energy was too strong, and there was also a poisonous gas. Gangshan and the others immediately felt suffocated, as if their throats were being held tightly by a hand. Gangshan and the rest knelt on the ground while feeling despair. Who could save them? At this moment, Lin Jiansheng suddenly summoned his scepter and chanted a Spirit Purification Incantation. When the incantation was tranted, it probably meant¡ª ¡°Then Lord, born from red fire, please release your powerful energy and purify all the filth of this world¡­¡± Countless silvery-white strands of psychic energy drifted along the Purifying Spirit Scepter towards the snowy ins in the valley. The ball of raging resentment was trapped in the center by Lin Jiansheng¡¯s psychic energy. It did not have a mouth, but it was howling in pain. Upon noticing this scene, Gangshan and the others were overjoyed. ¡°It¡¯s a Purifying Spirit Master!¡± They had thought that they would definitely die this time, but Lin Jiansheng had be their salvation. ¡°Ah!!¡± The skull struggled with all its might in the midst of the psychic energy, and its cries became weaker and weaker. The ck grievous energy was purified bit by bit by the psychic power and finally turned into wisps of pale white gas. The grievous energypletely disappeared, and an illusory and frail figure of a woman appeared above the heads of Gangshan and the others. The woman was wearing a tattered dress that didn¡¯t belong to this era. Her dazed eyes gradually regained rity. The resentment was purified, and the woman no longer had any desire to kill or destroy. She recalled her miserable life and the sins she hadmitted after her death. Tears streamed down her face uncontrobly. The woman bowed deeply in Lin Jiansheng¡¯s direction. ¡°Thank you, my lord, for helping me free myself.¡± When Lin Jiansheng saw the tears on the woman¡¯s face, he sighed softly and said, ¡°Poor vengeful spirit, go and reincarnate.¡± The resentment was purified, and the vengeful spirit that was enved by the resentment was finally freed. In the blink of an eye, it vanished from the world. Seeing this, Yu Huang said in shock, ¡°They¡¯re actually humanoid.¡± Lin Jiansheng nodded and said to Yu Huang, ¡°The monsters that were born in the Broken Cliff were all living creatures in the past. Because they died an unnatural death, their resentment was too strong and refused to disperse. Hence, they evolved into monsters.¡± Only Level 6 Purifying Spirit Masters and above could easily purify monsters like Desire. This was a level that Yu Huang had yet to reach. Gangshan and the others were lucky enough to escape this cmity. They were all covered in cold sweat. Gangshan wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and realized that they had really managed to survive. He hurriedly knelt down towards Lin Jiansheng. ¡°Thank you, Purifying Spirit Master, for saving us and helping us kill this evil spirit!¡± Lin Jiansheng swept a cold nce at Gangshan and the rest. He stared at the corpse on the ground and said expressionlessly, ¡°Those who can be targeted by a monster like ¡®Desire¡¯ are mostly people who can¡¯t control their lower bodies. If you want to live after entering Broken Cliff, don¡¯t be greedy.¡± When they heard that, Gangshan and the others were all shocked. No one dared to refute, and they all respectfully replied, ¡°We¡¯ll follow your instructions!¡± Lin Jiansheng nced at Yu Huang. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Hugging her sword, Yu Huang and Lin Jiansheng walked through the valley towards the direction that the mother and son had left. Gangshan and the others watched them leave with reverence. ¡°This Lord can easily purify a monster¡¯s spirit. With his ability, he must have already broken through to Level 6. Why would such a powerful persone to the Broken Cliff?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± Chapter 312 - Second Watch

Chapter 312: Second Watch

Yu Huang and Lin Jiansheng walked towards the snowstorm. When Yu Huang saw the faint footprints on the ground, she suddenly said, ¡°Mentor, a strong mother and a ten-year-old child shouldn¡¯t weigh less than 150 pounds. I weigh more than 100 pounds, but my footprints are deeper than those of the mother and son.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng scanned the endless stretch of footprints in front of him and instantly narrowed his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re right. The depth of these footprints is indeed a little shallow.¡± The mentor and disciple, each with their own thoughts, looked at each other. Yu Huang suddenly asked, ¡°Mentor, other than a monster like ¡®Desire¡¯, is there any other monster in this Broken Cliff? For example¡­¡± After thinking for a while, she said,¡± A single mother whose soul refused to disperse because she lost her child? ¡± Lin Jiansheng carefully recalled the details of how the mother and son interacted. He said, ¡°From the way that the child interacted with that woman, it seems like they have a deep mother-son rtionship. Are you suspecting that the woman is a monster who specializes in kidnapping children?¡± Because she had lost her child, the woman was unable to let go of her obsession. After absorbing the resentment, she had be a monster who lures children back to the Broken Cliff and raises him as her own children? ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. It¡¯s just that the footprints are too shallow. They don¡¯t look like the depth of an adult¡¯s footprints. They look more like the footsteps of a child.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. We have things we need to do. Leave them alone.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them walked quickly towards the end of the forest, the Broken Cliff. The snow was getting heavier and heavier, and in the end, they could not even open their eyes. Yu Huang reached out to brush away the snow on her jacket and sighed softly. ¡°The snow this year is really unusual.¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°Every time before the apocalypse, the weather would change greatly. The heavy snow is only the first sign. There will be floods and droughts in the future.¡± Thinking of that scene, Lin Jiansheng was filled with pity. ¡°At that time, I wonder how many people will die in the disaster.¡± Lin Jiansheng¡¯s words reminded Yu Huang of the doomsday era on Earth. At that time, the weather suddenly changed drastically. The ciers in the north and south quickly melted, and the seawater that poured into the coastal cities killed countless people. Then, cold weather arrived, and many people in tropical and warm areas were frozen to death. The extreme cold weathersted for five years. Just as humans gradually got used to the cold weather, the ice and snow suddenly melted within a week. The temperature difference between day and night was huge. The temperature during the day was as high as sixty degrees Celsius, and the temperature at night was as low as -20 degrees Celsius. That was the end of humanity. Yu Huang looked at the heavy snowfall and felt uneasy. She didn¡¯t think that the Blood Peacock Organization had such a powerful influence on the Holy Spirit Continent. They could actually influence the natural changes of the entire Holy Spirit Continent. Both of them seemed to have something on their minds, but their footsteps didn¡¯t slow down at all. After walking for another two days, the two of them got closer and closer to the Broken Cliff. They could smell the rotten stench in Broken Cliff. At night, Yu Huang sat by the bonfire. She opened the map and found their coordinates. Pointing at the red star mark on the map, Yu Huang said, ¡°Tomorrow morning, we will reach Broken Cliff.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Jiansheng threw a sweet potato to Yu Huang. Yu Huang put away the map, peeled off the sweet potato skin and took two bites. Suddenly, she heard sounds of fighting. The sounds of fighting could be heard from afar. Lin Jiansheng and Yu Huang had sharp hearing and could hear it from a few mountains away. In this season, there were often hunters who would fight over prey, and it was not umon for people to die. Yu Huang and Lin Jiansheng quickly lowered their heads. They would mind their own business. Yu Huang took two more bites and suddenly heard a child crying. ¡°Don¡¯t kill my mother!¡± Tsk. Yu Huang suddenly stood up and walked towards the other end of the mountain with her sword in hand. Upon seeing this, Lin Jiansheng smiled and mumbled, ¡°Young people should be more impulsive.¡± Yu Huang looked more like a girl in her early twenties. Her usual mature look did not look like that of a little girl, but more like an old woman. ¡­ The thick snow covered the fallen leaves in the forest. At the center of a col, five to six strong hunters were surrounding a mother and son. This mother and son pair was none other than the mother and son that Yu Huang had met two days ago. The female hunter carried the child on her back. She held a machete in her left hand and a shotgun at her waist. She was injured and had a cut on her abdomen. Her thick leather jacket was torn, and her flesh could be seen. The hunters surrounding the mother and son stared enviously at the brocade pouch hanging from the woman¡¯s waist. The brocade pouch was bulging and contained the cores of many low-level demon beasts. The weather was getting colder and colder. No matter how strong the hunters were, they could not continue living in this forest. As hunters, hunting was their job. The extreme weather limited their movements. They had too little harvest this year, and their livelihood next year was a problem. When they met this mother and son, they discovered that the silk sacs actually contained the cores of quite a few low-level demon beasts. They were extremely envious. The mother and son were alone. If they wanted to rob them, it would be a piece of cake. ¡°Take the child with you. We don¡¯t want to kill you. Just give us the things.¡± The female hunter subconsciously held the brocade sachet and bit her lip as she said, ¡°We risked our lives for this. If we give it to you, we¡¯ll starve to death! I won¡¯t give you this!¡± Seeing that the female hunter was unwilling to cooperate, the group of robbers revealed a fierce expression. ¡°Hmph, since you don¡¯t know your ce, don¡¯t me us for being heartless!¡± With that said, the hunters attacked at the same time and fought with the female hunter. The female hunter was outnumbered and she also carried a child on her back. She had to prevent the brocade sachet from being stolen and also prevent the child from getting injured. She had many considerations during the fight, so she quickly fell into a disadvantageous position. ¡°Ah!¡± The female hunter was stabbed in the abdomen. ¡°Ah!¡± Another knife pierced through her chest. ¡°Mommy!¡± The little boy jumped down from the woman¡¯s back. When he saw the machete piercing through his mother¡¯s abdomen, his little face was pale with fright. The female hunter could not hold on any longer. She knelt on the ground with her child on her back while looking like she was dying. Seeing this, the hunters withdrew their hands. A man with a mole on his cheek reached for the woman¡¯s brocade pouch, but the woman suddenly reached out with both hands and gripped his hand. ¡°This is¡­ this is for my child. You¡­ you are not allowed to touch it.¡± ¡°You talk too much!¡± A hunter kicked the woman, and she fell to the ground. The man with a mole pulled the woman¡¯s silk bag away. When he looked up, he saw the little fellow ring at him with a pair of hateful eyes. The man with a mole felt his heart skip a beat, and he had the illusion that his back was sweating. ¡°Third Brother, we can¡¯t keep this child.¡± The look in this little fellow¡¯s eyes was too fierce. He felt that letting him live would bring him future disaster. ¡°Why don¡¯t we kill this mother and son and throw them into the Broken Cliff?¡± Hearing this, the man who was called Third Brother said impatiently, ¡°Hurry up, the snow is getting heavier. We have to evacuate as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chapter 313 - Only Elderly People Can Smoke

Chapter 313: Only Elderly People Can Smoke

The man with the mole raised the knife in his hand and was about to stab the child. The child hugged his mother¡¯s body and cried, ¡°Mommy!¡± At this moment, the dying woman actually opened her eyes. What kind of eyes were those? Her pupils were pitch ck, and there was no white in her eyes, but only two bottomless ck mists. The woman¡¯s voice was stiff and hoarse as she said, ¡°You dare kill my son! All of you deserve to die!¡± After she finished speaking, the woman suddenly turned into a thick, ck, and boundless resentment aura. The resentment aura was like powerful hands that tightly locked the necks of these hunters. ¡°Ah!¡± The bodies of the hunters were lifted into the air by the grievous energy. Their hands kept kicking in the air, and they soon lost their vitality. When Yu Huang arrived, she happened to see the woman transform into a monster and wipe out everyone. She was indeed a monster! When the woman returned to her original form, she lost her rationality as well. She killed all the hunters and even the child. Seeing that the ck fog had enveloped the child, Yu Huang immediately spread her Vermillion Bird wings and summoned Xuan Yu to fly towards the ck fog. Xuan Yu spread his gorgeous wings, and countless Purifying Evil Phoenix mes descended from the sky before wrapping around the ck mist and quickly burning it into nothingness. The little boyy on the ground and stared nkly at Yu Huang. He came back to his senses and immediately got up. With tears in his eyes, he asked Yu Huang, ¡°Where did you bring my mother?¡± Yu Huang put away the Vermillion Bird¡¯s wings andnded beside the little boy. She stood opposite the boy and told him calmly, ¡°That¡¯s not your mother. That¡¯s a monster from Broken Cliff.¡± The boy froze. Yu Huang stared at the boy¡¯s footprints on the snow and then at the boy¡¯s face full of tears. After confirming that the boy was a human, she bent down and wiped away the tears on the boy¡¯s face. ¡°Tell me where your home is. I¡¯ll call the police and ask them to pick you up. Your parents must still be waiting for you at home.¡± The boy shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡± Yu Huang asked him. ¡°You followed this monster¡­¡± The moment the words left her mouth, Yu Huang felt that it was inappropriate. She changed her tone and asked,¡± How long have you known your mother? ¡± The boy thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ve always been with Mom,¡± he said. So, this child was adopted by that monster when he was very young? Yu Huang took the boy¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Stay with us tonight. I¡¯ll send you out tomorrow.¡± ¡°¡­ thanks.¡± Lin Jiansheng squatted by the bonfire to roast potatoes and sweet potatoes. When Yu Huang returned with the little boy, Lin Jiansheng asked without raising his head, ¡°Little one, do you like sweet potatoes or potatoes?¡± Not hearing a reply, Lin Jiansheng turned to look at the little boy. The little boy raised his head. When his clear and clean eyes met Lin Jiansheng¡¯s amiable smile, he actually shrank back in fear. Lin Jiansheng was stunned. He subconsciously rubbed his fierce square face and tried his best to smile gently at the little boy. ¡°Do you want sweet potatoes?¡± He handed the sweet potato to the little boy. The little boy realized that although Lin Jiansheng looked fierce and scary, he was actually quite gentle. He then took small steps to the side of the bonfire, stretched out a pair of small hands that had turned red from the cold, and held onto the hot sweet potato. ¡°It¡¯s hot!¡± The little boy loosened his grip and the sweet potato fell to the ground. Lin Jiansheng ignored him and continued to roast potatoes. The little boy picked up the sweet potato and sat down on a small rock far away from Lin Jiansheng. His palm-sized face was cracked from the cold, and as he sat beside the bonfire, his little face was bright red and looked more energetic. Yu Huang sat down and took out the two bottles of Green Plum Wine that Mrs. Sheng had given her. ¡°Auntie brought you two bottles of wine. Would you like to try them?¡± Lin Jiansheng reached out and took a bottle before hiding it in his interspatial ring. He pointed at the bottle of wine in Yu Huang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You have to drink hot wine on a snowy day. Warm a pot of wine for me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The little boy silently munched on the sweet potato as his eyes, filled with curiosity, stared at the interspatial rings on Yu Huang and Lin Jiansheng¡¯s fingers. Sensing the little boy¡¯s peeping gaze, Lin Jiansheng lowered his head and yed with the two small potatoes in the fire. He said, ¡°This is an interspatial ring. Only a Purifying Spirit Master and a Beast Tamer can use it.¡± Realizing that Lin Jiansheng was talking to him, the little boy nced at him and nodded in confusion. Lin Jiansheng nced at him and felt that little boy¡¯s face looked too pitiful. Hence, he took out a recovery ointment from his interspatial ring and threw it to the little fellow. The little guy didn¡¯t catch it, and the thingnded at his feet. He ate a few mouthfuls of sweet potato before bending down to pick up the ointment. He asked Lin Jiansheng curiously, ¡°What is this?¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°Xiang Xiang.¡± The little guy looked even more confused. ¡°What¡¯s Xiang Xiang?¡± Lin Jiansheng rolled his eyes. ¡°This little fellow is so troublesome.¡± Although he said he was troublesome, he reached his hand into the pot beside the bonfire that was boiling water. After the water temperature warmed up his hands, he used his hands to wash the little fe¡¯s face. The little fellow resisted and kept struggling. Lin Jiansheng yelled at him, ¡°Don¡¯t move! If you move again, I¡¯ll feed you to the wolves.¡± The little fellow grabbed Lin Jiansheng¡¯s arm tightly without daring to move. Lin Jiansheng quickly washed the little boy¡¯s face clean. He picked up the tube of ointment on the little boy¡¯s legs, dug out some ointment, and gently applied it on his face. ¡°It hurts!¡± The little boy was in so much pain that tears welled up in his eyes. His face had long been frozen and cracked, so it naturally hurt when the healing cream was applied. Lin Jiansheng helped him apply the ointment on his hands and face. She then ced the ointment into the little fellow¡¯s pocket and told him, ¡°The recovery effect of this thing is very good. Apply it for four consecutive days and the wound will heal.¡± The little boy nodded and lowered her head. ¡°Thank you.¡± The bonfire was ratherrge, and the little fellow¡¯s face was covered in ayer of healing ointment. It looked like pig oil had been applied to it. When the fire roasted the little fellow¡¯s face, the pig oil was used up, and his skin immediately glowed with oil. But he did not wipe it away. Lin Jiansheng lit a cigarette and smoked in the direction of the vent to prevent the smoke from reaching the boy¡¯s nose. The little fellow stared at the cigarette in Lin Jiansheng¡¯s mouth with fascination. Yu Huang quickly warmed up the wine. She poured a bowl for Lin Jiansheng and half a bowl for herself. Seeing that they all had wine, the little boy whispered to Yu Huang, ¡°I want to drink too.¡± Yu Huang looked at him strangely and asked, ¡°How old are you?¡± The boy thought for a moment and said, ¡°About seven hundred years old.¡± Lin Jiansheng pped the boy¡¯s head. ¡°Answer properly!¡± The boy obediently shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t remember.¡± Yu Huang held the wine bowl and told the little fellow sternly, ¡°Judging from your appearance, you¡¯re at most ten years old. Underage kids are not allowed to drink.¡± After a pause, she looked at the cigarette in Lin Jiansheng¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°You can¡¯t smoke either.¡± Lin Jiansheng instantly felt the cigarette in his mouth burn. He took out his cigarette and stuck the burning red cigarette butt into the cold snow. He nodded solemnly and said, ¡°Yes, underage kids are not allowed to drink and smoke.¡± The little boy stared at Lin Jiansheng¡¯s white eyebrows and pondered for a moment before saying innocently, ¡°Only the elderly can smoke, right?¡± Lin Jiansheng was speechless. He did not look old, but his hair, beard, and eyebrows were naturally white. If Lin Jiansheng kept his hair and beard long, he would look like a sage-like old man. However, after he shaved his hair, he did not look old. At most, he looked like a man in his forties or fifties. Lin Jiansheng truly felt the malice of this world towards him. Yu Huang held back herughter and said, ¡°Yes, only the elderly can smoke.¡± Chapter 314 - Give Me A Name

Chapter 314: Give Me A Name

Lin Jiansheng hugged the wine bowl and sat by the bonfire. After downing a bowl of hot wine, his stomach felt warmed. He then leaned against the tree trunk behind him andpletely rxed. He squinted his eyes and stared at the dancing mes. Gradually, he started to feel sleepy. Yu Huang also drank a bowl of wine. At this moment, her head felt a little dizzy. She grabbed her phone and wanted to call Sheng Xiao. However, Broken Cliff¡¯s grievances had disrupted the satellite signal. Moreover, it was snowing. She could not call him at all, let alone talk to him through a video call. Yu Huang tried a few times, but failed. She immediately ced her phone on the ground angrily and muttered, ¡°What lousy ce is this? There¡¯s no signal at all.¡± The little boy stared at the little thing by Yu Huang¡¯s feet and asked curiously, ¡°Is this a phone? Can I y with it?¡± Yu Huang asked him, ¡°You¡¯ve never yed with one before?¡± ¡°Only once, but only for a little while. Then it went dark and I couldn¡¯t y anymore.¡± It must have turned off when there was no electricity. The little boy hurriedly stood up and ran to Yu Huang¡¯s side. He squatted down and picked up Yu Huang¡¯s cell phone. Holding the cell phone, he said to Yu Huang, ¡°I think many people have this kind of toy. What does this cell phone do?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother tell you?¡± In modern society, mobile phones andputers had long been poprized all over the world. Even in those poor countries, mobile phones were in everyone¡¯s hands. How could there be a child who had not touched a phone before? The little boy immediately shook his head. ¡°No. Mom and I rely on hunting for a living. Most of the time, we live in the woods and rarely contact the outside world. We don¡¯t even know who to contact after buying a phone.¡± Yu Huang was silent. That¡¯s right. This little fellow¡¯s mother was a monster. Who should she call anyway? Should she call the police and surrender herself? That monster might not even recognize numbers. After thinking for a moment, Yu Huang said, ¡°Little guy, sit over here. I¡¯ll teach you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The little boy picked up the rock that he had been sitting on earlier and moved it closer to Yu Huang to set it up. As soon as he sat down, he heard Yu Huang say, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± They couldn¡¯t keep calling him little fellow. The boy lowered his eyes. His long eyshes cast a shadow under his eyes. He looked a little sad and flustered. Yu Huang looked at him thoughtfully for a while before saying, ¡°Still no name?¡± ¡°My mother always calls me Baby.¡± The little boy raised his head and said to Yu Huang, ¡°I don¡¯t have a name yet. Why don¡¯t you give me a name?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Yu Huang had never given anyone a name before. She didn¡¯t expect that the first time she gave someone a name, it wasn¡¯t for her own child but a little fellow whom she had just met for the first time. ¡°Let¡¯s call you¡­ Kong Qing.¡± ¡°Kong Qing?¡± the little boy said. ¡°That¡¯s a strange name. I¡¯ve never heard of such a name.¡± ¡°Oh, so what kind of names have you heard?¡± After carefully recalling, the little boy said, ¡°Third Brother, East Egg, Mike, Jack¡­¡± The little boy opened his mouth and recited a bunch of names that he often heard. It was as tacky as it could get. He lived in this primitive forest. All he had heard were the names of the hunters. ¡°Kong Qing is a type of ore that has the ability to clear one¡¯s eyes.¡± Yu Huang suddenly stroked the boy¡¯s messy fringe. She stared into the boy¡¯s bright and clear eyes and said, ¡°May your eyes forever be as clear as a spring.¡± The boy froze. He pursed his lips, lowered his head, picked up a handful of snow from the ground, and held it in his hands to y with before molding the shape of a little rabbit. He stared at the little rabbit while saying, ¡°This name is nice.¡± ¡°Then call me Kong Qing.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang unlocked her phone and bent down to exin to him how to use the phone. ¡°Hey, if you want to y with a phone, you must first learn how to recognize numbers. This is 1, this is 2¡­¡± Yu Huang was not a patient person. When she exined how to y with a phone to the air stewardess, she was alsocking in words. She had only taught him the numbers twice in total, and the rest was the usual procedure. Yu Huang only exined for ten minutes before she handed the phone to Kong Qing. ¡°Figure it out yourself.¡± Kong Qing looked at her with her phone in his hand and asked, ¡°Is there a game where hensy eggs? I know how to y that.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. A henying eggs? She took the phone and opened the software store, only to realize that there was no signal. ¡°Wait here. The signal here is not good. I¡¯ll fly into the air to help you find the signal.¡± Yu Huang immediately spread her peacock wings and flew into the sky above the forest. Kong Qing looked up at the dazzling red color in the sky. He picked up a branch from the ground and threw it into the bonfire. His bright eyes reflected the mes. Her greasy face looked even redder. At this moment, a little thing let out a cry. Kong Qing raised his head and stared at Lin Jiansheng for a moment before realizing that Lin Jiansheng¡¯s clothes contained something alive. Lin Jiansheng was woken up by that thing. He put down his wine bowl and pulled open his jacket. A snow-white dog jumped down from Lin Jiansheng¡¯s arms andnded beside the bonfire. It was the spirit pet Yu Huang. Kong Qing, his eyes filled with curiosity and fondness, stared at Yu Huang. Lin Jiansheng lifted Yu Huang¡¯s neck and pressed it on his leg. He took out the holy water and gave Yu Huang a small sip before saying to Kong Qing, ¡°This is a spirit pet, apanion dog.¡± Kong Qing stared at the little thing¡¯s shiny white fur, licked his lips, and innocently said, ¡°This is beautiful. It can be sold for a good price.¡± Lin Jiansheng was speechless. He subconsciously held Yu Huang tighter. He asked Kong Qing, ¡°How can you tell?¡± Kong Qing said in the tone of a hunter, ¡°This little spirit pet looks very smart. It¡¯s very beautiful. The women in the big cities love to raise such things as pets.¡± Lin Jiansheng was silent. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have teeth?¡± Realizing that the spirit pet didn¡¯t have teeth, Kong Qing looked up at Lin Jiansheng and said, ¡°Did you break its teeth?¡± ¡°No, the previous family that raised it did it.¡± Kong Qing nodded. ¡°A small animal is also a life,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s not good to abuse a small animal.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yu Huang floated in the heavy snow and aimed her phone in the direction of the city. After searching for a while, she finally received a weak signal. Yu Huang braved the snowstorm to download a game of henying eggs for Kong Qing before returning to the forest. The moment Yu Huang saw Yu Huang, he immediately jumped out of Lin Jiansheng¡¯s arms, went past the bonfire, andnded on Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder. Yu Huang handed the phone to Kong Qing, grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s neck with one hand, and pulled him into her arms. Lin Jiansheng continued to doze off while Yu Huang also leaned against the tree trunk to take a nap. Kong Qing held the phone and focused on ying the game of henying eggs. It was a very simple game. It was theputer game that Peppa Pig and his brother George were best at. Kong Qing yed with relish. Chapter 315 - Strong Men Have Gentle Hearts Too

Chapter 315: Strong Men Have Gentle Hearts Too

At dawn, Yu Huang¡¯s phone ran out of battery. Only then did Kong Qing reluctantly lick his lips and return the phone to Yu Huang. Yu Huang held onto her phone and asked Kong Qing, ¡°You yed games for the whole night?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Kong Qing said. ¡°It was fun.¡± Yu Huang put away her phone and said, ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t y with phones. It¡¯s not good for their eyes.¡± She said to Lin Jiansheng, ¡°My phone is out of battery. Use your phone to call the police.¡± The sky was bright. Kong Qing should leave. ¡°Are you sending me away?¡± Kong Qing looked at Yu Huang pitifully. Yu Huang acknowledged it. Lin Jiansheng added, ¡°Your biological parents must be searching for you all over the world. Don¡¯t worry, the police will find your parents through your DNA.¡± Now that everyone would had their DNA recorded in the DNA database, the police could easily help Kong Qing find his parents. Kong Qing said, ¡°Actually, my mother is dead.¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Huang and Lin Jiansheng were slightly surprised. Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t remember your home?¡± Kong Qing looked at the pile of ashes and smiled sadly. He said, ¡°When my mother was about to give birth, my father secretly sent someone to throw her to Broken Cliff. I was peeled from my mother¡¯s womb.¡± Kong Qing was on the verge of tears. His small hands gripped the corner of Lin Jiansheng¡¯s shirt tightly as he begged, ¡°Don¡¯t send me back, okay? My mom and mother are both here. I don¡¯t want to leave Broken Cliff.¡± Afraid that they would not believe him, Kong Qing deliberately pointed in the direction of Duan Tianya and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can bring you to Broken Cliff to see my home. My mother¡¯s remains are on my bed. I can onlu sleep with my mother¡¯s remains.¡± Kong Qing¡¯s words were frightening and heartbreaking. Yu Huang and Lin Jiansheng, both unable to make up their minds, exchanged nces. Yu Huang thought of something and suddenly asked Kong Qing, ¡°When were you born?¡± Kong Qing thought for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. But when I was born, there weren¡¯t any shotguns or phones. At that time, hunters always came out hunting with knives and bows.¡± The shotgun had been developed two hundred years ago, and Kong Qing said there weren¡¯t any shotguns when he was born. Thinking back to what Kong Qing had saidst night, about how he was already over seven hundred years old, Yu Huang suddenly realized that what the kid had said might be true. ¡°What are you?¡± Yu Huang stared at Kong Qing. Her gaze was sharp and piercing ¡°Are you a human or a monster?¡± Kong Qing looked even more confused. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I am,¡± he said. Lin Jiansheng reached out and pulled Kong Qing to his side. He ced his head on Kong Qing¡¯s chest and listened. When he heard the little fellow¡¯s beating heart, Lin Jiansheng told Yu Huang, ¡°He¡¯s a human.¡± Yu Huang nodded. With the wind in her left hand, she picked up the snow on the ground with one hand and covered the bonfire with it before extinguishing the fire. Yu Huang and Lin Jiansheng turned around and headed in the direction of Broken Cliff. Kong Qing stared at their backs for a long time before following them. The two did not deliberately wait for Kong Qing. Kong Qing jogged to catch up with them. The three of them did not stop and walked ten kilometers in one breath. Thump! As they descended the hill, Kong Qing lost his bnce. His body rolled down a small slope and his waist hit a hard rock. He sprawled on the ground and grunted. He didn¡¯t cry. Seeing that Lin Jiansheng and the rest did not even turn their heads, Kong Qing sniffed, stood up, and chased after them shakily. After walking another two hundred meters, Lin Jiansheng suddenly sighed. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t like to see children suffering.¡± With that, Lin Jiansheng turned around and walked towards Kong Qing while ignoring Yu Huang. Kong Qing¡¯s face was pale from the pain. Seeing Lin Jiansheng walk towards him, Kong Qing suddenly broke into a happy smile. ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± Kong Qing said with a grin. ¡°You didn¡¯t leave me behind.¡± ¡°You talk too much!¡± Lin Jiansheng bent down in front of Kong Qing and said, ¡°Lie down!¡± Kong Qing tiptoed and climbed onto Lin Jiansheng¡¯s back. Lin Jiansheng carried him and walked towards Broken Cliff. As he walked, he said, ¡°I¡¯m only responsible for sending you back to your home. After that, Yu Huang and I still have important matters to attend to. We won¡¯t care about you anymore.¡± This child grew up in Broken Cliff. He had grown up absorbing poisonous gas and grievous energy, so his physique was definitely not ordinary. If he was left alone in Broken Cliff, he could still survive. But Kong Qing said firmly, ¡°You won¡¯t.¡± Lin Jiansheng snorted. ¡°I will.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t.¡± Kong Qing held Lin Jiansheng¡¯s ears that had turned red from the cold. He said, ¡°You are the purest and cleanest person I have ever met.¡± Lin Jiansheng blushed at hispliment. ¡°Don¡¯t praise me!¡± Kong Qing caught a patch of white snow and said, ¡°Your soul is as pure white as snow.¡± If it wasst night, Lin Jiansheng would have thought that Kong Qing was spouting nonsense. However, after learning that Kong Qing was a monster that grew up in Broken Cliff, Lin Jiansheng no longer thought so. Yu Huang suddenly turned around and asked Kong Qing, ¡°Tell me, what color is my soul?¡± Kong Qing said, ¡°It¡¯s red. It¡¯s the color of mes.¡± Yu Huang fell silent. Finally, when it was almost dark, they reached the end of the primeval forest. At the end of the forest was a straight, curved cliff, and below the cliff was the Broken Cliff. Broken Cliff was actually a basin. It was located in a basin at the edge of the primeval forest and surrounded by precipitous cliffs. Due to theyer of poisonous gas enveloping Broken Cliff, the color of the poisonous gas looked as pure and clean as a white cloud. Therefore, when one stood on the mountain peak and looked at Broken Cliff, one would feel as though one could see all the mountains from above. This was the second time Yu Huang came to Broken Cliff, but she was still shocked by the magnificence of Broken Cliff. Lin Jiansheng stared at the boundless poisonous gas barrier below and said, ¡°We will be living here this winter.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Huang asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°The poisonous gas below is too strong. How did you live inside for five years?¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°I was already a Level 7 Purifying Spirit Master back then. This bit of resentment is nothing to be afraid of.¡± Lin Jiansheng passed a small bottle to Yu Huang and said, ¡°This is a Heart-Cleansing Pill that I bought at a high price. Eat it and you will be able to keep your mind clear and not be harmed by the resentment.¡± ¡°I said some time ago that I was going to prepare something. This is it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just one of them.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Yu Huang opened the bottle, took out a dark green pill, and swallowed it without hesitation. The moment the pill entered her mouth, Yu Huang immediately felt refreshed. Chapter 316 - Because Of You, I Want To Be Human

Chapter 316: Because Of You, I Want To Be Human

Lin Jiansheng put down Kong Qing and asked, ¡°Where is your home?¡± Kong Qing pointed toward the southeast. Lin Jiansheng nodded and said, ¡°We¡¯re already at the Broken Cliff. This is a ce that you¡¯ve lived in for hundreds of years. You must be more familiar with it than us. You can go back by yourselfter.¡± Kong Qing did not make a sound. He jumped down from the cliff. Seeing this, Yu Huang also spread her Vermillion Bird wings and slowly flew down. There was always ayer of poisonous gas shrouding the sky above Broken Cliff. This was the territory of a low-grade demonic beast, the Nightmare Spider. Thest time Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao came to look for Anna, they fell into the poisonous gas barrier. They were wrapped in spider silk and almost devoured by the poisonous spider that swallowed Anna. However, Kong Qing could easily pass through the poisonous gas barrier and fall into the valley. A look of surprise shed across Yu Huang¡¯s eyes when she saw this. She cut through the spider silk with her sword, revealing a passage for people to pass through. Lin Jiansheng carried Yu Huang and directly entered through that passage, and Yu Huang jumped down as well. As soon as shended on the ground beneath Broken Cliff, Yu Huang¡¯s palm pressed onto something that felt like a circr arc. She grabbed that thing and raised it to her eyes to take a look. Only then did she realize that it was the skull of an adult. The skull had long been weathered, and the gray-white bones showed signs of age. Yu Huang calmly threw away the skull, stood up, and softly called out to the surroundings filled with resentment, ¡°Mentor.¡± Lin Jiansheng¡¯s voice came from behind her. He said, ¡°Disciple, I¡¯m here.¡± Yu Huang turned around and saw Lin Jiansheng standing not far away from her. She subconsciously walked towards Lin Jiansheng, but before she could get close, ¡®Lin Jiansheng¡¯ suddenly turned around and pounced towards Yu Huang. However, Yu Huang did not panic at all. She calmly pierced her sword through ¡®Lin Jiansheng¡¯. Lin Jiansheng instantly let out a shrill scream before turning into a ball of ck mist and disappearing into the grievous energy. Yu Huang blew on her sword and sheathed it. When she turned around, she saw another Lin Jiansheng standing behind her. This Lin Jiansheng had a faint smile on his face and was looking at her with gratification. Yu Huang stared at Lin Jiansheng for a while before saying with certainty, ¡°You are real.¡± Lin Jiansheng chuckled and asked Yu Huang, ¡°How did you manage to recognize that the person wasn¡¯t me at first nce?¡± ¡°Because you never address me as your disciple.¡± Lin Jiansheng usually addressed her as Ah Huang and only addressed her as his disciple to others. The moment the monster spoke, he exposed himself. ¡°At the Broken Cliff, you have to be vignt at all times.¡± Lin Jiansheng carried Yu Huang and walked to Yu Huang¡¯s side. He sized up everything in Broken Cliff andmented, ¡°The resentment here seems to have intensified.¡± Last year, when they came here, there were no monsters near the cliff. The number of monsters under the cliff had increased, which meant that the resentment under the cliff had also increased. ¡°Mentor, why are there so many corpses under Broken Cliff? Are they all souls that died unjustly? Then there are too many of them.¡± At that moment, Kong Qing¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. He said, ¡°For a few years, there were always nes that threw corpses from the sky. They kept dumping corpses for half a month.¡± Yu Huang could only hear Kong Qing¡¯s voice and could not see him. ¡°Where are you?¡± Kong Qing was too short. He tried his best to jump high. Only then did Yu Huang see a small head emerging from the grievous energy from time to time. Lin Jiansheng carried Kong Qing up with one hand. He frowned and said, ¡°Why are you so short?¡± Kong Qing hugged Lin Jiansheng¡¯s neck and said, ¡°I grow very slowly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. You¡¯re already more than 700 years old, yet you¡¯re only this tall.¡± Yu Huang deliberately scared Kong Qing. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to grow taller in the future. At most, you¡¯ll be 1.4 meters tall.¡± Kong Qing asked, ¡°How tall is 1.4 meters?¡± Yu Huangpared the position of her corbone and said, ¡°It¡¯s about this high.¡± Kong Qing actuallyughed happily. ¡°Can I grow that tall?¡± Yu Huang was speechless. Young man, how low were your standards for height? Lin Jiansheng simply ced the blue shirt on his arm. He was tall and strong, and he carried Kong Qing on his arm. He walked with his back straight. After a while, Kong Qing suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen you before.¡± Lin Jiansheng was stunned. Kong Qing stared into Lin Jiansheng¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Many years ago, I met you here. You made me a jar of sweet potato candy. Do you still remember?¡± Lin Jiansheng revealed a shocked expression. He stared at the youth on his arm and asked in bewilderment, ¡°You¡¯re that¡­ little ck baby?¡± After Lin Jiansheng broke through to be a Level 7 Purifying Spirit Master, he had been stuck at a bottleneck for twenty years. In order to break through, he had barged into the Broken Cliff alone thirty years ago and stayed there for five years. In the fourth year of his stay in the Broken Cliff, he met the little ck baby. The little ck baby was a monster. At that time, he had just condensed his body and torso. His face did not have any specific facial features, and only had a small ck mouth that was like a bottomless pit. Lin Jiansheng called him the little ck baby. The little ck baby seemed to like Lin Jiansheng very much and would always follow behind him. He did not know how to speak, so whenever Lin Jiansheng spoke, the little ck baby would listen very seriously. The little ck baby was very good at imitating. He liked to imitate Lin Jiansheng¡¯s every word and action. Before the little ck baby turned into a human, he had already learned human speech and actions. There was a period of time when Lin Jiansheng was injured and could not go out. He sat in the cave and studied some array formations and incantations. As he was engrossed in his research, he suddenly heard the sound of demon beasts pping their wings outside. Lin Jiangsheng leaned on crutches out of the fan, then saw a scene that made himugh. The little ck baby was holding a honeb that he had stolen from a tree, and a group of demon beast bees that looked like bees but were even more ferocious than bees were chasing the little ck baby. As the little ck baby ran, he bit the honeb and sucked madly. He didn¡¯t want to waste a single bite, even if his face and buttocks were swollen by bites from the demon beast beast bees. Lin Jiansheng couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer, so he used his psychic power to chase those bees away. After being saved, the little ck baby nced at Lin Jiansheng from afar. Then, he wolfed down the honeb in a few mouthfuls before walking towards Lin Jiansheng. He raised his head and looked at Lin Jiansheng. Lin Jiansheng thought that he was thanking him. Lin Jiansheng squatted down and leaned his face close to the little ck baby. He heard the little ck baby burp loudly. The burp carried a sweet smell of honey, and Lin Jiansheng hurriedly retreated. At night, the little ck baby quietly approached Lin Jiansheng and silently stuck out his butt for Lin Jiansheng to see. Lin Jiansheng looked at the swollen butt and felt a sense of pity for this little monster for the first time. After Lin Jiansheng applied medicine on the little ck baby, the little ck baby sat together with Lin Jiansheng to roast the fire. Lin Jiansheng asked him, ¡°Is that candy that delicious?¡± The little ck baby tilted his head and looked at Lin Jiansheng, as if he was pondering over what Lin Jiansheng meant by his words. Lin Jiansheng smiled, and his broad hand gestured the shape of a honeb in front of him. Then, he brought the honeb to his mouth. The little ck boy recognized the gesture and understood what he meant. He nodded vigorously. Lin Jiansheng stared at the little ck baby for a moment before suddenly saying, ¡°You may only be able to live here for the rest of your life, but I¡¯m leaving. Before I leave, let me give you a gift.¡± Lin Jiansheng took out all the sweet potatoes that he had saved for the little ck baby. He made a jar of thick sweet potato syrup for the little ck baby and ced them in a ss jar before giving it to the little ck baby. ¡°When my injuries are healed, I¡¯ll be leaving. Little fellow, you have to eat this jar of candy sparingly. Once you finish eating it, there won¡¯t be any left.¡± The little ck baby used its ck fingers to dip and take a bit of the syrup. It sucked on its fingers with its small mouth, and suddenly, a pair of eyes appeared on its ck face. It was a pair of iparably dark green and sparkling clear eyes, like a clear spring in the forest. Recalling the past buried deep in his memories, Lin Jiansheng felt a little dazed. When he looked at Kong Qing¡¯s face again, he realized that Kong Qing looked a little like him. Kong Qing was naturally like him. In the process of bing a human, he had only seen Lin Jiansheng. Kong Qing was a monster. He wasn¡¯t human. However, because of Lin Jiansheng, he had made himself like a human, and his heart was beating. Lin Jiansheng¡¯s throat bobbed, but he couldn¡¯t speak. Kong Qing smiled sweetly at Lin Jiansheng and said, ¡°I finished that jar of sweet potato five years ago.¡± He had eaten a jar of sweet potato syrup for 25 years and was very thrifty. After a pause, Kong Qing said, ¡°I went to the town outside to buy it, but I couldn¡¯t buy the kind of sugar you made for me.¡± Kong Qing smiled innocently. ¡°Can you make me another can of sugar when we leave this time?¡± he said. ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± Chapter 317 - Is the Human Heart Too Complicated, Or Are Monsters Too Pure?

Chapter 317: Is the Human Heart Too Complicated, Or Are Monsters Too Pure?

Lin Jiansheng and Kong Qing did not deliberately lower their voices, so Yu Huang naturally heard them. She turned back to look at Kong Qing and then at Lin Jiansheng¡¯s appearance. Naturally, she noticed that the two of them looked somewhat simr. Yu Huang slowed down her pace and walked to Lin Jiansheng¡¯s left. She carried the pet in Lin Jiansheng¡¯s left arm away. As she stroked the soft and smooth fur of the pet, she whispered to Lin Jiansheng, ¡°I don¡¯t know if my eyes are ying tricks on me. When I look at Kong Qing, why does he look a little like you?¡± Lin Jiansheng nced at Kong Qing and remained silent. Yu Huang naturally guessed the cause of this matter. She said, ¡°Kong Qing¡¯s features are based on your looks, right?¡± Lin Jiansheng snorted. Yu Huang said again, ¡°Even your own child probably wouldn¡¯t be as simr to you as Kong Qing is. Look, you might as well just be a bachelor. Why don¡¯t you take Kong Qing in as your son? One doesn¡¯t have a father, and the other doesn¡¯t have any children. Isn¡¯t that good?¡± Lin Jiansheng red at Yu Huang. ¡°Who makes fun of their mentor like you do!¡± Yu Huang¡¯s right hand circled around Lin Jiansheng¡¯s back and patted Kong Qing¡¯s back. Kong Qing immediately turned to look at Yu Huang. Yu Huang winked at him and said, ¡°Call him daddy.¡± Kong Qing silently wrapped his arms around Lin Jiansheng¡¯s neck and shouted in a childish voice, ¡°Daddy!¡± His voice was clear and without hesitation, making Lin Jiansheng¡¯s scalp tingle. Lin Jiansheng blushed and muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t call me that! Don¡¯t listen to Yu Huang!¡± Kong Qing stubbornly shouted again, ¡°Daddy.¡± Lin Jiansheng pretended to be deaf and pretended not to hear anything. The three of them walked southeast for half a day and finally arrived at Kong Qing¡¯s house. There was also a small hill at the bottom of the Broken Cliff. Kong Qing¡¯s cave was halfway up a small hill. The terrain here was higher, and the resentment aura was not as strong as at the basin at the foot of the mountain. But it was also gray. There were a few flower pots outside the cave of Kong Qing¡¯s home. The pot was made of human skull and contained a handful of soil. Inside the pot was a nt that looked like a lot of meat. Yu Huang narrowed her eyes and stared at those nts. She said, ¡°Mentor, what kind of nt is this?¡± Yu Huang had lived for two lifetimes, but had never seen such a thing. Lin Jiansheng picked up a bone flower pot and stared at the sulent nt for a moment before saying, ¡°This is a lotus flower. It only grows in ces with the densest soul energy. This kind of thing is an excellent tonic for nourishing the soul.¡± ¡°But this thing has long gone extinct.¡± Lin Jiansheng asked Kong Qing, ¡°Where did you find it?¡± Kong Qing pointed at the basin at the foot of the mountain and said the most horrifying words with his most innocent appearance: ¡°Under the pile of bones, they¡¯re everywhere.¡± Yu Huang recalled the scene of Kong Qing rummaging through the pile of bones to find the lotus flower. She instantly felt her blood run cold. This child grew up ying with bones. How terrifying. ¡°I see¡­¡± Lin Jiansheng was about to put down the lotus flower when Su Tingxue, who had been sleeping for several days without making a fuss, suddenly spoke.¡± I want the lotus flower! ¡± Lin Jiansheng stopped ying with the lotus flower and asked Su Tingxue in his mind, ¡°You already have the Spirit Nurturing Drum.¡± ¡°The lotus flower can help me recover my spiritual power faster. Tell the little guy that we want as much as he has.¡± Lin Jiansheng thought about it and said to Kong Qing, ¡°Kong Qing, let¡¯s make a deal.¡± Kong Qing stared at Lin Jiansheng with a pair of clear, jade-green eyes while waiting for him to state his conditions. Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°Ten lotus flowers for a jar of sweet potato syrup. I want as many of these flowers as you can find.¡± Kong Qing¡¯s eyes brightened. He nodded vigorously. ¡°Okay!¡± Yu Huang could guess the reason why Lin Jiansheng wanted this item. ¡°Is it for Senior Su?¡± Lin Jiansheng, not wanting to exin in detail, replied vaguely, not wanting to exin in detail. Yu Huang clicked her tongue twice and ced her spirit sword on her shoulder. As she walked into the cave, she said, ¡°You seem to be in love recently. When we leave Broken Cliff, you will have a son and a wife.¡± Lin Jiansheng suddenly blushed and scolded Yu Huang, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m spouting nonsense? Mentor, the way you listen to Senior Su¡¯s every word makes you look like a henpecked man.¡± Lin Jiansheng thought about it carefully and did not retort. Su Tingxue heard Yu Huang¡¯s words and said to Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Be good and help me to be reborn. When I¡¯m reborn, I¡¯ll get you any beauty you want.¡± Lin Jiansheng instantly narrowed his eyes. He stared at the cave entrance and said thoughtfully, ¡°Really? Get me whoever I want?¡± Su Tingxue snortedzily and said proudly, ¡°I, a Purifying Spirit Grand Master, never go back on my word.¡± ¡°Alright then, I hope you will remember what you said.¡± Lin Jiansheng rubbed his bald head and narrowed his eyes. He looked very mischevious. The light in the cave was very dim. Yu Huang took out the pale blue Night-Luminescent Pearl that Na Luo had given her. The dim space became much brighter due to the existence of that beam of light. Yu Huang used the glow of the Night-Luminescent Pearl to finally see the interior of Kong Qing¡¯s home. His cave was very spacious. A corner of the room was filled with things collected from the Broken Cliff. There was a stone bed near the north wall. A petite skeletony quietly on the stone bed. Kong Qing saw Yu Huang staring nkly at the skeleton and said, ¡°That¡¯s my mother.¡± Kong Qing said he had to hug his mother¡¯s skeleton to sleep. It was all true. Yu Huang¡¯s heart ached. This child¡­ Kong Qing said, ¡°After dark, the Broken Cliff is more noisy. Do you want to stay in my cave and leave tomorrow morning?¡± Yu Huang asked curiously, ¡°Noisy?¡± There wasn¡¯t even a shadow of a ghost under the cliff. How could they cause a ruckus? Seeing that Yu Huang knew nothing about the Broken Cliff, Lin Jiansheng smiled cunningly. He undid the zipper of his jacket and sat down on a stone bench. He said to Yu Huang, ¡°It¡¯s very cold here. Ah Huang, go and gather some firewood.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Without looking back, Yu Huang left the cave obediently to pick up firewood. Kong Qing chased to the entrance of the cave and watched as Yu Huang left. He turned around and said to Lin Jiansheng, ¡°You can¡¯t run around after dark. She will die outside.¡± Seeing that Lin Jiansheng did not react, Kong Qing continued, ¡°None of those who identally entered the Broken Cliff could survive the first night. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Yu Huang will die outside?¡± Lin Jiansheng shook his head and said, ¡°She¡¯s here to gain experience in the Broken Cliff, not to travel. How can she break through if she¡¯s not in a desperate situation?¡± Kong Qing opened his mouth. After a long while, he muttered softly, ¡°It¡¯s so strange. Your words are clearly vicious, but your soul is still pure white.¡± ¡°Humans are really strange.¡± Some people said sweet words, but their souls were ck. Some people sounded heartless, but their souls were pure white. Were human hearts tooplicated, or were monsters too simple? Chapter 318 - Untitled

Chapter 318: Untitled

Yu Huang crossed her arms and walked down the mountain peak. She raised her head and looked at the poisonous gas barrier above her head. During the day, the sun covered the poisonous gas barrier, which was white in color. When night fell and the sun dissipated, the poisonous gas barrier became a ck wall thatpletely enveloped the Broken Cliff during the night. Yu Huang raised her head, but not a single star could be seen. This sort of feeling made Yu Huang feel as if she was locked in a ck iron pot, and there was even a suffocating feeling of arge pot lid covering her head. Yu Huang frowned and continued walking forward. Due to the environment, most of the trees under the Broken Cliff had no leaves, only bare tree trunks. The resentment aura on the ground was too strong, and Yu Huang could not see whether the ground was made of firewood or bones. She simply kicked over a tree, uprooted it, and dragged it toward the cave. Branches slid on the ground and she asionally tripped over piles of bones. The bones rolled and ttered. Yu Huang took a few steps forward and discovered a group of people dressed in ck standing in front of her. There would not be anyone in this damn ce. Yu Huang immediately stopped in her tracks and cautiously stared at those people. Those people slowly turned around. Yu Huang¡¯s sharp eyes noticed that their front and back were covered in the same ck fog. They were all monsters born from resentment. Yu Huang sensed something and hurriedly turned her head to look behind her. Only then did she realize that there were many ¡®people¡¯ floating behind her. These monsters formed a circle and surrounded Yu Huang, preventing her from escaping. Kong Qing said that it was very noisy at night. Was he referring to these monsters? Mentor had lived here for five years, so it was impossible for him to not know what the Broken Cliff¡¯s situation was like at night. Yu Huang instantly understood Lin Jiansheng¡¯s intentions. Asking her toe out to gather firewood was a lie, and he wanted her to ept the monsters¡¯ test. Yu Huang heaved a sigh of relief and threw down the tree branch in her hand. Without another word, she immediately spread her Vermilion Bird wings and flew into the sky. At the same time, Yu Huang immediately summoned her psychic energy ball. Waves of psychic energy flew out from her body and entered the psychic energy ball. The psychic energy ball immediately emitted a fiery red glow. As soon as the fire-type psychic energy appeared, the monsters that were pouncing on Yu Huang immediately let out ufortable whooshing sounds. Yu Huang had long memorized all the Purifying Spirit Incantations. She put away her distracting thoughts and used the most pious attitude to recite a Purifying Spirit Incantation. Apanied by the chanting, the psychic powers that surged into the Psychic Sphere immediately turned into pure Purifying Spirit Power. The Purifying Spirit Power was like sunlight, spreading in all directions with Yu Huang as the center. When the Purifying Spirit Power was attached to the monsters, it caused their movements to slow down. They began to groan in pain as they sought relief. Resentment and conscience engaged in a fierce struggle within every monster¡¯s body. If Yu Huang¡¯s Purifying Spirit Power was powerful enough, she could cleanse these monsters in the shortest time possible and help them escape. However, Yu Huang¡¯s abilities were still weak. She was currently only a Level 2 Purifying Spirit Master. She was unable topletely cleanse them. Yu Huang used up all of her psychic energy, but she was still unable to purify these monsters. Soon, Yu Huang showed signs of exhaustion. The Psychic Sphere disappeared from her palm, and her body swayed as she fell to the ground. Without the confinement of the Purifying Spirit Power, the monsters immediately swarmed towards Yu Huang in an attempt to devour her. At that moment, a cold snort came from the mountaintop. A stream of pure Purifying Spirit Power also came towards them. The monsters all stopped in their tracks. They turned to look at the mountain and saw a middle-aged man in a red robe standing on the mountain. The man held the Purifying Spirit Scepter in his left hand as he chanted an incantation. Boundless amounts of Purifying Spirit Power emanated from the scepter while emitting a blinding light that surpassed the morning sun. When the boundless power of purification enveloped the monsters, their bodies began to twist and struggle. Gradually, the roars of the monsters became weaker. Following that, the ck fog on the monsters dispersed and turned into a milky white gas that flew towards Lin Jiansheng. After the monsters were purified, the grievous energy in their bodies turned into psychic power and returned to Lin Jiansheng. This was the cultivation principle of a Purifying Spirit Master. By helping others cleanse their spirit, they would obtain the Purifying Spirit Power and raise their cultivation level. The ck fogpletely dissipated, and Yu Huang saw many shining balls of light. They were pure and clean spirit bodies. These light balls bowed to Lin Jiansheng before passing through the poisonous gas barrier above their heads and flying into the sky. The lonely souls trapped in the Broken Cliff was finally freed and could enter reincarnation. Yu Huang, her heart filled with emotions, stared nkly at this scene. Purifying Spirits was actually such a sacred matter. Yu Huang gazed at Lin Jiansheng, who was on a distant mountaintop. At that moment, she felt an indescribable admiration for her mentor. Lin Jiansheng nced at her and snorted. ¡°Get back here, you disgraceful thing.¡± Yu Huang rubbed her nose and hurriedly dragged the tree back to the mountain. She used an axe to cut the tree into pieces and stacked them at the entrance of the cave. Yu Huang carried a pile of firewood into the cave. She first started a fire for Lin Jiansheng before saying, ¡°Mentor, you should rest. I won¡¯t sleep tonight.¡± Lin Jiansheng asked her, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Yu Huang was a little ashamed. She said, ¡°I¡¯m going to train.¡± Lin Jiansheng nodded. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Yu Huang turned around and walked towards the entrance of the cave. Just as she was about to reach the entrance, she heard Lin Jiansheng say, ¡°If there is a situation that cannot be resolved, crush the distress talisman. I wille and find you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± From that night onwards, Yu Huang began to practice the Purifying Spirit Art endlessly. She recognized her own strength and knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to master it in one go, so she started to try from the weakest resentment monster. There were always small monsters hiding in the piles of bones. Most of these monsters were only the size of a small fetus. They did not have a body or a heart, and were only a ck mist of resentment. Although Yu Huang¡¯s abilities were weak, her control over her psychic power was extremely precise. She controlled her psychic power and turned it into a square cage, locking a small monster inside. The little monster struggled in the cage, but it was too weak to break through Yu Huang¡¯s psychic cage. Yu Huang sat cross-legged on the ground. She summoned her Psychic Sphere and began chanting the Spirit Purification Incantation. Her psychic power transformed into the power of the Spirit Purification and sent it into the psychic cage. The little monster was enved by the grievous energy. There were two thoughts in its mind¡ª Devour! Be stronger! It wanted to devour more resentment and be a powerful monster! The Purifying Spirit Power was eating away at its grievance. Sensing its weak body and realizing that it would be purified, the little monster began to struggle frantically. It jumped up and down in the psychic cage while screaming shrilly. Yu Huang was not soft-hearted in the slightest. She circted all her psychic powers in her sea of consciousness and injected all her Purifying Spirit Power into the little monster¡¯s body. Arge amount of the Purifying Spirit Power surged into the monster¡¯s grievous energy at the same time. They extended their tentacles and covered the monster¡¯s body like veins. The Fire Elemental psychic power burned in the monster¡¯s body and released waves of Purifying Spirit Power. The monster¡¯s burned soul ached. ¡°Oooh!¡± ¡°Oooh!¡± The monster¡¯s cries turned from shrill to weak before finally returning to normal. It curled up in a corner of the cage and looked at a certain spot with a stunned expression. In an instant, all the good things andughter from its life surfaced together, recing the evil thoughts in the monster¡¯s mind. A milky white gas emitted from the monster¡¯s body and returned to Yu Huang¡¯s side. Yu Huang opened up her pores and quietly absorbed the milky white gas. In an instant, Yu Huang seemed to have smelled the fresh morning dew in the forest. It was a feeling that made her feel satisfied. The monster¡¯s spirit waspletely purified. The ck fog on its bodypletely dissipated before turning into a tiny soul blob of light. Yu Huang retracted her psychic cage, and the blob of light slowly floated into the sky. It passed through the poisonous gas barrier and returned to where it should be. Yu Huang watched as the spiritual body left. She lowered her head to look at the Psychic Sphere in her palm and pursed her lips. Kong Qing suddenly ran over while carrying a small hoe. He stood in the thick air and flipped the pile of bones beside Yu Huang. Yu Huang sat cross-legged on the ground. She could see what Kong Qing was doing. Kong Qing removed the bones one by one. When he saw a lotus flower hidden under the bones, he revealed a happy smile. Kong Qing moved the lotus flower out and ced it in a bag. He was really a little helper who would do anything for her. Chapter 319 - Who Is The Super Monster?

Chapter 319: Who Is The Super Monster?

Yu Huang stared at Kong Qing for a moment, then suddenly said, ¡°Kong Qing, what do you do every day by yourself at Broken Cliff?¡± Kong Qing carried the bag and walked towards another pile of bones. The pile of bones was very close to Yu Huang. Kong Qing squatted on the ground and flipped through the bones. As he answered Yu Huang¡¯s question, he said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to do. When you¡¯re hungry, eat. When you¡¯re tired, eat. Sometimes, you¡¯ll run to the cliff and wait for someone to fall.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve met several people who still have a breath left when they fall from above. I¡¯ll always chat with them. When they die, I¡¯ll take what¡¯s on them.¡± Kong Qing suddenly put down the hoe in his hand and turned to Yu Huang, saying, ¡°I once found a cell phone on a person, but it wasn¡¯t as fun as yours. His cell phone only had a little game of henying eggs.¡± Kong Qing supported his chin with his small hand. He looked above the poisonous gas barrier and said with anticipation, ¡°I really hope that the next person to fall into Broken Cliff will also have a cell phone.¡± He was truly an evil and naive little monster. After thinking for a while, Yu Huang took out her phone and handed it to Kong Qing. ¡°You can y with mine.¡± Kong Qing took the phone in surprise and pressed the unlock button. When he found the phone lit up again, he immediately revealed a happy smile. Kong Qing asked Yu Huang, ¡°Isn¡¯t it broken? Why can it be used again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not broken. It was out of battery.¡± ¡°Battery?¡± Kong Qing asked curiously. ¡°What¡¯s battery?¡± Yu Huang pursed her lips and suddenly said, ¡°Do you want to see it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Come!¡± Yu Huang shed open the poisonous gas barrier above her head and carried Kong Qing above the Broken Cliff. When they flew high enough, they could see the silhouette of the city in the distance. Kong Qing had never been to such a high ce before. He looked at the direction of the big city from afar and found the lights hanging down. He asked, ¡°Is there a fire?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a fire. It¡¯s lights,¡± Yu Huang said. ¡°Electricity ignites light bulbs. Light bulbs emit light. The cell phone needs energy to operate. That kind of thing is battery.¡± Kong Qing¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I¡¯ve never been to a big city,¡± he said. ¡°The furthest I¡¯ve ever been to is the town beyond the mountains. And I went there during the day. Electricity is amazing. I love electricity.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the big city to y sometime.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The two of them flew back to the Broken Cliff. Kong Qing carried the bag and skipped along with Yu Huang towards the cave. As they walked, Kong Qing asked, ¡°Have I grown taller recently?¡± Yu Huang lowered her head and nced at Kong Qing. He was still hidden in the thick mist of grievous energy and she could not see his head. Yu Huang said, ¡°It¡¯s probably your imagination.¡± Kong Qing pouted to express his dissatisfaction. When they returned to the cave, Kong Qing passed the lotus flower to Lin Jiansheng. Then, he took the sweet potato and sat on the stone bench to eat it obediently. Yu Huang was also a little hungry, so she was also eating a sweet potato. There was no inte here. She could not even call Sheng Xiao. After the meal, Yu Huangy on the floor and fell asleep while thinking about Sheng Xiao¡¯s situation. Lin Jiansheng sat by the fire and helped Su Tingxue absorb the spiritual power in the lotus. Su Tingxue moaned in satisfaction after she was done. When Lin Jiansheng heard it, his ears turned red. After eating and drinking to her heart¡¯s content, Su Tingxue also had the intention to speak. She said, ¡°It has been more than 600 years. The Broken Cliff has grown many good things.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng asked, ¡°Senior Su came to the Broken Cliff before?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Tingxue said, ¡°During the era I lived in, the Broken Cliff was famous for being a ce for dumping corpses and mass graves. Back then, life was tough and there were frequent wars. Whether it was the soldiers who died in battle or the civilians who died from the gue, their corpses would be thrown into the Broken Cliff.¡± ¡°The Broken Cliff is the ce with the most grievous energy in the Holy Spirit Continent, but at the same time, it is also the ce with the most concentrated spiritual energy,¡± Su Tingxue told Lin Jiansheng. ¡°The spiritual energy that we, the Purifying Spirit Masters, use is actually spiritual energy.¡± Lin Jiansheng nodded. He knew all these. ¡°Senior Su, why did youe to the Broken Cliff? Was it also for purifying spirits?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that kind-hearted. There are hundreds of thousands of vengeful spirits here. I¡¯m not that free.¡± Su Tingxue mocked Lin Jiansheng. ¡°Do you think everyone is like you, who came here to enter seclusion to purify spirits?¡± Lin Jiansheng did not retort after being scolded. Su Tingxue was infuriated to see how silly he was. ¡°You¡¯re really boring. No wonder you don¡¯t have a woman at your age.¡± Lin Jiansheng was unconvinced. He exined in a low voice, ¡°I have someone I like.¡± ¡°Hah, someone like you definitely won¡¯t be able to woo the woman you like.¡± Su Tingxue lectured him earnestly. ¡°Although most men who speak sweet nothings are not good men, women still prefer sweet nothings.¡± Lin Jiansheng was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°Senior Su, your words are too superficial. Weren¡¯t you deceived by Xuan Ye¡¯s flowery words when you were alive? That¡¯s why you ended up like this. You¡¯ve already died once, so why haven¡¯t you learned your lesson?¡± Su Tingxue was speechless. She said sinisterly, ¡°Are you looking to get killed?¡± Lin Jiansheng was not afraid of Su Tingxue¡¯s threat. He told Su Tingxue, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if someone is sweet-talking or taciturn, as long as that person has a pure heart.¡± Su Tingxue remained silent. Was she¡­ sad? Lin Jiansheng was starting to regret his words. ¡°You¡¯re right. I really ought to learn a lesson.¡± Su Tingxue recalled the past and was very depressed. Shemented, ¡°But we¡¯re all ordinary people. How can we easily see through other people¡¯s true colors?¡± Lin Jiansheng said gloomily, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You¡¯ve lived in my Spiritual Abode for so long. You should have seen through my character.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not bad apart from being a little silly,¡± Su Tingxue said. ¡°When I¡¯m reborn, I¡¯ll definitely find you a fairy. If she doesn¡¯t obey, I¡¯ll tie her to your bed!¡± Lin Jiansheng smiled. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°However, why did youe to the Broken Cliff for Purifying Spirits?¡± ¡°To find something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Su Tingxue told him, ¡°Legend has it that when the grievous energy in the Broken Cliff reaches its peak, a super demonic creature will be born. This demonic creature can continuously be purified by absorbing the grievous energy. This demonic creature is also a kind of pure soul spirit body.¡± After a pause, Su Tingxue told Lin Jiansheng a shocking secret. She said, ¡°If you sessfully purify this powerful demonic creature, you will be able to break through level 10 and be a Divine Purifying Spirit Master!¡± Lin Jiansheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He subconsciously nced at the little fellow who was eating sweet potatoes beside him. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down a few times before he asked softly, ¡°Then, did you find the super demonic creature?¡± ¡°No.¡± Su Tingxue said, ¡°Maybe there are no super monsters here.¡± She thought of something and added, ¡°Back then, Xuan Ye came with me, but it¡¯s been 600 years. Xuan Ye is still a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master. I don¡¯t think he has found the super monster yet.¡± ¡°If Xuan Ye finds a super monster and sessfully purifies it, he should be able to break through to level 10.¡± So, the reason why Xuan Ye¡¯s cultivation remained at level nine was because he had yet to find the existence of a super demonic creature? At this moment, Kong Qing finished his sweet potato. Holding the sweet potato skin in his hands, he asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Daddy, do you still have sweet potatoes? We eat sweet potatoes every day. Will there be no more sweet potatoes left after we finish them?¡± Under Yu Huang¡¯s instigation, Kong Qing got used to calling Lin Jiansheng ¡®daddy¡¯. In the beginning, Lin Jiansheng would still ask him to change his address, but Kong Qing was always disobedient. Over time, Lin Jiansheng stopped forcing him. Kong Qing licked the sweet potato foam at the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we eat potatoes starting tomorrow? If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll go out and find demon beasts.¡± Lin Jiansheng stared at Kong Qing¡¯s bright little eyes. He ced his hand on Kong Qing¡¯s head and asked gently, ¡°Do you really want to eat syrup so much?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Kong Qing nodded vigorously. ¡°The syrup is too delicious!¡± ¡°Great. We¡¯ll have potatoes tomorrow.¡± Upon hearing the conversation between Lin Jiansheng and Kong Qing, Su Tingxue suddenly said, ¡°This little fellow called Kong Qing was born in the Broken Cliff and can also purify. He¡¯s actually very simr to a super demonic creature.¡± Lin Jiansheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He heard Su Tingxue continue, ¡°However, super demonic creatures are existences that are harmful to everyone. They are natural destroyers. However, Kong Qing is like a nk piece of paper. There are no innocent and cute demonic creatures like him.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s just an ordinary little monster.¡± Chapter 320 - Yu Huang Saves The Handsome Young Man

Chapter 320: Yu Huang Saves The Handsome Young Man

Yu Huang woke up after three to four hours. She sat up from the bunk bed. Seeing that Lin Jiansheng was still sitting by the bonfire in a daze, she asked him, ¡°Mentor, you didn¡¯t sleep the entire night?¡± Lin Jiansheng shook his head. ¡°I was thinking about something. I couldn¡¯t fall asleep.¡± ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Yu Huang walked to Lin Jiansheng¡¯s side and sat down. She had been sleeping by the bonfire earlier and was drenched in sweat. Yu Huang took off her down jacket and heard Lin Jiansheng say, ¡°Have you heard of a super demonic creature?¡± Super demonic creature? Yu Huang discovered that the Holy Spirit Continent was constantly surprising her. ¡°No, what¡¯s that?¡± Lin Jiansheng ryed Su Tingxue¡¯s words to Yu Huang. After hearing that, Yu Huang said, ¡°So the key to bing a Level 10 Purifying Spirit Master is to find a super monster andpletely cleanse it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yu Huang nodded and analyzed, ¡°Super fiends are born in ces with the most ghosts. This thing itself is abination of the undead, and its body is filled with killing and destructive power. If it can be purified, it will definitely obtain endless Purifying Spirit Power.¡± ¡°That makes sense.¡± Lin Jiansheng would not suddenly mention the existence of a super demonic creature. Yu Huang pondered for a moment and guessed a possibility. ¡°Senior Su thinks there is a super demonic creature in Broken Cliff?¡± Lin Jiansheng nodded. ¡°Most likely.¡± ¡°If there really is a super monster, with its fierce reputation, the forest around Broken Cliff will be a no man¡¯snd. But you also saw that the hunters in the forest are still alive and well. There are countless little monsters here, but I¡¯m afraid there are no super monsters.¡± ¡°Perhaps the rumors are false.¡± Lin Jiansheng pped his hands and stood up while stamping his numb feet. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all fake. I¡¯m going to take a nap. What about you?¡± Yu Huang took a sip of water and said, ¡°I¡¯ll continue to Purifying Spirits.¡± ¡°Yeah, okay.¡± Lin Jiansheng took off his down jacket, got up, and walked to the only bed in the cave. On the innermost side of the bedy the skeleton. The small, empty body slept beside the skeleton without a nket. Lin Jianshengid down beside Kong Qing. He took out a soft and thick nket from his interspatial ring and covered both of them. Kong Qing opened his green eyes. Seeing that Lin Jiansheng hade to sleep, he immediately let go of his mother¡¯s skeleton, turned around, and ced a leg on Lin Jiansheng¡¯s body. Kong Qing mumbled ¡®dad¡¯ before closing his eyes and falling asleep. As he got closer, Lin Jiansheng could hear Kong Qing¡¯s heartbeat. If one listened carefully, they would realize that Kong Qing¡¯s heartbeat was actually a little strange. It waspletely unlike a human¡¯s real heart, which was full of vitality. It was more like a machine that simted the rhythm of a human¡¯s heart. He was trying his best to imitate everything humans did, but he wasn¡¯t human yet. Lin Jiansheng sighed before hugging Kong Qing¡¯s arm and closing his eyes to rest. Yu Huang stood up and walked out of the cave. She closed the wooden door a little and left a venttion hole. She then walked to the foot of the mountain. The sky was about to brighten up, and there were much less monsters under the Broken Cliff. Those monsters with the weakest abilities all hid under the skeletons to rest. Those monsters that could still wander in the grievous energy barrier were mostly powerful monsters. Yu Huang did not dare approach the monster nest. She stayed at the foot of the mountain where the grievous energy barrier was thinner. This time, she chose a monster that was as big as a three or four-year-old child. This monster could not change its form yet. Such a huge monster would need at least five to six years of resentment to grow to this size in the Broken Cliff. Yu Huang took a deep breath and summoned her psychic power to lock the monster in its psychic cage. Then, she dispelled theplicated thoughts in her heart and focused on Spirit Purifying. Throughout the entire process, Yu Huang was filled with patience. It took her more than half an hour before she seeded in purifying the monster. After she seeded, many silvery-white purifying powers were infused into Yu Huang¡¯s body. After Yu Huang received the Purifying Spirit Power, she checked the Psychic Pearl in her Spiritual Abode and realized that it had grown a little bigger. The Psychic Pearl condensed by a Level 1 Purifying Spirit Master was about the size of a chess piece. The Psychic Pearl condensed by a Level 2 Purifying Spirit Master was about the size of a conference room. Lin Jiansheng had said that the Psychic Pearl that a Level 3 Purifying Spirit Master could condense could be as big as the entire Purifying Spirit Academy. Yu Huang stared at the fiery red Psychic Bead in her Sea of Consciousness and realized that it was already as big as a small field. Before she came to the Broken Cliff, if her Psychic Pearl was spread out, it was about the size of two conference rooms. Cultivating in seclusion in this Broken Cliff truly gave her amazing improvement. Yu Huang calmed herself and continued walking towards the next monster¡­ For a whole month, Yu Huang had been cultivating non-stop. When she was truly tired, she would return to the cave to rest for a few hours. Under her self-torturing cultivation mode, Yu Huang had made great progress. On this day, Yu Huang had just sessfully purified a monster and was about to carry her sword to her next destination when she met a young man asking for help halfway. The youth was wrapped in spider silk and hung under a tree. Realizing that he couldn¡¯t struggle out of the spider silk¡¯s confinement, the young man could only call for help in despair while praying that someone would discover him. Although, it was very unlikely. When Yu Huang heard the human¡¯s cry for help, she changed her direction and looked in the direction of the voice. From over ten meters away, Yu Huang saw the youth wrapped in spider silk. The young man was wearing a shirt and pants. His short ck hair was a little messy and his slightly dirty face could not hide his handsomeness. Yu Huang narrowed her eyes and stared at him without saying anything. The youth struggled for a while before he finally discovered Yu Huang¡¯s existence. His eyes lit up as he shouted at Yu Huang, ¡°Mis, save me! This Nightmare Spider is entangling me. It¡¯s about toe back and eat me. Miss, please save me!¡± Yu Huang stepped on the skeletons on the ground and walked towards the youth. She stood under the tree and raised her head to look at the youth¡¯s eyes, which had instantly lit up when he saw a chance to survive. Yu Huang asked him, ¡°Are you alone?¡± The youth nodded and said, ¡°I identally fell into the Broken Cliff. My friends are still waiting for me up there. Why are you also at the Broken Cliff?¡± Yu Huang¡¯s red lips curved up slightly. She said, ¡°I came here to train.¡± The youth was shocked. He said, ¡°There are dangers everywhere here. You¡¯re really bold.¡± Yu Huang nodded her head. With a sh of her sword, she cut through the spider silk, and the youth fell out of it. The youth¡¯s leg hurt from the fall. He rubbed his leg bone and cried out in pain. However, Yu Huang had no intention of supporting him. The youth held onto the tree trunk and slowly stood up. Only then did Yu Huang realize that he was about three to four centimeters taller than her. He was about 1.76 meters tall. The young man held onto the tree trunk and rubbed his temples. He said fearfully, ¡°My head is so dizzy. Did I hurt my head?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°The grievous energy contains poisonous gas.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Chapter 321 - Shady Boy

Chapter 321: Shady Boy

Yu Huang turned around and left. The youth followed behind her. He walked rather slowly as he stepped on the grievous energy barrier. It was as though he could copse at any moment. Seeing this, Yu Huang extended her sword towards her opponent. The youth was stunned. Yu Huang reminded him, ¡°Hold my sword. Don¡¯t fall.¡± Only then did the youth hold the scabbard with his hand and follow behind Yu Huang towards the cliff. The young man¡¯s voice was clear and melodious. He said, ¡°My friends must have realized that I¡¯m missing and are looking for me everywhere. Can you send me to the cliff? I¡¯ll think of a way to climb up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them walked another distance before the young man suddenly stopped moving. Yu Huang turned around and saw the youth¡¯s eyes were zed over. ¡°What is it?¡± The young man shook his head and said, ¡°My head is so dizzy¡­¡± After he finished speaking, the young man fell headfirst into the barrier of resentment and closed his eyes. He saw Yu Huang extend her hand towards him. The teenager was relieved. Yu Huang hugged the other party¡¯s skinny body. The corners of her mouth curved into an iparably mocking smile. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Yu Huang grabbed his arm tightly. She asked the youth, ¡°Do you know what an actor is?¡± The young man remained silent. Yu Huang muttered to herself, ¡°You, who have always lived in the Broken Cliff, must not know what an actor is. As for an actor, it is a profession that specializes in acting. As for me, I was once an actress who won a professional Best Actress award through acting. Your clumsy and wed performance, in my opinion, is veryughable.¡± The teenager whose arm was grabbed by her slowly looked up. Unknowingly, the youth¡¯s bright eyes had turned deep ck. That pair of ck eyes stared at Yu Huang sinisterly. The youth asked Yu Huang, ¡°When did you see through me?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°I saw through you with a nce.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve already seen through me, why did you still cooperate with me?¡± Yu Huang smiled and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen such a silly monster like you in a long time. I have nothing to do, so I can¡¯t help but tease you. Is this reason enough?¡± The youth suddenly opened his mouth andughed loudly. Hisughter sounded like a sharp weapon scraping across the bones, making one¡¯s hair stand on end. The man¡¯s mouth opened wider and wider. Slowly, his facial features and body disappeared before turning into a ck mist. This ball of mist was evenrger than that of the monsters that Yu Huang had encountered previously. It was the size of an off-road vehicle. The ball of mist spoke in humannguage. ¡°So what if you¡¯ve seen through me? In the end, you only have one oue!¡± The monster opened its ck, bottomless mouth and grinned. ¡°Let me eat you!¡± The monster opened its mouth and swallowed Yu Huang. The world spun as Yu Huang fell into the monster¡¯s stomach. The monster did not have a digestive system. There was a thick fog in its stomach. It was so dark that one could not even see their own fingers. Yu Huang stood in the darkness and took a deep breath. She would see who would end up eating who! Yu Huang sat cross-legged in the ck void. She summoned her Psychic Sphere, which emitted a fiery red glow. In the darkness, the Psychic Sphere became the only light. Yu Huang closed her eyes and carefully sensed the existence of the monster. She could sense a pair of invisible eyes watching her every move. The monster had deliberately bumped into her here. It must have been secretly observing Yu Huang for a long time. It knew Yu Huang¡¯s abilities and was afraid of her abilities. However, it coveted Yu Huang¡¯s abilities even more. Yu Huang was a Purifying Spirit Master. Her Spiritual Strength must be very strong. If it ate her, the monster would be even stronger! Devouring and bing stronger was the mission of every monster here. Yu Huang had never faced such a powerful monster alone before. She did not dare to lower her guard at all. A monster that could turn into a human and was good at acting was definitely not an ordinary low-level monster. Its ability was probably on par with the female monster in the hunter team. If monsters also had levels, then this was at least a ss B monster. Yu Huang immediately activated every bit of psychic power in her body. The Psychic Pearl that was as big as a football field waspletely injected into the Psychic Sphere by Yu Huang. The Psychic Sphere immediately emitted a dazzling red light. Following that, strands of red Spiritual Energy spread out in all directions. Wherever they went, the ck fog became dim. The monster felt uneasy. It began to mobilize even more energy toward Yu Huang. The boundless ck mist enshrouded Yu Huang, as if it had sessfully swallowed her. Yu Huang kept her eyes closed while ignoring the monster¡¯s actions. She was only focused on Spirit Purifying. Under Yu Huang¡¯s control, the red psychic power turned into countless tentacles that were densely packed like veins. These tentacles silently entered the endless darkness. The ck fog and the red power of purification perfectly fused together. The former wanted to devour thetter, while thetter wanted the former. They chased each other and refused to admit defeat. When all of her psychic power was injected into the Psychic Sphere, Yu Huang finally recited an obscure and difficult to understand Spirit Purification Incantation. When the Spirit Purification Incantation sounded, all of the tentacles lit up, instantly lighting up the dark ce. ¡°¡­Holy God born from red mes, please open your purified eyes and purge all the filth in this world!¡± Boom! In an instant, the tentacles became extremely bright. The light emitted by Lin Jiansheng¡¯s psychic power was like a bright moon, while the light emitted by Yu Huang¡¯s psychic power was like a bright sun. Wherever the red light shone, the thick ck fog waspletely purified. Wave after wave of pure white energy flowed back towards Yu Huang, and was then continuously poured into Yu Huang¡¯s Psychic Sphere. Yu Huang¡¯s energy was getting stronger while the monster¡¯s energy was getting weaker. The pure Purifying Spirit Power was the source of destruction for the monster. Realizing that it was about to have its spirit purified by Yu Huang, the monster was finally afraid. It let out a torrential rage and fought to the death with Yu Huang. Yu Huang sat in the middle of the ck fog while chanting an even more obscure incantation. As the incantation sounded, the tentacles formed by the Purifying Spirit Power became even more dazzling. They intertwined with the monster¡¯s ck fog, and an explosion immediately sounded in the air. After several hours of Spirit Purifying, thest wisp of stubborn ck mist was sessfully purified. Countless milky-white energy bodies entered Yu Huang¡¯s body. At the same time, the monster disappeared. Yu Huang reappeared in the Broken Cliff, surrounded by hundreds of green soul bodies. This monster had already devoured the souls of hundreds of dead people. No wonder it was so powerful. The spirit bodies gathered towards Yu Huang at the same time. They rubbed the back of Yu Huang¡¯s hand affectionately before slowly flying into the sky. These undead who had been freed could finally be reincarnated. As Yu Huang stared nkly at those souls, she felt emotional. Chapter 322 - Shocking, Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master!

Chapter 322: Shocking, Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master!

At this moment, Yu Huang suddenly felt a piercing pain in her head. Yu Huang immediately held onto the trunk of arge tree beside her. She entered the Spiritual Abode world and saw that the rolling Psychic Pearl in her sea of consciousness was constantly growing. It slowly grew from the size of a watermelon to the size of a winter melon. Then, with a loud bang, the fiery red watermelon exploded. The majestic watermelon spread out and was as big as tworge football fields! Lin Jiansheng, who was in the other direction of the Broken Cliff, raised his head, as if he sensed something. He sensed the appearance of a majestic Purifying Spirit Power and immediately shed to Yu Huang¡¯s side. Seeing that Yu Huang was unconscious, Lin Jiansheng carried her back to the cave and ced her on the stone bed. Kong Qing carried the lotus and jogged back to the cave. Seeing that Yu Huang was unconscious, he raised his head and asked Lin Jiansheng worriedly, ¡°Father, what happened to Yu Huang?¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°Her energy is unstable. She needs to rest.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Kong Qing passed the bag to Lin Jiansheng and said, ¡°I dug out five more!¡± ¡°Excellent.¡± Kong Qing walked to a stone b and picked up a small stone. He started tallying on the stone b. After he finished, he counted again, then happily said to Lin Jiansheng, ¡°I dug up a total of 30 lotus flowers. Dad, you have to make me three cans of sweet potato syrup!¡± Lin Jiansheng stared at the words on the ckboard and smiled. Yu Huang¡¯s energy was in chaos. Lin Jiansheng was also worried about leaving her here alone to rest, so he decided to rest for a day. Lin Jiansheng walked to the small stone b and sat down. He picked up the small stone that Kong Qing had ced beside the stone b and said to Kong Qing, ¡°Let me teach you how to read. Which word do you want to learn the most?¡± Kong Qing moved a small stone stool over and ced it beside Lin Jiansheng. He sat on the stone stool and stared at the stone b for a moment before saying, ¡°My name!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Jiansheng wrote on the ckboard the two words¡¯ Kong Qing ¡®. He told Kong Qing, ¡°This is your name.¡¯ Kong¡¯ means ¡®sky¡¯. ¡®Qing¡¯ means a color as beautiful as a leaf.¡± Kong Qing nodded. ¡°I also want to know your name,¡± he said. Lin Jiansheng was a little surprised. ¡°Why do you want to know my name?¡± Kong Qing supported his chin with his small hands. He blinked his eyes and said with a yearning expression, ¡°I want to know how my father¡¯s name is written. When I grow up, I can leave the Broken Cliff and look for you outside!¡± Lin Jiansheng¡¯s heart suddenly ached. ¡°Kong Qing,¡± Lin Jiansheng told him. ¡°Actually, the outside world might not necessarily be better than the Broken Cliff. To you, the Broken Cliff is safer.¡± Kong Qing was born in the Broken Cliff and grew up in the Broken Cliff. The Broken Cliff was his home. Although the Broken Cliff¡¯s monsters were all evil, their evil was clearly upright and aboveboard. However, there were wolves in sheepskin and ghosts in human skin outside. Kong Qing thought about it and felt that what Lin Jiansheng said made a lot of sense. But¡­¡±But you¡¯ll be outside!¡± Kong Qing tilted his head and said to Lin Jiansheng,¡± I want to live with Daddy. ¡± Lin Jiansheng was suddenly speechless. He picked up the small stone and wrote Lin Jiansheng on the stone b. ¡°This is my name.¡± Kong Qing stared at Lin Jiansheng¡¯s name and revealed a troubled expression. ¡°Your name is soplex.¡± He took the small stone from Lin Jiansheng¡¯s hand and tried to write it down. He wrote the word ¡°Lin¡± crookedly, and when he wrote the word¡± Lin¡± again, he broke down emotionally. Kong Qing was so anxious that he was about to cry. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to write your name. I¡¯m so stupid. If I don¡¯t know how to write, how am I going to find you in the future?!¡± Lin Jiansheng pressed Kong Qing into his arms. He patted Kong Qing¡¯s head gently andforted him softly. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. You can learn slowly.¡± Kong Qing said in a muffled voice, ¡°But you will be leaving soon.¡± Lin Jiansheng promised him. ¡°I¡¯ll leave after you¡¯ve mastered it.¡± Kong Qing clenched his small fists. ¡°Don¡¯t go back on your words.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Yu Huang slept for two days. When she woke up, Yu Huang felt that her entire body was refreshed. She sat up on the stone bed and lowered her head, only to discover that there was ayer of ck and gray stuff wrapped around her body. Yu Huang rubbed off a bit of ck ash from her corbone, revealing a nk expression. What was that? When Lin Jiansheng realized that Yu Huang had woken up, he immediately went to the bedside. Seeing that she was staring nkly at a tuft of ck ash, he asked her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Mentor, when I woke up, I realized that I had this kind of thing all over my body.¡± Yu Huang raised her finger and asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°The impure Qi in your body,¡± Lin Jiansheng told her. ¡°Every time we advance, the Purifying Spirit Power will help us purify the impurities once. After we purify the impurities, our bodies will be even cleaner. Therefore, we, the Purifying Spirit Masters, will not fall sick, much less get cancer.¡± Yu Huang was silent for a moment before she asked, ¡°Then the ck heads can also be gotten rid of?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Yu Huang immediately cupped her hands with cold water and washed her face. After washing her face, she took out a small mirror and looked at herself. Seeing that the skin on her face was white and smooth, as wless as snow, she immediately eximed, ¡°Look at my glistening skin. Who wouldn¡¯t want to kiss and pinch it?¡± Yu Huang had lived a rough life in her previous life. She did not care much about the pores on her skin. She had never had such good skin before. Yu Huang put down the mirror and said emotionally, ¡°Sheng Xiao is really lucky.¡± To be able to marry such a beautiful woman like her, he was really lucky. Lin Jiansheng could not stand it any longer. He snatched the mirror from Yu Huang¡¯s hand and said angrily, ¡°Hurry up and cultivate. When you break through to Level 4, we¡¯ll go back. If you dy your cultivation and miss your wedding, tsk tsk¡­¡± Yu Huang wanted to get married. The sooner they got married, the sooner she could have Sheng Xiao¡¯s handsome young body. In order to marry Sheng Xiao on time, Yu Huang took a shower and went to Broken Cliff to continue her seclusion. While Yu Huang was Spirit Purifying, Lin Jiansheng was not idle either. Kong Qing was not idle either. Lin Jiansheng was in seclusion in the area where the Broken Cliff¡¯s grievous energy barrier was the densest. He also wanted to try and see if he could use this opportunity to break through to Level 9. Kong Qing spent most of his time digging lotus flowers. When he returned to the cave, he sat in front of the stone b and practiced writing seriously. On a cold night, Yu Huang had just seeded in purifying a medium-sized monster when she suddenly sensed a majestic and domineering psychic power spreading over. She looked up at that milky white energy form and guessed what had happened. A look of joy appeared on her face. ¡°Mentor is going to break through!¡± Yu Huang immediately spread her Vermillion Bird wings and headed towards the center of Broken Cliff. That was the ce where Broken Cliff¡¯s grievous energy was the densest. The bones there were piled up like mountains, and the monsters there were extraordinarily powerful. Meanwhile, Lin Jiansheng, who was dressed in a red robe, was holding his Purifying Spirit Scepter and standing above a pile of bones. In front of him, a monster that was asrge as a mountain had been sessfully purified by Lin Jiansheng. Waves of ck gas were spreading out from the monster¡¯s body. At the same time, waves of milky white aura flowed into Lin Jiansheng¡¯s body. The milky white aura wrapped around Lin Jiansheng tightly. Lin Jiansheng¡¯s robe started to flutter despite theck of wind. The Purifying Spirit Scepter in his hand also let out a low hum. Boom! The monsterpletely disappeared between heaven and earth. At the same time, tens of thousands of green light blobs appeared within the Broken Cliff. For a moment, the green lightpletely concealed the Broken Cliff¡¯s ck grievous energy. Lin Jiansheng had actually sessfully purified a monster that had devoured tens of thousands of undead! At this moment, Lin Jiansheng suddenly opened his eyes, and an even more powerful psychic energy emerged from his body. In an instant, they flew out of the Broken Cliff, past the primeval forest, and headed towards the north, south, east, and west directions. Within a few seconds, the psychic energy traveled thousands of kilometers. The Divine Moon Empire in the east, the Cangyuan Empire in the west, the Jade Empire in the north, the Mosantuo Empire in the south, and even the entire Divine Realm Continent sensed the existence of this psychic power at the same time! In an instant, the Divine Realm Continent, which was in the middle of winter, suddenly bloomed with flowers and greenery! Divine Moon Empire¡¯s capital. In the Divination Tower, Grand State Master Mo Xiao suddenly woke up from his sleep. He opened the door of his bedroom barefooted and came to the corridor. He looked in the direction of Broken Cliff and muttered in surprise, ¡°This is a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master?¡± The headquarters of the Purifying Spirit Academy in Jingdu. Xuan Ye was meditating and regting his breathing when suddenly, a Psychic Body came from afar. It was like a breeze that lifted his snow-white long hair. Xuan Ye, his handsome face revealing a trace of surprise, opened his eyes. He closed his eyes and carefully sensed the existence of that energy. After a while, he opened his eyes and eximed, ¡°A Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master has appeared. Who is it?¡± Chapter 323 - The Mo Family’s Three Siblings

Chapter 323: The Mo Family¡¯s Three Siblings

Who was this newly-advanced Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master? Overnight, this question lingered in the hearts of all the Purifying Spirit Masters and Beast Tamers. Prior to this, there were two known Level 9 Purifying Spirit Masters in the Holy Spirit Continent. Tonight, this newly-advanced Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master added a lot of weight to the Holy Spirit Continent. However, they did not know which country this powerful Purifying Spirit Master was from. Every country¡¯s big shots prayed that this Purifying Spirit Master would be a Purifying Spirit Master from their own country. There were only three Level 9 Purifying Spirit Masters on the Holy Spirit Continent. They were the most powerful people in the continent. With any one of them, the strength of their own country would be greatly enhanced. The Grand State Master stared in the direction of Broken Cliff and raised the divination device in his hand. The tortoise shell-shaped divination device left his palm and automatically floated in the void in front of him. The divination device began to spin slowly. At the same time, a dark golden glow shed across the Grand State Master¡¯s eyes. Soon, he saw the scene that happened in the distant Broken Cliff. An invisiblerge eye passed through the clouds silently and arrived at the grievous energy barrier beneath the Broken Cliff. It shuttled through the grievous energy barrier for a while before finding the location of Lin Jiansheng and his disciple. Those eyes were hidden within the barrier of resentment while quietly observing the two. Lin Jiansheng, who had just advanced to Level 9, was carefully sensing the changes that this powerful force had brought to him. His powerful psychic power sharply detected a prying gaze. Lin Jiansheng suddenly opened his eyes and lowered his head to look at the grievous energy barrier in front of him. Then, he quickly swung his right hand. Instantly, his psychic power transformed into a hexagonal dart that broke through the grievous energy barrier and shot towards the thing hiding behind the grievous energy. The dart hit the eye, and the eye immediately distorted. Then, under Lin Jiansheng¡¯s gaze, itpletely dispersed. Yu Huang stared at that strange big eye and asked in bewilderment, ¡°Mentor, who¡¯s peeping at us?¡± Lin Jiansheng rubbed his nose and said guiltily, ¡°I think it¡¯s the Grand State Master.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. It was no wonder that Mentor felt guilty for injuring his own people. Mo Xiao covered his left eye and groaned in pain. When the servant Lin An heard themotion, he immediately ran up from downstairs and asked worriedly, ¡°Grand State Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Xiao waved his hand and said, ¡°Send a piece of good news to the royal family. Tell them that the Divine Moon Empire has a new Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master.¡± Lin An¡¯s face lit up. ¡°I wonder which Saint it is?¡± Mo Xiao said unhappily, ¡°Lin Jiansheng, the President of the Purifying Spirit Academy¡¯s branch in the Prosperous Capital.¡± This b*stard was rather ruthless when he attacked. ¡°So it¡¯s Supremacy¡­ Saint Lin.¡± Lin An turned around and left. The Grand State Master covered his eyes as he looked in the direction of Broken Cliff. The corner of his lips slowly curled into a smile. This old thing had finally broken through to level nine. ¡­ Purifying Spirit Masters who had broken through to Level 9 were called Saints by the people of the world. And Purifying Spirit Masters who became Saints usually gave themselves an honorific name. After bing a Purifying Spirit Saint, the royal family would hold a celebration ceremony for them. The emperor would usually give them a unique title during the ceremony. Xuan Ye¡¯s original name was Su Xuanye. After he broke through to Level 9, the royal family had prepared an honorific name for him. However, Su Xuanye thought that his name was good enough and did not need to change it. Hence, Supremacy Su became Saint Xuan Ye. After Supremacy Lin broke through to be a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master, people naturally could not refer to him as Supremacy Lin anymore. They had to call him Saint. Since Saint Jiansheng did not sound imposing, the royal family decided to think of another honorific name that could match his abilities. The emperor summoned the prince and princess into the pce to discuss this matter overnight. When meeting with the emperor, they were not allowed to wearbat clothes or carry weapons. Therefore, when they received the news, Mo Yuelou took off his military uniform, changed into a white shirt and a pair of ck trousers, and drove to the royal pce. The car could only stop at the parking area outside the pce. Mo Yuelou got out of the car downstairs and walked toward the gate of the royal pce. He met Beatrice at the gate of the pce, who had also received orders to rush over. Beatrice was ahead of him. Beatrice was wearing a jade green dress. The hem of the dress had just reached her knees, and she was walking on high heels. Her hips and her waist swayed. She was truly charming. ¡°Xiao Cui.¡± Mo Yuelou called out to the person in front. When she turned around and saw Mo Yuelou behind her, a sincere smile appeared on her charming face. ¡°Second Brother.¡± Mo Yuelou quickly walked to the pce with her. Mo Chui Si lowered her eyes and sized up Mo Yuelou before she said, ¡°Second Brother returned to the battlefieldst month. I was worried about you. Seeing how strong you look, you should have recovered.¡± Mo Yuelou¡¯s attitude was much gentler when facing Beatrice. He nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve long since recovered.¡± In order to avoid being hunted by the enemy, Mo Yuelou had to hide in the trench. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Beatrice risked her life to find him, he would have be a vengeful spirit in the trench. The two of them walked side by side towards the emperor¡¯s chambers. Mo Yuelou found a safety buckle hanging from the sword on Beatrice¡¯s waist. He said with amusement, ¡°What¡¯s with the safety buckle on your sword? Every time I see you, you wear it. What¡¯s wrong? Is someone who has lived on the battlefield for half her life starting to be superstitious?¡± Beatrice lowered her head and nced at the buckle. The face of a handsome man shed in her mind. She shook her head slightly before saying, ¡°This buckle matches my sword very well. Don¡¯t you think so, Second Brother?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± In Mo Yuelou¡¯s eyes. Beatrice has never been a woman who pursued beauty. Because of her background, she had always treated herself as a man. She had always lived a rough life, so why would she care about such things? Mo Yuelou felt that Beatrice was hiding something, but it was not a big deal, so they did not ask further. When they arrived at the emperor¡¯s chamber, the two of them cooperatively took off all their weapons and handed them to the guard in front of the pce. Only then were they brought into the pce by His Majesty¡¯s personal attendant. The emperor¡¯s name was Mo Yelou, and his appearance was very simr to that of Mo Yuelou. Because Mo Yuelou had been fighting for many years, his aura was very fierce. Mo Yuelou was tough and unstoppable. Unlike Mo Yuelou, the Emperor of the Divine Moon Empire, Mo Yelou, looked kind and benevolent, but his gaze was firm. In different eras, the image of kings had to be different. Because the current international situation was rtively peaceful, the citizens of the Divine Moon Empire were living a peaceful life. If he was too tyrannical, it would only cause him to fall out of favor with the citizens. Therefore, before bing a king, he had to learn how to be an actor. No matter what Mo Yelou¡¯s nature was, he had to put on a benevolent yet unyielding image in front of the public. At the moment, Mo Yelou was sitting at the conference table in a pair of Morandi gray silk pajamas. He had obviously been waiting for them for a long time. There was not much coffee left in his cup. When they entered the meeting room and saw Mo Yelou, they quickly ced their right hand on their left chest and bowed. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Mo Yelou raised his head and stared at them for a moment. Suddenly, he waved his hand and revealed a carefree look. ¡°Everyone, sit. There are no outsiders here. There¡¯s no need to be so formal.¡± Mo Yelou gently flung the slippers on his feet and they flew to the corner of the wall. Mo Yuelou stared at the pair of slippers that had been kicked away and couldn¡¯t help but remind Mo Yelou, ¡°Pay attention to your image.¡± Mo Yelou nced at him and said with a half-hearted smile, ¡°I never reveal my true colors outside. If my persona is ruined, the culprit will definitely be you two.¡± Mo Yuelou held his forehead. He always wanted to go to the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s website to expose the true colors of the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s Emperor. Who would dare to believe that their emperor was actually this sloppy in private? Mo Yelou reached out to them and asked anxiously, ¡°I asked you to bring me some snacks. Did you bring any?¡± Mo Yelou didn¡¯t have any other hobbies except for eating junk food. Mo Yuelou took out a bag of tomato-vored potato chips and a bag of spicy beef jerky from his interspatial ring. ¡°This is all I have. I bought it at a roadside shop.¡± Chapter 324 - The Smug Mentor

Chapter 324: The Smug Mentor

Beatrice took out some snacks from her interspatial ring. Mo Yelou hid all the snacks into his interspatial ring and tore open the bag of potato chips to eat together with the coffee. As he ate, he said, ¡°Mother came to visit mest month and didn¡¯t bring me any snacks. The two of you haven¡¯te to visit me recently either. I¡¯m so hungry that I¡¯m about to cry.¡± Hearing Mo Yelou¡¯sints, Mo Yuelou pondered for a moment and said earnestly, ¡°If you want to wear the crown, you must bear the weight of it.¡± His brother immediately said without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ll take off this crown and give it to you. Do you want it?¡± Mo Yelou and Beatrice shook their heads at the same time. ¡°We don¡¯t want it.¡± None of them wanted to be the emperor. Being an emperor meant that there were endless documents to be dealt with and endless diplomats from other countries to meet. The entire Divine Moon Empire was on his shoulders. That feeling was too stressful. Mo Yelou sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to cultivate when I have to deal with all these business matters every day. I¡¯ve already been stuck at mid-stage Supreme Master level for twenty years.¡± Mo Yelou said enviously, ¡°Thest time the Cong Lang Mystic Realm opened, I even wanted to join in.¡± But as the emperor, he could not be willful and reckless. Mo Yuelou frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re justzy. Don¡¯t make excuses for yourziness. Besides, only by bing the emperor will you have more opportunities to learn from the Grand State Master.¡± ¡°Back then, I heard that bing the Emperor would allow you to be the Grand State Master¡¯s disciple. In order to obtain this opportunity, you fought so hard with me that you bled profusely. Why, now that you¡¯ve discovered that you¡¯re untalented, and that the Grand State Master is unable to forge you into a genius, you¡¯re regretting it?¡± The Grand State Master had be a Prime Master six hundred years ago and was the person with the most respected status in the Divine Moon Empire. Which junior of the Mo n didn¡¯t want to curry favor with him and be his disciple? ¡°Tsk.¡± Mo Yelou threw a piece of potato chips at Mo Yuelou and scolded him angrily, ¡°Shut up! As if you¡¯re talented? Sheng Xiao broke through to be a Supreme Master before the age of thirty. Why don¡¯t youpete with him?¡± Mo Yuelou was rendered speechless. When the two brothers quarreled, Beatrice did not say a word. She drank her coffee quietly. She was obviously used to the way the two brothers interacted. Mo Yelou finished his bag of chips quickly and drank his coffee before getting down to business. ¡°I called you here tonight because I have something to share.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± asked Beatrice. ¡°When we came here earlier, I don¡¯t know if you guys noticed, but all the flowers in Jingdu bloomed overnight.¡± He pointed outside the window and continued, ¡°Those trees in the royal pce also recovered their vitality in an instant and became green.¡± Both Beatrice and Mo Yuelou noticed such a huge change. Mo Yuelou said, ¡°It¡¯s deep winter now. That doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± This year¡¯s weather was extremely cold. In previous years, this time, the pear trees would be budding. But this year, all the pear trees seemed to have been frozen and did not react at all. But overnight, they all blossomed. It was indeed strange. Beatrice saw that Mo Yelou was in a good mood, so she asked thoughtfully, ¡°What good things happened?¡± Mo Yelou smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°The Divine Moon Empire has another Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master!¡± ¡°Who is it?!¡± Both Mo Yuelou and Beatrice were overjoyed. Originally, there were only two Rank 9 Purifying Spirit Masters and three Beast Tamers on the Holy Spirit Continent. The Divine Moon Empire had one Rank 9 Purifying Spirit Masters and two Prime Masters. Because of this, the Divine Moon Empire had always been recognized as the strongest of the four superpowers. Now that there was another Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master, the Divine Moon Empire had two Prime Masters and two Saints! After tonight, no one would be able to shake the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s superpower status! How could they not be overjoyed? ¡°It¡¯s Saint Lin Jiansheng from the Purifying Spirit Academy¡¯s Prosperous Capital branch.¡± Mo Yelou said, ¡°I called all of you here tonight because I wanted to discuss what title should be given to our Saint to match his powerful strength.¡± Upon hearing Lin Jiansheng¡¯s name, both Beatrice and Mo Yuelou had mixed expressions. ¡°It¡¯s Supremacy Lin, who the royal family invites to attend Mother¡¯s birthday banquet every year, but because he can¡¯t bear to spend money to prepare a birthday gift, he always finds excuses not to attend?¡± The fact that Lin Jiansheng was a money-grubber had long spread throughout the entire Divine Moon Empire. Even someone like Beatrice, who wasn¡¯t gossipy, knew about it. Mo Yelou nodded. ¡°That¡¯s him.¡± Beatrice covered her mouth and coughed lightly. She smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we call him Saint Stingy?¡± Mo Yuelou red at Beatrice. ¡°Do not be rude to a saint.¡± Beatrice spread out her hands helplessly. ¡°I can¡¯t think of an honorific name that can match him.¡± Mo Yelou looked at Mo Yuelou. ¡°Second Brother, what do you think we should name this Saint?¡± Mo Yuelou said, ¡°He has made a sea of flowers bloom during this cold winter. How about we call him the Spring Weing Saint?¡± Mo Yelouined, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just call it Spring Weing House?¡± He kicked Mo Yuelou¡¯s leg. ¡°Where did all your knowledge go?¡± The three of them disagreed and almost started arguing. At this moment, someone else arrived at the Divination Tower. Mo Yelou¡¯s personal attendant respectfully brought Lin An to Mo Yelou¡¯s meeting room. ¡°Your Majesty, the Grand State Master¡¯s Lin An is here.¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Yelou jumped down from the stool immediately and put on his slippers. Then, he sat upright and said solemnly, ¡°Pleasee in.¡± The door was pushed open, and Lin An, the Grand State Master¡¯s servant, entered the meeting room. He first bowed to Mo Yelou, then to Mo Yuelou and Beatrice. Knowing that Beatrice did not like being called a princess, Lin An addressed her as Your Highness. ¡°Long time no see, Linan.¡± Although Lin An was only a follower of the Grand State Master, he was trusted by the Grand State Master. In front of Linan, Beatrice and Mo Yuelou could not put on airs. Mo Yelou asked Linan, ¡°Linan, what brings you here sote at night?¡± Lin An said, ¡°The Grand State Master sent me to tell His Majesty that he has already came up with Lin Jiansheng¡¯s honorific name . His name is¡­¡± ¡°Saint Ling Xiao!¡± Upon hearing this honorific name, Mo Yelou and the two siblings looked at each other and felt guilty. ¡°Could I trouble you to go back and tell the Grand State Master that this honorific name is very good? I agree.¡± ¡°Good night, Your Majesty.¡± Lin An came and went quickly. As soon as he left, Mo Yeloumented, ¡°The Grand State Master is indeed the Grand State Master. Look at his cultural level and then look at the two of you.¡± Mo Yelou pointed at the two of them. He shook his head and said, ¡°Stop fighting and killing and read more books.¡± With a cold snort, Mo Yuelou and Beatrice left. After they left, the smile on Mo Yelou¡¯s face disappeared. He narrowed his eyes and muttered in confusion, ¡°Saint Ling Xiao¡­¡± Did Ling Xiao mean that he was above the clouds? If the Grand State Master had given Lin Jiansheng this honorific name, what would Saint Xuan Ye think? No matter what he thought, the title was given by the Grand State Master. If Saint Xuan Ye was unhappy, he should find the Grand State Master to reason with him. Thinking of this, Mo Yelou immediately felt relieved. ¡­ Yu Huang and Lin Jiansheng, who were at Broken Cliff, did not know that the emperor had agonized a great deal over his title. Yu Huang had personally witnessed Lin Jiansheng break through to a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master. She was still extremely excited. The moment her mentor¡¯s psychic powerpletely spread out, even the Grand State Master, who was far away in the capital of the Divine Moon Empire, sensed it. Yu Huang did not dare to imagine just how big her mentor¡¯s psychic power would be when it waspletely spread out. Compared to her mentor¡¯s endless psychic savings, her psychic powers, which were the size of two or three football fields, were nothing. ¡°Mentor, I¡¯ll continue my seclusion!¡± Yu Huang only wanted to make the best use of her time to cultivate and break through to be a Level 4 Purifying Spirit Master as soon as possible. She did not want to dy any further. Just as Yu Huang turned around, she was stopped by Lin Jiansheng. ¡°Don¡¯t leave yet.¡± Yu Huang stopped in her tracks. Lin Jiansheng walked down from the pile of bones and stood beside Yu Huang. When he reached out to stroke his beard, he realized that he had long lost his beard. Lin Jiansheng decided to re-grow his beard and hair. That way, he would have the image of a saint of virtue and prestige that transcended the mortal world. ¡°Now that I have be a Saint, help me think of a few extraordinary and powerful titles.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. Chapter 325 - Sheng Xiao, The Bossy Sister Protector

Chapter 325: Sheng Xiao, The Bossy Sister Protector

She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Honorable Saint?¡± Lin Jiansheng pondered for a moment and shook his head. ¡°It stillcks artistic conception.¡± ¡°Then think about it yourself.¡± Yu Huang hugged her sword and walked in another direction. After walking a distance, she suddenly bumped into someone. ¡°Ouch!¡± It was Kong Qing¡¯s voice. Yu Huang stopped in her tracks and bent down to enter the grievous energy barrier. She pulled Kong Qing up from the ground. ¡°You have to eat more to grow taller.¡± Kong Qing stood up and said while jumping, ¡°I won¡¯t grow taller eating sweet potatoes.¡± Yu Huang was a little surprised. ¡°Then what do you eat to grow up?¡± Lin Jiansheng also walked over. Kong Qing said, ¡°I can grow up by eating ck balls.¡± ck balls? Yu Huang raised her head and looked at Lin Jiansheng. She frowned and asked, ¡°Mentor, do ck balls refer to those monsters?¡± Lin Jiansheng nodded. ¡°I think so.¡± Yu Huang gasped. The monsters were all ck fog condensed from grievances. Their evil energy were too strong and could not be directly devoured. Kong Qing had eaten too many monsters. Sooner orter, he would be devoured by the resentment and be a super monster that had lost its mind and only knew how to kill and destroy. Yu Huang¡¯s pupils dted when she recalled what Su Tingxue said. ¡°Mentor, what Senior Su said¡­¡± Lin Jiansheng suddenly raised his right hand and stopped Yu Huang from continuing. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to cultivate? Hurry up and go.¡± Yu Huang took a deep look at Lin Jiansheng and guessed that he had the same thoughts as her. She nodded and turned to leave. Yu Huang strolled through the barrier of grievous energy. Kong Qing¡¯s innocent face appeared in her mind. It was really difficult to associate him with a super demonic creature. However, Kong Qing could only grow by consuming monsters. His continuously evolving appearance was constantly reminding Yu Huang that he was a super demonic creature. Judging from her mentor¡¯s reaction, he had probably already guessed this possibility. The reason why her mentor had stopped her from continuing to speak was probably because he did not want Kong Qing to hear those words. Forget it, she should focus on cultivating. Lin Jiansheng watched as Yu Huang walked further and further away before bending down to pick up Kong Qing. Kong Qing sat on his powerful arm. ¡°Daddy,¡± he said, ¡°there was such a terrible force that it almost knocked me out.¡± The purification power was the source of destruction for monsters. Kong Qing was naturally afraid. Lin Jiansheng carried him and walked deeper into the dense forest. He said, ¡°That is my ability. My ability will cause harm to you. In the future, if you meet someone who can use Purifying Spirit Power like me, you must hide.¡± Kong Qing looked thoughtful for a moment. ¡°Do I need to hide from you, then?¡± he asked. Just like Xuan Ye, Lin Jiansheng had to find a super demonic creature to purify him if he wanted to be a Level 10 Purifying Spirit Master. Only the super demonic creature¡¯s psychic power could help them break through the bottleneck. Lin Jiansheng walked forward silently. Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew. Kong Qing subconsciously blocked Lin Jiansheng¡¯s neck with his arm. Lin Jiansheng asked him, ¡°Why are you hugging me so tightly?¡± ¡°Daddy is afraid of the cold. I¡¯m unafraid of the cold. I will block the wind for you.¡± Kong Qing¡¯s body temperature was actually very cold, just like a cold-blooded animal. His little hand was pressed against Lin Jiansheng¡¯s neck. It was colder than the cold wind. Lin Jiansheng suddenly raised his arm and lifted Kong Qing onto his shoulder. Kong Qing immediately spread his legs and sat on Lin Jiansheng¡¯s neck. He, afraid that he would fall off, hugged Lin Jiansheng¡¯s head with his small hands. ¡°Daddy, why don¡¯t you have hair? I can¡¯t grab anything on your bald head.¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°Then grab my ears.¡± Kong Qing grabbed Lin Jiansheng¡¯s ear. Lin Jiansheng took a few steps forward and suddenly said, ¡°Kong Qing, you don¡¯t have to hide from me.¡± He lowered his eyes and stared at the thickyer of grievous energy below his waist. He could not see the ground clearly and said softly, ¡°Daddy will protect you.¡± Kong Qing grinned. Upon encountering a petite monster, Lin Jiansheng suddenly realized that a drop of water had fallen on his head. He looked up and saw Kong Qing drooling. He was hungry. ¡°Hungry?¡± Kong Qing nodded. ¡°I haven¡¯t had my fill in a long time,¡± he said while staring eagerly at the swaying monster. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry.¡± Lin Jiansheng suddenly put Kong Qing down. Kong Qing stood in the thick fog and chased after the monster. His movements were extremely fast. Lin Jiansheng only saw the thick fog shake. In the next second, the monster in the distance was grabbed by a small hand. Kong Qing stood in the thick fog and opened his mouth to bite the monster. He was about to swallow it. The monster that Yu Huang had to spend half an hour to sessfully purify did not even have the ability to resist Kong Qing. Lin Jiansheng suddenly opened his mouth and said, ¡°Kong Qing, if you eat it, I won¡¯t make sweet potato syrup for you anymore.¡± Kong Qing was stunned. He clung to the delicious monster and was reluctant to let go. He wanted to eat the monster, but he yearned for the taste of sweet potatoes. Kong Qing rubbed his empty stomach and swallowed hard. ¡°But Dad, I¡¯m so hungry¡­¡± Lin Jiansheng walked towards Kong Qing. He stared at the tiny hand that could hold the monster tightly and prevent it from escaping. He said, ¡°If you don¡¯t eat these ck balls anymore, Daddy will take you away.¡± ¡°Take me away?¡± Kong Qing¡¯s face flushed with joy. He stuttered, ¡°Take me away to live with you?¡± Lin Jiansheng nodded. Kong Qing immediately let go of the monster. He patted his stomach and said, ¡°I¡¯m easy to raise. I can eat sweet potatoes and potatoes every day!¡± Afraid that Lin Jiansheng would find him troublesome and difficult to feed, Kong Qing added, ¡°If there¡¯s not enough food, I can go out and catch demonic beasts! I¡¯m very good at catching demonic beasts!¡± After saying that, Kong Qing grabbed Lin Jiansheng¡¯s long robe and asked humbly and expectantly, ¡°Are you really willing to bring me along?¡± Lin Jiansheng¡¯s heart ached. How could he bear to hurt such a cute and adorable child? However, just because he could not bear to hurt Kong Qing did not mean that the other Purifying Spirit Masters could not bear to hurt him as well. Bringing him along and protecting him at all times was the safest way. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll take you away.¡± Upon hearing this, Kong Qing jumped up and down happily. ¡°That¡¯s great! That¡¯s great!¡± He turned around and ran towards the cave. As he ran, he said, ¡°I need to find a bag to store my mother¡¯s skeleton. I still have some treasures to carry!¡± He wasn¡¯t sure when Lin Jiansheng would leave, but he had to pack his things early. His father had a ring that could store everything, so he could take a few more treasures with him. ¡­ At the same time, at Wind de Mountain. A young girl wearing leather clothes and pants was sent flying by a fierce-looking Beast Tamer and was flung into a tree. The girly on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood before looking up. The girl covered in dirt was Sheng Yang. The beast tamer strode towards Sheng Yang and stepped on his chest. ¡°Little girl, why are you here when you¡¯re so young?¡± After he finished speaking, the Beast Tamer bent down to pull the interspatial ring on Sheng Yang¡¯s finger. Sheng Yang protected her fingers tightly while shouting, ¡°Brother, save me!¡± There was no reaction. Sheng Yang shouted again, ¡°Brother, someone molested me and touched my chest!¡± As soon as she shouted, a dragon roar ran from afar, the dragon whipped its tail, and the Master Beast Master who stepped on Sheng Yang was flung away. The dragon turned into a ck dragon sword and flew backward. It was grabbed by a slender man. Sheng Xiao, who was wearing a ck windbreaker,nded in front of the man and pointed the sword at his throat. ¡°You touched her?¡± Sheng Xiao stared at the man¡¯s hands and frowned. ¡°Which hand did you touch her with?¡± When the man saw the Dragon Sword in Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand, he immediately thought of the news that had been spreading around Wind de Mountain. Sheng Xiao hade to Wind de Mountain! He had been beating people up and killing demons when he saw them. He was unstoppable! The man swallowed hard and whispered his defense. ¡°I didn¡¯t touch her. I just stepped on her¡­ with my foot.¡± Hearing that, Sheng Xiao swung his sword. The man thought that his leg was going to be cut off. He closed his eyes, but the pain he expected did note. The man opened his eyes a crack and saw that the bottom of hisbat boots had been cut off by his opponent. The soles of his feet were cold. The man was speechless. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get lost now!¡± The man ran away in terror. Chapter 326 - The Handsome and Rich Sheng Xiao

Chapter 326: The Handsome and Rich Sheng Xiao

Sheng Xiao turned his head to look at Sheng Yang. He scolded her in disdain, ¡°Look at your sorry state. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing?¡± A little girl moring was not cute at all. Yu Huang was still the cutest. At the thought of Yu Huang and Sheng Yang, Sheng Xiao shook his head in disappointment. Sheng Yang held her aching chest and staggered to Sheng Xiao¡¯s side. She said coldly, ¡°That person was a Master! It¡¯s normal that I can¡¯t defeat him as a Schr.¡± Sheng Xiao said subconsciously, ¡°When Yu Huang fought with a Master, she wasn¡¯t as cowardly as you.¡± Even if she could not defeat him, she would grit her teeth and endure it. Then, she would find every opportunity to resist. How could she be like Sheng Yang, seeking external help when she could not win? Sheng Xiao¡¯s words sounded just like how parents who liked topare their children with other people¡¯s children. Sheng Yang had a good rtionship with Yu Huang, but that did not mean that she was willing to be belittled by Sheng Xiao. Sheng Yang rolled her eyes and deliberately jabbed Sheng Xiao. ¡°You talk about Yu Huang all the time, but she hasn¡¯t even called you!¡± Sheng Yang nced at Sheng Xiao¡¯s pocket and saw the outline of his phone. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you charge your phone every day just to wait for Yu Huang¡¯s call.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression was a little unnatural. He said, ¡°She is in seclusion. Of course she is busy.¡± Sheng Yang said, ¡°Oh, she¡¯s so busy that she doesn¡¯t even have time to send you a message or call you.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Her phone has no signal.¡± Sheng Xiao called Yu Huang a few times. At first, he called her, but the robotic female voice kept reminding him that her phone was not in the service area. Then, he called her again, but her phone was switched off. It was obvious that Broken Cliff¡¯s wireless signal was unable to reach the base¡¯s antenna due to the miasma of resentment. Naturally, she could not be reached. If he did not know that Yu Huang¡¯s life would not be in danger with Lin Jiansheng around, Sheng Xiao would have gone to Broken Cliff to look for her. ¡°You shouldfort yourself like this.¡± Sheng Yang pouted. ¡°I think she just finds you annoying and can¡¯t be bothered with you. You¡¯re so sharp-tongued and annoying. Which girl would like you?¡± Sheng Xiao sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. As long as your sister-inw likes me, it¡¯s fine.¡± Sheng Yang was speechless. Sheng Xiao was smug. Sheng Yang looked at her brother in disbelief. In the past, her brother was proud and prudish. After he started dating, he was instantly tainted. In terms of romance, Sheng Yang, a youngdy, naturally could not win against a grown man who was nearly 30 years old. Sheng Yang, avoiding Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze, turned around. She lowered her head and tore open her leather clothes. Seeing that her chest was a bit bruised from that Beast Tamer¡¯s stomp, she immediately frowned. The other party was only a Master and could easily defeat her. The Blood Peacock Organization was mysterious and powerful. If she encountered the Blood Peacock Organization, how could she possibly escape? Sheng Yang rubbed her chest and turned to Sheng Xiao. ¡°Brother, is the Saint Tomb about to open?¡± ¡°The news I received is that the Saint Tomb will open in two months.¡± The Saint Tomb was a cemetery that buried all the fallen Prime Master powerhouses of the Divine Realm Continent. There were a total of eight Prime Masters buried there. They were also the only eight Prime Masters in the history of the Divine Realm Continent in thest 10,000 years. The Saint Tomb was only open to core disciples of second-grade cultivation families and above in the Divine Realm Continent. It opened once every 30 years. Thest time the Saint Tomb opened was 20 years ago. ording to the rules, the Saint Tomb should be opened 10 yearster. However, the situation was tense right now. In order to increase the power of the core disciples, after some discussion, the various ns unanimously decided to open the Saint Tomb early. Hearing Sheng Xiao¡¯s answer, Sheng Yang said, ¡°I heard that a lucky beast tamer can obtain the ancestors¡¯ legacies after entering the tomb. I also want to enter the tomb to cultivate. Even if I can¡¯t obtain the legacy, the spiritual energy there is very strong. After cultivating for a few months, it might help me to break through to the level of a Master.¡± ¡°If you want to enter the Saint Tomb, you must defeat a Beast Tamer of the same age as you from our n and sessfully enter the top 20 of the n.¡± For the sake of fairness and sharing resources, each n could only send 20 disciples to the Saint Tomb. Even if Sheng Yang was the Sheng family¡¯s little princess, she had to fulfill this requirement. Sheng Yang sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to continue my training.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± After Sheng Yang left, Sheng Xiao took out his phone. Unwilling to give up, he called Yu Huang again. He thought that he would receive a reminder that Yu Huang¡¯s phone was turned off this time, but he got through instead. On the other end of the line, pure piano music started ying. Sheng Xiao was overjoyed. He took his phone and flew to the top of a towering tree. The signal here was the best. The phone rang for a long time, but no one picked up. Just when Sheng Xiao thought that Yu Huang would not pick up the call, the phone rang. The call was picked up and a crisp male voice was heard. ¡°What¡¯s this? Where¡¯s my henying eggs?¡± The boy¡¯s words were filled with confusion. Sheng Xiao was puzzled. Who was this child? Why was Yu Huang¡¯s phone with him? The boy added, ¡°Where is my henying eggs? Huh? Why can¡¯t I turn this off?¡± The boy was trying to turn off the call and continue ying the henying eggs game. Having guessed the boy¡¯s intention, Sheng Xiao shouted, ¡°Little boy, I¡¯m looking for Yu Huang. Is she here?¡± He was sitting on a tree while sunbathing and ying the game of henying eggs when he heard a stranger¡¯s voice on the phone. He, thinking he had touched some magical switch, was startled. Did the monster run into the phone? Kong Qing opened his mouth and sucked hard at the charging mouth of the phone. However, he did not suck out any monsters. ¡°That¡¯s weird. Why is someone talking in here?¡± Kong Qing, who¡¯d never made a call before, had always assumed that the phone was just a game console ying a hen¡¯s egg game. He¡¯d had no idea that the phone was used for phone calls. Sheng Xiao immediately understood what was going on. ¡°Little kid, don¡¯t hang up!¡± Kong Qing stopped. He asked in confusion, ¡°Who are you? Why are you living in Yu Huang¡¯s phone?¡± Sheng Xiao felt relieved when he heard Yu Huang¡¯s name. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°My name is Sheng Xiao.¡± Kong Qing was enlightened. ¡°Oh, are you the handsome and rich Sheng Xiao that father mentioned?¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. ¡°Who is your father?¡± Kong Qing said confidently, ¡°My father is Lin Jiansheng!¡± Sheng Xiao was surprised. ¡°Supremacy Lin is your father?¡± Wasn¡¯t Supremacy Lin famous for being a virgin? He was a bachelor. He had never been in a rtionship even after living for more than a hundred years. When did he have such an old son? Supremacy Lin really hid himself well! ¡°Little kid, what¡¯s your name?¡± Kong Qing said, ¡°My name is Kong Qing!¡± ¡°Brother¡­ Kong Qing.¡± Yu Huang was Supremacy Lin¡¯s disciple, and Kong Qing was Supremacy Lin¡¯s son. ording to seniority, Kong Qing was Yu Huang¡¯s junior, so it wasn¡¯t wrong to call him brother. Chapter 327 - Yu Huang’s Confession

Chapter 327: Yu Huang¡¯s Confession

¡°Kong Qing, I am the handsome and rich Sheng Xiao. Did your father ever mention me to you?¡± Sheng Xiao tried to persuade Kong Qing to give him some useful information. Kong Qing sat on the tree trunk and swung his legs. He said in an extremely contented manner, ¡°Yes, Father told Yu Huang that after Yu Huang gets married, she has to take charge of the family assets and take care of him and me.¡± Kong Qing looked up at the clear sky and said innocently, ¡°Dad said that your family is very rich and can buy a lot of sweet potatoes. Is it true that you made me 100 cans of sweet potato syrup?¡± Sheng Xiao was caught betweenughter and tears. How did Lin Jiansheng, that cunning fellow, give birth to such an innocent and cute son? Could Kong Qing¡¯s mother be a foolish girl who was sessfully tricked by Lin Jiansheng into giving birth? ¡°That¡¯s right. My family is rich. I can make you as much sweet potato and sugar as you want. Kong Qing, can you pass the phone to Yu Huang? I have something to say to Yu Huang.¡± ¡°Yu Huang?¡± Kong Qing stared at the endless expanse of Broken Cliff at the bottom of the cliff. He said, ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll go look for Yu Huang. She¡¯s busy fighting monsters every day.¡± As he spoke, Kong Qing grabbed the phone and jumped down the cliff from the tree beforending steadily in Broken Cliff. At the same time, Sheng Xiao¡¯s phone started buzzing. After a while, the call was cut off because there was no signal. Kong Qing ran to the depths of the fog and found Yu Huang. She was fighting a huge monster. Kong Qing did not dare to disturb her. He held the phone and waited quietly. After about forty minutes, Yu Huang finally finished Spirit Purifying for the monster. She licked her lips in satisfaction and opened her eyes to find someone beside her. Yu Huang stared at the thick fog for a moment before she shouted uncertainly, ¡°Kong Qing, is that you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Kong Qing immediately raised his phone and tried his best to jump into the thick fog. Yu Huang watched as a small head emerged from the thick fog, then buried itself into the thick fog. She walked in front of Kong Qing, bent down, and picked him up. Kong Qing handed the phone to Yu Huang and said, ¡°There¡¯s a rich man on the phone. He¡¯s looking for you.¡± Rich man? Yu Huang opened the call log and saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s name. Yu Huang did not have time to think about Sheng Xiao when she got busy. She felt heartened when she saw his name. It was like a weak electric current had entered her body. In an instant, the umted longing surged into her heart like a tide. ¡°Go y. I need to talk to the rich guy on the phone.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Kong Qing slipped out of her arms, slipped into the thick fog, and ran away. Yu Huang called Sheng Xiao, but the call did not go through. She flew out of Broken Cliff and went to the tree where Kong Qing was sitting. Having not seen the sun for a long time, Yu Huang was not used to the ring light. She closed her eyes and waited for her eyes to adjust to the bright light before she opened them. She turned on her phone and called Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao did not receive Yu Huang¡¯s call. He thought that Kong Qing did not pass the message to Yu Huang. He was about to jump off the tree when his phone rang. Sheng Xiao saw Yu Huang¡¯s WeChat profile picture and quickly answered the call. When the video call went through, the beautiful face that he had missed for a long time appeared on the screen. Sheng Xiao zoomed in on Yu Huang¡¯s face and stared at the person in the video. He did not speak for a long time. It was said that the camera added ten pounds, but when Yu Huang¡¯s face was shown on the camera, her facial features were still deep, and her eyes were bright. She could withstand the demonization of the camera. They had not seen each other for more than two months. Sheng Xiao felt wronged. ¡°Didn¡¯t you think of calling me?¡± Sheng Xiao asked. Yu Huang said, ¡°I did, but there was no signal. I couldn¡¯t get through.¡± Sheng Xiao wanted to ask Yu Huang to take a screenshot of her call history for him to see. But, he quickly suppressed the thought. When did he be such a petty man? Yu Huang saw that Sheng Xiao was upset. She asked, ¡°What are you thinking about? If you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t be able to guess.¡± Yu Huang did not like the fact that Sheng Xiao had something on his mind but wouldn¡¯t tell her. ¡°I can¡¯t read your mind. If you have any questions, just tell me. We can solve them together.¡± She was extremely rational and mature. Sheng Xiao agreed with Yu Huang. He said straightforwardly, ¡°I¡¯ve been calling you every day for the past two months. I¡¯ve never gotten through to you. Sometimes, I would let my imagination run wild. I would wonder if you still love me. Is it because we¡¯re in a long-distance rtionship that your feelings for me have faded? Otherwise, why didn¡¯t you call me for the past two months?¡± ¡°I even wanted to check your phone records to see if you were lying and to see if you called me.¡± Sheng Xiao felt ashamed and embarrassed. It was so immature to have such thoughts. Sheng Xiao thought that Yu Huang would be angry. After all, the thoughts of girls were hard to fathom. Yu Huangughed. ¡°Little friend, you¡¯re jealous of me and worried about me. You¡¯re quite cute.¡± Yu Huang looked at him with a smile. She suddenly said, ¡°If you were in front of me, I would bang you.¡± Sheng Xiao was stunned. Yu Huang¡¯s perverted joke suddenly brought the distance between them closer. Yu Huang exited the chat history and opened the call history. She clicked on the call history between her and Sheng Xiao. Then, she sent a screenshot to Sheng Xiao. After Sheng Xiao received the picture, he opened it. He realized that Yu Huang had indeed called him. She only called him three times. Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°You¡¯ve only called me three times in two months. I¡¯ve called you more than thirty times.¡± Yu Huang raised her chin slightly. In the camera, her expression looked arrogant. ¡°Are you trying topare the number of calls between us to see who loves the other more?¡± Sheng Xiao stared at Yu Huang. For some reason, another image appeared in his mind. In that image, Yu Huang was wearing a ck battle robe that was gradually turning golden. She was wearing a phoenix feather on her head. She was always looking down at him with a superior attitude. Sheng Xiao felt transfixed. This was the second time he saw Yu Huang dressed like that. Who did he see? Yu Huang narrowed her eyes and looked at Sheng Xiao¡¯s handsome face. She said, ¡°I didn¡¯t call you because I knew there was no signal. Besides, I came to Broken Cliff to cultivate in seclusion. Cultivation should be done properly. Do you believe me? Even if I don¡¯t call you, I¡¯m still willing to risk my life for you when you face danger.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart ached when he heard the words ¡®risk my life¡¯. It was so painful and he did not know why. ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say it.¡± Yu Huang stared at Sheng Xiao for a while more. Then, she softened her tone and said, ¡°Sheng Xiao, I have lived for more than two hundred years. I am not a real twenty-year-old girl. My feelings may not be as passionate as those of young girls, but I have hidden that passion in my heart. It is burning all the time. Just because you can¡¯t see it doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t exist.¡± This was undoubtedly a confession. Sheng Xiao felt both happy and ashamed when he heard that. Compared to Yu Huang, he was indeed immature. Besides, Yu Huang¡¯s eyes brightened when she saw him when the video call went through. Love could not be hidden. Sheng Xiao believed that Yu Huang loved him deeply too. ¡°I¡¯m being unreasonable.¡± Sheng Xiao was ashamed. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m immature?¡± Yu Huang said with a smile, ¡°No, I only think that you¡¯re very lovable.¡± Jealousy over her really touched Yu Huang¡¯s heart. Sheng Xiao was finally relieved. ¡°By the way, in the movies you¡¯ve filmed, have you ever worn a ck battle robe with a phoenix feather on your head?¡± Yu Huang shook her head. ¡°No.¡± She remembered that Sheng Xiao had asked her simr questions when they were in Cong Lang Mystic Realm. ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Sheng Xiao told her, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but after I lost my memory, I sometimes see another side of you through you.¡± ¡°My other side?¡± Yu Huang was confused by Sheng Xiao¡¯s words. ¡°What side?¡± Sheng Xiao thought for a while and said, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll draw it for you.¡± Sheng Xiao was a professional at drawing. He opened the canvas on his phone and took twenty minutes to draw the other side of Yu Huang. During the process, their video call did not end. Chapter 328 - It’s Time to Return to the Yin Clan!

Chapter 328: It¡¯s Time to Return to the Yin n!

Sheng Xiao did not talk much when he was drawing. He was very focused. Yu Huang had been busy Purifying Spirits these days, so she was exhausted. As she was sitting under the warm sun and listening to Sheng Xiao¡¯s breathing, she leaned against the tree and fell asleep. After Sheng Xiao finished drawing, he sent a screenshot to Yu Huang. Then, he switched on the video call. He wanted to hear Yu Huang¡¯s opinion, but he realized that she had fallen asleep. She was holding her phone even when she was asleep. The end of the phone was slightly tilted, and only half of her face could be seen. How tired was she to fall asleep during the video call? Sheng Xiao felt sorry for her. He flew down from the tree and sat down against the thick tree trunk. He waited for Yu Huang for an hour before waking her up when he heard that her phone was running out of battery. ¡°Stop sleeping.¡± Yu Huang jolted awake. Yu Huang felt apologetic when she realized that she had fallen asleep during the video call. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I haven¡¯t had much rest recently. I couldn¡¯t help but fall asleep.¡± She rubbed her face and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯ve sent you the picture.¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°Let me take a look.¡± She opened the WeChat chat page and saw the hand-drawn picture that Sheng Xiao had sent her. She opened the picture and saw herself. After taking a closer look at the person in the picture, Yu Huang told Sheng Xiao, ¡°Whether it was when I was on Earth or when the Host was filming, I never had this look.¡± Yu Huang calmly analyzed, ¡°Thest time you recalled this scene was in the Cong Lang Mystic Realm. This time, you remembered it again. One time can be said to be an illusion, but after two times, it must be real.¡± Yu Huang thought about how Sheng Xiao had lost his memory in the Central Pagoda. She made a bold guess. ¡°You never asked me this question before you participated in the Central Pagoda challenge. Everything happened after the Central Pagoda challenge. You must have seen me like this in the Central Pagoda.¡± Yu Huang stared at the women¡¯s attire in the image and said, ¡°The person in the painting doesn¡¯t have the clothing style of the Holy Spirit Continent. It might be the clothing style of the other continents in the Upper World. Why don¡¯t we check the clothing styles of the three thousand worlds? There might be unexpected gains.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°My thoughts are simr to yours.¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± Sheng Xiao remembered something. He told Yu Huang, ¡°The Saint Tomb will open in two months. You cane with me after the wedding.¡± ¡°Saint Tomb?¡± Yu Huang asked, ¡°What is that ce?¡± Yu Huang¡¯s phone was out of battery. Sheng Xiao wanted to talk to her about something else, so he said, ¡°Supremacy Lin knows. Ask him.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao told Yu Huang, ¡°Our wedding is in 38 days. I will be leaving Wind de Mountain in half a month. I will pick you up at Broken Cliff.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to break through to Level 4 within half a month.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can go to Broken Cliff to apany you. It¡¯s fine even if I¡¯mte for a few days. After all, there are people in the n helping to prepare for the wedding.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Just as Yu Huang said that, her phone automatically switched off. When Sheng Xiao saw that Yu Huang had cut off the video call, he knew that her phone was out of battery. He smiled and walked toward Sheng Yang with his phone. Sheng Yang was fighting with someone over the core of a level-three demon beast. Sheng Xiao stood on a tree and watched for a while. When Sheng Yang finally got the core, he walked to her and showed her the video call record. Sheng Yang panted heavily. She asked angrily, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Seeing that he did not help even after she was beaten up, she sarcastically thought that Sheng Xiao was really the best brother in the world. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Nothing. Let me show you my call history with your sister-inw.¡± Sheng Yang gritted her teeth and scolded, ¡°Bastards!¡± Sheng Xiao showed off PDA and flew to the peak of the mountain. A group of people were attacking a level-seven demon beast. He wanted to join in the fun. ¡­ Yu Huang took her phone and returned to the cave. After Lin Jiansheng broke through to level nine, he suddenly lost the motivation to cultivate. Xuan Ye had spent decades and was still a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master. He had yet to break through, and his experience made Lin Jiansheng feel hopeless. Lin Jiansheng had been living quite afortable life these days. He had a few tipsy ways of doing things. His daily life was to drink a little wine and teach Kong Qing how to write. When Yu Huang returned, Lin Jiansheng was teaching Kong Qing how to read. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Lin Jiansheng nced at her. He turned around and continued writing on the stone b. ¡°Did you call Sheng Xiao?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Jiansheng picked up the wine in his bowl and took a sip. He said to Kong Qing, ¡°This word is love. Love your home, love your country, love your lover. When you grow up, Kong Qing, you will understand what love is.¡± Kong Qing raised his head and looked at Lin Jiansheng. He smiled sweetly at Lin Jiansheng and said, ¡°I love Daddy.¡± Lin Jiansheng rubbed Kong Qing¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re really smart.¡± When Yu Huang heard Kong Qing¡¯s words, she alsoughed. ¡°Kong Qing is quite sweet. This child will definitely be popr with girls when he grows up.¡± Kong Qing chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t want girls to like me. I want Daddy to like me.¡± ¡°Daddy¡¯s boy.¡± Kong Qing did not understand what that meant, so he did not pursue the matter. He picked up a small stone and continued to practice writing on the stone b. Yu Huang walked to the bonfire and sat down. She took out a roasted potato from the fire and peeled it while asking Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Mentor, what is the Saint Tomb?¡± ¡°Saint Tomb?¡± Lin Jiansheng told her. ¡°Every continent has a Saint Tomb. The Saint Tomb is where the emperors of that continent are buried after they die.¡± When she heard this, Yu Huang asked, ¡°How many Prime Masters are buried in the Divine Realm Continent¡¯s Saint Tomb?¡± ¡°Eight.¡± ¡°So many?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Cong Lang Mystic Realm only has Prime Emperor Cong Lang alone, and he has already attracted tens of thousands of Beast Tamers to participate. Then wouldn¡¯t this Saint Tomb be even more powerful?¡± ¡°This is different,¡± Lin Jiansheng exined. ¡°Prime Emperor Cong Lang is a Prime Emperor powerhouse. He is the closest existence to a Divine Master. Moreover, only Prime Emperors who haveprehended the power of the Divine Master can transform into a Spirit Gathering Tree after death. Although there are eight Prime Masters buried in the Saint Tomb, not a single Prime Emperor hasprehended the power of the Divine Master.¡± ¡°The reason why Prime Emperor Cong Lang¡¯s fame is so great is because this Prime Emperor had almost be a Divine Master.¡± Anything rted to Divine Masters had an extraordinary reputation. ¡°The Saint Tomb opens once every 30 years. The situation is tense right now. In order to enhance the strength of the disciples in the Divine Realm Continent, the great family ns might open it ahead of time.¡± Yu Huang would not ask about the Saint Tomb for no reason. Lin Jiansheng guessed the reason and said, ¡°Why? Sheng Xiao asked you to go with him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± This was the first time Yu Huang had heard of the existence of a Saint Tomb, so she didn¡¯t know much about it. At the same time, she wanted to get some information from Lin Jiansheng. ¡°Mentor, can you tell me about this Saint Tomb in detail?¡± Lin Jiansheng shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a disciple of arge family n, so I don¡¯t have the chance to enter the Saint Tomb. However, I heard from your father about some matters regarding the Saint Tomb.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Jiansheng said slowly, ¡°The Saint Tomb is guarded by the major families of the Divine Realm Continent. Only the core disciples of the major families are allowed to enter. Legend has it that those who are lucky enough can even receive the energy bestowment of a certain Prime Master. However, the disciples who can receive the energy bestowment are actually direct descendants of the major families.¡± ¡°There are two Yin n seniors buried in the Saint Tomb. Back then, your father obtained the gift of energy from one of the seniors and broke through from the middle stage of the Master Realm to the Supreme Master Realm.¡± Lin Jiansheng stroked the newly grown short beard on his chin, narrowed his eyes, and said, ¡°You have to go to the Saint Tomb! You have outstanding talent. Perhaps your Yin n¡¯s Old Ancestor will be happy and give all his energy to you!¡± The Spiritual Qi given would bepletely mild and without any side effects. It would be a waste if she did not want it! Yu Huang was also slightly tempted, but she thought of something else and revealed a worried expression. ¡°But Mentor, once I sessfully obtain the gift of that senior, the truth of my Yin bloodline will be exposed.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? You¡¯re the only dual cultivator on the continent. You have the support of a level 9 Purifying Spirit Master and the Sheng n. Why would you be afraid of Yin Mingchong?¡± Lin Jiansheng stood up and walked to the entrance of the cave with his hands behind his back. He gazed towards the distance and sighed. ¡°After hiding for so long, it¡¯s time to return to the Yin n! Yin Mingchong has upied those things that shouldn¡¯t belong to him for too long, and it¡¯s time for him to spit them out!¡± Yu Huang¡¯s bloodline was affected by her emotions when she heard that. Her blood instantly boiled. Chapter 329 - The Jerk Who Abandoned His Wife and Son

Chapter 329: The Jerk Who Abandoned His Wife and Son

Return to the Yin n. Before Yu Huang had awakened her beast form and be a Purifying Spirit Master, the thought of returning to the Yin n had already upied her mind. At that time, Yu Huang, who was as weak as a weed, only had two thoughts in her mind¡ª First, defeat Xuanyuan Jing and seek justice for the Host! ¡°Second, bring her father back to the Yin n and expose Yin Mingchong¡¯s hypocritical behavior and take back what belongs to them! In order to be stronger, she jumped into the Purgatory Sea alone, barged into the Rakshasa Empire, sneaked into the mercenary corps, and relied on killing demon beasts to temper herself. She almost died several times. Wasn¡¯t it all for the sake of taking back everything that belonged to them? Now, after two and a half years, she finally saw hope. She would return to the Yin n! Yu Huang pressed her chest and suppressed the boiling blood in her body. She said to Lin Jiansheng, ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s time to return to the Yin n.¡± ¡°Yes, cultivate in peace during this period of time. The stronger you are, the more people will approve of you, and the more Yin Mingchong wouldn¡¯t dare use dirty tricks against you.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Yu Huang calmed herself down and did not rest much before charging into the grievous energy barrier again. Kong Qing raised his head and asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Dad, what is the Yin family?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Yu Huang¡¯s home.¡± ¡°Are there bad people in Yu Huang¡¯s family?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°How can family members be bad people?¡± Kong Qing didn¡¯t understand. He said, ¡°I thought family members were all people who were good to you.¡± Before Lin Jiansheng could think of a way to exin the rtionship between Yin Mingchong and Yu Huang to Kong Qing, Kong Qing said, ¡°There are bad people in my family. My father is a bad person.¡± In order to gain power and status, his father had abandoned his wife, who was about to give birth, in the Broken Cliff and left her to fend for herself. He was no longer simply a bad person. He was a beast! Lin Jiansheng recalled the information regarding Kong Qing¡¯s parentage and asked, ¡°Do you still remember who your father is?¡± Kong Qing shook his head and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t born at that time, so I don¡¯t know. However, after my mother fell into the Broken Cliff, she didn¡¯t die immediately. She fell onto the spider silk and was eaten by the Nightmare Spider in one bite.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng frowned. A pregnant woman who was about to give birth was pushed off the cliff by her husband and eaten by a Nightmare Spider. Who could understand her despair? Kong Qing lowered his head. His green eyes had unknowingly turned into two ck holes as deep as the abyss. However, Lin Jiansheng did not see this scene. Kong Qing gripped the small stone in his hand tightly. He said, ¡°I was also eaten by the Nightmare Spider, but I was infected by my mother¡¯s resentment and my consciousness actually remained.¡± ¡°My consciousness killed the Nightmare Spider instead. After that, I floated in this Broken Cliff. I lived in this Broken Cliff for many years. In the beginning, every monster bullied me. I couldn¡¯t beat them, but I was extremely hungry. I followed some powerful monsters and secretly ate their leftovers.¡± ¡°I spent many years growing my body and limbs.¡± Later on, he met Lin Jiansheng, who hade to Broken Cliff for seclusion. As a demonic creature, Kong Qing was very afraid of the aura on Lin Jiansheng¡¯s body. To him, the dense and pure Purifying Spirit Power was the source of his destruction. Therefore, even though Lin Jiansheng was tall and strong and looked delicious, Kong Qing did not dare to approach him. Kong Qing had lived in Broken Cliff for hundreds of years. Lin Jiansheng was the first human he had seen. He vaguely remembered that his mother was a human. Hence, when he discovered a human, like his mother, Kong Qing could not help but hide in the dark and secretly observe Lin Jiansheng. Later on, he was chased and stung because he had secretly eaten the honey of the demonic beast bees. Lin Jiansheng couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and saved him out of kindness. From that day onwards, these two species that shouldn¡¯t have crossed paths for the first time approached each other. Lin Jiansheng asked again, ¡°Then do you want to seek revenge on your father?¡± Kong Qing nodded and said, ¡°How couldn¡¯t I? But I couldn¡¯t leave Broken Cliff at all.¡± Kong Qing told Lin Jiansheng, ¡°I¡¯ve already tried. With my ability, I can only go to the small town outside the forest at most. I can¡¯t go to further ces for the time being.¡± Kong Qing thought of something and grabbed Lin Jiansheng¡¯s wrist. He asked nervously, ¡°Daddy, if I can¡¯t leave Broken Cliff, will you be unable to bring me home?¡± Lin Jiansheng patted his head. ¡°Daddy is very powerful. I can take you away.¡± After beingforted by Lin Jiansheng, Kong Qing finally calmed down a little. ¡°Do you really not remember your father¡¯s information?¡± Lin Jiansheng asked again. This time, Kong Qing pursed his lips tightly and stopped talking. Seeing this, Lin Jiansheng understood. This fellow still remembered his father¡¯s information, but he was unwilling to tell him. Lin Jiansheng carried Kong Qing and ced him aside. He carried the bowl of wine and walked to the bed to sit down. Lin Jiansheng finished the bowl of wine and thenid down beside the white skeleton. He closed his eyes very quickly. Kong Qing stared at Lin Jiansheng for a moment before he picked up the hoe and cloth bag and walked out. He was going to dig out lotus flowers. Kong Qing found a pile of bones. He squatted in front of the pile of bones and moved them away one by one. Soon, he found a mini lotus flower. Kong Qing carefully dug up the lotus flower by the roots, put it into a cloth bag, and carried the cloth bag to the next ce. After walking for a while, Kong Qing suddenly stopped moving. He raised his head and looked through the thick fog while staring at the sky that was covered by the poisonous gas. His green eyes turned into two balls of ck fog uncontrobly. ¡°Caro Zhengyang¡­¡± Although it had been hundreds of years, Kong Qing still remembered this name clearly. When his mother was eaten by the Nightmare Spider, she shouted out the name with hatred. It was precisely the name Caro Zhengyang. He did not know if Caro Zhengyang was still alive after more than seven hundred years. He also did not know if he had obtained riches after abandoning the mother and son. Yu Huang suddenly walked over from afar. When she saw Kong Qing standing there in a daze, she called out to him, ¡°Kong Qing.¡± Realizing that Kong Qing was silent, Yu Huang walked around him, bent down, and spoke to him at eye level, ¡°Kong Qing, what are you standing here for¡­¡± When Yu Huang saw Kong Qing¡¯s pitch-ck, bottomless eyes, she was instantly speechless. Narrowing her eyes, she stared into Kong Qing¡¯s eyes. At this moment, she was absolutely certain that Kong Qing was a super demon. ¡°Kong Qing!¡± Yu Huang injected the power of purification into Kong Qing¡¯s body. Kong Qing¡¯s soul was burning from the destructive power. He immediately woke up. Kong Qing shook his head, and that pair of jade green eyes appeared once again. He pushed Yu Huang aside and said with some fear, ¡°You burned me with your energy!¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°You lost your consciousness just now. I was helping you.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Kong Qing knew that he would sometimes lose control of his energy. He did not doubt Yu Huang¡¯s words. Chapter 330 - The Person Buried in the Deep End of the Earth

Chapter 330: The Person Buried in the Deep End of the Earth

Kong Qing told Yu Huang, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just thought of some things and was distracted.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a kid, but you have a lot of thoughts.¡± Kong Qing hugged the cloth bag and snorted. ¡°I am a seven hundred year old monster. In front of me, you are the kid.¡± Yu Huang was embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s not look for lotus flowers today. Go back and rest.¡± When Kong Qing saw the monsters floating in the grievous energy, he asked Yu Huang, ¡°What about you? Aren¡¯t youing back with me?¡± ¡°I want to continue training.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Kong Qing pointed towards the north of the Broken Cliff. He said, ¡°That ce used to be an ancient battlefield ruin. There¡¯s a very terrifying energy there. Even us monsters don¡¯t dare to approach that ce. If you want to find powerful monsters, you can go there.¡± Kong Qing reminded her to be careful and ran back to the cave. North? The north was the ce that had the least resentment in the Broken Cliff. Neither Lin Jiansheng nor Yu Huang had ever been to the north. However, Kong Qing said that the north was the most dangerous ce in the entire Broken Cliff. What exactly was hidden there that made Kong Qing sound so fearful? Yu Huang thought for a while and followed Kong Qing back to the cave. Jian Sheng was woken up by their conversation. He sat cross-legged on the stone bed and said angrily, ¡°Can¡¯t you two be quiet for a while and let me have a good sleep?¡± Seeing that Lin Jiansheng was awake, Yu Huang walked over and said to him, ¡°Don¡¯t sleep, Mentor. Let¡¯s go to the north.¡± ¡°North?¡± Lin Jiansheng frowned and said, ¡°There are few grievances and fewer monsters there. Why are you going there?¡± Yu Huang took a look at Kong Qing and told Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Kong Qing said that there are extremely terrifying things in the north. The monsters don¡¯t even dare to approach the north.¡± Lin Jiansheng looked at Kong Qing. Kong Qing nodded. ¡°Yes,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve been to the north once before, but the aura there was so terrifying that no monster dared approach it. So we had toe back.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Jiansheng pondered carefully and suddenly felt that Kong Qing¡¯s words made sense. The entire Broken Cliff was the base camp of the vengeful spirits. Logically speaking, the north should be filled with resentment aura barriers, but the resentment aura there was pitifully thin. This was illogical. Unless there was something there that made them afraid to approach. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± Lin Jiansheng carried Kong Qing on his back while Yu Huang carried Yu Huang. The family of four left the cave and headed straight towards the north of the Broken Cliff. The interior of Broken Cliff was spacious, and the empty cave was at the southeast side of Broken Cliff. To go north of Broken Cliff, one needed to cross half of Broken Cliff. It took them three days to finally reach the north of Broken Cliff. Not only was the northern part of the Broken Cliff thin in resentment aura, but even the spider web in the sky was thinner than other ces. Sunlight passed through the translucent poisonous mist and sprinkled on the ins in the northern part of the Broken Cliff. Logically speaking, there was sunlight here, and there was less resentment, so there should be vegetation everywhere. However, there were no nts on this in. As far as the eye could see, it was a in paved with small gravel. On the ins, one could asionally see a skeleton or a pile of bones. It seemed that in the war years, nes often dumped corpses here. As soon as they approached the north, Kong Qing, not daring to say anything else for fear of rming the existence of something, grabbed Lin Jiansheng¡¯s ear tightly. Under Kong Qing¡¯s influence, Lin Jiansheng and Yu Huang, not daring to speak loudly, subconsciously held their breaths. The northern ins stretched as far as the eye could see. As a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master, Lin Jiansheng could see everything within 10,000 meters with his naked eyes. He looked around and shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything suspicious.¡± But Kong Qing said, ¡°But there is indeed something terrifying here.¡± Lin Jiansheng frowned and muttered, ¡°What exactly is it?¡± ¡°Maybe that thing isn¡¯t on the ground, but¡­¡± She stared at the barren in beneath her feet. ¡°Underground,¡± she said thoughtfully. Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng immediately summoned his psychic power. His psychic power transformed into countless tiny tentacles that took root in the soil beneath his feet. Those tentacles kept burrowing downwards. After about two thousand meters, they were suddenly blocked by a fiendish aura! ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Jiansheng suffered a bacsh from that energy. He suddenly knelt on the ground and vomited blood. ¡°Mentor!¡± Yu Huang hurriedly held Lin Jiansheng¡¯s arm. Seeing that Lin Jiansheng had actually vomited blood, Yu Huang was truly frightened. ¡°Mentor, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The blood in Lin Jiansheng¡¯s chest churned as he said in horror, ¡°An extremely powerful existence is buried underneath. That energy can easily counter my psychic attack.¡± Lin Jiansheng wiped the corners of his mouth with his sleeve and said, ¡°Can you think of a way to contact the Grand State Master?¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll try!¡± Yu Huang took out the emergency distress talisman that Mo Xiao had given her and crushed it. In the next second, the Grand State Master, who was in the royal pce of the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s capital, suddenly opened his eyes wide. He stared at the wisp of smoke that had suddenly ignited in the air in front of him and suddenly reached out to grab it. His figure disappeared from the Divination Tower. Thinking that Yu Huang¡¯s life was in danger, the Grand State Master tore open the space and very quickly, his figure appeared on the ins to the north of Broken Cliff. At this moment, only ten seconds had passed since Yu Huang crushed the distress talisman. Yu Huang looked at the slender figure that suddenly appeared on the in. A touch of emotion shed across her eyes. Mo Xiao came so quickly. He must really care about her. At this moment, it was early morning in the Divine Moon Empire. Mo Xiao had just woken up and had not had the time to change his clothes. He was still wearing the pajamas he had worn when he was sleeping. It was a set of light golden pajamas. The silk pajamas were stuck to Mo Xiao¡¯s fair skin, making him look even more handsome. Mo Xiao was not wearing the Grand State Master hat. Only then did Yu Huang realize that Mo Xiao was also bald. Lin Jiansheng stared at Mo Xiao¡¯s bald head and felt puzzled. They were both bald, but why did the Grand State Master look like an extraordinary handsome monk while he looked like a gang boss who was going to rob others? Mo Xiao saw that Yu Huang¡¯s arms and legs were intact, and there was also a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master, Lin Jiansheng, beside her. The nervousness in his heart instantly turned into calmness. ¡°Godfather.¡± Yu Huang smiled at Mo Xiao and bowed. Mo Xiao walked in front of Yu Huang and sized her up carefully. His blue eyes had a trace of doubt. ¡°Nonsense. How can you crush a distress talisman so casually?¡± Yu Huang hurriedly exined, ¡°Godfather, I asked you toe because I have a request.¡± Mo Xiao looked at Lin Jiansheng. He first cupped his hands and congratted Lin Jiansheng. ¡°Congrattions, Saint, for breaking through to level nine.¡± This was the first time that Lin Jiansheng was congratted by the Grand State Master. He was so excited that his face turned red. ¡°Thank you, Grand State Master.¡± Mo Xiao nodded and realized that Lin Jiansheng¡¯s chest was stained with a few drops of blood. He frowned and asked, ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Lin Jiansheng was a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master, yet he was troubled by something. Chapter 331 - The State Master Makes His Move And Has A Surprising

Chapter 331: The State Master Makes His Move And Has A Surprising Discovery!

Lin Jiansheng hurriedly exined, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Ah Huang and I have been training in seclusion in the Broken Cliff recently. Today, we came to the north of the Broken Cliff and realized that the resentment aura there is thinner than anywhere else. The ground is barren and there isn¡¯t even a single tree. That¡¯s why we felt that something was amiss.¡± ¡°Just now, I used my psychic power to investigate the ground. When I found that it was more than two thousand meters deep, I actually encountered an extremely powerful resentment aura. That resentment aura easily repelled my psychic power.¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Xiao said thoughtfully, ¡°Are you suspecting that some powerful demon beast is buried here?¡± After a pause, Mo Xiao continued, ¡°Or¡­ a senior expert?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Jiansheng said humbly, ¡°Grand State Master, please help us investigate the situation.¡± The Grand State Master had advanced to the Prime Master realm several hundred years ago. Now, he was already half a step into the Prime Emperor realm. If he was invited to check on the situation, he would definitely gain something. Mo Xiao nodded and said, ¡°There will definitely be a Spirit Gathering Bone in the burial ground of super demon beasts and super experts. That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Whether it was the buried demon beasts or experts, obtaining a Spirit Gathering Bone was a good thing for the Divine Moon Empire. ¡°Ah Huang, step back!¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Huang spread open her Vermilion Bird wings. Her left hand held Kong Qing while her right hand held the spirit pet, and she swiftly retreated a kilometer away. Mo Xiao closed his eyes. In the next moment, nine enormous ck tails appeared behind him. At the same time, six dense ck energy rays appeared above his head. Six rays of light. That was the symbol of honor that only a Prime Master Beast Tamer possessed. Beast Tamers who had reached the Prime Master level could merge with their beast form, or they could move alone with their beast form. Moreover, the Beast Tamer¡¯s beast form was no longer an energy form, but a real animal with a physical body. Therefore, the nine tails on Mo Xiao¡¯s back were not energy entities but the tails of real nine-tailed foxes. The tails werepletely open and swaying at the same time. It was truly stunning. Yu Huang, her eyes green with envy, stared at the nine tails in a daze. Kong Qing murmured, ¡°What a beautiful tail. What kind of demonic beast¡¯s tail is this?¡± ¡°Nine-tailed fox.¡± Although Kong Qing did not know what a nine-tailed fox was, it sounded very powerful. He licked his lips and subconsciously said, ¡°This nine-tailed fox must be very delicious.¡± As a monster, Kong Qing had to evaluate everyone ording to how delicious they were. For example, Yu Huang¡¯s phoenix that only knew how to spew fire was not delicious in Kong Qing¡¯s eyes. Yu Huang pped Kong Qing on the head. ¡°Shut up. Don¡¯t let the Grand State Master hear this.¡± Kong Qing quickly shut his mouth. Mo Xiao¡¯s nine tails released ck spiritual energy rays at the same time. The powerful energy rays drilled into the soil at the same time. The in began to shake, and the entire Broken Cliff shook. When the spiritual force reached two thousand meters deep underground, Mo Xiao also sensed the existence of the resentment. The grievous energy shot out boundless energy and attacked Mo Xiao. Mo Xiao was already prepared. He shouted, ¡°Wind, rain, lightning, listen to my orders!¡± In an instant, the entire sky of the Cangyuan Empire above the Broken Cliff turned dark in an instant. Countless lightning bolts ran across the sky in an aggressive and terrifying manner. Themoners and beast tamers of the Cangyuan Empire were frightened by this energy and ran out of the house at the same time to look up at the sky of their country. At the same time, the surrounding countries also noticed the changes in the sky of Cangyuan Empire. Everyone looked up at the sky. Such powerful energy fluctuations could only be done by Beast Tamers of the Prime Master level. Which Prime Master was doing this? In the sky, the lightning bolts gathered above the Broken Cliff and gradually turned into the shape of a nine-tailed fox. Everyone found it unbelievable when they saw the ck nine-tailed fox. ¡°It¡¯s the Grand State Master of the Divine Moon Empire!¡± Mo Yelou stood in front of the Grand State Master¡¯s office building. Together with the advisors, they looked up at the mighty Nine-Tailed Fox in the distant horizon and said absent-mindedly, ¡°Grand State Master! Why did he go to the Cangyuan Empire?¡± Many big shots, who was affected by the energy fluctuation, immediately rushed to Broken Cliff. The dean of the Divine Realm Academy, Xuan Ye, and the chiefs of the various ns were all present. Soon, the Broken Cliff became lively. Dozens of big shots surrounded the northern sky of Broken Cliff and quietly observed the Grand State Master¡¯s actions. Mo Xiao opened the palm of his right hand and pulled forcefully in the void. The lightning nine-tailed fox in the skynded on his body and could no longer be released. ¡°Nine Tails Appear, Heaven and Earth Copse!¡± Mo Xiao grabbed the lightning nine-tailed fox and smashed it into the in soil below him. The lightning struck all the way into the ground two thousand meters deep. Boom! Bang! Bang! Bang! As the lightning continued to strike, the entire northern ins exploded into nine parts. Mo Xiao shouted loudly, ¡°Rise!¡± The 9 pieces of tnd that were 2,000 meters deep were lifted up by Mo Xiao. They were lifted by a majestic spiritual energy and floated in the sky. In an instant, the northern ins disappeared, reced by a two thousand meter deep crater. All the Beast Tamers who hade to watch the fun looked at the bottom of the huge pit at the same time. Mo Xiao and Lin Jiansheng also looked down. At the bottom of the giant pit, there was actually a dense web of iron chains! These iron chains were fixed to the mountain walls around Broken Cliff. Each iron chain was as thick as a baby¡¯s fist. The chains had been corroded by mud for two thousand years, and they were already rusted. And these chains, which seemed to be in disorder, passed right through the middle of an amber. And in the middle of the giant amber was a man with a human body and a snake tail! The man¡¯s inky blue hair, his beige skin, and his dark blue blood-stained robe were clearly visible! When they saw this scene, everyone was shocked! Who was imprisoned and tortured to death here? All the Beast Tamers flew towards the bottom of the deep pit at the same time. Yu Huang followed behind the Grand State Master and Lin Jiansheng and flew into the deep pit. The Grand State Master, Lin Jiansheng, Xuan Ye, and the dean of the Divine Realm Academy naturally stood at the front because they were the strongest. Due to her special status, Yu Huang was fortunate enough to stand behind the Grand State Master and Lin Jiansheng. As they got closer, they realized how long the tail was. It was at least ten meters. ¡°Who is this person?¡± Judging from his attire, he should have lived two to three thousand years ago. There were many Beast Tamers present, but none of them recognized him. Suddenly, the dean of the Divine Realm Academy cried out in rm, ¡°Isn¡¯t this person¡­¡± His narrowed eyes openedpletely, and his golden pupils were filled with shock and astonishment. Everyone looked at the dean. The Grand State Master asked the dean, ¡°Who is this person?¡± The dean trembling as he said, ¡°This person is¡­¡± ¡°Prime Master Fu Tian!¡± Chapter 332 - Killing Potential Divine Masters

Chapter 332: Killing Potential Divine Masters

Prime Master Fu Tian! Hearing this name, everyone was stunned. Prime Master Fu Tian was a child born from a human woman and the prince of the Beast n. He had devoted his entire life to improving the rtionship between humans and non-human beings. Currently, the reason why the beastmen and humans were able to maintain a strained peace and maintain trade rtions was all thanks to everything that Fu Tian had done. In the central square of the Divine Realm Academy, there was a statue of Prime Master Fu Tian. However, since the Small Hall of Fame was built six hundred years ago, the sculptors and chief designer had never seen the true appearance of this senior, so those sculptures were only conceptual works. Among them, there was the image of a human with a snake¡¯s tail. As for his appearance, it was naturally in the image of a handsome and righteous man. Among the six statues, only Yin Mingjue¡¯s statue was identical to his true looks. Therefore, the younger generation all knew that Fu Tian was a hybrid with a human body and a snake tail, but they did not know what he looked like. The dean had never seen Prime Master Fu Tian before, but he had seen Prime Master Fu Tian¡¯s sword before. The dean pointed at the sword beside the man in the giant amber and said, ¡°This is Prime Master Fu Tian¡¯s sword!¡± The Heaven Subduing Sword was Fu Tian¡¯s beast-like intrinsic sword. ording to the records, although the Heaven Subduing Sword was a sword, it was more like a double-headed ax. Upon hearing the dean¡¯s reminder, everyone finally noticed that Fu Tian was holding a double-headed ax. ¡°This is indeed the Heaven Subduing Sword.¡± The Grand State Master said,¡± I have read through the records of the Heaven Subduing Sword and saw the drawing of this sword. It is indeed exactly the same as this Heaven Subduing Sword.¡± This person¡¯s identity had been affirmed by the dean and the Grand State Master. It was highly likely that he was Prime Master Fu Tian. After figuring out this person¡¯s identity, the confusion in everyone¡¯s mind deepened. ¡°How could it be Prime Master Fu Tian! Didn¡¯t Prime Master Fu Tian fly to the Upper World three thousand years ago? It¡¯s said that he cultivated in the Upper World for several hundred years and couldn¡¯t break through to the Divine Master Realm for a long time, so he died of old age. But why is his corpse imprisoned here? It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s even pierced by chains and turned into amber.¡± That¡¯s right, didn¡¯t Prime Master Fu Tian go to the Upper World? Why was he here? The Grand State Master was also puzzled. He said, ¡°ording to what I know, this senior has superb talent and was lucky enough toprehend the power of the Divine Master. After he sessfully improved the rtionship between humans and the beastmen, he passed through the Central Pagoda and went to the Upper World. After that, he never returned.¡± Even if he was dead, his corpse shouldn¡¯t have appeared in the Holy Spirit Continent. Everyone looked towards the Grand State Master. ¡°Unless¡­ what?¡± Xuan Ye asked. The Grand State Master looked up at Prime Master Fu Tian¡¯s face, which was in anguish. He said, ¡°Unless, Prime Master Fu Tian simply didn¡¯t seed in passing through the Central Pagoda to the upper world!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Xuan Ye immediately denied it and shook his head. He said, ¡°When Prime Master Fu Tian decided to go to the Upper World back then, many good friends sent him off. They all saw him enter the Central Pagoda with their own eyes! This can¡¯t be fake.¡± At this moment, Yu Huang suddenly said, ¡°Perhaps he was killed in the Central Pagoda.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, it shocked everyone into looking at Yu Huang in unison. This included Yu Huang¡¯s future father-inw, Sheng Lingfeng. Sheng Lingfeng and Yu Huang looked at each other. When he remembered that Sheng Xiao had lost his memory in the Central Pagoda, he agreed with Yu Huang¡¯s bold guess. Yu Huang¡¯s guess sounded bold and disrespectful, but it was also the most reasonable. The Grand State Master narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°If this person is really Prime Master Fu Tian, then there¡¯s a high chance that he didn¡¯t manage to sessfully enter the Great World. And no matter where he was killed, that person was able to kill him in the dark and hide him here without anyone knowing. This is enough to prove that that person is even stronger than Prime Master Fu Tian!¡± ¡°It is said that when Prime Master Fu Tian entered the Central Pagoda, he was already half a step into bing a Prime Emperor. That murderer¡¯s strength is probably¡­¡± Perhaps he had already reached the Prime Emperor cultivation level. Even though the Grand State Master did not reveal all of his conjectures, everyone present was very smart. They had the same thoughts as the dean. The thought of a Prime Emperor Beast Tamer hiding in the Holy Spirit Continent made everyone¡¯s scalp tingle. How glorious was Prime Master Fu Tian when he was still alive?! The dean¡¯s heart ached when he thought of how such a valiant and powerful Prime Master had been killed and imprisoned here. He sighed and said, ¡°In the past ten thousand years of the Holy Spirit Continent, there were only two with the power of the Divine Master. The remaining one is none other than Yin Mingjue.¡± The dean subconsciously stroked his little beard. He said with a thoughtful expression, ¡°These two people are the hope of the Holy Spirit Continent. However, what is heartbreaking is that Prime Master Yin Mingjue sacrificed himself in the Central Pagoda to save the people, while Prime Master Fu Tian was killed and hidden here¡­¡± The dean could not help but make a bold guess. ¡°Could it be that that person is eradicating people with Divine Master power because he doesn¡¯t want a Divine Master to appear in the Holy Spirit Continent?¡± The dean¡¯s analysis sent chills down their spines. Lin Jiansheng cursed, ¡°Why did he do that?!¡± No one knew why that person wanted to secretly kill people with Divine Master power. Could it be that he hated Beast Tamers and did not want the Holy Spirit Continent to be more powerful? Sheng Lingfeng stared at the chains that pierced through Fu Tian¡¯s body. He said, ¡°I heard that after a person dies, their body will be chained to the ground. As time passes, their soul will lose consciousness and lose the chance to reincarnate. Prime Master Fu Tian has been hidden here for more than three thousand years. He has been infected by the grievances in this Broken Cliff. I¡¯m afraid his soul has already be a ghost.¡± ¡°Quick, let¡¯s save Prime Master Fu Tian!¡± Hearing this, all the Beast Tamers worked together and broke the chains one by one. These metal chains were made of special materials. Ordinary spiritual swords and sharp weapons could not cut them off at all. They also had to use rich spiritual force. Fortunately, there were many Beast Tamers present. One for each person, and they were quickly cut off. Taking advantage of the chaos, the dean turned around and nced at Yu Huang, who was hiding behind the Grand State Master. Coincidentally, Yu Huang also raised her head and their gazes met. Seeing Yu Huang¡¯s pretty face turn slightly pale, the dean¡¯s heart ached as he silently shook his head. Yu Huang opened her mouth and lowered her head again. Regardless of whether it was Prime Master Fu Tian or Prime Master Yin Mingjue, they had bothprehended the power of the Divine Master. As for Yu Huang, she was the newest person with Divine Master power. Presumably, she would be targeted by that person sooner orter. Perhaps she had already been targeted by that person. Yu Huang let out a breath, and then heard the sound of chains being broken one by one. After the chains broke, they smashed onto the hard amber. It was easy to break the amber apart, but it might also shatter Fu Tian¡¯s body into pieces. Chapter 333 - Of Course He Needs to Sabotage

Chapter 333: Of Course He Needs to Sabotage

Xuan Ye said, ¡°This amber is afraid of fire. Miss Yu Huang, please use your True Phoenix Fire to roast the amber.¡± Hearing this, Yu Huang did not refuse. She immediately summoned the Divine Feather Phoenix. As soon as the petite Xuan Yu appeared, it transformed into a gorgeous and majestic fiery red phoenix. The phoenix flew above Prime Master Fu Tian and pped its wings while sending down countless Purifying Evil Phoenix mes. The Purifying Evil Phoenix me attached itself to the amber and quickly melted. Sheng Lingfeng and the others ced their right palms on their left chests and bowed respectfully to Prime Master Fu Tian. ¡°Please forgive us for offending you, Prime Master.¡± Everyone walked forward and pulled out the chains that had passed through Prime Master Fu Tian¡¯s body. Prime Master Fu Tian was instantly turned into amber. Thousands of years had passed, yet the flesh and blood in his body had not rotted. When the chains were pulled out, blood flowed all over the ground. Seeing this, everyone felt sorry for him. Soon, all the chains were pulled out. Without the chains, Prime Master Fu Tian¡¯s massive body suddenly fell to the ground. The Prime Master was lying on the ground in an extremely miserable state. Xuan Ye took the initiative to step forward. He said, ¡°The Prime Master has been imprisoned here for thousands of years. His soul has long turned into resentment.¡± He looked around and everyone realized that there were many light grayyers of resentment surrounding him. Xuan Ye said, ¡°I¡¯m here to purify his soul. May his soul be reincarnated soon.¡± Xuan Ye summoned his Purifying Spirit Scepter and was about to begin Spirit Purifying when Lin Jiansheng strode out and stood beside Fu Tian. ¡°Prime Master Fu Tian was very powerful. Saint Xuan Ye, I¡¯ll do it with you.¡± Fu Tian had been imprisoned for three thousand years, and his grievous energy wasparable to that of a super fiend. Lin Jiansheng had been influenced by Su Tingxue and Yu Huang, so he suspected Xuan Ye. Naturally, he would not just watch as Xuan Ye became Fu Tian¡¯s Purifying Spirit Master. Perhaps, Xuan Ye would be a level-10 Purifying Spirit Master after this purification. Lin Jiansheng naturally wanted to ruin such a good opportunity! As soon as Lin Jiansheng said this, Xuan Ye raised his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were filled withpassion and benevolence, but Lin Jiansheng felt his scalp tingle when he looked at him quietly. But he could not retreat. Lin Jiansheng was born with white hair. Over the past few days, a few short white hairs had appeared on his head. He rubbed his hands on his short hair and said considerately, ¡°Prime Master Fu Tian is very powerful. His soul¡¯s grievous energy must be hard to deal with. Saint Xuan Ye, as a Purifying Spirit Master, you and I share the responsibility of purifying all the vengeful spirits in the world. Let¡¯s do it together.¡± The bystanders also said, ¡°Yeah, two together would definitely be more effective.¡± Upon hearing that, Xuan Ye nodded with a smile. ¡°Supremacy Lin¡­¡± After saying that, Xuan Ye saw Lin Jiansheng summon his Purifying Spirit Scepter. The Purifying Spirit Scepter was a divine weapon condensed from the psychic power of a high-level Purifying Spirit Master. The top of the Purifying Spirit Scepter was a Psychic Sphere that contained a Psychic Pearl. A Supremacy¡¯s Purifying Spirit Scepter had eight Psychic Pearls and a Saint had nine. However, at this moment, there were nine Psychic Pearls in the Psychic Sphere in Lin Jiansheng¡¯s hand! Nine pearls meant that Lin Jiansheng was a Purifying Spirit Saint! Xuan Ye was a little surprised. He said, ¡°A few days ago, I discovered that a Purifying Spirit Master had broken through to Level 9. So it¡¯s Supremacy¡­ Saint Lin.¡± Xuan Ye nodded at Lin Jiansheng and said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions on sessfully breaking through to Level 9 and bing a Saint.¡± The other beast tamers were also surprised. ¡°Saint Lin, congrattions!¡± ¡°Congrattions, Saint Lin is not even 190 years old this year. He broke through to level 9 at such a young age. Congrattions!¡± It had taken Xuan Ye more than 600 years to be a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master! Lin Jiansheng felt smug, but he still maintained a calm expression on his face. He humbly replied, ¡°Thank you, everyone. I was just lucky.¡± Lucky. In order to break through to level nine, Xuan Ye had once jumped into the Purgatory Sea. Even now, when he recalled the pain he had endured in the Purgatory Sea, Xuan Ye still remembered it vividly. He knew better than anyone that there was no such thing as luck in cultivation. ¡°Saint Lin is too modest. There is no such thing as luck in cultivation. To be able to break through to level nine, you must have experienced some hardships. I still have to congratte you!¡± He used to look down on Lin Jiansheng, but now, he was wary of him. Who would have thought that Lin Jiansheng, who looked like a boorish man and was the most out of tune, would break through to level nine so quickly? Fu Tian¡¯s corpse was still lying on the ground. Lin Jiansheng didn¡¯t want to be in the limelight, so he changed the topic. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do Spirit Purifying for Prime Master Fu Tian first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Jiansheng and Xuan Ye raised their Purifying Spirit Scepters at the same time and chanted a profound and long incantation. The Beast Tamers closed their eyes. Two Saints cleansing their spirits at the same time. This was a rare opportunity for them. Not only could a Purifying Spirit Master cleanse the spirits of the dead, but they could also purify the beast form. They could also purify the demonic thoughts in the bodies of Beast Tamers. This was a rare opportunity. Everyone held their breaths as they epted the cleansing of the two strands of pure spiritual energy. Only Yu Huang opened her eyes wide and carefully observed the surroundings. She noticed that under the effect of the Purifying Spirit Power, a very faint ck gas floated out of the dean, the Grand State Master, and the other Beast Tamers. At the bottom of the crater, the faint gray fog surrounding them grew thicker and thicker. Gradually, the entire crater turned pitch-ck. Even the sky in the north of the Broken Cliff dimmed. Fu Tian¡¯s resentment was so deep and extensive. Yu Huang suddenly understood why the mastermind had buried Prime Master Fu Tian in the Broken Cliff. For someone as powerful as Prime Master Fu Tian to be tortured to death, the resentment in his body would definitely be boundless. Burying him elsewhere would definitely attract attention and be exposed. However, it was different for the Broken Cliff. Broken Cliff was the most famous burial ground in the Holy Spirit Continent, where corpses were dumped. This ce was already filled with strong resentment. It was the least suspicious to bury Prime Master Fu Tian here. However, the mastermind definitely did not expect that such a powerful demonic creature like Kong Qing would be born in the Broken Cliff. What was even more unexpected was that Kong Qing, who should have been the ultimate destroyer, had turned into a kind-hearted naive kid and even revealed the abnormalities in the north to Yu Huang. Kong Qing hugged Yu Huang and realized that the surroundings were pitch ck. He could not help but extend his hand secretly. Yu Huang was immersed in her own thoughts when her fingers were suddenly held by a pair of cold hands. She was so frightened that she immediately came back to her senses. Realizing that it was Kong Qing¡¯s hand, Yu Huang hurriedly held it. Chapter 334 - The Eye of Destruction Appears Again

Chapter 334: The Eye of Destruction Appears Again

Kong Qing stuck close to Yu Huang¡¯s thigh. He could feel the powerful and terrifying energy fluctuation. He was a little afraid and tempted. He licked his lips and subconsciously opened his mouth to suck in the dense resentment aura around him. However, the moment Kong Qing tasted a little resentment, he thought of what Lin Jiansheng had said before. Kong Qing frowned with a conflicted expression. The resentment here was rich and delicious. He really wanted to eat it. But after he ate the resentment, his father wouldn¡¯t want him anymore. In the end, Kong Qing stuck out his tongue and emptied the resentment energy. Then he pursed his lips and lowered his head to take a bite of the soft flesh on Yu Huang¡¯s neck. Yu Huang was so frightened that all the hair on his body stood on end and he let out a shrill scream. Don¡¯t eat me! The cry of the spirit pet rmed the beast tamers. The Grand State Master and the others opened their eyes and realized that their surroundings had turned pitch-ck. They were all astonished. Was this Prime Master Fu Tian¡¯s resentment? Was it that thick? Xuan Ye and Lin Jiansheng were still chanting. There was something struggling and resisting within the resentment aura. As Xuan Ye and Lin Jiansheng suffered the counterattack of this energy, the speed at which they chanted the Spirit Purification Incantation became slower and slower. In the end, even the incantation became intermittent. One could imagine how difficult it was to do Spirit Purifying for Prime Master Fu Tian. The dense ck gas gathered at the bottom of the pit. They became smaller and smaller, but the energy contained in the mist became more and more terrifying. Soon, the mist condensed into a person with a human body and a snake tail in front of everyone. That person held a double-headed ax in his hand. He floated in the air and looked down at Lin Jiansheng and Xuan Ye. Although the soul no longer had Prime Master Fu Tian¡¯s consciousness, they had developed the desire for destruction and ughter. Their existence was to destroy and kill! Realizing that Xuan Ye and Lin Jiansheng were trying to get rid of it, it raised the ax in its hand angrily and swung it at Xuan Ye. The moment the axnded, a white glow suddenly erupted from Xuan Ye¡¯s body. As the immense Purifying Spirit Power was released, the ax immediately turned a lot dimmer. Even the body of the resentful energy turned dull. Seeing that it couldn¡¯t hurt Xuan Ye, the soul raised his ax and swung it at Lin Jiansheng. Lin Jiansheng suddenly snorted coldly. With his eyes closed, he suddenly opened his right hand and closed his fingers. Then, he gradually grabbed onto the hatchet. Following that, Lin Jiansheng¡¯s lips parted slightly as he whispered, ¡°Eye of Destruction!¡± After he finished chanting, Lin Jiansheng suddenly opened his eyes. An invisible but terrifying source of destruction emerged from his eyes, and the soul that was swept by his gaze suddenly screamed in shock. ¡°Ah!!¡± The figure of the dead spirit became distorted and hideous. The ck grievous energy in his body turned into white strands of psychic energy that returned to Lin Jiansheng and Xuan Ye. Upon hearing the words Eye of Destruction, Xuan Ye suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Lin Jiansheng. Xuan Ye looked at Lin Jiansheng¡¯s Eye of Destruction in a daze and thought of that woman from hundreds of years ago. Eye of Destruction. Why would Lin Jiansheng be able to use the Eye of Destruction? The Eye of Destruction was a Spirit Purifying cultivation technique created by that woman. It could destroy souls and bodies. It was an extremely terrifying cultivation technique! Back then, when he wanted to learn, that woman refused to teach him. Why would Lin Jiansheng know about it? Under the effect of Lin Jiansheng¡¯s Eye of Destruction, Prime Master Fu Tian was finally purified. All the grievous energy dissipated, and Fu Tian¡¯s body turned into a weak white color. Although the grievous energy in his body had been purified, Prime Master Fu Tian¡¯s memories had also been erased. At that moment, he was only a clean spirit body. Everyone bowed to the soul spirit at the same time. The dean lowered his head and said, ¡°Prime Master Fu Tian, please rest in peace!¡± Prime Master Fu Tian looked down at the corpse on the ground with a human body and a snake tail. Two streams of tears suddenly fell from his eyes. In the next second, Prime Master Fu Tian¡¯s spirit body disappeared from the deep pit. The Grand State Master said, ¡°He has entered the cycle of reincarnation. Senior has suffered for three thousand years and is finally free.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Everyone looked at Prime Master Fu Tian¡¯s corpse on the ground without knowing what to do with it. After thinking for a moment, Yin Mingchong suggested. ¡°The Saint Tomb is about to open. Why don¡¯t we bury the corpse of Prime Master Fu Tian in the Saint Tomb of the Divine Realm Continent?¡± No one had any objections. As a Prime Master, Fu Tian¡¯s corpse being buried anywhere would arouse the displeasure of the other experts. Being buried in a Saint Tomb and having all the young beast tamers of the Divine Realm Continent share his energy was fair. ¡°But¡­¡± The dean frowned. ¡°If the Beast n start making a scene, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to exin.¡± Prime Master Fu Tian was a child born from the union of a human and a beastman prince. He was a hero in the eyes of the beastmen. If the beastmen knew that Emperor Fu Tian¡¯s body was buried in the Divine Realm Continent, they would definitely cause a huge ruckus. The Grand State Master snorted. ¡°Beastmen? I didn¡¯t see them do anything when we were saving people, but they are very enthusiastic when ites to enjoying the credit. Bury Prime Master Fu Tian into the Saint Tomb. If the beastmen have any objections, they would have to put up with it!¡± Since the Grand State Master had spoken, no one had any objections. ¡°Let¡¯s do that.¡± The Grand State Master looked at Sheng Lingfeng and said, ¡°Mr. Sheng, you are the president of the Beast Tamer Alliance. The funeral of Prime Master Fu Tian will be handled by your alliance.¡± ¡°Thank you for your trust, Grand State Master.¡± Before Sheng Lingfeng left with Prime Master Fu Tian¡¯s body, he did not forget to inform everyone. ¡°Everyone, my son Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang¡¯s wedding will be held in Yufu City in a month. I hope that everyone cane to the wedding!¡± ¡°Of course, we will definitelye!¡± Everyone cupped their fists in farewell and left. Just as Yin Mingchong was about to leave, he noticed that Yu Huang¡¯s fur was glowing in Kong Qing¡¯s embrace, and it was obvious that it had been taken good care of. He smiled and said to Yu Huang, ¡°Miss Yu Huang, Yu Huang seems to be even healthier now than before. Looks like you¡¯ve taken good care of it.¡± Yu Huang took Yu Huang from Kong Qing¡¯s arms. She stroked Yu Huang¡¯s smooth fur and said with a smile, ¡°Grand Master Yin gave Yu Huang to me. If I don¡¯t take good care of him, wouldn¡¯t I be letting you down?¡± ¡°Haha! I¡¯m relieved to see that it¡¯s doing well.¡± Yin Mingchong seemed to have really forgotten that the reason Yu Huang¡¯s life wasn¡¯t good before was because his teeth were broken by them and it was imprisoned in a cage. Yu Huang only smiled faintly and did not reply. Yin Mingchong and Lin Jiansheng greeted each other before leaving Broken Cliff. Thus, only Yu Huang, Lin Jiansheng, Xuan Ye, and Kong Qing remained in the entire Broken Cliff. Xuan Ye stared at Lin Jiansheng with aplicated expression. Lin Jiansheng couldn¡¯t ignore Xuan Ye¡¯s gaze. He touched his short hair and nced at Xuan Ye before saying, ¡°Saint Xuan Ye, why do you keep looking at me like that?¡± ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Lin Jiansheng blushed and asked incredulously,¡± Could it be that the rumors are true? You, you really like men? Could it be that you like me? ¡± Xuan Ye hadn¡¯t married for more than 600 years. The juniors on the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s website were all guessing if Xuan Ye didn¡¯t like women. Xuan Ye¡¯s handsome face instantly turned sinister. ¡°Saint Lin, you¡¯re a Saint now. You should think before you speak.¡± Lin Jiansheng stopped talking. Chapter 335 - Senior Screenwriter

Chapter 335: Senior Screenwriter

Knowing that Lin Jiansheng was deliberately trying to snub him, Xuan Ye took a deep breath and suppressed the gloominess in his heart. Recalling the Eye of Destruction that Lin Jiansheng had used for Spirit Purifying, Xuan Ye could no longer suppress his curiosity and suspicion. He asked Lin Jiansheng directly, ¡°Saint Lin, where did you learn the Eye of Destruction?¡± Lin Jianshengughed. ¡°What Eye of Destruction?¡± He tried to brush past the topic. Xuan Ye saw through his intentions at a nce. His expression was cold as he said, ¡°Saint Lin, no one in this world understands the Eye of Destruction better than me. What are you pretending for?¡± Xuan Ye was the person who had the most contact with Su Tingxue in this world. Since they were former lovers, how could he not know the Eye of Destruction? Lin Jiansheng could fool others, but he definitely could not fool Xuan Ye. ¡°Eye of Destruction?¡± Lin Jiansheng raised his brows and said, ¡°About a hundred years ago, a mystic realm appeared near Kui Mountain. I went to the mystic realm with Prime Master Yin Mingjue and identally met a beautiful woman. I obtained this cultivation technique from her.¡± ¡°Kui Mountain?¡± Upon hearing the words ¡°Kui Mountain¡± and ¡°Mystic Realm¡±, Xuan Ye immediately recalled the past from more than a hundred years ago. Su Tingxue¡¯s nest was near Kui Mountain. However, after she was captured back then, she hid her nest. After 500 years, Su Tingxue¡¯s nest reappeared in the form of a mystic realm, attracting countless people to visit it. Lin Jiansheng¡¯s excuse sessfully convinced Xuan Ye. Xuan Ye sneered. ¡°You are really lucky.¡± Back then, he begged Su Tingxue, but she refused to impart this move to him. She said that the Eye of Destruction would harm one¡¯s soul. From Xuan Ye¡¯s point of view, after Lin Jiansheng cultivated the Eye of Destruction, he still looked like an idiot. He didn¡¯t seem to have lost his soul. Clearly, Su Tingxue was just unwilling to impart this technique to him. Thinking of this, Xuan Ye felt somewhat unhappy. At this moment, Lin Jiansheng suddenly approached Xuan Ye and stood in front of him. Lin Jiansheng lowered his voice and said, ¡°Later on, I went to search for information and discovered that the Eye of Destruction was a unique cultivation technique created by Purifying Spirit Grand Master Su Tingxue. Saint Xuan Ye, you are the person closest to that senior. No one in this world knows the Eye of Destruction better than you. Is the cultivation technique I learned really the Eye of Destruction?¡± Lin Jiansheng¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity and fear. It was as if he was afraid that others would find out about his rtionship with Su Tingxue and that he would be despised by the righteous people. Seeing this, Xuan Ye¡¯s doubts werepletely dispelled. The older he got, the more muddled he became. He actually suspected that Su Tingxue had ties to Lin Jiansheng. Su Tingxue had long been thrown into the ck Dome and her soul had dispersed. Ever since the ck Dome was destroyed by that brat from the Sheng family, thest trace of that woman in this world had disappeared. There was no Su Tingxue in this world anymore. Noticing that Xuan Ye was deep in thought and did not reply, Lin Jiansheng urged him anxiously, ¡°Saint Xuan Ye, please give me an urate answer.¡± Xuan Ye nced at Lin Jiansheng before nodding. ¡°This cultivation technique was indeed created by her.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng hurriedly eximed, ¡°Saint Xuan Ye, Su Tingxue has been dead for so many years. The Kui Mountain¡¯s Su family has also taken revenge. Su Tingxue is willing to pass the Eye of Destruction to me probably because she likes me. Although this old witch isn¡¯t a good person, this cultivation technique is a good thing. You can¡¯t forbid me from practicing the Eye of Destruction just because of the feud with the Su family of Kui Mountain.¡± ¡°Saint Xuan Ye, you are a highly respected saint. You must be magnanimous.¡± Xuan Ye nced at him speechlessly. He could not understand how this cowardly, stingy, and indecent fool could easily break through to be a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master. Was it really a fluke? ¡°She is dead. Bygones are bygones.¡± This meant that he would not pursue the matter of him practicing the Eye of Destruction. After figuring out the whole story, Xuan Ye was about to leave. When he brushed past Yu Huang and Kong Qing, Xuan Ye suddenly stopped and looked down at Kong Qing. Yu Huang calmly held Kong Qing¡¯s hand. Half of Kong Qing¡¯s body was hidden behind Yu Huang¡¯s legs, but his head stuck out from behind Yu Huang¡¯s waist. He opened his pair of innocent green eyes and looked at Xuan Ye directly and curiously. Lin Jiansheng noticed that Xuan Ye was looking at Kong Qing, and his heart skipped a beat. He had a bad feeling. Could it be that Xuan Ye had recognized Kong Qing at a nce? Xuan Ye stared at Kong Qing¡¯s face for a moment. He frowned and suddenly turned back to ask Lin Jiansheng, ¡°This is your¡­ son?¡± When did Lin Jiansheng secretly give birth to a child? He had never heard of it before. Lin Jiansheng heaved a sigh of relief and waved at Kong Qing. ¡°Son,e here!¡± Upon receiving the call, Kong Qing hurriedly crawled out from behind Yu Huang and ran towards Lin Jiansheng. Kong Qing hugged Lin Jiansheng¡¯s thigh. ¡°Daddy!¡± Lin Jiansheng carried Kong Qing with a smile. He scratched Kong Qing¡¯s nose before telling Xuan Ye, ¡°This is my son, Kong Qing. He¡¯s ten years old this year.¡± When Kong Qing¡¯s identity was confirmed by Lin Jiansheng, Xuan Ye¡¯s expression changed subtly. He said sarcastically, ¡°Saint Lin, you¡¯re very good at keeping a secret.¡± Lin Jiansheng stopped smiling and said sadly, ¡°I only found out about this child recently.¡± Having read many novels and storybooks on the Alliance¡¯s website, he improvised a story. He said, ¡°Ten years ago, when I was out training, I met Kong Qing¡¯s mother. His mother was a tavern owner. His mother and I separated after a month. Some time ago, his mother passed away due to an ident and asked someone to bring Kong Qing to find me. Only then did I know of this child¡¯s existence.¡± When Yu Huang heard Lin Jiansheng¡¯s words, the corner of her mouth had a suppressed smile. Xuan Ye had never read novels or watched dramas. He believed it. He looked at Lin Jiansheng with pity in his eyes and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a special encounter.¡± Knowing that Kong Qing lost his mother at such a young age, Xuan Ye thought of some childhood memories and his heart softened. He casually took out a Level Three Spirit Tool from his interspatial ring and handed it to Kong Qing. ¡°Kong Qing, right? This is our first meeting. This is my greeting gift to you.¡± It was a small bracelet that could protect children from evil. Under Lin Jiansheng¡¯s silent consent, the biggest evil monster, Kong Qing, reached out to take the small bracelet and even thanked him obediently. ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Seeing that Kong Qing was no longer young, Xuan Ye said to Lin Jiansheng, ¡°He¡¯s already 10 years old. It¡¯s time for you to send him to school. You can¡¯t let him lead a muddled life with you.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°As long as you know what you¡¯re doing.¡± After Xuan Ye left, Lin Jiansheng subconsciously touched the cold sweat on his forehead. However, Kong Qing threw away the bracelet and muttered, ¡°This thing is so hot. I don¡¯t like it.¡± The cold Exorcism Bracelet was like a hot potato for Kong Qing. Chapter 336 - Su Xuan Ye’s Mother

Chapter 336: Su Xuan Ye¡¯s Mother

Lin Jiansheng hurriedly picked up the bracelet and scolded him, ¡°You child, it¡¯s not a good habit to throw things around. This thing is worth a lot. If we sell it, we won¡¯t have to worry about our food for the entire year.¡± Upon hearing this, Kong Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then sell it and use the money to buy sweet potatoes to make syrup.¡± Yu Huang quietly listened to their conversation and felt bad for Saint Xuan Ye. ¡°You really scared me to death just now. I thought Saint Xuan Ye recognized Kong Qing¡¯s identity at first nce.¡± Yu Huang carried Yu Huang and walked to Kong Qing¡¯s side. She raised her hand and touched Kong Qing¡¯s head. Lin Jiansheng was also shocked. At this moment, his heart was still thumping wildly. He said, ¡°Luckily, Kong Qing looks like me.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡­ After Prime Master Fu Tian¡¯s grievous energy was purified by Purifying Spirit Masters, the grievous energy barrier and monsters in the Broken Cliff surged towards the north. Soon, the entire north became a grievous energy barrier. The Nightmare Spider also ran to the north to continue weaving its web. The three of them carried Yu Huang and walked back. As they walked, Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°This time, I seeded in Spirit Purifying for Prime Master Fu Tian. The psychic power in my body has be much richer. I think Xuan Ye is the same. I¡¯m afraid that before long, Xuan Ye will break through to Level 10.¡± Before Yu Huang could speak, Su Tingxue spoke in Lin Jiansheng¡¯s mind. Su Tingxue said, ¡°If you cultivate slowly, it might take you another 20 years to reach level 10. If you encounter super monsters, you can break through immediately.¡± After pausing for a while, Su Tingxue concluded. ¡°He¡¯s only missing an opportunity now.¡± Lin Jiansheng nodded. ¡°Indeed.¡± Su Tingxue suddenly sneered and asked, ¡°Old witch?¡± Lin Jiansheng touched his nose guiltily and said, ¡°I said that to fool Xuan Ye.¡± Su Tingxueughed and told Lin Jiansheng, ¡°I¡¯m not an old witch. Everyone who has seen me praises me for my beauty. Back then, Xuan Ye¡¯s father loved me so much that he would run to my mountain every few days to give me rare treasures. You might not know, but Xuan Ye¡¯s father, Su Tianqi, was known for being handsome in the Divine Moon Empire back then.¡± A woman that Su Tianqi was passionately pursuing naturally had stunning looks. When Lin Jiansheng heard this, he was shocked. ¡°But weren¡¯t you and Xuan Ye a couple? Xuan Ye¡¯s father was also involved? What was going on?¡± Su Tingxue said, ¡°My rtionship with Xuan Ye wasn¡¯t publicized.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s true.¡± Because they had never made their rtionship public, whenever people mentioned Su Tingxue and Xuan Ye, they simply thought that they had a mentor-disciple rtionship. ¡°However, did Xuan Ye¡¯s mother have any objections to Su Tianqi courting you?¡± ¡°His mother?¡± Su Tingxue said, ¡°Xuan Ye¡¯s mother died a long time ago.¡± Lin Jiansheng recalled that Yu Huang had once said that Li Nu had once told Yu Huang that Xuan Ye had the bloodline of a divine demon. In that case, it was highly possible that Xuan Ye¡¯s mother was a divine demon. Recalling this, Lin Jiansheng hurriedly asked Su Tingxue, ¡°Do you know that Xuan Ye¡¯s mother is a divine demon?¡± ¡°Divine demon?¡± Su Tingxue was shocked. ¡°This¡­ I didn¡¯t know.¡± As a member of the Su family, Su Tingxue grew up in the Su family as well. Later on, her beast awakening attempt failed and she was bullied and humiliated. That was why she left the Su family with hatred. When Su Tingxue was young, she had met Xuan Ye¡¯s mother. Su Tingxue told Lin Jiansheng, ¡°When I was young, I also grew up in the Su family. I even met Xuan Ye¡¯s mother. She was really gentle and beautiful. Every time she went out, those men would peep at her through the cracks of their doors. My father was once beaten up by my mother because he peeped at her.¡± Su Tingxue had a deep impression of Xuan Ye¡¯s mother. ¡°But aren¡¯t divine demons all fierce and cruel? How can Xuan Ye¡¯s mother be a divine demon?¡± Su Tingxue was the person who understood Xuan Ye¡¯s background the most in this world. Seeing that Su Tingxue was willing to talk about the past today, Lin Jiansheng took the opportunity to ask more. He asked again, ¡°How did Xuan Ye¡¯s parents meet?¡± It was too long ago and Su Tingxue couldn¡¯t remember clearly. She thought about it seriously for a moment before saying, ¡°I heard from my mother that Mr. Su brought people to the Abyssal Origin Forest to hunt for the demon cores of high-level demon beasts. He saw her, who was in trouble, and brought her back to the Su n.¡± Having said that, Su Tingxue immediately thought of a possibility and made a bold guess. ¡°Could it be that she was a divine demon in the abyss?¡± Lin Jiansheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Kong Qing, who was jumping up and down in front of him. He thought of some legends and said, ¡°Legend has it that ten thousand years ago, the human race, the non-human race, and the demon beasts experienced hundreds of years of war. In the end, the demon beasts suffered a crushing defeat and were forced to retreat into the Abyssal Origin Forest, never toe out again. And among those demon beasts, there were many divine demons who had broken through to level 10.¡± ¡°Now, there must be many powerful divine demons hidden in the abyss. Xuan Ye¡¯s mother might be one of them.¡± ¡°In that case, the Patriarch¡¯s wife might really be a demon god.¡± Under the premise that the Patriarch¡¯s wife was a divine demon, Su Tingxue thought of some things that she had neglected. She said, ¡°When I was 13 years old, Madam Su suddenly died. It was said that she had contracted an infectious disease. In order to prevent the people from being infected, Patriarch Su endured the anguish and burned Madam Su¡¯s body into a pile of ashes. He didn¡¯t even dare to bury her near Kui Mountain and found a ce far away to dispose of her ashes.¡± ¡°Now that I think about it, there¡¯s something fishy about this. The Patriarch and Madam had always been loving. Even if the Patriarch¡¯s wife was infected, the Patriarch shouldn¡¯t have been so heartless.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng suddenly stopped in his tracks. He said, ¡°Senior, have you ever thought that Madam Su did not get an infectious disease and her body was not burned to ashes? She was just¡­¡± Su Tingxue asked, ¡°Huh? Just what?¡± Lin Jiansheng took a deep breath and said sinisterly, ¡°She was eaten.¡± Su Tingxue eximed in shock, ¡°How is that possible?! That¡¯s our Patriarch¡¯s wife!¡± ¡°How is that impossible?!¡± Lin Jiansheng said to Su Tingxue, ¡°ording to ancient records, divine demons who have taken human form are highly nutritious divine medicines. After eating their flesh, ordinary people can also awaken their beast form. After drinking their blood, those who are seriously ill can revive, and those who have broken bones can regain their flesh and bones!¡± ¡°What if Patriarch Su identally discovered that Madam Su was a divine demon and had evil intentions?¡± Su Tingxue was shocked by Lin Jiansheng¡¯s words. She remained silent for a long time. After a long while, Su Tingxue sighed and said, ¡°If you¡¯re right, some things can be exined.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Lin Jiansheng was very curious. He asked, ¡°Can you tell me in detail, Senior Su?¡± Su Tingxue said, ¡°Not long after Madam died, the old patriarch, Xuan Ye¡¯s grandfather, was suddenly able to get out of bed and walk. His body also recovered very well. It was also that year that a total of 86 youths from the Su family participated in the Beast Form Awakening Ceremony and 85 people sessfully awakened their beast forms. Only I didn¡¯t sessfully awaken my beast form.¡± ¡°That year, the Su family was in the limelight. Everyone predicted that the Su family would be the seventh great cultivation family of the Divine Moon Empire. Those were the most glorious years for the Su family.¡± Chapter 337 - The Flirtatious Sheng Xiao

Chapter 337: The Flirtatious Sheng Xiao

Precisely because Su Tingxue was the only one among the youths who had failed to awaken her beast form, she became the most useless and humiliated person among her peers. Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng had his own judgment. ¡°Among the 86 youths, 85 youths had sessfully awakened their beast form. This is not because the youths of the Su family are geniuses, but because they have all eaten the flesh of a divine demon.¡± ¡°That might be the truth.¡± At that time, Su Tingxue felt inferior. In addition, she was young and did not think about how many shady things were hidden behind the glory. Now that she thought about it again, she realized the truth. Su Tingxue said, ¡°For the past hundreds of years, I¡¯ve been thinking about a question. Why did Xuan Ye nt the Spirit Restraining Parasite on the entire Su family? Why did he frame me? Today, I might have guessed the truth.¡± Lin Jiansheng had also guessed it. He said, ¡°Because Xuan Ye discovered the truth about his mother¡¯s death. He was filled with hatred for his father, grandfather, and even the entire Su family. He did all of this to avenge his mother.¡± ¡°¡­Yes!¡± Su Tingxue confirmed Lin Jiansheng¡¯s guess. ¡°I thought of the same thing as you. You didn¡¯t live in that era and didn¡¯t know Xuan Ye, but I did. Xuan Ye was a few years younger than me. In my impression, Xuan Ye had a very intimate rtionship with his parents. However, when I left the Su family and saw Xuan Ye again, Xuan Ye was already 19 years old. At that time, he had already been chased out of the Su family.¡± ¡°At that time, I couldn¡¯t figure out why the Patriarch was so cruel to Xuan Ye. Was it because he couldn¡¯t awaken his beast form? Now that I think about it, it¡¯s probably because the father and son¡¯s rtionship soured because of Madam Su¡¯s death. The Patriarch couldn¡¯t kill his son to silence him, so he exiled him.¡± Thus, the mystery that had puzzled Su Tingxue for more than six hundred years was finally exined. ¡°Xuan Ye, that bastard! He wants revenge but is afraid of death.¡± Su Tingxue cursed angrily. ¡°What a jerk. He¡¯s both despicable and upright! When I¡¯m reborn, the first thing I will do is kill him!¡± Su Tingxue cursed Xuan Ye and lost control of her emotions. She, who had lost her rationality, was no different from an ordinary ghost. Lin Jiansheng despised her noisiness and hurriedly blocked his hearing. When they returned to the cave, Lin Jiansheng turned on his hearing again, and Su Tingxue had already fallen asleep. He exhaled and hurriedly poured a pot of lime wine to warm himself by the bonfire. Staring at the little remaining Green Plum Wine in the bottle, he smacked his lips and sighed. ¡°Mrs. Sheng is so good at brewing. I¡¯ve finish drinking the Green Plum Wine. We¡¯re going back soon.¡± Spring had already arrived outside the Broken Cliff, but the dark energy in the Broken Cliff was heavy, and it was still cold and damp. Yu Feng covered Lin Jiansheng¡¯s legs with a thin nket and said, ¡°Then next time I go to the Sheng family, I¡¯ll ask Auntie for more.¡± Lin Jiansheng chuckled and said, ¡°You should call her Mom next time.¡± Yu Feng blushed and did not refute Lin Jiansheng¡¯s words. Suddenly, Lin Jiansheng handed a brocade bag to Yu Feng. ¡°Take this.¡± Yu Feng took the brocade bag and opened it. She discovered that there were four mini bombs inside. She asked in confusion, ¡°Mentor, what are these?¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°This is a Rank 8 spiritual artifact space bomb. If you throw the bomb into the void, the void will automatically open a spatial passageway for you to escape.¡± A Level 8 Spirit Tool was priceless. Lin Jiansheng gave Yu Feng four at once. To a stingy person like him, this was painful. Lin Jiansheng ced his feet on the bonfire and roasted it. His socks gave off a faint stench. He shook his big feet and said to Yu Huang, ¡°Someone is secretly killing people with Divine Master power. Ah Huang, I can¡¯t be by your side to protect you all the time. Remember, if you encounter an absolute expert, run if you can¡¯t win.¡± Yu Feng stared at the small bomb in the brocade bag, and her eyes welled up with tears. Yu Feng hugged Lin Jiansheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Mentor! Thank you, Mentor.¡± Lin Jiansheng pushed her head away and said in disdain, ¡°Get lost. Don¡¯t be mushy. I lent this to you. When you be rich in the future, you have to return it double.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yu Feng smelled the stench of his foot and hurriedly let go of Lin Jiansheng. She asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Mentor, how many days has it been since you changed your socks?¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°I¡¯ll change if it¡¯s worn out.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. As expected of a bachelor. ¡°Go and cultivate. Try to break through to a Level 4 Purifying Spirit Master during the remaining time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Just as Yu Feng was about to leave, Lin Jiansheng stopped her. ¡°Wait.¡± Yu Huang looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mentor?¡± ¡°Xuan Ye¡¯s mother is indeed a divine demon. His mother is very likely to have been eaten by his father and his nsmen. Because he wanted to take revenge against the Su family, he stole the method to make the Spirit Restraining Parasite from Senior Su and nted the Spirit Restraining Parasite in the entire Su n.¡± ¡°I even suspect¡­¡± Lin Jiansheng thought of Yu Huang¡¯s Spirit Restraining Parasite and said,¡± The person who secretly nted the Spirit Restraining Parasite all around the world is most likely him. ¡± Yu Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Mentor, are you sure?¡± ¡°These are all the conclusions that Senior Su and I came to after careful analysis. Ah Huang, you¡¯re right. Xuan Ye is a person with deep secrets. In the future, we have to be careful when we face him.¡± Yu Huang nodded and asked, ¡°Then, Mentor, do you think that the boss behind the Blood Peacock Organization might be him? I heard from my adoptive father that the Blood Peacock was born five hundred years ago. Xuan Ye¡¯s age and motives match it.¡± However, Lin Jiansheng shook his head and said, ¡°Ah Huang, let¡¯s not jump to conclusions. This is prejudice in itself. We have to collect evidence first before finding the mastermind ording to the evidence.¡± ¡°I understand, Mentor.¡± Yu Huang left the cave with her sword. Due to the resentment aura spreading to the north, the resentment aura barrier in the Broken Cliff had be thinner. In the past, Yu Huang could not see her legs when she walked in the resentment aura barrier, but now, she could see her legs and shoes. In the end, she arrived at an ancient battlefield ruin. This was also the ce where Lin Jiansheng had broken through to be a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master. Yu Huang found a monster the size of a small truck. She first used her psychic power to cage the monster before sitting down to slowly purify it. During the process of purifying the spirit, Yu Huang had to calm her mind and focus. Furthermore, her heart had to be filled with everything beautiful. She started to think about some wonderful things. She thought about her adoptive parents in her previous life, her mentor, Anna, and Sheng Yang. In the end, she could not help but think of Sheng Xiao. When she thought of Sheng Xiao, Yu Huang¡¯s heart was filled with endless wonderful emotions. She thought about everything that had happened since she met Sheng Xiao. The monster slowly let go of its anger. The resentment in its body began to dissipate, and the psychic power returned to Yu Huang¡¯s body. By the time Yu Huangpletely purified the monster, a day and night had passed. Yu Feng stood up and moved her somewhat stiff legs. When she turned around, she saw a tall man standing behind her. The man was wearing a ck shirt and a white cashmere coat. The side of his hair seemed to have grown a little longer, and itzily and casually stuck to his handsome and deep face. Those starry ck eyes were smiling as they focused on Yu Huang. This was not Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao said that he would only be here a few dayster. Yu Huang muttered, ¡°The monsters here are indeed powerful.¡± The monster that transformed into Sheng Xiao was much more powerful than the one before. His face and gaze were extremely simr to Sheng Xiao¡¯s. It was not an exaggeration to say that they were exactly the same. Yu Huang stared at the ¡®monster¡¯ and said, ¡°You¡¯re very powerful. You know how to transform into my man to charm me, but I don¡¯t buy it.¡± Yu Huang released her psychic cage and enveloped the other party without a word. Then, she sat down and began Spirit Purifying. Sheng Xiao was speechless. He hade all the way here to see his girlfriend, but she only wanted to send him to hell. Tsk. The ¡®monster¡¯ sat quietly in her psychic cage. Yu Huang chanted the Purifying Spirit Incantation a few times, but she did not hear anything. She opened her eyes and nced at the psychic cage. The monster was sitting safely in the psychic cage with a smile on its face. Yu Huang was speechless. Sheng Xiao suddenly raised his right hand and ced it on the button of his shirt. He unbuttoned his shirt one by one, revealing his muscr and attractive chest. Yu Huang stared at Sheng Xiao, who was in the psychic cage. She understood that she had made a mistake. Sheng Xiao¡¯s shirt was half open. He hooked his finger at Yu Feng and said, ¡°Come and touch me. Let¡¯s see if my skin is like a real person¡¯s.¡± Chapter 338 - Kong Qing: What Are You Doing?

Chapter 338: Kong Qing: What Are You Doing?

The man in front of her had his shirt half-open. His smile was mischievous. It was different from the Sheng Xiao Yu Huang knew. What was her impression of Sheng Xiao? He was a decent man who would rather tighten his toes than make a sound when he was about to lose hisposure in the hot spring. However, such a serious person was currently flirtatious. Yu Huang stared at Sheng Xiao for a moment. She confirmed that the person in front of her was not a monster but the real Sheng Xiao. She frowned and said sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t be flirtatious.¡± Sheng Xiao shook his head and buttoned up slowly. After doing all that, Sheng Xiao suddenly waved his hand and broke the psychic cage. He walked to Yu Huang and pressed her into his arms. He held her face and kissed her hard. Yu Huang was stunned for a second, then she came back to her senses and grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s cor. She kissed him passionately. After being apart for months, they had vent their longing for each other in this passionate kiss. When they separated, Yu Huang was panting slightly. Sheng Xiao raised his head and held Yu Huang¡¯s face with both hands. He leaned his forehead against Yu Huang¡¯s forehead as he panted softly. His wide and powerful back arched slightly. It moved up and down with his breathing. Sheng Xiao suddenly hugged Yu Huang¡¯s legs and lifted her up. Yu Huang immediately hooked her arms around Sheng Xiao¡¯s narrow waist. Sheng Xiao pressed Yu Huang against the trunk of arge bare tree. He asked in a seductive voice, ¡°Is a monster¡¯s kissing skills as good as mine?¡± These words were a trap. Yu Huang would not fall for it. Yu Huang grabbed his cor and said, ¡°Monsters don¡¯t have mouths. I haven¡¯t tried it before.¡± Sheng Xiao tilted his head and nced at the monsters floating in the distance. He narrowed his eyes and asked in a menacing tone, ¡°If they had mouths, are you going to try?¡± Yu Huang was amused by Sheng Xiao¡¯s sudden jealousy. Yu Huang pressed her index finger on Sheng Xiao¡¯s voluptuous wings. She pressed them gently and said, ¡°Your lips are beautiful. I want to try again.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze darkened. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he said hoarsely, ¡°You can try however you want¡­¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Yu Huang grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s cor and pulled his face to hers. She raised her head and kissed him. The rich resentment was a natural barrier that hid this passionate couple. The two of them kissed until their clothes were a little messy. Sheng Xiao had finally done what he had missed doing for a long time. As he ate, he suddenly felt that there was something more in the mist. Sheng Xiao opened his eyes and found a pair of green eyes hidden in the mist. Sheng Xiao was shocked. He looked into the eyes again and realized that there was a child in the mist. The child held a cloth bag in his left hand and a small hoe in his right. It was unknown how long he had been standing in the mist of resentment. The child was not tall and was hidden by the thick fog. So, Sheng Xiao did not notice him immediately. Sheng Xiao and the child looked at each other. Yu Huang noticed that Sheng Xiao suddenly stopped moving, as if someone had pressed the pause button. She hummed in confusion. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°There¡¯s a child.¡± Sheng Xiao guessed the child¡¯s identity. It was most likely the child who had answered the phonest time. Yu Huang turned around and saw Kong Qing. Kong Qing threw down the hoe and ran towards Yu Huang in small steps. He pulled Yu Huang¡¯s coat and looked up at her. Then, he nced at Sheng Xiao, who looked embarrassed. He asked curiously, ¡°Yu Huang, what were you doing just now?¡± Yu Huang realized that her posture was too intimate. She quickly pushed him away. Sheng Xiao staggered back and rubbed his lips. He was curious about Yu Huang¡¯s answer. Seeing that Yu Huang was silent, Kong Qing said, ¡°I¡¯ve been watching from the side for a long time. He¡¯s been biting you. Yu Huang, who is he? Why did you let him bite you?¡± The child was innocent, but his question made Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao feel so awkward that they wanted to bury themselves in the ground. Especially Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao was embarrassed when he was seen doing such a thing by a child and being asked the reason. Yu Huang tidied her open cor. She coughed and cleared her throat. Then, she said to Kong Qing, ¡°He¡¯s Sheng Xiao. We were¡­ doing something a couple can do.¡± Kong Qing seemed to understand. He was relieved to know that Sheng Xiao was not going to eat Yu Huang. ¡°He¡¯s that rich man.¡± Kong Qing looked at Sheng Xiao like a money-grubber. He said, ¡°I¡¯m Kong Qing. We talked on the phonest time.¡± It was indeed that child. Sheng Xiao stared at Kong Qing and sized him up. He saw that Kong Qing¡¯s appearance was very simr to Lin Jiansheng¡¯s. Then, he believed that Kong Qing was Lin Jiansheng¡¯s son. ¡°When did Mentor have such an old son? I¡¯ve never heard of him.¡± Who in the Divine Moon Empire did not know that Lin Jiansheng was single? Yu Huang said to Kong Qing, ¡°Kong Qing, go back to the cave and find Mentor. Tell him that Sheng Xiao is here. Prepare more food tonight.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Kong Qing picked up the small hoe on the ground and walked into the mist of resentment. After Kong Qing left, Yu Huang told Sheng Xiao about Kong Qing¡¯s identity. ¡°Kong Qing is not Mentor¡¯s son. He is a monster born in the Broken Cliff. A few years ago, he met Mentor during the evolution process and grew into a human form ording to his appearance.¡± Sheng Xiao found it magical. He said, ¡°Although the monsters in the Broken Cliff can transform, they can¡¯tst long. But this strange¡­ child looks no different from ordinary children. When did such a powerful monster appear in the Broken Cliff?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°He¡¯s a super monster.¡± Sheng Xiao widened his eyes. ¡°Super monster?¡± Sheng Xiao thought of the information he had read when he was young. He said, ¡°ording to the information, there are ces like the Broken Cliff in the Upper World. Every time the grievous energy in that ce umtes to the peak, a super monster will be born. Such super monsters are born to be super Destroyers. When they grow uppletely, they can destroy the world.¡± Sheng Xiao stared in the direction where Kong Qing had disappeared. He said in disbelief, ¡°That child looks so innocent. How is he a super monster?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem like it, but if a monster born in a ce of resentment and can grow by continuously absorbing resentment isn¡¯t a super monster, then what is?¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. That¡¯s right. In every document, those super demons were monsters that could grow by continuously absorbing resentment. In the Upper World, there was a super demon that had be a human. Chapter 339 - Changing Rumors

Chapter 339: Changing Rumors

Sheng Xiao asked Yu Huang, ¡°Super demons shouldn¡¯t exist. What are your and Mentor¡¯s ns?¡± ¡°Kong Qing has an iparably deep dependence on Mentor. Mentor treats him as his son and takes care of him. He will teach Kong Qing to be a good person. If one day, Kong Qing loses control, I think that even without anyone saying, Mentor will be the first to purify his spirit.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°Supremacy Lin has always been levelheaded when ites to such matters.¡± Hearing Sheng Xiao¡¯s address for Lin Jiansheng, Yu Huang reminded him with a mysterious smile, ¡°It¡¯s no longer appropriate to call him Supremacy Lin.¡± Sheng Xiao was puzzled. ¡°Why not?¡± Yu Huang raised her chin and said proudly, ¡°My mentor broke through to Level 9 a few days ago. He¡¯s Saint Lin now.¡± Sheng Xiao was shocked. ¡°A Purifying Spirit Saint? The Purifying Spirit Master who broke through to the level 9 Saint realm a few days ago was your mentor?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Amazing. ¡°Ever since he broke through, Saint Lin has been living a leisurely life. Let¡¯s go and bring you to see our Saint Lin.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The two of them chatted about recent events as they walked towards the cave. Speaking of the recent major events, Yu Huang could not help but mention the discovery of Prime Master Fu Tian a few days ago. ¡°He was made into amber and chained up for three thousand years. Who would have thought that Prime Master Fu Tian, who flew to the Upper World three thousand years ago, had been secretly killed and hidden in this Broken Cliff?¡± Yu Huang felt grief when she thought about the tragic circumstances of Prime Master Fu Tian¡¯s death. Sheng Xiao was shocked when he heard about it. ¡°Does that mean that the dark force is secretly killing people with Divine Master power?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yu Huang stopped in her tracks and looked up at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Sheng Xiao, I¡¯m also someone with Divine Master power.¡± Sheng Xiao knew what Yu Huang was worried about. He said, ¡°After we get married, our lives will be intertwined. No one can kill you secretly. Marriage will connect us forever. If you are in danger, I will rush to you immediately.¡± Because of his amnesia, Sheng Xiao did not remember that he was also someone with Divine Master power. Yu Huang said, ¡°The other party is very powerful. Even if you rush over, you won¡¯t be able to save me.¡± Sheng Xiao did not hesitate. He said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll die with you!¡± Yu Huang pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s die in battle.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± As they spoke, the two of them finally returned to the cave. The moment Kong Qing returned, he told him about Sheng Xiao¡¯s arrival. After knowing that Sheng Xiao was here, Lin Jiansheng asked Kong Qing to leave the Broken Cliff and go to the forest to catch an ear rabbit. When Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang returned, Lin Jiansheng was plucking the rabbit¡¯s feathers by the bonfire. Sheng Xiao congratted Lin Jiansheng when he saw him. ¡°Congrattions on your breakthrough and bing a Saint!¡± When Lin Jiansheng heard this, he smiled. Then he restrained his smile. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re all family. Don¡¯t be so formal.¡± ¡°Alright, Mentor.¡± As soon as Sheng Xiao sat down, Lin Jiansheng pushed the basin towards Sheng Xiao¡¯s leg. ¡°Come, since we¡¯re family, help me deal with this lop rabbit.¡± The rabbit had long been killed. Its fur had been scalded by boiling water, so it was very easy to pluck its fur. As the young master of the Sheng family, Sheng Xiao rarely did such a thing. However, he did notin. He picked up the rabbit and started to pluck it. ¡°Yu Huang,e and help too. Let¡¯s eat the spicy rabbit tonight. I¡¯ll go prepare the ingredients.¡± Lin Jiansheng¡¯s interspatial ring had everything. There were condiments, pots, bowls, and basins. ¡°Okay.¡± Kong Qing was busy with Lin Jiansheng. He had never eaten spicy rabbit before and was very curious about this dish. ¡°Daddy, is spicy rabbit delicious?¡± Lin Jiansheng snorted. ¡°Of course it¡¯s delicious.¡± Kong Qing smacked his lips. ¡°I¡¯ve never eaten it before,¡± he said. ¡°How do you usually eat it?¡± Kong Qing said, ¡°If I catch a rabbit, I swallow it directly.¡± Kong Qing recalled the taste and said, ¡°Rabbit meat isn¡¯t delicious. It has more fur and less meat, but its bones are very crispy. When you bite it, it¡¯s crunchy.¡± Lin Jiansheng stared at the ginger slices on the chopping board. At the thought of that scene, he felt so disgusted that he wanted to vomit. Kong Qing continued, ¡°Snakes are the most delicious! There is a kind of snake-shaped demon beast in the Broken Cliff. They are especially big, and they have fewer bones, fewer thorns, and more meat. The key is that snakes are especially stubborn. Sometimes, only their tails are left, but their tails will still jump. I love eating snakes the most.¡± At the mention of snakes, Kong Qing was a little hungry. ¡°Father, I¡¯ll go catch a snake for you guys. Wait!¡± With that, Kong Qing ran to the entrance of the cave and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Seeing that Kong Qing had run away, Sheng Xiao asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Mentor, where did Kong Qing go?¡± Her mentor crushed the garlic with a knife. ¡°He went to catch a snake.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°I like to eat snakes. Snake meat is fresh and tender. Making soup out of it is the best.¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly looked up at her and asked, ¡°Do you like to eat dragons?¡± Yu Huang immediately shut her mouth. Sheng Xiao smiled and said, ¡°ording to the ancient records, the Divine Feather Phoenix likes to eat dragons the most. The mostmon way to eat is to dig out the heart of a dragon¡¯s body and drink dragon blood raw. Then, they will stew dragon meat soup.¡± As he imagined that scene, Yu Huang¡¯s bloodline flowed faster. Her eyes were even a little red. Sheng Xiao understood when he saw Yu Huang¡¯s reaction. ¡°Even if you want to eat it, suppress the urge.¡± Sheng Xiao stuffed a mouthful of rabbit fur into Yu Huang¡¯s mouth. ¡°Eat it.¡± Yu Huang spat out her rabbit fur and looked at Sheng Xiao¡¯s body with a strange expression. She suddenly said, ¡°When you reach the Grand Master level, ck Qing will have a physical body.¡± Sheng Xiao understood Yu Huang¡¯s hint. ¡°Why? Do you want to eat ck Qing?¡± ¡°How could I bear it?¡± Yu Huang blinked at Sheng Xiao. ¡°I was just thinking about it.¡± Sheng Xiao told Yu Huang, ¡°Actually, the ck Qing Sky Dragon n likes the Divine Feather Phoenix the most. If our ck Qing Sky Dragon catches a Phoenix, we will make their wings into honey vor and barbecue their bodies. Then, we will sprinkle some cumin. That taste will be¡­ too delicious.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to be a Grand Master and for little Xuan Yu to have a physical body.¡± Yu Huang immediately felt her blood run cold. Lin Jiansheng was amused by their conversation. He said, ¡°It¡¯s in the nature of a species to desire to eat one¡¯s nemesis, but falling in love with one¡¯s nemesis is nature¡¯s surrender to the soul. Have you guys heard of a legend?¡± Sheng Xiao asked, ¡°What legend?¡± After Yu Huang plucked the rabbit fur clean, she carried the lop rabbit to the chopping board in front of Lin Jiansheng. As Lin Jiansheng dissected the lop rabbit, he spoke about the legend. ¡°Ten thousand years ago, the Demon Beast Continent of the Upper World was not called the Demon Beast Continent, but the Divine Feather Continent. At that time, tens of thousands of demon beasts lived on the main road. Among them, there were two innate divine demon races. They were the ck Qing Sky Dragon n and the Divine Feather Phoenix n.¡± Yu Huang immediately looked at Sheng Xiao when she heard the names of the two races. She said, ¡°Sheng Xiao told me about this before.¡± Sheng Xiao was surprised. ¡°Did I?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°It is said that the ck Qing Sky Dragon n and the Divine Feather Phoenix n are natural enemies. If a Prime Master of the ck Qing Sky Dragon n can swallow a Prime Master Phoenix, he will be able to break through and be a Divine Master.¡± After a pause, Yu Huang continued, ¡°Legend has it that there was a dragon in the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race who fell in love with his nemesis, the Divine Feather Phoenix. For that Phoenix Bird, the ck Qing Sky Dragon did many traitorous things. In the end, his dragon flesh was shaved off and even his dragon bone was refined into an alchemy bone.¡± Sheng Xiao had no impression of what Yu Huang said. ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything. I might have seen that information when I lost my memory.¡± Lin Jiansheng shook his head when he heard Yu Huang¡¯s words. ¡°What Sheng Xiao said is not urate. If the ck Qing Sky Dragon with the cultivation of a Prime Master can swallow a Divine Feather Phoenix with the cultivation of a Prime Master, it can indeed be a Divine Master. However, I heard another version of the legend in the Demon Beast Continent.¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°When I was young, I stayed on the Demon Beast Continent for a period of time. The reason I could recognize that your beast form was not a duck, but a phoenix was because I had been to the Demon Beast Continent and seen some information about a phoenix.¡± So that was how it was. Yu Huang asked curiously, ¡°Then what¡¯s the version that you heard?¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°The first to fall in love with the other party was not that dragon, but that phoenix.¡± Yu Huang was surprised. ¡°This ispletely opposite from the version Sheng Xiao heard.¡± ¡°Rumors change as they are spread.¡± Chapter 340 - Dragon Race’s Crown Prince

Chapter 340: Dragon Race¡¯s Crown Prince

Lin Jiansheng told them, ¡°The phoenix in the story is actually the young master of the Divine Feather Phoenix n. When this young master was still an egg, she was once stolen and separated from her nsmen. Later, that egg was picked up by the dragon race¡¯s young master and hatched by the Dragon Race¡¯s crown prince. The first person that the phoenix saw when it broke out of its shell was the Dragon Race¡¯s crown prince.¡± ¡°The Dragon Race¡¯s Crown Prince was worried that his nsmen would eat this small Phoenix, so he let it go. More than ten yearster, a famous war god appeared in the Divine Feather Phoenix n. This war god led the Divine Feather Phoenix n to kill their way into the ck Qing Sky Dragon n and forced thousands of ck Qing Sky Dragon¡¯s people to jump into the Endless Sea.¡± ¡°This Endless Sea is just like the Time Valley on our continent. The energy inside is chaotic and can instantly pulverize living beings. If all the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race jumped into the Endless Sea, the race would be exterminated.¡± ¡°In order to retain the bloodline of the n, the Dragon n¡¯s Patriarch sealed the Dragon n¡¯s Crown Prince in the abyss of the n before he died. However, he was still discovered by the Divine Feather Phoenix n¡¯s War God. They captured the Dragon n¡¯s Crown Prince and even dug out his Monster Core, making him a cripple at the mercy of the Phoenix n.¡± ¡°Later, in order to save this Crown Prince, Young Master asked the Crown Prince to be her ve.¡± Sheng Xiao said thoughtfully, ¡°She protected him by letting him be under her watch as a ve. This young master was very thoughtful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lin Jiansheng said. ¡°This Young Master was devoted to the Dragon Race¡¯s Crown Prince. In order to retrieve the Monster Core and help the Dragon Race¡¯s Crown Prince regain his freedom, she actually married the Prime Emperor Battle God.¡± Yu Huang was greatly shocked when she heard this. She said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that Young Master be a traitor of the entire Phoenix n by doing this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s said that as soon as the Dragon n¡¯s crown prince left, that young master consumed a divine-rank poisonous pill called the Divine Extermination Pill to die to atone for her crimes.¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao looked at each other and sighed. ¡°What happened after that?¡± ¡°Later, the Dragon n¡¯s Crown Prince hid in the Lower World and cultivated to the Prime Emperor realm. He returned to the Divine Feather Continent to seek revenge on the War God. However, he went crazy when he saw the body of the Phoenix n¡¯s Young Master.¡± Yu Huang sighed with emotion. ¡°What a tragic couple.¡± Sheng Xiao felt his heart ache when he heard the story. He stared at the sparks burning in the bonfire and asked softly, ¡°What about the alchemy bone?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say before that a Prime Master phoenix can break through to be a Divine Master after eating a Prime Master Sky Dragon? When the Young Master was alive, she was already a Prime Master. The Prime Emperor War God told the Dragon n¡¯s Crown Prince that as long as the Young Master consumed the Divine Transforming Pill, she could be a Divine Master and the poison of the Divine Extermination Pill would be eliminared.¡± Yu Huang instinctively said, ¡°That Dragon n¡¯s crown prince wouldn¡¯t foolishly agree, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, he agreed.¡± ¡°Then¡­ what happened? Did the Young Master survive?¡± Lin Jiansheng shook his head. ¡°No.¡± Sheng Xiao felt suffocated. He frowned and asked, ¡°Why not? The Dragon race¡¯s crown prince was willing to be an alchemy bone. Why didn¡¯t he seed?¡± Yu Huang could hear the unwillingness in Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice. She looked at Sheng Xiao in surprise. This was just a story. Why did he have such a huge reaction? Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°The Young Master was actually sessfully revived, but she gave up the chance to be a Divine Master and willingly sacrificed her soul and body to request the heavens to revive the Dragon race¡¯s crown prince.¡± ¡°The Dragon race¡¯s crown prince returned to the human world as a Divine Master. Unfortunately, his lover had forever disappeared from the world.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Yu Huang was stunned by this turn of events. Sheng Xiao was stunned. After so many twists and turns, he became a Divine Master because of his lover¡¯s sacrifice. The Dragon Race¡¯s crown prince was probably devastated. Yu Huang did not dare to imagine how desperate she would be if she were the Dragon Race¡¯s crown prince. Lin Jiansheng continued, ¡°You all know about the marriagepact, right? Actually, the marriagepact was requested by the Dragon Race¡¯s crown prince.¡± This was another blind spot of knowledge that Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao did not understand. Sheng Xiao asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°What price did the Dragon Race¡¯s crown prince pay for this marriage?¡± Lin Jiansheng¡¯s expression instantly became one of admiration. He said, ¡°The Dragon Race¡¯s crown prince was willing to have his cultivation level stripped of nineyers and was suppressed at the foot of the Soul Formation Mountain. He endured the pain of his soul being whipped by lightning day and night. He only wanted to ask the heavens for a marriagepact and a chance for his lover to reincarnate.¡± Lin Jiansheng sighed. ¡°Everyone knows that the marriagepact is impossible to resolve, but they don¡¯t know that the marriagepact was something that the Dragon Race¡¯s crown prince risked his life to get in order for his lover to reincarnate.¡± After putting down the kitchen knife, Lin Jiansheng turned around and stared at the young man beside the bonfire. He said, ¡°I¡¯m saying all this because I want you to cherish this hard-won rtionship. Because the lover you can hug anytime you want is something that others can¡¯t get even if they risk their lives and suffer day and night.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded solemnly. ¡°Mentor, I will cherish my rtionship with Yu Huang.¡± Yu Huang asked, ¡°Is the Dragon Race¡¯s crown prince still alive?¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°During the years I lived in the Demon Beast Continent, the Soul Formation Mountain had lightning every day. It¡¯s said that the heavens were punishing the Dragon n¡¯s crown prince with lightning. He¡¯s probably still alive and waiting for his lover to see him.¡± Yu Huang sighed with emotion. ¡°This senior is really devoted.¡± By the time the story was over, Kong Qing also caught the snake he wanted. ¡°Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, help me!¡± Kong Qing sounded breathless. Lin Jiansheng pursed his lips towards the outside of the cave and said, ¡°After all, he¡¯s a child. He can¡¯t move heavy things.¡± However, Kong Qing was not an ordinary child. How big was a snake that even he couldn¡¯t move? Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao quickly got up and ran out of the cave. They saw Kong Qing and the dragon snake that was tied up by Kong Qing with ropes! It was a patterned dragon snake with a ck horn on its head. The dragon snake was about 50 meters long and more than a meter in diameter. With a rough estimate, it probably weighed a ton. Kong Qing pulled the rope and climbed up the cave in small steps. He was so tired that he panted as he muttered, ¡°This snake is a little big. I can¡¯t pull it anymore.¡± Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked Kong Qing, ¡°Is this your food? Do you usually eat this?¡± Kong Qing nodded. ¡°A snake like that has a lot of meat and is delicious. It tastes better than a monster.¡± As he stared at the snake, he was about to drool. Sheng Xiao told Yu Huang, ¡°This is a level 6 Magic Snake.¡± Rank 6 Magic Snake? It was this thing that forced her father to self-destruct his beast form? Sheng Xiao looked at Kong Qing¡¯s small body and said, ¡°As expected of a super monster.¡± Yu Huang stared at the snake and was hungry at the thought of the delicious snake soup. Sheng Xiao said slowly, ¡°My mother is a python too.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. When she thought about how her mother-inw was also a python, Yu Huang immediately dispelled the thought of eating a snake. Chapter 341 - Sheng Xiao with a Broken Soul

Chapter 341: Sheng Xiao with a Broken Soul

Her mother-inws original form was a python. No matter how delicious snake meat was, Yu Huang didn¡¯t dare to taste it. She missed the delicious taste of snake meat. Then, she pretended to be aloof as she waved at Kong Qing. She said, ¡°Kong Qing, eat it yourself. We¡¯ll eat rabbits with Mentor.¡± However, Kong Qing said, ¡°This is very delicious. Let¡¯s all eat it together.¡± ¡°You might not know, but Mentor doesn¡¯t like to eat scaleless creatures. He gets goosebumps when he sees scaleless creatures. It¡¯s better if you eat them yourself.¡± After knowing that Lin Jiansheng didn¡¯t eat scaleless creatures, Kong Qing was instantly convinced. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll eat it myself.¡± With that said, Kong Qing suddenly disappeared from the spot and turned into a ck mist. The moment he turned into mist, the entire Broken Cliff¡¯s light became pitch-ck. At the same time, the demon beasts and monsters, afraid that their actions would attract the attention of this force, in the cliff world were motionless. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao stood in the ck fog. They couldn¡¯t even see their own fingers. They stared at the endless darkness in silence and were shocked. Was this the real body of a super demon? In the darkness, Kong Qing opened his mouth and swallowed the level 6 Magic Snake. Then, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao heard the sound of something being torn apart. In the darkness, drops of wet liquid fell from the sky like rain. Yu Huang reached out and caught a drop of liquid. She rubbed it with her finger. The liquid was thicker than rainwater and was more like blood. The chewing sound became louder, as if it was close. The snake didn¡¯t seem to bepletely dead yet. It was struggling on the verge of death. Its tail would asionally hit arge tree and emit a heavy pping sound. Yu Huang was shocked. Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression was weird too. After about ten minutes, the surroundings returned to normal. Yu Huang heard a burp. Then, the thick fog surrounding her started to fade. Finally, the ck fog disappearedpletely and Kong Qing appeared in front of them again. He touched his round stomach and looked up at them with an innocent smile. He said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Yu Huang stared at the blood on the ground and didn¡¯t speak. The wyrm snake was so huge that the blood in its body naturally far exceeded that of other creatures. It was swallowed alive, and as it struggled, the blood fell to the ground. Yu Huang¡¯s shoes and clothes were covered in blood. So was Sheng Xiao¡¯s. The cleanest person there was actually Kong Qing. Kong Qing realized that Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang¡¯s clothes and hair were dirty. He was a little embarrassed. ¡°You¡¯re covered in blood. Let me take you guys to bath.¡± There was a trench in the Broken Cliff, but because the resentment aura was too strong, a type of fish called ¡®hatred¡¯ grew in the trench. Because this kind of fish was rarely known, it looked a little slovenly, and its face was very scary. Kong Qing led them to the ditch. As they walked, he said, ¡°The kind of fish called ¡®hatred¡¯ is especially ugly. They have extra teeth and eyes on the tentacles above their heads. They cry when it gets dark.¡± After a pause, Kong Qing said, ¡°The meat is very dry and not delicious.¡± His criteria for everything was whether it was delicious. Sheng Xiao followed behind Kong Qing with the Dragon Sword in his arms. When he heard Kong Qing¡¯s evaluation of the fish, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is your father delicious?¡± Kong Qing immediately smiled and said, ¡°My father¡¯s soul is as clean and clear as snow. His body smells like new snow, so he must be delicious¡­¡± At the thought of Lin Jiansheng, Kong Qing almost drooled. When Yu Huang heard Kong Qing¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. ¡°Do you want to eat him?¡± Kong Qing nodded vigorously. ¡°I do. At first, I noticed Dad because I was attracted to his sweet and alluring scent.¡± Yu Huang silently broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°However¡­¡± Kong Qing suddenly turned around and said to Yu Huang,¡± I won¡¯t eat Daddy. I have to protect Daddy¡­¡± Yu Huang was about to feel relieved when she heard Kong Qing say, ¡°I¡¯ll eat him when his lifespanes to an end.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s expression instantly turned akward. Yu Huang had spent quite some time with Kong Qing and would subconsciously forget that Kong Qing was a super demon. Sheng Xiao wasn¡¯t close to Kong Qing, so he treated Kong Qing as a super demon. Sheng Xiao wasn¡¯t surprised to hear this answer. He lowered his head and said to Yu Huang, ¡°Super demons be stronger by eating. This is their nature.¡± Even if Kong Qing was kind-hearted, he was still a demon. Yu Huang nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. Sheng Xiao was more interested in what Kong Qing was saying. He asked, ¡°Kong Qing, your father¡¯s soul is as clean as snow and it smells like new snow, but what about my soul?¡± Kong Qing secretly nced at Sheng Xiao. ¡°I can¡¯t see through your soul, but you¡¯re missing a piece of it.¡± Sheng Xiao was stunned. Yu Huang was also somewhat surprised. ¡°One piece is missing?¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t have the ability to see the soul through the human body. She didn¡¯t know that Sheng Xiao¡¯s soul was missing a piece. She frowned and asked Kong Qing, ¡°People will be mentally retarded when theyck a piece of their soul. Do you think he looks mentally retarded?¡± Kong Qing stared at Sheng Xiao in confusion for a long time before saying, ¡°But he is indeed missing a piece of his soul.¡± Yu Huang was about to retort when she heard Sheng Xiao say, ¡°I dock a piece of my soul.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Huh?¡± Kong Qing had already led them to the river. He squatted by the river and said, ¡°Take a bath. I¡¯ll guard you. I guarantee that those ugly fish won¡¯t dare toe.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang was about to take off her clothes when Sheng Xiao suddenly created an invisible wall around her. Kong Qing saw that Yu Huang had suddenly disappeared, but ripples appeared in the water. His eyes lit up as he asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°What spell is this?¡± ¡°Invisibility Spell.¡± Kong Qing pped his hands. ¡°Impressive. I want to learn it too.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°No, I won¡¯t teach you.¡± He took off his clothes and jumped into the river. The moment he entered the river, he realized that the water here was ridiculously cold. It could be described as bone-chilling. He was afraid of the cold, so he quickly took a bath and went ashore. Yu Huang had not taken a bath in a long time, so she took a little longer. After bathing, Yu Huang changed into a sports suit and came to the shore with a towel wrapped around her wet hair. Sheng Xiao walked over and untied the towel for Yu Huang. He used his spiritual energy to dry her wet hair. As he dried her hair, he said to Yu Huang, ¡°When I was young, my body was very weak. Because my soul was unstable, I often fell into aa. Later, my father got someone to customize a medicine that could nourish my soul. I kept drinking it every day for five to six years before my soul slowly stabilized.¡± Hearing that, Yu Huang immediately thought of the beverage that Sheng Xiao had given her before. ¡°Is it that beverage you gave me before?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s actually a medicine that nourishes the soul. There are many natural treasures added in it.¡± ¡°No wonder.¡± Yu Huang asked again, ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that people will be stupid when their souls are missing? But I think your IQ is very normal.¡± Chapter 342 - Regaining His Memory

Chapter 342: Regaining His Memory

Sheng Xiao smiled helplessly. He said, ¡°Only people with too many pieces of their soul missing are stupid. I don¡¯t have a lot of pieces missing. It¡¯s not serious.¡± ¡°Why did you lose a portion of your soul? Were you injured when you were young?¡± Sheng Xiao shook his head. ¡°I was born like this.¡± Yu Huang was even more puzzled when she heard this. Why would someone be born with an iplete soul? ¡°Alright!¡± Kong Qing suddenly pped his hands and said, ¡°I smell an aroma. The rabbit that Daddy roasted is cooked. Hurry up and go back!¡± Kong Qing, who had just swallowed an entire dragon snake, was still thinking about Lin Jiansheng¡¯s spicy rabbit. The three of them returned to the cave. As expected, Lin Jiansheng had already prepared the dish. The pot of spicy rabbit was stored in an iron pot and ced on a temporary bonfire. The four of them sat around the bonfire and ate the rabbit, as if they were eating hotpot. When they were eating hotpot, Yu Huangined to Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Mentor, Kong Qing said that your flesh is sweet and delicious. After you die, he will eat you.¡± Kong Qing didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with his idea, nor did he think that it was immoral. He even nodded and patted his chest to promise, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Daddy. I won¡¯t waste anything.¡± Lin Jiansheng was speechless. He felt that all the bones in his body were hurting. After eating the spicy rabbit, Yu Huang had to cultivate. Sheng Xiao wanted to follow her, but Yu Huang rejected him. ¡°You can¡¯t go. You¡¯ll distract me.¡± Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows and obediently stayed in the cave. After Yu Huang left, Lin Jiansheng threw all the dishes into the pot and said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°There¡¯s a jar with water inside. Go wash the dishes.¡± Sheng Xiao stared at the greasy bowl and chopsticks. In the end, he could only roll up his sleeves and wash the dishes withoutints. After he finished washing the dishes, he carried the pot back to the cave. He heard Lin Jiansheng say, ¡°Come over. I¡¯ll try to repair your memory.¡± Sheng Xiao was overjoyed. ¡°Mentor, you know how to restore memories?¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°No, but I¡¯ll try.¡± Sheng Xiao felt resistant. He said hesitantly, ¡°Mentor, will I be mentally retarded if the repair is unsessful?¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m more afraid of you bing mentally retarded than you are. If you be mentally retarded, my disciple will suffer for the rest of her life.¡± Sheng Xiao was relieved. ¡°Go over and lie down.¡± Sheng Xiaoid beside Kong Qing¡¯s mother. When Kong Qing¡¯s mother was alive, she had only slept with one man. After she died, she had ¡°slept¡± with old men and young men. Sheng Xiao stared at the skeleton for a moment before closing his eyes. Lin Jiansheng walked to the stone bed and said, ¡°If you lose your memories, it¡¯s permanent. You can¡¯t forcefully repair them through other means. However, the structure of a person¡¯s brain is magical. Memory is like wisdom. It will continue to grow.¡± ¡°What I want to do isn¡¯t to repair your memory, but to stimte your memory potential and let you dig out that missing memory yourself. How much you can remember depends on your potential.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Jiansheng transferred some gentle and pure psychic power into Sheng Xiao¡¯s mind and searched through his mind. He didn¡¯t find Sheng Xiao¡¯s memory, but he found a dark golden particle in Sheng Xiao¡¯s mind. Although the granule was small, it emitted an iparably powerful energy. Lin Jiansheng had never seen such a thing before. What was this? Lin Jiansheng calmed down and continued to search. Then, he found Sheng Xiao¡¯s memory. The memory was like an electric buried under the city. At first nce, it was chaotic and irregr. If one looked carefully, they would discover that every wire had a beginning and an end. There was one red line that was slightly dim in the middle. It was the memory that Sheng Xiao had lost. Lin Jiansheng summoned his psychic power to approach Sheng Xiao¡¯s memory. He used his gentle psychic power to stimte the dim memory line. As Lin Jiansheng moved, Sheng Xiao gradually rxed. He felt like he was floating in the clouds, but also like he was soaking in a hot spring. Some familiar and unfamiliar scenes silently appeared in his mind. His memories from four years ago were slowly recovered. ¡­ ¡°Recently, several young Beast Tamers have been assassinated in our country. Last night, another young female Beast Tamer was assassinated in Prosperous Capital.¡± ¡°Xiao¡¯er, you¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s time to start taking over my work. There aren¡¯t many things happening in the Divine Realm Academy recently. Take a leave from the academy and help me go to the Prosperous Capital to investigate the truth behind that girl¡¯s death.¡± Sheng Lingfeng stood in the office of the Beast Tamer Alliance in Jingdu and said to Sheng Xiao. It was Sheng Xiao¡¯s first time hearing about this. He was surprised. He asked in confusion, ¡°Father, who killed her? Do you have anyone you suspect?¡± ¡°This matter is veryplicated. We can¡¯t find out the truth that quickly. Go to the Prosperous Capital first and investigate the death of that girl.¡± ¡°Okay, Father.¡± It was July, and it was raining in Prosperous Capital. The temperature felt even hotter and humid. The ck shirt clung to Sheng Xiao¡¯s body. The hot and humid weather made him feel troubled. He walked into the hospital and was supposed to go straight to the morgue in the basement. As he crossed the courtyard, his mind suddenly ached, as if something else was guiding him down another path. Sheng Xiao stared at the floor tiles under his feet and pondered for a moment. Then, he turned a corner and walked toward the opposite corridor. The weather was very unpredictable in July. It was still raining lightly a second ago, but in the blink of an eye, the setting sun shone through the clouds and onto the ground. The drizzle mixed with the sunlight. A rainbow suddenly appeared in the hospital¡¯s garden. Sheng Xiao saw the tail of the rainbow. He walked out from the corner and finally saw the entire rainbow. The red moon in the garden was blooming beautifully. There were drops of water on the petals. The rainbow was in the middle of the garden and it formed an arched bridge. This should have been a beautiful painting, but someone had ruined the scenery here¡ª ¡°Yu Huang, forget about our engagement.¡± Sheng Xiao thought to himself, ¡®Where did this idiote from? He broke off the engagement at this time?!¡¯ The scenery here was picturesque. Compared to breaking off an engagement, it was more suitable for a fateful first encounter or reunion. At that time, Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t know that the girl he met on this rainy day would be the girl he loved forever. Sheng Xiao looked at the person who spoke. He saw a man in a light gray shirt standing at the bottom of the corridor. He was breaking off the engagement with a woman standing in the garden path with an umbre. The man was tall and handsome. His side profile was chiseled, and he looked outstandiing. The woman standing opposite him was wearing a hospital uniform. Her exquisite figure could be vaguely seen under the wide hospital uniform. She had a good figure. Sheng Xiao saw the girl¡¯s face clearly. It was supposed to be a beautiful face, but because of the burn, the right side of her face was covered in ugly burn scars. She was disfigured. Sheng Xiao felt that it was a pity. If such a girl wasn¡¯t disfigured, she would definitely be a peerless beauty after she grew up. If someone broke off an engagement here, no matter how beautiful the scenery was, it would lose its romantic vibe. Sheng Xiao was about to leave when he suddenly heard the girl say, ¡°Xuanyuan Jing, when you pursued me back then, the entire city knew about it. At that time, you were very patient. Now, you just want to forget it?¡± ¡°It seems like Young Master Xuanyuan¡¯s love is really worthless.¡± Sheng Xiao wanted to leave but was stopped by the name ¡®Xuanyuan Jing¡¯. Xuanyuan Jing? Wasn¡¯t that the Xuanyuan family¡¯s third young master? Wasn¡¯t Yu Huang the fianc¨¦e of the Xuanyuan family¡¯s third young master? Sheng Xiao felt that Yu Huang¡¯s name was familiar. Wasn¡¯t Yu Huang an actress his mother had been a fan of for many years? Tsk. Sheng Xiao decided to stay and watch. If his mother knew that her idol had been dumped by the third young master of the Xuanyuan family, she would be furious. Sheng Xiao stood quietly at the corner and watched as the two of them made a bet, like children. However, he didn¡¯t expect that after the bet, the girl would walk towards him and even take the initiative to borrow a pen from him. A pen? When he was outside, Sheng Xiao only had one pen with him. But this pen was in sync with the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s disciplinary hall. Any words written with this pen would be engraved on the wall of the disciplinary hall. Sheng Xiao hesitated for a moment before lending the pen to Yu Huang. He wanted Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s name to appear in the Disciplinary Hall and stay there for a few years to help his mother, who was Yu Huang¡¯s fan, relieve her hatred. But Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t expect that the little girl called Yu Huang would sacrifice so much for the sake of the bet. Chapter 343 - Let’s Go Back and Get Married!

Chapter 343: Let¡¯s Go Back and Get Married!

Sheng Xiao thought that he wouldn¡¯t meet Yu Huang again and didn¡¯t take her to heart. However, they met again at the Imperial Cuisine Restaurant. Facing those who humiliated and ndered her, the little girl said firmly¡ª ¡°I met Xuanyuan Jing when I was 15 years old. Before I met him, I was already the youngest movie queen in the Divine Moon Empire. What has the trophy, honor, recognition, and praise I received got to do with Xuanyuan Jing?! Even though my looks are ruined and I don¡¯t have Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s protection, how can trash like you who only knows how to curry favor with others humiliate me?¡± As Sheng Xiao stood outside the door and listened, he agreed with her. He thought, ¡®That¡¯s right, you deserve better. A shallow fool like Xuanyuan Jing isn¡¯t worth it.¡¯ The second time they met, Yu Huang left a deep impression on Sheng Xiao. Then, they met for the third time. That day, Sheng Xiao was informed by the school to go to the Purifying Spirit Master branch in the Prosperous Capital to supervise the Beast Tamer Awakening Ceremony that year. He met Yu Huang again during the ceremony. That day, she firmly supported her friend with herpassion and impulsiveness. She said¡ª ¡°Were you asking what was so great about Anna Tao?¡± ¡°The trash you spoke of sessfully overcame the fear in her heart and awakened her beast form. As for you, you were so frightened by the fear in your heart that you could only kneel on the ground and beg for forgiveness.¡± ¡°Just based on that fact, when you see her in the future, you have to lower your head and respectfully call her a Schr!¡± ¡°Just based on the fact that her name can be recorded in the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s Beast Tamer Register system in the future, while your name will forever be a shame to Shengdu High School!¡± ¡°Is this enough?¡± Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t know if it was enough, but it was enough for Yu Huang to leave a deep impression on him. It wasn¡¯t that he had never met a smart, brave, and proud girl, but no girl he met was as stubborn and proud as Yu Huang. She was disfigured, but she exuded an unparalleled sense of charm. She was like a shining body that constantly attracted Sheng Xiao¡¯s attention. More and more memories were subconsciously recalled by Sheng Xiao. As his memories were recovered, Yu Huang¡¯s image became more vivid. Sheng Xiao felt warmth in his heart when he looked at Yu Huang. The memory extended from four years ago to the trip to the Central Pagoda months ago. Sheng Xiao¡¯s memories started toe back intermittently. When he recalled breaking into the Central Pagoda with Prince Donor and the others, his vision suddenly darkened. It was as if an invisible hand had suddenly shed down from the sky and forcefully cut off Sheng Xiao¡¯s actions. Sheng Xiao suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed Lin Jiansheng¡¯s hand. He shouted in horror, ¡°It¡¯s all fake!¡± Lin Jiansheng felt as if his bones were about to be broken by Sheng Xiao when Sheng Xiao grabbed his wrist. He frowned and reminded Sheng Xiao, ¡°Let go. I can¡¯t withstand your strength.¡± Sheng Xiao quickly let go of Lin Jiansheng¡¯s wrist. He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mentor. Did I break your wrist?¡± ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m a fragile youngdy? Do you think my bones will break with a slight twist?¡± Lin Jiansheng saw that Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes were wandering. He asked, ¡°Do you remember now?¡± Sheng Xiao rubbed his face with his palm and sat up on the stone bed. He said, ¡°I remember almost everything, but I can¡¯t remember what happened after I entered the Central Pagoda.¡± Sheng Xiao frowned and felt irritated. ¡°I feel that there is a force preventing me from touching that memory.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to retrieve this memory for the time being.¡± Sheng Xiao quickly said, ¡°The dean said before that if I break through to the Grand Master level, I might be able to retrieve that memory. Can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°A Grand Master Beast Tamer can rely on their own strength to stimte their memory potential. That¡¯s why the dean said that there¡¯s a high chance of you recovering your memory. However, the principle of using your memory potential to recover your memory is the same as what I did just now. Therefore, even if you break through to the Grand Master level, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to recover that particr memory.¡± ¡°Something must have happened in the Central Pagoda.¡± Sheng Xiao clenched his fists and said, ¡°My memories are getting more and more blurry. I can feel that I¡¯m subconsciously resisting what happened in the Central Pagoda. Mentor, what happened in the Central Pagoda must be very important.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help you in such a situation.¡± Lin Jiansheng patted Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Perhaps, when the opportunityes, you will remember everything.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression was still ugly. This feeling of knowing that he had forgotten something important but unable to recall it was terrible. ¡­ Yu Huang went out to train for five days. For five days, Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t see Yu Huang. He felt lonely, so he sat in the cave and meditated. When Sheng Xiao woke up, he found Lin Jiansheng looking at him strangely. Sheng Xiao touched his face. He didn¡¯t feel anything strange. He asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Mentor, why are you looking at me like that?¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°I saw a golden particle in your mind. What is that? I¡¯ve never seen it in the minds of others.¡± ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± Sheng Xiao was shocked. He thought for a while and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­ a tumor, right?¡± Lin Jiansheng sneered. ¡°Have you seen a tumor that looks golden?¡± Sheng Xiao stopped talking. Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°These days, I¡¯ve searched through all the books in my library, but I didn¡¯t find anything like yours. This won¡¯t do, I have to investigate clearly.¡± Lin Jiansheng was a man of action. When he encountered something that he didn¡¯t understand, he had to investigate it thoroughly. If he couldn¡¯t find out, he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat or sleep in peace. ¡°Kong Qing, let¡¯s go. Pack your things and leave with me!¡± Kong Qing immediately packed his mother¡¯s skeleton and some trinkets into Lin Jiansheng¡¯s interspatial ring. Lin Jiansheng held Kong Qing in his arms and brought him out of Broken Cliff. Sheng Xiao was speechless. In a few minutes, he was alone in the cave. Sheng Xiao got up and walked out. He searched for two days in the Broken Cliff before he found Yu Huang, who was focused on purifying spirits. He sighed and sat down on a nearby tree to meditate. After about half a month, Sheng Xiao was suddenly rmed by a majestic energy. He opened his eyes and saw a fiery red psychic power spreading out from Yu Huang¡¯s body. The psychic power was huge. When it spread out, it covered the entire Broken Cliff. Sheng Xiao was shocked. He asked happily, ¡°You¡¯re at Level 4?¡± The psychic power slowly returned to Yu Huang. When it waspletely in ce, Yu Huang opened her eyes. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m at the fourth level.¡± At this moment, there were only eight days left until their wedding. Yu Huang stood up and stretched her body. She looked up at Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and get married!¡± Chapter 344 - Write an Invitation to the Love Rival

Chapter 344: Write an Invitation to the Love Rival

It had been four months since Yu Huang came to Broken Cliff. There was no spring or autumn in the Broken Cliff, only winter and summer. Yu Huang spent the entire winter in the Broken Cliff. After leaving the Broken Cliff, Yu Huang realized that the flowers were blooming outside. It was spring. The wedding was originally scheduled for the end of the year. Because the bride and groom needed to go out to train, they had no choice but to postpone it for a few months until April. The weather was mild this season, so it was more suitable for holding a wedding than in winter. The two of them left Broken Cliff on their swords and arrived at the capital airport of Cangyuan Empire. With their Beast Tamer ID cards, they received two business ss ne tickets. Before boarding the ne, Sheng Xiao went to the bookstore at the airport to buy something. Yu Huang thought that he felt that the flight time was too boring and wanted to buy a book to pass the time. However, after boarding the ne, she realized that Sheng Xiao had bought two fountain pens. This fountain pen contained ink. Sheng Xiao opened the fountain pen and wrote a few words on a piece of scrap paper. After confirming that the fountain pen wrote smoothly, he took out a few wedding invitations from his interspatial ring. Seeing this, Yu Huang was a little surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t your mom preparing the wedding invitation? Why do you have them here?¡± Sheng Xiao told her, ¡°I took a few and n to invite my good friends personally.¡± ¡°Such as?¡± ¡°For example, Donor, Beatrice, and¡­¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly smiled coldly.¡± Xuanyuan Jing. ¡± Yu Huang was speechless. Sheng Xiao asked Yu Huang, ¡°Do you have any friends you want to invite?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Sheng Xiao handed her another pen and said, ¡°I prepared some for you too. How many invitations do you want?¡± Yu Huang thought about it carefully and said, ¡°One for Anna, one for Na Luo, one for the ss monitor, one for the school belle in high school, and one for the homeroom teacher, Teacher Li. However, the ss monitor and the school belle are a pair. One invitation for them will do.¡± Nodding, Sheng Xiao asked, ¡°Do you have friends in the entertainment industry?¡± Yu Huang immediately thought of her fake friend in the entertainment industry, Su Qianqian. ¡°Forget about the friends in the entertainment industry. If you really want to invite them, there are too many seniors who have helped me before.¡± The original owner of the body, Yu Huang, had been in the entertainment industry for more than ten years. Countless elders and seniors had helped her before, so she couldn¡¯t invite all of them. Furthermore, most of the guests who came to attend their wedding were Beast Tamers. Ifmoners and Beast Tamers sat together, it would probably cause some people to be unhappy. However, Sheng Xiao said, ¡°You can choose not to invite others, but you must invite Ms. Zhong.¡± Ms. Zhong was the dean of the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s National Drama Academy and also the acting teacher of the original owner, Yu Huang. ¡°Ms. Zhong is your teacher. If you don¡¯t invite her, you will have the reputation of being ungrateful. Besides, if you only invite her alone, no one in the industry will have any objections. After all, she was your teacher.¡± ¡°I might as well do so.¡± The two of them focused on writing the wedding invitations. Yu Huang quickly finished writing the invitations. At this moment, Sheng Xiao pushed the invitation in his hand to Yu Huang¡¯s elbow and said, ¡°Sign your name here.¡± Yu Huang was writing her own invitation. Without looking up, she said, ¡°Can¡¯t I just sign your name?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°This is for Xuanyuan Jing.¡± Only then did Yu Huang stop what she was doing and pick up the invitation beside her elbow. She looked at it and saw that it said¡ª Today, the knot was tied, and we are a perfect match. May we grow old together someday. Mr. Sheng Xiao and Miss Yu Huang will hold a wedding banquet on April 5, XX year. The banquet will be held in Yufu City. I sincerely invite Mr. Xuanyuan Jing to the banquet and share the good times with us. We wee you to attend. Sheng Xiao. This invitation letter didn¡¯t have many words, but it was full of bragging. Yu Huang shook her head. She held her fountain pen and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Where should I sign my name?¡± Sheng Xiao leaned against Yu Huang. His right hand covered Yu Huang¡¯s right hand that was holding the pen. He brought her hand and ced the pen behind his name. ¡°Behind my name, of course.¡± Then, Sheng Xiao wrote Yu Huang¡¯s name down. After writing, Sheng Xiao let go of Yu Huang¡¯s hand. He took the invitation and blew on it gently. He thought about how Xuanyuan Jing would feel when he received the invitation and was looking forward to it. After flying for three and a half hours, the ne finallynded at the airport of the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s capital. The car sent by the Sheng family was already waiting outside the airport. Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang got into the car and handed all the invitations to the assistant sitting in the front passenger seat. ¡°Send all the invitations to the guests as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Understood, Young Master.¡± ording to the rules of the Divine Moon Empire, with their marriage imminent, Yu Huang couldn¡¯t live in Yufu City. However, she had previously given Yu Donghai a sum of money and made him buy a house in the capital. Now, they also had a home in the capital. Yu Huang told the driver, ¡°Go to the Golden Orchid Pavilion.¡± Sheng Xiao immediately looked at her and asked, ¡°Why are we going there?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stay at your house until the big wedding.¡± Sheng Xiao frowned. ¡°Although you can¡¯t stay in Yufu City, you can stay in my house with me.¡± Sheng Xiao had his own ce in Jingdu. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to be with Yu Huang. Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t want to live separately from her. Yu Huang was about to reject him when Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Our wedding gowns are at my house. If you want to try them on, won¡¯t it be troublesome to run back and forth?¡± ¡°Besides, there are still many details that we have to verify before the wedding. It¡¯s much more convenient to stay together.¡± ¡°¡­ That works too. But let¡¯s go back to the Golden Orchid Pavilion first. My father made dinner and is waiting for me to go back.¡± Sheng Xiao said immediately, ¡°Bring me along.¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯ll bring you along.¡± The Golden Orchid Pavilion was a high-end estate in Jingdu. Yu Donghai bought a three-bedroom apartment with an area of more than 100 square meters. Knowing that Yu Huang wasing back today, Yu Donghai took leave from the army in advance to prepare dinner at home. It had been more than half a year since hest saw Yu Huang, and Yu Donghai missed her very much. It wasn¡¯t easy for his daughter to return, and Yu Donghai had used all his ultimate techniques on this meal. On the table, there were more than ten delicious dishes. He was just waiting for Yu Huang to return before the feast started. Just as thest dish was served, Yu Donghai received a call from Yu Huang. When he found out that Sheng Xiao woulde back with her for dinner, Yu Donghai immediately felt that he wasn¡¯t dressed appropriately. He quickly ran back to his room to take a shower and changed into a clean ironed shirt and suit pants. Yu Donghai¡¯s body was bing more and more robust. The current him looked like apletely different person from when he had just reunited with Yu Huang three years ago. He looked handsome in his shirt and pants. After changing his clothes, Yu Donghai cut another te of fruits, then rearranged the pillow on the sofa. Finally, the doorbell rang. Ding dong! Yu Donghai shouted loudly, ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± He ran to open the door excitedly. The moment he opened the door, he saw Lin Jiansheng carrying a little doll. The smile on his face instantly dimmed. ¡°Why is it you¡­¡± Chapter 345 - Are You Envious? Feeling Humble?

Chapter 345: Are You Envious? Feeling Humble?

Yu Donghai¡¯s words came out of nowhere, and the disappointment and disdain on his face were even more obvious. It instantly made Lin Jiansheng unhappy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you waiting for a lover? Seeing that it¡¯s me, are you unhappy?¡± ¡°What lover?¡± Yu Donghai opened the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Lin Jiansheng carried Kong Qing and stood in the room. He stared at the pile of delicious food on the dining table and guessed something. He said, ¡°Ah Huang wille back today? It seems like we came at the right time. There¡¯s good food.¡± Yu Donghai¡¯s cooking skills were extremely good. When Yu Donghai was young, he was Yin Mingjue¡¯s ve. In order to take good care of Yin Mingjue, he specially learned how to cook from a chef. Yu Donghaiughed again. ¡°That¡¯s right. Ah Huang and the young master of the Sheng family wille over for dinnerter. Why are you suddenly here? Whose child is this¡­¡± As he spoke, Yu Donghai moved his gaze to Kong Qing¡¯s face. When he saw Kong Qing¡¯s small face that looked extremely simr to Lin Jiansheng¡¯s, Yu Donghai¡¯s mouth widened in shock. ¡°You, you¡­¡± He looked at Lin Jiansheng¡¯s face and then at Kong Qing¡¯s face. Then, he gasped and eximed, ¡°Good fellow, you actually had a child!¡± Lin Jiansheng asked subconsciously, ¡°What makes you think that?¡± Yu Donghai analyzed objectively and logically, ¡°You¡¯re so stingy. Which woman is willing to have a child with you?¡± He stared at Kong Qing¡¯s face and asked curiously, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡± Lin Jiansheng told him what he told Xuan Ye at Broken Cliff. Upon hearing this, Yu Donghai immediately spat. ¡°Bullsh*t. You even have an affair?¡± Yu Donghai clearly didn¡¯t believe Lin Jiansheng¡¯s exnation. ¡°Tell me honestly, where did this childe from?¡± Lin Jiansheng knew that he couldn¡¯t fool him anymore, so he told Yu Donghai about Kong Qing¡¯s origins. After knowing the truth of Kong Qing¡¯s identity, Yu Donghai looked at Kong Qing with some fear. Kong Qing seemed to have noticed Yu Donghai¡¯s fear towards him. He smiled sweetly at Yu Donghai and called out, ¡°Uncle.¡± Yu Donghai was stunned, then slowly replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Kong Qing rubbed his stomach and said, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m a little hungry. I want to eat melons. Do you have any?¡± Kong Qing saw the melons on the table and asked deliberately. After leaving Broken Cliff, Kong Qing realized how exciting the world outside was. There were many sweets, sweet fruits, and women with exposed bellies and thighs. However,pared to beautiful women, Kong Qing preferred sweet fruits. ¡°Hey, there is. I¡¯ll bring it for you!¡± Upon discovering that Kong Qing was like an ordinary child, and would also be hungry and would also want to eat fruits, Yu Donghai¡¯s resistance towards Kong Qing instantly vanished. Yu Donghai turned around to get some fruits. Kong Qing hugged Lin Jiansheng¡¯s neck and turned to say to him, ¡°Daddy, this uncle¡¯s soul smells very good and clean, just like¡­¡± Unable to think of a specific adjective, Kong Qing said, ¡°The shape of his soul is a dog.¡± Lin Jiansheng stopped talking. Yu Donghai¡¯s beast form was a tiger, but his character was more like a dog¡¯s. A dog was a symbol of loyalty, and he was indeed a loyal servant, like a dog. The three of them were eating fruit when the doorbell rang again. This time, it was Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao. Kong Qing ran to open the door, and Yu Donghai followed closely behind him. ¡°Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, you¡¯re finally back. We can eat now!¡± Kong Qing said and ran to the dining room. Yu Huang watched as Kong Qing bounced away. Only then did she look at the man with tears in his eyes. She opened her arms towards Yu Donghai. ¡°Come, Father, give me a hug.¡± Yu Donghai hugged Yu Huang and patted her back forcefully. ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back, Father.¡± Sheng Xiao stood behind Yu Huang and called out respectfully, ¡°Uncle Yu.¡± Only then did Yu Donghai let go of Yu Huang, and turned around to wipe his tears. After his emotions stabilized, he said, ¡°Enter the house. We¡¯re waiting for you guys to eat!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao walked into the room with fruit and lime wine in his hand. Lin Jiansheng immediately smelled the scent of lime wine. He quickly got up and took a bottle of lime wine from the bag before hiding it in his interspatial ring in front of Yu Donghai. Yu Donghai sneered. ¡°Poor bastard!¡± Lin Jiansheng rolled his eyes. The five of them sat around the table. Yu Donghai picked up a piece of pork ribs for Sheng Xiao, Yu Huang, and Kong Qing. ¡°Try this pineapple pork ribs. I learned this from the military chefs.¡± Yu Huang liked sweet and sour dishes. Kong Qing liked them too. Only Sheng Xiao wasn¡¯t interested in sweet and sour dishes. However, Sheng Xiao had to eat the food his father-inw picked. Kong Qing licked the pork ribs and immediately praised, ¡°Uncle, your food is so delicious! It¡¯s much better than my father¡¯s.¡± Although his father looked delicious, the dishes he made weren¡¯t delicious at all. Yu Donghai snorted proudly. ¡°I¡¯m a head chef in the army now. Last month, when the army held a cookingpetition, I even got second ce.¡± ¡°Impressive!¡± Kong Qing put the piece of pork ribs into his mouth. He bit it lightly with his sharp little teeth, and everyone heard the sound of bones being crushed. Lin Jiansheng felt distressed. He immediately stopped Kong Qing. ¡°Kong Qing, you can¡¯t eat bones when you eat meat.¡± Kong Qing acknowledged aggrievedly before eating slowly. After the meal, the few of them sat down on the sofa in the living room and discussed the details of the wedding together. Kong Qing stayed on the small sofa stool to watch cartoons. Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°As a Purifying Spirit Master, Yu Huang is also my only personal disciple. It¡¯s also appropriate for her to get married at the entrance of the Purifying Spirit Academy.¡± Yu Donghai said, ¡°I¡¯m her father, and my daughter is getting married. It¡¯s most appropriate for for her to get married in this house.¡± ¡°Your stupid house doesn¡¯t look grand at all.¡± Yu Donghai retorted to Lin Jiansheng, ¡°At least I have a lousy house. You don¡¯t even have a lousy house. So what if the Purifying Spirit Academy is imposing? No matter how imposing it is, it belongs to the country. It doesn¡¯t even have your name written on it!¡± Lin Jiansheng suddenly threw out his bank card. ¡°Who are you looking down on?!¡± Lin Jiansheng pointed at the card and said, ¡°I have so much savings that I can¡¯t even count how many zeros there are. I can buy any house I want!¡± Yu Donghai sneered. He mocked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Then go buy it! I think the Guian Prefecture vis in the north of Jingdu are quite imposing. Go buy one for Yu Huang!¡± ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t bear to?¡± Lin Jiansheng took out another card and threw it into Yu Huang¡¯s arms. He said confidently, ¡°There are ten million spirit stones in this card. Ah Huang, take it and buy arge vi that you like!¡± Ten million spirit stones was equivalent to one billion paper coins. It was more than enough to buy a vi in the Guian Prefecture. Yu Huang immediately put away the card and held back herughter as she thanked Lin Jiansheng. ¡°Thank you, Mentor.¡± When Yu Donghai saw this scene, he suddenly stopped talking. When Lin Jiansheng saw that Yu Donghai had suddenly lost his imposing manner, he snorted coldly and mocked Yu Donghai, ¡°Why are you speechless? Seeing that I offered ten million spirit stones, are you envious? Feeling humbled?¡± Yu Donghai nced at Lin Jiansheng and his lips quivered. He then muttered softly, ¡°Idiot, I¡¯m provoking you. I deliberately made you pay to buy a big vi for Yu Huang.¡± Lin Jiansheng was speechless. Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t help butugh. He quickly took a sip of tea and suppressed his smile. When Lin Jiansheng heard Yu Donghai¡¯s words, he returned to his senses. He sat down on the sofa and thought of the ten million spirit stones he had given away. His heart ached so much that he couldn¡¯t breathe. Yu Huang stood up and poured a cup of tea for Lin Jiansheng. She then walked over to massage Lin Jiansheng¡¯s back and legs. After a round of ingratiating, Lin Jiansheng was no longer angry. ¡°You¡¯re my only personal disciple. When you get married, I naturally have to prepare dowry for you.¡± Lin Jiansheng patted Yu Huang¡¯s arm and nced at Yu Donghai. He said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°I definitely prepared more than your father did.¡± Yu Huang hurriedly replied, ¡°Let¡¯s notpare. Father and Mentor being healthy is the best dowry for me.¡± Her words made the two elders feelfortable. After discussion, they decided to apany Yu Huang to buy a big vi tomorrow. On the day of their marriage, Sheng Xiao woulde to the big vi to marry Yu Huang. That night, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao stayed there. There were only three rooms in the house. Lin Jiansheng and Kong Qing stayed in one room while Yu Donghai slept in the small bedroom. The master bedroom was left for Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao to sleep in. So tonight, they had to sleep together. Chapter 346 - You’re the Only Person I Lust After

Chapter 346: You¡¯re the Only Person I Lust After

The bed was quite big and was two meters wide. As they were about to get married, Yu Donghai bought four red and pink condoms for Yu Huang. The moment they entered the master bedroom and saw the wine red nket on the bed, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were speechless. Sheng Xiao held back hisughter andmented, ¡°It¡¯s quite¡­ festive.¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°Yes, you make it sound like tonight is our wedding night.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Then, there¡¯s still something missing.¡± He pointed at the bed and said, ¡°You have to put the word ¡®happy¡¯ on it.¡± Yu Huang chuckled. There was a separate bathroom in the master bedroom. Yu Huang asked Sheng Xiao to take a shower first while she went to Yu Donghai¡¯s room to talk to him. After Yu Donghai finished showering, he took off his prosthetic arm and ced it on the window sill. When Yu Huang came in, Yu Donghai was sitting on the window sill and rubbing his knee. ¡°Does your knee hurt?¡± Yu Donghai grinned at her and shook his head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± This really wasn¡¯t considered painful. Yu Donghai¡¯s room wasn¡¯t big, only having a 1.2-meter bed. Other than that, there was a three-door wardrobe and a bookshelf on one wall. Yu Donghai was a person who loved to read. There were all kinds of books on the bookshelves. Yu Huang took out a bottle of medicinal wine from the bookshelf and walked to the windowsill to sit down. She carried her father¡¯s short legs onto her legs, then bent down and used the medicinal wine to massage Yu Donghai¡¯s knee and prosthetic arm. Yu Donghai had long adapted to the existence of artificial limbs, but after a day of action, the surface of his skin was still slightly swollen. Yu Donghai leaned against the wall and looked at Yu Huang with a gratified expression. He sighed and said, ¡°Unknowingly, we¡¯ve been reunited for almost three years.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yu Huang said. ¡°When we reunited, I just turned 18. In a few months, I¡¯ll be 21.¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that you would get married at such a young age,¡± Yu Donghai said. ¡°In this day and age,moners advocate getting marriedter. As a Beast Tamer, you got married as soon as you reached adulthood. I still feel a little reluctant.¡± Yu Huang consoled Yu Donghai, ¡°Father, it¡¯s not that people nowadays advocateter marriage and childbirth, but that times are different. The people of the past didn¡¯t have a good life. They were satisfied as long as they could live a good life. As for love, if they can make do without it. If they can live together, they won¡¯t be picky.¡± ¡°But now, the people are living a happy life. Be it men, women, or girls, they all have more choices. No one is willing to make do. They all want to wait for the right person. But to find the person who is mostpatible, there naturally has to be a process of selection. When we find the mostpatible person, won¡¯t we be old?¡± Yu Donghai chuckled when he heard this, and he teased Yu Huang. ¡°You¡¯re beating around the bush because you want to tell Father that you found the person you were destined to be the mostpatible with?¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± After living for more than two hundred years, she had seen at least nine hundred outstanding men. No man had ever made her heart flutter like Sheng Xiao did. Her old heart was revived because of Sheng Xiao. ¡°Forget it. You have always been independent. I trust your judgment.¡± Yu Donghai pulled open the curtains and stared at the moon in the starry sky outside the window. He said, ¡°I still remember how you looked when the Young Master carried you back from the Upper World. You were so small, as if you would break with a pinch. When I hugged you, my hands and feet were all stiff.¡± ¡°asionally, the Young Master would hold you in one hand while sunbathing. I was afraid that he would identally drop you to the ground. I¡¯ve mentioned this to the Young Master a lot.¡± ¡°In the blink of an eye, that little child is about to get married. If the Young Master was still alive, he would definitely be very happy.¡± Every time he was happy, Yu Donghai would think of his dead Young Master, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. Yu Huang didn¡¯t tell Yu Donghai that she had a wisp of her father¡¯s remnant soul. If she told him, she was afraid that her father would get his hopes up, and she was also afraid that she would be disappointed. Yu Huang mentioned something else. ¡°Father, I n to participate in the Saint Tomb in three months.¡± Yu Donghai had grown up beside Yin Mingjue, so he naturally knew what a Saint Tomb was. ¡°Alright. Back then, the Young Master had also gone to the Saint Tomb and obtained the inheritance of a senior from the Yin n! If you can also obtain the inheritance, that would be great.¡± When he spoke up to here, Yu Donghai thought of another matter. His expression instantly changed, and he said nervously, ¡°But if you obtain the inheritance, then your identity as a direct descendant of the Yin n will be exposed. At that time, that old bastard Yin Mingchong will definitely guess your identity.¡± ¡°This is what I want to tell you, Father.¡± Yu Huang put down Yu Donghai¡¯s leg. She held Yu Donghai¡¯s hands and told him, ¡°Father, three monthster, let¡¯s return to the Yin n!¡± Yu Donghai¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Return to¡­ the Yin n?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yu Donghai¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. He hammered his palm on the marble table by the window and gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°Then let¡¯s kill our way back to the Yin n and scare that old bastard Yin Mingchong!¡± ¡­ The light in the living room was switched off, and only the light in the corridor was on. Yu Huang walked out of Yu Donghai¡¯s room and saw Sheng Xiao standing beside the water dispenser in the living room. Sheng Xiao held the ss of water and looked at her with shock in his eyes. Yu Huang wasn¡¯t sure how much Sheng Xiao had heard. She licked her lips and asked, ¡°How long have you been standing here?¡± Sheng Xiao held a ss filled with water and gulped down a mouthful of water. Then, he held the ss and stared at Yu Huang¡¯s beautiful face. He said thoughtfully, ¡°There¡¯s only one Yin family descendant who wanders outside.¡± Sheng Xiao tightened his grip on the cup. He asked hoarsely, ¡°Are you¡­ Yin Huang?¡± Yu Huang fell silent. Her silence told Sheng Xiao the answer. ¡°You¡¯re Yin Huang.¡± Sheng Xiao sounded certain. Yu Huang licked her lips again. She suddenly strode to Sheng Xiao and took the ss from his palm. She drank the remaining half of the ss. Yu Huang looked up at Sheng Xiao. She said, ¡°Although I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t tell you the truth, I had to do it. Sheng Xiao, the Yin family is too powerful, and my father and I were too weak in the past. If I told the truth too early, my father and I might have lost our lives.¡± Yu Huang said in a domineering tone, ¡°You have to understand. You¡¯re not allowed to be angry.¡± Why would Sheng Xiao be angry? His heart ached. Yu Huang and Uncle Yu didn¡¯t even dare to return to the Yin n and were hiding their identities, so the matter was definitely rted to Yin Mingchong. Sheng Xiao was a smart person. He thought about Yin Huang¡¯s unusual disappearance and guessed Yin Mingchong¡¯s role in this matter. The magnanimous and benevolent Grand Master Yin was actually a bastard who killed his niece to consolidate his power! Sheng Xiao suddenly pulled Yu Huang to him and pressed her into his arms. He asked in concern, ¡°Not long after school started, Grand Master Yin came to the academy to teach. Were you afraid of him?¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t want to hide it in front of Sheng Xiao. She nodded slightly. ¡°Of course I was. Why wouldn¡¯t I be? I was just a Schr back then, and he was Grand Master Yin, who was high and mighty. I even had to hold my breath when I faced him.¡± Hearing this, Sheng Xiao hugged her even tighter. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of him in the future.¡± Sheng Xiao stroked Yu Huang¡¯s hair and back. He kissed the side of Yu Huang¡¯s face and said firmly, ¡°If he dares to bully you, the Sheng family won¡¯t stand by and do nothing!¡± Yu Huang suddenly smiled. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Yu Huang stood up from Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms. She said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°What would you think if someone said that I approached you on purpose to attract your attention so that I could cozy up to you and use your status to deal with Yin Mingchong?¡± Although the real reason why Yu Huang was willing to marry Sheng Xiao was only because of love, she still asked about this possibility. Because when her identity was revealed, someone would definitely guess her motive for getting close to Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao scratched her nose. ¡°I will be grateful for being born in such a privileged family. I will thank my parents for giving me wealth and status.¡± ¡°I¡¯m extremely honored to be used by you.¡± Yu Huang smiled. ¡°Keep your mind clear. Don¡¯t be used by others.¡± Yu Huang grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Sheng Xiao, I¡¯m willing to marry you not because I lust after the power and status of the Sheng family. I only lust after you.¡± She was serious. Sheng Xiao blushed. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go back to your room.¡± Sheng Xiao put down the ss and pulled Yu Huang back to her room. Back then, when they were buying furniture, Yu Donghai had put in a lot of effort into decorating the master bedroom. The mattress in the master bedroom was the most expensive one in the store. After Yu Huang took a shower, sheid on the bed in her nightgown and tried it on. She instantly feltfortable and said, ¡°Oh! This mattress isfortable.¡± Sheng Xiao felt his body heat up when he heard her sweet voice. He closed his eyes and said sternly, ¡°Go to sleep. Don¡¯t say ¡®oh¡¯.¡± Yu Huangid on her side. She stared at Sheng Xiao¡¯s handsome face and said deliberately, ¡°Ah! This bed is sofortable. It¡¯s so big and suitable¡­¡± Sheng Xiao covered her mouth. ¡°Shut up!¡± Chapter 347 - Yu Huang, the matchmaker

Chapter 347: Yu Huang, the matchmaker

The soundproofing of ordinary houses wasn¡¯t good. In addition, there was a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master living next door. Level 9 Purifying Spirit Masters had sharp hearing and could detect anymotion. Sheng Xiao felt his body burning from Yu Huang¡¯s teasing. However, he didn¡¯t dare to do anything to Yu Huang. He didn¡¯t even dare to touch her. Yu Huang was certain that Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t dare to do anything else. She reached out her hand on purpose to tease him. Sheng Xiao had no choice but to hold Yu Huang¡¯s wrists. Only then did Yu Huang be obedient. Outside the neighborhood was the main road, and it was brightly lit at night. Yu Huang always slept poorly in ces with lights. Before she slept, she closed the curtains tightly, but there was still lighting in. Sheng Xiao could see Yu Huang¡¯s face clearly in the dim light. He suddenly pulled Yu Huang into his arms and pressed her hair. ¡°There are still seven days.¡± There were seven days left before their wedding. When her hands were free, Yu Huang traced Sheng Xiao¡¯s corbone with her fingers. Sheng Xiao felt nervous and his body tensed up. Yu Huang pressed her head on Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulder and said softly, ¡°In seven days, you can have me legally.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s breathing became heavier. ¡°Are we going on our honeymoon?¡± Sheng Xiao changed the topic. Yu Huang asked him, ¡°Where are we going for our honeymoon?¡± ¡°Xixia Ocean?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Xixia Ocean is a famous resort in the Holy Spirit Continent. There¡¯s a mermaid resort there. Many rich people will go there for their honeymoon.¡± Yu Huang thought about it and shook her head to reject it. ¡°Forget it. The situation is tense now. Let¡¯s not run too far.¡± Sheng Xiao felt a little regretful. He said, ¡°You¡¯re only getting married once in your life. Are you really not going on your honeymoon? Won¡¯t it be a pity if you recall it in the future?¡± ¡°You really want to go?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°I want to marry you, go on a honeymoon, and have children with you. I don¡¯t want to miss out on any of them.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. She subconsciously dered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to have a child for the time being.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t have any children in the next few years. When we reach the cultivation level of the Prime Master, we will have more children.¡± The children of the two Prime Masters would be born with extraordinary talent. Sheng Xiao was a responsible man. He wanted to give the best things to the child. So, he prepared to have the babyter. Yu Huang heaved a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t want to raise a child at such a young age. Although Yu Huang knew from Sheng Xiao that they would have two daughters in the future, they still talked about whether they would have a boy or a girl for a long time. At two or three o¡¯clock in the night, Sheng Xiao was the first to fall asleep. Before she fell asleep, Yu Huang heard Sheng Xiao say, ¡°I remember everything. The day we met, it was raining and there was a rainbow.¡± Sheng Xiao closed his eyes. Yu Huang was about to sleep. Her eyes widened when she heard this. She stared at Sheng Xiao for a long time before she snuggled into his arms and fell asleep peacefully. The next morning, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were woken up by the sound of the old men and women dancing downstairs. Yu Huang lifted the nket and listened to the dance music downstairs. She realized that the person beside her was also turning over. She asked, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Xiaoy still. He didn¡¯t move not because of the za dance downstairs, but because it would take some time for his morning erection to go down. Yu Huang asked him, ¡°Are you getting up?¡± Sheng Xiao nced at her and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Wait for a few more minutes.¡± Yu Huang saw his reaction as well. She pursed her lips and smiled before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go make breakfast. What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°You can make breakfast?¡± Sheng Xiao put his hands behind his head and said, ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for so long, but I¡¯ve only eaten the glutinous rice balls you cook. I¡¯ve never eaten the food you cook.¡± ¡°Can I order?¡± Yu Huang rejected him mercilessly. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then whatever.¡± Yu Huang took off her pajamas in front of Sheng Xiao. She put on a thin sweater and jeans and left the bedroom. Sheng Xiao, who only needed five minutes to get up, would need fifteen minutes after witnessing Yu Huang¡¯s change of clothes. ¡­ Yu Donghai had already woken up. He was wearing an apron and preparing to make breakfast. Seeing Yu Huang walk out of the master bedroom, he hurriedly asked, ¡°You¡¯re up so early. You were tired from the flight yesterday. You should have slept more this morning.¡± ¡°The women downstairs woke me up.¡± Yu Donghai chuckled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that lead dancer very beautiful?¡± Yu Huang raised her eyebrows. She came to the small balcony outside the living room and looked down at the small square downstairs. She saw the leading dancer at a nce. Actually, the other party wasn¡¯t old. She looked to be in her thirties and was quite beautiful. The main thing was her sexy figure. She was the leader of the za dance team. Yu Donghai also came to the balcony. He looked at the woman and said softly, ¡°Her surname is Chen. It¡¯s said that she¡¯s a famous Schr and a celebrity in our neighborhood.¡± Some Beast Tamers would never be able to break through to the Master Realm in their lives and would be Schrs forever. Although Madam Chen was only a Schr, she was also respected by the residents of the neighborhood. ¡°You like her,¡± Yu Huang said affirmatively. Yu Donghai instantly blushed, and then his gaze dimmed. He sighed lightly and said, ¡°She¡¯s still young, and she¡¯s even a Schr. How could she possibly take a fancy to me?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°But you were once a Supreme Master.¡± Yu Donghai shook his head. He didn¡¯t dare to have any other extravagant hopes. He said, ¡°That was in the past. I¡¯m only an ordinary person with a broken leg now.¡± Yu Donghai nced at the woman again before turning around to enter the room. She was out of his league. However, Yu Huang grabbed Yu Donghai¡¯s hand and shouted towards the woman downstairs, ¡°Beautiful woman downstairs, my father wants to ask you for your WeChat!¡± The women and uncles dancing downstairs stopped at the same time. The entire neighborhood seemed to have pressed the pause button at this moment, and only the music box was singing. Schr Chen raised her head in surprise and looked upstairs. When she saw Yu Huang and Yu Donghai, the woman actually blushed a little. It was unknown if it was because of the dance or because she felt shy. Every morning, Yu Donghai would hide on the balcony and peek at Schr Chen. Today was the first time he had received Schr Chen¡¯s response. He was excited and flustered. Being stared at by the woman, Yu Donghai was already red to the neck. He pulled his hand back from Yu Huang¡¯s palm in embarrassment and turned to enter the living room. He even muttered irritably, ¡°You¡¯re too insensible. If you do this, people will think I¡¯m a pervert!¡± He wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to peek anymore. Yu Huangid on the balcony and said to the woman, ¡°Pretty woman, my father has had a crush on you for a long time.¡± The beautiful woman stared at Yu Huang for a long time before saying, ¡°You¡¯re Yu Huang, right?¡± Yu Huang! She was once the youngest movie queen in the Divine Moon Empire, and now, she was the only dual cultivator in the Holy Spirit Continent! Schr Chen didn¡¯t expect to see the legendary dual cultivator Yu Huang. She hurriedly took out her phone and opened the WeChat QR code. Yu Huang raised her eyebrows and guessed that the other party had recognized her. She smiled and opened her phone. After sweeping it, she realized that the distance was too far. Yu Huang said, ¡°Wait, I¡¯lle down!¡± Yu Huang ran downstairs and added the woman on WeChat. When Schr Chen saw her idol, she was extremely excited. She pulled Yu Huang and spoke for a long time before Yu Huang found an excuse to slip away. After returning home, Yu Huang forwarded Schr Chen¡¯s WeChat to Yu Donghai. ¡°Father, I got Schr Chen¡¯s WeChat.¡± Yu Donghai stood in front of the cupboard and stared at the WeChat name card on his phone. He was a little hesitant and nervous. ¡°Do you think she will ept me if I add her?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try.¡± Yu Huang untied the rope around Yu Donghai¡¯s waist and put the apron on herself. ¡°I¡¯ll make breakfast today. Father, you go watch Schr Chen dance.¡± Yu Donghai¡¯s mind was filled with Schr Chen, and he didn¡¯t fight with Yu Huang over cooking. He exhaled, gathered his courage, and clicked on the friend request. ¡°What message should I send so she epts?¡± Yu Donghai thought for a moment and said, ¡°Chef Yu Donghai?¡± Yu Huang rolled her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s terrible. Just write Yu Huang¡¯s adoptive father.¡± Yu Donghai turned around to nce at Yu Huang, then asked skeptically, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Sure, she¡¯s my fan.¡± When he heard this, Yu Donghai obediently did as Yu Huang said. In next to no time, Schr Chen epted his friend request. Yu Donghai carried his phone to the sofa and racked his brains to find a topic to chat with Schr Chen on. Chapter 348 - Hidden a Sweet Egg

Chapter 348: Hidden a Sweet Egg

Lin Jiansheng walked out of the room while biting a cigarette. He saw Yu Huang cooking while Yu Donghai was sitting on the sofa and ying with his phone. He walked over and nced at Yu Donghai¡¯s phone page. Seeing Yu Donghai staring nkly at a woman¡¯s WeChat profile picture, he clicked his tongue and snatched Yu Donghai¡¯s phone away. He bit his cigarette and typed¡ª [Hello, beautifuldy. I¡¯m Yu Donghai. I¡¯ve liked you for a long time.] After sending the message, Lin Jiansheng threw the phone to Yu Donghai. He bit his cigarette and said in a daze, ¡°If you like her, go after her. How can you woo her if you hesitate and dilly-dally? If you don¡¯t make a move, other people will get her.¡± Yu Donghai red at him. ¡°Leave me alone!¡± When Yu Donghai saw that Schr Chen had actually replied with a snicker emoticon, he nced at Lin Jiansheng again and humbly asked, ¡°She replied with a snicker emoticon. How should I reply next?¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°Are you looking for a woman or am I looking for a woman? Think about it yourself.¡± When Lin Jiansheng saw that Kong Qing had alsoe out, he hurriedly extinguished the cigarette butt and went to the bathroom to wash his face. Kong Qing went straight to the kitchen and stood beside Yu Huang while tiptoeing to watch her cook. After a while, Sheng Xiao walked out of the master bedroom. ¡°Good morning, Uncle Yu.¡± Sheng Xiao had heard Yu Huang and Yu Donghai¡¯s conversation just now. Naturally, he knew that Yu Donghai had a crush on a woman. He walked to Yu Donghai¡¯s side and sat down. He watched the awkward conversation between Yu Donghai and Schr Chen. He felt awkward just looking at it. Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer. He got up and went to the kitchen. Yu Huang fried the egg roll wrapper and cut the egg roll wrapper and meat into thin threads. The water in the pot boiled and Yu Huang was cooking noodles inside. Sheng Xiao looked at her for a while and said, ¡°Are you making egg and shredded meat noodles?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yu Huang told him softly, ¡°My adoptive mother¡¯s culinary skills weren¡¯t good, so she only knew how to cook this. Back then, the conditions were bad, and it was difficult to find cooked wheat. Every year, only on our birthdays would my adoptive mother cook this.¡± Sheng Xiao knew that Yu Huang was talking about her parents during the Doomsday Era on Earth. He said, ¡°Your parents must have had a good rtionship.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. At that time, my adoptive mother told me that when I meet someone I like in the future, I must make him a bowl of egg and shredded pork noodles.¡± It was Yu Huang¡¯s family¡¯s tradition to make a bowl of egg and shredded meat noodles for the person they liked. Sheng Xiao smiled when he found out that there was such a rich story behind the bowl of noodles. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll eat them allter.¡± This was the first time Yu Huang had personally made breakfast. Lin Jiansheng and Yu Donghai expressed their anticipation. Kong Qing carried a big bowl and walked back and forth in the kitchen a few times. Hearing Yu Huang say that the noodles were ready, Kong Qing took the bowl and went forward first. ¡°I want a big bowl!¡± Yu Huang filled a big bowl for Kong Qing. Lin Jiansheng and Yu Donghai followed closely behind. Thest person was Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao picked up his bowl of noodles and heard Yu Huang say, ¡°I hid an extra fried egg under the noodles for you.¡± Sheng Xiao immediately felt that he was the most special person in Yu Huang¡¯s heart. After taking a bite of Yu Huang¡¯s noodles, Lin Jiansheng immediately eximed, ¡°It¡¯s delicious! This soup is also delicious. Ah Huang, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a cook.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°That¡¯s all I know how to cook.¡± Yu Donghai chuckled and said, ¡°This child¡¯s culinary skills are good. She¡¯s like me.¡± Lin Jiansheng sneered. ¡°She¡¯s not your biological daughter. You sure know how to tter yourself.¡± Yu Donghai said, ¡°I didn¡¯t give birth to her, but I raised her!¡± They started arguing again until they heard Kong Qing ask Sheng Xiao, ¡°Sheng Xiao, why do you have an egg?¡± Lin Jiansheng and Yu Donghai stopped arguing and looked at Sheng Xiao¡¯s bowl of noodles. Everyone else had shredded meat and shredded egg. Why did Sheng Xiao have an egg? Sheng Xiao was eating the fried egg full of love when he was caught. Sheng Xiao swallowed the egg calmly and replied with a smile, ¡°Yu Huang said that this is a fried egg full of love.¡± Lin Jiansheng and Yu Donghai looked at Yu Huang at the same time. ¡°We¡¯re not worthy of your love?¡± Yu Huang was speechless. Lin Jianshengughed at Yu Donghai. ¡°Why didn¡¯t the daughter you raised give you a fried egg?¡± Yu Donghai was speechless. After the meal, Lin Jiansheng was very unhappy with Sheng Xiao. ¡°Sheng Xiao,e with me for a while.¡± Lin Jiansheng called Sheng Xiao to his room. Sheng Xiao thought that Lin Jiansheng wanted to take revenge for the egg, but he felt that it wasn¡¯t the case. Although Lin Jiansheng was stingy, he wasn¡¯t really petty. After entering the bedroom, Lin Jiansheng asked Sheng Xiao to sit down. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve found out the origin of the thing in your mind.¡± Sheng Xiao asked, ¡°Mentor, what is that?¡± Lin Jiansheng threw an ancient book to Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao realized that the ancient book had words from other continents written on it. He couldn¡¯t understand them. Sheng Xiao asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Mentor, what is written on it?¡± Lin Jiansheng stared at Sheng Xiao with an unreadable expression. He asked, ¡°Have youprehended the power of the Divine Master before?¡± ¡°The power of divinity?¡± Sheng Xiao shook his head subconsciously. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Sheng Xiao was uncertain again when he thought about how he had lost a memory in the Central Pagoda. ¡°Mentor, I¡¯m not sure.¡± Lin Jiansheng thought of the memory that Sheng Xiao had lost and understood what he meant. ¡°Perhaps you onceprehended the power of the Divine Master in the Central Pagoda.¡± ¡°Mentor, is the golden particle in my mind the symbol of the Divine Master seed?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Jiansheng opened the ancient book and pointed at a profound section of text. He said, ¡°This ancient bookes from the Upper World. There are specialists in the Upper World who specialize in studying Divine Master. This ancient book records the research results of those specialists. ording to them, Beast Tamers who have sessfullyprehended the power of the Divine Master will have a golden Divine Master seed in their minds.¡± Closing the book, Lin Jiansheng continued, ¡°As long as we call Yu Huang over and check if there are any golden granules in her mind, we can verify the guesses in the ancient book.¡± At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Yu Huang, who was eavesdropping outside, swaggered in. ¡°Mentor, help me check if there are any golden granules in my mind.¡± Lin Jianshengined to her, ¡°Why are you eavesdropping outside the door? Are you afraid that I will bully Sheng Xiao?¡± Yu Huang did not say anything, and her tacit agreement made Lin Jiansheng even angrier. ¡°Alright, alright, I know you¡¯re protective of your husband!¡± Lin Jiansheng pointed at the bed and said, ¡°Come and lie down!¡± Yu Huang stuck out her tongue and hurriedly walked to the bed to lie down. ¡°Rx and focus.¡± Yu Huang quickly rxed. Lin Jiansheng¡¯s psychic power entered between Yu Huang¡¯s eyebrows. He had experience activating Sheng Xiao¡¯s memories before. This time, he quickly found the location where the Divine Master seed was hidden. In the same position as Sheng Xiao¡¯s, Lin Jiansheng really saw a golden particle. The only difference was that the golden particle in Yu Huang¡¯s mind was muchrger than Sheng Xiao¡¯s. Chapter 349 - Sheng Xiao: Call Me Young Madam

Chapter 349: Sheng Xiao: Call Me Young Madam

Lin Jiansheng understood. He retracted his psychic power and met Yu Huang¡¯s puzzled eyes. Nodding gently, Lin Jiansheng said with certainty, ¡°It¡¯s the Divine Master seed.¡± After confirming that he had alsoprehended the power of the Divine Master, Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°Prime Master Fu Tianprehended the power of the Divine Master. He was secretly killed and imprisoned in the Broken Cliff. Prime Master Fu Tianprehended the power of the Divine Master and sacrificed himself in the Central Pagoda to save the people of the world.¡± ¡°As for me, I lost my memory in the Central Pagoda as soon as Iprehended the power of the Divine Master.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang thoughtfully. He said, ¡°This is indeed a n to kill the Divine Master seeds.¡± Yu Huang sat up and leaned against the wall. She was silent for a long time before saying, ¡°Every assassination operation is rted to the Central Pagoda. I suspect that that powerful energy is hidden in the Central Pagoda. There are still four and a half years before the Central Pagoda opens again.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s gaze was cold and solemn, and her expression carried some ruthlessness. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll personally go to the Central Pagoda. I want to see which ghost is hidden in the Central Pagoda!¡± Sheng Xiao stared at Yu Huang. He was worried, but he admired her more. Lin Jiansheng sighed and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that for now. The most important thing now is to sessfully hold this wedding.¡± Noticing that Lin Jiansheng had used the word ¡®sessfully¡¯, Yu Huang asked thoughtfully, ¡°Mentor, do you suspect that someone will take the opportunity to cause trouble at the wedding?¡± ¡°Your wedding will be grand and eye-catching. At that time, more than half of the elites of the Holy Spirit Continent will gather in Yufu City. If the Blood Peacock wants to establish its might, this is a good opportunity.¡± Hearing that, Sheng Xiao said, ¡°The Blood Peacock has been targeting young Beast Tamers all these years because he understands that he must get rid of the roots. Instead of spending so much effort to kill those superpowers, it¡¯s better to kill all young Beast Tamers. After all, young people are the future of the continent.¡± ¡°Most of the guests who came to attend our wedding are Grand Master-level experts. The Blood Peacock doesn¡¯t have the ability to challenge all the experts on the continent alone.¡± After a pause, Sheng Xiao said, ¡°The Saint Tomb trial in three months will be a test.¡± The Saint Tomb was only open to young Beast Tamers. If the Blood Peacock¡¯s people sneaked into the Saint Tomb and started a massacre there, that would be a real disaster. ¡°Your analysis makes sense. No matter what, we should be careful.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± After figuring out the origin of the golden particle, Sheng Xiao¡¯s worries disappeared. After lunch, he decided to bring Yu Huang to his house. Sheng Xiao¡¯s house was a two-storey Chinese-style vi. The vi was built beside ake. Theke and the mountain behind it were Sheng Xiao¡¯s territory. Thiske was called the Lovers Lake. It was a privateke that was not open to the public. The weather was bright and warm. Sheng Xiao rode his motorcycle and carried Yu Huang through Jingdu to Lovers Lake in the suburbs. The two of them drove towards the vi by thekeside road. The servant noticed a motorcycle driving over and hurriedly shouted, ¡°The Young Master is back!¡± The Young Master was back. All the helpers and servants in the vi instantly got busy. Sheng Xiao had just parked the motorcycle at the entrance of his house when the closed door opened from the inside. A man in his early fifties in a ck suit walked out of the house. ¡°Young Master! Miss Yu Huang! You¡¯re back!¡± Sheng Xiao got out of the car and pointed out sternly, ¡°Call her Young Madam.¡± His voice was not loud, but it was loud enough for all the servants in the courtyard to hear. The butler immediately changed his address and greeted Yu Huang respectfully, ¡°Young Madam.¡± Yu Huang nodded and followed Sheng Xiao into his house. Inside, there was a private garden that was more than 200 square meters. There were pavilions and fish ponds. There was even arge patch of bell orchids. Sheng Xiao told Yu Huang, ¡°The underground two floors are the study and collection room. The first floor is the guest room and dining room. The second floor is where we live.¡± Yu Huang nodded and asked, ¡°Then where do these servants live?¡± ¡°Other than the butler, everyone else lives in the house at the back of the mountain.¡± After a pause, Sheng Xiao told Yu Huang, ¡°The butler is a Grand Master. He is also the number one security guard in this house.¡± ¡°How capable.¡± Sheng Xiao brought Yu Huang around the house. They went to his collection room and the study underground. Then, they went to the cloakroom beside the master bedroom. Their wedding clothes were in the cloakroom. ¡°Because we need to worship the heavens, the wedding attire must be solemn and dignified. A typical wedding suit is not suitable, so Mother asked someone to design a Dragon-Phoenix wedding suit for us.¡± Sheng Xiao pressed the switch of the automatic cloakroom. The door of the cloakroom opened on both sides. The wedding dress in the middle of the cloakroom came into view. It was a ck Dragon-Phoenix wedding dress. A gorgeous phoenix was embroidered on the woman¡¯s wedding dress with golden thread, and on the man¡¯s wedding dress was a five-wed golden dragon. ¡°Try it on and see if there¡¯s anything you need to change.¡± Hearing that, the maid standing outside the house immediately walked into the cloakroom and was about to help Yu Huang change her clothes. Sheng Xiao waved and chased them out. ¡°All of you, get out.¡± The maidservants looked at each other and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. They hurriedly left the cloakroom. Without help, Yu Huang couldn¡¯t put on the wedding dress herself. She smiled and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Who will help me wear it after you chased everyone away?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Yu Huang raised her hands. ¡°Come, help me change my clothes.¡± Sheng Xiao took off Yu Huang¡¯s sweater and jeans personally. Then, he took off the gown and put it on Yu Huang. Neither of them spoke during the process. Yu Huang could hear Sheng Xiao¡¯s heavy breathing clearly. He could see her, but he couldn¡¯t have her yet. Wasn¡¯t he torturing himself? The wedding dress was made ording to Yu Huang¡¯s body size, so it was naturally suitable for her. The ck wedding dress made Yu Huang appear even more noble and dignified. She was like a war goddess who could fight everywhere with a sword. It had to be said that Yu Huang looked more noble and gorgeous than ever in her wedding dress. She looked extraordinary. Sheng Xiao stared at her and his head hurt again. Sheng Xiao pressed his temples and looked pained. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly knelt on the ground and groaned in pain while holding his head. ¡°Sheng Xiao!¡± Yu Huang was shocked. She quickly knelt down and held Sheng Xiao. ¡°Sheng Xiao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± A little ck dragon shed across Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes. Then, he slowly raised his head and looked at Yu Huang with a loving and sad gaze. Yu Huang was stunned by his gaze. Sheng Xiao ced his hand on Yu Huang¡¯s cheek. He looked at her gently and lovingly and shouted, ¡°Huang¡¯er.¡± Yu Huang was stunned. ¡°Huang¡¯er.¡± Sheng Xiao rubbed Yu Huang¡¯s face with his fingers. Tears welled up in his eyes as he choked on his tears. ¡°You look so beautiful.¡± Yu Huang suddenly pushed Sheng Xiao away. In the next second, a long sword appeared in her hand. The tip of the sword was pressed against Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck. Yu Huang stood on a high ground and looked down at the man. She shouted coldly, ¡°Get out of Sheng Xiao¡¯s body immediately!¡± The affection in his eyes was true, but he was not Sheng Xiao. The man knelt on the ground and looked up at her cold and beautiful face. He suddenly revealed a sad smile. ¡°Do you really not remember me at all?¡± Yu Huang clenched the sword in her hand tightly. She said again, ¡°If you don¡¯t get out now, I¡¯ll kill you immediately!¡± Although she said that, the tip of the sword didn¡¯t really pierce into Sheng Xiao¡¯s throat. The man suddenly smiled and said firmly, ¡°You can¡¯t bear to.¡± Yu Huang was furious because she couldn¡¯t kill this soul that had suddenly appeared. Just as Yu Huang was about to get serious, Sheng Xiao suddenly fainted on the ground. ¡°Sheng Xiao!¡± Yu Huang quickly carried Sheng Xiao to the master bedroom. The butler noticed themotion and ran up. When he saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s reaction, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Madam. Young Master¡¯s soul is unstable again. He will wake up when he¡¯s rested enough.¡± Yu Huang remembered that Sheng Xiao had said that he was missing a piece of his soul. That was why his soul had been weak since he was young and he often fainted. When she thought of that man of unknown origin, Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but feel worried. Who was that person? What was his rtionship with Sheng Xiao? Chapter 350 - The Mistress Will Only Be You

Chapter 350: The Mistress Will Only Be You

The butler¡¯s name was Sheng Kai. He used to be the captain of Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s guards. From the day Sheng Xiao was born, Sheng Kai became Sheng Xiao¡¯s personal guard and butler. Sheng Kai knew Sheng Xiao¡¯s condition the best. He saw that Yu Huang was wearing a wedding dress and had a worried expression on her face. He hurriedly said, ¡°Young Madam, go and take off your clothes first. This wedding dress will take a long time to customize. Don¡¯t dirty it or ruin it.¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°Okay, please take care of Sheng Xiao.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡± Yu Huang returned to the cloakroom and peeled off theplicated wedding dressyer byyer. When she was about to put on her sweater, she realized that there were many female clothes hanging in the cloakroom. She didn¡¯t know if it was purchased by the butler or Sheng Xiao¡¯s order. She walked into the cloakroom and chose a light blue silk dress with a gray slim suit. She only changed her clothes, but she looked less girly and more charming. When she returned to her room, the butler was brewing the elixir in the pantry outside the bedroom. Yu Huang saw that Sheng Xiao wouldn¡¯t wake up soon, so she sat beside the butler and watched him concoct the elixir. When he saw that Yu Huang wanted to learn, a smile appeared on the butler¡¯s cold face. Sheng Kai said, ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s quite troublesome to concoct this medicine. 30 types of spirit gathering spiritual herbs have to be carefully concocted with spiritual power while strictly controlling the amount. If you want to learn, I¡¯ll start over and demonstrate again.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Kai ced the 30 types of spiritual herbs neatly on the table. He pointed at the first ice-blue herb that looked like a de of seaweed and told Yu Huang, ¡°This is the first and most important medicine among the Spirit Gathering Pills. It¡¯s called¡­¡± Yu Huang said first, ¡°Spirit Gathering Grass.¡± Sheng Hua smiled and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯ve studied herbs too?¡± ¡°My mentor taught me about some medicinal herbs.¡± Lin Jiansheng gave a few books on medicinal herbs to Yu Huang and asked her to memorize them. However, Yu Huang had never had the time. Although the medicinal herbs on the table were expensive, they were all rtively famous medicinal herbs of the Spirit Gathering attribute. Yu Huang said their names one by one. Seeing that Yu Huang could urately say the names of these herbs, Sheng Kai couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. ¡°It¡¯s much easier if you recognize these herbs.¡± Next, Sheng Kai held a small weight and ced the herbs together ording to a strict list. Then, he used his rich spiritual power to melt the herbs into medicinal foam and mixed them with the Holy Water of Light. The butler took out a bottle of Holy Water of Light that was difficult to find in the outside world. Yu Huang said, ¡°The holy water of the elves is very difficult to obtain. Sheng Xiao must have used up a lot of it because of his illness.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Sheng family and the royal family of the elves have always been in close contact. The elves will prioritize the Sheng family¡¯s needs every year, so we don¡¯tck Holy Water of Light.¡± ¡°I see.¡± With the Holy Water of Light, the medicinal foam immediately turned into a dark golden sticky substance. The butler ced them and the spring water from Yufu City in a teapot-shaped pot and slowly boiled them. Only when it was dark and he smelled a strange medicinal fragrance did the butler turn off the fire. ¡°Alright, when they be cold, we can store them separately.¡± At that moment, Yu Huang heard movement in the master bedroom next door.¡± Sheng Xiao is awake!¡± Yu Huang quickly got up and went to the master bedroom. Sheng Xiao woke up and smelled the scent of the familiar medicine. He heard footsteps from the next room. When he opened his eyes, he saw Yu Huang rushing over. ¡°Wine.¡± Sheng Xiao grabbed another pillow and stuffed it behind his back. He leaned against the pillow and sat up. ¡°Did I faint just now?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yu Huang told him what happened after he fainted. Sheng Xiao was shocked to know that a second soul had appeared in his body after he fainted. He said, ¡°This has never happened before.¡± He asked Yu Huang, ¡°Did that person say anything?¡± Yu Huang shrugged and said with a smile, ¡°He praised me for looking good in a wedding dress.¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. Could it be that there was a love rival¡¯s soul in his body? ¡°Young Master.¡± Sheng Kai walked over from the next door with a bowl of medicine. He stood at the door and bent down. ¡°Young Master¡¯s soul power is unstable. Take a bowl of medicine first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang stood up and brought the medicine bowl over. She sat by the bed with the bowl in her hand. She smiled and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Do you want me to feed you or do you want to drink it yourself?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes flickered. He asked expectantly, ¡°Can I let you feed me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a special period.¡± ¡°Then, feed me.¡± Sheng Xiao opened his mouth and waited for Yu Huang to feed him the medicine. When the butler saw this, he hurriedly turned around and left. Yu Huang held the bowl and fed it to Sheng Xiao patiently. ¡°Alright, rest for a while more. I¡¯ll read some books downstairs. Let¡¯s eatter.¡± ¡°Yeah, okay.¡± Yu Huang stood up with the bowl in her hand. She turned around and took a few steps when she heard Sheng Xiao say, ¡°Do you like all the clothes?¡± Yu Huang stopped in her tracks. She turned around and looked at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Did you prepare those clothes for me?¡± Sheng Xiao shook his head. ¡°I asked the butler and the others to prepare it.¡± He paused and added, ¡°They started preparingst year.¡± Yu Huang finally smiled. ¡°Are you so sure that I will be the mistress of this house?¡± Without hesitation, Sheng Xiao said firmly, ¡°It will only be you.¡± When Yu Huang heard this answer, she felt extremely satisfied. She sent the bowl into the kitchen and sat down at the tea pavilion in the courtyard. Just as she opened a book about medicinal herbs, her phone on the table rang. Yu Huang opened WeChat on her phone and saw that it was the ss monitor Jiang Shangfeng. Jiang Shangfeng apologized to her on WeChat. He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yu Huang. I didn¡¯t expect Vivian¡¯s Weibo¡¯s post to cause you trouble.¡± Yu Huang was filled with confusion. What trouble? She replied to Jiang Shangfeng, ¡°What happened?¡± Seeing that Yu Huang still didn¡¯t know what had happened, Jiang Shangfeng hurriedly sent a voice message, ¡°It¡¯s like this. We received an invitation to your wedding with Supreme Master Sheng this afternoon. Vivian was momentarily excited, so she took the invitation to your wedding and posted it on Weibo. It was discovered. Now, the entire inte is spreading the news of you and Supreme Master Sheng getting married.¡± Yu Huang replied to Jiang Shangfeng, ¡°Okay.¡± However, Jiang Shangfeng said, ¡°But everyone thinks that we¡¯re spreading rumors and doesn¡¯t believe that Supreme Master Sheng is willing to marry you. Now, they¡¯re mocking you on the inte.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. She was beautiful and capable. Why was everyone so sure that Supreme Master Sheng didn¡¯t want to marry her? Yu Huang said, ¡°I¡¯ll handle this.¡± She had just sent the message when she received Vivian¡¯s apology. Vivian said, ¡°Yu Huang, I¡¯m really sorry for causing you trouble.¡± Teacher Li also said, ¡°Yu Huang, I received your wedding invitation. What¡¯s going on? Are you really getting married to the young master of the Sheng family?¡± Chapter 351 - Sheng Xiao said, See You in the Live Stream!

Chapter 351: Sheng Xiao said, See You in the Live Stream!

Li Shi¡¯s message was filled with caution and suspicion. Even the homeroom teacher was suspecting whether this was true or not. It was no wonder that the otherizens were mocking her. Yu Huang clicked her tongue and replied to Li Shi said, ¡°Mentor Li, it¡¯s absolutely true. Your student is about to marry into a rich family and rise to the top.¡± Li Shi was speechless. Yu Huang¡¯s fake friend, Su Qianqian, was at the front line of the entertainment industry. Her news followed closely behind Li Shi. Su Qianqian said, ¡°Yu Huang! Are you getting married to Supreme Master Sheng?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Yes.¡± Su Qianqian asked her again said, ¡°You drank?¡± Su Qianqian said, ¡°How much did you drink to fake your wedding invitation with Supreme Master Sheng? Now that the entire inte knows that you and Supreme Master Sheng are getting married, if the Sheng family hears about this, won¡¯t you be humiliated?¡± It seemed that no one believed that Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao would get married. Even though they had heard rumors about Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao, they didn¡¯t believe it. Who was Sheng Xiao? He was the young master of the Sheng family, the number one genius on the continent! Would he fancy Yu Huang? Not only was Yu Huang disfigured, but she had also been dumped by Xuanyuan Jing! She was second-hand goods! How could such trash be worthy of him?! Su Qianqian continued, ¡°Do you know what those people on the inte said about you? They said that you¡¯re just a second-hand goods. Sheng Xiao is so noble and superior. Why would he like second-hand goods?¡± Su Qianqian said, ¡°Although it¡¯s a fact that Sheng Xiao doesn¡¯t like you, I don¡¯t approve of them calling you a slut. I even quarreled with those people on my alternate ount.¡± Su Qianqian said, ¡°By the way, is your rtionship with Sheng Xiao real? Is your marriage real or fake?¡± Su Qianqian and theizens were ordinary civilians, and what happened in the cultivation world usually wouldn¡¯t spread to themoners¡¯ circle. There was always an invisible wall betweenmoners and Beast Tamers. Therefore, all the young people in the cultivation world had seen the daily post written by Yin Rong. They knew that Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang were true love. However, the civilians didn¡¯t know much about it. Yu Huang frowned when she saw this. Was this how the entire country saw her rtionship with Sheng Xiao? ¡°Why are you frowning?¡± Sheng Xiao walked down the stairs. He had changed into a dark green shirt and ck pants. When his soul was weak, he felt cold. The butler put a ck shawl on his shoulders. Sheng Xiao held two sses of honey water in his hand. He passed one to Yu Huang and sat down beside her with the other. He snatched Yu Huang¡¯s phone away and flipped through her WeChat chat records with Jiang Shangfeng and Su Qianqian. He immediately understood what was going on. ¡°Is this how theizens view our rtionship?¡± Sheng Xiao wasn¡¯t addicted to the inte. He just realized that the public¡¯sments about them were so negative. ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Huang bit the straw and deliberately said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°You are the number one genius on the continent, the Young Master of the Sheng n, and the son of the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s President. You have such a noble status, so how can a lowly person like me be worthy of you?¡± Sheng Xiao felt his teeth ache. ¡°Speak humannguage.¡± Yu Huang sneered. ¡°If you don¡¯t settle this matter, we won¡¯t sleep together on our wedding night.¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. How could she do that? The butler stood under the partition door of the house and courtyard and said to them, ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± ¡°Come.¡± Sheng Xiao pulled Yu Huang up. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. I¡¯ll settle this after dinner.¡± ¡°How will you solve it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep it a secret for now.¡± Sheng Xiao had abstained from eating long ago, but under Yu Huang¡¯s influence, he had developed the good habit of eating on time. Yu Huang¡¯s appetite was very good. She could eat three bowls of rice every meal. Sheng Xiao would be full after two bowls at most. They didn¡¯t like to talk during dinner. Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t leave the table after eating. He said to Sheng Kai, ¡°Go and get my phone.¡± Sheng Xiao ced his phone on the bedside table in the master bedroom. No one was allowed to enter his master bedroom except for the butler. The butler went upstairs and took his phone down. When Yu Huang was eating, Sheng Xiao was ying with his phone at the dining table. ¡°What are you ying?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Weibo.¡± Yu Huang was shocked. ¡°You use Weibo too?¡± Yu Huang had seen Sheng Xiao¡¯s phone. His phone page was very clean. There was only the Beast Tamer Alliance website, a WeChat app, and an app developed by a few Cultivators. As for Weibo and other entertainment apps, he didn¡¯t download any of them. Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°I want to see what those keyboard warriors on Weibo are saying.¡± ¡°You actually know what keyboard warriors are.¡± Sheng Xiao nced at Yu Huang unhappily. ¡°I¡¯m not an idiot.¡± After Yu Huang said something wrong, she quickly lowered her head to continue eating. Sheng Xiao downloaded Weibo. When he registered his ount, he wrote ¡®Sheng Xiao¡¯ under the name column. However, he was reminded that the ount name was repeated and he had toe up with another name. Sheng Xiao thought about it and added a ¡°1¡± on the back of his name, but it was taken Sheng Xiao changed it a few times. He realized that there would always be someone with the same name. In a fit of anger, he changed it to¡ª Yu Huang¡¯s Brother Xiao. Pass! Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows at the name. He nced at Yu Huang. She was busy eating and ignored him. Sheng Xiao continued to enter his phone number and identity card number. As soon as he registered, that Weibo post sent out a notice to promote¡ª We warmly wee Supreme Master, Sheng Xiao, to Weibo. Everyone, follow him! When they saw this notice, the entire country¡¯sizens were puzzled. Sheng Xiao? Which Sheng Xiao? There were at least nine thousand people called Sheng Xiao in the Divine Moon Empire. However, as for the Supreme Master Sheng Xiao, there was only one in the world who could rm the officials and make them publicize him. Supreme Master Sheng had created a Weibo ount! Amazing. Before Sheng Xiao could figure out how to use Weibo, his fans rose to more than three million. When Sheng Xiaopleted the information and entered the main page, he was stunned when he saw the number of followers on Weibo was 359,000. Weibo even sent fans to new users? How attentive. Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t know that he had been betrayed by the officials as soon as he registered his Weibo ount. He opened the top right corner of the main page and wrote a message. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Let¡¯s do a live broadcast at 10 PM tonight.¡± Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t find a way to prove Yu Huang¡¯s innocence and charm better than a live broadcast. After sending the message, Sheng Xiao ignored Weibo. At this moment, the inte was in an uproar. # Supreme Master Sheng started Weibo #, # Supreme Master Sheng¡¯s live-stream # These two topics quickly became the first and second most trending topics on Weibo. There was the word ¡°viral¡± behind them. When they found out that Sheng Xiao was going to live-stream himself, the cultivation world and themoners¡¯ circle were in chaos. Chapter 352 - Greetings, Master Sheng!

Chapter 352: Greetings, Master Sheng!

Yu Huang¡¯s phone kept vibrating. She wasn¡¯t flustered or unhappy as she finished thest of the food. She wiped her mouth and picked up the phone on the table. Yu Huang opened WeChat and was momentarily blinded by the new messages on the screen. Yin Rong said, ¡°A, Professor Sheng dotes on you so much. He must being out personally to prove your innocence. Sob, how manly! My couple is the most loving couple in the world!¡± In the inte world, Yin Rong was twopletely different from in real life. In real life, she was gentle and cute. In the inte world, she was the number one cult fan. Anna was also saying, ¡°Yu Huang! Is Professor Sheng really going to do a live broadcast? Did he see those Weiboments and decide to exin everything himself?¡± Su Qianqian said, ¡°Damn, Master Sheng is going to do a live broadcast. Yu Huang, do you think Master Sheng was angered by what happened today and decided to do a live broadcast to diss you?¡± Xiao Shu said, ¡°Yu Huang, Professor Sheng is so manly.¡± Mrs. Sheng said, ¡°My son has grown up and knows how to dote on his wife. I¡¯m very relieved.¡± Sheng Yang said, ¡°Sis-inw, is my brother really going to do a live-stream? Will you guys do it together, or will he do it alone?¡± There were so many WeChat messages that Yu Huang couldn¡¯t read them all. Yu Huang quickly read the message and put down her phone in confusion. She looked up at Sheng Xiao, who was rinsing his mouth. She asked in confusion, ¡°What live broadcast?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Sheng Xiao picked up a napkin and wiped his mouth. ¡°What did you say?¡± Yu Huang tapped her finger on the phone screen and said, ¡°Yang Yang, Senior Yin Rong, and the others are all sending messages asking me about a live-stream. You want to start a live-stream?¡± Sheng Xiao was surprised. ¡°They know so quickly?¡± ¡°So you really want to do a live broadcast?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Xiao got up and walked to Yu Huang. He pulled her to take a walk. ¡°I thought about it. There¡¯s nothing easier than me exining myself on a live-stream.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re Sheng Xiao.¡± Yu Huang was frustrated when she thought about how Sheng Xiao was going to start a live broadcast for those stupid things. ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin to those keyboard warriors. They are just bored. When we get married, they will have nothing to say.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. If I know that you¡¯re being ndered, but I¡¯m indifferent, what type of person am I?¡± ¡°Soon, I¡¯ll be your husband. It¡¯s my responsibility to protect your innocence,¡± he said. ¡°Today, someone ndered you. If I didn¡¯t stand up to protect you, they would only think that the rumors were true and that I really didn¡¯t care about you. In the future, they might even use words to hurt you.¡± ¡°And I married you to make you happy, not to let you be suspected and ndered because of me.¡± Therefore, the live broadcast tonight had to be carried on. Yu Huang was happy to hear Sheng Xiao¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s good that you can live-stream and exin everything. But, you¡¯re Supreme Master Sheng. You¡¯re the idol of many young people. If you broadcast, you¡¯ll break the barrier between you and them. It¡¯s like¡­¡± Yu Huang thought for a moment and concluded, ¡°It¡¯s like an immortal identally entering the human world.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not an immortal.¡± Sheng Xiao lowered his head and said to Yu Huang, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be anyone¡¯s idol. I just want to be your man.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s heart raced. She was already an old monster. Hearing such sweet words from a young man made her feel a little shy. Seeing that Yu Huang was shy, Sheng Xiao asked Yu Huang, ¡°Do you want to take a night cruise with me?¡± There was a Lovers Lake in front of the house. The weather was good today, and visibility was high at night. One could see the stars in the sky, so it was suitable for a night cruise. ¡°Okay.¡± There was a small boat by the river. Sheng Xiao rowed the boat himself. Yu Huang sat on the boat and stared at the swayingke. She asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Are there lotus roots in theke?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Every summer, the lotus flowers will bloom. The scenery will be better.¡± During this season, the lotus leaves had just emerged from the water, and there were no lotus flower buds yet. Yu Huang thought of a delicacy. She said, ¡°This season, it¡¯s most suitable to eat lotus root tips.¡± Sheng Xiao had never eaten it before. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the tender shoot of a lotus root. It¡¯s only as thick as a finger and has a crisp taste.¡± As she spoke, Yu Huang tucked her skirt into her panties and jumped into the lotus root pool. She bent down and held the lotus root pool for a moment before taking out a lotus root tip that was as thick as a thumb from the mud. After cing the lotus root tip on the boat, Yu Huang bent down and continued plucking the lotus root tip. Sheng Xiao looked at the sky speechlessly and sighed. ¡°I brought you to see the stars and the moon, but you jumped into the lotus pond to dig mud. Where¡¯s the fun in that?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Shut up!¡± Yu Huang yed in the mud for half an hour and found more than twenty lotus roots. Then, she returned home with Sheng Xiao. She washed the mud on her legs with theke water before putting down her skirt and returning to the house with Sheng Xiao. After entering the house, Yu Huang handed the lotus root tip to Chef and told him the specific cooking method of this thing. Then, she ran upstairs to take a shower. Sheng Xiao looked at the time. It was already half past nine. He walked to the kitchen. The chef was arranging the lotus root tips that the Young Madam had brought back when he suddenly heard the Young Master say from behind, ¡°Tell me the cooking method Young Madam mentioned just now.¡± The chef quickly stood up and told Sheng Xiao. ¡°The Young Madam said that after this thing is washed, it can be cut diagonally or directly into a finger-long strip of stir-fry. When it¡¯s ready, remember to add a spoonful of vinegar¡­¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Alright, go back and rest.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The chef didn¡¯t dare to ask Sheng Xiao what the cooking method was. She walked out of the kitchen and said good night to the butler. Then, she left the vi with the other servants and went to the residence in the backyard. Sheng Xiao opened Weibo on his phone and pointed at the small option for a live-stream. He said to the butler, ¡°Uncle Kai, I¡¯m going to do a live-streamter. Help me film it.¡± Without a live-streaming stent, he could only trouble the butler to film it. Butler Sheng Kai had killed people with a knife before, but had never done a live-stream. His hands trembled as he asked humbly, ¡°How do I film it?¡± Sheng Xiao turned on the camera again and turned on the camera function. He said to Butler Sheng Kai, ¡°Use this to look for a feel first.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Sheng Kai was slightly shorter than Sheng Xiao. He realized that Sheng Xiao wasn¡¯t as handsome and tall on camera as he was in real life. Sheng Kai pulled a stool and ced it behind him. He sat on the stool and filmed Sheng Xiao. He realized that the proportion of Sheng Xiao¡¯s body in the camera had been lengthened, making his legs longer, his waist thinner, and his shoulders broader. At 9:58 PM, Sheng Xiao turned on the live broadcast camera. Theizens who had been in the live-stream room saw that Sheng Xiao had entered his Weibo live-stream room two minutes in advance. Theirments started flooding the screen. The firstment said, ¡°Greetings, Supreme Master Sheng!¡± The secondment said, ¡°Greetings, Supreme Master Sheng!¡± ¡­ Chapter 353 - Flaunting Their Love

Chapter 353: unting Their Love

[So Supreme Master Sheng is so handsome!] Everyone in the Holy Spirit Continent knew Sheng Xiao¡¯s name. However, no one knew what he looked like. In the past, Sheng Xiao¡¯s photos were revealed asionally and were quickly deleted. Theizens were very curious about Sheng Xiao. They had only heard rumors that Sheng Xiao was very handsome and that he was a true dragon, but seeing him in person was better than hearing a hundred rumors. After seeing him today and discovering that he was actually so handsome, the girls went crazy. [Ahhh, Supreme Master Sheng¡¯s legs are 2.8 meters long and his fingers look so nice. I think even his hair smells good.] Miss Yin: ¡°You have to ask Yu Huang if Supreme Master Sheng¡¯s hair smells good.¡± [¡­] [Person above, shut up. Don¡¯t group that slut with Supreme Master Sheng.] Miss Yin: ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡± The live-stream soon became noisy, but as the host of the live-stream, Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t even look at the live-stream. He was focused on preparing food and cutting every lotus root into thin and thick slices. After Yu Huang showered, she wore her nightgown and sat down on the small balcony outside the master bedroom. She looked at the time and saw that it was already ten o¡¯clock. Sheng Xiao¡¯s live-stream should have started. you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us Yu Huang opened her Weibo ount and entered Sheng Xiao¡¯s live-stream. Sheng Xiao¡¯s live-stream had only been open for five minutes, but the number of people there had already exceeded 50 million. All of Weibo¡¯s programmers were workingte for him. Yu Huang tried four times before sessfully entering the live-stream. She used the Host¡¯s main ount. The moment she entered the live-stream, Sheng Xiao¡¯s live-stream page had a notification. Ding dong! Your friend, Yu Huang, has entered the live-stream! Upon seeing this news, the fifty million audience members fell silent. Butler Sheng Kai noticed that the Young Madam had entered the room. He quickly reminded Sheng Xiao, ¡°Young Master, the Young Madam has entered the live-stream.¡± Hearing this, the man who had been facing the camera from the start of the live broadcast finally turned around. His dark eyes were gentle as he stared at the camera, as if he was looking at his lover through the camera. He put down the knife and asked in a clear and gentle voice, ¡°You¡¯re here? You¡¯re done showering?¡± The next second, the live-stream was flooded withments from fans again: ¡°You¡¯re done showering??¡± [You¡¯re done showering??] [Judging from his doting tone, Supreme Master Sheng and Yu Huang are really a couple!] [Damn! This is¡­] Miss Yin: ¡°Ahhh, I¡¯m going crazy!¡± Yu Huang moved her fingers and her reply appeared on the live-stream screen: ¡°I¡¯m done. What are you doing?¡± Sheng Xiao walked closer to the camera and bent down. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to eat lotus root tips? I was about to make it for you. It¡¯s my first time making it. If it doesn¡¯t taste good, please forgive me.¡± Yu Huang: ¡°If it doesn¡¯t taste good, I won¡¯t eat it.¡± Seeing Yu Huang¡¯s reply, the female fans were instantly jealous. Cutie Duo: ¡°Ahhh, Supreme Master Sheng, if she doesn¡¯t want it, give it to me! I¡¯ll eat it! I¡¯ll eat anything! I won¡¯t mind!¡± Yu Huang: ¡°Do you want to eat shit?¡± 997: ¡°Hahaha, well done!¡± Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t look at the camera again. He returned to the kitchen and continued cutting the vegetables. ¡°Come down quickly. You can supervise me. I can definitely do better.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± Then, Sheng Xiao stopped talking. However, the live-stream audience obtained deeper information from their short conversation. [Come down quickly¡­ So, is Supreme Master Sheng living with Yu Huang?] [Oh my god, is the news of their marriage true?] In the camera, Sheng Xiao started cooking. Yu Huang was doing something and didn¡¯te down. Sheng Xiao quickly finished stir-frying the first lotus root tip. He tried it with his chopsticks and found that it didn¡¯t taste good. He threw the lotus root tip into the trash can without hesitation. Seeing this, the female fans were jealous of Yu Huang. When Sheng Xiao was about to stir-fry the second lotus root tip, Yu Huang came downstairs. Sheng Xiao heard footsteps and turned to look at the living room. He realized that Yu Huang was wearing his shirt. The audience noticed that Supreme Master Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up. [Damn, Supreme Master Sheng¡¯s eyes are shining!] Miss Yin: ¡°Supreme Master Sheng saw his light!¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly walked out of the kitchen and disappeared from the camera. He walked to Yu Huang and asked her in a low voice, ¡°Are you wearing pants?¡± He didn¡¯t want the audience to see Yu Huang wearing only a shirt and not pants. Yu Huang pulled up the corner of her shirt to reveal her short jeans. Sheng Xiao was relieved. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yu Huang sneered. ¡°Aren¡¯t those women jealous over you? Then I¡¯ll let them see that not only can I eat the dishes you cook personally, but I can also live in your house, sleep in your bed, and wear your shirt. I¡¯ll give them a harsh beating and let them know who¡¯s the real wife.¡± How dare those women try to hit on him? Sheng Xiao suppressed hisughter and scratched Yu Huang¡¯s nose. Then, he held her hand and walked into the kitchen. When they saw Sheng Xiao holding Yu Huang¡¯s hand and returning to the kitchen, the female fans were jealous. The male fans stared at Yu Huang¡¯s legs. Male fans: ¡°Gorgeous legs!¡± [Ah, Little Phoenix, long time no see!] [Little Phoenix, you must be happy with Supreme Master Sheng!] [Little Phoenix, I wish you two happiness and that you two grow old together!] When they saw Yu Huang appear, the Little Phoenix fans who had been diving all along appeared together and crazily flooded the screen to bless the two of them. Yu Huang seemed to have sensed something. She turned her head to look at the live broadcast camera and realized that the fans¡¯ments were flooding the screen. Yu Huang smiled and said, ¡°Long time no see, Little Phoenixes.¡± When they saw Yu Huang¡¯s face, the live-stream fell silent again. Immediately after, the little Phoenixes flooded the screen again¡ª [Yu Huang, have you recovered your looks?] [Ahhh, Yu Huang, your face is finally healed!] [In my lifetime!] Su Qianqian stared at Yu Huang¡¯s face, which was even more beautiful than before she was disfigured. She was shocked and angry. Damn! Why was it that when others were disfigured, they would never be able to recover and would wallow in degeneration? When it came to Yu Huang, apart from letting her see the true colors of a jerk, she didn¡¯t suffer any loss. She awakened her beast form and entered the Divine Realm Academy. She even had Sheng Xiao¡¯s support! Why was this woman so annoying?! This live broadcast attracted the attention of themoners and many Beast Tamers. Xuanyuan Jing received the wedding invitation personally written by Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang in the afternoon. He was feeling gloomy when rumors started spreading online. After knowing that Sheng Xiao would be live-streaming at night, Xuanyuan Jing had been waiting. Xuanyuan Jing stared at Yu Huang¡¯s wless and beautiful face in the live broadcast camera and felt jealous. Xuanyuan Sisi was also sitting beside Xuanyuan Jing and watching the live broadcast. When she saw Yu Huang¡¯spletely recovered face, she said bitterly, ¡°This woman is really lucky!¡± Chapter 354 - Sheng Xiao: She’s Worth It

Chapter 354: Sheng Xiao: She¡¯s Worth It

Xuanyuan Jing remained silent. ¡°Xuanyuan Jing, are you really going to attend their wedding?¡± Xuanyuan Sisi felt sorry for her Xuanyuan Jing when she thought about that scene. On the other side, the two brothers from the Xuanyuan family gloated. ¡°The young master of the Sheng family personally wrote the invitation and sent a trusted aide to Xuanyuan Jing. If Xuanyuan Jing doesn¡¯t go, won¡¯t he be embarrassing Supreme Master Sheng?¡± The Xuanyuan n had to show them, the head of the Hundred Great Cultivation True ns, respect. Xuanyuan Jing also knew the pros and cons. He took a deep breath and felt the tension in the air. His throat and chest hurt. ¡°I¡¯ll be there.¡± How could he not go when Sheng Xiao invited him personally? Xuanyuan Sisi had bullied Anna Tao during the Beast Tamer Selection Competition back then. She was sent to the sixth floor of the Beast Tamer Prison by Sheng Xiao for three months and two years. Because of this, Xuanyuan Sisi¡¯s fear of Sheng Xiao was ingrained in her bones. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Sheng Xiao¡¯s face in the live stream. She felt extremely scared. Thus, when she saw that Xuanyuan Jing had to attend Sheng Xiao¡¯s wedding, she didn¡¯t dare to express anything other than sympathy. At that moment, Sheng Xiao had finished stir-frying the second lotus root tip under Yu Huang¡¯s instructions. He used his chopsticks to pick up a lotus root tip and fed it to Yu Huang. Yu Huang took a bite and evaluated, ¡°It¡¯s crisp and refreshing. It¡¯s not bad.¡± Sheng Xiao finally smiled. When he smiled, the live-stream went crazy again. Yu Huang left the kitchen with the lotus root tip and ran to the courtyard to eat supper. Sheng Xiao washed his hands and said to Butler Sheng Kai, ¡°Uncle Kai, give me your phone.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao took his phone and went to the backyard. There was a swimming pool in the backyard. Sheng Xiao sat on the reclining chair beside the pool. His face was facing the camera. It was magnified and looked more exquisite and wless than from afar. The audience stared into Sheng Xiao¡¯s soul-stirring eyes. Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t read thements. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°The news that Yu Huang and I are getting married is true.¡± Upon hearing this, theizens exploded. Some people were leaving messages to ask Sheng Xiao why he didn¡¯t want someone worthy of him but a slut like Yu Huang. Some were asking Sheng Xiao why he liked Yu Huang. Anti-fans were in the minority. Mostizens were rational and gave them their blessings. Sheng Xiao frowned when he saw the word ¡®slut¡¯. His expression darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t agree with you on her being a slut.¡± ¡°Yu Huang is not a promiscuous woman. She¡¯s just a girl who has given her heart to someone else. She treated him sincerely, but in the end, she was betrayed by the man. How did she be a promiscuous woman?¡± Seeing that everyone¡¯s animosity had subsided a little, Sheng Xiao said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see rumors like Yu Huang being materialistic anymore. I¡¯m the one who interacts with her the most, and I¡¯m the one who spent the rest of my life with her. Who are you guys whenpared to me?¡± ¡°You guys don¡¯t know anything about her, so don¡¯t pretend to be knowledgeable and maliciously specte and nder her. Do you really think creating rumors doesn¡¯t have any consequences?¡± Sheng Xiao looked at his watch. It had been forty minutes since the live broadcast. He wanted to end it. Before it ended, he said, ¡°Mywyer has recorded the entire live broadcast tonight. All theizens who are spreading rumors and ndering Yu Huang¡¯s reputation in my live-stream, please be prepared to receive a court transmission.¡± Rows of shocked exmation marks appeared on the screen. So, Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t prohibit theizens from scolding people earlier because he had something up his sleeve. He was going to settle scores with themter! Someonemented boldly: ¡°Isn¡¯t Supreme Master Sheng too narrow-minded? Is it worth going to court over such a small matter? There are so many people in this world who nder Yu Huang, but can you find all of them? You can¡¯t bully others just because you¡¯re the young master of the Sheng family.¡± Sheng Xiao saw the message. He smiled and replied coldly, ¡°She¡¯s worth it!¡± With that, he ended the live broadcast. Downstairs, Yu Huang was eating lotus roots. She didn¡¯t watch the live-stream and didn¡¯t know that Sheng Xiao had sued all theizens who had scolded her in the live-stream. After she finished eating, she picked up her phone and saw that her phone and WeChat were being flooded withments again. Su Qianqian: ¡°He¡¯s more reliable than thest man.¡± Yin Rong: ¡°Professor Sheng is so cool!¡± Anna: ¡°Wow, Professor Sheng is so cool!¡± Jiang Shangfeng: ¡°Yu Huang, your husband is a man.¡± After Yu Huang sorted out the situation on Weibo, she realized that Sheng Xiao had sued the rumor makers. Good job! Sheng Xiao¡¯s actions made all the anti-fans on Weibo shut up. No one dared to fabricate rumors and nder Yu Huang anymore. ¡­ It was getting closer and closer to the 5th of April. The entire Divine Moon Empire and even the cultivation world were focused on Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang¡¯s wedding. All the people who had received the Sheng family¡¯s invitation arrived in Jingdu on April 4. They were arranged to stay in the Jingdu Hotel and the Jingdu Pearl Hotel. On the night of the 4th of April, Yu Huang was sent to the headquarters of the Purifying Spirit Academy by Lin Jiansheng. She would get married tomorrow at the main entrance of the Purifying Spirit Academy. The Purifying Spirit Academy was decorated withnterns and streamers. Everyone was looking forward to the wedding. At the same time, Yufu City looked brand new. There werenterns and colored banners everywhere. In the central square of Yufu City, the wedding tform had been built. In order to prevent anyone from destroying the scene, the square was surrounded by guards. The wedding ceremony was set to be at 10 am tomorrow morning. Sheng Xiao would go to the Purifying Spirit Academy to wee the bride before dawn. As the bride, Yu Huang had to start preparing for the wedding at 2 am. She put on a face mask and fell asleep at nine o¡¯clock in the evening. At two in the morning, the professional wedding team arrived at the Purifying Spirit Academy. They knocked on Yu Huang¡¯s door and pulled her out of bed. Yu Huang sat in front of the dressing table and allowed the makeup artist to do her makeup. Then, the makeup artist drew a phoenix-shaped hairpin on her forehead. The stylist coiled up Yu Huang¡¯s ck hair and carefully ced a gorgeous golden Sun Crown on her head. The moment she put it on, Yu Huang immediately felt her head be heavy. The crown was clearly very expensive. When the stylist put it on Yu Huang, her hands were trembling. Yu Huang asked her, ¡°Why are your hands trembling?¡± The stylist pursed her lips and smiled. She told Yu Huang, ¡°This Sun Crown is the Sheng n¡¯s heirloom. Every woman marrying into the Sheng n will wear it on their wedding day. This thing is too precious. I¡¯m afraid it will be broken.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t.¡± Yu Huang finished her hair and changed into her wedding clothes with their help. It was almost five o¡¯clock when they were ready. Staring at the noble and beautiful bride in front of them, the stylist and makeup artist didn¡¯t dare to look into her eyes. They had a nagging feeling that the pressure in Yu Huang¡¯s gaze was too strong for them to withstand. ¡°Ah Huang!¡± Lin Jiansheng and Yu Donghai pushed the door open and walked in. Yu Donghai said nervously, ¡°Sheng Xiao and the others have already entered Jingdu. They will be here in ten minutes. Are you ready?¡± ¡°Done.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yu Donghai sized up Yu Huang¡¯s appearance in the wedding dress and suddenly cried. Before his daughter even left the house, he had already started to wipe his tears. Lin Jiansheng handed him a handkerchief in disdain. ¡°Wipe your face. How embarrassing!¡± Yu Donghai hurriedly wiped his tears. He walked to the bedside table and opened a box with the word ¡°Happy¡± on it. He took out a golden umbre. When he went outter, Yu Donghai had to hold an umbre for Yu Huang. This meant that he was Yu Huang¡¯s family member and Yu Huang¡¯s protective umbre. Chapter 355 - Be Her Protector

Chapter 355: Be Her Protector

Yu Donghai held the umbre and took a deep breath before saying, ¡°I¡¯m a little nervous.¡± The staff members who were in charge of styling Yu Huang were also very nervous. They held their chests and said, ¡°After working in this line for so many years, this is the first time our team hase to the headquarters of the Purifying Spirit Academy to work. I was so nervousst night that I couldn¡¯t sleep.¡± There were two Level 9 Purifying Spirit Saints living in the headquarters of the Purifying Spirit Academy. They were gods respected by many people. It was rare for them to see Xuan Ye and Lin Jiansheng once in their lives. It was also their greatest honor to be chosen as Yu Huang¡¯s bride styling team. Hearing this, Yu Donghaiined to Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Look at you. You mobilized so many people and insisted on letting Ah Huange to the Purifying Spirit Academy to get married. Isn¡¯t it better to buy a vi in the suburbs?¡± Lin Jiansheng red at him. ¡°What do you know? As the personal disciple of a Purifying Spirit Saint, Ah Huang is also a Level 4 Purifying Spirit mentor. It¡¯s perfectly justifiable for her to be married off from the Purifying Spirit Academy. Besides, there are civilians near the vi. On the day of the wedding, won¡¯t there be chaos?¡± ¡°Furthermore, after Ah Huang leaves the Purifying Spirit Academy, Saint Xuan Ye will personally perform a wedding blessing ceremony for them. This is such a special treatment. Do you understand?¡± After knowing that Saint Xuan Ye would personally pray for Yu Huang and her husband, Yu Donghai immediately shut his mouth. Originally, Yu Huang was still a little nervous, but when she heard her father and mentor arguing, she suddenly wasn¡¯t nervous anymore. Yu Huang picked up the straw cup on the table and took a sip of water. She heard someone shouting outside the door, ¡°The Grand State Master is actually here!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the door was opened from the outside. The Grand State Master Mo Xiao had actually put on a suit and a ck hat. He walked in from the outside, and everyone lowered their heads at the same time, not daring to look at the Grand State Master¡¯s face. Only Yu Huang dared to look him in the eye. Yu Huang smiled and called out, ¡°Godfather.¡± The Grand State Master walked over and held Yu Huang¡¯s hand. He said, ¡°Although you don¡¯t have parents, you still have your father, your mentor, and me.¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°In a while, we¡¯ll send you out of the pavilion.¡± Tears welled in Yu Huang¡¯s eyes. ¡°¡­Okay.¡± Seeing that the legendary Grand State Master who wasn¡¯t close to anyone actually held Yu Huang¡¯s hand and even said so much with a loving attitude, everyone was shocked. Yu Huang¡¯s ¡®maternal family¡¯ was probably the most imposing and powerful team in the history of the Holy Spirit Continent. Someone shouted from the square downstairs, ¡°The groom is here!¡± Lin Jiansheng walked to the window and looked into the courtyard. He saw Sheng Lingfeng and the others. ¡°The Sheng family is really here. Let¡¯s get ready and go downstairs.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The wedding ceremony in the Holy Spirit Continent waspletely different from that on Earth. During the wedding, the groom¡¯s parents had to apany the groom to the bride¡¯s home. At the same time, the bride¡¯s side would send a witness. During the bridal escort ceremony, the female witness would hold a three-question questionnaire in her hand and interrogate the groom and his parents on the spot. After the three men passed the test, they had to sign the three-question questionnaire to pick up the bride. Yu Huang and the others arrived at the main hall on the first floor. The door was closed, and Yu Huang couldn¡¯t see the scene outside. Xuan Ye, who was dressed in a purple robe and had snow-white hair, stood in front of the door with a three-question questionnaire in his hand. He looked like an immortal standing on the peak of a snowy mountain. In the square, the main butler of the Sheng family shouted, ¡°The groom, Sheng Xiao, has arrived with his parents. Please wee the bride out!¡± Xuan Ye finally raised his head. His gaze swept across the square andnded on Sheng Xiao and his parents. Xuan Ye flipped open the three-question questionnaire in his hand elegantly and asked, ¡°Sheng Xiao, are you prepared to live with the bride, Yu Huang, forever?¡± Xuan Ye¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t deliberately amplified, but his voice spread throughout the entire Purifying Spirit Academy. Yu Huang pricked up her ears and listened carefully. Sheng Xiao, who was wearing a ck dragon-patterned wedding suit, walked to the front of the Sheng family team. He bent down and said respectfully, ¡°Sheng Xiao, I am willing to share honor and disgrace with the bride, Yu Huang!¡± Xuan Ye asked again, ¡°Elder, are you prepared to treat your daughter-inw, Yu Huang, as your own from now on?¡± Sheng Lingfeng, who was wearing a dark red suit, walked to Sheng Xiao¡¯s left. He bowed and said, ¡°I promise that I will treat my daughter-inw, Yu Huang, as my own child and treat her sincerely!¡± ¡°Madam Sheng, are you prepared to treat your daughter-inw, Yu Huang, as the apple of your eye and be lenient?¡± Mrs Sheng took a step forward with her slender waist and bowed. She replied seriously, ¡°I, Lan Yao, will treat my daughter-inw, Yu Huang, like a pearl in my palm. I will be tolerant.¡± ¡°Alright, please sign it!¡± Xuan Ye waved his hand, and the three-question questionnaire flew to the front of the Sheng family. It floated in the air quietly and didn¡¯t move. Sheng Xiao brought his parents to the three-question questionnaire and wrote their names on it. Xuan Ye put away the three-question questionnaire and lowered his head to scan it. After confirming that there were no problems, he shouted, ¡°Please send the bride out!¡± The tightly shut door of the Purifying Spirit Academy building rumbled as it opened on both sides. Yu Huang saw Sheng Xiao in the middle of the square. Sheng Xiao saw his bride too. Yu Huang didn¡¯t have parents. When she left the pavilion, Yu Donghai and the Grand State Master substituted for her parents. The two of them held Yu Huang¡¯s hands on both sides and walked out of the Purifying Spirit Academy. Lin Jiansheng raised the golden umbre and held it above Yu Huang¡¯s head. This was really the most luxurious and powerful escort team in history! Yu Huang, who was under the golden umbre, was wearing a ck phoenix-patterned wedding dress. There was a phoenix-shaped piece on her forehead. She was beautiful and enchanting, but she wasn¡¯t intimidating. Sheng Xiao stared at his bride and became nervous. Finally, Sheng Xiao came to Yu Huang. ¡°Ah Huang.¡± Sheng Xiao called Yu Huang¡¯s name and stopped in front of her. Yu Huang nced at him and was shocked by Sheng Xiao¡¯s burning gaze. She quickly lowered her head to hide her panic. Sheng Lingfeng and his wife, Lan Yao, walked to the Grand State Master and Yu Donghai¡¯s side. At the same time, they extended their hands and said, ¡°Grand State Master, inw, please leave Yu Huang to us.¡± The Grand State Master patted the back of Yu Huang¡¯s hand and personally handed her to Sheng Lingfeng. Yu Donghai shed tears. He handed Yu Huang¡¯s right hand to Lan Yao while sobbing as he said, ¡°Madam, Ah Huang is a good child. If she is insensible, please forgive her.¡± Lan Yao smiled gently and nodded. ¡°Inw, don¡¯t worry. From now on, Yu Huang will be my family. I promise you that no matter what, I will treat her as my own and protect her well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± No matter how unwilling Yu Donghai was, he still had to let go. Sheng Xiao took an umbre from Lin Jiansheng and stood behind Yu Huang to hold it for her. Although he knew that Yu Huang was powerful and independent and would not need to be protected by others, Sheng Xiao still protected her. Chapter 356 - Congratulations on the Wedding

Chapter 356: Congrattions on the Wedding

There was a long road outside the headquarters of the Purifying Spirit Academy. On both sides of the road were the towering walls of the Purifying Spirit Academy. The Sheng Family¡¯s bridal escort team slowly led the bride towards the bridal escort team at the end of the road. Halfway through, Sheng Xiao poked Yu Huang¡¯s neck. Yu Huang kicked Sheng Xiao¡¯s calf. Sheng Xiao groaned in pain. Sheng Lingfeng saw their actions and immediately scolded, ¡°Xiao¡¯er, be serious!¡± Sheng Xiao stopped. After they got into the wedding convoy, Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang naturally got into the first car. The Sheng family¡¯s parents sat at the back. Yu Donghai, Lin Jiansheng, and Kong Qing took the third car. The Grand State Master took the fourth car, Xuan Ye took the fifth, and the others sat behind. After they got into the car, Sheng Xiao handed Yu Huang a chocte. ¡°Eat something to fill your stomach. You can only eat during lunchter.¡± Yu Huang opened her red lips. Sheng Xiao divided the chocte into two and gave her half. Sheng Xiao asked her again, ¡°Is the Sun Crown on your head heavy?¡± Yu Huang wanted to nod, but the thing on her head was too heavy for her to move. Yu Huang asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Can I take off the crown first and wear itter?¡± Yu Huang was about to take it off when Sheng Xiao stopped her. ¡°You must not take it off. This is the bride¡¯s crown passed down from the ancestors of the Sheng family. There is a trace of blessing preserved by the Patriarch¡¯s wife for generations. It will bring you good luck. If you take it off, it won¡¯t be good.¡± Yu Huang immediately lowered her hand. The car drove all the way to the river. Only then did the group of people get out of the car, transfer to the boat, and continue driving towards Yufu City. When they arrived at Yufu City, it was already 9:20 PM. The group of people entered the Stairway to Heaven and entered Yufu City. They passed through the wide za outside Yufu City and arrived at the city gate. At the city gate, the captain of the security team saw that the Young Master had returned to the city with the bride and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Open the city gate and wee the bride!¡± The majestic city gate opened slowly. Sheng Xiao held Yu Huang¡¯s hand and walked to the central square of Yufu City under the gaze of the nearly ten thousand people. The audience stands were set up around the central za. The invited guests were all sitting in the audience seats. When they heard the shout at the city gate, everyone knew that the bride and groom were here. Everyone turned to look in the direction of the city gate. When they saw the couple in ck wedding clothes walk into the square hand in hand, everyone stood up and sang the song of blessings. Men and women, old and young, everyone¡¯s voices mixed together and sounded holy. Xuan Ye and Lin Jiansheng followed behind Yu Huang and were also chanting the blessing song. The song turned into a blessing and floated towards Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao. As a Purifying Spirit Master, Yu Huang could clearly sense that when the power of blessing surged into her body, there was clearly ayer of faint golden light in her body. It was an indescribable yetfortable power. It was only when the couple walked to the wedding altar in the square that everyone sat down quietly. Sheng Lingfeng, Madam, Lin Jiansheng, Yu Donghai, and even the staff of the wedding team found their seats and sat down to watch the ceremony quietly. Immediately after, Prime Emperor Dino, who was the witness, flew out from the crowd. Prime Emperor Dino was wearing a dark purple robe. His dark purple eyes looked mncholic. His light golden hair was draped over the purple robe and fell to his gorgeous long fishtail. Prime Emperor Dino floated on the altar. His powerful energy waves made the young people in the wedding audience feel a headache. Seeing this legendary number one powerhouse of the continent, the beast tamers in the audience began to whisper. ¡°I heard that Prime Emperor Dino never buttons his shirt. Why is he willing to button his shirt this time?¡± ¡°In front of the heavens, who dares to dress inappropriately?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Prime Emperor Dino lit three incense sticks. He raised them high and looked at the clear sky with a pious gaze. He said loudly, ¡°I hope that today, the red string will be tied together and they will be a perfect match. In the Holy Spirit Continent, the groom Sheng Xiao and the bride Yu Huang are willing to be married and die together under the witness of the heavens!¡± ¡°I, the Merman Race¡¯s Dino, implore the heavens to bestow marriage bonds to the newly weds!¡± After Prime Emperor Dino finished speaking, Yu Huang realized that the three incense sticks in Dino¡¯s hand had burned clean in the blink of an eye. Soon, dark clouds suddenly appeared in the sky. Muffled thunder came from the distance, as if some powerful and suffocating energy was rushing towards Yufu City. Seeing this change, the expressions of everyone in the audience changed. ¡°¡­ the heavens¡­¡± It was the heavens! ¡°The heavens are really here!¡± When Dino saw that the heavens had reacted, he lit up three more incense sticks and said to the bride and groom, ¡°The bride and groom are tied by marriage. The heavens are here. Please worship the heavens!¡± Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang were holding a red knot. They looked at each other and faced each other. Dino shouted, ¡°First, bow to the heavens!¡± The two of them bowed to each other solemnly. ¡°Second, bow to the parents!¡± The two of them stood up and bowed to where Sheng Lingfeng and Yu Donghai were sitting. Just as Yu Huang thought that it was over, Sheng Xiao said in a low voice, ¡°Bow again.¡± Yu Huang immediately understood what Sheng Xiao meant. He wanted Yu Huang to bow to Yin Mingjue, who had long sacrificed his soul, and her adoptive parents, who had died on Earth. ¡°Okay.¡± Under everyone¡¯s gazes, the couple bowed towards the distant sky. Seeing this, although the crowd felt that it was strange, they did not say anything. Yu Donghai guessed that they were paying their respects to the young master. He immediately lowered his head and wiped his eyes. He muttered softly, ¡°The Young Master can definitely sense the young master¡¯s intentions.¡± Lin Jiansheng looked up and stared at the dark sky above him. He sighed and said, ¡°Yes, what a good child.¡± Seeing that the bride and groom had finished paying their respects to their parents, Dino secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he looked up at the dark sky above him. At this moment, the entire sky of Yufu City, and even the sky above the capital city of the Divine Moon Empire, was already covered in dark clouds. In the ck fog, thunder rumbled non-stop, and a faint figure appeared. That might be the embodiment of the heavens. Seeing this, Dino bent down and raised the incense in his hand. He shouted respectfully, ¡°The heavens above, bride and groom, please worship the heavens!¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao knelt on the ground in unison. They looked at the sky sincerely for three seconds before kowtowing solemnly. Kneeling on the ground, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao said at the same time, ¡°The groom, Sheng Xiao, and the bride, Yu Huang, are willing to marry and be husband and wife under the witness of the heavens. From now on, we will share honor and disgrace together. We will never leave each other. We are willing to be husband and wife for life!¡± As soon as they finished speaking, the dark sky rumbled down towards them! Bang! Chapter 357 - After Ten Thousand Years of Defending, There Is Finally A Response

Chapter 357: After Ten Thousand Years of Defending, There Is Finally A Response

The ck fog rushed into their bodies. The red united heart knot in their hands disappeared under the ck fog. At the same time, Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang realized that there was a red line in their bodies. Only they could see that line, but no one else could. The invisible red line could be extended indefinitely. It would connect Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao forever. No matter how far they were apart, they could find each other ording to the red line. At the same time, in another world, at the bottom of the pitch-ck and deep abyss, a ck dragon was lying in the abyss. The flesh on its body had been torn apart by the lightning, and it felt a piercing pain every time it moved. In order to conserve its energy and resist the lightning strikes, the ck dragon kept its eyes closed. At a certain moment, the dragon suddenly felt a burning sensation in its body. It sensed something and suddenly opened its eyes. The dragon used its divine sense to check its body and found that the red line that had been silent for ten thousand years had bloomed with a trace of dazzling light. The ck dragon raised its head and roared at the abyss above it. ¡°Roar!¡± After ten thousand years of reincarnation, he finally found her! ¡­ The ck fog dissipated, and sunlight immediately pierced through the dark clouds and sprinkled on Yufu City. Under the sunlight, the rednterns emitted a red glow. The entire city was filled with joy. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao helped each other up. All the beast tamers and friends who were watching the ceremony threw flowers at them to congratte the couple onpleting their marriage under the witness of the heavens. Sheng Xiao took out his identity card from his wedding suit. He handed the Beast Tamer identity card to Yu Huang. She looked down and saw the name ¡°Yu Huang¡¯s husband¡± on the back of Sheng Xiao¡¯s identity card. Yu Huang took out her identity card from her interspatial ring. As expected, there were the words¡¯ Sheng Xiao¡¯s wife¡¯ behind her identity card. The two of them looked at each other and held each other¡¯s hands silently. Yu Huang looked up at Sheng Xiao. Her lips touched his as she shouted softly, ¡°Hubby.¡± Sheng Xiao was stunned. Yu Huang found it funny when she saw Sheng Xiao stunned. At that moment, all the guests had left for the restaurant. Mrs. Sheng walked over with the civet cat in her arms and said to them, ¡°Alright, you two can go and rest.¡± Next, they no longer needed to entertain the guests. The bride and groom could go home and consummate their marriage. Lan Yao told them, ¡°The wedding room of the mansion has been decorated for you guys. The wedding room at the Lovers Lake has also been decorated. Where are you guys nning to stay tonight?¡± Considering that she was going to eat with her inws tomorrow morning, Yu Huang decided. ¡°Let¡¯s stay in Yufu City.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The two of them held hands as they passed through Yufu City and arrived at the Patriarch¡¯s mansion at the foot of the back mountain. Those guards and servants had all run to the Central Square to watch the ceremony. As soon as the ceremony ended, they quickly rushed back. When Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao returned to their residence, the guards and servants were talking in the courtyard. Sheng Xiao held Yu Huang¡¯s hand and walked in. All the guards and servants smiled at the same time and congratted them loudly. ¡°Congrattions, Young Madam, for getting married. It¡¯s a happy marriage!¡± Sheng Xiao immediately took out a lot of golden beans from his interspatial ring. He pinched the golden beans and said, ¡°Today is a joyous asion. Everyone, please share some of the festivity.¡± With that said, he threw the golden beans into the sky. The servants and guards immediately ran to snatch the golden beans. When she saw this scene, Yu Huang smiled and teased, ¡°If my mentor knew that he could snatch gold beans from you, he probably would have abandoned his job and ran over to snatch gold beans.¡± Sheng Xiao thought of Lin Jiansheng¡¯s stingy personality and nodded in agreement. After the servants finished snatching the golden beans, a chef walked over and asked Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang, ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, are you hungry? What do you want to eat?¡± One of the guards red at the chef andughed loudly. ¡°Fat Chef, are you stupid? What day is it today? Young Master and Young Madam are busy, so how can they have time to eat?!¡± The chef froze, then blushed. He stammered, ¡°Then, then I¡¯ll make you guys something to eat in the middle of the night. No matter how good your stamina is, you should be hungry in the middle of the night.¡± Yu Huang chuckled. Sheng Xiao¡¯s face turned red when he heard that. No wonder he could only be a chef his entire life. His EQ was only enough to deal with animals and vegetables. Everyoneughed. They looked at Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang ambiguously. The leader of the guards waved his hand and shouted, ¡°Go and do your work. Don¡¯t get in the way!¡± Everyone rolled their eyes. The leader cupped his fists and said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Young Master, Miss, you guys can go ahead. We won¡¯t disturb you anymore!¡± Then, the leader left with the others. Sheng Xiao¡¯s face, neck, and even his body burned from embarrassment. He felt as if there was a firestone hidden in his wedding suit. Yu Huang bumped his arm and asked him, ¡°Hey, hubby, how¡¯s your stamina?¡± Seeing that Sheng Xiao was too shy to speak, she continued, ¡°What do you want to eat in the middle of the night? Tell the chef in advance and let him prepare it.¡± Sheng Xiao gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I¡¯m not eating.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn.¡± Doing that relied not on spiritual power, but physical strength. It wasn¡¯t even noon. No matter how strong Sheng Xiao was, he wouldn¡¯t be able tost until midnight. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our room.¡± Sheng Xiao saw that Yu Huang was walking carefully, and it would be difficult to climb the stairs, so he carried her by the waist. Yu Huang was afraid that the crown on her head would fall, so she hurriedly straightened it. The room was closed and there was the word ¡°Happy¡± on the door. Sheng Xiao put Yu Huang down and took off the word before pushing the door open. As expected, the room was decorated. The bed curtains on the bed were changed to a dark red color, and the bedsheets were also changed to a dark red color. The red nket was embroidered with mandarin ducks, and under the nket, there were Longevity Fruits and peanuts. Yu Huang lifted the nket, picked up a peanut, and peeled it before eating it. She said, ¡°Is this a hint for us to give birth quickly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a custom. We don¡¯t want children now.¡± Yu Huang chewed on the peanuts and asked him, ¡°If you don¡¯t want a child, do you want me?¡± Sheng Xiao looked at her deeply. He closed the window and walked to Yu Huang. After standing in front of her for a while, he suddenly said, ¡°You can¡¯t imagine how many ways I¡¯ve imagined banging you in my mind.¡± Yu Huang was frightened by Sheng Xiao¡¯s lustful words. Was he revealing his true colors after getting married? Sheng Xiao gulped. He sat down beside Yu Huang and said, ¡°The wedding is over. You can take off your crown.¡± ¡°Hurry up.¡± Yu Huang bowed her head. Sheng Xiao studied her for a while before helping her take off the crown. Without the crown, Yu Huang immediately felt carefree. Sheng Xiao got up and put the crown on the dressing table. He returned to the bed and looked at Yu Huang for a moment. ¡°Can I help you take off your clothes next?¡± Yu Huang raised her head and looked at him. When she met those pitch-ck and burning eyes, Yu Huang¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. Then, she stood up. She closed her eyes and opened her arms. She allowed Sheng Xiao to undress her. Chapter 358 - In the World of Adults, Children Shouldn’t Ask

Chapter 358: In the World of Adults, Children Shouldn¡¯t Ask

Sheng Xiao stood in front of Yu Huang. He took off Yu Huang¡¯s jacket gently. Then, he reached his hands behind Yu Huang¡¯s waist and removed the ribbon rope around her waist. He took off her top, bottom, and skirt. The person standing in front of him had snow-white skin and a slender waist. He ced his right palm on Yu Huang¡¯s waist and realized that her waist wasn¡¯t much wider than his hand. Why was a woman¡¯s waist so thin? Sheng Xiao found it unbelievable when he thought about how their child would be born into this skin that was pressed against his palm many yearster. When he thought about how he would be one with herter, he felt even more amazed. Sheng Xiao lowered his head and kissed Yu Huang¡¯s eyes. The wet sensation made Yu Huang feel ufortable. Her eyelids trembled slightly, and her curly eyshes fluttered. She looked pitiful, but when that look appeared on her cold and proud face, it aroused Sheng Xiao¡¯s interest. Sheng Xiao suddenly hugged Yu Huang¡¯s leg. He sat on the bed and kissed her. At the thought that from this moment onwards, everything they did was right and proper, Sheng Xiao became fearless for the first time. He no longer restrained himself. There was nothing to worry about. Every kiss was filled with love and seduction. Yu Huang opened her eyes and saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s focused and passionate gaze. She hugged his narrow waist with one hand and reached into his hair with the other. Yu Huang grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s hair and forced him to stop and look at her. Sheng Xiao stopped and looked at her with red eyes. Yu Huang smiled and said, ¡°Little friend, I¡¯ll bring you to the adult world¡­¡± ¡­ The adult world was especially tiring. Not only was Sheng Xiao tired, but Yu Huang was also tired. Sheng Xiao stared at the dark red bed curtains and asked Yu Huang, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Yu Huang was covered in a thinyer of cloth. Her slender legs were exposed. Her toes moved and asionally touched Sheng Xiao¡¯s feet. She closed her eyes and muttered, ¡°I want to drink and eat meat.¡± Sheng Xiao was tempted when he thought of that scene. ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go down and see what there is to eat.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Yu Huang got up as well. When she got off the bed, she realized that her legs were a little weak. Her legs were weak? Her legs were weak? Sheng Xiao realized that Yu Huang had staggered and immediately helped her steady herself. He hugged her and asked, ¡°Is your leg feeling weak? Why don¡¯t you rest? I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± How could Yu Huang admit that her legs had gone weak just now? She shook her head calmly and said, ¡°No.¡± Yu Huang calmly walked to the closet, opened it, and took out a set of home attire to wear. It was obvious that Mrs. Sheng had bought these clothes. They were of excellent quality and design. Yu Huang wore a light green silk casual wear and followed Sheng Xiao downstairs. When she went downstairs, she held the armrest with her right hand and walked slowly. However, she looked calm. When they turned the corner, Sheng Xiao did not ask Yu Huang for her opinion before he picked her up. There was no one downstairs. The servants should be asleep. Knowing that no one was watching, Yu Huang did not struggle. Sheng Xiao carried Yu Huang to the kitchen and opened the pot lid. He saw four types of meat, a te of vegetables, and a pot of soup. ¡°Fortunately, the fat chef made food for us.¡± Both of them smiled. ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡± After the two of them were full, they quietly returned to their room and quickly fell asleep. It was alreadyte at night when Lan Yao and Sheng Lingfeng returned home. They found a few light tes on the dining table. Lan Yao smiled in understanding. ¡°They ate quite a lot. It seems like they were hungry.¡± Sheng Lingfeng had drunk a lot today. Now that no one was around, he felt tipsy. He hugged Mrs. Sheng¡¯s waist from behind and murmured, ¡°I¡¯m starving too.¡± Then, he opened his mouth and bit Mrs. Sheng¡¯s fair skin. Sheng Yang brought Na Luo and Anna back from outside and happened to see this scene. Sheng Yang hurriedly reached out her hands and covered Anna and Na Luo¡¯s eyes. She whispered, ¡°Shh, don¡¯t let out a sound.¡± However, Lan Yao heard Sheng Yang¡¯s voice. Her head was pressed on Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s shoulder, and she narrowed her eyes at Sheng Yang. Seeing that Sheng Yang had returned with friends, Lan Yao suddenly grabbed Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s arm and carried him back to the room. Sheng Lingfeng was thrown onto the bed and was dizzy from the impact. ¡°Yaoyao! Ah Ru¡­¡± Sheng Lingfeng was drunk and his hands fumbled around the bed. He called her by her breast name one moment and called her by her name the next. Lan Yao went downstairs to make some hangover soup. Sheng Yang, Na Luo, and Anna were sitting in the hall watching television. Seeing Lan Yaoe downstairs, Sheng Yang asked, ¡°Mother, where are Brother and Sister-inw? Are they asleep?¡± Lan Yao said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask so much about an adult¡¯s night life.¡± Sheng Yang chuckled. ¡°I won¡¯t ask.¡± Lan Yao cooked the soup and fed it to Sheng Lingfeng. He could finally sleep in peace. The next morning, Yu Huang woke up early. When she was about to go downstairs, she saw Sheng Lingfeng practicing his saber in the backyard. His weapon was arge saber with pixie patterns on it. It seemed that this saber was transformed from his beast form. Sheng Yang¡¯s weapon was also a knife called the Drunken Frenzied Sword. Sheng Yang¡¯s knife skills were exactly the same as Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s. She probably learned it from Sheng Lingfeng. Realizing that Yu Huang was peeping through the window on the second floor, Sheng Lingfeng stopped what he was doing and waved at her. He said, ¡°You¡¯re awake? Come downstairs and practice with me.¡± Yu Huang raised her eyebrows. He was really treating her like his own. Sheng Lingfeng treated Sheng Yang and Sheng Xiao the same way. Yu Huang said, ¡°I¡¯ll change into a pair of shoes.¡± Yu Huang returned to her room and took off her skirt, changed into a sportswear and sneakers, then jumped down from the second floor. ¡°Uncle, should I use a knife or a sword?¡± Hearing this, Sheng Lingfeng looked at her unhappily. He said, ¡°It¡¯s time to change your address.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s ears turned red as she shouted softly, ¡°Daddy.¡± Sheng Lingfeng was stunned for a moment before pretending to be calm. There were many weapons in the training field in the backyard. Sheng Lingfeng said to Yu Huang, ¡°What weapon are you used to using? Choose one.¡± Yu Huang picked two wooden sticks. She said, ¡°Swords have no eyes. Let¡¯s use wooden sticks.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Sheng Lingfeng got into his position and was about to start when he heard Yu Huang say, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re a peak Grand Master, and I¡¯m a Master. It¡¯s not fair for us topete.¡± Sheng Lingfeng frowned. ¡°Why are you so troublesome?¡± She wasn¡¯t straightforward at all. ¡°Tell me, how do you want to fight?¡± The corners of Yu Huang¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She said, ¡°Without spiritual power.¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Sheng Lingfeng pointed the wooden stick at Yu Huang and said, ¡°You¡¯re a girl, and I¡¯m an adult man who¡¯s more than a hundred years older than you. There¡¯s a huge difference in our physical strength. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to use your spiritual power?¡± Yu Huang nodded firmly. ¡°No need.¡± Chapter 359 - The Prime Master Inheritance

Chapter 359: The Prime Master Inheritance

Without using spiritual power, pure energy fighting was Yu Huang¡¯s strength. In the two hundred years of the apocalypse, Yu Huang was a top-notch powerhouse. ¡°Bring it on!¡± Yu Huang held the stick and shook her wrist. The wooden stick in her palm immediately bent and shook. Seeing Yu Huang¡¯s wooden stick tremble, Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Not bad, you have a rich internal energy.¡± ¡°Watch my move!¡± Sheng Lingfeng took the initiative to attack Yu Huang. Sheng Lingfeng had clearly practiced stick techniques before and was quite skilled. The wooden stick hit Yu Huang¡¯s chest heavily. Yu Huang raised the stick and forcefully endured this attack. Then, she used the strength of her arm to force Sheng Lingfeng back two steps. After Sheng Lingfeng stabilized himself, he said in shock, ¡°What domineering internal energy!¡± Sheng Lingfeng no longer treated Yu Huang as a child. He took on the attitude of dealing with his peers and attacked Yu Huang repeatedly. Yu Huang reacted ordingly and did not panic at all. The two of them fought for more than ten minutes. They were both sweating, but none of them won. Sheng Xiao, his mother, and Sheng Yang watched this scene in amusement. Lan Yao said to Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°Hubby, Xiao¡¯er and Ah Huang just got married yesterday. You¡¯re bullying your daughter-inw today. If this matter gets out, Saint Ling Xiao mighte to Yufu City to seek justice for his disciple.¡± Sheng Lingfeng stopped. He put away the wooden stick and gave Yu Huang a thumbs up. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re stronger than Sheng Xiao. Not bad!¡± Yu Huang smiled at Sheng Xiao proudly. Sheng Xiao did not say anything. He just smiled meaningfully. Seeing Sheng Xiao¡¯s smile, Yu Huang immediately thought of what Sheng Xiao had done to her in the room yesterday afternoon. She could not be arrogant anymore. After breakfast, Anna and Na Luo bade farewell. Anna wanted to return to the academy to continue studying with the dean while Na Luo still had to go out to train. Yu Huang asked Na Luo, ¡°Where are you going to train?¡± Na Luo said, ¡°There¡¯s a deep sea trench in the Divine Sea that¡¯s 30,000 meters deep. There are many underwater demon beasts living there. I n to go there and enter seclusion for a period of time.¡± Yu Huang knew about the huge trench. Last year, Feng Yuncheng and the princess had saved the prince in the trench. ¡°I heard that there are super powerful demon beasts living there. You have to be careful alone.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go to the bottom of the sea. The pressure at the bottom of the sea is not something I can withstand. By the way, what are your ns with Professor Sheng?¡± ¡°We n to go to the Saint Tomb.¡± ¡°Good luck then.¡± After sending Na Luo and Anna off, Yu Huang went to the Sheng family¡¯s martial arts hall. There were already 29 disciples waiting in the martial arts hall. The Saint Tomb was about to open. Every big family in the Divine Realm Continent could send 30 core disciples to the Saint Tomb to train. After Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao got married, she would naturally be a member of the Sheng family. She was outstanding and naturally took up a spot. Yu Huang walked into the Cultivation Hall. The young men and women of the Sheng family smiled and greeted her. ¡°Good morning, Young Madam.¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°Hello, everyone.¡± The people that the Sheng family had sent to participate in the Cong Lang Mystic Realmst time were also this group of people. Yu Huang was already very familiar with them, so there was no need to introduce herself. Sheng Xiao moved to the side and said to Yu Huang, ¡°Come, stand beside me.¡± Yu Huang ran to Sheng Xiao and stood beside him. The young people of the Sheng family were all peeping at the two of them. In the past, Yu Huang was ugly, but they had already acknowledged her strength. Now that Yu Huang had recovered her looks, everyone was even more satisfied with her. Staring at the back view of the Young Madam and the Young Master, this group of young people admired and envied them. They admired their strength and their loving rtionship. Sheng Lingfeng was busy with work. After breakfast, he went to Jingdu to settle work matters. Most of the family matters were left to Madam Sheng and the elders. Spring came and went. Mrs. Sheng had also taken off her winter clothes. She was wearing a sapphire blue velvet cheongsam. Her hair was curly and her waist looked sexy in the tight-fitting dress. She carried the civet cat and walked in from outside. The group of youths stared at her. Yu Huang looked at her charming mother-inw more seriously than anyone else. Sheng Xiao lowered his head and nced at Yu Huang. He was speechless when he saw her staring at her. He covered Yu Huang¡¯s eyes with his hand and whispered, ¡°Is she that pretty?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°My mother-inw is so beautiful.¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. Mrs. Sheng walked to the front of the crowd and said in a charming voice, ¡°Good morning, everyone.¡± ¡°Good morning, Madam!¡± Nodding, Madam Sheng picked up the remote control and turned on the projector behind her. The remains of the Saint Tomb appeared on the projector. Everyone¡¯s attention immediately shifted from Madam Sheng to the projector. The ruin was veryrge. There were eight Prime Master Tombs buried in different directions. Therefore, only the tombstone of the Sheng family¡¯s ancestor could be seen on the projector. There was only one. Madam Sheng said, ¡°There are a total of 10 Prime Masters in the Sheng family, but only Prime Master Tie Feng was buried in the Saint Tomb. Most of the other Prime Masters died in the Upper World and the battlefield.¡± Staring at the lonely grave, everyone was speechless. ¡°It has been five hundred years since Prime Master Tie Feng died. In these five hundred years, the Saint Tomb will open once every 30 years, but so far, no one has obtained Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s inheritance.¡± ¡°Only the person who can obtain the Prime Master¡¯s legacy will be his biological bloodline.¡± Then, Madam Sheng pointed at Sheng Xiao and Sheng Yang¡¯s positions with her index finger. She said, ¡°Xiao¡¯er, Yang Yang, after entering the Saint Tomb, the two of you will go straight to Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s tomb and try to obtain his legacy.¡± After that, Madam Sheng looked at the others. In the end, her gazended on Yu Huang¡¯s face. ¡°After the others enter the Saint Tomb, try your best to find the ce with the densest spiritual energy. Make the best use of your time to cultivate and try to break through as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Yes, Madam!¡± ¡°There are still more than two months until the opening of the Saint Tomb. In these two months, everyone, don¡¯t ck off.¡± ¡°Understood, Madam!¡± Sheng Xiao and Sheng Yang were direct descendants. Their mission was different from the other disciples¡¯. Madam Sheng said to Sheng Xiao and his sister, ¡°Come with me. We have something else to do.¡± There were a few things they had to prepare for if they wanted to ept the legacy. Mrs. Sheng wanted to take the siblings to prepare. Sheng Xiao made a request. ¡°Mother, bring Ah Huang too.¡± Mrs. Sheng was a little surprised. She said, ¡°I¡¯m taking you guys to do legacy training. Ah Huang isn¡¯t a direct descendant of the Sheng family, so it¡¯s useless for her to go. Why don¡¯t we let her train with these disciples?¡± Sheng Xiao insisted. ¡°Mother, take her with you.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s do it together.¡± Sheng Xiao did not tell anyone about Yu Huang¡¯s identity. He knew that Yu Huang¡¯s goal was the legacy of the Prime Emperor of the Yin family. He wanted to bring Yu Huang to learn something. Chapter 360 - Despicable, Not Afraid

Chapter 360: Despicable, Not Afraid

Madam Sheng brought the three of them to the ancestral hall of the Sheng family. On the east side of the central square of Yufu City, there was a fountainke. On the east side of theke was an ancestral hall, where all the ancestral tablets of the Sheng family were worshiped. The ancestral hall was the center of Yufu City. As long as the ancestral hall was not destroyed, Yufu City would not be destroyed. The surroundings of Yufu City were filled with Beast Tamer guards. All of them had knives on their belts and looked very fierce. Seeing Madam Sheng walk over with the Young Master and the others, the guard leader ran over and bowed to Madam Sheng. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Qingyun, I brought Young Master, Young Madam, and Young Miss in to worship our ancestors.¡± ¡°Please go ahead.¡± Sheng Qingyun took half a step back before allowing them to enter the ancestral hall. After entering the ancestral hall, Madam Sheng took out a few Soul Returning Incense from the table. Sheng Xiao and the others each took three incense sticks. They lit them up and knelt in front of the praying mat to pay their respects to their ancestors. Madam Sheng raised the three incense sticks in her hand and said to the tablets, ¡°Ancestors, there¡¯s a new member of the Sheng family. The girl standing beside me is my daughter-inw. Her name is Yu Huang, and she¡¯s a very good child. She kowtowed on this one and offered the incense. You have to treat her like your family!¡± Madam Sheng¡¯s attitude was arrogant. She seemed quite proud. She seemed to have the intention to stop offering incense if the seniors didn¡¯t treat Yu Huang as family. After that, Madam Sheng stared at the incense in her hand. The Soul Returning Incense in her hand burned with wisps of smoke that reached upwards. Seeing this, Mrs. Sheng smiled in satisfaction. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re very satisfied with our new wife.¡± Madam Sheng inserted the Soul Restoring Incense into the incense table. Then, she turned around and said to Sheng Xiao and Sheng Yang, ¡°As long as you have a direct bloodline, you can obtain the legacy of the Prime Master. However, not all direct bloodlines can obtain the legacy.¡± Her charming eyes swept across Sheng Xiao and Sheng Yang¡¯s faces at the same time. Madam Sheng said frankly, ¡°The stronger the energy, the higher the chance of gaining recognition. Yang Yang, your energy and potential are not as good as your brother¡¯s. The possibility of you obtaining the inheritance is slim.¡± Sheng Yang was speechless. She didn¡¯t have to be so blunt. At least she could have saved her some dignity. Sheng Yang blushed and muttered, ¡°This result hasn¡¯t even been announced, but you¡¯re already making a conclusion. Maybe Prime Master Tie Feng will see that I¡¯m beautiful and happily give me the inheritance.¡± Madam Sheng said expressionlessly, ¡°You¡¯re not as good-looking as your brother.¡± Sheng Yang felt exasperated. She red at her mother and scolded softly, ¡°Mother, you favor boys over girls!¡± Sheng Yang held Yu Huang¡¯s hand and wanted to seek justice for herself. ¡°Sister-inw, tell me, does Mother favor boys over girls?¡± Yu Huang frowned slightly and said, ¡°You¡¯re not as strong as your brother and your looks are not as good as your brother¡¯s. This¡­ is all true!¡± Sheng Yang was speechless. ¡°However, Mom doesn¡¯t favor boys over girls. If she really did, she wouldn¡¯t have brought you to the ancestral hall at all. Since she called you both to the ancestral hall, she must treat you equally. However, with your strength, your Mom has to be truthful.¡± Yu Huang was telling the truth. Sheng Yang could not retort, but she refused to admit that she was inferior to her brother. She puffed up her chest and said proudly, ¡°My breasts are bigger than his!¡± Sheng Yang raised her chin at Sheng Xiao arrogantly and said unreasonably, ¡°Brother, can youpare to me?¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Sheng Yang deeply and replied casually, ¡°My wife¡¯s breasts are bigger than yours.¡± Sheng Yang was furious. ¡°Alright, stop arguing. You should restrain yourself in front of our ancestors.¡± Mrs. Sheng shook her head. She didn¡¯t understand why she and Sheng Lingfeng gave birth to such an airhead like Sheng Yang. Sheng Yang was an airhead. She looked cold and arrogant, but she was actually kind and easy to deceive. She was really a child who would never grow up. Madam Sheng sighed and continued, ¡°Your brother might not get the legacy.¡± Sheng Yang instantly felt proud when she heard this. ¡°Right, Father didn¡¯t obtain the inheritance back then, so it¡¯s still unknown if my brother will be able to obtain the inheritance.¡± Madam Sheng added, ¡°But your brother is the most likely heir.¡± Sheng Yang fell silent again. In fact, Sheng Yang knew very well that her brother was the most talented Beast Tamer in the history of the Sheng n. If even he could not obtain the legacy of Prime Master Tie Feng, then no one in the Sheng n would be able to obtain the legacy. ¡°If you want to obtain Senior Tie Feng¡¯s approval, you will need to cultivate the Bloodline Awakening Technique.¡± With that, Mrs. Sheng took out a cultivation technique from her interspatial ring. ¡°This is Bloodline Awakening.¡± Yu Huang stared at the cultivation technique and narrowed her eyes. She asked Madam Sheng, ¡°Mother, why do you want to cultivate the Bloodline Awakening Art?¡± Madam Sheng looked at Yu Huang and exined very patiently, ¡°After thousands of years of evolution, the bloodline energy of the Sheng family has already weakened. Only by cultivating the Blood Awakening Technique can the bloodline of the Sheng family in your body be awakened. Only juniors who have sessfully stimted the bloodline energy can ept Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s test. Only those who pass the test can ept the inheritance. Xiao¡¯er, Yang Yang, after you enter the Saint Tomb, you will have to rely on your own abilities to ept the test.¡± Sheng Yang and Sheng Xiao stared at the cultivation technique intently. Yu Huang asked again, ¡°I heard that the sacred bones of the Yin n¡¯s two Prime Masters are hidden in the Saint Tomb. I wonder if the Yin n also wants to cultivate this Bloodline Awakening Art?¡± ¡°Of course. However¡­¡± Madam Sheng frowned when she thought of the Yin family¡¯s current situation.¡± Many years ago, because of Prime Master Yin Mingjue, the Yin family temporarily surpassed the Sheng family and became the number one cultivation family in the Divine Realm Continent. However, with the death of the Prime Master, the Yin family¡¯s glory disappeared. ¡± ¡°21 years ago, the Prime Master¡¯s beloved daughter was lost and there¡¯s still no news of her. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s most likely dead. The bloodline of the Prime Master ispletely severed.¡± Sheng Xiao nced at Yu Huang. Coincidentally, Yu Huang was looking at him too. She even shook her head at him. Sheng Xiao nodded and did not say anything. Yu Huang asked Madam Sheng again, ¡°Does the Yin family have other direct descendants?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Mrs. Sheng shrugged and said gloatingly, ¡°Six hundred years ago, there was a yboy in the Yin family. That guy married a lot of wives and had many children. The Yin family has a lot of direct descendants. Perhaps there are still direct descendants of the Yin family out there.¡± Yu Huang was a little embarrassed. ¡°That senior from the Yin n is quite capable in terms of giving birth.¡± ¡°Heh, that old pervert only has that to boast about.¡± Yu Huang was rendered speechless by the phrase ¡®old pervert¡¯. ¡°However, no matter how many direct descendants the Yin family has, they¡¯re all useless.¡± Madam Sheng patted the ashes on her fingertips and said, ¡°The only thing the Yin family can look forward to is the beloved daughter of the Prime Master. That child is gone, and the direct descendants of the Yin family are nothing to be afraid of.¡± Chapter 361 - Yin Rong’s Blood feud

Chapter 361: Yin Rong¡¯s Blood feud

Sheng Yang hurriedly said, ¡°Yin Rong isn¡¯t bad.¡± ¡°Yin Rong?¡± Mrs. Sheng frowned and thought about it before saying, ¡°Yin Rong¡­ is she the girl who awakened the three-eyed unicorn?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°Yin Rong is indeed capable.¡± ¡°That child must be quite impressive to receive your acknowledgment. However¡­¡± Mrs. Sheng thought of something and frowned.¡± Yin Rong isn¡¯t a direct descendant of the Yin family. She¡¯s from a branch of the Yin family. Because she¡¯s quite talented, I heard that Yin Mingchong adopted her some time ago. ¡± ¡°But legacies only recognize bloodlines.¡± Sheng Yang felt pity for Yin Rong. ¡°Yin Rong didn¡¯t even have the chance to obtain the inheritance, right?¡± ¡°I heard something.¡± It was unclear what she was thinking, but Mrs. Sheng didn¡¯t want to reveal the contents of the news. But Sheng Yang wanted to get to the bottom of it. ¡°What news?¡± Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang looked at her curiously. Mrs. Sheng bent down and picked up the civet cat on the ground. She said with a sad expression, ¡°I heard that Yin Rong was being groomed as the next heir by Yin Mingchong.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°Yin Rong is the most outstanding child in the Yin family in her generation. It¡¯s not strange that she will be the heir.¡± Sheng Yang also ridiculed, ¡°Although Yin Fu¡¯s green ghost octopus can evolve, her talent is inferior to Yin Rong¡¯s and her cultivation level will definitely not be higher than Yin Rong¡¯s in the future. It¡¯s a wise move for Patriarch Yin to choose Yin Rong as his sessor.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Mrs. Sheng sighed and said, ¡°I heard that Yin Mingchong wants Yin Rong to be a direct descendant of the Yin family.¡± ¡°What?¡± Sheng Xiao, Yu Huang, and Sheng Yang were shocked. ¡°Bloodline cannot be changed. Yin Rong is from a side family. This is an unchangeable fact.¡± ¡°Have you all heard of Blood Purification?¡± The three of them instantly fell silent when they heard this. Yu Huang was silent because she had never heard of such a technique. Sheng Xiao and Sheng Yang were silent because they knew very well what the Blood Purification Technique was. Yu Huang asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°What¡¯s the Blood Purification Technique?¡± A look of pity shed across Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes. He exined the principle of the Blood Purification Technique. ¡°Blood Purification is a forbidden technique. It is publicly recognized as one of the top ten most cruel techniques. This technique requires the person who changes his blood to watch every drop of his blood drain away while he is conscious.¡± ¡°Then, they¡¯ll pour drops of the target blood into his body. ¡°Can that person still live?¡± This was not a simple blood transfusion. This was a f*cking blood change! Her entire body was undergoing a bloodline change! ¡°If there¡¯s a rejection, Yin Rong will die!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said it was one of the cruelest techniques.¡± Be it purification or transfusion, it was a painful process, not to mention the painful rejection after the blood transfusion. Yu Huang couldn¡¯t figure out why Yin Rong would do this. She said, ¡°Yin Rong is very capable. Even if she doesn¡¯t change her blood and doesn¡¯t be a direct descendant, she can still be a powerhouse!¡± Sheng Yang told Yu Huang, ¡°Yin Rong has a blood feud to take revenge for. She worked hard to cultivate and be stronger because she wanted to rely on the Yin n to take revenge for her parents and younger sister who died miserably.¡± Yu Huang had never asked about Yin Rong¡¯s background in detail. She looked gentle and kind, and she didn¡¯t look like someone who had a blood feud. Yu Huang asked Sheng Yang, ¡°How did her parents and sister die?¡± Sheng Yang licked his lips and said, ¡°Do you know the Dark Night Ghost Sect?¡± Yu Huang had heard of this sect. ¡°You¡¯re talking about the sect formed by the evil elves of the elven race?¡± ¡°Yes. Yin Rong¡¯s mother was a high-level elf, but her family was brutally killed by the Dark Night Ghost Sect. The corpse of Yin Rong¡¯s younger sister was even turned into a toy doll that was ced in the underground world for people to y with and admire.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Yin Rong not to take revenge for such a blood feud.¡± Yu Huang was shocked. ¡°How could this be¡­?¡± Sheng Xiao told Yu Huang, ¡°Didn¡¯t you realize that Yin Rong is actually a bloodthirsty person?¡± ¡°I did find out.¡± Yin Rong looked gentle and charming, but she was the fiercest in every fight. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Because she has a blood feud and is very vindictive, she has a belligerent personality. But because her mother is a high-level elf, she was born pure. That¡¯s why she has a both gentle and bloodthirsty personality.¡± ¡°Actually, Yin Rong¡¯s Three-Eyed Unicorn is a type of deformed beast. She should have awakened her Unicorn Beast Form, but because she was too vindictive, she awakened her deformed Three-Eyed Unicorn.¡± ¡°Yin Rong wants to be stronger than anyone. I guess she¡¯ll definitely risk her life to exchange blood. In order to ept the inheritance and be the true sessor of the Yin n, she¡¯s willing to pay with her life.¡± At this point, Sheng Xiao looked up at Yu Huang with aplicated gaze. Yin Rong and Yu Huang had the same objective. After they entered the Saint Tomb, the two of them would be arch-enemies. At that time, should Yu Huang consider their friendship and give up the inheritance, or should she disregard everything to obtain the inheritance? Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t guess Yu Huang¡¯s n. Yu Huang had clearly thought of this problem as well. Her brows were tightly knitted, and she was in a difficult position. ¡°Yin Rong¡¯s life has been tough. If she can sessfully withstand the Blood Purification, I believe she¡¯s very likely to obtain the inheritance. Now, she is the one with the most potential in the Yin family. I hope she can seed.¡± Mrs. Sheng stroked the civet cat¡¯s neck and said, ¡°You guys can go ahead and practice. I¡¯ll get going first.¡± Madam Sheng was about to leave. Seeing that Yu Huang was still standing with Sheng Xiao and the others, she turned around and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Ah Huang, aren¡¯t youing with me?¡± Yu Huang was not a direct descendant of the Sheng family. Why was she staying here? Could it be that since they were newlyweds, she couldn¡¯t bear to leave Xiao¡¯er? Yu Huang winked at Sheng Xiao, hinting that he should copy the contents of the Bloodline Awakening Technique to her. Sheng Xiao understood her hint and winked at her. Mrs. Sheng watched as her son and daughter-inw winked at each other affectionately. ¡°Are you two hiding something from me?¡± Mrs. Sheng had a feeling that her son and daughter-inw were plotting something big. It was agonizing to know that they were hiding something but not be able to guess what it was. Sheng Xiao waved the Bloodline Awakening Technique in his hand. ¡°No, I was saying goodbye to her.¡± Mrs. Sheng rolled her eyes. ¡°You¡¯ll see each other again at dinner. Do you have to say goodbye?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ah Huang.¡± ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± Yu Huang left the ancestral hall with Madam Sheng. Mrs. Sheng had a job. Apart from dealing with family affairs, she was awyer in the cultivation world. asionally, she would help some beast tamers deal withwsuits. After leaving the ancestral hall, Mrs. Sheng said to Yu Huang, ¡°I¡¯ve recently taken on a case of adultery and murder of one¡¯s wife. I might be busy for a while. I don¡¯t have time to y with you. Go to the martial arts hall and find them to practice martial arts.¡± However, Yu Huang said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the back mountain¡¯s hot spring to cultivate!¡± ¡°That works too.¡± Chapter 362 - Decision

Chapter 362: Decision

After saying goodbye to Mrs. Sheng, Yu Huang went to the back mountain. She took off her sneakers, rolled up her pants, and ced them in the hot spring to soak her feet. At the same time, she summoned the Eye of All Things and cultivated the Eternal Eye. After bing a Level 4 Purifying Spirit Master, Yu Huang¡¯s mental strength became much stronger. She only felt a little tired after staring at the Eye of All Things for more than an hour. She hugged the Eye of All Things and leaned against the stone beside her to rest. The invisible red line that was extended from the ring finger of Yu Huang¡¯s left hand suddenly moved. Yu Huang looked up in the direction where the red line fell and saw a tall and handsome figure walking slowly from the foot of the mountain. Yu Huang put away the Eye of All Things and leaned against the rock. She looked at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Are you done?¡± Sheng Xiao handed her a folded piece of paper and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t have the time to find the sheepskin scroll, so I transcribed one on white paper. Take a look.¡± On the white paper was the Bloodline Awakening Technique that Sheng Xiao had transcribed with a pen. The handwriting was beautiful and neat. It was obvious that he had copied it carefully. Yu Huang hugged Sheng Xiao and kissed him. ¡°Good child.¡± Sheng Xiao was embarrassed. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡± Yu Huang wiped her feet and put on her shoes. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s not cultivate together. Facing you will affect my cultivation efficiency.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze darkened. He took a step back and said, ¡°You cultivate in the hot spring while I cultivate under the tree outside. Can¡¯t it work if we don¡¯t interfere with each other?¡± ¡°No.¡± Yu Huang crossed her arms and raised her chin slightly. She said with a proud expression, ¡°At my age, cultivation is most important. Dating will dy cultivation.¡± Sheng Xiao was stunned. He found the words familiar. ¡°Does it sound familiar?¡± Yu Huang reminded him before he could react. ¡°You said that to your father after you came out of the Central Pagoda.¡± After the reminder, Sheng Xiao remembered everything. After losing his memory in the Central Pagoda, he returned to Bliss City. In the hotel, he heard Sheng Lingfeng mention his marriage to Yu Huang. At that time, his memory was nk, and he didn¡¯t remember Yu Huang at all. He only thought that Sheng Lingfeng was going to find a girlfriend for him, so he said a lot of things. Now, it seemed like he had shot himself in the foot. Sheng Xiao bit his lips in anger. Seeing Sheng Xiao¡¯s reaction, Yu Huang knew he must have remembered. Yu Huang said, ¡°You¡¯re right. You¡¯re still young. You¡¯re not even thirty years old. Thirty years old is the best time to concentrate on cultivation. Let¡¯s train hard and be strong as soon as possible.¡± Sheng Xiao grabbed her hand and said softly, ¡°We¡¯re married. It¡¯s okay if we¡¯re a little intimate, right?¡± Yu Huang retracted her hand mercilessly. ¡°Scram.¡± Yu Huang walked into the hot spring room and sat down on the stone tform. They had been a little too wild yesterday afternoon and night. As soon as she sat down, Yu Huang felt her waist hurt. She held her waist and rubbed it. She swore that she would not be ¡®intimate¡¯ with Sheng Xiao for a month. Sheng Xiao was chased down the mountain by Yu Huang. He went to the cultivation hall of the Sheng family. As soon as he sat down, he was mocked by Sheng Yang. ¡°Brother, you look terrible. You just got married yesterday. Why are you so unhappy today? Did my sister-inw curse you?¡± Sheng Xiao blocked his hearing. He crossed his legs and started to think about the Bloodline Awakening Technique. In the hot spring room, Yu Huang was also studying the Bloodline Awakening Technique. The so-called Bloodline Awakening Technique was a cultivation technique that used spiritual power to awaken the bloodline energy in the body. This cultivation technique was actually very simple. It could bepleted in a few days. Madam Sheng returned to the residence after work at night. When she walked into the dining room, she was surprised to find that her husband, son, daughter, and daughter-inw were not there. ¡°Young Master and the others aren¡¯t back yet?¡± ¡°Madam, the Young Master and the Young Miss are both in seclusion in the Cultivation Hall. Young Madam is also in seclusion in the hot spring at the back of the mountain. The three young masters won¡¯t being home to eat for the next few days.¡± Madam Sheng didn¡¯t know whether to be relieved or worried. Her son and daughter-inw went into seclusion on the second day of their marriage. Were their feelings for each other really deep? ¡­ Yin n. The Yin n had recently prepared to establish an independent space like the Sheng n and wanted to move their entire n. Yin Mingchong was extremely busy. Yin Rong had been waiting in Yin Mingchong¡¯s residence for two days. Late at night, Yin Mingchong returned to the Yin n. He was somewhat shocked to hear that Yin Rong had stood in his courtyard for two days and two nights. Yin Mingchong quickly walked into the courtyard and saw Yin Rong. The woman was wearing a yellow dress and a pair of t shoes. Her long hair was tied into a low ponytail. She stood there quietly like a blooming flower in the night. Yin Mingchong walked in front of Yin Rong. ¡°I heard from the butler that you stood here for two days.¡± Yin Rong raised her head and looked at Yin Mingchong. After standing for two days without resting for a moment, Yin Rong¡¯s body was somewhat weak. Her lips were a little chapped, and there was even ayer of dead skin on them. She wanted to say something, but when she opened her mouth, the dead skin on her lower lip was pulled off by her upper lip, and her lower lip immediately bled. Yin Rong wiped her lips and shouted in a low voice, ¡°Patriarch.¡± Yin Mingchong immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re already my child. Why are you still calling me Patriarch?¡± Yin Rong fell silent for a moment before calling out, ¡°Father.¡± Yin Mingchong nodded. He walked to the tea table in the courtyard and sat down. The butler quickly came over with a teapot and teacups. After pouring two cups of tea, the butler left the courtyard. Yin Mingchong called out to her, ¡°Come and sit.¡± Yin Rong walked over and sat down beside Yin Mingchong. Yin Mingchong pushed the teacup to Yin Rong¡¯s hand. ¡°Have some tea to soothe your throat.¡± Yin Rong obediently drank the cup of tea. She hadn¡¯t quenched her thirst yet, so she poured herself another cup and drank it. Her throat was moistened by the tea and she felt morefortable. Yin Mingchong pretended not to know Yin Rong¡¯s intentions and asked, ¡°What do you need?¡± ¡°Father, I want to participate in the Saint Tomb¡¯s training.¡± Yin Mingchong said, ¡°You could have participated in the Saint Tomb in the first ce. With your natural talent and strength, it would be inexcusable if you didn¡¯t go to the Saint Tomb.¡± As the number one genius of the Yin n, if Yin Rong didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to enter the Saint Tomb, then Yin Mingchong would be questioned. Yin Rong looked straight at Yin Mingchong and said, ¡°I want to enter the Saint Tomb as a direct descendant.¡± Yin Mingchong¡¯s eyes narrowed. He put down his teacup heavily, and the loving smile on his face was gone. ¡°Blood exchange isn¡¯t the most painful. The rejection after the Blood Purification is the most dangerous. Yin Rong, do you know that if your will is even slightly weaker, you might die after the surgery?!¡± Yin Mingchong¡¯s gaze became stern as he told Yin Rong with a condemning tone, ¡°It¡¯s important to be stronger and take revenge, but it¡¯s equally important to live. Yin Rong, I hope you understand what you¡¯re doing.¡± Yin Rong said, ¡°Father, I¡¯m not Sheng Xiao or Yu Huang. Although I¡¯m talented, ording to my cultivation speed, I¡¯ll probably have to wait another ten years to break through to the Supreme Master realm. As for the Grand Master and the Prime Master realm, that¡¯s a long shot!¡± Chapter 363 - Occupy A Hill To Act As A Lord

Chapter 363: upy A Hill To Act As A Lord

¡°Perhaps before I became a powerhouse, my enemies will have already died for various reasons.¡± When she thought of her parents who had died tragically and her younger sister who had be a toy after her death, Yin Rong¡¯s eyes turned red with hatred. ¡°I must kill the Dark Night Ghost Sect with my own hands!¡± She had to take revenge! Yin Mingchong saw the ruthlessness in Yin Rong¡¯s eyes clearly, and he said with a slightly cold attitude, ¡°More than a hundred years ago, my elder brother and I had both experienced a test, but I didn¡¯t pass it. You¡¯re indeed talented, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯ll definitely be able to obtain the Prime Master¡¯s inheritance after you survive the Blood Purification Technique.¡± How could Yin Rong not understand? However, seeing that the opportunity to be stronger was right in front of her, Yin Rong could not give up. Yin Rong was not stupid. She knew everything clearly. The patriarch of the Yin n could only be seeded by the direct bloodline. If Yin Rong wanted to be the sessor and obtain the support of the Yin n, she had to be the direct bloodline. Moreover, didn¡¯t Yin Mingchong intend to foster her into bing his sessor? Yin Mingchong had given himself the image of a benevolent and kind person, so it was naturally impossible for him to take the initiative to ask Yin Rong to change her blood. However, Yin Rong understood that if she didn¡¯t change her blood and couldn¡¯t be a direct descendant, then she would be unable to be an heir. Yin Mingchong was fully aware of how strong her desire to avenge her parents and sister was, so he deliberately waited for her to make this request. Yin Mingchong needed a capable sessor to continue helping him stabilize his position, and Yin Rong also needed Yin Mingchong to be her backer. Even if she understood that all of this was Yin Mingchong¡¯s scheme, she couldn¡¯t refuse all of this. Yin Rong was willing to risk everything to avenge her parents! Yin Rong stood up from the stool and suddenly knelt down to Yin Mingchong. ¡°Father, please help me change my blood!¡± Yin Rong deliberately raised her voice so that the guards and butler outside the courtyard could hear. This was exactly what Yin Mingchong wanted. Sure enough, Yin Mingchong unconsciously raised his voice, and he pretended to be angry as he roared. ¡°Yin Rong, I¡¯ve already told you the pros and cons, so why are you still so obstinate?!¡± ¡°That Blood Purification Spell might kill you!¡± When the people outside heard the father-daughter pair¡¯s conversation, they whispered about what had happened. Yin Rong continued, ¡°Father, please fulfill my wish. Whether I live or die is my own choice. I definitely won¡¯t me you! Please, Father!¡± After saying that, Yin Rong kowtowed to Yin Mingchong non-stop. When he saw Yin Rong¡¯s obstinate attitude, Yin Mingchong couldn¡¯t do anything. He sighed with sorrow and said, ¡°Forget it. Since you insist on changing blood, then I can only agree.¡± ¡°Yin Rong, the risk of the Blood Purification Technique is too great. Your life and death are up to fate. You have to rely on yourself.¡± ¡°Thank you for your help, Father!¡± ¡­ As soon as the seclusion ended, Sheng Xiao and Sheng Yang walked out of the Cultivation Hall. They saw the youths of their own n gathered in the hall and discussing something. Everyone hadplicated expressions and they attracted Sheng Yang¡¯s attention. ¡°Ah Xin!¡± Sheng Yang walked to a girl about her age. She held the girl¡¯s arm and asked curiously, ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± ¡°Miss, Young Master, don¡¯t you know yet?¡± Sheng Xin told Sheng Yang and Sheng Xiao, ¡°I heard that Yin Rong asked Grand Master Yin to change her blood!¡± Sheng Yang and Sheng Xiao looked at each other in shock. Yin Rong had really changed her blood! ¡°Has she changed her blood already?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that Yin Rong¡¯s blood only flowed outpletely after three days!¡± ¡°Three days!¡± Sheng Yang was shocked. ¡°How¡¯s Yin Rong¡¯s condition now? Has she sessfully changed her blood?¡± ¡°She just finished the Blood Purification Technique yesterday and hasn¡¯t woken up yet. We don¡¯t know if she seeded or not. However, Yin Rong is really admirable. She actually really changed her blood.¡± Sheng Xiao walked out of the Cultivation Hall and went to the back of the mountain. Yu Huang had already learned the Bloodline Awakening Technique. She knew that Sheng Xiao woulde to the back of the mountain to look for her after his seclusion. Sheng Xiao did note, so it was obvious that his seclusion was not over yet. Yu Huang had nothing to do, so she continued to stay in the hot spring room to cultivate the Eye of All Things. Realizing that the red line on her ring finger was moving again, Yu Huang put away the Eye of All Things and walked out of the hot spring room. She saw Sheng Xiao on the mountain path. ¡°You¡¯re out of seclusion?¡± Yu Huang walked toward Sheng Xiao. She saw his serious expression and realized that something big had happened. She asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Yin Rong used the Blood Purification Technique.¡± The smile on Yu Huang¡¯s face instantly froze when she heard this. She plopped down on arge rock by the road and muttered, ¡°She really went all out.¡± Sheng Xiao squatted beside her legs and looked up at her. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Yu Huang held Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m feeling conflicted.¡± ¡°Are you wondering if you should give up the opportunity to inherit the legacy just to fulfill Yin Rong¡¯s wish?¡± Sheng Xiao read Yu Huang¡¯s mind. Yu Huang nodded with aplicated expression. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Beast tamers who don¡¯t want to be strong are beast tamers who don¡¯t want to improve. She has her own goals. You have goals too.¡± ¡°In the cultivation world, strength is respected. Whether you can obtain the Prime Master¡¯s legacy depends on your strength. If you don¡¯t steal or snatch and rely on your own abilities to pass the Prime Master¡¯s test, no one can say anything about you.¡± ¡°Instead of sympathizing with her and giving her charity, why don¡¯t you improve your strength as soon as possible? You can bring Father back to the Yin n and expose Yin Mingchong¡¯s hypocritical true colors and pull him down from the position of Patriarch! You¡¯ll be the king. At that time, Yin Rong will be your subordinate. If she¡¯s loyal to you, you can bring her to the Dark Night Ghost Sect and help her get revenge.¡± Yu Huang was enlightened. Yu Huang shook her head and sighed. ¡°I was being too extreme. What you said is the best solution.¡± She took the opportunity to pull out a foxtail grass from the pile of weeds beside her. Yu Huang bit the foxtail grass and stared at the towering Yufu City at the foot of the mountain. She said softly, ¡°That¡¯s right. I should be the king.¡± ¡­ After they came out of seclusion, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao went back to Jingdu. The two of them carried many gifts and returned home like any ordinary couple. Lin Jiansheng and Kong Qing came to Yu Donghai¡¯s house in advance. Yu Donghai had already prepared lunch and was waiting for them toe back before starting the banquet. After lunch, Yu Huang told Lin Jiansheng and Yu Donghai about what happened in the Yin n. However, there was something that Yu Huang had never understood. She asked Yu Donghai, ¡°Father, Mentor, Yin Mingchong is a selfish person. Him choosing Yin Rong to be the sessor of the Patriarch is beyond my expectations.¡± ¡°Is he really nning to nurture Yin Rong to be the sessor, or does he have other intentions?¡± Lin Jiansheng sneered and said, ¡°Yin Mingchong is such a hypocrite. He¡¯s not that righteous.¡± Chapter 364 - Yu Huang’s Alter Ego Gets Exposed

Chapter 364: Yu Huang¡¯s Alter Ego Gets Exposed

This time, Yu Donghai was on the same side as Lin Jiansheng. He also agreed with Lin Jiansheng¡¯s opinion of Yin Mingchong. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Yin Mingchong to allow Yin Rong to be the head of the n. I think that perhaps his own daughter is too weak, and Yin Rong is too dazzling, so he had no choice but to make this decision. When he became the head of the n all those years ago, his position was unfairly obtained. If he forcefully appointed his daughter as the sessor, it would definitely arouse the displeasure of the nsmen.¡± ¡°I think choosing Yin Rong to be his sessor is just a strategy after weighing the pros and cons. If Yin Rong is obedient and willing to be at his mercy, she might even be able to be a puppet head of the n. If Yin Rong is unwilling to obey, then¡­¡± Yu Donghai did not finish his sentence, but Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao understood what he meant. Yu Huang nodded. ¡°I was thinking the same thing as you.¡± ¡°But Father, Mentor.¡± Yu Huang looked at the two of them and frowned as she said, ¡°If we sessfully overthrow Yin Mingchong, then who will be the new head of the n?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still young and my abilities are still weak. I can¡¯t sit on that seat steadily. I definitely need someone to help me. Father has self-destructed his beast form and is only amoner now. If he helps me, he will definitely be bullied by themoners.¡± At this point, Yu Huang suddenly looked at Lin Jiansheng. Lin Jiansheng knew what Yu Huang was thinking. He hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m not a direct descendant.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°But you¡¯re a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master. You¡¯re Saint Ling Xiao, and you¡¯re my mentor. If I be a nominal head of the n, wouldn¡¯t it be justifiable for my mentor to help me manage the affairs of the head of the n?¡± Lin Jiansheng rubbed the stubble on his chin with the back of his hand. He raised his head at Kong Qing and said, ¡°Kong Qing is stupid and his academics are terrible. I have to tutor him in my spare time.¡± Yu Huang smiled and said thoughtfully, ¡°I can find a private tutor for him.¡± ¡°Kong Qing is a monster. If his true identity is discovered, his life will be in danger. It¡¯s too dangerous to find someone from the private sector. They¡¯re not reliable.¡± Lin Jiansheng refused to be the acting head of the n. He hated working the most. Yu Donghai suddenly sighed and said, ¡°If only the Young Master¡¯s beloved disciple was still here. Lin Yuan is powerful and is Young Master¡¯s personal disciple. If he supports Ah Huang as the head of the n, no one will dare to have any objections.¡± Lin Jiansheng had not heard Lin Yuan¡¯s name for many years, and he could not help but feel a little dejected. ¡°Lin Yuan?¡± Lin Jiansheng frowned and thought for a while. Then, he sighed with emotion and said, ¡°Not long after you disappeared, Lin Yuan also disappeared in a huge battle. I don¡¯t know if he died or went into seclusion.¡± Lin Jiansheng picked up the lime wine and took a sip. He put down the wine ss forcefully, closed his eyes, and sighed. ¡°Every new sovereign brings his own courtiers.!¡± How could the Yin n that was controlled by Yin Mingchong have a ce for Lin Yuan? Leaving was the best thing for Lin Yuan. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao looked each other in the eye and did not say anything. After staying for a while longer at Yu Donghai¡¯s side, the two of them entered the royal pce and went to have dinner with the Grand State Master. The Grand State Master asked Yu Huang, ¡°How¡¯s your cultivation of the Eye of All Things going?¡± This time, Yu Huang did not shake her head like before. Seeing this, the Grand State Master¡¯s expression suddenly became serious. ¡°What did you see?¡± Yu Huang looked a little hesitant. She said, ¡°Yesterday afternoon, when Ist cultivated the Eye of All Things, I seemed to have seen a deep sea and a bottomless dark ditch.¡± The Grand State Master put down his chopsticks and said in a low voice, ¡°You suspect that you saw the abyss trench under the Divine Sea?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never been there,¡± Yu Huang said. ¡°I n to head to the Divine Sea to investigate tonight.¡± The things that Yu Huang¡¯s Eternal Eye had seen were definitely rted to something important in the future. If they did not verify it clearly, Yu Huang and the Grand State Master would not feel at ease. The Grand State Master said, ¡°Tonight is the day of the royal family¡¯s monthly gathering. Later, I¡¯ll get the prince and His Highness to apany you to the abyssal trench. That¡¯s their battlefield. They must be familiar with it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After dinner, the Grand State Master sent Lin An to the royal pce and informed Mo Yuelou and Beatrice to go to the Divination Tower after dinner. The siblings, who were eating, received Lin An¡¯s notice and stopped eating. They wiped their mouths and got up to follow Lin An to the Divination Tower. When they arrived at the Divination Tower, the Grand State Master gave Mo Yuelou a few simple instructions and let them leave. The four of them sat in the same car while the distinguished prince became the driver. Beatrice was in the front passenger seat while Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were in the back. Yu Huang had been stealing nces at Beatrice while they were driving. Beatrice realized that Yu Huang was peeping. She turned around and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Why have you been peeping at me?¡± Yu Huang felt a little awkward when she was caught peeping at the beauty. Sheng Xiao saw that Yu Huang was embarrassed, but did not want to help her. Yu Huang chuckled and said, ¡°After the annual assessment endedst year, Feng Yuncheng mentioned Her Highness to me every day. I¡¯ve been longing to see Her Highness for a long time. The wedding was too rushed, so I didn¡¯t have the time to take a good look at Her Highness.¡± ¡°Her Highness is indeed as he says. You¡¯re really a heroine.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s ttery made Beatrice smile. ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Beatrice subconsciously crossed her long legs. She touched the safety pendant on her sword and asked casually, ¡°What did that kid say about me?¡± ¡°He praised you as¡­¡± Yu Huang closed her eyes and said obsequiously, ¡± He said that you¡¯re passionate, outspoken, kind, brave, and good at vombat. You¡¯re a true war goddess. ¡± Yu Huang had heard Feng Si say that the princess hated it the most when people praised her for her beauty. She also hated it when people called her a princess. Thus, she only praised the princess for her bravery. When Beatrice heard this, she was even happier. ¡°That kid has good taste.¡± At this moment, Mo Yuelou suddenly told Beatrice, ¡°She is Professor Night Owl.¡± Beatrice was stunned. After knowing that Yu Huang was Professor Night Owl, who had secretly provided many weapon designs to the Divine Moon Empire, Beatrice looked at her with respect. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were Professor Night Owl. I apologize for my rudeness.¡± Yu Huang waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Sheng Xiao was confused when he heard their conversation. He asked Yu Huang softly, ¡°What Professor Night Owl?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Night Owl.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Do you have any other identity that I don¡¯t know about?¡± Mo Yuelou was even more surprised than Sheng Xiao. ¡°Young Master Sheng, don¡¯t you know that Young Madam is a very impressive weapon designer?¡± Sheng Xiao stopped talking. Weapon designer? Seeing that Sheng Xiao really did not know, Mo Yuelou and Beatrice did not speak. They would let the couple handle their affairs. Yu Huang typed a message on her phone and sent it to Sheng Xiao. ¡°My adoptive father was a top h weapon designer in the world. He was also good at cold weapon designs. I learned it from him.¡± Sheng Xiao felt stifled after reading the message. Sheng Xiao asked Yu Huang, ¡°Is there anything else I don¡¯t know? Tell me in one go.¡± Yu Huang: ¡°There¡¯s only one more thing.¡± Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows. Really? Sheng Xiao: ¡°What is it?¡± Yu Huang tapped on the screen and sent a message before putting away her phone. Sheng Xiao¡¯s phone vibrated in his palm. He unlocked it and saw an unread message on the message page. Ah Huang: ¡°I like you very much.¡± Chapter 365

Chapter 365: The Truth About the Past

[I like you very much.] Sheng Xiao¡¯s unhappiness instantly disappeared. His lips curled up into a smirk, but he quickly suppressed it. The four of them arrived at the military port in silence. Even though Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang were brought in by the prince, they still had to go through the registration process. After the registration, Mo Yuelou brought Sheng Xiao and his wife to the harbor. They arrived at a medium-sized submarine. Yu Huang recognized it immediately. She had designed it. Mo Yuelou said, ¡°The submarine designed by Professor Night Owl has a good evaluation. Now, all the naval military bases in the Divine Moon Empire have used the Phantom.¡± Yu Huang stroked the submarine¡¯s body and said, ¡°You call it the Phantom?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Yuelou stared at the Phantom and said, ¡°After entering the sea, it will automatically be invisible ording to the environment in the sea. Isn¡¯t it like a phantom?¡± After knowing that the submarine could adjust its appearance ording to the environment and achieve invisibility, Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang differently. He was like a fan who had seen a big shot. The four of them boarded Phantom and walked towards the abyss trench. The Divine Sea was vast. They sailed in the sea for half the night before arriving near the abyss trench. The water flow around the abyss trench was changing. The submarine was not suitable for approaching. After parking the submarine in the deep sea five kilometers away from the abyss trench, Mo Yuelou handed the oxygen tube and diving suit that he had prepared to Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao. ¡°There are many changes in the water around the abyss. The protective shield won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. Let¡¯s use diving equipment.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After entering the deep sea, Beatrice was like a bird that had been released from a cage. She felt veryfortable. Beatrice¡¯s tail was cut into human legs, but she did not need to wear diving equipment to swim quickly and freely in the sea. The four of them swam towards the abyss trench. They were all wearing waterproof conversation machines. Yu Huang recalled that Na Luo had once said that there were many sea demon beasts living in the abyssal trench. She asked, ¡°Are there demon beasts in this trench?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Beatrice told Yu Huang, ¡°Legend has it that there is a level 9 whale monster living in the abyss trench. Our diving camera captured its existence a few years ago, so it¡¯s all true.¡± Sheng Xiao asked, ¡°The trench is 30,000 meters deep. Where did you capture the humpback whale?¡± Mo Yuelou replied, ¡°18,000 meters underwater.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded and continued, ¡°Perhaps there are more dangerous demon beasts hidden deep under the sea. It¡¯s just that our detectors can¡¯t work deeper, so we can¡¯t capture their existence.¡± ¡°Could there be a level 10 demon beast?¡± Mo Yuelou thought of this possibility and instantly felt his scalp tingle. He said, ¡°I heard that once a level 10 demon beast activates its intelligence, it can be a divine demon and transform into a human form. If there really is a level 10 demon beast at the bottom of the deep sea, it might have already transformed into a human form.¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± As they chatted, the four of them finally approached the abyss trench. The water near the trench formed a vortex. The water of the entire Divine Sea was flowing towards the trench. Beatrice stopped. She shielded the three of them behind her. ¡°We can¡¯t get any closer,¡± she said. ¡°The closer we get to the depths of the trench, the more dangerous it will be.¡± When Mo Yuelou was injured, in order to avoid Lujin Nation¡¯s pursuit, he took the risk to jump into the abyss trench. Beatrice risked her life to save her brother and almost failed to return. ¡°Don¡¯t approach the abyss trench.¡± This was amon rule for every soldier and fisherman who lived in the Divine Sea. Mo Yuelou said to Yu Huang, ¡°Professor Night Owl, take a closer look. Doesn¡¯t this ce look like the ce you saw?¡± Yu Huang stared at the bottomless abyss trench in front of her for a moment before saying, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s here.¡± Sheng Xiao asked Yu Huang, ¡°Did you see anything else besides the abyss trench?¡± Yu Huang shook her head. ¡°Since it¡¯s confirmed, let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°We might as well do so.¡± The four of them swam in the direction of the submarine. After swimming for a while, Yu Huang seemed to have sensed something. She suddenly turned around and stared in the direction of the sea hook. Two dark golden lights silently shed in her brown eyes. The Eternal Eye had awakened! Through the Eternal Eye, Yu Huang saw a strange scene¡ª 12 mermen with rich spiritual energy swam over from different directions. They were all holding weapons and surrounded the abyss trench. It seemed like they were going to surround a person or a demon beast. These people were wearing ancient robes of different colors. Their gorgeous and huge tails swept up waves of seawater. Judging by their clothing, they probably lived hundreds of years ago. Among the 12 people, there were eight men and four women. One of the male merfolk had smooth dark golden hair and deep purple eyes. His hair reached his waist and swayed with the dark purple fishtail beneath him. He looked gorgeous and dreamy. Yu Huang recognized him. This person was Prime Emperor Dino! ¡°Cinnabar, are you sure there¡¯s an ancient merman hidden under the trench?¡± The one who asked was a male merman standing beside Dino. He was not as handsome as Dino, but he was taller than Dino. The female merman called Cinnabar wagged her tail and said, ¡°It¡¯s true. I was injured in the battle with the elves that day and fell into the abyss trench with the waves. I was saved by that ancient merman.¡± Upon hearing this, Dino asked, ¡°What did she look like?¡± ¡°She has blue curly hair, dark purple pupils, and her tail is¡­ dark golden!¡± After confirming that the merman had a dark golden tail, Dino and the others¡¯ expressions changed. Dino said, ¡°Only ancient merfolk can have a dark golden fishtail. If you¡¯re not wrong, the merman hidden under this abyss trench should be an ancient merman.¡± Licking his lips, Dino said, ¡°Everyone, I don¡¯t need to say much about how precious the ancient merman is, right? Since there¡¯s an ancient merman hidden here, we must capture her alive.¡± The 12 of them looked at each other with greed in their eyes. The male merman beside Dino narrowed his eyes and looked at the abyssal crack below him. He said, ¡°I heard that the ancient merfolk have bloodlines left behind by Divine Masters in their beast forms. If you obtain their Monster Core, you canprehend the power of the Divine Master. Although I don¡¯t know why this ancient merman fell into the Holy Spirit Continent, but¡­¡± The person smiled maliciously and said, ¡°The merman race has been bullied by the elves for thousands of years. If we can subdue this ancient merman, seize her Monster Core, and consume it, then sessfullyprehend the power of the Divine Master, then the elves won¡¯t dare to be so presumptuous as they are now!¡± Upon hearing the words ¡°power of the Divine Master,¡±, the eyes of the 12 people revealed a crazed expression. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s work together!¡± The 12 of them attacked the abyss trench at the same time. Only then did Yu Huang realize that there were 2 Prime Masters and 10 Grand Masters among them! It seemed that in order to capture that ancient merman, the merfolk had gathered all the powerhouses of their race here. Under the simultaneous attack of 12 majestic forces, a shrill roar was quickly transmitted from the abyss trench. Soon, a beautiful female merman flew out from the abyss trench. As Cinnabar had said, this merman had a pair of dark purple eyes, light blue curly hair, and a gorgeous dark golden tail! The ancient merman was naked, and her chest was covered by tworge seashells. Her waist was fair and slender, and every scale on her tail emitted a golden light. ¡°It¡¯s really an ancient merman!¡± Staring at the merman¡¯s dark golden tail, Dino and the others were a little frenzied. The ancient merman recognized Cinnabar and guessed that these people were attracted by Cinnabar. She immediatelyughed mockingly. ¡°I saved you out of kindness, but you actually repaid kindness with ingratitude!¡± Cinnabar did not dare to look into the ancient merman¡¯s eyes. She lowered her head, but the spiritual power released from her body did not weaken at all. Seeing that Cinnabar had actually brought twelve top-notch powerhouses to surround and kill her, the ancient merman knew that it would be difficult for her to escape even if she had wings. She smiled sinisterly. ¡°Very good, you low-grade merfolk are simply shameless!¡± After saying so, the ancient merman attacked them. The ancient merman slowly raised her right hand, and her slender index finger gently pressed against the seawater. A terrifying energy was suddenly mobilized by her. ¡°Heaven Extermination Finger!¡± Heaven Extermination Finger! Upon hearing these three words, Yu Huang¡¯s pupils suddenly dted. She stared at the other party¡¯s movements and realized that the technique she used was the same as Na Luo¡¯s. She felt shocked. How could that be?! A massive battle unfolded in the deep sea. During their battle, the seawater churned, and the fishing boat was submerged. It even caused an earthquake and tsunami. That battlested for a long time. In the end, the ancient merfolk killed one Prime Master and eight Grand Masters. At this moment, the ancient merman was covered in injuries, she was like a duckweed floating in the sea, and her tail could no longer move. Dino and the remaining two Grand Masters stood in a row and stared at the ancient merman warily. For a moment, they did not dare to act rashly. After a long while, the ancient merman slowly closed her eyes and her tail gradually became stiff. Dino heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°She¡¯s dead.¡± Staring at the nine dead nsmen, Dino couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He sighed and said, ¡°The destructive power of the ancient merfolk is too strong.¡± The other two living nsmen also shook their heads in pity. They said, ¡°Our n has lost one Prime Master and eight Grand Masters. The price is too great.¡± Staring at the dead ancient merman in the distance, the nsmen gritted their teeth and roared angrily, ¡°Dig out her Monster Core to avenge Cinnabar and the others!¡± The three of them quickly swam towards the ancient merman. Just as their hands were about to reach the merman¡¯s chest, the dead merman suddenly opened his eyes. Seeing this, Dino quickly retreated. He watched helplessly as the ancient merman¡¯s hands mercilessly passed through the chests of the two merfolk and pulled their hearts out. Before the two merfolk could react, they died with their eyes wide open. The ancient merman floated up. She held a heart in each hand and gave Dino a demonic smile. Pfft! She crushed the two hearts! The bloody water surrounded her body, making the ancient merman look even more beautiful and dangerous. The ancient merman stared at Dino. She smiled evilly at Dino and said, ¡°You want my Monster Core?¡± Dino clenched the sword in his hand tightly and looked at the ancient merman warily without daring to answer. ¡°How can you lowly merfolk be worthy of my Monster Core?! Even if I self-destruct my Monster Core, I won¡¯t give it to you!¡± After saying that, the ancient merman suddenly spread her arms and released her spirit energy. Powerful spirit energy spread out from her body. Realizing that the ancient merman was going to self-destruct her Monster Core, Dino instantly broke down. Almost all the powerhouses of their n had died here, but in the end, they were unable to capture the ancient merman, so how could Dino be willing to ept this?! ¡°No!¡± Dino quickly swam towards the ancient merman to stop her from self-destructing. But before he got close to the ancient merman, she self-destructed. The self-destruction of the ancient merman wasparable to the explosion of a super-human weapon. Dino was shaken out of the deep sea. At the same time, the entire Divine Sea experienced a powerful earthquake. Earthquakes and tsunamis erupted simultaneously and swallowed the viges and cities near the Divine Sea! When Dino saw this scene, his eyes finally turned red. His body fell into the deep sea, and Dino swam towards the abyss trench with all his might. When he returned to the trench, there was no longer any ancient merman! The seawater washed away the flesh and blood of the ancient merman. The sea was clean, without a trace of blood, as if nothing had happened. Dino knelt beside the abyss trench and cried bitterly. ¡­ Dino¡¯s anguished figure disappeared from her eyes. Yu Huang looked again. There was no longer any tsunami or earthquake in front of her. The Eternal Eye fell asleep again. Yu Huang turned to look at Sheng Xiao and shook her head to show that she was fine. Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°You didn¡¯t move just now. Did you see something again?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll tell you in detailter.¡± Yu Huang turned around and looked at Mo Yuelou and Beatrice. She asked, ¡°When was thest time a tsunami and earthquake erupted on the Divine Sea?¡± Mo Yuelou said, ¡°The Divine Sea is an ind sea that doesn¡¯t easily erupt with tsunamis. In the historical records, it only erupted with a powerful earthquake and tsunami once 800 years ago. At that time, the viges and cities near the Divine Sea were all swallowed up. There were countless deaths and injuries, and it was especially tragic.¡± Eight hundred years ago¡­ Yu Huang nodded. ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Your Highness, Your Majesty, you guys can go back to the submarine first. I have something to do.¡± Then, she grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand. ¡°Stay with me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Yuelou and Beatrice were worried about them staying here alone. ¡°Shall we stay and apany you?¡± Sheng Xiao shook his head and rejected their kindness. ¡°No need. If there¡¯s danger, we will retreat quickly.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± After Beatrice and Mo Yuelou left, Sheng Xiao turned to Yu Huang. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°I want to find out something.¡± Yu Huang suddenly took out a huge conch from her interspatial ring. Sheng Xiao saw Yu Huang blowing on it. The conch could not make a sound in the water. Sheng Xiao only saw bubblesing out of the conch. Yu Huang stared at the abyss trench and continued blowing. After she blowed for about two minutes, a ripple suddenly appeared in the abyss trench in front of them. Then, Na Luo, who was only wearing a bra, swam out of the trench. Her blue curly hair was like soft seaweed that swayed behind her. Na Luo quickly discovered Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao. She waved at them and swam towards Yu Huang. Na Luo stood in front of Yu Huang and said with a smile, ¡°Yu Huang, Professor Sheng, why have youe to the Divine Sea?¡± Yu Huang held the conch in her palm. She said, ¡°We came to the vicinity to do something. I remembered that you were training here and came to see you.¡± Na Luo hugged Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re so kind!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s find an ind to chat.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The three of them swam for a while and found an ind. Sheng Xiao sat on the reef of the ind while Yu Huang and Na Luo strolled along the beach. This ind was not developed, and the sand on the sea was a little ufortable to walk on. Yu Huang stepped on the sand barefooted while Na Luo swayed her tail and strolled with her. When she saw the sparkling little shells in the sand emitting a lustrous glow under the moonlight, Na Luo hurriedly bent down and picked up a shell. She raised the light blue seashell and said to Yu Huang, ¡°Yang Yang likes blue sea shells very much. Should I make this sea shell into earrings and give them to Yang Yang?¡± Yu Huang looked at the blue shell carefully and realized that the patterns on the shell were clear and beautiful. It was indeed suitable for making earrings. ¡°Yes, she likes these little things.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll find a few more and choose the two most beautiful ones.¡± Na Luo bent down and picked up the shells seriously. Yu Huang stared at her and thought of the past she had seen through the Eternal Eye. Her emotions were extremelyplicated. Yu Huang said to Na Luo, ¡°I heard that there are Level 9 demon beasts hidden in the abyss trench. Na Luo, you should train in a different ce. If you encounter a Level 9 demon beast, you probably won¡¯t be able to defeat it.¡± Na Luo lowered her head and replied without thinking, ¡°How can a demon beast be as terrifying as humans?¡± This was originally an extremely ordinary sentence, but Yu Huang could not help but ponder about it when she heard it. Thinking of the scenes she had seen earlier, Yu Huang really wanted to ask Na Luo, ¡°Na Luo, are you an ancient merman?¡± But when she saw Na Luo¡¯s innocent smile, she held back. In the end, Na Luo found eight beautiful seashells. She put them in a cloth bag and gave them to Yu Huang. ¡°You and Yang Yang will each have four. I¡¯m very fair, right?¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Yu Huang took the cloth bag and looked at the boundless sea. She suddenly said, ¡°The Divine Sea looks so beautiful.¡± Na Luo looked up at the starry sky and sighed with emotion. ¡°Yes, the moon isn¡¯t round enough tonight, and there aren¡¯t enough stars. When it¡¯s midsummer, the Divine Sea will be even more beautiful.¡± Na Luo raised her right hand and opened her fingers. She looked at the stars shining on her fingertips and said, ¡°When the weather is good and visibility is high, you can reach out and hold the stars in the sky.¡± Yu Huang raised her hand and grabbed the stars. She clearly couldn¡¯t catch anything, but she felt as if all the stars were in her hand. After cing her hands in her pockets, Yu Huang stared at the boundless sea. She said, ¡°Among the few major sea areas, the Divine Sea is the most gentle and kind. There are a few tsunami idents every year in the other sea areas, but up to now, the Divine Sea has only experienced a huge earthquake and tsunami 800 years ago.¡± ¡°I heard that the disaster was caused by the merfolk. It¡¯s said that the merfolk suddenly ran from the Xixia Sea to the Divine Sea that day. I don¡¯t know what they did in the Divine Sea, but it actually caused a tsunami and an earthquake. However, the merfolk also lost ten Grand Masters and one Prime Master overnight.¡± Upon hearing this, the smile on Na Luo¡¯s face immediately disappeared. Yu Huang analyzed, ¡°I suspect that there must be something terrifying and precious hidden in this abyss trench. That¡¯s why the merman race was lured here. But that thing was too powerful, causing all the merman race powerhouses to die inside.¡± ¡°Na Luo, look, even the Prime Master and Grand Master powerhouses have died here. You still dare to train in the abyss trench? Listen to me, quickly change ces.¡± Na Luo suddenly turned around and stared at Yu Huang. Her gaze was a little strange. Yu Huang frowned and asked her, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Na Luo retracted her gaze and looked at the sea. She swept the sand on the beach with her tail and suddenly said, ¡°Then what do you think is hidden in this abyss trench?¡± Yu Huang thought for a moment and said, ¡°There might be another Level 10 monster hiding.¡± Na Luoughed. ¡°Then do you think a level 10 monster can easily kill one Prime Master and ten Grand Masters?¡± Yu Huang shrugged and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s in the trench. I¡¯m just worried about you.¡± Na Luo asked her in amusement, ¡°You were worried that I might have an ident and came all the way to warn me?¡± Yu Huang did not retort. Na Luo suddenly smiled. ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t go deep into the trench. If I encounter danger, I¡¯ll definitely escape immediately.¡± ¡°Okay, as long as you know your limits.¡± They chatted for a while longer before saying goodbye. Na Luo returned to her abyss trench while Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao returned to the submarine to meet up with Mo Yuelou and the others. Seeing that they had returned safely, Mo Yuelou and Beatrice rxed. When the four of them returned to the harbor, it was almost dawn. Mo Yuelou asked Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao, ¡°Young Master Sheng, Professor Night Owl, are you returning to the Sheng family or do you have other ns?¡± ¡°We need to return to the Divination Tower. Thank you for your help tonight, Your Majesty and Your Highness.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± After knowing that Yu Huang and the others were returning to the Divination Tower, Mo Yuelou said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll get someone to send you there.¡± ¡°No need, we can drive there ourselves.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± After bidding farewell to Mo Yuelou, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao went to the Divination Tower. The Grand State Master was still awake. He sat behind the tea table in his embroidered crane robe and waited for them, as if he had already known that they woulde. ¡°Godfather.¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao sat down on the futon opposite the Grand State Master. The Grand State Master handed the tea to them and asked softly, ¡°How was it?¡± Yu Huang nodded and said, ¡°The ce I saw was indeed the abyssal trench. I obtained new gains during this trip to the deep sea.¡± Yu Huang asked the Grand State Master, ¡°Godfather, 800 years ago, the merfolk lost 10 Grand Masters and 1 Prime Master powerhouse in the Divine Sea overnight. Do you know about this?¡± The Grand State Master nodded and said, ¡°Of course I remember. That was the darkest day in the history of the merfolk. Anyone who knows anything about the history of the merfolk would remember. However, no one knows what the merfolk encountered in the Divine Sea.¡± ¡°The only person who still remembers what happened that day is Prime Emperor Dino.¡± But no one dared to ask him about what happened eight hundred years ago. ¡°Did you see what happened in the past?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yu Huang said. ¡°I saw what happened eight hundred years ago in the abyss trench.¡± Sheng Xiao quickly asked her, ¡°What happened to the merfolk in the Divine Sea eight hundred years ago?¡± The Grand State Master also looked at Yu Huang. Yu Huang told them, ¡°Eight hundred years ago, twelve merman powerhouses gathered in the Divine Sea Abyss Trench to capture an ancient merman!¡± Sheng Xiao was still confused when he heard about the ancient merman. However, the Grand State Master¡¯s hand trembled. ¡°Ancient merman?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yu Huang told the Grand State Master and Sheng Xiao what she saw in detail. After hearing this, the Grand State Master said, ¡°You suspect that your friend Na Luo is an ancient merman?¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°Yes, Na Luo once said that her beast form was the soul her mother sacrificed. I¡¯m thinking that Na Luo might be the daughter of that ancient merman that was captured and killed.¡± Upon hearing Yu Huang¡¯s analysis, the Grand State Master slowly shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao asked at the same time, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The Grand State Master nced at the two of them and said, ¡°ording to the records of the merfolk, the merfolk who live in the Holy Spirit Continent are actually only considered fish people. Only the ancient merfolk species are merfolk. These merfolk have dark golden tails. It is said that they have the bloodline of the Divine Master in the beast form.¡± The so-called Divine Master Beast Form referred to the beast form of the Beast Tamer host, which had broken through to the Divine Master Realm. ¡°You¡¯re saying that the remaining ancient merfolk in this world are all descendants of Divine Master beast forms?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Grand State Master said thoughtfully, ¡°ording to the records of merfolk, ancient merfolk are immortal and indestructible. Their deaths are also rebirths.¡± Death was also a new life. Yu Huang understood the meaning of these words and instantly felt her blood run cold. ¡°Are you suspecting that Na Luo is actually not the daughter of that ancient merman, but¡­ but the reincarnation of that ancient merman?¡± The Grand State Master nodded with a serious expression. ¡°Most likely.¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were shocked. Chapter 366

Chapter 366: Another Dual Cultivator

¡°If our analysis is correct, then this woman named Na Luo definitely is not as innocent and harmless as she appears.¡± ¡°The siege battle 800 years ago must have left indelible painful memories in her mind. After experiencing that, few people can still harbor good intentions towards this world. When this girl came to the Divine Realm Academy to study, I¡¯m afraid she has other intentions.¡± Hearing the Grand State Mentor¡¯s evaluation of Na Luo, Yu Huang was in no hurry to defend her good friend. She thought about Na Luo¡¯s actions in the past two years and realized that she had never done anything evil. Yu Huang still felt a little biased towards Na Luo. She said, ¡°Foster father, is it possible that she just wants to be a normal person who studies and makes friends.¡± Hearing how protective Yu Huang was of the girl called Na Luo, the Grand State Mentor didn¡¯t deny it. He only asked Yu Huang a question. ¡°If you saved a person because of a moment of kindness, but in the end, because of that person, you suffered a cmity and were forced to self-destruct, can you still face this world with good intentions? Can you really let go of your hatred?¡± The Grand State Mentor¡¯s tone was very calm, but Yu Huang was rendered speechless by the Grand State Mentor¡¯s question. To be fair, she couldn¡¯t. She couldn¡¯t do it. Naturally, it would be difficult for Na Luo to do it as well. The Grand State Mentor suddenly asked Yu Huang, ¡°Do you have Na Luo¡¯s token?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yu Huang took out a Night-Luminescent Pearl and a sea snail and handed them to the Grand State Mentor. ¡°These are all things that Na Luo gave me. This sea snail also contains some of Na Luo¡¯s spirit energy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡± The Grand State Mentor took the conch and Night-Luminescent Pearl and suddenly shouted, ¡°Lin An.¡± His disciple, Lin An, walked in from outside the house and removed the teapot and teacups on the table. The Grand State Mentor ced the two items on the clean table and released the tortoise-shaped divination device. The fortune-teller floated above the conch and Night-Luminescent Pearl. Just as the Grand State Mentor injected a trace of spiritual force into the fortune-teller, the fortune-teller slowly turned in the void. At the same time, traces of dark golden radiance flickered in the Grand State Mentor¡¯s eyes. Yu Huang looked into the Grand State Mentor¡¯s eyes and heard Sheng Xiao say, ¡°When your Eternal Eye awakens, there will be a dark golden light in your eyes.¡± Yu Huang herself didn¡¯t know that there would be such a change when she awakened the Eternal Eye. The fortune teller revolved faster and faster, and in the end, it was actually a little difficult to see clearly. At the same time, the golden light in the Grand State Mentor¡¯s eyes became more and more intense. At a certain moment, an eye formed from spirit energy suddenly flew out of the Divination Tower and looked towards the distant mountain. It was unknown what he saw, but Yu Huang realized that the Grand State Mentor¡¯s hands, which were resting on the table, were actually trembling. A momentter, that eye returned to the Grand State Mentor¡¯s body. The Grand State Mentor suddenly opened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of blood thatnded on the table. ¡°Godfather!¡± ¡°Grand State Mentor!¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao got up at the same time and walked around the table to support the Grand State Mentor. Yu Huang grabbed a handkerchief from the table and helped the Grand State Mentor wipe the blood. The Grand State Mentor shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have the Eternal Eye. Every time I predict the future, I will suffer a bacsh. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a few days.¡± Yu Huang possessed the Eternal Eye. Whether it was looking back at the past or predicting the future, she didn¡¯t have to pay a price. The Grand State Mentor didn¡¯t have the Eternal Eye. Normally, when he used the power of divination, he wouldn¡¯t suffer any obvious bacsh. However, once he foresaw something that was about to happen in the future, he would be punished by the heavens. At best, he would vomit blood and be injured. At worst, he would lose his life or fall into aa. The Grand State Mentor narrowed his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he asked Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao to return to their seats. The two of them returned to their seats and sat down. When the Grand State Mentor¡¯s breathing returned to normal, Yu Huang then asked the Grand State Mentor, ¡°Godfather, what did you see just now?¡± The Grand State Mentor hesitated for a moment before saying with a trembling voice, ¡°I saw that the seawater of the Xixia Ocean waspletely dyed red with blood. Countless merman corpses were floating on the sea surface. With the death of Prime Emperor Dino, the merman race was annihted!¡± Both Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang narrowed their eyes. Yu Huang pinched the table in front of her and stared at the beautiful conch. She asked in disbelief, ¡°Was it Na Luo?¡± The Grand State Mentor said, ¡°I only saw the ending of the merman race after the dust settled.¡± His abilities were limited, so he could only see the result and not the process. The Grand State Mentor picked up the conch on the table and said, ¡°Although I didn¡¯t see the figure of the woman called Na Luo, I saw the future of the merfolk through her token. No matter what, the extermination of the merfolk is rted to Na Luo.¡± Seeing the Grand State Mentor¡¯s heavy gaze, Yu Huang immediately had a bad guess. ¡°Godfather, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°This matter concerns the survival of the merman race. I have to inform Prime Emperor Dino about this.¡± The Grand State Mentor looked at Yu Huang with aplicated expression and said, ¡°Ah Huang, to be able to foresee the future is a gift from the heavens to us and also his punishment. You see, we who foresee the future are the people who will feel the most pain in our hearts.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t ask you to kill Na Luo, but since I know the ending of the merman race, I can¡¯t pretend to be ignorant.¡± Yu Huang instantly felt her heart ache when she heard this. Being able to foresee the future wasn¡¯t a good thing. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled. You guys can go back.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± After she left the Divination Tower, Yu Huang¡¯s expression turned even more solemn. She sat in the passenger seat and fell into a daze. Sheng Xiao was driving. He could guess what Yu Huang was worried about. ¡°You¡¯re worried about Na Luo, aren¡¯t you?¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that Na Luo wasn¡¯tpletely blinded by hatred. I think that Na Luo is not the kind of person who would wipe out the entire merman race for revenge.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°The Grand State Mentor only saw the ending of the merman race and not the process. So, many things might have happened during this process.¡± Yu Huang knew that Sheng Xiao had a point. She wanted to see Na Luo¡¯s future clearly, but she wasn¡¯t capable enough now. Yu Huang once again felt a sense of powerlessness. Right at this moment, the conch in Yu Huang¡¯s hand suddenly sounded. This was the first time the sea snail sounded automatically. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao looked at each other. Sheng Xiao quickly stopped the car by the side of the road. He said, ¡°Is it Na Luo?¡± Yu Huang heaved a sigh of relief and ced the conch beside her ear. Yu Huang heard the sound of the waves and Na Luo¡¯s breathing. She shouted, ¡°Na Luo?¡± After a long time, Yu Huang heard Na Luo say, ¡°The Eternal Eye can see the past and foresee the future. It looks like your Eternal Eye has improved a lot.¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Huang¡¯s mind buzzed, as if she had been struck by a hammer. Not many people knew that Yu Huang possessed the Eternal Eye. Even Sheng Yang didn¡¯t know. How did Na Luo know? In an instant, countless crazy and bold thoughts shed through Yu Huang¡¯s mind. ¡°You¡­¡± Just as Yu Huang opened her mouth to say the word ¡®you¡¯, Na Luo spoke, but her words made Yu Huang¡¯s scalp tingle.¡± Yu Huang, do you still remember the underground Blood Peacock Battlefield? ¡± Yu Huang¡¯s eyes widened! The underground Blood Peacock Battlefield! Could the ck-robed woman who had appeared on the top floor of the capital and brought her to the underground Blood Peacock Battlefield be Na Luo? ¡°You¡­ you are that ck-robed woman?¡± Yu Huang¡¯s voice trembled. Na Luo smiled and didn¡¯t deny Yu Huang¡¯s guess. Na Luo said, ¡°Yu Huang, you really surprise me all the time. I really didn¡¯t expect you to Mentor control of the Eternal Eye so quickly. In that case, this game has lost its meaning.¡± Hearing Na Luo¡¯s words, Yu Huang felt even more awkward. ¡°Game?¡± She asked stiffly, ¡°Tell me, when did this game begin?¡± ¡°When did it begin?¡± Na Luo chuckled. The sound of the waves seemed to be even louder. Yu Huang heard Na Luo say, ¡°From the day you appeared in Rakshasa Empire, every move you made has been noticed by me.¡± ¡°An 18-year-old girl actually dared to jump into the Purgatory Sea alone. You even sessfully refined the Butterfly Queen and advanced from a rookie to a Level 2 Purifying Spirit Mentor in a short two months. Yu Huang, your talent in purification is really amazing.¡± At that time, Yu Huang had only attracted Na Luo¡¯s attention and had not aroused her interest. ¡°When I found out that the number one genius of our continent risked his life to go to the ck dome to snatch the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl just to help you get rid of the Spirit Restraining Parasite and help you awaken your beast form, youpletely piqued my interest.¡± Na Luo said with a sigh, ¡°A girl whose body had been nted with Spirit Restraining Parasite since she was young sessfully removed the Spirit Restraining Parasite and awakened the super beast form. She even became a Purifying Spirit Mentor and became a rare dual cultivation Mentor.¡± ¡°Yu Huang, you¡¯re really the most talented human I¡¯ve seen in the Holy Spirit Continent.¡± In order to get close to Yu Huang and find out how special this girl was, Na Luo went to the Divine Realm Academy. Living in the same dormitory as her and bing friends with her was all within Na Luo¡¯s n. There was too much information in Na Luo¡¯s words. For a moment, Yu Huang¡¯s thoughts were a mess. She quickly calmed down and analyzed the information hidden in Na Luo¡¯s words word by word. Soon, Yu Huang calmly pointed out: ¡°Not many people know about the Spirit Restraining Parasite in my body. If you know, it means that you¡¯ve known me for a long time and know that I was nted with it since I was young.¡± ¡°So, the person who secretly nted the Spirit Restraining Parasite on the children was the Blood Peacock Organization, right?¡± The smile on Na Luo¡¯s face became even more brilliant. She sat on the reef and swayed her tail gently along with the sea waves. The swing of her tail was clearly very small, but it stirred up waves that were dozens of meters high five hundred kilometers away. The entire sky was gradually covered by dark clouds, as if a storm was about to hit. Na Luo stared at her dark golden fishtail. She, who was in a good mood, answered Yu Huang¡¯s question. ¡°Yes, the Blood Peacock Organization nted the Spirit Restraining Parasite.¡± After her suspicion was confirmed, Yu Huang wasn¡¯t shocked. Na Luo also asked Yu Huang a question. She said, ¡°Yu Huang, you found mest night and deliberately mentioned what happened 800 years ago in front of me. Actually, you weren¡¯t concerned about my safety. You were testing my identity, right?¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t deny it and said with certainty, ¡°You¡¯re that ancient mermaid, right? Your beast form isn¡¯t your mother at all but your original body, right?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Na Luo¡¯sughter became even louder. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right!¡± ¡°Yu Huang, help me tell Yang Yang that I like her a lot. She¡¯s really the purest and most interesting girl I¡¯ve ever seen. Tell her that even if I kill all the beast tamers in the world, I won¡¯t hurt her. She¡¯ll always be my friend.¡± With that, Na Luo was about to hang up. Sensing that Na Luo was about to hang up, Sheng Xiao suddenly snatched the conch from Yu Huang¡¯s hand and said anxiously, ¡°Na Luo, don¡¯t hang up yet. I have onest question!¡± When Na Luo heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice, she let out a fake cry of surprise. ¡°Oh, Professor Sheng, you¡¯re so smart, but you want to ask me? Tell me, what do you want to know?¡± Na Luo was in a good mood. She decided to answer Sheng Xiao¡¯s question. Sheng Xiao took out a strand of long, fair hair from his interspatial ring. He narrowed his eyes and asked a bold question. ¡°Is there a second dual cultivator in this world besides Yu Huang?¡± The smile on Na Luo¡¯s lips immediately disappeared. Her tail, which was patting the sea, also stopped. Yu Huang looked up at Sheng Xiao in shock. What did Sheng Xiao mean? What was he suspecting? Suddenly, there was no sound of breathing in the conch, and no one said anything. One could only hear the sound of the sea breeze. When Sheng Xiao was losing his patience, he finally heard Na Luo¡¯s reply. Na Luo didn¡¯t answer his question. ¡°People who are too smart usually don¡¯t have a good ending. Sheng Xiao, you asked this question because you know the answer.¡± ¡°Sheng Xiao, if you were born 600 years ago, that person wouldn¡¯t have been your match. It¡¯s a pity that you were born at the wrong time¡­¡± With those ambiguous words, Na Luo hung up directly. The sea snail waspletely calm again. Sheng Xiao held the conch and said nothing for a long time. Yu Huang asked her, ¡°Who are you suspecting?¡± Sheng Xiao said nothing. He looked up in the direction of the Purifying Spirit Academy¡¯s headquarters in the capital city and raised his left hand. Yu Huang saw a strand of long, snow-white hair. She stared at the hair and thought about it carefully. Then, she remembered that this was the hair that the Blood Peacock had identally shed when they met the Blood Peacock in Rakshasa Empire. When she saw the hair and thought about the question Sheng Xiao had just asked, Yu Huang felt shocked. ¡°How is that possible!?¡± Yu Huang subconsciously rejected him. ¡°We¡¯ve seen the Blood Peacock in the Rakshasa Empire before. He¡¯s a Beast Tamer, but that person is clearly a Purifying Spirit Mentor! How is that possible!?¡± How could that person be a Dual Cultivator!? Sheng Xiao understood her reaction. Before this, he had denied his guess time and time again. ¡°¡± But Sheng Xiao believed in his intuition. Sometimes, the more impossible a guess was, the more likely it was. Sheng Xiao said calmly, ¡°Who in this world knows the Spirit Restraining Parasite best? Who hates beast tamers the most?¡± Yu Huang pursed her lips tightly and didn¡¯t dare to say that answer. Seeing that Yu Huang was unwilling to face this most likely fact, Sheng Xiao analyzed the crazy and bold guesses in his mind for Yu Huang to hear. He said, ¡°Su Xuanye was Su Tingxue¡¯s personal disciple, and he¡¯s also the child born from the union of a divine demon and a Beast Tamer. You told me before that Su Tingxue had talked to your mentor about Xuan Ye¡¯s childhood. Didn¡¯t you suspect that Xuan Ye¡¯s mother was eaten by the Su family?¡± Yu Huang nodded hesitantly. ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± Sheng Xiao continued, ¡°Su Xuanye hated the Su family and all the beast tamers in the world because of his mother¡¯s death. So, he deliberately hid his identity as a beast Tamer and got close to Su Tingxue to learn the Spirit Purifying Technique. After he got the prescription for the Spirit Restraining Parasite from Su Tingxue, he deliberately nted the Spirit Restraining Parasite in the Su family so that there would be no more beast tamers in the Su family.¡± ¡°After all of this, he will pretend to be righteous and put all the me on Su Tingxue. When Su Tingxue dies, no one will know everything he has done.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s heart palpitated when she heard this. Even though Yu Huang felt that Sheng Xiao¡¯s guess was absurd, her thumping heart was telling her that it was very possible that this absurd guess was the truth. Sheng Xiao continued, ¡°In the past six hundred years, he has deliberately hidden the fact that he is a Beast Tamer and wandered around the world as a Purifying Spirit Mentor. While he was purifying the world, he nted a Spirit Restraining Parasite in the dark to stop the appearance of Beast Tamers.¡± ¡°In that case, even if someone finds out about all of this in the future, no one will suspect him! After all, who would have thought that Xuan Ye, a level-nine Purifying Spirit Sage, was actually a Beast Tamer?¡± Seeing that Yu Huang couldn¡¯t process the truth, Sheng Xiao reminded her, ¡°You still remember Li Nu from the Cong Lang Mystic Realm, don¡¯t you? You remember what happened more than 300 years ago in the Cong Lang Mystic Realm, right?¡± How couldn¡¯t Yu Huang remember? At that time, Xuan Ye had deliberately exposed Li Nu¡¯s identity as a divine demon in front of a group of Beast Tamers. Then, he coldly watched the Beast Tamers catch Li Nu. When no one was paying attention, he had deliberately incited Li Nu¡¯s anger and provoked her. Li Nu activated the divine demon¡¯s fury and killed several powerhouses in an instant. This was indeed in line with how Su Xuanye hated Beast Tamers. Seeing that Yu Huang was silent, Sheng Xiao knew that she still remembered all the details. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Saint Xuan Ye used Li Nu to get rid of the beast tamers. In the next 300 years, Li Nu¡¯s soul was contaminated by grievances and she killed many beast tamers intermittently. All of this was part of Xuan Ye¡¯s n.¡± Yu Huang couldn¡¯t deny Sheng Xiao¡¯s guess. ¡°Even if your guess is true, how can we convince others? All of this is just what we analyzed ording to some clues. Who will believe us?¡± Compared to the two children in their twenties, everyone definitely trusted Xuan Ye¡¯s character more. In the past 600 years, Xuan Ye had always maintained the image of a saint who waspassionate to the world. Be it Lin Jiansheng or the dean of the Divine Realm Academy, they were all very respectful to Xuan Ye. If she really wanted to expose Xuan Ye¡¯s true colors, she had to show conclusive evidence. Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t make up his mind. He said, ¡°We can discuss the specific approach with the Mentor.¡± ¡°I might as well do so.¡± The two of them, who had intended to return to the Sheng family, turned around to look for Lin Jiansheng. Lin Jiansheng didn¡¯t dare to bring Kong Qing to the Purifying Spirit Academy¡¯s headquarters to freeload. He was afraid that Su Xuanye would discover Kong Qing¡¯s true identity and steal him away from him. Fortunately, after he became Saint Ling Xiao, the king had rewarded him with a residence. They now had their own residence. It was a vi. Lin Jiansheng felt that it was too wasteful to hire a helper. There wasn¡¯t a single helper in the huge vi. When Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao arrived at his vi, the father and son were mopping the floor in the hall with buckets and mops. Seeing that Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang were here, Lin Jiansheng quickly ordered them to help. Yu Huang took the mop from Kong Qing and gave him some money to buy some snacks at the supermarket outside. Kong Qing had long since learned human life skills. He took the money and ran out of the manor before taking the bus to the city to shop at the supermarket. As soon as Kong Qing left, Lin Jiansheng said to them, ¡°You deliberately sent Kong Qing away. What urgent matter do the two of you have to discuss with me about?¡± Yu Huang hurriedly told Lin Jiansheng about Na Luo and their guesses. After hearing Yu Huang¡¯s words and thinking about what Su Tingxue had said, Lin Jiansheng was instantly convinced. After knowing that Su Xuanye was very likely to be a dual-cultivator, not to mention Lin Jiansheng, even Su Tingxue was frightened and ended her slumber. She screamed crazily in Lin Jiansheng¡¯s mind, ¡°That jerk Xuan Ye is also a dual cultivation Mentor?¡± Lin Jiansheng was so frightened that he trembled and the cloth in his hand fell to the ground. ¡°Senior Su, be quiet.¡± Lin Jiansheng picked up the rag on the ground and wrung the water dry. As he wiped the ss, he said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to make the world believe in Xuan Ye¡¯s true colors.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Jiansheng winked at them and said secretively, ¡°Who is the person Xuan Ye is most afraid of meeting?¡± Sheng Xiao understood what Lin Jiansheng meant. He said, ¡°Senior Su, of course.¡± ¡°Then, if the news that Senior Su¡¯s soul is still in the world is released, do you think Xuan Ye, who has a guilty conscience, can still sit still?¡± Yu Huang understood Lin Jiansheng¡¯s n and immediately gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Mentor, you¡¯re so bad.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so bad about that? That¡¯s called being resourceful!¡± Lin Jiansheng red at Yu Huang unhappily and continued, ¡°Na Luo is a member of the Blood Peacock Organization. Sheng Xiao suspects Xuan Ye, and Xuan Ye must have found out about it. Xuan Ye is afraid that the truth will be exposed and will most likely attack you. For the next two days, try your best not to go out. Stay in the Sheng family. When the Saint Tomb is opened, go and participate in the Saint Tomb for training.¡± ¡°As for exposing Xuan Ye¡¯s true colors, let me do it.¡± Yu Huang subconsciously asked, ¡°Mentor, what are you going to do?¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°I have my ways.¡± Lin Jiansheng personally sent Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao back to Yufu City. He stayed for the night in Yufu City and left the next day. That night, after Xuan Ye finished his lessons for the disciples, he returned to the lounge on the top floor alone. He walked toward his room on the thick, soft carpet. Before he could open the door, he smelled the faint scent of the sea. A look of surprise shed past Xuan Ye¡¯s eyes. He waved his hand and created a soundproof wall on both sides of the corridor. Then, he pushed open the door and walked in. In the living room of the lounge, a woman in a golden dress was standing in front of the window with her back facing him. Her blue hair fell to her waist, and her feet were beautiful. Her feet looked like beautiful jade on the cashmere carpet. Xuan Ye stared at the woman¡¯s back for a moment and smiled. ¡°Prime Emperor, why have you suddenlye?¡± The woman turned around. It was the adult version of Na Luo. Na Luo swayed her hips as she walked towards Xuan Ye. She pressed her fingers on Xuan Ye¡¯s corbone, and her red lips moved closer to Xuan Ye¡¯s ear. She said softly, ¡°I have bad news. Do you want to hear it?¡± Xuan Ye lowered his eyes and stared at the beautiful face close to him. There was no emotion in his heart. ¡°Prime Emperor, just say it.¡± ¡°The Young Master of the Sheng family asked me a question this morning.¡± Xuan Ye frowned. ¡°Sheng Xiao?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xuan Ye asked curiously, ¡°What question did he ask?¡± Na Luo put her hands around Xuan Ye¡¯s neck and hugged him. She smiled and said, ¡°He asked me if there were other Dual Cultivators in this world besides Yu Huang.¡± Xuan Ye narrowed his eyes. ¡°He¡¯s very smart to guess that.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Na Luo released Xuan Ye¡¯s neck and took a step back. She crossed her arms and asked Xuan Ye, ¡°That child knows too much. Do you want to¡­¡± Na Luo ced her hand on her neck and made a throat-slitting gesture. Xuan Ye shook his head. ¡°If the child suspects me, then Lin Jiansheng must know as well. Sheng Xiao has Lin Jiansheng, Sheng Lingfeng, and his unreasonable mother protecting him. It¡¯s impossible for me to seed.¡± ¡°If we attack now, we will expose ourselves.¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Na Luo walked to the sofa andid down. Her legs were hanging on the arm of the sofa, and her legs looked even more seductive. ¡°Are you going to let him off just like that? Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll tell everyone your real identity?¡± Xuan Ye still shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve worked hard for six hundred years to maintain my image. How can a young man like him shake it? Besides, even if I¡¯m really exposed, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Xuan Ye smiled at Na Luo and said slyly, ¡°Aren¡¯t we ready?¡± Na Luo thought of the pain she suffered eight hundred years ago, and her eyes went cold. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re prepared. What are we afraid of?¡± Chapter 367

Chapter 367: Young People, Two in Three Years

After Lin Jiansheng sent Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang back to Yufu City, he secretly met Sheng Lingfeng. When he found out from Lin Jiansheng that Xuan Ye was most likely a Dual Cultivator and that his other identity was actually the Blood Peacock, Sheng Lingfeng was also shocked. ¡°In that case, the extermination of the Su n more than 600 years ago was actually done by Saint Xuan Ye? Saint Xuan Ye is not only a Purifying Spirit Master, but he is also a Beast Tamer? He is also a Dual Cultivator?¡± Lin Jiansheng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Sheng Lingfeng found it troublesome. He said, ¡°The Purifying Spirit Grand Master Su Tingxue¡¯s soul has long been destroyed. Even the ck Dome that buried her bones was destroyed by my son. The dead can¡¯t testify. We can¡¯t prove that the destruction of the Su family six hundred years ago was Xuan Ye¡¯s doing.¡± Lin Jiansheng said hesitantly, ¡°I have a way.¡± ¡°Huh? What idea do you have?¡± Sheng Lingfeng looked at Lin Jiansheng curiously. Lin Jiansheng was unwilling to reveal the fact that Su Tingxue¡¯s soul was still intact too early, so he only said, ¡°I have my ways. You will naturally know when the timees.¡± Nodding his head, Sheng Lingfeng continued, ¡°If you can sessfully expose the truth behind the destruction of the Su family six hundred years ago and let the world realize that Xuan Ye is not the gentle and merciful person he presents himself as, at that time, we can reveal his identity as a dual cultivator to convince people. At that time, as long as we can find a way to force him to summon his beast form, we can prove his identity as a dual cultivator.¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°You and I share the same thoughts. I think there¡¯s no better evidence than forcing Xuan Ye to summon his beast form in public.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± Sheng Lingfeng thought of something. He took out an invitation from his interspatial ring and handed it to Lin Jiansheng. Lin Jiansheng took the invitation and realized that it was an invitation to the birthday banquet. The invitation letter was made of pure gold. It was obvious that the Caro n had spent a lot. Lin Jiansheng took a bite of the invitation in front of Sheng Lingfeng. Sheng Lingfeng was speechless. Realizing that there was a bite mark when he bit it, Lin Jiansheng immediately beamed with joy. ¡°The Caro n is really rich. Their invitations are all made of pure gold. The Caro n won¡¯t take this back, right?¡± Sheng Lingfeng didn¡¯t know how to react. He said, ¡°The Caro n shouldn¡¯tck this bit of money, right?¡± ¡°Heh, then after the birthday banquet is over, I¡¯ll sell this for money.¡± Lin Jiansheng opened the invitation and carefully read the contents of the invitation. He immediately revealed a puzzled look. ¡°Caro Zhengyang?¡± Lin Jiansheng closed the invitation and raised his head to ask Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°Who is Caro Zhengyang? Why haven¡¯t I heard of this person?¡± The person who had caused the Caro n to mobilize so many people on his birthday was definitely a big shot of the Caro n. Even if Lin Jiansheng hadn¡¯t seen all the big shots of the Caro n, he had heard their names. However, Lin Jiansheng had no impression of this person called Caro Zhengyang. ¡°Does Grand Master Sheng know the identity of Caro Zhengyang?¡± Sheng Lingfeng told him, ¡°You might not have heard of Caro Zhengyang, but you must have heard of Caro Longsha.¡± Caro Longsha was the Beast Tamer who was praised as the number one beauty on the continent hundreds of years ago. She was the only daughter of Caro Shen, the founder of the Caro n. Lin Jiansheng nodded and said, ¡°Caro Longsha is the number one beauty on the continent. How could I not know?¡± Sheng Lingfeng asked again, ¡°Do you still remember who Caro Longsha married after that?¡± Lin Jiansheng recalled carefully and said, ¡°Caro Shen couldn¡¯t bear to let his beloved daughter marry into another family, so he recruited a son-inw to marry into the family. After that man and Caro Longsha got married, he changed his surname to Caro and changed his name to Caro Zhengyang!¡± Lin Jiansheng suddenly pped his thigh and eximed, ¡°Caro Zhengyang is Caro Longsha¡¯s husband?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Jiansheng shook his head and sighed with emotion. ¡°Caro Zhengyang is still alive? I haven¡¯t heard from him in so many years. I thought he had already died. This old monster must be 800 years old. What is his cultivation level now?¡± Lin Jiansheng¡¯s questions came one after another, but Sheng Lingfeng was very patient. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not just you. We all thought that Caro Zhengyang had already died. But his name is clearly written on the invitation to the birthday banquet, which means that this old monster is still alive.¡± ¡°As for his current cultivation level, we don¡¯t know either. I only remember that Caro Zhengyang was at the intermediate stage of the Grand Master realm 800 years ago. Now, he must have sessfully broken through to the Prime Master realm.¡± The moment he heard that it was very likely that Caro Zhengyang had broken through to the Prime Master Realm, Lin Jiansheng¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°If Caro Zhengyang really broke through to the Prime Master Realm, then the status of the six great cultivation families of the Divine Moon Empire will probably change again.¡± ¡°The Caro n really hid their strength well.¡± The Caro n had been frantically umting wealth all these years. The cultivation levels of the disciples in the n were all ordinary. As time passed, the cultivation world would shake their heads at the mention of the Caro n and only sigh that the Caro n was finished. Now, the Caro n could finally turn the situation around. ¡°The Caro n has indeed concealed the fact that Caro Zhengyang is still alive. Currently, not many people know that Caro Zhengyang is still alive. Tomorrow morning, the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s website will release this news. At that time, it will definitely cause amotion.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Lin Jiansheng looked at Sheng Lingfeng thoughtfully and suddenly said, ¡°Grand Master Sheng must be about to break through to the Prime Master Realm.¡± Sheng Lingfeng smiled. He didn¡¯t deny it and only said, ¡°We¡¯re only waiting for the opportunity.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll stay here and wish Grand Master Sheng a breakthrough to the Prime Master Realm as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Then I hope your auspicious wordse true!¡± After chatting with Sheng Lingfeng for most of the night, Lin Jiansheng stayed in Yufu City at night. He walked out of Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s study and saw Kong Qing still ying downstairs. There was a ditch in the courtyard with some koi fish. There were a few solid wooden bridges above the ditch. Kong Qing was lying on one of the wooden bridges with a small fishing rod in his hand while fishing. Sheng Lingfeng sent a guard to apany Kong Qing. Kong Qing was fishing, and the guard was waiting by the side. Staring at the beautiful koi in the ditch, Kong Qing suddenly tilted his head and asked the guard beside him, ¡°Uncle, are koi delicious?¡± The guard was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Carps are ornamental fish. They can¡¯t be eaten.¡± Kong Qing licked his lips. He really wanted to try the taste of this koi to see if it tasted like the clownfish under Broken Cliff. When Lin Jiansheng heard this, he was worried that Kong Qing would not be able to control himself and eat all the carps in the courtyard. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Kong Qing, go back and sleep.¡± ¡°Daddy!¡± Kong Qing threw the fishing rod into the guard¡¯s hand and ran towards Lin Jiansheng. Lin Jiansheng carried Kong Qing. Kong Qing said goodbye to the guard before hugging Lin Jiansheng¡¯s neck and walking home with him. Thenterns Yu Huang and the others had set up for their wedding were still hanging high up. At night, Yufu City looked even more peaceful andfortable under the rednterns. When they passed by a small alley, Kong Qing reached out and hugged a redntern. He asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Daddy, can you give me a smallntern?¡± Lin Jiansheng took out a redntern and gave it to Kong Qing. Kong Qing held the redntern andid in Lin Jiansheng¡¯s arms. He said, ¡°When Daddy gets married in the future, I¡¯ll fill the redntern at home too.¡± Lin Jiansheng was speechless. ¡°You want me to find you a mother?¡± Kong Qing nodded vigorously and said, ¡°I went to the supermarket yesterday afternoon and found out that those little fellows have parents. Daddy, when are you going to find me a mother?¡± Since he had nothing to do, Lin Jiansheng chatted with him. Lin Jiansheng asked with interest, ¡°What kind of mother do you want me to find for you?¡± Kong Qing thought for a while and said, ¡°I won¡¯t ask for much. I just want someone as beautiful as Yu Huang, as rich as Sheng Xiao, and someone who treats me well and can cook.¡± After hearing that, Lin Jiansheng covered Kong Qing¡¯s eyes and coaxed him gently, ¡°Sleep. If you sleep, everything will be in your dream.¡± Kong Qing¡¯s mouth dropped as he muttered, ¡°Then¡­ then any woman will do.¡± Lin Jiansheng didn¡¯t know how to react. Because Lin Jiansheng came to Yufu City often, Mrs. Sheng prepared a special parent-child suite for him. There was a living room and a bedroom, and in the bedroom, there was a child bed that was suitable for children to sleep in. There was a spiral slide beside the children¡¯s bed. Kong Qing took off his shoes and ran into the bedroom to y with the slide. Lin Jiansheng nned to take a shower first. When he was taking off his clothes, he ced the invitation letter in his pocket on the table. Kong Qing slipped down from the slide and happened to see the invitation. He ran over and grabbed the invitation. He asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s this golden light?¡± Kong Qing opened the invitation and stammered, ¡°Saint¡­¡± When Lin Jiansheng heard Kong Qing¡¯s erroneous pronunciation, he couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore. He snatched the invitation away and corrected him with a dark expression. ¡°The first word is ¡®to¡¯.¡± Kong Qing nodded and pointed at the two words on the back of the letter. ¡°What are these two words?¡± Lin Jiansheng¡¯s expression instantly became proud. He said, ¡°Ling Xiao.¡± Kong Qing pped his hands and said loudly, ¡°I know that! Daddy is Saint Ling Xiao!¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Kong Qing raised his head and asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°The birthday banquet invitation.¡± ¡°Who wants to celebrate their birthday?¡± ¡°An old monster.¡± Kong Qing tugged at the corner of Lin Jiansheng¡¯s shirt and said with a smile, ¡°Daddy, you have to bring me there. I heard that big shots prepare delicious food for their birthdays.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± The next morning, the Beast Tamer Alliance would send an announcement on the official website to inform the cultivation world that the Caro n would hold Caro Zhengyang¡¯s 800th birthday in six days and invite all the elites of the continent to participate in the birthday celebration. When this news was announced, the entire cultivation world was shocked. On the official announcement, there were twenty thousandments¡ª First post: ¡°How ridiculous! How old is he? 800 years old? Am I blind, or did the staff on the official website tremble and type an extra 0?¡± Second floor: ¡°The Caro n? The Caro n from the Divine Moon Empire of the Divine Realm Continent? The Caro n that has so much money that they can¡¯t spend it all?¡± Third post: ¡°Is Caro Zhengyang the husband of the great beauty Caro Longsha?¡± Fourth floor: ¡°Is Caro Zhengyang still alive?¡± Fifth floor: ¡°The Caro n suddenly rose to the top.¡± The news that Caro Zhengyang was still alive spread, causing manyrge families to be unable to sit still. That old fellow, Caro Zhengyang, had already reached the intermediate-stage of the Grand Master realm seven hundred years ago. After these seven hundred years, the old monster had yet to die, so he must have already broken through to the Prime Master realm. This way, the Caro n, which could only be ranked second-ss among the blue-blood families, would probably be a first-ss family. In any case, Caro Zhengyang¡¯s birthday became a major event that the entire continent paid attention to. Because he wanted to bring Kong Qing to the birthday banquet, Lin Jiansheng specially brought Kong Qing to get a small customized suit. Kong Qing was used to wearing sportswear and was not used to wearing a suit. He kept tugging at the bow tie on his neck and said in disdain, ¡°Daddy, I can¡¯t breathe properly with this thing. Can I take it off?¡± Lin Jiansheng naturally shook his head. ¡°The Caro n is rich and particr about details. If you wear sportswear there, you will definitely beughed at. Listen to Daddy, wear this that day.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t feelfortable.¡± ¡°Then do you want to eat delicious food?¡± Hearing this, Kong Qing reluctantly epted this set of clothes. Two hundred years ago, the Caro n spent money to buy an ind in the Divine Sea. In order to highlight the wealth of the Caro n, the Caro n pulled that ind out of the sea and used their spiritual power to float it in the sky above the Divine Sea, turning it into an ind in the sea. On Caro Zhengyang¡¯s birthday this time, the Caro n had invited many famous people from the continent. All the guests who had received the invitation came with the intention of seeing what cultivation level Caro Zhengyang currently had. Due to the fact that the guests from the other continents were too far away, they arrived at the Divine Sea two days early. They were arranged to stay in a 7-star hotel on Xueli Ind by the steward of the Caro n. Everything they ate and used was the most extravagant. ¡°There must be at least 900 guests invited to Senior Zhengyang¡¯s birthday this time. So many people were actually arranged to stay in a 7-star hotel. This extravagance is indeed shocking¡± They had long heard of the rumors of the Caro n being rich, but seeing it with their own eyes was better than hearing it a hundred times. Seeing it today, everyone¡¯s horizons were broadened. Sheng Xiao, Yu Huang, and Sheng Yang had to apany Sheng Lingfeng and his wife to the Divine Sea to attend Caro Zhengyang¡¯s birthday banquet. This birthday banquet was too grand. Everyone who participated in the birthday banquet had to wear formal clothes. Mrs. Sheng was wearing a long, dark green velvet dress with a U cor. It revealed her good figure perfectly, making Sheng Lingfeng mesmerized. Sheng Yang was young, so she wore a light blue girly dress. She, who rarely wore skirts, felt that uneasy when wearing the dress. Afraid that she would be exposed, Sheng Yang secretly wore a pair of ck leather pants under the skirt. Fortunately, the skirt was thick and not transparent, so no one could tell. Yu Huang was wearing a high slit back silver sequined dress with a pair of thin ck heels. She deliberately had her long ck hair blown into a casual-looking slightly curly hairstyle and draped it behind her head. It blocked most of her beautiful back. Yu Huang finished packing and opened the door. She saw Sheng Xiao waiting for her in the corridor. Sheng Xiao had his back facing her. He was standing in front of the window in the corridor and staring at the back of the mountain. Sheng Xiao had changed into a suit today. This was the first time Yu Huang had seen him in a suit. She could not help but look at him carefully. His tall figure looked even more impressive under the tailored suit. His suit pants were tailored well, and the jacket was tailored to the waist. It made Sheng Xiao¡¯s narrow waist, long legs, and broad shoulders look handsome. Yu Huang stared at Sheng Xiao¡¯s perky butt under his suit pants. She raised her eyebrows and praised him sincerely, ¡°Nice butt!¡± Sheng Xiao turned around when he heard Yu Huang¡¯s praise. Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Yu Huang. Yu Huang asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Am I beautiful?¡± She turned around slowly. Sheng Xiao realized that most of Yu Huang¡¯s back was exposed. Sheng Xiao frowned. He said, ¡°Change your dress. This dress¡­¡± After a moment of silence, Sheng Xiao said,¡± It¡¯s windy on the ind. Your dress will make you cold. ¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s a little cold. I like this dress.¡± As she spoke, she picked up the dress and went downstairs. Sheng Xiao quickly returned to his room to get a shawl. He followed Yu Huang downstairs and set off for the Divine Sea. The birthday banquet would only begin at night. All the guests had to meet up in Xueli Ind in advance and take the Caro n¡¯s flying transport to the Caro n together. When Yu Huang and the others arrived at the 7-star hotel in Xueli Ind, the people from the other cultivation families had already arrived. Liuli n¡¯s head, Liuli Xiangsi, also came personally. When Sheng Lingfeng and his family arrived at the hotel, Liuli Xiangsi was surrounded by a group of men while talking. Liuli Xiangsi nced at Sheng Lingfeng and the others and realized that she was wearing the same outfit as Mrs. Sheng! The two of them were actually wearing the same dress! In an instant, the atmosphere between the two women became tense. In the end, Mrs. Sheng and Liuli Xiangsi turned around at the same time and returned to their respective hotel rooms. ¡°That b*tch Lan Yao actually wore the same dress as me. How annoying!¡± As Liuli Xiangsi took off the dress, she said to Liuli Luoluo, ¡°Did that woman go get a boob job? Why do they look bigger?¡± Liuli Luoluo thought about it carefully and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Mrs. Sheng has always been a voluptuous girl.¡± Liuli Xiangsi immediately red at Liuli Luoluo. ¡°Her boobs were smaller than mine in the past!¡± Liuli Luoluo didn¡¯t dare to anger her, so she could only shut her mouth. ¡°Lan Yao is lucky. Not only is her son talented, but the daughter-inw she found is also a dual cultivator! Did you see that? When she entered the venue just now, she held Yu Huang¡¯s arm and smiled so much, as if she was afraid that others wouldn¡¯t know that her family had a dual cultivator daughter-inw.¡± Liuli Luoluo knew very well that Liuli Xiangsi was jealous, so she naturally didn¡¯t dare to answer rashly, afraid that she would offend Liuli Xiangsi. Liuli Xiangsi had pursued Sheng Lingfeng for a long time, but Sheng Lingfeng had never liked her. Later, Sheng Lingfeng went to the Upper World and returned with Lan Yao. For this, these two women had been enemies for most of their lives. On the other side, Mrs. Sheng was alsoining to Yu Huang and Sheng Yang. ¡°Liuli Xiangsi, that b*tch, is still coveting your father!¡± Yu Huang helped Madam Sheng take off the zipper of her dress while Sheng Yang stood beside her with another dress in her arms. The two girls didn¡¯t answer when they heard Madam Sheng¡¯sints. Mrs. Sheng took off her dress and put on a new gown with the help of Yu Huang and Sheng Yang. Mrs Sheng continued, ¡°But you have to me yourself. Your father is too nice. Not only is he handsome, but he¡¯s also considerate, and loyal to family. He is outstanding in all aspects. You can¡¯t me Liuli Xiangsi for coveting him.¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Yang were speechless. This was undoubtedly a public disy of affection. After changing their dresses, the three of them returned to the hotel lobby. Standing at the door, Mrs. Sheng said to Sheng Yang, ¡°Yang Yang, go see what dress Liuli Xiangsi is wearing. I don¡¯t want to wear the same dress as her again.¡± Sheng Yang walked into the hall obediently and found Liuli Xiangsi in the crowd. Seeing that Liuli Xiangsi was wearing a ck dress, Sheng Yang was relieved. She returned to the door and told Madam Sheng, ¡°Mother, Mrs. Liuli is wearing a ck dress this time.¡± Staring at the sapphire blue dress on her, Mrs Sheng was relieved. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± The moment Yu Huang returned to the banquet hall with Madam Sheng, she was stopped. ¡°Yu Huang!¡± Yu Huang turned around and saw Prince Donor. Prince Donor was also wearing a beige suit today. His golden hair was draped behind his head and he wore a silver crown on his head. He looked handsome. Yu Huang stared at the wings on Donor¡¯s back and was curious about how he was wearing clothes with such big wings. ¡°Yu Huang, you look so beautiful.¡± Donor walked over and pretended to hug Yu Huang¡¯s waist. Yu Huang¡¯s high heels moved back half a step and avoided Donor¡¯s intimate actions. Donor stared at his empty palm and smiled. ¡°Beautiful women act so different.¡± Donor bent down and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Yu Huang, why are you alone? Where¡¯s Sheng Xiao?¡± ¡°Here.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice sounded behind them. Donor turned around and saw Sheng Xiao, who had a dark gaze. Donor immediately opened his arms and walked to Sheng Xiao. ¡°Sheng Xiao, my good friend!¡± Before Donor could hug Sheng Xiao, Sheng Xiao teleported to Yu Huang. He shook off the shawl in his hand and put it on Yu Huang. Then, he hugged Yu Huang¡¯s waist and asked Donor expressionlessly, ¡°Why are you looking for my wife?¡± Donor could tell that Sheng Xiao was angry. Donor winked at Yu Huang in front of Sheng Xiao. ¡°Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao is very boring. He¡¯s not as interesting as me. If you¡¯re tired of him, you cane and y with me.¡± Donor hinted to Yu Huang, ¡°I¡¯m very interesting.¡± Sheng Xiao was so angry that he clenched his fists and was about to hit him when he heard Yu Huang say, ¡°Brother Xiao is very good. He¡¯s very interesting. Prince Donor, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Donor nced at Sheng Xiao yfully and said in surprise, ¡°Is that so? I thought someone as stubborn as Sheng Xiao would only know one position in bed.¡± Sheng Xiao could not take it anymore. He raised his fist and swung it at Donor. Donor teleported a hundred meters away. He waved at Sheng Xiao with the wine ss in his hand and turned to leave. Sheng Xiao took a deep breath and returned to Yu Huang¡¯s side. However, just as they chased away Donor, another butterfly passed through the crowd and arrived in front of them. ¡°Yu Huang! I knew you woulde!¡± Feng Yuncheng walked through the crowd to Yu Huang. When he saw Sheng Xiao, he shouted at him, ¡°Professor Sheng.¡± Sheng Xiao nced at Feng Yuncheng and acknowledged him. Yu Huang didn¡¯t expect Feng Yuncheng toe too. She asked Feng Yuncheng, ¡°Fourth Brother, I didn¡¯t see you at my wedding. Why are you here today?¡± This was an interrogation. Feng Yuncheng hurriedly exined, ¡°I was going to attend your wedding, but I was in seclusion, so my brother didn¡¯t bring me. However, I prepared a wedding gift for you.¡± Feng Yuncheng took out a gift box from his interspatial ring and handed it to Yu Huang. ¡°This is a wedding gift for you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Yu Huang was somewhat curious. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you open it.¡± Yu Huang opened the gift box. Sheng Xiao tilted his head and saw a pile of baby toys in the box. There were handbells, biting glue, pacifying pacifiers¡­ The couple was a little embarrassed. Feng Yuncheng smiled and said, ¡°Young people are in good health, so you can have two children in three years. I prepared many toys for your children. How is it? Isn¡¯t this gift considerate?¡± ¡°I thank you.¡± Yu Huang epted the gift and suddenly said, ¡°Her Highness will be here today too.¡± Feng Yuncheng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Her Highness? Where is she?¡± ¡°They¡¯re not here yet, They¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Feng Yuncheng immediately made an excuse and said that he wanted to smoke. He ran out of the hotel and stood at the entrance for more than ten minutes before he saw Beatrice and Mo Yuelou. The siblings looked handsome in their military uniforms. Feng Yuncheng smiled when he saw that the safety buckle he had personally fastened was still on Beatrice¡¯s sword. ¡°Your Highness!¡± Feng Yuncheng quickly put out the cigarette and waved at Beatrice. Beatrice stopped in her tracks when she heard Feng Yuncheng¡¯s voice. She looked up at him and was surprised to see him. Mo Yuelou also recognized Feng Yuncheng. He asked Beatrice, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the intern soldier from Divine Realm Academy?¡± ¡°His name is Feng Yuncheng.¡± Mo Yuelou said in amusement, ¡°You remember quite clearly.¡± Beatrice could tell that her brother was teasing her, so she chose not to say anything. Feng Yuncheng hurriedly ran over. ¡°Your Highness, long time no see.¡± He smiled brightly. Beatrice nodded. ¡°Long time no see, Feng Yuncheng.¡± Chapter 368

Chapter 368: Kong Qing and Caro Zhengyang

Feng Yuncheng looked at Beatrice with passion in his eyes. His feelings for her were obvious. Mo Yuelou chuckled to himself. He said to Beatrice, ¡°You guys can talk. I¡¯ll go in first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Mo Yuelou left, Beatrice asked Feng Yuncheng, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Feng Yuncheng pushed his sses up his nose bridge in embarrassment. He said, ¡°I guessed that Her Highness woulde, so I shamelessly came with my brother.¡± Hearing that, Beatrice looked at him with aplicated expression. ¡°You came to see me?¡± Feng Yuncheng nodded. ¡°Originally, we agreed to go to the Iron Thunder Army for the annual assessment in July, but looking at the current situation, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to go. I don¡¯t know when I can see you, so I took advantage of this opportunity toe.¡± Hearing that, Beatrice asked Feng Yuncheng, ¡°Why do you want to see me?¡± After asking this question, she looked into Feng Yuncheng¡¯s eyes without missing any of his subtle reactions. Beatrice¡¯s gaze was naturally dignified and sharp. Under her gaze, Feng Yuncheng didn¡¯t even have the courage to lie. He lowered his eyes and saw the safety pendant hanging by Beatrice¡¯s sword. He suddenly felt more courageous. Feng Yuncheng replied, ¡°Because I miss Her Highness.¡± This was an ambiguous answer. It could be a subordinate¡¯s respect and concern for his superior, or a man¡¯s inability to let go of a woman. It all depended on how Beatrice would handle this answer. Beatrice never beat around the bush when it came to things. She liked to y straight. Hearing Feng Yuncheng¡¯s answer, she said firmly, ¡°You like me.¡± Feng Yuncheng¡¯s heart sank when he heard Beatrice¡¯s overly calm tone. Beatrice told Feng Yuncheng, ¡°Feng Yuncheng, you don¡¯t like me. You just pity me.¡± He pitied her and wanted to dote on her. With that, Beatrice walked past Feng Yuncheng and strode into the hotel, leaving Feng Yuncheng standing there alone while looking helpless. Was it just pity? After a few minutes, Feng Yuncheng returned to the hotel listlessly. He nced at Beatrice, who was surrounded by everyone, and then walked to Yu Huang with a dejected expression. Seeing that Feng Yuncheng looked dejected, Yu Huang knew that he must have been rejected by Beatrice. Yu Huang handed Feng Yuncheng a cup of wine. ¡°Come, have a cup of wine tomemorate your first heartbreak.¡± Feng Yuncheng red at her, but he took the ss of wine and drank it all. When it was almost nine o¡¯clock, Su Xuanye and Lin Jiansheng arrived at Xueli Ind with Kong Qing. The two of them were wearing purple robes that represented Purifying Spirit Saints. One had white hair that was whiter than snow, and looked handsome, like an immortal. The other had short hair, was burly, and looked fierce. The two of them walked together, creating a strong visual contrast. Yu Huang heard soft discussion behind her. ¡°In the past, Saint Ling Xiao had a beard and long hair. He looked like a sage. Now that he¡¯s shaved, why does he look like a gangster?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Saint Ling Xiao only looks fierce. He¡¯s very kind.¡± ¡°This is nothing. He looks intimidating but he¡¯s soft-hearted.¡± Yu Huang agreed with his words. Kong Qing recognized Yu Huang at a nce, since she was the most dazzling and elegant one there? Kong Qing jogged over and hugged Yu Huang¡¯s leg. Yu Huang was wearing high heels today. Kong Qing hugged Yu Huang while his head only reached Yu Huang¡¯s navel. He buried his head in Yu Huang¡¯s stomach and rubbed it before raising his head to say to Yu Huang, ¡°Yu Huang, you¡¯re so beautiful today!¡± Yu Huang tapped Kong Qing¡¯s forehead with her index finger and said, ¡°Come, let me see if our little prince is handsome today.¡± Kong Qing chuckled and took a few steps back so that Yu Huang could size him up. Kong Qing looked simr to Lin Jiansheng. After putting on a suit and tie, he looked like a gangster. Clothes couldpletely change a person¡¯s appearance. However, this sentence clearly didn¡¯t apply to Kong Qing. Sheng Xiao bid farewell to Feng Tang and the others. He walked toward Yu Huang with a wine ss in his hand. When he saw Kong Qing, who was dressed like a prince, he reached out and patted Kong Qing¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re very handsome today.¡± Kong Qing gave Sheng Xiao a thumbs up. ¡°You¡¯re handsome too.¡± At this moment, a gust of wind suddenly sounded outside the hotel. Kong Qing raised his head and looked at the sky outside the French window. He saw more than ten gorgeous aircraft hovering in the sky, and each aircraft had a spider lily drawn on it. ¡°Wow!¡± This was the first time the country bumpkin Kong Qing had seen so many aircrafts. His horizons were instantly broadened. ¡°There are so many aircrafts!¡± The aircraftnded on the tarmac in front of the hotel. The chief steward of the Caro n walked out of an aircraft with two young men. The young man walking on the left side of the butler looked about the same age as Sheng Xiao, but he was shorter than Sheng Xiao. He was slightly plump. The man standing on the right of the main butler was even younger. He looked to be in his twenties and looked a little familiar. Yu Huang searched through her memories before finally remembering where she had seen this man before. If she remembered correctly, he was Caro Xiangfu¡¯s second son, Caro Xianyang! Many years ago, when Yu Huang had just awakened her beast form and went to the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion with her mentor to search for cultivation techniques, she had seen this person once. That year, this man was a youth. He was dressed extravagantly, and his aura was extraordinary. After three years, the once mboyant youth had matured a lot. After entering the hotel lobby, the main butler bowed to all the guests before leading the two young masters to the high tform. The main butler took a microphone and handed it to the slightly plump man. The man held the microphone and smiled before speaking. His smile was charismatic. ¡°Good morning, everyone. I¡¯m Caro Xianle. Together with my younger brother, Caro Xianyang, I thank everyone on behalf of my father, Caro Xiangfu. Thank you for your hard work anding from afar to attend Caro Zhengyang¡¯s 800th birthday!¡± Kong Qing held Yu Huang¡¯s hand and stood below the stage. When he heard the name Caro Zhengyang, his hand holding Yu Huang¡¯s suddenly tightened. Yu Huang¡¯s right knuckles crackled from his grip. Yu Huang looked at Kong Qing in surprise, but she saw that Kong Qing¡¯s little face was livid. His two ck eyes were fixed on the high tform, and he seemed to be possessed. Yu Huang was extremely shocked. She was about to carry Kong Qing. Sheng Xiao thought that Kong Qing couldn¡¯t see the stage. Yu Huang was wearing high heels and it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to carry the child. So, he reached out and carried Kong Qing from Yu Huang¡¯s arms. ¡°You can¡¯t see? Then I¡¯ll hold you.¡± Sheng Xiao raised Kong Qing and ced him on his head. Then, Kong Qing could see everything on the stage clearly. ¡°Sheng Xiao, is the person celebrating his birthday called Caro Zhengyang?¡± Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± After getting the answer he wanted, Kong Qing stopped talking. Chapter 369

Chapter 369: Spreading Rumors

Caro Xianle said a few ttering words before joining his younger brother, Caro Xianyang, to summon everyone to board the aircraft and prepare to set off for the Caro n. During the boarding process, Kong Qing remained silent. When they arrived at the aircraft, there was also good wine and delicacies for everyone to enjoy. Lin Jiansheng was sitting at a wine table and chatting with a few old friends. ¡°Saint Ling Xiao, I heard that you were the first to discover Prime Master Fu Tian¡¯s burial ground. How did you discover it?¡± They had finally caught Lin Jiansheng, so they naturally couldn¡¯t bear to let him off. Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that disciple of mine a Dual Cultivator? I brought her to the Broken Cliff to train some time ago and identally discovered that the grievous energy in the north of Broken Cliff is thinner than in other ces. I felt that there was something amiss, so I used my psychic power to investigate and found that there was a dead soul with deep grievous energy hidden underground.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t deal with that power alone at all, so I invited the Grand State Master to help investigate the situation. Only then did we uncover the truth of Prime Master Fu Tian¡¯s death.¡± ¡°Whoa!¡± Everyone eximed after knowing the cause. ¡°In Saint Ling Xiao¡¯s opinion, how did Prime Master Fu Tian die?¡± Before Lin Jiansheng could speak, someone else said, ¡°I heard that after Prime Master Fu Tian died, his corpse was dismembered into eight pieces. Every corpse was covered in Soul Suppressing Talismans. Someone is trying to nurture Prime Master Fu Tian into a Prime Master level malicious ghost! Isn¡¯t that right, Saint Ling Xiao?¡± Lin Jiansheng was speechless. The rumors were ridiculous. ¡°It¡¯s just a rumor. There¡¯s no such thing. Prime Master Fu Tian was made into amber and locked deep underground.¡± Upon hearing Lin Jiansheng¡¯s rification, everyone realized that the rumors were fake. ¡°I see. Sigh, there are so many strange things these days.¡± ¡°Speaking of strange things¡­¡± Lin Jiansheng twirled the wine ss in his hand. He seemed to have thought of something terrifying and put on a hesitant expression. Seeing this, someone urged him, ¡°What else is it? Saint Ling Xiao, hurry up and say it.¡± Everyone loved gossip, and the Beast Tamers were no exception. Lin Jiansheng rubbed his arms in fear and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t a mystic realm appear near Kui Mountain more than a hundred years ago? After investigation, we discovered that the mystic realm was actually their of Purifying Spirit Grand Master Su Tingxue.¡± Hearing this, the older Beast Tamer carefully recalled and remembered that there was indeed such a thing. ¡°There is such a thing. What happened?¡± Lin Jiansheng continued, ¡°That time, I went to the mystic realm with the Prime Master and identally obtained the cultivation technique inheritance of a Purifying Spirit Grand Master.¡± Upon hearing this, someone said, ¡°I heard that the Purifying Spirit Grand Master Su Tingxue created a destructive cultivation technique that can destroy the body and soul. It¡¯s an extremely powerful cultivation technique. Could it be that you obtained that kind of inheritance?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. But that¡¯s not what I want to say.¡± Lin Jiansheng took a sip of the strong wine and said with a frown, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Recently, I¡¯ve been hearing a woman crying. She said that she died unjustly and that she was framed. There¡¯s a mysterious power guiding me to Kui Mountain.¡± Lin Jiansheng smacked his lips. His gaze swept across the faces of the Beast Tamers at the table before he said, ¡°Do you think that the Purifying Spirit Grand Master died unjustly and is summoning me to Kui Mountain to help her investigate the truth?¡± No one dared to gossip about a Purifying Spirit Grand Master. For a moment, no one replied. At this moment, Lin Jiansheng¡¯s robe was suddenly pulled by someone. Lin Jiansheng lowered his head and realized that it was Kong Qing. He hugged Kong Qing and said to the Beast Tamers, like he was showing off, ¡°This is my child, Lin Kongqing.¡± Hearing Lin Jiansheng personally admit that Kong Qing was his son, ¡°¡± everyoneughed and congratted him. ¡°Congrattions to Saint Ling Xiao!¡± ¡°This child looks like his father.¡± ¡°You look so smart. When you grow up, you¡¯ll definitely be an outstanding young man.¡± Although everyone said that, they felt gossipy inside¡ª ¡°So the rumors are true. Lin Jiansheng really had a one-night stand with amoner woman and had a child!¡± ¡°Lin Jiansheng has really be a father overnight!¡± Kong Qingid in Lin Jiansheng¡¯s arms and said gloomily, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m not in a good mood.¡± This child was in a bad mood every few days. He was in a bad mood when he couldn¡¯t eat his fill. He was in a bad mood when he couldn¡¯t sleep well. He was also in a bad mood when he had nothing to do. However, Lin Jiansheng was a man who doted on his child. When he heard Kong Qing say that he was in a bad mood, Lin Jiansheng carried him and stood up. He said to his friends, ¡°Continue drinking. I¡¯ll bring the child out to y.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Jiansheng carried Kong Qing to the window of the aircraft. He let Kong Qing sit on his arm so that he could see the blue sea below and the blue sky above. It was clearly a beautiful scenery, but Kong Qing wasn¡¯t in the mood to appreciate it. ¡°Why are you so gloomy? Isn¡¯t this ce fun?¡± Kong Qing had been under the Broken Cliff for hundreds of years. When he first came out with Lin Jiansheng, everything he saw was fresh. The first time he followed Lin Jiansheng to the supermarket, he actually shopped in the supermarket for the entire day in high spirits. Why was such a yful child so listless today? Only then did Lin Jiansheng realize that Kong Qing was really unhappy. ¡°Why are you unhappy? Tell Daddy.¡± Kong Qing turned around and hugged Lin Jiansheng¡¯s head. His little head was pressed against Lin Jiansheng¡¯s big head. Kong Qing said, ¡°Father, Caro Zhengyang seems to be that person.¡± Lin Jiansheng was stunned and took a while to understand what he meant. ¡°You¡¯re saying that he¡¯s the person who threw your mother into the Broken Cliff?¡± That person wasn¡¯t even worthy of being Kong Qing¡¯s father. Lin Jiansheng was unwilling to call him Kong Qing¡¯s father. Kong Qing nodded. He recalled the painful memories that were in the depths of his mind, and his little face scrunched up in anguish. Kong Qing told Lin Jiansheng, ¡°I clearly remember that when the Nightmare Spider ate my mother, she didn¡¯t call for help or struggle. She only shouted a person¡¯s name repeatedly. I remember very clearly that person¡¯s name was Caro Zhengyang.¡± Kong Qing recalled the tragic state his mother had been in before she died. His weak body was actually trembling. Lin Jiansheng felt that this was too coincidental and couldn¡¯t believe that it was true. Lin Jianshengforted Kong Qing. ¡°Perhaps, this Caro Zhengyang isn¡¯t the Caro Zhengyang you think.¡± However, Kong Qing was only small in size, and he was intelligent. He asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°The surname Caro is already rare. And how many people who lived more than 700 years ago and happened to be called Caro Zhengyang are there?¡± Lin Jiansheng was speechless. ¡°If Caro Zhengyang is really that person, then I will definitely be able to sense it.¡± Kong Qing stroked the small ring on his neck. It was a small interspatial ring that Lin Jiansheng had given him. His mother¡¯s remains were hidden inside. Kong Qing held the small ring in his hand. ¡°When my mother died, she had an unforgettable hatred for that person. If Caro Zhengyang is really that person, then when I approach him, my mother¡¯s skeleton would react.¡± Chapter 370

Chapter 370: Awkward Scene

In order to verify if Caro Zhengyang was that person, Kong Qing decided to do something personally. ¡°Father,ter, I¡¯ll congratte Caro Zhengyang on your behalf.¡± Lin Jiansheng revealed a look of hesitation. Kong Qing was a super monster. If he suddenly lost control of his energy when facing Caro Zhengyang, then his identity as a super monster would definitely be exposed. At that time, the cultivation world would definitely mor to get rid of the super monster, and Su Xuanye definitely wouldn¡¯t let Kong Qing off. At the thought of this, Lin Jiansheng rejected Kong Qing on the spot. ¡°No, your identity can¡¯t be exposed. Kong Qing, if your identity as a monster is exposed, those people will kill you.¡± Kong Qing said, ¡°Dad, trust me. I can control myself.¡± ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t trust you.¡± ¡°Believe me.¡± As he was stared at by Kong Qing with his clear eyes, Lin Jiansheng¡¯s heart gradually softened. ¡°Then promise me that you won¡¯t lose control in front of Caro Zhengyang.¡± ¡°I promise you, Daddy!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The aircraft was even faster than the ne. They only flew at sea for more than twenty minutes before they could see the ind where the Caro n was. The size of the ind in the sky wasparable to more than half the size of the Prosperous Capital. On the ind, all the houses were built along the mountain. The buildings were gilded, and white jade covered the road. It was clean and spotless. The flying transport stopped on the special flying tform for the ind in the sky. The guests alighted from the aircraft and took the ind¡¯s electric car to the banquet hall. The electric car drove along the asphalt road on the ind for more than half an hour before stopping in front of a gorgeous golden heptagon building. This building looked like a heptagon from the sky. The building was seven stories high, and in the middle of the building was a gorgeous and exquisite courtyard. Tonight¡¯s birthday banquet was going to be held in the courtyard. There were tables in all seven directions of the courtyard. Each banquet table had ten seats, and the names of the guests were ced on the seats. The Caro n was rich and would hold one or two grand asions every year. The servants of the Caro n were also well-trained in handling such grand asions. When the guests arrived, a servant came forward and led them to their respective seats. Yu Huang¡¯s family of five sat at the same table as Lin Jiansheng and his son. Saint Xuan Ye, Yin Mingchong, and his wife sat at the same table. When Yu Huang and the others arrived, Yin Mingchong and Madam Yin had already sat down. Yin Mingchong was also wearing a suit today. His young and beautiful wife was wearing a light pink dress, and she looked to be at most in her early twenties. When she sat with Yin Mingchong, they didn¡¯t look like husband and wife, but more like father and daughter. Sheng Xiao saw that Yu Huang was looking at Yin Mingchong¡¯s wife. He whispered to Yu Huang, ¡°Yin Fu¡¯s mother passed away ten years ago. This wife was adopted by Grand Master Yin six years ago.¡± After a pause, Sheng Xiao added, ¡°She¡¯s 25 years old this year.¡± Yu Huang was shocked. She said, ¡°Then she was only 19 years old when she got together with Yin Mingchong?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Impressive.¡± When he noticed Sheng Lingfeng and his family walking over, Yin Mingchong quickly held his young wife¡¯s hand and stood up. He greeted them with a smile, ¡°Patriarch Sheng, Madam Sheng, Saint Ling Xiao, and Saint Xuan Ye, what a coincidence. We¡¯re at the same table today!¡± Xuan Ye nodded and pulled out a stool to sit down. Lin Jiansheng snorted sarcastically at Yin Mingchong before sitting down with Kong Qing in his arms. Sheng Lingfeng smiled and nodded. Then, he said to the three children behind him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to greet Grand Master Yin?¡± Sheng Xiao, Yu Huang, and Sheng Yang bowed and greeted Yin Mingchong. ¡°Greetings, Grand Master Yin.¡± ¡°Everyone, sit!¡± Everyone sat down. Kong Qing picked up his chopsticks and reached out to turn the ss te on the table. He transferred a te of snacks cooked with demon beast innards to him. He ced a few pieces of internal organs into the bowl and raised his head to see that the young woman by Yin Mingchong¡¯s side was sizing him up with a curious gaze. Kong Qing put down his chopsticks and said to the woman, ¡°Sis, do you want to eat too? If you want to eat, you can ask your father to pick it up for you.¡± Kong Qing treated Madam Yin as Yin Mingchong¡¯s daughter. Everyone at the table was speechless. Lin Jiansheng felt so embarrassed that he wanted to find a hole to hide in. He hurriedly picked up a piece of internal organs and stuffed it into Kong Qing¡¯s mouth. He told him in a low voice, ¡± You have to call her Madam Yin. Madam Yin is Grand Master Yin¡¯s lover.¡± Kong Qing blinked and hurriedly apologized seriously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam Yin. I saw that you were young and beautiful, so I thought you were Grand Master Yin¡¯s daughter.¡± This sincere apology caused Yin Mingchong¡¯s expression to be even more unsightly. The young Sheng Yang had yet to learn to control her emotions. She burst intoughter when she heard Kong Qing¡¯s sincere apology. Mrs. Sheng quickly pinched Sheng Yang¡¯s waist, and Sheng Yang stoppedughing. Yin Mingchong red at Lin Jiansheng with some resentment. He said entrically, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Saint Ling Xiao and amoner woman had a one-night stand and got a beloved son. At first, I even doubted the authenticity of the rumors. After seeing this child, I finally believe that the rumors are true.¡± ¡°This child¡¯s personality is really the same as Saint Ling Xiao¡¯s. Even his words are the same. How interesting.¡± It was simply impossible for him to say anything nice! Lin Jiansheng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He smiled and replied, ¡°He¡¯s just a child. What bad intentions can a child have? He¡¯s just saying whatever he thinks.¡± ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Yin Mingchong¡¯s gaze was gloomy. Lin Jiansheng chuckled and put down his chopsticks. He mocked Yin Mingchong. ¡°Yin Mingchong, you found a little girl who¡¯s only five years older than your daughter to be your second wife. You did such a wicked thing, but you don¡¯t allow others to talk about it?¡± Yin Mingchong immediately retorted, ¡°Are you better than me? You¡¯re promiscuous and can¡¯t control your lower body, and can¡¯t afford a contraceptive T. Now that an illegitimate child has appeared, you still have the cheek to criticize me?¡± ¡°Say that again!¡± Lin Jiansheng pointed his chopsticks at Yin Mingchong. Seeing that the two enemies were about to argue, Sheng Lingfeng hurriedly tried to persuade them. ¡°Please calm down. Today is Senior Caro Zhengyang¡¯s 800th birthday. If this matter blows up, he will be unhappy.¡± Upon hearing this, the two of them thought of Caro Zhengyang and immediately regained theirposure. Even though they were somewhat unwilling, they could only restrain themselves and pretend to be indifferent. They were all people with status and reputation, so they had to consider the overall situation. Yu Huang drank the water and sized up Madam Yin. She realized that the young Madam Yin was veryposed. Even though she had just been humiliated by Lin Jiansheng, she was still smiling, as if she didn¡¯t mind at all. Herposure was extraordinary! Sheng Yang suddenly leaned close to Yu Huang¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Fortunately, we didn¡¯t arrange for Madam Xiangsi to sit with us. Otherwise, tsk tsk, we wouldn¡¯t be able to celebrate his birthday tonight.¡± Yu Huang imagined that scene and immediately felt a headache. At this moment, someone at the next table was discussing something in a low voice. Because it was close, the voice naturally reached Yu Huang¡¯s table. ¡°Have you heard? Kui Mountain hasn¡¯t been peaceful recently!¡± ¡°Huh? Kui Mountain? Are you talking about the Su family¡¯s Kui Mountain?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s that Kui Mountain!¡± ¡°Why is Kui Mountain not peaceful?¡± ¡°I heard that recently, the soul of a powerful woman appeared near Kui Mountain. This soul cried every day near Kui Mountain, as if it had grievances toin about. The civilians living near Kui Mountain were infected by this resentment and many people have been sick recently.¡± ¡°No way. To be able to affect the souls of living people, she must have been a powerful female cultivator when she was alive. But was there a powerful female cultivator near Kui Mountain?¡± Everyone at the table was silent for a few seconds before someone suddenly whispered, ¡°Have you all forgotten that the famous Purifying Spirit Grand Master Su Tingxue was born on Kui Mountain?!¡± ¡°Huh? But after Su Tingxue was beheaded in public back then, her body was thrown into the ck Dome! Logically speaking, Su Tingxue¡¯s soul should have already dissipated.¡± ¡°Unless Su Tingxue¡¯s obsession is too deep, and the ck Dome didn¡¯t manage to crush her bones and scatter her ashes, so she loitered around Kui Mountain with hatred in her heart. If her obsession isn¡¯t resolved, the vengeful spirits won¡¯t disperse.¡± Hearing this, the surrounding people who were listening to the gossip were shocked. Obsession? Vengeful spirit? What kind of injustice did Su Tingxue suffer when she was alive? Someone secretly looked at Saint Xuan Ye. Saint Xuan Ye was Su Tingxue¡¯s disciple and the Young Master of the Su n of Kui Mountain. Su Tingxue was the enemy who had destroyed the Su n. If Su Tingxue¡¯s soul hadn¡¯t dispersed, what would Saint Xuan Ye do? Su Xuanye¡¯s expression was calm, but he was shocked inside. Was that person¡¯s soul so powerful? It had been 600 years, but her soul had yet to dissipate? Seeing Su Xuanye pretending to be calm, Lin Jiansheng secretly took a sip of wine and thought to himself, ¡®The people are so powerful! They have made up for everything that he thought of and didn¡¯t think of!¡¯ Chapter 371

Chapter 371: Caro Zhengyang

The birthday boy didn¡¯t appear for a long time, and the topic of discussion among the guests had already changed several times. From the weeping female ghost of the Su n in Kui Mountain to the fact that Prime Master Fu Tian had been turned into a malicious ghost, to the little girl from the Yin n changing her blood, and finally to the topic that the Grand State Master might be impotent. While the topic was getting more and more oundish, the protagonist finally appeared. Everyone saw a gust of wind. Then, a burly man appeared on the high tform in the middle of the courtyard. He was wearing a custom-made white suit. The emblem of the Caro n, the Red Spider Lily, was embroidered on the suit with golden thread, but it couldn¡¯t hide his bulging stomach. This person was Caro Xianle and Caro Xianyang¡¯s father, Caro Xianyang. Caro Xianyang didn¡¯t use a microphone and directly used his spiritual power to send a voice transmission. He cupped his fists at the guests below the stage and said happily, ¡°I am Caro Xianyang. On behalf of the entire Caro n, I wee the arrival of all the distinguished guests!¡± Caro Xianyang chatted with everyone for a bit before getting to the main topic. ¡°A few days ago, my n¡¯s ancestor, my great-grandfather, Sir Caro Zhengyang, finally reached the Prime Emperor cultivation level after seven hundred years of seclusion! It just so happened that he has turned 800 years old and invited everyone to attend his birthday banquet.¡± When they heard this, there was an uproar. ¡°Sir Caro Zhengyang already has a Prime Emperor cultivation level?¡± ¡°The Caro n now has a super powerhouse with a Prime Emperor cultivation. The head of the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s six great families will probably have to give the position to the Caro n.¡± At the thought of this possibility, everyone quietly looked at Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s table. No one believed that Caro Xiangfu, as the Patriarch of the Caro n, didn¡¯t know that Caro Zhengyang was still alive. All these years, the Caro n had deliberately gone around amassing wealth and pretending that they only loved money and didn¡¯t strive to improve. Their goal was to beguile the world¡¯s opinion of the Caro n. Now that the Caro family¡¯s cultivation had reached the Prime Emperor level, Caro Xiangfu announced this news at the birthday banquet, and publicly challenged the authority of the Sheng family, the number one cultivation family. However, Sheng Lingfeng and his wife, who were being watched by everyone, remained calm and elegant, as if they didn¡¯t care that their status as the number one cultivation family would be reced. In fact, the couple really didn¡¯t care about this. Whoever wanted to be number one could do so. When Caro Xiangfu saw that everyone was stunned by the news he had released, he couldn¡¯t help but feel proud. ¡°Then, next, let¡¯s invite our birthday star to take the stage!¡± With that, Caro Xiangfu moved to the side. No one flew overhead or passed by him. Suddenly, a man appeared out of thin air beside Caro Xiangfu. He was called an ancestor, but this ancestor looked even younger than Caro Xiangfu. He was tall and burly. He looked to be about two meters tall. His burlesque body was hidden under the custom-made ck suit. It looked like the suit would be torn by his muscles in the next second. The ancestor looked very young. His ck hair was long and thick, and he wasn¡¯t bald. Today was a grand asion, and in order to show how much he valued it, Caro Zhengyang deliberately tied his long hair up. Under his smooth forehead, his face was cold and handsome. He was handsome and overbearing. He had a strong contrast with the short and fat Caro Xiangfu, who was beside him. Everyone looked at Caro Zhengyang with awe, as if he was an antique. He was indeed like an old antique since he had lived for more than 800 years. When wearing a modern suit, he felt a sense of restraint, unlike the robes from ancient times. Caro Zhengyang was clearly not used to this style of clothing. As soon as he got on the stage, he unbuttoned the suit. The first thing Caro Zhengyang said was, ¡°After seven hundred years of seclusion, the changes in the Holy Spirit Continent are really shocking! In the era we lived in, there were no mobile phones,puters, or spacecraft. Even Purifying Spirit Masters didn¡¯t exist yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been very busy these days. I¡¯ve been busy learning how to use my phone to make calls.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Hearing Caro Zhengyang¡¯s self-deprecation, everyoneughed kindly. Before Caro Zhengyang entered seclusion, the world respected Beast Tamers. At that time, there was no Purifying Spirit Master vocation. A few days ago, after his seclusion ended, he was very shocked when he found out that a group of monsters who had failed to awaken their beast form actually transformed into Purifying Spirit Masters and possessed prestigious identities. Although he looked down on these Purifying Spirit Masters, the era was different now. Caro Zhengyang couldn¡¯t offend them. Caro Zhengyang looked around at the guests below the stage and smiled. ¡°Everyone looks very young. I actually didn¡¯t find a familiar face. Could it be that the old fellows who lived in the same generation as me have already died?¡± Someone below replied softly, ¡°There aren¡¯t many who are still alive, right?¡± Upon Caro Zhengyang looked at Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s table and asked, ¡°Patriarch Sheng, is Sheng Tianya still alive?¡± Sheng Lingfeng stood up and replied, ¡°Sir, my great-grandfather passed away 200 years ago.¡± ¡°Ah, she¡¯s really gone.¡± Caro Zhengyang stared at Liuli Xiangsi again and shouted, ¡°Madam Liuli, is Liuli Pingting still alive?¡± Liuli Xiangsi supported herself on the table and stood up. She bowed to Caro Zhengyang and said gently, ¡°Thank you for your concern. The Grand Master died 300 years ago.¡± Caro Zhengyang asked the names of a few more old friends. When he found out that they had all died, he immediately became dejected. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after seven hundred years, all my old friends would actually be gone. I actually became the one who has lived the longest.¡± Suddenly, someone said, ¡°Mr. Caro, the Grand State Master is still here!¡± Caro Zhengyang¡¯s smile suddenly faded a little. ¡°Oh really? Is that so? The Grand State Master is very capable. I will personally visit this old friend someday.¡± ¡°Good wine and delicacies have been prepared. I won¡¯t say anymore nonsense. Everyone, eat and drink.¡± With that said, Caro Zhengyang walked to the birthday star¡¯s armchair and sat down. Yu Huang asked Madam Sheng, ¡°Does this old man have a grudge with the Grand State Master?¡± She felt that Caro Zhengyang didn¡¯t seem too happy when he heard the Grand State Master¡¯s name. Madam Sheng exined in a low voice, ¡°Before Caro Longsha got married, she pursued the Grand State Master crazily. However, the Grand State Master wasn¡¯t interested in romance and rejected her mercilessly. After being rejected by the Grand State Master, Caro Longsha got married to Mr. Caro.¡± ¡°Later on, someone mocked Mr. Caro for picking up the Grand State Master¡¯s leftovers.¡± Yu Huang was enlightened. No wonder Caro Zhengyang lost his smile when he heard her adoptive father¡¯s name. So he was his old love rival. At this moment, the servants began to order the dishes. The ountant also walked out with the gift book and sat down behind a table. Seeing that the ountant hade out, the guests brought their birthday gifts to register. The Eldest Young Master of the Teng Family of the zing Realm Continent brought his sister to stand in front of Caro Zhengyang. The Teng Family¡¯s Young Master was holding a tray with something covered by a red cloth. The two of them bowed to the birthday boy. Then, the sister removed the red cover and revealed a fiery red stone. The Teng Family¡¯s Young Master said loudly, ¡°Teng Family of the Teng Family of the zing Realm Continent, Teng Yu, and my sister, Teng Fei, on behalf of my father, Teng Jue, havee to congratte Mr. Caro on his 800th birthday! We¡¯ll give you a piece of jade. I hope you can live as long as the heavens!¡± zing jade was a type of strange stone that could temper one¡¯s spiritual energy. If one wore it on one¡¯s body, the spiritual energy in one¡¯s body would be tempered at all times and be even richer. On the other end, the ountant hurriedly wrote down the gift. Then, Feng Tang appeared with his brother, Feng Si. ¡°Feng Tang of the Feng n of the Ice Domain Continent, along with my younger brother, Feng Yuncheng, and my father, Feng Bole, wish Mr. Caro a happy birthday. We¡¯ll give Mr. Caro two bottles of Ice Crystal Jade Liquid. We wish Mr. Caro good luck!¡± ¡­ There were many guests invited to attend the birthday celebration. Just giving the giftssted for more than two hours. Fortunately, everyone ate as the gifts were given, so it wasn¡¯t boring. Kong Qing buried his head in his food. When he was about to be full, he heard Lin Jiansheng say, ¡°Don¡¯t eat anymore. I¡¯ll give you the gift. Go and give it to him.¡± As he spoke, Lin Jiansheng handed a gift box to Kong Qing. Kong Qing subconsciously wanted to wipe his mouth with his sleeve, but Lin Jiansheng stuffed a tissue into his hand. ¡°Use the tissue. Don¡¯t dirty your suit.¡± Kong Qing obediently wiped his mouth with a tissue. Kong Qing picked up the gift box and jumped off the stool to follow the gift. Seeing Kong Qing carrying the gift box and preparing to give the gift, Yin Mingchong deliberately mocked Lin Jiansheng. ¡°Saint Ling Xiao, how can you let a child give the gift when an adult is sitting here?¡± Lin Jiansheng retorted with a smile, ¡°Grand Master Yin, you can also send your son.¡± Everyone knew that Grand Master Yin only had one daughter and no son. Lin Jiansheng was mocking Yin Mingchong for not having a son. Yin Mingchong¡¯s expression instantly darkened. Everyone at the table lowered their heads and ate their food, pretending not to hear their tit-for-tat conversation. ¡­ Kong Qing stood in the aisle and looked up at Caro Zhengyang, who was sitting steadily on the armchair. He took a deep breath and walked forward with the gift box. There were two people waiting in line for gifts in front. Kong Qing stood behind the two adults. The closer he got to Caro Zhengyang, the stiffer Kong Qing¡¯s limbs became. Lin Jiansheng had already put down his chopsticks. He held a wine ss in his hand and sipped on it, but his gaze was fixed on Kong Qing. Finally, after the first two people finished presenting their gifts, it was Kong Qing¡¯s turn. Caro Zhengyang saw a child walking over. The child wasn¡¯t tall, and he was wearing a custom-made suit with golden threads. His eyes were as green as a spring in the forest, and he was outrageously beautiful. Caro Zhengyang stared at those green eyes for two more seconds before another woman¡¯s beautiful face suddenly shed across his mind. That woman also had a pair of beautiful green eyes. The child¡¯s voice attracted Caro Zhengyang¡¯s attention¡ª ¡°Lin Kongqing, on behalf of my father, Saint Ling Xiao, Lin Jiansheng, wishes Mr. Caro happy birthday.¡± As he spoke, Lin Kong hugged the box and approached Caro Zhengyang in small steps. Chapter 372

Chapter 372: Change! Change! Change into a woman

Caro Zhengyang was a Prime Emperor powerhouse. Lin Kongqing was only a child who had yet to awaken his beast form. His approach wouldn¡¯t bring any danger to Caro Zhengyang. Thus, no one stopped him. Caro Zhengyang didn¡¯t take Lin Kongqing seriously either. Kong Qing walked in front of Caro Zhengyang. He was very close. As long as he opened his arms, he could hug Caro Zhengyang. ¡°Mr. Caro.¡± Kong Qing¡¯s voice hadn¡¯t entered the puberty stage yet, and he sounded like a child. ¡°Nowadays, there are an endless amount of AI products. When my father found out that you had been in seclusion for 700 years, he knew that you must have been isted from the world for 700 years and wouldn¡¯t know how to use modern high-tech products, so he specially prepared a high-tech electronic product use manual as a birthday gift for you.¡± ¡°This is the mostprehensive product description. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± All the guests were speechless. Caro Zhengyang was speechless. Was he looking down on him?! Caro Zhengyang was saying on the stage earlier that he couldn¡¯t learn how to use the AI products of modern technology. Lin Jiansheng thoughtfully handed him a manual. He was so considerate. Caro Zhengyang took the box with a strange expression. He opened it and saw that it was really an AI product manual. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what expression to show. When Beatrice saw this, she suddenly smiled. She said to Mo Yuelou, ¡°In the past, Saint Ling Xiao never participated in Mother¡¯s birthdays because he was afraid of spending money to prepare gifts. This time, I¡¯m quite surprised to see him participate in Mr. Caro¡¯s birthday. I thought that this miser was finally willing to spend money. Who knew¡­¡± As she stared at the manual in Caro Zhengyang¡¯s hand with a strange expression, the smile in Beatrice¡¯s eyes widened. Not only was Beatriceughing, but the other guests were alsoughing. Seeing that Caro Zhengyang didn¡¯t speak, Kong Qing asked him, ¡°Mr. Caro, do you find this gift shabby?¡± Children were blunt. No one would think that a child was insensible if they heard this from a child. Caro Zhengyang smiled and said, ¡°Little fellow, this gift from your father is very thoughtful. It¡¯s very practical for me. I¡¯ll ept it. Help me thank your father.¡± Kong Qing finally smiled. Kong Qing didn¡¯t go down. He nervously pinched the bow on his neck and asked respectfully and cautiously, ¡°Mr. Caro, I have never seen a Prime Emperor in my life. Mr. Caro, can I hug you?¡± How could Caro Zhengyang reject a child¡¯s hug in front of all the guests? He ced the manual on the coffee table to his right and opened his arms to Kong Qing. ¡°Come on, give me a hug.¡± Kong Qing nodded and thanked him. Then, he moved his short legs closer to Caro Zhengyang and opened his arms to hug his waist. Caro Zhengyang also hugged Kong Qing¡¯s body weakly. The moment their bodies touched, the interspatial ring hanging on Kong Qing¡¯s neck suddenly trembled! In a corner that no one could see, Kong Qing¡¯s green eyes instantly became as ck as ink, like two bottomless abysses. Waves of faint and undetectable ck resentment silently entered Caro Zhengyang¡¯s body through his pores. Kong Qingsong drove Caro Zhengyang away. He looked up at Caro Zhengyang and said, ¡°See you next time, Mr. Caro.¡± With that, he turned around and returned to the table. Caro Zhengyang stared at the child¡¯s back and shook his head. He thought to himself, ¡®You¡¯re just a brat. How are you qualified to see me next time?!¡¯ After returning to his seat, the childish expression on Kong Qing¡¯s face instantly disappeared. He pulled Lin Jiansheng¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m full. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Seeing his reaction, Lin Jiansheng knew that he had already found the answer he wanted. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Before leaving, Lin Jiansheng told Yu Huang, ¡°Ah Huang, after the birthday banquet is over, bring that young man called Feng Yuncheng to see me.¡± ¡°Feng Yuncheng?¡± Yu Huang nced at the seat Feng Yuncheng was sitting at. Feng Yuncheng stared at Her Highness and didn¡¯t notice that Yu Huang was looking at him. Yu Huang asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Mentor, why are you looking for Feng Yuncheng?¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°Isn¡¯t he your good friend? Coincidentally, my cultivation level has improved quite a bit. I want to see if I can purify his beast form.¡± Yu Huang immediately agreed. ¡°Okay.¡± After the meal and the gift session, Lin Jiansheng left with Kong Qing. The banquetsted for more than an hour. Feng Tang was about to leave with his brother when he saw Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang walking over. He stopped in his tracks. Sheng Xiao stopped Feng Tang. ¡°Senior.¡± Sheng Xiao took the initiative to invite the Feng brothers to their house. ¡°Senior, everyone will go their separate ways after graduation. We rarely have time to gather. This is a rare opportunity. I wonder if you are willing to stay at my house for a night?¡± This was a chance to get close to Sheng Xiao and the Sheng family. Feng Tang wouldn¡¯t reject it, but he hesitated. ¡°Will I disturb you and Yu Huang?¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°No friends have ever visited our new home yet.¡± ¡°That would be nice.¡± So, the Feng brothers went to Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang¡¯s house in Lovers Lake. At night, Sheng Xiao and Feng Tang sat in the courtyard while brewing tea and chatting about the past of the academy and the future of the continent. Feng Tang said, ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, I should be able to take over the family and be the patriarch within ten years. My father was injured a few years ago and needs to rest.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Sheng Xiao poured a cup of water into Feng Tang¡¯s teacup. He said, ¡°Me?¡± He looked back at the lit master bedroom on the third floor and stared at the beautiful figure reflected in the ss window. He said, ¡°After the situation on the continent is settled, Yu Huang and I will go to the Upper World.¡± Feng Tang subconsciously said, ¡°But the Time Gate has already been sealed. How can you go?¡± Sheng Xiao smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll open it.¡± Sheng Xiao said it casually, but Feng Tang was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re impressive.¡± Feng Tang drank a cup of tea and still felt his heart racing ¡°However, the powerhouses of our continent had to go to the Upper World to train. Only then will they be able to live up to their potential. Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang are talented. Even if you guys go to the Upper World, you guys will definitely be able to shine in the Upper World.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The two of them chatted downstairs. On the other side, Yu Huang walked down from upstairs and went to the guest room to talk to Feng Si. After Feng Si showered, he wore silk pajamas and leaned against the head of the bed while ying games. Yu Huang knocked on the door and entered. She snatched Feng Si¡¯s phone away and said, ¡°Feng Yuncheng, do you want to purify your Bewitching Spotted Butterfly?¡± Feng Si immediately sat up in bed and eximed, ¡°You can?¡± ¡°No.¡± The excitement in Feng Si¡¯s eyes dimmed. Yu Huang suppressed herughter and said, ¡°But my mentor can.¡± ¡°Saint Ling Xiao is willing to purify my spirit?¡± Feng Si excitedly grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder and hugged her while jumping around. ¡°That¡¯s great! My beast form can also be purified!¡± His voice was too loud and rmed the two brothers in the courtyard. Sheng Xiao turned around and saw two figures hugging. Feng Si was hugging his wife again? Feng Tang heard the sound of a cup hitting the ground. When he turned to look at Sheng Xiao, he was no longer beside him. The guest room door was pushed open. Sheng Xiao strode over and separated Yu Huang and Feng Si. Sheng Xiao pressed Yu Huang into his arms and red at Feng Si, who was dancing. ¡°Why are you hugging my wife?¡± Feng Si was so excited that he even looked at Sheng Xiao with excitement. Feng Si walked over quickly and hugged Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang. He lowered Sheng Xiao¡¯s back and said happily, ¡°My beast form can be purified! I¡¯ve finally awaited this day!¡± Feng Tang pushed the door open and was shocked when he saw his brother hugging Sheng Xiao and his wife. ¡°Feng Yuncheng, why are you hugging Young Master Sheng?!¡± Feng Si finally came to his senses. When he realized who he was hugging, he felt ufortable. Feng Si quickly let go of Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang. He was so frightened that his face turned pale. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Professor Sheng. I was too excited just now and lost control.¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. He turned around and said to Feng Tang, ¡°Your brother is not young anymore. There must be many beautiful girls in the Ice Domain Continent waiting to marry him.¡± Feng Tang nced at Feng Yuncheng and nodded deliberately. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a blind date for himter!¡± Feng Si quickly shut his mouth. Yu Huang chuckled and pushed Sheng Xiao away. She stood up straight and said, ¡°I want to bring Feng Yuncheng to see Mentor. Mentor said that she wants to purify his spirit.¡± ¡°Mentor wants to purify Feng Yuncheng¡¯s spirit?¡± Sheng Xiao was puzzled. Lin Jiansheng had taken the initiative to purify the spirit for the Beast Tamer. Why was he so kind today? Feng Tang was overjoyed when he found out that Saint Ling Xiao was willing to help his younger brother, purify his spirit. ¡°I¡¯ll send you there.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s do it together.¡± Sheng Xiao and Feng Tang escorted Yu Huang and Feng Si to Lin Jiansheng¡¯s manor. The two of them waited in the hall while Yu Huang brought Feng Si to the second floor to look for Lin Jiansheng. Lin Jiansheng was tidying up the study room when Yu Huang knocked on the door. ¡°Mentor, I brought Feng Yuncheng.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± The two of them pushed the door open and walked in. They saw that the ground was filled with books and had no ce to stand. Lin Jiansheng had taken off his Purifying Spirit Master robe and was sitting on the ground, half-naked, while arranging his books. Without raising his head, he said, ¡°Help me tidy up the study first before we talk about serious matters.¡± ¡°Alright, Saint Ling Xiao!¡± Feng Yuncheng was like a hardworking bee as he carried his books and shuttled between the different bookshelves. He was so tired that his clothes were drenched in sweat, but he didn¡¯tin. As long as Lin Jiansheng could purify his beast form, he was willing to do anything. When it was almost dawn, the three of them finally tidied up the study. Lin Jiansheng sat on the empty floor and licked his dry lips. He said to Yu Huang, ¡°Get me some water.¡± Yu Huang went downstairs and picked up a teapot and three teacups. Just as she was about to pour tea for Lin Jiansheng, he walked over and picked up the small teapot before drinking from it directly. Lin Jiansheng finished the pot of tea. When Feng Si saw this scene, he hurriedly gave Lin Jiansheng a thumbs up and praised him. ¡°Saint Ling Xiao, you¡¯re so generous!¡± Lin Jiansheng waved his hand. ¡°Stop sucking up to me. Come here, I want to ask you a few questions.¡± It was time to ept the test! Feng Si hurriedly tidied his sweaty clothes and walked to Lin Jiansheng. He stood upright like a young man who had been caught red-handed by the dean when holding a girl¡¯s hand for the first time. Lin Jiansheng sized Feng Si up from head to toe before saying, ¡°I heard that your beast form is a special technique that can make you transform into the appearance of the person someone cares about?¡± Feng Si didn¡¯t dare to hide it and hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, Saint Ling Xiao.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Jiansheng ced the teapot on the desk behind him. He suddenly said to Feng Si, ¡°If you can transform into the person in my heart, I will help you purify your spirit for free.¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Huang subconsciously asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Mentor, when did you have a person in your heart? Is it a man or a woman?¡± Lin Jiansheng red at her. ¡°Shut up.¡± Yu Huang hurriedly shut up. Feng Si knew that Lin Jiansheng was testing his ability, so he didn¡¯t dare to neglect it. Feng Si focused all his energy and a pair of gorgeous butterfly wings suddenly appeared on his back. His eyes were fixed on Lin Jiansheng¡¯s eyes. He clearly didn¡¯t do anything, but Lin Jiansheng had the illusion that he had been peeped at. Slowly, Feng Si¡¯s body changed. His short hair became long ck hair, and his handsome face with sses gradually became gentle and fair. In the end, it turned into a woman¡¯s face. His thin body became graceful and enchanting, and the silk pajamas on his body became a white long-sleeved dress. The person standing in front of Lin Jiansheng was no longer Feng Yuncheng, but Purifying Spirit Grand Mentor Su Tingxue! Yu Huang immediately recognized the woman in front of her as the carving doll that her mentor had kept as a treasure. She stared at Feng Si, who had transformed, and asked Lin Jiansheng in confusion, ¡°Mentor, who is she?¡± Lin Jiansheng stared at the woman in front of him in surprise and couldn¡¯t help but poke her cheek with his index finger. Even Lin Jiansheng was amazed. This child was amazing! Feng Si ducked back in embarrassment and said in an unfamiliar female voice, ¡°Saint Ling Xiao, don¡¯t molest me.¡± Lin Jiansheng quibbled shamelessly, ¡°Molest? I¡¯m just testing your authenticity.¡± Feng Si said, ¡°¡­Oh.¡± At this moment, Lin Jiansheng heard Su Tingxue asking, ¡°How did you know that I look like this? Why do you have me in your heart? That¡¯s not right either, you¡­¡± Su Tingxue guessed a possibility and was shocked. ¡°You like me?!¡± Lin Jiansheng didn¡¯t know how to exin all of this, so he simply blocked Su Tingxue¡¯s voice. Then, he said to Feng Si, ¡°Your illusion technique is very real. It¡¯s so real that I can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s real or fake.¡± Feng Si asked in a female voice, ¡°Then are you willing to purify my spirit?¡± ¡°Sure, but I have a request.¡± Feng Si quickly said respectfully, ¡°Saint Ling Xiao, feel free to ask. As long as I can do it, I definitely won¡¯t refuse.¡± ¡°Very good,¡± Lin Jiansheng said. ¡°I want you to go to Kui Mountain.¡± ¡°Why go to Kui Mountain?¡± ¡°To pretend to be a ghost!¡± Chapter 373

Chapter 373: It¡¯s So Hard to Act As A Ghost

The matter of Caro Zhengyang entering seclusion for seven hundred years and finally bing a Prime Emperor powerhouse had be the hottest topic in the cultivation world. On the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s website, there were people writing posts to discuss these things every day. However, in arge number of posts discussing Caro Zhengyang, there were asionally a few posts about Kui Mountain¡¯s female ghost causing trouble. Because they were young, the young Beast Tamers were filled with curiosity about this world. When they found out that there was actually a female ghost¡¯s vengeful spirit causing trouble on the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s Kui Mountain, they actually opened an adventure seeking friend post on the alliance website¡ª [Three dayster, I¡¯ll go to Kui Mountain to investigate the truth. Do you dare toe?] The original poster posted a gathering thread and gathered the Beast Tamers who were interested in the female ghost of Kui Mountain to investigate the truth. Soon, many Beast Tamers responded. First post: ¡°I¡¯ll go! My house is not far from Kui Mountain. We can reach it in half a day.¡± Second post: ¡°I want to register too. I¡¯ve wanted to meet this female ghost for a long time.¡± Third post: ¡°Count me in!¡± Fourth post: ¡°Everyone, be careful. The situation has been unstable recently. The Blood Peacock Organization is looking for an opportunity to harm the Beast Tamers. Everyone, it¡¯s best to run around less recently.¡± The fourth post¡¯s reply was like a blow to the head, making this group of impulsive youthse to their senses. In the end, there were eight Beast Tamers who were willing to go to Kui Mountain to search for ghosts. There were five men and three women. These eight people met in the Prosperous Capital the next night. They stayed in the Prosperous Capital for the night and set off for Kui Mountain early on the third day. The southwest region of Kui Mountain was under the jurisdiction of Huayang Province. The nearest city was Huayan City. It was close to noon when the eight of them arrived at Huayan City safely. In order to earn extra money and satisfy the curiosity of others, these eight people even opened a live-stream. After arriving in Huayan City, they rented two SUVs and set off along the cement road towards Kui Mountain. Six hundred years ago, Kui Mountain was also a famous cultivation mountain in the Divine Moon Empire. Ever since the Su n of Kui Mountain was exterminated, Kui Mountain had be a barren mountain. Now, there was actually no ce to go. The off-road vehicle stopped at the foot of the mountain range. The eight of them abandoned the car and walked into the deep forest. As theymunicated with theizens in the live-stream, they searched for traces of the female ghost. ¡°ording to the residents of the town at the foot of the mountain, the female ghost is active in this barren mountain. Every day after five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, we can hear the female ghost¡¯s cries on Kui Mountain.¡± As the young man holding the camera recorded the scene in front of him, he asked hispanions in a low voice, ¡°What time is it now?¡± A female voice replied gently, ¡°It¡¯s almost five. There¡¯s still three minutes.¡± ¡°Everyone, be quiet. The time to witness the ghosts ising.¡± Everyone stepped on the grass and continued to go deeper. After walking for more than ten minutes, they still did not hear any cries. The live-stream room was instantly filled with boos. [It¡¯s a rumor! It must be a rumor! Su Tingxue has been dead for more than 600 years. Her corpse has long been weathered by the ck Dome, and her soul should have dispersed long ago.] [Boring! There¡¯s no ghost!] After hearing no cries for a long time, the adventurer team began to suspect the authenticity of the rumors. Seeing that the sky was about to turn dark and the road was bing more and more difficult to walk, a girl suggested, ¡°It¡¯s almost dark. Why don¡¯t we retreat first?¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s wait a while longer. Perhaps we¡¯ll see the female ghost?¡± ¡°Ah, well¡­¡± Just as everyone was hesitating, someone in the live-stream suddenly said, ¡°What is that?!¡± ¡°What?¡± Seeing thements in the live-stream, the eight Beast Tamers of the adventure team were somewhat puzzled. [Look at the fog in front of you!] At this moment, the Beast Tamer in charge of photography also realized that something was wrong. He called hispanions to look in front. ¡°Quick, look in front. What¡¯s that?¡± In front of them, there was actually a thick ck fog rapidly spreading from the depths of the deste mountain. ¡°Fog? What foges so quickly?¡± In the live-stream, a knowledgeable Beast Tamer immediately pointed out: ¡°It¡¯s not fog! It¡¯s resentment! Arge amount of resentment!¡± [God, there¡¯s so much resentment. How aggrieved had the owner of the resentment been?!] After knowing that this wasn¡¯t fog but resentment, the adventurer team was somewhat stunned. ¡°Could there really be a ghost?¡± The timid female cultivator was already trembling. For a female ghost to be able to produce such a powerful grievous energy, her cultivation level must have been high. They were just a group of little fellows who had just awakened their beast forms. How could they be a match for such a powerful soul? At this moment, someone discovered a figure moving in the fog. ¡°Look! A woman appeared on the camera!¡± The Beast Tamer audience in the live-stream widened their eyes and stared at the woman¡¯s shadow in the fog. They wanted to see if it was a fake person or a real ghost. Even Xuan Ye stared at the screen. ¡°Ah! Ghost!¡± When the eight members of the adventure team saw the female ghost, they suddenly threw away the camera, turned around, and ran. They only heard their screams getting further and further away. The camera was lying on the ground. The resentment quickly rushed over and covered the camera with ayer of fog. At that moment, a long-haired woman in a wide-sleeved dress suddenly floated past the camera. Wherever she floated, the grievous energy would follow. After the eight youths ran back to the car, they remembered that the live-stream wasn¡¯t closed yet, so they hurriedly went online and closed the live-stream. At this point, this ghost visit waspleted. After the live stream, the entire cultivation world believed that there was a female ghost at Kui Mountain. Sheng Xiao finished watching the live stream and asked Yu Huang, ¡°How many days has Feng Si and Kong Qing been at Kui Mountain?¡± Yu Feng said, ¡°It¡¯s been more than a week.¡± ¡°Tsk, these two people have quite a tacit understanding.¡± One was in charge of controlling the grievous energy, while the other was in charge of pretending to be a ghost. Their cooperation was wless, and it was enough to deceive everyone. After the live-stream ended, Xuan Ye sat in front of theputer alone and opened the live-stream rey. Xuan Ye skipped two-thirds of the live-stream. At this moment, the adventure team happened to capture the scene of resentment surging over. Xuan Ye let go of the mouse and looked at the scene on the live-stream camera without blinking. Resentment quickly surged from all directions as an illusory woman¡¯s figure floated in it. Then, the adventurer team threw away the camera and ran. The camera fell to the ground and was quickly blurred by the thick resentment aura. At this moment, a slender and graceful ghost shadow quickly passed by the camera. Xuan Ye suddenly pressed the pause button! He took a screenshot of this scene and zoomed in on the photo. After the photo was taken, the female ghost¡¯s blurry face was clearly shown. Xuan Ye trembled when he saw Su Tingxue¡¯s side profile. ¡°M-Mentor? It¡¯s really you!¡± Xuan Ye suddenly stood up, turned around, and pushed open a door at the back before walking in. This was his collection room, which was filled with antiques and treasures from various eras. In front of an ancient shelf, there hung a slightly yellowed drawing paper. The woman on the paper was wearing a white dress with wide sleeves. Her long ck hair was draped behind her shoulders like a waterfall. She was sitting behind a table and concocting medicine. It was a woman who looked gentle and beautiful. It was Su Tingxue, who Xuan Ye had drawn. Su Xuanye ced his hand gently on Su Tingxue¡¯s cheek. He recalled all those years with Su Tingxue, and his heart ached. ¡°Mentor, do you hate me?¡± ¡­ At night, stars filled the sky above Kui Mountain. The terrain of Kui Mountain was steep, and the river and high mountains intersected each other. It was extremely steep. Su Xuanye¡¯s psychic power turned into a staircase as he slowly walked down from the sky and arrived at a mountain in the northern suburbs of Kui Mountain. This mountain was originally Su Tingxue¡¯s residence. In order topletely remove any traces of Su Tingxue¡¯s existence, the mountain that she had lived on had been cut off at the waist. Su Xuanye stood on the t mountain peak and looked down at the river at the foot of the mountain. He couldn¡¯t help but think of how he was naughty when he was young and jumped into the stream at the foot of the mountain to take a bath. In the end, he was so forgetful that he forgot to go home for lunch. Su Tingxue found him and whipped him with the bamboo vine. The moonlight cast ayer of silver light on the river. This scene was so beautiful that it made one¡¯s heart flutter. However, the person who would whip him with the bamboo vine had long be someone of the past. The mountain breeze blew past and lifted Su Xuanye¡¯s snow-white hair. Suddenly, a smooth hand grabbed a strand of white hair and pulled it gently. Su Xuanye sensed that his hair had been grabbed. A look of shock shed across his eyes. Mentor? Chapter 374 - The Pain of Betrayal

Chapter 374: The Pain of Betrayal

Su Xuanye immediately turned around and saw Su Tingxue¡¯s ghost. She was standing less than a meter away from him, close enough to reach out. Su Xuanye reached out his right hand to touch her, but his hand passed through her cheek. ¡°Ah!¡± Realizing that the person in front of him was only a ghost without a physical body, Su Xuanye suddenly came to a realization. Su Xuanye stared at his finger and then at the woman in front of him. He shook his head in disappointment. ¡°I actually forgot that you were long gone.¡± Su Tingxue¡¯s eyes looked sullen. When she saw Su Xuanye¡¯s sad look, she couldn¡¯t tell if this man was pretending or sincerely feeling sorry for her. Thinking back to the anguish of being imprisoned in the ck Dome for the past six hundred years, she immediately regained her rationality. This man was heartless. ¡°Su Xuanye, there¡¯s no one else here. Why are you putting on an act?¡± Her words stunned Su Xuanye. ¡°Mentor, are you ming me?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I me you?¡± Su Tingxue sneered. ¡°Others don¡¯t know the truth about what happened six hundred years ago, but how can I not know?¡± Su Tingxue approached Su Xuanye step by step and said, ¡°Tell me, if the world finds out that the Saint Xuan Ye they admire is actually a man who is unscrupulous in order to achieve his goals and even uses a woman¡¯s sincere feelings, what will they think of you?¡± Su Xuanye was speechless. He was the one who had let Su Tingxue down. He couldn¡¯t quibble with her. ¡°Mentor, your ghost refused to disperse. You cried on Kui Mountain day and night just to entice me to see you?¡± Su Xuanye stared at the beautiful face in front of him. He thought of how Su Tingxue protected and doted on him when she was alive, and tears gradually appeared in his pitiful eyes. He seemed to still be the young man who would chase after Su Tingxue and address her as his mentor. Su Tingxue¡¯s heart ached and she turned around. She was unwilling to look at Su Xuanye. This person was an expert at acting. She couldn¡¯t win against him! ¡°My ghost refused to disperse because I still have questions that I haven¡¯t understood. Su Xuanye, I¡¯ll ask you a few questions. Answer them truthfully!¡± Su Xuanye nodded slightly. ¡°Mentor, please ask.¡± ¡°The first question is, did you learn the method to make the Spirit Restraining Parasite from me and secretly nt the Spirit Restraining Parasite on the entire Su family?¡± Su Xuanye had long expected Su Tingxue to ask about this, so he wasn¡¯t surprised at all. ¡°It was me.¡± Su Tingxue could still feel the pain of betrayal when she heard Su Xuanye admit it. ¡°The second question.¡± Su Tingxue gritted her teeth and asked him, ¡°Why did you do that to me?! You were the one who nted the Spirit Restraining Parasite for the Su family. Why did you frame me?!¡± Su Xuanye clenched his fists. This time, he didn¡¯t have the nerve to admit it. ¡°Say something, Su Xuanye!¡± Su Tingxue¡¯s resentment suddenly increased. Waves of resentment spread out from her body like a ck fog and blocked the moonlight above their heads. Su Xuanye looked at the grievous energy beside him and sorrow shed across his eyes. It was him who caused her to be condemned by everyone and turn into a vengeful ghost after she died. Su Xuanye closed his eyes and sighed before saying, ¡°Mentor, I¡¯ve let you down. In my next life, I¡¯m willing to be your ve.¡± ¡°Be my ve? Are you worthy?¡± Su Tingxueughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°In my next life, I wish I never meet you again!¡± Su Xuanye looked at her sadly and said, ¡°¡­Alright.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t told me why you framed me! What have I done to you?! As your mentor, I taught you everything! As a woman, I gave you everything I had! Su Xuanye, how did I let you down? How dare you harm me like this?!¡± Su Xuanye felt immense anguish when he heard Su Tingxue¡¯s question. ¡°You didn¡¯t let me down. I let you down.¡± Su Xuanye straightened his neck with tears in his eyes. He said, ¡°Mentor, there was hatred in my heart that I couldn¡¯t let go of. My obsession was too deep. I hurt you too deeply.¡± ¡°Then tell me clearly why you did that to me!¡± Su Tingxue suddenly burst into tears when she recalled the incident six hundred years ago. She said, ¡°I remember clearly that day, you left the hut and said that you were going back to the Su family to report our rtionship to your father. You said that you wereing back to marry me! I believed it and even went to the tailor shop at the foot of the mountain to buy silk home to sew the wedding dress.¡± Hearing this, Su Xuanye couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes in anguish. Su Tingxue¡¯s voice rang non-stop. ¡°During those days, I sat in the bamboo house sewing the wedding dress all day. I was delighted when you came back to marry me! In the end, you brought the Patriarchs of the six families to surround me!¡± ¡°You brought them to raid my home and ruin my wedding dress! They even cut off my head in public!¡± ¡°Su Xuanye, how can someone like you be a Saint?!¡± ¡°I really regret saving you from the mouth of a demon beast back then! I should have let you get killed and eaten by the demon beast!¡± Her kindness brought about a fatal disaster for herself. ¡°Mentor, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± The unforeseen event from six hundred years ago felt like it happened yesterday. That day, Su Xuanye led the six families to surround Su Tingxue. The others were lying in ambush around the bamboo house, but he pretended like everything was fine and pushed open the door of the bamboo house. Su Xuanye pushed open the bamboo door and saw the red wedding dress on the wall. A hint of hesitation and unwillingness shed across his eyes. Seeing that he was back, Su Tingxue smiled and raised the cover that was about to bepleted. She asked him, ¡°Ah Ye, what do you think of my cover?¡± Su Xuanye stared at the two cute little mandarin ducks on the red veil, and his heart ached. At that moment, he almost softened, but the scene of his mother being dismembered appeared in his mind again. He couldn¡¯t forget his mother, who had died a tragic death! He couldn¡¯t let go of the hatred in his heart! Su Tingxue saw Su Xuanye¡¯s hideous expression and thought that he had been insulted by Patriarch Su when he returned to the Su family. She hurriedly put down the red veil and stood up to ask Su Xuanye worriedly, ¡°Ah Ye, did your father scold you again?¡± Su Tingxue saw that Su Xuanye¡¯s eyes were filled with tears and wanted to help him wipe them away. Before her hand could touch Su Xuanye, Su Xuanye pushed her away forcefully. Her body flew backward and smashed into the wedding dress on the wall of the bamboo house before she fell into the corner. The mouthful of blood that spurted out of her mouth dyed the golden silk embroidery on the wedding dress red. Su Tingxue wasn¡¯t guarded against her lover at all. Su Xuanye¡¯s palm shattered Su Tingxue¡¯s heart. Su Tingxue pressed her broken heart and stared at Su Xuanye in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t understand why Su Xuanye would treat her like this. ¡°Ah Ye¡­¡± Su Xuanye stood outside the bamboo house and pointed at Su Tingxue with a trembling index finger. With tears in his eyes, he scolded Su Tingxue, ¡°Su Tingxue, I treated you as my mentor and my most important person! I respect you and love you. Why did you treat me like this?!¡± Su Tingxue was confused and in pain. She asked Su Xuanye, ¡°What did I do?¡± ¡°Su Tingxue, let me ask you, was it you who nted the Spirit Restraining Parasite in the Su n and caused no one in the Su n to awaken their beast form?!¡± Su Tingxue was confused. ¡°What are you talking about¡­¡± ¡°Your library contains the cultivation method of Spirit Restraining Parasite. I saw it by ident before. Do you still want to deny it?!¡± Su Xuanye looked at Su Tingxue with bloodshot eyes and shouted outside, ¡°Sorry to trouble you guys!¡± Immediately after, the n leaders of the six great ns appeared outside the bamboo house with a group of subordinates. They went straight to the library and quickly found the cultivation method for Spirit Restraining Parasite. ¡°Su Tingxue, the evidence is conclusive. Do you still want to quibble?!¡± ¡°Su Tingxue, even if the Su family was harsh to you back then, you don¡¯t have to be so heartless!¡± ¡°They even said that Purifying Spirit Mentors are kind and benevolent people. In my opinion, they¡¯re all evil!¡± ¡°Su Tingxue, you¡¯ve harmed the Su family. You can only pay with your life!¡± At the same time, the victims of the Su family of Kui Mountain also rushed up. Some of them held swords, while others held hoes. They stood outside the bamboo house and denounced her with great momentum¡ª ¡°Kill Su Tingxue and avenge us!¡± ¡°She harmed the entire Su family of Kui Mountain. She must die to atone for her crimes!¡± ¡°If Su Tingxue doesn¡¯t die, the Su family won¡¯t give up!¡± Chapter 375 - Exposing Xuan Ye

Chapter 375: Exposing Xuan Ye

Su Tingxue stared at the people who had suddenly barged into the bamboo house in a daze. In the midst of the chaos, she seemed to have understood something and looked at Su Xuanye in despair. ¡°Tie her up and behead her in public!¡± Everyone worked together to tie her up. They stepped on her wedding dress and dragged her outside the bamboo house. ¡°Kneel!¡± Someone kicked her. Su Tingxue staggered and knelt down. Her shoulders were pressed down and she couldn¡¯t move. Someone raised the butcher knife and shed down. Blood sttered everywhere and sshed on Su Xuanye¡¯s face¡­ Su Xuanye felt like he saw Su Tingxue¡¯s blood flowing towards his head. He subconsciously reached out to touch the blood on his face, but only felt tears. Su Xuanye looked at his tearful palm and then at Su Tingxue¡¯s soul. ¡°You want to know the reason? Alright, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Su Tingxue frowned and pursed her lips while staring at the tears on Su Xuanye¡¯s face. Su Xuanye told her, ¡°All of this started when I was six years old. That year, my mother had a huge breakthrough in her cultivation. When she was undergoing the Grand Master Tribtion, she identally revealed her true form as a divine demon in front of my father¡­¡± Su Tingxue interrupted him and said, ¡°Madam Su was a divine demon?¡± ¡°Yes, my mother was a divine demon.¡± As Su Xuanye recalled, he said with a trembling voice, ¡°My father was an extremely ambitious person. He was determined to expand the Su n. After discovering the truth about my mother being a divine demon, he immediately ran back to the n and held a meeting to secretly discuss how to deal with my mother. From the moment he discovered that my mother was a divine demon, he no longer treated my mother as a human.¡± ¡°My mother risked her life and barely survived the tribtion lightning. When her body was weak, my father locked her in an iron cage and hid her in the cave in the back mountain.¡± ¡°The next day, my father chose arge number of children in the n, and I was one of them. We were brought to the underground cave, and everyone was given a piece of meat with blood. My father lied to me and said that it was peacock meat. I took a bite and it tasted strange, but my father said that peacock meat was beneficial to us and could help us be powerful in the future. Hearing that, I endured my disgust and finished that piece of meat, and even asked my father for another piece¡­¡± Su Xuanye¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. He felt like vomiting. He said, ¡°Every child wants to be strong. They endured the nausea and ate the meat on their tes, then were sent back. But because I was concerned about my mother¡¯s injuries, I wanted to ask my father for another piece and feed it to my mother. When I returned to the cave with a te, I saw my father, grandfather, and a group of elders surrounding an iron cage¡­¡± When Su Xuanye thought of that scene, he suddenly grabbed the tree trunk beside him and retched. However, he hadn¡¯t eaten anything since Garo Zhengyang¡¯s birthday banquet. He couldn¡¯t vomit anything. After knowing the cause and effect, Su Tingxue couldn¡¯t forgive Su Xuanye even though she pitied Mrs. Su. ¡°Because of your mother¡¯s death, you hated the entire Su n, so you secretly learned the method to make the Spirit Restraining Parasite from me and took revenge on the entire Su n?¡± ¡°They deserve it!¡± Su Xuanye suddenly roared at Su Tingxue with a ferocious expression, ¡°Not only the Su n, but all the Beast Tamers deserve to die! All the Beast Tamers in the world are greedy maggots! They will do anything to be stronger!¡± ¡°Killing demon beasts! Devouring demon cores! Killing divine demons! Eating divine demons! They eat whatever can increase their cultivation level! I¡¯ve never seen anyone more disgusting than them!¡± At this moment, Su Xuanye vented all his malice towards the cultivation world. ¡°Mentor! They all deserve to die!¡± Su Tingxue looked at him calmly and asked, ¡°So, I became your sacrifice for revenge? Su Xuanye, have you ever felt guilty towards me?¡± Su Xuanye gradually calmed down because of Su Tingxue¡¯s words. In this world, only two women treated him sincerely. One was his mother, and the other was Su Tingxue. But he had let Su Tingxue down. Su Xuanye suddenly pounced on Su Tingxue and wanted to hug her, but his hands passed through her body. Realizing that he couldn¡¯t hug Su Tingxue, Su Xuanye suddenly knelt on the ground and cried like a helpless child abandoned by the world. ¡°Mentor, Mentor, I have let you down. When I get rid of all the Beast Tamers in this world, I will die to apany you!¡± When Su Tingxue heard this, she knew how unhinged Su Xuanye was. He had already gone crazy. Su Tingxue shook her head and took a few steps back. After retreating to arge rock, she suddenly asked, ¡°Su Xuanye, are you a Dual Cultivator?¡± Su Xuanye was stunned. ¡°Mentor¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve eaten divine demon meat before, so you¡¯ve also sessfully awakened your beast form, right? You¡¯ve been lying to me, right?¡± A look of panic shed across Su Xuanye¡¯s face. He said incoherently, ¡°Mentor, I, I¡­¡± He stammered for a long time but didn¡¯t deny it. Su Tingxue understood everything. ¡°Your mother¡¯s divine demon is a peacock. What about you? What are you? Are you a peacock too?¡± Su Tingxue nced at the stone beneath her and suddenly said to Su Xuanye, ¡°Ah Ye, my soul is about to dissipate. Before Ipletely disappear, let me see your beast form, okay?¡± Su Xuanye hesitated. He wanted to agree to Su Tingxue¡¯s request, but at this moment, he noticed that there was something wrong with the stone beside Su Tingxue. He stared at the small ck dots on the rock and guessed a possibility. His eyes suddenly darkened. ¡°Mentor, you¡¯re tricking me!¡± Su Tingxue didn¡¯t expect Xuan Ye to be so smart as to discover something. Su Xuanye strode over and removed the ck dots on the stone. He realized that two of the ck dots were cameras! At the same time, Su Xuanye¡¯s face was erged and appeared clearly on every Beast Tamer¡¯sputer! Realizing that his conversation with Su Tingxue had been broadcasted on the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s website through these cameras, Su Xuanye waspletely enraged. ¡°You tricked me!¡± Su Xuanye turned around and red at Su Tingxue while questioning her, ¡°Mentor, who sent you?!¡± Su Tingxue nced at Su Xuanye¡¯s back. Su Xuanye guessed something and immediately turned to look behind him. He discovered a few figures floating above the forest on the opposite mountain. Saint Ling Xiao, Lin Jiansheng! The old dean of the Divine Realm Academy! Grand State Master Mo Xiao! The president of the Beast Tamer Alliance, Sheng Lingfeng! The four top powerhouses were all hidden on the opposite mountain! Chapter 376 - Madam Sheng Is Also a Divine Demon

Chapter 376: Madam Sheng Is Also a Divine Demon

Seeing this scene, Su Xuanye understood. He had been deceived by Su Tingxue. ¡°Mentor.¡± Su Xuanye turned around and looked at Su Tingxue. He said helplessly, ¡°You betrayed me¡­¡± Su Tingxue smiled at him and said gently, ¡°Ah Ye, I learned this from you.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Xuanye suddenly smiled again. He nced at Lin Jiansheng in the distance. At this moment, some of the details that had puzzled him before were perfectly exined. He said, ¡°Mentor, you have always been with Lin Jiansheng, right? The reason why Lin Jiansheng knew the Eye of Destruction was also because you taught him.¡± Su Xuanye was puzzled. He asked Su Tingxue, ¡°Why did you impart the Eye of Destruction to him? Is he better than me?¡± Su Xuanye¡¯s tone was considered gentle, but Su Tingxue felt that Su Xuanye was dangerous. She subconsciously wanted to run. Just as Su Tingxue¡¯s soul floated up, Su Xuanye smiled again. ¡°Mentor, do you still want to return to his side? Since you¡¯re already here, it¡¯s better to stay with me.¡± As he spoke, Su Xuanye suddenly summoned his Purifying Spirit Scepter. Powerful psychic power spread out and instantly turned into a that enveloped Su Tingxue. Su Xuanye was already a peak level-nine Purifying Spirit Master. At her peak, Su Tingxue might not even be his match, let alone the fact that she was just a ghost now. Su Tingxue struggled a few times before she was caught by Su Xuanye. ¡°Mentor, don¡¯t worry. This time, I won¡¯t hurt you again. Just apany me.¡± With that said, Su Xuanye put Su Tingxue into a soul nourishing bottle. He hid the bottle in his interspatial ring and looked at the four people opposite him with a smile. ¡°Did you appear together to capture me alive? Or do you want to behead me?¡± Su Xuanye¡¯s arrogant attitude meant that he didn¡¯t intend to hide his identity. Lin Jiansheng questioned Su Xuanye, ¡°Saint Xuan Ye, Senior Su Tingxue was your mentor and fianc¨¦e. How can you frame her for revenge?!¡± Upon hearing that Lin Jiansheng was defending Su Tingxue, Su Xuanye was enraged. He sneered and said, ¡°Since when do you have a right to defend her?! Who do you think you are?!¡± Lin Jiansheng red at him and scolded angrily, ¡°If I¡¯m not someone important to her, I can¡¯t help her punish you?! As her disciple, you framed Senior Su is the same as betraying your mentor! As a man, you¡¯re ungrateful for letting Senior Su down!¡± ¡°Su Xuanye, a maggot like you is unworthy of being a Saint!¡± Lin Jiansheng stood in the void and extended his right hand towards Su Xuanye while shouting, ¡°Give me Senior Su¡¯s soul!¡± Lin Jiansheng was really afraid that Su Xuanye would purify Su Tingxue. ¡°Leave her to you?¡± Su Xuanye rejected him without hesitation. ¡°In your dreams!¡± Su Xuanye stroked his interspatial ring and rejected Lin Jiansheng forcefully. ¡°She is my woman and my mentor. Who do you think you are?! What right do you have to make me hand her to you?!¡± At the thought of Su Tingxue handing the Eye of Destruction to Lin Jiansheng, that fool, Su Xuanye wanted to tear Lin Jiansheng apart. His mentor was unwilling to teach him, but he had taught Lin Jiansheng. How could he not be angry?! Su Xuanye took out the soul nourishing bottle. He deliberately raised the bottle and said to Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Lin Jiansheng,e and get it if you dare!¡± He raised his right hand in front of him and his left hand behind his back. His palm was filled with spiritual energy, and he was prepared to ambush Lin Jiansheng at any time. Lin Jiansheng looked rash, but he was actually very cautious. He noticed the movements of Su Xuanye¡¯s other hand. Before knowing Su Xuanye¡¯s true strength, he wouldn¡¯t rashly sh head-on with Su Xuanye. Lin Jiansheng red at him fiercely and actually calmed down very quickly. Seeing this, Su Xuanye sneered. ¡°Useless thing!¡± At this moment, Sheng Lingfeng also questioned Su Xuanye in a stern tone, ¡°Saint Xuan Ye, we¡¯ve discovered all these years that someone has been secretly nting Spirit Restraining Parasite on children. Is that person you?¡± Su Xuanye didn¡¯t admit it, but he didn¡¯t deny it either. He said ambiguously, ¡°Isn¡¯t being an ordinary person better than being a Beast Tamer?¡± Hearing that, Sheng Lingfeng understood that Su Xuanye had admitted it. The old dean asked, ¡°After Sect Master Jiang Yuyan of the Jiang n died, we discovered the existence of the Blood Pact in his spiritual consciousness. Saint Xuan Ye, were you the one who created the Blood Peacock Organization and used the Blood Pact to control the members of the organization?!¡± Su Xuanye looked at the old dean and chuckled. He said, ¡°If you say so, so be it. Feel free to me it on me.¡± ¡°Su Xuanye! What the hell do you want?!¡± Mo Xiao, the Grand State Master, was so angry that he cursed. ¡°What do I want to do?¡± Su Xuanye looked at the exasperated Grand State Master in amusement. He suddenly pointed his index finger at Sheng Lingfeng. Sheng Lingfeng frowned. Something was wrong. Su Xuanye gave Sheng Lingfeng a mocking smile. ¡°I don¡¯t think you guys know yet, but the honorable President of the Beast Tamer Alliance, Grand Master Sheng, actually has a powerful divine demon as his wife!¡± Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s face turned pale. Mo Xiao, Lin Jiansheng, and the others looked at Sheng Lingfeng in surprise. Sheng Lingfeng had always kept Lan Yao¡¯s true identity a secret. No one knew except his family. How did Su Xuanye know? Su Xuanye saw Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s confusion. He told him, ¡°The bloodline of a divine demon flows in my body. I can smell the powerful bloodline of a divine demon on Madam Sheng. Grand Master Sheng, to protect your lover, you really hid it well!¡± Sheng Lingfeng clenched his fists, and veins appeared on his forehead. ¡°Su Xuanye, shut up!¡± Shut up? Su Xuanye turned around and stared at the camera. He smiled evilly at the Beast Tamers who were watching the live stream. Su Xuanye deliberately said to the camera, ¡°Friends of the cultivation world, do you know how magical the divine demon meat is? Let me tell you, tdivine demon meat can sessfully awaken the beast form of the most foolish child after being eaten. It can also allow the person at the end of his life to live for a few hundred years!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the most powerful pill! It¡¯s a priceless treasure! Think about it. One pill is so precious! How many pills can Mrs. Sheng surmount to?!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± When Sheng Lingfeng heard Su Xuanye¡¯s words, he was angered. He instantly flew to the top of the hill where Su Xuanye was. The pixie that Sheng Lingfeng had transformed into was ferocious and mighty as it roared into the sky. The stars and moon in the sky were summoned by his energy, and they all transformed into a butcher knife in the night sky. Despite seeing Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s might, Su Xuanye was actually calm and fearless. Chapter 377 - Crazy Killing

Chapter 377: Crazy Killing

Su Xuanye stepped on the invisible camera and shattered it. Then, he looked up at the dignified pixie in the sky. He deliberately gave Sheng Lingfeng a provocative smile and continued to provoke him. ¡°Sheng Lingfeng, if you see the woman you love being eaten by the Beast Tamers one day, you will know what I want to do!¡± What was he trying to do? He wanted to ughter all the Beast Tamers in the world! Sheng Lingfeng and the pixie fused into one and roared, ¡°Demon Suppression de, Demon yer!¡± In the sky, the Demon Suppression de formed from stars suddenly erupted with dazzling starlight. The starlight covered the sky and pressed down on Su Xuanye! The terrifying pressure made one¡¯s hair stand on end! Just as the Demon Suppression de fell into the air and was about to hurt Su Xuanye, Su Xuanye finally moved. He slowly opened his arms. His purple Purifying Spirit Master robe fluttered without any wind. His snow-white hair fluttered with the corner of his clothes. The scene looked beautiful and dangerous. Blood-red mes burned under Su Xuanye¡¯s feet. In that instant, the moonlight that sprinkled on the ground turned into a blood red color. The air on Kui Mountain seemed to be filled with horror. ¡°Roar!¡± Apanied by a loud peacock bird¡¯s cry, Xuan Ye¡¯s entire body turned into a bloody mist. The mist rolled and gathered before transforming into a blood peacock with gorgeous feathers! Seeing this, Lin Jiansheng was shocked and cried out, ¡°Blood peacock! Su Xuanye is indeed a blood peacock! I¡¯ve seen his beast form once in the Rakshasa Empire!¡± The Grand State Master and the others frowned as they watched this scene. Although they had long guessed that Su Xuanye was a blood peacock, they still felt that it was ridiculous when their guess was confirmed. He was really a Dual Cultivator! Su Xuanye let out a long cry towards the sky and actually swooped down to collide with the descending Demon Suppression de. In the sky, the peacock and the divine knife collided violently. The entire night sky seemed to have instantly frozen. The wind stopped. The river was still. Lin Jiansheng and the others looked up at the changes in the sky and held their breath for a moment. Bang! The divine de formed from star radiance was suddenly shattered by the blood peacock and continuously exploded. ¡°Ah!¡± Sheng Lingfeng suffered the energy bacsh and quickly retreated. The old dean waved his sleeve and transformed into an ancient alligator to catch Sheng Lingfeng. The four of them stood on the mountain and looked up at the giant blood peacock in the sky. Themotion from the explosion finally subsided. The blood peacock stood there proudly and looked at the world with a pitiful expression. There were five blood-red energy rings above the blood peacock¡¯s head. After Mo Xiao saw the number of energy rings clearly, he finally cried out, ¡°Prime Master!¡± As a Purifying Spirit Master, Su Xuanye was at the peak of the ninth level. As a Beast Tamer, he was also at the Prime Master level! No matter how one looked at it, this person was invincible! After so many years, he really hid it well. Sheng Lingfeng looked at the five energy rings above Su Xuanye¡¯s head and shouted in shock, ¡°We can¡¯t let him go! This person is too dangerous!¡± If a powerhouse of his level sessfully escaped, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to capture him in the future. Mo Xiao nodded and looked at the old dean. He said, ¡°We have to kill him at all costs!¡± This person¡¯s obsession was too deep. He wanted to go against all the Beast Tamers in the world. They had to kill him. At this point, the old dean no longer respected Su Xuanye in the slightest. He nodded and said, ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°You want to kill me?¡± Su Xuanye sensed their intentions. He returned to his human form and stood in the void while the blood peacock circled above his head. Su Xuanye held the Purifying Spirit Scepter in his left hand while his right hand gentlynded on the blood peacock¡¯s head. He rubbed it intermittently. The blood peacock rubbed its head affectionately and even let out a gentle cry. Su Xuanye suddenly threw the Purifying Spirit Scepter into the night sky and continuously injected his psychic energy into the scepter. At the same time, the blood peacock under his palm also raised its head and swooped down towards the Purifying Spirit Scepter. A Purifying Spirit Master at the peak of the level-nine cultivation level had a storage capacity that far exceeded Lin Jiansheng¡¯s. Now that Su Xuanye¡¯s psychic power was spread out, it was as wide as a third of the Holy Spirit Continent. Lin Jiansheng noticed this scene and guessed what Su Xuanye was going to do. He immediately shouted, ¡°Protect the nearby residents! He wants to merge all his psychic energy with his spiritual energy. That will produce an unexpected terrifying destructive force!¡± Psychic power and spiritual powerbined could have a double effect. Back then, Yu Huang¡¯s abilities were still weak. When she used her psychic energy and spiritual energy to execute the zing Moon Art, she had once defeated Xuanyuan Jing despite the difference in cultivation level. As a peak level-nine Purifying Spirit Master and a Prime Master, if Su Xuanye¡¯s psychic energy and spiritual energy fused together, it would be devastating! Hearing Lin Jiansheng¡¯s cry, the old dean immediately thought of Yu Huang¡¯s stunning performance in the quarterly group arena. Realizing that Su Xuanye was about to use his ultimate move, the old dean immediately released an energy shield to protect the towns and viges around Kui Mountain. ¡°Quickly release the energy shield to protect the nearby residents!¡± Mo Xiao also flew into the sky and released his energy into the distant Huayan City. The injured Sheng Lingfeng also stood up shakily and released his energy shield. Lin Jiansheng also released his psychic power at the first moment. His psychic power waspletely spread out, and more than half of the Divine Moon Empire was protected by him. With the four of them working together, the few cities with Kui Mountain as the center were protected by their energy shields. Su Xuanye smiled again when he saw this. ¡°Everyone, are you nning to sacrifice your lives for justice?¡± They distributed the energy shields to the civilians, but they themselves lost the protection of the energy shields. Lin Jiansheng raised the Purifying Spirit Scepter and scolded Su Xuanye angrily, ¡°Su Xuanye, you¡¯re unworthy of being a Saint. There are tens of millions of residents living in the nearby towns. You¡¯re endangering themon people!¡± A hint of reluctance shed across Su Xuanye¡¯s eyes, but it was quickly reced by determination. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the ones who love and protect the people of the world?¡± Su Xuanye injected thest bit of psychic power into the Purifying Spirit Scepter. He whistled loudly, and the blood peacock immediately charged at the Purifying Spirit Scepter. At the same time, Su Xuanye¡¯s deep voice sounded slowly and elegantly. ¡°Divine Destruction!¡± Divine Destruction. It was a first-grade divine cultivation technique created by Su Xuanye! Endless psychic energy and massive spiritual energy collided. They first silently blended together, and soon, a deafening explosion sounded from the southwest of the Divine Moon Empire! The explosion traveled very, very far. It was so far that even the people in Prosperous Capital and Jingdu were awakened. When the explosion sounded, the entire Kui Mountain was leveled. Although the town and vige near Kui Mountain were protected by the energy shields of four powerhouses, the ground still shook and the houses copsed. Fortunately, with the protection of the Grand State Master and the others, there were no casualties among the civilians. Without the protection of the protective shield and being in the center of the explosion, the four Grand State Masters were affected by the energy of the explosion and were instantly sent flying. The Grand State Master was sent flying dozens of kilometers away. His body mmed heavily into a snow mountain, causing an avnche in thergest area! The old dean was sent flying into a sea in the neighboring country and fell into the deep sea! Lin Jiansheng was thrown into a ball of ck fog and carefully carried by Kong Qing. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ll bring you home.¡± Kong Qing carried his father and ran towards home immediately. Sheng Lingfeng, who was slightly weaker and had already been injured, was sent flying to the provincial capital city of the neighboring province andnded on a steeple in the city. The steeple passed through his lower back and pierced through his abdomen, shattering his beast heart. Sheng Lingfeng was like a meat skewer hanging on the top of the steeple. ¡­ Su Xuanye stood on the ruins of Kui Mountain, which had been razed to the ground. He turned his head to stare at the devastated world and suddenly smiled. Su Xuanye took out the Soul Nurturing Bottle and let Su Tingxue out. Su Tingxue floated out and was stunned when she saw Kui Mountain, which had been razed to the ground. ¡°Su Xuanye, you¡¯re f*cking crazy.¡± Su Xuanye shook his head and sat down on the wastnd. He pointed into the distance and said, ¡°That¡¯s where the Su Corporation used to be. It¡¯s gone now.¡± His tone revealed his joy. Su Xuanye pointed in another direction and said, ¡°That was where our little bamboo house used to be. Mentor, after I finish everything, we¡¯lle here to retire. After we die, we¡¯ll be buried together in Kui Mountain, okay?¡± Su Tingxue thought, ¡°Yeah right!¡± Chapter 378 - Madam’s Sacrifice, The Prime Master’s Tribulation

Chapter 378: Madam¡¯s Sacrifice, The Prime Master¡¯s Tribtion

¡°Burial together?¡± Su Tingxue sneered. ¡°My bones have long been weathered by the ck Dome. Su Xuanye, we can¡¯t be buried together.¡± Su Xuanye immediately stoppedughing when he heard this. He extended his finger and locked Su Tingxue up with a psychic cage. There was a chain on the cage and the other end was tied to Su Xuanye¡¯s wrist. He stared at the ghost in the cage and said with a smile, ¡°Then Mentor, apany me and watch me purify this world. When everything is over, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Su Xuanye stood up and dragged the cage towards the abyss step by step. ¡­ Su Xuanye escaped. The Grand State Master, the old dean, and Lin Jiansheng were all seriously injured, but they were still alive. Only Sheng Lingfeng was missing. At this moment, Sheng Lingfeng was hanging on the top of the steeple with hisst breath. He was in so much pain that he almost fainted. Just as Sheng Lingfeng thought that he would die silently, he suddenly heard something flying over from the darkness. Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s eyes turned slightly and saw a huge dark green python leaning towards him. The huge python wrapped its thick and long snake tail tightly around the tower¡¯s body. Its huge head floated on the top of the tower while it lowered its head and looked down at the seriously injured Sheng Lingfeng. Those beast eyes were filled with heartache. Sheng Lingfeng stared at the huge snake head and slowly extended his left hand. He couldn¡¯t hide his pain as he said, ¡°What are you doing here? Leave quickly.¡± She could no longer hide her identity as a divine demon. Now that he was seriously injured and his beast heart was broken, he was afraid that he couldn¡¯t protect her. Lan Yao turned into her human form and floated beside Sheng Lingfeng. She held his left hand and ced it beside her cheek. ¡°Where are we going? My husband is here. I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s hand became colder and colder. His entire body was cold. When he spoke, his lips were trembling from the pain. ¡°Go to the center of the abyss. The demon beasts there won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Lan Yao lowered her head and kissed the blood away from Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s mouth. She said, ¡°But you and the children aren¡¯t there.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere! I¡¯ll be wherever you are!¡± Lan Yao suddenly hugged Sheng Lingfeng and pulled his body out of the steeple. Blood spurted out of the bloody hole in his waist, and the blood was blown away by the wind onto the ss of the high-rise building. Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s face contorted in pain as his entire body twitched. Lan Yao transformed into a huge python again. Her huge body circled in the sky and ced the bleeding Sheng Lingfeng on her abdomen. Lan Yao raised its head and suddenly roared into the sky. ¡°Ah!¡± Apanied by her heart-wrenching cry of pain, a Monster Core the size of a head spat out from her mouth. Sheng Lingfeng stared at the dark green Monster Core that was getting closer and closer to his mouth. He realized that Lan Yao was going to transfer her Monster Core to him and immediately shook his head. ¡°No, no! I don¡¯t want to!¡± Lan Yao¡¯s snake tail wrapped tightly around Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s body, and her upper body returned to human form. She pulled Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s lips away and fed her Monster Core to him without hesitation. When Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang arrived, they saw this scene. Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes turned red when he saw that his mother had fed the Monster Core to his father. ¡°Mother!¡± When Lan Yao heard the child¡¯s voice, she looked up at Sheng Xiao. Her lips moved. She must have called his name. Then, Lan Yaoid on Sheng Lingfeng helplessly. The powerful and overbearing Monster Core was injected into Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s body. His body, which had overbled, immediately felt warm. The Monster Core rampaged in his body, but it didn¡¯t harm him at all. It arrived at the location of Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s Beast Heart and quietly circled there, bing his second Beast Heart. The blood in Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s body recovered at a visible rate. Not only did he not lose his strength, but the spiritual power in his body became even more abundant and powerful. After all, it was the Monster Core of a Divine Demon that had cultivated for 40,000 years! Right at this moment, the sky suddenly became covered in dark clouds, and lightning shed and thunder rumbled. Sheng Lingfeng had experienced countless tribtion lightning, and he knew very well that this was a sign that the tribtion lightning was about to descend. Lan Yaoid on his body weakly. She stared at the rolling dark clouds in the sky and reminded Sheng Lingfeng weakly, ¡°Sheng Lingfeng, you have to survive. When I¡¯m not around in the future, you have to protect Xiao¡¯er and Yang Yang for me.¡± Sheng Lingfeng suddenly burst into tears. There were only tears flowing, but no sound could be heard. Lan Yao slowly wiped away his tears. She leaned against Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s face and said without regret, ¡°Sheng Lingfeng, I¡¯ve cultivated bitterly for 40,000 years to transform into a human for you and cultivate from the beginning. I¡­ never regret it.¡± With that, Lan Yao¡¯s huge python body suddenly disappeared. She turned into a small green snake that was only as thick as a thumb andid in Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s arms in fear. After losing its cultivation, Lan Yao degenerated from a majestic and powerful divine demon into an ordinary little demon snake without a divine sense or a Monster Core. Sheng Xiao burst into tears when he saw his mother lose her power and divine sense and be a confused little demonic snake. Yu Huang pressed Sheng Xiao on her shoulder and said, ¡°This is her choice. Sheng Xiao, you have to support her.¡± Boom! Before Sheng Lingfeng could feel the pain of losing his wife, he weed his Prime Master tribtion lightning! In his panic, Sheng Lingfeng subconsciously stuffed Lan Yao into his interspatial ring. Boom! The first tribtion lightning arrived and smashed into Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s body, instantly charring him ck. However, Sheng Lingfeng sat cross-legged in the void and didn¡¯t move! Boom! The second bolt of lightning struck Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s flesh. Boom! The third bolt of lightning followed closely behind, striking Sheng Lingfeng until he was on the verge of copse. The fourth bolt of lightning struck down, causing Sheng Lingfeng to fall from the sky. Late at night, there were no pedestrians in the city. He fell in the middle of the road and created a huge pit. The residents hid in their houses and didn¡¯t dare to open the windows or look up at the tribtion lightning on the stage. They only knew that a big shot was undergoing tribtion. Sheng Lingfengid on the ground and was on the verge of death. Thest bolt of lightning was especially powerful. When Sheng Lingfeng was unable to withstand the lightning, Sheng Xiao suddenly flew down from the house in the distance. Before he could get close to Sheng Lingfeng, he was pped away by Sheng Lingfeng. He didn¡¯t know why he suddenly had this power. ¡°Move aside, Xiao¡¯er! I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± When Sheng Xiao was pushed away, thest bolt of lightningnded on Sheng Lingfeng! ¡°Ah!¡± Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s skin and flesh werecerated. There wasn¡¯t a single spot on his body that was intact. ¡°Father!¡± Sheng Xiao got up and ran to his father. He hugged his unconscious father tightly. This was the first time he had hugged his father in such a manner. Her father was like a child, leaning weakly in his arms. Chapter 379 - I Won’t Forget You Even If My Cultivation Is Gone

Chapter 379: I Won¡¯t Forget You Even If My Cultivation Is Gone

Sheng Xiao had just lost his mother today. Now, his father¡¯s life was in danger. No matter how calm he usually was, he was flustered now. Yu Huang rushed to their side and reached out to check Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s breathing. She heaved a sigh of relief when she found that Sheng Lingfeng was still alive. ¡°Father is still alive.¡± Sheng Xiao came to his senses when he heard Yu Huang say that his father was still alive. He checked his father¡¯s breathing and found that Sheng Lingfeng was indeed still breathing weakly. He heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the healing center!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Everyrge city had a healing center, which was the best ce in the city for medical resources. Sheng Lingfeng was sent to the nearest healing center and was personally received by the dean. The dean surnamed Fu was a Grand Master Healer. After he examined Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s body, his tense expression softened. ¡°The president has sessfully endured the tribtion lightning. The meridians in his body are currently reconstructing, so his life won¡¯t be in danger. He will be fine after lying down and recuperating for a few days.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Sheng Lingfeng, who was lying on the bed. Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s breathing was stronger than before. It seemed that his body was indeed getting better. With a 40,000-year-old Monster Core protecting his body, even the Prime Master tribtion lightning would find it difficult to take his life. ¡°Thank you, dean.¡± ¡°This is what I should do.¡± Mr. Fu said, ¡°Many people were injured in the battle tonight. I¡¯m afraid my treatment center will be busy for the entire night.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you anymore, thank you.¡± ¡°Call me if there¡¯s anything. I¡¯ll go treat other patients first.¡± Mr. Fu was busy treating other seriously injured patients and left in a hurry. Yu Huang called Sheng Yang to exin the situation while Sheng Xiao sat in the ward with Sheng Lingfeng. Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s interspatial ring had Sheng Xiao¡¯s fingerprint on it. Sheng Xiao could control it too. He touched the interspatial ring gently and the little Magic Snake climbed out. It was really small and looked like an eel. Its dark green body was lying on Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s back. It looked petite and cute. Sheng Xiao shouted at the green snake, ¡°Mommy.¡± When he was very young, he had called Madam Sheng Mom. When he grew up, he always felt that calling her Mom was too girly, so he called her Mother instead. Sometimes, Madam Sheng wouldin that Sheng Xiao wasn¡¯t considerate and cute enough. He wasn¡¯t as obedient as Sheng Yang. Every time Sheng Xiao heard Madam Sheng¡¯s snub, he would say, ¡°A man should be level-headed. Why do you keep mentioning your mother?¡± Now, he was willing to call her Mommy every day, but she would never respond to him again. The green snake was so frightened that it hid under Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s palm when it heard him call her mother. It hid under Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s palm. After a while, it secretly stuck its head out from between Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s thumb and forefinger and looked at Sheng Xiao curiously and fearfully. Sheng Xiao looked into the little snake¡¯s confused and vignt eyes and suddenly burst into tears. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m Xiao¡¯er, your child.¡± Sheng Xiao reached out his right hand to touch the snake. The little snake noticed Sheng Xiao¡¯s action. It suddenly stood up warily and quickly jumped out to bite Sheng Xiao¡¯s finger. ¡°Hiss!¡± Sheng Xiao retracted his finger and looked at the skin on his finger that had been bitten. He then looked at the snake that had hidden itself under Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s palm again. He suddenly felt helpless. His mother, who loved him so much, had actually hurt him. ¡­ Sheng Yang had been in seclusion recently to research cultivation techniques and strive to increase her strength before the Saint Tomb opened. She didn¡¯t know what had happened today. Yu Huang called back and was picked up by the butler. After knowing the Madam¡¯s situation, the main butler said, ¡°Young Madam, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go look for Miss Sheng Yang.¡± The butler wiped his tears as he ran to the Cultivation Hall to call Miss Sheng Yang. When Sheng Yang found out that her mother had lost her human form after sacrificing the Monster Core to save her father, she immediately shed tears. Sheng Yang cried as she ran. When she returned to the residence, she picked up her phone and her sobs traveled into Yu Huang¡¯s ears through the receiver. ¡°Sister-inw, is my mother really¡­ gone?¡± Sheng Yang¡¯s heart ached. The thought of never seeing her mother again made her feel dizzy. Before she went into seclusion, her mother was still hugging the leopard cat and reprimanding her for being naughty and not wanting to improve. Why did her mother disappear in the blink of an eye? Sheng Yang¡¯s cries broke Yu Huang¡¯s heart. ¡°Yang Yang,e to Zhou Ping City¡¯s treatment center. Dad is seriously injured and has to recuperate here for a few days. Mom¡­¡± After some thought, Yu Huang told Sheng Yang the truth about Madam Sheng¡¯s current situation. ¡°Father¡¯s beast heart was broken and his life was in danger. It was Mother who sacrificed herself and gave her Monster Core to Father. After losing her cultivation, she degenerated into a little Magic Snake.¡± ¡°Little Magic Snake?¡± Sheng Yang¡¯s eyes suddenly shone with a hopeful light. ¡°Mom is still alive and only became a little Magic Snake?¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± But it was very difficult for the little Magic Snake to cultivate from the beginning. The little Magic Snake could cultivate the Monster Core again and be a demon beast. However, it was very difficult for her to regain her wisdom and be a divine demon. There were very few demon beasts that could be divine demons. Would Mrs. Sheng be lucky enough to be a divine demon a second time? Sheng Yang wiped her tears with her sleeve and sobbed. ¡°My mother is very powerful. She will be a divine demon again and return to our side. I believe in her!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to Zhou Ping City now!¡± Sheng Yang hung up the phone, changed her clothes, and rushed to Zhou Ping City. That night, all the major hospitals and treatment centers were packed. The Grand State Master was dug out from under the snow mountain by Lin An. He looked extremely disheveled. His embroidered crane robe was stained with blood, and the hat that he always wore on his head was gone. Lin An found the Grand State Master and realized that his ck eyebrows had turned white overnight due to his serious injuries. His eyes instantly turned red from heartache. ¡°Preceptor!¡± Lin An gently carried the Grand State Master and shouted a few times before waking him up. Mo Xiao opened his eyes and saw Lin An crying. He said weakly, ¡°Why are you crying? I¡¯m not dead yet.¡± Lin An didn¡¯t dare to cry anymore. Mo Xiao asked him, ¡°Su Xuanye escaped?¡± Lin An nodded and said, ¡°He escaped.¡± ¡°How are the casualties?¡± Lin An reported honestly, ¡°Under the protection of the few lords, the casualties around Kui Mountain aren¡¯t serious. However, many houses have copsed, and a portion of people still died, but there were norge-scale destructive deaths.¡± The Grand State Master heaved a sigh of relief and asked, ¡°Where are the old dean and Patriarch Sheng?¡± Lin An shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. After the ident, I came to you immediately.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Lin An ced the Grand State Master on a soft couch in the aircraft. He saw that the Grand State Master had yet to discover the changes in his body, so he told him softly, ¡°Grand State Master, your eyebrows are all white.¡± The Grand State Master was stunned, but he quickly regained hisposure. He waved his hand indifferently and told Lin An, ¡°I¡¯ve stopped at the Prime Master Realm for a few hundred years. I don¡¯t have much longer to live.¡± This time, I was seriously injured, so I don¡¯t have many years to live. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ve already found a sessor. Even if I leave, there will be a new fortune-teller protecting our continent.¡± Lin An wiped his tears and said, ¡°I know that Miss Yu Huang will be a powerful fortune-teller. But I just can¡¯t bear to part with the Grand State Master.¡± ¡°Shut up and stop crying. It¡¯s annoying to hear.¡± Lin An hurriedly shut his mouth and drove the aircraft towards the nearest treatment center. On the other side, Gold Ingot also found the old dean in the deep sea. The old dean¡¯s beast form was an ancient alligator, and he didn¡¯t suffer any serious injuries after falling into the deep sea. Lin Jiansheng was the least injured among them because Kong Qing had caught him after he was sent flying. However, he was affected by the explosion and still fainted. After returning to the manor, Kong Qing ced Lin Jiansheng on his bed and fed him a few medicinal pills while waiting for him to wake up. When the sky was about to brighten, Lin Jiansheng woke up slowly and realized that Kong Qing had curled up beside him and fallen asleep. He raised his hand and patted Kong Qing¡¯s little head lovingly. Kong Qing immediately woke up. Seeing that Lin Jiansheng had finally woken up, he suddenly rxed, and he instantly broke down. As Kong Qing cried, he choked on his tears and said, ¡°After Feng Si and Ipleted the mission, we hid nearby, so we were able to sessfully save you. Dad, you won¡¯t die, right?¡± Lin Jiansheng¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How could I die? I only suffered some light injuries.¡± He didn¡¯t see Yu Huang, so he scolded, ¡°Yu Huang is heartless. Her mentor is injured, but I didn¡¯t see here to see me.¡± Kong Qing exined, ¡°Patriarch Sheng¡¯s injuries are very serious. Hended on the Single Horned Pagoda of Zhou Ping City. The tip of the pagoda pierced through his body and shattered his beast heart.¡± After the battlest night, the reporters from the Beast Tamer Alliance went to the vicinity of Kui Mountain to do arge number of interviews and reports. They also called to interview Lin Jiansheng and the Grand State Master about their situation. Kong Qing had received a call from a reporterst night and asked about the injuries of those few adults. That was why he knew about Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s broken beast heart. After knowing that Sheng Lingfeng had actually broken his beast heart, Lin Jiansheng immediately sat up on the bed. He asked in shock and worry, ¡°How is Patriarch Sheng now?¡± His beast heart was ruptured, and his body was pierced by the steeple. Could Patriarch Sheng survive? Kong Qing told Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°There¡¯s a report on the Beast Tamer Alliance online, but I can¡¯t read it. I¡¯ll go get my phone. Daddy, read the news yourself.¡± Kong Qing took Lin Jiansheng¡¯s phone. Lin Jiansheng entered the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s website and saw a new red panel on the website. This panel was filled with news about the battle of the centuryst night. The first message on the board was¡ª [Saint Xuan Ye¡¯s true identity as the Blood Peacock has been exposed!] Lin Jiansheng clicked on this piece of news and saw a detailed report¡ª [The respected Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master, Saint Xuan Ye, is actually a hidden dual cultivator. Last night, the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s Grand State Master Mo Xiao, the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s dean, Prime Master Di Ruofeng, the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s President Sheng Lingfeng, and the Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master Saint Ling Xiao gathered at Kui Mountain to expose the truth of Su Xuanye¡¯s identity, which he had hidden for hundreds of years¡­ The report revealed in detail that Su Xuanye was a Dual Cultivator and that he was the Blood Peacock. It also described the feud between Su Tingxue and the Su family of Kui Mountain six hundred years ago. In fact, everything that happenedst night had already been broadcasted to every beast tamer on the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s website. At this moment, the beast tamers who had seen the live broadcast went online one after another and leftments under this news report to discuss¡ª First post: ¡°I was so shocked that I couldn¡¯t sleep the entire night. I really didn¡¯t expect Saint Xuan Ye to be a Blood Peacock. He¡¯s also a dual cultivator!¡± Second post: ¡°I heard from the elders in the family that Saint Xuan Ye is verypassionate. Wherever there is a cmity, there will be him purifying spirits. I really can¡¯t believe that Saint Xuan Ye is actually the Blood Peacock that ughtered beast tamers.¡± Third post: ¡°Actually, think about it from another perspective. If we were Saint Xuan Ye, after seeing our mother being eaten with our own eyes, we would definitely develop a psycopathic personality. The reason why Xuan Ye became like this is because of the beast tamers from the Su family of Kui Mountain. You can¡¯t me him for wanting to ughter all the beast tamers in the world.¡± Fourth post: ¡°What are you saying? From Saint Xuan Ye¡¯s point of view, the Su family of Kui Mountain deserves to die, but the other beast tamers are innocent! Moreover, Xuan Ye deliberately revealed Madam Sheng¡¯s identity as a divine demonst night. He just wants to stir up trouble!¡± Fifth post: ¡°But to be honest, those people who hunted and divided the divine demons really deserve to die. Since the divine demons have awakened their consciousness and turned into humans, they are humans! On what basis can divine demons be treated as beasts?¡± Sixth post: ¡°Fifth post, you¡¯re right. A divine demon is not a demon, but a human. Last night, in order to save Patriarch Sheng, Madam Sheng sacrificed the Monster Core to him. This means that a divine demon has feelings! A divine demon is the same as a human!¡± Seventh post: ¡°My dear Mrs. Sheng!¡± When Lin Jiansheng saw this, he hurriedly exited the news and opened the second report¡ª [For love, Mrs. Sheng sacrificed her Monster Core to save her husband, whose Beast Heart was broken] Lin Jiansheng¡¯s hands trembled as he opened the news report. After reading the report, he learned that Madam Sheng had taken the initiative to sacrifice the Monster Core at thest moment to save Sheng Lingfeng. Meanwhile, her cultivation level had dissipated, and she had be an ordinary little Magic Snake. Lin Jiansheng closed his eyes in heartache. How did so many things happen in just one night? In order to save her husband, Madam Sheng took the initiative to sacrifice the Monster Core and disperse her cultivation. This touched everyone. For a time, amotion broke out in the cultivation world. # The topic of ¡®divine demons are humans. Divine demons can also be lovers¡¯ became the hottest topic of discussion other than condemnation of Su Xuanye. The Beast Tamer Alliance would receive many suggestions from beast tamers, and they had officially decided to add the Divine Demon Protection Law to the discussion content of the Beast Tamer Alliance next month. ¡­ Sheng Lingfeng slept for five days before waking up. When he woke up, Sheng Xiao had brought him back to Yufu City. Sheng Lingfeng sat up in bed and realized that his damaged skin had basically been healed. He had also changed into a clean set of home clothes. He guessed that Sheng Xiao did it. Then, he lifted the nket and got off the bed. After bing the Prime Master, Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s body underwent aplete transformation. As he walked, he felt that his body had be much lighter. He walked through the master bedroom and was about to go downstairs. He turned around and saw Mrs. Sheng¡¯s dressing table. It was filled with the skincare products and cosmetics that Mrs. Sheng used every day. His heart ached. Sheng Lingfeng turned back to look at the bedroom. He felt that traces of Mrs. Sheng were everywhere. When he looked at the window, he remembered the scenes of them hugging each other and looking at the stars from the window. Their skin was touching. When he looked at the bed again, he would immediately recall more intimate and ambiguous scenes. Madam Sheng¡¯s scent and traces filled the house. The memory of her was still so clear, but Madam was no longer around. At the thought of this, Sheng Lingfeng felt extremely pained. He held the door with his hand and closed his eyes to hide his red eyes. After a moment, Sheng Lingfeng felt better. He wanted to see the little snake, but when he opened his interspatial ring, he realized that the little snake wasn¡¯t inside. ¡°Madam!¡± Thinking that he had lost Madam¡¯s original body, Sheng Lingfeng was so frightened that his face turned pale. He suddenly opened the door and ran downstairs. As he ran, he shouted, ¡°Butler! Ah Zhen! Did you see Madam?!¡± Sheng Lingfeng ran down the stairs and smelled the spicy hotpot. He turned to look at the dining room and saw his three children eating a spicy hotpot with red mouths. His wife was sitting on the table and drinking the lime wine in her cup. Sheng Lingfeng was speechless. He suddenly didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°Father, you¡¯re awake.¡± The three children were very happy to see him wake up. Yu Huang stood up and said to the kitchen, ¡°The Patriarch is awake. Bring out the fresh shrimp porridge.¡± With that, Yu Huang turned around and said to Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°Dad,e and eat something.¡± Sheng Lingfeng walked over thoughtfully. He sat down on the chair behind the green snake. After sitting down, he stared at the snake. The little snake was a little drunk. It drank a few more mouthfuls of wine and looked up at Sheng Lingfeng. The little snake stared at Sheng Lingfeng without moving, as if it knew him. Sheng Lingfeng tried to reach out his index finger to the snake. Seeing that, Sheng Xiao reminded his father, ¡°Be careful. I¡¯ll bite you.¡± The snake only trusted him after he was bitten more than ten times. But¡­ The little snake only tilted its head and stared at Sheng Lingfeng for a moment before reaching its head over the cup andnding on Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s finger. It climbed into Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s palm along the finger and finally coiled around his wrist. This made Sheng Lingfeng look like he was wearing a jade green bracelet. Sheng Xiao looked at the bite mark on his index finger and felt sad. His mother loved his father more. Seeing this, Yu Huang suppressed herughter and said, ¡°It seems that our mother has lost her mind and loves our father very much.¡± Hearing this, Sheng Yang nodded vigorously. She told Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t know. Previously, when my brother and I approached our mother, Mom would bite us every time. But you¡¯re different. She can¡¯t bear to bite you.¡± Hearing his daughter-inw and daughter¡¯s words, Sheng Lingfeng looked at the little green snake differently. He stroked the little snake¡¯s head with his finger and said happily, ¡°After your mother¡¯s cultivation level dissipated and she degenerated into a small snake, she is still close to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the man she loves most, after all. It must be different.¡± The three children listened silently and didn¡¯t retort. Sheng Lingfeng looked at the magic snake on his wrist and suddenly had hope for the future. This small snake was filled with spiritual energy. It would definitely cultivate faster than ordinary small snakes. When it cultivated a Monster Core, he would feed her more natural treasures. When it became a demon beast, he would think of a way to make her a divine demon. One day, his wife would return to his side! With a new goal, Sheng Lingfeng immediately pulled himself together and even finished the bowl of porridge the fat chef made. After eating the porridge, Sheng Lingfeng wiped his lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing that your mother has be like this.¡± Upon hearing this, the three children put down their chopsticks and turned to look at him while waiting for him to continue. ¡°Su Xuanye deliberately revealed your mother¡¯s identity as a divine demon on the live stream. Now, the entire cultivation world knows that your mother is a divine demon.¡± ¡°Next, the Holy Spirit Continent will definitely fall into chaos. In this chaotic situation, it¡¯s inevitable that people will have ulterior motives and secretly harm your mother.¡± He stared at the petite and beautiful little green snake andughed before saying, ¡°Now that she has be a small snake, no one will target her.¡± Hearing that, Sheng Xiao and the othersughed. ¡°Father, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s a blessing in disguise. Perhaps it¡¯s a blessing in disguise for Mother that her cultivation is gone. After this cmity, Father and Mother will definitely reunite.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Sheng Lingfeng asked them, ¡°What day is it today?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°May 2nd.¡± ¡°There are less than two months left until the opening of the Saint Tomb.¡± After a pause, Sheng Lingfeng asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°I heard that a girl in the Yin family performed a blood transfusion technique to be a blood rtive. Is that child still alive?¡± Knowing that Sheng Lingfeng was asking about Yin Rong, Sheng Xiao said, ¡°I heard that she survived.¡± ¡°This girl is quite stubborn.¡± ¡°There are a total of eight Saint Tombs in the Saint Tomb, and four of them have the power of inheritance. One of the Sheng n, one of the Yin n, one of the Liuli n, and one of the Lianye n of the Cann Empire.¡± Sheng Lingfeng looked at Sheng Yang and Sheng Xiao before saying, ¡°You two, work hard and get me the inheritance as soon as possible.¡± Sheng Yang stuck out her tongue. She said, ¡°Mom said that I¡¯m inferior to my brother. I won¡¯t get it.¡± Sheng Lingfeng nced at his daughter and said, ¡°Your mother is just telling the truth.¡± Sheng Yang got up and left angrily. Seeing his daughter lose her temper, Sheng Lingfeng shook his head and patted the little green snake¡¯s head. He sighed. ¡°Yang Yang still acts like a child who won¡¯t grow up.¡± ¡°Dad.¡± Yu Huang suddenly called Sheng Lingfeng. Sheng Lingfeng looked at Yu Huang and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°I¡¯ll strive to get you the inheritance too.¡± Sheng Lingfeng frowned, not understanding what Yu Huang meant. He thought that Yu Huang didn¡¯t know the requirements of the inheritance, so he specially said, ¡°Only the bloodlines of the various ns have a chance of obtaining the inheritance. Ah Huang, it¡¯s good that you have this ambition.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Yu Huang picked up a piece of roasted beef and ced it in Sheng Xiao¡¯s bowl. She said coldly, ¡°I n to get the Yin family¡¯s inheritance back.¡± Sheng Lingfeng was speechless. A look of confusion appeared on Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s usually calm and handsome face. He frowned and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Ah Huang, what do you mean? Only the direct bloodline of the Yin n can obtain the inheritance. You¡­¡± Sheng Lingfeng thought of a possibility and his eyes widened. ¡°You!¡± Sheng Lingfeng suddenly stood up from his chair. He stared at Yu Huang¡¯s beautiful and young face and suddenly thought of another person. ¡°Ah Huang, how old are you this year?¡± Sheng Lingfeng clearly knew Yu Huang¡¯s age, but he asked again. When Yu Huang heard this question, she knew that Sheng Lingfeng had already guessed the truth. Yu Huang put down her chopsticks and wiped her mouth. She looked up and answered Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°21 years old.¡± ¡°21 years old¡­ 21 years old¡­¡± Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s eyes trembled as he cried out, ¡°The Prime Master died 21 years ago, and his beloved daughter had disappeared for 21 years. You¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re the child of the Prime Master?¡± Sheng Lingfeng looked at Yu Huang in pleasant surprise. Yu Huang nodded and said, ¡°When you first saw my adoptive fatherst year, didn¡¯t you say that my father seemed familiar?¡± ¡°Yes, he does seem like an old friend of mine. He said that we met once in a mystic realm.¡± Sheng Lingfeng asked in bewilderment, ¡°Could it be that we¡¯ve known each other for a long time?¡± Yu Huang reminded Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°Do you still remember that there was always a follower beside my father when he was alive?¡± Sheng Lingfeng tried to recall it. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t remember anything for a moment, Yu Huang reminded him again, ¡°He was originally my father¡¯s ve. Because he sessfully awakened his beast form, my father freed him and he became a free man. His name was also given to him by my father.¡± ¡°Donghai!¡± Sheng Lingfeng pped his hands and said loudly, ¡°It¡¯s Yin Donghai!¡± Chapter 380 - Bow! Bow to Me!

Chapter 380: Bow! Bow to Me!

So his inw, Yu Donghai, was Yin Donghai! When he thought of Yin Donghai, those memories rted to him surged into Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s mind like a tide. Sheng Lingfeng had known Yin Donghai since he was a child, but Yin Donghai was only Yin Mingjue¡¯s follower. As the young master of the Sheng family, Sheng Lingfeng wasn¡¯t close to Yin Donghai. They were only acquaintances. However, after seeing him many times, he had some impression of Yin Donghai. In his memories, Yin Donghai was a silent man. He always followed behind Prime Master Yin Mingjue silently, but every time Prime Master Yin Mingjue felt ufortable or injured, that fellow would be the first to take care of him. He was a loyal servant. ¡°I knew that his face looked a little familiar. So he¡¯s Yin Donghai! But I remember that Yin Donghai doesn¡¯t look like this.¡± In his memories, Yin Donghai was clearly more handsome than he was now. That fellow actually had a handsome appearance. Sheng Xiao chuckled and told his father, ¡°He has changed his face.¡± However, changing his face could only change his skin. It was difficult to change his facial structure. That was why Sheng Lingfeng felt a sense of deja vu the first time he saw Yu Donghai. Sheng Lingfeng was enlightened. ¡°I see.¡± After knowing that Yu Huang was actually the daughter of his old friend, Sheng Lingfeng found it unbelievable. He said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be alive. Your uncle has been searching for you. Since you¡¯re alive, why didn¡¯t you take the initiative to look for him?¡± Yu Huang asked very implicitly, ¡°Dad, do you think my uncle is trustworthy?¡± Sheng Lingfeng recalled Yin Mingchong¡¯s actions and instantly understood Yu Huang¡¯s difficulties in hiding her identity. ¡°Your uncle is a good person on the surface, but he¡¯s not worth befriending. Back then, the matter of you being stolen was also very fishy. You were right to hide your identity.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Tomorrow is the monthly meeting of the Beast Tamer Alliance. Your uncle will be participating too. When the timees, I¡¯ll tell him about it. What do you think?¡± If Yu Huang could really obtain the inheritance in the Saint Tomb, then her true identity would naturally be exposed. It was a good idea to spread the news in advance to scare him. ¡°It¡¯s all up to you.¡± Sheng Lingfeng nodded and suddenly looked forward to the meeting tomorrow. After the meal, Sheng Lingfeng felt much better. There was hope of his wifeing back. His daughter-inw was the daughter of his old friend. When the two happy events were added together, Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s frown disappeared and he quickly ate. After the meal, he went to settle the matters in the n. After he left, Sheng Xiao asked Yu Huang, ¡°You suddenly revealed your identity to my father. It shocked me.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s identity was Yu Huang¡¯s biggest secret. Sheng Xiao thought that she wouldn¡¯t reveal it in advance. Yu Huang used the public chopsticks to pluck a lotus root slice from the bottom of the spicy pot. She ced it in Sheng Xiao¡¯s bowl and replied, ¡°He¡¯s my father too.¡± Sheng Xiao was stunned. Then, after understanding Yu Huang¡¯s words, he secretly held Yu Huang¡¯s hand under the table. Yu Huang tilted her head and smiled at him. She asked, ¡°Why are you grabbing my hand?¡± Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t just want to grab her hand. He asked Yu Huang, ¡°Do you want to take a nap today?¡± In fact, Yu Huang didn¡¯t have the habit of taking an afternoon nap. She would rather go to the martial arts arena to practice with the servants during her lunch break. However, it was obvious that the ¡®afternoon nap¡¯ Sheng Xiao was talking about wasn¡¯t just lying on the bed and sleeping. Yu Huang stared at the ck mole beside Sheng Xiao¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple. Her body felt hot. She picked up the cold tea on the table and took a sip. Then, she took her hand out of Sheng Xiao¡¯s palm and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going for a walk. Text me when you want to take a nap.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled. ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang left the residence. When she was taking a walk in the back mountain, she met Sheng Yang. Sheng Yang was wearing a shirt and leather pants. There was a small bamboo basket hanging at her waist, and she was standing on a tree while picking cherries. There was arge cherry forest on the back mountain of Yufu City. The cherries were ripe in May, and it was a good season to pluck them. The people of the Sheng family who lived in Yufu City weren¡¯t all Beast Tamers. There were also many ordinary people. Some of the vigers went out to do business, but there were also some who chose to stay in Yufu City and be ordinary farmers to help the Sheng family do what they could. Every year, after the green plums ripened, they would pick the green plums and sell them as yo-yos and sour plums. They would also help Madam Sheng brew wine and make it into the Sheng family¡¯s own brand. Now that the cherries were ripe, these people gathered at the back of the mountain to pick the cherries. When the time came, they would transport them to the supermarket to sell. When they saw Yu Huang, these nsmen greeted her warmly. ¡°Young Madam!¡± ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re here to pick cherries too.¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°Yes, are the cherries sweet this year?¡± ¡°It¡¯s sweet.¡± A peasant woman threw a bunch of cherries to Yu Huang. Yu Huang reached out and grabbed two cherries to taste. The taste was sweet and sour. Yu Huang jumped onto the tree Sheng Yang was on and plucked them with her. She ate as she plucked. She even took out her phone and took a photo of the delicious cherry before posting it on Weibo. Yu Huang V: ¡°The cherries are ripe. I¡¯ll choose five lucky fans to give a basket of cherries to.¡± Seeing that Yu Huang had updated her Weibo, the fans were so excited that they were about to beat their drums to celebrate. Soon, thements under her Weibo broke through to 30,000. Sheng Xiao sent Yu Huang a message. ¡°Come back and take a nap.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Come over and help.¡± Sheng Xiao came to the back of the mountain unwillingly. He didn¡¯t get to sleep during the afternoon. He even helped Yu Huang pick five baskets of cherries. In the afternoon, Caro Zhengyang came to the Sheng family as a guest under the excuse of paying respects to his old friend. Sheng Lingfeng called Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao over and apanied Caro Zhengyang to the ancestral hall of the Sheng family. The tablets of the elders of the Sheng family were all ced in the ancestral hall. Caro Zhengyang entered the ancestral hall and looked up at the names of his familiar old friends. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh with sorrow. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the brothers of the Sheng family would leave before me.¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t hear sadness in his tone, but she could hear the smugness. Caro Zhengyang raised the Soul Returning Incense and bowed to his old friend¡¯s tablet. He inserted the incense into the altar and looked at the tablet again. Realizing that a tablet was missing, Caro Zhengyang asked hesitantly, ¡°Patriarch Sheng, why don¡¯t I see Madam Sheng¡¯s tablet?¡± Sheng Lingfeng frowned. The Sheng family didn¡¯t put on airs. All the people of the Sheng family who had made great contributions to the Sheng family could enter the ancestral hall after they died. The tablets of the past Patriarchs and Madams were also ced here. Logically speaking, after Lan Yao passed away, the memorial tablet should indeed return to the ancestral hall. But Lan Yao wasn¡¯t dead yet. Sheng Lingfeng asked Caro Zhengyang with a fake smile, ¡°Mr. Caro, do you want to worship my wife?¡± Caro Zhengyang smiled as he said, ¡°I heard that Madam and Patriarch Sheng had a deep rtionship. I¡¯m very touched. Patriarch Sheng¡¯s Beast Heart was shattered, but Madam actually took the initiative to sacrifice her Monster Core to help Patriarch Sheng condense his Beast Heart again. She even helped Patriarch Sheng sessfully break through to the Prime Master Realm. Her actions are truly admirable. Since I¡¯m here, I naturally have to offer her an incense stick.¡± Although Caro Zhengyang sounded like he wasplimenting Lan Yao¡¯s nobility, he was actually rubbing salt on Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s wound. He was reminding Sheng Lingfeng that his wife had died for him. The reason why he could break through to the Prime Master Realm was also because of his wife¡¯s sacrifice. When Sheng Lingfeng heard this, although he was angry, he felt guilty. Yu Huang saw that Caro Zhengyang couldn¡¯t hide the smugness in his eyes. She naturally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She suddenly said, ¡°Since Mr. Caro wants to worship my mother, then do so.¡± With that, Yu Huang suddenly walked to Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s side and took off the green snake that was wrapped around Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s wrist. She ced the snake on the first row of the ancestral hall¡¯s memorial tablet. The little green snake raised its head and not knowing what she was doing, it looked at Yu Huang in confusion. Yu Huang pointed at the snake and said to Caro Zhengyang, ¡°Mr. Caro, because my mother sacrificed her Monster Core, her cultivation has dissipated and she has already returned to her original form. Mr. Caro, since you sincerely want to pay your respects, then pay your respects!¡± After saying that, Yu Huang bowed respectfully to the little green snake and said to it, ¡°Mother, the old man from the Caro n has heard about your deeds and wants toe and pay his respects to you. Please ept it.¡± Then, Yu Huang took out three Soul Returning Incense from beside the table and lit them up. She handed them to Caro Zhengyang and said with a smile, ¡°Sir, please pay your respects.¡± Caro Zhengyang was speechless. Chapter 381 - My Wife Is Indeed Smart

Chapter 381: My Wife Is Indeed Smart

When Caro Zhengyang heard that Madam Sheng had taken the initiative to sacrifice her Monster Core to save her husband, he naturally thought that Lan Yao was dead. Today, he came to the Sheng family and didn¡¯t see Madam Sheng¡¯s tablet, so he couldn¡¯t help but ridicule Sheng Lingfeng. Unexpectedly, Madam Sheng had only turned into her original form and hadn¡¯t really died. However, now that he had spoken, Caro Zhengyang had to bow. Caro Zhengyang stared at the smiling Young Madam in front of him with a sinister gaze, but he still received the Soul Returning Incense. Caro Zhengyang chuckled and said, ¡°Although Madam Sheng is a divine demon, she values rtionships more than humans do. I wish you the best of luck in condensing your Monster Core and reconstructing your human body!¡± Caro Zhengyang inserted the three incense sticks into the table and looked up at Sheng Lingfeng. ¡°Patriarch Sheng¡¯s daughter-inw is quite nice.¡± Sheng Lingfeng nodded with a smile and pretended not to hear Caro Zhengyang¡¯s sarcasm. He said, ¡°As the mistress of the Sheng family, Yu Huang naturally has to have that sort of bearing.¡± Hearing how protective Sheng Lingfeng was of Yu Huang, Caro Zhengyang smiled ambiguously and went to the study with Sheng Lingfeng to talk. Sheng Xiao carried his mother¡¯s body and went to the artificialke with Yu Huang. He leaned against the railing of theke and said to Yu Huang helplessly, ¡°You were a little naughty today.¡± Yu Huang stared at Caro Zhengyang¡¯s back and sneered. She said, ¡°Do you think this old thing is really here to pay respects to his old friends? He¡¯s here to show off that his old friends have already been buried and turned into bones, yet he has be a Prime Emperor.¡± ¡°He even deliberately said those words to snub your father. Does he really think our family is that weak?¡± Sheng Xiao smiled when he heard that Yu Huang was protecting their family. ¡°Although you¡¯re a little naughty, you did a good job. Guess what Caro Zhengyang wants to do with my father.¡± Yu Huang said firmly, ¡°He wants to join the Beast Tamer Alliance.¡± Sheng Xiao gave Yu Huang a thumbs up. ¡°My wife is indeed smart.¡± The Beast Tamer Alliance was the only official organization in the cultivation world of the Holy Spirit Continent. The person with the most power in the organization was the headquarters¡¯ president, followed by the ten elders. Below the elders were 90 members. These 101 people controlled the entire cultivation world. They were representatives of power and status. Yu Huang wanted to jump onto the railing and sit down. Sheng Xiao saw her and quickly hugged her waist. He raised her and ced her on the railing. Yu Huang sat on the railing and pressed a hand on Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulder. She stared at the building where Sheng Lingfeng was working and analyzed calmly, ¡°All these years, the cultivation level of the disciples in the Caro n has been getting lower and lower. The Caro n has also lost its position as one of the Ten Great Elders and be an ordinary member. Now that Caro Zhengyang has broken through to the Prime Emperor cultivation level, the Caro n will naturally revive.¡± ¡°In my opinion, Caro Zhengyang¡¯s goal isn¡¯t just the elder seat. What he really wants is the position of the headquarters¡¯ president.¡± There was a hint of mirth in Yu Huang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Logically speaking, as Prime Emperor, Caro Zhengyang indeed has a high chance of winning if he wants topete for the position of President. But Father also broke through to the Prime Master realm a few days ago. During his reign, he has always been conscientious and dedicated, and he has won the hearts of many. Now, if Caro Zhengyang wants topete for this position with him, his chances of winning are greatly reduced.¡± ¡°He deliberately said those words in the ancestral hall to snub Father just to vent his displeasure.¡± Sheng Xiao remained silent while Yu Huang was analyzing the situation. However, he was smiling. After Yu Huang finished speaking, Sheng Xiao raised his hand and patted her buttocks. He sighed. ¡°Why is my wife so smart?¡± Yu Huang was embarrassed by Sheng Xiao¡¯spliment. It was obvious. She had lived for more than two hundred years. If she couldn¡¯t even realize this, she would have lived in vain. Sheng Xiao moved his hand up and stopped at Yu Huang¡¯s slender waist. He hugged Yu Huang¡¯s waist and narrowed his eyes. He shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not all.¡± Yu Huang revealed a surprised expression. ¡°What else did I not expect?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes were sharp. He said, ¡°The Caro n spent seven hundred years ying this game. They must have a deeper motive. Moreover, my father and I investigated the Caro n a few years ago and found something strange.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Yu Huang asked in confusion, ¡°What is it?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°In the past hundreds of years, many independent beast tamers have died or disappeared mysteriously. My father found that the disappearance of those people was more or less rted to the Caro n. However, we continued to investigate, but there was no new development. Later, when the Blood Peacock Organization appeared, everyone med the disappearance of those beast tamers on the Blood Peacock Organization.¡± ¡°But Father and I always felt that the Caro n was dirty.¡± A terrifying thought appeared in Yu Huang¡¯s mind when she heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s words. ¡°Are you suspecting that the breakthrough of Caro Zhengyang to the Prime Emperor Realm has something to do with those missing independent beast tamers?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression was serious. He said, ¡°It was just a guess in the past because the Caro n does business on the surface. Their methods are quite ethical. We only had a guess when we found out that the old monster, Caro Zhengyang, was still alive and had sessfully broken through to the Prime Emperor cultivation level.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°If your guess is true, then Caro Zhengyang is too sinister.¡± Sheng Xiao told Yu Huang, ¡°Caro Zhengyang is a person from hundreds of years ago. You might not have heard about him.¡± Yu Huang had really never deliberately investigated this person. She only knew that there was a grudge between him and the Grand State Master. ¡°What else do I not know?¡± Sheng Xiao told Yu Huang about Caro Zhengyang¡¯s background. He said, ¡°Caro Zhengyang was born in the Cang Lan Empire. At that time, natural disasters frequently erupted in the Cang Lan Empire. There were a few years when the gue of locusts erupted together, and his family starved to death.¡± ¡°He escaped to the Divine Moon Empire with a group of people and wandered to Myriad Tong City. At that time, there was a kind-hearted rich man in the city. The rich man¡¯s surname was Yu, and he was famous for being a kind person. Caro Zhengyang was on hisst breath when he copsed at the entrance of the Yu Family. He was taken in by Mr. Yu and became a servant.¡± ¡°After that, that old bastard awakened his beast form. Mr. Yu took him in as his adopted son and sent him to the Beast Tamer Academy to study. Later on, Caro Zhengyang married Mr. Yu¡¯s only daughter. It¡¯s said that she was also a famous beauty.¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Huang had a guess. ¡°Then what happened? Why did Caro Zhengyang marry into the Caro n?¡± ¡°There was a fire in the Yu Family¡¯s house, and their entire family was burned to death. At that time, Caro Zhengyang had already submitted to the Caro n and worked for them. When he received the news and rushed back, the Yu Family had already been burned into ruins.¡± ¡°Three monthster, Caro Zhengyang changed his surname and married Caro Longsha.¡± Chapter 382 - Incomparably Thick-Skinned

Chapter 382: Iparably Thick-Skinned

Sheng Xiao suddenly smiled coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the fire happened very coincidentally?¡± Yu Huang felt a chill down her spine. ¡°Do you think that in order to gain the power of the Caro n, Caro Zhengyang deliberately set the Yu n on fire in order to shake off the Yu n? He murdered his benefactor and his wife?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who thinks so. The seniors who lived in that era all think so. My great-grandfather looked down on Caro Zhengyang the most at that time. He thought that he was shady and couldn¡¯t be befriended.¡± ¡°Actually, the descendants of the aristocratic families of that era didn¡¯t like Caro Zhengyang, so after Caro Zhengyang went into seclusion, everyone thought that he had died.¡± When she heard this, Yu Huang said, ¡°Then no wonder he intentionally ran to the various ns to pay respects to his old friends after his closed door cultivation ended. It turns out that he wanted to boast to those people that once looked down on him.¡± ¡°Precisely.¡± Caro Zhengyang and Sheng Lingfeng chatted for a while before getting up to leave. Sheng Lingfeng asked him to stay for dinner, but Caro Zhengyang refused. Sheng Lingfeng sent Caro Zhengyang off and returned to the study. He saw Sheng Xiao helping him arrange the books in the study. Sheng Lingfeng asked him, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Sheng Xiao ced the book neatly on the shelf and asked without turning around, ¡°What did Caro Zhengyang say to you?¡± Sheng Lingfeng said angrily, ¡°That old man hopes that I can propose to elect a new Elder in the meeting tomorrow. He wants to be the vice president of the alliance.¡± ¡°You agreed?¡± Sheng Lingfeng said in frustration, ¡°With his strength as a Prime Emperor, can I refuse?¡± Could he refuse? He couldn¡¯t. The next day, the Beast Tamer Alliance would be held on time at the capital¡¯s Presidents. All the big shots of the cultivation world on the Holy Spirit Continent gathered at the capital¡¯s Presidents building. The beastmen, elves, merfolk, dwarves, and humans were all gathered in a hall. There were all kinds of people in the noisy hall. At the meeting, they discussed the divine demon legition for a long time. In the end, they decided to remove the divine demon from the demonic beast world and put them in the human domain. After the Divine Demon Legition was passed, a few members of the alliance took the initiative to elect a new Elder. A senior member raised the spokesperson card in his hand and stood up. He said, ¡°Recently, the cultivation world has been in turmoil. Saint Xuan Ye¡¯s true identity has been exposed. It was really unexpected. Fortunately, the side of justice has the addition of a Prime Emperor powerhouse.¡± At this point, the old member looked at the representative of the Caro n. In the past, the person sitting there was Caro Xiangfu, but today, it had be their ancestor, Caro Zhengyang. The person continued, ¡°Mr. Caro is a Prime Emperor powerhouse, but he is willing to be a member. This is really a waste of talent. In the cultivation world, the strong are respected. I propose that everyone vote again and choose a new President and 10 Elders!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the crowd was in an uproar. ¡°It¡¯s understandable to choose the Elder Seat again, but during the period when Prime Master Lingfeng was appointed as the President of the Alliance, his work had always been outstanding. There¡¯s no need to change it, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although Mr. Caro is a Prime Emperor powerhouse and should be ced in an important position, Patriarch Sheng is also a Prime Master powerhouse!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Hearing these people¡¯s discussions, the Xuanyuan n representative sitting in the member¡¯s seat raised his speech card. The representative of the Xuanyuan n was their Patriarch, Xuanyuan Shen. Seeing Xuanyuan Shen raise the card, Sheng Lingfeng nodded and said, ¡°Grand Master Xuanyuan, please speak.¡± Xuanyuan Shen stood up. He first nodded at the Beast Tamers, then looked at Sheng Lingfeng and asked, ¡°I think that on the matter of the Blood Peacock Su Xuanye, our President has failed in his duty to supervise! We should elect a new President!¡± The conference room fell silent. Yin Mingchong raised his eyes and nced at Xuanyuan Shen, then sneered. Heh, what a fence-sitter! Xuanyuan Shen was clearly enticed by Caro Zhengyang and became hisckey. These famous families were all people who knew how to act ording to the situation. With the Prime Emperor in the Caro n, these underlings would have to choose sides. Clearly, Xuanyuan Shen chose to side with the Caro n. However, this wasn¡¯t strange. His third son, Xuanyuan Jing, and the Young Madam of the Sheng n, Yu Huang, were destined to be at odds. In that case, it was also wise for Xuanyuan Shen to choose Caro Zhengyang as his backer. Xuanyuan Shen continued, ¡°Su Xuanye is a Prime Master. The Blood Peacock Organization has secretly harmed many Beast Tamers over the years. Everyone should know. As the President of the alliance, Prime Master Lingfeng allowed the Blood Peacock to do whatever it wanted. This is called failure of fulfilling his duty!¡± ¡°I suggest that the Presidents and the ten Elders be re-elected!¡± Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s voice was loud, but he didn¡¯t dare to look Sheng Lingfeng in the eye. Sheng Lingfeng had expected this scene, so he wasn¡¯t surprised. He looked at Caro Zhengyang, who put on an innocent expression. Sheng Lingfeng found it funny. This old fellow was really ambitious. The crowd was in an uproar. Some people thought that Sheng Lingfeng was ipetent and should step down. Others felt that Su Xuanye was too cunning regarding the Blood Peacock incident, so they didn¡¯t me Sheng Lingfeng. The hall was noisy. Liuli Xiangsi stood up and said loudly, ¡°Grand Master Xuanyuan, you said that the President failed to fulfill his duty in the Blood Peacock incident. However, on the night that the Blood Peacock¡¯s true colors were exposed, the President was the first person to fight the Blood Peacock!¡± ¡°Have you forgotten that the President was so injured in that battle that his beast heart was broken?! If it weren¡¯t for Madam Sheng sacrificing herself, the President would have died long ago!¡± ¡°Even so, everyone is ming him for not supervising well? For not doing his job well?¡± Liuli Xiangsi¡¯s words rendered everyone speechless. ¡°That¡¯s right. The President had his beast heart broken in order to deal with Su Xuanye. If Mrs. Sheng hadn¡¯t sacrificed herself to save him, the President would have died long ago. Is Xuanyuan Shen being instructed by someone to stand up and question the President?¡± Hearing some people¡¯s malicious spections about him, Xuanyuan Shen naturally felt a little guilty. He sneered and looked at Liuli Xiangsi while saying in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Grand Master Liuli, it¡¯s understandable that you are publicly defending the President. After all, everyone in the cultivation world knows about your feelings for the President!¡± ¡°What? Mrs. Sheng just died, yet you can¡¯t wait to throw yourself at him?¡± Without a word, Liuli Xiangsi threw a spirit sword at Xuanyuan Shen. Xuanyuan Shen quickly dodged Liuli Xiangsi¡¯s attack. He jumped away from behind the table and mocked Liuli Xiangsi with a fake smile. ¡°What, did you get angry because I hit the nail on the head?¡± Liuli Xiangsi stood on the table and scolded Xuanyuan Shen, ¡°Xuanyuan Shen, you old ghost! Do you think that everyone in the world is as filthy as you?¡± ¡°I like Sheng Lingfeng, but I disdain being someone else¡¯s back-burner! You¡¯re a fence-sitter. Seeing that Mr. Caro has be Prime Emperor, you¡¯re eager to suck up to him! I think I hit the nail on the head. You¡¯re angry from being exposed!¡± Liuli Xiangsi pointed at Caro Zhengyang and cursed, ¡°Mr. Caro, you¡¯re sitting here pretending to be innocent. Do you really think no one knows that the Caro n has secretly formed gangs and ordered others to be yourckeys and help you gain power?!¡± ¡°Others give you respect out of consideration for your strength, but I, Liuli Xiangsi, am not afraid of you! Do you really think that just because you live for a few hundred more years and be a Prime Emperor, you are invincible? I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re invincible or not, but you¡¯re definitely invincibly shameless!¡± Everyone was speechless. Chapter 383 - Scaring Yin Mingchong

Chapter 383: Scaring Yin Mingchong

Garo Zhengyang had lived for hundreds of years. How could he tolerate being scolded by a woman? ¡°B*tch! This is the headquarters of the Beast Tamer Alliance. You¡¯re not allowed to do whatever you want! Your n has been here for seven hundred years. Howe all people from your n are shrews that only know how to curse?!¡± Ever since the Liuli n established itself, most of the disciples in the n were female. In the Liuli n, where women took the majority, most of the women had their own way of doing things. They cultivated in an unorthodox method and were bold and unrestrained. They dissed whoever they couldn¡¯t stand. Because of this, the Liuli n had a high position in the cultivation world. Even Garo Zhengyang was helpless against a woman like Liuli Xiangsi. Sure enough, after hearing Garo Zhengyang¡¯s reprimand, Liuli Xiangsi still didn¡¯t restrain herself. She even retorted even more arrogantly, ¡°No matter how useless the Liuli n is, we won¡¯t do something like burning our benefactor¡¯s family for riches! Garo Zhengyang, turn your head and look behind you. The souls of your wife and father-inw are stuck to your back and staring at you!¡± The matter of Garo Zhengyang burning his benefactor¡¯s family back then was only a guess. Liuli Xiangsi publicly ndered his reputation in front of everyone. Garo Zhengyang should have been enraged and punched Liuli Xiangsi instead. However, he had a guilty conscience. His first reaction wasn¡¯t to teach Liuli Xiangsi a lesson to protect his reputation. Instead, his eyelids twitched as he scolded with a dark expression, ¡°B*tch, if you continue to spout nonsense, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you!¡± This reaction made him appearcking in confidence. Liuli Xiangsi crossed her arms and sneered. ¡°You should know whether I¡¯m spouting nonsense or telling the truth.¡± Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s head ached when he heard them talk about old scores. ¡°Alright! Shut up! We¡¯ll do as you say and have a re-election!¡± Seeing that Sheng Lingfeng had agreed to re-election, Garo Zhengyang snorted and sat down. He didn¡¯t intend to argue with a woman like Liuli Xiangsi. Liuli Xiangsi felt a little aggrieved for Sheng Lingfeng, but since the person involved had agreed, she couldn¡¯t continue. Liuli Xiangsi flung her sleeves and sat down angrily. Sheng Lingfeng said, ¡°Since there will be an election, those who want to participate in the election need time to prepare a speech. In that case, the meeting will end today. We will hold the election in three days!¡± Sheng Lingfeng stood up and left the meeting room. He¡¯d just walked to the entrance of the venue when he saw Yin Mingchong walking towards him with a fake smile on his face. ¡°Prime Master Lingfeng, wait!¡± Sheng Lingfeng stopped in his tracks and nodded at Yin Mingchong. ¡°Grand Master Yin.¡± Yin Mingchong said, ¡°Prime Master Lingfeng, I feel very regretful about your wife. I offer you my condolences.¡± Sheng Lingfeng had heard this too many times and didn¡¯t want to mention it again. Seeing his cold reaction, Yin Mingchong didn¡¯t mind. He said, ¡°I believe Prime Master Lingfeng has also seen through today¡¯s farce. The Garo n has a Prime Emperor. They want to restore their family¡¯s prestige. Although the Garo n¡¯s strength has increased greatly because of this Prime Emperor, the younger generation of the Garo n are all useless.¡± ¡°These people are short-sighted. They only see the present and not the future. In a few decades, this world will belong to the young people sooner orter. The Sheng family has an outstanding young master and a talented young madam. The Yin family also has Yin Rong, but who does the Garo n have?¡± When he spoke up to here, Yin Mingchong deliberately smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Prime Master Lingfeng. I presume that most Beast Tamers will still rmend you in three days.¡± Sheng Lingfeng waved his hand and said, ¡°The position of president belongs to whoever wants to be the president.¡± He wasn¡¯t interested in this position. He wanted to stay in the n to apany his wife in seclusion, and cultivate so that he could help her reconstruct her body as soon as possible. ¡°Speaking of the younger generation¡­¡± Sheng Lingfeng suddenly moved closer to Yin Mingchong and said, ¡°I heard that someone encountered the attendant by Prime Master Yin Mingjue¡¯s side a few days ago.¡± The smile on Yin Mingchong¡¯s face instantly froze when he heard this. ¡°¡­ Who?¡± Sheng Lingfeng lowered his voice and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Prime Master Yin Mingjue often have a follower called Yin Donghai by his side? This person was also our alumni in the Divine Realm Academy back then. Yin Donghai grew up beside Prime Master Yin Mingjue. I believe you must have a deep impression of this person.¡± When he heard Yin Donghai¡¯s name, Yin Mingchong¡¯s light grey eyshes trembled violently. Yin Mingchong quickly revealed a smile, and it was impossible to say if it was from pleasant surprise or shock. He said, ¡°After my niece was stolen all those years ago, Yin Donghai left the Yin n and searched everywhere for the whereabouts of that child. So many years have passed, yet he has never returned to the Yin n. I thought that person was already dead.¡± Sheng Lingfeng patted Yin Mingchong¡¯s shoulder and promised solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grand Master Yin. I¡¯ll get someone to help you find his whereabouts. If Donghai is really still alive, perhaps the daughter of Prime Master Yin Mingjue is still alive.¡± ¡°If that child is still alive, she must be very talented! If Grand Master Yin can find her, the Yin n will have another genius. Prime Master Yin Mingjue will be able to rest in peace.¡± The more Yin Mingchong listened, the more afraid he felt. At that moment, Sheng Xiao, Yu Huang, and Sheng Yang walked into the building side by side. When Sheng Lingfeng saw the children, he bade farewell to Yin Mingchong. ¡°My children are here to pick me up. I¡¯ll be leaving first. Don¡¯t worry, Grand Master Yin, I¡¯ll definitely help you pay attention to Yin Donghai¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Then, Sheng Lingfeng strode toward the three children. Yin Mingchong was half a step behind him. When Sheng Xiao saw Yin Mingchong, he stopped and bowed to Yin Mingchong with Yu Huang. ¡°Greetings, Grand Master Yin.¡± ¡°Greetings, Grand Master Yin.¡± Seeing that her brother and sister-inw had greeted Yin Mingchong, Sheng Yang followed suit. Yin Mingchong grinned as he looked at the three children, and he said to Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°Prime Master Lingfeng is really lucky to have three such good children. My child only knows how to y all day long and doesn¡¯t strive to improve.¡± Yu Huang was concerned about Yin Rong¡¯s situation. When she saw Yin Mingchong today, she asked, ¡°Grand Master Yin, I wonder if Senior Yin Rong has been doing well recently. I heard that she changed her blood and suffered greatly.¡± ¡°The Blood Purification Technique is extremely dangerous. I didn¡¯t agree with her changing her blood. However, Yin Rong was stubborn and insisted on changing her blood. I had no choice but to agree to this surgery. Fortunately, that child is ambitious. Although she suffered a lot during the surgery, she still survived.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be able to see her when the Saint Tomb opens.¡± After knowing that Yin Rong had really survived, Yu Huang was relieved. Yin Mingchong was worried about Yin Donghai, so he chatted with them for a while before returning. Yin Mingchong walked out of the alliance headquarters building and got into the Yin n¡¯s car, and the smile on his face instantly vanished. The driver saw that he was unhappy and instantly became nervous. He held his breath. After returning home silently, Yin Mingchong returned to the courtyard where he lived. Standing in the courtyard, Yin Mingchong said to the head butler, ¡°All of you, withdraw.¡± Hearing that, the main butler called the servants and attendants in the courtyard away immediately. Chapter 384 - The Divine Thief Zhou Buwen

Chapter 384: The Divine Thief Zhou Buwen

Yin Mingchong stood in the courtyard while he formed a seal with his right hand, and then a mini roc formed from spirit energy appeared by his side. Yin Mingchong stared at the roc and said in a low voice, ¡°I heard that fellow Yin Donghai is still alive. Someone saw him a few days ago. That old fellow has been constantly searching for the child¡¯s whereabouts. Let me ask you, are you sure that the child is really dead?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yin Mingchong pped the little roc on the body, and the little roc instantly transformed into a gust of wind that vanished. Yin Mingchong was thinking about something, so he didn¡¯t notice that a pink dress had appeared behind the pir in the corner. After Yin Mingchong left, the woman shed out from behind the pir and swiftly returned to her room before secretly making a call. ¡°Yin Mingchong has finally revealed his identity and secretly contacted a person called Zhou Buwen.¡± When the person on the other end of the phone received this news, she slowly curled her cherry red lips into a smirk. ¡°This old fox is finally unable to hold back anymore?¡± ¡­ On Wind de Mountain. A huge elephant descended from the sky and stepped on a flustered youth. That youth was dressed gorgeously. After he was stepped on to the ground, he immediately raised his head and spat out a mouthful of blood. The elephant transformed into a burly man. He was wearing a dark green cloak. His left eye was ck, but his right eye was dark green. The man raised the sword in his hand and pierced through the youth¡¯s back. He nailed the youth to the ground. The youth struggled a few times and spat out a few more mouthfuls of blood before dying with hatred. ¡°Why did youe to Wind de Mountain at such a young age? Aren¡¯t you sending yourself to death?¡± After muttering, the man grabbed the youth¡¯s left arm and took off the interspatial ring on the youth¡¯s finger. He threw that interspatial ring into his interspatial ring and raised his head to leave when he heard the cry of a roc. The cloaked man looked up at the sky and saw a roc formed from spiritual energy appear in the sky. He whistled and the roc circled high up a few times beforending on the back of his hand. The cloaked man flicked the roc¡¯s head, and it immediately spoke in humannguage. [I heard that Yin Donghai is still alive. Some time ago, someone saw him. That old fellow has been searching for the child¡¯s whereabouts. Let me ask you, are you sure that the child is really dead?] Upon hearing his old employer¡¯s voice, a look of surprise shed across the cloaked man¡¯s eyes. Yin Donghai? After thinking carefully, the cloaked man remembered who that person was. Perhaps it was someone from the Yin n. He remembered that about twenty years ago, he had once received a deal. The buyer asked him to go to the Yin n to steal a little baby girl and kill her. However, that little baby girl was really cute. When he stole her, he even hugged her little milk bottle the entire time and didn¡¯t bear to throw away her food. The little fellow was too cute. He couldn¡¯t bear to kill her, so he threw the child into the center of the abyss and let her fend for herself. At that time, he thought that if the child didn¡¯t starve to death a weekter and wasn¡¯t eaten by the demon beasts, he would take her as his disciple. But a weekter, when he returned to the abyss, there were only bloodstains. The child was long gone. The cloaked man formed a seal, and a pigeon formed from spirit energy appeared by the man¡¯s side. The man said to the pigeon, ¡°Patriarch Yin, don¡¯t worry. That child has already been eaten by a demon beast. Not even her skeleton was left. You can rest assured.¡± With that, the cloaked man waved his hand impatiently, and the pigeon flew away. The cloaked man walked away. He had only taken a few steps when he suddenly heard someone shouting behind him, ¡°Divine Thief Zhou Buwen?¡± Upon hearing his name, the cloaked man stopped in his tracks. He took off the cloak on his head and slowly turned around. He saw a purple-robed mysterious person standing beside the dead youth. The mysterious person had a head of white hair and a buzz cut, making him look imposing. Zhou Buwen recognized the person¡¯s identity and cultivation level at a nce. His pupils dted as he shouted, ¡°Purple-robed Saint, you¡¯re a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master!¡± In this world, there were only three Level 9 Purifying Spirit Masters. One was a Grand Warlock from the Elven royal family, the second was Saint Xuan Ye, and the third was Saint Ling Xiao. The Grand Warlock was a high-level elf with elf wings on his back. Although Saint Xuan Ye had a head of white hair, he had long hair and was handsome. However, the man in front of him looked average. After eliminating the previous two Saints, the Saint in front of him could only be the newly-advanced Saint Ling Xiao! The sudden visit of a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master was clearly a bad sign. Zhou Buwen looked at Lin Jiansheng warily. His hand reached behind his back and grabbed a space bomb as he prepared to escape at any time. However, a ttering smile appeared on his face as he asked respectfully, ¡°I wonder why Saint Ling Xiao came to Wind de Mountain personally to look for me?¡± Lin Jiansheng chuckled and touched the short hair on his head. He said with a faint smile, ¡°Space bombs are very expensive. You should save it. In front of me, that thing is useless.¡± Hearing this, Zhou Buwen¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he cursed silently. He put away the space bomb and asked humbly, ¡°Saint Ling Xiao, why are you looking for me?¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for you to ask about something that happened in the past.¡± Zhou Buwen had done countless horrible things. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t guess what Lin Jiansheng wanted to ask. Lin Jiansheng reminded him, ¡°21 years ago, the Young Master of the Yin n of the Divine Moon Empire, Yin Huang, was stolen and her whereabouts were unknown from then on. Do you still remember this?¡± Upon hearing this, Zhou Buwen¡¯s eyebrows twitched. It was actually this matter! Since Saint Ling Xiao had found him, there was no way to fool him anymore. Zhou Buwen sized him up calmly and asked, ¡°Saint Ling Xiao, if I cooperate with you, are you willing to spare my life?¡± Lin Jiansheng sneered. ¡°That depends on how cooperative you are.¡± Zhou Buwen hurriedly said, ¡°As long as you spare my life, I¡¯ll answer whatever you ask. I definitely won¡¯t tell a single lie.¡± Zhou Buwen did all sorts of bad things. For him to be able to live to this age showed that he was a sensible person. Seeing that he was so understanding, Lin Jiansheng smiled ambiguously and continued, ¡°My manor stillcks someone to mop the ground and do chores. Are you willing to go?¡± Zhou Buwen nodded hurriedly. ¡°Yes! Yes! It¡¯s my honor to do anything for Saint Ling Xiao!¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng shouted, ¡°Kong Qing!¡± Kong Qing didn¡¯t appear, but strange ck weapons appeared beside Zhou Buwen. The mist formed by powerful resentment blocked all light in the world. Zhou Buwen stood in the middle of the grievous energy and felt his hair stand on end. He had the illusion that he was going to die soon. The grievous energy turned into an airtight ck cage and imprisoned Zhou Buwen. Lin Jiansheng waved his hand, and Zhou Buwen was locked into his interspatial ring. Lin Jiansheng brought Zhou Buwen back to the manor before calling Yu Huang to report the news. ¡°Ah Huang, I¡¯ve already caught him.¡± Yu Huang said sweetly, ¡°Thank you, Mentor.¡± After Zhou Buwen was brought back to the manor by Lin Jiansheng, his hands and feet were handcuffed with grievous energy. These handcuffs were the embodiment of Kong Qing¡¯s body, and Zhou Buwen was unable to break free. Once he broke free, the resentment would sink into his flesh and destroy his meridians. Lin Jiansheng stood on the second floor and asked Yu Huang curiously, ¡°Ah Huang, I¡¯m very curious. How did you find out about the shady deal between Yin Mingchong and Zhou Buwen?¡± Yu Huang chuckled and said, ¡°Mentor, do you still remember that young wife by Yin Mingchong¡¯s side?¡± The figure of that young and beautiful Madam Yin shed across Lin Jiansheng¡¯s mind. ¡°Her? You bribed her?¡± Yu Huang told him about Madam Yin¡¯s origins. ¡°That woman was born from a side branch of the Yin n. Because she was beautiful, her parents gave her to Yin Mingchong as a concubine. Yin Mingchongcked respect for her, and Yin Mingchong¡¯s daughter had publicly insulted her a few times. When she found out about my identity and understood that the Yin n would return to my hands sooner orter, she expressed her willingness to cooperate with me and help me investigate the truth of the past.¡± ¡°As for her, she only has one request.¡± Yu Huang deliberately acted mysterious and left a question. ¡°Guess what her request is.¡± Lin Jiansheng thought about it and said, ¡°She wants Yin Fu to be her servant?¡± Yu Huang chuckled and shook her head. She said, ¡°Mentor, when women are ruthless, they¡¯re much more ruthless than you think. She wants me to reward Yin Fu to a mental retard of the Yin n! She wants me to crush Yin Mingchong¡¯s beast heart and reward Yin Mingchong to be her servant!¡± Chapter 385 - The Eve Before the Saint Tomb Opens

Chapter 385: The Eve Before the Saint Tomb Opens

Lin Jiansheng took a deep breath. ¡°How ruthless.¡± ¡°Yes, but I rejected it.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s rejection was beyond Lin Jiansheng¡¯s expectations. ¡°Why did you reject it?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°No matter how evil Yin Fu¡¯s character is, she¡¯s still a woman. I won¡¯t use such despicable methods to treat a girl, nor can I send my nominal uncle to be someone¡¯s servant. That will affect the world¡¯s evaluation of me.¡± ¡°But I promised her that when I took back the Yin n, I would kick Yin Fu, Yin Mingchong, and her parents out of the Yin n. Then, I would give her a sum of money to let her live a free life.¡± After finding out about Yu Huang¡¯s intentions, Lin Jiansheng praised, ¡°Amazing!¡± ¡°Mentor, help me keep an eye on Zhou Buwen. We have to keep this person and let him expose my uncle¡¯s true colors.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Kong Qing will guard him tightly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao returned to the vi in Lovers Lake today. When she picked up the phone just now, she avoided Sheng Xiao and went to the balcony outside the master bedroom. After hanging up, Yu Huang was about to return to her room when a stream of water suddenly pounced on her from behind. Following that, her waist was hugged by a pair of slightly cold arms. ¡°Brother Xiao, what are you doing?¡± Yu Huang leaned into Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms and realized that the person behind her wasn¡¯t wearing a shirt. There were still water droplets on his freshly showered body. She wanted to dodge, but Sheng Xiao pressed her into his arms. Sheng Xiao bit Yu Huang¡¯s ear. ¡°You¡¯re in a good mood. Tell me the good news.¡± Yu Huang blinked and held the hands at her waist. She said, ¡°I caught a little mouse that had been hiding for 21 years.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Then, we should celebrate.¡± ¡°How will we celebrate?¡± Sheng Xiao carried her like a child and ced her on the balcony railing. He said, ¡°Close your eyes.¡± Yu Huang closed her eyes and was suddenly kissed on the forehead. Yu Huang opened her eyes to look at Sheng Xiao, but Sheng Xiao suddenly pushed her out of the railing. ¡°Ah!¡± Yu Huang eximed and fell from the balcony. But below her was a man-madeke. Sheng Xiao jumped down and hugged Yu Huang¡¯s waist in midair. They fell into theke together. Water sshed everywhere, but the two of them sank into the water. Seeing this scene, the head butler immediately turned off the lights in the room and said to all the servants, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Everyone, go back and rest.¡± ¡­ It was gettingte. It was already eight o¡¯clock. The servants put down what they were doing and quietly left the backyard. They passed through the horse farm and returned to the servants¡¯ room in the back mountain. The butler locked himself in his room and didn¡¯t dare toe out. He opened a book and read a few pages. Suddenly, he shook his head and smiled. ¡°The Young Master has grown up.¡± In the past, he was worried that Young Master wasn¡¯t interested in sex. It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t uninterested, but that he hadn¡¯t met someone who could arouse his interest. ¡­ Three dayster, the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s election began on time. Caro Zhengyang prepared a humorous speech that received enthusiastic apuse. When it was Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s turn, he walked to the back of the speech table and flipped open his speech. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°I take the initiative to give up this election opportunity. Everyone, you can do your best.¡± He wouldn¡¯t participate anymore. The position of the president would be given to whoever wanted to be the president! He wanted to return to the Sheng family to cultivate in seclusion. He wanted to get his wife back as soon as possible. Seeing Sheng Lingfeng voluntarily withdraw from the election, the beast tamers were all shocked. What was Prime Master Lingfeng doing? Was he disheartened by the alliance? Caro Zhengyang also felt embarrassed. He felt angered by Sheng Lingfeng. ¡°Prime Master Lingfeng! Why did you decide to quit at thest minute?! Could it be that you are unhappy that I¡¯m joining?¡± Caro Zhengyang ndered Sheng Lingfeng yet again. The other Beast Tamers also asked loudly, ¡°Prime Master Lingfeng, why did you withdraw? Could it be that you have some difficulties? Or are you dissatisfied?¡± Caro Zhengyang also said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Prime Master Lingfeng. If my joining makes you so dissatisfied, then I will withdraw!¡± Hearing this, everyone hurriedly advised Caro Zhengyang, ¡°Prime Emperor Zhengyang, don¡¯t be impulsive. Listen to Prime Master Lingfeng exin the reason first!¡± Sheng Lingfeng watched Caro Zhengyang¡¯s performance in amusement before saying, ¡°In the past, I thought that men should be ambitious, but after I lost my love, I realized how precious it was. I gave up the election because I wanted to spend time with my family. The first half of my life was dedicated to pursuing my dreams, and the second half will be dedicated to apanying my family. That¡¯s all.¡± With that, Sheng Lingfeng turned off the microphone and left gracefully. Seeing that Sheng Lingfeng left without hesitation, everyone looked at each other in dismay. He really gave up? Caro Zhengyang had thought that there would be a fierce battle in this election, but unexpectedly, Sheng Lingfeng to take the initiative to give up this opportunity? Without Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s participation, the strongest and oldest Caro Zhengyang naturally got the position of the President. ¡­ Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao sat in the waiting room outside the venue. They saw Sheng Lingfeng through the live stream. Seeing Sheng Lingfeng walk out of the venue, Sheng Xiao and his sister hurried to him. ¡°Father.¡± Sheng Yang asked Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°Why did you quit?¡± Sheng Lingfeng pointed at the car outside the headquarters building and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the car.¡± After the four of them got into the car, Sheng Lingfeng said to the three children, ¡°Caro Zhengyang must have some unspeakable secret. It¡¯s a wise decision for me to quit the Alliance Meeting at this time. When he breaks the news, everyone will see through his true colors.¡± Sheng Xiao chuckled. ¡°Do you want to wait until everything is over before youe out to reap the benefits?¡± Sheng Lingfeng shook his head and said, ¡°Not necessarily. It¡¯s true that I want to apany you guys.¡± Sheng Lingfeng stared at his eldest son¡¯s mature and handsome face and said, ¡°I promised your mother¡­¡± ¡°From now on, I will give you double the love.¡± He had promised Lan Yao that he would protect the three children well. He couldn¡¯t break his promise. Sheng Xiao and his sister were touched. Sheng Yang hugged Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s arm andid on him while crying silently. Although Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t cry, his eyes were red. Yu Huang turned her head to look out the window. She suddenly missed Madam Lan. ¡°Father, Mother wille back.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡­ After Caro Zhengyang took office, he ordered the entire cultivation world to do their best to search for Su Xuanye¡¯s whereabouts and swore to find out where that guy was hiding. However, Su Xuanye seemed to have disappeared into thin air. Not only that, but the Blood Peacock Organization also seemed to have received an order and restrained their actions. The cultivation world had be calm recently. However, everyone understood that the Blood Peacock Organization must be plotting something. The calmness was only the calm before the storm. In the blink of an eye, the day of the opening of the Saint Tomb arrived. The 30 core disciples of the Sheng family were prepared. Apanied by Sheng Lingfeng, they took the aircraft to the Saint Tomb. All the ns focused their attention on the Saint Tomb. They were curious as to whether anyone would be lucky enough to obtain their ancestor¡¯s inheritance during this trip to the Saint Tomb. Chapter 386 - Green-eyed Envy

Chapter 386: Green-eyed Envy

The Saint Tomb was located at the junction of the Divine Moon Empire, Cang Lan Empire, and Mo Empire. Its entrance was located in a deep pool of rapid water downstream of the Divine Realm River. The Divine Realm River was one of the two super rivers of the Holy Spirit Continent. It was born in the northernmost part of the Divine Moon Empire and flowed all the way to the Divine Sea, passing through 16 countries. In ancient times, every rainy season, there would be floods in the middle and lower reaches of the Divine Realm River. After repeated discussions, the various countries of the Divine Realm Continent decided to build the Saint Tomb here. Under the suppression of the souls of the Prime Masters, the Divine Realm River finally stopped its chaos and returned to calm. For this reason, the deep pond at the entrance to the Saint Tomb was also called the Saint Pond. A boundary stone was erected on the north, east, and south sides of the Saint Pond. The north side was the territory of the Divine Moon Empire, the east side was the territory of the Cangyuan Empire, and the south side was the territory of the Mo Empire. At the intersection of the three countries, there were naturally border guards from various countries. Usually, no one was allowed to approach the Saint Pond. Only when the Saint Tomb opened would the descendants of the Divine Realm Continent¡¯s aristocratic families be allowed to enter the Saint Tomb Realm. On the north side of the Saint Pond, a five-star luxury hotel was built. The hotel belonged to the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s royal family. This hotel was only opened during the opening of the Saint Tomb, and it was also only open to the Beast Tamers of the Divine Realm Continent. In these two days, the descendants of the various great families of the Divine Realm Continent arrived at the Saint Pond one after another and checked into the Saint Pond Hotel. The descendants of the noble families who had arrived early were all sitting in the hotel cafe and drinking tea in the tea pavilion. They were discussing whether there would be lucky people who would obtain the inheritance when the Saint Tomb opened this year. Currently, in the Saint Tomb, there were only three Prime Masters who had yet to receive their inheritors. They were the Sheng n¡¯s Prime Master Tie Feng, the Yin n¡¯s Prime Master Yin Feng, and the Liuli n¡¯s Prime Master Dai Mei. At the mention of this topic, Sheng Xiao¡¯s fans said with certainty, ¡°The most likely person to receive the legacy of the Sheng family is their young master, Sheng Xiao. Supreme Master Sheng is really the most outstanding disciple in the history of the Sheng family. If even he can¡¯t receive the legacy, I really can¡¯t think of anyone in the Sheng family who can receive the legacy of Prime Master Tie Feng.¡± ¡°However, throughout history, the disciples who obtained the legacy weren¡¯t all the most talented people. There were a few Prime Masters with entric personalities who didn¡¯t look at potential and only looked at one¡¯s character.¡± ¡°But Supreme Master Sheng has a good character.¡± In short, everyone praised Sheng Xiao. At this moment, the Yin n¡¯s flying transport arrived at Saint Pond Hotel and circled above the square outside the hotel. Seeing the Yin n disciples fly down from the aircraft one by one, the descendants in the hall asked, ¡°What about the Yin n? In your opinion, are there any good candidates among the Yin n¡¯s disciples?¡± Right at this moment, someone noticed a woman in a light green dress flying down from the aircraft. As soon as shended, all the Yin n disciples stood behind her and to her left and right in tacit understanding. Obviously, they were following her lead. That woman had fair skin and was extremely beautiful. She looked gentle and eye-catching. As they stared at the graceful woman, many men couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Who¡¯s that female cultivator? When did the Yin n produce such a beautiful woman?¡± A young man who was also studying in the Divine Realm Academy hurriedly exined, ¡°Her name is Yin Rong, and she¡¯s the new disciplinary officer of our academy. She¡¯s very powerful and has awakened the rare unicorn beast form.¡± ¡°A unicorn?¡± Everyone was a little envious when they found out that the woman had actually awakened the auspicious unicorn beast form. ¡°No wonder her aura is so unique. So she has awakened a unicorn.¡± The people from the Liuli n and the Xuanyuan n had also arrived early. They were sitting in the hall and drinking coffee. Hearing the disciples of the other countries discussing Yin Rong, Liuli Luoluo put down the coffee cup in her hand and raised her voice. She said charmingly, ¡°Yin Rong is the most outstanding among the Yin n¡¯s younger generation.¡± Everyone in the hall looked at Liuli Luoluo when they saw her speak. Liuli Luoluo had a voluptuous figure and was also beautiful. She was also the eldest disciple of the Liuli n, so everyone was familiar with her. A cultivator from another country asked curiously, ¡°Miss Liuli, do you know this beautiful woman?¡± Liuli Luo nodded and told everyone, ¡°Yin Rong was originally from a side family. For the sake of this Saint Tomb inheritance, she took the risk and underwent a Blood Purification surgery. I think the Yin n¡¯s Prime Master Yin Feng¡¯s inheritance is very likely to be obtained by Yin Rong.¡± After knowing that Yin Rong actually dared to take the risk to undergo the Blood Purification Technique in order to obtain the inheritance, everyone¡¯s expressions suddenly became respectful. Right at this moment, Yin Rong and Yin Mingchong brought the Yin n disciples into the Saint Pond Hotel and headed to the front desk to register. Noticing that there was a girl in a red dress standing beside Yin Rong, someone asked, ¡°Who¡¯s that woman beside Yin Rong?¡± The girl wasn¡¯t stunning, but her face was fair and exquisite. Liuli Feng recognized the woman and curled his lips while saying with slight disgust, ¡°That¡¯s the Yin n¡¯s little princess, Yin Fu. She¡¯s arrogant and bossy, and she loves to cause trouble.¡± Upon hearing Yin Fu¡¯s name, everyone looked at each other. Yin Fu was studying in the Divine Eagle Academy and was famous for being a school bully. Her infamy was about to spread throughout the entire Divine Realm Continent. After checking in, Yin Rong brought the disciples back to their rooms. After a while, Yin Rong brought Yin Fu and the other disciples to the cafe to greet the disciples of the Liuli n and the Xuanyuan n. The Yin family¡¯s appearance made the cafe even more lively. Xuanyuan Chen looked around at the young masters in the hall. He noticed that the people from the Sheng family hadn¡¯t arrived yet. He said, ¡°Sheng Xiao and the others aren¡¯t here yet.¡± Liuli Luoluo crossed her arms as she pursed her lips and said, ¡°Supreme Master Sheng is a newlywed. He might be staying at home with his wife.¡± Xuanyuan Chen frowned. ¡°Sheng Xiao isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡± He took a sip of coffee and told Liuli Luoluo, ¡°Don¡¯t be so jealous.¡± Liuli Luoluo was speechless. Yin Rong, Yin Fu, and Liuli Luoluo sat together at the table. When she heard their conversation, Yin Rong said sadly, ¡°Madam Sheng sacrificed her cultivation foundation to save Prime Master Ling Feng. Young Supreme Master Sheng must have been busy recently. It¡¯s normal for him to bete.¡± Hearing that, everyone fell silent. Liuli Luoluo suddenly sighed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Madam Sheng to be a divine demon.¡± Xuanyuan Chen was shocked too. He said, ¡°They say that children with the bloodline of divine demons are more talented. No wonder Sheng Xiao and Saint Xuan Ye are so powerful.¡± Liuli Luoluo was unconvinced. ¡°Sheng Xiao is powerful not because he has the bloodline of a Divine Demon. Is it so difficult to admit that he is stronger than you?¡± Yin Rong also agreed with Liuli Luoluo this time. Yin Rong added, ¡°Yu Huang doesn¡¯t have the bloodline of a Divine Demon. She¡¯s also very powerful.¡± Xuanyuan Chen raised his eyebrows and was speechless. Alright, those two fellows had too many admirers. He couldn¡¯t outargue them. Chapter 387 - New Couple Is Born

Chapter 387: New Couple Is Born

It was almost dinner time when the Sheng family finally arrived. The Sheng family¡¯s flying transport circled above the Sage Square. The cabin door of the flying transport opened and Sheng Lingfeng walked out first. As a Prime Master, he could easily walk in the void. ¡°Come, Prime Master Lingfeng is here to escort the Sheng n¡¯s disciples!¡± Seeing that the Sheng family had finally arrived, everyone was no longer in the mood to chat or drink coffee. They turned their heads and watched the Sheng family through the floor-to-ceiling windows of the cafe. Seeing Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s arrival, the elders and patriarchs of the other families stood up and walked out of the hotel to wee him. Sheng Lingfeng chatted with these people while the Sheng family disciples flew down from the aircraft in an orderly manner. Apart from Sheng Yang, the 30 core disciples sent by the Sheng family this time were all Beast Tamers with cultivation levels above the Master Realm. After breaking through to the Master Realm, Beast Tamers could fly with their spiritual power. One Sheng n disciple after another descended from the sky. They were all handsome and graceful. Sheng Yang stood in the aircraft with her brother and sister-inw. She picked up her sword and prepared to fly on it. Then, she thought of something and put away her sword again. She turned to Yu Huang and said, ¡°Sister-inw, you have wings. Carry me down. Everyone flew down by themselves. Only I still need to fly on my sword. How embarrassing.¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t know how to react, but she agreed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it together.¡± Sheng Xiao knocked on Sheng Yang¡¯s head and scolded, ¡°Useless!¡± Then, he jumped off the aircraft andnded on Saint Square. Seeing Sheng Xiao jump down from the sky andnd steadily in a handsome fashion, the female cultivators in the cafe couldn¡¯t help but cover their mouths and exim, ¡°Sheng Xiao is so handsome.¡± Liuli Luoluo snorted. ¡°No matter how handsome he is, he¡¯s still Yu Huang¡¯s.¡± Her words shattered the hearts of all the young girls. After Liuli Luoluo finished speaking, she saw a pair of gorgeous and beautiful red wings suddenly spread out on the Sheng family¡¯s aircraft. As soon as she saw the wings, Liuli Luoluo knew that it was Yu Huang. Yu Huang carried Sheng Yang and flew down from the aircraft. Her wings were fully spread, and they were sorge that they blotted out the sky. The light in the cafe instantly dimmed. Seeing this dazzling and gorgeous scene, the descendants of the aristocratic families were all stunned. ¡°Look, that¡¯s Yu Huang! She really has a flying technique!¡± ¡°Ahhh, she¡¯s so beautiful. She¡¯s even more beautiful than when she was a celebrity!¡± Some of the impatient young Beast Tamers even stood up and walked to the French window to stand behind it while stealing nces at Yu Huang. When Yin Fu saw this scene, she put down her coffee cup and mocked sarcastically, ¡°What a group of country bumpkins. Isn¡¯t she just a woman? What¡¯s there to see?!¡± Yin Rong smiled and ced a piece of sugar into Yin Fu¡¯s coffee cup. She said, ¡°Is it that difficult to admit that she is beautiful and outstanding?¡± Yin Fu was used to being arrogant and bossy in the Yin n, but in front of the powerful Yin Rong, she knew how to restrain herself. Even though she was dissatisfied with Yin Rong¡¯s attitude towards Yu Huang, she didn¡¯t dare to offend Yin Rong. Yin Fu had grown up listening to Sheng Xiao¡¯s legends. Yin Fu was numb to hearing about other outstanding children. However, Yu Huang was an influential figure that had suddenly appeared in recent years. Yin Fu was skeptical of Yu Huang¡¯s strength. She asked Yin Rong, ¡°Is Yu Huang really very powerful?¡± Yin Rong stirred the coffee in her cup and said with some fear, ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. Even if I fight with my full strength, I might not necessarily be able to defeat Yu Huang.¡± Yin Fu frowned, still feeling that Yin Rong was exaggerating. ¡°How many years have you cultivated for? How many years has Yu Huang only cultivated for? If I remember correctly, that woman only awakened her beast form at the age of 18. She hasn¡¯t even cultivated for three years, right?¡± Yin Rong sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right. In less than three years, she broke through to the Master Realm. Isn¡¯t she impressive?¡± Yin Fu was shocked and was instantly speechless. ¡°Everyone says that Sheng Xiao is the number one genius on the continent, but in my opinion, he¡¯s inferior to Yu Huang. The key is that these two powerhouses are married.¡± Yin Rong took a sip of coffee and said with anticipation, ¡°I wonder what kind of abnormal existence their child will be.¡± Yin Fu discovered that Yin Rong seemed to be very happy. She frowned and asked Yin Rong, ¡°Yin Rong, do you like them very much? Look at you. The smile on your face never disappeared when you mentioned them.¡± How could Yin Rong tell Yin Fu that she was their top fan? Xuanyuan Chen and Liuli Luoluo heard Yin Rong¡¯s murmur. They couldn¡¯t imagine how outstanding the child Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao gave birth to would be. Liuli Luoluo nced at Xuanyuan Chen and suddenly asked him, ¡°When are you nning to get married?¡± Xuanyuan Chen frowned and said, ¡°Marriage? How boring.¡± Liuli Luoluo stared at Xuanyuan Chen for a moment before suddenly standing up from her seat. She walked around the table and stood behind Xuanyuan Chen. Xuanyuan Chen picked up the hot coffee and was about to drink it when his chin was pinched by Liuli Luoluo. Xuanyuan Chen raised his eyebrows and red at the woman behind him. He scolded angrily, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Liuli Luoluo slowly bent down and turned Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s face to the right. Then, she lowered her head and kissed Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s lips. Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s hand trembled and hot coffee drenched the back of his hand and his thigh. Yin Fu and Yin Rong were stunned when they saw this scene. Yin Rong¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up with a gossipy look. She wished she had a pen and paper by her side. What kind of couple was this? The enchanting flirtatious female VS the stubborn guy? In an instant, countless CP tropes appeared in Yin Rong¡¯s mind. This was the first time Xuanyuan Chen had been treated like this. For a moment, he forgot to resist. Liuli Luoluo bit his lips and stood up. She patted his face and said with a smile, ¡°From today onwards, you will fall in love with me.¡± After patting Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s shoulder, Liuli Luoluo swayed her sexy waist and swaggered off under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded gazes. Seeing Liuli Luoluo kiss Xuanyuan Chen and leave gracefully, everyone was a little stunned. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that the female cultivators of the Liuli n are all beauties. I didn¡¯t think so in the past, but now that I¡¯ve seen it, they really live up to their reputation.¡± Thanks to Liuli Luoluo, the other female cultivators of the Liuli n had be very popr. And the only male disciple, Liuli Feng, who was sitting in this group of gorgeous women, had be the target of envy of countless disciples of noble families. As a rare male disciple of the Liuli n, Liuli Feng must be very blessed. When Liuli Feng saw their gazes, he knew what they were thinking. However, in fact, being surrounded by a group of women made Liuli Feng¡¯s life very oppressive. Chapter 388 - Yin Clan’s Saint Tomb

Chapter 388: Yin n¡¯s Saint Tomb

Fortunately, Sheng Xiao and the others¡¯ arrival sessfully distracted them. Liuli Feng heaved a sigh of relief. The hotel room was booked. Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang got their room card. They walked out of the elevator and met Liuli Luoluo. Liuli Luoluo was wearing a sexy white high slit dress as she stood in the corridor and smoked. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Liuli Luoluo nced at the two of themzily. Her gaze swept past their smiling faces and finallynded on their tightly held hands. Liuli Luoluo pretended to be disdainful. Yu Huang knew how Liuli Luoluo felt about Sheng Xiao. She didn¡¯t mind that Liuli Luoluo ignored them on purpose. The two of them walked past Liuli Luoluo hand in hand. When they were about to enter the room, Liuli Luoluo suddenly put out the cigarette and pressed it into the ashtray filled with pebbles. Then, she looked up at Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°Young Master Sheng, I¡¯m sorry about your mother.¡± She deliberately stood there and smoked while pretending to ignore the couple tofort Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao stopped in his tracks and nodded at Liuli Luoluo politely. He replied coldly, ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡± Then, he pushed open the door and pulled Yu Huang into the room. Liuli Luoluo recalled Sheng Xiao¡¯s doting and gentle expression when he lowered his head to talk to Yu Huang just now. She felt sad. Damn! These bastards! Liuli Luoluo turned around and went downstairs. Just as she was about to return to her room, she met Xuanyuan Chen at the door of her room. She raised her eyebrows and asked Xuanyuan Chen, ¡°What are you doing? I only kissed you once. Don¡¯t tell me you came all the way here to fight me for revenge?¡± Liuli Luoluo deliberately patted Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s chest and said boldly, ¡°Is there a need to be so petty?¡± Xuanyuan Chen suddenly grabbed Liuli Luoluo¡¯s wrist and pressed her against the wall. He lowered his head and leaned towards her sexy red lips. Liuli Luoluo was speechless. This was the first time she had been kissed by a man. She was caught off guard. Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s kissing skills were very bad, and he kissed Liuli Luoluo fiercely before letting go of her. Xuanyuan Chen ced his hands on both sides of Liuli Luoluo¡¯s shoulders. He lowered his head and asked, ¡°How much do you want for the dowry?¡± Liuli Luoluo was speechless. ¡°What?¡± Did she hear wrongly? Xuanyuan Chen said with a straight face, ¡°I¡¯ll be responsible for you. You decide how much the dowry is and what you want. I¡¯ll do my best to gather enough.¡± Liuli Luoluo was shocked by Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s words. ¡°Xuanyuan Chen, how long have we known each other? Do you think I¡¯m the kind of person who wants to settle down after being kissed?¡± ¡°I was just joking. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Liuli Luoluo pushed Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s arm away and wanted to leave. However, Xuanyuan Chen grabbed her wrist. His attitude was firm. He said, ¡°You are the eldest disciple of the Liuli n. If you don¡¯t marry out, I will marry into your family. In short, you can¡¯t marry anyone other than me.¡± Liuli Luoluo was so angry that sheughed. ¡°Just because I kissed you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Liuli Luoluo pushed Xuanyuan Chen away and cursed, ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡± She turned around and returned to the room. She used her hand to fan her slightly flushed face. When she recalled Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s crazy behavior just now, she couldn¡¯t help but curse again, ¡°He¡¯s nuts!¡± ¡­ At night, Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang didn¡¯t go to the dining room downstairs for dinner. Considering that they would act separately after entering the Saint Tomb, Sheng Xiao used the entire night to enjoy a lovemaking session in advance. The next morning, Yu Huang felt sore. She put on her clothes, washed her face, tied up her hair, and went downstairs with Sheng Xiao. The square outside the hotel was packed with aristocratic children. This was a collective training event, and everyone was wearing the uniforms of the various ns. Liuli Feng was also forced to wear a dark pink suit in the beautiful pink dress of the Liuli n. He stood in the group bashfully while looking out of ce. The Sheng n¡¯s uniform was a navy blue color, while the Xuanyuan n¡¯s uniform was white. The Yin n¡¯s uniform was red and ck. Both men and women had the same outfit. Only the Caro n was wearing the most luxurious clothes. They were all wearing white silk suits with a spider lily pierced by golden threads. The Caro n had been in the limelight recently. The Caro n disciples stood in line in the crowd with their heads held high and chests puffed out. All of them had pride written on their faces. When the Sheng family walked past the Caro family, for the first time, the Caro family didn¡¯t look at them directly. After all the descendants of the aristocratic families arrived, the eight families in charge of guarding the Saint Tomb sent out a representative each and worked together to open the Saint Tomb. These eight families were the top eight families in the Divine Realm Continent. They were respectively the Sheng n of the Divine Moon Empire, the Yin n, the Liuli n, the Mo Empire, the Yu n of the Cang Lan Empire, the Gaoyang n of the Mo Kingdom, the An n of the Jin Empire, and the Fifth n in the southernmost area. The representatives of the eight ns stood in eight directions around Saint Pond. The representatives lit the Soul Returning Incense in their hands at the same time. They raised the Soul Returning Incense high and worshiped Saint Pond three times. Then, they respectfully asked, ¡°Sheng Lingfeng, Yin Mingchong, Liuli Xiangsi, Mo Yunyan, Yu Yang, Gaoyang n, Gaoyang n, Gao Yang, Jiao Yue, An n, and the Fifth n, please open the Saint Tomb!¡± The Soul Returning Incense burned faster and faster. Wisps of green smoke rose into the sky and gathered into an eight trigram diagram. Under the eight trigrams, ten souls appeared one after another. Seeing the souls of their ancestors, all the descendants of the aristocratic families knelt down and kowtowed at the same time. ¡°Ancestor, please ept our bows!¡± Nearly two thousand core disciples knelt down towards their ancestor at the same time. A loud and clear sound rang out from the riverside of the Divine Realm River. The souls flew towards the eight trigrams without hesitation and fused with it. The eight trigrams began to continuously revolve and change. The rapid flow of the Saint Pond below gradually stopped. A staircase constructed from river water appeared in the pool and extended into a dark space. Sheng Lingfeng shouted, ¡°The Saint Tomb has been opened. Disciples of the various families, quickly enter the tomb!¡± When they heard this, the disciples of the ns instantly moved. They jumped into the Saint Pond in an orderly manner and walked along the water stairs to the depths of the Saint Pond. It was an infinitely long staircase, and the further one walked, the darker it became. Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang held hands and walked to an extremely dark ce. Yu Huang noticed that the family badge on Sheng Xiao¡¯s body suddenly lit up. At the same time, the family badge on her body lit up. Sheng Xiao told her, ¡°There is an automatic sensor program in the Saint Tomb. It will teleport us to different ces ording to our family badge.¡± Yu Huang was just about to nod when her body was pulled into the chaotic space by a powerful suction force. After a rush of dizziness, she appeared in a strange world. In this world, trees towered into the sky, and weeds grew everywhere. The butterflies here were as big as wild geese, and their leaves were round and huge. Yu Huang stood under a leaf and felt that if that leaf fell, it would smash her to death. ¡°Sheng Xiao?¡± Yu Huang called Sheng Xiao¡¯s name, but there was no response. What the hell? They weren¡¯t teleported to the same ce? At the same time, Sheng Xiao was sent to the Saint Tomb. He stabilized himself and looked up. He saw Sheng Yang and the other disciples standing together and looking at this strange world. Sheng Xiao looked around but didn¡¯t see Yu Huang. Where was Yu Huang? Could it be that she had been teleported to the Yin n? Sheng Xiao looked down at his ring finger and saw that the marriage knot on it was still lit. He was relieved after confirming that Yu Huang wasn¡¯t in danger. ¡­ Yu Huang carefully stepped on the dense weeds and walked forward for a while before arriving in front of a tall stone door. The stone door was wrapped in vines, and the words on it were all blocked. Yu Huang summoned her spirit sword and cut off the vines on the stone door. The vines here were also a type of spirit herb, and they actually hurt. After being cut, the vines shrank back in pain and instantly retracted into the soil. Without the cover of the vines, Yu Huang saw ancient words on the top of the stone door¡ª Yin n¡¯s Saint Tomb! She had actually been directly teleported to the Yin n¡¯s Saint Tomb. Yu Huang was just about to enter the Yin n when she heard a conversation. She turned around and looked behind her. She saw Yin Rong and Yin Fu leading the Yin n disciples over. Yu Huang had nowhere to hide, so she bumped into them. Yin Fu recognized Yu Huang at a nce. She immediately ran to the front and questioned Yu Huang with a dark expression. ¡°Yu Huang! Why did youe to the Yin n¡¯s Saint Tomb?!¡± Chapter 389 - Yu Huang Is Here For Charity

Chapter 389: Yu Huang Is Here For Charity

Yin Fu sized up Yu Huang with a suspicious and mean gaze. Without waiting for Yu Huang to exin, she guessed, ¡°As the Young Madam of the Sheng n, you actually came to the Yin n¡¯s Saint Tomb to wander around. Young Madam of the Sheng n, you can¡¯t be delusional enough to think that you can obtain the inheritance of the Yin n, right?¡± Yin Fu was amused by her own conjecture. She sneered at Yu Huang. ¡°You are indeed talented and are publicly acknowledged as a cultivation genius. However, inheritance depends on blood rtions. Only the direct bloodline of the Yin n can obtain the Yin n¡¯s inheritance. Aren¡¯t you a little too greedy toe here?¡± ¡°Do you really think that since you¡¯re a genius, all the good things in the world should belong to you?¡± Upon hearing these words, Yu Huang rolled her eyes. Where did this idiote from? How did someone as sly as Yin Mingchong give birth to such a fool? ¡°Yin Fu, don¡¯t be rude!¡± Yin Rong was enraged when she heard Yin Fu¡¯s unpleasant words. She had a good rtionship with Yu Huang and naturally understood her character. There was most likely a reason Yu Huang appeared here. Yin Rong asked Yu Huang, ¡°Yu Huang, was there a mistake when the Saint Pond was teleporting and identally teleported you here?¡± Yu Huang treated Yin Rong much better than she treated Yin Fu. When she heard Yin Rong¡¯s question, she nodded quickly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. I was talking to Sheng Xiao when I was suddenly teleported here. How far is this ce from the Sheng family¡¯s Saint Tomb?¡± Yin Rong told her, ¡°The Saint Tomb is vast. The Yin n¡¯s Saint Tomb is very far from the Sheng n¡¯s Saint Tomb. The Yin n is in the northwest of the Saint Tomb, while the Sheng n¡¯s Saint Tomb is in the northeast.¡± Yin Rong pointed at the Sheng family and said, ¡°It will take about a day to rush over from here.¡± Speaking up to here, Yin Rong nced at Yin Fu again and said with slight displeasure, ¡°The Saint Tomb has only been opened for less than ten minutes, so it¡¯s impossible for Yu Huang toe here from the Sheng n¡¯s Saint Tomb. She must have teleported out of a mistake to appear here. Yin Fu, don¡¯t be mean.¡± When Yin Fu heard Yin Rong¡¯s analysis just now, she knew that she had wronged Yu Huang. However, she was used to being arrogant and bossy, so how could she be willing to admit her mistake? Yin Fu stomped her feet indignantly and reprimanded Yin Rong, ¡°Yin Rong, you¡¯re being biased towards her again!¡± Yin Fu was narrow-minded, so she was used to looking at things in a narrow-minded way. She said, ¡°The Saint Pond Teleportation tform is teleported ording to the bloodline and the n emblem on their respective ns¡¯ uniforms. For thousands of years, there has never been a phenomenon of teleportation error.¡± After saying that, Yin Fu sized Yu Huang up from head to toe. She smiled mockingly and said, ¡°Look, Yu Huang is wearing the Sheng n¡¯s uniform with the n badge! As the Young Madam of the Sheng n, she was sent to the Yin n¡¯s territory by the teleportation tform. Could it be that the ancestors of the Sheng n don¡¯t approve of her status as the Young Madam at all?¡± When she saw that Yin Fu was still unwilling to let it go, Yin Rong¡¯s beautiful face instantly turned gloomy, and she reprimanded in a low voice, ¡°Yin Fu, stop talking! Remember your identity and your father¡¯s identity!¡± After being scolded by Yin Rong, Yin Fu btedly recalled her identity. Yin Fu grunted coldly and didn¡¯t speak any further, and she just stared at Yu Huang with a malicious gaze. Yu Huang smiled. When she smiled, her almond-shaped eyes were filled with mischief. Yin Rong felt that Yu Huang¡¯s smile was filled with ill intentions. She raised her eyebrows and was about to ask Yu Huang what she was smiling about when she heard Yu Huang say, ¡°There are too many powerful youths in the Sheng n. It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m there or not. Perhaps the ancestors saw that the Yin n has a pitifully small number of talents, so they sent me to the Yin n. What is this called?¡± Yu Huang crossed her arms and pretended to be deep in thought. Then, she snapped her fingers and said in enlightenment, ¡°This is called poverty alleviation!¡± Yu Huang¡¯s poverty alleviation theory angered the Yin n¡¯s core disciples. Even Yin Rong fell silent. As the number one genius of the Yin n, Yin Rong should stand out and speak up for the Yin n at this moment. However, after thinking about it carefully, she actually didn¡¯t know how to retort. Why? Because what Yu Huang said was the truth! Not only did the Sheng family have Sheng Xiao, but Sheng Lingfeng also had three talented disciples under his name. These three people were also in the top 50 of the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s expert rankings. As for the Yin n, only Yin Rong had squeezed into the top 50. As the head of the hundred great families in the cultivation world, the Sheng family¡¯s disciples were indeed the most powerful. This was an undeniable fact. Yin Rong looked at Yu Huang pleadingly and whispered, ¡°Yu Huang, you¡¯re the Young Madam of the Sheng family. You should be mindful of your image when you speak.¡± Yu Huang nced at Yin Fu, and when she saw that Yin Fu¡¯s expression had clearly darkened from anger yet Yin Fu didn¡¯t dare disobey Yin Rong¡¯s orders and had no choice but to restrain herself, she instantly felt happy. She smiled and said, ¡°So long as Miss Yin Fu remembers her identity at all times, then I, Yu Huang, will remember my identity.¡± ¡°Otherwise.¡± Her red lips curled up slightly as she said domineeringly, ¡°Then we can only disregard our identities andpete with our own abilities.¡± Yin Rong cast a reproachful gaze at Yin Fu. Yin Fu bit her lip and stopped talking. Yin Rong turned around and nced at her juniors. She said, ¡°The Yin n¡¯s Saint Tomb has already been opened. Everyone, follow me into the tomb. After entering the tomb, be careful. Go find a ce with rich spiritual energy and enter seclusion to cultivate.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s meet here in two months and leave together.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yin Rong led her 29 juniors into the Yin n¡¯s Saint Tomb. When they walked in with their heads held high, the stone door lit up. It was as if a sleeping soul had opened its eyes and was sizing up these juniors with a thoughtful gaze. After sessfully entering the Saint Tomb, Yin Rong suddenly turned around and shouted at Yu Huang, ¡°Yu Huang.¡± Yu Huang turned around and looked at Yin Rong, who was behind the stone door. Yin Rong smiled gently, and her eyes were clear and bright. Yu Huang thought of her goal in entering the Saint Tomb and looked at Yin Rong¡¯s smile. She actually felt a little guilty. ¡°Yin Rong, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yin Rong suddenly threw a sachet at her. Yu Huang reached out and held the sachet. She heard Yin Rong say, ¡°There¡¯s a spatial bomb in the sachet. Set the address and crush the spatial bomb. It can teleport you to your destination in the shortest time.¡± After saying that, Yin Rong smiled and nodded at her before turning around and walking into the depths of the Saint Tomb. Yu Huang held the sachet and stared at Yin Rong¡¯s departing figure. The guilt in her heart intensified. She put away the sachet and took out her phone, but she realized that there was no wireless signal in the Saint Tomb. ¡°Useless thing!¡± After throwing this useless piece of metal into her interspatial ring, Yu Huang released her spiritual power. The spiritual power turned into a heart filled with love in front of her. Yu Huang said to that heart, ¡°Brother Xiao, I¡¯m in the Yin n¡¯s Saint Tomb. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. We¡¯ll meet at the Saint Pond in two months. I love you.¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°Yang Yang, you can do it.¡± With that, she gently pushed that heart into the void. That heart instantly turned into nothingness and disappeared without a trace. Two hourster, the red line on Sheng Xiao¡¯s ring finger suddenly moved. He looked in the direction where the red line fell and realized that there was spiritual energy attached to the marriage knot. Sheng Xiao captured that spiritual energy and opened his palm. There was a fiery red heart in front of him. Seeing this, all the Sheng family¡¯s disciples stopped in their tracks and teased Sheng Xiao with teasing gazes. ¡°Young Master, did Young Madam write you a love letter?¡± Wasn¡¯t spiritual power a love letter? Sheng Yang also looked up at her brother and thought sourly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t my sister-inw send me a message?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s ears turned red from their teasing. He nced at everyone and they lowered their heads to look at the grass and microbes under their feet. But their ears perked up. Sheng Xiao tapped his finger on the heart. Then, he heard Yu Huang¡¯s voice. ¡°Brother Xiao, I¡¯m in the Yin n¡¯s Saint Tomb. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Let¡¯s meet at the Saint Tomb in two months. I love you.¡± After hearing Young Madam¡¯s words, the disciples raised their heads and winked at Sheng Xiao. Theyughed and shouted in an exaggerated tone, ¡°Wow, I love you!¡± Sheng Xiao blushed. At that moment, Yu Huang¡¯s voice was heard again. ¡°Yang Yang, you can do it.¡± Sheng Yang smiled when she saw that her sister-inw had not forgotten about her. She hugged her saber with both hands and looked up at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Brother, be careful. That ancestor might like me more than you and give me the inheritance.¡± Sheng Xiao said firmly, ¡°That ancestor won¡¯t choose you.¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± Sheng Yang turned around and left. After taking a few steps, she suddenly stopped and turned around to ask, ¡°However, why was my sister-inw teleported to the Yin n¡¯s Saint Tomb?¡± The other disciples also revealed puzzled expressions. Sheng Xiao¡¯s eldest senior brother, Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s eldest disciple, Sheng Zhou, said, ¡°The teleportation tform differentiates our identities ording to our family emblem and bloodline. The Young Madam is wearing the Sheng family¡¯s uniform. There¡¯s no reason for her to be teleported to the Yin family¡¯s Saint Tomb.¡± Sheng Zhou couldn¡¯t understand. He frowned and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Young Master, what do you think happened?¡± Sheng Xiao knew what was going on, but it would be boring to tell them the secret. Sheng Xiao smiled mysteriously. ¡°You¡¯ll know in two months.¡± Sheng Xiao held the Dragon Sword and looked up at the stone door of the Sheng family¡¯s Saint Tomb. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± There were a total of 10 Prime Master seniors¡¯ skeletons buried in the Saint Tomb. Among them, the Yin n upied two skeletons. However, there were nearly 50 ns that participated in the Saint Tomb training. Only the nine families with the Prime Master¡¯s skeleton were able to enter the Saint Tomb to cultivate in seclusion. The disciples of the other families could only rely on their families to borrow the spiritual power of the nine families. As a noble family of a hundred great cultivation families, the Sheng family naturally had many subordinate families under them. After the disciples of these families entered the Saint Tomb, they would use their Pass Card to enter the Sheng family¡¯s Saint Tomb to enter seclusion and train. Everything was proceeding smoothly. ¡­ Outside the Saint Tomb, the entrance to the Saint Pond had been sealed again. All the disciples had already entered the Saint Tomb. Only the Elders and Patriarchs remained in the Divine Realm River Saint Pond Hotel. After sending off the disciples, this group of old fellows gathered together to chat. Some people smoked while ying cards. Some people chatted while drinking tea. Sheng Lingfeng sat in the teahouse. Beside him were Yin Mingchong, Caro Xiangfu, and the Mo n¡¯s Patriarch, Mo Yunyan. They sat in an independent private room with an additional soundproof wall. Themotion outside and the secret conversation inside the room did not interfere with each other. Mo Yunyan took a sip of the high-grade Longjing tea. He held the moon-white porcin cup and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°I hope that someone can sessfully obtain the inheritance this time. ording to the Grand State Master¡¯s prophecy, our continent is about to face a crisis. It¡¯s fine if we can sessfully ovee this cmity, but if we can¡¯t, it¡¯s hard to say if this Saint Tomb will still have a chance to open in the future.¡± This topic was too heavy. When they heard Mo Yunyan¡¯s words, no one replied for a moment. Caro Xiangfu stroked his round belly and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged, everyone. Now that the cultivation world has improved greatly, our chances of winning have naturally increased as well.¡± He was indirectly bragging about his ancestor. Yin Mingchong smiled insincerely and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Caro broke through to the Prime Emperor cultivation level, and Patriarch Sheng also broke through to the Prime Master cultivation level too. Originally, there were only three Prime Masters in the Holy Spirit Continent, but now, there are five. This has indeed increased our chances of winning.¡± Chapter 390 - Irrefutable Evidence!

Chapter 390: Irrefutable Evidence!

Previously, there were only three Prime Masters on the Holy Spirit Continent. They were the old dean Di Ruofeng, the Grand State Master Mo Xiao, and the Merman n¡¯s Prime Emperor Di Nuo. Now, with the newly advanced Prime Master Lingfeng and Prime Emperor Caro, there were a total of five. Sheng Lingfeng poured some tea into Yin Mingchong and Caro Xiangfu¡¯s cups. He also mentioned, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s also a new Saint in the Purifying Spirit World.¡± ¡°Saint Ling Xiao.¡± Yin Mingchong and Lin Jiansheng had always been at odds. He sneered and said, ¡°He¡¯s unreliable.¡± Upon hearing this, Caro Xiangfu said with a smile, ¡°Patriarch Yin, you¡¯re wrong. In my opinion, although Saint Ling Xiao was a little stingy, his character was wless. Saint Ling Xiao was also among those who tore apart Saint Xuan Ye¡¯s true face in the battle.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Caro nced at Yin Mingchong with a teasing gaze and said deliberately, ¡°Patriarch Yin, on the other hand, as one of the vice presidents of the Alliance, why didn¡¯t I see your figure during the battle?¡± After a pause, Caro Xiangfu leisurely added, ¡°However, Grand Master Yin has always been righteous. I believe you were busy with work that day and couldn¡¯t take your time.¡± Yin Mingchong nced at Caro Xiangfu gloomily, but he didn¡¯t exin anything in the end. Seeing that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t right, Mo Yunyan hurriedly changed the topic and said, ¡°This time, we¡¯ve sent the core disciples with the most potential into the Saint Tomb. Who do you think has the highest chance of obtaining the Saint¡¯s inheritance?¡± Compared to the previous topic, this topic was much lighter. The elder of the Xuanyuan n said subconsciously, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say anything about other people, but Sheng Xiao is definitely the one with the highest chance of obtaining the inheritance among these young children.¡± Sheng Xiao had be famous when he was young. He had an unshakable position in the hearts of the elders. Hearing this, Sheng Lingfeng was also happy, but there was a humble and warm smile on his face. He shook his head. ¡°Back then, I also epted the legacy test of Prime Master Tie Feng, but I didn¡¯t pass¡­ In short, our elder has a rather entric personality. He doesn¡¯t value strength.¡± Yin Mingchong said, ¡°Among the Sheng family¡¯s disciples, only Sheng Xiao and Sheng Yang have direct bloodline. If even Sheng Xiao can¡¯t pass the test, I¡¯m afraid Sheng Yang won¡¯t have a chance.¡± Yin Mingchong said, ¡°Among the Sheng family¡¯s disciples, only Sheng Xiao and Sheng Yang are rted. If even Sheng Xiao can¡¯t pass the test, I¡¯m afraid Sheng Yang won¡¯t have a chance.¡± Sheng Lingfeng couldugh at Sheng Yang for being inferior to Sheng Xiao, but he couldn¡¯t stand hearing others say that. Sheng Lingfeng subconsciously defended his child. ¡°Yang Yang is still young. Although she¡¯s not as capable as her brother, she¡¯s not bad in other aspects.¡± Caro Xiangfu hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen Sheng Yang many times. She¡¯s a good child with a pure heart, unlike some girls, who are young but arrogant and willful. All they know how to do is to cause trouble.¡± Yin Mingchong instantly frowned when he heard this, and then he immediately asked Caro Xiangfu, ¡°Patriarch Caro, who are you scolding?!¡± Caro Xiangfu blinked innocently and said nkly and helplessly, ¡°Who did I scold?¡± He exined, ¡°Children are all treasures these days. All of them have been pampered and spoiled. Isn¡¯t this a verymon phenomenon? Patriarch Yin, why are you so angry? I didn¡¯t say anything about your Yin Fu. If you want to pin it on yourself, you can¡¯t me me!¡± ¡°Or do you also know what your daughter is like? Is it because you feel guilty after being told the truth?¡± Caro Xiangfu had targeted him three to four times today, and no matter how good of a temper Yin Mingchong had, he was unable to endure it. He ced the teacup on the table heavily and scolded angrily, ¡°Caro Xiangfu! Don¡¯t think that just because the Caro n has a Prime Emperor, you guys are invincible! Everyone says that the wheel of fortune changes. How do you know that the Caro n¡¯s ancestor can always protect you guys?¡± Yin Mingchong recalled some of Caro Zhengyang¡¯s past and said, ¡°I heard that when Mr. Caro was young, he had done many ungrateful things. If someone does too many shameful things, even if they aren¡¯t punished byw, they will be punished by the heavens!¡± ¡°What goes aroundes around. I advise you to restrain yourself and not bite people like a rabid dog. You can¡¯t bite them to death. Sooner orter, you will get revenge!¡± Caro Xiangfu was also enraged. He also put down the teacup in his hand heavily and said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°What a good saying. If you do too many shady things, even if you aren¡¯t punished byw, you will still be punished by the heavens! Patriarch Yin, you dare to pat your chest and promise that you haven¡¯t done shady things since you sat in your current position?¡± Yin Mingchong retorted furiously. ¡°What did I do?!¡± Yin Mingchong pointed at the sky and was on the verge of swearing. ¡°I, Yin Mingchong, don¡¯t have a guilty conscience. Tell me what I did wrong!¡± ¡°What wrong have you done?¡± Caro Xiangfu mmed the table and stood up. When he stood up, his big stomach made the tea table sway. Sheng Lingfeng hurriedly stabilized the edge of the table. Only then did the cup on the table stabilize. Caro Xiangfu lowered his head to question Yin Mingchong. ¡°Yin Mingchong, let me ask you, after Prime Master Yin Mingjue sacrificed his life to save the world, do you dare to say that you weren¡¯t secretly delighted?¡± When he heard this, Yin Mingchong¡¯s gaze became gloomy. He warned Caro Xiangfu. ¡°Caro Xiangfu. I know that you had a deep friendship with my elder brother all those years ago and have always been brooding over his death. But my elder brother has already died for many years, so you should ept this fact. As for the secret delight you spoke of¡­¡± Yin Mingchong¡¯s expression instantly became sorrowful, and he asked innocently and aggrievedly, ¡°What am I delighted about?! He¡¯s my elder brother! Even though he and I were cousins, we were as close as brothers! I was extremely saddened by my elder brother¡¯s death, so how could I be delighted?!¡± ¡°Why would you be delighted?¡± Caro Xiangfu said, ¡°As a fellow young master of the Yin n, Yin Mingjue became famous at a young age and his reputation spread far and wide. On the other hand, you, Yin Mingchong, aren¡¯t bad, but you were outshadowed by Yin Mingjue! He¡¯s the moon in the sky, and you¡¯re the candle, but how can the light of the candlepare to the radiance of the stars?¡± Caro Xiangfu pointed out sharply and mercilessly. ¡°After the death of the Prime Master, no one in the Yin n can outshadow you anymore. Do you dare to say that you¡¯re not secretly happy? Not long after your brother died, you couldn¡¯t wait to sit on the Patriarch¡¯s seat. Do you dare to say that you didn¡¯t covet the Patriarch¡¯s seat before?!¡± Yin Mingchong was angered. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°You did!¡± Caro Xiangfu cursed Yin Mingchong. ¡°You did, but you refuse to admit it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re simply ndering me! You¡¯re ndering me!¡± It was unknown if it was because Yin Mingchong felt angry or guilty, but his entire body started trembling. ¡°I¡¯m ndering you?¡± Caro Xiangfu pointed at the others present and said, ¡°Ask everyone here what they think of you. Yin Mingchong, do you really think that everyone will believe you just because you pretend to be kind and righteous?¡± ¡°No one is stupid. Everyone has eyes and can tell what intentions you have! You say that I¡¯m ndering you, then let me ask you, how did you lose the daughter of the Prime Master?!¡± When he heard Caro Xiangfu mention Yin Huang, Yin Mingchong¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he instinctively exined, ¡°As everyone knows, that child was stolen by the bandits!¡± ¡°Bandits? Hah!¡± Caro Xiangfuughed at Yin Mingchong for being an idiot. ¡°Yin Mingchong, what kind of ce is the Yin n?! Is that a ce where bandits can enter easily?¡± ¡°Yin Mingchong, to be honest, I suspected since the beginning that you were afraid of that child¡¯s existence and cooperated with the so-called bandits to put on an act!¡± Yin Mingchong¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°You, you¡­¡± Yin Mingchong held onto the chair behind him and panted heavily. He was so angry that he was trembling, and he seemed like he was about to have a heart attack. Yin Mingchong patted his chest while saying angrily, ¡°Caro Xiangfu. You¡¯re ndering me. The Caro n has someone supporting you now, so you think you can do whatever you want.¡± Yin Mingchong looked at Sheng Lingfeng with a pleading gaze. He said, ¡°Prime Master Lingfeng, look, the Caro n is going to reign supreme.¡± Sheng Lingfeng, who had been quietly watching the drama, could no longer simply stand by and watch. He raised his head and condemned Caro Xiangfu. He said helplessly, ¡°Patriarch Caro, you and Patriarch Yin are both old. You¡¯re not young anymore. You can¡¯t quarrel endlessly like a young man. Now, you both represent your respective families. You should be prudent with your words and actions. Besides¡­¡± Sheng Lingfeng sighed. ¡°Regarding the loss of the Prime Master¡¯s daughter, we still have to find the person involved and capture that thief to find out the truth.¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Yunyan subconsciously said, ¡°It¡¯s been 21 years. That child has probably passed away long ago. As for that bandit, no one knows who he is. There are so many bandits in this world. Who knows which one stole that child?!¡± Caro Xiangfu suddenly snorted. He said, ¡°Everyone, to be honest, there¡¯s a reason why I¡¯m so angry today.¡± At this point, Caro Xiangfu suddenly took out a letter from his pocket. Staring at the letter in Caro Xiangfu¡¯s hand, everyone was somewhat surprised. ¡°Patriarch Caro, what is this?¡± Caro Xiangfu raised the letter. ¡°Last night,¡± he said, ¡°someone secretly sent this letter to my room. As for the contents of the letter¡­¡± Caro Xiangfu suddenly took out a school badge from the envelope. Everyone was a graduate of the Divine Realm Academy. They recognized it at a nce. ¡°Are you curious about whose school badge this is?¡± Caro Xiangfu flipped the school badge. Everyone narrowed their eyes and saw two words written on the back of the school badge¡ª Yin Mingjue! Yin Mingchong¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted when he saw this school badge. On the other hand, Caro Xiangfu was observing Yin Mingchong¡¯s every move. When he saw Yin Mingchong¡¯s shifty look, he sneered and told everyone, ¡°As everyone knows, the Prime Master gave this school badge to his beloved daughter at his daughter¡¯s 100-day banquet. It was on that child¡¯s nket!¡± ¡°Patriarch Yin must still remember that the day the child was stolen, she was wrapped in that nket!¡± Yin Mingchong stared fixedly at the school badge and fell silent. ¡°There was a message that was given to me along with this school badge!¡± Caro Zhengyang opened the letter in the envelope and flipped open the contents of the letter to show everyone. Everyone leaned closer and saw the words on the paper¡ª [After 21 years of hiding, Ah Huang has decided not to hide anymore. After the Saint Tomb trials are over, I hope Mr. Caro can help Ah Huang return to the Yin n!] That child was still alive? Didn¡¯t Zhou Buwen say that the child had already been torn apart and eaten by the demon beasts? When he saw this letter, Yin Mingchong¡¯s body stopped trembling and his face stopped blushing. Caro Xiangfu put the letter on the table, causing the teacup on the table to shatter and tea to ssh. ¡°Yin Mingchong! What exactly have you done to actually force your only niece to hide outside for 21 years? She didn¡¯t even dare to return to the Yin n, and in the end, she actually came to look for me to help when she was at her wit¡¯s end!¡± Everyone stared at the letter on the table and looked towards Yin Mingchong. Mo Yunyan knocked on the tea table and said, ¡°Patriarch Yin, you should indeed give an exnation for this matter. Otherwise, the entire cultivation world won¡¯t have the nerve to see the Prime Master.¡± Yin Mingchong was thinking about something and didn¡¯t say anything. When he saw Yin Mingchong being terrified to the point of being speechless, Caro Xiangfu felt extremely delighted. Caro Xiangfu continued to provoke him. ¡°Yin Mingchong, that child has already entered the Saint Tomb. When shees out, your hypocritical nature will bepletely exposed!¡± Yin Mingchong finally reacted when he heard this. He slowly raised his eyes and looked directly at Caro Xiangfu while asking, ¡°That child entered the Saint Tomb?¡± Chapter 391 - The Naughty Yu Huang

Chapter 391: The Naughty Yu Huang

¡°That child entered the Saint Tomb?¡± When Yin Mingchong asked this question, his old face had a gloomy expression, and no one knew what he was thinking. Mo Yunyan was slightly stunned when he heard Yin Mingchong¡¯s question. ¡°Patriarch Caro, you mean that the daughter of Prime Master Yin Mingjue is currently in the Saint Tomb?¡± To be honest, Caro Xiangfu didn¡¯t know who the child was or what identity she had entered the Saint Tomb under. However, he still kept them in suspense and deliberately frightened Yin Mingchong. ¡°That child has already sessfully entered the Saint Tomb. After the Saint Tomb training is over, she wille to you.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± Caro seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly said, ¡°I remember that your Yin n buried a total of two Prime Master skeletons in the Saint Tomb. Up until now, only Prime Master Yin Mingjue had obtained the inheritance more than a hundred years ago. I think that as the daughter of Prime Master Yin Mingjue, that child definitely possesses extraordinary strength and extraordinary natural talent. If that child also obtained the inheritance this time, Yin Mingchong, then your daughter and the adopted daughter you just adopted will be overshadowed by that child in this lifetime.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fate!¡± Caro Xiangfu clicked his tongue in schadenfreude. However, no matter how Caro Xiangfu provoked him, Yin Mingchong didn¡¯t react at all. His hands were crossed while his eyes were narrowed, and he was staring nkly at the pile of shattered porcin cups on the table. The child entered the Saint Tomb. What identity did she enter with? Yin Huang¡­ Suddenly, Yin Mingchong thought of someone, and he suddenly raised his head to look at Sheng Lingfeng. Sheng Lingfeng noticed Yin Mingchong¡¯s gaze, and he nced back at him very calmly before asking nkly, ¡°Patriarch Yin, why are you looking at me like that?¡± Yin Mingchong¡¯s lips twitched, and then he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m going out to take a breather.¡± The atmosphere in the room was tense, and Yin Mingchong felt ufortable sitting there. As soon as Yin Mingchong left, Sheng Lingfeng summoned the attendant outside the room to clean up the mess in the tea room. The Xuanyuan n¡¯s elder was ying with his phone with his head lowered. His fingers were quickly tapping on the keyboard. From the looks of it, he was busy reporting everything that happened in the tea room to Xuanyuan Shen. Caro Xiangfu picked up a new teacup and took a contented sip. He let out afortable sigh. Sheng Lingfeng nced at Caro Xiangfu¡¯s satisfied expression. He thought of his daughter-inw¡¯s naughty actions and couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless. That child was someone who desired nothing more than to see the world in chaos. After she entered the Saint Tomb, she didn¡¯t forget to give Yin Mingchong a surprise. ¡­ Yin Mingchong walked out of the tearoom and passed through the smoke-filled chess room before returning to the hotel room alone. He closed the door and immediately summoned a spiritual roc. He said to the roc, ¡°Zhou Buwen, didn¡¯t you say that the child had already been eaten by a demon beast? But she appeared! You have to give me an exnation for this matter!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yin Mingchong pushed the roc away. Right after that, Yin Mingchong took out his phone and tried to call Yin Rong to get in touch. However, when he dialed the number, he received a notification that the call couldn¡¯t be connected. In his panic, he forgot that there was no signal in the Saint Tomb. Yin Mingchong urgently wanted to verify the child¡¯s identity, and he even wanted to kill her before she revealed herself. However, he could only sit there and worry. ¡­ Lin Jiansheng had converted thergest garden in the manor into a vegetable field. The expensive flowers that were originally nted in the ground had already been chopped by Kong Qing with a machete. Kong Qing and Zhou Buwen were nting vegetables for the season. Suddenly, Zhou Buwen raised his head and looked at the sky. After recognizing that the spirit energy belonged to Yin Mingchong, Zhou Buwen deliberately pretended as if nothing had happened and lowered his head to continue working. However, there was also a powerful Purifying Spirit Saint in this vi. As soon as the unfamiliar spiritual energy aura appeared, Lin Jiansheng sensed it. Lin Jiansheng¡¯s figure suddenly appeared outside the vegetable field. He stood on a clean floor and said to Zhou Buwen with his arms crossed, ¡°Someone contacted you with spiritual power. Aren¡¯t you going to look?¡± Zhou Buwen was speechless. Zhou Buwen smiled at Lin Jiansheng before putting down the small hoe in his hand. He raised his head and grabbed at the sky. The invisible Spiritual Energy roc instantly appeared above Zhou Buwen¡¯s palm. Lin Jiansheng stared at the roc and recognized its owner. He immediately sneered. ¡°Listen to it.¡± Lin Jiansheng told Zhou Buwen to listen, so Zhou Buwen didn¡¯t dare to disobey. Zhou Buwen¡¯s fingers trembled as he pointed at the roc. The roc instantly spoke in humannguage, and it let out a voice that was exactly the same as Yin Mingchong¡¯s. Even its tone was exactly the same. ¡°Zhou Buwen, didn¡¯t you say that the child had already been eaten by the demon beast? But she appeared! You have to give me an exnation for this matter!¡± Upon hearing this, Zhou Buwen closed his eyes in exasperation. Lin Jiansheng suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s Yin Mingchong, right?¡± Zhou Buwen nodded. Seeing that Lin Jiansheng didn¡¯t seem shocked when he heard this message, Zhou Buwen asked, ¡°Saint Ling Xiao, is that child really still alive?¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Zhou Buwen thought that he had asked the wrong question. He scattered the roc and picked up the hoe. Just as he was about to work, he heard Lin Jiansheng say, ¡°I asked you to reply to him. Just say that it¡¯s none of your business.¡± Zhou Buwen quickly let go of the hoe and summoned his spiritual elephant. He said to the elephant, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± With that said, he scattered the elephant with a smack. In next to no time, Yin Mingchong received Zhou Buwen¡¯s reply. When he saw the little elephant that had appeared out of thin air, Yin Mingchong tapped the little elephant¡¯s nose lightly, and then he heard Zhou Buwen reply, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Yin Mingchong was instantly angered to the point of smashing the little elephant into pieces, then he punched the bed and gritted his teeth as he cursed furiously. ¡°Zhou Buwen, you yed me!¡± When he thought about how the child that should have died was really still alive and the truth that he had concealed for more than twenty years was about to be exposed, Yin Mingchong was terrified to the point his entire body trembled. ¡­ Making Yin Mingchong unable to sit still was precisely Yu Huang¡¯s objective. Yu Huang had investigated Caro Xiangfu in advance. When he was young, he was Yin Mingjue¡¯s follower and admired him very much. Arge part of the reason Caro Xiangfu was able to be the Patriarch of the Caro n was because he had a deep rtionship with Yin Mingjue. On the other hand, Caro Xiangfu was the same as Yu Donghai. He couldn¡¯t stand Yin Mingchong¡¯s character when he was young. Yu Huang had deliberately sent the letter to Caro Xiangfu in secret the night before the Saint Tomb opened because she had guessed that Caro Xiangfu would trouble Yin Mingchong after knowing the truth. Yu Huang wanted Yin Mingchong to be unable to eat or sleep in peace. If he lived toofortably, wouldn¡¯t her father¡¯s leg have been broken in vain? When Yu Huang thought about how Yin Mingchong clearly knew that she was still alive and had already arrived at the Saint Tomb, and that he might have guessed her true identity yet was helpless against her, she felt pleased. Yu Huang imagined Yin Mingchong¡¯s terrified expression, and then she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head andugh. Yu Huang was about to enter the Yin n¡¯s Saint Tomb when she heard a group of people talking. She turned her head to look behind her on the right and saw a group of young men and women in red suits rushing towards the Yin n¡¯s Saint Tomb. There was a word on their uniforms¡ª Ouyang. So it was the Ouyang n of the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s Kunlun Mountain. More than three thousand years ago, the Ouyang n of Kunlun was once the number one n in the Divine Moon Empire, but the Ouyang n produced a fiendish cultivator. In order to increase his cultivation, that fiendish cultivator actually pushed all the beast tamers in the n into the alchemy pit and create a demonic pill that could increase his cultivation. Later, that demonic cultivator became a Prime Emperor powerhouse and brought cmity to everyone. The cultivation world joined forces to get rid of him. Under the torment of that fiendish cultivator, the entire Ouyang n was exterminated. The Ouyang n also left the stage of history of the cultivation world. Three hundred years ago, the Ouyang n finally awakened a Super Beast Tamer again. Only then did the Ouyang n return to the cultivation world. After more than a thousand years of development, although the Ouyang n had yet to recover its glory from three thousand years ago, it had developed into a third-rate n. Yu Huang remembered that the Ouyang n was a subsidiary n of the Yin n. From the looks of it, they were also going to enter the Yin n¡¯s Saint Tomb to train. As Yu Huang was thinking, that group of people quickly arrived beside her. ¡°Master Yu?¡± The leader of the Ouyang n was their eldest senior. This man looked ordinary and looked to be in his forties. After recognizing Yu Huang¡¯s identity, Mr. Ouyang cupped his fists at her and asked, ¡°Master Yu, why did you appear in the Yin n¡¯s Saint Tomb?¡± Although Yu Huang didn¡¯t recognize this man, she recognized their Ouyang n uniform. She cupped her fists at him and said, ¡°So you¡¯re the Ouyang n¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother. I¡¯m the same as you guys. I want to go to the Yin n¡¯s Saint Tomb to train.¡± Although Mr. Ouyang didn¡¯t understand why Yu Huang, the Young Madam of the Sheng n, woulde to the Yin n¡¯s Saint Tomb to train, he also understood that it was not something he should ask about. Mr. Ouyang made an inviting gesture to Yu Huang. ¡°Then let¡¯s go together. Master Yu, please go first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Under the gazes of the Ouyang n¡¯s disciples, Yu Huang walked straight towards the stone door barrier of the Yin n¡¯s Saint Tomb. A light shed past the stone door, and Yu Huang could sense an obscure but sharp gaze sweeping across her body. Yu Huang pretended to be calm and walked in. Seeing Yu Huang walk in just like that, the Ouyang n disciples were somewhat shocked. She walked in empty-handed? After Yu Huang sessfully passed through the stone door, she realized that the Ouyang n disciples had yet to enter. She turned her head to look behind her and realized that Mr. Ouyang was burning incense. Huh? What was he doing? All the disciples of the Ouyang n held Soul Returning Incense in their hands. The Eldest Senior Brother stood at the front and raised the Soul Returning Incense while saying loudly and respectfully, ¡°All the disciples of the Ouyang n, with the Yin n¡¯s pass token, greet the Yin n¡¯s Saint!¡± A group of people raised the Soul Returning Incense and bowed. Then, they inserted the burning Soul Returning Incense into the soil on both sides of the stone door. Following that, the Ouyang n¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother took out a pass with the word ¡°Yin¡± from his storage device. He raised the pass and carefully came to the stone door. Just as he reached the bottom of the stone door, a faint light enveloped him. Only when it confirmed that the pass was real did the light disappear. After passing the test, the Ouyang n disciples walked in. When Yu Huang saw this scene, her brows immediately furrowed slightly. So it was thisplicated for subsidiary ns to enter the Saint Tomb to train. ¡°Master Yu.¡± Mr. Ouyang arrived in front of Yu Huang and asked curiously, ¡°You¡¯re not a Yin n disciple, so why can you enter and exit the Yin n freely without a pass?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°I¡¯m a Yin n disciple.¡± Hearing this reply, Mr. Ouyang was stunned. ¡°But aren¡¯t you the Young Madam of the Sheng family?¡± Yu Huang blinked and replied with a question. ¡°Then I can¡¯t be a disciple of the Yin n?¡± Mr. Ouyang hurriedly said, ¡°Yes! Of course you can!¡± The Ouyang n was located in the northwest and they didn¡¯t know much about the rtionship between the few great ns in the capital. They naively thought that Yu Huang was really an ordinary disciple of the Yin n. A group of people walked towards the Yin n¡¯s Saint Tomb. This Saint Tomb had existed for thousands of years, and there were many demon beasts with spiritual senses growing inside. After walking for more than two hours, they actually saw apletely translucent unicorn. The unicorn walked out from the depths of the forest. It was beautiful and dreamy. Seeing the unicorn, everyone stopped in their tracks at the same time and bowed respectfully to it. Chapter 392 - Yu Huang Is Yin Huang!

Chapter 392: Yu Huang Is Yin Huang!

The unicorn was known as an auspicious beast in the Holy Spirit Continent. It was the embodiment of kindness and peace. When they saw the unicorn, the beast tamers had to bow. After the unicorn leisurely left in front of them, Yu Huang and the others straightened their backs and watched as it left. Yu Huang stared at the unicorn¡¯s translucent body and couldn¡¯t help but think curiously: Is the unicorn¡¯s meat delicious? Of course, she was only thinking about it. She wouldn¡¯t really target the unicorn. Mr. Ouyang said, ¡°In any region where unicorns live, the spirit energy is very rich, and there must be natural treasures hidden nearby. Master Yu, my junior brothers and sisters and I will go into seclusion here. What about you?¡± The Ouyang n was not the only subsidiary n of the Yin n. After entering the Yin n¡¯s Saint Tomb, all the ns had to find a ce with abundant spirit energy to enter seclusion and train. It was obvious that the Ouyang n had a special fondness for this forest. Yu Huang said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hintend to take a look.¡± ¡°The spiritual energy in the hintend is the densest. As a Yin n disciple, you should go to the hintend to train. In that case, we¡¯ll meet again in two months.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± After bidding farewell to the Ouyang n, Yu Huang spread her Vermillion Bird wings and flew towards the center of the Saint Tomb. Her flying speed was much faster than that of walking. Yu Huang only flew for more than half an hour before catching up to Yin Rong and the others. Yin Fu noticed the abnormality in the sky, and when she raised her head and saw that it was Yu Huang who had chased up to her, her expression instantly changed drastically. ¡°It¡¯s Yu Huang! How could she have entered my Yin n¡¯s barrier?!¡± Yin Rong also revealed a surprised expression. That¡¯s right, how did Yu Huang enter without the Yin n¡¯s permit? Yu Huang retracted her wings andnded beside Yin Rong. ¡°Yu Huang!¡± Yin Rong ran to Yu Huang¡¯s side in small steps. She nced at Yu Huang¡¯s waist and didn¡¯t see the Yin n¡¯s permit. She asked, ¡°Yu Huang, you don¡¯t have the Yin n¡¯s permit. How can you enter my n¡¯s barrier?¡± In the face of Yin Rong¡¯s question, Yu Huang was momentarily at a loss for words. She returned the sachet to Yin Rong and said, ¡°Yin Rong, this sachet is precious. Take it yourself.¡± Yin Rong grabbed the sachet and frowned at Yu Huang. She still couldn¡¯t figure out why Yu Huang was able to sessfully enter the barrier. At this moment, Yin Fu asked aggressively, ¡°Yu Huang, how did you get in?! Only Yin n disciples and affiliated ns with Yin n passes can enter the Yin n¡¯s Saint Tomb. How did you get in?!¡± Yin Rong bit her red lips and looked at Yu Huang suspiciously. Yu Huang looked at Yin Fu and suddenly asked her a question, ¡°Yin Fu, I¡¯ll test you on a question.¡± Yin Fu frowned lightly and said with some hesitation, ¡°What?¡± Yu Huang asked, ¡°Apart from the affiliated ns holding the ess permit and the core disciples of the Yin n, who else can enter the Saint Tomb of your Yin n?¡± Yin Fu subconsciously said, ¡°No one else can enter unless you¡¯re a direct descendant of the Yin n like me¡­¡± At this point, an idea shed through Yin Fu¡¯s mind. She stared at Yu Huang with a doubtful and shocked gaze, and she said with disbelief, ¡°Bloodline? You¡¯re implying that you have the Yin n¡¯s direct bloodline!¡± Yin Fu, who had always been naive, suddenly became smart. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Yin Fu felt that something was wrong. She was extremely shocked and angry. As she analyzed, she said, ¡°Among the direct bloodline of my Yin n¡¯s current generation, there¡¯s only me. Even Yin Rong only became a direct bloodline through the Blood Purification Technique. What kind of direct bloodline are you?!¡± Hearing Yin Fu¡¯s words, Yin Rong thought of a possibility. She suddenly covered her red lips with her hand and eximed, ¡°You, you¡¯re Yin Huang!¡± As soon as the name Yin Huang was mentioned, all the Yin n disciples were nailed to the spot. Yin Fu cried out in shock, ¡°How could she be Yin Huang?! That girl Yin Huang has been missing for so many years! She¡¯s long dead!¡± The other disciples were discussing animatedly as well. ¡°Everyone says that Prime Master Yin Mingjue¡¯s daughter died a long time ago. How can she still be alive?!¡± ¡°Heavens, if the Young Madam of the Sheng family is the daughter of Prime Master Yin Mingjue, then wouldn¡¯t she be the strongest among the Yin family¡¯s peers?!¡± ¡°No wonder Yu Huang could awaken the Super Beast Form. So she¡¯s the daughter of Prime Master Yin Mingjue.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hearing the discussions of her juniors, Yin Rong looked calm on the surface, but her slightly trembling eyes still revealed her uneasiness. On the stone door of the Yin n¡¯s Saint Tomb, there was the Spiritual Sense of a Yin n senior. The disciples who could enter the Yin n¡¯s Saint Tomb could only be core disciples of the Yin n, affiliated ns with passes, and the direct bloodline of the Yin n. It couldn¡¯t go wrong. However, Yu Huang didn¡¯t have the Yin n¡¯s pass, nor was she a Yin n disciple. She was even wearing the Sheng n¡¯s uniform. There was only one possibility¡ª She was indeed a direct descendant of the Yin n! In Yin Fu¡¯s generation, there were only Yin Fu and Yin Huang. Then, Yu Huang could only be the daughter of Prime Master Yin Mingjue! The person their Yin n had been searching for for 21 years was actually right in front of their eyes! No wonder the teleportation tform had directly teleported Yu Huang to the Yin n¡¯s Saint Tomb. Yin Rong clenched her fists and stared at Yu Huang¡¯s eyes while she asked carefully and sternly, ¡°Yu Huang, are you¡­ Yin Huang?¡± Yu Huang knew that this truth would arouse everyone¡¯s suspicion. Sheughed self-deprecatingly and replied frankly, ¡°Without the Yin n¡¯s permit, I can enter the Yin n¡¯s barrier freely. Isn¡¯t this the most likely answer?¡± After her guess was confirmed, Yin Rong¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°You¡¯re really Yin Huang.¡± When Yin Rong said this, be it her tone or expression, she felt dejected. As the number one genius of the Yin n, Yin Rong didn¡¯t even feel threatened by Yin Fu, who was of the direct bloodline. Yin Rong was confident in getting Prime Master Yin Mingjue¡¯s inheritance this time. But it was different now. Regardless of whether it was talent, temperament, or beast form, Yu Huang was more powerful than Yin Rong. Because of Yu Huang¡¯s participation, Yin Rong, who originally had 80% hope of obtaining the Prime Masters¡¯ inheritance, only had 10-20% hope left. Yu Huang could tell what Yin Rong was thinking from her dejected gaze. Yu Huang walked towards Yin Rong. She stared at Yin Rong¡¯s slightly pale face and said frankly, ¡°Senior Yin Rong, I know that you¡¯ve suffered a lot since you arrived here today, and I respect you very much. However, I won¡¯t give up the inheritance easily either. So, Senior Yin Rong, please give it your all. Let¡¯s rely on our own abilities.¡± Hearing Yu Huang¡¯s words, Yin Rong suddenly felt relieved. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do our best and rely on our own abilities!¡± After knowing that Yu Huang was Yin Huang, Yin Fu looked at her with a dazed expression. She thought about how not only had her cousin awakened her super beast form, but she had also entered the Divine Realm Academy and was one of the only two Dual Cultivators on the continent. Yin Fu was both afraid and jealous of Yu Huang. Yin Fu stomped her feet and cursed fiercely, ¡°Even if you¡¯re a direct descendant of the Yin n, you might not be able to obtain the inheritance. Yin Rong isn¡¯t inferior to you!¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Yu Huang nced at Yin Fu disdainfully. She said the most lethal words in the softest voice, ¡°Then you can do it too, Big Sister. I hope you can obtain Prime Master Yin Mingjue inheritance.¡± Yin Fu¡¯s expression turned livid from her sarcasm. Seeing that the sisters were about to fight, Yin Rong hurriedly advised, ¡°Alright, everyone. Time is precious. Let¡¯s hurry to the Saint Tomb.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± With Yu Huang¡¯s participation, the atmosphere was indescribably strange. After walking for an hour, they saw a Saint Tomb. This Saint Tomb was very majestic. The stone gravestone was three stories high, and people could literally live there. Yin Rong saw that Yu Huang was sizing up the tombstone. She stopped in her tracks and told Yu Huang, ¡°This is the tombstone of Prime Master Ping Chang of the Yin n. He is the grandfather of Prime Master Yin Mingjue and Patriarch. When Prime Master Ping Chang was 26 years old, he obtained the inheritance of Prime Master Ping Chang.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s expression immediately became respectful when she heard this. She ced her hands together and knelt on the ground to kowtow to this elder. Yin Rong also led the other junior brothers and sisters to kowtow together. After kowtowing, Yin Rong said to a junior brother, ¡°The spirit energy around Prime Master Yin Mingjue¡¯s Tomb is extremely abundant. Junior Brother Yin Sen, bring ten disciples to cultivate in seclusion here. The rest of you, follow me to Prime Master Jing An¡¯s Tomb.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The disciple called Yin Sen and the other disciples stayed here while Yu Huang followed beside Yin Rong and continued towards Prime Master Jing An¡¯s tombstone. On the way, Yin Rong told Yu Huang, ¡°Prime Master Jing An is the ancestor of the Yin n¡¯s founding sect. ording to records, Prime Master Jing An and her beast form were lovers. After Prime Master Jing An died, her beast form was buried underground with her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that after Prime Master Jing An broke through to the Prime Master Realm, she created a cultivation technique with her lover. The power of this cultivation technique can be more than 1+1. Back then, Prime Master Jing An relied on this cultivation technique to lead the Yin n to prosper and be a first-rate n.¡± ¡°Prime Master Jing An is one of the most outstanding people in the Yin n.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that by obtaining the legacy of Prime Master Jing An, one can obtain her strongest cultivation technique.¡± Speaking up to this point, Yin Rong revealed a crazy look of yearning. After Yu Huang heard Yin Rong¡¯s introduction, she only noticed one thing throughout. ¡°Beast Tamers can fall in love with their beast forms?¡± Yin Rong was stunned for a moment before she said awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s said that Prime Master Jing An suffered a deep betrayal when she was young. From then on, she sealed her heart and never fell in love. Later on, after her cultivation reached the Prime Master Realm, her beast form possessed the body of a demon beast, and she started a spiritual rtionship in her beast form.¡± Yu Huang clicked her tongue in wonder. ¡°She really knows how to y.¡± Yu Huang thought of something and said with some pity, ¡°It¡¯s said that when a Beast Tamer breaks through to the Divine Master Realm, their beast form can also take human form. Unfortunately, Prime Master Jing An didn¡¯t reach that realm, or else she would have been able to marry her beast form.¡± Yin Rong nodded and sighed as well. ¡°This is indeed a pity. However, being able to be buried with your beast form after you die is also a great reunion, right?¡± Yu Huang clicked her tongue in disagreement. What was the point of a reunion after death? Living together was paradise! On the way, Yu Huang heard Yin Rong exin many things about Prime Master Jing An. As they chatted, they finally saw Prime Master Jing An¡¯s tombstone. Prime Master Jing An was the first batch of Prime Masters to be buried in the Saint Tomb. Her tombstone was built in a very low-key manner. From afar, there was only a pile of graves. One could only see that the pile of graves was filled with dense runes when they walked in. Yin Rong stood in front of the rune and said to Yu Huang, ¡°The spirit energy around the Saint Tomb is sufficient. If you enter seclusion here, you can achieve twice the results with half the effort. However, if you want to ept the inheritance, you have to use the blood of your direct bloodline to awaken the consciousness of the ancestors¡¯ dead souls.¡± As she spoke, Yin Rong handed a dagger to Yu Huang. She said, ¡°Cut open your palm and let your blood drip onto the runes. If you can sessfully awaken the soul consciousness of your ancestor, I¡¯ll believe everything you say.¡± Yin Rong had always been suspicious of Yu Huang¡¯s identity. If she didn¡¯t verify it with her own eyes, she wouldn¡¯t ept it. Yu Huang liked Yin Rong¡¯s straightforward personality. She took the dagger and cut her palm without hesitation. Immediately, warm blood flowed down her palm. The red blood fell onto the ck runes, and the runes suddenly lit up with red light. Traces of faint ck spectral aura emerged from the soil along the runes. In the sky above the pile of graves, it gradually transformed into the figure of a woman with an enchanting figure. The woman floated in the void and looked down at Yu Huang and the others. Her voice was dignified and intimidating. ¡°Who is disturbing my rest?¡± Seeing that Yu Huang had really awakened the ancestor¡¯s soul, Yin Rong closed her eyes again, and the unwillingness in Yin Fu¡¯s eyes instantly vanishedpletely. Yu Huang was really Yin Huang! Chapter 393 - Shameless Mysterious Person

Chapter 393: Shameless Mysterious Person

¡°Master Yu is really from my n!¡± Seeing that Yu Huang had really used her blood to awaken the consciousness of the Yin n¡¯s ancestor, the Yin n disciples all revealed heartfelt joy. Who was Yu Huang?! She was one of the only two dual cultivators on the continent! They were the only three awakened super beast forms in the Divine Moon Empire! Such a powerful person of the same generation was actually the daughter of Prime Master Yin Mingjue. The bloodline of the Yin family flowed in her body. If this matter spread, the entire Yin family would be proud! ¡°Who disturbed my rest?¡± The illusory soul of Prime Master Jing An looked down at the Yin n disciples below. Her ck hair was tied up above her head and was pulled back to reveal her full forehead. Prime Master Jing An wasn¡¯t very beautiful, but she was also graceful and dignified. She had an unconceble heroic aura. If she changed her dress into a military uniform, she would probably be a big shot. Yu Huang raised her head and looked at Prime Master Jing An for a moment before slowly lowering her head. She bent down and said respectfully, ¡°Yin n¡¯s direct disciple, Yin Huang, hase to pay her respects to Prime Master Jing An!¡± The phantom in front of her was just a trace of the soul aura that Prime Master Jing An had hidden in the runes. The soul of Prime Master Jing An was still hidden in the Saint Tomb. The soul¡¯s reaction was a little slow. She stared at Yu Huang for a moment before saying, ¡°Words aren¡¯t proof. Little fellow, let me carefully sense your bloodline energy!¡± Yin Rong immediately said to Yu Huang, ¡°Yu Huang, quickly activate the Bloodline Awakening Technique and let Senior feel the energy of your bloodline!¡± After saying that, Yin Rong closed her eyes and immediately chanted the incantation of the Bloodline Awakening Technique. Beside her, Yin Fu followed suit. Seeing this, Yu Huang closed her eyes and circted her Bloodline Awakening Technique with all her might. Apanied by the incantation of the Bloodline Awakening Technique, the bloodline in Yu Huang¡¯s body was affected by the cultivation technique and gradually heated up. Soon, the skin outside Yu Huang¡¯s body also turned red. One could even vaguely see the green blood vessels that were throbbing crazily under her snow-white skin. At the same time, the bloodlines in Yin Rong and Yin Fu¡¯s bodies started to heat up. Although Yin Rong had done the Bloodline Awakening Technique, this bloodline wasn¡¯t her original bloodline, so there was still some rejection. As her bloodline power was awakened, her body began to burn. The unfamiliar blood flowed through Yin Rong¡¯s body, and her limbs and bones ached. When the bloodline energy waspletely awakened, Yin Rong was in so much pain that she was sweating profusely. She couldn¡¯t help but bend her kneecap and kneel on the ground. However, Yin Rong gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t cry out in pain. Sensing Yin Rong¡¯s movements beside her, after Yu Huang finished chanting, she turned to look at Yin Rong. Seeing that Yin Rong¡¯s face was pale from the pain and her forehead was covered in bean-sized sweat, Yu Huang¡¯s heart softened and she almost gave up. However, when she thought of her father, Yu Huang quickly calmed down. As she said, she should do her best! Yu Huang extended her right hand towards Yin Rong. Yin Rong slowly raised her head and stared at Yu Huang for a moment before gently cing her five fingers on Yu Huang¡¯s palm and using Yu Huang¡¯s strength to stand up. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yin Rong smiled gratefully at Yu Huang. As if sensing Yu Huang¡¯s hesitation, Yin Rong suddenly said to her, ¡°Yu Huang, I hope you¡¯ll treat me as a truepetitor and not pity me. What I need isn¡¯t pity or sympathy, but respect and recognition.¡± ¡°Whether you can obtain the Prime Master¡¯s inheritance depends on your ability. Next, please abandon all distracting thoughts and do your best.¡± Yin Rong bore a blood feud. She indeed yearned to obtain the inheritance and be an even more powerful person. However, Yin Rong also had her pride. Her pride wouldn¡¯t allow her to rely on acting pitifully to obtain Yu Huang¡¯s concession. When Yu Huang heard Yin Rong¡¯s words, she instantly became even more determined. She shouldn¡¯t pity Yin Rong. She should respect her. Just as Sheng Xiao had said, if she really obtained the inheritance, she would return to the Yin family and take back everything that belonged to her. In the future, she could enter the Dark Night Ghost Sect with Yin Rong! The three of them sessfully awakened the energy in their bloodlines. Prime Master Jing An sensed the energy aura emanating from the three of them. She suddenly opened her arms and turned into wisps of ck soul aura as she bent over the runes. The runes erupted with an even more intense light again. They continuously changed forms before finally turning into a ck bottomless vortex. Yin Rong urged Yin Fu and Yu Huang. ¡°Quick, jump into the vortex!¡± Yin Fu hesitated for a moment before jumping into the vortex first. Yu Huang turned around and said to Yin Rong, ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang also jumped into the vortex. Yin Rong turned around and instructed her juniors, ¡°Stay here and cultivate in seclusion. Time is precious, so don¡¯t ck off!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After Yin Rong finished instructing, she quickly jumped into the vortex before it closed. The moment she jumped into the vortex, Yu Huang fell into a void darkness. She could feel her body falling. During the fall, the spiritual power in her body was ruthlessly suppressed. When her feetnded on the ground, the spiritual power in her body was suppressed to the level of a newly awakened beast form. Yu Huang sensed the weak and negligible spiritual power in her body and immediately frowned. Could it be that she couldn¡¯t use spiritual power when epting the inheritance test? Wasn¡¯t this rule a little too strange? Standing alone in the silent and pitch-ck unfamiliar space, people would subconsciously feel fear and uneasiness. It was the same for Yu Huang. She held her breath and listened carefully to the surroundings. She realized that there was no movement in the space she was in. It was as if she had fallen into space and was in a silent world. Like a blind person, Yu Huang ced her hands in front of her and staggered forward. She walked for more than ten minutes in one go, but she did not touch anything. This world seemed endless. How long would it take to walk like this? No, she couldn¡¯t continue. This was useless. Yu Huang calmed down and stood on the spot without moving. She closed her eyes and carefully recalled. On the way to the Saint Tomb, Sheng Lingfeng had shared some of his experience in the Prime Master¡¯s inheritance test with them. He said that the more powerful the Prime Master was, the more difficult it was to pass the inheritance test. Back then, he did not pass thest round, so he regretfully did not obtain the inheritance of the Sheng n¡¯s Senior Tie Feng. The stronger the potential, the more difficult it was to pass the inheritance test? Did this mean that from the moment she jumped into the vortex eye, she had entered the inheritance test set by Prime Master Jing An? Then, what kind of test was waiting for her in this pitch-ck world? Yu Huang sat down cross-legged on the spot and carefully considered all kinds of possibilities. Before Yu Huang could figure it out, she heard sudden footsteps. Yu Huang raised her head and looked in the direction of the footsteps. She discovered a faint light in the darkness behind her. In the faint light, a slender figure approached. It looked like a man. That person got closer and closer to Yu Huang, and the space where Yu Huang was became brighter and brighter. Finally, Yu Huang saw where she was clearly. She was actually standing on an endless desert. The desert looked t and lifeless. Yu Huang raised her head to look at the man who had suddenly appeared, only to discover that he only had his body and torso. There were no facial features on his face! Yu Huang suddenly stood up from the ground and took a step back. The man took two steps forward and stood where Yu Huang had been sitting. He had no facial features, but he could speak. ¡°Hello, Yu Huang.¡± Wasn¡¯t Prime Master Jing An a woman? Who the hell was this man? Yu Huang stared at him for a while and suddenly had a bold guess. She said, ¡°This isn¡¯t the Saint Tomb, and you are not the inheritance test that Prime Master Jing An set for me. Where is this, and who are you?!¡± Seeing that Yu Huang had actually seen through his identity in such a short period of time, the other party was clearly somewhat shocked. The other partyughed. His head was slightly tilted, as if he was looking down at Yu Huang. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guess who I am?¡± Yu Huang did not like to y guessing games. She frowned and thought about it seriously before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are, but I know that you¡¯re as timid as a mouse and don¡¯t dare to show your true face.¡± Hearing her words, the other party seemed to be a little stunned. The man exined, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t dare to show my true face, but in the hearts of the world, I don¡¯t have a fixed image at all.¡± When Yu Huang heard this, she was deeply shocked. Who the hell was this?! As if he had heard Yu Huang¡¯s question, the other party actually said, ¡°I am God.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s pupils constricted, but she quickly regained herposure. ¡°You¡¯re God?¡± Yu Huang suddenly sneered and asked, ¡°Then do you know who I am?¡± God was stunned. Yu Huang said, ¡°I¡¯m the mother of God.¡± Being yed by Yu Huang, God was enraged. ¡°Yu Huang, God has to be respected. Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Yu Huangughed again. ¡°Forget it. If you were really God, would you need to act mysterious in front of me?¡± Yu Huang suddenly took out a mirror from her interspatial ring. She aimed the mirror at God and said, ¡°Look at the mirror.¡± God obeyed and looked into the mirror. He looked at himself in the mirror and was a little confused. Why look into the mirror? Yu Huang mocked him. ¡°Did you see that? You¡¯repletely shameless!¡± God clearly had no facial features, but Yu Huang could clearly sense its anger. Yu Huang was still fearless. She mocked him. ¡°How arrogant is God? It can strike whoever it wants. It can favor whoever it wants. Is there a need to hide like you and not even dare to reveal its true colors?¡± ¡°Do you know what needs to hide?¡± Yu Huang smiled and pointed out sharply, ¡°Only cockroaches and rats need to hide.¡± Chapter 394 - The Intelligent Yu Huang

Chapter 394: The Intelligent Yu Huang

¡°God¡± was enraged. Its body suddenly shattered into countless pieces and turned into blurry flesh and blood. Yu Huang could even clearly feel the feeling of the blood mist spraying on her face. She wiped the dirt off her face with her hand and heard ¡°God¡± say, ¡°Yu Huang, even if I¡¯m not ¡°God¡±, I¡¯m someone who can easily kill you! If you listen to me obediently, I¡¯ll let you live!¡± Yu Huang sniffed her palm and smelled the stench of flesh and blood. She immediately frowned in disdain. Yu Huang hurriedly wiped her hands with a handkerchief. As she wiped, she said, ¡°What do you want me to do? Tell me, and I¡¯ll consider it.¡± When ¡°God¡± heard Yu Huang¡¯s words, the anger of ¡°God¡± suddenly subsided. The pieces of flesh pieced together again and turned into the faceless man¡¯s appearance. The man told Yu Huang, ¡°If you listen to my orders and work for me, I promise you that when my grand undertaking ispleted, you will be the ¡°God¡± of this world!¡± ¡°God¡±. It sounded very tempting. However, Yu Huang didn¡¯t waver at all. She calmly asked ¡°God¡±, ¡°Bing a ¡°God¡± is the greatest benefit you can give me?¡± ¡°God¡± said, ¡°Do you know what it means to be a ¡°God¡±? It means that you have the final say in this world. You are the master!¡± Yu Huang fell silent again. ¡°God¡± thought that she was tempted and was about to rejoice when he heard Yu Huang say, ¡°Do you know about pyramid schemes?¡± ¡°God¡± looked at her in confusion, not understanding why Yu Huang suddenly brought up the topic of pyramid schemes. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Yu Huang sneered and said, ¡°Your actions are very simr to that of a leader of a pyramid scheme.¡± This time, it was ¡°God¡±¡® turn to be silent. Yu Huang looked at the faceless man fearlessly. She said, ¡°Stop pretending in front of me. If you really had that ability, you would have long be the ¡°God¡± of this world. Why would you pretend to be a ¡°God¡± and hide in the dark to seek help?¡± After saying that, Yu Huang sniffed the smell on her hand again. She said in disdain, ¡°Your blood has a rotten and smelly smell. You died long ago, right? Your corpse is hidden somewhere in the Holy Spirit Continent, right? The reason why you don¡¯t have a face is because your face has already begun to rot, right?¡± Noticing that the faceless man¡¯s fingers, which were hanging by his legs, were trembling slightly, Yu Huang knew that she had guessed correctly. Yu Huang continued to analyze, ¡°You¡¯re too weak. You don¡¯t have the confidence to sessfully kill me, so you want to suppress my spiritual power. What is standing in front of me is actually just a consciousness of your main body, right?¡± The more the faceless man listened, the more shocked he became. In the end, he actually regretted provoking Yu Huang. ¡°Let me guess again. Who exactly are you?¡± Yu Huang suddenly took a step forward. She stared at the faceless man¡¯s blurry face at a close distance and said, ¡°You¡¯re not ¡°God¡±. You¡¯re the god who created this world. You¡¯re the real ¡°God¡±!¡± After a pause, Yu Huang added, ¡°A ¡°God¡± who died a long time ago but wanted to be reborn!¡± The faceless man had no facial features. If he had facial features, Yu Huang would definitely be able to see how his eyes trembled when he heard her words. After hearing Yu Huang¡¯s analysis, the faceless man asked with some fear, ¡°Why do you think so?¡± Yu Huang told him, ¡°I like to let my imagination run wild. When I found out that there were countlessrge and small worlds on the Holy Spirit Continent, I was thinking about how these world systems were born. Guess what the final answer I thought of was?¡± The faceless man¡¯s interest was piqued by Yu Huang. He asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that the so-called ¡°God¡± is the Divine Master. The so-called small world is the world that the Divine Master created afterprehending the power of the Divine Master.¡± The faceless man fell silent again. Seeing that he was silent, Yu Huang knew that her guess was right again. She had alsoprehended the power of the Divine Master. When she entered the world of the power of the Divine Master for the second time and discovered that weeds had actually grown in that world, she realized that the world of the power of the Divine Master could continuously evolve. Yu Huang said, ¡°I have another question for you.¡± The faceless man ignored Yu Huang and didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing that the other party was unwilling tomunicate with her, Yu Huang didn¡¯t mind. She muttered to herself, ¡°The person hiding in the Central Pagoda who secretly extracted my man¡¯s memories was you, right? The person who secretly killed Prime Master Fu Tian and locked his corpse in the Broken Cliff was also you, right?!¡± The faceless man gasped. He couldn¡¯t help but ask Yu Huang, ¡°Why do you think it¡¯s me?¡± ¡°Because you want to regain control of this world, then you definitely don¡¯t want to see this world produce a new Divine Master.¡± At this point, Yu Huang thought of another possibility. She said with certainty, ¡°My man has alsoprehended the power of the Divine Master?¡± The faceless man shut up and didn¡¯t want to speak anymore. Yu Huang knew that she had guessed correctly again. ¡°They all said that there hasn¡¯t been a Divine Master in the three thousand worlds for nearly ten thousand years, but no one knows the real reason. After seeing you, I suddenly guessed a possibility.¡± Yu Huang suddenly stood on her tiptoes and whispered into the faceless man¡¯s ear, ¡°It¡¯s not that this world is unable to produce a new Divine Master, but that everyone who could be a Divine Master has been secretly killed by you.¡± ¡°Am I right?¡± The faceless man suddenly grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s throat. ¡°You know too much!¡± What exactly was this woman¡¯s brain cells made of? She could actually guess so many terrifying insider information from just some clues! He couldn¡¯t let this woman live! She was even more threatening than Prime Master Fu Tian! The faceless man wanted to kill Yu Huang, but before he died, he had already gathered most of his strength in the Central Pagoda. With his current strength, he was unable to kill Yu Huang! Yu Huang seemed to have guessed the faceless man¡¯s troubling situation. Her throat was grabbed by the other party, but Yu Huang stillughed happily and said, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me. If you could, you wouldn¡¯t have suppressed my spiritual power from the start.¡± Once again, she hit the nail on the head. The faceless man was so angry that he let go of Yu Huang¡¯s throat and pushed her away. Yu Huang crashed into the desert. The blood in her throat churned, and she couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Yu Huang vomited blood, butughed even more heartily. ¡°Hahaha, are you angry from having the truth exposed?! Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± The faceless man approached Yu Huang again. He stood in front of Yu Huang and lowered his head to look at her contemptuously, as if he was looking at an ant. ¡°I can¡¯t kill you, but I can make you a cripple!¡± The faceless man raised his right hand and nned to extract Yu Huang¡¯s memories. Yu Huang saw through his intentions and suddenly said, ¡°What? Are you nning to use the same trick and extract my memories?¡± The faceless man paused. She knew? Yu Huang told him, ¡°Long ago, when I discovered that there was a mysterious energy in this world that could extract memories at will, I had a trick up my sleeve. You probably don¡¯t know, but I¡¯ve already signed a Blood Pact with my mentor. He left his soul mark in my Spiritual Abode world. When my Spiritual Abode world is attacked by a powerful enemy, my mentor can follow the soul mark and find you. He¡¯s a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master. He can turn you into ashes with a raise of his hand.¡± Yu Huang smiled as she looked at the man¡¯s outstretched right hand. She said, ¡°Go ahead and try. Let¡¯s see if your wisp of consciousness or my mentor is more powerful.¡± The faceless man hesitated. Seeing that her words were effective, Yu Huang pointed out sharply, ¡°Your energy must be very unstable now. You have to cherish every bit of energy you have. Believe me, you can¡¯t afford to dissipate.¡± When the faceless man heard Yu Huang¡¯s words, he was so angry that his fingers were trembling. He suddenly realized that he had finally met a formidable opponent in this world. She was more talented in cultivation than Prime Master Fu Tian, more vignt than Su Xuanye, and more intelligent than Sheng Xiao! ¡°Yu Huang, see you in the Central Pagoda!¡± After saying this, the faceless man¡¯s figure instantly disappeared from the spot. At the same time, Yu Huang was thrown out of the desert space. Her body swayed. When she opened her eyes again, she found herself in an old corridor. The wall of the corridor was filled with the life stories of Prime Master Jing An. This was the true tomb of Prime Master Jing An. Yu Huang stood in the middle of the passageway and recalled the words the faceless man had said before he left. See you in the Central Pagoda. Whether it was Prime Master Fu Tian¡¯s death, her father¡¯s sacrifice, or Sheng Xiao¡¯s amnesia, they all happened in the Central Pagoda. It seemed that most of the energy of the fallen Divine Master had fused with the Central Pagoda. No wonder he didn¡¯t have any extra energy to deal with her. The faceless man¡¯s energypletely fused with the Central Pagoda, and he became a part of the Central Pagoda. All the Beast Tamers who wanted to go to the Upper World had to pass the test of the Central Pagoda before they were allowed to fly to the Upper World. The faceless man lurked in the Central Pagoda and could clearly observe the potential and strength of every candidate. Any candidate who had sessfullyprehended the power of the Divine Master would be secretly killed. It had to be said that his n was very well thought out. How vicious and wise! Yu Huang would definitely go to the Upper World in the future. She would definitely have a fierce battle with the faceless man. Yu Huang took a deep breath and thought to herself, ¡°If he dares to get in my way, he will be killed regardless of whether he¡¯s a god or ghost!¡± Dong dong dong¡ª Footsteps came from behind. Yu Huang immediately ended her thoughts and turned to look behind her. She saw a green figure running out from the corner of the wall. Yu Huang recognized Yin Fu. Yin Fu was thrown out from the corner and suddenly saw a person standing in the passageway. She immediately covered her face and screamed in fear. ¡°Ah, a ghost!¡± Yin Fu thought she had seen a ghost. Yu Huang clicked her tongue in disdain. ¡°Why did youe to the Saint Tomb if you¡¯re afraid of ghosts?¡± Upon hearing Yu Huang¡¯s voice, Yin Fu stretched out her hands that were covering her face and peeked at Yu Huang through the gaps between her fingers. Seeing that it was really Yu Huang, Yin Fu instantly felt much more at ease. Although Yu Huang was a little annoying, she was still human. Yin Fu moved closer to Yu Huang and asked her with a pale face, ¡°Why did you run in front of me? You passed the first two stages so quickly?¡± When she heard Yin Fu¡¯s words, Yu Huang knew that she had been directly teleported to the third stage of the inheritance test. It seemed that Prime Master Jing An had high hopes for her. Chapter 395 - The Mysterious Yu Huang

Chapter 395: The Mysterious Yu Huang

¡°Hey, I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± Seeing that Yu Huang remained silent, Yin Fu was so anxious that she nudged her with her arm. Yu Huang couldn¡¯t be bothered with Yin Fu. She carried the spirit sword and walked deeper into the tunnel. Seeing this, Yin Fu, who was afraid of ghosts, turned her head and looked around. She had a feeling that the Saint Tomb was gloomy and creepy, so she was afraid and hurriedly jogged to follow. As she walked, Yu Huang sized up the painting on the wall of the corridor while listening to Yin Fu chattering about her terrifying experience in the Saint Tomb. Yin Fu said, ¡°I think there¡¯s really a ghost in this Saint Tomb.¡± Yu Huang replied perfunctorily, ¡°Isn¡¯t Prime Master Jing An that ghost?¡± Prime Master Jing An¡¯s soul had been restrained in the Saint Tomb for so many years. She should have be a malicious ghost long ago. Yin Fu shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not Prime Master Jing An. Prime Master Jing An is powerful. Even after she died, her soul could condense into a phantom. We can see it. But the ghost I¡¯m talking about is a real ghost. It¡¯s a supernatural ghost that can¡¯t be exined with our current knowledge.¡± She actually knew about supernatural things. Yu Huang finally stopped in her tracks. She suppressed her impatience and asked, ¡°Then what did the ghost you saw look like?¡± Yin Fu approached Yu Huang and looked around warily while saying softly, ¡°I couldn¡¯t see that ghost , but it followed me like a shadow. It even blew into my ear! It appeared when I passed the first round. I think it¡¯s hiding somewhere and secretly observing me.¡± Yu Huang asked again, ¡°What are the contents of the first two tests?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yin Fu asked her, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°I was directly teleported to the third level.¡± Yin Fu was instantly displeased. ¡°On what basis? We¡¯re all here to ept the inheritance test. Why can you be directly teleported to the third round? The ancestor is biased!¡± Yu Huang nodded. She said thoughtfully, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m not afraid of ghosts, and I¡¯m beautiful and talented.¡± Yin Fu was speechless when she heard Yu Huang¡¯s shameless boasting. Although Yu Huang was telling the truth, there was no need to be so high-profile. Yin Fu, who was originally afraid of ghosts, was instead angered to the point of being fearless when she heard Yu Huang¡¯s words. ¡°Heh, then I want to see if you can obtain Prime Master Jing An¡¯s inheritance.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can obtain the inheritance or not, but you definitely can¡¯t.¡± Yin Fu didn¡¯t look very smart. Yu Huang continued to walk forward. This time, Yin Fu was emboldened and was a few steps behind her. When she passed by a mural, Yu Huang suddenly stopped in her tracks and stared at the mural without moving. Yin Fu thought that Yu Huang had encountered a special situation and had no choice but to stop and observe the situation. She quickly walked over and stood behind Yu Huang before looking over her shoulder. The reason why Yu Huang stopped was because her attention was attracted by a mural on the wall. Yin Fu also stared at the painting a few more times before exining the history of this mural to Yu Huang¡ª ¡°This is the Demon Suppression Battle. Prime Master Jing An was the main force in this battle. She and her beast form were invincible, and she sessfully beheaded that fiendish cultivator.¡± On the screen, Prime Master Jing An was holding the demon¡¯s head in his left hand while his right hand seemed to be stroking something, but there was nothing under his palm. Yu Huang felt that there was something missing from this painting. Her eyes lit up as she suddenly asked, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Prime Master Jing An¡¯s beast form on this painting?¡± Yin Fu rolled her eyes and said in disdain, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Prime Master Jing An¡¯s beast form is an invisible beast?¡± Invisible beast? ¡°There¡¯s this kind of beast form?¡± A proud expression immediately appeared on Yin Fu¡¯s face. She hugged the spirit sword and nodded. ¡°In the entire history of the Holy Spirit Continent, only our ancestor has awakened an Invisibility Beast. Invisibility Beasts are extremely rare. They appear and disappear unpredictably, and are extremely powerful.¡± ¡°Back then, Prime Master Jing An cooperated perfectly with her invisible beast and sessfully beheaded the fiendish cultivator.¡± After hearing this, Yu Huang frowned slightly. She stared at the domineering Prime Master Jing An on the screen and said regretfully, ¡°In that case, Prime Master Jing An has never even seen her lover¡¯s face.¡± Yin Fu was instantly stunned when she heard this. That¡¯s right, Prime Master Jing An¡¯s beast form was an invisible beast, so even she couldn¡¯t see him. ¡°If she can¡¯t even see her lover, how could she fall in love?¡± Yin Fu thought to herself. It was as if she wasn¡¯t dating anyone. She couldn¡¯t even kiss him. At this moment, Yu Huang suddenly recalled what Yin Fu had said earlier. ¡°You said before that there are ghosts in the Saint Tomb, and there¡¯s something invisible that¡¯s disturbing you?¡± Yin Fu snorted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you not believe me?¡± Yu Huang suddenly believed him. Yu Huang thought of a possibility and suddenly turned to look at her side. Her gaze was iparably sharp, scaring Yin Fu so much that she thought that a ghost hade and subconsciously grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s clothes. Yu Huang stared at the surrounding air and suddenly said, ¡°Do you think Prime Master Jing An¡¯s beast form is hiding in the dark and watching us?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a warm wind blew onto Yu Huang¡¯s face. When Yin Fu saw Yu Huang¡¯s hair flutter without any wind, she immediately trembled. ¡°Yu Huang! Your hair suddenly moved! The ghost is blowing at you!¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Be quiet!¡± Yin Fu was clearly the older sister, but she didn¡¯t dare disobey Yin Huang. Afraid that she would anger Yu Huang, Yin Fu shut her mouth tightly. Yu Huang narrowed her eyes and stared at the void in front of her. She suddenly raised her right hand and explored the void. It should have been empty air, but her fingers touched skin. It was warm to the touch, and something that looked like eyshes trembled at her fingertips. Yu Huang was slightly stunned and asked suspiciously, ¡°Is that you? You¡¯re Prime Master Jing An¡¯s partner?¡± The air suddenly twisted, and then the touch on Yu Huang¡¯s fingertip disappeared. That thing had run away. Yu Huang retracted her finger and stared at it for a moment before saying with certainty, ¡°Prime Master Jing An¡¯s beast form is still alive. The ghost you encountered earlier was Prime Master Jing An¡¯s beast form.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yin Fu was shocked. ¡°You mean that Prime Master Jing An¡¯s beast form has always been alive? For the past two thousand years, he has been guarding the Saint Tomb and apanying Prime Master Jing An¡¯s soul?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Huang stared at the painting wall and suddenly understood why Prime Master Jing An would rather give up all the men in the world and only date her beast form. Although she couldn¡¯t see her lover, her lover never left her. He was everywhere. The two of them had such a deep rtionship. No wonder they could create a couple¡¯s cultivation technique together. ¡°Let¡¯s continue walking.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yin Fu followed Yin Huang¡¯s footsteps and quickly shuttled through the winding andplicated passageway. She continued walking for more than ten minutes before suddenly reaching the end. Was this the end? Yin Fu said suspiciously, ¡°That¡¯s not right. We didn¡¯t even enter the main tomb of Prime Master Jing An. Why is there no way out?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no way out.¡± Yu Huang raised her head and looked at the wall in front of her. She said, ¡°The way is blocked.¡± Sheng Lingfeng had said that every Saint Tomb had a tomb guardian beast, a level 7 demon beast. The tomb guardian beast was thest test before one entered the main tomb. A level 7 demon beast was not something Yu Huang could resist with her current strength. Just as Yu Huang was at her wit¡¯s end, Yin Rong arrived. Yin Rong had clearly experienced a few battles as well. Her n uniform was stained with blood, and her tied-up long hair waspletely let down, but there was a sense of beauty amidst her disheaveled appearance. ¡°So you¡¯ve all walked in front of me.¡± Yin Rong nodded at the two of them before striding to Yu Huang¡¯s side. Looking up at the wall in front of her, Yin Rong told Yu Huang, ¡°I heard from Father that there¡¯s a level 7 tomb guardian beast in the Saint Tomb. This tomb guardian beast is the embodiment of loyalty. They are thest obstacle guarding the entrance to the Saint Tomb.¡± Yin Rong smiled at Yu Huang and said, ¡°Yu Huang, let¡¯s work together to defeat her and thenpete. How about that?¡± Yu Huang thought about it and agreed. Yin Fu also agreed. Yin Fu stood on the leftmost side, Yin Rong stood in the middle, and Yu Huang stood on the right. The three of them summoned their beast forms together. Yu Huang stared at the three-eyed unicorn that Yin Rong summoned. She suddenly said, ¡°Sheng Xiao identally lost the amethyst brooch you sold to me and Sheng Xiaost time. Yin Rong, can you make another one for us when you¡¯re free? That¡¯s my token of love with Sheng Xiao.¡± Yin Rong naturally agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make it for youter.¡± Yu Huang smiled and said, ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Yin Fu found them annoying and urged, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get started.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The Green Ghost Octopus, the Three-Eyed Unicorn, and the Divine Feather Phoenix stood side by side, and their bodies emitted powerful light. Yin Fu said, ¡°The Tomb Protector Beast¡¯s cultivation level is high. Let¡¯s not hold back. Use our strongest moves.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The Green Ghost Octopus floated above Yin Fu¡¯s head. Yin Fu summoned her weapon again. It was a unique-looking Pixiu. When Yin Fu used the Pixiu, it could increase the energy of her beast form. At the same time, Yin Rong¡¯s three-eyed unicorn became evenrger. The unicorn lowered its head slightly, and its pure white horn instantly emitted a holy glow. At this moment, Yu Huang also closed her eyes. A ck aura emerged from between her eyebrows. Immediately after, a huge and dreamy ck nine-tailed fox suddenly appeared behind Yu Huang. When she saw the ck nine-tailed fox, Yin Fu suddenly eximed, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Grand State Master¡¯s nine-tailed fox?! Your beast form is a phoenix. How can you summon a nine-tailed fox?¡± Yu Huang had used Sheng Xiao¡¯s ck Qing Sky Dragon thest time she was in the Yin n. Yin Fu looked at Yu Huang in wonder. She felt that this person was filled with mysteries. Yu Huang smiled mysteriously and did not exin. ¡°Come! Let this Tomb Guardian Beast see how powerful we are!¡± Chapter 396 - The Cunning Yu Huang

Chapter 396: The Cunning Yu Huang

The three women released their strongest attacks at the same time. Yin Fu¡¯s Green Ghost Octopus extended its tentacles and clung tightly to the mud wall. Yin Fu yed the Pixiu, and the tentacles of the green ghost octopus instantly became thick. They bent down on the mud wall, and their tentacles took root deeply in the mud wall. ¡°Explode!¡± Apanied by Yin Fu¡¯s loud shout, the tentacles that were rooted in the mud wall suddenly exploded, and the mud wall was sted into pieces before falling to the ground. Yin Fu was delighted when she saw that the mud wall had actually been destroyed so easily. ¡°We seeded?¡± She had defeated this Tomb Guardian Beast alone. Was she too powerful, or was the Tomb Guardian Beast too weak? Yin Fu felt a little smug. Right at this moment, Yu Huang suddenly roared loudly, ¡°Nine Tails Appear, Heaven and Earth Copse!¡± Apanied by the summon, the nine-tailed fox behind Yu Huang suddenly stood up with its nine furry tails. Lightning crackled all over its body and instantly gathered into a lightning ball. Yu Huang grabbed the lightning ball with great destructive power with her bare hands. She raised the lightning ball and was about to throw it at the mud wall that had yet topletely copse. However, at this moment, Yu Huang¡¯s wrist suddenly changed directions. The lightning ball that should have been thrown at the mud wall was actually thrown at Yin Rong. Yin Fu shouted anxiously, ¡°Yu Huang! You missed! That¡¯s Yin Rong!¡± Yin Rong was attacking the mud wall when she discovered that Yu Huang had actually used an offensive cultivation technique on her. She was unable to dodge in time and was struck by the lightning ball. Yin Fu was anxious. ¡°Yu Huang, you¡¯re crazy! Even if you and Yin Rong arepetitors, you can¡¯t plot against her!¡± As she spoke, Yin Fu raised the Pixiu in her hand and was about to attack Yu Huang. Yu Huang berated Yin Fu with a cold expression. ¡°Stop fooling around. Look at Yin Rong!¡± Yin Fu was stunned and subconsciously looked at Yin Rong. She saw that Yin Rong, who had been struck by the ball of lightning, had suddenly exploded! Yin Rong¡¯s dress was blown into countless pieces, and her arms and legs were also blown away! When Yin Fu saw this scene, her eyes widened. She cursed Yu Huang, ¡°You b*tch, you actually dared to kill the eldest disciple of the Yin n. I¡¯ll kill you today to avenge Yin Rong!¡± Yin Fu summoned the Green Ghost Octopus and was about to attack Yu Huang when she heard a series of crackling sounds. The sounds came from Yin Rong. Yin Fu looked at Yin Rong in shock, but she discovered that the flesh and blood that had been sted away had reassembled. However, after they reassembled, what appeared was not Yin Rong¡¯s figure, but a terrifying-looking demon beast! The demon beast had six heads, but their bodies were like ferocious tigers. They looked very sloppy. It was obvious that God had not put much effort into creating this species. Realizing that the person in front of her was not Yin Rong at all, but a ferocious demon beast, Yin Fu¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She also understood why Yu Huang had done that just now. Afraid that she would be alone and be attacked by the demon beast, Yin Fu subconsciously leaned towards Yu Huang. Yu Huang sneered as she looked at the demon beast. She said, ¡°You¡¯re not Yin Rong. You¡¯re the real tomb guardian beast.¡± After saying that, Yu Huang nced at Yin Fu and said, ¡°What you blew up just now was just an ordinary mud wall.¡± Yin Fu was speechless. No wonder she felt that the Tomb Guardian Beast was easy to deal with. ¡°How did you discover it?¡± The level 7 demon beast had been imprisoned in the Saint Tomb for more than two thousand years. Its cultivation had long broken through to level 8 and it could speak. Yin Fu also stared at Yu Huang in confusion. The Yin Rong transformed by the Tomb Guardian Beast looked exactly the same as Yin Rong herself. Even Yin Fu, who was quite close to Yin Rong, didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. How did Yu Huang discover it? Yu Huang said, ¡°Although the tomb guardian beasts are high-level demon beasts, they are not good at attacking. They are better at disguising and figuring out people¡¯s thoughts. Your disguise is very outstanding and you did not give yourself away.¡± ¡°Then how did you discover it?¡± The Tomb Guardian Beast had guarded the Saint Tomb for more than two thousand years. Every thirty years, a group of challengers woulde. Ny percent of them had been defeated at this level. Although there were two to three people who sessfully passed the third level, no one had been able to see through its disguise in such a short period of time. The Tomb Guardian Beast was very confused. Yu Huang said, ¡°The question I asked you earlier was actually to test you.¡± The Tomb Guardian Beast thought for a moment before saying, ¡°The brooch?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yu Huang told the Tomb Guardian Beast, ¡°The brooch Yin Rong made for me isn¡¯t an amethyst brooch, but a Three Lives Stone brooch.¡± Knowing that it had been tricked, the tomb guardian beast was a little angry. ¡°You¡¯re so cunning.¡± Yu Huang treated it as apliment. Yu Huang stared at the Tomb Guardian Beast¡¯s bleeding body and asked, ¡°Will I be able to enter the next round after defeating you?¡± The Tomb Guardian Beast shook its head. ¡°You can¡¯t win against me,¡± it said. Yu Huang raised her eyebrows but did not retort. Although the Tomb Guardian Beast was not good at attacking, it was a high-level demon beast after all. Yu Huang really wasn¡¯t its opponent. The tomb guardian beast looked at Yin Fu and Yu Huang with amusement and actually said, ¡°As long as you sessfully kill the other party, the remaining person will be qualified to obtain the final test of the inheritance.¡± Yin Fu and Yu Huang looked at each other and didn¡¯t speak. Yin Fu was worried that Yu Huang would really kill her, so she took out a power forfeiture talisman and nned to forfeit. At this moment, Yin Fu heard Yu Huang say, ¡°What you said just now wasn¡¯t the test that Prime Master Jing An left for you, right?¡± The Tomb Guardian Beast was stunned. The Tomb Guardian Beast retorted angrily, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?!¡± Yu Huang calmly pointed out, ¡°Prime Master Jing An was betrayed when she was young. The type of person she hated the most in her life was treacherous people. I guess she must have told you that no matter what the test is, anyone who betrays theirpanions will be considered a failure.¡± Yu Huang stared at the Tomb Guardian Beast with a faint smile. She smiled and said, ¡°I guessed it, right?¡± The Tomb Guardian Beast¡¯srge eyes instantly widened. It could not help but ask Yu Huang, ¡°How did you know?!¡± This was an admission. ¡°Because I¡¯m smart,¡± Yu Huang said thoughtfully. ¡°The spiritual energy in the Saint Tomb is abundant. To you, it¡¯s also an excellent ce to cultivate. You don¡¯t want to see anyone sessfully pass the level. You want to stay in the Saint Tomb to continue cultivating, so you deliberately set a trap for the people who pass the level to fail. Am I right again?¡± ¡°You¡­ are so cunning!¡± Staring at the cunning smile on Yu Huang¡¯s face, the tomb guardian beast knew that it had encountered an extremely intelligent powerhouse. Damn, this batch of challengers was so smart! The Tomb Guardian Beast took a deep look at Yu Huang, then said to Yin Fu, ¡°Little girl, listen to me. You can¡¯t defeat the little fox beside you. You should forfeit.¡± Yin Fu was speechless. Damn, she was snubbed again. She was so angry! Yu Huang also said to Yin Fu, ¡°Yin Fu, the subsequent trials will definitely be very difficult. You should forfeit early and withdraw from seclusion to cultivate. Don¡¯t waste time inside.¡± Yin Fu took a deep breath and cursed. She actually crushed the forfeiture talisman and was teleported out. Seeing Yin Fu disappear from the spot, Yu Huang heaved a sigh of relief. Yin Fu was timid and rash. It was right for her to withdraw early. The subsequent tests would definitely be even more difficult. With a burden, it would be difficult for Yu Huang to perform to her full potential. Yu Huang was about to leave when she suddenly heard the Tomb Guardian Beast say, ¡°A girl came earlier.¡± Yu Huang stopped. She turned around and stared at the Tomb Guardian Beast. She frowned and asked, ¡°Yin Rong?¡± The Tomb Guardian Beast did not nod and only revealed an unfathomable smile. It said to Yu Huang, ¡°She failed.¡± Yu Huang was somewhat shocked. It was said that there were a total of five tests in the inheritance test. It was only the third test, but Yin Rong had already failed? The tomb guardian beast told Yu Huang, ¡°She has too many things on her mind. She is unstable, and she¡¯s not as frank as you are.¡± Yu Huang thought of the blood feud Yin Rong carried and could more or less understand why Yin Rong had failed. Yu Huang bent down and crawled through the mud wall. She had only taken two to three steps forward when she heard the Tomb Guardian Beast say, ¡°Every challenger faces a different test and scene. She has a demon in her heart. The moment she entered my barrier, she saw you.¡± ¡°Do you know why she failed?¡± An evil gaze appeared in the Tomb Guardian Beast¡¯s eyes. It thought that since Yu Huang was so smart, she must have guessed the truth. Yu Huang had also expected what the Tomb Guardian Beast would say next. She turned her head and stared at the Tomb Guardian Beast expressionlessly. She said calmly and rationally, ¡°You don¡¯t have to try to bewitch me and disturb my state of mind. I know what you want to say. You just want to tell me that she saw me in her challenge and betrayed me at thest moment, or even killed me.¡± When the Tomb Guardian Beast saw that Yu Huang had guessed everything correctly, its smile instantly deepened. ¡°Then are you disappointed?¡± Disappointed? However, Yu Huang continued, ¡°Human nature has never been able to withstand tests. Yin Rong has deep hatred, and I have my ideals and ambitions. We are all people who will do anything to achieve our goals. I¡¯m not disappointed because¡­¡± Yu Huang paused and said, ¡°I¡¯m more ruthless than her.¡± In order to achieve her goal, Yin Rong had only killed her. As for Yu Huang, she was willing to eliminate all obstacles! When it heard this, the Tomb Guardian Beast¡¯s gaze towards Yu Huang gradually became wary. It suddenly realized that this little girl in front of it was very likely to be the person to clear thest level of Prime Master Jing An¡¯s Saint Tomb. Because she would definitely obtain the inheritance. She was smart and heartless, cruel yetpassionate. Such a person was exactly what Prime Master Jing An liked. Yu Huang no longer looked after the Tomb Guardian Beast and walked towards Prime Master Jing An¡¯s main tomb without turning back. After passing through the passageway where the Tomb Guardian Beast was, at the end of the passageway was a house that looked like a living room. There was a tea set on the north wall of the living room. On the tea table, there were two cups and a teapot. Yu Huang walked forward. At this moment, a woman¡¯s figure suddenly appeared on the praying mat on the left side of the tea table. It was Prime Master Jing An. Prime Master Jing An, who was in front of her, had long white hair. She was still pretty and young, but she gave off the feeling that she was about to die. She was like a rotten wood that was about to wither. She looked beautiful and powerful, but her insides had already begun to decay. Yu Huang noticed that Prime Master Jing An did not notice her existence and realized that this was a remnant image. Yu Huang stood on the spot and quietly observed this scene. Prime Master Jing An picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip. She suddenly said to the empty space opposite her, ¡°Are you there?¡± The water in the cup rippled. Then, words written in tea appeared on the tea table¡ª [I¡¯m here.] Seeing this scene, Yu Huang immediately realized that this was a scene that had happened more than two thousand years ago. In the scene, Prime Master Jing An was talking to her invisible lover. Prime Master Jing An stared at the word ¡®here¡¯, and her gaze suddenly became sad. She put down the cup and sighed with some mncholy. ¡°Silence, I want to see you, even if my cultivation dissipates and I don¡¯t enter reincarnation.¡± This time, the tea in the cup did not waver for a long time. Just as Yu Huang thought that everything was about to end, a row of words suddenly appeared on the table. Every stroke of the words was written very forcefully¡ª [Let her see me.] Was this the final test of Prime Master Jing An¡¯s inheritance? At this moment, a warm breath spread on the side of Yu Huang¡¯s face. Yu Huang turned her head to look at the empty air beside her. She asked, ¡°Your name is Silence?¡± Silence couldn¡¯t speak, but he blew at Yu Huang again. ¡°You want Prime Master Jing An to see you?¡± ¡®Silence¡¯ blew at her again. Yu Huang suddenly understood why no one had been able to sessfully obtain Prime Master Jing An¡¯s inheritance even though she had been buried in the Saint Tomb for more than two thousand years. Because this fourth level was enough to stump everyone. Chapter 397 - Fulfilling a Long-awaited Wish

Chapter 397: Fulfilling a Long-awaited Wish

Silence was an invisible beast that could only live like an invisible person his entire life. How could Prime Master Jing An see him? She couldn¡¯t possibly just sprinkle a bucket of paint in the air and make him appear, right? Besides, what Prime Master Jing An wanted to see was Silence¡¯s true appearance, not his physical form. Even if the paint could reveal Silence¡¯s body, it couldn¡¯t show his true appearance. Therefore, this was a difficult test for all the challengers. However, Yu Huang was an exception. ¡°I can let Prime Master Jing An meet you, but in exchange, I need to obtain the legacy of Prime Master Jing An.¡± Silence¡¯s breathing suddenly became heavy. At the same time, another word appeared on the table¡ª [Really?] Yu Huang nodded. She believed that Silence was standing in this room and could see her every move clearly. She told Silence, ¡°I have the Eternal Eye. The Eternal Eye can see the past, predict the future, and also see everything in the world. Since the invisible beast exists, it is a creature of this world.¡± Yu Huang clenched her fists and made a bold decision. She said to Silence, ¡°I can let Prime Master Jing An possess you and let her meet you.¡± Another word appeared on the table. Perhaps it was because the person who wrote it was too agitated, but his fingers trembled. The handwriting of the word was a little crooked. The words on the table were: [Okay.] Yu Huang stared at the word ¡°good¡± for a moment. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the void again. Then, she warned him in a dangerous and cold tone, ¡°I have to warn you. Don¡¯t think about helping Prime Master Jing An possess and revive.¡± The air suddenly fell silent, and the heat that sprinkled on Yu Huang¡¯s face disappeared. ¡®Silence¡¯ seemed to be holding his breath. Yu Huang continued, ¡°My mentor is an extremely powerful Soul Driving Master. He left a soul mark in my Spiritual Abode world. Once he senses that Prime Master Jing An wants to possess me, he will definitely be able to turn her into ashes and she won¡¯t even have the chance to reincarnate!¡± ¡°I sincerely want to cooperate with you, but it depends on your sincerity.¡± With that said, Yu Huang walked to the tea table and sat down while waiting patiently. She was not anxious at all. ¡®Silence¡¯ had waited for this moment for more than two thousand years. He was even more anxious than Yu Huang. Soon, the word ¡°okay¡± on the table in front of Yu Huang was brushed away. Following that, a new word appeared¡ª [Deal.] Seeing this, Yu Huang immediately stood up. She slowly closed her eyes and mobilized all the mental strength in her body. When Yu Huang opened her eyes again, her eyes were dark. If one looked carefully, they would discover that her eyes had already turned into an abyss-like vortex. There was no end to it. Under the Eternal Eye, there was nowhere to escape. Yu Huang turned around and discovered a tall figure standing in front of the stone door on the east side of the activity room. That person had his back facing Yu Huang and stared up at the tightly shut stone door in a daze. Yu Huang walked towards the figure. The man heard Yu Huang¡¯s footsteps but didn¡¯t turn around. He only stared at the closed door of the main tomb in front of him hesitantly, as if he was afraid of something. Yu Huang suddenly raised her hand and patted his shoulder. The man suddenly turned his head to look at Yu Huang. He couldn¡¯t hide his surprise as he asked, ¡°You can see me?¡± Yu Huang nodded. The man turned around, and only then did Yu Huang see his face clearly. This invisible beast actually looked exactly like a human man! And he was very handsome. Yu Huang was only surprised for a few seconds before she regained herposure. ¡°The opening of the Eternal Eye is limited. Quickly summon Prime Master Jing An¡¯s soul.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡®Silence¡¯ stood in front of the door and hesitated for a few seconds. Then, he took a deep breath and raised his hand to draw a rune in front of the stone door. The rune was imprinted on the tightly shut stone door. The mechanism inside the stone door rang for a moment before the door suddenly extended underground. Everything in the main tomb was seen by Yu Huang. The main tomb was very wide, but the inside was very clean and simple. It was so simple that there was only a huge coffin in the middle of the main tomb. Silence walked steadily to the coffin. He stared at it quietly. The coffin lid trembled slightly. Soon, the coffin lid flew up, and an illusory gray figure floated out of the coffin. The woman¡¯s white hair was like a waterfall as it gently draped behind her head. She was wearing a light green dress, and she had a galiant aura. The woman¡¯s gaze crossed space and time as she looked at Yu Huang, who was outside the door. ¡°Who woke me up?¡± Yu Huang walked into the main tomb and knelt down in front of the coffin. She kowtowed and lowered her head as she said, ¡°Yin n¡¯s direct disciple, Yin Huang, has speciallye to pay her respects to the ancestor.¡± Prime Master Jing An had been asleep for more than two thousand years, so she was a little slow-witted. She stared at Yu Huang for a moment before understanding what she meant. Only then did she remember that she had already entered the Saint Tomb and was resting here while waiting for the fated person toe and ept the inheritance. Prime Master Jing An asked Yu Huang, ¡°How many years have I been resting here?¡± Yu Huang replied, ¡°More than 2,600 years.¡± ¡°More than 2,600 years¡­¡± When Prime Master Jing An heard this number, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion.¡± I didn¡¯t expect that I would wait for more than 2,000 years. ¡± Prime Master Jing An slowlynded on the ground. She stood beside Silence. However, Prime Master Jing An didn¡¯t know that her lover was standing beside her and looking at her affectionately. Prime Master Jing An lowered her head and looked at the wide double coffin under her with a sad expression. In the coffin, there was a skeleton that had long rotted. There was a wide spot beside the skeleton, where her lover was. Prime Master Jing An looked at the empty space in the coffin and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you still there?¡± It had been more than two thousand years, so Silence had long escaped out of boredom. Seeing that there was no movement in the coffin, Prime Master Jing An was a little sad and happy. She hoped that Silence would stay by her side forever, but she didn¡¯t want him to live alone. The outside world was so exciting. Silence should belong to that exciting world. Silence heard Prime Master Jing An¡¯s question and kept breathing at her. However, Prime Master Jing An was now a spiritual body and couldn¡¯t feel his breathing at all. Helpless, Silence could only pick up a small stone on the ground and write on the coffin¡ª [Jing¡¯er, I¡¯m here.] When Prime Master Jing An saw the words suddenly appear on the coffin, her soul body suddenly froze. He was actually still here! After 2,600 years, Silence was still protecting her! At this moment, Yu Huang stood up. She stared at the void on the right of Prime Master Jing An and said softly, ¡°Ancestor, ¡®Silence¡¯ is standing on your right and looking at you.¡± What Yu Huang didn¡¯t say was that there were tears in Silence¡¯s eyes. Prime Master Jing An turned around in shock. She stared at the void and her eyes unknowingly blurred. Prime Master Jing An asked in a choked voice, ¡°Silence, is that you?¡± She reached out to touch the void, but her illusory fingers passed through Silence¡¯s body. When she was alive, she could still feel Silence¡¯s existence through touching him. After she died, she could no longer approach him. Silence reached out to wipe her tears, but he couldn¡¯t touch her at all. Silence looked at Yu Huang for help. Yu Huang nodded. She told Prime Master Jing An, ¡°Ancestor, if I want to ept your inheritance, I have to pass Silence¡¯s test.¡± Prime Master Jing An turned around and asked her, ¡°What is his test?¡± Yu Huang replied, ¡°He has a long-awaited wish.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Prime Master Jing An was a little confused. ¡°His long-cherished wish? What is it?¡± ¡°He wants you to see what he looks like.¡± Hearing this, Prime Master Jing An suddenly pursed her lips. Was this Silence¡¯s long-awaited wish? Prime Master Jing An sighed with emotion. ¡°No wonder I¡¯ve been lying here for 2,600 years. The test he set for you is simply impossible. This is a test that you can¡¯t pass.¡± Prime Master Jing An shook her head helplessly. She told Yu Huang, ¡°If this is a test set up by Silence for you, then I¡¯m sorry to tell you that you can¡¯tplete the inheritance test. I¡¯ve lived for more than four hundred years, but I¡¯ve never seen him once. Leave. You won¡¯t be able to pass the inheritance test.¡± However, Yu Huang told her, ¡°I can.¡± Hearing this, Prime Master Jing An suddenly raised her head and asked in bewilderment, ¡°You can really do it? What method do you have?¡± However, the way she looked at Yu Huang was filled with anticipation. Yu Huang told Prime Master Jing An, ¡°I have the Eternal Eye and can see the past and present lives of all living beings in the world. Naturally, I can also see Silence.¡± ¡°Eternal Eye¡­¡± When Prime Master Jing An heard her words, she immediately recalled the legends about the Eternal Eye. Prime Master Jing An said, ¡°Only when a world is about to face a destructive cmity will the benevolent heavens bestow a pair of Eternal Eyes on that world. In that case, the Holy Spirit Continent is about to face great destruction?¡± After all, Prime Master Jing An always cared about the future of the Holy Spirit Continent. Suchpassion was really admirable. Yu Huang nodded and told Prime Master Jing An, ¡°My adoptive father is the Grand State Master. He is an extremely powerful fortune-teller. He has already divined the arrival of the great destruction. However, we won¡¯t sit back and wait for it to happen. If the cmity reallyes, as cultivators, we will definitely be the first to suffer, if suffering there must be, but if benefits are to be gained and distributed, be thest man to im them.¡± ¡°What a good saying! Be the first to suffer, if suffering there must be, but if benefits are to be gained and distributed, be thest man to im them!¡± Prime Master Jing An smiled at Yu Huang in relief. She said, ¡°With you guys, I believe the Holy Spirit Continent will definitely be able to defeat the Great Destruction and wee prosperity in the future.¡± Yu Huang bent down and said, ¡°Prime Master Jing An, I¡¯m willing to help Silence fulfill her long-awaited wish. Please possess me and open the Eternal Eye to meet Silence.¡± Prime Master Jing An looked at her yfully and suddenly asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being possessed by me?¡± Yu Huang smiled and said, ¡°I naturally have a backup n. I signed a Blood Pact with my mentor. My mentor is the most powerful Exorcist in the world today. Once he discovers that someone is trying to possess me, the one who will suffer won¡¯t be me, but you.¡± Prime Master Jing An finally smiled. ¡°You¡¯re brave, resourceful, and courageous. You¡¯re quite to my liking. If I can give you the inheritance, it can be considered a good fate.¡± Prime Master Jing An looked back at the void. Meeting Silence was actually Prime Master Jing An¡¯s long-awaited wish. Now that the opportunity to fulfill her wish was right in front of her, how could she bear to miss it? ¡°Little girl, if you can let me see Silence sessfully, I promise to give you the inheritance.¡± Hearing this, Yu Huang also revealed a relieved smile. ¡°Then please possess me.¡± Yu Huang opened the Spiritual Abode World and lowered her guard before closing her eyes. Prime Master Jing An suddenly charged towards Yu Huang¡¯s body, and her soul headed straight for Yu Huang¡¯s Spiritual Abode. When the unfamiliar soul entered her body, Yu Huang immediately clenched her fists uneasily. She suppressed the urge to expel the unfamiliar soul from her body and forced herself to calm down. Prime Master Jing An¡¯s soul power was powerful, and she quickly took control of Yu Huang¡¯s body. Yu Huang¡¯s consciousness fell into a deep sleep. At this moment, Yu Huang¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. Her pitch-ck Eternal Eye turned slightly before looking towards the coffin. Prime Master Jing An saw the figure standing beside the coffin. She stared at the figure and couldn¡¯t believe that it was Silence. So Silence¡¯s original form was actually a human. Prime Master Jing An stared at Silence in fascination for a few seconds before saying softly, ¡°I see you.¡± Hearing this, Silence trembled. Seeing that he didn¡¯t dare to look at her, Prime Master Jing An asked curiously, ¡°Why don¡¯t you turn around? I want to see your face.¡± Silence seemed to be hesitating and struggling. He clenched and unclenched his fists. After two or three repetitions, Silence gathered his courage and turned around. That person was dressed in snow-white clothes. His eyebrows were sharp and his facial features were well-defined. When his ck eyes looked at Prime Master Jing An, there were actually tears in them. Those eyes were like fine wine hidden deep in the cer. They were sparkling and enchanting. Chapter 398 - Obtaining the Inheritance, Tears of Reincarnation!

Chapter 398: Obtaining the Inheritance, Tears of Reincarnation!

Upon seeing that face, Prime Master Jing An suddenly took a step back and staggered as he held onto the coffin while shouting, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother!¡± Prime Master Jing An covered her mouth and slowly knelt on the ground along the coffin. She stared at her senior brother as tears fell from her eyes. ¡°Why is it you¡­¡± Prime Master Jing An covered her head with his hand and asked Silence in anguish, ¡°Why is it you?! Didn¡¯t you die long ago?! Weren¡¯t you killed by me?!¡± The partner she loved deeply was actually the Eldest Senior Brother she had stabbed to death! Prime Master Jing An refused to ept this fact. Silence was unable to speak, but tears also flowed down his face. He walked towards Prime Master Jing An step by step and opened his mouth to say something, but when he opened his mouth, no sound came out. Invisible beasts had no bodies. With every step Silence took, Prime Master Jing An took a step back. ¡°Don¡¯te over, Eldest Senior Brother. Don¡¯te over.¡± Seeing that Jing An was agitated, Silence stopped on the spot and didn¡¯t dare to move anymore. He stared at the woman he loved deeply and his heart was filled with pain. Prime Emperor Jing An looked at her Eldest Senior Brother, whose appearance was as young and handsome as it was in her memories. When she thought of his past, she couldn¡¯t stop her tears from flowing. At this moment, Yu Huang¡¯s mental strength waspletely exhausted, and the Eternal Eye lost its effect. When Prime Master Jing An saw that the Eternal Eye had already lost its effect and that she had been possessing Yu Huang¡¯s body, which was rather harmful to Yu Huang¡¯s Spiritual Abode, she emerged from Yu Huang¡¯s body without any reluctance. After regaining control of her body, Yu Huang opened her eyes and saw herself kneeling beside the coffin. She was a little confused and curious about what had just happened. Yu Huang raised her head and saw the soul of Prime Master Jing An sitting on the coffin while crying. She was even more confused. ¡°Ancestor, why are you crying?¡± An ancestor crying wasn¡¯t beneficial to her getting the inheritance. Yu Huang had tofort the ancestor first before quietly epting the inheritance. Yu Huang walked to the coffin and sat down beside the ancestor. The two of them looked like good friends. Yu Huang saw that her ancestor was crying and didn¡¯t say anything, so she said, ¡°If you want to talk, I can listen.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a little girl. How would you understand these things?¡± Yu Huang was unconvinced. She said, ¡°I¡¯m young, but I¡¯m already married.¡± She had only lived for a little more than 200 years, but she was married and had slept with a man. She was much more experienced than Prime Master Jing An, who had been in a rtionship with Senior Mo for hundreds of years but had never even kissed him. After knowing that Yu Huang was actually married, Prime Master Jing An immediately felt stunned. ¡°How old are you? Why are you already married?¡± Yu Huang told her, ¡°21 years old.¡± 21 years old. How young. From the looks of it, Yu Huang¡¯s rtionship experience was indeed deeper than hers. Prime Master Jing An sighed and told Yu Huang, ¡°I saw him.¡± Yu Huang nodded and said, ¡°Silence is very handsome, right?¡± Prime Master Jing An smiled again. She stared at the spot where Senior Silence was standing in the void and smiled. ¡°There were three thousand disciples in my sect. He was the most handsome one.¡± Yu Huang raised her eyebrows and asked in surprise, ¡°Silence was your Eldest Senior Brother? But isn¡¯t he your beast form?¡± Hearing this, Jing An immediately stopped smiling. Recalling the sad past from thousands of years ago, Prime Master Jing An¡¯s expression darkened, and Yu Huang was so frightened that she didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. ¡°I was raised by my Eldest Senior Brother.¡± Seeing that Prime Master Jing An was willing to speak, Yu Huang immediately listened attentively. Prime Master Jing An continued, ¡°Before I established the Yin n, I was one of the personal disciples of the Purple Yang Sect¡¯s Sect Master.¡± So that was how it was. Prime Master Jing An continued, ¡°My father and the Purple Yang Sect¡¯s Sect Master were good buddies. Eldest Senior Brother was the Sect Master¡¯s son. When I was six years old, my family was exterminated, and the Sect Master and Eldest Senior Brother brought me back to the Purple Yang Sect.¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother was three years older than me. When he was 13 years old, he awakened his super beast form, the Far Cuban Snake. He was the most talented among all of us disciples. We admired each other and wanted to be each other¡¯s partner.¡± ¡°From the time I was 12 years old, I participated in five consecutive beast awakening ceremonies, but I never seeded even once. I became the onlymoner disciple among my mentor¡¯s personal disciples. However, the difference betweenmoners and cultivators was too great. Cultivators could easily live for one to two hundred years, and some powerful people with high cultivation levels could even live for more than a thousand years. However,moners¡¯ lifespan was short, and they only had a few decades.¡± ¡°At that time,moners could get married at the age of sixteen or seventeen. As amoner, I was naturally unworthy of Eldest Senior Brother. When I was 18 years old, my mentor betrothed me to a rich young master with the surname Xu. Eldest Senior Brother was extremely angry. He went to reason with my mentor, but he was punished by my mentor to go to the pr ice pool of the Purple Yang Sect and be locked up for three years.¡± Hearing this, Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Then what happened?¡± When Jing An recalled what happened after that, she was so sad that two streams of blood tears flowed out. She choked on her tears and said, ¡°During the second year of my Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s confinement, the Purple Yang Sect was exterminated by the Demon Master and the 12 deputy sects. Because I had an extremely yin body, I was an excellent dual cultivator. I was captured by the Demon Master and brought to the Demon Sect.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yu Huang was stunned by the plot of the story. Yu Huang didn¡¯t see these records on Prime Master Jing An¡¯s portrait wall. Presumably, in order to romanticize Prime Master Jing An¡¯s image,ter generations deliberately avoided mentioning those unbearable pasts. ¡°What happened after that?¡± Prime Master Jing An sighed sadly and said, ¡°I was brought to the Candle Demon Mountain by the Demon Master and raped by him. Under the influence of his magic, my consciousness became weaker and weaker. In the end, my consciousness waspletely under his control and I turned into a human puppet. I was forced to¡­ cultivate the demonic path.¡± Prime Master Jing An was once a fiendish cultivator? When Yu Huang heard this shocking secret, she felt her heart skip a beat. Prime Master Jing An continued, ¡°Twenty yearster, Eldest Senior Brother killed his way up the Candle Demon Mountain alone. At that time, he was already a Prime Master. That day, he wore a battle robe and looked very majestic. He was like a fiend as he ughtered thousands of fiendish cultivators on the Candle Demon Mountain alone!¡± Yu Huang had seen Senior Silence¡¯s face before. He was peerlessly handsome. When she imagined Senior Silence wearing a battle robe and fighting his way up the Candle Demon Mountain alone, Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but feel fascinated. ¡°But I¡­¡± Prime Master Jing An¡¯s hands trembled violently. She cried as she shouted, ¡°But I used my sword to kill my Eldest Senior Brother!¡± Staring at the void, Prime Master Jing An revealed a sorrowful smile. She cried bitterly as she said, ¡°That day, he could have defeated the Demon Master, but at thest moment, the Demon Master pushed me out. Under his control, I personally stabbed my sword into Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s heart! And after he recognized my identity, he was actually unwilling to hurt me at all!¡± ¡°After I stabbed his heart, Eldest Senior Brother used hisst bit of strength to take me away. He hid me in the extreme ice pool of the Purple Yang Sect and said many things to me. At that time, my consciousness was blurry. I only remember that before he died, he said, ¡®Jing¡¯er, live on. I don¡¯t me you. I don¡¯t me you¡­''¡± ¡°When I regained consciousness, Eldest Senior Brother was lying in my arms. His corpse was already cold, and the chest I pierced had already formed a bloody scab¡­ As for me, I also awakened my invisible beast form and became a Beast Tamer.¡± ¡°What I was most proud of when I was alive was my beast form. It was verypatible with me. It could always understand all my instructions. It was invisible, but it was everywhere.¡± Tears of blood fell from Jing An¡¯s eyes. She stared in the direction of Silence and thumped her chest while muttering, ¡°So my invisible beast is actually my Eldest Senior Brother!¡± No wonder they were sopatible! Prime Master Jing An refused to ept the fact that the invisible beast was her Eldest Senior Brother. She cried sadly and asked, ¡°You should have reincarnated three thousand years ago. Why are you still here? Why?!¡± Silence saw that Jing An was in extreme anguish. He slowly walked to Prime Master Jing An¡¯s side and gently hugged her illusory body. Although he was unable to touch the soul of Prime Master Jing An, he still made a hugging gesture. Yu Huang sat beside Prime Master Jing An. She noticed that her hair suddenly fluttered, and guessed that Silence must be beside Prime Master Jing An. Perhaps he was hugging her and silentlyforting her. ¡°Senior Jing An, Silence is hugging you.¡± Hearing this, Prime Master Jing An raised her illusory arm to grab the air in front of her. But she couldn¡¯t touch anything. She stared ahead sadly and asked in a choked voice, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, why did you be my beast form?¡± Hearing Prime Master Jing An¡¯s question, Silence let go of her. He pondered for a moment before squatting down and writing the answer on the ground. Yu Huang saw a few words¡ª [Life Severing Incantation.] Life Severing Incantation? Yu Huang looked at Prime Master Jing An and saw that she was staring at the three words with a sorrowful expression. She realized that the Life Severing Incantation was an extremely terrifying incantation. ¡°It¡¯s actually the Life Severing Incantation¡­¡± Prime Master Jing An covered her face with her hand again and cried bitterly. Yu Huang asked carefully, ¡°Senior Jing An, what is the Life Severing Incantation?¡± Jing An said, ¡°When a powerhouse dies, they can use their soul and not enter reincarnation in exchange for striking a deal with the heavens. This is the Life Severing Incantation.¡± Prime Master Jing An raised her head and stared at the void in front of her. She asked her Eldest Senior Brother, ¡°You used your soul and not entering reincarnation as the price to pray for the heavens to turn you into an invisible beast and be my beast form, right?¡± Below the row of words, there was another word¡ª [Yes.] Prime Master Jing An was stunned. A momentter, she asked Silence, ¡°What will happen to you after my soul dissipates?¡± Silence wrote: ¡°I will be imprisoned in the Saint Tomb forever. I won¡¯t die or be destroyed. I won¡¯t enter reincarnation. I will be invisible forever.¡± He would exist forever in this Saint Tomb in his invisible state. Even if this world disappeared, he would still exist alone in misery. After knowing this answer, Prime Master Jing An broke down again. Yu Huang listened to Prime Master Jing An¡¯s cries and stared at the words on the ground. She was deeply shocked. What was love? It was when lovers vowed to stick together in live and death. At this moment, Yu Huang suddenly understood how heavy these words were. Prime Master Jing An suddenly stopped crying. She turned to Yu Huang and said, ¡°As I promised, I¡¯m willing to give you my inheritance. Child, kneel down.¡± Yu Huang immediately jumped down from the coffin and knelt in front of Prime Master Jing An. Prime Master Jing An told Yu Huang, ¡°Yin Huang, you will obtain my cultivation technique inheritance. This cultivation technique is called the Tear of Samsara. It is a couple cultivation technique that Eldest Senior Brother and Iprehended together. This cultivation technique has powerful destructive power. Back then, I relied on the Tear of Samsara to trap the Demon Master and behead him!¡± ¡°In addition, I will also give you a blessing.¡± The power of blessing was a power that was non-aggressive but could create countless possibilities. Someone had once done countless good deeds and obtained the power of blessing from themon people, thus reviving from the dead. Yu Huang kowtowed three times to Prime Master Jing An. ¡°I thank you for your kindness!¡± ¡°Close your eyes.¡± Yu Huang closed her eyes. Prime Master Jing An floated in the sky. Faint gray energy bodies spread out from her body, and the energy bodies all entered Yu Huang¡¯s body. At the same time, unfamiliar information surged into Yu Huang¡¯s mind. The cultivation technique and key points of the Tear of Samsara appeared in her mind. Tears of Samsara, a third-grade Divine Rank cultivation technique! A single tear could trap tens of thousands of living beings! Chapter 399 - I’ll Die With You

Chapter 399: I¡¯ll Die With You

When Yu Huangpletelyprehended the Tear of Samsara cultivation technique, Prime Master Jing An¡¯s originally solid body suddenly became dim and colorless. She slowly descended from the sky and said to Yu Huang, ¡°Go out. This ce is about to copse.¡± Copse? However, after the Prime Master Yin Feng gave the inheritance to her father, the Prime Master Yin Feng¡¯s Saint Tomb still existed and hadn¡¯t copsed. Why would Prime Master Jing An¡¯s Saint Tomb copse? Yu Huang was shocked and hurriedly asked, ¡°Senior Jing An, what are you doing?!¡± Jing An didn¡¯t answer Yu Huang¡¯s question. She looked at her Eldest Senior Brother and smiled bitterly. Silent, who was hidden in the dark, noticed Jing An¡¯s smile and immediately frowned uneasily. What was she going to do? Prime Master Jing An suddenly knelt down on one knee and shouted at the sky, ¡°The heavens above, I¡¯m willing to give up reincarnation and the souls of the dead. I hope the heavens will fulfill me and Eldest Senior Brother to¡­ die immediately!¡± The years were too long. Instead of living alone, it was better to die together. Boom! Prime Master Jing An¡¯s yearning was too strong. The heavens actually responded to Jing An. A bolt of lightning descended from the sky and passed through the thick wall of the Saint Tomb before ruthlessly striking the bones of Prime Master Jing An. The white bones trembled violently, and the skeleton was shattered before turning into a powder that dissipated into the main tomb. Yu Huang raised her head and looked at the ashes that filled the sky. She was greatly shocked. Prime Master Jing An actually gave up on reincarnation and the power of the dead and chose to dissipate with Silence. Yu Huang stared nkly at the beautiful figure kneeling on the ground. She looked so weak, but her gaze was so determined. Boom! The second bolt of lightning struck, and cracks appeared on the walls of the entire Saint Tomb. The Saint Tomb shook violently, and it was about to copse. At this moment, Prime Master Jing An suddenly pushed Yu Huang¡¯s chest with her palm. ¡°Get out!¡± Yu Huang¡¯s figure was immediately teleported out of the Saint Tomb by Prime Master Jing An. Right at this moment, an illusory figure suddenly appeared beside Prime Master Jing An. She turned to look at her Eldest Senior Brother and slowly extended her left hand towards him. Silence looked into her determined eyes and shook his head helplessly. Then he shook her hand and interlocked their fingers. After nearly three thousand years, they finally got close to each other again. Prime Master Jing An looked at his handsome face with tears in her eyes. She said, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I will die with you.¡± Silence nodded emphatically. [¡­ Okay.] Rumble! A third bolt of lightning descended from the sky andnded on Prime Master Jing An and Silence. The lightning dissipated, and their illusory figures became fainter and fainter. Their legs turned into faint gray power of the dead and dissipated from this world. In the end, what disappeared was their tightly held hands. ¡­ Outside the tomb of Prime Master Jing An. Yin Fu crushed the forfeiture talisman herself and was mercilessly thrown out of the Saint Tomb. Her body staggered andnded on the ground, and she almost knelt on the ground. Fortunately, her senior sister supported her. ¡°Senior Sister Yin Fu, why did youe out too?!¡± Seeing Yin Fu being teleported out of the Saint Tomb, the other Yin n disciples ran towards Yin Fu. After confirming that Yin Fu¡¯s injuries were not serious, these disciples were relieved. Yin Fu noticed the word ¡°too¡± in their words and couldn¡¯t help but ask in confusion, ¡°Who else was teleported out?¡± A senior called Yin Qing told Yin Fu, ¡°Eldest Senior Sister was also teleported out.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yin Fu was shocked when she heard that Yin Rong had also been teleported out. Yin Fu looked in the direction Yin Qing was pointing at and indeed saw Yin Rong¡¯s figure. Yin Rong was standing alone under a towering tree, and her back view couldn¡¯t hide her loneliness. Was she sad that she had been eliminated? Yin Fu pursed her lips and strode towards Yin Rong. Yin Rong didn¡¯t turn around when she heard Yin Fu¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Yin Rong, why were you eliminated earlier than me?¡± The three of them had entered the Saint Tomb together, but Yin Rong had actually been eliminated faster than her. Yin Fu instantly felt less embarrassed. With someone else who had embarrassed herself, she felt better. Yin Rong¡¯s gaze was a little dazed, as if she hadn¡¯t heard Yin Fu at all. Yin Fu thought that Yin Rong had suffered a blow and was sad. She didn¡¯t want to talk to her, so she silently spaced out with Yin Rong and didn¡¯t disturb her anymore. After standing for a moment, Yin Fu suddenly heard the disciples behind her shouting, ¡°What¡¯s going on?! Why are there so many dark clouds suddenly gathering in the sky?!¡± Yin Fu immediately raised her head. Yin Fu¡¯s expression changed slightly when she saw the thick dark clouds piled up in the sky, and she forcefully bumped Yin Rong¡¯s body. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yin Rong saw Yin Fu standing beside her and expected that Yin Fu had also been eliminated by the Saint Tomb, so she didn¡¯t find it strange. Yin Fu had followed them in to make up the numbers. It was apparent that she wasn¡¯t someone who could obtain the inheritance. It was only a matter of time before she was eliminated. Yin Fu pointed above her head and said, ¡°Yin Rong, look. Doesn¡¯t that look like tribtion lightning?¡± Although Yin Fu hadn¡¯t yet suffered the Master Tribtion, she had seen her other senior sisters and senior brothers suffer the tribtion when she was in the Divine Eagle Academy. When Yin Rong saw the changes in the sky, she was instantly shocked. ¡°Could it be that Yu Huang is undergoing the Supreme Master Tribtion?¡± Was this possible? She had advanced to the Supreme Master Realm so quickly? Yin Fu immediately cursed enviously, ¡°Isn¡¯t this fellow¡¯s luck too good? Could it be that Prime Master Jing An passed all her spiritual power to Yu Huang?¡± Yin Rong didn¡¯t know the truth, so she didn¡¯t say anything else. Rumble! Seeing the lightning strike, Yin Rong and Yin Fu hurriedly ran out from under the tree and ran to a spacious ce with the other Yin n disciples. Everyone stood on the t grasnd and watched as three bolts of lightning struck the Saint Tomb in session. Yin Rong immediately shook her head and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t tribtion. If Yu Huang is really undergoing tribtion, there will only be two bolts of tribtion lightning.¡± But today, there were three tribtion lightning bolts. Right at this moment, a teleportation array core suddenly appeared above the Saint Tomb. Immediately after, Yu Huang¡¯s figure flew out from the array core. She was thrown heavily onto thewn. ¡°Yu Huang!¡± Yin Fu and Yin Rong subconsciously ran towards Yu Huang. Yin Rong had just taken a step with her right leg when she recalled something bad. She hesitated and retracted her leg. When Yu Huang struggled to get up, she happened to see Yin Rong¡¯s hesitation. She said to Yin Fu, ¡°Please help me.¡± Yin Fu walked over with a proud expression, but she reached out to pull Yu Huang up in a very agile manner. Yu Huang used the momentum to stand up. She raised her head and said to the Yin n disciples, ¡°Prime Master Jing An and her beast form are about to be destroyed. The Saint Tomb is about to copse. Let¡¯s leave quickly!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Knowing that Prime Master Jing An¡¯s Saint Tomb was about to copse, everyone turned around and fled. Some flew on their swords, while others ran. Yin Fu had yet to break through to the Master Realm and wasn¡¯t good at flying. Yu Huang spread her Vermillion Bird wings and carried Yin Fu. Yin Fu leaned in Yu Huang¡¯s arms and looked up at Yu Huang¡¯s fluttering hair and fair and beautiful face. She suddenly understood why even a person like Sheng Xiao would like Yu Huang. Damn, this woman was so beautiful, so cool, and so affectionate! After flying five kilometers in one go, Yu Huang and Yin Funded on a towering tree. The other disciples alsonded on the surrounding trees. Everyone stood on high ground and stared at the Saint Tomb of Prime Master Jing An behind them. Boom! With a bang, the ground within a three-kilometer radius of the Saint Tomb copsed and caved in! ¡°¡­ It really copsed!¡± Seeing this scene, the Yin n disciples were all shocked. Yin Fu turned her head and asked Yu Huang, ¡°How did Prime Master Jing An turn into ashes?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Seeing that Yu Huang was clearly impatient and didn¡¯t want to share what happened in the Saint Tomb with them, Yin Fu sneered and deliberately mocked her. ¡°You¡¯ve already obtained Prime Master Jing An¡¯s inheritance, yet you¡¯re still unwilling to share the story with us? Aren¡¯t you too selfish?¡± Yin Qing and the others were also asking, ¡°Master Yu, what happened inside?¡± Being stared at by pairs of eyes filled with desire and curiosity, Yu Huang felt somewhat helpless. She simply sat down on the tree and told them the story of Prime Master Jing An and Silence. After they heard that story, Yin Fu¡¯s eyes turned red, and Yin Qing and the others also had sad expressions. ¡°Heavens, were our ancestor and Silence¡¯s romance that miserable?¡± Yin Fu covered her face with her hand, and she actually seemed like she was about to cry. Yu Huang looked at her speechlessly. She thought to herself, ¡®Crying doesn¡¯t match your arrogant and despotic image.¡¯ She had already obtained the inheritance and the Yin n¡¯s Saint Tomb had already copsed. There was no need for Yu Huang to stay here. She took out her watch and looked at it. It was from Sheng Xiao. There was a time and calendar on the dial. After looking at the time, Yu Huang suddenly stood up and said to the Yin n disciples, ¡°There are still 55 days before the Saint Tomb ends. You guys can stay in the Yin n¡¯s Saint Tomb to cultivate in seclusion. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Yin Fu subconsciously said, ¡°You¡¯re a direct descendant of the Yin n. If you don¡¯t stay here, where are you going?¡± Yu Huang shook her left hand and revealed the ring on her ring finger. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to look for my husband!¡± She had a husband. How could this group of innocent people understand the joy of finding a man? As expected, Yin Fu instantly shut up when she heard her. She didn¡¯t have a husband or even a boyfriend. She had no right to question Yu Huang. Yu Huang jumped down from the tree and walked towards the exit of the Yin n¡¯s Saint Tomb with her spirit sword. At that moment, she sensed that someone had also jumped down from the tree. Following that, gentle footsteps followed two steps behind her. After guessing the person¡¯s identity, Yu Huang didn¡¯t turn back. She still maintained her posture of continuing forward. Yin Rong bit her lip and looked at her tall and slender back. She mustered her courage and shouted, ¡°Yu Huang.¡± Only then did Yu Huang stop. Yin Rong strode to Yu Huang¡¯s side and stood beside her. She was slightly shorter than Yu Huang and had to raise her head slightly to look into Yu Huang¡¯s eyes. Yu Huang nced at her and said, ¡°Yin Rong, do you have something to say to me?¡± Chapter 400 - The Beaten Sheng Xiao

Chapter 400: The Beaten Sheng Xiao

Yin Rong¡¯s face was pale, and she was probably struggling inside. Yu Huang¡¯s patience was running out. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a minute. If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll leave.¡± Only then did Yin Rong lower her head in shame and say softly, ¡°I failed the third test.¡± Yu Huang pretended not to know what had happened in the Saint Tomb. She pretended to be curious and asked Yin Rong, ¡°What happened?¡± Yin Rong bit her lip and raised her head while staring at Yu Huang in shame. She didn¡¯t speak, but Yu Huang could sense her self-reproach. Yu Huang sighed inside, but her expression was still cold and aloof. ¡°I¡­¡± Yin Rong¡¯s face turned even redder. She stammered and said softly,¡± I met you in that round, but I didn¡¯t know that it was the Tomb Guardian Beast that had transformed into you. During the test, in order to obtain the inheritance, I was bewitched by the Tomb Guardian Beast, so¡­ ¡± Yin Rong lowered her head again and said with difficulty, ¡°I killed you.¡± Yin Rong finally mustered her courage and confessed the truth. She looked so uneasy. Yin Rong felt that she was very selfish. To think that Yu Huang treated her as a good friend while she killed Yu Huang for personal benefits. After being teleported out of the Saint Tomb, Yin Rong had been ming herself and feeling ashamed. When she faced Yu Huang earlier, Yin Rong didn¡¯t even have the courage to approach her. After telling the truth, although she felt flustered, Yin Rong felt more at ease. Yu Huang¡¯s gaze finallynded on Yin Rong. Yin Rong sensed Yu Huang¡¯s gaze and raised her head to meet her gaze. ¡°Yu Huang, I¡­ let you down.¡± Other than apologizing, Yin Rong didn¡¯t know what else she could say. Yu Huang said, ¡°Actually, I knew long ago.¡± Yin Rong suddenly raised her head when she heard this. She stared at the faint smile on Yu Huang¡¯s lips and was momentarily stunned. ¡°The Tomb Guardian Beast told me what you did to me.¡± Yin Rong was even more ashamed when she heard this. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yu Huang. Back then¡­ I might have been possessed. When I stabbed you, I regretted it.¡± Yin Rong covered her face with her hands and said in pain, ¡°Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t you. What if I really stabbed you?¡± Yu Huang hugged her sword and told Yin Rong calmly, ¡°Yin Rong, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty towards me. If I were you, I would also be unable to be rational at all times. I don¡¯t me you, but¡­¡± Yu Huang tilted her head and looked into Yin Rong¡¯s eyes. She said, ¡°But from now on, you will never be my trusted friend anymore, because you betrayed me.¡± Yu Huang really didn¡¯t me Yin Rong and could even understand Yin Rong¡¯s actions back then. However, it was impossible for her to continue being friends with Yin Rong. Someone who had betrayed her once could no longer be trusted. When Yin Rong heard Yu Huang¡¯s words, her heart felt as if it had been pricked by a needle. However, she also understood that betrayal was the worst. She could no longer shamelessly beg Yu Huang for forgiveness. ¡°I understand. Yu Huang, I¡¯m sorry.¡± With that said, Yin Rong turned around and ran back to the Yin n. The sachet tied to her waist swayed gently as she ran. Yu Huang stared at the sachet on Yin Rong¡¯s waist and thought of all the kind things Yin Rong had done in the past. The coldness in her eyes faded a little. However, she still turned around resolutely and left the Yin n¡¯s Saint Tomb before rushing towards the Sheng n¡¯s Saint Tomb. ¡­ In the Sheng family¡¯s Saint Tomb. The disciples of the Sheng family and the disciples of the affiliated families had found a treasurend suitable for their seclusion. Sheng Yang and Sheng Xiao had also entered the Saint Tomb of Prime Master Tie Feng. Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s personal disciples sat around Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s Saint Tomb. They quietly breathed spiritual energy in and out while cultivating every second. Suddenly, a gust of wind approached from afar. ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡± Sheng Zhou immediately opened his eyes and looked at the sky. He saw a red light flying over quickly. Seeing the familiar pair of Vermillion Bird wings, Sheng Zhou smiled and said, ¡°So Young Madam is here!¡± Hearing this, the male disciples beside Sheng Zhou opened their eyes and looked at Yu Huang happily. Yu Huang retracted her wings andnded in front of Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s Saint Tomb. She knelt down and kowtowed three times to Prime Master Tie Feng before walking to Sheng Zhou and the others. ¡°Young Madam, where did you fly from?¡± ¡°Why did you disappear from the Saint Pond?¡± ¡°Why are your clothes torn? Were you in danger?¡± Their concern made Yu Huang feel extremely touched. She walked to an empty grass patch and sat down cross-legged. Then, she told them, ¡°After entering the Saint Pond, I was teleported to the Yin n¡¯s Saint Tomb. I¡¯ve been at the Yin n¡¯s Saint Tomb for the past few days.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± After knowing that Yu Huang had actually sneaked into the Yin n¡¯s Saint Tomb, a male disciple called Sheng Wuque immediately gave Yu Huang a thumbs up. ¡°How impressive. You actually sneaked into someone else¡¯s Saint Tomb.¡± Upon hearing this, another male disciple called Sheng Wuyang frowned and said in confusion, ¡°That¡¯s not right. The stone door at the entrance of every family¡¯s Saint Tomb has the soul consciousness of their ancestor. You¡¯re a member of the Sheng family. How did you sneak into the Yin family¡¯s Saint Tomb?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. How did you do it, Young Madam?¡± Everyone was curious about what Yu Huang had done. Yu Huang smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Not only did I sessfully enter the Yin n¡¯s Saint Tomb, but I also obtained the Yin n¡¯s Prime Master Jing An¡¯s inheritance.¡± The surroundings of the Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s Saint Tomb instantly fell silent. Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s personal disciples all looked at Yu Huang in shock. For a moment, they couldn¡¯t tell if Yu Huang was joking or telling the truth. Unable to guess Yu Huang¡¯s thoughts, Sheng Wuyang warily asked Yu Huang, ¡°Young Madam, are you serious?¡± Seeing that these fellows did not dare to believe her, Yu Huang suddenly closed her eyes, and a teardrop-shaped colored tear appeared on Yu Huang¡¯s head. Yu Huang opened her eyes and pointed her right hand in the direction of the Sheng family disciples. The teardrop enveloped Sheng Wuyang and the others. Enveloped by the teardrop, Sheng Wuyang and the others immediately sensed that their physical strength and spiritual power were suppressed by some powerful and terrifying force. They could not even move! If Yu Huang wanted to kill them, she could take advantage of these few seconds to chop off their heads! Everyone was shocked! What kind of terrifying cultivation technique was this?! The tear quickly disappeared. At the same time, Sheng Wuyang and the others returned to their peak state and regained control of their bodies. Sheng Wuque looked at Yu Huang with fear. ¡°Young Madam, what cultivation technique is this?¡± They knew Yu Huang quite well. From the information they had, Yu Huang had never learned such a cultivation technique. Yu Huang smiled proudly and said, ¡°This is the Yin n¡¯s Prime Master Jing An¡¯s inherited cultivation technique, Tears of Reincarnation!¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°Good lord!¡± Sheng Wuyang and the others widened their mouths in shock. ¡°Young Madam, you really obtained the Yin n¡¯s inheritance?¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°Impressive. The Yin n¡¯s Prime Master Jing An was the first batch of Prime Masters to be buried in the Saint Tomb. All these years, the Yin n has sent two hundred core disciples to participate in the inheritance test, but not a single one of them has seeded. Even Prime Master Yin Mingjue failed back then.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the hard bone of the Yin n would actually be bitten by the Young Madam of the Sheng n!¡± Sheng Wuque and the others gave Yu Huang a thumbs up and praised her for being impressive. Their young master was really impressive. Not only was he impressive, but his wife was also impressive. Yu Huang waved her hands and said, ¡°Alright, everyone, cultivate in peace.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Everyone sat cross-legged around Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s Saint Tomb. Soon, they calmed down. After they calmed down, Sheng Wuyang and the others also sobered up. They immediately realized that Yu Huang¡¯s words were just a lie! If Yu Huang was able to enter the Yin n¡¯s Saint Tomb because of an unorthodox method, then how did she obtain the inheritance? Prime Master Jing An was a Prime Master. How could she not see through Young Madam¡¯s tricks? Only the direct bloodline of the Yin n could obtain the inheritance of the Yin n¡¯s Prime Master! This was a rule that would never change! Since Young Madam was able to obtain the Yin n¡¯s Prime Master Jing An¡¯s inheritance, there was only one possibility¡ª Young Madam was the Yin n¡¯s direct descendant! Sheng Wuyang and the others thought of this possibility at the same time. They opened their eyes at the same time and looked at Yu Huang with mixed gazes. Yu Huang was being stared at by five to six pairs of eyes, so she naturally couldn¡¯t really remain indifferent. She shook her head helplessly and asked them, ¡°Why are you all looking at me like that?¡± Sheng Wuyang said with certainty, ¡°Young Madam, are you a direct descendant of the Yin family?¡± Since Sheng Zhou was his eldest disciple, Sheng Lingfeng had spent a lot of effort on him. He was naturally the most levelheaded and shrewd among his fellow disciples. The others only thought that Yu Huang was a direct descendant of the Yin n, while Sheng Zhou thought of a past from 21 years ago. Sheng Zhou stared at Yu Huang¡¯s face and said thoughtfully, ¡°If I remember correctly, Young Madam is 21 years old this year. I did some calctions. If the daughter of Prime Master Yin Mingjue had not been stolen, she would be 21 years old now.¡± Sheng Zhou stared at Yu Huang with a burning gaze. He said with certainty, ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re the daughter of Prime Master Yin Mingjue, right?¡± The Sheng family disciples were all stunned. ¡°What?! Young Madam is the daughter of Prime Master Yin Mingjue?¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± Being red at by her senior brothers, Yu Huang couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She smiled helplessly and could only admit, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± After receiving Yu Huang¡¯s affirmation, Sheng Zhou looked at Yu Huang excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡± Sheng Zhou told Yu Huang. ¡°When Prime Master Yin Mingjue held the 100-day banquet for you, my mentor brought me and Sheng Xiao to attend your banquet. You were so small when you were lying on the crib. I didn¡¯t dare to reach out to hug you.¡± Sheng Zhou looked at Yu Huang as if he was looking at a miracle. He sighed with emotion. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to still be alive.¡± Yu Huang smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t be killed.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? You¡¯re blessed since you survived such a cmity.¡± As he spoke, the Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s Saint Tomb suddenly shook. Seeing this, Yu Huang immediately turned to look at the stone tablet behind her. She stared at the trembling ground under the stone tablet and asked Sheng Zhou, ¡°How many days have they been in?¡± Sheng Zhou told Yu Huang, ¡°It¡¯s been three days.¡± Three days. It was time for the oue to be decided. Sheng Zhou told Yu Huang, ¡°In Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s Saint Tomb, there is a level 8 Soul Calming Beast. That is thest test of the inheritance test. Only by defeating the Soul Calming Beast can one obtain the Prime Master¡¯s inheritance. Back then, my mentor failed this test.¡± Yu Huang nodded and said curiously, ¡°I wonder if the siblings will be able to obtain the inheritance this time.¡± Sheng Zhou smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s still hope for Young Master. As for Sheng Yang¡­¡± At the mention of Sheng Yang, everyone smiled in restraint. Clearly, in their opinion, Sheng Yang, like Yin Fu, were pulled over to make up the numbers. ¡­ At that moment, Sheng Xiao was being chased by the Soul Calming Beast in the Saint Tomb. Sheng Yang was standing in the corridor and watching quietly as her brother was beaten up. Although Sheng Xiao had already be a Supreme Master, the level-eight Soul Calming Beast was as strong as a Grand Master. Even Sheng Xiao would be beaten up by the huge Soul Calming Beast. Sheng Xiao was panting from the chase. He stood at the corner of the tunnel with ck Qing Sky Dragon. He turned around and asked the Soul Calming Beast, ¡°Why are you only chasing me?¡± The Soul Calming Beast spoke in humannguage with a clear and pleasant female voice. It actually said, ¡°You men are all heartless people. I beat you guys up whenever I see you!¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. He felt exasperated. Who would dare to believe that there was actually a man-hating Soul Calming Beast in the Sheng n¡¯s Saint Tomb? No wonder no male disciple had passed the inheritance test for thousands of years. So it was because of this Soul Calming Beast! Chapter 401 - The Unappreciative Sheng Xiao

Chapter 401: The Unappreciative Sheng Xiao

??

¡°You scumbags, just because you¡¯re good-looking, go around womanizing. You¡¯re wasting air if you live, and you¡¯re wastingnd if you die!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you look righteous and dignified, you can fool me! Let me tell you, that¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°I get angry when I see handsome men like you!¡± Sheng Xiao was being chased by the Soul Calming Beast. He jumped up and down in the tunnel in a sorry state. The Soul Calming Beast followed behind him calmly while cursing. God knew that as a talkative Soul Calming Beast, it hadn¡¯t caught a living person for many years. Now that it had finally met a living handsome man, it naturally had to vent its anger on Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao missed his lover, Yu Huang, after he saw how powerful the Soul Calming Beast was. Yu Huang was the cutest. Sheng Xiao escaped to the entrance of the tunnel, but it was already closed. If Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t want to be killed by the Soul Calming Beast, he could only forfeit. But he never gave up. Sheng Xiao turned around and stared at the Soul Calming Beast while panting. He couldn¡¯t help but scold, ¡°If you¡¯ve been betrayed by a man, go find that man! Why are you venting it on me?!¡± When the Soul Calming Beast heard this, she actually stopped. The Soul Calming Beast looked very strange. It had a mighty head, like a lion, but there was a horn on its head. Her body was covered in fish-like scales. Her two hind legs were thick and short, and there was something like a fin on her hind legs and ankles. But those eyes were as clear and beautiful as a human¡¯s. It was said that Soul Calming Beasts lived in the sea. When the Soul Calming Beast looked at Sheng Xiao, her beautiful eyes were filled with disgust and disdain. She squatted in front of Sheng Xiao and said angrily, ¡°Of course I¡¯ve taken revenge on that man. Do you know how I took revenge on them?¡± Sheng Xiao was in awe when he noticed that the Soul Calming Beast used the word ¡®them¡¯. He asked humbly, ¡°Have you had a few other rtionships?¡± The Soul Calming Beast thought about it and said, ¡°About two hundred.¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. Good lord, this was a real phnderer. ¡°You¡¯re quite¡­ popr.¡± Sheng Xiao had little rtionship experience and couldn¡¯t understand the Soul Calming Beast¡¯s powerful and rich rtionship experiences. The Soul Calming Beast seemed to have recalled her interesting romantic past, and a trace of reminiscence appeared in her eyes. The Soul Calming Beast raised her head slightly and stared at the man-made starry sky above the Saint Tomb. She sighed and said, ¡°I was once a famous singer in the Divine Sea.¡± The first thing the Soul Calming Beast said shocked Sheng Xiao. The Soul Calming Beast noticed Sheng Xiao¡¯s strange reaction and understood what he was thinking. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Sheng Xiao was about to shake his head when the Soul Calming Beast suddenly opened her mouth and chanted a tune. The tune sounded exotic, and it was very simr to the tune of the native marine ns near the Divine Sea. The tune was indeed beautiful when it came out of the Soul Calming Beast¡¯s mouth. At that moment, Sheng Xiao finally believed that the Soul Calming Beast was once a famous singer in the Divine Sea. The Soul Calming Beast sang a song and asked Sheng Xiao proudly, ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t my singing very pleasant? Isn¡¯t it like the sound of nature?¡± Sheng Xiao praised her sincerely. ¡°Your voice is better than the sound of nature. This song should only exist in the heavens. It¡¯s rare to hear it in the world.¡± Sheng Xiao even pped expressionlessly. He had never put in so much effort on acting in his life. The Soul Calming Beast was so happy that she forgot about her disgust for handsome men. The Soul Calming Beast sighed and recalled, ¡°During the years I was in the Divine Sea, countless human male cultivators took a boat to the Divine Sea just to see me.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Soul Calming Beast nced at Sheng Xiao. ¡°At that time, you humans gave me a title. You called me the sea singer.¡± Sheng Xiao widened his eyes when he heard the words ¡®sea singer¡¯. ¡°You¡¯re the sea singer!¡± The Soul Calming Beast didn¡¯t expect that after thousands of years, there would still be someone who remembered her name. The Soul Calming Beast was immediately proud. ¡°Brat, you¡¯ve heard of my name?¡± At the mention of her name, the Soul Calming Beast felt a little proud. Sheng Xiao nodded with aplicated expression. He stared at the Soul Calming Beast¡¯s huge body and recalled the documents he had read. He said, ¡°ording to the documents, a sea demon appeared in the Divine Sea two thousand years ago. Every time the bright moon was in the sky, her voice would be heard in the Divine Sea.¡± ¡°In that era, many male cultivators went to the Divine Sea alone to search for sea demons. ording to the fishermen near the Divine Sea, there were more than 200 male cultivators who went to the sea to search for sea demons. None of these people went ashore, so the fishermen thought that they had all be the male pets of the sea demons. Therefore, some people guessed that the sea demon must be a beautiful woman with a graceful figure.¡± Sheng Xiao stared at the Soul Calming Beast¡¯s strange appearance. It was hard to associate her with a beautiful woman. After hearing Sheng Xiao¡¯s words, the Soul Calming Beast raised her head and looked at Sheng Xiao arrogantly. She said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m the legendary beautiful woman with a graceful figure.¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. Was it because his sense of beauty was unorthodox, or was it because she had a misunderstanding about her own appearance? No matter how he looked at it, the Soul Calming Beast had nothing to do with the beautiful woman. ¡°However,¡± The Soul Calming Beast spoke again. She said, ¡°Those male cultivators didn¡¯t be my male pets. They were all eaten by me.¡± The Soul Calming Beast rubbed her stomach and said in disdain, ¡°All of you look so sanctimonious. When you sit on the boat and listen to me sing, when you flirt with me, you always look affectionate. But every time I float out of the sea, when they see my true appearance, they all call me an ugly monster!¡± ¡°They fell in love with me because of my voice, but they despised me because of my appearance!¡± The Soul Calming Beast roared at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Is a person¡¯s appearance really that important? I¡¯m ugly, but I¡¯m very gentle!¡± ¡°I¡¯m ugly, but I¡¯m very gentle.¡± Sheng Xiao almost sang the lyrics, but he held back. ¡°You men are all unreliable!¡± The Soul Calming Beast red at Sheng Xiao. ¡°I think you¡¯re very handsome. A man like you must be a yboy.¡± Sheng Xiao quickly shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m very devoted.¡± ¡°Pfft! You men are glib-tongued. You always make yourselves sound better than you actually are!¡± The Soul Calming Beast suddenly raised her front paw and pressed Sheng Xiao against the wall. Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t fight back when he was pressed down by a demon beast that could rival a Grand Master. Sheng Xiao¡¯s internal organs trembled from the Soul Calming Beast¡¯s kick. His face turned pale and his nose bled. Sheng Xiao hadn¡¯t been in such a sorry state in a long time. ¡°You say that you¡¯re devoted. I want to see if you¡¯re lying or not!¡± The Soul Calming Beast suddenly bit Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulder and sucked his blood. Sheng Xiao gasped in pain. At this moment, Sheng Yang suddenly ran over from behind the passageway. Seeing that her brother was pressed against the wall by the Soul Calming Beast, she immediately summoned her pr bear beast form and punched the Soul Calming Beast¡¯s back¡ª ¡°Mountain Pushing Palm!¡± Sheng Yang used all her strength to attack the Soul Calming Beast. However, as a mere Schr, how could she injure a level 8 demon beast? Sheng Yang¡¯s attack was equivalent to scratching an itch for the Soul Calming Beast. After being punched by Sheng Yang, the Soul Calming Beast didn¡¯t even sway. She suddenly shook Sheng Xiao off and mmed her against another wall. The Soul Calming Beast turned around and scolded Sheng Yang, who was lying on the ground, ¡°Little girl, get lost. I hate beautiful human girls the most.¡± For a moment, Sheng Yang didn¡¯t know if the Soul Calming Beast was praising her beauty or despising her. Sheng Yang nced at her seriously injured brother. She summoned the Demon Drinking Saber and stood up shakily to shield her brother. Sheng Yang raised the Demon Drinking Saber, and a crazy expression appeared on her cold face. ¡°Soul Calming Beast, I won¡¯t let you hurt my brother!¡± Sheng Yang¡¯s thin body stood in front of Sheng Xiao, but she was as firm as an iron pir. Sheng Xiao stared at his sister¡¯s thin body and was touched. ¡°Yang Yang, move aside. You¡¯re not her match.¡± Sheng Yang turned around and said to Sheng Xiao loudly, ¡°The Soul Calming Beast hates men and good-looking girls. When she gets angry, she will really kill people!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you!¡± Sheng Xiao pushed himself against the wall and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± It was not a good deal to lose their lives for the sake of a Prime Master inheritance. Hearing this, Sheng Yang endured the pain and retreated to her brother¡¯s side with the knife. Seeing that the siblings were nning to leave, the Soul Calming Beast sneered. ¡°You think cane and go as you please?¡± As she spoke, the Soul Calming Beast suddenly jumped up high. It jumped three times in a row, and the teleportation eye floating on the ceiling of the Saint Tomb was shattered by the Soul Calming Beast. Sheng Xiao and Sheng Yang were shocked. They couldn¡¯t get out! After shattering the teleportation eye, the Soul Calming Beastnded on the ground again. She said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°I can read people¡¯s memories by drinking their blood. Let me take a closer look at your memories. If you¡¯re a yboy, I¡¯ll tear you apart and swallow you today.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re indeed as loyal as you say, then you¡¯ve passed my test.¡± Sheng Xiao pressed his chest and asked while enduring the pain, ¡°A hundred years ago, my father came to take the test. He was not a yboy. Why didn¡¯t he pass the test?¡± Although Sheng Lingfeng and Lan Yao had yet to know each other at that time, Sheng Lingfeng had never been in a rtionship before meeting Lan Yao. He was not a yboy. ¡°Your father?¡± The Soul Calming Beast thought about it carefully and said uncertainly, ¡°Is he that handsome young man called¡­ Sheng Lingfeng?¡± Sheng Xiao and Sheng Yang nodded at the same time. The Soul Calming Beast immediately sneered. ¡°Him? He¡¯s just an unappreciative man!¡± Sheng Yang subconsciously asked, ¡°How is my father unappreciative?!¡± The Soul Calming Beast actually said, ¡°He¡¯s not a yboy, but he doesn¡¯t have a heart at all! I¡¯ve drunk his blood and seen his memories. There¡¯s a woman called Liuli something. She¡¯s beautiful and powerful, and she¡¯s devoted to him, but your father blindly ignored her pursuit! That¡¯s why I said that he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him.¡± Sheng Lingfeng was ignorant, so he naturally couldn¡¯t pass her test. Sheng Xiao and Sheng Yang didn¡¯t know whether to sympathize with Sheng Lingfeng orugh at him. No wonder their father always said that Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s inheritance test was very strange and difficult to figure out. ¡°Shut up and be quiet! I want to look at your memories carefully.¡± The Soul Calming Beast red at Sheng Xiao and his sister warningly. The siblings immediately sat down by the wall and took the opportunity to recover their spiritual power. The Soul Calming Beast squatted on the ground and licked the blood at the corner of her mouth. Then, she closed her eyes and searched Sheng Xiao¡¯s memories carefully. She skipped Sheng Xiao¡¯s memories before he was 16 years old and started looking from then on. This kid was very popr. Since he was 16 years old, there had been outstanding and beautiful girls confessing to him. Tsk tsk, he was actually indifferent to the ttery of so many beautiful girls. This was even more outrageous than his father! He was even more unappreciative! Chapter 402 - They’re Actually Husband and Wife!

Chapter 402: They¡¯re Actually Husband and Wife!

The Soul Calming Beast continued to watch. She saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s memories from when he was 16 to 26 years old. Finally, a special girl appeared in his memories. It was a girl called Yu Huang. Ever since that ugly monster called Yu Huang appeared in Sheng Xiao¡¯s life, Sheng Xiao¡¯s memories suddenly became exciting and vivid. The Soul Calming Beast continued watching. She only stopped when she saw Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang getting married and attending the Saint Tomb together. The Soul Calming Beast opened her eyes and stared at Sheng Xiao in the corner with aplicated expression. The disgust and disdain in her eyes disappeared and she became kind. ¡°You¡¯re a good man. You can indifferent when facing all sorts of women, but when facing your true love, you can treat her warmly even if she¡¯s ugly.¡± Sheng Xiao and Sheng Yang opened their eyes. Sheng Xiao told the Soul Calming Beast, ¡°Appearance is our first impression of people, but character is more important than looks. Although my wife¡¯s looks were ruined, she had an unyielding character.¡± After a pause, Sheng Xiao said something sweet. ¡°She¡¯s very attractive to me. The ce where she is is where my gaze stays.¡± Hearing this, the Soul Calming Beast couldn¡¯t help but think of her life, and tears welled up in her eyes. The Soul Calming Beast asked sadly, ¡°Why was that little girl called Yu Huang able to meet you, but I couldn¡¯t meet a man who treated me like a treasure?¡± Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t answer the Soul Calming Beast¡¯s question. Sheng Yang suddenly said, ¡°How can that be? Doesn¡¯t Prime Master Tie Feng treat you like a treasure?¡± The Soul Calming Beast suddenly jumped up angrily and scolded in exasperation, ¡°Tie Feng, that bastard, treats me like a treasure? If he really treats me like a treasure, would he lock me in here? How boring is this ce? There¡¯s no man, no sea. I¡¯m so idle that birds are about to grow on my head!¡± Hearing this, Sheng Yang shook her head forcefully and said, ¡°But Prime Master Tie Feng trapped you here to protect you!¡± The Soul Calming Beast was stunned. ¡°Protect me?¡± The Soul Calming Beast frowned and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything evil. What do I need him to protect me?!¡± Sheng Yang told the Soul Calming Beast, ¡°Back then, you ate more than two hundred male cultivators. Because of this, the cultivation world was enraged and rmended that Prime Master Tie Feng kill you. However, Prime Master Tie Feng didn¡¯t kill you and even hid you in the Saint Tomb. Isn¡¯t this to protect you?¡± The Soul Calming Beast was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Is that so?¡± She carefully recalled her first encounter with Prime Master Tie Feng. However, after seriously recalling, she realized that she couldn¡¯t remember anything at all. She only remembered that she was the Soul Calming Beast in the Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s Saint Tomb. She didn¡¯t remember anything else. ¡°How strange. I can¡¯t remember the scene of me meeting that bastard Tie Feng.¡± Something was wrong. Sheng Xiao thought of something. He suddenly took out an ancient book from his interspatial ring. This ancient book recorded the life of Prime Master Tie Feng. Sheng Xiao opened thest page of the ancient book and saw the words¡ª [Year 8004 of the Holy Spirit Continent, Prime Master Tie Feng was ordered to go to the Divine Sea to kill the sea song demon. He was charmed by the sea demon¡¯s singing and fell in love with and married the sea demon. He took his wife and escaped to the distant Xixia Sea. Year 8007 of the Holy Spirit Continent, the top ten powerhouses of the Merman Race besieged Prime Master Tie Feng and his wife on the Saint Sun Ind of the Xixia Ocean. After three days and three nights of battle, Prime Master Tie Feng was seriously injured and escaped into the Saint Tomb with his wife. A Prime Master of a generation died regretfully. Sheng Xiao was shocked after reading the record. So that was it. Sheng Xiao handed the ancient book to the Soul Calming Beast. He told him, ¡°Senior, this ancient book records the life and deeds of Prime Master Tie Feng. The author of the ancient book is an elder of the Sheng family, so the contents are definitely true. Senior, you can take a look.¡± After knowing the Soul Calming Beast and Tie Feng¡¯s real identities, Sheng Xiao called the Soul Calming Beast a senior. The Soul Calming Beast extended her hoof and stepped on the ancient book. She looked down and awkwardly realized that she didn¡¯t recognize the words on it. ¡°The light here is dim, and my vision is bad. Read it for me.¡± The Soul Calming Beast refused to admit that she was illiterate. The Soul Calming Beast kicked the ancient book in front of Sheng Xiao and his sister. Sheng Yang bent down and picked up the ancient book. She read it softly, ¡°In the year 8004 of the Holy Spirit Continent, Prime Master Tie Feng was ordered to go to the Divine Sea to kill the sea demon. He was charmed by the sea demon¡¯s singing and fell in love with her¡­¡± At this point, Sheng Yang¡¯s face turned pale with shock. What? The Soul Calming Beast was actually Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s wife! When the sea demon heard this, she immediately shook her head andughed. ¡°What nonsense is this? Me and Tie Feng were married? Heh!¡± The sea demon pointed in the direction of the main tomb and said sarcastically, ¡°Me and that guy were lovers? What a joke!¡± Sheng Xiao said to Sheng Yang, ¡°Continue.¡± Sheng Yang could only listen to her brother and continue reading. ¡°¡­A Prime Master died regretfully.¡± After the sea demon heard this recording, she still didn¡¯t believe it. She said, ¡°If the two of you want to pass my test and obtain the inheritance of that bastard Tie Feng, you don¡¯t have to fabricate such a story with so many mistakes to deceive me! Me and Tie Feng got married? Hahaha, do you know that only couples who have been married under the witness of the heavens are considered married? All married couples have marriagepacts!¡± The Soul Calming Beastughed out loud. She spun around and shook her head. She asked Sheng Xiao and the others, ¡°Look, do I have a marriagepact?¡± Sheng Xiao and Sheng Yang stared at the horn on the Soul Calming Beast¡¯s head in shock. Sheng Yang carefully extended her index finger and pointed above the Soul Calming Beast¡¯s head. She swallowed hard and stared at her while saying softly, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a red string tied to your horn?¡± The Soul Calming Beast was stunned. She shook her head vigorously, and a red string really fell from her horn. The Soul Calming Beast stared at the red string and was silent for more than ten seconds. A momentter, the Soul Calming Beast turned around and looked in the direction where the red string fell. The red string started from the horn of the The Soul Calming Beast and extended along the passageway of the Saint Tomb to the depths of the passageway. The Soul Calming Beast hesitated for a moment before moving her hooves and searching in the direction where the red string extended. Sheng Xiao and Sheng Yang looked at each other and chased after her. The three of them passed through the winding passageway and arrived at the tightly shut door of the main tomb. The red string reached into the main tomb through the gap under the door. Seeing this scene, the Soul Calming Beast¡¯s body suddenly trembled slightly. ¡°No¡­¡± The Soul Calming Beast suddenly didn¡¯t dare to approach the door. She was afraid that after the stone door of the main tomb opened, she would see a scene that she couldn¡¯t ept. The Soul Calming Beast retreated step by step. She only stopped when she bumped into Sheng Xiao and Sheng Yang. ¡°Senior, do you really not want to go in and take a look?¡± Sheng Xiao knew what the Soul Calming Beast was resisting, but he knew better. The more afraid a person was, the more curious they were about that matter. The more the Soul Calming Beast didn¡¯t dare to approach the main tomb, the more curious she was about whether the other end of the red string was tied to Prime Master Tie Feng. The Soul Calming Beast stared at the door for a long time before roaring angrily. ¡°Roar!¡± Upon hearing her angry roar, the tightly shut main tomb door really rumbled as it opened on both sides. The Soul Calming Beast looked in the direction where the red line fell and found that the red line extended all the way into the coffin and disappeared. Seeing this scene, the Soul Calming Beast understood. She and Tie Feng were really husband and wife! The Soul Calming Beast walked to the side of the coffin step by step. She pushed open the coffin lid with her hoof, and Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s corpse appeared in front of her. It was unknown what had been done to Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s body, but he didn¡¯t rot. Prime Master Tie Feng was wearing a long ck robe with a few red maple leaves embroidered on it. At his cor, someone had even written a crooked word with a red thread¡ª Ying. Ying! At this moment, the Soul Calming Beast seemed to have heard a man shouting behind her, ¡°Ah Ying.¡± Ah Ying. Ah Ying. His voice was gentle and affectionate. The Soul Calming Beast stared at Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s face. The memories that Prime Master Tie Feng had deliberately erased were all recalled¡ª She recalled the scene when she first met Prime Master Tie Feng. It was a bright and clean night. She stood on the beach of an uninhabited ind and sang to the moon. In a daze, she seemed to see a ck shadow flying down from the full moon above her. At first, she thought that she had seen wrongly. However, when that person flew closer and closer, the Soul Calming Beast finally dared to believe that it was a person. The Soul Calming Beast immediately stopped singing and stared warily at the man who had suddenly descended beside her. The man held arge knife in his hand. He stood on the beach and tilted his head to smile at the Soul Calming Beast. He said, ¡°Your singing is very beautiful. What kind of demon beast are you? I¡¯ve never seen someone like you.¡± The Soul Calming Beast had met more than two hundred men, but Tie Feng was the first to see her true appearance without showing any disdain. The Soul Calming Beast blinked her beautiful eyes and whispered, ¡°Soul Calming Beast.¡± ¡°You can speak?¡± Tie Feng said curiously, ¡°But among the sea demons, other than merfolk, aren¡¯t the other sea demons unable to speak?¡± The Soul Calming Beast exined, ¡°I¡¯m a Soul Calming Beast. The Soul Calming Beast n is a divine demon. After marriage, we can transform into human form.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Prime Master Tie Feng asked her, ¡°Your songs can pacify people?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Prime Master Tie Feng sat down on the beach. He held his saber with one hand and pressed his right index finger against his temples. He said with a headache, ¡°More than thirty years ago, I was injured in a huge battle. My soul was severely damaged, and my head hurts every night.¡± After saying that, Prime Master Tie Feng suddenly took out a piece of mung bean cake. He handed the mung bean cake to the Soul Calming Beast and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ve never eaten green bean cake before, right? I¡¯ll use the green bean cake in exchange for you to sing me a song. What do you think?¡± The Soul Calming Beast stared at the light green pastry and smelled the sweetness of the pastry. She nodded. She opened her mouth, and Prime Master Tie Feng handed the mung bean cake to her. The Soul Calming Beast ate in a hurry. Before she could taste anything, she swallowed the green bean cake. After eating, the Soul Calming Beast looked at Prime Master Tie Feng and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Prime Master Tie Feng immediately smiled. Prime Master Tie Feng wasn¡¯t very handsome. He looked imposing and resolute, but when he smiled, he became more lively. Prime Master Tie Feng deliberately tempted her. ¡°If you sing for me again tomorrow night, I¡¯ll give you another piece.¡± The Soul Calming Beast felt that this was a good deal. ¡°Alright!¡± The Soul Calming Beast squatted beside Prime Master Tie Feng and sang for him. The Soul Calming Beast¡¯s song sounded, and the entire Divine Sea became quiet. As Prime Master Tie Feng listened to her song, his aching head actually felt much better. After the song, the sky was about to brighten. Prime Master Tie Feng hadn¡¯t had such a beautiful and peaceful night for many years. The fatigued look on his face faded a little. Thus, Prime Master Tie Feng generously handed another piece of mung bean cake to the Soul Calming Beast. The Soul Calming Beast was ttered and opened her mouth to eat the mung bean cake. This time, the Soul Calming Beast finally tasted the sweetness. The mung bean cake was very delicious, and the Soul Calming Beast couldn¡¯t bear to finish it in one bite, so she slowly chewed and savored it carefully. The Soul Calming Beast knew that since this human had rewarded her with a piece of mung bean cake, there must be a condition. As expected, Prime Master Tie Feng, who was beside her, spoke. He said, ¡°Little beast, you ate my mung bean cake, so can you do me a favor?¡± There were indeed conditions. The Soul Calming Beast nodded. ¡°What favor?¡± She had something in her mouth, so her voice sounded a little muffled. Prime Master Tie Feng asked the Soul Calming Beast, ¡°You grew up in the Divine Sea, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± The Soul Calming Beast said. ¡°I¡¯m a native of the Divine Sea.¡± ¡°Then do you know a sea demon?¡± Afraid that the Soul Calming Beast didn¡¯t know what a sea demon was, Prime Master Tie Feng specially added, ¡°It¡¯s a sea demon singer. It¡¯s said that she¡¯s very beautiful, like a fairy, and her figure is very enchanting.¡± The Soul Calming Beast swallowed a mouthful of green bean cake. She asked warily, ¡°W-Why are you looking for a sea demon?¡± Tie Feng said, ¡°The sea demon is evil by nature and had eaten many human male cultivators. I was ordered to kill her.¡± The Soul Calming Beast was speechless. She felt as if the mung bean cake in her mouth was no longer mung bean cake, but her brains. Chapter 403 - Private Question, No Answer

Chapter 403: Private Question, No Answer

The Soul Calming Beast acknowledged that sea demons were beautiful and had enchanting figures, but¡­ ¡°Are sea demons cruel by nature?¡± The Soul Calming Beast thought about it carefully and didn¡¯t feel that she was cruel in any way. She was very gentle and kind. Every time she ate those human male cultivators, she was afraid that they would feel pain if they were eaten by her slowly, so she would knock them out and swallow them. She was so gentle and considerate, but this man actually said that she was cruel! How could she tolerate it? The Soul Calming Beast stared at the murderous-looking broadsword in Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s arms and silently swallowed the mung bean cake in her mouth. She thought to herself, ¡®In front of a big shot, I should just put up with it.¡¯ Prime Master Tie Feng nodded seriously. He told the Soul Calming Beast, ¡°She¡¯s a natural evil creature. She has already eaten more than two hundred human male cultivators. If we don¡¯t get rid of such a ferocious beast, she will definitely harm the world.¡± It was wise to kill the monster while it was still weak. Prime Master Tie Feng stabbed the saber in his hand into the soft beach, and a crack immediately appeared on the beach. He asked the Soul Calming Beast, ¡°Do you know the sea demon?¡± The Soul Calming Beast stared at the bottomless crack under her feet. Her eyelids trembled in fear. She lied for the first time in her life. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± The Soul Calming Beast shook her head vigorously. Tie Feng didn¡¯t believe the Soul Calming Beast¡¯s words and even looked at her suspiciously. ¡°You really don¡¯t know her?¡± The Soul Calming Beast didn¡¯t dare to look into Tie Feng¡¯s sharp eyes. She lowered her head and shook it again. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know her.¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case,¡± Tie Feng said. ¡°I asked around at sea for a few days. The other sea beasts all said that the sea demon lives in the center of the Divine Sea. You were born and raised here. How can you not know the sea demon?¡± Prime Master Tie Feng narrowed his eyes and said thoughtfully, ¡°Could it be that you don¡¯t want me to kill her, so you deliberately lied?¡± The Soul Calming Beast¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She dug a hole in the beach with her front hooves and lowered her head to say softly, ¡°The sea demon does live in the center of the sea, but the sea demon is very powerful. When she appears, we all have to hide. So I¡¯ve only heard the sea demon¡¯s singing and have never seen her appearance.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Prime Master Tie Feng stood up and looked around the nearby sea. He said, ¡°Since the sea demon lives nearby, I¡¯ll wait here. I heard that the sea demon will float out of the sea and sing every full moon night.¡± ¡°The full moon is in three days. She will definitely appear.¡± The Soul Calming Beast n needed to chant to the moon every full moon night to absorb the moon¡¯s essence and increase the demonic power in their bodies. They needed cultivation once a month, or else the Soul Calming Beast¡¯s body would be extremely weak. Hearing Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s words, the Soul Calming Beast knew that things were bad. Three days. In just three days, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to convince Prime Master Tie Feng to let her off. Was she really going to die in the hands of this human man? Prime Master Tie Feng made up his mind to stay on the ind for the time being. He set up a small tent on the ind. When Prime Master Tie Feng was working, the Soul Calming Beast stood by the beach and looked at him. He was really handsome. He was even more handsome than the men she had eaten before. He must have abs under his clothes. Dying in the hands of such an outstanding man was considered good treatment. Prime Master Tie Feng tied the tent and looked up to see the Soul Calming Beast peeping at him. He suddenlyughed and strode towards the Soul Calming Beast with his saber. He asked her, ¡°What are you hiding here to peek at me?¡± The Soul Calming Beast said whatever was on her mind and disdained to lie. She said, ¡°You¡¯re so good-looking. You¡¯re the best-looking man I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Prime Master Tie Feng looked at her inquisitively. She had seen many men? Recalling the Soul Calming Beast¡¯s pleasant voice, Prime Master Tie Feng had a bold guess. The Soul Calming Beast had no idea that she was almost exposed, and kept testing the waters. She slowly walked to the side of the tent and squatted down on the sand far away from the fire. She lowered her head and said to Prime Master Tie Feng, ¡°Are you married?¡± Prime Master Tie Feng shook his head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Do you have a fiancee?¡± Prime Master Tie Feng continued to shake his head. Seeing that the Soul Calming Beast was a little afraid of fire, he temporarily put out the fire. Tie Feng sat on a rock and took down the roasted shaobing. He held the hot shaobing in his hand and was about to eat it when he noticed that the Soul Calming Beast had also walked to his side and was staring at the shaobing in his hand. Prime Master Tie Feng distributed a piece and handed it to the Soul Calming Beast. However, the Soul Calming Beast narrowed her beautiful eyes. She dug her front hooves into the sand and said, ¡°Eat it first. This thing is ck. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s poisonous.¡± Prime Master Tie Feng was speechless. Could such a straightforward sea beast be that sea demon that ate people without blinking? Prime Master Tie Feng really took a bite first. He bit his own piece. Seeing that Prime Master Tie Feng wasn¡¯t poisoned to death, the Soul Calming Beast said to Prime Master Tie Feng, ¡°I want to eat the one you bit.¡± Someone as cautious as her wouldn¡¯t eat another piece. Prime Master Tie Fengughed in anger. ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you want to eat it or not.¡± Prime Master Tie Feng wasn¡¯t a good-tempered person. He threw the ck sesame seed cake in front of the Soul Calming Beast and started eating it. Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s shaobing was a luxurious version. The shaobing was sprinkled with ayer of sesame seeds. After it was roasted, it smelled delicious. The Soul Calming Beast sniffed the aroma and finallyid down on the sand before biting the shaobing. It smelled so good. Humans were really amazing. The food they ate was delicious. If any of the previous men knew how to cook, the Soul Calming Beast wouldn¡¯t have swallowed them all. After eating the shaobing, the Soul Calming Beast was a little sleepy. Sheid on the sand and sunbathed with her stomach facing up. Prime Master Tie Feng nced at her soft stomach and frowned. ¡°You¡¯re a female. Don¡¯t show your stomach to others.¡± The Soul Calming Beast asked, ¡°Why?¡± Prime Master Tie Feng said, ¡°A girl¡¯s body can only be seen by her lover.¡± The Soul Calming Beast nodded and continued, ¡°I¡¯m not a girl. I¡¯m a Soul Calming Beast. Besides, I don¡¯t have a lover. ording to you, if you see my stomach, you¡¯ll be my lover.¡± Prime Master Tie Feng was speechless again. Although this sea beast was straightforward, it was also smart. With a human who wanted to kill her sitting beside her, the Soul Calming Beast wasn¡¯t bold enough to sleep beside Prime Master Tie Feng. She suddenly asked curiously, ¡°You¡¯re so handsome and powerful. Why don¡¯t you get married? Are you impotent? Or are you incapable of love?¡± Prime Master Tie Feng was stunned. Were all the demon beasts so straightforward? ¡°We met by chance. Why should I answer this sort of personal question?¡± It was none of her business. Chapter 404 - Idiot!

Chapter 404: Idiot!

Prime Master Tie Feng felt that the sun was too bright, so he entered the tent to take a nap. The Soul Calming Beast¡¯s huge body blocked the tent and helped him block a portion of the light. Prime Master Tie Feng stared at the Soul Calming Beast¡¯s huge body for a while before cing the saber beside him and falling asleep. When Prime Master Tie Feng woke up, the Soul Calming Beast was already gone. Prime Master Tie Feng thought that she had escaped, so he sat on arge rock and meditated. Soon, the sky darkened, and Prime Master Tie Feng suddenly heard the sound of water. Water sshed everywhere, wetting Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s clothes, and a few drops of waternded on his eyes. Prime Master Tie Feng suddenly opened his eyes and saw a ferocious and strange-looking ferocious beast squatting in front of him. There was arge sea fish in her beast mouth. Prime Master Tie Feng stared at the Soul Calming Beast who returned and asked in confusion, ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave?¡± The Soul Calming Beast spat the fish into Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s arms. Prime Master Tie Feng hugged the fish that was still struggling helplessly. He frowned and asked the Soul Calming Beast, ¡°What is this?¡± The Soul Calming Beast drooled and said, ¡°This fish is very delicious. I heard that the fish soup is very delicious. Make me some fish soup. I only want soup. I¡¯ll give you the meat.¡± Prime Master Tie Feng asked, ¡°Who said that the fish soup is delicious?¡± ¡°A man said that the fish soup was delicious.¡± That man even said that he would bring her to drink it with him in the future. In the end, tsk, he became a bowl of soup in the stomach of the Soul Calming Beast. Prime Master Tie Feng opened his eyes and looked at her deeply. Did she know that she didn¡¯t know how to pretend or lie? Could such a simple-minded sea beast really be that ruthless sea demon? Seeing that Prime Master Tie Feng was still not moving, the Soul Calming Beast thought that he was unwilling and said, ¡°Make it for me, and I¡¯ll sing for you tonight!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Prime Master Tie Feng took out a chopping board from his interspatial ring and cleaned the meter-long fish before setting up the pot. There was no oil, so he used the fish¡¯s fat to boil the oil and threw a few pieces of ginger and dried chili inside. This was the first time the Soul Calming Beast had seen chili. She asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s that red one?¡± ¡°Chili.¡± ¡°What¡¯s chili?¡± Prime Master Tie Feng broke a dried chili from the middle and handed it to the Soul Calming Beast. ¡°Try it.¡± This time, the Soul Calming Beast didn¡¯t suspect that the chili was poisonous. She opened her mouth and bit the chili. She chewed, then suddenly opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of spicy hot air at Prime Master Tie Feng. ¡°Stupid man, you poisoned me!¡± The Soul Calming Beast jumped into the sea and stood on the surface. She red at Prime Master Tie Feng warily and angrily. She cursed, ¡°As expected, none of you stupid men are good! What did you poison me with?!¡± When Prime Master Tie Feng saw the Soul Calming Beast suddenly re up, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Scumbag, what are youughing at?!¡± This was the first time the Soul Calming Beast had eaten chili, and it was the famous chili from Sichuan. It was so spicy that she didn¡¯t know what to do. Prime Master Tie Feng said, ¡°This is the taste of chili. This thing isn¡¯t poisonous.¡± With that, Prime Master Tie Feng put the remaining half of the chili into his mouth. When the Soul Calming Beast saw that Prime Master Tie Feng had also eaten the red chili, her eyes immediately revealed confusion. Was it really not poisonous? The Soul Calming Beast returned to Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s side. She tilted her head and sized him up for a moment. Seeing that Prime Master Tie Feng himself also exhaled because of the spiciness, she finally understood that this thing called chili was extremely spicy. After making a huge mistake, the Soul Calming Beast felt a little embarrassed. She suddenly shook her head, and a huge and beautiful purple pearl fell out of her horn. She pushed the bead to Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s feet with her hoof and apologized softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for misunderstanding you. Take this as my apology.¡± Prime Master Tie Feng threw the fishbone into the pot and covered it. He lowered his head and picked up the pearl that was the size of his thumb. He recognized at a nce that this pearl was the rare Deep Sea Netherworld Pearl. This thing had a calming effect. Prime Master Tie Feng epted the pearl. He stared at the horn on the Soul Calming Beast¡¯s head and asked curiously, ¡°Your horn is a storage space?¡± The Soul Calming Beast nodded and told Prime Master Tie Feng, ¡°All my precious things are inside.¡± After saying that, she shook her head again. Immediately, piles of pearls rolled out of her horn. Prime Master Tie Feng stared at the pearls on the ground and asked her, ¡°Do you like pearls very much?¡± The Soul Calming Beast let out a foolishugh. She looked at the pearls all over the ground and said with some yearning, ¡°These pearls are treasures that I¡¯ve been collecting since I was born. When I get married, I¡¯ll turn them into my wedding dress.¡± Prime Master Tie Feng looked at the Soul Calming Beast¡¯s abnormally huge beast body and said, ¡°Then you still have to continue collecting to make a wedding dress.¡± With her size, she would probably have to collect two carriages of pearls to make a wedding dress. ¡°Hehe.¡± The Soul Calming Beast put away the pearls and said, ¡°Our n is rather special. If we meet someone who truly loves us, we can transform into human form. These pearls are enough for me to make a wedding dress.¡± Hearing this, Prime Master Tie Feng felt even more amazed. He said, ¡°The appearance of your people is too fierce and terrifying. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s very difficult to meet a human who truly loves you.¡± Hearing this, the Soul Calming Beast was instantly discouraged. Sheid on the ground and said sadly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Scumbags only like beautiful women. When they saw my appearance, they screamed in fear.¡± Hearing this, Prime Master Tie Feng narrowed his eyes again. Soon, the fish soup was done. When the Soul Calming Beast smelled the aroma, she couldn¡¯t wait to try it. ¡°Are you done? Are you done?¡± Prime Master Tie Feng opened the pot and took a sniff. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s done.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try it.¡± Prime Master Tie Feng opened his interspatial ring and wanted to find a bowl for the Soul Calming Beast, but he saw the Soul Calming Beast reach out her front hooves and pick up the hot iron pot. ¡°Be careful!¡± Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s reminder was toote. The Soul Calming Beast quickly poured the boiling fish soup into her mouth and immediately cried out from the heat. ¡°Ouch!¡± The Soul Calming Beast was scalded, but actually couldn¡¯t bear to spit out the fish soup. She even endured the burning sensation and drank all the fish soup. After drinking it, she roughly smashed the iron pot, got up, and entered the sea. Prime Master Tie Feng stared at the iron pot that had been broken into two with an iparably shocked expression. This¡­ This fool! The Soul Calming Beast only came out after soaking in the sea for half a night. She came to Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s side listlessly. Prime Master Tie Feng said to her, ¡°Open your mouth.¡± The Soul Calming Beast hesitated for a moment before opening her mouth. Prime Master Tie Feng stood up and walked in front of the Soul Calming Beast. He moved closer to examine the Soul Calming Beast¡¯s mouth. There were already white blisters in her mouth. Chapter 405 - Keeping Your Feelings In Your Heart

Chapter 405: Keeping Your Feelings In Your Heart

The Soul Calming Beast said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I can¡¯t sing tonight.¡± ¡°Silly.¡± Prime Master Tie Feng took out a medicine bottle and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll apply the medicine for you.¡± The Soul Calming Beast didn¡¯t dare to move. Prime Master Tie Feng poured the bottle of medicine into the Soul Calming Beast¡¯s mouth and instructed her, ¡°Hold the medicine in your mouth and spit it out in an hour.¡± The Soul Calming Beast asked, ¡°What?¡± Unable to hear what the other party was saying, Prime Master Tie Feng said uncertainly, ¡°Are you asking how long an hour is?¡± The Soul Calming Beast nodded vigorously. Prime Master Tie Feng smiled. ¡°You¡¯re illiterate.¡± He sat down beside the Soul Calming Beast and hugged his saber. ¡°When it¡¯s time, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Only then did the Soul Calming Beast nod. The Soul Calming Beast squatted on the beach. It was as big as a small building, and Prime Master Tie Feng, who was sitting beside her, wasn¡¯t even as tall as her knee. The man and beast sat quietly on the beach, listening to the waves and watching the moon. The vibe was actually harmonious. An hourter, the Soul Calming Beast spat out the medicinal liquid and realized that her mouth no longer hurt. Prime Master Tie Feng examined her and told her, ¡°Don¡¯t sing or eat hot food for nearly a week.¡± ¡°Yeah, okay.¡± Prime Master Tie Feng walked along the beach and prepared to take a walk. The Soul Calming Beast stared at the man¡¯s back and hesitated for a moment before following. After walking for a while, Prime Master Tie Feng suddenly said, ¡°Is the fish soup delicious?¡± The Soul Calming Beast thought about it carefully for a moment before saying, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s delicious, but it¡¯s too hot.¡± Prime Master Tie Feng nodded and continued walking in front. As he walked, he asked, ¡°Is fish soup more delicious or are male cultivators more delicious?¡± Without thinking, the Soul Calming Beast replied, ¡°The fish soup tastes better!¡± After answering, the Soul Calming Beast saw that Prime Master Tie Feng stopped in his tracks. She realized that she had said something wrong and her eyes widened. Prime Master Tie Feng sighed and said with his back facing her, ¡°You¡¯re that sea demon, right?¡± The Soul Calming Beast fell silent. Prime Master Tie Feng turned around and looked into the Soul Calming Beast¡¯s eyes, which were filled with uneasiness and grievance. He said, ¡°Let me guess why you ate them.¡± The Soul Calming Beast asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Your voice is like the sound of nature. The male cultivators have been pining for you for a long time, so they took a boat to the Divine Sea to meet you. You know that you look fierce and ugly, so you didn¡¯t dare to appear tomunicate with them, and you only used your voice tomunicate with them.¡± ¡°They fell deeply in love with you, or rather, your voice. Perhaps they even promised to marry you, but when they saw your face, they all went back on their words. And you, because your feelings were hurt, ate them all.¡± ¡°I guessed correctly, right?¡± Right! He waspletely right! The Soul Calming Beast¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She felt so wronged that she wanted to cry. She said, ¡°No one said that people with beautiful voices must be beautiful. When they came to look for me, I hid at the bottom of their boat. I clearly told them that I was ugly, but they all swore that they didn¡¯t mind my appearance.¡± ¡°But they¡¯re all liars! They keep saying that they don¡¯t mind, but once they see my face, they can¡¯t wait to draw their swords and shout that they want to kill me!¡± The Soul Calming Beast cried and asked Prime Master Tie Feng, ¡°What did I do wrong?! How was I cruel?! I just want love! I want to meet someone who truly loves me!¡± Prime Master Tie Feng looked at the Soul Calming Beast quietly. He didn¡¯tfort her or disturb her. However, the Soul Calming Beast quickly calmed down. She shook her head and shook off her tears. The Soul Calming Beast lowered her head and looked into Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s eyes. She saw that Prime Master Tie Feng was holding the saber in his hand tightly and sneered. ¡°What, are you going to kill me and avenge those scumbags?¡± Prime Master Tie Feng raised the saber in his hand and pointed it at the Soul Calming Beast. The sea breeze blew over. Prime Master Tie Feng stared into the Soul Calming Beast¡¯s beautiful eyes and suddenly said, ¡°From now on, you will live with me. If you eat another person, I will kill you myself.¡± The Soul Calming Beast was stunned. ¡°You, you won¡¯t kill me?¡± If the sea demon was really cruel by nature and ate people without blinking, then Prime Master Tie Feng would definitely kill the sea demon without blinking. But the sea demon in front of him was more pure-hearted and kinder than anyone else. Prime Master Tie Feng put away his saber and said, ¡°My soul is damaged, so apany me and sing for me. When you meet someone who truly loves you and transform into a human, it¡¯s up to you whether to stay or leave.¡± With that, Prime Master Tie Feng turned around and walked towards his tent. The Soul Calming Beast lowered her eyes and looked at the back of Prime Master Tie Feng. A conflicted look appeared in her eyes. In her chest, her heart was racing. She seemed to be in love again. After that, the Soul Calming Beast followed beside Prime Master Tie Feng. During the day, she dived at the bottom of the sea to search for pearls. At night, she apanied him and sang for him. Their rtionship became special. She wasn¡¯t his ve or his pet, but she wasn¡¯t his friend either. They spent time together, but they respected each other. When Prime Master Tie Feng wasn¡¯t cultivating, he would also read books. asionally, the Soul Calming Beast would squat beside him and read a few pages. No matter how simple the words were, they were like Greek to the Soul Calming Beast. ¡°How do you write your name?¡± The Soul Calming Beast only knew that herpanion was called Sheng Tiefeng, but she didn¡¯t know how to write these three words. Prime Master Tie Feng picked up a tree branch and wrote his name on the beach. Sheng, Tie, Feng. Every word was written inplicated handwriting. The Soul Calming Beast took a look and realized that the name was tooplicated. She couldn¡¯t understand or remember it at all, so she shook her head and prepared to leave. Just as she turned around, she heard Prime Master Tie Feng ask, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The Soul Calming Beast said, ¡°Beauty.¡± ¡°What?¡± Prime Master Tie Feng thought that he misheard her. The Soul Calming Beast said, ¡°Those male cultivators call me Beauty.¡± Prime Master Tie Feng was speechless. Perhaps they were all blind. Prime Master Tie Feng said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t have a name, I¡¯ll give you a name.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The Soul Calming Beast was very interested. She told Tie Feng, ¡°I want the simplest, easiest to write, and easiest to remember name.¡± Prime Master Tie Feng said, ¡°Then I can only call you Ah Yi.¡± ¡°Alright, this name will do.¡± A name was just a way to call her. The Soul Calming Beast felt that the name ¡°Ah Yi¡± was quite simple. However, Prime Master Tie Feng said, ¡°Your name will apany you for the rest of your life. Although the name Ah Yi is simple and easy to remember, it¡¯s a little too casual. In the future, you will have to take human form. At that time, it won¡¯t be appropriate to call you Ah Yi.¡± ¡°What should I be called then?¡± Prime Master Tie Feng wrote a few more words on the beach before another word appeared. The Soul Calming Beast couldn¡¯t understand the word at all. She said, ¡°What word is this?¡± ¡°Ying.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The Soul Calming Beast didn¡¯t understand the meaning of this name. To her, it didn¡¯t matter if she was called Ah Ying or Ah Yi. However, Prime Master Tie Feng exined seriously, ¡°Ying stands for secret feelings. Ah Ying is a very good name. I¡¯ll call you Ah Ying from now on.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 406 - What a Scumbag

Chapter 406: What a Scumbag

Countless distant memories appeared in the Soul Calming Beast¡¯s mind like a faint breeze. Those painful, happy, and regretful pasts became vivid and exciting because of Sheng Tiefeng. The moment her memories werepletely restored, the massive body of the Soul Calming Beast suddenly disappeared. The huge beast lying beside the coffin instantly transformed into a beautiful girl. The girl was beautiful, and her charming eyes shone brightly. Just like her name, she was beautiful. Sheng Xiao and Sheng Yang were shocked. The Soul Calming Beast was really a divine demon! At that moment, a thought popped up in Sheng Xiao¡¯s mind. It seemed that none of the Sheng n¡¯s men loved ordinary women.. The Soul Calming Beast looked at Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s face in the coffin with a gentle gaze. She reached out and gently touched the crooked word ¡°Ying¡± on Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s cor. As she touched it, the Soul Calming Beast¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Sheng Xiao heard the Soul Calming Beast say, ¡°He can write beautiful words, but I can¡¯t even read, let alone write. The only thing I can write is my name. In order to praise me, he allowed me to embroider my name on all his clothes.¡± ¡°Ah Ying.¡± The Soul Calming Beast felt dejected. She turned around and smiled sadly at Sheng Xiao and Sheng Yang. The Soul Calming Beast told the siblings, ¡°My name is Ah Ying. My husband was Sheng Tiefeng. He brought me to see the snow in Tibet, to eat chili in Sichuan, and to experience the prosperity of Jingdu.¡± He was the only person in this world who truly loved her. When Sheng Yang saw the Soul Calming Beast¡¯s sad expression, she felt like crying. Tears welled up in her eyes and were about to flow out. Sheng Yang hurriedly looked up at the ceiling and forced her tears back. Sheng Xiao nced at his sister. He felt sad too. However, he was not as emotional as Sheng Yang was. He quickly regained hisposure and asked Ah Ying softly, ¡°Senior Ah Ying, you already have a human form. Why did you look like that before?¡± Ah Ying looked at Sheng Tiefeng¡¯s face and said, ¡°All of this is rted to the Merman n.¡± Merman n? Sheng Xiao immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did the Merman n ambush you guys?¡± Ah Ying sneered and said, ¡°Back then, after I got married to Tie Feng, Tie Feng secretly brought me to the human world and even brought me to see his best friend. However, his friend betrayed him. After we left, he released the news that Prime Master Tie Feng was with the sea demon.¡± ¡°At that time, my reputation was notorious and everyone wanted to beat me up. In order to protect me, Tie Feng actually betrayed the entire cultivation world and brought me far away to the Xixia Sea to where the merfolk lived.¡± No matter how much the world disliked her, Sheng Tiefeng still regarded her as the apple of his eye. Ah Ying recalled what happened in the Xixia Seater on and immediately frowned slightly. She said, ¡°Those years, the merfolk and the elves were fighting fiercely. When the merfolk heard about my and Tie Feng¡¯s deeds, they guessed that I was a divine demon. The flesh and blood of a divine demon can allow a person who has been sick for a long time to recover, and it can also allow a mentally retarded child to awaken his beast form. In order to increase the strength of the merfolk and defeat the elves, the merfolk sent the top ten powerhouses to secretly ambush us.¡± Hearing this, Sheng Yang immediately cursed, ¡°Mermen are really despicable!¡± Sheng Yang had heard about Na Luo¡¯s true identity from Sheng Xiao. She knew that Na Luo was an ancient fish and an important member of the Blood Peacock Organization. Sheng Yang felt like she had been deceived and betrayed by Na Luo. But while she hated Na Luo, her heart ached for her. Eight hundred years ago, the merfolk treated Na Luo so badly. At the thought of how the Merman n had done so many disgusting things in order to strengthen their race, Sheng Yang felt a strong sense of disgust for this despicable n that could only hide in the water and rely on their tails to move. When Ah Ying saw Sheng Yang gritting her teeth in hatred, she asked, ¡°Why are you so angry?¡± Sheng Yang couldn¡¯t help but tell her about Na Luo¡¯s encounter. Hearing this, Ah Ying sneered and said, ¡°The blood of a Divine Master flows in the bodies of the ancient fish. The merfolk definitely can¡¯t bear to let go of such an opportunity. This is indeed something their n is capable of doing.¡± In fact, not only were the merfolk despicable, but the other ns were also despicable. Sheng Xiao asked, ¡°How did Senior Ah Ying and Senior Tie Feng break through the siege ande to the Saint Tomb?¡± Ah Ying told Sheng Xiao, ¡°That time, Tie Feng and I fought with them for three days and three nights. In the end, we got rid of all the top ten powerhouses of the Merman n at the price of being seriously injured. Tie Feng was seriously injured and could not do anything about it. At that time, everyone in the cultivation world wanted to kill me. Tie Feng knew that bringing me back to the Sheng n would only bring disaster to his people, so he brought me back to the Saint Tomb of the Divine Realm Continent.¡± ¡°After entering the Saint Tomb, Tie Feng didn¡¯t want to see me alone, so he ignored my objections and forcefully sealed my memories. After my memories were sealed, Ipletely forgot about Tie Feng, and naturally forgot his love for me, so I returned to the form of a Soul Calming Beast.¡± Therefore, the descendants of the Sheng family all knew the story of Prime Master Tie Feng and the sea singer. However, no one knew that the sea singer was not a peerless beauty, but an ugly Soul Calming Beast. Even Sheng Lingfeng did not know that the Soul Calming Beast that hated men and beauties in the tomb of Prime Master Tie Feng was actually the woman that Prime Master Tie Feng loved deeply. ¡°I see.¡± Sheng Yang sniffed and said in a low voice, ¡°Prime Master Tie Feng treated Senior Ah Ying really well.¡± When Ah Ying heard this, her eyes turned slightly red. The man who treated her so well was long gone. It was so boring to live alone. Ah Ying suddenly looked up and said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Sheng Xiao, you have passed the inheritance test. You can obtain Tie Feng¡¯s inheritance. The gift Tie Feng left for the sessor is the ¡®Divine Wood Cultivation Technique¡¯ that he has cultivated. Cultivating this cultivation technique can temper your muscles and bones and make them as hard as a Prime Master¡¯s. Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s bones are as hard as iron.¡± Sheng Xiao was overjoyed. He knelt down and kowtowed. ¡°I¡¯m Sheng Xiao. Thank you for your gift, Senior Tie Feng!¡± When Sheng Yang saw that her brother had really obtained the inheritance, she was both happy for him and disappointed. She was indeed trash and could neverpare to her brother. However, at this moment, Ah Ying looked at Sheng Yang and said to her, ¡°Little girl, although you¡¯re prettier than me and it¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re the type that¡¯s very popr with men, on ount of us knowing each other and you being a junior of Tie Feng, I¡¯ll give you a legacy today.¡± Chapter 407 - Siblings Obtained The Inheritance Together

Chapter 407: Siblings Obtained The Inheritance Together

Sheng Yang widened her eyes in joy. ¡°Senior Ah Ying, are you serious?!¡± Ah Ying nodded seriously and said to Sheng Yang, ¡°Come forward.¡± Sheng Yang looked at her brother hesitantly. Sheng Xiao immediately felt that Sheng Yang was a fool. Wasn¡¯t it stupid not to ept an inheritance? Sheng Xiao pretended to be calm. ¡°Since she sincerely wants to give it to you, ept it!¡± Sheng Yang then strode to the coffin and squatted beside Ah Ying¡¯s legs. Ah Ying lowered her eyes and stared at her for a moment before pressing her finger between Sheng Yang¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°Close your eyes and feel it carefully.¡± Sheng Yang immediately closed her eyes and gritted her teeth. Ah Ying transferred a faint light into Sheng Yang¡¯s body. The light looked like the light of the moon. When the light entered Sheng Yang¡¯s body, she was stunned. Soon, she sensed an aura that made her feelfortable and happy appear in her beast heart. This processsted for half an hour. When Ah Ying retracted her hand, her body actually became illusory. Sheng Yang realized that the inheritance was over. She raised her head and realized that Ah Ying¡¯s body had be illusory. She was dying! Sheng Yang was shocked and asked in a panic, ¡°Senior Ah Ying, why are you suddenly dying¡­¡± Ah Ying¡¯s body became more and more transparent. She gave Sheng Yang a reassuring smile and said, ¡°I should have left a long time ago. Tie Feng has already reincarnated. I have to go find him. I¡¯ve imparted my soul calming power to you. In the future, you can use your song to heal people¡¯s damaged souls.¡± Ah Ying moved her ring finger, and the marriagepact on Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s ring finger moved as well. Seeing this, Ah Ying smiled and said, ¡°I hope that in the next life, I can be a human and be an ordinary couple with him.¡± With that, Ah Ying¡¯s bodypletely disappeared. At the same time, a huge sea beast skeleton appeared on the ground in the main tomb. It was squatting and looking down at Prime Master Tie Feng. Ah Ying followed her lover and left this world. Sheng Yang knelt down in front of the sea beast skeleton and kowtowed three times to the skeleton. ¡°Senior Ah Ying, rest in peace. I hope you can find Prime Master Tie Feng as soon as possible and continue your rtionship.¡± It was also at this moment that Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s soul awakened. His soul floated out of the coffin. He floated in the main tomb and was very close to the skeleton. Prime Master Tie Feng reached out and stroked the skull. His eyes were filled with regret and longing. After a while, Prime Master Tie Feng lowered his head and asked Sheng Yang and Sheng Xiao, ¡°When did Ah Ying pass away?¡± Sheng Xiao replied, ¡°She just passed away.¡± Prime Master Tie Feng nodded and said, ¡°In that case, I should go too.¡± Sheng Xiao was shocked when he heard that. He asked in surprise, ¡°Senior, has your soul not been reincarnated yet?¡± He thought that Prime Master Tie Feng had already reincarnated. Prime Master Tie Feng shook his head andughed. He said, ¡°How can I feel at ease entering reincarnation and leave her alone in this world?¡± Sheng Xiao felt sadness in his heart. He asked, ¡°So, you¡¯ve been protecting Senior Ah Ying in the Saint Tomb for the past two thousand years?¡± Prime Master Tie Feng said, ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Yang said sadly, ¡°But Senior Ah Ying had long forgotten you.¡± Prime Master Tie Feng smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she remembers me or not. As long as I see that she¡¯s doing well, I¡¯ll be at ease.¡± The man who had once teased Ah Ying to eat chili and drink hot soup had left the memories and pain to himself after his death and given a carefree life to her. Sheng Yang stared at the smile on Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s face and suddenly understood their rtionship. She must find someone who was sincere to her in the future, regardless of whether that person was a human or a demon. Sheng Xiao missed Yu Huang when he heard Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s words. He suddenly wanted to hug Yu Huang. At that moment, Prime Master Tie Feng waved at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Child,e here.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded and walked towards the coffin. Suddenly, the body of Prime Master Tie Feng stood up. He quickly reached out his arms and grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s arm. Then, the flesh and blood on Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s body turned into starlight and dissipated. His skeleton turned into a faint light and entered Sheng Xiao¡¯s body. ¡°Ah!¡± Sheng Xiao knelt on the ground in pain. At that moment, Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s iron bones were fusing with Sheng Xiao¡¯s body. This process was even more painful than the Blood Purification Technique that Yin Rong had endured before. When Sheng Yang heard her brother¡¯s painful cry, her face turned pale. But Sheng Xiao only shouted once. He gritted his teeth and endured it. Bone fusion was a slow and painful process. Every bone of Prime Master Tie Feng was hugging Sheng Xiao¡¯s bones. Sheng Xiao¡¯s bones rejected them immediately. One side rejected, while the other side invaded. The process was really painful. Sheng Xiao was tortured for three days. During that time, he was in so much pain that his muscles tightened, and he gritted his teeth. Sheng Yang stayed by Sheng Xiao¡¯s side. She saw that her brother was sweating profusely and his clothes were drenched in sweat. Although her heart ached, she did not dare to interrupt Sheng Xiao. On the fifth day, Sheng Xiao¡¯s spinepletely fused with Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s bones. The painful bone fusion inheritance was sessful. After the inheritance, Sheng Xiao opened his eyes slowly. His muscles were stiff and sore from the pain. He slowly raised his head and bowed respectfully to Prime Master Tie Feng, who was sitting on the coffin. ¡°Sheng Xiao, thank you for your gift, Senior Tie Feng!¡± Sheng Xiao could clearly feel that every bone in his body had be extremely hard, like steel. He was indomitable and indestructible. Prime Master Tie Feng was relieved. He looked at Sheng Xiao¡¯s young face and sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a young Supreme Master. Even in my era, a young man like you was rare.¡± ¡°Congrattions to the Sheng family for nurturing such a powerful disciple like you.¡± Hearing this, Sheng Yang muttered, ¡°I¡¯m not bad either.¡± Prime Master Tie Feng heard Sheng Yang¡¯s mutter. He lowered his head and nced at Sheng Yang. Knowing that Sheng Yang had obtained Ah Ying¡¯s inheritance, he looked at Sheng Yang with a loving gaze. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re not bad either.¡± After receiving her ancestor¡¯s praise, a smile finally appeared on Sheng Yang¡¯s cold face. ¡°Alright, the inheritance has been given. You guys can leave.¡± Prime Master Tie Feng tilted his head and looked at the Soul Calming Beast¡¯s skeleton. He reached out and patted its head again before sighing. ¡°I should leave too.¡± Hearing that, Sheng Xiao and Sheng Yang bent down at the same time and gave their sincere blessings to Prime Master Tie Feng. ¡°Have a safe trip, Senior. I hope that you and Senior Ah Ying can continue your rtionship in your next life.¡± Chapter 408 - Buy One, Get One Free. This Trip Was Worth It

Chapter 408: Buy One, Get One Free. This Trip Was Worth It

Prime Master Tie Feng epted their blessings. With a wave of his hand, Sheng Xiao and Sheng Yang were sent out of the Saint Tomb. Immediately after, he lowered his head and kissed the eye on the skull gently. He whispered, ¡°Ah Ying, walk slower. I¡¯ll chase after you.¡± With that, thest wisp of Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s soul that remained in this time turned into a ball of pale green starlight and disappeared from this world. ¡­ For the past few days, Yu Huang, Sheng Wuyang, and the others had been sitting cross-legged beside the Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s Saint Tomb to cultivate in seclusion. The weather was a little hot, and there was a scorching sun above her head. Yu Huang¡¯s body was covered in ayer of sweat. At this moment, a gust of wind blew past. Immediately after, two navy blue shadows were thrown out of the Saint Tomb. The wind blew past Yu Huang¡¯s body, and she finally felt a chill. ¡°Ah!¡± Sheng Yang fell onto the grass and her butt was about to split into two from the impact. She cried out in pain. Yu Huang opened her eyes and saw Sheng Xiao and Sheng Yang, who had been teleported out of the Saint Tomb. Sheng Xiaonded gracefully and steadily, while Sheng Yang fell on the ground miserably. Yu Huang stared at her man for a few seconds before standing up and striding towards Sheng Yang. Sheng Yang was overjoyed when she saw Yu Huang walking towards her instead of her brother. Yu Huang extended her right hand towards her. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll pull you.¡± ¡°Yu Huang, you¡¯re the best!¡± Sheng Yang held Yu Huang¡¯s hand and was pulled up by her. Sheng Yang held Yu Huang¡¯s arm and bragged to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Look, Yu Huang is ignoring you.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t fall on my face. Naturally, I don¡¯t need anyone to help me up.¡± Sheng Yang was speechless. Yu Huang removed Sheng Yang¡¯s hand mercilessly and walked to Sheng Xiao quickly. She looked up at Sheng Xiao¡¯s handsome face for a few seconds and then sniffed. Sheng Xiao asked her, ¡°Do I smell?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Xiao was sweating profusely during the process of epting the inheritance. His clothes were drenched in sweat and he smelled bad. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± He carried his sword and turned around to take a shower. After taking two steps, he suddenly turned around and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to apany me?¡± Yu Huang smiled. Then, under the teasing gazes of the Sheng family¡¯s disciples, she followed Sheng Xiao and walked towards the river in the distance. As soon as they left, Sheng Wuyang and the others surrounded Sheng Yang. ¡°Sheng Yang, how was it? Did the Young Master sessfully obtain the inheritance?¡± When Sheng Yang heard their question, she pursed her lips and said angrily, ¡°Why do you all think that my brother will obtain the inheritance, but I can¡¯t?¡± Everyone onlyughed, and their smiles were filled with tolerance and awkwardness. Sheng Yang rolled her eyes and told the senior brothers, ¡°I obtained the inheritance.¡± ¡°What?!¡± After knowing that Sheng Yang had actually obtained the inheritance, everyone found it unbelievable. Sheng Wuque, who had the bubbliest personality, immediately said, ¡°How is that possible? The inheritance test is so difficult. The Young Master is much more powerful than you. Logically speaking, he should be the one to obtain the inheritance.¡± Although this was the truth, Sheng Yang was still unconvinced when Sheng Wuque said it in public. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, do you?!¡± Sheng Yang crossed her arms and raised her chin slightly. She said arrogantly, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll show you on the spot!¡± After saying that, Sheng Yang opened her mouth and started chanting an unfamiliar and pleasant tune. Upon hearing that tune, Sheng Wuyang and the others immediately realized that their anxious mental state had been soothed and they gradually calmed down. Eldest Senior Brother Sheng Zhou had just broken through to the Supreme Master Realm two months ago. When he suffered the Supreme Master¡¯s lightning tribtion, his soul was injured. At this moment, when he heard Sheng Yang¡¯s singing, Sheng Zhou realized that his chaotic soul had actually been soothed and was showing signs of recovery! Sheng Zhou¡¯s face lit up. He said firmly, ¡°Sheng Yang, your singing has the ability to repair souls!¡± Sheng Yang patted the Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s chest and said, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you¡¯re so smart!¡± Sheng Yang had grown up under the watch of these senior brothers. Of course, they knew that Sheng Yang didn¡¯t have the ability to repair souls. After entering the Saint Tomb, Sheng Yang suddenly had this ability. In that case, did Sheng Yang really obtain the inheritance? Sheng Wuyang sighed with emotion. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Sheng Yang to defeat Young Master and sessfully obtain the inheritance.¡± Sheng Wuque also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is really shocking. Doesn¡¯t this verify that saying?¡± Sheng Wuque¡¯s eyes darted around as he recalled that saying. He snapped his fingers and said loudly, ¡°Fools are blessed!¡± Sheng Yang punched Sheng Wuque¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Screw you!¡± In front of outsiders, Sheng Yang was an aloof and beautiful girl, but in front of this group of senior brothers who had watched her grow up, she acted carefree. She was a beautiful, seemingly cold, but interesting and pure-hearted girl. After Sheng Yang showed off enough, she told everyone the truth. ¡°Actually, the person who obtained Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s inheritance was my brother.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Sheng Zhou frowned and asked, ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± Sheng Yang stuck out her tongue and described what happened in the Saint Tomb in detail. After knowing that the ferocious Soul Calming Beast in the Saint Tomb was actually the wife of Prime Master Tie Feng, everyone sighed. ¡°In that case, the sea singing demon isn¡¯t a beauty with a sexy figure like the legends say, but a ferocious and huge Soul Calming Beast?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So, you obtained Senior Ah Ying¡¯s inheritance?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Wuque clicked his tongue twice and said, ¡°Buy one get one free. Then this trip was really worth it.¡± Everyone joked around for a moment before sitting down cross-legged again. Sheng Zhou had just sat down when he saw Sheng Yang walking over briskly. Sheng Yang sat down next to Sheng Zhou and was very close to him. Sheng Zhou silently moved to the side and told Sheng Yang sternly, ¡°Yang Yang, you¡¯re a big girl now. When you interact with boys, you have to keep your distance.¡± Sheng Yang rolled her eyes and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Didn¡¯t my father say that he would marry me to you in the future? We¡¯re family and will sleep in the same bed in the future. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Sheng Zhou blushed. Sheng Wuque, Sheng Wuyang, and the others immediately pricked up their ears and suppressed theirughter as they continued to eavesdrop on their conversation. Sheng Zhou quickly regained hisposure and told Sheng Yang, ¡°That was a joke. Yang Yang, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Seeing that Sheng Zhou was so easily flustered, Sheng Yang felt bored. She pped her hands and stood up. She told Sheng Zhou seriously, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, if you have a headache in the future, tell me. I¡¯ll sing for you.¡± Sheng Yang waved at Sheng Wuque and the others. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower too. You guys can continue cultivating.¡± After saying that, Sheng Yang walked towards the river in the distance. Seeing that she was going to take a shower, Sheng Zhou was worried that there would be too many people there and someone would see her taking a shower. After thinking about it, he got up and chased after her. He stood on a hill not far from Sheng Yang and stood on watch. Chapter 409 - Divine Speed Cultivation, Late-stage Master

Chapter 409: Divine Speed Cultivation, Late-stage Master

¡­ On the other side, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were taking a shower in a small pool. Sheng Xiao wasn¡¯t wearing a shirt. Yu Huang was only wearing a set of underwear. The ice-bluece bra was tightly wrapped around Yu Huang¡¯s sexy figure. The thin ck belt stuck to her fair shoulders and extended down. It passed by her sexy vertical bones and outlined her cleavage. Yu Huang was bending down to wash her hair. She didn¡¯t know how seductive this scene was to Sheng Xiao. Yu Huang finally washed her long hair clean. When she got up, she shook her head hard. Water droplets sshed on Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest. Sheng Xiao suddenly felt tantalized. Yu Huang used a rubber band to casually tie up her wet long hair. When her handnded, a pair of strong arms suddenly reached out from behind her waist and hugged her tightly. Yu Huang leaned into Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms when she felt his strong and warm chest. She leaned her head on Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulder and looked up at his handsome face. ¡°What?¡± Sheng Xiao rested his chin on Yu Huang¡¯s forehead. He hugged her tightly and said sadly, ¡°I felt sad when I found out that Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s soul had apanied Senior Ah Ying in the Saint Tomb for more than two thousand years. The moment I saw Prime Master Tie Feng follow Senior Ah Ying, I suddenly wanted to hug you.¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Huang also thought of Prime Master Jing An and Silence. Yu Huang pushed Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand away and turned around to hug his neck. She jumped up and wrapped her arms around his waist. She smiled and said, ¡°Time flies. We can¡¯t waste time.¡± Sheng Xiao lowered his head and bit her nose. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t let you down.¡± ¡­They took a long time to shower. After showering, the two of them returned to the Saint Tomb hand in hand. Sheng Wuque and the others were very smart. They weren¡¯t stupid enough to ask why it took them so long to shower. Sheng Yang had just finished showering. Her long hair was still wet, and Sheng Zhou was using his spiritual power to dry it for her. Sheng Xiao held Yu Huang¡¯s hand and returned to the Saint Tomb. When he saw this from afar, he couldn¡¯t help but stop and frown at them. Sheng Zhou nodded at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± After asking, Sheng Zhou continued to dry Sheng Yang¡¯s hair calmly. Sheng Zhou was Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s eldest disciple. He was ten years older than Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao respected him very much. He nodded and walked to Sheng Yang. ¡°Let me do it.¡± Since her brother was here, Sheng Zhou was in no position to interfere. He moved aside silently and handed the strand of long hair to Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao dried Sheng Yang¡¯s hair violently while educating her. ¡°You¡¯re already 17 years old. You¡¯re a big girl. Try your best to do this yourself in the future. Don¡¯t trouble Eldest Senior Brother.¡± Sheng Yang nced at Eldest Senior Brother and whispered, ¡°But when I was young, it was always Eldest Senior Brother who dried my hair.¡± Sheng Xiao continued, ¡°You said it yourself that it was when you were young. You¡¯re grown up now. You can¡¯t pester Eldest Senior Brother anymore. If a girl who adores Eldest Senior Brother sees this, her imagination will run wild.¡± At the thought of someone admiring her Eldest Senior Brother, Sheng Yang gritted her teeth and rubbed her fists. ¡°Oh yeah? Who admires my Eldest Senior Brother? Brother, tell me, I¡¯ll go get to know her.¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. Was that the main point? The main point was that there should be distance between men and women! Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw that Sheng Yang couldn¡¯t understand her brother¡¯s intentions even after Sheng Xiao said so much. When Sheng Zhou heard Sheng Yang¡¯s words, the corners of his lips curled up. After drying Sheng Yang¡¯s hair, Sheng Xiao pulled Yu Huang to sit beside the Saint Tomb. ¡°There¡¯s still more than a month before the Saint Tomb closes. During this period, everyone has to cultivate in peace. Don¡¯t waste your time.¡± Yu Huang suddenly turned to look at Sheng Xiao when she heard the words ¡®don¡¯t waste your time¡¯. After everyone calmed down and cultivated, Yu Huang whispered into Sheng Xiao¡¯s ear, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s ears turned red when he thought of what he had done in the river. He red at Yu Huang. ¡°Be quiet. Go into seclusion.¡± Yu Huang suddenly stood up and sat down beside Sheng Yang. She couldn¡¯t calm down when she was so close to Sheng Xiao. Staying away from men was the first step to calming down. ¡­ During the days of seclusion, Sheng Yang had been learning to control Senior Ah Ying¡¯s Soul Calming Power. Every night, everyone could hear Sheng Yang singing. The day before the Saint Tomb closed, Yu Huang¡¯s absorption speed suddenly increased. Sheng Xiao and the others sensed that the spiritual energy had be thinner. They opened their eyes in confusion and saw all the spiritual power surging towards Yu Huang¡¯s body. At this moment, Yu Huang was like a ma that absorbed all the rich spiritual energy in the surroundings. Seeing this, Sheng Zhou said in surprise, ¡°She¡¯s breaking through.¡± Yu Huang had advanced to the Master Realmst year. After that, she had been cultivating the Purifying Spirit Art, and her spiritual power had been stagnant. A few days ago, she had obtained the inheritance of Prime Master Jing An and a portion of her spiritual power. The spiritual power in her body finally erupted at this moment. Two energy rings emitting red light appeared above her head. This meant that she was a Master. At this moment, the second energy ring was glowing brightly and its color was getting richer. Sheng Xiao smiled. ¡°You¡¯re an intermediate-stage Master!¡± Yu Huang had broken through to the intermediate-stage of the Master Realm, but her crazy absorption of spiritual power still didn¡¯t stop. Sheng Wuyang and the others gradually widened their eyes. Sheng Wuque even eximed, ¡°Damn, our cultivation speed is like squeezing toothpaste, but the Young Madam¡¯s cultivation speed is like drinking water. Is she that fast?¡± He finally understood what a true genius was. Yu Huang had done what many Beast Tamers took decades to aplish in just half a year. Her talent was even more astonishing than their Young Master¡¯s. How infuriating! Seeing Yu Huang¡¯s situation, everyone was deeply shocked. They were unable to calm down and cultivate quietly, so they decided to sit together and watch Yu Huang¡¯s changes. They wanted to see how big of a surprise Yu Huang could bring them. The spiritual energy in the entire Sheng family¡¯s Saint Tomb floated over from all directions and poured into Yu Huang¡¯s body. Sensing this change, the disciples of the small families who had submitted to the Sheng family opened their eyes. Only then did they realize that the spiritual energy around them was actually flying towards Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s Saint Tomb. ¡°Which disciple of the Sheng family is going to advance again?¡± ¡°Did Young Master Sheng break through to the Grand Master Realm?¡± Was that even possible? In the distance, Sheng Wuque shouted again, ¡°Young Madam has broken through to thete-stage Master Realm!¡± In a few hours, Yu Huang had actually broken through from the early-stage Master Realm to thete-stage Master Realm in one go. Sheng Wuyang was already numb. He said with a nk expression, ¡°Young Madam, are you going to break through to the Supreme Master Realm in one go?¡± Sheng Xiao noticed that the surrounding spiritual energy was getting weaker. He shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost over.¡± Sheng Zhou also noticed the changes in the surrounding spiritual energy. He also said, ¡°It¡¯s almost over, but to be able to break through from the early-stage to thete-stage of the Master Realm in such a short period of time, the Young Madam is amazing.¡± Sheng Xiao felt proud when he heard Sheng Zhou praise Yu Huang. Sheng Xiao nced at Sheng Yang. His eyes were filled with mockery and disdain. He didn¡¯t say anything, but Sheng Yang could tell what her brother meant. Her brother was saying, ¡°Look at your sister-inw and then at you. What use do you have?¡± Sheng Yang took a deep breath and clenched her fists. She whispered to her brother, ¡°I didn¡¯t break through to the Master Realm because I wanted to protect your ego.¡± Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t understand what Sheng Yang meant. Sheng Yang exined, ¡°You awakened your beast form at the age of nine and only broke through to the Master Realm at the age of 20. Although you are the youngest person on the continent to break through to the Master Realm, you spent a total of 11 years. As for me, I awakened my beast form at the age of 13. If I broke through to the Master Realm at the age of 17, wouldn¡¯t I be a new legend? Then won¡¯t your ego get bruised?¡± Sheng Yang always had a way with words. Sheng Xiao frowned and couldn¡¯t retort. Sheng Zhou held back hisughter and spoke up for Sheng Xiao. ¡°Yang Yang, you¡¯re wrong. Young Master Sheng spent 11 years to break through to the Master Realm because he lost a piece of his soul. When he was young, he was always sick andatose, which dyed his cultivation. Otherwise, he would have broken through to the Master Realm long ago.¡± Sheng Yang stuck out her tongue at Sheng Zhou and questioned him, ¡°Who are you siding with?¡± Sheng Zhou said solemnly, ¡°I believe in reason.¡± Sheng Yang pouted and stopped talking. At this moment, Yu Huang finally stopped absorbing spiritual power crazily. She heaved a sigh of relief and opened her eyes. She raised her arms and stretched. Following that, the bones in her body crackled, making one¡¯s hair stand on end. However, Sheng Wuque and the others were very envious of Yu Huang. Every time a Beast Tamer experienced a small breakthrough in their cultivation, the meridians and bones in their bodies would evolve and be even harder. Only then would they emit the crackling sound of bones. Sheng Wuque congratted Yu Huang in a ttering tone. ¡°Congrattions, Young Madam, for reaching thete-stage Master Realm! ording to your terrifying cultivation speed, you might break through to the Supreme Master Realm next year!¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t feel smug. She calmly and rationally analyzed, ¡°The reason why my cultivation level broke through so quickly this time isn¡¯t because my cultivation talent is amazing, but because of the inheritance.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to break through to the Supreme Master Realm.¡± Yu Huang knew very well why she had advanced so quickly this time. In the end, it was because of Prime Master Jing An¡¯s inheritance. Seeing that Yu Huang didn¡¯t be proud andcent, Sheng Xiao looked at her even more gently. ¡°The Saint Tomb should end tomorrow. Why don¡¯t we not cultivate today and work together to uproot the weeds on Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s Saint Tomb and the surrounding weeds?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Everyone tidied Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s grave. Sheng Wuyang and Sheng Wuque ran to the river and caught a few fish. The group of people sat on thewn in front of Prime Master Tie Feng and started roasting. When Sheng Wuque smelled the aroma of the fish, he thought of something and hurriedly took out a few jars of Green Plum Wine from his interspatial ring. ¡°I still have a few jars of Green Plum Wine brewed by the Madamst year. Grilled fish has to be apanied by wine!¡± Sheng Zhou stared at the jars of wine and couldn¡¯t help but think of the Madam. His gaze darkened. Sheng Wuyang sighed and said, ¡°I wonder when I can drink the wine brewed by Master¡¯s wife again.¡± Chapter 410 - Young People Will Never Give Up Easily!

Chapter 410: Young People Will Never Give Up Easily!

Sheng Xiao and Sheng Yang looked at the wine jar in a daze. Yu Huang opened the lid of the wine jar. The fragrance of the Green Plum Wine wafted into everyone¡¯s noses along the breeze. Yu Huang raised the wine jar and said, ¡°One day, the dark clouds that envelop the Holy Spirit Continent will be dispelled by the sun. Those who left without saying goodbye will eventually return to our side!¡± She shook the wine jar hard and said loudly, ¡°Come, let¡¯s drink. Let¡¯s raise our sses to tomorrow!¡± Upon hearing Yu Huang¡¯s words, everyone perked up again. They picked up the Green Plum Wine and clinked sses forcefully. ¡°To tomorrow!¡± After eating the grilled fish and drinking wine, everyone was a little drunk. Yu Huang, in particr, was not a good drinker. She was a little sluggish after drinking. She sat beside Sheng Xiao and stared at the bonfire. No one knew what she was thinking, but her expression looked familiar. But Sheng Xiao knew that Yu Huang was just sluggish. Sheng Wuyangid on the ground with the wine jar in his arms. He said, ¡°I hope that in ten years, we can still gather together and drink and eat meat!¡± When the insensitive Sheng Wuque heard his senior brother¡¯s sigh, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the stars above his head. He said frankly, ¡°I hope that I can go to the Upper World to study in the future. When I return from my studies, I want to assist the Young Master with my senior brothers and sisters and let the Sheng family be a first-ss family in the three thousand worlds!¡± Sheng Xiaoughed when he heard that. Sheng Yang thought about it and said, ¡°Even so, it¡¯s a little difficult. It¡¯s said that there are ten superrge worlds and a hundredrge worlds in the three thousand worlds. And our Holy Spirit Continent can¡¯t even be ranked among the top.¡± ¡°Although the Sheng family is a super family in the Holy Spirit Continent, it¡¯s only considered a bottom-tier family in the three thousand worlds. It¡¯s very, very difficult to lead the Sheng family to be a super powerful family.¡± Sheng Zhou nodded. ¡°It¡¯s indeed very difficult.¡± Sheng Xiao told them, ¡°It¡¯s very difficult. As far as I know, there are countlessrge and small families in the three thousand worlds. Only if there are three Prime Masters in the family can they be rated as a third-rate family. If there are six Prime Masters, they can be rated as a second-rate family. A first-rate family is even more powerful. It needs ten Prime Masters and at least one Prime Emperor.¡± Everyone was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s that difficult?¡± ¡°Yes, although the Garo n has a Prime Emperor powerhouse and is considered a top-notch family on the Holy Spirit Continent, it¡¯s shit in the three thousand worlds.¡± No one felt that it was inappropriate to hear such a vulgar adjective like ¡®shit¡¯ from the Young Master. When Sheng Wuque found out that a first-ss family was actually so impressive, he instantly felt dejected. ¡°Heavens, is it that difficult? Forget it then. I¡¯ll be very sessful if I can be a Grand Master in my lifetime. As for Prime Master¡­¡± When Sheng Wuque thought of the words Prime Master, he felt his blood boil. The Prime Master level was a level that he could never reach. Yu Huang felt a little dizzy. She leaned her head on Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulder as she narrowed her eyes and looked at the worried young men beside the bonfire. She suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Why do you all look so crestfallen? You¡¯re still young. Do you know what it means to be young?¡± Everyone, including Sheng Zhou and Sheng Xiao, looked at Yu Huang at the same time. Sheng Wuque also sat up. He stared straight at Yu Huang and asked softly, ¡°What does it mean?¡± Yu Huang smiled. After she was drunk, her beautiful face blushed slightly. She looked even more charming and fragile than usual. However, the words that came out of her mouth were so inspiring. She said, ¡°Youth represents endless possibilities. You¡¯re still young, so you have the chance to explore the world, the chance to make mistakes, and the chance to turn the situation around! You have to remember that most of the people who create legends are young people.¡± ¡°Young people are the future of this world. If young people give up on this world before they even explore it, this world will be dull.¡± ¡°Only those who have tried, suffered failure, and fought to theirst breath are qualified to give up! Sheng Wuque, how do you know that you will stop at the Grand Master level? You haven¡¯t tried and fought for it. How can you give up so easily?!¡± Sheng Wuque looked at their Young Madam in a daze. His originally lifeless eyes suddenly shone with a dazzling light. He wiped his eyes and stared at Yu Huang through the bonfire. He suggested sincerely, ¡°Young Madam, go and be an officer in the future. When those warriors hear your instigation, they will definitely immediately draw their swords and charge into the battlefield without hesitation.¡± He was not insulting Yu Huang by saying this. He really admired Yu Huang. She was clearly younger than him, but she was more enlightened and wise than him. Everything she thought about was much more profound than what Sheng Wuque could think of for the time being. Yu Huangughed and fell asleep against Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao was not used to seeing her being so obedient. She did not call people to settle ounts, nor did she hug him and ask for a kiss. Under the influence of Yu Huang¡¯s words, everyone was very high-spirited when they talked about the future. The gloominess from before was swept away, and they were all filled with fighting spirit and yearning for the future. Sheng Xiao listened to his fellow disciples¡¯ conversation. He took a sip of the Green Plum Wine asionally and looked up at the stars in the sky. Yu Huang¡¯s words made his eyes shine brightly with hope for the future. He felt like he loved Yu Huang even more today than he did yesterday. ¡­ The first ray of morning sunlight shone on Yu Huang¡¯s face. Yu Huang found herself sleeping in Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms when she opened her eyes. Sheng Xiao remained sitting up. The woman in his arms moved and Sheng Xiao woke up. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Yu Huang nodded. She got up from Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms and found Sheng Wuque and the others asleep on the grass. Only Sheng Yang was covered in Sheng Zhou¡¯s family robe. She stared at Sheng Yang¡¯s robe for a few more seconds before saying, ¡°The teleportation tform should be opening soon. Wake them up. Let¡¯s pack up and prepare to go back.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°No, my legs are numb.¡± Yu Huang froze. Then, she squatted down and helped Sheng Xiao pull his legs. Sheng Xiao finally stood up. Before the others woke up, Yu Huang suddenly raised her head and kissed Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao was stunned by the kiss. Yu Huang said, ¡°Thank you for being my cushion for the night.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to serve you.¡± The two of them looked at each other affectionately. ¡°Alright, wake them up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao whistled. Sheng Zhou and the others opened their eyes and woke up. ¡°It¡¯s dawn. The teleportation tform should be opening soon. Everyone, get ready to leave.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Just as everyone packed their things, they noticed that there was a teleportation array core in the sky above the Sheng family¡¯s Saint Tomb. Sheng Xiao suddenly summoned ck Qing Sky Dragon and flew into the sky with it. ¡°Roar!¡± A dragon roar sounded. The disciples of the subsidiary families who were still sleeping were awakened by this deafening dragon roar. ¡°The teleportation array is open. Everyone, leave quickly!¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice spread throughout the Sheng family¡¯s Saint Tomb. Upon receiving the news, all the disciples woke up and flew to the teleportation eye with their things. Seeing that Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang were not leaving, Sheng Zhou grabbed Sheng Yang¡¯s arm and was about to leave. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll bring Yang Yang out first.¡± Sheng Zhou looked at Yu Huang again and said, ¡°Young Madam should be teleported to the Yin n. In that case, see youter.¡± Yu Huang nodded and replied, ¡°See youter.¡± Seeing that Sheng Zhou and the others had jumped into the teleportation array, Sheng Xiao lowered his head and said to Yu Huang, ¡°The news of Prime Master Yin Mingjue¡¯s daughter appearing in the Saint Tomb must have spread outside. Your identity will be exposedter.¡± Yu Huang smiled at Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is ording to my n.¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll always have your back.¡± Sheng Xiao kissed Yu Huang¡¯s forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The two of them held hands and flew towards the teleportation array core. The moment they jumped into the teleportation array core, a shocking force separated them. Yu Huang¡¯s body spun in the darkness. When her feetnded again, she had already appeared on the teleportation tform of the Saint Pond. She turned around and saw a group of Yin n disciples standing behind her. She was indeed teleported to the Yin n¡¯s camp. Yin Rong was counting the number of Yin n disciples when she suddenly heard Yin Fu say, ¡°Yu Huang is out.¡± Yin Rong hurriedly turned around and indeed saw Yu Huang being teleported to the front of their team. Yin Rong was a little embarrassed and was hesitating about how to greet Yu Huang when she saw Yu Huang walking towards them calmly. ¡°Yin Rong, Yin Fu.¡± Yu Huang nodded at them and said, ¡°If everyone is here, let¡¯s go.¡± Yin Rong heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Yu Huang¡¯s attitude towards her was the same as before. ¡°Everyone is here. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yu Huang stood between Yin Rong and Yin Fu and led all the Yin n disciples towards the exit of the Saint Pond. On the way, there were many subsidiary families of the Yin n. When the disciples of the subsidiary families saw that Yu Huang was actually walking in the Yin n¡¯s team, they could not help but feel puzzled. ¡°Why did Master Yu appear in the Yin n¡¯s team?¡± This was a question that no one could figure out. However, seeing that Yin Rong and Yin Fu had no objections, these disciples of the subsidiary families didn¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡­ On the day the Saint Tomb closed, the elders and patriarchs of the variousrge families of the Divine Realm Continent also rushed over from their families. They waited near the Saint Pond, hoping that their disciples¡¯ cultivation levels would increase. Behind Sheng Lingfeng stood a group of representatives from the Sheng family¡¯s affiliated families. ¡°Prime Master Lingfeng!¡± A small patriarch of a subsidiary family cupped his fists at Sheng Lingfeng and said, ¡°Young Master Sheng is young and promising. I believe he will definitely be able to obtain the inheritance this time! I want to congratte Prime Master Lingfeng in advance.¡± Seeing this, the others ttered Sheng Lingfeng. Sheng Lingfeng thought of the strange Soul Calming Beast in Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s tomb and frowned. Xiao¡¯er had abination of his and Ah Ru¡¯s genes and was even more handsome than him. He was afraid that he would provoke the Soul Calming Beast¡¯s disdain and hatred. Whether or not this inheritance could be sessfully obtained was really uncertain. ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s not toote to congratte me after my two children are out.¡± Hearing this, everyone finally gave it a rest. Yin Mingchong of the Yin n, Liuli Xiangsi of the Liuli n, Xuanyuan Shen of the Xuanyuan n, Caro Xiangfu of the Caro n, and Mo Yunyan of the Mo n were all present. Behind this group of people stood arge group of representatives from the affiliated families. Through Caro¡¯s secret box, the news of the return of Prime Master Yin Mingjue¡¯s long-lost daughter had already spread throughout the entire Divine Realm Continent in the past two months. Today, there were actually more people waiting near the Saint Pond than on the day it opened. Even some famous itinerant cultivators specially came to join in the fun. Who was Prime Master Yin Mingjue? He was a selfless person who had sacrificed himself to save the entire Holy Spirit Continent! He was the benefactor of the Holy Spirit Continent! Now that the daughter of Prime Master Yin Mingjue had returned, everyone wanted to witness this historic moment. They all wanted to see who the daughter of Prime Master Yin Mingjue was! And whether she had sessfully obtained the Yin n¡¯s inheritance! When he saw group after group of people walk out, Yin Mingchong¡¯s breathing gradually became heavy. Was that girl really back? Caro Xiangfu touched his big stomach and tilted his head to nce at Yin Mingchong. When he saw Yin Mingchong staring fixedly at the exit of the Saint Pond with an uneasy expression, he instantly narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Patriarch Yin, you¡¯re about to see your long-lost niece. Are you very excited and looking forward to it?¡± Yin Mingchong really wanted to beat Caro Xiangfu to death. However, Caro Xiangfu still had Caro Zhengyang backing him. He could think about it but couldn¡¯t do anything to him. Chapter 411 - Return to the Yin Clan, Depose Yin Mingchong, and Appoint a new Patriarch!

Chapter 411: Return to the Yin n, Depose Yin Mingchong, and Appoint a new Patriarch!

At that moment, someone behind Sheng Lingfeng shouted, ¡°The Sheng family¡¯s disciples are out!¡± Sheng Lingfeng walked towards the bottom of Saint Pond. Sure enough, he saw the Sheng family disciples in navy blue uniformsing out. Soon, the others noticed the Sheng family disciples. Sheng Xiao and Sheng Zhou walked at the front of the team. Sheng Yang was half a step behind her brother. She looked energetic, as if she had received a huge gain. Sheng Lingfeng looked at Sheng Yang and then at Sheng Xiao, who looked calm. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t guess if someone had obtained the inheritance. If someone had, who was it? Seeing Sheng Lingfeng, all the Sheng family disciples knelt on one knee and shouted, ¡°Mentor!¡± As the eldest disciple, Sheng Zhou was the leader. His voice was clear as he congratted Sheng Lingfeng loudly. ¡°Mentor, our n has gained a lot from this trip to Saint Tomb. The Young Master has sessfully obtained the legacy of Prime Master Tie Feng, and Sheng Yang is also lucky enough to obtain the legacy of the Soul Calming Beast!¡± Sheng Lingfeng suspected that he had heard wrongly. Why did Yang Yang also obtain an inheritance? And it was the inheritance of the Soul Calming Beast that chased after men crazily? When Sheng Lingfeng recalled how he had been chased down by the Soul Calming Beast when he was young, he couldn¡¯t believe that what his eldest disciple said was true. Sheng Lingfeng subconsciously looked at Sheng Yang. Coincidentally, Sheng Yang was also looking at him. Seeing her father looking at her, Sheng Yang couldn¡¯t help but smile smugly. Seeing how proud his daughter was, Sheng Lingfeng understood that this was definitely true! Sheng Lingfeng was overjoyed. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Very good! Very good!¡± He didn¡¯t expect his Yang Yang to obtain an inheritance too! When the Patriarchs of the other families heard this, they looked at Sheng Lingfeng with envy and jealousy. Damn! This fellow had really given birth to two impressive children. After confirming that Sheng Xiao and Sheng Yang had obtained the inheritance, the representatives of the affiliated families praised Sheng Lingfeng. ¡°Congrattions, Prime Master Lingfeng! These two children are quite impressive. They will be outstanding in the future!¡± Sheng Lingfeng epted their congrattions. ¡°Thank you, everyone!¡± Liuli Xiangsi also said to Sheng Lingfeng from afar, ¡°Prime Master Lingfeng, congrattions.¡± Sheng Lingfeng nodded at Liuli Xiangsi and turned his gaze back to the Sheng family¡¯s disciples. Realizing that there was one person missing, Sheng Lingfeng asked, ¡°Xiao¡¯er, where¡¯s Ah Huang?¡± Sheng Lingfeng acted as if he really didn¡¯t know what Yu Huang was doing. Sheng Xiao looked at his father and understood what he was thinking. Sheng Xiao lowered his eyes and replied, ¡°When we were passing through the teleportation array just now, Ah Huang suddenly got separated from me. Perhaps there was a mistake in the teleportation array and Ah Huang was sent to another team.¡± Sheng Lingfeng asked with feigned confusion, ¡°There has never been such a mistake with the teleportation eye. Where was Ah Huang teleported to?¡± At this moment, Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s sharp eyes saw another group of people appear. He saw the color of their clothes and shouted, ¡°The Yin n¡¯s disciples are out!¡± Upon hearing this, the big shots on the shore looked in the direction of the exit of Saint Pond. She was here! Sheng Xiao and the others turned to look at the stairs behind them. A group of youths in red and ck clothes walked up the long and narrow stairs. The Yin n disciples walked out of the stairs. The moment they appeared in Saint Pond, hundreds of gazesnded on them at the same time. At the front of the Yin n¡¯s team were three women with outstanding appearances. The woman on the left had a gentle temperament and graceful appearance. The woman on the right had a morous appearance, but she had a cocky and ostentatious aura. The woman in the middle was wearing a navy blue robe. Her long ck hair was tied into a high ponytail with a red ribbon. Her skin was as fair as snow, and she was beautiful and eye-catching. Her almond-shaped eyes looked imposing. The woman stood quietly in the crowd, but that was enough for her to steal everyone¡¯s attention. At this moment, when the big shots on the shore saw the dark blue figure mixed in with the Yin n¡¯s team, they couldn¡¯t help but voice their doubts¡ª ¡°Huh? Why is Yu Huang standing in the Yin family¡¯s team? As the Young Madam of the Sheng family, she¡¯s wearing the Sheng family¡¯s uniform. She should be standing with the Sheng family¡¯s disciples.¡± When the two sly people, Caro Xiangfu and Liuli Xiangsi, saw Yu Huang in the team, they cleverly guessed a possibility. Their eyes flickered, and then they looked at Sheng Lingfeng with tacit understanding. At this moment, Sheng Lingfeng acted very shocked, as if he didn¡¯t understand why Yu Huang would appear in the Yin n¡¯s team. When they saw this, the same question shed across the minds of Caro Xiangfu and Liuli Xiangsi. Did Sheng Lingfeng really not know Yu Huang¡¯s true identity? On the shore, Yin Mingchong stared fixedly at Yu Huang. Yu Huang had long been married to the young master of the Sheng family. Why would she appear in the Yin family¡¯s team? Where was Yin Huang? Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Yu Huang took a step forward. Everyone quietened down when they saw Yu Huang move, and they silently stared at her. They saw Yu Huang bow toward Yin Mingchong before saying in a low voice, ¡°I, Yin Huang, would like to greet my uncle!¡± Yin Mingchong¡¯s eyelids trembled when he heard this. At this moment, many memories surged into his mind simultaneously, and Yin Mingchong almost spat out blood. His throat rolled, and he spent a great deal of effort to keep himself from spitting out blood. ! Yu Huang was actually that girl! No wonder that old fart Lin Jiansheng took her in as his disciple. No wonder that spirit pet became more energetic after following Yu Huang. So this brat was really his brother¡¯s daughter! Be it the big shots on the shore or the disciples of the same age in Saint Pond, when they heard Yu Huang¡¯s words, they all eximed¡ª ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Yu Huang is actually the daughter of Prime Master Yin Mingjue!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Yin Rong also stood out. She hugged the spirit sword in her hand and reported to Yin Mingchong, ¡°Father, Yu Huang is indeed the daughter of our n¡¯s Prime Master Yin Mingjue. The direct bloodline of Yin n flows in her body, and she has already sessfully obtained the inheritance of Prime Master Jing An!¡± After saying that, Yin Rong congratted loudly, ¡°Congrattions, Father, for sessfully finding Yin Huang!¡± After knowing that Yu Huang had actually sessfully obtained the inheritance of Prime Master Jing An from the Yin n¡¯s Saint Tomb, everyone finally believed that Yu Huang was the daughter of Prime Master Yin Mingjue. Unexpectedly, Yu Huang was actually Yin Huang. No wonder she could awaken her super beast form. No wonder she had such amazing cultivation talent. So she was the daughter of Prime Master Yin Mingjue! Prime Master Yin Mingjue was young and promising. The year he sacrificed himself to save themon people, it was said that his cultivation level had already broken through to the Prime Emperor Realm. In fact, Prime Master Yin Mingjue was the youngest Prime Emperor on the Holy Spirit Continent. As the daughter of Prime Master Yin Mingjue, it wasn¡¯t surprising that Yu Huang had such talent. At this moment, everyone¡¯s gazesnded on Yin Mingchong, and they were curious about Yin Mingchong¡¯s reaction. Being stared at by so many people, Yin Mingchong could only suppress all his anger and hatred. After that, a wisp of feigned excitement appeared on his usually benevolent face. ¡°Child!¡± Yin Mingchong suddenly flew down from the shore andnded in front of Yu Huang before hugging her. Yin Mingchong said with tears in his eyes, ¡°Child, you¡¯ve suffered during these 21 years! It was my fault for not protecting you properly, causing you to be stolen by the bandits. It¡¯s been 21 years since west met!¡± ¡°Child, I feel so guilty!¡± ¡°Child, can you forgive me for my negligence back then?¡± Yin Mingchong was basically pressuring Yu Huang. On the shore, those sly people sneered when they heard this. This old man¡¯s acting skills were really superb. On the other hand, when these young disciples in Saint Pond saw this scene, they actually really thought that Yin Mingchong was happy about sessfully finding his niece, and some soft-hearted women shed tears. But who was Yu Huang? Was she the kind of person who would obediently submit to anyone? No. Yu Huang had never been a kind person. A crocodile¡¯s tears could fool an idiot, but not Yu Huang. Yu Huang pushed Yin Mingchong away forcefully before extending her hands to support Yin Mingchong¡¯s arm. Yin Mingchong wasn¡¯t tall, and he was only 1.75 meters tall. Yu Huang didn¡¯t need to raise her head to look him in the eye. A faint smile appeared on Yu Huang¡¯s face. She said coldly, ¡°Uncle, what are you saying? I was stolen by a thief. It¡¯s not like you deliberately opened the door to wee the thief!¡± Yin Mingchong¡¯s face trembled slightly when he heard the sarcasm in Yu Huang¡¯s words. Yu Huang continued, ¡°I have been wandering outside for 21 years. Although I haven¡¯t seen all the evil in this world, I¡¯m still someone who has been through a lot. Naturally, I have a sense of propriety. I won¡¯t hate someone for no reason. Naturally, I won¡¯t let off anyone who has hurt me before.¡± Yu Huang suddenly tightened her grip on Yin Mingchong¡¯s arm, and her smile deepened slightly as she told Yin Mingchong in a low voice, ¡°Eye for an eye, tooth for a tooth.¡± Eye for an eye, tooth for a tooth! Yin Mingchong¡¯s eyes were filled with gloom when he heard this. But in front of everyone, he didn¡¯t dare to give himself away. Yin Mingchong turned around and held Yu Huang¡¯s hand while tears flowed down his face. ¡°Good child, you¡¯re truly an understanding good child. If your father knew that you were so outstanding, he would definitely be proud of you.¡± Yu Huang wiped Yin Mingchong¡¯s tears and said with feigned sadness, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t cry. If my father knew that you cared about me so much, he would be relieved in the afterlife.¡± Yin Mingchong couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat when he heard this. He let go of Yu Huang¡¯s arm and pretended to be happy as he asked, ¡°I heard from Yin Rong that you sessfully obtained the legacy of Prime Master Jing An? The legacy test of Prime Master Jing An is extremely difficult. Back then, even your father didn¡¯t sessfully pass the test. When I saw you, I thought of that sentence.¡± ¡°The student surpasses the master.¡± Yu Huang lowered her eyes and replied humbly, ¡°It was all luck.¡± Yin Mingchong was speechless. Screw luck! All those years ago, he had gone to clear the test as well. He knew better than anyone how difficult it was to clear the test of Prime Master Jing An¡¯s inheritance. Yu Huang¡¯s casual dismissal was an insult to Yin Mingchong. On the shore, when Caro Xiangfu and the others saw this scene of ¡°filial piety¡±, their mouths curled into cold smiles. Old fox! Mo Yunyan, the patriarch of the Mo n, thought of something. He walked to Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s side and sighed with emotion as he said with a smile, ¡°Prime Master Lingfeng, I really didn¡¯t expect your daughter-inw to be the daughter of Prime Master Yin Mingjue. I remember that when the Prime Master held a 100-day banquet for his daughter, he even joked that he would arrange a marriage between his beloved daughter and your son. After so many twists and turns, that child still ended up with your son.¡± ¡°They¡¯re a match made in heaven!¡± At this moment, Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s expression was one of surprise and joy. He sighed and said, ¡°To be honest, as a father, I only found out the truth at this moment!¡± Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s eyes turned red. He muttered sadly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Yu Huang to be Brother Mingjue¡¯s daughter.¡± Sheng Lingfeng and Yin Mingjue had always had a good rtionship. Otherwise, Yin Mingjue wouldn¡¯t have joked about marrying his daughter to Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s son during his daughter¡¯s hundred-day banquet. ¡°Did Prime Master Lingfeng only find out the truth today?¡± Mo Yunyan looked at him suspiciously. Sheng Lingfeng immediately said seriously, ¡°Of course. If I had known earlier, wouldn¡¯t I have told Patriarch Yin long ago? Who doesn¡¯t know that Patriarch Yin has been looking for his niece all these years?¡± Mo Yunyan smiled mysteriously. ¡°That¡¯s right. He has indeed been looking for her eagerly.¡± He couldn¡¯t wait to find the child and secretly kill her. On the other side, Liuli Xiangsi suddenly turned her head and shouted to Xuanyuan Shen, ¡°Patriarch Xuanyuan, how are you feeling?¡± Liuli Xiangsi¡¯s voice was loud. Thus, many people heard her. Many people secretly looked at Xuanyuan Shen and saw his mixed expression. From the moment Xuanyuan Shen heard Yu Huang admit that she was Yin Huang, his expression became interesting. He originally thought that Yu Huang was just a little girl from an ordinary family, so he had always looked down on her. Back then, when Yu Huang was disfigured, he also heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Xuanyuan Jing go to end the engagement. Later on, Yu Huang awakened her beast form and cultivated the Purifying Spirit Art before marrying into the Sheng family. Xuanyuan Shen also secretly regretted it. It was only today that the regret turned into remorse. From now on, Yu Huang would be respected and cared for no matter where she went. After all, her father was the hero of the Holy Spirit Continent. He had saved everyone! And the Sheng family that she married into would have even more prestige than before. Xuanyuan Shen took a deep breath and gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°My son and her just aren¡¯t fated enough.¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Liuli Xiangsi didn¡¯t believe him. She chuckled. ¡°Is it because they aren¡¯t fated enough, or is it because her family background isn¡¯t powerful enough? Patriarch Xuanyuan, you should know very well.¡± Xuanyuan Shen knew that he was in the wrong, so he shut his mouth. Liuli Xiangsi stared at Sheng Xiao and sighed. ¡°Sheng Xiao is lucky.¡± Caro Xiangfu said, ¡°How can you say that? It¡¯s said that Yu Huang was injured back then and her appearance was disfigured. How many men would have epted her back then? But Sheng Xiao had good taste and found a treasure.¡± ¡°I can only say that he has good karma.¡± Liuli Xiangsi didn¡¯t retort. ¡­ Yin Mingchong had finally found his niece, so he naturally had to show off. Yin Mingchong said to Yu Huang, ¡°Since you¡¯re safe and sound, follow me back to the Yin n and pay your respects to the Yin n¡¯s ancestors.¡± Since she had already returned, it was time for her to acknowledge her ancestors. Yu Huang smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re right. Since I¡¯m already back, I should return to the Yin n.¡± She said thest few words forcefully. Yin Mingchong took a deep nce at her while rage burned in his heart, yet he couldn¡¯t re up. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m already married. I wonder if I can bring my lover back to the n with me? I want to bring him along to offer incense to my father so that he can rest in peace.¡± Yin Mingchong instantly smiled. ¡°Of course.¡± Sheng Xiao walked over from the Sheng family¡¯s team. He stood beside Yu Huang and bowed to Yin Mingchong. ¡°Greetings, Uncle.¡± Yin Fu stole a nce at Sheng Xiao and then at Yu Huang. Although she was unconvinced, she had to admit that the couple was reallypatible. Yin Mingchong suppressed his anger and said to Sheng Xiao with a warm smile, ¡°My brother watched you grow up and he liked you too. If my brother knew that you and Ah Huang were a couple, he would be relieved.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yin Mingchong suddenly turned around, cupped his fists, and said to the big shots on the shore, ¡°After 21 years, the Yin n has finally sessfully found the daughter of Prime Master Yin Mingjue. This is a joyous asion! Three dayster, the Yin n will hold a banquet to celebrate the return of my niece, Yin Huang. I hope everyone can take the time to participate!¡± Hearing this, Caro Xiangfu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitelye!¡± Liuli Xiangsi also said, ¡°I will definitelye personally.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s return banquet in three days would definitely be lively. They couldn¡¯t miss it. Sheng Xiao pulled Yu Huang and said to Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°Father, I¡¯ll apany Ah Huang back to the Yin family first. I won¡¯t go home with you.¡± Sheng Lingfeng nodded and flew to Yu Huang. He looked at her lovingly and sighed. ¡°You child, you shouldn¡¯t have hidden it from everyone. We¡¯re family.¡± Yu Huang secretly chuckled. She thought to herself that her father-inw was also an expert at acting. Yu Huang didn¡¯t show her feelings on the surface. She said awkwardly, ¡°All these years, there have been people secretly searching for my whereabouts. I was really frightened, so I didn¡¯t dare to reveal the truth. I hope you can understand.¡± Sheng Lingfeng immediately frowned and asked, ¡°Someone is searching for you? Could it be that someone is plotting against you?¡± Yu Huang was just about to answer when she heard Yin Mingchong say, ¡°Could it be the group of people who harmed Brother in the Central Pagoda all those years ago?¡± Yu Huang nced at Yin Mingchong and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re back safely. Let Xiao¡¯er apany you to the Yin family these days.¡± Sheng Lingfeng patted Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder and left Saint Pond with Sheng Yang, Sheng Zhou, and the others to return to the Sheng family. The others also boarded their aircraft and prepared to return. They were looking forward to the banquet three dayster. The Yin family was thest to leave. Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, and Yin Rong boarded the aircraft. Along the way, Yin Mingchong told Yu Huang about her father. Yu Huang didn¡¯t know if those things were true or not, so she listened quietly and rarely chimed in. After only three hours, they arrived in Jingdu and flew towards the mountain where the Yin n was. On the same day, the news that Yu Huang was the daughter of Prime Master Yin Mingjue had long been spread throughout the Divine Moon Empire, the Divine Realm Continent, and even the distant merfolk, elves, and beastmen. At night, in the Myriad Book Pavilion. An old man in a gray shirt and suit pants was standing on a high staircase and arranging the books in the Myriad Book Pavilion. The bookshelves of the Myriad Book Pavilion were very high, more than twenty meters high. Because the books at the top were rarely read, ayer of dust would umte every once in a while. The old man used a feather duster to brush away the dust on the book and tidied up the messy books. He had been doing this job silently for twenty years. Suddenly, the door of the Myriad Book Pavilion was pushed open. A group of Beast Tamers who hade to search for information strode in. They walked straight towards the ssification area of thend beast form. The old man didn¡¯t need to look down to size them up. He could tell the age of this group of people just by their light footsteps. They should be a group of young people in their early twenties. Only young people could walk so gracefully and briskly. All the old people or experts who had suffered knew how to keep a low profile. As this group of young people flipped through the information, they chatted about today¡¯s gossip. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Yu Huang to be Yin Huang. Who would dare to believe that a person who has been missing for 21 years is actually still alive and well? She even sessfully obtained the inheritance of Prime Master Jing An from the Yin n¡¯s Saint Tomb.¡± The person who spoke was a man. He was clearly shocked by what happened at Saint Pond this morning. A pleasant female voice sounded. She said, ¡°Yu Huang has always been alive and knew her identity. Then why didn¡¯t she take the initiative to return to the Yin n in the past? I remember that Yu Huang was a female celebrity in the past. She started acting at the age of four.¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s quite sad. As the young master of the Yin n, she wandered outside and became an actress. If Prime Master Yin Mingjue knew that his daughter had lived this sort of life after his death, his heart would definitely ache.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard from them that Prime Master Yin Mingjue loved his daughter very much. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that he doted on her like the apple of his eye. Think about the name Yin Huang carefully. In our cultivation world, very few people will name their daughter ¡®Phoenix¡¯. This name is too domineering, and they¡¯re afraid that their child won¡¯t be able to handle it. The Prime Master named his daughter Phoenix. Clearly, he had high hopes for his beloved daughter.¡± ¡°However, Yu Huang is indeed very capable. Her current cultivation talent and identity as a dual cultivator are even more powerful than when Prime Master Yin Mingjue was young. In my opinion, Yu Huang will definitely be able to surpass Prime Master Yin Mingjue in the future and be even more powerful¡­¡± After so much talk, the topic returned to the old question¡ª ¡°Since she knew her true identity, why didn¡¯t she return to the Yin n?¡± This group of young Beast Tamers looked at each other and had their own guesses. Could it be that the Yin n was even more dangerous than the outside world, so Yu Huang didn¡¯t dare to return? At this point, everyone stopped talking. Saying too much would cause trouble. They quickly found the information they wanted and took it to the reading room next door. On the high staircase, the old man lowered his eyes and stared at a book in his hand. He opened the book and saw the majestic Divine Feather Phoenix in it. The old man gently stroked the Divine Feather Phoenix while tears flickered in his eyes. ¡°Mentor, Masteress, Little Junior Sister is still alive!¡± Little Junior Sister was still alive! Did you hear that?! Little Junior Sister was still alive! The old man put down the book and slowly raised his head. His slightly hunched back suddenly became straight. In an instant, this old man seemed to have be several years younger. He jumped down from the high staircase and waved his hand. The closed door of the Myriad Book Pavilion opened automatically. The old man crossed the tall threshold under the door, then walked out of the Myriad Book Pavilion and towards the Yin n with firm footsteps. As he walked, his messy white hair suddenly became thick and ck. His eyes, which looked lifeless, gradually regained their sharp and imposing look. Seeing that he was going out at night, the colleague who swept the floor asked him with a broom, ¡°Mr. De, where are you going sote at night?!¡± Strange, wasn¡¯t Mr. De¡¯s back a little hunched? Why was his back no longer hunched? The old man stopped in his tracks and raised his head. He stared in the direction of the Yin n and said in a loud voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to return to the Yin n, depose Yin Mingchong and appoint a new Patriarch!¡± With that, the old man¡¯s figure appeared more than ten meters away in the blink of an eye. In a few more seconds, hepletely disappeared. Depose of Yin Mingchong and appoint a new Patriarch? The colleague who was sweeping the floor stared nkly in the direction where the old man had disappeared in. When he thought of the rumors of the Yin family¡¯s young master returning today, his eyes widened. ¡°Mr. De is from the Yin n?¡± Chapter 412 - The Yin Clan Welcomes The Young Master’s Return!

Chapter 412: The Yin n Wees The Young Master¡¯s Return!

Yu Huang had been here once. Although the Yin n hadn¡¯t built a city like the Sheng n, the Yin n was also very imposing. The Yin n was established on the Eight Towers Mountain, which was located southwest of Jingdu. As the name suggested, there were a total of eight mountains on the Eight Towers Mountain. The geographical location of these eight mountains towered from the sky, and they looked like seven stars holding the moon. Seven mountains about a thousand meters high surrounded the tall mountain that was nearly two thousand meters high in the middle. The reason why this mountain range was called the Eight Towers Mountain was that there was a cultivation pagoda built on every peak. The Yin n¡¯s side branches and the Yin n¡¯s ordinary citizens lived on the seven short mountains, while the Yin n¡¯s core sect disciples lived on the tall mountain in the middle. This mountain was also called Moon Pointing Mountain. This was because on one side of the cultivation tower at the top of the mountain, there was a towering tree with a strange shape. This tree pointed at the moon. It was a famous mountain in Jingdu. From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, countless pavilions were built. The Yin n had moved to Jingdu from the south 900 years ago, so the houses on the Eight Towers Mountain still maintained the architectural style from 900 years ago. It was a modern Chinese-style building. The Yin n¡¯s aircraft flew around the Eight Towers Mountain. Yin Mingchong called Yu Huang to the aircraft¡¯s observation deck and said to her, ¡°Ah Huang, you came in a hurryst time and didn¡¯t have the time to properly admire the Yin n¡¯s territory. You must take a closer look when you return this time. Don¡¯t get lost when you return to your mother¡¯s house in the future.¡± These words sounded like words of concern, but Yu Huang could tell what Yin Mingchong was implying. He was hinting to Yu Huang that she was a marrieddy after all. Even if she returned to the Yin n to acknowledge her ancestors, she still had to live in the Sheng n in the future. If she returned to the Yin n again, it wouldn¡¯t be called returning to the n. It would be called returning to her maiden home. However, was Yu Huang that easy to fool? Yu Huang smiled calmly and said, ¡°Uncle, a home is a home. Why differentiate between the maiden family and the husband¡¯s family?! My father had high hopes for me. If he were still alive, he definitely would have weed me to stay in the Yin n.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Yu Huang cast an aggrieved gaze at Yin Mingchong and asked in a low voice, ¡°Uncle, could it be that you also think that a married daughter is like water that has been poured out? That returning to my own family in the future is like returning to my maiden family?¡± Yin Mingchong was speechless. This little fox! Yin Mingchong was already cursing Yu Huang in his heart, but he had to maintain his benevolent and loving image. Yin Mingchong smiled as he stroked his white beard, and he said, ¡°I¡¯ve said the wrong thing. You¡¯re the Yin n¡¯s treasure, so the Yin n is naturally your home. I wee you to the Yin n.¡± Hearing this, Yu Huang revealed a satisfied smile. ¡°Then I¡¯ll obey and stay in the Yin n.¡± Then, Yu Huang turned around and said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Sheng Xiao, the Sheng family isn¡¯t busy recently. How about you stay with me in the Yin family? This is my home, so it¡¯s your home.¡± Sheng Xiao was sitting at the bar in the aircraft. He was learning how to make summer drinks from the bartender. He nned to make drinks for Yu Huang in the future. He liked to see Yu Huang lying in her arms and spouting nonsense when she was slightly drunk. Sheng Xiao shook the sparkling wine in his ss. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯m willing to stay with you in the Yin family for a few more days.¡± Yu Huang then looked at Yin Mingchong and said with a smile, ¡°The Yin family is so big. You must have a house for Sheng Xiao and me, right?¡± Yin Mingchong never expected Yu Huang to be so shameless. He had just casually said so, but Yu Huang shamelessly took him up on his offer. ¡°Hehe, of course. Although the Yin n isn¡¯t as extravagant as the Caro n, we still have the ability to raise two more children.¡± ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so good to me.¡± Yu Huang stood on the observation tform and lowered her head to look down at the Eight Towers Mountain. A ferocious glint shed across her eyes. She liked Eight Towers Mountain very much. She had to get it back. Yin Mingchong narrowed his eyes as he stared at Yu Huang¡¯s side profile, but he thought to himself, ¡°This little girl is indeed cunning and difficult to deal with. Bringing her back to the Yin n will probably cause more trouble.¡± Yin Mingchong brought Yu Huang around in the sky for a while before ordering the aircraft to descend. The aircraft circled andnded on the tarmac at the foot of the mountain. The aircraft had been circling in the sky for a long time, and it was enough to attract the attention of the Yin family. What happened at Saint Pond had long been sent back to the Yin n through the phone. Now, everyone in the Yin n knew that Yu Huang had returned safely. Hearing the sound of the aircraft flying in the sky, the Yin family ran out of their houses. Some residents who lived at the foot of the mountain even ran to the high slopes on both sides of the tarmac and looked curiously at the slowly descending aircraft. Their real Young Master was sitting on that aircraft! Young Master! Not many people in the entire Yin n recognized Yin Fu as the Young Master. In the eyes of these simple people, the true Patriarch of the Yin n had always been Yin Mingjue. The true Young Master was also Yin Huang! It was only because Yin Mingchong had managed the Yin n well all these years and his cultivation had improved very quickly that everyone reluctantly acknowledged his status as the acting Patriarch. However, no one acknowledged Yin Fu¡¯s identity. Now, their real Young Master had returned! It was said that their young master was called Yu Huang, and she was the only dual cultivator on the continent. She was only 21 years old, but she was already a Master! She was much more talented than Yin Rong, who was the most talented one in the Yin n! The daughter of Prime Master Yin Mingjue was indeed promising! The aircraft finally stopped steadily. As soon as the door of the aircraft opened, the ten elders of the Yin n rushed over from various mountains. These ten people were all respected Grand Masters of the Yin n, and they were once Yin Mingjue¡¯s trusted aides. The ten elders stood side by side and looked up at the aircraft. Finally, the door to the aircraft¡¯s exit was pulled open on both sides. Yin Mingchong was the first to walk towards the cabin door. He stood at the open cabin door and nced down. When he saw the elders standing side by side on the square, a gloomy expression instantly shed across Yin Mingchong¡¯s eyes. It had been 21 years, but this group of old fellows still refused to acknowledge his identity. Usually, when he had important matters to discuss with them, he even had to send someone to urge them. Now, when they heard that Yin Mingjue¡¯s daughter had returned, they flew over impatiently before the aircraft even stopped. In the end, they were only loyal to Yin Mingjue. In these 21 years, he had worked hard for the Yin n. He thought that he was doing his best, but why were they unwilling to serve him? They insisted on serving a person who had died long ago! Yin Mingchong had acted for his entire life, but at this moment, he suddenly felt a little tired and didn¡¯t want to act anymore. However, when he thought about how the position of Patriarch wasn¡¯t easy toe by, Yin Mingchong took a deep breath and suppressed his resentment. He turned around and shouted at Yu Huang, ¡°Ah Huang,e quickly. The elders have heard the news and rushed over to wee you back.¡± Yu Huang was also somewhat surprised. Were the elders of the Yin n so proactive? Yu Huang walked out while in deep thought. As soon as she appeared by Yin Mingchong¡¯s side, all the elders instantly raised their heads and sized her up with burning gazes. It was during July, and Yu Huang was wearing a red dress and a pair of red diamond strappy high heels as she stood at the exit. Under the scorching sun, the golden phoenix embroidery on her dress suddenly emitted a dazzling light. She stood there like an empress descending with an extraordinary aura! Twenty-one years ago, the weak little baby who only knew how to drink milk and smile at them had finally grown up! Mingjue! ¡°Did you see that?!¡± ¡°Your child is still alive. She¡¯s back!¡± She had grown into a person who made all of us proud! The elders widened their eyes and sized up Yu Huang, as if they wanted to engrave her face into their minds. Their eyes were actually filled with tears. Suddenly, the ten elders bent down at the same time and shouted in a choked voice, ¡°Wee back, Young Master!¡± The ten Grand Masters bowed in unison. This was the highest form of etiquette in the Yin n. Thest time they bent down at the same time was after Yin Mingjue died. Yin Donghai and Ji Linyuan brought their personal sword back to the Yin n. Yu Huang was stunned as she watched this scene. Only now did she realize that the group of elders who had once followed her father hadn¡¯t yet submitted to Yin Mingchong. So there were people in this world who were still thinking about her father. Through spiritual power, the voices of the elders spread infinitely and quickly spread out of the valley and throughout the Eight Towers Mountain. Immediately after, on the Eight Towers Mountain, countless Yin nsmen bowed in unison and shouted towards the tarmac at the foot of the mountain in pleasant surprise, ¡°All Yin nsmen wee the return of the Young Master!¡± When Yu Huang heard the waves of voices, her eyes welled up with tears. So this was what it felt like to be home! Right at this moment, Yin Mingchong heard a strange sound. When he recognized that sound, he realized that it was somewhat like the sound of a metal object striking the stone floor. When they heard themotion, the elders and Yin Mingchong looked towards the entrance of the ne at the same time. The ne tform was built on a wide tform in the valley, and the strangemotion came from the entrance stairs on the north side of the ne tform. Everyone stared in that direction. They didn¡¯t see anyone, but they could hear the hammering getting closer and closer. Finally¡­ Someone appeared. The first to appear was the person¡¯s head with some white hair. Following that, that person¡¯s appearance was revealed. That person had thick eyebrows and big eyes. His lower lip was slightly thick. His facial features weren¡¯t intimidating. Instead, he looked righteous and loyal. Staring at that face, the elders frowned in unison. They felt that the other party looked a little familiar, but they could not remember where they had seen him before. Yin Mingchong looked at him with slight bewilderment. Who was this person? That person took a few more steps forward. Only then did everyone realize that the man was wearing a slightly tattered Yin n uniform. It was not the uniform of the Yin n¡¯s disciples, but the uniform of the Yin n¡¯s servants. At this moment, everyone realized that the servant was holding a walking stick in his right hand. Was this a servant of the Yin n? But the Yin n would never hire servants with disabilities! The man finally finished climbing the stairs. He stood at the side of the ne and raised his head before looking at Yin Mingchong from afar. Yin Mingchong looked at him with bewilderment while a trace of uneasiness actually arose in the depths of his heart. Who was this person? But in next to no time, the man moved his gaze to Yu Huang, who was beside Yin Mingchong. When Yu Huang saw the person with the walking stick, her lips trembled slightly. She almost called him ¡®Father¡¯. The short-legged man limped to the side of the elders. He stared fixedly at Yin Mingchong for a moment before suddenly raising his hand and tearing off the mask on his face! In the next second, the face of a middle-aged man with regr facial features appeared in front of Yin Mingchong. When Yin Mingchong saw the face that he had dreamed of for 21 years, Yin Mingchong suddenly cried out in rm. ¡°Yin Donghai!¡± Yu Donghai put down his walking stick and knelt down on one knee with difficulty. He bowed to Yu Huang, who was on the aircraft. His head was against the ground, and he roared with a sorrowful tone¡ª ¡°Servant Yin Donghai wees the Young Master¡¯s return!¡± Yu Huang closed her eyes as tears welled up in them. Father. The elders stared at Yu Donghai¡¯s back as he knelt on the ground. They thought carefully for a moment before recalling who he was. ¡°Donghai! Are you the little ve who followed Mingjue around?¡± Even if Yin Mingjue had long abolished Yu Donghai¡¯s ve status, to this group of elders, Yu Donghai was still Yin Mingjue¡¯s ve. ¡°Didn¡¯t you die a long time ago?¡± An elder with a beard and white hair looked at Yin Mingchong, and he questioned Yin Mingchong with slight anger. ¡°Second Patriarch! You personally brought Yin Donghai¡¯s ashes back to the Yin n 20 years ago, so what¡¯s going on?!¡± Yin Mingchong panicked when he heard this. Yu Donghai raised his head and red at Yin Mingchong with hatred in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Oh yeah? I¡¯m dead? As the person involved, I actually didn¡¯t know that I was dead a long time ago! May I ask, Second Patriarch, where did you find my ashes?¡± When they heard Yu Donghai questioning Yin Mingchong, the elders became even more confused. At this moment, Yin Mingchong had recovered some sense of rationality. His eyes flickered as he quickly came up with an excuse. Yin Mingchong said, ¡°Donghai, looks like what happened back then was aplete misunderstanding. Back then, Ah Huang was stolen, and you left the Yin n to search for her. One day, the spirit energymp you left in the n suddenly went out. I was worried about your safety, so with the spirit energymp, I chased after you to save you.¡± ¡°When I arrived at the abyss, I was still toote. When I got there, there was only a pool of blood and some broken limbs on the ground. I thought you had already¡­¡± When he spoke up to here, Yin Mingchong stopped. He shook his head and sighed. ¡°It seems that I was wrong.¡± The elders were unwilling to believe Yin Mingchong¡¯s words that easily. The white-bearded elder asked Yu Donghai, ¡°Donghai, tell me, what was the truth of what happened back then?!¡± Yin Donghai stood up with the support of his walking stick. He turned around and bowed to the elders first before saying, ¡°Back then, after the Young Master disappeared, I took the Young Master¡¯s personal item to seek the Grand State Master¡¯s help. The Grand State Master told me that the Young Master should have been brought to the Abyssal Origin Forest.¡± ¡°The Abyssal Origin Forest?!¡± The elders were shocked. The white-bearded elder immediately said, ¡°At that time, the Young Master was only three months old. She was actually thrown into the Abyssal Origin Forest? How did she survive?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yu Donghai told them. ¡°I risked my life and barged into the primeval forest alone. In a col not far from the center of the forest, I found the Young Master. At that time, the Young Master was already so hungry that she had no strength left. Her body was covered in small ants. A level-six Magic Snake that was coiled on a tree wanted to eat her!¡± The elders¡¯ hearts ached when they heard this. Sheng Xiao, who was sitting in the aircraft, felt his heart ache when he heard the secret. He looked at Yu Huang and saw that she was calm. She looked invincible. Ever since he met Yu Huang, she always seemed to be very calm and strong no matter how many setbacks and hardships she encountered. She was his cactus. Sheng Xiao lowered his eyes and heard Yu Donghai say, ¡°At that time, I was only an intermediate-stage Supreme Master. The Magic Snake was already at the peak of level six. I had to protect Young Master and deal with the Magic Snake at the same time. It was inevitable that I would have trouble moving. Soon, I was defeated and my right calf was bitten by the Magic Snake.¡± ¡°In order to sessfully bring the Young Master out of the primeval forest, I had no choice but to self-destruct my beast form to sessfully bring the Young Master out of the primeval forest.¡± It was precisely because he had self-destructed his beast form that his spiritual light was extinguished. Yu Donghai raised his head and stared at Yin Mingchong with a malicious gaze. He asked with a sharp tone, ¡°Second Patriarch, my leg has long since been eaten by the Magic Snake, and the Young Master and I have both escaped from the forest alive. May I ask, Second Patriarch, whose ashes did you bring back?¡± Yin Mingchong was rendered speechless by Yu Donghai¡¯s question. He was so frightened that he stuttered. Yin Mingchong said, ¡°M-Maybe there were other people nearby who fought with demon beasts. I mistook their corpses for yours.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? In that case, I misunderstood the Second Patriarch. I thought that the Second Patriarch deliberately killed someone and used their ashes to substitute as mine so that the elders would believe that I was dead and that the Young Master was dead!¡± Yin Mingchong¡¯s face turned ashen. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?!¡± However, the elders all had their own thoughts. Actually, just like Yu Donghai, they didn¡¯t believe that Yin Mingchong was innocent. There were too many suspicious points in the young master¡¯s disappearance back then, and Yin Mingchong¡¯s motive wasn¡¯t simple. Yu Donghai suddenly used Yin Mingchong. ¡°Yin Mingchong, I suspect that you were also involved in Young Master¡¯s disappearance back then!¡± Yin Mingchong immediately cursed back. ¡°Yin Donghai, don¡¯t nder me! Ah Huang is my niece. How could I harm her? Why would I harm her?!¡± Yu Donghai retorted mercilessly, ¡°If you don¡¯t eliminate her, how can you hold on to your position as the n leader?!¡± Yin Mingchong was exasperated. He said with a dark expression, ¡°As a servant, you actually dare to publicly nder the Patriarch and sow discord between me and Ah Huang. Aren¡¯t you too ignorant of your status?! You deserve to be punished!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yin Mingchong suddenly summoned the Yin n¡¯s whip and was about to whip Yu Donghai. ¡°No!¡± Yu Huang wanted to stop him, but how could ate-stage Master be a match for ate-stage Grandmaster? Seeing that the whip was about to hit Yu Donghai¡¯s back, Yu Huang¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. At this moment, the white-haired elder suddenly stretched out his left hand and caught Yin Mingchong¡¯s n whip! The patriarch swung the n whip angrily, and the whipnded on the hard stone floor of the ne deck, drawing a two-meter-deep gully. If such a whip struck an ordinary person who had self-destructed his beast form, Yu Donghai definitely had no chance of survival! Yin Mingchong was trying to silence him! Yu Huang stared at the crack on the ground, and killing intent suddenly appeared in her eyes. Yin Mingchong was too outrageous! Yin Mingchong felt apprehensive and angry when he saw that the First Elder had actually blocked his whip. ¡°First Elder, do I not even have the right to teach a servant a lesson?¡± The First Elder nced at the crack in the ground and snorted coldly. ¡°Second Patriarch, are you going to teach the servant a lesson, or are you going to silence him because your dirty deeds have been exposed? I think you should know very well.¡± Yin Mingchong actually didn¡¯t dare to refute. ¡°21 years ago, there were indeed many mysteries regarding the Young Master¡¯s disappearance. If we don¡¯t investigate this matter clearly, as elders, we won¡¯t be able to give an exnation to the deceased Prime Master Yin Mingjue and even the entire Yin n!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we discuss this matter in front of the entire cultivation world in three days? If the Second Patriarch is really innocent, then there¡¯s nothing to fear. If it¡¯s eventually confirmed that the Second Patriarch was indeed involved in this matter, then¡­¡± The First Elder¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. He said solemnly, ¡°In Yin n, those who harm their loved ones deserve death!¡± He deserved death! These words frightened Yin Mingchong so much that his heart skipped a beat. Yin Fu stole a nce at her father and saw that his fingers were actually trembling. She immediately had a bad feeling. Could it be that her father had really yed a hand in Yu Huang¡¯s disappearance back then? Yin Rong looked at Yu Huang, whose eyes were fierce and filled with killing intent, and then at Yin Mingchong, whose face was slightly pale. She suddenly had a premonition. The Yin n¡¯s power dynamic was probably going to change¡­ ¡­ Yu Huang¡¯s return made everyone in the Yin n happy. On this night, the Yin n was brightly lit. The Eternal Lamp was lit on the top of the Eight Towers Mountain¡¯s cultivation tower. In the past, the Eternal Lamp would only be lit on the night of the sacrificial festival. However, today, the young master returned safely. Under the instructions of the First Elder, the Yin n specially lit the Eternal Lamp tofort the soul of Prime Master Yin Mingjue in heaven. The Eight Towers Mountain was high above sea level. On Eight Towers Mountain, long bright lights could be seen from many ces in the capital. The Grand State Master stood on the top of the Divination Tower and looked in the direction of the Eight Towers Mountain with a smile on his face. ¡°Child, wee home.¡± Ever since Su Xuanye fell from grace, he had been stripped of his position as the president of the Purifying Spirit Association. Now, Lin Jiansheng had be the new president. At night, Lin Jiansheng was also standing on the roof of the Purifying Spirit Master Headquarters building while looking at the bright lights on the Eight Towers Mountain in the distance. He smiled and muttered, ¡°In three days, it will be my turn to fight for you.¡± Kong Qing suddenly appeared beside Lin Jiansheng. He was holding a dumpling in his hand. As he ate, he said, ¡°That bandit has been having diarrhea today. Is he going to die?¡± This morning, Zhou Buwen learned from Kong Qing that the little girl from the Yin n had already returned. Moreover, she was the Young Madam of the Sheng n, the only dual cultivator in the Holy Spirit Continent. After that, he started to have diarrhea. Lin Jiansheng shook his head and said, ¡°No, he¡¯s just too afraid.¡± Kong Qing thought about it for a moment and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s bring him to the Yin n in three days. What if he has diarrhea in front of everyone?¡± Kong Qing frowned and said disdainfully, ¡°He will definitely reek.¡± Lin Jiansheng smiled gently and suggested considerately, ¡°It¡¯s alright. If he continues to have diarrhea, we can give him diapers.¡± Not to mention having diarrhea, even if he was paralyzed, Lin Jiansheng would drag him to the Yin n. Chapter 413 - They Had To Defend Their Dignity

Chapter 413: They Had To Defend Their Dignity

The Yin n was very lively that night. After dinner, the elders of the Yin n surrounded Yu Huang like kind elders. They looked at her lovingly and asked her about her life experience over the years. Actually, everything about Yu Huang¡¯s 21 years of life had long been written into books and sent to the elders. During the day, before Yu Huang returned, they had already flipped through the book. They actually knew Yu Huang¡¯s past. However, that was something written on paper after all. It was far better to hear it from Yu Huang herself. Yu Huang saw that the elders¡¯ eyes were filled with concern and love. They weren¡¯t scheming at all. Only then did she slowly tell them what she still remembered. asionally, when she talked about some vague memories, Yu Donghai, who was sitting on a small stool, would take the initiative to add a few words. After returning to the Yin n, Yu Donghai was no longer Yu Huang¡¯s father. He was only a servant. In the banquet hall, the First Elder sat at the head of the table, while the other nine elders sat in a row with the First Elder as the center. Yin Mingchong sat on the right below the First Elder. Beside him were some core members of the Yin n. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao sat opposite Yin Mingchong. Yin Rong and Yin Fu sat beside Sheng Xiao. As for Yu Donghai, he sat at the small table behind Yu Huang. Everyone listened quietly to the master and servant talk about the past. asionally, when they heard something sad, the First Elder¡¯s eyes would turn red. On the other side, Yin Mingchong was also pretending to be sad. Yu Huang picked up the wine and took a sip while observing Yin Mingchong¡¯s reaction through the bottom of the transparent ss. When she saw Yin Mingchong sitting there with a fake benevolent expression, she immediately found it ridiculous. This person was so hypocritical. It was no wonder that her father and master couldn¡¯t stand him. They talkedte into the night. Seeing that it was gettingte, the First Elder said, ¡°It¡¯ste. Child, you and Sheng Xiao should go and rest first. Wake up early tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll take you to the Yin n¡¯s ancestral hall to pay respects to your ancestors.¡± ¡°Alright, elders and uncles. Good night.¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao stood up and helped Yin Donghai up from behind the small table. When the First Elder saw this, he was surprised and didn¡¯t say anything. Although Yin Donghai was born a ve and was only a servant of the Yin n, Yin Donghai saved Yu Huang¡¯s life. It was normal for the young master and the Sheng family to treat Yin Donghai with respect. Yin Mingchong didn¡¯t like Yin Donghai, so when he saw that Sheng Xiao was respectful to Yin Donghai, he felt frustrated. When he was young, he thought he was an impressive figure just because his cousin trusted him. He followed his cousin around and unted his might. Now that he had self-destructed his beast form and be an ordinary person, he could still obtain Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao¡¯s love. How could Yin Mingchong not be angry? Yin Mingchong took a deep breath and revealed a warm smile. He said to Yin Rong and Yin Fu, ¡°Rong¡¯er, Fu¡¯er, bring Ah Huang to her house to rest. She just returned to the n and isn¡¯t familiar with the Yin n yet.¡± ¡°Got it, Dad.¡± Yin Fu and Yin Rong led the way while Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao supported Yu Donghai. The banquet hall building was built halfway up the mountain, and the core disciples¡¯ residence was on a in near the peak. It was a little far, so they had to drive. Yin Rong personally drove them along the mountain road to their residence. This was a residential area where the disciples gathered. The houses were next to each other. Yin Mingchong gave Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao a t courtyard. Yu Huang wasn¡¯t picky about where she lived. She jumped out of the car first and helped Yu Donghai out. Sheng Xiao strode out of the car. The two of them were about to help Yu Donghai into the house when Yu Donghai grabbed their arm. Yu Donghai said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± The two of them could only wait patiently. Yin Donghai turned to look at Yin Fu and Yin Rong and said angrily, ¡°The houses here are for the Yin n¡¯s core disciples to live in, but our young master is the future n leader. ording to the rules, she is qualified to live in the young master¡¯s residence!¡± Yu Donghai looked at Yin Fu with a sharp gaze and questioned her, ¡°Could it be that the daughter of the acting Patriarch lives in the Young Master¡¯s Mansion, but the daughter of the Patriarch lives in an ordinary house?¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t know that the Yin n had such rules. When she heard this, her expression turned cold. Did they really care about the house?¡¯ What they cared about was Yin Mingchong¡¯s attitude. As long as they were alive, they had to defend their dignity. Yin Fu was rendered speechless by Yu Donghai¡¯s question. Yu Huang had been missing for 21 years, and everyone thought that she had long died. Although Yin Mingchong was only the acting patriarch of the Yin n, as long as Yu Huang didn¡¯t return, he would continue to sit in this position until he was old. Before abdicating, he naturally had the means to put his chosen heir in that position. Because he was certain that Yu Huang wouldn¡¯t be able to return, Yin Mingchong had allowed Yin Fu to move into the young master¡¯s residence five years ago. Originally, Yin Mingchong had nned to transfer Yin Rong to the young master¡¯s residence after Saint Tomb ended and Yin Rong sessfully obtained Prime Master Jing An¡¯s inheritance. Now, Yu Huang was back. Now that the real young master had returned, the young master¡¯s residence should be returned to her. Yin Fu was at a loss. She didn¡¯t know how to exin this. No matter how cocky she was in the Yin n, she had no right to be arrogant in front of Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang, the two top geniuses. Yin Rong saw that Yin Fu¡¯s face was red because of Yu Donghai¡¯s interrogation and hurriedly exined, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t be angry. There¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± Yu Donghai snorted coldly. Yu Donghai was a clear-headed person. Regarding the matter of Yu Huang¡¯s disappearance, only Yin Mingchong was guilty. His daughter had enjoyed the benefits Yin Mingchong had brought her, so she naturally had to share the consequences of Yin Mingchong¡¯s sins. However, Yin Rong was innocent. She was only a disciple of the Yin n with good cultivation talent. Yu Donghai wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for Yin Rong. Yin Rong heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Yu Donghai had no intention of targeting her. Yin Rong exined, ¡°The young master had been wandering outside all these years and the young master¡¯s residence hasn¡¯t been lived in for a long time. The residence still needs to be repaired carefully. Today, after knowing that the young master will return to the n, the patriarch has already ordered people to repair the house. However, the young master¡¯s residence is rtivelyrge, and the amount of work is rtivelyrge. It won¡¯t be able to bepleted in a short day. Tonight, the young master and Young Master Sheng can only rest in this small building first. After the young master¡¯s residence is repaired, they can return to the young master¡¯s residence.¡± Yin Rong¡¯s words were tactful, and there was nothing wrong with them. On the surface, she was saying that the young master¡¯s residence had been uninhabited all these years, but in fact, she was also indirectly telling them that Yin Mingchong was still looking forward to the Young Master¡¯s return and didn¡¯t dare to interfere. Secondly, when she said that the young master¡¯s residence needed repair, it also indirectly expressed how much importance Yin Mingchong attached to this matter and Yin Mingchong¡¯s concern for Yu Huang. After Yu Donghai heard her words, his gaze swept across Yin Rong and Yin Fu before he sneered. ¡°This eldest disciple of the Yin n is quite eloquent.¡± He was also secretly mocking Yin Fu for being brainless. Yin Fu gritted her teeth, and her eyes were filled with grievance. After sending Yu Huang and the other two into the house, Yin Fu got into the car angrily. Yin Rong quickly followed and heard Yin Fu curse angrily, ¡°A servant born as a ve dares to mock me! No wonder Father can¡¯t stand this man. He¡¯s simply pushing his luck!¡± Yin Rong hurriedly covered Yin Fu¡¯s mouth. ¡°Lower your voice. Have you forgotten that Young Master is a Level 4 Purifying Spirit Master? If Young Master hears your nonsense, how can she let it go?¡± Yin Rong recalled Yu Huang¡¯s murderous gaze when Yin Mingchong whipped Yu Donghai this afternoon. She knew how much Yu Huang cared about that gentleman. ¡°Young Master?!¡± Yin Fu red at Yin Rong and scolded, ¡°It¡¯s only the first day she returned, and you¡¯re already calling her Young Master. I¡¯ve never heard you call me that before.¡± Yin Rong wasn¡¯t afraid of Yin Fu¡¯s power at all. When she heard this, she calmly replied, ¡°Do you think your father can still sit firmly in that position now that the Young Master is back?¡± Yin Fu widened her eyes. ¡°What do you mean?! My father has worked hard for the Yin n for the past twenty years. Even if he didn¡¯t make any useful contributions, he has worked hard. The moment Yu Huang returns, she wants to remove my father from his position? That depends on whether she has the ability to win the hearts of the Yin n!¡± Yin Rong shook her head. ¡°I think you haven¡¯t seen the situation clearly yet.¡± Yin Rong leaned against the body of the SUV with a serious expression on her gentle and beautiful face. Yin Rong analyzed, ¡°Our young master isn¡¯t a weak young master who can be bullied. Not to mention how outstanding she is, just look at how powerful the forces behind her are. Her foster father is the Grand State Master, her mentor is Saint Ling Xiao, and her husband is the young master of the Sheng family.¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s difficult for her, who is talented and has a powerful background, to take back what should be hers? Didn¡¯t you see the positions of the elders?¡± ¡°Prime Master Yin Mingjue sacrificed himself to save the world, but his daughter was stolen from the Yin n. The elders of the n feel guilty about this matter. Now that the Young Master is back, they definitely have to express their gratitude.¡± ¡°And having your father abdicate and pushing the young master to the throne is their intention!¡± Yin Fu¡¯s beautiful face instantly turned pale when she heard Yin Rong¡¯s analysis. ¡°No, no way¡­¡± Yin Fu refused to believe it. No way? ¡°What I said is the best scenario. If that debate in three days proves your father¡¯s innocence, he can still abdicate with dignity. If it turns out that your father was also involved in the young master¡¯s disappearance twenty-one years ago, then¡­¡± What awaited Yin Mingchong wasn¡¯t abdication, but imprisonment! Yin Fu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief and panic. ¡°Impossible! It¡¯s impossible for my father to be involved in that matter. Yu Huang is also his niece!¡± Yin Rong only nced at Yin Fu and didn¡¯t say anything else. Niece! So what if she was his niece? Many men would even abandon their wives and children for power, let alone a mere niece. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and sleep.¡± It had been a tiring day. In the next few days, the Yin n would definitely be even more lively and they would be even more tired. Yin Rong had to rest well in advance before she had the energy to deal with the subsequent matters. Yin Fu opened the car door and was about to get in when Yin Rong closed the car door and stopped her. ¡°Where are you going? Do you still want to return to the Young Master¡¯s Mansion?¡± Yin Fu was stunned. She thought of what Yu Donghai had said earlier and realized that she might never be able to return to the Young Master¡¯s Mansion. Yin Rong saw that Yin Fu was about to be scared silly. She shook her head and held Yin Fu¡¯s hand as she turned around. ¡°Sleep with me tonight.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± Yu Huang stood by the window of Yu Donghai¡¯s room. She pricked up her ears and only retracted her hearing senses when she heard Yin Rong and Yin Fu walking away. Yin Rong was indeed tactful. Yin Rong knew that Yu Huang¡¯s hearing was powerful, but she still deliberately stood by the car and said those words. Instead of saying that she was telling Yin Fu, it was more like she was telling Yu Huang a piece of information. Between Yu Huang and Yin Mingchong, Yin Rong chose Yu Huang. Yu Huang¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Yin Rong was indeed an intelligent woman. She had a blood feud in her heart, but she also had apassionate heart. It was rare. Even if Yu Huang and Yin Rong couldn¡¯t be close friends, they could still have a perfect subordinate and superior rtionship. In the future, if she treated Yin Rong well, she would definitely be Yu Huang¡¯s trusted aide. Yu Huang understood this and quickly had an idea. ¡°Wine.¡± Yu Donghai was used to walking with his prosthetic arm. Today, he suddenly took off his prosthetic arm and used a walking stick. His arm was holding the walking stick the entire time, so it hurt a little. At this moment, Yu Donghai was rubbing the medicinal wine on his arm. Yu Huang walked to the bed and sat down beside Yu Donghai. Her gaze was gentle as she stared at Yu Donghai¡¯s face and held his hand. When she thought of how Yin Mingchong had almost whipped Yu Donghai today, she felt extremely guilty. Chapter 414 - If You Can’t Bring Her Out of Her Bitter Sea, Jump Into It With Her

Chapter 414: If You Can¡¯t Bring Her Out of Her Bitter Sea, Jump Into It With Her

¡°Father, if it wasn¡¯t for the First Elder stepping in today, that old thing Yin Mingchong would have seeded!¡± Yu Huang looked at her father¡¯s body and said with lingering fear, ¡°You only have a mortal bone now, so how can you withstand the n whip?¡± If that whip had really struck Yu Donghai, he would have died. Yu Donghai didn¡¯t take this matter to heart. He said, ¡°Yin Mingchong wanted to kill me to silence me. But under the eyes of the First Elder, it won¡¯t be so easy for him to kill me.¡± ¡°The lives of ves are very cheap. In the past, many ves died like that under thesh. I¡¯m considered lucky. I¡¯ve been a ve for more than ten years, but I¡¯ve never been whipped.¡± A satisfied and happy smile appeared on Yu Donghai¡¯s face. He sighed and said, ¡°The Young Master couldn¡¯t bear to hit me. If I did something wrong when I was young, at most, the Young Master will punish me by letting me reflect on my mistakes. The Young Master was really a good person.¡± Yu Huang knew that the ves had had a hard time in the past, but she didn¡¯t expect their lives to be so difficult. ¡°By the way, Father, can we trust these elders?¡± Yu Donghai thought for a moment and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t returned to the Yin n for 20 years. I¡¯m not sure who Yin Mingchong has bribed. Those ten elders had followed the Young Master in the past. However, the human heart is difficult to figure out.¡± ¡°However, the First Elder can be trusted.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Yu Huang had the deepest impression of that First Elder. After all, he had saved Yu Donghai today. ¡°First Elder Yin Jingyun is already more than 300 years old this year. He¡¯s the person with the highest cultivation level in the n. Twenty years ago, he was already at thete-stage Grand Master realm. Now, he¡¯s probably already approaching the peak of thete-stage Grand Master realm. It¡¯s only a matter of time before he bes a Prime Master.¡± ¡°First Elder Yin Jingyun and your grandfather were close friends. When your grandfather was alive, he was your grandfather¡¯s right-hand man. After the Young Master became the n leader, the First Elder taught him everything. The First Elder was like a father and a teacher to him.¡± Yu Huang nodded and said, ¡°Speaking of being like a father and a teacher, my identity has been made public this time. I believe that after the dean receives the news, he will also make a trip to the Yin n.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Yu Donghai smiled and said proudly, ¡°You¡¯re his grand-disciple.¡± The dean was unmarried and had no children. His disciples and grand-disciples were like his children and grandchildren. Knowing that the daughter of Prime Master Yin Mingjue was still alive, how could he sit still? Yu Huang thought of the debate in three days and was looking forward to it. Yu Donghai continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t see Linyuan in the banquet hall today. It seems that Linyuan isn¡¯t in the Yin n either.¡± Yu Huang hurriedly asked, ¡°Is the Linyuan you¡¯re talking about my father¡¯s only personal disciple, Senior Brother Ji Linyuan?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Donghai told Yu Huang, ¡°Linyuan was a disciple your father brought back from the Upper World. He is also the only person in this world who knows your mother¡¯s identity.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s pupils instantly widened. So someone knew her mother¡¯s whereabouts! ¡°I¡¯ve met Senior Brother Linyuan twice, but I don¡¯t think he knows me.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Yu Donghai hurriedly asked, ¡°Where have you seen him before?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°The Myriad Book Pavilion.¡± Yu Donghai was a little surprised. ¡°Why would he go to the Myriad Book Pavilion?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Yu Donghai nodded. He said thoughtfully, ¡°Now, the news of Young Master Yin¡¯s return has already spread throughout the entire Holy Spirit Continent. The Myriad Book Pavilion is a lively ce. If Linyuan receives news of your safe return, he will definitely return to assist you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to reuniting with him.¡± At this moment, Sheng Xiao appeared outside the window. He knocked on the ss window and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m tired. It¡¯s time to rest.¡± Yu Huang looked at her watch. It was already 1:20 AM. It was indeed time for her father to rest. ¡°Rest well, Father. We¡¯ll talk tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang left Yu Donghai¡¯s room and sat with Sheng Xiao at the stone table in the courtyard for a while. The houses here were traditional style, but the facilities in the houses were very modern. There was a coffee machine. Sheng Xiao made two cups of ck coffee. He used the coffee beans produced by the Yin family. The beans were slightly sour and bitter. Yu Huang took a sip and frowned as she said, ¡°This doesn¡¯t taste good. It¡¯s not as good as the coffee at our house by Lovers Lake.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled. ¡°You¡¯re really picky. Those coffee beans were given to me by Prince Donor. They were produced in the Light Sea. Coffee beans from the Light Sea are famous and very expensive. One cup of that is worth a thousand cups of this.¡± Yu Huang was speechless and sighed. ¡°Your rtionship with him is quite good.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Not as good as me and you.¡± ¡°Of course. He can only fight with you. I can¡¯t only fight with you, but sleep with you.¡± Sheng Xiao was amused by her explicit words. He closed his mouth and didn¡¯t argue with the pervert. The two of them were drinking when they suddenly noticed a ck shadow flying over from afar. Itnded on the top of a tree and flew towards the small building where the Yin n disciples lived. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao looked at each other. Then, they flew to the roof and sat quietly on the roof to watch the mysterious person¡¯s actions. The man crouched on the roof of the house and uncovered the tiles. He observed one building after another, as if looking for someone. Seeing this, Yu Huang frowned and said, ¡°Could he be a rapist?¡± Sheng Xiao smiled. ¡°No, it¡¯s an acquiantance.¡± An acquaintance? Yu Huang observed carefully and realized that the person¡¯s figure was a little familiar, especially the red hair that looked brassy under the moonlight. ¡°Senior Xiao Shu?¡± Yu Huang suddenly raised her voice. Hearing someone call out his name, Xiao Shu, who was lying on the roof of a house, was shocked. He almost dropped the tile in his hand on the roof. He quickly covered the tiles and then looked up in the direction of the sound. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were both wearing ck pajamas. They were sitting on the dark roof. If one didn¡¯t look carefully, it wouldn¡¯t be obvious. After Xiao Shu recognized the two of them, he suddenly calmed down. He flew towards them and sat down beside Sheng Xiao. ¡°Professor Sheng, Yu Huang, why aren¡¯t you hiding in your room making babies in the middle of the night? Why are you sitting on the roof?¡± It was indeed Xiao Shu. He spoke frivolously and didn¡¯t know what was inappropriate or not. Sheng Xiao looked at Xiao Shu coldly. Xiao Shu quickly covered his mouth and pped himself. ¡°I was wrong. I said the wrong thing. The bright moon is in the sky tonight. It¡¯s suitable for admiring the moon.¡± Yu Huang chuckled and took over. She said, ¡°It¡¯s also suitable for going up the roof to take off the tiles and peek at a girl sleeping?¡± Xiao Shu blushed. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯m looking for someone.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°You¡¯re looking for Yin Rong.¡± Xiao Shu was silent. Yu Huang pointed at a courtyard house diagonally behind her. She told Xiao Shu, ¡°That¡¯s Yin Rong¡¯s small courtyard.¡± Xiao Shu nodded and was about to fly over when he heard Sheng Xiao say, ¡°You¡¯re here to take her away, right?¡± Xiao Shu stopped. Xiao Shu sat beside Sheng Xiao again and asked him, ¡°How did you know?¡± Sheng Xiao told him what he was thinking. He said, ¡°You heard that Yu Huang is the young master of the Yin family and expected the situation in the Yin family to change drastically. You were worried that Yin Rong would be implicated, so you want to take her away. Am I right?¡± Xiao Shu¡¯s expression changed for a while before he said, ¡°Yin Rong is Yin Mingchong¡¯s adopted daughter. After the new n leader takes office, will she have a good ending?¡± With that, Xiao Shu looked at Yu Huang. Yu Huang snorted and didn¡¯t say anything. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°She won¡¯t go with you.¡± Xiao Shu was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because she wants to avenge her parents and sister who died tragically, and you¡­ you¡¯re just an itinerant cultivator. Even if you work for her, you won¡¯t be able to take revenge with her. And the Yin n is powerful, which is exactly what she needs.¡± Xiao Shu clenched his fists. Although he was unwilling, he had to admit that Sheng Xiao¡¯s analysis was right. Yin Rong had a blood feud and had to take revenge, but the help he could give her was limited. ¡°I believe that Yin Rong has feelings for you, but Xiao Shu, in this world, people don¡¯t only live for love. Her family has yet to rest in peace, so how can the living be at ease to date?¡± ¡°Xiao Shu, instead of wanting to bring her out of this, why don¡¯t you be a man and jump into this with her? In the future, you two will fight together side by side and share happiness and glory.¡± Sheng Xiao tilted his head and looked at Xiao Shu. His eyes were shining. He said, ¡°If I were you, I would jump into the sea of misery with her if I couldn¡¯t help her escape. What about you?¡± Xiao Shu looked at Sheng Xiao with aplicated expression. After a long while, he gritted his teeth and scolded, ¡°Sheng Xiao, you¡¯re indeed a sinister scum!¡± Sheng Xiao only smiled. As the young master of the Sheng family and the future patriarch, how could he survive without some sense of eloquence? Yu Huang also looked at her man with an amused expression. She understood that Sheng Xiao was helping her recruit talents. As for Xiao Shu, he was an itinerant cultivator, but his cultivation talent wasn¡¯t inferior to Yin Rong¡¯s. He was a rare talent. When such a talent grew up in the future, he would also be a popr talent that various families would fight to recruit. It was indeed wise to win him over before the world noticed him. Sinister scum! Xiao Shu was indeed convinced by Sheng Xiao¡¯s words. If he couldn¡¯t help Yin Rong escape from her misery, he would jump into it with her. Wasn¡¯t this a man¡¯s responsibility? Xiao Shu hooked his chin at Yu Huang. ¡°Young Master Yin!¡± Yu Huang looked at Xiao Shu. Xiao Shu raised his hands andbed his messy red hair back from his forehead. He hugged the back of his head and said, ¡°Young Master Yin, let¡¯s make a deal!¡± Yu Huang raised her chin at him and said bluntly, ¡°Speak!¡± Xiao Shu said, ¡°I think I still have some sort of value. Otherwise, Professor Sheng wouldn¡¯t have needed to help you recruit me. As for me, although I¡¯m carefree, once I decide to be loyal to someone, I¡¯ll definitely follow them until I die!¡± Yu Huang listened quietly and didn¡¯t refute his boastful words. ¡°Young Master Yin, I need your promise. If you promise me that you will help Yin Rong take revenge in the future, then I will follow your orders for the rest of my life!¡± Xiao Shu loved freedom the most, so he rejected the offers of many families. However, he, who treated freedom as his dream, willingly broke the wings on his back tonight and was willing to serve the Yin n. Yu Huang pondered for a moment and suddenly asked Xiao Shu a question. She said, ¡°We¡¯re still young. Perhaps you¡¯ll meet an even more outstanding person in the future. You¡¯ll fall in love with someone else. Perhaps Yin Rong will fall in love with another man in the future. Is it worth it?¡± Xiao Shu crossed his legs andy down on the roof with his hands behind his head. He stared at the moon above him, as if it contained his lover. Xiao Shu said in a carefree tone, ¡°At least, I love her passionately and devotedly now. Who cares about the future? Yu Huang, I¡¯m a person who cares about following my heart.¡± Yu Huang smiled. ¡°Then, the deal is settled!¡± After they reached an agreement, Sheng Xiao stared at Yu Huang coldly. Yu Huang was confused by his gaze. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Sheng Xiao frowned and asked, ¡°We¡¯re still young. Perhaps you¡¯ll meet an even more outstanding person in the future. You¡¯ll fall in love with someone else?¡± He suddenly leaned close to Yu Huang and stared into her eyes. He asked angrily, ¡°When you meet a man more outstanding than me in the future, will you fall in love with him?¡± What a dilemma. When Xiao Shu heard this question, he gloated. Yu Huang poked Sheng Xiao¡¯s index finger with her index finger and said calmly, ¡°Everyone likes strong people, regardless of gender. I naturally admire the strong.¡± Sheng Xiao felt a sense of danger. However, Yu Huang added, ¡°But if the other party is Sheng Xiao, it doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s not that strong.¡± Sheng Xiao was stunned. His heart was pounding. He looked up at the moon and felt its warmth. It warmed his heart. Xiao Shu, who had expected to see a fight break out, was caught off guard by the PDA. He immediately stoppedughing. Chapter 415 - Continue Acting!

Chapter 415: Continue Acting!

¡°You guys can keep up the PDA. I¡¯m slipping away.¡± The PDA was such an eyesore. Xiao Shu waved his hand and got up to fly down from the house. Sheng Xiao suddenly said, ¡°Are you nning to spend the night outside?¡± Only then did Xiao Shu remember that it was night time. If he ran around the Yin n, he would definitely be arrested for trespassing. Yu Huang chuckled and pointed at the row of houses on the west side of the small courtyard. She said, ¡°My father sleeps in the second room in the west wing. There¡¯s an empty room at the end. You can go there tonight.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± With the amodation settled, Xiao Shu jumped off the roof and quickly returned to the guest room. Why did people show off affection? Naturally, it was because there were people watching, so they needed to show off their love. The only audience went to sleep. There was no need for Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao to show off their love. Yu Huang raised her head and looked at the bright moon that was so close that it seemed like she could reach out and pluck it. She suddenly smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ve seen the moon already. Should we return to the house to make babies next?¡± Sheng Xiaoughed. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back.¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t sleep well that night. She felt uneasy as soon as she returned to the Yin family. She felt like she was in a tiger¡¯s den. She kept turning over, and Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t sleep either because of her. After two hours in bed, they decided to get up early and practice hand-to-handbat in the yard. Closebat was Yu Huang¡¯s specialty. She could always sessfully take Sheng Xiao by surprise. The fourth time Sheng Xiao was strangled by Yu Huang, he took the initiative to admit defeat and beg for mercy. ¡°I admit defeat.¡± Only then did Yu Huang let go of his throat. Sheng Xiao bent down and coughed. He saw that Yu Huang¡¯s face was red, but she was still calm. He couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°You¡¯re so powerful. You must have been a powerhouse in your previous world.¡± It had been a long time since Yu Huang recalled her previous life. Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but think of her life on Earth during the Doomsday Era. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I guess so. Anyway, I was thest human in that world.¡± ¡°Were you very lonely?¡± Sheng Xiao felt lonely for her when he thought about how Yu Huang was the only one living in that huge world. Yu Huang didn¡¯t deny it and only said, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡± The two of them chatted for a while longer before they heard the morning bell ring. Yu Huang looked at the time. It was only five o¡¯clock. When the morning bell rang, Yu Huang noticed that the nearby courtyards had lit up. The Yin n¡¯s core disciples had woken up. In next to no time, the Yin n disciples were all dressed and arrived at the cultivation tform. They sat cross-legged and meditated while expelling spiritual energy and cultivating calmly. Morning and midnight were the two times when the spiritual energy was the densest on the Holy Spirit Continent. Only by cultivating at this time could the maximum efficiency be achieved. At seven o¡¯clock, the disciples ended their cultivation on time and headed to the canteen for breakfast. A middle-aged woman in a servant uniform arrived at the door of Yu Huang¡¯s small courtyard. Seeing that the door was open, she didn¡¯t dare to enter directly. Instead, she stood outside the door and knocked first. Yu Huang was sitting in the courtyard and wiping her spiritual sword. When she heard the knock on the door, she raised her head and nced at the person outside the door before saying, ¡°Pleasee in.¡± The female servant walked into the courtyard and came to Yu Huang¡¯s side. She asked respectfully, ¡°Young Master, Young Master Sheng, it¡¯s time for breakfast. Do you want to eat in the courtyard or go to the canteen?¡± Yu Huang thought that her and Sheng Xiao¡¯s appearance in the canteen would cause amotion, so she said, ¡°In the small courtyard.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± The female servant pped her hands and the servant waiting outside pushed in a breakfast cart filled with various foods. When Xiao Shu heard themotion, he also walked out of the guest room. The female servant noticed that there was a stranger in the courtyard and couldn¡¯t help but take another look at him. Yu Huang didn¡¯t exin Xiao Shu¡¯s identity to her. Yu Donghai put on his prosthetic leg again and walked out of the room. When he saw a young man in the courtyard, he asked in confusion, ¡°Who is this child? Is he your friend?¡± Xiao Shu hurriedly turned around and gave Yu Donghai a fawning and respectful smile. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xiao Shu, a good friend of Young Master Yin and Young Master Sheng. In the future, I will follow Young Master Yin and serve her.¡± When Yu Donghai heard this, he immediately realized that this was someone Yu Huang trusted and would be ced in an important position by Yu Huang in the future. Thinking of this, Yu Donghai hurriedly treated him as one of his own. Yu Donghai patted Xiao Shu¡¯s shoulder and sighed. ¡°Young man, you¡¯re young and handsome. I think you¡¯ll have a promising future!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really discerning!¡± Yu Donghai stroked Xiao Shu¡¯s wild red hair again and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where did you dye your hair? It looks natural.¡± Xiao Shu said, ¡°I was born with it.¡± Yu Donghai couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces. He wondered what kind of genes could make one give birth to a child with naturally red hair. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have breakfast.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Yu Huang and the others finished their breakfast, the female servant lowered her head and said, ¡°Young Master, the ancestral worship ceremony has been prepared. Young Master, please change your clothes and head to the ancestral hall to worship your ancestors.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± The Yin n¡¯s uniform was mainly ck and red in color. It was a wine-red suit jacket with ck suit pants. On the back of the suit jacket was the word ¡°Yin.¡± Yu Huang thought that she would be wearing the Yin n¡¯s disciple uniform during the sacrifice. However, the female servant in charge of taking care of her brought a group of people into the courtyard with six to seven trays filled with clothes and essories. When she saw the clothes neatly folded on the tray, Yu Huang knew how grand andplicated the Yin n¡¯s Young Master¡¯s uniform was. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll help you change.¡± The female servant wanted to help Yu Huang wear her clothes, but was rejected by Yu Huang. ¡°No need.¡± She asked the female servant to send the tray into her room and chased them out. Yu Huang wasn¡¯t used to being surrounded by a group of women while changing her clothes. The uniform was a white long dress with a red tassel at the waist. The shawl robe was iid with vermillion feathers. Yu Huang changed into her n uniform and stared at herself in the mirror. She suddenly realized that from this moment onwards, she would have to bear the burden of the entire Yin n. ¡°Someone is rushing you.¡± Sheng Xiao pushed the door open and walked in. When he saw Yu Huang in her Young Master uniform, he became stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll take a few photos for you and send them to Saint Ling Xiao and Yang Yang to take a look.¡± Yu Huang hurriedly posed. Sheng Xiao took out his phone and took a photo of Yu Huang in the uniform. He sent it to Lin Jiansheng, Sheng Lingfeng, and Sheng Yang through WeChat. Sheng Xiao put away his phone and walked out with Yu Huang. In the courtyard, Yu Donghai heard footsteps and raised his head to look at Yu Huang. When he saw Yu Huang¡¯s appearance, Yu Donghai covered his eyes on the spot, lowered his head, and started crying. He had been looking forward to this day for 21 years! Yu Huang didn¡¯t have time tofort Yu Donghai. She brought Sheng Xiao and rushed to the Yin family¡¯s ancestral hall. The Yin n¡¯s ancestral hall was built beside the Cultivation Hall on the Moon Pointing Mountain. The Moon Pointing Tree was in the courtyard of the ancestral hall. When Yu Huang and the others arrived, all the Yin n¡¯s elders, Yin Mingchong, and some important managers had changed into the Yin n¡¯s official n uniform and were already waiting here. Just like Yu Huang, this group of people was wearing moon-white uniforms. They were also wearing cloaks. Yin Mingchong opened his eyes and stared at Yu Huang a few more times. It had to be said that when Yu Huang wore the Young Master¡¯s uniform, it made her look even more extraordinary. She looked like the rightful sessor of the Yin n! Just like Yin Mingjue was back then. Yin Mingchong took a deep breath and suppressed the unwillingness in his heart before walking forward and saying to Yu Huang, ¡°Ah Huang, just follow my instructionster.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± There was a tomb guard in the Yin n¡¯s ancestral hall. He was the oldest man in the Yin n. He was once colleagues with the First Elder, Yin Jingyun. The gravekeeper¡¯s name was Yin Jingguang, and everyone called him Mr. Guang. Elder Guang stood at the entrance of the ancestral hall and narrowed his eyes as he stared at the group of people approaching from afar. When he saw the appearance of the young woman standing behind Yin Mingchong, Elder Guang was slightly excited. That child was really still alive! Yin Mingchong bowed to Elder Guang and said respectfully, ¡°Elder Guang, Young Master Yin Huang has safely returned to the n. Today, we brought her to the ancestral hall to acknowledge her ancestors.¡± Yu Huang also bowed to Elder Guang and greeted respectfully, ¡°Greetings, Senior Guang.¡± There was a smile on Elder Guang¡¯s face. ¡°You don¡¯t look like your father.¡± Elder Guang stared at Yu Huang¡¯s beautiful face and smiled. ¡°I believe Mingjue¡¯s lover must have been a peerless beauty.¡± If Yu Huang didn¡¯t look like her father, then she definitely looked like her mother. Even the elders of the Yin n didn¡¯t know much about Yin Mingjue¡¯s wife. However, from Yu Huang¡¯s devastatingly beautiful face, they could tell that her mother was definitely a peerless beauty. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. We¡¯re relieved that you¡¯re back.¡± Elder Guang turned around and opened the ancestral hall¡¯s door with his rich spiritual power. He stood at the side of the ancestral hall¡¯s door, lowered his head, and shouted, ¡°The door of the ancestral hall is open. Let¡¯s enter the ancestral hall!¡± Yin Mingchong brought Yu Huang and the elders into the ancestral hall. After they entered the ancestral hall, everyone held three Soul Returning Incenses in their hands. Yin Mingchong was like an amiable elder as he led Yu Huang to kowtow to the ancestral tablets. In order to show their respect, they started to worship their ancestors starting with the founder of the Yin n, Prime Master Jing An. Yin Mingjue had the lowest seniority, so Yu Huang worshipped her father thest. Yin Mingjue had sacrificed himself and died. After he died, his soul and body had already dissipated. The tablets of the other ancestors might still have some of their spiritual senses and energy, but Yin Mingjue¡¯s tablet was really just a wooden tablet. Even so, Yu Huang was still sincere when she paid respects to her father. Yin Mingchong held the incense with both hands and could only use his sleeve to wipe his eyes. As he wiped, he said with a choked voice, ¡°Ah Huang, even though your father and I were cousins, we were as close as brothers. After my brother died, I couldn¡¯t sleep the entire night. Now that 21 years have passed, I still don¡¯t dare to forget my brother¡¯s teachings when he was alive.¡± ¡°After my elder brother passed away, I epted the position of the acting Patriarch. With the trust and help of the elders and nsmen, I dilligently took care of the Yin n¡¯s businesses and ran everything. I only wanted my elder brother to feel at ease in theherworld.¡± ¡°Brother!¡± Yin Mingchong¡¯s tears increased. He held the Soul Returning Incense and knelt on the ground while crying towards Yin Mingjue¡¯s tablet. ¡°Now that Ah Huang has returned safely, the entire Yin n is very safe. You can rest assured!¡± The First Elder and the others watched Yin Mingchong put on an act silently while their eyes were filled with disdain and contempt. However, this was the ancestral hall, so they wouldn¡¯t directly expose him. On the other hand, the current members of the Yin n¡¯s administration had long since been reced by Yin Mingchong with his trusted aides. When they saw Yin Mingchong crying sorrowfully, this group of trusted aides also wiped their tears and shook their heads. Yu Huang watched this scene calmly while kneeling beside Yin Mingchong. Yu Huang raised the Soul Returning Incense high and lowered her head as she said, ¡°Father, Huang¡¯er is back!¡± Yin Mingchong echoed from the side. ¡°Brother, did you see that? Ah Huang has returned. She is very outstanding and didn¡¯t disappoint!¡± Yu Huang nced at Yin Mingchong and said, ¡°Father, if you¡¯re really in heaven, you must help Huang¡¯er sessfully capture that audacious bandit! Let all the rats that live in the gutter appear in the sunlight and make them have nowhere to escape!¡± ¡°Since Huang¡¯er has returned, she will definitely protect the Yin n for you and safeguard your legacy! I definitely won¡¯t let those dirty things damage the reputation of the Yin n!¡± ¡°Father, please ept your daughter¡¯s three bows!¡± With that said, Yu Huang kowtowed three times to the ground. Chapter 416 - The Rat Is Ready to Escape

Chapter 416: The Rat Is Ready to Escape

The kowtowing was very loud, but the ancestral hall was very quiet. The elders all stared at Yu Huang¡¯s back with admiration and thought to themselves, ¡°The Young Master is so mighty!¡± The members in charge felt uneasy. What did she mean by letting all the rats that lived in the gutter appear in the sun? Yin Mingchong understood as well that Yu Huang had never been a pushover. She¡¯d returned this time precisely to challenge him! After she acknowledged her ancestors, Yu Huang became the real young master of the Yin family. That afternoon, the chief steward of the Yin family personally invited Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao into the young master¡¯s residence. The Young Master¡¯s Mansion was very close to the courtyard where Yu Huang and Yin Mingjue used to live. Yu Huang stood in her small courtyard and looked up to see the red elm tree. She stared at the red elm tree and recalled the situation when the academy sent them to the Yin n to fight for the red elm fruit two years ago. At that time, who would have thought that the ugly masked woman would return in a high profile manner and be the Yin n¡¯s young master? Sheng Xiao stared at the red elm tree and said, ¡°I heard that when you graduated from the first grade, the dean gave you the test toe to the Yin family and take away a red elm tree root?¡± ¡°Yes, that red elm tree root has already sprouted in the academy.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°It was also at that time that you summoned my ck Qing Sky Dragon in public. From then on, your name spread throughout the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s cultivation world.¡± Yu Huang recalled the challenge and couldn¡¯t help but think of Na Luo. ¡°In that group challenge, in order to let the Divine Realm Academy win, Na Luo once used her strength to turn the tide.¡± Thinking back to the scene of them fighting side by side, Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but feel regretful. The passion at that time was real, and the friendship was real, but their positions were different, so they were destined to go against each other. At the mention of Na Luo, Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t know how tofort Yu Huang. At this moment, an old but dignified male voice suddenly sounded outside the Yin n¡ª ¡°I heard that the Yin n¡¯s Young Master has returned safely. I, Di Ruofeng, came uninvited to meet my grand-disciple and have a chat!¡± Di Ruofeng, a top-notch powerhouse who was halfway into thete-stage Prime Master realm, mixed his voice with his spiritual power and it spread throughout the entire Eight Towers Mountain. At the same time, the temperature of the entire Yin n seemed to have instantly dropped by a few degrees. Di Ruofeng¡¯s arrival rmed the entire Yin n. For a moment, the Yin n members raised their heads and looked into the sky outside the Eight Towers Mountain. A domineering ice-blue mount stood in the sky while Dean Di stood on the head of his mount and looked down at the Yin n. In the office building of the Yin n¡¯s Eight Towers Mountain, a few stewards stood by the window and stared at the dean¡¯s figure. They couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°The dean of the Divine Realm Academy, the mentor of Prime Master Yin Mingjue, actually came to the Yin n so quickly!¡± ¡°If the dean came to the Yin n, the Yin n would definitely open the door to wee him. Why is he shouting loudly outside the door?¡± The stewards looked at each other and quickly guessed the true meaning of Di Ruofeng¡¯s actions. As the dean of the Divine Realm Academy, Yin Mingchong¡¯s alma mater, Di Ruofeng would definitely be treated as an honored guest by Yin Mingchong if he visited the Yin n. There were only two reasons why he made such a grand entrance¡ª Firstly, he wanted to protect his grand-disciple, Yu Huang! Secondly, he wanted to warn Yin Mingchong and the group of stewards not to bully Yu Huang! The stewards had ugly expressions. Yu Huang had many powerful backers to begin with. She had Saint Ling Xiao backing her up on the left, the Grand State Master on the right, and the Sheng family as her backer. Now, the old dean of the Divine Realm Academy was her shield. Any one of these four people could cause amotion in the cultivation world with a casual stomp of their feet. The four of them gathered together and protected Yu Huang. They were the most determined protective shield in the world! They were Yu Huang¡¯s saviors! They were Yu Huang¡¯s sources of confidence! ¡°Dean!¡± Yin Mingchong immediately flew into the sky when he heard themotion. He stood in the void and bowed to the dean of his alma mater. ¡°Dean, please enter quickly!¡± In front of the Eight Towers Mountain, the towering door slowly opened on both sides. The Icy Night T-Rex swooped down from the sky with the dean and Anna on its back. Its two ws stopped on the square in front of the Yin n¡¯s entrance. A strong wind blew in the wing cave, and the surrounding trees and weeds instantly froze into ice. Yin Mingchong felt uneasy when he saw this scene from afar. The dean had always been a low-key and amiable old man. Today, he made such a big fuss, as if he was here to denounce him. Yin Mingchong hurriedly flew to the Yin n¡¯s entrance and personally weed the dean into the Yin n. Dean Di ced his hands behind his waist and swayed as he walked, like an old tumbler. Anna was wearing a long white Lolita dress and a smallce sun hat. She obediently followed behind Dean Di with the Icy Night T-Rex. The Icy Night T-Rex was a walking ice maker. When the three different existences werebined, they were surprisingly harmonious. Yin Mingchong smiled and bent down to speak to the dean. ¡°Dean, if you want toe, why do you have to mobilize so many people? As soon as you stand outside the Eight Towers Mountain, I would definitely open the door myself.¡± Dean Di waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t know the rules. I was just excited when I heard that my grand-disciple was still alive and had returned to the n safely. That disciple of mine had a tough life. He passed away early on and left me a little grand-disciple after he died. Unfortunately, not long after he died, my little grand-disciple was also carried away by bandits¡­¡± Yin Mingchong knew that Dean Di was indeed here to cause trouble when he heard this. Tomorrow, more powerhouses would head to the Yin n. Tomorrow would be the real bloodbath. At this moment, the dean pounded his chest with heartache and sighed. ¡°Every year, during the worship festival, I pray for my poor little disciple. Fortunately, the heavens finally heard my prayers and returned my poor little disciple to me.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my little grand-disciple?¡± The dean shouted with his spiritual power, ¡°My dear grand-disciple, where are you? Come out and see me!¡± Yu Huang, who had heard themotion, immediately spread her wings and flew towards Dean Di. Sheng Xiao followed behind her on his sword. Yu Huang retracted her wings andnded steadily in front of the dean. Staring at the beautiful girl in front of him, the dean couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. So his grand-disciple had already appeared beside him. What was she so afraid of that she didn¡¯t dare to acknowledge him? When Yu Huang saw the tears in the dean¡¯s eyes, a bitter feeling welled up in her heart. She strode to the dean and knelt down on both knees. She kowtowed and said, ¡°Grand-teacher, please ept my bow!¡± The dean epted her bow. After Yu Huang finished kowtowing, the dean hurriedly bent down and pulled her up. ¡°Child!¡± The old dean was both excited and heartbroken over Yu Huang¡¯s hardships. He patted Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder forcefully and sobbed as he sighed. ¡°Child, you¡¯ve suffered. You¡¯ve suffered!¡± Yu Huang clenched her fists and held back her tears. Ever since the Icy Night T-Rex awakened its divine sense, it gained human emotions. It, who hadn¡¯t experienced any evils, was still very pure and kind for the time being. When it saw that Yu Huang and the old dean had finally acknowledged each other, it was so touched that tears fell. The Icy Night T-Rex spoke in humannguage and sighed. ¡°How pitiful. Howmentable. How fortunate. Congrattions!¡± Ever since he started studying, the Icy Night T-Rex had been deliberately speaking in a genteel manner. Anna found the Icy Night T-Rex embarrassing and deliberately scolded fiercely, ¡°Shut up!¡± The Icy Night T-Rex immediately shut its mouth. Yin Mingchong waited for the dean to calm down before saying, ¡°Dean, I¡¯ve already prepared tea. Why don¡¯t youe to my ce to catch up with Ah Huang?¡± ¡°Tomorrow, the Yin n will hold a homing banquet for Yu Huang. Patriarch Yin must be very busy, so I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± The old dean patted the back of Yu Huang¡¯s hand and said lovingly, ¡°Child, bring me to your Young Master¡¯s Mansion for a chat!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± When he saw the dean and Yu Huang go to the Young Master¡¯s Mansion, Yin Mingchong was secretly d that he¡¯d already gotten someone to help Yu Huang move into the Young Master¡¯s Mansion earlier. Otherwise, he would have to suffer the dean¡¯s scolding again. Yin Mingchong returned to the office building, and the butler who was in charge of the banquet tomorrow passed a list to Yin Mingchong. ¡°Patriarch, today, all the Beast Tamer Hotels in Jingdu are full. It is said that these people on the list are guests who will attend the Young Master¡¯s homing banquet tomorrow.¡± ¡°Please take a look.¡± Yin Mingchong acknowledged and waited for his subordinate to leave before flipping open the name list. On the list, there was a long list of big shots¡ª Caro Xiangfu! Liuli Xiangsi! Prime Emperor Dino! Grand Master Gold Ingot! Elven Prince Donor! The head of the Stuling family, Carasso Stuling! The Lion Spirit Grand Master of the Lion King n of the Beast n, Grand Master Qingying of the Merman n¡­ Yin Mingchong suddenly closed the name list and closed his eyes while the appearances of these big shots appeared in his mind. Who would dare to believe that these famous big shots were actually going to participate in the homing banquet tomorrow?! Yin Mingchong suddenly felt uneasy when he thought of Zhou Buwen¡¯s strange disappearance. If Zhou Buwen also appeared at the homing banquet tomorrow and used him of his crimes on the spot, he would definitely be charged with harming his family and mistreating the descendant of a mighty figure. With these two charges, he could spend the rest of his life in jail! The Beast Tamer Prison had a total of 18 floors. The lower the floor, the more terrifying the punishment. Yin Mingchong instantly felt extremely uneasy when he thought about how he would spend the rest of his life in prison. No way! He couldn¡¯t sit back and do nothing! The temptation of the Yin n¡¯s Patriarch position was indeed very great, but no matter how great it was, one had to be alive to enjoy it! Yin Mingchong suddenly stood up and left the office building before swiftly returning to his small building. His young wife was sitting in the main hall while watching television. When she saw Yin Mingchong return, she stood up in shock. ¡°Husband, why have you returned at this hour?¡± Yin Mingchong nced deeply at his beautiful and young wife, then shook his head and exined in a low voice. ¡°I came back to get something.¡± ¡°Do you need me to help you find it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Yin Mingchong turned around and entered the room before quicklying out. When he came out, the woman noticed that an interspatial ring had appeared on Yin Mingchong¡¯s finger. ¡°Husband, what do you want to eat tonight? I¡¯ll get the kitchen to cook for you.¡± The woman walked over and leaned against Yin Mingchong, and her delicate body practically hung onto him. If it was any other time, Yin Mingchong would definitely have pressed her down and had some fun. However, he was flustered today, so he had no time to fool around. ¡°Just make something.¡± Yin Mingchong pushed the woman away and strode out of the room. The woman waited for Yin Mingchong to leave before entering the room. When she noticed that the dark room Yin Mingchong used to store the treasure had been opened, a mocking look shed across the woman¡¯s eyes. He was nning to take the treasure and escape! She hurriedly picked up her phone and sent Yu Huang a message. [The mouse is ready to slip away.] Yu Huang, who was chatting with the old dean, heard her phone ring. She picked it up and took a look. Seeing this message, Yu Huang smiled. ¡°Grand Master.¡± Yu Huang suddenly said to the old dean with a serious expression, ¡°I¡¯ve long suspected that someone in the Yin n colluded with that bandit when I was stolen.¡± ¡°For this, I deliberately set up my psychic in the Yin n. Just now, I discovered that someone had secretly walked towards the secret passageway at the back of the Eight Towers Mountain. That person must have felt guilty and prepared to escape.¡± Yu Huang blinked at the old dean and said, ¡°I heard that the August melons at the back of the mountain are about to ripen. They¡¯re especially delicious. Grand Master, let¡¯s go to the back of the mountain to pick the August melons!¡± The old dean shook his head and clicked his tongue twice. He said, ¡°Your father was an upright young man. How did he give birth to a little fox like you?¡± ¡°However, I haven¡¯t eaten an August melon in many years. Let¡¯s go to the back of the mountain and pluck two to try!¡± Chapter 417 - Capturing Yin Mingchong Alive

Chapter 417: Capturing Yin Mingchong Alive

The Eight Towers Mountain was surrounded by seven mountains. Because the terrain was uneven, every rainy season, there would always be several flying waterfalls on the Eight Towers Mountain. The water passed through the small river in the valley and flowed into the valley at the back of the mountain, forming ake. There was an underground river under thatke that led to the outside world of the Yin n. Back then, Zhou Buwen had sneaked into the Yin n through that underground river. However, very few people knew about the existence of the underground river. Only the Patriarch and elders knew. The reason why Yu Huang knew was also because of Yu Donghai. Yu Donghai was Yin Mingjue¡¯s most trusted right-hand man. Yin Mingjue had once told Yu Donghai about the existence of the underground river. Unless the Yin n was in danger, the existence of the underground river wouldn¡¯t be made public. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao brought Dean Di Ruofeng to the back mountain. On the way, the core disciples who had just finished their cultivation saw them. A handsome male disciple stopped in his tracks and bowed to them. He asked respectfully in a low voice, ¡°Disciple Yin Zhongheng greets Young Master. Young Master, Dean Di, where are you going?¡± Yu Huang raised the fruit bag in her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that the August melons in the n are sweet and delicious. My grand-mentor likes to eat wild fruits. I¡¯ll bring him to the back mountain to pick some fruits.¡± Yin Zhongheng told Yu Huang, ¡°There are many snakes and insects in the back mountain, and the path is remote. Few people go there. Why don¡¯t we bring you there? We¡¯re familiar with the path in the back mountain.¡± Currently, besides Yin Mingchong and his trusted aides, everyone in the Yin n, be it the disciples or the nsmen, weed Yu Huang¡¯s return. With that idiotic and brainless Yin Fu as aparison, Yu Huang, the legitimate young master, was simply too good. Who wouldin about having too many people watching the drama? Yu Huang only hoped that the more people there were, the better. She said, ¡°I heard that the August melons are ripe. Call a few more people. We¡¯ll pick more and bring them back. They¡¯ll be useful at the banquet tomorrow.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Then please wait a moment, Young Master. I¡¯ll call a few seniors to help.¡± ¡°Yeah, okay.¡± After they left, Yu Huang brought the old dean to sit on a stone chair. The old dean smiled and said, ¡°I knew you were a fox long ago. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have sent you to retrieve the red elm tree root.¡± Hearing this, Yu Huang smiled and said, ¡°So the contents of our academy¡¯s annual graduation test were custom-made for us?¡± ¡°Only a portion of them.¡± Not everyone could receive this honor. Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but think of Feng Si¡¯s mission two years ago. She asked Dean Di, ¡°Grand-mentor, why did you let Feng Yuncheng go to the Iron Thunder Army to get close to Beatrice?¡± Di Ruofeng smiled and said, ¡°Her Highness suffered a lot. She once studied in the Divine Realm Academy, butter found that cultivation in the academy was far less suitable for her than on the battlefield, so she quit school. I¡¯ve always been concerned about that child¡¯s situation. Considering the uniqueness of Feng Yuncheng¡¯s beast form, I sent him to Her Highness.¡± ¡°Her Highness has developed malice and resistance towards men because of her childhood experience. I hoped that Feng Yuncheng could change Her Highness¡¯s attitude and opinion of this world.¡± ¡°As the dean, I¡¯m unwilling to give up on any student of mine.¡± He hoped that every student would turn out well. ¡°Grand-mentor.¡± Yu Huang pondered for a moment before asking hesitantly, ¡°Grand-mentor, how much do you know about my friend, Na Luo?¡± Di Ruofeng narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything this time. Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did you know that she¡¯s an ancient fish?¡± Di Ruofeng didn¡¯t want to lie to Yu Huang. He nodded and said, ¡°I did.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s expression changed slightly. The dean knew? Did he know about Na Luo¡¯s rtionship with the Blood Peacock? The dean was also an old fox. When he saw Yu Huang¡¯s expression change slightly, he knew what this girl was thinking. Di Ruofeng shook his head and told her, ¡°I didn¡¯t know her rtionship with the Blood Peacock.¡± Hearing the dean¡¯s exnation, Yu Huang felt more at ease. ¡°That child looked for me once before she entered school. She took the initiative to confess her true identity to me and also revealed that she hated the merfolk. Although she hid something from me, everything she said was true. When I was young, I was seriously injured and fell into the Divine Sea. Fortunately, she saved me. At that time, I promised her that I could help her do something.¡± ¡°Later, she took the initiative to look for me and asked to enter the academy as an ordinary merman. To keep my promise, I agreed. The reason why I arranged for her to stay in your dormitory was also because of careful consideration.¡± ¡°At that time, Lin Jiansheng came to look for me and told me your identity as a Dual Cultivator. Considering that you had Lin Jiansheng as your backer and that you were smart and outstanding, even if Na Luo had ulterior motives, you should have been able to remain clear-headed. That was why I let her stay in your dormitory.¡± Di Ruofeng didn¡¯t expect the mysterious and powerful ancient fish to cooperate with the Blood Peacock. Yu Huang recalled Na Luo¡¯s innocent facade when they first met. There was no trace of acting at all, so he felt heartfelt admiration. ¡°Young Master, we¡¯re here!¡± At this moment, Yin Zhongheng climbed up the mountain with six to seven male disciples. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the back mountain.¡± Theke at the back of the mountain was in the valley to the north of the mountain. Everyone went around to the north of the mountain and took the cable car to theke. Beside theke was an undting valley. The forest was filled with spiritual trees, and wild August melon vines wrapped around those spiritual trees. Yin Zhongheng led the disciples up the tree and nimbly plucked all the ripe August melons before gently cing them into the basket. Yu Huang picked an already cracked August melon and shared it with Sheng Xiao. The old dean sat on a tree branch and savored the delicious taste. Anna was afraid that the tree branch would ruin her dress, so she didn¡¯t help pick it. She stood beside Yu Huang and stood on her tiptoes to ask her, ¡°Where is that mouse hiding?¡± Yu Huang chuckled and said, ¡°Watch carefully.¡± Yu Huang suddenly turned around and said to Yin Zhongheng, ¡°Senior Brother, is the water in thiske clean? My grand-mentor¡¯s beast form needs to soak in water for a while every day to feelfortable.¡± Who didn¡¯t know that Dean Di¡¯s beast form was a super ancient alligator? Yin Zhongheng hurriedly replied, ¡°Theke water in the back mountain is very clean and can be drunk directly.¡± ¡°Grand-mentor, go take a bath.¡± ¡°Yeah, okay.¡± Dean Di finished the August melon in two bites. He threw away the melon skin, got up, and jumped into the sky. At the same time, an ancient alligator that was more than half the length of ake appeared in the sky. The alligator raised its head and let out a low cry. ¡°Roar!¡± Seeing this scene, Yin Zhongheng and the others were so frightened that their legs went weak. They climbed up the tree trunk and looked at the ancient alligator above theke in admiration and awe. They eximed, ¡°Is this the dean¡¯s beast form? The ancient alligator is really mighty!¡± The ancient alligator smashed into theke, causing countless sshes that drenched Yin Zhongheng and the others¡¯ clothes and faces. Yin Zhongheng wiped the water off his face and said in a daze, ¡°This is the aura of a super expert!¡± He even put his finger under his nose and sniffed, as if he had smelled the aura of a super expert, and he showed an awed gaze. Yu Huang felt speechless. She pressed her eyebrows helplessly and shook her head in disdain. Sheng Xiao chuckled and sighed. ¡°The Yin family¡¯s disciples are quite cute.¡± Yu Huang felt even more embarrassed. On the other hand, Yin Mingchong, who was hiding at the bottom of theke and was about to escape through the secret river passageway, suddenly froze when he heard Di Ruofeng¡¯s roar. Dean? Wasn¡¯t he chatting with Yu Huang in the Young Master¡¯s Mansion? Why did he suddenlye to the back mountain? Yin Mingchong couldn¡¯t be bothered to think too much about it, and he hurriedly used his spirit energy to remove the seal at the entrance of the underground river passageway. When he saw that the seal was about to be sessfully removed, a huge ancient alligator suddenly smashed into theke, and it shook theke until ayer of waves arose. Yin Mingchong suddenly pped the seal, and the stubborn seal was finally removed. A underground river passageway that was hidden in the water instantly appeared before Yin Mingchong¡¯s eyes. Yin Mingchong turned around and nced at the giant alligator in the water before swimming into the underground river passageway. He¡¯d just entered half of his body when the protective shield around his body was broken by a powerful force. After that, his foot was grabbed by a sharp w. The sharp ws were very powerful and iparably sharp. They directly cut through the flesh on his ankle and reached his flesh. Without the protection of the protective shield, theke water immediately poured into Yin Mingchong¡¯s mouth. Yin Mingchong turned around in panic and nced behind him before suddenly meeting a pair of dark golden beast eyes. In front of Di Ruofeng, who was close to the Prime Emperor Realm, Yin Mingchong, who was only at the peak of thete-stage grand-mentor Realm, instantly felt the spiritual energy in his body being suppressed, and his body stiffened. Those beast eyes looked at him yfully, as if saying: I dare you to continue escaping! The alligator grabbed Yin Mingchong¡¯s ankle and pulled him out of the passageway. Yin Mingchong understood that once he was captured by Di Ruofeng, all the things he¡¯d done would bepletely exposed! The good image he¡¯d managed for half his life would instantly be ruined. He couldn¡¯t be caught! Yin Mingchong suddenly summoned his beast form. Yin Mingchong¡¯s beast form was a roc. In the water, a roc was mainly in the form of a giant fish, and it would transform into the form of a giant bird when it left the water. At this moment, as soon as Yin Mingchong¡¯s fish form appeared in theke, the water level of theke rose. Yu Huang noticed that the water level was rising and immediately smiled. Under the water, the fish swung its fins and immediately flipped the thousand-foot-tallke water. Theke water turned into countless sharp des that stabbed towards the ancient alligator. Seeing this, the ancient alligator released its sharp ws. After finally escaping from Di Ruofeng¡¯s grip, the fish immediately transformed into his human form and quickly entered the secret passage of the underground river. Dean Di smiled disdainfully and suddenly flew out of theke. He opened his bloody mouth and sucked hard, sucking in all the water in theke. Theke water decreased visibly. Yin Zhongheng and the others were stunned. What was the dean doing? Could it be that after taking a shower, he felt that theke water was clear and refreshing and nned to drink all the water in theke? ¡°The dean¡¯s appetite is too big.¡± Yin Zhongheng and the others were stunned when they saw theke water decreasing and they could already see the bottom of theke that was covered in mud. Was the water really that delicious? At this moment, Anna suddenly pointed at a vortex at the bottom of theke and shouted, ¡°What is that? Is it a person?!¡± Upon hearing this, Yin Zhongheng and the others hurriedly looked in the direction Anna was pointing at. Sure enough, they saw a person lying at the center of thekebed and struggling to crawl towards the bottom! ¡°Huh? Who is that?!¡± Yin Mingchong noticed that theke water had been drained by Di Ruofeng, and he realized that his existence had definitely been exposed, so he slipped away even faster. However, ever since Yu Huang was stolen 20 years ago, the Yin n¡¯s elders had jointly set up 10 spiritual seals in the secret passageway. The seal that Yin Mingchong had broken earlier was only the seal of the 10th Elder. In front, there were still the remaining nine elders¡¯ spiritual power seals! Yin Mingchong exhausted all his spirit energy and barely broke five seals at once. He escaped to the fifth seal and heard a cold snort in the sky. Immediately after, Di Ruofeng stretched out his w into the secret passageway at the bottom of theke that was covered in mud, grabbed Yin Mingchong¡¯s feet, and forcefully pulled him out. He threw Yin Mingchong in the direction of Yin Zhongheng and the others. Bang! Yin Mingchong¡¯s body smashed onto a spirit tree, and he instantly saw stars. He fell beside the tree root and looked up to see a few core disciples staring at him in disbelief. Yin Mingchong instantly lowered his head in embarrassment. ¡°Second Patriarch!¡± Yin Zhongheng and the others shouted in shock, ¡°Second Patriarch, why were you hiding at the bottom of theke?!¡± Chapter 418 - The Return Banquet, The Show Begins!

Chapter 418: The Return Banquet, The Show Begins!

At this moment, Di Ruofeng had also returned to his human form. He walked down from the void and walked all the way to Yin Mingchong. Yin Mingchong lowered his head, and Di Ruofeng was unable to see his appearance clearly. Di Ruofeng deliberately said, ¡°When I went into theke to take a shower just now, I realized that someone was hiding at the bottom of theke. When I got closer, I realized that there was a secret passage under theke. This person was trying to escape through the secret passage.¡± After saying that, Di Ruofeng turned around and said to Yu Huang, ¡°Grand-disciple, go and report to your Second Patriarch that there is a suspicious person in the n. Instead of leaving through the main entrance of the Yin n, he chose to escape through the secret passage. I suspect that this person¡¯s motives aren¡¯t pure. He should be interrogated severely!¡± Yu Huang held back herughter and extended a finger with a strange expression. She pointed at Yin Mingchong¡¯s head and said in a low voice, ¡°Grand Master, the Second Patriarch is here.¡± Di Ruofeng looked at the man on the ground with a shocked expression and asked, ¡°Patriarch Yin? Why didn¡¯t you leave through the main entrance? Why did you sneak out through the secret passage of the underground river? Could it be that you¡¯ve done something shady and are preparing to escape?¡± Yin Zhongheng and the others were all adults in their twenties or thirties. Although their intelligence was inferior to old foxes like Di Ruofeng, they were still very intelligent. They stared at Yin Mingchong, who was covered in mud, and analyzed what Di Ruofeng said. Instantly, their expressions becameplicated. What had Yin Mingchong done to actually be so afraid that he didn¡¯t dare to use the main entrance and insisted on using the secret passageway? As Yin Mingchong was stared at by more than ten pairs of eyes, he raised his head stiffly before squeezing out an ugly smile towards the old dean while stammering as he exined. ¡°I¡­ I was checking the secret passageway.¡± Di Ruofeng immediately sneered. ¡°Is there a need to be so secretive when checking the secret passage? When I captured you just now, you summoned your beast form and wanted to kill me!¡± Yin Mingchong was speechless. Di Ruofeng suddenly opened his narrowed eyes, and his gaze was sharp. ¡°Yin Mingchong, could it be that you¡¯ve done too many shameful things and don¡¯t dare to appear at the homing banquet tomorrow, so you took the opportunity to escape? What, could it be that you were really involved in the theft of my grand-disciple back then?¡± ¡°And this secret passageway¡­¡± Di Ruofeng nced at the secret passageway at the bottom of theke and said thoughtfully,¡± 21 years ago, the Yin n was heavily guarded. Even if that bandit could transform into a fly, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to easily enter the Yin n! But he actually broke into the Yin n and stole this child! I don¡¯t believe that no one gave him advice and cooperated with him from the inside! ¡± ¡°Could it be that the bandit sneaked into the Yin n from this secret passage?¡± Di Ruofeng deduced the truth about what happened back then in a few words. Yin Mingchong was astounded when he heard this. But could he admit it? Of course not, not even if he was beaten to death! As long as he didn¡¯t admit it, as long as Zhou Buwen didn¡¯t appear, then there was insufficient evidence! Even if everyone suspected him, they couldn¡¯t convict him! After he understood this, Yin Mingchong went all out. ¡°Dean, as the Dean of the Divine Realm Academy, how can you be so prejudiced? This is only your prejudice and wild guess. How can you nder me like this without any evidence?¡± The old dean said, ¡°You know very well whether it¡¯s nder or not.¡± Themotion at the back of the mountain still attracted the First Elder¡¯s attention. The First Elder quickly rushed over with a few elders. As soon as he saw Yin Mingchong covered in mud, he guessed what had happened here. The First Elder¡¯s eyes were filled with gloominess. He suddenly turned around and said to the few elders behind him, ¡°The acting Patriarch, Yin Mingchong, secretly opened the secret passage of the underground river with ulterior motives. Lock him up first. Tomorrow, we have to ask him carefully in front of all the cultivators in the cultivation world. How harsh has the Yin n been on him that we actually made him suffer to the point of wanting to escape through the secret passage?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Second Elder and Third Elder pressed Yin Mingchong¡¯s arms on both sides and dragged him back to the Yin n before locking him up in the Yin n¡¯s interrogation hall. In order to prevent Yin Mingchong from escaping, the two elders were directly responsible for guarding him. When Yin Fu heard that her father was imprisoned, she was instantly terrified. She ran to the Young Master¡¯s Mansion to look for Yu Huang in order to prove her father¡¯s innocence. Yin Fu cried as she said to Yu Huang, ¡°Young Master, my father and your father had a deep rtionship. After Uncle Mingjue passed away, my father couldn¡¯t sleep for half a year. Although I was young at that time, I still had memories.¡± ¡°My father respects and loves Uncle Mingjue the most. He treats you as his own and definitely won¡¯t do such a heartless and ruthless thing! Young Master, please give my father a chance to prove his innocence!¡± Yin Fu was indeed arrogant and unreasonable, but she, who had lost her mother since she was young, had an extremely good rtionship with her father. Yin Fu had been crying when she pleaded for mercy for her father. Yu Huang stared at Yin Fu¡¯s tear-stained face and suddenly said, ¡°When your father escaped today, he stored his most precious collection and cultivation techniques into his interspatial ring.¡± Yin Fu frowned slightly and said, ¡°Just because of this, you¡¯re sure that he did something bad and wanted to take the opportunity to escape?¡± Yu Huang shook her head slightly. She looked at Yin Fu with pity in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this, but she had to tell her ruthlessly, ¡°He took all the treasures away, but he didn¡¯t take you away.¡± The determination on Yin Fu¡¯s face waspletely shattered by Yu Huang¡¯s short sentence! Yin Fu¡¯s eyes trembled slightly, and they were instantly filled with tears. She shook her head and muttered to herself, ¡°Father isn¡¯t escaping. He¡¯s going to repair the secret passage. Father is only going to repair the secret passage.¡± Yin Fu refused to admit that this was true. She couldn¡¯t believe that her father had taken all the treasures away when he escaped and left her alone in the Yin n. ¡°Yin Fu, Yin Mingchong was even able to abandon you at the critical moment. Such a person can naturally harm his niece for the sake of power and status.¡± Yin Fu was speechless. She came with hope, but she left with despair. After Yin Fu left, Anna walked to Yu Huang¡¯s side and said, ¡°Your words were so ruthless.¡± Those words were enough to shatter a daughter¡¯s reliance, admiration, and love for her father. Yu Huang said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m only letting her see Yin Mingchong¡¯s hypocritical true colors.¡± At this moment, the sky was already dark. When dawn broke, the truth would be revealed. Yu Huang took out her phone and called Lin Jiansheng. ¡°Mentor, bring Zhou Buwen here at dawn.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After the call, Lin Jiansheng shouted, ¡°Kong Qing.¡± A ball of ck fog suddenly appeared behind him. Immediately after, the fog turned into Kong Qing¡¯s appearance. Kong Qing¡¯s hair had grown a lot and was tied into a single-horned braid at the back of his head. Kong Qing raised his head and asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Jiansheng asked him, ¡°Does Zhou Buwen still have diarrhea?¡± ¡°I gave him some medicine. He¡¯s fine now.¡± ¡°Alright, give him a shower and pack up. Let¡¯s go to the Yin n.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡­ At dawn, the door outside the Eight Tower Mountains was opened with a rumbling sound. The cultivators who had rushed over from all over the world came to the Eight Towers Mountain in groups. After handing over their Beast Tamer identity cards and revealing their identities, they sessfully entered the Yin n. Yu Huang¡¯s homing banquet was very grand. The ten elders worked together to create a spiritual power interface. The interface was like a ceiling floating above the Eight Towers Mountain. Only the top families could create the spiritual power interface alone. The cultivators who came to participate in the homing banquet stepped on the spiritual power stairs and ascended the spiritual power interface. They sat cross-legged on the spiritual power interface and waited for the banquet to begin. Yu Huang, on the other hand, was wearing the Yin family¡¯s young master uniform. She was kneeling behind a short table. Sheng Xiao was kneeling behind the short table on her left. Behind Yu Huang, there were ten short tables. Behind the short tables sat the ten elders of the Yin n. As soon as these cultivators sat down, they realized that there was one person missing from the host¡¯s seat. ¡°Where¡¯s Patriarch Yin?¡± Weing Yu Huang to the n was secondary in this homing banquet, and the trial of Yin Mingchong was the most important. Yin Mingchong had been good at pretending all his life, and he pretended to be kind and benevolent. Behind his back, countless people scolded him for being hypocritical. Finally, this drama queen was about to be interrogated by the entire cultivation world. Who could bear to miss this historic scene? However, when they arrived at the scene, they noticed that Yin Mingchong wasn¡¯t present, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. Why hadn¡¯t Yin Mingchong appeared? At this moment, the Yin n¡¯s head steward shouted, ¡°Prime Master Lingfeng has arrived!¡± Sheng Lingfeng brought Sheng Yang to the Yin n on behalf of the entire Sheng n. He was holding a gift box with a red ribbon. The Yin n¡¯s young master had returned safely. As Yin Mingjue¡¯s best friend when he was alive, Sheng Lingfeng naturally couldn¡¯te empty-handed. As soon as he arrived, the Grand State Master followed closely behind. ¡°The Grand State Master is here!¡± ¡°Prime Emperor Dino has arrived!¡± ¡°Prince Donor of the Elven royal family has arrived!¡± ¡°The dean of the Divine Realm Academy has arrived! Grand Master Gold Ingot of the Divine Realm Academy has arrived!¡± ¡­ ¡°Saint Ling Xiao brought¡­ Zhou Buwen!¡± Zhou Buwen? When they thought about how the young master of the Yin n was stolen by the bandits 21 years ago, how could they not understand?! Good lord, Saint Ling Xiao had actually caught the culprit who stole Yu Huang back then! Everyone turned around and looked at the stairs. Lin Jiansheng, who was wearing a purple Purifying Spirit Master robe, held the Purifying Spirit Scepter in his left hand and held the hand of a young man with a single braid in his right. The young man had a pair of psychic handcuffs on his hands. The handcuffs fell to the ground and extended to the bottom of the stairs, as if they were holding something. The two of them walked forward for a while before the handcuffed man finally appeared from under the stairs. It was an ordinary-looking middle-aged man who couldn¡¯t hide his fatigue and haggardness. The middle-aged man was wearing a ck T-shirt and jeans. On the T-shirt, Kong Qing had written a few crooked words in red paint¡ª Zhou Buwen! Today, there were more than three hundred cultivators attending the Yin n¡¯s Young Master¡¯s homing banquet. They were all famous figures. Zhou Wen had lived for more than seventy years, but this was the first time he had attracted so much attention. Lin Jiansheng took the handcuffs from Kong Qing¡¯s hands and said to Yu Huang with a smile, ¡°Your father and I were best friends. We were mentor and disciple. In order to celebrate your return, I specially prepared a big gift for you!¡± Lin Jiansheng suddenly raised his arm and threw Zhou Buwen in front of Yu Huang. Lin Jiansheng said loudly, ¡°I have already captured the bandit who sneaked into the Yin n 21 years ago and stole you. Today, I will give him to you. Whether you kill him or torture him, you can do whatever you want with him!¡± Zhou Buwen¡¯s body fell to the center of the arena. When he looked up, he met a pair of sharp eyes. Zhou Buwen looked at the beautiful girl in front of him. When he thought about how she was the cute little baby girl from 21 years ago, he regretted it. He regretted not killing that little thing back then! Unexpectedly, after wandering the world for half his life, he actually fell into the hands of this little girl. All the cultivators were very curious as to how Yu Huang would deal with this culprit. Would she cut off his head? Yu Huang looked at Zhou Buwen calmly. She suddenly smiled. ¡°Zhou Buwen.¡± Zhou Buwen sized up Yu Huang calmly. He had a feeling that this little girl wasn¡¯t as meek as she looked. Zhou Buwen snorted coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯m unlucky to have been captured by you. You can do whatever you want with me!¡± ¡°You quite have some backbone!¡± Yu Huang pped her hands. The apuse wasn¡¯t loud, but it spread throughout the entire banquet hall. When Zhou Buwen saw the smile on Yu Huang¡¯s lips, he actually felt his heart turn cold. People who hid malice in their smiles were the most difficult to figure out. ¡°Yu Huang, I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡± Yu Huang suddenly leaned forward a little, and her gaze became charming. Yu Huang said to Zhou Buwen, ¡°The Yin n is heavily guarded. It¡¯s impossible for you to sneak into the Yin n alone. I know that there¡¯s a traitor in the Yin n who¡¯s working with you. As long as you expose that person and exin everything that happened back then¡­¡± Yu Huang smiled gently and said, ¡°I won¡¯t hold you ountable for what happened in the past!¡± Chapter 419 - How Shameless!

Chapter 419: How Shameless!

¡°¡ªI won¡¯t hold you ountable for what happened in the past!¡± Hearing Yu Huang¡¯s words, Zhou Buwen¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Young Master Yin, are you serious?¡± The other cultivators were also somewhat shocked. Yu Huang actually nned to let Zhou Buwen off? Since Yu Huang had made such a promise in front of the entire cultivation world, it was naturally impossible for her to go back on her word. Yu Huang nodded seriously. ¡°A righteous person never goes back on her word!¡± Facing the tempting offer given by Yu Huang, Zhou Buwen was tempted. Zhou Buwen was a fugitive. To him, who cared if others were dead or alive?! After confirming that Yu Huang wasn¡¯t joking, Zhou Buwen immediately admitted frankly, ¡°It was Yin Mingchong! 21 years ago, Yin Mingchong once found me and wanted to make a deal with me!¡± Zhou Buwen¡¯s words caused an uproar. The Yin n disciples all revealed doubtful gazes. Their Patriarch was the most benevolent andpassionate person. How could he do such a thing?! Yin Fu was the first to stand up. She pointed at Zhou Buwen and scolded, ¡°Thief, don¡¯t nder him! My father would never do such a thing!¡± The cultivators were also discussing¡ª ¡°I¡¯ve long suspected that Yin Mingchong yed a hand in it. It really was him.¡± ¡°21 years ago, the Yin n was so glorious. How could Zhou Buwen have sessfully barged into the Yin n and even stolen the Yin n¡¯s young master all by himself?! Someone must have cooperated with him from the inside. I just didn¡¯t expect that person to actually be Yin Mingchong.¡± ¡°One can¡¯t judge a person by their appearance.¡± When Yin Fu heard the discussions of the cultivators, she stomped her feet anxiously. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t listen to this little thief¡¯s one-sided words! He¡¯s ndering my father!¡± At this moment, Yu Huang also said calmly, ¡°Seniors, please calm down. It¡¯s indeed inappropriate to convict my uncle just by listening to Zhou Buwen¡¯s one-sided story. Besides, my uncle has always been upright and kind. There might be a misunderstanding.¡± Seeing that the victim was still so calm and rational, the cultivators stopped moring. Yin Fu cast a grateful look at Yu Huang. She really thought that Yu Huang was upholding justice for her father. Yin Rong looked at Yu Huang and felt admiration. This girl was really scheming. Yin Rong didn¡¯t believe that Yu Huang didn¡¯t know everything Yin Mingchong had done in secret. If she really didn¡¯t know, she wouldn¡¯t have deliberately brought all the disciples to the back mountain to pluck melons yesterday. Besides, what kind of delicacies hadn¡¯t the old dean eaten before? Would he fancy those wild melons at the back of the mountain? It was a ruse to catch Yin Mingchong! Yu Huang was clearly aware that Yin Mingchong was the mastermind, yet when everyone was suspecting and ndering Yin Mingchong, she stood out to uphold justice for Yin Mingchong. This action brought her praise. Everyone would praise her for being benevolent, kind, and fair. Yin Rong saw through all of this, but Yin Fu and the other young disciples of the Yin n didn¡¯t. When Zhou Buwen heard Yu Huang¡¯s words, he naively thought that Yu Huang didn¡¯t believe him. Zhou Buwen hurriedly shouted, ¡°It¡¯s true, Young Master Yin. I¡¯m not lying to you!¡± In order to survive, he was willing to tell her everything he knew. Yu Huang asked Zhou Buwen with a slightly angry expression, ¡°Zhou Buwen, do you know what you¡¯re saying?! Yin Mingchong is the acting Patriarch of the Yin n, my father¡¯s cousin, and my uncle! Although he and my father were cousins, they had a deep rtionship and were like brothers!¡± ¡°Who in the cultivation world doesn¡¯t know that my uncle is kind and benevolent? How could he possibly do something to harm his elder brother¡¯s daughter?! Don¡¯t spout nonsense. You¡¯re deliberately sowing discord between us!¡± After Yu Huang finished speaking, she acted angry. Sheng Xiao lowered his eyes and watched Yu Huang¡¯s performance. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the asion wasn¡¯t right, he would have apuded her. As expected of an actress who had won the Best Actress Award. No one couldpare to her in terms of acting. When the surrounding cultivators heard Yu Huang defend Yin Mingchong, they looked at her with pity and sympathy. The entire cultivation world knew that her uncle was a pretentious hypocrite. Only she didn¡¯t know. This child was still too young and didn¡¯t know how evil some people could be. Lin Jiansheng ced his hands in front of his chest and lowered his head. He couldn¡¯t help but smirk. Why did he feel so happy as he watched her acting? When Zhou Buwen saw that Yu Huang was still foolishly defending Yin Mingchong, he was both angry and anxious, and he immediately poured out all the secrets of the past in detail. ¡°I wonder if everyone has heard of the famous Flower-picking Bandit, Other Pupil Lord?¡± Upon hearing the name ¡®Other Pupil Lord¡¯, everyone silently nced at Xuanyuan Shen. Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s expression instantly darkened. Yu Huang had never heard of this name, but she noticed the change in the atmosphere among the guests and gave Sheng Xiao a curious look. Sheng Xiao turned around slightly and whispered into Yu Huang¡¯s ear, ¡°A few decades ago, a famous rapist appeared in the Divine Realm Continent. His nickname was the Other Pupil Lord. The most famous thing this person did was sleep with Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s wife, Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s mother.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Oh!¡± Seeing that everyone was whispering and discussing the person known as Other Pupil Lord, Zhou Buwen felt somewhat smug. Zhou Buwen pointed at his eyes. His left eye was ck and his right eye was dark green. He looked eerie and mysterious. Everyone stared into Zhou Buwen¡¯s eyes and thought of the person called ¡®Other Pupil Lord¡¯. Their expressions instantly became interesting. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Other Pupil Lord!¡± Xuanyuan Shen suddenly stood up from the crowd, drew his sword, and pointed it at the Other Pupil Lord while cursing angrily, ¡°Zhou Buwen, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Zhou Buwen¡¯s cultivation was inferior to Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s, so he could only beg for mercy. Zhou Buwen immediately grabbed the sleeve of Lin Jiansheng¡¯s robe and hid behind him. He stuck his head out and said to Xuanyuan Shen, ¡°You don¡¯t know how to be gentle with women. Your wife and I had great chemistry. If your wife hadn¡¯t opened the door for me, could I have broken in?¡± ¡°If you want to kill someone, you should kill your wife first!¡± Xuanyuan Shen was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m really going to kill you today!¡± Xuanyuan Shen suddenly jumped out of the crowd and held his sword to take revenge for being cuckolded. At this moment, Lin Jiansheng suddenly turned around and raised the Psychic Scepter in his hand. The scepter was raised high, and boundless psychic energy surged out at the same time, building an indestructible force in front of Lin Jiansheng. Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s sword stabbed into the spiritual power wall and was rebounded. Xuanyuan Shen held his sword and questioned Lin Jiansheng angrily, ¡°Saint Ling Xiao! Are you going to interfere in this matter?¡± Lin Jiansheng snorted and said calmly, ¡°Today is my disciple¡¯s homing banquet. Zhou Buwen is my gift to my disciple.¡± ¡°If you want to kill him, you have to ask my disciple if she agrees. If my disciple wants to kill him, then you can¡¯t use a knife on him. If my disciple wants to let him go, then you can¡¯t kill him in the Yin n. After all, the homing banquet is a joyous asion, and it¡¯s not suitable for bloodshed.¡± After saying that, Lin Jiansheng red at Xuanyuan Shen coldly and sneered. ¡°Patriarch Xuanyuan, times have changed. Yu Huang is no longer the helpless youngdy who allowed you to humiliate her. She is now the Yin n¡¯s young master, the daughter of Prime Master Yin Mingjue, the disciple of Saint Ling Xiao, and the adopted daughter of the Grand State Master! If you want to touch her things, you have to get her permission first.¡± ¡°Patriarch Xuanyuan should understand this rule.¡± Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s expression instantly darkened. However, Lin Jiansheng¡¯s words also reminded him. Xuanyuan Shen realized that this was the Yin n¡¯s territory. Zhou Buwen was Yu Huang¡¯s prisoner and it wasn¡¯t his ce to interfere. Xuanyuan Shen red fiercely at Zhou Buwen and threatened, ¡°Zhou Buwen, I¡¯ll be the first to kill you after we leave the Eight Towers Mountain!¡± Zhou Buwen stiffened his neck. ¡°Then let¡¯s see who¡¯s more capable!¡± This small interlude broke the solemn atmosphere from before and made things progress in a strange direction. Lin Jiansheng removed the psychic wall and warned Zhou Buwen, ¡°Behave yourself!¡± Zhou Buwen didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. He continued, ¡°Because I slept with the wife of a big shot, the other party issued a warrant for me at the Beast Tamer Alliance Meeting.¡± At this point, Zhou Buwen even nced at Xuanyuan Shen covertly. Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s expression darkened. Yu Huang held back herughter and asked, ¡°What happened after that?¡± ¡°I was hunted by them until I had no way to escape, and I hid like a street rat. At this time, Yin Mingchong found me and made a deal with me.¡± Zhou Buwen looked straight at Yu Huang and told her, ¡°Yin Mingchong found me and asked me to take the opportunity to infiltrate the Yin n and steal the Yin n¡¯s Little Young Master. In order to create the illusion of an intrusion, he even asked me to steal some precious collections on the way. If I could sessfullyplete the mission, he would forge a fake Beast Tamer identity card for me and let me live a free life under another identity.¡± ¡°Actually, I was unwilling at that time. After all, the Yin n¡¯s Prime Master was a hero that I admired. However, I was chased until I had no way out, and an identity card forged by a member of the Beast Tamer Alliance was the life-saving talisman that I urgently needed!¡± Caro Xiangfu instantly snorted coldly when he heard this. ¡°Yin Mingchong is really audacious to actually dare to forge a fake Beast Tamer ID card! This is a serious crime!¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t expect such a secret to exist. The discovery of Yin Mingchong¡¯s fake Beast Tamer identity card was truly a pleasant surprise. At this moment, the First Elder asked in a low voice, ¡°How can you prove that what you said is true?¡± Zhou Buwen pointed at the valley behind the Moon Pointing Mountain and said loudly, ¡°There¡¯s an underground river in theke at the back of the Yin n¡¯s mountain. Only the Yin n¡¯s elders and Patriarch know about this. However, Yin Mingchong told me this secret and asked me to sneak into the Yin n and steal the Young Master on the day that the Yin n invited Prime Master Yin Mingjue¡¯s Spirit Tablet into the ancestral hall!¡± ¡°However, when I wanted toe to the Yin n to steal some treasures again, I discovered that the secret passage was sealed.¡± Everyone was speechless. Wasn¡¯t it enough that he stole once? How dare he try to steal a second time?! How shameless! At this moment, Yu Huang stood up thoughtfully. She turned around and bowed to the elders before looking around at all the core disciples. At the same time, her expression became serious. Seeing this, everyone felt uneasy. Chapter 420 - Yin Fu, You Are the Greatest Failure of My Life!

Chapter 420: Yin Fu, You Are the Greatest Failure of My Life!

Yu Huang said in a low voice, ¡°Yesterday afternoon, my grand master wanted to eat the wild fruits in the back mountain of the Yin n. I brought him and a few disciples to the back mountain to pick fruits. However, I found a sneaky person in theke at the back mountain.¡± ¡°Grand Master wanted to capture that sneaky person, but the other party actually summoned his beast form andunched a fatal attack on my Grand Master. However, that person¡¯s cultivation level was no match for my Grand Master¡¯s, so he was sessfully captured by Grand Master.¡± ¡°And that person is precisely my uncle, the Second Patriarch of my Yin n, Yin Mingchong!¡± All the Yin n disciples revealed shocked and stunned expressions when they heard this. Second Patriarch? ¡°First Elder! As well as the other elders.¡± Yu Huang turned around and bent down to say to the elders, ¡°After investigation, I discovered that at the bottom of theke at the back of the mountain, there is indeed a secret passage that leads to the outside world of the Eight Towers Mountain. This is exactly what Zhou Buwen told us.¡± ¡°In addition, I have doubts about my uncle¡¯s motive for sneaking to the bottom of the river and trying to escape from the Yin n through the secret passage. As everyone knows, today is the homing banquet that the Yin n held for me. My uncle should be the important host of today¡¯s banquet. What did he do to feel so afraid that he doesn¡¯t have the guts to participate in today¡¯s banquet and wants to leave through the secret passage?¡± At this point, Yu Huang paused for a moment, and a pained expression appeared on her face. She said sadly, ¡°After my father passed away, my uncle was my closest blood rtive in this world. I¡¯d never doubted my uncle. However, Zhou Buwen¡¯s confession just now made me suspect my uncle. Could it be that my theft back then was really rted to him?¡± ¡°Elders, I hope you can agree to let my uncle and Zhou Buwen confront each other face to face! If my uncle is innocent, then we definitely can¡¯t let Zhou Buwen off easily! We also can¡¯t let my uncle suffer injustice! If the confrontation proves that my uncle is indeed the mastermind, then¡­¡± A ruthless expression shed across Yu Huang¡¯s face. Her cold and stern voice reached the ears of every cultivator¡ª ¡°The Yin n has always been righteous and aboveboard. We definitely can¡¯t tolerate a criminal! He attempted to murder a blood rtive, bullied the orphan of a mighty figure, forged a Beast Tamer ID, andmitted multiple crimes! He should be handed over to the Beast Tamer Alliance for punishment!¡± Everyone was shocked when they heard this! When they heard Yu Huang¡¯s words, they btedly realized that this girl had probably seen through the truth long ago, and she was deliberately setting a trap for Yin Mingchong here. She was putting righteousness before family! When Yin Fu heard Yu Huang¡¯s words, she saw that the elders were still hesitating. She actually stood up from behind the short table and quickly walked to Yu Huang¡¯s side before kneeling down to the elders. Yin Fu knelt on the ground and raised her head. Her eyes were red as she pleaded with the elders, ¡°Elders, I agree with the Young Master. I hope that the elders will agree to let my father confront Zhou Buwen! I believe that he is innocent!¡± Yin Rong closed her eyes speechlessly. If Yin Fu¡¯s father knew what she had done, he would definitely regret giving birth to her. As expected, the First Elder, who was originally a little hesitant, actually nodded and agreed without the slightest hesitation after hearing Yin Fu¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Yin Fu is right. We indeed can¡¯t convict someone just by listening to one-sided words. Men, bring Yin Mingchong up!¡± In next to no time, Yin Mingchong was escorted up by the Second and Third Elders. Yin Mingchong was escorted to the center of the arena. When he saw Zhou Buwen¡¯s face, his eyes went dark, and he was on the verge of fainting! No wonder Zhou Buwen had been out of contact. He had been captured by Lin Jiansheng! Yin Fu finally saw her father. She ran over while crying and grabbed Yin Mingchong¡¯s hand. ¡°Father, this bandit is ndering you. He actually ndered you for working with him from the inside and plotting to harm the Young Master! Father, I know you¡¯re innocent. Quickly tell everyone that you¡¯re innocent!¡± Yin Mingchong held Yin Fu¡¯s soft and slender hand in reverse while wishing for nothing more than to crush this idiot¡¯s hands! Thanks to Yin Fu, everyone in the cultivation world would be able to witness the scene of him being exposed by Zhou Buwen! Yin Mingchong turned to look at everyone present. Caro Xiangfu, Liuli Xiangsi, Sheng Lingfeng, the elders¡­ Those who looked down on him and thought that he was inferior to Yin Mingjue were all present! Zhou Buwen walked up to Yin Mingchong and asked, ¡°Patriarch Yin, do you still remember me after 21 years?¡± Yin Mingchong¡¯s fierce gazended onto Zhou Buwen¡¯s different colored pupils. His left hand suddenly grabbed Zhou Buwen¡¯s hand while his right hand pointed at Yu Huang, who was behind the short table, and he gnashed his teeth as he questioned Zhou Buwen, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯d killed her and fed her to the demon beasts?! Then what¡¯s in front of me? Don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s her ghost!¡± Yin Fu¡¯s expression instantly turned pale. ¡°Daddy, what, what are you talking about?¡± The cultivators were also in an uproar. ¡°Yin Mingchong actually admitted it!¡± ¡°He really made a deal with Zhou Buwen!¡± Behind the short table, Yu Huang revealed a sad expression when she heard this. She said sorrowfully, ¡°Uncle, so it¡¯s really you¡­¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Yin Mingchong sneered as he pushed Zhou Buwen and Yin Fu away. Yin Mingchong took a few steps forward, and then he pointed at Yu Huang while cursing angrily. ¡°What kind of act are you putting on in front of me?! Damned girl, you¡¯re even more formidable than your father. Your father wasn¡¯t as good at acting and so fond of ying with people¡¯s hearts as you are!¡± When he was captured by Di Ruofeng yesterday, Yin Mingchong really thought that he was unlucky and happened to be seen by Di Ruofeng, who had gone to the back of the mountain to pick melons. After being locked up for an entire night, Yin Mingchong thought about it for an entire night. He understood that all of this was Yu Huang¡¯s scheme. From the first time this little girl saw him in the Divine Realm Academy, she knew their true rtionship. However, she deliberately hid her identity to avoid being discovered by him. To be so shrewd and scheming at such a young age, she was even more cunning than her father. Yu Huang¡¯s eyes turned red when she heard Yin Mingchong, and she seemed as if tears were about to fall. She said with disbelief, ¡°What are you talking about? Weren¡¯t you and my father best buddies?¡± When he saw that Yu Huang was still acting even at this moment, Yin Mingchongpletely lost his temper. ¡°Best friend?¡± Yin Mingchongughed mockingly. ¡°What bullsh*t good friend! He had always been high and mighty since he was young, and he treats that ve, Yin Donghai, better than me! He had always looked down on me, and I was the first to apud his death!¡± Such vicious words from Yin Mingchong truly stunned the Yin n disciples. ¡°Second Patriarch¡­¡± These young boys and girls looked at Yin Mingchong with shocked expressions. The Second Patriarch before them had suddenly be detestable. He seemed extremely unfamiliar. Caro Xiangfu was in a good mood when he saw Yin Mingchong finally reveal his true colors. ¡°He had evil intentions, so it¡¯s no wonder that Yin Mingjue looked down on him.¡± Liuli Xiangsi shook her head. She knew that from today onwards, his name would be a joke in the cultivation world. Yu Huang put on an extremely shocked expression as well. She pretended to be confused as she questioned Yin Mingchong. ¡°You want to harm me just because my father looked down on you?¡± Yin Mingchong looked at the gorgeous young master uniform on Yu Huang¡¯s body. At this moment, he seemed to have returned to the day more than a hundred years ago, when Yin Mingjue was chosen as the sessor and wore the young master uniform. The Yu Huang in front of him had be Yin Mingjue from more than a hundred years ago. Yin Mingchong stared at that noble figure and cursed unwillingly, ¡°Because you¡¯re Yin Mingjue¡¯s child, you can sit on that seat with a clear conscience, but on what basis?¡± ¡°After Yin Mingjue died, I was the most outstanding young man in the Yin n. I should be the Patriarch! Why should I still serve you like a ve after his death?! I had been suppressed by your father for my entire life. Do I still have to continue being enved by you for my entire life?!¡± ¡°Stupid girl, do you know that I¡¯d been dreaming of your death?!¡± Yin Mingchong was desperate. Tears finally fell from Yu Huang¡¯s beautiful face. Who wouldn¡¯t feel sorry for her when they saw her heartbroken expression? Yin Fu stared nkly at her unfamiliar and stubborn father while feeling that the situation was ridiculous. ¡°Daddy, what are you talking about?! Stop talking!¡± Why would her kind and praised father say such a thing? How could he have such thoughts?! Did he know that after he said these words, he would no longer have a ce in the Yin n?! In the cultivation world, he would also be despised by everyone! When he heard Yin Fu¡¯s words, Yin Mingchong suddenly red fiercely at Yin Fu and actually said, ¡°You should shut up as well. If you were able to enter the Divine Realm Academy and be as outstanding as Yu Huang, then there would have been no need for me to ept a lowly bloodline from a side family!¡± The Yin n disciples and Yu Huang subconsciously looked at Yin Rong. Yin Rong sat at the head of the core disciples¡¯ seat. She actually didn¡¯t have the slightest reaction when she heard this, and she only looked at Yin Mingchong silently, as if she was watching a joke. This was the first time Yin Fu had heard such ruthless words from her father, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel heartbroken. ¡°Daddy, you¡­ you actually think of me this way?¡± Since yesterday, her love and admiration for Yin Mingchong had been torn apart bit by bit by this man. Yin Mingchong said with disdain, ¡°Yin Fu, the greatest failure of my life was giving birth to you, who¡¯s inferior to Yu Huang in every aspect!¡± Yin Fu sat on the ground when she heard this, and felt as if she was hallucinating. Yin Mingchong looked at the First Elder and the others once more. At this moment, he was finally unable to restrain himself. He wanted to vent all the words that he¡¯d hidden in his heart for his entire life! Yin Mingchong said to the elders, ¡°For the past 20 years, I¡¯ve worked hard for the Yin n. Even if I didn¡¯t contribute much, I still worked hard! But have any of you old fellows ever praised me?!¡± ¡°Yin Mingjue, Yin Mingjue! You guys keep talking about Yin Mingjue all the time! But no matter how powerful Yin Mingjue was, he¡¯s already dead! He was short-lived!¡± ¡°Since young, all of you have only seen Yin Mingjue¡¯s dazzling brilliance, but you couldn¡¯t see my hard work. I felt unconvinced! I felt indignant! It would have been fine if Yin Mingjue was alive and he was the Patriarch, but why is it that after he died, you guys only let me be the Patriarch and let me work for that brat Yu Huang without anyints?!¡± ¡°Do I deserve it?!¡± Chapter 421 - Sudden Change!

Chapter 421: Sudden Change!

The elders were momentarily speechless when faced with Yin Mingchong¡¯s questioning. The elders all had heavy expressions. Some of them were reflecting on whether they had really been harsh on Yin Mingchong. Only the First Elder had a calm expression as he looked at Yin Mingchong with a disappointed gaze. After being refuted by the First Elder, Yin Mingchong felt even more unconvinced, so he widened his eyes and questioned the First Elder. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± Yin Mingchong felt that he wasn¡¯t wrong. It was the elders, those stubborn old men, who were wrong! The First Elder sat behind the short table and said in a low voice, ¡°In this world, there are very few geniuses. Most people are ordinary and useless. As people of the same era, we were inferior to your father. You were inferior to your brother Mingjue, and Yin Rong and Yin Fu are inferior to Yin Huang.¡± ¡°ording to what you¡¯re saying, should we, Yin Rong, and the disciples all rebel? Should we do whatever it takes to achieve our goals?¡± When he heard the First Elder¡¯s question, Yin Mingchong was momentarily at a loss for words and was unable to retort. The First Elder continued, ¡°In this world, there has never been fairness and equality. There are beautiful people, and naturally, there are ordinary and ugly people. It¡¯s the same for cultivation talent.¡± At this point, the First Elder suddenly looked at a woman in a yellow dress who was sitting quietly behind the Yin n disciples. That woman was beautiful, and her wavy hair entuated her fair face. One look at her could arouse the protective instinct in men. This woman was precisely Yin Mingchong¡¯s wife. The First Elder pointed at the beautiful woman and said, ¡°After your wife passed away, didn¡¯t you also choose a young, beautiful, and gentle girl when you remarried? Just like how you covet beauty, we also cherish talent.¡± Among the guests, some cultivators who had the same thoughts as Yin Mingchong and were depressed actually felt enlightened after hearing the First Elder¡¯s guidance. That¡¯s right. Some people were beautiful and some people were ugly. Cultivators naturally had differences in terms of talent. Why could they admit that a beautiful woman was dazzling, but they refused to admit that a genius was outstanding? However, Yin Mingchong couldn¡¯t understand what outsiders like them could understand. Yin Mingchongughed loudly with ridicule once more, and he said, ¡°First Elder, you guys have been content with being mediocre all your lives and don¡¯t pursue anything, but I¡¯m different from you guys. Don¡¯t use the excuse you use tofort yourself on me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m different from you bunch of weak and mediocre old things. My life belongs to me, not you guys! You guys look down on me, so I insist on achieving great things to prove you wrong! If you don¡¯t want me to be the Patriarch, I insist on being it!¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t have power and status, would that little girl be willing to follow me?!¡± The First Elder grunted lightly and asked, ¡°Yin Mingchong, have you obtained any results?¡± Yin Mingchong recalled the contributions he¡¯d made in the 21 years he¡¯d led the Yin n. He was just about to boast when he heard the First Elder say, ¡°You keep saying that you¡¯re unconvinced, that you refuse to ept your fate, and that you want to produce results to prove us wrong. But I only saw that in a short twenty years, under your lead, the Yin n fell from the position of the head of the Holy Spirit Continent¡¯s Hundred Great Cultivation True ns to the top 30s.¡± ¡°As for your carefully nurtured daughter, she couldn¡¯t enter the Divine Realm Academy no matter how hard she tried. The eldest disciple you carefully chose couldn¡¯t defeat the Young Master even after changing her blood nor could she obtain Prime Master Jing An¡¯s inheritance.¡± ¡°Yin Mingchong, tell me, exactly what outstanding results did you achieve?¡± The First Elder pointed at the yellow-dressed beauty and scolded angrily, ¡°Using threats and promises to force a beautiful girl to marry you is the greatest achievement you will ever achieve in your life!¡± Yin Mingchong was speechless. He had nothing to say. The First Elder suddenly stood up and cupped his fists in the direction of all the guests. He said in embarrassment, ¡°Today is the Yin n¡¯s Young Master¡¯s homing banquet. Everyone hase from afar and should have been treated with music and wine. Unfortunately, a stubborn fool appeared in the n!¡± The cultivators shook their heads and said politely, ¡°No worries, First Elder.¡± The First Elder¡¯s expression suddenly became serious. He narrowed his eyes as he looked at Yin Mingchong and said loudly, ¡°The Yin n¡¯s disciple, Yin Mingchong, attempted to murder his own niece and caused the descendant of a might figure to wander outside for 21 years. He deserves death! From this moment onwards, Yin Mingchong will be officially kicked out of the Yin n¡¯s genealogy. From now on, Yin Mingchong has nothing to do with the Yin n!¡± With that, the First Elder suddenly waved his hand, and an ancient family tree floated in the sky. The First Elder picked up a brush and flew into the sky before publicly removing Yin Mingchong¡¯s name from the Yin n¡¯s genealogy! The moment Yin Mingchong¡¯s name was removed from the genealogy, the word ¡®Yin¡¯ on Yin Mingchong¡¯s Patriarch attire suddenly dimmed and lost its glow. Yin Mingchong lowered his head to look at the dim Yin character on his chest, and his eyes suddenly turned red. ¡°Hahaha! I, Yin Mingchong, have sacrificed my entire life for the Yin n, yet in the end, I actually ended up in such aughable state!¡± Yin Mingchong suddenly raised his index finger and pointed at Yu Huang while asking in a deranged manner, ¡°Yin Mingjue, are you happy?! Are you very happy to see me being kicked out of the genealogy?!¡± Yu Huang held her forehead with her hand and shook her head. Crazy. This guy was crazy. As if themotion was not enough, Caro Xiangfu suddenly stood up. ¡°Prime Emperor Zhengyang is busy, so he sent me to attend today¡¯s homing banquet on his behalf.¡± Caro Xiangfu raised another ck sign. On it were the words ¡®Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯. This was the badge of the president of the Beast Tamer Alliance. Only the president could hold the badge. Back then, when Anna participated in the Beast Tamer Selection Competition, Sheng Xiao used this badge to convict Xuanyuan Sisi. Caro Xiangfu raised the sign and said, ¡°Prime Emperor Zhengyang has long suspected that Yin Mingchong¡¯s actions were suspicious, so he specially sent me to investigate everything on behalf of the Yin n.¡± After a pause, Caro Xiangfu stared at Yin Mingchong with a spurious smile, and he said with slightcency, ¡°After investigation, Grand Master Yin Mingchong has forged a Beast Tamer ID, and it has severely affected the reputation of the Beast Tamer Alliance. Attempting to murder the orphan of a mighty figure is a serious crime, and he should be brought to the Beast Tamer Court immediately to receive the punishment of the Beast Tamer Law!¡± Hearing this result, Yu Huang finally smiled. Yin Mingchong was finally going to receive his punishment. ¡°Heh¡­ Hahahaha!¡± Yin Mingchong suddenly raised his head and roared withughter. Everyone looked at him in session, and only now did they notice that Yin Mingchong looked unhinged. His body floated up bit by bit, and at the same time, a pair of enormous bird wings suddenly stretched out from his back. Following that, his body fused with the beast form roc. The roc raised its head and charged into the sky, as if it was trying to escape! ¡°Yin Mingchong is nning to escape!¡± Seeing this, Sheng Lingfeng and the old dean stood up at the same time and summoned their beast forms at the first possible moment before flying into the sky to join the battle. At the same time, Caro Xiangfu and countless experts summoned their beast forms at the first possible moment and surrounded the Yin n¡¯s Eight Towers Mountain, blocking Yin Mingchong¡¯s path of retreat. Yin Mingchong saw that there was no way out, but there wasn¡¯t the slightest panic on his face! ¡°Heh, do you really think you can kill me?¡± Yin Mingchong suddenly shouted loudly. ¡°Honorable Peacock King, please take away your subject!¡± Peacock King? Upon hearing this, Yu Huang¡¯s expression suddenly changed! ¡°Everyone, pay attention. The Blood Peacock is among us!¡± Just as Yu Huang finished shouting, she saw six to seven Grand Masters being sent flying by a powerful spiritual force! ¡°Ah!¡± The Grand Masters were repelled and fell towards the bottom of the spiritual power mirror! The seats where the Grand Masters were sitting immediately became spacious. Yu Huang looked in that direction and saw an unfamiliar man in a light purple suit sitting cross-legged behind a short table in the middle of the spacious venue. The man put down the crystal cup in his hand and a faint smile suddenly appeared on his lips. ¡°Everyone, long time no see.¡± With that said, the man lowered his head and stroked his neck a few times. Then, in front of everyone, he tore off a human skin mask from his face! The human skin hood was removed, and a fair and handsome face was revealed in front of everyone. That face had rosy lips and a handsome nose. His eyebrows were raised, and his long and narrow eyes should have been piercing and threatening. However, his eyes were filled withpassion and kindness. ¡°Su Xuanye!¡± Everyone was shocked when they recognized Su Xuanye. Sheng Lingfeng suddenly shouted at Prime Emperor Dino, ¡°Prime Emperor Dino! I¡¯ll leave Su Xuanye to you!¡± In fact, Sheng Lingfeng had long guessed that Su Xuanye might join the cultivators and participate in Yu Huang¡¯s homing banquet. Yu Huang was the only dual cultivator on the Holy Spirit Continent other than Su Xuanye. Su Xuanye paid a lot of attention to Yu Huang. After knowing that Yu Huang was the young master of the Yin n, he would probably attend the homing banquet. Sheng Lingfeng had personally fought Su Xuanye before. He knew very well how terrifying this person was. For this, he even specially wrote a letter to invite Prime Emperor Dino to the Yin n to help them deal with Su Xuanye. Otherwise, with Prime Emperor Dino¡¯s status, there was no need for him to attend a human gathering. Prime Emperor Dino nodded and slowly stood up. His light golden hair that reached his waist fluttered in the wind. Under his loose robe, his powerful fishtail was filled with terrifying destructive power. Su Xuanye looked at Prime Emperor Dino with interest. He suddenly said, ¡°Eight hundred years ago, you, who was still a Prime Master, brought many experts of the merman race to the Divine Sea to surround the ancient merman. I wonder if Prime Emperor Dino still remembers this?¡± When he heard this, a dark look shed across Dino¡¯s dark purple eyes. ¡°Where is that ancient fish?!¡± Dino had long received the Grand State Master¡¯s letter and knew that the ancient fish was still alive and had established the Blood Peacock Organization with Su Xuanye. However, the ancient fish had hidden herself extremely well. Dino had yet to find her hiding ce. Su Xuanye smiled mysteriously. ¡°Prime Emperor Dino, why don¡¯t you guess where she is at this moment?¡± Su Xuanye looked at Dino mysteriously, his eyes filled with amusement. ¡°Prime Emperor Dino, you must have never seen Xixia Sea dyed red with blood¡­¡± Chapter 422 - Tear of Samsara, She Is the Master!

Chapter 422: Tear of Samsara, She Is the Master!

Dino guessed a possibility, and his expression changed drastically. ¡°Oh no!¡± Dino suddenly gathered his spiritual power and immediately tore open a spatial rift. He entered the spatial rift and left the Yin n. Seeing that Prime Emperor Dino had suddenly abandoned them and left, Sheng Lingfeng, who was working with the dean to capture Yin Mingchong, could only fly towards Su Xuanye. Su Xuanye slowly stood up. ¡°Prime Master Lingfeng!¡± Su Xuanye stared into Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s fearless and bold eyes and suddenly said, ¡°I heard that your wife sacrificed herself to save you. Now, she has be a little Magic Snake without any divine sense.¡± ¡°Your wife¡¯s love for you is really touching!¡± Sheng Lingfeng suddenly lost it. ¡°Su Xuanye! Shut up!¡± If Su Xuanye hadn¡¯t severely injured him, Ah Ru wouldn¡¯t have died! Su Xuanye smiled and sighed with sorrow. ¡°Since ancient times, divine demons have always been selfless to their lovers. The ones who can¡¯t withstand the test have always been humans.¡± ¡°Sheng Lingfeng, what right do you have to be loved by a divine demon¡­¡± Su Xuanye stared at Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s chest and felt the Monster Core in his body beating hard. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°How can a human body tarnish the Monster Core of a divine demon?!¡± ¡°Today, I will help it escape!¡± Su Xuanye suddenly flew up and turned into a gorgeous blood-colored peacock that cried as it bit Sheng Lingfeng! Sheng Lingfeng stepped on the ground and turned into a pixie! The pixie and the peacock began a ruthless battle in the void. Every move was fatal. Every time they collided, it would cause mountains to copse. Seeing that Sheng Lingfeng wasn¡¯t Su Xuanye¡¯s match, Lin Jiansheng said to Kong Qing, ¡°Kong Qing, stay by Yu Huang¡¯s side. I¡¯ll help Prime Master Lingfeng!¡± Kong Qing wasn¡¯t afraid of Beast Tamers, but he was afraid of Purifying Spirit Masters. He could feel the aura of destruction from the powerhouse called Su Xuanye. Kong Qing didn¡¯t dare to expose himself at all. He hurriedly ran to Yu Huang¡¯s side and grabbed her sleeve tightly. Seeing that he was afraid, Yu Huang pulled him behind her. ¡°No matter what, remember to hide behind me. As long as I¡¯m still breathing, you won¡¯t be injured!¡± Kong Qing nodded vigorously. ¡­ The Yin n elders stood together in tacit understanding and immediately formed a protective shield that was about 60 kilometers long. It protected the entire Eight Towers Mountain to prevent any casualties among the Yin n¡¯s nsmen. The Yin n was only sixty kilometers away from the capital. With so many experts fighting at the same time, the power was destructive. The Grand State Master summoned all the powerful cultivators. ¡°All cultivators, follow me and form a protective shield to protect the capital!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± This was a super battle between Prime Masters. Schrs, Masters, Supreme Masters, and even many Grand Masters weren¡¯t qualified to participate. Therefore, when they heard the Grand State Master¡¯s call, all the cultivators stood up and immediately threw their spiritual power into the protective shield condensed by the Grand State Master. The protective shield becamerger andrger. Its diameter expanded from 60 kilometers to 100 kilometers, 150 kilometers, and finally 360 kilometers. The Grand State Master flew into the sky and pushed the huge protective shield towards Jingdu, enveloping Jingdu, the surrounding counties, and the provincial capital. At the same time, the Iron Thunder Army, the Warhawk Army, and the Thunder Army, who were stationed near Jingdu, were all urgently summoned and headed to the towns that the protective shield couldn¡¯t protect to participate in the rescue operation. Beatrice and her brother, Mo Yuelou, personally piloted the helicopter and led their troops to the vicinity of the Eight Towers Mountain to participate in the rescue. In Jingdu, in the Imperial City, His Majesty Mo Yelou was standing in front of the reporters and giving a speech to calm the people. ¡­ After the Grand State Master set up the protective shield, he also joined the battle against Su Xuanye. ¡°Heh, two Prime Masters and a Purifying Spirit Saint¡­¡± Su Xuanye nced at Yin Mingchong, who was almost beaten to death by the old dean. He realized that he had to end the battle quickly, so he shouted loudly, ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to hide your identities anymore. Let¡¯s end the battle quickly!¡± Yu Huang saw Yin Mingchong¡¯s trusted subordinates actually stand up at the same time when they heard this. There was a faint red feather-shaped spirit energy mark flickering between their brows. And they were all Supreme Masters! Yu Huang eximed, ¡°They¡¯re actually all members of the Blood Peacock!¡± Lin Jiansheng noticed that the spiritual power mark of the blood peacock had appeared between the eyebrows of the few Supreme Masters of the Yin n. He immediately muttered in shock, ¡°Soul contract! Su Xuanye, you actually controlled them!¡± ¡°Control?¡± Su Xuanye shook his head andughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t control them. They took the initiative to find me!¡± ¡°They weren¡¯t liked in the n and were looked down on. They all wanted to stand out and be famous! They were the ones who took the initiative to form a contract with me.¡± It was never Su Xuanye who was threatening them. It was them who needed Su Xuanye¡¯s help! Lin Jiansheng was shocked. How¡­ how was this possible?! However, that wasn¡¯t all! Soon, Sheng Xiao realized that many cultivators who had been forming a protective shield with them had peacock feather marks on their foreheads! Sheng Xiao nced around. There were more than a hundred people! Today, there were only more than three hundred cultivators who came to the Yin n to participate in the homing banquet! Yu Huang also understood the situation clearly. She was shocked and muttered, ¡°There are actually so many people in the cultivation world who are members of the Blood Peacock!¡± No wonder young Beast Tamers had been killed for no reason all these years. It was because the murderers were hiding by their sides! They might be their friends, their elders, or their mentors! Who knew! ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s end this quickly!¡± Upon hearing Su Xuanye¡¯s order, all the cultivators with feather marks between their eyebrows released their beast forms immediately. They turned around and attacked the Beast Tamer beside them. A moment ago, they were still good friends. In the blink of an eye, they had be enemies. When Yu Huang saw this scene, her expression suddenly became solemn. She and Sheng Xiao looked at each other and acted at the same time. Yu Huang hid Kong Qing in her interspatial ring while Sheng Xiao pulled Sheng Yang to his side. ¡°Yang Yang, fight with me.¡± Sheng Yang was the weakest. If those experts wanted to kill her, it would be as easy as crushing an ant. Sheng Yang understood her brother¡¯s intentions. She nodded and held the Demon Drinking Saber in her hand. She said with a cold expression, ¡°Brother, Yu Huang, let¡¯s fight!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Sheng Xiao brought Sheng Yang and rushed towards the Supreme Masters who were fighting Yin Fu and Yin Rong. On the other hand, Yin Mingchong¡¯s trusted aides tacitly charged towards Yu Huang. At this moment, Yu Huang had be their target! In order to protect the Yin n, the few elders had almost exhausted all their spiritual power. At this moment, seeing that the group of ingrates wanted to surround and kill Yu Huang, the First Elder still charged toward her without hesitation. ¡°Young Master!¡± The First Elder helped Yu Huang block the full-strength attack of the eight Supreme Masters and was injured to the point of kneeling on the ground while vomiting blood. Yu Huang ran in front of the First Elder in a sh. She suddenly squatted down and swayed her waist slightly. Nine thick ck fox tails appeared behind her. ¡°Nine Tails Appear, Purple Lightning Strike!¡± In the sky, Yu Huang and the Grand State Master used their spiritual power at the same time to summon purple lightning. If the purple lightning summoned by the Grand State Master was a sea, then the purple lightning summoned by Yu Huang was only a small river. In the sky, the Grand State Master shouted in an ethereal voice, ¡°Lightning Strike Soul Pration!¡± Behind him, the ck tail held the nine purple lightning bolts and turned into nine long whips that whipped towards Su Xuanye! Below, Yu Huang also shouted in a low voice, ¡°Lightning Soul Piercer!¡± The nine tails on her back also grabbed the purple lightning. Following that, the purple lightning turned into a long whip that was whipped by Yu Huang towards the eight Supreme Masters! Yu Huang, who had reached thete-stage Master Realm, could already cause a certain amount of damage to Supreme Masters. After being whipped by Yu Huang¡¯s purple lightning, the eight Supreme Masters felt as if their souls had been ruthlessly whipped. They let out pained groans and even bled. Touching the blood at the corner of their mouths, they looked at Yu Huang with fear. Yu Huang was only a Master now, but she could injure them all by herself. When she became a Supreme Master, wouldn¡¯t she be able to kill them easily? No way! They couldn¡¯t allow Yu Huang to continue growing! Realizing that Yu Huang would be their most feared enemy in the future, these eight Supreme Masters wanted to kill Yu Huang even more. ¡°Yin Cheng, let¡¯s join forces to kill her!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± After bing Supreme Masters, they could control their beast forms and transform them into any weapon at will. The eight of them had grown up together. They had a strong tacit understanding. With just a look, they knew what each other wanted to do. Under their consciousness control, their beast forms turned into cold weapons and quicklybined to form a rocketuncher! Yin Cheng carried the rocketuncher and quickly flew 200 meters away. The other seven gathered their spirit energy and injected it into the rocketuncher. Yin Cheng pressed the trigger and the rocket was fired. A rocket the size of a ten-year-old child formed from spiritual power immediately flew towards Yu Huang. In an instant, all the water in the air was sucked dry by the rocket! Sheng Xiao sensed the danger and suddenly turned around to fly towards Yu Huang. However, his flying speed wasn¡¯t as fast as the rocket! Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes widened when he saw that the rocket was about to pierce through Yu Huang¡¯s body. ¡°Wine!¡± Yu Huang suddenly pushed Sheng Xiao away. At the same time, she closed her eyes. In the next second, a crystal tear floated above Yu Huang¡¯s head. When the tear appeared, with Yu Huang as the center, everyone within a 200-meter radius slowed down until they stopped. The rocket that was shooting over at high speed also stopped in midair. Tears of Samsara! A divine-grade cultivation technique that was even stronger than Yin Rong¡¯s spatial cultivation technique and had no side effects! Under the Tear of Samsara, Yu Huang was the ruler of the Reincarnation Space! Chapter 423 - Fight Together!

Chapter 423: Fight Together!

With Yu Huang¡¯s current cultivation, she could only maintain the Tear of Samsara for five seconds. Speed was the key to victory. Yu Huang teleported and dodged the rocket. She quickly circled behind the eight Supreme Masters and summoned her spiritual power and psychic power immediately! The spiritual power in her left hand was like a bow, and the psychic power in her right hand was like an arrow. The way she bent the bow and shot was like a war goddess on the battlefield. Five seconds passed in the blink of an eye. The battlefield, which had been frozen, instantly returned to its original state. The rocket exploded at the spot where Yu Huang had been standing just now. It was so fast that it was a feast for the eyes. The spiritual energy rocket struck the ground and immediately emitted an earth-shattering explosion! Although the explosion wasn¡¯t as intense as themotion created by the old dean and Prime Master Lingfeng, this force was enough to st Yu Huang into pieces! When the Supreme Masters saw that Yu Huang had been blown into pieces, they were instantly overjoyed. ¡°She¡¯s dead! We really killed that brat Yu Huang!¡± Because of the Tear of Samsara, after Yu Huang pushed Sheng Xiao away, Sheng Xiao remained in the air. When the effect of the Tear of Samsara disappeared, Sheng Xiao¡¯s body was mercilessly smashed to the ground. He habitually held his head and bent down tond. Before he looked up, he heard the deafening explosion. Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He raised his head to look for Yu Huang, but he couldn¡¯t see her. Thinking that Yu Huang¡¯s body had been blown into pieces, Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes widened. He shouted, ¡°Yu Huang!¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes dimmed. Sheng Yang had never heard her brother call someone¡¯s name in such a grief-stricken tone. Sheng Yang¡¯s heart ached from Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice. At this moment, Yu Huang¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from elsewhere. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯m still alive.¡± Yu Huang? Sheng Xiao raised his head when he heard Yu Huang¡¯s voice. He looked in the direction of the voice. At the same time, the eight Supreme Masters froze. Yu Huang was still alive? At this moment, Yu Huang¡¯s voice sounded behind them again. ¡°Hey, turn around!¡± The eight of them turned around stiffly¡­ A graceful and enchanting figure stood behind them. That person held a red bow in her left hand and a fan-shaped psychic arrow in her right. Who else could it be but Yu Huang? After seeing Yu Huang¡¯s appearance clearly, the eight of them narrowed their eyes and shouted in shock, ¡°Why¡­ aren¡¯t you dead?!¡± Sheng Xiao saw Yu Huang too. He almost cried tears of joy when he saw that Yu Huang was still alive. ¡°Wine!¡± Sheng Xiao stood up and was about to help when he heard Yu Huang say, ¡°Protect Yang Yang. I¡¯ll kill these eight bastards myself!¡± Her tone was arrogant. But Sheng Xiao stopped when he heard her words. He understood that Yu Huang wasn¡¯t someone who acted on impulse. Since Yu Huang said such words, it meant that she really had the ability. Sheng Xiao believed her. Sheng Xiao nodded at Yu Huang and joined Sheng Yang¡¯s battle. Yu Huang was relieved to see that Sheng Xiao had pulled himself together. She looked at the eight bastards of the Yin n with a faint smile. The corners of her red lips curled up slightly, and her smile was filled with disdain. Yu Huang pulled the fan-shaped Psychic Arrow to the limit and suddenly said, ¡°Do you know why Su Xuanye is so powerful? It¡¯s because he has spiritual power and Psychic power. When his strength erupts, he far exceeds Beast Tamers of the same cultivation level.¡± The pupils of the eight Supreme Masters constricted when they heard this, and they all felt uneasy. Su Xuanye, who had a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Art and a Prime Master cultivation level, hadprehensive strengthparable to a Prime Emperor. Therefore, even if the old dean and the others joined forces, it would be difficult for them to defeat Su Xuanye. Simrly, Yu Huang, who had a Level 4 Purifying Spirit Art and ate-stage Master cultivation, had long broken through the limits of a Master. The current her was actuallyparable to a Supreme Master! Yu Huang grinned, revealing her white teeth. She smiled brightly and said, ¡°Say goodbye to this world!¡± With that said, Yu Huang suddenly released her right hand. ¡°zing Moon Art!¡± The zing Moon Art, formed by thebination of psychic power and spiritual power, was more powerful than the zing Moon Art Prime Master Yin Mingjue created. When Yu Huang¡¯s arrow was about to reach the bodies of the eight Supreme Masters, it suddenly turned into countless small needles that drilled into their heads and caused destructive damage to their Spiritual Abode! ¡°Ahhh!¡± Everyone rolled on the ground in pain and screamed miserably. Yu Huang spread her Vermillion Bird wings again. When her scarlet wings were fully extended, they were actually about the same size as Su Xuanye¡¯s peacock wings! Yu Huang stood high in the sky and mobilized all the spirit energy in her body. She pped her wings, and countless feathers fell from her wings, as if they were inexhaustible. Under Yu Huang¡¯s consciousness, the thousands of feathers turned into sharp daggers. ¡°Sky Full of Stars!¡± The blood-red sharp dagger, like a star hanging in the night sky, was suddenly cut off by someone. The stars fell! The Supreme Masters were all injured! Under the attack of Yu Huang¡¯s zing Moon Art, the eight Supreme Masters of the Yin n had already suffered heavy injuries to their souls and were in so much pain that they were delirious. At this moment, when they saw the spirit energy daggers that filled the sky shooting towards them, they actually forgot to dodge! When the brain was in too much pain and forgot to give the body an order to dodge, the person would be a puppet. A broken puppet that allowed Yu Huang to trample on it! Swish! Swish! The overwhelming number of daggers stabbed the eight Supreme Masters. They looked like hedgehogs covered in red spikes. The eight of them struggled, howled in pain, and shouted, ¡°Kill me! Kill me!¡± They screamed crazily a few times. Because they couldn¡¯t bear the pain, they actually screamed and climbed to the edge of the spiritual wall before jumping down from the sky! The altitude of the Eight Towers Mountain was two thousand meters. In a situation where they were delirious and they were unable to control their spiritual power, if they jumped down from such a height, they would definitely be crushed! Eight Supreme Masters had actually been killed by Yu Huang, who was only ate-stage Master! The originally chaotic battlefield suddenly fell silent. Those forces that had submitted to the Blood Peacock Organization looked at Yu Huang with fear. This woman was truly terrifying! ¡°We can¡¯t let Yu Huang live! She¡¯s too terrifying!¡± It was unknown who shouted, but following that, all the Blood Peacock members with feather marks between their eyebrows ran towards Yu Huang. Sheng Xiao was the first to pull Sheng Yang back to Yu Huang. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ll fight with you!¡± ¡°Count me in!¡± Anna and the Icy Night T-Rex flew to Yu Huang¡¯s side. ¡°Count me in too!¡± As he had promised, Xiao Shu would forever be loyal to Yu Huang. He flew to Yu Huang¡¯s side firmly. Yin Rong nced at Yu Huang from afar. She wanted to approach and help Yu Huang, but the scenes that happened in the Saint Tomb appeared in her mind like a movie. She had once betrayed Yu Huang because she couldn¡¯t resist the temptation. Was she still qualified to stand beside Yu Huang and fight alongside her? Yin Rong looked around at the traitors. The way they looked at Yu Huang was like a hungry wolf looking at a piece of fresh meat that reeked of blood! Yin Rong gritted her teeth and mped her legs around the unicorn¡¯s abdomen. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The unicorn carried Yin Rong high into the sky and brought her past a group of cultivators before finallynding steadily beside Yu Huang. In the end, Yin Rong decided to stand on the same side as Yu Huang. Yin Fu wiped the blood off her shoulder in a sorry state. When she saw Yu Huang be the enemy¡¯s target, anger, hatred, pity, and resentment shed across her eyes. But in the end, Yin Fu raised the sword in her hand and shouted loudly, ¡°The Young Master is in trouble, so protect the Young Master!¡± After shouting, the Green Ghost Octopus floating on Yin Fu¡¯s head suddenly extended a tentacle and grabbed Yin Fu¡¯s arm before forcefully throwing her beside Yu Huang and the others. When the Yin n disciples in the chaotic battle heard Yin Fu¡¯s shout, they all stopped fighting and looked in the direction of the Young Master. Seeing that most of the traitors were charging towards Yu Huang, the Yin n disciples no longer fought. They raised their swords and ran towards Yu Huang. ¡°Protect the Young Master!¡± 21 years ago, Prime Master Yin Mingjue sacrificed himself to save the world, but the Yin n didn¡¯t even protect its only daughter. The Yin n was ashamed! Twenty-one yearster, they, who were still children back then, had already grown up. If the Young Master was in trouble, they couldn¡¯t sit by and do nothing. They had to raise their swords and fight to protect the Young Master! Chapter 424 - Anna Lost Control and Swallowed Spiritual Energy

Chapter 424: Anna Lost Control and Swallowed Spiritual Energy

At this moment, Yu Huang was at the center of the storm eye. However, more and more young people were approaching her. In the sky, Su Xuanye saw this scene. His gaze instantly deepened. He muttered in disbelief, ¡°Under a wise ruler the people live in peace and prosperity¡­¡± The young cultivators of the Holy Spirit Continent found the king they supported. Yu Huang! She had actually be everyone¡¯s king! Yu Huang¡¯s gaze swept past Sheng Xiao¡¯s back, then Sheng Yang, Anna, Yin Fu, Xiao Shu, and Yin Rong. There were even more strangers that she couldn¡¯t name. At this moment, she felt honored. She suddenly understood how her father felt when he sacrificed himself to protect the Holy Spirit Continent. Although there was a lot of evil hidden in this world, there was more kindness than evil. Rtives, lovers, friends, elders, and unfamiliar cultivators who fought for justice were all her father¡¯s brethens. With friends fighting side by side with her, she was willing to fight to the death! Yu Huang took out the green headband that Sheng Xiao gave herst year from her interspatial ring. She tied the headband on her head and suddenly shouted, ¡°Kill!¡± Apanied by Yu Huang¡¯s angry roar, all the young cultivators took out their killer moves at the same time and faced the des of those cultivators whose cultivation levels were far higher than theirs! ¡°Kill!¡± The Eight Towers Mountain immediately descended into a chaotic battle. ¡°Roar!¡± As ck Qing Sky Dragon roared, Sheng Xiao and ck Qing Sky Dragon flew into the sky together. He held the dragon horn with both hands and ck Qing Sky Dragon turned into a dragon sword emitting ck mist. At the same time, a pair of dragon horns suddenly appeared on Sheng Xiao¡¯s head. His shirt was torn by the spiritual energy. His strong chest and throat were covered in hard ck dragon scales! Sheng Xiao cut his palm with his sword. Bright red blood sttered on his feet and lit up with a dark red light. His right foot stepped on the blood, and a faint blood light suddenly appeared on the Dragon Sword. Sheng Xiao raised the Dragon Sword and pointed the ck-red tip at the sun. ¡°Myriad sh, cut through mountains and rivers!¡± Sword light and sunlight intertwined, and dragon roars sounded in the sky in a defeaning manner. The Dragon Sword turned into ck Qing Sky Dragon again and followed Sheng Xiao to the battlefield. During the process, ck Qing Sky Dragon¡¯s body was always surrounded by that faint blood light. When ck Qing Sky Dragon was about to arrive at the battlefield, its main body actually instantly split into ten ck Qing Sky Dragons! ¡°Roar!¡± The 11 ck Qing Sky Dragons roared as they ran towards the battlefield. Their bodies churned and their tails wagged. Many Master and Supreme Master Beast Tamers were attacked by the ck Qing Sky Dragon¡¯s spiritual power and fell to the ground while vomiting blood. At this moment, the unicorn Yin Rong was riding suddenly lowered its head, and its horn released a faint white aura. The Beast Tamers enveloped by that aura slowed down. Seeing this, Yu Huang and the others took the opportunity to attack in an attempt to capture all the injured cultivators. Anna stared at one of the traitor cultivators. Seeing that he was seriously injured and his spiritual power was leaking, her eyes gradually became hazy. What a sweet spiritual energy¡­ Anna suddenly became dazed. She couldn¡¯t help but lick her lips, and her eyes turned into ck holes. No one saw a Mutated Devouring Beast that was so small that it was almost invisible to the naked eye climb out from between Anna¡¯s eyebrows. The ant quickly climbed onto the heavily injured person. The Mutated Devouring Beast opened its teeth and bit the cultivator¡¯s finger. In the blink of an eye, it absorbed all the spiritual power in the other party¡¯s body. As for the cultivator¡¯s ck hair, it instantly withered like straw and was as white as winter snow. This was the first time it had devoured a cultivator¡¯s spiritual power. The Mutated Devouring Beast appeared veryfortable, and its beast form¡¯s senses were infinitely magnified in the host¡¯s consciousness. Anna felt even more pleasurable. Anna stood on the battlefield with a dazed look in her eyes. She didn¡¯t move at all and revealed a look of enjoyment and obsession. Seeing that Anna was motionless, the Icy Night T-Rex was worried that she was injured. ¡°Anna, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The Mutated Devouring Beast was focused on absorbing the spiritual power of cultivators. The more it absorbed, the more dazed Anna became and the more out of control she became. At this moment, Anna couldn¡¯t sense the existence of the Icy Night T-Rex at all. She wanted to devour! She wanted to devour even more! No matter what, she had to be stronger! She wanted to trample all those who had looked down on her and bullied her! The more spiritual energy the Mutated Devouring Beast absorbed, the more distorted Anna¡¯s mentality became. The Icy Night T-Rex circled around Anna and called her name while protecting her. ¡°Hey, Anna, we¡¯re fighting now. Don¡¯t be distracted!¡± Anna didn¡¯t react. The Icy Night T-Rex activated its cultivation technique and froze the annoying little cultivators beside it into ice cubes before squatting down in front of Anna. Realizing that there was something wrong with Anna¡¯s gaze and her expression was a little strange, the Icy Night T-Rex immediately realized that there was something wrong with Anna¡¯s condition. ¡°Yu Huang! Come and see Anna!¡± Yu Huang was surrounded by five to six cultivators and was unable to free herself. When she heard the call of the Icy Night T-Rex, she was unable to do anything. Fortunately, Xiao Shu and Sheng Xiao came to her in time. Yu Huang then went to Anna. The moment Yu Huang approached Anna, she discovered that Anna¡¯s consciousness was a little disoriented. ¡°Oh no!¡± Yu Huang turned around and saw a few white-haired cultivators lying on the ground not far away. These cultivators looked like they were extremely dehydrated. Their skin condition was very bad, and their eyes were sunken. Before they died, they must have suffered immense pain. This was not the appearance of corpses that died in battle. Yu Huang looked into the distance and happened to see a female cultivator suddenly grow white hair and fall to the ground. Yu Huang was shocked. What was going on? Yu Huang looked again and saw that after the female cultivator fell, a pitifully small ant climbed onto the ground from her arm and crawled into the pants of another person nearby. Yu Huang was a Level 4 Purifying Spirit Master. Her vision was very clear. After she saw the ant¡¯s appearance clearly, she was instantly shocked. It was the Mutated Devouring Beast! Anna¡¯s Mutated Devouring Beast! Yu Huang looked at Anna in shock and saw a satisfied smile on Anna¡¯s lips. She even said intermittently, ¡°Eat. After you¡¯re full, we¡¯ll go take revenge! Kill all those people who bullied me!¡± ¡°Oh no! Anna is devouring their spiritual power!¡± Yu Huang hurriedly grabbed Anna¡¯s shoulder and shouted at her, ¡°Anna, stop! Stop doing this!¡± ¡°Anna, once your Devouring Beast begins to devour spiritual power, you will be delirious and be a demonic cultivator!¡± Beast Tamers who became demonic cultivators wouldn¡¯t have good endings. They would be hunted by all the cultivators in the world! Chapter 425 - Ji Linyuan Greets The Young Master!

Chapter 425: Ji Linyuan Greets The Young Master!

However, once Anna started to devour spiritual power, she couldn¡¯t control her consciousness at all. Anna couldn¡¯t hear Yu Huang¡¯s words at all. Yu Huang was helpless and could only seek help from the old dean. ¡°Grand Master, quickly stop Anna! She is out of control!¡± In the sky, the ancient alligator was pping the giant roc¡¯s back, injuring the giant roc so much that it fell from the sky in a straight line towards the foot of the Eight Towers Mountain. ¡°Dad!¡± When Yin Fu saw her father fall, she didn¡¯t hesitate at all and jumped down. ¡°Yin Fu!¡± Yin Rong noticed that Yin Fu had jumped down and wanted to grab her, but she was toote. During the fall, Yin Mingchong returned to his human form. Just as he was about to fall to the ground, Yin Fu¡¯s Green Ghost Octopus suddenly coiled around Yin Mingchong¡¯s body. Yin Mingchong¡¯s falling speed suddenly slowed down a little. He looked back at his daughter, who had jumped off the cliff with him. A hint of gratitude shed across his eyes, but it quickly disappeared. Little fool! Yin Mingchong suddenly grabbed the Green Ghost Octopus that was coiled around his body and forcefully threw it to the ground. When hended, he just happened to smash onto the octopus¡¯s soft and thick body. The Green Ghost Octopus and Yin Fu werepanions. Her beast form was severely injured, so Yin Fu was naturally not much better off. Yin Fu spat out a mouthful of blood in the air, and her eyes darkened as she lost consciousness. Since the host had lost consciousness, the Green Ghost Octopus had naturally disappeared as well. The unconscious Yin Fu was like a petrel as she smashed straight into the ground. Hesitation shed through Yin Mingchong¡¯s eyes when he saw his daughter smashing down towards him. Now that he was heavily injured, Yin Fu¡¯s falling body was sufficient to injure him to the point of being unable to move. He would be caught by Yu Huang and the others! He didn¡¯t want to die! Yin Mingchong made up his mind and turned around to dodge to the side. Pa! Yin Fu¡¯s body crashed into a patch of weeds. Blood flowed out of her head and flowed along the soil into the river in the valley. Yin Mingchong sat on the grass and looked at Yin Fu¡¯s bleeding head, and he knew that Yin Fu was most likely dead. Yin Mingchong wiped his face with his hand and sighed softly. ¡°Fu¡¯er, don¡¯t me me for being heartless. I don¡¯t want to die either.¡± Yin Mingchong wiped his eyes, staggered to his feet, and turned to run. Yin Fu¡¯s fingers moved as she opened her eyes with difficulty. Blood flowed down her eyes and dyed her vision red. Yin Fu narrowed her eyes as she watched Yin Mingchong¡¯s figure walk further and further away, and she felt an indescribable sorrow in her heart. Yin Fu¡¯s consciousness was fading bit by bit. Right at this moment, a man in a gray shirt arrived in front of her. The man looked up at the chaotic battlefield in the sky before looking down at Yin Fu. Yin Fu¡¯s consciousness became more and more blurry, and she was unable to see this person¡¯s appearance clearly. The man squatted down in front of her. He stared at Yin Fu¡¯s bloody face and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be his daughter in your next life.¡± Yin Fu was in so much pain that she dug her hands into the grass. Her lips trembled as she opened them and she said intermittently, ¡°Let, let me die¡­ It hurts¡­¡± The feeling of not dying but still feeling the pain clearly was too torturous. ¡°Silly child, stay away from him in your next life.¡± Not every father was willing to give their child fatherly love. The man ced his hand on Yin Fu¡¯s head and pressed his palm down. Yin Fu closed her eyes. After doing all of this, the man suddenly disappeared from the spot. Yin Mingchong staggered towards the entrance of the Eight Towers Mountain, and that was the Yin n¡¯s exit. Who would be able to find him after he left the Yin n?! Finally, Yin Mingchong saw the tightly shut entrance of the Yin n. Yin Mingchong limped to the back of the door. He pressed the door opener, and the towering iron door instantly rumbled as it opened on both sides. After surviving the cmity, Yin Mingchong almost cried tears of joy. He turned back to look at the chaotic battlefield in the sky above the Eight Towers Mountain. Seeing that Su Xuanye was still calm and at ease while facing the attacks of the Grand State Master, Sheng Lingfeng, and Lin Jiansheng, he immediately revealed a look of admiration. If he followed the Blood Peacock, he would definitely be able to achieve great things! The future would definitely belong to people like them who weren¡¯t thought highly of! Yin Mingchong happily turned around and walked out the door. In the end, when he raised his head, he saw a figure standing silently on the open-air square outside the Yin n¡¯s entrance. The person was wearing a gray shirt, ck pants, and canvas shoes. His hair was casually tied into a small ponytail. He was clearly dressed very low-key, but Yin Mingchong could sense terrifying energy fluctuations from him. This person¡­ Who was he? From the back, he seemed familiar. Finally, the person turned around. Strangely, he was holding a feather duster. It was the kind of feather duster used to sweep dust in the Myriad Book Pavilion. The man raised the feather duster in his hand and smiled at Yin Mingchong. ¡°Yin Mingchong, today, I¡¯ll clean up the sect on behalf of my mentor!¡± Yin Mingchong instantly cried out in rm when he recognized this person. ¡°Ji Linyuan!¡± Without another word, Ji Linyuan directly threw the feather duster in his hand at Yin Mingchong! Yin Mingchong turned around and ran in another direction! The feather duster seemed to have eyes as it chased after Yin Mingchong¡¯s back. Just as it was about to catch up to Yin Mingchong, the feather duster suddenly cried out and actually transformed into a phoenix that was simr to Yu Huang¡¯s beast form! It was a Divine Feather Phoenix. Ji Linyuan¡¯s beast form was a male phoenix! The phoenix opened its mouth and bit the back of Yin Mingchong¡¯s neck. As it pped its wings, countless mes descended onto Yin Mingchong¡¯s body. In the blink of an eye, Yin Mingchong was burned into a fireball! Ji Linyuan and the phoenix fused into one and flew towards the battlefield on the Eight Towers Mountain with the burning fireball in his mouth! Seeing a phoenix suddenly appear in the sky, many people revealed stunned gazes. There was actually a second phoenix on the Holy Spirit Continent! The phoenix suddenly opened its mouth and threw a human-shaped fireball beside Yu Huang that was burning but had yet to bepletely burned to death. Yin Mingchongy on the ground while the smell of flesh being burnt emanated from his burning body. Yin Mingchong shouted in pain. ¡°Peacock King, save me!¡± Su Xuanye didn¡¯t take Yin Mingchong to heart. He only looked at the phoenix in surprise and was slightly curious about the identity of this phoenix. The phoenix flew down from the sky andnded in front of Yu Huang. The raging mes on the phoenix¡¯s body gradually extinguished, and a tall and handsome man stood in front of Yu Huang. The man looked up at the gorgeous and mighty Phoenix Bird on Yu Huang¡¯s head, and a look of surprise shed across his eyes. Was it a coincidence that the ck Qing Sky Dragon and the Divine Feather Phoenix awakened at the same time in this small Holy Spirit Continent? The man knelt down in front of Yu Huang and said sincerely, ¡°Ji Linyuan greets the Young Master!¡± Upon hearing this name, some cultivators who were familiar with Prime Master Yin Mingjue revealed shocked expressions. ¡°Ji Linyuan! He¡¯s actually the eldest disciple that Prime Master Yin Mingjue brought back from the Upper World!¡± ¡°I heard that twenty years ago, Ji Linyuan was already at the peak of thete-stage Supreme Master Realm. I wonder what his cultivation level is now.¡± Strangely, Yu Huang and Ji Linyuan had only met twice. However, when they met again, not only did she not feel unfamiliar with him, but she also felt a sense of intimacy with him. Yu Huang finally smiled. She helped Ji Linyuan up and looked up at him with a smile. ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re back.¡± Ji Linyuan lowered his eyes and stared at his junior¡¯s elegant appearance. He sighed with emotion. Ji Linyuan ced his hand on Yu Huang¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m back. In the blink of an eye, my junior sister has grown up.¡± Sheng Xiao frowned as he watched from the side. He felt a sense of danger. If he wanted to talk, just talk. Why touch her head?! Chapter 426 - Sacrifice of the Dead, Saint Becomes God!

Chapter 426: Sacrifice of the Dead, Saint Bes God!

¡°Lord Blood Peacock, save me! Save me!¡± Yin Mingchong, who was struggling on the ground, suddenly raised his burning right arm and cried out to Su Xuanye in despair. Su Xuanye nced at Yin Mingchong and said, ¡°The phoenix mes are impossible to extinguish!¡± The phoenix mes were considered true fire, and unless the owner of the mes, Ji Linyuan, took the initiative to withdraw it, no one would be able to extinguish it. Su Xuanye¡¯s peacock mes were also a type of true fire, but the power of his mes was far inferior to that of the phoenix mes. Thus, Su Xuanye had no way to relieve Yin Mingchong¡¯s pain. Yin Mingchong was already unable to speak. His rolling speed became slower and slower, and in the end, he stopped moving and was unable to even shout. The old dean waspassionate. When he saw that Yin Mingchong was already on the verge of death, yet he was still enduring pain, he couldn¡¯t help but say to Ji Linyuan, ¡°Lin Yuan, just give him a quick death.¡± However, Ji Linyuan said, ¡°This kind of beast who harmed his own niece and killed his own daughter should die in pain.¡± Yin Rong hurriedly asked, ¡°Yin Fu is dead?¡± When Yu Huang heard this, she looked around at the surrounding young cultivators and realized that Yin Fu wasn¡¯t in the crowd. Noticing Yu Huang¡¯s actions, Yin Rong exined softly, ¡°Earlier, when Yin Mingchong fell, Yin Fu jumped down with him.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Yin Fu is also a Beast Tamer close to the level of a Master. Her injuries couldn¡¯t serious. She wouldn¡¯t die if she jumped down from here.¡± Yu Huang asked Ji Linyuan, ¡°How did Yin Fu die?¡± Ji Linyuan stared at the fireball coldly and said, ¡°That child wanted to save Yin Mingchong, but she was thrown to the ground by that viin Yin Mingchong and became his cushion!¡± Hearing this, all the cultivators frowned. Harming his niece waspletely different from killing his own daughter. Yin Mingchong actually killed his own daughter in order to survive. He was truly ruthless. Originally, there was a small number of people who felt that Yin Mingchong was pitiful, but after they found out about his actions towards Yin Fu, they put away their pity. He was a beast and didn¡¯t deserve sympathy. Apanied by a final miserable cry, Yin Mingchong finally died. After he died, the Purifying Evil Phoenix me was still burning his body. Yin Mingchong was already dead, and his eight trusted aides had also been killed by Yu Huang. Su Xuanye¡¯s goal ining to the Yin n today was to take Yin Mingchong away. Now that Yin Mingchong and the others were dead, there was no need for Su Xuanye to stay. He took a deep look at the battlefield below him. Seeing that far more of his people had died than Yu Huang¡¯s, his expression instantly became gloomy. This couldn¡¯t continue! Lin Jiansheng sensed Su Xuanye¡¯s intention to retreat and immediately shouted, ¡°Su Xuanye wants to run! We have to keep him this time!¡± Su Xuanye¡¯s cultivation level was high. If he wanted to hide, who could find his hiding ce? If they missed this chance, it would be difficult to catch Su Xuanye again. Upon hearing this, the old dean handed the unconscious Anna to the Icy Night T-Rex and joined forces with Lin Jiansheng and the others to capture Su Xuanye. Di Ruofeng, Lin Jiansheng, Sheng Lingfeng, and the Grand State Master had three Prime Masters and one Purifying Spirit Saint. This battle formation could be said to be the most powerful one in the Holy Spirit Continent. Seeing that they were working together to deal with him, Su Xuanye¡¯s gaze became even more sinister. ¡°You guys think highly of me to have so many people deal with me alone.¡± ¡°In that case, there¡¯s no need for me to hide my strength anymore¡­¡± After saying that, he suddenly closed his eyes, as if he was holding back a big move. The old dean roared, ¡°Attack!¡± The Grand State Master and Sheng Lingfeng were about to take the opportunity to kill Su Xuanye when they heard Lin Jiansheng shout in horror, ¡°Protect the cultivators below! Su Xuanye is going to activate the Eye of Destruction!¡± Lin Jiansheng had once used the Eye of Destruction with Su Tingxue¡¯s help. He had a deep impression of the terrifying destructive power of the Eye of Destruction. Under the Eye of Destruction, all living beings and souls had nowhere to escape! Hearing this, the old dean and the others immediately flew down. At the same time, they fused with their beast forms and transformed into various powerful beast forms to protect the young cultivators behind them. Lin Jiansheng stood in front of everyone. He also closed his eyes and raised the spiritual scepter in his hand. He mobilized every trace of psychic power in his body. At the same time, he closed his eyes. He and Su Xuanye opened their eyes at almost the same time. There was no longer anypassion or kindness in Su Xuanye¡¯s eyes. His pupils had already turned as dark gray as ashes. His gaze was indifferent and filled with the urge for destruction. Lin Jiansheng¡¯s eyes were the same, but the gray in his eyes was far less intense than Su Xuanye¡¯s. The two of them used the same cultivation technique. For a moment, the Eye of Destruction was unable to break into the other party¡¯s domain and attack. The two of them started a silentpetition. Neither of them was willing to admit defeat. However, Su Xuanye was a Purifying Spirit Master who had cultivated for more than 600 years. He had broken through to Level 9 30 years ago. His strength was far above Lin Jiansheng¡¯s. Under the attack of Su Xuanye¡¯s Eye of Destruction, the power of Lin Jiansheng¡¯s Eye of Destruction became weaker and weaker. He barelysted for more than ten seconds before he was sent flying by Su Xuanye¡¯s Eye of Destruction! Lin Jiansheng¡¯s body flew backward and mmed heavily into an empty hill in the Eight Towers Mountain Range. ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Jiansheng got up with difficulty and looked up to see Su Xuanye destroying the entire Yin n. ¡°Eye of Destruction!¡± Wherever Su Xuanye¡¯s gazended, the mountains and rivers were copsing. The protective shield that the First Elder and the others had set up on the Eight Towers Mountain barelysted for a few seconds before cracks appeared under the attack of the Eye of Destruction. Crack! With a cracking sound, the supposedly indestructible protective shield instantly copsed and dissipated! Without the protective shield, the eight towers copsed! The mountain began to explode continuously, and the Yin nsmen living on the mountain began to flee. Seeing that the mountain had copsed and that all the Yin n members were about to be killed, Yu Huang, the elders, and all the disciples let out heart-wrenching cries! ¡°No!¡± There were 13,000 Yin nsmen! Lin Jiansheng couldn¡¯t bear to see the Yin nsmen killed. He gritted his teeth and flew into the Yin n again. Lin Jiansheng used all his psychic power to form an iparably huge psychic to protect all the Yin nsmen. He used his Saint body to turn his back to Su Xuanye and silently endured the destructive power of the Eye of Destruction. ¡°Mentor!¡± When Yu Huang saw that Lin Jiansheng¡¯s clothes were destroyed inch by inch and his newly grown ck hair was falling off one by one, she knew that Lin Jiansheng had already reached the end of his rope! As for the old dean and the others, they had to join forces to protect Yu Huang and the other young cultivators. They were unable to protect Lin Jiansheng at all. When Su Xuanye saw that Lin Jiansheng actually dared to resist the energy of the Eye of Destruction with his mere body, a disdainful smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Idiot!¡± Was it worth it for this group of selfish humans? ¡°Do you think you¡¯re heroic? Do you think these bullshit cultivators will be grateful for your heroic sacrifice today? Let me tell you, they won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Look, there are countless statues of Prime Master Yin Mingjue in this world, but how many people sincerely respect him?¡± ¡°Lin Jiansheng, there is only one end result for a mighty figure, and that is to be forgotten!¡± Lin Jiansheng gritted his teeth. Even though the skin on his back was being destroyed inch by inch and his scarlet flesh was already exposed, his hands continued to enter his psychicwork to block the Eye of Destruction¡¯s attack on the Yin n¡¯smoners. Under the psychic, when the Yin nsmen saw this scene, their eyes turned red from crying. ¡°Saint Ling Xiao, remove this. We are just civilians. In this world, there are billions of civilians. There aren¡¯t many of us, but there are only a few Purifying Spirit Saints on the Holy Spirit Continent!¡± ¡°Saint Ling Xiao, please remove the psychic!¡± The Yin n¡¯s nsmen knelt down one after another. At this moment, Yu Donghai, who had been staying with the Yin n¡¯smoners, suddenly stood up. Seeing Yu Donghai stand up, Yu Huang immediately felt uneasy. What was he you doing? Yu Donghai looked at Su Xuanye and shouted loudly, ¡°The Yin n has never been cowardly! Three thousand years ago, Prime Master Jing An dared to charge into the Demonic Mountain alone and sessfully beheaded a great fiendish cultivator. Twenty-one years ago, Prime Master Yin Mingjue was willing to sacrifice himself to save all the living beings in the world. Today, all the living beings of our Yin n are willing to risk our lives!¡± Yu Donghai¡¯s gazended on Lin Jiansheng¡¯s face. He stared at his best friend, who was already at the end of his rope, and his eyes suddenly turned red. Yu Donghai shouted, ¡°Saint Ling Xiao, your life is more important than ours!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Donghai gave Yu Huang a deep look. Suddenly, he turned around and ran out of the Psychic Net withrge strides! When she saw this, Yu Huang¡¯s eyes almost popped out. ¡°Father!¡± Lin Jiansheng also let out an anguished roar. ¡°Donghai!¡± The moment Yu Donghai ran out of the psychic, his body instantly turned into gray ashes that floated in the world. When Lin Jiansheng saw this scene, he slowly closed his eyes and shed two streams of tears. Sheng Xiao covered Yu Huang¡¯s eyes and sobbed. ¡°Yu Huang, don¡¯t look.¡± Yu Huang removed Sheng Xiao¡¯s fingers one by one. She widened her eyes and looked at the ashes floating in the air without blinking. She clenched her fists. ¡°Father, you will be remembered!¡± Yu Donghai was only a servant of the Yin n. If he was so righteous, how could the Yin n dare to show weakness?! A white-haired old man cupped his fists at Lin Jiansheng and said, ¡°Saint Ling Xiao, the Young Master is still young. Please supervise her! The Yin n will definitely prosper after today!¡± With that, the old man also ran out of the psychic! Then, batch after batch of Yin n nsmen ran out of the psychic. The Eight Towers Mountain was instantly filled with gray powder¡­ Whether it was Beast Tamers who had awakened their beast forms or ordinarymoners, none of the Yin nsmen were cowards! Their ashes were blown to every corner of the Eight Towers Mountain by the wind. Then, green balls of light lit up in the sky above the Eight Towers Mountain. It was the clean and pure soul bodies of the Yin n¡¯s nsmen! Those souls swayed as they flew into the sky. However, just as they were about to enter reincarnation, they tacitly surged towards Lin Jiansheng¡¯s body! Su Xuanye was shocked when he saw this. The dead were sacrificed, and the Saint became a god! Chapter 427 - Sheng Yang Was Taken Away

Chapter 427: Sheng Yang Was Taken Away

??

From this moment onwards, Lin Jiansheng would sessfully break through the bottleneck of a Purifying Spirit Saint and step into the threshold of a Level 10 Purifying Spirit Master! It was only a matter of time before he became a Purifying Spirit God! Su Xuanye never expected that Lin Jiansheng would be a Purifying Spirit God that only existed in legends! Su Tingxue was a Purifying Spirit Grand Master and had the deepest understanding of the Purifying Spirit system. Su Tingxue had once told Su Xuanye that there were only two possibilities to be a Purifying Spirit God. One, after one¡¯s cultivation level broke through to Level 9, one could wait for the right time to purify a super demonic creature. Apart from that, there was another small probability, which was the sacrifice of souls! But in this world, how many souls were willing to give up reincarnation and sacrifice themselves for a Purifying Spirit Master? Thus, Su Tingxue rejected this method. But today, Su Xuanye actually witnessed a rare scene of soul sacrifices! That was 13,000 souls! Why would anyone be willing to give up reincarnation to help a Purifying Spirit Master? Su Xuanye found it unbelievable. The more than 10,000 souls of the Yin n had abandoned reincarnation and returned the power of reincarnation to Lin Jiansheng. The sacrifice of souls was the cleanest psychic power in this world. Lin Jiansheng was nourished by this huge amount of energy. His ck hair, which had been destroyed by the Eye of Destruction, grew out one by one. His burned skin was also visibly healed. The tanned skin was falling off piece by piece and quickly growing new skin. His cultivation level was rising rapidly! When the Grand State Master saw Lin Jiansheng¡¯s change, his eyes revealed a hint of gratification. If Lin Jiansheng could be a Purifying Spirit God, it would only be a matter of time before they defeated the Blood Peacock Organization! Lin Jiansheng¡¯s bent spine suddenly straightened. He slowly turned around and opened his eyes in Su Xuanye¡¯s direction. Swish! A pair of holy and benevolent eyes appeared on Lin Jiansheng¡¯s head. If one looked carefully, they would realize that those eyes were actually formed by thousands of pairs of eyes! When those eyes looked at Su Xuanye, Su Xuanye¡¯s Eye of Destruction instantly disappeared, and the inexhaustible psychic power in his body was actually suppressed by Lin Jiansheng! At this moment, Lin Jiansheng had yet topletely be a Purifying Spirit God. He had only just reached the threshold of a Purifying Spirit God! However, in terms of strength, he had an absolute suppression effect on Su Xuanye. The difference in ability was like the difference between a Prime Emperor and a Prime Master! Su Xuanye immediately felt a sense of danger. He realized that it would be difficult to escape today. Unlike Su Xuanye, Lin Jiansheng¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t have the power to destroy, but they had the power to purify all the filth in the world. It was the Purifying Spirit Eye! Only the purest and most sincere Purifying Spirit Master couldprehend the Purifying Spirit Eye! Lin Jiansheng was a natural Purifying Spirit Master! Su Xuanye didn¡¯t want to be purified by Lin Jiansheng! Su Xuanye turned around to escape, but at this moment, the old dean and the others flew in different directions and blocked Su Xuanye¡¯s path. Seeing that the Blood Peacock had been sessfully surrounded, those forces who had submitted to the Blood Peacock began to fear. They looked at each other and turned to escape. They were like rats leaving a sinking ship! Seeing that the Blood Peacock Organization was about to escape, Sheng Xiao immediately shouted, ¡°Kill all the Blood Peacock Organization members!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± For a moment, anotheryer of blood umted on the Eight Towers Mountain. Due to Lin Jiansheng¡¯s unexpected increase in cultivation level, Su Xuanye was quickly at a disadvantage in the battle. He was finally injured and could barely raise one arm. Lin Jiansheng raised his spiritual scepter high and used his psychic power to condense an indestructible psychic to trap Su Xuanye. Currently, Lin Jiansheng¡¯s Purifying Spirit Power had already surpassed Su Xuanye¡¯s. If Su Xuanye was captured by Lin Jiansheng¡¯s psychic, it would be very difficult for him to escape. Be Lin Jiansheng¡¯s prisoner? No! Su Xuanye would never give up. Just as the psychic was about to capture Su Xuanye, Su Xuanye suddenly crushed a distress talisman. Just as the distress talisman was crushed, in the next second, a crack suddenly appeared above Su Xuanye¡¯s head. A jade foot with a shell ankle chain stepped out of the crack. Lin Jiansheng looked up along the jade foot and saw a woman in a dark golden tube dress that was stained with blood. The woman¡¯s eyes were deep purple, and her curly hair was light blue. The moment she appeared, all the Beast Tamers felt the spiritual power in their bodies being suppressed to the limit. Even the old dean and the Grand State Master felt their spiritual power slow down. When the old dean saw the woman¡¯s face, he eximed, ¡°Ancient merman¡­¡± Ancient merman? Sheng Lingfeng stared at the unfamiliar woman in front of him. He couldn¡¯t associate her with Yang Yang¡¯s merman friend, Na Luo. One second ago, the ancient merman was at the edge of the crack. The next second, she appeared in front of Lin Jiansheng. The woman smiled at Lin Jiansheng and quickly hugged Su Xuanye¡¯s waist with one hand. She brought him and hugged the defenseless Sheng Yang before flying towards the crack with the two of them. Just as she was about to escape into the crack, the woman¡¯s legs suddenly turned into a dark golden fishtail and she swung her fishtail forcefully. As the fishtail swayed, a strong wind blew, and the sand made it impossible to open their eyes. ¡°Everyone, in two months, we will fight to the death at Broken Cliff!¡± After saying that, the woman brought Sheng Yang and Su Xuanye into the spatial rift and swaggered away. Everything happened in the blink of an eye. When the crack closed again, everyone came back to their senses and realized that not only had Su Xuanye been taken away by the ancient merman, but even Prime Master Lingfeng, Sheng Yang, had disappeared. Yu Huang stared in the direction where the ancient merman had disappeared and sighed with aplicated expression. ¡°It¡¯s Na Luo.¡± This wasn¡¯t the first time Yu Huang had seen Na Luo¡¯s true body, but she still felt shocked. Sheng Xiao lost hisposure. ¡°Why did she take Yang Yang away?!¡± Yu Huang recalled the scene of Na Luo and Sheng Yang interacting. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t think Na Luo will hurt Yang Yang.¡± Sheng Xiao frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because she won¡¯t hurt Yang Yang that I¡¯m even more worried about her.¡± Why did Na Luo take Sheng Yang away? Could it be that she wanted to catch up? ¡­ Countless people died in the battle. In the end, the Blood Peacock was still not caught. Fortunately, most of the Blood Peacock Organization traitors had been captured. Sheng Xiao and the others counted the guest list of the Yin n¡¯s homing banquet today and found that there were 348 people attending the banquet. 136 of them were members of the Blood Peacock Organization. Among these people, 85 were killed, and there were currently 51 survivors. However, the people who could participate in the homing banquet were all people with high status in the various families and could represent their families to participate in the homing banquet. Apart from them, how many members of the Blood Peacock Organization were hidden in the family forces they represented? This still required some time to investigate. However, the fox had already revealed its tail, so there was no need to worry about not catching the fox. On the side of the righteous cultivators, they had also lost many young and promising cultivators. ording to statistics, in the battle of the Eight Towers Mountain, a total of 51 righteous cultivators had died, and all the Yin nsmen had died! This was the most tragic battle in the history of the Yin n! Almost all of the Eight Towers Mountain had copsed, leaving only the Moon Pointing Mountain standing on the ruins. At dusk, all the guests left, and the Eight Towers Mountain instantly fell silent. The ten elders of the Yin n knelt on the ruins of the Eight Towers Mountain and looked at the endless mountain range ruins. When they thought of the more than 13,000 dead nsmen, they couldn¡¯t help but cry. Yin Rong and the other disciples knelt behind the elders while crying. Yu Feng wiped her eyes and realized that Lin Jiansheng had ced a white jade stone on the ruins. She walked to Lin Jiansheng¡¯s side and asked softly, ¡°Mentor, what are you doing?¡± Lin Jiansheng¡¯s eyes were also red. He exined in a low voice, ¡°I want to raise a monument to thank them for their actions. I¡­¡± Lin Jiansheng suddenly covered his face with his hands and cried softly, ¡°What right do I have? How am I worthy of everything they did?!¡± When the First Elder heard Lin Jiansheng¡¯s words, he stood up and walked to Lin Jiansheng¡¯s side. He bent down and said, ¡°Saint Ling Xiao, you¡¯re worth it. If you didn¡¯t sacrifice yourself to save my entire n, why would my nsmen be willing to sacrifice themselves for you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re worth it!¡± Lin Jiansheng shook his head and wiped his tears. Holding the carving knife, he personally engraved the names of those nsmen one after another. Yu Donghai was a servant. His name was engravedst. Although Yu Donghai had already changed his name to Yu Donghai, Lin Jiansheng still engraved his name as Yin Donghai. How anguishing was it to carve the name of an old friend on a monument?! Lin Jiansheng stared at Yin Donghai¡¯s name and finally couldn¡¯t help but cry in front of the monument. ¡°Donghai, Donghai, I will teach Ah Huang well. You can rest assured.¡± After the Yin nsmen died, their souls were sacrificed. This monument would be their tombstone. At night, Yu Huang and the others lit up the eternalmp in front of the monument. The next day, the surviving disciples pulled themselves together and began to clean up the mess. At noon, a terrifying news spread from the Xixia Sea to the Holy Spirit Continent¡ª The Xixia Sea Merman n had been exterminated! Apart from Prime Emperor Dino, there wasn¡¯t a single merman left! Be it the merman royal family or the students of the merman Deep Sea Academy, all the merfolk who had awakened their beast form were killed by a mysterious female merman in a day! ording to a few elves who passed by Xixia Sea, the murderer was a beautiful female merman. The merman had blue curly hair, purple eyes, and a dark golden fishtail with destructive power! Na Luo had actually killed all the beast tamers and merfolk in the Xixia Sea! When Yu Huang heard this news, she immediately felt worried for Sheng Yang. Na Luo was so bloodthirsty. Why did she kidnap Yang Yang? Chapter 428 - The Colder You Are, the More Bewitched I Am

Chapter 428: The Colder You Are, the More Bewitched I Am

The news of the Xixia Sea Merman n being exterminated in a day wasn¡¯t a rumor, but a fact. After the extermination, the surface of the sea was blood red. Because there was too much blood, the sea was unable to wash the blood clean for a time. The entire Xixia Sea was filled with a nauseating smell of blood. The corpses of countless merman beast tamers who had died tragically floated on the surface of the sea. Prime Emperor Dino stood on the Xixia Sea. He stared at his nsmen floating on the sea surface without moving. His heart was filled with hatred and regret. If he had known that besieging that ancient merman eight hundred years ago would bring about the destruction of their Merman n, he wouldn¡¯t have gone to find trouble with that ancient merman from the start! The merman was enraged and actually made their entire n taste blood! However, his nsmen were already dead, and it was toote for Dino to regret it. All his pain and frustration turned into hatred. He hated the ancient merman for being evil and cruel! ¡°Ancient merman, I won¡¯t let you off the hook for the extermination of my n!¡± Dino was enraged. The entire Xixia Sea shook along with him. The seawater churned and rolled up a thousand waves, as if the end of the world had arrived. On the Light Sea, Prince Donor and his mother, Queen Daiya, stood above the royal pce. They looked at the turbulent waves on the distant Xixia Sea surface and sighed. Donor¡¯s handsome and charming face was filled with seriousness at this moment. He sighed and said, ¡°The Merman n has been exterminated. Dino must be going crazy.¡± Daiya shook her head and sighed softly. ¡°You reap what you sow.¡± Back then, the merfolk relied on their numbers to bite the hand that fed them and surrounded the ancient mermaid. They were the ones who nted the seed first, so they naturally had to taste the consequences themselves. The ancient merman was indeed inhumane, but who forced her to be such a bloodthirsty person? It was hard to say who was right or wrong. It was unknown if Dino had gone crazy or not, but Sheng Yang was really about to go crazy. ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± Sheng Yang had no idea that Na Luo and Su Xuanye¡¯s hiding ce was actually a thousand meters below the Grand State Master¡¯s Divination Tower. They had actually built an underground pce under the Grand State Master¡¯s nose! At this moment, Na Luo was lying on her chaise longue in an enchanting posture. She looked at Sheng Yang¡¯s beautiful face through the gorgeous light and exined patiently, ¡°A battle is imminent. I don¡¯t want you to be injured. You¡¯re the safest here.¡± No matter who died after the war, the world would definitely be in chaos during the war. And this thousand meters underground ce would be the safest ce on the Holy Spirit Continent. Sheng Yang was amused by Na Luo¡¯s exnation. She mocked Na Luo, ¡°Then should I thank you for always thinking about my safety?¡± Na Luo raised her eyebrows and looked at her. Ignoring her sarcasm, she picked up a bunch of purple grapes. She held the grape with one hand and stuck out her long and petite tongue to hook the plump and delicious grape away from the bunch. When Sheng Yang saw this, her heart raced. If she was a man, she would have fallen for Na Luo long ago. However, even though she was a woman, she had to admit that Na Luo was flirtatious and charming. A long time ago, before Na Luo revealed her true identity, and still used her youthful appearance to interact with Sheng Yang, Sheng Yang was very curious about how beautiful Na Luo would be when she grew up. Now that she had seen Na Luo¡¯s enchanting appearance in advance, Sheng Yang felt more unfamiliarity with her. The person in front of her was Na Luo, but it wasn¡¯t the Na Luo she was familiar with. They had different paths and weren¡¯t in the same camp. Sheng Yang pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯d rather die in battle than stay with you.¡± What kind of person would she be if she hid like a coward? It was an honor to die in battle with her family and friends. Na Luo stopped eating the grapes and turned to look at Sheng Yang deeply. She suddenly said softly, ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± Sheng Yang was like an unconvinced quail. She tried her best to raise her chin and pretend that she was very angry. ¡°I¡¯m not lying.¡± However, Na Luo saw through her thoughts at a nce. She put down the grape and sat up. Her long and sexy legs were crossed as she ced her hand on herp and knocked lightly while saying thoughtfully, ¡°If you really hate me, you wouldn¡¯t care about me at all. Yang Yang, you can¡¯t bring yourself to hate me.¡± They had been together for two years. Sheng Yang had a strong sense of dependence and trust in Na Luo. Even after knowing Na Luo¡¯s true identity, it was difficult for Sheng Yang to really cut ties with Na Luo. Seeing that Na Luo had figured out her thoughts, Sheng Yang was even angrier. Sheng Yang was close to Na Luo and was her best friend. Na Luo knew Sheng Yang¡¯ personality. However, she was stupid. She had been with Na Luo for two years and didn¡¯t even know where the other party¡¯s family lived or how many people there were in her family. ¡°I admit that I can¡¯t hate you, but Na Luo, we chose a different path and are destined to be unable to be friends.¡± However, Na Luo didn¡¯t take Sheng Yang¡¯s words to heart. She smiled and picked up the bunch of grapes again to eat. When she finished eating the grapes, Na Luo suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯ll be 18 next year, right?¡± When the topic suddenly changed to age, Sheng Yang couldn¡¯t keep up with Na Luo¡¯s thoughts. She nodded slowly and looked at Na Luo warily. She asked curiously, ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Na Luo sighed to herself. ¡°If I¡¯m still alive next year, we can get married.¡± Sheng Yang was speechless. Sheng Yang was so frightened that her pupils dted. What did she mean? Marry? Seeing that Sheng Yang seemed to be very shocked, Na Luo smiled first. ¡°What? Are you very shocked?¡± Sheng Yang was more than shocked. She was simply frightened. ¡°I¡¯m a woman like you.¡± Sheng Yang thought that this was a very obvious thing. Although her breasts were not as developed as Na Luo and Yu Huang¡¯s, anyone with eyes could tell that she was a girl. Na Luo burst outughing. ¡°I¡¯m not blind.¡± ¡°Then why did you say that?!¡± Sheng Yang looked at Na Luo suspiciously and thought to herself: Could it be that Na Luo is a lesbian? Thinking of this, Sheng Yang instantly felt mixed emotions. When Na Luo saw Sheng Yang¡¯s mixed expression, she guessed that her little head must be filled with many strange thoughts. Na Luo shook her head and told her, ¡°I¡¯m different from those lowly merfolk. They have to distinguish between male and female when they¡¯re 14 years old, but us ancient merfolk can change our gender at will. We won¡¯t decide our gender until we meet someone we want to spend the rest of our lives with.¡± Sheng Yang immediately felt that something was wrong. What did she mean? What was Na Luo hinting at? Seeing that Sheng Yang didn¡¯t understand her hint, Na Luo felt a little helpless. Little fool. If not for the fact that she wanted to grow up with the little girl she liked, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered to apany Sheng Yang to do those boring academy assessment missions. Na Luo stood up from the chaise longue and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, do you?¡± Na Luo strode towards Sheng Yang with her straight and slender legs. During the process, her sexy chest suddenly became t, her slender waist became a narrow and muscr man¡¯s waist, and her charming face became a handsome man¡¯s face. By the time she approached Sheng Yang, she had already be a man. Sheng Yang saw with her own eyes that Na Luo had turned from a sexy and enchanting woman into a handsome and charming man. Her mind was filled with two words¡ª Damn! Sheng Yang sat on an armchair. After Na Luo came to Sheng Yang¡¯s side, she raised one foot and squeezed it between Sheng Yang¡¯s right leg and the armrest of the sofa. Sheng Yang¡¯s entire body stiffened. Daddy, brother, Eldest Senior Brother, help! Na Luo bent down and moved closer to Sheng Yang¡¯s ear. Sensing that Sheng Yang¡¯s entire body had stiffened, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. He said to Sheng Yang in a seductive male voice, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be aloof. The colder you act, the more obsessed I¡¯ll be with you.¡± The thought of a silly and cute soul hidden under Sheng Yang¡¯s cold countenance made Na Luo like her even more. ¡°Yang Yang, tell me, do you like me as a woman or as a man?¡± Sheng Yang slowly tilted her head and stared at Na Luo¡¯s handsome face that was as handsome as a man¡¯s. Her worldview had been reconstructed. ¡°I, I don¡¯t like you.¡± She wanted to be friends with Na Luo, but this didn¡¯t mean that she wanted to be Na Luo¡¯s girlfriend. The warmth in Na Luo¡¯s eyes disappeared when she heard this. ¡°You¡¯re rejecting the advances of an ancient merman.¡± Sheng Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ve rejected countless men.¡± Na Luo wasn¡¯t the only one. Really. Na Luo wanted to press Sheng Yang onto the sofa and ravage her, but he was still rational and didn¡¯t dare to defile Sheng Yang. Na Luo couldn¡¯t bear to either. Chapter 429 - If the Mountain Doesn’t Come, I Will Come To It

Chapter 429: If the Mountain Doesn¡¯t Come, I Will Come To It

¡°You must be tired from the journey. Rest. In a few days, I¡¯ll take you to see a purgatory on earth.¡± After Na Luo finished speaking, he walked away. During the process, he returned to his female form. After she left, Sheng Yang searched herself and found that Na Luo had taken her phone, interspatial ring, and everything that she could contact the outside world with. However, as long as the soulmp she left in Yufu City didn¡¯t extinguish, her father and brother would know that she was safe. Thinking of this, Sheng Yang calmed down. She got up and walked around the underground pce. There was a deep-sea night pearl ced at intervals on the walls of the underground pce. The underground was dim, but it wasn¡¯t impossible to see anything. Sheng Yang walked in the underground city for more than an hour. During this time, she encountered many people wearing peacock masks, but she couldn¡¯t find a way to the outside world. Knowing that she couldn¡¯t walk out of the underground city alone, Sheng Yang gave up on the idea of escaping. Sheng Yang couldn¡¯t remember the way back to her room. She sat down cross-legged and meditated. When Na Luo realized that she was missing, she would naturallye to look for her. ¡­ When Sheng Lingfeng returned to Yufu City, he saw that Sheng Yang¡¯s soulmp was still on and she didn¡¯t show any signs of weakness. Sheng Lingfeng was relieved to know that Sheng Yang was fine. He even called Sheng Xiao and told him to focus on helping Yu Huang settle the Yin family¡¯s matters. He didn¡¯t have to worry about Sheng Yang. Sheng Xiao was relieved to know that Sheng Yang was safe. From the next day onwards, the variousrge families gathered their disciples together and began to investigate their identities. In order to investigate if there were any members of the Blood Peacock Organization among the Yin n¡¯s disciples, Yu Huang also gathered all the Yin n¡¯s survivors for inspection. All the members of the Blood Peacock Organization had Su Xuanye¡¯s soul mark in their Spiritual Abode worlds. As Purifying Spirit Masters had the cleanest and most gentle souls, they were the most suitable candidates to help search souls. Yu Huang learned the Soul Searching Technique from Lin Jiansheng. Lin Jiansheng was in charge of searching the souls of the Beast Tamers with higher cultivation levels in the Yin n, while Yu Huang was in charge of checking Yin Rong and the other Beast Tamers with Master and Schr cultivation levels. When faced with the inspection, the Yin n disciples were very cooperative. They trusted Yu Huang and Lin Jiansheng very much and took the initiative to open their Spiritual Abode world to ept their inspection. After three days of inspection, Yu Huang confirmed that the Yin n was clean and that there were no members of the Blood Peacock Organization. The situation was special. In order topletely investigate the situation of their disciples, the other cultivation families and some sects also gathered all their disciples and requested to inspect their Spiritual Abode worlds. Even arge family like the Sheng family participated in this event. However, in the face of this arrangement, many people expressed objections. ¡°Patriarch! The Spiritual Abode World is the most vulnerable ce for Beast Tamers. How can we let others search our souls? What if there¡¯s something wrong with the person who searched our souls? If something happens to us, who will bear the responsibility?¡± The first to stand up and argue with Sheng Lingfeng was an elder of the Sheng family. With that, the Sheng family elder carefully stole a nce at Lin Jiansheng, who was standing behind Sheng Lingfeng. He hurriedly said in a low voice, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not doubting Saint Ling Xiao. It¡¯s just that this Soul Searching Technique is too dangerous and private. Everyone finds it hard to ept.¡± Lin Jiansheng waved his hand and didn¡¯t argue with him. This was the Sheng family¡¯s business. He was only a Purifying Spirit Master invited by Sheng Lingfeng to the Sheng family to perform the Soul Searching Technique for them. He ignored everything else. This elder was called Sheng Tangsheng, and he was once Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s father¡¯s trusted aide. Later, he was injured in battle and had one of his legs crippled. From then on, he stayed in Yufu City and took on the position of elder. Sheng Tangsheng¡¯s concerns were also the concerns of many members of the Sheng family. Sheng Tangsheng cupped his fists at Sheng Lingfeng and said, ¡°Besides, the Sheng family is aboveboard and honest. We never do anything treasonous! Patriarch, you can rest assured that no one in the Sheng family will submit to Su Xuanye! I think we should forget about the soul search.¡± Sheng Lingfeng ced his hands behind his back. His usually kind gaze suddenly became sharp and scrutinizing at this moment. Being stared at by Sheng Lingfeng with such a sharp gaze, Sheng Tangsheng¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, and he didn¡¯t dare to look Sheng Lingfeng in the eye. ¡°Sect Master Jiang Yuyan of the Jiang family of Yang Mountain, was he aboveboard enough?! Was he prestigious enough?! Even someone like him had submitted to Su Xuanye, so how do we know if everyone in the Sheng family is upright?!¡± Sheng Tangsheng lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to argue with Sheng Lingfeng anymore. Sheng Lingfeng pped the little lion beside him, causing a few cracks to appear on its body. Seeing this, many disciples trembled in fear. Sheng Lingfeng lost his patience and roared loudly, ¡°Those who are innocent, those who dare to ept Saint Ling Xiao¡¯s soul search, step forward!¡± Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s personal disciple, Sheng Zhou, was the first to stand out. ¡°Mentor, I have a clear conscience and has done everything openly! I¡¯m willing to take the initiative to ask Saint Ling Xiao to search my soul!¡± With that said, Sheng Zhou walked to Lin Jiansheng and bowed to him before sitting down cross-legged in front of him. Seeing that the Eldest Senior Brother was the first to stand out, the other disciples looked around anxiously, curious as to whether this Soul Searching Technique was dangerous or not. It was said that once the Soul Searching Technique failed, the Beast Tamer would be a delirious fool. Logically speaking, Saint Ling Xiao¡¯s cultivation level was so high that there should be no side effects if he used the Soul Searching Technique. After Sheng Zhou sat down, he closed his eyes under Lin Jiansheng¡¯s guidance. He tried his best to rx his body and opened the Spiritual Abode world to Lin Jiansheng. Lin Jiansheng extended his psychic power into Sheng Zhou¡¯s Spiritual Abode world. His psychic power was like tentacles that searched and investigated Sheng Zhou¡¯s Spiritual Abode world. During this process, Sheng Zhou¡¯s expression was slightly pained and distorted. After all, the Spiritual Abode world was their most vulnerable ce. No matter how gentle Lin Jiansheng¡¯s psychic power was, there was still a stranger invading his absolute domain! After about two minutes, the Soul Searching Technique ended. Lin Jiansheng¡¯s psychic power retreated from Sheng Zhou¡¯s be. He nodded at Sheng Lingfeng and said, ¡°This child is clean.¡± Sheng Lingfeng nodded. He picked up a fountain pen and drew a line on the roster. Then, he shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s next?!¡± Sheng Lingfeng abandoned everything and sat in the square to record it personally. It was obvious how important this matter was to him. Realizing that if they didn¡¯t ept the inspection, they wouldn¡¯t be able to eliminate the suspicion and gain trust, Sheng Wuyang, Sheng Wuque, and the other disciples quickly stood up and epted the inspection. There were many disciples of the Sheng family. Apart from Lin Jiansheng, there were also a few high-level Purifying Spirit Masters that Lin Jiansheng trusted. This vigorous inspectionsted for four days. On the afternoon of the fourth day, 99% of the Sheng family¡¯s people passed the inspection. However, there were still 18 Sheng family disciples who had not been examined standing in the square. Among these people, the lowest cultivation level was that of a Supreme Master, and the highest was Sheng Tangsheng¡¯s. Sheng Tangsheng had broken through to the Grand Master level 30 years ago and was now at the mid-stage Grand Master level. Everyone had been examined, but only these 18 people refused to be examined. This was very suspicious. All the disciples looked at the 18 people with unfathomable expressions. Their gazes gradually turned from calm to angry. Sheng Zhou took the lead in questioning Sheng Tangsheng. ¡°Elder Tang, why don¡¯t you dare to ept the examination?! With more than a thousand of us disciples as examples, it¡¯s enough to prove that Saint Ling Xiao and the others¡¯ Soul Searching Technique is quite safe and won¡¯t cause any harm to our bodies. Without any worries, why don¡¯t you dare to ept the examination?! Could it be that you have a guilty conscience and are afraid of being discovered?¡± The other elders who had been examined also looked at Sheng Tangsheng in disappointment. ¡°Tangsheng, if you want to gain our trust and clear your name, pleasee forward and take the initiative to ept Saint Ling Xiao¡¯s soul search. Lingxun, Lingyang, you guys are the same.¡± Sheng Lingxun, Sheng Lingyang, and the other Supreme Masters grew up with Sheng Lingfeng. When they heard the elders¡¯ words, their legs seemed to be nailed to the ground and they couldn¡¯t move. Seeing this, Sheng Lingfeng mocked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, everyone? Did you sprinkle glue on the square and stick your shoes on it?¡± Sheng Tangsheng clenched his fists. His face was pale, but he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°If the mountain doesn¡¯te, I¡¯lle to it.¡± Sheng Lingfeng bowed to Lin Jiansheng and said, ¡°Saint Ling Xiao, please move to the square and help Elder Tang Changsheng search his soul.¡± Lin Jiansheng smiled. ¡°No problem.¡± With that, he teleported in front of Sheng Tangsheng in the blink of an eye. Lin Jiansheng squeezed out a gentle and amiable smile at Sheng Tangsheng andforted him. ¡°Elder, don¡¯t be nervous. Close your eyes and rx. Just open your Spiritual Abode world to me.¡± Sheng Tangsheng cursed inwardly, ¡®F*ck you, rx my *ss!¡¯ Sheng Tangsheng suddenly clenched his fists and his body suddenly turned into a pitch-ck python. The python jumped hundreds of feet in one leap to escape! At the same time, the disciples standing beside him also summoned their beast forms and ran towards the exit of Yufu City¡¯s independent space. Seeing this, Sheng Lingfeng snorted and jumped into the void. A majestic pixie appeared beside them! After breaking through to the Prime Master Realm, Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s pixie had already gained a physical body. The two of them could fight independently. Sheng Lingfeng held his broadsword and charged at the big ck python while the pixie chased after the 17 Supreme Masters. When the pixie chased the Supreme Masters to the entrance of Yufu City, they suddenly stopped. Seeing that the pixie had stopped, the Supreme Masters were about to rejoice. However, when they looked up, they saw Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang leading Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s personal disciples to stand at the exit of the city gate with swords in their hands. They blocked their escape route. Staring at the 17 Supreme Master traitors, Sheng Xiao raised the Dragon Sword in his hand and shouted, ¡°Kill the traitors of the Sheng n!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Yu Huang was at the front. Under Yu Huang¡¯s control, Xuan Yu spat out the Purifying Evil Phoenix me at the traitors immediately. The traitors immediately mobilized their spiritual power to resist the overbearing true fire. At the same time, Sheng Xiao and the others rushed towards them. In the chaos, Yu Huang immediately used the Tear of Samsara. Under the meticulous control of her consciousness, the Tear of Samsara enveloped the 17 Supreme Master traitors, and their bodies instantly froze. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the ck Qing Sky Dragon roared into the sky. He opened his bloody mouth and bit the head of a Supreme Master, splitting the head and corpse into two. ck Qing Sky Dragon twisted his dragon body and swung his head towards the square, smashing the Supreme Master¡¯s head into the middle of the square. Yu Huang summoned the nine-tailed fox and wrapped its nine tails around the nine Supreme Masters. With a swing of its tail, it threw them to the center of the square. At the same time, Sheng Zhou, Sheng Wuyang, and the others killed the remaining traitors. The 17 Supreme Masters were killed by Sheng Xiao and the others in less than two minutes! In the sky, Sheng Lingfeng suppressed Sheng Tangsheng and captured him in two moves. He cut off Sheng Tangsheng¡¯s head and carried him back to the square with his clothes stained with blood. Sheng Lingfeng threw Sheng Tangsheng¡¯s head on the corpses of the Supreme Masters. He stepped on the pile of corpses and held arge knife in one hand. His angry voice spread throughout Yufu City. ¡°Anyone from the Sheng family who dares to collude with the Blood Peacock will die without aplete corpse!¡± The entire Yufu City was silent. Whether it was themoners or the Beast Tamer disciples, they all held their breaths when they saw the pile of bleeding corpses on the ground. They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. On this day, the Sheng family was cleaning up their family, and so were the other families. They wouldn¡¯t have known if they didn¡¯t investigate, but once they did, they were shocked. There was actually a group of traitors hidden in everyrge family. The lowest cultivation level of these traitors was at the early-stage Supreme Master Realm, and the highest was even at thete-stage Grand Master Realm! In this grand operation, the various families of the Holy Spirit Continent had caught more than two thousand Beast Tamers. The Blood Peacock had lost arge number of followers. Chapter 430 - No Title

Chapter 430: No Title

At night, Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, and Lin Jiansheng gathered in Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s study. The Chinese-style study was divided into three areas: the library, the office, and the meditation room. At that moment, Sheng Lingfeng was on the phone in his office. Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, and Lin Jiansheng were sitting in the meditation room outside the study and drinking tea. Kong Qing was climbing a peach tree in the courtyard downstairs to pick peaches. Yufu City was a good ce for people to live. The fruits nted were especially sweet and delicious. Kong Qing picked a big and red peach and shouted upstairs, ¡°Dad, open the window!¡± Lin Jiansheng put down his teacup and didn¡¯t get up. Relying on his tall height and long arms, he stretched out an arm and pushed open the window. Just as the window was pushed open, a peach flew in from the window frame. Lin Jiansheng grabbed the peach and heard Kong Qing say, ¡°It¡¯s all mature. Peel it and eat it directly!¡± Lin Jiansheng smiled and said, ¡°Be careful not to fall.¡± ¡°No!¡± Kong Qing was like a monkey as he picked peaches. He picked one and took a bite before picking another. Seeing that he was having fun, the servants let him be. This was Saint Ling Xiao¡¯s precious son. Not to mention eating a few peaches, even if he wanted to eat the peaches at the Immortal Peach Banquet, they had to think of a way to get him a few. Lin Jiansheng peeled the peach and had just taken a bite of the soft peach meat when he suddenly felt a gaze on him. Lin Jiansheng looked up at the owner of the gaze and saw Sheng Xiao looking at his peach with an unreadable expression. Lin Jiansheng subconsciously shielded the peach and said in amusement, ¡°What are you doing? Do you have to be so reluctant to let people eat a peach from the Sheng family?¡± Sheng Xiao quickly said, ¡°Mentor, you¡¯ve misunderstood. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t bear to part with this peach. I just think that Kong Qing treats you very well. Even one¡¯s own son isn¡¯t so considerate.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng immediately felt smug. ¡°Of course.¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly asked, ¡°How does it feel to take care of a child?¡± Lin Jiansheng could guess what Sheng Xiao was thinking. He immediately said seriously, ¡°Ah Huang is still young. You are still children. If you want a child, you have to wait a few years.¡± Sheng Xiao felt awkward. It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to have a child with Yu Huang. It was just that when he saw how filial and considerate Kong Qing was to Lin Jiansheng, he felt a little conflicted and even looked forward to it. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if his and Yu Huang¡¯s child would be as considerate and sensible as Kong Qing in the future. He hoped their child could be as considerate. However, when he thought of his and Yu Huang¡¯s independent and upromising personalities, he immediately felt that his wish would fail. Their child would most likely be a mature and serious child at such a young age. Yu Huang was flipping through a stack of name lists in her hand. They were sent by Sheng Zhou earlier. On them were the data of the traitors discovered in the various families of the Holy Spirit Continent. The names of more than two thousand cultivators filled with more than ten sheets of A4 paper. After Yu Huang finished reading the list, she frowned slightly and lowered her head to look at it again. Sheng Xiao picked up a cup of tea and handed it to Yu Huang. ¡°Have a cup of tea and rest.¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t even raise her head. She said, ¡°Feed me.¡± Sheng Xiao was very familiar with this. He brought the teacup to Yu Huang¡¯s mouth. Yu Huang opened her rosy lips and took a sip of the azure tea. When Lin Jiansheng saw the tacit understanding that only an old couple could have, he felt a little jealous. His little disciple and son-inw were so loving that they could give birth to a little disciple for him at any time, but he was still a bachelor. The old bachelor felt a little mncholic. Sheng Xiao put down the teacup when he saw that Yu Huang stopped drinking. He asked, ¡°I see that you¡¯ve been looking at the list. What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem with the list?¡± Yu Huang tapped her finger on the statistics book. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Lin Jiansheng. She couldn¡¯t help but frown and say, ¡°I just looked at the number of traitors registered by the variousrge families and found that be it the Liuli n, the Xuanyuan n, or the Lion n, the number of traitors in these families is more than that of the Sheng n.¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°But the strange thing is.¡± Yu Huang flipped to the second page of the list and pointed at the list of traitors of the Caro n. She said in confusion, ¡°But there are only five traitors in the Caro n, and they were all Supreme Masters.¡± Lin Jiansheng pulled the name list over and took a look. He saw that there were indeed only five traitors in the Caro n. This was indeed a little strange. After some thought, Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°There have been fewer and fewer Beast Tamers who have sessfully awakened in the Caro n over the years. Under the leadership of the money-grubber Caro Xiangfu, the Caro n has developed the habit of beingzy in cultivation and only obsessed with earning money. Perhaps it¡¯s because of this that there are fewer traitors in their n.¡± When it came to earning money, everyone would earn it together. The more they earned, the happier they would be. Perhaps it was because everyone had money in their pockets, so there were fewer conflicts and fewer traitors. Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t agree with Lin Jiansheng¡¯s opinion. He sneered. ¡°If the Caro n was really that much of a cker, Caro Zhengyang wouldn¡¯t have suddenly appeared.¡± Just like Sheng Xiao, Yu Huang had always been suspicious of the Caro n. ¡°What do you think Caro Zhengyang was busy with on the day of the Battle of the Eight Towers Mountain? He wasn¡¯t attracted by such a hugemotion. Is he deaf?¡± Caro Zhengyang loved to be high-profile and show off. On the day of the homing banquet, even Dino had rushed over from Xixia Sea, but he, Caro Zhengyang, had actually held back from appearing. Could it be that he had suddenly changed his mind and nned to keep a low profile? Lin Jiansheng analyzed, ¡°Could it be that Caro Zhengyang is hoping that we will fight Su Xuanye to the death and he will reap the benefits?¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible. In short, I think the Caro n¡¯s name list is very suspicious.¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t believe that the Caro n only had five traitors. No matter how rich the Caro n was, it was impossible for everyone to be rich and have no other desires. At that moment, Sheng Lingfeng opened the office door and walked out. The moment he came out, he shared a shocking piece of news¡ª ¡°Caro Zhengyang is possessed.¡± ¡°Possessed?¡± Everyone looked at each other. They couldn¡¯t figure out how someone as impressive as Caro Zhengyang could be possessed. Which deity actually dared to cast a demonic technique on Caro Zhengyang? Sheng Lingfeng walked to the top seat and sat down. Sheng Xiao saw that his lips were dry, so he handed a cup of tea to Sheng Lingfeng. ¡°Father, have a cup of tea to soothe your throat first.¡± Sheng Lingfeng had been talking on the phone the whole time and his mouth was dry. Sheng Lingfeng took a sip of tea to moisten his dry throat before saying, ¡°It¡¯s true. You know the Purifying Spirit Master who went to the Caro n to search the souls of their disciples. He¡¯s Dean Edward of the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s Purifying Spirit Department.¡± Upon hearing Dean Edward¡¯s name, Lin Jiansheng immediately said, ¡°Dean Edward was my former teacher. Although he is only a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master now, his research on various spells can be said to be the best in the world.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a walking spell book.¡± Yu Huang had a deep impression of Edward. She said, ¡°This old dean seems to be a professor of the spell ss.¡± Yu Huang had never attended Edward¡¯s spell ss, but she knew that he was a senior spell professor who specialized in teaching some forbidden techniques. Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. He taught me spells for two years. He usually taught the forbidden techniques that other professors didn¡¯t dare to.¡± Sheng Lingfeng smiled and said, ¡°Professor Edward was also my teacher.¡± Realizing that they were both students of Professor Edward, this gave the father and son a strange connection. The two of them looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Afterughing, Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s smile quickly disappeared. He changed the topic back to the main topic and continued, ¡°Dean Edward and I have always been in contact. We are friends and have a good rtionship. Just now, Professor Edward called me and mentioned the traitors of the Caro n.¡± Sheng Lingfeng pointed at the statistical list in front of Yu Huang and the others. He said, ¡°The Caro n has indeed only found five traitors with the soul mark of the Blood Peacock.¡± Since this was done by Edward, Yu Huang naturally wouldn¡¯t doubt its authenticity. ¡°Then what¡¯s up with Caro Zhengyang being possessed?¡± Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s expression instantly became strange. He said, ¡°From Dean Edward¡¯s story, I finally know why Prime Emperor Zhengyang couldn¡¯t attend the Yin n¡¯s homing banquet a few days ago. It¡¯s because he has a shameful illness.¡± Yu Huang asked, ¡°What illness?¡± Sheng Lingfeng opened his mouth to say something, but he felt that this was too ridiculous, so he couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°I¡¯ve lived for more than a hundred years and have never heard of such an illness.¡± Seeing that Sheng Lingfeng was acting mysterious, Lin Jiansheng hurriedly urged, ¡°What illness is it? If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll die of anxiety!¡± Lin Jiansheng couldn¡¯t stand it when he was deliberately kept in suspense. After Lin Jiansheng asked this, he lowered his head and drank his tea. Sheng Lingfeng touched the sleeping snake on his wrist and said with a strange expression, ¡°Prime Emperor Zhengyang seems to be pregnant.¡± ¡ªPfft! Lin Jiansheng spat all the tea in his mouth onto Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s face. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were shocked. They quickly grabbed a tissue and wiped Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s face. Sheng Lingfeng sat quietly on the armchair. After his son and daughter-inw wiped the water off his face, he wiped his face helplessly. Smelling the garlic scent, Sheng Lingfeng frowned and asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Saint Ling Xiao, did you eat garlic for lunch?¡± Lin Jiansheng exined guiltily, ¡°Garlic pork ribs. The dishes cooked by your family¡¯s chef are especially delicious.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but eat a few more pieces. He couldn¡¯t get rid of the garlic smell no matter how hard he tried. Sheng Lingfeng frowned and didn¡¯t argue with Lin Jiansheng. Chapter 431 - It Hurts A Little, and I Can Never Let It Go

Chapter 431: It Hurts A Little, and I Can Never Let It Go

¡°Could it be a mistake?¡± Yu Huang still couldn¡¯t believe it. Sheng Lingfeng also knew that it was difficult to believe this matter. No matter how impressive the current movie scripts were, even they couldn¡¯te up with such a plot. ¡°This is absolutely true. Prime Emperor Zhengyang was bewitched and is now pregnant with a demon fetus.¡± Lin Jiansheng was so shocked by this news that he cursed¡ª ¡°F*ck!¡± He was indeed bewitched. ¡°I heard that the Caro n is trying to hire a high-level Purifying Spirit Master to give birth to the demon fetus.¡± With that, Sheng Lingfeng looked at Lin Jiansheng and said with a smile, ¡°They will probably look for you in the next two days.¡± Lin Jiansheng was the most powerful Purifying Spirit Master in the world. The demon fetus was formed by demonic energy, and only he had the ability to do so. The Caro n would definitely visit him personally. ¡°Currently, this news is being kept a secret. Other than Caro Xiangfu and a few elders, only Professor Edward knows. It¡¯s not appropriate to publicize this matter. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± After Sheng Lingfeng finished speaking, he suddenlyughed frivolously. Sheng Xiao frowned when he heard himugh. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Sheng Lingfeng held his forehead and shook his head. He teased, ¡°Prime Emperor Zhengyang was in the limelight some time ago. Everyone says that he¡¯s omnipotent. It seems that there¡¯s indeed nothing he can¡¯t do¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng also revealed a malicious smile. He said, ¡°He¡¯s really omnipotent.¡± ¡°Hehehe.¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang¡¯s mentor and Sheng Xiao¡¯s father, who were smiling strangely. They felt helpless. Kong Qing stayed on the peach tree outside the house. He tied a pocket on his wide white T-shirt in front of his abdomen. He stuffed three to four sweet-smelling peaches into his pocket and climbed to the meditation room through the window frame. Sheng Lingfeng saw Kong Qing jump in like a monkey. He thought of something and asked Kong Qing, ¡°Did you take the final exam?¡± The Holy Spirit Continent was on summer break at the end of June. Kong Qing had already finished his final exams. ¡°I did.¡± Kong Qing gave the peaches to Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao. Sheng Lingfeng asked again, ¡°What score did you get?¡± Kong Qing ced the smallest peach in front of Sheng Lingfeng and pouted. Seeing this, Sheng Lingfeng knew that this kid didn¡¯t do well. He pointed at Saint Ling Xiao and said, ¡°Kong Qing, your father entered the Divine Realm Academy as the top scorer of the college entrance examination back then. As his son, you should surpass him.¡± Kong Qing¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Really?¡± Lin Jiansheng stroked the short beard on his chin and said proudly, ¡°Although I don¡¯t look smart, I was a top student. Yu Huang was able to enter the Divine Realm Academy back then because of me.¡± Kong Qing instantly felt that he had embarrassed Lin Jiansheng. He hugged a peach and took a few bites. Suddenly, he said, ¡°I heard you guys say that Prime Emperor Zhengyang was possessed.¡± Sheng Lingfeng hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡°You heard wrongly.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear wrongly,¡± Kong Qing said with certainty. ¡°He¡¯s possessed.¡± After saying that, Kong Qing lowered his head and took a bite of the peach. The corners of his lips curled up quickly, revealing a smile that was as evil as a little demon¡¯s. Of course he would be possessed. At the banquet held by the Caro n, Kong Qing had once shaken hands with Caro Zhengyang. That time, Kong Qing had silently injected a trace of demonic energy into Caro Zhengyang¡¯s body. The demonic energy created by the super demonic creature couldn¡¯t be purified at all. If he wanted to purify the demonic aura in Caro Zhengyang¡¯s body, he had to purify Kong Qing first. However, super demonic creatures had powerful magic power. Apart from powerful Purifying Spirit Masters like Lin Jiansheng and Su Xuanye, ordinary Purifying Spirit Masters were unable to purify him. And it was impossible for Lin Jiansheng to purify Kong Qing. Therefore, the demonic aura would stay in Garo Zhengyang¡¯s body! Sheng Lingfeng didn¡¯t notice Kong Qing¡¯s abnormality, but Lin Jiansheng caught the funny smile on Kong Qing¡¯s lips. Lin Jiansheng continued to discuss things with Sheng Lingfeng and the others, but he had been secretly observing Kong Qing. It wasn¡¯t until two in the morning that everyone returned to their rooms to rest. The Yin n was under Ji Linyuan¡¯s control and was being rebuilt in an orderly manner. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao stayed in Yufu City for the time being. Lin Jiansheng and Sheng Xiao walked with Yu Huang and the others for a while before bidding farewell to them in front of a small building. After returning to the small building, Kong Qing ran to search the icebox. Kong Qing was a super demon. He could only grow by eating the resentment of the dead. Eating ordinary demon beasts and spirit herbs could only fill his stomach, but wouldn¡¯t let him continue to grow. Therefore, he still looked so short. Kong Qing was hungry every day. He stood on a small stool and rummaged through the fridge. He found two cans of yellow peach sour milk and a small watermelon. Kong Qing sat down at the dining table with the watermelon and yogurt. He cut the watermelon into two and gave half to Lin Jiansheng. No matter what delicious food he ate, no matter how hungry Kong Qing was, he would always give Lin Jiansheng half. Lin Jiansheng sat down opposite Kong Qing. He didn¡¯t touch the watermelon and only watched Kong Qing eat. After Kong Qing finished eating, Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a long chat tonight.¡± A hint of confusion shed across Kong¡¯s green eyes. He asked in confusion, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep? I¡¯m a little sleepy.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk first. We¡¯ll sleep after we¡¯re done.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± Kong Qing lowered his head and yed with his fingers. He fooled around all day long, so he had some mud hidden under his fingernails. Kong Qing stared on the mud between his fingernails and heard Lin Jiansheng say, ¡°You once told me that when your mother was about to give birth, your father heartlessly abandoned her at the Broken Cliff. When your mother was eaten alive by the Nightmare Spider, she kept calling your father¡¯s name, right?¡± Lin Jiansheng had a good memory. He remembered that Kong Qing had told him this back then. Kong Qing¡¯s movements became slower. Under Lin Jiansheng¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, Kong Qing couldn¡¯t lie, nor did he want to lie to Lin Jiansheng. ¡°In that case, you have all the memories of when you were about to be born?¡± Kong Qing was a super demonic creature. He was essentially a Demon Fetus that had grown up by absorbing the resentment of the tens of thousands of vengeful spirits under the Broken Cliff. With his special identity, it was normal for him to have memories of before he was born. Kong Qing took his hands off the table and ced them under it. The hands were trembling slightly and turned into nothingness. Sensing the change in Kong Qing¡¯s magic power, Lin Jiansheng suddenly raised his voice and shouted, ¡°Kong Qing!¡± Kong Qing was brought back to his senses by Lin Jiansheng¡¯s voice. His hands grew out from his arms again, and the chaotic magic power on his body gradually stabilized. Kong Qing nodded and whispered, ¡°I still remember.¡± Lin Jiansheng looked at Kong Qing with heartache. He wished that he could turn back time and return to the day when Kong Qing suffered and save the mother and son from the Broken Cliff. ¡°Because you clearly remember how miserable your mother looked when she died, you will never be able to let go and forgive Caro Zhengyang, right?¡± This time, Kong Qing didn¡¯t say anything. He pursed his lips tightly and revealed a stubborn look. After a long while, he asked aggrievedly, ¡°Why should I let it go?! Daddy, people who hadn¡¯t been bitten to death by the Nightmare Spider can¡¯t understand that kind of pain at all.¡± Kong Qing recalled the pain at that time. His round face was pale. He held his chest and recalled in pain. ¡°When the Nightmare Spider¡¯s teeth slowly bit off my mother¡¯s flesh and blood, my mother was in so much pain that she cried and shouted. In the end, she didn¡¯t even have the strength to cry out in pain. Those spiders spent four days and three nights before they finished eating her flesh and blood!¡± ¡°Daddy! Can you imagine?! She was just an ordinary woman who was pregnant. Just because she was an obstacle to Caro Zhengyang¡¯s path to promotion and wealth, she suffered such inhumane treatment. Who can tell me what kind of logic is this?!¡± ¡°While my mother was being eaten by the Nightmare Spider while she was pregnant, Caro Zhengyang married a beautiful woman!¡± ¡°I will never forgive him!¡± Kong Qing wiped his tears and beat his small body with his hand. He cried and said, ¡°It hurt too. At that time, I was about to be born. I was already a baby. When the Nightmare Spiders ate me like a cake, it was really, really painful¡­¡± Kong Qing finally revealed his fragile and aggrieved side. He hugged his small body tightly and cried until his body was trembling. Lin Jiansheng couldn¡¯t bear to continue listening. He walked around the dining table to Kong Qing¡¯s side and hugged him. Heforted him softly, ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. Kong Qing, Daddy will protect you from now on. No one will bully you anymore. Be good and stop crying.¡± Kong Qing suddenly hugged Lin Jiansheng and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you my father?¡± Why couldn¡¯t a child choose his own father? If every child had the right to choose their parents before they reincarnated, Kong Qing would rather not be human. Kong Qing felt disgusted when he thought about how he had Caro Zhengyang¡¯s bloodline. Chapter 432 - A Scumbag Should Be Punished

Chapter 432: A Scumbag Should Be Punished

Kong Qing cried for a long time before venting his resentment. Lin Jiansheng waited for Kong Qing to calm down before carrying him back to their bed. Kong Qing was already an adult, but he still insisted on sleeping on the same bed as Lin Jiansheng. Only with someone lying beside him did he feel at ease. The father and son cuddled on the bed while Kong Qing curled up in Lin Jiansheng¡¯s arms with his back facing him. Kong Qing¡¯s sleeping posture was always like that of a fetus, and he could only fall asleep by curling up. Lin Jiansheng patted Kong Qing¡¯s arm gently and said, ¡°You were the one behind Caro Zhengyang¡¯s incident, right?¡± Kong Qing sniffed and admitted it. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± He grabbed Lin Jiansheng¡¯s arm and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to interfere in this matter. Even if the Caro nes looking for you, you¡¯re not allowed to interfere in this matter.¡± ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t care.¡± Ever since Lin Jiansheng heard Sheng Lingfeng mention that Caro Zhengyang had formed a Demon Fetus, he had suspected Kong Qing. Other than Kong Qing, Lin Jiansheng couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who could cast an evil spell on Caro Zhengyang. But the question was, how did Kong Qing cast the evil spell on Caro Zhengyang? Caro Zhengyang was a Prime Emperor. How could he not sense the additional magic power in his body? ¡°Kong Qing, how did you manage to bewitch Caro Zhengyang so discreetly? His cultivation level is high, so why couldn¡¯t he sense that your demonic aura had already entered his body?¡± In the darkness, Kong Qing pursed his lips and revealed a somewhat evil smile. He told Lin Jiansheng, ¡°As early as when the Caro n held the Prime Emperor banquet for Caro Zhengyang, when I shook hands with him, I injected my main body¡¯s demonic aura into his body.¡± After a pause, Kong Qing continued, ¡°I¡¯m his child. His bloodline flows in my body. My demonic aura can be detected by anyone in this world, but he won¡¯t, because my demonic aura and me are a part of him.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Caro Zhengyang really had iting. ¡°Then can he take out this Demon Fetus?¡± Kong Qing shook his head. ¡°No. There¡¯s only one way for him to take out that Demon Fetus.¡± Kong Qing suddenly squeezed Lin Jiansheng¡¯s hand tightly. He said, ¡°Kill me, and the demonic aura in his body will naturally disappear.¡± However, in this world, only Lin Jiansheng and Su Xuanye had the ability to kill Kong Qing. Lin Jiansheng subconsciously hugged Kong Qing¡¯s trembling body and said, ¡°Daddy will always protect you. I won¡¯t hurt you, nor will I let Su Xuanye hurt you.¡± The evil smile on Kong Qing¡¯s lips slowly turned gentle and innocent. ¡°I believe you.¡± Kong Qing turned around and burrowed into Lin Jiansheng¡¯s arms. He grabbed the cor of Lin Jiansheng¡¯s pajamas and said in a choked voice, ¡°He has to experience all the pain that my mother has endured. This is only the beginning. The terrifying thing is yet toe.¡± Originally, Kong Qing wanted to find Caro Zhengyang and kill all the people of the Caro n, just like how the ancient mermaid ughtered the entire Merman n. However, he didn¡¯t want to do that. If he killed Caro Zhengyang, it would be called revenge. If he killed the entire Caro n, it would be called ughter. His father didn¡¯t like children who killed the innocent. He wanted to be a good child. Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°Alright! I support you!¡± Caro Zhengyang was indeed a jerk. He should be punished. ¡­ At this moment, the Caro n disciples and elders still didn¡¯t know about Prime Emperor Zhengyang being possessed. As the president of the Beast Tamer Alliance, Caro Zhengyang had three working assistants under his name. Caro Zhengyang hadn¡¯t appeared to deal with the matters of the alliance for two weeks. The documents that he needed to look through had already piled up into a small hill. The assistant piloted the helicopter and moved all the documents that Caro Zhengyang needed to handle to the floating ind in the Divine Sea. The assistant was wearing a ck suit with a white shirt and a dark blue tie around his neck. The assistant was a wandering cultivator with a Supreme Master cultivation level. His name was Fu Yu¡¯an. He had worked for the Alliance for more than twenty years and had already assisted three Presidents. The first president he had assisted was Yin Mingjue¡¯s father, Yin Sikong. The second president was Sheng Lingfeng, and Caro Zhengyang was the third. Therefore, although Fu Yu¡¯an only had the cultivation of a Supreme Master, his status and authority in the Alliance Headquarters weren¡¯t inferior to those vice presidents. If the President waspared to the Emperor, then Fu Yu¡¯an was the Grand Tutor who assisted the Emperor. Fu Yu¡¯an alighted from the helicopter and was immediately respectfully invited to Caro¡¯s small courtyard. This was Fu Yu¡¯an¡¯s first timeing to an ind in the sky. He couldn¡¯t help but feel speechless and curious about the extravagance of the Caro n. He sized up the ind with a shocked expression. It was true that the Caro n was rich and powerful. ¡°Secretary Fu.¡± The chief steward brought Fu Yu¡¯an into the magnificent banquet hall and invited him to sit on a pure leather sofa. As soon as Fu Yu¡¯an sat down, the sofa under him spoke in humannguage and said, ¡°Dear guest, do you need a massage mode?¡± Fu Yu¡¯an was shocked. He stood up and turned to look down at the sofa. Only then did he realize that there was a pair of ck beast eyes on the back of the sofa. ¡°This is¡­?¡± After living for almost a hundred years, this was the first time Fu Yu¡¯an had seen such a strange sofa. Seeing that Fu Yu¡¯an was frightened, the chief steward hurriedly exined, ¡°Secretary Fu, don¡¯t be afraid. The skin of this sofa is made of the skin of the Jade Beast. The nerves of the Jade Beast grow in the pores of its skin. The skin of the Jade Beast is delicate and is most suitable for making a sofa. After this kind of demon beast dies, its consciousness will exist with its skin. It has the ability to massage guests and automatically adjust the temperature of the sofa.¡± ¡°Secretary Fu, please sit for a moment. I¡¯ll go get Prime Emperor Zhengyang.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± Fu Yu¡¯an stared at those eyes. When he thought about how this skin was peeled off from a demon beast, he couldn¡¯t bear to sit down. Fu Yu¡¯an simply stood there and waited for six to seven minutes. Then, he heard heavy footsteps of someoneing down the luxurious spiral staircase. Fu Yu¡¯an¡¯s hands immediately hung in front of him. He turned around and lowered his head in the direction of the stairs. ¡°President, I heard that you¡¯re not feeling well. Are you feeling better?¡± Caro Zhengyang replied weakly, ¡°I¡¯m in good spirits.¡± Although he said that he was in good spirits, Fu Yu¡¯an felt that Caro Zhengyang wasn¡¯t in a good state of mind. His voice sounded tired and weak. Fu Yu¡¯an looked up and was shocked to see Caro Zhengyang¡¯s pale face. With Prime Emperor Zhengyang¡¯s current cultivation, what illness could torture him to this extent? Beast Tamers like them wouldn¡¯t catch a cold. If they were seriously ill with cancer, there were also high-level healers who could treat them. Prime Emperor Zhengyang¡¯s cultivation level was high and his status was noble. If he was sick, as long as the news was released, the threshold of the Caro n would be filled with healers from everywhere. Why was he so sick? Caro Zhengyang pointed at the sofa and said, ¡°Sit down. Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡± Fu Yu¡¯an sat down on the sofa uneasily. The sofa probably sensed Fu Yu¡¯an¡¯s uneasiness, so it didn¡¯t ask him if he needed a massage or to adjust the temperature of the sofa. Caro Zhengyang leaned against the armchair sickly and looked at Fu Yu¡¯an with narrowed eyes. He said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been to the Alliance for a long time. I must have umted a lot of documents to deal with. I heard that you brought all the documents over. I¡¯ll get Zhong An to bring someone to get them.¡± Fu Yu¡¯an was indeed here to deliver the document, but seeing that Caro Zhengyang was sick and didn¡¯t have much strength to speak, how could he be heartless enough to let him handle official business? Fu Yu¡¯an thought for a while and said, ¡°President, I see that you¡¯re mentally exhausted and not suitable for work. Why don¡¯t I bring the document back first and let you deal with it after you recover?¡± Caro Zhengyang waved his hand and said, ¡°The documents that need my approval aren¡¯t small matters. They can¡¯t be dyed.¡± Caro Zhengyang called out, ¡°Zhong An.¡± The main butler quickly bowed. ¡°Prime Emperor, please speak.¡± ¡°Get someone to bring the documents over and put them in my study.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Caro Zhengyang then said to Fu Yu¡¯an, ¡°Secretary Fu, since you¡¯re already here, stay for lunch before returning.¡± As the chief secretary of the Alliance, Fu Yu¡¯an was busy with work, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t eat here. ¡°There¡¯s no need to stay to eat. I came this time because I have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡°Huh? What is it?¡± Fu Yu¡¯an said, ¡°In the past week, all the major families on the Holy Spirit Continent have been investigating the traitors. Currently, a total of 2,165 members have been found to have submitted to the Blood Peacock Organization. More than 100 of them have been dealt with by their families. However, we have no idea how to deal with the remaining 2,005 traitors. Directly beheading them will also be a huge loss to our cultivation world. The vice presidents¡¯ opinion is to detain them first. After the battle is over and the Blood Peacock dies, we will deal with them all. President, in your opinion, where should we imprison them?¡± ¡°That many?¡± Caro Zhengyang was clearly shocked by this number. Fu Yu¡¯an said, ¡°These are only the traitors counted by the major families. There must be many members of the Blood Peacock Organization hidden among the itinerant cultivators.¡± Caro Zhengyang¡¯s expression turned cold. He thought about it and said, ¡°The war is imminent. We definitely can¡¯t let Su Xuanye save these people. Why don¡¯t we lock them up in the Beast Tamer Prison? That¡¯s the most heavily guarded ce in the world. I believe Su Xuanye will be helpless even if he wants to save them.¡± Fu Yu¡¯an said, ¡°The vice presidents have the same thoughts as you.¡± Indeed, the Beast Tamer Prison was the most heavily guarded ce on the Holy Spirit Continent. It¡¯s indeed a good idea to imprison these people in the Beast Tamer Prison. ¡°In order to prevent Su Xuanye from breaking into the prison to save people, I suggest letting the vice presidents take turns to guard the prison to ensure that nothing goes wrong.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them chatted for a while more before they saw Zhong An return with three to four people and a pile of documents. Fu Yu¡¯an noticed that Caro Zhengyang was in weak spirits and frowned. He stood up and bade farewell. Caro Zhengyang politely invited him to eat, but Fu Yu¡¯an still rejected him firmly. After Fu Yu¡¯an left, Caro Zhengyang sneered. ¡°This person is quite a fence-sitter.¡± The chief steward stood beside Caro Zhengyang and said, ¡°Apart from being famous for his level-headedness, Fu Yu¡¯an has assisted three presidents and has never eaten at any of the presidents¡¯ houses. He doesn¡¯t take sides or make enemies.¡± Caro Zhengyang sneered. ¡°He¡¯s just a dog of the Alliance!¡± With that, Caro Zhengyang suddenly felt nauseous. He punched the sofa, got up, and ran to the toilet. After vomiting, Caro Zhengyang walked out of the bathroom with a dark expression and cursed softly, ¡°Damn it, did you send someone to invite Lin Jiansheng?!¡± Caro Zhengyang had always looked down on Purifying Spirit Masters and felt that Purifying Spirit Masters were trash who had failed to awaken their beast form. Unexpectedly, one day, he would actually look forward to a Purifying Spirit Master saving him! The steward didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. He only replied softly, ¡°He went early in the morning.¡± It had been half a day. Why wasn¡¯t Lin Jiansheng here yet? Caro Xiangfu was so useless! ¡­ Caro Xiangfu stood in front of Jingdu¡¯s Purifying Spirit Academy. After waiting for a moment, he finally saw someonee. However, the person was wearing an ordinary Purifying Spirit Master robe, not Lin Jiansheng¡¯s purple robe. Seeing this, Caro Xiangfu¡¯s expression darkened. What was Lin Jiansheng doing? Why wasn¡¯t he willing toe and see her personally? The person who came was a registered disciple of Lin Jiansheng. He was also a Level 7 Purifying Spirit Master called Huo Sanyang. Caro Xiangfu recognized this person. The corners of his mouth twitched before he said, ¡°Good afternoon. May I ask why your master, Saint Ling Xiao, didn¡¯te to see me?¡± Huo Sanyang looked troubled. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not that my master refused toe to see you, but you really came at the wrong time. In the battle of the Eight Towers Mountain, due to the sacrifice of the souls of the Yin n, his cultivation level increased greatly, causing his psychic power to be unstable. In order to stabilize his cultivation level and strive to defeat Su Xuanye in the battle two monthster, my master ran to Broken Cliff to enter seclusion early yesterday morning.¡± ¡°If he had known that Prime Emperor Zhengyang was possessed, he wouldn¡¯t have gone.¡± ¡°If only you hade a day earlier.¡± Caro Xiangfu looked at him suspiciously. What a coincidence. Chapter 433 - No Chapter Name

Chapter 433: No Chapter Name

¡°Then do you know when Saint Ling Xiao will return?¡± Lin Jiansheng was the Purifying Spirit Master with the highest cultivation level. Only he could purify Prime Emperor Zhengyang. If he could hurry back to Jingdu, Caro Xiangfu was willing to wait for him. Huo Sanyang¡¯s expression became even more hesitant when he heard this. ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m not sure either. Before Saint Ling Xiao left, he said that the resentment aura under the Broken Cliff is deep, and it¡¯s a ce suitable for cultivating the Purifying Spirit Art. I reckon he¡¯ll stay in the Broken Cliff for some time.¡± Caro Xiangfu¡¯s expression turned ugly. This was too coincidental. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± After Caro Xiangfu bade farewell to Huo Sanyang, he hurriedly returned to the Caro n. The main butler saw Caro Xiangfu walking towards them from afar and hurriedly ran upstairs to Caro Zhengyang¡¯s room. ¡°Prime Emperor, the Patriarch is back.¡± Caro Zhengyang leaned against the head of the bed. There was a small trash can beside the bed. The trash bag in the bucket had been changed. The room¡¯s new venttion system was on, and the vase on the table had the Purifying Odor Grass that could remove odors. Even so, the room was filled with the smell of vomit that couldn¡¯t dissipate. The main butler opened the door and smelled the stench. He didn¡¯t dare to show any difort on his face. Caro Zhengyang asked in a sickly manner, ¡°Did Lin Jianshenge with him?¡± The main butler stopped in his tracks and said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t see Saint Ling Xiao.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Caro Zhengyang¡¯s expression instantly became menacing, and the room was enveloped in a tense atmosphere. Even a Grand Master would sweat from fear, let alone a butler who was only at the Master Realm. The butler immediately held his breath. Caro Zhengyang asked sternly, ¡°Lin Jiansheng didn¡¯te with him?¡± ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t think so.¡± The main butler didn¡¯t dare to answer anymore. Caro Zhengyang snorted and scolded, ¡°Useless trash!¡± No one knew if he was scolding Caro Xiangfu or Lin Jiansheng. At that moment, Caro Xiangfu also came up the spiral staircase. As he walked on the stairs, Caro Xiangfu sensed an invisible spiritual pressure in the air that made his feet tremble. In the Caro n, the only person whose cultivation level surpassed his was that ancestor. The ancestor was showing his might again. Caro Xiangfu didn¡¯t dare to waste any more time. He hurriedly quickened his pace and braced himself to walk towards Caro Zhengyang¡¯s room. ¡°Ancestor.¡± Caro Xiangfu stood outside the door and greeted him respectfully. Caro Zhengyang snorted. ¡°Get in here!¡± Caro Xiangfu hurriedly bent down and walked into the room. He lowered his head and stood at the end of the bed. His nose smelled the disgusting smell, but he didn¡¯t dare to show it. Without waiting for Caro Zhengyang to ask, Caro Xiangfu took the initiative to tell him everything. ¡°Ancestor, Saint Ling Xiao¡¯s cultivation level increased too quickly a few days ago, causing his psychic power to be unstable. He left for Broken Cliff in seclusion yesterday morning.¡± Caro Zhengyang didn¡¯t say anything. He only stared at Caro Xiangfu with a gloomy gaze. Caro Xiangfu didn¡¯t need to raise his head to know that his ancestor was ring at him. Caro Xiangfu lowered his head even more and said softly, ¡°The elves also have a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master. Why don¡¯t I personally go to the elves and invite that old Saint to examine you?¡± In the current world, there were only three Level 9 Purifying Spirit Masters. Among them, Lin Jiansheng was the closest to bing a Purifying Spirit God, followed by Su Xuanye, and the olddy of the Elven Royal Family was thest. Caro Zhengyang desperately wanted to take away the monster in his stomach. Hearing this, he closed his eyes and said, ¡°Three days! I¡¯ll give you three days at most!¡± Caro Xiangfu didn¡¯t dare to say anything and quickly left. After leaving Caro Zhengyang¡¯s small building, Caro Xiangfu¡¯s expression instantly became distorted. He touched his big stomach and spat on the grass with a gloomy expression. He cursed, ¡°Old fart!¡± On the day that Caro Xiangfu received control over the Caro n from his dying father, he heard from his father that there was an underground pce hidden under the old site of the Caro n. Seven hundred years ago, an ancestor entered the underground pce and entered seclusion. He had yet toe out. His father reminded him that if that ancestor came out, he had to follow that ancestor¡¯s orders. At that time, Caro Xiangfu thought that since the ancestor had been in seclusion for seven hundred years, he might have died long ago. Perhaps even when he abdicated and his son and grandson were already old, the ancestor still hadn¡¯te out. Unexpectedly, on a stormy night some time ago, lightning suddenly shed and thunder rumbled in ck Eagle City, where the old site of the Caro n was located. Five tribtion lightning struck down from the sky in session. The ancestor of the Caro n actually ended his seclusion, broke through to the Prime Master cultivation level, and left the underground pce! Although Caro Xiangfu was the nominal patriarch of the Caro n, he was actually just a dog to Caro Zhengyang. A dog had to be loyal. If you were unloyal and disobedient, you would be beaten by your master. Caro Xiangfu was only a Grand Master Beast Tamer. Even if Caro Zhengyang wanted to kill him, he could only wait for death. Caro Xiangfu took a deep breath and hoped that this old man would die soon. It would be best if he died while giving birth. When he died, the Caro n would be back in his hands. Wouldn¡¯t he be able to continue leading the Caro n to be rich and embark on the path ofmon wealth? Caro Xiangfu piloted the aircraft towards the Light Sea. When the aircraft flew over the Xixia Sea, Caro Xiangfu looked at the blood-stained sea below and was deeply shocked. It had been almost two weeks, but the blood of the Xixia Sea had yet to be washed away by the sea. How many merfolk had died?! At the thought of the ancient merman who had exterminated the Xixia Sea, Caro Xiangfu felt his hair stand on end. They were all lunatics! ¡­ When Caro Xiangfu went to the Elve n to invite their Purifying Spirit Saint to the Divine Realm Continent to exorcise the demons for his ancestor, something strange happened in the Divine Moon Empire. The cause was that after the Xuanyuan n investigated the traitors in the n, when they were preparing to hold a funeral for the nsmen who had sacrificed themselves heroically on the Eight Towers Mountain, they discovered that a few nsmen had died in a strange manner. They didn¡¯t seem to have been killed by righteous cultivators. When these people died, their hair had all turned white, and their skin was wrinkled, as if they had died instantaneously from organ failure. At that time, the person in charge of dealing with the corpse was a steward of the Xuanyuan n. The steward felt that something was amiss, so he sent someone to call the patriarch, Xuanyuan Shen, and the elders over to take a look. ¡°Patriarch, Steward Zhou found a few corpses that have abnormal causes of death. He wants you to go over and take a look.¡± When he heard the news, Xuanyuan Shen was on the phone asking people about the whereabouts of Zhou Buwen. That day, the Eight Towers Mountain was in chaos, and Zhou Buwen took the opportunity to escape. Xuanyuan Shen had been searching for him these days. Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Shen hung up the phone and quickly walked towards the morgue. Just as he walked out of the vi, he saw a beautiful woman walking over with a group of male bodyguards carrying branded jewelry and shopping bags. The woman had her ck hair coiled up and was wearing a dark blue tight-fitting dress with high slit corners and rivets on the sides. This dress made the woman look sexy and seductive. The beautiful woman was holding a puppy in her arms. When she saw Xuanyuan Shen, she rolled her eyes. When Xuanyuan Shen saw his wife, he snorted and said sarcastically, ¡°You dress like a vixen whocks a man. You¡¯re shameless, but I¡¯m not!¡± The beautiful woman nced at Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s perverted-looking face. She reached out and held the face of a bodyguard behind her. She leaned forward and bit the mouth of the bodyguard. ¡°I don¡¯tck men at all.¡± With that, the woman waved her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the house.¡± The woman twisted her waist to go back to her building. A group of handsome young bodyguards followed her upstairs. Xuanyuan Shen was instantly enraged when he saw that she had ignored him. He turned around and scolded towards the woman¡¯s back, ¡°Are all the women of the Liuli n so shameless? If I had known that you were so slutty, I wouldn¡¯t have married you back then!¡± ¡°F*ck! If you want to scold me, then scold me. Why are you scolding my family?!¡± The woman¡¯s high heels immediately flew towards his face. Xuanyuan Shen quickly grabbed the high heel. When he looked up, he saw the woman¡¯s beautiful face filled with anger. ¡°Xuanyuan Shen, have you forgotten that it was you who raped me and forcefully impregnated me with your child back then? That was why my father agreed to let me marry you! If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have long be the Patriarch of the Liuli n. It wouldn¡¯t have been Liuli Xiangsi¡¯s turn to sit in that position!¡± ¡°If Ming¡¯er finds out that his father is a rapist, will he be ashamed of you?¡± With that, the woman turned around and went upstairs. Chapter 434 - Despicable

Chapter 434: Despicable

Xuanyuan Shen was both ashamed and angry at the mention of the past. Liuli Nuonuo was Liuli Xiangsi¡¯s junior. At that time, she was the most beautiful girl in the Liuli n. Unlike the feisty Liuli Xiangsi, Liuli Nuonuo was innocent and reserved. Xuanyuan Shen studied at the Divine Eagle Academy when he was young. When he was in the eighth grade, he represented the academy in the Holy Spirit Continent¡¯s Advanced Beast Tamer Academy Alliance Tournament. When he first saw Liuli Nuonuo, who represented the Divine Realm Academy in thepetition with Yin Mingjue, Sheng Lingfeng, and the others, he fell in love with her at first sight. However, the Divine Eagle Academy and the Divine Realm Academy were very far apart. More than a hundred years ago, the Holy Spirit Continent didn¡¯t have a phone, and only had cable phones. In order to pursue Liuli Nuonuo, Xuanyuan Shen specifically went to learn the love technique and used his spiritual power to write letters to Liuli Nuonuo every day. However, the Divine Realm Academy was an independent space that would automatically intercept external spiritual power, so the letters he wrote didn¡¯t reach Liuli Nuonuo. After graduating from the Beast Tamer Academy, all the disciples of therge families returned to their respective families to serve their families. During that period of time, the disciples of the fewrge families often joined forces to participate in various training. Only then did Xuanyuan Shen have the chance to approach Liuli Nuonuo. During an independent space training, Liuli Nuonuo and Xuanyuan Shen became partners. When the two of them were exploring an illusion array, Liuli Nuonuo mistook Xuanyuan Shen for Yin Mingjue and mustered up the courage to confess to him. Xuanyuan Shen was at a loss for what to do at that time and hugged Liuli Nuonuo. However, Liuli Nuonuo leaned into his arms and shouted, ¡°Senior Mingjue.¡± At that moment, Xuanyuan Shen felt crestfallen. It turned out that the woman he had admired for many years actually had another person in her heart. That person happened to be the most dazzling genius, Yin Mingjue! After knowing that his love rival was actually Yin Mingjue, Xuanyuan Shen felt helpless. He thought that he was considered a prodigy, butpared to Yin Mingjue, he was still far inferior. At that time, Yin Mingjue had just turned 30 years old. There were still eight years before he participated in the Central Pagoda challenge and headed to the Upper World. During those eight years, Yin Mingjue outshadowed the descendants of the aristocratic families, and Xuanyuan Shen could always hear all kinds of news about Yin Mingjue. Yin Mingjue had captured a level-eight demon beast alone! Yin Mingjue had discovered a divine-grade cultivation technique in a ruin! Yin Mingjue had broken through to the Supreme Master Realm! The day Yin Mingjue broke through to the Supreme Master Realm at the age of 35, he had once again given the other descendants of the aristocratic families a blow. A 35-year-old Supreme Master had never existed in that era, so one could imagine how dazzling Yin Mingjue was back then. At that time, almost all the women secretly admired him. When Yin Mingjue was 38 years old, he decided to participate in the Central Pagoda challenge and head to the Upper World to train. Everyone believed that Yin Mingjue could pass through the Central Pagoda and sessfully head to the Upper World. Before he set off, the Divine Realm Academy alumni who had studied with him prepared a farewell party for him in advance. Xuanyuan Shen was the heir of the Xuanyuan n, and he had also obtained an invitation. Even though he knew that he would see Liuli Nuo peeping at Yin Mingjue with an admiring gaze, he still had to bite the bullet and participate in the farewell party. This was because he was the sessor of the Xuanyuan n, and he represented the Xuanyuan n. As the sessor of the Xuanyuan n, it was his duty to befriend the powerful Yin n. That farewell party was very impressive. That farewell party was very impressive. However, Yin Mingjue was immersed in cultivation at that time and had yet to understand love. In the face of those women¡¯s love confessions, he rejected them calmly and decisively. Liuli Nuo held a ss of wine and stood quietly at the back of the crowd. She looked at the powerful and calm man in a daze, and the love in her eyes was so intense that it was almost impossible to hide. However, after she personally watched Yin Mingjue reject every woman¡¯s confession of love, she understood that if she confessed to him, she would only end up like those women. Liuli Nuo¡¯s heart ached. She put down her wine ss silently and turned to go to the courtyard outside the hotel. Liuli Nuonuo sat in the courtyard while feeling dejected. Suddenly, she saw a small unicorn holding a cup of good wine and delivering it to her. Everyone knew that Yin Mingjue¡¯s beast form was a unicorn. Liuli Nuonuo stared nkly at the unicorn that was formed by spiritual power. She picked up her wine ss in surprise and turned to look at the banquet hall behind her. She saw a man standing behind the mist outside the banquet hall. The tree branches blocked the man¡¯s figure, but she could vaguely see that the man was wearing a dark blue shirt. Yin Mingjue was wearing a dark blue shirt that night. Liuli Nuo¡¯s heart raced! She thought that this ss of wine was Yin Mingjue expressing his goodwill to her, and the woman who loved Yin Mingjue with all her heart drank the wine brewed from grapes with excitement. The alcohol content wasn¡¯t high, but Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s face was flushed. She sat on the chair with her back facing Yin Mingjue and used all her courage to confess to him. ¡°Senior Mingjue, are you still there?¡± The man behind her didn¡¯t respond, but he deliberately broke a branch and made a sound. When Liuli Nuonuo heard thismotion, she knew that Yin Mingjue was still standing behind the tree and listening. Liuli Nuo Nuo¡¯s heart beat faster and faster. Her small hand held the ss of wine tightly. She lowered her head, and even the cold moonlight couldn¡¯t make her stop blushing. Liuli Nuo Nuo stared at the beautiful crystal ss and said shyly and excitedly, ¡°Senior Mingjue, I like you. The first time I saw you when I entered the academy at the age of 15, I fell for you.¡± Liuli Nuonuo grabbed the wine ss and pressed it hard. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I know you don¡¯t love me, and I know that I¡¯m not worthy of you. I just want to convey my feelings to you and let you know that there was once a timid girl who secretly liked you for 21 years.¡± From 15 to 36, Liuli Nuonuo spent 21 years liking Yin Mingjue. The person behind her still didn¡¯t speak, but the unicorn appeared in front of Liuli Nuonuo again. The unicorn gently rubbed the edge of Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s skirt, as if it wasforting her. Seeing this, Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She leaned back in her chair and shed two streams of tears. Even when Mingjue rejected her, he was so gentle and calm. ¡°Alright, Senior, go ahead. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while.¡± Seeing that Liuli Nuonuo was still calm, the man standing behind the mist turned around and walked towards the banquet hall. Hearing footsteps, Liuli Nuonuo opened her eyes and looked at the man¡¯s back. The navy blue shirt and ck suit pants made the man¡¯s tall figure look even more slender and tall. Liuli Nuo closed her eyes and felt a little tired. She leaned against the back of the chair for the wind to blow away that sense of powerlessness. Yin Mingjue walked into the banquet hall and saw Xuanyuan Shen walking out. Coincidentally, Xuanyuan Shen was also wearing a dark blue shirt today. The design was simr to Yin Mingjue¡¯s. At this moment, Xuanyuan Shen had already taken off his suit jacket and ced it on his arm. He looked like he was about to leave. Seeing that Xuanyuan Shen was about to leave, Yin Mingjue stopped and said to him, ¡°Are you leaving?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go back and rest first.¡± Xuanyuan Shen cupped his fists at Yin Mingjue and said, ¡°Brother Mingjue, I wish you all the best tomorrow. I wish you sess in passing the trials and sessfully heading to the Upper World. I hope that when you return, you will return in glory!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Yin Mingjue thought of something and said, ¡°Nuonuo seems to like the ss of wine you made just now.¡± A dark look shed across Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s eyes when he heard this. He said, ¡°You rejected her?¡± ¡°¡­ Well, since I¡¯m not interested in her, I naturally have to make things clear.¡± Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s feelings for Yin Mingjue were too obvious, and Yin Mingjue had long sensed it. Liuli Nuonuo was a good girl, and Yin Mingjue didn¡¯t love her, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t give her any room to fantasize. Liuli Nuonuo was Yin Mingjue¡¯s friend. He could reject those other girls expressionlessly, but he couldn¡¯t reject Liuli Nuonuo so mercilessly. That girl was innocent and kind. Yin Mingjue hoped to let her maintain her dignity, so he hid behind the tree and deliberately didn¡¯t appear. He was afraid that Liuli Nuonuo would be embarrassed if he told her everything in front of her. He heard that Xuanyuan Shen was a good mixer. Before Yin Mingjue came out, he specially asked Xuanyuan Shen to make a ss of low-grade wine for Liuli Nuonuo. Yin Mingjue patted Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Goodbye. I hope you can surprise me the next time we meet.¡± ¡°¡­ Goodbye.¡± After Xuanyuan Shen said goodbye to Yin Mingjue, he left the banquet hall alone. He came to the courtyard and saw Liuli Nuonuo leaning against the back of the chair while sleeping. Then, he carefully walked to her. When Liuli Nuonuo heard themotion, she opened her eyes and saw Xuanyuan Shen, who was wearing a dark blue shirt. For some reason, after drinking wine, she felt dizzy and had double vision. ¡°Minjue?¡± Why was Senior Minjue back again? Xuanyuan Shen saw that Liuli Nuonuo had mistaken him for someone else. He smiled self-deprecatingly and suddenly opened his arms to pick her up. Liuli Nuonuo cried out in rm and wanted to struggle, but she discovered that her body was weak and powerless. Liuli Nuonuo used her nails to pinch the flesh in her palm until it bled. The pain cleared her mind a little. Only then did Liuli Nuonuo recognize that the person hugging her wasn¡¯t Yin Mingjue at all, but Xuanyuan Shen. ¡°Xuanyuan Shen!¡± ¡°What are you doing?! Put me down!¡± Liuli Nuonuo wanted to push Xuanyuan Shen away, but she realized that her body was weak. Xuanyuan Shen chuckled and stuffed her into a car. He drove, and Liuli Nuonuo leaned against the back seat weakly. Liuli Nuonuo wanted to escape, but she didn¡¯t even have the strength to sit up. Where was her spiritual power? Xuanyuan Shen saw her actions in the rearview mirror. He said calmly, ¡°You drank the ¡®Spirit Energy Powder¡¯ willingly.¡± When she heard this, her beautiful face instantly turned pale. Spiritual Energy Powder was actually a kind of medicine for lovemaking. If one party was willing to drink it, their spiritual energy would dissipate in a short period of time, allowing the other party to do whatever they wanted. And earlier, Liuli Nuo Nuo thought that the ss of wine was given to her by Yin Mingjue, so she drank it willingly. Chapter 435 - Anna Is A Fiendish Cultivator

Chapter 435: Anna Is A Fiendish Cultivator

There was something wrong with the ss of wine Mingjue gave her? No! Impossible! Mingjue wouldn¡¯t do such a despicable thing! Thinking of that ss of wine and thinking of Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s famous mixing technique, Liuli Nuonuo understood. ¡°Xuanyuan Shen, did you mix that cup of wine?¡± Xuanyuan Shen sped up and didn¡¯t reply. Liuli Nuo cursed angrily, ¡°Xuanyuan Shen, you¡¯re despicable and shameless!¡± He was despicable and shameless? Xuanyuan Shen sneered. ¡°If I can get you by being despicable, then so be it.¡± As Xuanyuan Shen drove, he said, ¡°Yin Mingjue is going to the Central Pagoda tomorrow. All these years, you and I have been very close. Everyone knows that I¡¯ve admired you for a long time. Tomorrow, when they see that you and I are a couple, they will only think that you were heartbroken over getting dumped by Yin Mingjue and agreed to my pursuit.¡± Xuanyuan Shen turned around and nced at the flushed Liuli Nuonuo. His gaze was deep as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? All these years, I¡¯ve been friends with you so that everyone would think that we were childhood sweethearts. It was all for this day. I¡¯ve been nning this for a long time.¡± He had long known that with Yin Mingjue¡¯s shocking talent, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be satisfied with just staying on the Holy Spirit Continent. A person like him would definitely travel to more exciting worlds to seek more knowledge. Xuanyuan Shen knew that Yin Mingjue had high standards and wouldn¡¯t get married and have children that early. Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s feelings for Yin Mingjue wouldn¡¯t be reciprocated in the end. All these years, Xuanyuan Shen had been friends with Liuli Nuonuo to create the illusion that they were very close. He had been waiting for this day. He wanted to obtain Liuli Nuonuo the night Yin Mingjue left the Holy Spirit Continent. That way, even if they suddenly got together, it wouldn¡¯t arouse anyone¡¯s suspicion. They would only think that Liuli Nuonuo hade to a realization after seeing Yin Mingjue leave and agreed to Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s courtship. He had nned for 15 years for this night! When Liuli Nuonuo heard Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s words, she instantly fell into despair. Xuanyuan Shen had nned for this day for so long, and she had nowhere to escape! That night, Liuli Nuonuo was brought to the hotel prepared for them by Xuanyuan Shen. She was brought to his bed and became his woman. The next day, at dawn, the descendants of the aristocratic families who came to participate in the farewell party knocked on the door of Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s room. They roared withughter as they barged into his room and called for him to wake up, then he apanied them to send Yin Mingjue off. In the end, when the door was pushed open and they saw Xuanyuan Shen and Liuli Nuonuo sleeping in each other¡¯s arms, the descendants of the aristocratic families were all stunned. The day Yin Mingjue left, Xuanyuan Shen and Liuli Nuonuo became a famous couple. Everything was going ording to Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s n. It was just that Xuanyuan Shen underestimated women. He thought that by obtaining Liuli Nuonuo and letting the world see them sleeping together, he would be able to win her heart. But women had never been people men could control. When they loved someone, they could do it without hesitation or reservation. When they hated someone, they could also be ruthless. They got married after she got pregnant. After they got married, Xuanyuan Shen thought that with this child, they could live happily ever after. However, Liuli Nuonuo treated him as an enemy and felt disgusted just by looking at him. ¡­ Xuanyuan Shen felt a little regretful when he thought about everything he had done to obtain Liuli Nuonuo when he was young. Sometimes, he wondered if Liuli Nuonuo would have been moved by his love if he hadn¡¯t used those despicable methods. But he chose the most despicable and undesirable method. He borrowed the hand of the person she loved and brought the most poisonous wine to her mouth. He used her beloved Yin Mingjue¡­ Xuanyuan Shen came back to his senses and realized that he was still holding onto Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s high heels. He gently put down the high heels and turned to go to the morgue. However, when he turned around, he saw Xuanyuan Jing and the other two outside the vi. Xuanyuan Shen had four children, three men and one woman. Among these four children, only the eldest, Xuanyuan Ming, was the child of him and his wife, Liuli Nuonuo. Xuanyuan Yao, Xuanyuan Jing, and Xuanyuan Sisi were his and his lover¡¯s illegitimate children. And as Liuli Nuonuo had said, Xuanyuan Ming was indeed forcefully given birth to. At this moment, his eldest son, Xuanyuan Ming, whom he was most proud of, was looking at him with a livid expression and disgust in his eyes. Xuanyuan Ming had clearly heard what his mother had just said. Xuanyuan Ming had once asked the elders about his mother¡¯s past. His grandmother and the others all said that his mother was especially pure and kind when she was young. Xuanyuan Ming couldn¡¯t understand why his mother, who was pure and kind when she was young, wouldter be a woman as bold and unrestrained as Auntie Xiangsi and the others. All these years, he had watched his mother y around with various men, but she ignored his father and even openly cheated on him. Xuanyuan Ming had alsoined that his mother was insensible and shameless. Who knew that the truth would be like this?! Xuanyuan Ming looked at Xuanyuan Shen in disappointment. When he thought about how he was actually the son of a rapist, he hated his birth and his father. Xuanyuan Ming gritted his teeth and scolded Xuanyuan Shen, ¡°Patriarch Xuanyuan, you disgust me!¡± After cursing, Xuanyuan Ming turned around and ran. Xuanyuan Yao and Xuanyuan Jing looked at their father in shock. They had always known that their father and his wife didn¡¯t have a harmonious rtionship. She had even messed around with the infamous rapist many years ago. They had always thought that she was promiscuous. They didn¡¯t expect that the real culprit was their father. Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s expression was also very ugly when his scandal from his youth was discovered by the children. Xuanyuan Shen let out a sigh and pretended that nothing had happened as he walked towards Xuanyuan Jing. ¡°Why are you guys looking for me?¡± Xuanyuan Jing was momentarily unable to digest this shocking news and didn¡¯t know how to face his respected father. Thus, when he heard Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s question, Xuanyuan Jing remained silent. Xuanyuan Yao was older than Xuanyuan Jing and was more mature. He quickly calmed down. Xuanyuan Yao told Xuanyuan Shen, ¡°There are a few strange corpses in the morgue. We want you to go over and take a look.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xuanyuan Shen walked in front while the two children followed behind. Their gazes instantly becameplicated. ¡­ In the spacious and cold morgue, there were six corpses. They were all Beast Tamers who had died in the battle of the Eight Towers Mountain. Three of them had already changed into burial clothes and were waiting for cremation. There were also three corpses lying on the other three iron beds. The corpses were covered with white cloth. They had just been dragged out of the freezer and were still emitting cold air. The few Patriarchs had already arrived and were waiting for Xuanyuan Shen. ¡°The Patriarch is here.¡± Seeing Xuanyuan Shen arrive, Steward Zhou hurriedly came up to him and said, ¡°Patriarch, I¡¯ve checked these three corpses. Their causes of death ispletely different from those of the other victims. In my opinion, they weren¡¯t killed at all. It¡¯s more like they suffered some kind of torture and died in an instant.¡± Xuanyuan Shen knew how serious this matter was. He didn¡¯t dare to dy even for a moment. He walked forward, put on his gloves and mask, and lifted the white cloth. Instantly, the three corpses in strange states appeared in front of them. The corpse¡¯s skin looked severely dehydrated. Their dry white hair were draped behind their heads, and their eye sockets were deeply sunken. Their withered skin sagged against their cheekbones, and they looked very miserable. These three people were guest elders raised by the Xuanyuan n. They were originally itinerant cultivators whoter submitted to the Xuanyuan n. Xuanyuan Shen naturally recognized them and clearly remembered that they were all strong men with thick ck hair when they were alive. ¡°Have you done an autopsy?¡± Steward Zhou said, ¡°I brought the forensic doctor.¡± Upon hearing this, a forensic doctor in a white robe, hat, gloves, and a mask walked into the morgue with a toolbox. Under the gazes of Xuanyuan Shen and the others, the forensic doctor held a knife in one hand and skillfully cut open one of their abdomens. After cutting open the abdomen, the forensic doctor carefully took out the person¡¯s internal organs and ced them on the tray. Seeing the pile of failing organs, a knowledgeable elder of the Xuanyuan n immediately eximed, ¡°This is the appearance of one¡¯s internal organs failing and dying after their spiritual power is instantly sucked dry! It¡¯s a demonic cultivator! Only those Beast Tamers who cultivate the demonic path will rely on absorbing the spiritual power of the Beast Tamer to increase their cultivation!¡± ¡°A fiendish cultivator sneaked in during the Battle of the Eight Towers Mountain!¡± Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Go to the Yin n and retrieve the surveince camera footage from that day!¡± The Yin n¡¯s homing banquet that day was held very grandly, so it was impossible for there to be no surveince cameras. If they wanted to find out exactly what had happened to the three guest elders of the Xuanyuan n, they would know once they checked the surveince cameras! ¡­ Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao had just returned to Eight Towers Mountain from Yufu City. Before they could take a sip of tea, they saw the main butler walking into the hall quickly and shouting at Yu Huang from afar, ¡°Young Master! Patriarch Xuanyuan is waiting outside the mountain gate with three corpses. He said that three of his family¡¯s guests were killed by a demonic cultivator in the battle of Eight Towers Mountain. He wants to check the surveince camera footage from that day!¡± Yu Huang¡¯s hand, which was holding the teacup, shook slightly when she heard this. Fiendish cultivator? Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao looked at each other and thought of Anna. Yu Huang suddenly patted the back of Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand. She said, ¡°If the news of the demonic cultivator gets out, Anna will be the public enemy of the world. Contact the old dean immediately and inform him about this!¡± Sheng Xiao knew how serious this matter was. He didn¡¯t dare to neglect it. He quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll call him now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Huang followed the butler to the living room. Sheng Xiao called Di Ruofeng personally to report the situation to him. When Di Ruofeng found out that Xuanyuan Shen had gone to the Yin family to check the surveince cameras, he knew the fact that Anna had awakened the Mutated Devouring Beast couldn¡¯t be concealed. Di Ruofeng looked at the unconscious little girl on the bed and frowned with a frustrated expression. The Icy Night T-Rex shrank its body andid on Anna¡¯s bed. It had heard what Sheng Xiao said on the phone just now. Seeing that Anna wasn¡¯t awake, the Icy Night T-Rex looked up and asked Di Ruofeng, ¡°Old man, will you hand Anna to Xuanyuan Shen?¡± Di Ruofeng stared at Anna with hesitation in his eyes. His eldest disciple had sacrificed himself to save the world. Was he really going to send his youngest disciple out to die? If he handed Anna over, Anna would definitely die. If he hid Anna, how was he going to answer to those Beast Tamers who had died tragically? Chapter 436 - The Girl Is Afraid Of Pain, So Remember to Be Gentle

Chapter 436: The Girl Is Afraid Of Pain, So Remember to Be Gentle

As the dean of the Divine Realm Academy, Di Ruofeng knew better than anyone how destructive a fiendish cultivator would be when she fully matured. In the nearly ten thousand years of the Holy Spirit Continent¡¯s existence, there had been a few famous fiendish cultivators. These fiendish cultivators were all demons who killed without batting an eye. In their eyes, human lives were like ants. They could kill anyone they wanted without any mercy. In the era of demonic cultivators, the Holy Spirit Continent was plunged into misery and suffering. Therefore, once they discovered that there were young Beast Tamers with the potential to be demons, the alliance would kill them in advance before theypletely awakened or grew up. The Mutated Devouring Beast that Anna had awakened was even a top-grade demonic beast form. Once it tasted the taste of devouring spiritual power, it would awaken its demonic nature and be unstoppable. When Anna woke up, she would constantly have the urge to devour the spiritual power of other Beast Tamers. She would be possessed. Only by sessfully devouring the spiritual power of others would she feel satisfied. Over time, Anna would no longer be Anna, but a ve of the Mutated Devouring Beast, a machine that only knew how to kill. Di Ruofeng knew very well that killing Anna with his own hands was the best choice. But¡­ Looking at Anna¡¯s innocent face, Di Ruofeng thought of Anna apanying him every day and calling him mentor in a sweet voice. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to be that ruthless. This child was kind-hearted! Seeing the hesitation in the old dean¡¯s eyes, the Icy Night T-Rex was worried that Di Ruofeng would hand Anna over to those Beast Tamers. Its body suddenly expanded by five to six times, and it was about to burst in this bedroom. The Icy Night T-Rex looked down at the old dean from above. There was actually a pleading look in his ice-blue eyes. ¡°Old man, I¡¯ve been with you for so many years, but I¡¯ve never asked you for anything. Today, I¡¯ll ask you for a favor. Don¡¯t hand her over to those people. Those people will kill her! They will turn her into ashes!¡± If other Beast Tamers died, they would still have a chance to enter reincarnation. However, Anna was a fiendish cultivator. Beast Tamers had always been cruel to fiendish cultivators. They would definitely turn Anna into ashes and prevent her from entering the cycle of reincarnation. The Icy Night T-Rex definitely couldn¡¯t ept this oue! The Icy Night T-Rex stared at the petite girl on the bed. It gritted its teeth and said, ¡°I can bring her to the center of the abyss to hide. I will protect her and not let her harm anyone else. Old thing, if she dares to hurt anyone again, I¡­¡± The Icy Night T-Rex closed its eyes and said ruthlessly, ¡°I¡¯ll personally destroy her beast heart and kill her!¡± No matter how powerful a Beast Tamer was, once their Beast Heart was destroyed, they would be ordinary people. Even demonic cultivators were no exception. The Icy Night T-Rex¡¯s gaze was firm. He would rather destroy Anna himself in the future than hand her over to those sanctimonious hypocrites. How could the old dean be willing to either? The old dean stared at Anna for a moment and suddenly made up his mind. He said to the Icy Night T-Rex, ¡°Freeze me.¡± ¡°W-what?¡± The Icy Night T-Rex thought that he had heard wrongly. The old dean had been upright all his life. This was the first time he had done something that went against the public good. He felt guilty. He said, ¡°Ice me and then take her to hide. Hide in a ce without humans.¡± ¡°Little T-Rex, I know you like this girl. I¡¯m at ease with leaving her to you.¡± ¡°But you have to remember that Anna is a very dangerous existence. If she can¡¯t control her demonic nature and wants to ughter humans, you have to stop her! If you can¡¯t stop her, then¡­ then kill her.¡± Di Ruofeng caressed Anna¡¯s soft face and sighed softly. ¡°This girl is afraid of pain. Remember to be gentle when you kill her.¡± The Icy Night T-Rex nodded solemnly. ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of her.¡± With that said, the body of the Icy Night T-Rex instantly shrank to the size of a human. He gave Di Ruofeng a deep look before saying, ¡°We¡¯ve signed a contract. If I¡¯m still alive, she¡¯s still alive. If the contract is broken one day, it means that she¡¯s dead and so am I.¡± The Icy Night T-Rex bent down and carefully picked Anna up with its front ws. He said to Di Ruofeng, ¡°Old man, I¡¯ll see you again if fate allows it!¡± After saying that, the Icy Night T-Rex suddenly opened its bloody mouth and spat an ice ball at Di Ruofeng. Di Ruofeng was hit by the ice ball, and his old body was instantly frozen. If no one came to save him within two hours, he would die from hypothermia. After sessfully freezing Di Ruofeng, the Icy Night T-Rex immediately returned to its normal size. It carried the petite Anna and broke through the courtyard to fly out of the capital. The Icy Night T-Rex flew into the sky, and the temperature in Jingdu dropped a few degrees. Eight Towers Mountain, Yin n. Yu Huang and Xuanyuan Shen stood in the surveince room to check the surveince video from the day of the battle. When they watched it the first time, Xuanyuan Shen had yet to notice anything unusual. When they watched it the second time, Xuanyuan Shen noticed Anna¡¯s abnormality. Xuanyuan Shen pressed the pause button and pointed at Anna¡¯s face. He asked Yu Huang, ¡°Yu Huang, what are you doing?¡± At the side, Ji Linyuan suddenly reminded Xuanyuan Shen sternly, ¡°Patriarch Xuanyuan, the person standing beside you is no longer the little girl who allowed the Xuanyuan n to bully her. The current her is the patriarch of the Yin n. Please pay attention to your address.¡± Since Yin Mingchong was dead, as the young master, Yu Huang naturally became the Yin n¡¯s new Patriarch. Even if she was young and her cultivation was still low, she was still a young Patriarch recognized by all the Yin n¡¯s elders and disciples. As the patriarch of the Xuanyuan n, Xuanyuan Shen really shouldn¡¯t have called her by her name. Xuanyuan Shen also realized that his address was inappropriate. He stared at the young and beautiful woman beside him and immediately sighed with emotion. Who would dare to believe that the little girl who only dared to stand afar and respectfully call him Uncle Xuanyuan a few years ago had actually be the patriarch of a n?! After Ji Linyuan¡¯s reminder, Yin Mingchong changed the way he addressed her. ¡°Patriarch Yin, I want to know why you suddenly flew to this woman¡¯s side during the battle.¡± Xuanyuan Shen zoomed in on the frozen image and stared at Anna¡¯s dazed gaze. He narrowed his fox eyes and said thoughtfully, ¡°From her actions, it seems like her consciousness has been possessed.¡± He was an old fox who had lived for more than a hundred years. Anna¡¯s change couldn¡¯t escape his eyes. Yu Huang exined, ¡°This is a friend of mine. She¡¯s also a young disciple my grand master took in two years ago. Her name is Anna. During the battle that day, Anna suddenly had a mental problem. I just ran over to protect her.¡± ¡°If Patriarch Xuanyuan wants to investigate, you will know that Anna¡¯s beast form is the most useless ant. That day, the battlefield was chaotic. Anna might have been frightened.¡± ¡°Ant beast form?¡± Xuanyuan Shen was a little surprised. Everyone knew that ants were at the top of the useless beast form list. This girl called Anna had awakened an ant beast form, so she shouldn¡¯t have the potential to be a demon. ¡°However, Dean Di has very high standards. In his life, he only took in Mingjue as his disciple. This girl called Anna must have something outstanding about her.¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°She can control demon beasts. The old dean took a fancy to her abilities and epted her as his disciple.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± When Xuanyuan Shen heard Yu Huang¡¯s answer, he still felt that something was wrong. He watched the video again. Suddenly, he shouted, ¡°Stop!¡± The staff in the monitoring room immediately pressed the pause button. Xuanyuan Shen walked to the big screen and pointed at Anna¡¯s be. ¡°What is this?! Something crawled out from between this girl¡¯s eyebrows!¡± Xuanyuan Shen walked behind the staff member. He bent down and moved the mouse to slow down the video. Xuanyuan Shen watched as the ant quickly crawled to the front of a Xuanyuan n guest and jumped onto his arm to take a bite. Soon, the guest¡¯s hair turned white and he fell to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s this thing!¡± Xuanyuan Shen discovered the truth, and his expression instantly darkened. ¡°There¡¯s a problem with Anna¡¯s beast form. She¡¯s definitely not an ordinary ant!¡± How could there be an ant that could instantly kill someone with a light bite? This was clearly a demonic beast form that no one knew about! The ant¡¯s appearance was just its disguise! Every time the little ant approached a Beast Tamer, that Beast Tamer would instantly die with white hair. Xuanyuan Shen waspletely convinced that Anna was a demonic cultivator. Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s expression instantly turned ashen as he roared at Yu Huang, ¡°Yu Huang! You¡¯re protecting a fiendish cultivator!¡± Xuanyuan Shen didn¡¯t believe that Yu Huang didn¡¯t know beforehand. Ji Linyuan was about to protect Yu Huang when he saw her covering her mouth with shock in her eyes. She shouted in shock, ¡°Heavens, what¡¯s with Anna¡¯s ant beast form? Is it poisonous?¡± Yu Huang opened her innocent eyes and asked Xuanyuan Shen with feigned curiosity, ¡°Patriarch Xuanyuan, were those beast tamers poisoned by Anna¡¯s ant?¡± Xuanyuan Shen looked at Yu Huang suspiciously when he heard this. From her words, it seemed like she really didn¡¯t understand the uniqueness of Anna¡¯s beast form. ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± Xuanyuan Shen asked suspiciously. Yu Huang shook her head in confusion. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anna is especially timid. She used to be a student of the Divine Eagle Academy. When she was bullied in school, she didn¡¯t dare to fight back. I always thought that her ant beast form was useless. I didn¡¯t expect her ant to be poisonous!¡± She deliberately used the term ¡®poison¡¯ to rece ¡®magic¡¯ in order to convince Xuanyuan Shen that she was innocent. Yu Huang continued, ¡°Anna was once bullied by the people from the Divine Eagle Academy and was forced to jump off the Broken Cliff. When I found her, she was eaten by the Nightmare Spider and almost became a half-human, half-demon monster. It was all thanks to my mentor who purified her spirit that she was saved. I¡¯m afraid even Anna herself doesn¡¯t know that her ant is poisonous. If she knew, she would have poisoned those bastards from the Divine Eagle Academy to death long ago.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s words were a little childish, but Xuanyuan Shenpletely believed that Yu Huang was unaware of this matter. Chapter 437 - Protect the World With You, and Betray Justice With You

Chapter 437: Protect the World With You, and Betray Justice With You

Xuanyuan Shen ced his hands behind his back and acted like an elder as he exined to Yu Huang arrogantly, ¡°This isn¡¯t poison, but demonic nature. This friend of yours called Anna didn¡¯t awaken an ordinary ant beast form, but a beast form with a terrifying demonic nature! This child is a demonic cultivator!¡± With that, Xuanyuan Shen made a copy of the surveince camera footage and was about to leave with it. Yu Huang¡¯s expression changed slightly. She quickly followed Xuanyuan Shen and asked him, ¡°How do you n to deal with Anna?¡± Xuanyuan Shen sneered and said mercilessly, ¡°Demonic cultivators should be killed!¡± Xuanyuan Shen saw that Yu Huang was young and didn¡¯t know how terrifying demonic cultivators were, so he told her, ¡°Demonic cultivators are monsters that shouldn¡¯t exist in this world. Back then, after Prime Master Jing An cut off the head of a demonic cultivator, under the witness of thousands of Beast Tamers, she crushed the demonic cultivator¡¯s beast heart in public and crushed his bones to pieces, cutting off his path to reincarnation!¡± ¡°Of course, this little girl called Anna should also have her head chopped off, her beast heart crushed, and her bones burned! We must not give her any chance of revival!¡± Yu Huang looked at Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s righteous appearance, and the smile in her eyes suddenly disappeared. When they dealt with Su Xuanye, she had never seen him so proactive. When he bullied Anna, whose cultivation was weak, he was very proactive. Xuanyuan Shen lowered his head and yed with the surveince backup thumb drive in his hand. He said matter-of-factly, ¡°Dean Di has always been righteous. If he knew that his little disciple was a fiendish cultivator, he would definitely take the initiative to hand over the child and let us deal with him!¡± After saying that, Xuanyuan Shen immediately took out his phone and said, ¡°It¡¯s about a demonic cultivator. It¡¯s a major event in the entire cultivation world. I have to inform the alliance to destroy the demonic cultivator together!¡± Demonic cultivators were cruel. Xuanyuan Shen wasn¡¯t stupid enough to go and destroy a demon alone. Everyone had to go together! Xuanyuan Shen called Fu Yu¡¯an from the Beast Tamer Alliance in front of Yu Huang and exined that Anna was a fiendish cultivator. On the phone, Fu Yu¡¯an¡¯s response was very formal. ¡°Send me the exact evidence. If the news is true, we will announce it.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± After hanging up, Xuanyuan Shenined about Fu Yu¡¯an in a low voice, ¡°This dim-witted person. Three guest elders of the Xuanyuan n have died. Isn¡¯t that enough to exin everything? He still has to look at the evidence?!¡± Although he was impatient, Xuanyuan Shen still decided to send the copy of the video to the headquarters of the Beast Tamer Alliance in Jingdu for Fu Yu¡¯an and the other vice presidents to see. When Xuanyuan Shen saw that Yu Huang was still standing beside him, he thought that Yu Huang was curious about his next n, so he said, ¡°Once the alliance confirms that Anna is a fiendish cultivator, they will definitely announce this news on the website. At that time, when the righteous Beast Tamers see this news, they will definitely join forces to eliminate the fiendish cultivator.¡± When Xuanyuan Shen saw Yu Huang¡¯s slightly pale face, he thought that she was young and afraid of trouble. ¡°This is the first time you¡¯ve seen a fiendish cultivator in your entire life, right? Don¡¯t be afraid. For such a big matter like subduing a demon, old fellows like us will naturally take action. When your generationpletely grows up, you will also shoulder the heavy responsibility of subduing a demon.¡± Xuanyuan Shen continued, ¡°However, although you¡¯re young and shouldn¡¯t have participated in the battle to subdue the demon, you¡¯re still the Yin n¡¯s Patriarch now. You have to force yourself to grow up. Why don¡¯t you follow us to capture that demonic cultivator alive and witness the moment when that demonic cultivator¡¯s bones are reduced to ashes?! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you.¡± The corners of Yu Huang¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She said, ¡°¡­Okay.¡± * * Xuanyuan Shen went to the headquarters of the Beast Tamer Alliance and handed the copy of the video to Fu Yu¡¯an. The appearance of a demonic cultivator was of great importance, so Fu Yu¡¯an couldn¡¯t make the decision on his own. He immediately contacted the vice presidents and gathered them together to organize a video conference. This meeting was secretly held for an hour. An hourter, Yu Huang saw that the Beast Tamer Alliance would announce on the official website that Anna was a fiendish cultivator and invite righteous Beast Tamers to surround Anna. Operation Demon Subduing had officially begun! With Xuanyuan Shen as the leader, all the self-proimed ¡®righteous¡¯ Beast Tamers in the Divine Realm Continent gathered in Jingdu and set off for the small building where Di Ruofeng lived. Di Ruofeng also had his own house in Jingdu, which was very close to Lin Jiansheng¡¯s vi and manor. It was on the same mountain. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao went to Di Ruofeng¡¯s house with Ji Linyuan. ¡°Dean Di!¡± Xuanyuan Shen stood at the door and shouted Di Ruofeng¡¯s name. ¡°Dean Di, today, the righteous Beast Tamers of the Divine Realm Continent came to ask you for someone. Your little disciple, Anna, took the opportunity to devour the spiritual power of three guest elders of the Xuanyuan n during the battle of the Eight Towers Mountain, causing them to die of organ failure! After investigation, we confirmed that she is a demonic cultivator!¡± ¡°Every time a fiendish cultivator appears, the continent will definitely be plunged into misery and suffering!¡± ¡°The Divine Realm Academy is the number one high-level Beast Tamer Academy on the continent. Countless great people on the continent have graduated from your school. In the past, in the many demon-subduing activities, your school has always insisted on eliminating fiendish cultivators! I think that as the dean of the Divine Realm Academy, Dean Di should be a righteous person! I hope that you can take the initiative to hand over your fiendish cultivator disciple as a warning to others!¡± Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s words were defeaning. However, the tightly shut door didn¡¯t open. A Beast Tamer began to mutter¡ª ¡°What¡¯s going on? We received confirmation that the old dean still lives in Jingdu. He¡¯s inside. Why doesn¡¯t he open the door? Could it be that he¡¯s unwilling to hand over the fiendish cultivator?¡± ¡°Everyone says that Dean Di is righteous. When this really happened to him, he¡¯s being protective?¡± ¡°Sigh, looks like the dean of the Divine Realm Academy is only so-so!¡± Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s expression darkened when he saw that the dean was unwilling to open the door. When he spoke again, his tone had already be stern. ¡°Dean Di, what? Are you unwilling to hand over that fiendish cultivator?¡± There was still no movement from the door. There was amotion. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Dean Di really ns to cover up for his little disciple?¡± At this moment, Yu Huang stood up. Yu Huang said, ¡°He isn¡¯t that kind of person. Perhaps he¡¯s not at home at all.¡± Xuanyuan Shen immediately retorted, ¡°Dean Di¡¯s cultivation level is high. Even if he¡¯s not at home, with so many of using to his house with great fanfare, he should have sensed themotion and taken the initiative to appear.¡± Xuanyuan Shen revealed a spurious smile and said, ¡°It seems that the Divine Realm Academy is only so-so. With such a dean, tsk tsk¡­¡± Hearing this, some of the Divine Realm Academy graduates standing in the crowd revealed angry expressions. ¡°Xuanyuan Shen, stop being sarcastic. No matter what, the Divine Realm Academy is stronger than your Divine Eagle Academy!¡± Seeing that they were about to quarrel, Yu Huang reached out and pushed open the door. ¡°Won¡¯t we know if he¡¯s there or not when we go in and take a look?¡± With that said, Yu Huang was the first to enter. After entering, she even turned around and said to Xuanyuan Shen, ¡°Patriarch Xuanyuan, don¡¯t worry. He didn¡¯t set up any array formations in the courtyard. It¡¯s safe.¡± Sheng Xiao chuckled when he heard Yu Huang¡¯s words. He strode into the room with her. Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s expression was a little gloomy. How could he not tell that Yu Huang was mocking him for being timid and not daring to barge into the Prime Master¡¯s private residence? Xuanyuan Shen took a deep breath and brought the others into the courtyard. As soon as they entered the courtyard, they found that the vi where Di Ruofeng lived had been destroyed by something. The roof had copsed! Sheng Xiao suddenly flew upstairs. He saw something and shouted in panic, ¡°Dean! Why are you like this?!¡± Hearing this, Yu Huang, Xuanyuan Shen, and the others flew upstairs. In a bedroom that had been destroyed the most, they saw the old dean, who had long been frozen into an ice popsicle. The old dean stood by the bed and stabbed at the bed with a dagger in his hand, as if he was going tomit murder on someone sleeping on the bed. From his posture, he had been frozen into an ice popsicle in an instant. Yu Huang eximed, ¡°It was that Icy Night T-Rex!¡± Di Ruofeng had a Icy Night T-Rex, and that T-Rex had the ability to instantly freeze things. This was something many people knew. The only person who could instantly freeze Di Ruofeng while he was caught off guard was the T-Rex. Seeing this, Liuli Xiangsi smiled mockingly at Xuanyuan Shen and said, ¡°Patriarch Xuanyuan, you really wronged our dean earlier. Our dean has always been a righteous person. He must have discovered the truth that Anna is a fiendish cultivator and wanted to kill her personally, but he was instantly frozen by the Icy Night T-Rex that betrayed him.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Xuanyuan Shen snorted and said, ¡°That Icy Night T-Rex is Dean Di¡¯s pet. How could it betray Dean Di so easily? I can¡¯t say for sure, but this might be an act put on by Dean Di!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying.¡± Liuli Xiangsi stroked the dean¡¯s frozen face with heartache. She said, ¡°Patriarch Xuanyuan, you¡¯re not a senior of the Divine Realm Academy. You might not know, but this Icy Night T-Rex¡¯s Ice Seal Technique is very powerful. Anyone who is sessfully frozen by him, be it a Grand Master or a Prime Master, will have their spiritual power instantly sealed. In at most two hours, those who are frozen will die from hypothermia.¡± ¡°Even our dean is no exception.¡± Liuli Xiangsi looked at the old dean¡¯s eyes with heartache and said sadly, ¡°You said that the dean was putting on a pitiful act. Did he have to risk his life? We don¡¯t know how long our poor dean has been frozen and if he can still be saved.¡± Liuli Xiangsi wiped her nonexistent tears and scolded, ¡°Poor dean, he was actually murdered by that ingrate disciple and the Icy Night T-Rex.¡± After what Liuli Xiangsi had done, Xuanyuan Shen could no longer use Di Ruofeng of shielding his disciple. ¡°Retreat!¡± Yu Huang suddenly summoned Xuan Yu to save the old dean. As soon as Xuan Yu appeared, the temperature in the cold room suddenly rose, and the ice that had frozen the dean was slowly melting. Ordinary people really couldn¡¯t withstand the power of the Purifying Evil Phoenix me. When Liuli Xiangsi saw that her curly hair, which had just been done, was about to explode from the Purifying Evil Phoenix me, she, who was vain, immediately flew downstairs and retreated far away. Xuanyuan Shen and the others didn¡¯t want to dy Yu Huang¡¯s rescue, so they also retreated unwillingly. As soon as they left, Sheng Xiao said, ¡°It escaped with Anna.¡± The two of them looked at each other. They knew that the old dean was putting on a show, but they didn¡¯t expose him. Sheng Xiao looked at his watch and said, ¡°When it flew away, it called out to Eight Towers Mountain. It was ten in the morning. Now¡­ there are still six minutes to twelve.¡± If they hade six minutester, the old dean would have frozen to death. Yu Huang sighed. ¡°He¡¯s gambling with his life.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Xiao thought of something and said, ¡°Wherever the Icy Night T-Rex goes, the temperature will plummet. It will definitely attract the attention of the Beast Tamers. Now that the news that Anna is a demonic cultivator has been announced, it won¡¯t be easy for the Icy Night T-Rex to escape with her. Stay here and take care of the dean. I¡¯ll help them.¡± Then, Sheng Xiao turned to leave to help Anna. Yu Huang stopped him anxiously. ¡°Sheng Xiao! Anna is a demonic cultivator. If you do this, you will be an enemy of the righteous beast tamers.¡± Sheng Xiao stopped in his tracks and looked at the group of people downstairs. He suddenly turned his head and smiled at Yu Huang. ¡°But she¡¯s the friend you care about the most. You believe her. You want to protect her, don¡¯t you?¡± Yu Huang was speechless. ¡°The person you want to protect is also the person I want to protect. I¡¯m not afraid of bing the enemy of the world. I¡¯m just afraid of letting you fight alone.¡± Sheng Xiao walked back and hugged Yu Huang¡¯s head. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. He said, ¡°You¡¯ve fought alone for long enough during the apocalypse of Earth. In this life, I will protect this world with you and betray justice with you.¡± Chapter 438 - What’s Despicable is the Human Heart

Chapter 438: What¡¯s Despicable is the Human Heart

¡°You fought alone for long enough during the apocalypse. In this life, I will protect this world with you and betray justice with you.¡± Sheng Xiao let go of Yu Huang and turned to leave. However, Yu Huang grabbed his wrist again and said calmly, ¡°I believe that Anna is kind by nature, but if she really loses her rationality and bes a bloodthirsty demon, I also hope that you can kill her decisively.¡± Yu Huang understood that the moment Annapletely lost her consciousness, she would already be dead. Killing her first before her cultivation fully matured was indeed the only way. ¡°Brother Xiao, once you realize that Anna has lost control¡­ kill her. Also, be careful.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Time was tight, and they couldn¡¯t afford to waste it. Sheng Xiao let go of Yu Huang¡¯s hand and jumped out of the back window without hesitation. He knew that this trip might end up in him jeopardizing themon good and he would be ndered and condemned by all the righteous Beast Tamers in the world, but he still went without hesitation because that was what Yu Huang wanted to do. As Yu Huang controlled the Purifying Evil Phoenix me to melt the old dean, she stared nkly at the back window. * * The Abyssal Origin Forest was at the border of the zing Realm Continent and the Ice Realm Continent. It was close to the ck Dome Purgatory Sea and was adjacent to the Rakshasa Empire. The Rakshasa Empire was the territory of the Blood Peacock. Because the Abyssal Origin Forest was close to the Rakshasa Empire, in the past, there were often people who went to the abyss to kill demon beasts and obtain Monster Cores. However, ever since the identity of the Blood Peacock was exposed, there were indeed very few Beast Tamers who dared to approach the Abyssal Origin Forest. The center of the primitive forest was surrounded by the most ferocious and powerful super demon beasts on the Holy Spirit Continent. There were many powerful divine demons among them. To Beast Tamers, the center of the primitive forest was an area that was filled with danger and couldn¡¯t be approached. However, to the Icy Night T-Rex, that was the only ce where he and Anna could hide. Although he was only a peak level 6 demon beast, he had awakened his divine sense and was a divine demon. All divine demons had the potential to be a Demon Gods. The demon beast world was very protective for divine demons. If the Icy Night T-Rex wanted to live in the center of the primitive forest, those demon beasts definitely wouldn¡¯t object. Because demon beasts were oppressed by humans, they were more unified than humans. The Icy Night T-Rex carried Anna and flew above the Divine Realm Continent towards the border of the zing Realm Continent. The Icy Night T-Rex spread its ice-blue wings. As it pped its wings, the scorching temperature in the sky instantly plummeted. The water vapor turned into rain and condensed into ice that smashed towards the town below. ¡°Why is there suddenly hail?¡± Jade Empire was a small country near the Divine Sea in the Divine Realm Continent. This country¡¯s economic lifeline was mainly tourism. The climate in this country was mild, and it had been more than ten years since there had been hail. Moreover, the weather forecast this morning didn¡¯t say that there would be hail today. This hailstorm came suddenly and injured many people. ¡°This hail is unusual.¡± In the capital of the Jade Empire, the Purifying Spirit Academy, a Level 6 Purifying Spirit Master walked out of the house. He flew to the top of the building of the Purifying Spirit Academy and looked up at the sky. He noticed a dragon-shaped demon beast flying past in the deep sky. ¡°There¡¯s an ice T-Rex in the sky!¡± Recalling thetest news announced on the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s official website, the Purifying Spirit Master immediately eximed, ¡°It¡¯s Dean Di¡¯s Icy Night T-Rex! It¡¯s the one who took away the fiendish cultivator!¡± The Purifying Spirit Master immediately shouted, ¡°That fiendish cultivator is high in the sky. Don¡¯t let her go!¡± With that, he took the lead and flew into the sky. Upon hearing this, some Beast Tamers who happened to be traveling in the Jade Empire summoned their beast forms and flew into the sky. * * The Icy Night T-Rex nced down at Anna. The temperature in the sky was rtively cold, and the Icy Night T-Rex wrapped a down nket around Anna. Anna¡¯s small body was curled up under the nket, revealing only her petite and exquisite face. At this moment, her face was red from the cold air, and she looked pitiful. The unconscious Anna was unable to use her spiritual power to resist the cold. At this moment, she was as weak as an ordinary person. The Icy Night T-Rex knew that he was the ice source, but he didn¡¯t dare to let go of Anna and could only hug her tighter. ¡°Anna, we¡¯re about to leave the Divine Realm Continent. When we fly past the zing Realm Continent and reach the Primordial Forest, we¡¯ll be safe.¡± The Icy Night T-Rex tightened its ws and stuffed Anna into its arms before pping its wings even faster. After flying for another two thousand meters, he suddenly discovered two sword-wielding Beast Tamers and a Purifying Spirit Master holding a Psychic Scepter standing in the sky in front of him. From the spiritual energy halo that lit up above their heads, two of them were Supreme Masters. The figure of the Icy Night T-Rex suddenly stopped. He hugged Anna tightly, and his ice-blue beast eyes reflected the aggressive figures of the three Beast Tamers. ¡°Leave the fiendish cultivator behind, and we¡¯ll let you live!¡± The three of them weren¡¯t confident that they could eliminate the Icy Night T-Rex, so they deliberately stalled for time while hoping that an expert woulde to helpter. The Icy Night T-Rex had followed Di Ruofeng for so many years, so how could it not see the fear in their eyes? He understood that they were stalling for time and waiting for other experts to help, but how could the Icy Night T-Rex give them this chance? The Icy Night T-Rex spoke in humannguage and said angrily, ¡°Human! Let us go. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for killing you guys!¡± He was a demon beast. Demon beasts killed, and humans killed demon beasts. It was the survival of the fittest. Upon hearing the Icy Night T-Rex speak in humannguage, the three beast tamers panicked a little. ¡°T-Rex, you ambushed and severely injured Prime Master Ruofeng, then kidnapped and protected a fiendish cultivator. Your actions are truly disgraceful! Today, the three of us will represent the entire cultivation world to punish you!¡± After saying that, the two Supreme Masters suddenly threw the long swords in their hands at the Icy Night T-Rex. The long swords shot out. Just as they were about to approach the Icy Night T-Rex, they transformed into a strong leopard and a funny-looking pug. The dog and leopard both used their sure-kill techniques on the Icy Night T-Rex. ¡°Lightning w!¡± ¡°The contempt of a king!¡± The leopard jumped up and raised its front ws high. Its two ws instantly became extremely sharp and could cut through iron like mud. The ws grabbed at the Icy Night T-Rex with a sharp aura. The Icy Night T-Rex hugged Anna and quickly retreated while spitting an ice ball at the leopard! The leopard was frozen by the ice ball and immediately lost its mobility. At the same time, the pug also shot a look of disdain at the Icy Night T-Rex. It looked at the Icy Night T-Rex with disdain. After he nced at it, the Icy Night T-Rex immediately sensed that the demonic power in its body had been suppressed. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Purifying Spirit Master immediately released his psychic. A psychic that was as precise as a fishing sprinkled down from the sky. The psychic spread out in an attempt to capture the Icy Night T-Rex and Anna! The Icy Night T-Rex saw that the psychic was getting closer and closer to him. They had nowhere to escape. Its eyes instantly turned red with anxiety. ¡°Roar!¡± The Icy Night T-Rex carried Anna and teleported a hundred meters away. However, the psychic seemed to have eyes and chased after the Icy Night T-Rex. The psychic waspletely opened and sessfully imprisoned the Icy Night T-Rex and Anna! The Icy Night T-Rex¡¯s icy blue eyes turned red. His wings were suppressed by the psychic and werepletely retracted. He could no longer fly. He curled up in the cage and struggled while carefully protecting the girl he liked. He stared at the Purifying Spirit Master with bloodshot eyes and begged, ¡°Merciful Purifying Spirit Master, I hope you can let Anna go. Anna is really kind. She has never hurt anyone before. That day at the Eight Towers Mountain, her loss of control was really an ident! Please!¡± When the Purifying Spirit Master heard the Icy Night T-Rex¡¯s words, he was somewhat shocked. A demon beast that could say such words must have already awakened its divine consciousness. The Icy Night T-Rex in front of him was actually a divine demon! A divine demon! A young divine demon that roamed the Holy Spirit Continent and was far away from the protection of demon beasts! The Purifying Spirit Master¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up when he looked at the Icy Night T-Rex. He had heard that divine demons were full of treasures. Eating them was equivalent to cultivating for a hundred years. This Purifying Spirit Master was actually the President of the Jade Empire¡¯s Purifying Spirit Academy. His name was Tamor, and he was 223 years old this year. He was an old acquaintance of Lin Jiansheng¡¯s and could be considered his senior. More than fifty years ago, he and Lin Jiansheng had broken through to be Level 6 Purifying Spirit Master level one after another. Now, fifty years had passed, and he was still stuck at Level 6. On the other hand, Lin Jiansheng had already broken through to Level 9 and be the expert closest to bing a Purifying Spirit God. Now, even the Blood Peacock Su Xuanye was suppressed by him. Tamor looked down at his snow-white hair and the back of his hand, which was covered in wrinkles and age spots. He knew that if he didn¡¯t break through his cultivation level soon, he would naturally age and die. Humans were greedy. When they were 30 years old, they wanted to live to 100 years old. When they were 100 years old, they wanted to live another 100 years. Tamor had lived for more than two hundred years. The more he lived, the more he felt that the world was exciting and precious, and the more he was afraid of death and aging. And this divine demon in front of him was the opportunity for him to break through. Tamor¡¯s gaze flickered slightly. He suddenly turned around and said to the two injured Beast Tamers behind him, ¡°The two of you are seriously injured. Why don¡¯t you go to my Jade Empire¡¯s Healing Center for treatment? I¡¯ll personally escort this demon beast and demonic cultivator to the Divine Moon Empire!¡± Tamor was a respected Purifying Spirit Master in the Jade Empire. The two Beast Tamers believed his words without a doubt. Hearing this, the two of them didn¡¯t force it. After hurriedly saying goodbye to Tamor, they left the battlefield. After watching the two of them leave, Tamor walked to the Icy Night T-Rex and said, ¡°Follow me!¡± The Icy Night T-Rex thought that they would definitely die. He felt crestfallen, and he only stared at the back of this old thing with hatred in his eyes. He swore that if there was a next life, he would definitely kill this old thing with his own hands! Tamor flew high in the sky with the Icy Night T-Rex for a while before suddenlynding in a vast and uninhabited forest. This ce was close to the Broken Cliff, and there were many demon beasts living here. Summer was the season for demon beasts to reproduce, so hunters generally didn¡¯t barge in to hunt. In the battle of the Eight Towers Mountain, the ancient merman had personally said that she would fight them to the death in Broken Cliff in two months. Therefore, the already terrifying Broken Cliff became even more uninhabited. Tamor had specially brought the Icy Night T-Rex here because he thought that since there was no one here, it would be easy to handle. Tamor stared at the dragon in the psychic. A faint smile suddenly appeared on his old face. That smile made the Icy Night T-Rex feel uneasy. The Icy Night T-Rex subconsciously hugged Anna tightly and looked at the Purifying Spirit Master warily. He roared angrily, ¡°Despicable human! If you want to kill or torture me, just do it!¡± The Purifying Spirit Master suddenly said, ¡°Do you like the fiendish cultivator in your arms very much?¡± The Icy Night T-Rex snorted. ¡°None of your business!¡± Tamor didn¡¯t care if he was scolded. Tamor sized up the overly huge body of the Icy Night T-Rex. When he thought about how the body of this divine demon in front of him wasparable to a hundred years of cultivation, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart burn. ¡°How about we make a deal?¡± The Icy Night T-Rex looked at Tamor suspiciously and didn¡¯t say anything. Tamor smiled and suggested, ¡°How about this? I can promise to let go of this fiendish cultivator in your arms.¡± These words clearly made the Icy Night T-Rex tempted. The Icy Night T-Rex was finally willing to look Tamor in the eye. The Icy Night T-Rex asked skeptically, ¡°What are your conditions?¡± ¡°Condition¡­¡± Tamor knocked the head of the Icy Night T-Rex with the Psychic Scepter in his hand. He looked straight into the Icy Night T-Rex¡¯s ice-blue beast eyes and said with a creepy expression,¡± Let me eat you. ¡± The Icy Night T-Rex was stunned. Wasn¡¯t he a Purifying Spirit Master? Didn¡¯t they say that Purifying Spirit Masters were kind-hearted cultivators? Humans were reallyplicated. Chapter 439 - I’m Willing to Be Banished With You

Chapter 439: I¡¯m Willing to Be Banished With You

Tamor said, ¡°You know you¡¯re a divine demon, right? Tyrannosaurus, if you¡¯re willing to be eaten by me, I¡¯ll let her go!¡± The Icy Night T-Rex looked down at Anna. Seeing that Anna was about to freeze to death, he realized that Anna couldn¡¯t apany him anymore. If he kept hugging Anna like this and couldn¡¯t find a safe ce to hide, Anna would freeze to death sooner orter. For the first time, the Icy Night T-Rex hated its own abilities. ¡°You only have a minute to consider. If your answer is unsatisfactory to me, then I¡­¡± Tamor looked at the woman in its arms and smiled disdainfully. He said mercilessly, ¡°I can only hand her over and let them grind her bones to dust. ¡± ¡°Do you know what it means to grind bones to dust?¡± Tamor slowly exined to the Icy Night T-Rex what it meant to grind bones to dust. ¡°It means to first crush her beast heart, then cut off her head. Then, pull her spine out of her body, break her bones one by one, and cremate them separately¡­¡± ¡°As for those who are reduced to ashes, they will never have the chance to reincarnate.¡± The thought of Anna being treated so cruelly made the Icy Night T-Rex tremble with anger. He knew that it was all true. Those people were really capable of it. They imed to be righteous, but most of them were despicable people. All of them were even more evil than demon beasts. The Icy Night T-Rex would never allow them to hurt Anna like that! The Icy Night T-Rex suddenly released its front ws and carefully ced Anna on the ground. ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a ce called Broken Cliff in this world. The demonic aura there is deep, so it should be suitable for demonic cultivators to survive.¡± The Icy Night T-Rex didn¡¯t know that their current location was near Broken Cliff. The Icy Night T-Rex told Tamor, ¡°If you can help me send her to Broken Cliff, I¡¯ll promise you that I¡¯ll willingly be your food.¡± The reason why he wanted to bring Anna to the primitive forest was because he was a divine demon and a member of the demon beasts. The demon beasts would willingly ept him and the person he loved. However, without his protection, Anna couldn¡¯t survive in the primitive forest. She would be torn apart and eaten by those demon beasts. The demonic aura in the Broken Cliff was deep. Perhaps Anna would have a chance of survival there. Tamor agreed without thinking. ¡°Alright, deal!¡± Tamor personally released Anna from the psychic. He bent down and was about to pick her up when he realized that the little girl lying in the nket had opened her eyes. ¡°Is my Tyrannosaurus something you can eat?¡± The woman¡¯s voice was cold with mockery and disdain. Tamor realized that the fiendish cultivator had awakened. He suddenly retreated and immediately controlled his psychic power to transform into a long sword with pure psychic power. Tamor raised the long sword and stabbed at Anna¡¯s heart! Demonic cultivators were the same as demonic creatures. What they were most afraid of was not the spiritual attack of a Beast Tamer, but the psychic attack of a Purifying Spirit Master! Tamor believed that Anna was only an early-stage fiendish cultivator. With his Level 6 cultivation, it was more than enough to deal with an early-stage fiendish cultivator. Tamor thought so confidently, and his gaze was extremely firm. But¡­ When he saw Anna open her red lips and bite the sword with her teeth, he was stunned. Not only did she not dodge, but she actually dared to face his attack head-on! How dare she?! Anna bit the long sword. Her brown eyes suddenly turned into two bottomless abysses. In the abyss, demonic energy condensed. In her mouth, the long sword formed by psychic energy actually returned to the form of psychic energy. As Anna¡¯s throat swallowed and exhaled, the psychic energy was actually swallowed by her as nourishment! Not only was this fiendish cultivator not afraid of psychic power, but she could also eat psychic power! Only then did Tamor realize what kind of dangerous and strange fiendish cultivator he had provoked! rmed, Tamor turned to flee. However, Anna reached out her arms and grabbed his hand tightly. The petite and cute girl suddenly grinned at him. Then, she mocked him,. ¡°You injured my Tyrannosaurus, but you still want to run?¡± Anna opened her cherry mouth again and bit the back of Tamor¡¯s hand. In an instant, the psychic energy in Tamor¡¯s Spiritual Abode seemed to have been summoned. It drilled into his arm and entered Anna¡¯s body through the small hole on his back. Tamor was shocked. ¡°How dare you devour my psychic power?!¡± Every drop of psychic power was hard toe by. Without psychic power, Tamor would instantly age and die from organ failure! This was an ending that Tamor couldn¡¯t ept no matter what! Why wouldn¡¯t Anna dare to? She dared to eat everything in the world, so why would she be afraid of mere willpower? The Psychic power in a Level 6 Purifying Spirit Master¡¯s body was like an endless ocean. Anna kept devouring it, and Tamor¡¯s appearance aged at a visible speed. His already wrinkled eyes instantly became extremely old-looking, and his white hair instantly lost its luster, like withered grass. Sensing that his psychic power and life force were fading, Tamor let out a pained and despairing cry. ¡°Ah! Ah!!¡± Lin Jiansheng and Kong Qing stood in the distance and watched this scene without saying a word. Kong Qing held Lin Jiansheng¡¯s hand and asked softly, ¡°Dad, that Purifying Spirit Master is being devoured. Why don¡¯t you save him?¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°Serves him right.¡± He was a Purifying Spirit Master, not Virgin Mary. Tamor had ulterior motives towards the Tyrannosaurus. He deserved it. ¡°Anna is so scary.¡± Kong Qing felt a terrifying energy fluctuation on Anna¡¯s body. He felt that Anna was a vortex that could devour everything. Kong Qing licked his lips excitedly and said curiously, ¡°Anna must be delicious. If I eat her, I will definitely grow taller.¡± Lin Jiansheng was speechless. ¡°She¡¯s human.¡± Kong Qing swallowed hard and tried his best to suppress the urge to eat Anna. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Tamor¡¯s painful cry spread throughout the forest. The vast sea of psychic energy in Tamore¡¯s Spiritual Abode was actually almost entirely devoured by Anna. Anna had long been full, but she refused to let Tamor off. She looked at Tamore expressionlessly and sucked hard again. All the psychic energy in Tamore¡¯s body was poured into Anna¡¯s body! Anna removed her teeth from Tamor¡¯s back. She looked up and raised a fair and cute face. She smiled at the old man and said, ¡°Your psychic power is so delicious.¡± Anna released her grip on Tamor¡¯s arm. Without Anna¡¯s support, Tamor swayed and fell to the ground. Heid on the ground and stared at the sun above him with blurry eyes. He would never have thought that he, who had been sizing up the divine demon ten minutes ago and fantasizing about breaking through, would fall to the ground and be a corpse in the blink of an eye. Tamor closed her eyes with hatred. Seeing that Tamor was dead, Anna wiped her lips in disdain and turned to look at the Icy Night T-Rex. With Tamor dead, the psychic that bound the Icy Night T-Rex¡¯s body naturally disappeared. The Icy Night T-Rex folded its wings and squatted quietly behind Anna while looking at her calmly. It was as if it didn¡¯t see the scene of Anna devouring a Level 6 Purifying Spirit Master. Its attitude towards her was the same as before. Seeing that the Icy Night T-Rex was still there, Anna asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you leave?¡± The Icy Night T-Rex said, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Anna sneered and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll eat you?¡± The Icy Night T-Rex said, ¡°If eating me can let you return to normal. I¡¯m willing to let you eat me.¡± Upon hearing this, the two whirlpools in Anna¡¯s eyes gradually calmed down and returned to their clear appearance. Anna looked up at the huge body of the Icy Night T-Rex and met his ice-blue eyes. She said, ¡°I will lose control at any time. When I lose control, I won¡¯t be able to differentiate between friend and foe. I will eat you.¡± The little T-Rex didn¡¯t exin anything. He slowlyid down in front of Anna. He said, ¡°Anna, I¡¯m willing to be exiled with you.¡± Anna¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She walked towards the Icy Night T-Rex in small steps and took the initiative to hug his cold neck for the first time. Anna choked on her tears and said, ¡°If I lose control, you can kill me. I want you to crush my beast heart personally and grind my bones into dust.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay!¡± Anna climbed onto the back of the Icy Night T-Rex. She hugged its neck and lowered her head to kiss its cold head. She whispered, ¡°Take me to your hometown.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The Icy Night T-Rex pped its wings and leaped into the sky! Chapter 440 - Suspicion

Chapter 440: Suspicion

Lin Jiansheng stared in the direction where Anna and the Icy Night T-Rex had left. He smiled and suddenly turned to the man hiding in the forest. ¡°Whether they live or die in the future is their good fortune. Let¡¯s send them here.¡± There was the sound of dead branches being stepped on in the forest, and then a man walked out. The person was wearing a gray shirt with a cloud-patterned marble cor pin at the cor. He was holding a ck dragon-patterned sword. It was Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao called out to Lin Jiansheng and walked slowly to Tamor¡¯s corpse. Sheng Xiao stared at Tamor¡¯s body for a moment. Then, he turned to Lin Jiansheng and said, ¡°Anna didn¡¯t lose her mindpletely.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Jiansheng had been hiding in the dark just now and had observed Anna¡¯s actions after she woke up. He had also discovered that Anna hadn¡¯tpletely lost her mind. Lin Jiansheng said in surprise, ¡°ording to the records, those great fiendish cultivators are natural destroyers without self-awareness. Anna is a little strange. After she woke up just now, although she awakened her demonic nature, she wasn¡¯t enved by that demonic nature nor did she be a true fiendish cultivator. On the contrary, she still retained her consciousness and could wake up instantly and recognize that Tyrannosaurus.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a demonic cultivator.¡± Sheng Xiao found it strange too, but he couldn¡¯t understand it either. ¡°Forget it, go back first. The old dean¡¯s ce must be in a mess.¡± ¡°Yeah, okay.¡± Sheng Xiao said goodbye to Lin Jiansheng and rushed back to the Divine Moon Empire. When he returned to the old dean¡¯s ce, Xuanyuan Shen and the others had already dispersed. Only Yu Huang remained in the small courtyard to take care of Di Ruofeng. The house that had been destroyed by the Icy Night T-Rex still looked dpidated. It looked like it was about to copse at any moment. The old dean¡¯s room looked rtively safe. The old dean had been frozen for nearly two hours. His old bones couldn¡¯t take it anymore. The old dean leaned against the head of the bed and held a bowl of ginger soup in his hand. As he drank it in small sips, he listened to Yu Huang tell him what had happened today. ¡°Xuanyuan Shen directly got someone to carry the corpses of the three guest elders of the Xuanyuan n and shouted aggressively at the entrance of the Yin n. He was afraid that others wouldn¡¯t know that he, Xuanyuan Shen, had lost three guest elders. He was very proactive in dealing with Anna. That day, when we dealt with Su Xuanye, why didn¡¯t he rush to the front? He¡¯s a coward who is afraid of death and only dares to bully the weak! Speaking of which, the students of the Divine Eagle Academy seem to be the same.¡± Xuanyuan Shen and Yin Fu were the same. Di Ruofeng chuckled when he heard this. He said, ¡°It is a case of scoundrel realizing his ambition.¡± At that moment, the old dean sensed that someone was approaching. He sensed carefully and said, ¡°Sheng Xiao is back.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Yu Huang quietly activated her psychic power and caught Sheng Xiao¡¯s aura. Yu Huang immediately got up and opened the window to look downstairs. She saw Sheng Xiao pushing open the door of the small courtyard and rushing back. Sheng Xiao looked up at Yu Huang when he heard the window open. Seeing that Yu Huang¡¯s eyes were filled with concern, Sheng Xiao smiled at her and said concisely, ¡°They¡¯re fine for now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yu Huang waved at Sheng Xiao and gestured for him to go up and talk. Sheng Xiao drank a ss of water downstairs and hurried to the old dean¡¯s room. Sheng Xiao was relieved to see that the old dean was in good spirits. ¡°Dean, Anna and the T-Rex have left the Divine Realm Continent safely. If nothing goes wrong, they should be able to reach the primitive forest safely.¡± After knowing that Anna¡¯s life wasn¡¯t in danger and that she had sessfully left the Divine Realm Continent, Di Ruofeng felt a little more at ease. He held the ginger soup and took a sip. He wiped his beard that was drenched by the ginger soup with a handkerchief before asking, ¡°Did you meet anyone along the way?¡± ¡°When I was passing by Jade Empire, I met two Supreme Masters and a Level 6 Purifying Spirit Master.¡± Sheng Xiao told the old dean everything he had seen and heard. After knowing that the Purifying Spirit Master from the Jade Empire called Tamor had actually set his sights on the Icy Night T-Rex, Di Ruofeng was instantly angered to the point of snorting coldly. He cursed, ¡°This person is hical and very bad. No wonder he¡¯s still a Level 6 Purifying Spirit Master after cultivating for more than two hundred years.¡± ¡°Su Xuanye had too many darkness in his heart too. Therefore, he cultivated for more than 600 years before breaking through to be a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master 30 years ago.¡± In the hundreds of years since the birth of the Purifying Spirit System, there had rarely been a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master. The only Purifying Spirit Masters who could break through to Level 9 in less than 200 years were Su Tingxue and Lin Jiansheng. From this, it could be seen that only the purest and kindest person couldprehend the true meaning of the Purifying Spirit Art. This was true. The old dean looked at Yu Huang and said, ¡°Although your mentor doesn¡¯t look like a kind and smart person, and it took him three years to sessfully condense the Psychic Pearl back then. He truly has a benevolent heart. That¡¯s why he was able to obtain the sacrifice of 13,000 Yin n souls and be the strongest person in the Purifying Spirit world.¡± ¡°From this, it can be seen that people can¡¯t have any evil motives. Those with evil intentions will definitely suffer a bacsh.¡± To be honest, when Lin Jiansheng went to the Divine Realm Academy to report back then, when he saw Lin Jiansheng¡¯s gangster-like appearance, not to mention Di Ruofeng, even that old fart Edward from the Purifying Spirit Department didn¡¯t believe that Lin Jiansheng would have his current achievements. However, those who judged a book by its cover would often be proven wrong. In the hundred years that Di Ruofeng had been the dean, his judgment was quite sharp. The only time he had failed was with Lin Jiansheng. ¡°Tamor died because Anna swallowed his psychic energy. He deserved it.¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao listened quietly. After the old dean finished sighing, Yu Huang reminded him, ¡°Drink the ginger soup while it¡¯s warm. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Although Beast Tamers didn¡¯t catch a cold easily, the T-Rex¡¯s Ice Seal was too powerful. The old dean finished the ginger soup in one gulp and said, ¡°I¡¯m relieved that T-Rex took Anna away. I watched the T-Rex grow up. He¡¯s a good child who means what he says. If Anna really loses control and bes a demonic cultivator, the T-Rex will definitely do as he promised.¡± Yu Huang recalled Anna¡¯s loss of control on the Eight Towers Mountain that day. She felt that this matter was too sudden. Yu Huang said, ¡°I have a feeling that Anna¡¯s loss of control is a little suspicious.¡± The old dean didn¡¯t say anything, but his expression was very serious. Clearly, he had the same doubts as Yu Huang. Sheng Xiao asked her, ¡°What¡¯s suspicious?¡± Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t know Anna as well as Yu Huang did, so he didn¡¯t find anything suspicious. Yu Huang revealed her thoughts and said, ¡°Anna¡¯s beast form has always been very calm all these years and has never lost control. On the day of the Battle of the Eight Towers Mountain, although the scene was extremely chaotic and easily agitated people, Anna has been used to all kinds of big scenes in the two years she has been with the dean. ording to her current state of mind, she shouldn¡¯t have lost control so easily.¡± The old dean nodded slowly and said, ¡°I feel the same as Yu Huang. We both feel that this is very abnormal.¡± Anna was Di Ruofeng¡¯s disciple. Di Ruofeng understood Anna¡¯s temperament better than anyone else. In the past two years, Di Ruofeng had arranged for Anna to tame demon beasts. Many demon beasts had resisted and attacked Anna, but Anna¡¯s reaction was calm andposed every time. She wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would lose control of her consciousness easily. Di Ruofeng suspected that Anna had lost control because someone was controlling her from behind. However, he had no idea who that person was or how that person controlled Anna. Sheng Xiao suddenly asked Yu Huang, ¡°Do you have the surveince backup from that day?¡± ¡°Yes, when Xuanyuan Shen made a copy this morning, I also made a copy.¡± Yu Huang used the memory stone to copy the image from that day. Yu Huang took out the memory stone and ced it on the bedside table before awakening it with her spiritual power. The memory stone woke up, and its body emitted a bright white light. Soon, the image of the battle of the Eight Towers Mountain was projected into the room. The surveince footage copied from the memory stone was a three-dimensional image. The three of them stood in different directions to watch the image. Yu Huang and the old dean were staring at Anna, wanting to find out which scene had stimted Anna¡¯s nerves and caused her to lose control of her consciousness. Sheng Xiao, on the other hand, was focused on the super experts on the battlefield. However, after watching the video three to four times, Yu Huang and the old dean didn¡¯t find anything suspicious. Anna¡¯s loss of control really looked like an ident. ¡°Let¡¯s watch it again.¡± Yu Huang was worried that they would miss some details. She refused to give up, so she reyed the video again. However, this time, she and the old dean still didn¡¯t gain anything. Just as Yu Huang gave up and was about to turn off the memory stone, she heard Sheng Xiao say, ¡°It¡¯s not the battle that agitated Anna, but him¡­¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly pointed his index finger at the sky above the battlefield. The person he pointed at was Su Xuanye, who had white hair. Yu Huang and the old dean looked at each other in surprise. The old dean asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°What did you find? Is there a problem with Su Xuanye?¡± That day, the old dean had been fighting with Su Xuanye. He didn¡¯t remember Su Xuanye attacking Anna. Sheng Xiao pointed at Su Xuanye and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been observing Su Xuanye and found some unusual details.¡± Sheng Xiao reyed the scene when the eight Supreme Masters of the Yin family were killed by Yu Huang and she was surrounded by all the treacherous Beast Tamers. ¡°Look carefully at this scene. At that time, when the members of the Blood Peacock Organization saw that Yu Huang had killed the eight Supreme Masters of the Yin n by herself, they were afraid and decided to attack Yu Huang together. At that time, Yin Rong, Xiao Shu, Anna, and all the young Beast Tamers decided to approach Yu Huang together. When he saw this scene, Su Xuanye¡¯s expression clearly became more serious.¡± Hearing this, Yu Huang raised her head and looked at Su Xuanye, who was on the battlefield. As expected, when Su Xuanye saw that everyone was approaching her, his expression indeed became solemn and ugly. Sheng Xiao continued, ¡°Look carefully. Su Xuanye¡¯s lips moved a few times. Did he say something?¡± Chapter 441 - Enchantment Curse, Heart Protection Scale

Chapter 441: Enchantment Curse, Heart Protection Scale

Yu Huang was proficient in lip-reading. She carefully observed Su Xuanye¡¯s lips and recognized that he was saying, ¡°Hundred birds court the phoenix.¡± Yu Huang told Sheng Xiao, ¡°Hundred birds court the phoenix.¡± Upon hearing this, the old dean immediately exined, ¡°Hundred birds courting the phoenix refers to you bing the publicly acknowledged leader of the younger generation of Beast Tamers. When Su Xuanye saw Anna, Yin Rong, and the other Beast Tamers moving closer to you and fighting for you, he felt threatened by you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Sheng Xiao nced at Yu Huang and told her, ¡°Did you notice that Yin Mingchong called Su Xuanye the Peacock King when he rebelled on the Eight Towers Mountain that day? This means that Su Xuanye is self-serving. He wants to be the king of the Blood Peacock Organization.¡± ¡°But he became a king by contract. We were willing to fight for you.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled and said proudly, ¡°From that moment on, Su Xuanye regarded you as a strong opponent.¡± Hearing this, Yu Huang mocked herself, ¡°Should I feel honored?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± The old dean muttered. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even take us old fellows seriously. You should feel honored.¡± Yu Huang pursed her lips and said in disdain, ¡°He¡¯s jealous of me.¡± He was jealous of Yu Huang¡¯s innate leadership and cohesion. However, no matter the exact reason was, it was an undeniable fact that Su Xuanye was threatened by Yu Huang. The old dean asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°But what does this have to do with Anna?¡± ¡°Look again.¡± Sheng Xiao let the video continue ying. When the video was about to go out of control, Sheng Xiao pointed at Su Xuanye¡¯s lips and reminded Yu Huang, ¡°Look, isn¡¯t Su Xuanye talking? I watched the video five times just now and found that Su Xuanye chanted a spell before Anna lost control. You know lip-reading. Look at what he chanted.¡± This time, Su Xuanye¡¯s words were more obscure and difficult to understand. Yu Huang read it a few more times before saying uncertainly, ¡°The hungry devil that all living beings fear. Please wake up quickly!¡± After reciting this sentence, Yu Huang¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°This is a curse! It¡¯s a curse from the Purifying Spirit Art!¡± Under Lin Jiansheng¡¯s request, Yu Huang was already familiar with the contents of the Purifying Spirit Incantation. She clearly remembered that this incantation was in the Purifying Spirit Incantation! Sheng Xiao snapped his fingers. ¡°That¡¯s it. Anna was awakened by Su Xuanye.¡± Yu Huang refuted Sheng Xiao¡¯s point. ¡°But if you want to awaken Anna¡¯s demonic nature, you have to have a medium. Anna has never interacted with Su Xuanye. There is no medium between them¡­¡± At this point, Yu Huang suddenly thought of something that had happened a long time ago and immediately shut her mouth. Yu Huang suddenly turned her head and stared at the ck pearl bracelet on Anna¡¯s right wrist. She was instantly enlightened. ¡°How is it?¡± Sheng Xiao asked Yu Huang. ¡°What do you know?¡± Yu Huang¡¯s phoenix eyes were filled with gloom. She said with a dark expression, ¡°It¡¯s Na Luo!¡± Na Luo? The old dean asked Yu Huang, ¡°What did Na Luo do to Anna?¡± ¡°Grand Mentor, do you still remember that Anna always wears a ck deep sea pearl bracelet on her wrist?¡± The old dean also looked at Anna¡¯s wrist in the video. On the day of the battle, Anna happened to be wearing the pearl bracelet. The old dean was close to Anna, so he naturally knew the origin of this bracelet. ¡°Of course I remember. Anna once told me that it was a gift from Na Luo. It¡¯s a bracelet made of deep-sea ck pearls. This bracelet can help people with fragile souls fall asleep faster, so Anna always wears it.¡± ¡°Besides, Anna doesn¡¯t have many friends. She cherishes the friends around her. She wears any small thing you give her like a treasure and is afraid that she will lose it. So Anna wears that bracelet every day and can¡¯t bear to take it off.¡± Anna had lost her mother since she was young, and her father was an alcoholic and violent man. Anna grew up enduring her father¡¯s abuse. Later, when she entered the Divine Eagle Academy, she was bullied because she stuttered and her beast form was weak. Thus, Anna couldn¡¯t sleep well. Whenever she slept, she would have nightmares. That bracelet perfectly solved Anna¡¯s problem. Na Luo¡¯s gift had really touched Anna¡¯s heart. At that time, Na Luo and Anna weren¡¯t close. Therefore, when Yu Huang returned from the mystic realm and found that Na Luo had given Anna a bracelet, Yu Huang became suspicious. ¡°That¡¯s right. When I discovered this bracelet back then, I even suspected that Na Luo had ulterior motives for getting close to Anna. I even specially asked my mentor about the material of this bracelet, but my mentor said that there was nothing wrong with this thing, so I didn¡¯t take it to heart.¡± But they were still careless. ¡°There¡¯s indeed nothing wrong with the material of this bracelet, but there¡¯s something wrong with the person who gave her the ne.¡± Yu Huang stared at the bracelet on Anna¡¯s wrist. Her beautiful face was gloomy as she said, ¡°If Su Xuanye leaves his spiritual sense on this bracelet in advance and gets Na Luo to give the bracelet to Anna, then there will be a medium between Anna and Su Xuanye. This way, when the time is right, as long as Su Xuanye chants the curse, Anna will awaken her demonic nature.¡± ¡°So that day, Anna was schemed against by Su Xuanye and Na Luo.¡± Yu Huang never expected that Na Luo had her eyes on Anna sincest year. If her guess was true, then Na Luo¡¯s thoughts were too terrifying. Why did the Blood Peacock Organization target Anna? Did they already know about Anna¡¯s beast form and deliberately awaken her demonic nature to raise her into a inhumane killing machine? Sheng Xiao asked thoughtfully, ¡°If your analysis is correct, will Anna regain consciousness as long as we take off the bracelet?¡± The old dean smiled bitterly and said, ¡°How can it be that easy? It¡¯s very difficult for demonic cultivators to control themselves. Once their beast form awakens their demonic nature and tastes the sweetness, they will be unable to control themselves from then on. As they devour more and more spiritual power, and their cultivation bes stronger, they will be even more difficult to control.¡± ¡°Those demonic cultivators often end up looking inhumane. Since Anna has awakened her demonic nature, there will never be a day when she recovers her consciousness¡­¡± The old dean¡¯s words instantly made the atmosphere in the bedroom heavy. * * The Icy Night T-Rex carried Anna and quickly flew across the sky of the zing Realm Continent. In a few seconds, they arrived at the periphery of the primitive forest. Anna stared at the vast primitive forest below that was as wide as three to four Divine Moon Empire. She immediately felt uneasy. ¡°T-Rex, I¡¯m a human. Can those demon beasts really ept me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Icy Night T-Rexnded by the river with Anna. This was the periphery of the primitive forest. There were some pots and pans scattered by the river, as well as some stic bags and basins. It seemed like they were trash left behind by thest batch of mercenaries who arrived here. The Icy Night T-Rex ced Anna on the shore and dived into the river. It gulped down a few mouthfuls of water to relieve its thirst before flying out of the river. When it flew out of the river, the water in the river was instantly frozen into ice. Anna suddenly smiled when she saw this. ¡°You¡¯re a walking ice cer.¡± The Icy Night T-Rex roared. He squatted quietly by the river and said to Anna, ¡°Rest for a while. We¡¯ll go to the centerter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Anna saw that the river was frozen. She suddenly picked up the bloody Lolita dress, took off her high heels, and skated on the river in her socks. The river ditch flowed from halfway up the mountain to the valley, so the ice extended into the valley. Anna sat on the ice and quickly slid from the middle reaches to the bottom of the valley. Seeing that Anna had slid hundreds of meters away in the blink of an eye, the Icy Night T-Rex immediately spread its wings and flew over. It carefully picked Anna up from the river. Anna said, ¡°A few more times!¡± While she was still asionally conscious, she wanted tough a few more times. ¡°Alright!¡± The Icy Night T-Rex yed a few skating games with Anna. Anna went crazy. She simplyid on the ice and let the ice bring her to the valley. Sheid on theke in the valley and quietly stared at the blue sky in the deep forest. She was lost in thought. When she thought about how this clean world would one day have mountains of corpses and rivers of blood because of her, she felt suffocated. Guilt and anguish surged into her heart. Anna covered her eyes with her hands. She choked silently. Suddenly, a cold dragon w gently lifted her arm. Anna opened her eyes. In her teary vision, an iparably huge Icy Night T-Rex head was gradually approaching. As it got closer, Anna could clearly see the Icy Night T-Rex¡¯s ice-blue eyes. At this moment, the reflection of herself in its eyes was crying. The Icy Night T-Rex gently rubbed its head against Anna¡¯s shoulder, and Anna hugged its head. From now on, the only person who was willing to follow her was this silly Icy Night T-Rex. ¡°Anna, I want to give you a gift.¡± Anna let go of the Icy Night T-Rex and a curious expression appeared on her beautiful face. ¡°What are you giving me?¡± The Icy Night T-Rex suddenly flew into the sky. He extended his sharp ws and pressed them on his heart. The Icy Night T-Rex used all his strength to tear off the dragon scale closest to his chest, along with his flesh and blood. Pulling out the dragon scale was a very painful thing, especially the heart-protecting scale. The Icy Night T-Rex couldn¡¯t help but roar in pain. His deafening roar frightened the low-level demon beasts in the outer circle into hiding in the cave. The Icy Night T-Rex flew back to Anna with the protective scale. ¡°Anna.¡± The Icy Night T-Rex handed the heart-protecting scale to Anna. He said sincerely and affectionately, ¡°My mother told me that when the Icy Night T-Rex race meets the girl they love the most, they will take off their only heart-protecting scale and woo her.¡± The Icy Night T-Rex stuffed his only protective scale into Anna¡¯s hand. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know when you willpletely lose your mind. Before you lose your mind, I want you to know that I love you.¡± Chapter 442 - Eating the Most Spicy Roast Meat and Drinking the Best Wine

Chapter 442: Eating the Most Spicy Roast Meat and Drinking the Best Wine

He didn¡¯t know when Anna would be a fiendish cultivator, nor did he know when he would be able to take human form. Perhaps Anna would die before he could be human. But he still wanted to tell her that he liked her. Due to her family, Anna had never believed in love since she was young, let alone hope that she could have a sincere rtionship. However, the sincerity of the Icy Night T-Rex made Anna feel the feeling of being cherished and loved. Anna lowered her eyes and looked at the bleeding Heart-Protecting Scale on her palm. Tears had long flowed down her face. So this was how it felt to be liked. Anna handed the dragon scale to the Icy Night T-Rex. She said, ¡°Let it merge with me.¡± In the Icy Night T-Rex n, if one party was willing to wear the other party¡¯s Heart-Protecting Scale, it meant that they were husband and wife. Anna took the initiative to ask the Icy Night T-Rex to merge the Heart-Protecting Scale with her body. This meant that Anna had epted the Icy Night T-Rex¡¯s confession and was willing to be his partner. Hearing this, the Icy Night T-Rex was shocked. He asked helplessly, ¡°Really?¡± Of course Anna meant it. From the moment the Icy Night T-Rex ignored the danger and left with her alone while saying to her, ¡°I¡¯m willing to be exiled with you,¡± Anna had been moved by the Icy Night T-Rex¡¯s sincerity. Anna was wearing a gothic ck dress with ckce sleeves. The dress had severalyers. She had taken off her ck belt and small jacket, and only wore a pure white gauze dress. Anna pulled down the sleeve of her short skirt from her shoulder, revealing a fair and slightly bulging chest. She took the initiative to approach the Icy Night T-Rex and pressed the dragon scale with flesh and blood on her chest. She said to the Icy Night T-Rex again, ¡°Please let it be one with me.¡± The Icy Night T-Rex could feel Anna¡¯s sincerity and courage. He nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± The Icy Night T-Rex caught the Heart-Protecting Scale with its left dragon w and gently scratched Anna¡¯s chest with its sharp right w. Anna¡¯s chest immediately bled non-stop. Anna clenched her fists and frowned in pain, but urged, ¡°Continue.¡± Although the Icy Night T-Rex¡¯s heart ached for Anna, he still firmly pressed the Heart-Protecting Scale into Anna¡¯s flesh. The Icy Night T-Rex activated its demonic power. Under the catalysis of his demonic power, the Heart-Protecting Scale gradually fused with the human body. Anna fell to her knees in pain. She reached out and grabbed the weeds on the ground tightly. She raised her head and cried out in pain. However, she never shouted for the Icy Night T-Rex to stop. This processsted for about an hour. At this moment, there was an ice-blue dragon scale on Anna¡¯s fair chest. The Heart-Protecting Scale had fused with her flesh and blood, and it was covered in human bloodline and meridians. Anna was already numb from the pain. She knelt on the ground with her lips trembling. She looked even more pitiful. With her weak appearance, no one would believe that she was a fiendish cultivator. The Icy Night T-Rex crawled in front of Anna. Anna could no longer hold on and fell onto the back of the Icy Night T-Rex. The Icy Night T-Rex turned his head and rubbed against Anna¡¯s arm. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you back to my hometown.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± The Icy Night T-Rex carried Anna and leaped into the sky. They flew hundreds of meters into the deep sky and flew towards the center of the primitive forest, beginning a journey of exile. * * Late at night, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao left the old dean¡¯s house. The night sky was filled with stars. Sheng Xiao looked up at the starry night sky. He suddenly held Yu Huang¡¯s fingers and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home tonight.¡± They hadn¡¯t returned to their house by the Lovers Lake for a long time. Yu Huang saw the love in Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes. She nodded obediently. ¡°Okay.¡± There was always someone watching the vi by theke. Sheng Xiao called the butler in advance. The butler immediately asked the chef to prepare food for them. When they drove home, the chef had already prepared supper. The supper was a grilled fish and two tes of spicy grilled beef. Sheng Xiao took out a bottle of green plum wine from the wine cab. There was only half of it left. He carried the tray with the Green Plum Wine and wine ss to the courtyard. Yu Huang had already taken a shower and was waiting for him at the open-air coffee table in a light purple negligee. The bright moon descended from the sky and sprinkled all over her, draping her with ayer of silver light. Sheng Xiao stood on a small bridge in the courtyard and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him calmly. There was no wind in the night, but Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart fluttered. Yu Huang leaned back in her chairzily and asked without turning her head, ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± Sheng Xiao only walked over with the tray when he was discovered. He unscrewed the cork and poured half a ss of wine into Yu Huang¡¯s ss. He suddenly said, ¡°Just one ss. I don¡¯t have much Green Plum Wine left. I have to save it.¡± No one knew if Madam Sheng would return to their side. Sheng Xiao was afraid that he would never get to drink it again if he finished it. Yu Huang understood what Sheng Xiao meant. She sighed. ¡°There will be a day of reunion.¡± Sheng Xiao thought of Sheng Yang, whose whereabouts were unknown. The light in his eyes dimmed. ¡°I wonder how Yang Yang is doing now.¡± ¡°Her soulmp is still lit. Her life isn¡¯t in danger.¡± ¡°Na Luo is too difficult to figure out. I wonder what she nned by kidnapping Yang Yang.¡± Thinking of what Na Luo had done to Anna, Sheng Xiao was worried that Na Luo would use Sheng Yang to do something against the world. Yu Huang thought of something, and her expression instantly became solemn. ¡°Let¡¯s not think about this tonight. Come, let¡¯s drink.¡± The two of them clinked sses and took a sip of wine before picking up the beef skewer to eat. The fragrance of the beef spread in Sheng Xiao¡¯s mouth. Sheng Xiao said regretfully, ¡°I¡¯ve never had barbecue with my friends on the street before. When the world is peaceful, we¡¯ll call our best friends and go to the lively night market to eat the most delicious barbecue and drink the best wine. Okay?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± They finished the food and gradually leaned towards each other with wine sses. Soon, they sat on the same recliner. Sheng Xiao finished thest mouthful of Green Plum Wine. He moved his body and took the wine ss from Yu Huang. He threw the wine ss on the table and pressed Yu Huang down. Yu Huang was already a little drunk. When she looked at Sheng Xiao, she felt that he was wearing a white shirt. It was dreamy and handsome. Yu Huang pinched Sheng Xiao¡¯s ear and burped. ¡°Brother Xiao.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Sheng Xiao twirled her hair with his fingertips. He looked at her with a burning gaze that made her cheeks burn. Yu Huang shamelessly raised her waist and approached Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest. She pressed her fingers on the mole beside Sheng Xiao¡¯s corbone and said, ¡°I suddenly want to have a child with you.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze darkened. He wished he could give her all his children and grandchildren¡­ * * The next morning, Yu Huang woke up in the master bedroom and heard Sheng Xiao practicing his sword in the courtyard downstairs. She brushed her teeth and changed into a clean set of clothes. Just as she was about to put on her interspatial ring, she thought of something and hurriedly took out the Eye of All Things. Yu Huang carried the Eye of All Things to the balcony outside the master bedroom and sat down cross-legged. She raised the Eye of All Things and floated in the void while staring at it and prying. Her adoptive father had said that when her energy was strong enough, she could see a person¡¯s past and future through the Eye of All Things. Yu Huang was now a Level 4 Purifying Spirit Master. Her soul power was much stronger than before. She, who had once stared at the Eye of All Things for a few minutes and would be exhausted, could now look at it for more than an hour. Yu Huang¡¯s brown eyes gradually changed. Soon, her eyes turned as ck as ink. Yu Huang quietly stared at the Eye of All Things. Soon, her soul was sucked into a dreamy world that was as ethereal and silent as the universe. In this dream world, what appeared in front of Yu Huang wasn¡¯t a gxy of stars, but endless grayish-ck lines. These lines were densely intertwined, like a ball of yarn. It was as if all living beings were interacting with each other. Some became husband and wife, some became friends, and some became enemies. It was the Holy Spirit Continent¡¯s billions of independent soul bodies. Every soul thread represented a living being. Among them, there was herself, Sheng Xiao, and naturally, Anna, whom she missed the most. If Yu Huang wanted to see Anna¡¯s past, present, and future through the Eye of All Things, she had to urately find Anna¡¯s soul thread among these dozens of grayish-brown soul threads. This was even more difficult than finding a needle in a haystack. Yu Huang stared at the soul threads that looked exactly the same. She wasn¡¯t anxious. On the contrary, she was very calm. She sat cross-legged in the void and closed her eyes while imagining Anna¡¯s appearance in her mind. Soon, the face of a cute girl in a Lolita dress and a pair of ponytails appeared in Yu Huang¡¯s mind. Anna stood quietly in Yu Huang¡¯s mind. She looked at Yu Huang sadly and didn¡¯t speak. Yu Huang called Anna¡¯s name repeatedly in her heart. Anna. Anna. Anna! She wanted to find Anna, so she didn¡¯t notice that her body was shooting rays of light at the soul thread. Sensing the existence of the light, the soul thread suddenly slowed down. At this moment, Yu Huang suddenly opened her eyes and flew towards the boundless soul thread in the blink of an eye. She shuttled through the soul thread and searched. This one wasn¡¯t, this one wasn¡¯t, and this one wasn¡¯t! Yu Huang chose hundreds of spiritual threads that were suspected to be Anna¡¯s, but none of them were Anna¡¯s. At this moment, Yu Huang already felt that her soul power was insufficient. She gritted her teeth and refused to give up easily. Yu Huang continued to search. After she searched for a few more minutes, a grayish-ck line was suddenly flicked out by the soul thread. After the ball of thread was sent flying, it still refused to leave. It was still trying to squeeze into their midst. However, the more it wanted to approach those soul threads, the further the soul threads pushed it. When Yu Huang saw this scene, she suddenly thought of the scene of Anna being ostracized by the cultivation world. How simr. As soon as this thought shed through her mind, Yu Huang¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. That was Anna! Chapter 443 - Foreseeing Anna’s Future Chapter 443: Foreseeing Anna¡¯s Future Yu Huang hurriedly flew over and grabbed the grayish-ck line. The ck line struggled with all its might in Yu Huang¡¯s palm to break free from her restraints. However, in the Eye of All Things, the Eye of Samsara was the God that ruled over everything. All living beings were just fragile soul threads, and they were unable to break free from Yu Huang¡¯s restraints. Yu Huang pinched that heart and urged her mental strength to pry into the information of this soul thread. Soon, sad memories were sent into Yu Huang¡¯s mind along the soul threada€¡± It was a little girl with a yful appearance and a pair of beautiful eyes. The little girl was wearing a yellow goose down jacket and standing in front of the convenience store. It was snowing and early in the morning, so there were very few people at the entrance of the convenience store. A gentle-looking woman squatted in front of the little girl and said, ¡°Anna, Mommy forgot to bring money. Can you wait for Mommy here? Mommy will go back and get the money to buy your favorite rabbit bun.¡± Although the woman who called herself her mother looked very gentle, she looked very haggard. She was clearly very young, but her eyes were filled with fatigue. The little girl nodded and said crisply, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Anna, be good and wait for me here. Mommy will be back soon.¡± The woman kissed Anna¡¯s forehead lovingly and turned to leave. Her thick snow boots left a series of heavy footprints on the ground. After walking for a while, the woman suddenly turned around and looked at Anna. Anna raised her right hand and waved at her mother with a smile. ¡°Mommy, hurry up.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The woman turned her back to Anna and started to wipe her tears. Yu Huang saw a dark green scar on the back of the woman¡¯s slender hand. Anna remembered what her mother had said. She had to stay where she was and wait for her. Her mother would be back soon. However, after that woman left, she never returned. Anna stood at the door of the convenience store. The snow was so thick that it could cover the soles of her snow boots. In the snow, Anna¡¯s face turned purple from the cold, and her hands, hidden under her knitted gloves, were frozen stiff. The sky was getting darker and darker, but the little girl had been standing here for the entire day. She refused to leave, and no one came to pick her up. Finally, a kind person came forward to talk to her. ¡°Little girl, why have you been standing here? Where are your parents?¡± ¡°Little girl, are you lost? Can we send you to the police station? The police will help you find your mother.¡± Anna refused to leave. She stared at the rabbit ears on the knitted gloves. Her lips trembled as she stammered, ¡°My, my mother went back to get the money. I can¡¯t leave. If I leave, she won¡¯t be able to find me.¡± However, Anna waited until the sky turned dark, but her mother didn¡¯t return. Later, someone finally couldn¡¯t stand it and forcefully brought Anna to the police station. Not long after, a handsome man in a suit came to the police station. The man imed to be Anna¡¯s father. However, in Anna¡¯s memory, although her father had a human appearance and was wearing a suit, his face was a blurry mosaic. It could be seen how much Anna disliked this man. The man brought Anna home. The moment he returned home and saw the house, the man immediately cursed angrily, ¡°That b*tch doesn¡¯t want you anymore. She abandoned you and ran away. She went to find a richer man!¡± Anna stared at her exasperated father, who was smashing things in the house. She said nothing. Later, every time her mother left, Anna would go to the entrance of the small store to wait for her. She would wait from early morning until dark. Day after day, year after year, the girl grew older and older. However, her mother, who had promised toe back to bring her to buy rabbit buns after getting the money, never returned, and her father became more and more unhinged. Her father became addicted to alcohol. After he returned home, he always vented all the unhappiness he suffered in thepany on Anna. He hit her, picked up the bottle, and threw it at her. He raised the stool and threw it at her. He scolded her, called her a b*tch¡¯s child, and called her an unwanted child. After the scolding, the man would feel guilty and buy a beautiful dress to force Anna to change into. He would dress her up as a beautiful little princess and take a few beautiful photos. He would post some hypocritical sentimentalments on his WeChat Moments to show off their affectionate father-daughter rtionship. He portrayed himself as a single father abandoned by a b*tch. But no one knew how many scars were hidden under the cute girl¡¯s beautiful dress. Yu Huang only looked at Anna¡¯s past as a bystander, but her heart ached for Anna. Anna¡¯s memories had always been full of unhappiness. It was only when she was 17 years old that warm sunlight appeared in her memories for the first time. It was summer, and the third-year students of Yong Hui Academy were about to participate in thest beast awakening ceremony in their lives. That day, Anna sessfully awakened her beast form. However, the moment that made her feel truly happy wasn¡¯t the moment when she sessfully awakened her beast form. Instead, it was when she saw Yu Huang publicly defending her in front of all the students and helping her teach the Prosperous Capital¡¯s First High School a lesson. From Anna¡¯s point of view, Yu Huang was glowing, like a little sun. When Yu Huang saw this, her heart ached. Yu Huang knew most of what happened after that, so she skipped that memory and used her mental strength to pry into Anna¡¯s future. Predicting the future was far more difficult than prying into the past. Yu Huang dragged the spiritual thread in her hand backward and arrived at Anna¡¯s future. To pry into the future was to pry into the heavenly secrets. Yu Huang¡¯s eyes stung, and she clearly felt even more exhausted. Yu Huang gritted her teeth and mobilized all the psychic energy in the Spiritual Abode world. She forced herself to continue watching. Finally, she saw the future Anna. Anna stood in a wide square. She was wearing a Beast Tamer uniform and knelt in front of Di Ruofeng. She said in a sonorous voice, ¡°The war has arrived. I request to fight!¡± Di Ruofeng was also wearing a Prime Master Beast Tamer uniform. His eyes were slightly red as he looked at his little disciple and said with a choked voice, ¡°Child, do you know that this farewell will be forever?!¡± Anna kowtowed to Di Ruofeng. Her forehead was pressed against the smooth stone surface, and her voice became choked. ¡°I¡¯m unfilial and can¡¯t send you off in your old age. Please don¡¯t me me!¡± Di Ruofeng looked up at the sky and two drops of tears were blown away by the strong wind. ¡°Since you¡¯re willing to fight, I naturally can¡¯t stop you! Anna, you¡¯re the same as your senior brother. You¡¯re the greatest pride of my life. Go!¡± After receiving Di Ruofeng¡¯s approval, Anna stood up. She turned around and took a few steps before suddenly turning back to bow to Di Ruofeng. She cried and said, ¡°I thank you for your guidance and nurturing! I wish you longevity and peace and joy!¡± With that, Anna walked to the other side of the square. There were three to four Grand Master Beast Tamers standing there. Seeing Anna walk over, the Grand Masters gave Anna an encouraging smile. Then, they extended their right hands towards Anna at the same time. Anna held their hands, then lowered her head and bit their handsa€| The next scenepletely agitated Yu Huang until her eyes turned red. ¡°Ah!¡± Yu Huang was suddenly ejected by the world in the Eye of All Things. Her body fell back against the wall, and the Eye of All Things fell into her arms. Sheng Xiao heard Yu Huang¡¯s call and immediately abandoned his sword and went upstairs. He ran into the master bedroom and saw Yu Huang sitting on the ground without moving. He hurriedly carried her by the waist and ced her on the bed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Huang grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand. Just now, Yu Huang had overdrawn her spiritual power to predict the future. At this moment, her beautiful face looked pale, and she looked so haggard that she looked like she could faint at any moment. ¡°Sheng Xiao, tell the Grand State Master that he must do his best to protect Anna! Anna will be the key to turning the situation around in the battle two monthster!¡± Yu Huang was relieved after telling Sheng Xiao about it. Then, she closed her eyes and fainted. Sheng Xiao was relieved to see that she was only mentally exhausted and wasn¡¯t seriously injured. Sheng Xiao covered Yu Huang with a thin nket and turned the temperature of the air conditioner to 26 degrees. Then, he went downstairs and said to the butler, ¡°Prepare a Spirit Gathering Soup for the Young Madam. When she wakes up, give it to her.¡± The butler lowered his head and asked, ¡°Young Master, where are you going?¡± ¡°I need to go out for something.¡± Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t know what Yu Huang had seen, but he didn¡¯t dare to dy what she had told him. Theke where he lived wasn¡¯t far from the capital¡¯s royal family. It was only a forty-minute drive away. Sheng Xiao drove the motorcycle and arrived at the capital¡¯s royal family without any obstructions. The soldiers standing outside the pce recognized him and immediately shouted, ¡°Young Master Sheng is entering the pce. Let him in!¡± It was forbidden for non-royal vehicles to ride in the royal pce. Sheng Xiao ced the motorcycle in the special parking area and walked into the royal pce. On the way, he met Mo Yelou, who had just finished an interview with a reporter from another country. Sheng Xiao had to bow when he saw the emperor of the Divine Moon Empire. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± Mo Yelou quickly hid the half-eaten sweet potato into his interspatial ring. Then, he asked Sheng Xiao with a dignified expression, ¡°Young Master Sheng, are you going to see the Grand State Master?¡± ¡°Yes, I have something to discuss with the Grand State Master.¡± Since it was rted to the Grand State Master, Mo Yelou didn¡¯t waste Sheng Xiao¡¯s time. He said, ¡°Go quickly. If you¡¯re free,e over for lunch with me. Thest time we had a meal together, you were still a little kid. In the blink of an eye, you have a family and a career.¡± Sheng Xiao wasn¡¯t interested in eating with Mo Yelou. ¡°If you¡¯re free, I¡¯ll definitelye to His Majesty for a meal.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait.¡± Seeing Sheng Xiao striding towards the Grand State Master¡¯s Divination Tower, Mo Yelou shook his head with emotion. He couldn¡¯t help butin to his personal guard, ¡°If there¡¯s anyone I hate the most, it¡¯s Sheng Xiao. When I was a Supreme Master, he was still a child. Now that he is a Supreme Master, I¡¯m still a Supreme Master. Every time my mother says that I¡¯m not promising, shepares me to the Sheng family.¡± Sheng Xiao was a stereotypical outstanding child. Even the king of a country had to bepared to him. The guard hurriedly ttered, ¡°Your Majesty, as the ruler of a country, you are good at governing. Under your rule, the Divine Moon Empire is far superior to other countries in terms of both economic and military strength. Your Majesty, you also receive the envy of other monarchs!¡± This ttered Mo Yelou. Mo Yelou gave him a look of admiration. Chapter 444 - Respectable, my ass!

Chapter 444: Respectable, my ass!

The Grand State Master sensed Sheng Xiao¡¯s spiritual power early on. When Sheng Xiao arrived at the Divination Tower, Lin Feng, the attendant beside the Grand State Master, was already waiting outside the tower. When he saw Sheng Xiao, Lin Feng straightened his sleeves and took a step forward. He stood in front of Sheng Xiao and said with a smile, ¡°I was wondering who came to visit. The Grand State Master sent me to wee you personally. So it¡¯s Young Master Sheng.¡± Lin Feng looked behind Sheng Xiao and confirmed that Sheng Xiao hade alone. He said in surprise, ¡°Miss Ah Huang and Young Master Sheng have always been inseparable. Why is Young Master Sheng here alone today?¡± Sheng Xiao had met Lin Feng a few times and was considered an acquaintance. He said bluntly, ¡°Ah Huang isn¡¯t feeling well. She¡¯s resting at home. I have something to discuss with the Grand State Master.¡± When he heard that Yu Huang wasn¡¯t feeling well, Lin Feng¡¯s eyes darted around and he asked, ¡°Could it be that Miss Ah Huang is pregnant?¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. They had been married for a few months. It wasn¡¯t surprising if she was pregnant. Sheng Xiao¡¯s ears turned red when he thought of the lovemakingst night. Seeing that Young Master Sheng was bashful, Lin Feng thought that he had guessed the truth. ¡°Is she really pregnant? Congrattions, Young Master Sheng!¡± Seeing that the misunderstanding was getting worse, Sheng Xiao quickly exined, ¡°She¡¯s not pregnant. She used the Eye of All Things, so she¡¯s mentally exhausted. She¡¯s resting at home.¡± ¡°¡­ So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Lin Feng felt a little regretful. He thought that the Grand State Master would be a god grandfather after Miss Ah Huang and Young Master Sheng had a child so quickly. After knowing that Yu Huang had used the Eye of All Things, Lin Feng guessed that Sheng Xiao had something to discuss with the Grand State Master. Lin Feng didn¡¯t dare to waste any time. He quickly turned around and brought Sheng Xiao into the Divination Tower. The Divination Tower had been built a thousand years ago. The facilities inside were very retro, and there was no elevator. They had to climb the tower on foot along the wooden stairs. When Sheng Xiao saw the Grand State Master, he was about to eat lunch. There were four dishes on the dining table, two meat and two vegetables. They looked exquisite and delicious. The Grand State Master had yet to eat. When he saw Sheng Xiao, he pointed at the empty seat at the dining table and said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Sit down and talk while eating.¡± The Grand State Master looked like a person who was difficult to get close to, but he liked to chat with others during dinner. That made him more hungry. Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t treat the Grand State Master as an outsider. He walked over and sat down. He picked up a piece of crispy bamboo shoot with his chopsticks and tasted it. In the Divine Moon Empire, the bamboo shoot was past season, but this bamboo shoot was fresh and delicious. It must have been flown over from the Light Sea. Sheng Xiao took two more bites and put down his chopsticks. He went straight to the point. ¡°Yu Huang saw the future through the Eye of All Things. She fell asleep because she was mentally exhausted. She asked me to send a message to the Grand State Master.¡± The Grand State Master waved his hand and said, ¡°Let me guess.¡± Sheng Xiao said humbly, ¡°Go ahead.¡± The Grand State Master said, ¡°I¡¯ve been divining frequently recently to predict the oue of the final battle in two months. I discovered that there was an additional variable. However, my abilities are limited, and I can¡¯t predict who that variable is. I guess Ah Huang must have seen that variable.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled. ¡°The Grand State Master¡¯s analysis might be right.¡± The Grand State Master nodded and nced at Lin Feng with a suggestive gaze. Lin Feng could easily read the Grand State Master¡¯s gaze. He immediately left the dining room and called all the servants on the top floor downstairs so that he wouldn¡¯t disturb the Grand State Master and Sheng Xiao¡¯s conversation. The Grand State Master was still worried. He built another soundproof wall outside the dining room and said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Whatmessage did Ah Huang ask you to send?¡± Sheng Xiao told the Grand State Master Yu Huang¡¯s instructions. ¡°You must do your best to protect Anna! In the battle two monthster, Anna will be the key to turning the situation around!¡± A puzzled expression appeared on the Grand State Master¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Anna?¡± The Grand State Master asked uncertainly, ¡°Anna? Dean Di¡¯s disciple?¡± The Grand State Master didn¡¯t have a deep impression of Anna. He only knew that Di Ruofeng had epted a little girl who loved to wear dresses two years ago. Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± The Grand State Master had been in seclusion for the past few days, so he really didn¡¯t know what had happened to Anna. Seeing that the Grand State Master didn¡¯t know, Sheng Xiao told him what had happened to Anna. The Grand State Master¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°If it¡¯s really as you said, and this girl called Anna has indeed awakened a Mutated Devouring Beast with demonic nature, then no matter for what reason she awakened her demonic nature, as long as her demonic nature is awakened, it can¡¯t be suppressed or removed.¡± ¡°However, there are many fence sitters in the cultivation world. These people are extremely gullible. They have always only cared about the results and not the process. They don¡¯t care if Anna is possessed by Su Xuanye. They only care if Anna will hurt them after she bes a demon.¡± ¡°As long as one person sings the demon-yingmand, tens of millions of people will follow.¡± The Grand State Master said with a cold expression, ¡°Because this is human nature.¡± Back then, wasn¡¯t it the same when the six families of the Divine Moon Empire surrounded Su Tingxue? As the young master of the Sheng family, Sheng Xiao knew that sometimes, human nature was magnificent, but sometimes, it was stupid. ¡°Now, Xuanyuan Shen is calling for all the Beast Tamers on the continent to fight against the demonic cultivators. Even if Anna hides in the primitive forest, she will still be in danger. Grand State Master, if you trust Yu Huang, please protect Anna as much as possible.¡± The Grand State Master pondered for a moment and sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve lived for more than a thousand years. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve done anything rash. This time, I¡¯ll make an exception.¡± Sheng Xiao knew that the Grand State Master agreed. Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t stay any longer. He got up and left. When he returned to the Lovers Lake, Yu Huang was still unconscious. However, she looked calm after she fell asleep. Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t bear to wake her up, so he let her continue sleeping. As the date of the final battle neared, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to sleep soundly in the future. * * On the other side, although Anna and the Icy Night T-Rex sessfully hid in the primitive forest, the trend of suppressing demonic cultivators in the cultivation world didn¡¯t stop. Instead, it became more and more intense. Xuanyuan Shen stood on the high tform of the Xuanyuan n¡¯s martial arts arena and indignantly expressed his hatred for fiendish cultivators and his strong desire to suppress them. ¡°History has proven that generations of demonic cultivators have ughtered the innocent and are inhumane. No matter what kind of personality Anna had in the past, from the moment she awakened her demonic nature and devoured the spiritual power of three guest elders of the Xuanyuan n, she became themon enemy of the entire cultivation world!¡± ¡°Everyone is responsible for bringing a demonic cultivator to justice! Everyone, I suggest that we unite and approach the forest together to force those demon beasts to hand Anna over!¡± Below the stage, there were more than a hundred beast tamers who hade from afar. They all hated fiendish cultivators to the core. Under Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s encouragement, the viciousness in these people¡¯s hearts was aroused. They raised their hands and shouted loudly, ¡°Everyone is responsible for killing fiendish cultivators!¡± Yu Huang watched this scene from afar and couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down her spine. She wondered if they were also so excited when Su Tingxue was jointly besieged by the six families. Xuanyuan Shen sensed Yu Huang¡¯s spiritual energy fluctuations and immediately raised his head to look at a thousand-year-old ancient tree of the Xuanyuan n. ¡°Young Patriarch Yin, since you¡¯re here, why hide behind the tree and refuse to show yourself?¡± Young Patriarch Yin? Yu Huang? Seeing that Xuanyuan Shen had discovered her, Yu Huang no longer hid. She flew out from behind the tree with Ji Linyuan andnded on the high tform where Xuanyuan Shen was standing. Today, Yu Huang was wearing a red dress and a pair of ckbat boots. Her ck hair was casually tied into a high ponytail, revealing her plump and smooth forehead, making her look sharp and heroic. When he saw Yu Huang, Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s gaze flickered and he lowered his head, not daring to look at her directly. The current Yu Huang had already grown up and be the most dazzling person in the Holy Spirit Continent. The more dazzling Yu Huang was, the more Xuanyuan Jing realized how short-sighted he was and how muddle-headed he was when he was young and frivolous. The current him was no longer qualified to bepared to Yu Huang. In the entire Holy Spirit Continent, the person who could fight alongside Yu Huang had already be her husband. Yu Huang didn¡¯t notice Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s existence at all. The current her was already stronger than Xuanyuan Jing. When she was strong enough, those who had hurt and humiliated her before would be insignificant ants to her. Since he was an ant, why look at him? ¡°Young Patriarch Yin, Mr. Linyuan, are youing with us to suppress that fiendish cultivator?¡± At this point, Xuanyuan Shen even specially exined to the beast tamers below the stage, ¡°Demonic Cultivator Anna was previously good friends with Young Patriarch Yin. After knowing that Anna had be a demonic cultivator, Young Patriarch Yin was willing to take the initiative to stand up and suppress the demonic cultivator Anna with us. It can be seen that her heart is filled with righteousness and justice. She is truly admirable!¡± Yu Huang thought with ridicule, ¡°Yeah right!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯te here today to subdue the demon with everyone.¡± Yu Huang denied Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s words on the spot. Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard this. The beast tamers below the stage also started to talk¡ª ¡°What does Young Patriarch Yin mean? Is she not nning to deal with the fiendish cultivator with us?¡± ¡°However, Young Patriarch Yin and the fiendish cultivator Anna were friends after all. It¡¯s understandable that she couldn¡¯t do it herself.¡± Xuanyuan Shen heard the discussions of those people. He deliberately questioned Yu Huang maliciously, ¡°Young Patriarch Yin, today is the day of the Demon Subduing Meet. You came to the scene, but you¡¯re not here to participate in the Demon Subduing Operation with everyone. May I ask what you want to do? Could it be that on ount of your friendship, you¡¯re abandoning righteousness to protect that fiendish cultivator?!¡± Without giving Yu Huang a chance to exin, he said righteously, ¡°Prime Master Yin Mingjue sacrificed himself to save the world! How could such an indomitable man give birth to a daughter like you who doesn¡¯t know right from wrong?!¡± ¡°Young Patriarch Yin, what would your father think?¡± Chapter 445 - Clothing For Fighting

Chapter 445: Clothing For Fighting

When Yu Huang heard this, she rolled her eyes. ¡°Patriarch Xuanyuan, I was discussing the living with you, but you mentioned the dead. Aren¡¯t you despicable?¡± Xuanyuan Shen was speechless. ¡°Besides, my father died to save the world, so that means I have to kill my family and friends for justice?¡± Moral hijacking might be effective on others, but it was useless on Yu Huang. Yu Huang covered her mouth and chuckled. She changed the topic and said with ill intentions, ¡°Patriarch Xuanyuan, you mored for exorcism so loudly. I think you must also be a gentleman filled with a sense of justice and morality. Since you¡¯re a gentleman, I¡¯m puzzled. Why did Zhou Buwen secretly send a message to me with a spiritual voice when he left the Eight Towers Mountain, saying that the reason Patriarch Xuanyuan was able to sessfully marry Liuli Nuonuo back then was because of forceful means?¡± She used the word ¡°forceful means¡± to rece ¡°rape¡± and let Xuanyuan Shen maintain some dignity. As expected, Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s expression suddenly became ugly when he heard this. Below the stage, Xuanyuan Shen and Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s eldest son, Xuanyuan Ming, instantly turned pale with shame. When the Xuanyuan n disciples saw the expressions of the Patriarch and Eldest Young Master, their mouths widened. Damn! This was actually true! When those Beast Tamers who had lived for decades heard Yu Huang¡¯s words and thought about Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s estranged rtionship with his wife, Liuli Nuo, over the years, everyone came to a realization. They looked at Xuanyuan Shen with amused expressions. No wonder Liuli Nuonuo never liked Xuanyuan Shen. It turned out that the reason she married Xuanyuan Shen back then was because of Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s scheme. Anyone would find this difficult to ept. Xuanyuan Shen felt guilty and naturally didn¡¯t dare to argue with Yu Huang. He hurriedly said with a dark expression, ¡°Today is the Demon Vanquishing Assembly. Let¡¯s discuss the matter of the demon cultivator being executed. What is Young n Leader Yin¡¯s motive for bringing up my private matters?¡± The corners of Yu Huang¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°What bad intentions could I have? Zhou Buwen is notorious. He must have said those words on purpose to nder you. I don¡¯t believe him at all.¡± Xuanyuan Shen snorted. ¡°You¡¯re so sharp-tongued!¡± If she didn¡¯t believe him, she wouldn¡¯t have deliberately said such a thing in public. Yu Huang didn¡¯t have the patience to stall for time with Xuanyuan Shen. She said to the hundred or so Beast Tamers below the stage, ¡°The three guest elders of the Xuanyuan n were indeed devoured by Anna after she lost control. Their organs failed and they died. Anna is guilty, so I won¡¯t absolve her. But I came here today to rify the ins and outs of this matter.¡± Xuanyuan Shen immediately retorted, ¡°She¡¯s already been killed. What¡¯s there to rify?!¡± Yu Huang had no time to bother with Xuanyuan Shen. She took out the memory stone and raised it to the hundred or so Beast Tamers below the stage. ¡°This is the surveince video from the day of the battle at the Eight Towers Mountain. Everyone, I have evidence to prove that Anna isn¡¯t guilty of a heinous crime. Her loss of control was actually Su Xuanye¡¯s doing!¡± After saying that, Yu Huang threw the memory stone into the sky. The video of the battle at the Eight Towers Mountain started ying in front of everyone. Yu Huang stared at the image and exined, ¡°Everyone, please pay attention. Anna is wearing a bracelet on her right wrist. This bracelet was given to her by our former good friend, Na Luo. You might not know, but this woman called Na Luo¡¯s true identity is actually the ancient merman beside Su Xuanye. Previously, she had been pretending to be an ordinary person and was lurking beside us.¡± ¡°The Deep Sea Pearl Bracelet that Na Luo gave Anna was actually imprinted with Su Xuanye¡¯s soul mark. With this medium, on the day of the battle, Su Xuanye took the opportunity to cast a curse on Anna, causing the originally obedient and kind Anna to lose control of her consciousness and awaken her demonic nature.¡± Hearing Yu Huang¡¯s words, many people questioned, ¡°Just because you said that she lost control of her consciousness because of Su Xuanye, we should believe you? Who knows if you¡¯re exonerating her?¡± Yu Huang had long expected that someone would not believe her. Yu Huang pointed at the only two Purifying Spirit Masters present. She pointed out frankly, ¡°Among you, there are two high-level Purifying Spirit Masters. Supremacy Tana and Purifying Spirit Master Sero are both knowledgeable Purifying Spirit Masters. I believe they must be very familiar with Purifying Spirit Master curses.¡± ¡°Supremacy Tana, Purifying Spirit Master Sero, take a closer look at the incantation Su Xuanye chanted when Anna¡¯s consciousness was in space-time. Is it a magic-promoting incantation?¡± After being called out by Yu Huang, the two Purifying Spirit Masters walked out from the crowd. They stood under the memory stone and looked up at the image of Su Xuanye chanting in a low voice. Supremacy Tana imitated Su Xuanye¡¯s lips and chanted¡ª [The hungry devil feared by all living beings, please wake up quickly!] After reading it, the expressions of Supremacy Tana and Purifying Spirit Master Sero changed. ¡°This is indeed a magic-promoting curse!¡± Supremacy Tana immediately took out the book on the Purifying Spirit Master incantation and opened the Purifying Spirit Incantation¡¯s magic-promoting curse chapter. He pointed at one of the ancient words that were yellow and told everyone, ¡°Everyone, the ancient word in the Purifying Spirit Incantation¡¯s magic-promoting curse chapter refers to the incantation that Su Xuanye chanted!¡± ¡°This demonic cultivator called Anna was indeed used by Su Xuanye.¡± Hearing this, a small number of rational beast tamers said in a low voice, ¡°In that case, it means that Anna isn¡¯t evil by nature. In the end, it¡¯s Su Xuanye who used her.¡± ¡°Su Xuanye wants to see the world in chaos. He wants Anna to awaken her demonic nature and be a demonic cultivator, plunging the Holy Spirit Continent into misery and suffering. Isn¡¯t this exactly what Su Xuanye wants?¡± Seeing that someone¡¯s stance was beginning to waver, Xuanyuan Shen immediately became anxious. Xuanyuan Shen stomped his feet and cursed angrily, ¡°But so what?! The demonic cultivator Anna has already awakened her demonic nature, so she can¡¯t regain consciousness anymore! As everyone knows, the stronger the demonic cultivator is, the weaker their human consciousness will be. In the end, they willpletely be a demon.¡± ¡°Even if the demonic cultivator Anna was used by Su Xuanye, the Holy Spirit Continent still can¡¯t tolerate her!¡± ¡°Killing every Beast Tamer with a demonic beast form before they grow up is an iron rule of the Beast Tamer Alliance! Have you forgotten the great destruction caused by demonic cultivators in the ten thousand years of the Holy Spirit Continent¡¯s history?¡± ¡°Yu Huang!¡± Xuanyuan Shen pointed at Yu Huang and scolded in exasperation, ¡°Yin n¡¯s Matriarch, Prime Master Jing An, was the bravest and mostbative heroine in the Demon Subduing War back then! More than two thousand years ago, the Yin n was once the strongest army in the Demon Subduing War. Why is it that now, the Yin n is covering up for the fiendish cultivator?!¡± Xuanyuan Shen suddenly raised his right hand, and the spiritual energy in his hand turned into a long sword that pointed at the clouds. Xuanyuan Shen shouted with a majestic aura, ¡°All righteous warriors, those who aren¡¯t afraid of death and are unwilling to collude with the fiendish cultivator, follow me to the Abyssal Origin Forest to suppress the fiendish cultivators together!¡± ¡°If the demonic cultivator isn¡¯t eliminated, the battle won¡¯t end!¡± Under the influence of Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s brainwashing, many Beast Tamers joined him. ¡°Patriarch Xuanyuan is right. If the fiendish cultivator isn¡¯t eliminated, there will be endless battles!¡± ¡°If the demonic cultivator isn¡¯t eliminated, the battle won¡¯t end!¡± Xuanyuan Shen led more than a hundred Supreme Master Beast Tamers onto the aircraft and drove towards the Abyssal Origin Forest. Yu Huang stood on the high tform of the Xuanyuan n. She looked at the distant aircraft and asked Ji Linyuan in a low voice, ¡°Is a fiendish cultivator really evil?¡± Ji Linyuan thought about it and said, ¡°Evil intentions are what is truly vicious.¡± Yu Huangughed self-deprecatingly and said, ¡°How could they not understand such a simple principle?¡± They clearly understood, but they were pretending not to. Seeing that her persuasion had failed, Yu Huang sent the Grand State Master a message: ¡°Godfather, I¡¯ve failed. Please help.¡± When Mo Xiao saw this message, he turned to Lin Feng and said, ¡°Go, prepare a set of clothes for me.¡± Lin Feng was stunned for a moment before asking uncertainly, ¡°What style clothes do you want?¡± The Grand State Master usually wore the Grand State Master¡¯s uniform and rarely wore private clothes. Lin Feng had followed Mo Xiao for many years, but he didn¡¯t know Mo Xiao¡¯s clothing preferences. Mo Xiao admired his slender and fair hands. When he heard this, his eyshes fluttered and he said calmly, ¡°It has to be convenient for fighting.¡± Lin Feng said, ¡°¡­Okay.¡± * * The reproduction conditions of the Icy Night T-Rex n were very harsh, so there had never been many Icy Night T-Rexes. A thousand years ago, there were five to six Icy Night T-Rexes on the Holy Spirit Continent. Now, there was only one Icy Night T-Rex left. After the Icy Night T-Rex brought Anna to the center of the forest, it was immediately targeted by the super demon beasts living in the center. They surrounded the Icy Night T-Rex and Anna and looked at him warily. The Icy Night T-Rex didn¡¯t dare to anger them, so it took the initiative to confess its origins. After knowing that this Icy Night T-Rex had awakened its consciousness and had the potential to be a super demon beast, the super demon beasts who lived in the center of the forest epted the Icy Night T-Rex. Now, the demon beast n had been forced to live in the forest by the Beast Tamers. They yearned for more experts to appear in the demon beast world. They yearned for the day when they could defeat the Beast Tamers and regain control of the Holy Spirit Continent! The demon beasts could happily ept the existence of the Icy Night T-Rex, but they refused to ept Anna. Anna had no choice but to pull open her clothes and reveal the dragon scales on her chest, proving that she and the Icy Night T-Rex were partners. Seeing that Anna and the Icy Night T-Rex had already be partners, the demon beasts¡¯ hostility towards her faded a little. However, they were still unwilling to ept Anna, yet they didn¡¯t force the Icy Night T-Rex to send Anna away. A super demon beast with a high cultivation level said to the Icy Night T-Rex, ¡°Keep your partner in check. If she dares to do anything to harm us demon beasts, we definitely won¡¯t let her off easily!¡± Hearing this, the Icy Night T-Rex hugged Anna tightly and swore, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely behave ourselves.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± After the group of big shots left, Anna immediately sat weakly in the arms of the Icy Night T-Rex with a pale face. These super demon beasts living in the center of the primitive forest were too terrifying. They didn¡¯t need to speak, nor did they need to release their demonic power. They just squatted there quietly and nced at Anna coldly. Anna felt her scalp go numb. This feeling would only appear when she faced a Prime Master. Chapter 446 - Anna VS Su Xuanye

Chapter 446: Anna VS Su Xuanye

¡°Take a rest. I¡¯ll build a house for you.¡± The Icy Night T-Rex n loved to live in cold and spacious caves. Their n had existed for hundreds of thousands of years, but no dragon had ever personally built a house for humans. However, Anna was a human. The Icy Night T-Rex was unwilling to let Anna suffer. With that said, the Icy Night T-Rex flew up and used its huge body to knock down the nearby thick trees. Then, it ced its w on the tree trunk and instantly pped the round tree into two. The Icy Night T-Rex only took a day to build a small wooden hut for Anna. The room was very small, but it wasplete. There was a bed and a dining table. Anna looked at the busy Tyrannosaurus and lowered her head to look at the dragon scales on her chest. Her lips curled up unconsciously. She picked up a small stone and drew a cartoon version of a Tyrannosaurus on arge stone board, along with a petite human girl. She wrote beside the cartoon¡ª Anna and the little Tyrannosaurus¡¯s home. The Icy Night T-Rex was so tired that itid on the ground to rest. Seeing that Anna had ced the stone b in front of the wooden house, he turned his head and nced at the cartoon on the stone b. The cartoon was easy to understand. The Icy Night T-Rex recognized that Anna was drawing him and Anna. However, the Icy Night T-Rex couldn¡¯t understand the words on it. After learning for more than a year, the Icy Night T-Rex was still illiterate. ¡°Anna, what are you writing?¡± Anna turned around and smiled sweetly at the Tyrannosaurus. She said, ¡°Anna and the Icy Night T-Rex¡¯s home.¡± When the Icy Night T-Rex heard this, he was stunned. There were tears in his eyes. He suddenly reached out his ws and carried Anna up high while spinning in circles. He said happily, ¡°That¡¯s great, I have a home again!¡± Ever since his mother passed away, the Icy Night T-Rex became an orphan and followed the old dean back to the Divine Realm Academy. Therefore, home was a very sacred ce for the Icy Night T-Rex. The Icy Night T-Rex said excitedly, ¡°In the future, I will embed the most beautiful gems and gold in the world on the wooden house and make it into a gem hut!¡± Every T-Rex liked shiny treasures, and the Icy Night T-Rex was no exception. But he was also a maverick, because what he loved the most wasn¡¯t gold or gems, but the petite and cute human girl in his palm. Anna felt dizzy from his spinning. ¡°Okay, put me down. I¡¯m dizzy.¡± Hearing this, the Icy Night T-Rex put Anna down. At night, Anna took out a nket from her interspatial ring andid it on the hard wooden bed. The newly built house was filled with the unique fragrance of wood. Annaid in the wooden house surrounded by demon beasts but still felt uneasy. The Icy Night T-Rex was sleeping outside the wooden house. When it heard Anna¡¯s call, it shrank its body and walked into the wooden house. Anna rolled into the bed. She touched the other pillow and said to the Icy Night T-Rex, ¡°Can you sleep with me? I¡¯m afraid.¡± At this moment, the Icy Night T-Rex hated himself for his low cultivation level andck of talent that prevented him from transforming into a human. Otherwise, he would have hugged Anna to sleep and patted her back when she was afraid. The Icy Night T-Rex shrank its body as much as possible andid on the wooden floor beside the bed. It ced its huge head on the bed and pressed itself against Anna¡¯s body. Anna stroked the T-Rex¡¯s cold scales, but she felt extremely calm. ¡­ The two of them started living in the center of the forest. Anna was trying her best to adapt to the world of demon beasts. She didn¡¯t dare to go out too far since she was afraid that she would identally step into the territory of other demon beasts and be pped to death by those demon beasts. The Icy Night T-Rex also didn¡¯t dare to leave Anna. It was afraid that Anna would lose control, but it was also worried that other demon beasts would bully Anna. That night, Anna sat by the bonfire and roasted the fish that the Icy Night T-Rex had caught for her. She didn¡¯t notice that the ck pearl bracelet on her right wrist was emitting a faint glow. Anna felt a little sleepy after eating the fish. The Icy Night T-Rex extinguished the bonfire and went into the house to sleep with Anna as usual. Anna slept soundly the first half of the night, but after midnight, Anna suddenly had a nightmare. She was deep in a dream and didn¡¯t know that she was dreaming. She thought that everything was real. In her dream, Anna had be a demonic Prime Emperor with a high cultivation level. With a light twist of her finger, she could make the people of the Holy Spirit Continent suffer. She was ughtering non-stop. She first killed the Beast Tamers, then the demon beasts, and finally, she extended her demonic ws to themoners. Anna saw all themoners lying in front of her. Among them were her familiar neighbors, teachers she knew, and ssmates close to her. She even saw herself digging out the hearts of her high school friends, Jiang Shangfeng, Vivian, and the others. At that time, Vivian was already pregnant and was about to give birth. Anna saw herself sticking her hand into Vivian¡¯s stomach and brutally killing her child. She also saw Vivian cursing her with her eyes wide open. ¡°Anna, you will die a horrible death!¡± Anna saw herself sticking her hand into Vivian¡¯s stomach and brutally killing her child. She also saw Vivian cursing her with her eyes wide open. ¡°Anna, you will die a horrible death!¡± Anna was clearly conscious, but she was unable to regain control of her body. Anna watched as she killed the humans around her one by one. In the end, she even extended her demonic ws towards Yu Huang! That was Yu Huang! She was her most important friend in her life! Anna watched helplessly as her palm passed through Yu Huang¡¯s chest, crushed Yu Huang¡¯s beast heart, and instantly absorbed all of Yu Huang¡¯s spiritual power and psychic power! Before Yu Huang died, she said to her with hatred, ¡°What I regret the most is going to the Broken Cliff to save you.¡± ¡°Anna, I should have killed you long ago. Why didn¡¯t you die?!¡± Why didn¡¯t you die?! Anna suddenly opened her eyes and shouted in horror, ¡°No! I can¡¯t kill Yu Huang!¡± Anna instantly sat up on the wooden bed and panted heavily into the night. In the darkness, the Icy Night T-Rex rubbed its head against Anna¡¯s neck and asked with concern, ¡°Anna, did you have a nightmare?¡± Anna suddenly threw herself into the arms of the Icy Night T-Rex. She cried and said, ¡°I killed people, so many people. the ss monitor, Vivian, Sheng Yang, Sheng Xiao, and even you and Yu Huang were all killed by me¡­¡± Anna gritted her teeth and said in pain, ¡°Kill me. Kill me!¡± It was a dream, but not entirely a dream. If she continued to live, the dream would be reality sooner orter. Anna didn¡¯t want to be a murderous demon, let alone ept that she had killed the friend and lover she cared about the most. ¡°They¡¯re right. Demonic cultivators are a cancer that harms the world. Once demonic cultivators awaken their demonic nature, they can¡¯t control their consciousness at all. T-Rex, please kill me!¡± Anna said sorrowfully. ¡°I want to leave with a clean conscience. I don¡¯t want to be covered in sins.¡± The Icy Night T-Rex was heartbroken. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he wouldn¡¯t kill the girl he loved the most with his own hands. ¡°Anna, before I give up on you, please don¡¯t give up on yourself too. Let¡¯s live our lives together. If¡­¡± The Icy Night T-Rex hugged Anna tightly and said,¡± If you really lose control, I promise you that I will be the first to kill you. I will let you leave cleanly. ¡± Anna closed her eyes and leaned against the Icy Night T-Rex without saying anything for a long time. Unknowingly, the sky lit up. Seeing that Anna had fallen asleep, the Icy Night T-Rex ced her gently on the bed and went out to cultivate. The morning was the time when the spiritual energy was most abundant in the deep forest. Demonbeasts would wake up in the morning and head to the hintend abyss in the center to cultivate. It was rumored that there was an abyssal dragon living in the depths of the abyss. That dragon would spit out a portion of its spiritual power every morning. And these super demon beasts cherished that energy. Therefore, every morning, arge number of super demon beasts would approach the abyss. The reason why this primitive forest was called an abyss was because there was a bottomless crack in the center of it. Thousands of years ago, someone had heard a dragon¡¯s roar in the abyss crack, so everyone guessed that there was an abyss dragon living in the depths of the crack. The Icy Night T-Rex was a junior who cameter. He wasn¡¯t qualified to approach the abyss rift. He could only stand at the outermost area of the abyss and cultivate with the cubs of some super demon beasts. The Icy Night T-Rex floated in the sky and could see a super big crack in the distance. The big crack was filled with milky white mist. The abyss was bottomless. It was said that a small demon beast had identally fallen into the abyss, but no one had ever heard itnd. From this, it could be seen that the abyss crack was really deep. When the first ray of sunlight shone on the primitive forest in the morning, a faint golden gas suddenly surged out of the abyss rift. It was the super powerful spiritual power spat out by the legendary Abyssal Dragon. Seeing this, all the demon beasts opened their pores and tried their best to absorb as much spiritual energy as possible. The Icy Night T-Rex stood at the outermost area. When the spiritual energy floated to his side, there wasn¡¯t much left. However, the Icy Night T-Rex still opened every dragon scale on its body and tried its best to absorb spiritual energy. Just as the demon beasts were gathering in the abyss to absorb spiritual power, Anna woke up. When she woke up, she realized that the bracelet on her wrist was glowing. Anna stared at the bracelet with a confused expression. Why was this bracelet glowing? Anna wanted to pull out the bracelet, but she realized that it had grown with her skin! ¡°What the hell is this?!¡± Anna tugged hard and found that the bracelet had fused with the flesh on her wrist at a visible speed. This made Anna feel extremely uneasy. No way! Anna realized that there was something wrong with this bracelet and that she had to remove it. She gritted her teeth and immediately took out a dagger from her interspatial ring. She raised the dagger and cut the skin of her wrist without hesitation. She cut open the flesh, but the bracelet quickly fused with her bones. Anna wanted to cry. What the hell was this?! At this moment, a man¡¯s voice that sounded unfamiliar but made Anna¡¯s scalp tingle sounded outside the wooden house. ¡°It¡¯s useless, child. Even if you cut off this arm, the demonic nature you awakened still won¡¯t disappear.¡± Anna suddenly raised her head and looked out of the wooden house. She saw a man in a purple shirt and long white hair walking up the wooden stairs outside the door. ¡°Su Xuanye!¡± Anna never expected Su Xuanye to appear here! This was the center of the abyss, where the super demon beasts lived. How could Su Xuanye dare to appear here?! Su Xuanye bent down and entered the wooden house. He nodded at Anna and introduced himself. ¡°Hello, Anna. I¡¯m Su Xuanye. We finally meet.¡± Finally? Su Xuanye had noticed her long ago? These days, Anna¡¯s naivety and kindness had long disappeared. Anna red at Su Xuanye warily and asked coldly, ¡°Su Xuanye, what did you do to me?¡± Su Xuanye smiled, and his upraised eyebrows made him look even more sinister. With his true colors revealed, Su Xuanye no longer needed to act in front of the world. Now, when he raised his eyebrows and chuckled, there was an unconceble evilness and viciousness. The current him was worlds apart from the previously respected Saint Xuan Ye. Su Xuanye said generously, ¡°I helped you sessfully awaken your demonic nature and gave you a chance to be an expert of your generation. Shouldn¡¯t you thank me?¡± Su Xuanye slowly approached the simple wooden bed. He looked down at Anna¡¯s beautiful and exquisite face, and his gaze gradually became sympathetic. ¡°Poor Anna. You were abandoned by your mother, abused by your father, bullied by your ssmates, and even forced to fall off the Broken Cliff. Don¡¯t you hate them for bullying you like this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be strong and trample on the trash who humiliated you in the past? Anna, release your nature, devour, and conquer those who once looked down on you and hurt you. Let them know how powerful you are!¡± Su Xuanye slowly extended his right hand towards Anna and said, ¡°And I am willing to fight side by side with you. Soon, those who once looked down on you will submit to you!¡± At this moment, Su Xuanye had once again put on his benevolent facade as a Purifying Spirit Saint. From Anna¡¯s angle, Su Xuanye¡¯s body seemed to be covered in ayer of light. He looked radiant and worthy of her entrusting her life with! She would release her nature, devour, conquer, and say no to those who had once looked down on her! This was indeed a very tempting sentence, but¡­ Anna, however, shrank into the corner of the wooden bed and avoided Su Xuanye¡¯s outstretched hand. ¡°I¡¯m not as pathetic as you think, nor am I worthy of your pity, let alone proinge my strength by devouring the spiritual power and life of others.¡± Anna was curled up in a corner. She seemed as fragile as a little rabbit, but her gaze looked pure and tenacious. Anna said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to be strong, and I don¡¯t need to prove my strength to those who bullied me. I just want to live my life and be a little girl that Mentor likes, Yu Huang trusts, and the little T-Rex dotes on.¡± ¡°As for those who have bullied me, they are just a group of cowards who bully the weak and fear the strong.¡± ¡°Besides, in my opinion, the fact that I, who have the demonic beast form, can resist the temptation of bing a demonic cultivator and bing a powerhouse in exchange for being an ordinary person is in itself is a form of power.¡± Su Xuanye wouldn¡¯t be surprised to hear these words from an old man who had seen a lot. However, the person who said these words was Anna, who had been abandoned by her mother, abused by her father, and bullied by her ssmates since she was young. This made Su Xuanye look at her in a different light. Chapter 447 - Tyrannosaurus: Anna, Eat Slowly, Don’t Choke

Chapter 447: Tyrannosaurus: Anna, Eat Slowly, Don¡¯t Choke

ording to Su Xuanye¡¯s n, Anna should feel that fate was unfair, hate the world, and desire to be strong! However, she was so calm and rational that she didn¡¯t seem like someone her age. Su Xuanye¡¯s first step was that Anna would awaken her demonic nature and be a demonic cultivator. She would be despised by all the Beast Tamers in the world and be a demon that everyone wanted to kill. When Anna was forced into a corner, he would invite her to join the Blood Peacock Organization and be their strongest ally. This was Su Xuanye¡¯s second step. However, Anna rejected his invitation. Su Xuanye looked at Anna deeply and his gaze turned cold. ¡°Anna, you disappoint me.¡± Disappoint him? Anna sneered. ¡°Who do you think you are? We don¡¯t even know each other. What¡¯s there to be disappointed about?¡± Anna only wanted the people who loved her and cared about her not to be disappointed in her. As for Su Xuanye¡­ Who did he think he was?! With his current status, no one dared to offend him in front of him. When he heard Anna scold him, he didn¡¯t know whether to be angry or amused. ¡°So, you refuse to be our ally?¡± Anna still shook her head firmly. ¡°I refuse.¡± ¡°¡­ Heh.¡± Su Xuanyeughed ambiguously. The pity in his eyes instantly dissipated, and he returned to his previous cold appearance. ¡°Anna, you know that after the demonic nature ispletely awakened, you can¡¯t control yourself at all, right? If you lose control here, who do you think will be the first person you kill?¡± Su Xuanye nced in the direction of the abyss rift and smiled. He deliberately said, ¡°It must be that silly Tyrannosaurus, right? I think it likes you very much. It dared to betray that old fellow Di Ruofeng for you and bring you to this ce where demon beasts live to seek refuge.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that his love will eventually kill him.¡± Su Xuanye shook his head sympathetically and sighed. ¡°Since it¡¯s a divine demon, why must it fall in love with a human? Stupid!¡± Since ancient times, few divine demons who fell in love with humans had good endings. Whether it was his mother or Lan Yao, who sacrificed herself to save Sheng Lingfeng, they all died because of the person they loved. ¡°Anna, since we won¡¯t work together due to our different goals, I¡¯ll give you another gift.¡± A gift? What gift? Anna stared at Su Xuanye warily and saw Su Xuanye¡¯s lips moving. At the same time, an ancient and obscure incantation sounded in the wooden hut. The incantation sounded, and the bracelet on Anna¡¯s wrist suddenly tightened. Then, her consciousness gradually became dazed. Su Xuanye saw that Anna¡¯s eyes had turned into pitch-ck demonic eyes again. He knew that he had seeded in bewitching her, so he turned around and left. After Su Xuanye left, an intense sense of hunger filled Anna¡¯s consciousness. Anna was very hungry and wanted to eat something urgently. This feeling of hunger was extremely intense. What remained of her consciousness made Anna realize that she was about to lose control and be a killing machine at any moment! No way! She couldn¡¯t hurt the T-Rex! At this moment, a group of powerful demon beasts returned from the abyss rift. The Icy Night T-Rex was among them and walked at the back of the demon beast group. He held a cloth bag in his hand that was filled with red fruits. These fruits were special fruits from the abyss rift. They were sweet and delicious. Anna liked to eat fruits, especially sweet fruits. Anna would definitely like these fruits. The Icy Night T-Rex flew to the door of the wooden house. Out of habit, he shrank his beast body a lot before walking in from the low wooden house. ¡°Anna, I brought you sweet fruits!¡± The Icy Night T-Rex dragged its heavy body to Anna and presented the sweet fruit to her. He looked forward to seeing Anna smile when she ate the delicious fruit. Her smile would make him feel happy. ¡°This fruit is very sweet. You¡¯ll definitely like it very much.¡± However, the usually lively and gluttonous Anna didn¡¯t respond to his enthusiasm. She lowered her head and curled up in the corner. Her shoulders were shaking slightly, as if she was very afraid. The Icy Night T-Rex noticed Anna¡¯s abnormal reaction and felt nervous. He quickly put down the fruit bag and asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Anna? Did you have a nightmare again?¡± Anna shrank deeper into the corner until she had nowhere to go. Then she stopped helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Anna. This is the world of demon beasts. No one will kill you!¡± The Icy Night T-Rex wanted to hug Anna, but before its ws could touch Anna¡¯s shoulder, it heard Anna roar at him. ¡°Get out! I¡¯m going to lose control!¡± The Icy Night T-Rex was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect Anna to lose control of her consciousness after he went out for a morning exercise. She had been very calm these days and had never shown any signs of losing control. Why did she suddenly awaken her demonic nature? ¡°Anna¡­ let me see you.¡± Anna slowly looked up. When the Icy Night T-Rex met Anna¡¯s strange demonic eyes, its beast body stiffened for a moment. Anna¡¯s eyes were shing rapidly. One moment, they were normal brown, and the next, they were creepy ck vortexes. It was Anna¡¯s consciousness arguing with the demonic nature. No one was willing to admit defeat or retreat. Anna grabbed the nket under her tightly with both hands. She said with difficulty, ¡°Don¡¯t let my hands be stained with your blood. Please, kill me!¡± Anna was afraid that she would hurt the Icy Night T-Rex after losing control of her consciousness, and she was even more afraid that the scene in her nightmare would be real. She didn¡¯t want to be a inhumane killing machine! As soon as Anna finished speaking, her eyes turned into pitch-ck demonic eyes again. She said to the Icy Night T-Rex in a bewitching tone, ¡°Don¡¯t abandon me, okay? I¡¯m so hungry. I¡¯m starving¡­¡± How could the Icy Night T-Rex bear to hurt Anna after hearing Anna begging him in a pitiful tone? His heart softened. Just as he was about to hug Anna, he saw that her pupils had returned to normal. Anna suddenly pushed the Icy Night T-Rex away and roared at him, ¡°Kill me! What are you waiting for?!¡± The normal Anna was praying for the Icy Night T-Rex to kill her quickly, while the demonic Anna was tempting the Icy Night T-Rex not to leave. The Icy Night T-Rex was in a difficult situation. The Icy Night T-Rex understood that when Anna¡¯s demonic nature awakened, he would no longer be able to control her. He thought of the promise he had made to that old fellow, Di Ruofeng, before he left, and then thought of Anna saying how she hoped she could leave with a clean conscience. The Icy Night T-Rex knew very well that killing Anna now would be the best for her. After making up its mind, the Icy Night T-Rex closed its eyes. The moment he closed his eyes, the ice-blue heart under his chest beat even faster. Boundless demonic power was mobilized by him, and an ice-blue ball slowly condensed above his palm. When the ice crystal ball appeared, a cold air spread towards the center of the primitive forest with the small wooden hut as the center. Wherever the cold air went, all the weeds and trees were frozen and stopped swaying. When the super demon beasts sensed the cold aura, they mobilized their demonic power to resist the cold. ¡°Why did that Icy Night T-Rex suddenly go berserk?¡± A super demon beast muttered, but he didn¡¯t have the desire to go to the wooden hut to investigate. Most demon beasts were solitary and aloof. It was none of his business. If it concerned him, he would fight. Those who won were in the right, and those who lost were in the wrong! In the small wooden hut, the Icy Night T-Rex quickly condensed an ice crystal ball. As soon as this ice ball appeared, ayer of ice instantly appeared on the surface of the wooden hut. Anna was also frozen until her teeth were trembling. It could be seen how powerful the freezing power contained in this ice crystal ball was. The Icy Night T-Rex looked at Anna with anguish and affection. He bade farewell to Anna with tears in his eyes. ¡°Goodbye, my love.¡± With that, the Icy Night T-Rex raised the ice ball and was about to throw it at Anna. At this moment, Anna suddenly stammered¡ª ¡°T-Rex, I love you.¡± I love you. Hearing Anna¡¯s confession, the Icy Night T-Rex paused for a moment. At this moment, Anna suddenly pounced at the Icy Night T-Rex. She opened her mouth and bit the Icy Night T-Rex¡¯s dragon w arm. When the Tyrannosaurus regained his senses, he realized that he had fallen into Anna¡¯s trap. The moment Anna bit the Tyrannosaurus, the Icy Night T-Rex clearly sensed that the demonic power in the Monster Core was rapidly flowing away. The demonic power followed his blood vessels and gathered at the back of his hand before being devoured by Anna. The ice-blue wings on the back of the Icy Night T-Rex instantly turned into a dim grayish-ck color. His hard and powerful dragon scales also became extremely fragile. As the demonic power dissipated, so did the vitality of the Icy Night T-Rex. He was rapidly aging! However, Anna¡¯s consciousness was already blurry. She had no idea that the delicious food she sucked in was actually the life force of the person she loved. The Icy Night T-Rex looked at Anna, who had lost control, and then at the ice ball on his dragon w. He suddenly made a decision. He couldn¡¯t save Anna, so he could only die with her! The Icy Night T-Rex endured the pain and said to Anna gently, ¡°Anna, eat slowly. Don¡¯t choke.¡± Upon hearing this, Anna suddenly slowed down. She opened her eyes and looked at the Icy Night T-Rex with confusion. Who was this beast that was looking at her gently? The Icy Night T-Rex opened its mouth and revealed a funny, ugly, but warm smile. He lowered his head and pressed it against Anna¡¯s head. He whispered into Anna¡¯s ear, ¡°When you¡¯re full, I¡¯ll freeze us together. Anna, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll be with you no matter what.¡± Hearing this, two drops of tears suddenly rolled out of Anna¡¯s eyes. Tears fell on the Icy Night T-Rex¡¯s ws. The Icy Night T-Rex felt the warmth of Anna¡¯s tears and his heart ached. He suddenly realized that when Anna became a fiendish cultivator and devoured everything crazily, Anna¡¯s consciousness hadn¡¯t really disappeared. She was only trapped by this fiendish cultivator¡¯s body. She could see everything that her fiendish beast form had done to him, but she couldn¡¯t stop it. Anna must be heartbroken too. Chapter 448 - True Love Overcomes Demonic Nature

Chapter 448: True Love Ovees Demonic Nature

Unable to bear to see Anna sad, the Icy Night T-Rex rubbed Anna¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Don¡¯t feel guilty or sad. I did everything willingly.¡± Upon hearing this, the dragon scales on Anna¡¯s chest suddenly released waves of boiling temperature. The temperature was terrifyingly high, and the burning sensation reached straight into her soul. Anna felt the intense love of the Icy Night T-Rex, and she suddenly let out a silent roar¡ª T-Rex! Under the demonic cultivator¡¯s body, the fragile soul suddenly erupted with intense love. That love actually temporarily suppressed the demonic beast form! The ck vortex in Anna¡¯s eyes slowly disappeared and Anna¡¯s brown eyes returned. Anna hurriedly let go of the Icy Night T-Rex¡¯s dragon ws. She got up and hugged the Icy Night T-Rex¡¯s head tightly. She stroked his dry and dim dragon scales and finally couldn¡¯t help but cry out loud, ¡°Why are you so stupid?!¡± Upon hearing this, the Icy Night T-Rex realized that Anna might have regained consciousness. But was that possible? Could Anna, who had awakened her demonic nature, rely on her own consciousness to defeat her demonic nature? The Icy Night T-Rex pushed Anna away. He lowered his head to look into Anna¡¯s eyes and realized that her pupils had returned to their normal color. He realized that Anna¡¯s consciousness had really sessfully defeated the demonic nature. ¡°Anna?¡± Anna wiped her nose as she cried. She nodded and scolded in a choked voice, ¡°Stupid Icy Night T-Rex! Why didn¡¯t you push me away?! Do you know that you almost died?!¡± Anna stared at the gray wings of the Tyrannosaurus. When she thought about how she was the one who caused this, her heart ached. Seeing that Anna had really defeated the demonic nature, the Icy Night T-Rex was overjoyed. He immediately dissolved the ice crystal ball and hugged Anna again. With Anna in his arms again, he actually felt the joy of surviving a cmity. ¡°Anna, you defeated the demonic nature. You actually defeated the demonic nature! You became the first Beast Tamer in history to defeat the demonic nature! Anna, if the old fellow knew about this, he would definitely be proud of you!¡± How did Anna defeat her demonic nature? It was because she felt the love of the Icy Night T-Rex. When love defeated desire, Anna could defeat her demonic nature. Anna stroked the scales and wings of the Icy Night T-Rex with heartache. She cried andughed. The Icy Night T-Rex couldn¡¯t bear to see Anna cry. Heforted Anna. ¡°It¡¯s okay. As long as my Monster Core is still there, I can continue cultivating. In a few years, I will be able to be young and strong again. When I have a human form, we will get married under the witness of the old fellow!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± After surviving the cmity, the two of them hugged each other and cried. At this moment, Xuanyuan Shen led arge number of Beast Tamers towards the center of the Abyssal Origin Forest. The aircraft arrived at the junction of the middle and the center circle. It circled in the sky but didn¡¯t dare to move another meter towards the center circle. Ahead was the territory of the super demon beasts. Invading the territory of a super demon beast was undoubtedly a deration of war towards the entire demon beast world. That was a price Xuanyuan Shen and the others couldn¡¯t afford. The middle circle of the Abyssal Origin Forest was clearly separated from the center circle. It was divided into two by a wide valley andke. On this side of theke was the territory where mid and high-level demon beasts lived, and on the other side of theke was the territory where those super demon beasts lived. That was a forbidden area for the Beast Tamers of the Holy Spirit Continent. It was an existence that was even more dangerous than the Broken Cliff. Even someone with the Grand State Master¡¯s cultivation level didn¡¯t dare to approach the center, let alone Xuanyuan Shen and the others. Xuanyuan Shen stood on the sightseeing tform of the aircraft and looked down at the endless center of the primitive forest with a telescope. The primitive forest in the center looked calm, but he didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down. All the demon beasts that could live in the center of the abyss were super demon beasts. All of them were Grand Masters. Their mere hundred beast tamers weren¡¯t even enough to fill the gaps between their teeth. ¡°Patriarch Xuanyuan, that fiendish cultivator is protected by a divine demon. Demonic beasts love to gather together. They will definitely ept that divine demon. Anna is with this group of super demonic beasts. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy for us to find her.¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± Xuanyuan Shen smiled ambiguously. He suddenly said,¡± We can¡¯t find her, but that doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t lure her out. ¡± Hearing this, the group of beast tamers standing behind Xuanyuan Shen revealed nk and thoughtful expressions. ¡°Patriarch Xuanyuan, you mean¡­?¡± Xuanyuan Shen suddenly pped his hands. There was the sound of machinery. Then, the aircraft¡¯s carrier was suddenly opened. A mechanical arm slowly extended out with an iron cage. The iron cage floated in the sky. The cultivators leaned on the railing and looked down. They saw that the person imprisoned in the iron cage was a woman! The woman was wearing a dark red T-shirt and light blue washed jeans, and a pair of bare-toed diators. Her hair was dyed blond, and her hairstyle was casually tied into a messy ponytail. The woman had a pair of ordinary golden hoop earrings on her ears, and her face was covered in very thick makeup. At first nce, this woman was actually very beautiful, but on a closer look, one could tell that she was living a tough life. Even the thick makeup couldn¡¯t hide her haggard and tired eyes. Xuanyuan Shen smiled coldly and told everyone, ¡°This woman is the biological mother of that demonic cultivator Anna!¡± Hearing this, everyone had mixed expressions. Who would have thought that the demonic cultivator¡¯s mother would look so ordinary? Xuanyuan Shen had already imprisoned Anna¡¯s mother and brought her to the primitive forest. How could these reincarnated beast tamers not guess what Xuanyuan Shen was nning? ¡°Grand Master Xuanyuan, are you nning to use this woman as bait to lure out the fiendish cultivator Anna?¡± Xuanyuan Shen nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That demonic cultivator Anna has already awakened her demonic nature and be a demonic cultivator. Demonic cultivators are all heartless and cruel demons. Will she still recognize her biological mother? Even if she does, will she still care about her life?¡± The person who asked this was the Ouyang n¡¯s Patriarch. More than three thousand years ago, the Ouyang n was once a famous family. However, the Ouyang n had a demonic cultivator. That demonic cultivator had personally destroyed the Ouyang n and almost destroyed the entire Holy Spirit Continent. The Ouyang n had been keep a low profile for thousands of years before they rose again. For this, the Ouyang n hated demonic cultivators the most. In this operation, the Ouyang n was the most eager to participate. Xuanyuan Shen wasn¡¯t sure if this method would work, but this was indeed the most effective method. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try. That fiendish cultivator has just awakened her demonic nature. I hope she can still recognize her biological mother.¡± When a female Beast Tamer from the Ice Domain Continent learned of Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s n, she didn¡¯t agree with his actions. She was a woman and thought that using motherly love to hurt one¡¯s child was the most despicable method. ¡°Grand Master Xuanyuan, the Beast Tamer Alliance has a clear rule that no matter what happens in the cultivation world, it can¡¯t affect themoners. As a member of the Beast Tamer Alliance, are you going to break thew?¡± Xuanyuan Shen chuckled and exined, ¡°This woman isn¡¯t an ordinarymoner. Although she is weak, she is also a Schr.¡± ¡°That woman is actually a Beast Tamer too?¡± After knowing that Anna¡¯s mother was also a Schr, a small number of Beast Tamers who didn¡¯t agree with Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s actions immediately dispelled their doubts. As a Beast Tamer, even if she was a Schr with the lowest cultivation level, this woman had the obligation to eliminate fiendish cultivators. Xuanyuan Shen cleared his throat and suddenly circted his spiritual power. He shouted towards the center of the primitive forest, ¡°Demonic Cultivator Anna, you injured three guest elders of the Xuanyuan n. You havemitted many evil deeds, and your crimes are punishable by death! I order you to take the initiative to appear at noon today and obediently admit your mistake and be punished! Otherwise¡­¡± Xuanyuan Shen nced at the woman in the cage and snorted coldly. He said viciously, ¡°I¡¯ll throw your mother into thisforest and let her be devoured by all the beasts!¡± Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s voice was magnified and spread through spiritual power. The center of the primitive forest was more than half the size of the Divine Moon Empire. Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s voice couldn¡¯tpletely spread in the center. He made the aircraft circle around theke and warn Anna through his spiritual power. Xuanyuan Shen and the others were so loud, so how could Anna not hear them? The super demon beast that lived on the mountain next to the Icy Night T-Rex was a mammoth beast. The mammoth beast was sleeping when it was suddenly woken up by the human voice on the aircraft. It was somewhat angry. ¡°Damn it! These humans are too arrogant. How dare theye here to cause trouble!¡± The mammoth suddenly stood up, stomped its feet, and flew out of the forest into the sky. The mammoth swung its nose and threw the fancy aircraft hundreds of meters away. The aircraft rolled several times in the sky before stopping. Xuanyuan Shen and the others stabilized themselves and looked up to see a mammoth asrge as a small mountain standing in the sky hundreds of meters away. The mammoth stood in the sky and shouted at Xuanyuan Shen and the others, ¡°Get lost. A group of two-legged beasts dare to behave atrociously in my territory?! Why don¡¯t you take a look at your cowardly appearance? How can you call yourselves heroes if you hide in the iron shell and shout? If you have the ability,e down directly and let¡¯s go to the forest to fight!¡± Xuanyuan Shen and the others were frightened by the imposing manner of the mammoth. For a moment, no one dared to retort. The mammoth shook its nose and spat water at them. Its mouthful of water was as terrifying as a flood in a reservoir to Xuanyuan Shen. Xuanyuan Shen finally came back to his senses and shouted, ¡°Everyone, work together to resist the mammoth¡¯s attack!¡± Upon hearing the shout, all the Beast Tamers released their beast forms at the same time. Their beast forms released their spirit energy collectively, forming a colorful wall of spirit energy that blocked the rolling flood. Seeing that Xuanyuan Shen and the others had blocked its attack, the mammoth realized that it was no match for this group of Beast Tamers. After all, he was alone and outnumbered. ¡°Hmph! Come down and fight me if you dare to!¡± After saying that, the mammoth returned to the forest. If they could win, they would fight. If they couldn¡¯t win, they would run. This was the publicly acknowledged rule of survival for demon beasts. Chapter 449 - Mother as the Bait Chapter 449: Mother as the Bait The Mammoth Beastnded on the top of the mountain where it lived and shook the small mountain. The Mammoth Beast stood on the top of the mountain and nced at the small wooden house where its neighbor lived in the distance. It said coldly, ¡°Icy Night T-Rex, they want you to hand her over. If you want to hand her over, then hand her over quickly. If you don¡¯t want to hand her over, then kill them quickly! They¡¯re so noisy that they¡¯re disturbing my sleep!¡± With that, the mammoth returned to the cave where it lived and continued to sleep. This group of super demon beasts were willing to ept the Icy Night T-Rex and give him a territory to live in. They were already being very benevolent by doing this. They definitely wouldn¡¯t be enemies with the entire human race for a human fiendish cultivator like Anna. The Icy Night T-Rex wasn¡¯t worth them risking their lives for. The Icy Night T-Rex also knew about their current situation very clearly. He looked down at Anna and saw that she was looking up at the aircraft in the distant sky. Her expression seemed sad. The Icy Night T-Rex knew that Anna¡¯s mother had abandoned her when she was still a cub. He approached Anna and lowered his head to ask her, ¡°Is that person your mother?¡± Anna stared at the swaying iron cage in the sky and said, ¡°I can¡¯t see clearly.¡± The Icy Night T-Rex asked again, ¡°Then do you remember what your mother looked like?¡± Anna¡¯s pretty face instantly looked lonely and sad. She shook her head and whispered, ¡°Can you believe it? I actually don¡¯t even remember what she looks like.¡± The Icy Night T-Rex didn¡¯t say anything. It only quietly opened half of its wings and covered the sad Anna under them. Anna leaned against the Icy Night T-Rex¡¯s wings and looked at the cage with aplicated expression. She never expected that her reunion with her mother would be under such circumstances. The rabbit bun she wanted to eat had long stopped being manufactured. It was half past ten in the morning when Xuanyuan Shen shouted. After shouting, they used the robotic arm of the aircraft to pull the iron cage and flew back and forth along the sky of the middle circle. The aircraft stirred the airflow, causing the trees in the forest below to sway. The group of intermediate-level demon beasts was in great anguish. They hid in the forest and roared threateningly at the group of human Beast Tamers in the sky. Xuanyuan Shen was afraid of the super demon beasts in the center, but he didn¡¯t take these intermediate-level demon beasts seriously. The aircraft circled in the sky for more than an hour. There were only ten minutes left until noon, but the fiendish cultivator, Anna, still didn¡¯t appear. Xuanyuan Shen finally couldn¡¯t sit still. ¡°Demonic cultivator Anna! You still have ten minutes! If you don¡¯t appear, I¡¯ll throw your mother down from the sky!¡± Xuanyuan Shen let out an exaggerated cry and said, ¡°She will be smashed into meat paste and then torn apart and chewed by those hungry and cruel demon beasts in the forest!¡± After saying that, seeing that there was still no movement in the forest, Xuanyuan Shen suddenly said to a disciple behind him, ¡°Go, put the loudspeaker on that woman!¡± ¡°Yes, Mentor!¡± Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s personal disciple, Chu Zhuang, put on a loudspeaker and flew to the iron cage on his sword. After opening the metal cage, Chu Zhuang was about to put the loudspeaker on the woman¡¯s neck. The woman¡¯s hands were bound by nylon ropes and ced behind her back. This prevented her from escaping. The woman, who was originally kneeling stiffly in the cage like a puppet, suddenly raised her head and begged Chu Zhuang when she saw him open the iron cage, ¡°Young man, can you help me untie the rope behind me?!¡± Chu Zhuang looked at her coldly and didn¡¯t respond. Chu Zhuang picked up the loudspeaker and put it on the woman¡¯s neck. The loudspeaker wasn¡¯t turned on for the time being. The woman begged Chu Zhuang with tears in her eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve let my child down. I¡¯ve never raised her or done my duty as a mother. How can I hurt her?! In this world, the person who has the least right to hurt her is me!¡± ¡°Young man, you have parents. How can you bear to use a mother as bait to hurt her child?¡± Chu Zhuang said expressionlessly, ¡°I don¡¯t have parents. They abandoned me in the snow because I was missing two fingers.¡± Chu Zhuang fixed the loudspeaker and looked at the woman in front of him in disgust. ¡°Since they don¡¯t want to raise me, why give birth?¡± Chu Zhuang turned on the loudspeaker, stood up, and left the cage. Seeing that Chu Zhuang had put the loudspeaker on Anna¡¯s mother, Xuanyuan Shen pressed a switch in front of him. The cage was suddenly opened from the bottom! The woman squatting at the bottom of the cage immediately fell. The intense sense of weightlessness and the fear of the unknown frightened the woman so much that she broke down and shouted crazilya€¡± ¡°Ah!!!¡± The woman¡¯s screams reached Anna through the loudspeaker. Anna, who was leaning on the Icy Night T-Rex, immediately stood up straight and looked up at the sky. When she saw the woman who was hanging in the void and shouting in panic, Anna¡¯s pupils trembled uncontrobly, and her brown eyes turned ck again. ¡°Demon Anna! You still have seven minutes left!¡± Xuanyuan Shen reminded her calmly. Anna stood rooted to the ground. The Icy Night T-Rex silently guarded beside her. He asked Anna, ¡°Are you going to save her?¡± Anna said nothing, but her eyes gradually returned to normal. A momentter, Anna asked the Icy Night T-Rex, ¡°If it was you, would you save her?¡± The Icy Night T-Rex¡¯s mother had died to save him. He had always respected and admired his mother. ¡°I would save her because my mother loved me so much that she gave up her life for me. But she is your mother. She once abandoned you. If you want to save her, I will help you. If you don¡¯t want to save her, I understand.¡± The Icy Night T-Rex wasn¡¯t human. He was much more carefree. Anna didn¡¯t remember much about her childhood. The only thing she remembered clearly was her father¡¯s violent abuse and her mother¡¯s back figure as she walked further and further away in the snow. Anna knew that her mother loved her. If her father wasn¡¯t so cruel, how could her mother bear to abandon her biological child and escape from that living hell? Anna clenched her fists and said, ¡°The moment I awakened my beast form, I wanted to be stronger. There are only two reasons why I wanted to be stronger. One, I wanted my father to never dare to bully me again. Two, I wanted to be Mother¡¯s protector.¡± Protecting her mother and preventing her from being bullied was Anna¡¯s original intention when she awakened her beast form. Why did she forget her original intention after seeing her mother? ¡°Demon Anna, you still have three minutes!¡± Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s tone gradually became irritable. With that said, his eyes swept across the center of the forest with a gloomy gaze. Seeing that the fiendish cultivator still didn¡¯t appear, he immediately became impatient. Xuanyuan Shen suddenly jumped off the aircraft and summoned his beast form, the brown unicorn rhinoceros. The rhinoceros turned into a long sword that Xuanyuan Shen held tightly in his hand. Xuanyuan Shen floated above the iron cage. He raised his sword high and said loudly, ¡°Demonic cultivator Anna, if you still don¡¯t appear, I will cut off the safety rope on your mother! You still have two minutes!¡± Hearing this, the woman in the iron cage suddenly struggled crazily. She let out a hoarse roar and shouted, ¡°Anna! Anna, don¡¯t worry about me! I have already been seriously injured and only have half a year to live! Don¡¯t sacrifice your life for me!¡± After she heard her mother¡¯s words, Anna¡¯s psychological defense finally broke. She told Anna not to care about her, but she was actually protecting Anna. Anna understood that her mother still loved her. Soon, Xuanyuan Shen shouted again, ¡°Demon Anna, you still have one minute!¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°You still have fifty seconds!¡± At this moment, Xuanyuan Shen suddenly pped the metal cage. The haggard woman spat out a mouthful of blood from Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s strike. ¡°Ah!¡± The woman couldn¡¯t bear the pain and couldn¡¯t help but cry out. The wailing sound spread along the loudspeaker and fell into Anna¡¯s ears. Anna couldn¡¯t stay still for a moment longer. She flew and sat on the back of the Icy Night T-Rex. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The Icy Night T-Rex pped its wings and flew into the sky with Anna. ¡°Demonic Cultivator Anna, you still have 30 seconds!¡± Xuanyuan Shen raised his beast form spirit sword and silently counted down. ¡°If you still haven¡¯t appeared in thest ten seconds, I will cut the safety rope without hesitation!¡± After saying that, Xuanyuan Shen looked nervously at the forest below. He wanted to see if the demonic cultivator would save her mother. At this moment, the forest in the center suddenly shook greatly, as if some huge creature was about to fly out of the forest. In the next second, an ice-blue dragon leaped up from the forest and instantly flew to the same height as the aircraft. On the head of the Icy Night T-Rex stood a woman in a white gauze dress. The woman was petite and looked less than 1.6 meters tall. She had two pigtails and her cute face looked icy. Seeing this woman, Xuanyuan Shen subconsciously tensed up. The beast tamers on the aircraft were also on high alert. The little girl in front of them was a demonic cultivator. She was an evil existence. They couldn¡¯t let their guard down around her! ¡°Anna!¡± Seeing that Anna had really appeared, her mother suddenly broke down and cried. ¡°Anna, my child, leave quickly! These bastards will kill you!¡± The woman didn¡¯t care if Anna was a fiendish cultivator that would cause the continent to be plunged into misery and suffering. She only knew that it was her child, Anna. She was a pitiful child who had been abandoned by her parents since she was young, but had still grown up tenaciously. Anna looked at her birth mother sadly. She said, ¡°I waited for you in the snow all day that day.¡± The woman was immediately stunned. ¡°Anna.¡± When she thought about how the young Anna had actually obediently stood in the snow and waited for her for an entire day, the woman¡¯s heart ached. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Anna. I was afraid of your father back then! Although I¡¯m a Schr, I awakened the most useless nt beast form, the three-leaf clover. My spiritual power is weak, and I¡¯m no different from amoner. I wanted to take you away, but I couldn¡¯t give you a better life!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong!¡± Chapter 450 - Not A Mount, But My Lover

Chapter 450: Not A Mount, But My Lover

Anna was suddenly relieved to hear her mother¡¯s apology. She could understand her mother. Her husband was cruel, her child was weak, and her beast form was weak. After being beaten up all year round, what could she do except escape from that hellish life? When she was young, Anna had watched her mother leave with her own eyes. She had waited for 18 years before they reunited. If she let her mother leave today, they would never see each other again. ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t abandon you!¡± Anna bent down andid on the body of the Icy Night T-Rex. She whispered to the Icy Night T-Rex, ¡°Charge!¡± Hearing this, the Icy Night T-Rex roared at the sky and flew towards Xuanyuan Shen with Anna on its back! Seeing this, Xuanyuan Shen wasn¡¯t in a hurry to resist. Instead, he cut the rope on Anna¡¯s mother at this critical moment. ¡°Ah!¡± Anna¡¯s mother¡¯s body fell in a straight line andnded on the ground of the forest. With a bang, she died instantly! The change happened too quickly. Anna didn¡¯t even have the chance to save her mother! ¡°Mom!¡± Anna¡¯s eyes turned red when she saw this. ¡°Xuanyuan Shen!¡± Anna roared at Xuanyuan Shen. ¡°This is a grudge between us. Why did you kill my mother?!¡± On the aircraft, some Beast Tamers who hadn¡¯tpletely lost their minds saw Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s actions and were instantly enraged. ¡°Xuanyuan Shen, this is a war between us and the demonic cultivator Anna. It¡¯s fine if you use Anna¡¯s biological mother as bait, but why do you have to kill her?!¡± Xuanyuan Shen sneered. He stared at Anna and said expressionlessly, ¡°She injured three guest elders of the Xuanyuan n. Why can¡¯t I kill her mother?!¡± A female cultivator who had just be a mother suddenly walked out from the team. She condemned Xuanyuan Shen in extreme disappointment, ¡°Xuanyuan Shen, are you going to subdue the demon or are you going to drag all of us to avenge you?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s everyone¡¯s responsibility to kill a demon, but it¡¯s not our duty to avenge you!¡± The female cultivator spat and said, ¡°The Great Abyss Kingdom¡¯s Mo family, withdraw from this battle!¡± With that, the woman jumped off the aircraft and flew towards the edge of the primitive forest. Seeing this woman¡¯s actions, more than a dozen Supreme Masters who were dissatisfied with Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s actions stood out and withdrew from the battle. ¡°The Su family of the Great Abyss Kingdom will withdraw from the war!¡± ¡°The Zhong family of the Cangyuan Empire will withdraw from the war!¡± ¡°The Hentel family of the Tuo Luo Empire, withdraw from the war!¡± ¡­ With the withdrawal of this batch of families, there were only 90 people left in the Demon Subduing team. Xuanyuan Shen turned around and looked at the group of Beast Tamers in the aircraft who were still willing to fight alongside him. He nodded in relief and raised his sword while shouting, ¡°Everyone, follow me and capture this fiendish cultivator alive. Hand her over to the Beast Tamer Alliance to deal with!¡± Upon hearing this, all the Beast Tamers released their beast forms at the same time and flew out of the aircraft to surround Anna and the Icy Night T-Rex. Most of the Icy Night T-Rex¡¯s demonic power had been devoured by Anna, and its cultivation level had decreased greatly. It was already at the early-stage Grand Master Realm, but now, it was onlyparable to an intermediate-stage Supreme Master. Most of the ny-odd Beast Tamers surrounding them were Supreme Masters, and there were even two to three Grand Masters. The Icy Night T-Rex knew that he and Anna were definitely doomed this time. He didn¡¯t dare to underestimate his opponents, and he used his strongest move from the start¡ª ¡°Icebound Thousand Miles!¡± The demon core in the body of the Icy Night T-Rex trembled as he released all his demonic power. Cold air at -200 degrees Celsius descended from the sky and froze the trees and weeds in the primitive forest. Seeing this phenomenon, the beast tamers activated their protective shields at the same time and worked together to resist the cold air. Under the confrontation of spiritual power, although they weren¡¯t frozen into ice, their attacks still slowed down. Taking this opportunity, the Icy Night T-Rex carried Anna and flew towards the center of the abyss. Anna¡¯s mother was already dead, so he wouldn¡¯t foolishly wait for death with Anna. Xuanyuan Shen used the shortest time possible to evaporate the cold air around him. He saw the Icy Night T-Rex carrying Anna and approaching the abyss crack. He gritted his teeth and chased after it. ¡°Grand Master Xuanyuan actually stepped into the demon beast forbidden zone!¡± Xuanyuan Shen dared to step into the airspace of the central region, but the group of Beast Tamers behind him didn¡¯t dare to. As everyone knew, the central region of the Abyssal Origin Forest was a forbidden area for Beast Tamers. Once the super demon beasts living there were enraged, the cultivation world would definitely have a war! How could Xuanyuan Shen dare to risk his life for Anna? Xuanyuan Shen was a Grand Master. In the blink of an eye, he teleported in front of the Icy Night T-Rex and Anna and blocked their path. ¡°You want to escape?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Xuanyuan Shen fused with his beast form. His slightly short figure instantly turned into an aggressive beast after fusing with the brown unicorn! The rhinoceros¡¯ huge body ran in the air and mercilessly pierced through the stomach of the Icy Night T-Rex with its hard horns. The Icy Night T-Rex was struck by this violent impact and its body was instantly sent flying back to the middle of the forest! Seeing that the Icy Night T-Rex had been knocked out of the central airspace, the Beast Tamers who were hesitating and didn¡¯t dare to go forward took the opportunity to fly towards the Icy Night T-Rex and surround them again. Xuanyuan Shen and the rhinoceros beast form split into two and joined the encirclement team. At this moment, the Icy Night T-Rex¡¯s abdomen was severely injured. Its flesh had been pierced by Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s rhinoceros horn, and blood was flowing out. It was a shocking sight. The lower part of his heart was exposed, and Xuanyuan Shen could see his heart beating. ¡°It¡¯s been a few days since west met, but you¡¯ve aged a lot.¡± On the day of the battle at the Eight Towers Mountain, Xuanyuan Shen had seen the Icy Night T-Rex. At that time, the T-Rex¡¯s dragon scales were a translucent ice-blue color, and its wings were covered in pure white wings. However, only a few days had passed, but his beautiful shining scales had be dull and lusterless. The wings on his wings had also aged to the point of losing their luster. ¡°From the looks of it, even you were almost devoured by this fiendish cultivator.¡± Xuanyuan Shen pointed at the body of the Icy Night T-Rex and said to the Beast Tamers of the Demon Subduing Brigade, ¡°Everyone, look. When this fiendish cultivator loses control, she can even devour her mount, let alone all the living beings in the world.¡± Upon hearing this, Anna immediately refuted Xuanyuan Shen. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. The Tyrannosaurus isn¡¯t my mount.¡± Anna lowered her head and kissed the Icy Night T-Rex¡¯s body. She heard the Icy Night T-Rex¡¯s painful groan, and tears of heartache flowed from the corners of her eyes. Anna suddenly stood up and shouted in a strong voice, ¡°He¡¯s my lover! He¡¯s my T-Rex!¡± With that, Anna suddenly flew up! Her body floated in the air, and her demonic eyes stared coldly at Xuanyuan Shen. ¡°Despicable old bastard, today, I will bury you all with me!¡± Anna suddenly opened her arms, and ck demonic energy was released from her eyes. The mist turned into petite ants that silently clung to the Beast Tamers. At this moment, hatred filled Anna¡¯s consciousness! She wanted to kill! She wanted to devour! She wanted to kill all the Beast Tamers who had injured the Tyrannosaurus! ¡°Ah!¡± A Beast Tamer who was bitten by an ant suddenly screamed. Xuanyuan Shen looked at that person and saw that his hair had instantly turned snow-white, and the skin on his body was quickly covered in wrinkles. Soon, the spiritual energy in his body waspletely devoured by Anna. After the Beast Tamer lost his spiritual power, his body fell straight into the primitive forest. Immediately after, the second and third Beast Tamers were devoured by the Mutated Devouring Beast and fell into the forest below! Seeing this, Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s pupils dted, and he immediately felt fear. Was this the true might of a fiendish cultivator? It was actually so terrifying! Xuanyuan Shen immediately raised his voice and shouted to the other two Grand Masters, ¡°Fifth Grand Master! Grand Master Liao! The fiendish cultivator is enraged and a cmity is imminent. The three of us shouldn¡¯t hide our strength anymore! We have to work together to surround her!¡± The people called out by Xuanyuan Shen were the fifth elder of the fifth family and the itinerant cultivator, Liao Xingzhi. The two of them knew that if they didn¡¯t join forces to resist the enemy today, there was a high chance that their lives would be ended by the demonic cultivator Anna. They had no choice but to join forces with Xuanyuan Shen. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s fight together!¡± The three of them quickly flew in three different directions, cutting off Anna¡¯s escape route. Diwu Yujie had stepped into the Grand Master realm 30 years ago. However, although he had awakened a rtively weak nt-type beast form. His beast form was a silk flower. The silk flower was a rather aggressive nt-type beast form. Its beast form was a silk flower, but whenDiwu Yujie cultivated to the Grand Master realm, the silk flower had already split into hundreds of strands. Diwu Yujie closed his eyes, and messy tentacles grew out of his body. ¡°Inescapable Net!¡± As Diwu Yujie mobilized his spiritual power, hundreds of vines intertwined and formed an inescapable. The huge was formed, and it was filled with dense white tungsten flowers. It looked gorgeous and dangerous. The inescapable descended from the sky and enveloped Anna¡¯s petite body. There were too many tungsten flower vines, and the number of mutated devouring beasts that Anna could transform into was limited. It would still take some time for them topletely devour the energy of these flower vines. The itinerant cultivator, Liao Xingzhi, had a pure weapon, the Goat Horn Hammer. When he saw that Anna was temporarily tied up by Diwu Yujie, he immediately summoned the Goat Horn Hammer¡¯s beast form and threw it high into the sky. The Goat Horn Hammer, which was originally only the size of an adult¡¯s arm, was infinitely erged when it flew high into the sky. The Goat Horn Hammer finally turned into a huge hammer that was about twenty meters long and eight meters tall. Liao Xingzhi held the handle of the hammer and poured all his spiritual power into the Goat Horn Hammer. He shouted, ¡°Million pound hammer!¡± Then, he gritted his teeth, raised the hammer, and smashed the hammer towards the petite Anna¡¯s head! Chapter 451 - Grand State Master, Turn the Tide

Chapter 451: Grand State Master, Turn the Tide

Although Anna was a demonic cultivator, she was only a newborn demonic cultivator after all. On the other hand, Liao Xingzhi was a famous battle beast tamer in the independent cultivator world. Liao Xingzhi¡¯s Goat Horn Hammer beast form was the same as Liuli Shao and Mo Yuelou¡¯s. It was a natural battle beast form. Even Xuanyuan Shen might not have a chance of winning against Liao Xingzhi, let alone the newborn demonic cultivator Anna. Anna looked up at the hammer that was rapidly smashing down on her head. She knew that there was no way out this time, and she was unwilling to struggle. Anna looked down at the seriously injured Icy Night T-Rex. The demonic aura in her eyes dissipated, and her brown eyes were filled with tears again. ¡°T-Rex, live well¡­¡± Even if she was gone, the T-Rex had to live well. The T-Rex heard Anna¡¯s parting words. He looked up at her and suddenly roared at the sky. He dragged his seriously injured body and flew towards Anna¡¯s head without hesitation. At the critical moment, the Icy Night T-Rex chose to use its body to help Anna withstand Liao Xingzhi¡¯s thousand-pound hammer! Bang! The thousand-pound hammer smashed into the Icy Night T-Rex¡¯s huge body, causing its spine to cave in. ¡°Roar!¡± The Icy Night T-Rex let out a painful cry as its body fell into the abyss rift. ¡°T-Rex!¡± Anna¡¯s eyes almost popped out when she saw the T-Rex fall into the abyss¡¯ crack. Anna raised her head and looked at Xuanyuan Shen, Liao Xingzhi, and the others. Her eyes were red as she scolded, ¡°You hurt my mother and killed my lover. Are your actions really upright?!¡± Liao Xingzhi saw that Anna¡¯s magic eye had disappeared and she could talk to people like a normal person. He retracted his hammer and looked at Anna in shock. He couldn¡¯t help but ask in surprise, ¡°You can actually control her demonic form?¡± At the side, Diwu Yujie also noticed Anna¡¯s change. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t they say that demonic cultivators can¡¯t control their consciousness?¡± But Anna, who was still emitting demonic aura a second ago, had returned to normal in the blink of an eye. Was she really a demonic cultivator? Liao Xingzhi suddenly realized that Anna might not be a fiendish cultivator. He looked at Anna and said guiltily, ¡°If you can control your demonic nature, you¡¯re not a heinous fiendish cultivator. I was rash today.¡± With that, Liao Xingzhi looked down at the abyss rift. He recalled how the Tyrannosaurus sacrificed itself to save Anna and was slightly moved. Although the Icy Night T-Rex was a demon beast, it was more loyal than a human man. It was admirable. However, the damage had been done and the T-Rex had fallen into the abyss. Liao Xingzhi knew that he had made a mistake, but he couldn¡¯t remedy it. Liao Xingzhi sighed and suddenly said to Xuanyuan Shen, ¡°Grand Master Xuanyuan, I think this girl called Anna hasn¡¯tpletely lost her human consciousness. She¡¯s not a true demonic cultivator. It¡¯s time for us to stop this demon suppression operation. This child killed three of Xuanyuan n¡¯s guest elders, and you also killed her mother and indirectly killed her lover. In my opinion, why don¡¯t we cancel this grudge?¡± Diwu Yujie nodded as well. ¡°Grand Master Liao is right. Since Anna isn¡¯t a fiendish cultivator, there is no need for this demon suppression operation to exist.¡± When Xuanyuan Shen heard their words, his expression didn¡¯t change at all. ¡°Forget it?¡± Xuanyuan Shen sneered and said, ¡°Demonic cultivators are cunning. This girl can suppress her demonic nature for a while, but can she suppress it forever? Since ancient times, no demonic cultivator has been able to sessfully suppress its demonic nature. If we don¡¯t get rid of this girl now, she will be a huge disaster sooner orter!¡± ¡°Since you guys are afraid to attack, let me do it!¡± With that said, Xuanyuan Shen suddenly punched himself in the chest. That punch directly made him stagger a little, and he opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of dark red blood at Anna. Blood sttered in the sky, forming a bloody mist. At the same time, the unicorn rhinoceros standing behind Xuanyuan Shen was summoned by Xuanyuan Shen. It jumped into the blood mist, and its beast body immediately turned into hundreds of ck iron ropes. Blood stained the iron rope, and the rope immediately emitted a terrifying energy. Anna stared at the iron ropes and a wave of fear erupted from the depths of her soul. She wanted to resist, but under the pressure of that energy, she was actually unable to use her own energy. Presumably, the iron rope contained energy that could suppress magic power! Xuanyuan Shen cut open his palm again and let more blood merge with the iron rope. Under Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s control, the iron rope quickly turned into a shell that looked like a cicada. Xuanyuan Shen pushed the cicada with his palm and roared, ¡°Demon Sealing Array!¡± The cicada shell immediately flew towards Anna and wrapped around her. As Xuanyuan Shen flipped his palm, the iron rope tightened, making Anna an imprisoned silkworm. At this moment, Xuanyuan Shen suddenly chanted a dark and iprehensible incantation. As the incantation sounded, countless sharp thorns suddenly appeared on the iron ropes. The sharp thorns all pierced into Anna¡¯s body and mercilessly squeezed into her body. Anna¡¯s entire body was pierced by the spikes. She could no longer bear the pain and let out a shrill scream¡ª ¡°Ah!!¡± The petite woman actually let out a hair-raising cry. Liao Xingzhi could no longer bear to watch. He shouted angrily at Xuanyuan Shen, ¡°Xuanyuan Shen! How can you treat a little girl in such a cruel way?!¡± Xuanyuan Shen clearly wanted to stab Anna and strangle her to death! But was she really guilty to the point of deserving death? Xuanyuan Shen snorted. ¡°Mind your own business!¡± Liao Xingzhi was furious. Anna¡¯s screams became more and more miserable. Blood flowed out of her body and dyed her white dress red. Seeing that the time was right, Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s lips curled up into a smug smile. He suddenly closed his eyes, ced his palms together, and pped the center heavily! When that palm pped down, a palm appeared on Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s head. The palm becamerger andrger, and in the end, it was as tall as a hundred-meter-tall building. Seeing this scene, Diwu Yujie shouted, ¡°It¡¯s the Demon Annihtion Palm!¡± The Demon Annihtion Palm was the strongest move in the Xuanyuan family¡¯s ancestral cultivation technique, the Demon Annihtion Record. Thousands of years ago, the founder of the Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Chaosheng, had used this move to defeat Ouyang Sheng, the great demon, and turn him into ashes. And today, Xuanyuan Shen actually used this move on Anna. He clearly wanted Anna to be reduced to ashes! Therge palm slowly descended from the sky and pped towards Anna with a destructive aura. Liao Xingzhi wanted to save Anna, but he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would be able to withstand the Demon Annihtion Palm. In the end, Liao Xingzhi didn¡¯t stand up to help Anna. After all, Anna was a demonic cultivator who had killed three Beast Tamers. She wasn¡¯t worth him risking his life to save. When Anna saw therge palm pping towards her, she resigned herself to fate and closed her eyes. In that instant, the appearances of her mentor, Yu Huang, Jiang Shangfeng, Vivian, and the Icy Night T-Rex shed across her mind. In the end, the image of the Icy Night T-Rex falling into the abyss crack was fixed in Anna¡¯s mind. She was going to apany him¡­ Just as the Demon Annihtion Palm was about tond on Anna, a powerful and boundless energy suddenly rushed out from the distant abyss rift! A purple-ck spiritual energy ball appeared in front of Anna. It transformed into the appearance of a nine-tailed fox and bared its sharp teeth at Xuanyuan Shen while letting out a shocking roar. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Nine-tailed fox!¡± ¡°Could it be the Grand State Master of the Divine Moon Empire?!¡± The nine-tailed fox shook its butt, and its nine huge tails suddenly swayed and rose from behind its butt. At the same time, the sky above the forest instantly became covered in dark clouds. Lightning surged in the dark clouds. The nine-tailed fox cried out and jumped up, colliding with the huge palm! At the same time, the lightning struck down from the sky and struck the huge palm. The fox and the lightning worked together, and shattered the powerful palm in the blink of an eye! The Demon Annihtion Palm was disintegrated, and Xuanyuan Shen suffered the bacsh of this wave of energy. He immediately flew back dozens of meters and staggered a few steps before barely stabilizing his body. ¡°Xuanyuan Shen, you¡¯re too willful!¡± The voice came from the abyss rift. Everyone lowered their heads and looked at the abyss rift. They saw ck fog rising from the rift. Immediately after, a majestic nine-tailed fox slowly rose from the abyss rift. On the nine-tailed fox¡¯s back, there was the dying Icy Night T-Rex. Seeing that the Icy Night T-Rex was still alive, Anna¡¯s eyes, which were filled with despair, immediately shone with optimism. ¡°It¡¯s really the Grand State Master¡­¡± There was only one ck nine-tailed fox in the entire Holy Spirit Continent, and that was the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s Grand State Master! This lord had broken through to the Prime Master realm seven hundred years ago! Currently, there were only a few Prime Masters on the Holy Spirit Continent. However, among these Prime Masters, the Grand State Master was the first to break through to the Prime Master realm. The Prime Masters of the same generation as him had all died for various reasons. Logically speaking, the Grand State Master¡¯s cultivation level had been stagnant at the Prime Master Realm for 700 years and he had yet to break through. He should have died long ago. However, the Grand State Master still looked handsome and didn¡¯t seem to have aged. This person was far more unfathomable than he appeared. Xuanyuan Shen wasn¡¯t as careful even when facing the Caro n¡¯s Prime Emperor Zhengyang. The nine-tailed fox appeared from the abyss rift. He shook his body and ced the Icy Night T-Rex on the ground. Then, he jumped into the sky and stood in front of Anna. When he reappeared, the ck nine-tailed fox had already transformed into an adult man. The man was wearing a ckbat suit. From afar, he looked handsome, but his blue eyes looked as cold as a cier. After seeing the man¡¯s face clearly, Liao Xingzhi eximed in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s really the Grand State Master!¡± Being stared at by Mo Xiao¡¯s cold eyes, Xuanyuan Shen felt as if he had fallen into a cier. Xuanyuan Shen braced himself and pretended to be calm as he said, ¡°Grand State Master, did you just say that I¡¯m willful and reckless? But since when did eradicating demons be something willful and reckless?¡± Chapter 452 - Best Friendship

Chapter 452: Best Friendship

Mo Xiao couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond to Xuanyuan Shen. Without another word, he broke the iron rope on Anna¡¯s body and hugged her. Only then did Mo Xiao turn around and say to Xuanyuan Shen, ¡°Xuanyuan Shen, you know very well whether Anna is a fiendish cultivator or not. You seem anxious to get rid of her. Do you really think no one knows what you¡¯re nning?¡± An apprehensive look shed across Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s eyes. He straightened his neck and said in a rough voice, ¡°Anna awakened her demonic beast form, the Mutated Devouring Beast, and even cruelly devoured the spiritual power of three of Xuanyuan n¡¯s guest elders, causing them to die one after another! Grand State Master, I have surveince camera footage as evidence. How can she get away with this?!¡± Mo Xiao sneered. ¡°It was Su Xuanye who caused Anna to lose control. Instead of fighting Su Xuanye to the death, you brought a group of righteous people here to attack a little girl. What is this?¡± Mo Xiao turned around and looked at Liao Xingzhi and the others. Under Mo Xiao¡¯s gaze, this group of people lowered their heads in shame. Mo Xiao bent down and picked Anna up. He said, ¡°From now on, I will be Anna¡¯s guardian. If Anna dares to devour the lives of innocent people again, I will personally¡­ crush her bones and scatter her ashes!¡± Xuanyuan Shen only frowned and lowered his head unwillingly. Mo Xiao continued, ¡°However, as long as Anna hasn¡¯t be a demon, as long as I¡¯m still alive, if anyone dares to bully Anna under my watch, I won¡¯t let him off easily!¡± With that, the Grand State Master carried Anna and flew into the forest before taking the Icy Night T-Rex away. Xuanyuan Shen stared solemnly in the direction where the Grand State Master had left. He gritted his teeth and could only return in disappointment. * * After failing to subdue the demon, Xuanyuan Shen returned to the Xuanyuan n dejectedly. The moment he entered his room, he saw an illusory man standing in the room. Seeing that man, Xuanyuan Shen immediately knelt down on one knee without a word and said in fear and trepidation, ¡°My lord, I failed my mission. The Grand State Master Mo Xiao suddenly appeared and saved that fiendish cultivator!¡± ¡°Trash!¡± The man flung his sleeve and Xuanyuan Shen was immediately sent flying against the door frame. Xuanyuan Shen fell to the ground and got up on all fours. He knelt on the ground and tried his best to get his forehead closer to the ground to show his loyalty. From the corner of his eye, he saw the man¡¯s feet move. Only then did Xuanyuan Shen carefully raise his head. Just as he saw the man¡¯s featureless face, Xuanyuan Shen lowered his head in fear again and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. The man had no facial features, but he could speak in a human voice. He said, ¡°Everyone thinks that the Mutated Devouring Beast is a demonic beast, but they don¡¯t know that it¡¯s actually a divine beast form! The Mutated Devouring Beast can use everything in the world as nourishment, be it spiritual power, magic power, or poisonous gas. As long as everything in the world enters its body, it can automatically transform into an energy body and absorb it.¡± ¡°The Mutated Devouring Beast is the same as the Eternal Eye. They are both the lifeline left by the heavens in the human world. What a joke. Everyone in the world actually treats such a holy object as a demonic beast form! Hahaha, what a bunch of ignorant country bumpkins!¡± What? The Mutated Devouring Beast was actually a divine beast form? No wonder he had repeatedly requested he capture Anna alive. It turned out that he had designs on Anna¡¯s beast form! ¡°But, my lord.¡± Xuanyuan Shen had to be careful every time he spoke to this lord. He asked in fear and trepidation, ¡°Even if that girl¡¯s beast form is a divine beast form, that¡¯s still her beast form. Could it be that you can snatch her beast form and use it for yourself?¡± ¡°Heh! Beast forms only recognize one master in their lives. How can I snatch it away?¡± The faceless man let out a viciousugh. He said, ¡°Although I can¡¯t directly snatch her beast form, I can tame her into my puppet and let her help meplete my revival!¡± ¡°But you¡­¡± The faceless man lowered his eyes and ¡®looked¡¯ at Xuanyuan Shen. He shook his head in disappointment and said in disdain,¡± You¡¯re useless. Get lost! ¡± Xuanyuan Shen immediately rolled on the ground twice before swiftly opening the door and slipping out. Xuanyuan Shen only heaved a sigh of relief when he stood under the sun and breathed in the fresh air. He felt ecstatic, as if he had survived a cmity. Xuanyuan Shen stood on thewn and nced back at his room. When he thought of the faceless man in the room, he shook his shoulders in fear. He had met this faceless man when he was participating in the Saint Tomb when he was young. At that time, the man called himself the heavens. Xuanyuan Shen really thought that he was the chosen one who had be the darling of the heavens. He foolishly formed a contract with the heavens and fantasized that he could be the strongest person in the Holy Spirit Continent. Later, as they interacted more and more, Xuanyuan Shen realized that this person wasn¡¯t the heavens, but Satan! * * When Anna woke up, she was lying in a guest room in Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao¡¯s vi. She opened her eyes and saw the clean room. She was in a daze for a while before she remembered the details of the battle. Her mother was dead, and she and the T-Rex were taken away by the Grand State Master. T-Rex! Anna was concerned about the T-Rex¡¯s situation. She quickly lifted the nket on her body and sat up to look for the Icy Night T-Rex. Anna slid off the bed barefooted and saw a pair of rabbit-shaped open-toed slippers by the bed. Her movements instantly slowed down. Not many people knew what she liked. Other than her mentor, there was only Yu Huang. Could she be in Yu Huang¡¯s house? Anna looked down at the pajamas she was wearing and realized that she was wearing a cotton-cored pajamas with a big white rabbit printed on it. The pajamas were in the size 160. It was obvious that they had been specially bought for her. Anna suddenly pursed her lips and smiled. As she smiled, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red. At this moment, footsteps came from outside the door, and the door handle was turned. Anna turned around and looked at the door, and saw Yu Huang standing under the door frame. Yu Huang was wearing a sports bra. Her long legs were wrapped in a pair of military green work pants. Her abs were hidden under the waist of her pants, and her good figure was discernible. She was wearing a pair of military green fingerless gloves on her hands. Her long hair was tied into a ponytail, and there was a green headband on her forehead. She looked valiant, cool, and beautiful. Yu Huang had just finished practicing shooting in the basement. She was going upstairs to take a shower and change her clothes. When she passed by the guest room on the second floor, she came to see Anna. Seeing that Anna was awake, Yu Huang smiled. ¡°Anna, you¡¯re awake.¡± Yu Huang was about to walk towards Anna when she saw Anna jump onto the bed quickly. Then, she jumped towards her from the bed. Yu Huang was shocked. ¡°Be careful. You¡¯re still injured!¡± Anna spread her legs and hung onto Yu Huang¡¯s waist like a child. She hugged Yu Huang¡¯s neck tightly and called her name while sobbing. ¡°Yu Huang!¡± After shouting, Anna cried. The strange experience during this period of time had really frightened Anna. When she finally saw her good friend, Anna finally rxed. She couldn¡¯t control her emotions and hugged Yu Huang while crying. Yu Huang hugged Anna¡¯s butt with one hand and patted the back of Anna¡¯s head with the other. ¡°Stop crying. You¡¯re already safe. In the future, no one will dare to bully you!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Anna¡¯s snot and tears were rubbed against Yu Huang¡¯s neck, but neither of them cared about these small details. After the cmity, they reunited. This made them cherish this friendship even more. Sheng Xiao walked up from downstairs with a delivery box in his hand. He coughed when he saw Yu Huang and Anna hugging each other affectionately. ¡°Cough.¡± Anna blushed when she heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s cough. She quickly jumped off Yu Huang. Anna wiped her tears and snot and bowed to Sheng Xiao. ¡°Hello, Professor Sheng!¡± In Anna¡¯s heart, Sheng Xiao would always be the discipline professor of Divine Realm Academy. She had to greet him. Sheng Xiao looked at Anna with some affection. Back then, he and Yu Huang had brought this child back from the Broken Cliff. At that time, he had even joked that they were like a family of three. Now that the three of them were standing together, the feeling that they were a family of three became even stronger. Sheng Xiao walked over with the delivery box in one hand and rubbed Anna¡¯s hair with the other. Anna, who was 158 centimeters tall, stood in front of Sheng Xiao, who was almost two meters tall. She only reached Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest. He could touch her head with his arm. Anna was ttered when Sheng Xiao touched her head. Sheng Xiao sighed in relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. You can stay here from now on. You must have been tired. Rest well.¡± Anna knew how bad her reputation was now. Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang daring to take her in at this time was the greatest kindness. Anna wanted to cry again, but she knew that Sheng Xiao hated girls crying the most. She tried her best to hold back her tears. ¡°Thank you!¡± Yu Huang patted Anna¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. We¡¯re good friends!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°By the way, the ss monitor, Vivian, and the others will start school the day after tomorrow. They heard that you¡¯re injured and not feeling well, so they decided toe to Jingdu to visit you a day early.¡± Yu Huang looked at the time on her watch and said to Anna, ¡°They¡¯ll be here in about two hours. We¡¯ll eat hotpot together at noon. Of course, you can only eat porridge.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± Anna was extremely anxious when she didn¡¯t hear about the situation of the Icy Night T-Rex. Anna could no longer hold it in. She grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s hand and asked anxiously, ¡°Yu Huang, my T-Rex¡­¡± After a pause, Anna said,¡± Where¡¯s the little T-Rex? Is the little T-Rex still alive? ¡± Hearing this, Yu Huang revealed an ambiguous smile. ¡°I thought you could hold it in for a while longer. You finally remembered your T-Rex.¡± Yu Huang pointed at the pool downstairs and said, ¡°The T-Rex is seriously injured and needs to stay in the water to recuperate. Didn¡¯t you notice that the temperature in this vi is a little low? Isn¡¯t Professor Sheng wearing a windbreaker? That¡¯s because my pool has been frozen by your T-Rex.¡± Only then did Anna notice that Sheng Xiao was wearing a windbreaker over his shirt. Chapter 453 - Young People, Who Doesn’t Have a Few Toys?

Chapter 453: Young People, Who Doesn¡¯t Have a Few Toys?

¡°Will the little T-Rex be fine?¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry.¡± Anna heaved a sigh of relief. Sheng Xiao said to Yu Huang, ¡°Go take a shower and wear more clothes. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang winked at Anna and went upstairs with Sheng Xiao. Anna leaned against the door frame and heard Yu Huang ask Sheng Xiao, ¡°What¡¯s the delivery?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. You bought it. The butler asked me to take it upstairs.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Anna squeezed her cheeks and made herself smile before going downstairs to look for the Icy Night T-Rex. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao returned to their room. She tore off the transparent tape on the package. She found that there were twoyers of transparent tape on the package. Yu Huang said, ¡°Has the package been opened? This tape was reattached.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yu Huang opened the package and Sheng Xiao took out the box from the paper box. Both of them froze when they saw the picture of an egg-shaped sex toy on the box. Sheng Xiao¡¯s ears turned red. He took a few steps to the bedside table and bent down. He quickly stuffed the things into the drawer and exined softly, ¡°Perhaps the butler identally saw what was inside. He was afraid that we would be embarrassed, so he put the tape back on and pretended not to notice.¡± Yu Huang thought so too. Yu Huang was calmer than Sheng Xiao. Young couples should buy some toys to liven things up. She looked down at Sheng Xiao¡¯s red ears and had a wicked thought. She stood at the end of the bed and took off her clothes on purpose. Then, under Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze, she walked to the bathroom and closed the bathroom door. After a while, the bathroom door was opened from the inside. Sheng Xiao looked up when he heard the noise. He saw a hand reaching out from the door and beckoning him with a finger. Sheng Xiao smiled. He took off the cor pin on his shirt and walked into the bathroom. * * The pool in Yu Huang¡¯s vi was very deep, reaching all the way to the second floor of the basement. The basement and the pool were separated by a few pieces of transparent ss. Standing in the basement¡¯s living room, one could admire the scenery of the pool. Although it was called a pool, it was actually a small aquarium. Anna, wrapped in a long down jacket, stood on the second floor of the basement and saw the world in the frozen pool through the ss. Her little T-Rex was lying quietly at the bottom of the pool, its body frozen by the pool water. Anna noticed that the heart under the little T-Rex¡¯s chest was emitting an ice-blue luster. After confirming that the little T-Rex was really alive, she ced her hands against the ss wall and squatted behind it. ¡°T-Rex!¡± Anna¡¯s heart ached as she recalled the scene of the little T-Rex blocking the attack for her with its body. When the Icy Night T-Rex heard Anna¡¯s voice, he narrowed his eyes and looked at her. The Icy Night T-Rex was seriously injured. The wound on his chest had yet to heal and he couldn¡¯t move easily. He didn¡¯t dare to move and could only look at Anna affectionately through the ss wall. Anna ced her hand on the ss and said to the Icy Night T-Rex, ¡°We¡¯re safe. Rest well. When you recover, we¡¯ll rebuild a home. As long as you and I are alive, our home will always be there.¡± The Icy Night T-Rex blinked, indicating that he had heard Anna¡¯s words. Anna apanied the Icy Night T-Rex for a long time before leaving. When they arrived at the living room on the first floor, Anna didn¡¯t see Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao. She asked the butler, ¡°Butler, have Yu Huang and Professor Sheng gone out?¡± Anna thought that Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao had gone out to do something. The butler nced upstairs. He smiled kindly at Anna and exined, ¡°They¡¯re still upstairs. They have something to do.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The innocent Anna didn¡¯t think much of it. She looked at the clock on the wall and saw that Jiang Shangfeng and the others should be arriving soon. She said to the butler, ¡°The guests areing. I¡¯ll pick them up outside.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± As the butler, he should wee the guests. The butler and Anna waited for fifteen minutes in front of the vi. Then, they saw a ck car driving slowly towards the Lovers Lake vi. It was the car Sheng Xiao sent to pick up Vivian. As soon as the car stabilized, Jiang Shangfeng and Vivian alighted. The beautiful Vivian didn¡¯t wear high heels this time. Instead, she wore a pair of nude pink diamond ts and a whitece dress. Her curly hair was draped over her shoulders and she had light makeup on. She looked beautiful and intellectual. As the second most beautiful woman in Yong Hui High School, Vivian was naturally beautiful. Jiang Shangfeng was wearing a light gray shirt and dark blue pants. His short hair was trimmed very cleanly, and he wore a pair of thin-framed sses on his face. This made him look somewhat nerdy. The two of them stood together. Their looks weren¡¯tpatible, but their auras were. They looked like a perfect couple. Seeing that Anna¡¯s face was pale, Vivian frowned and asked worriedly, ¡°Anna, I heard from Yu Huang that you¡¯re injured? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Anna didn¡¯t dare to let Vivian know about the terrible things that had happened to her. Anna shook her head and pretended to be rxed as she exined, ¡°I fought with someone and was injured. I need to recuperate for a period of time.¡± ¡°Sigh, life isn¡¯t easy for you Beast Tamers.¡± She touched the goosebumps on her arms and said suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is Yu Huang¡¯s house so cold?¡± Jiang Shangfeng also felt a little cold. He subconsciously hugged Vivian. Anna was about to exin the reason for the low temperature when she heard Yu Huang shouting, ¡°Vivian, ss Monitor,e in quickly. The hotpot is ready!¡± Upon hearing this, Vivian and Jiang Shangfeng raised their heads and looked up. They saw Yu Huang standing on the balcony of the master bedroom on the third floor and waving at them. Yu Huang was wearing an elegant V-neck dress. She leaned against the railing and her long wet hair draped over her shoulders. She didn¡¯t wear any makeup, but her face was still pretty and wless. Vivian was impressed by Yu Huang¡¯s beauty. Vivian stared at Yu Huang¡¯s fair skin and said enviously, ¡°Being a Purifying Spirit Master is better than being a Beast Tamer. I heard that every time a Purifying Spirit Master breaks through, their skin will be purified once. Look at Yu Huang¡¯s skin. It¡¯s as fair and tender as a boiled egg.¡± Anna quickly said, ¡°You have nice skin too.¡± Only then did Vivian smile. The butler had just brought the guests into the house when Yu Huang walked downstairs in a cashmere coat. When she came down, she was also carrying two brand new coats, one for women and one for men. Yu Huang handed the coats to Vivian and Jiang Shangfeng. She said, ¡°My pool is testing the ice-making function. It¡¯s cold today, so wear more.¡± ¡°Ice-making function?¡± Vivian didn¡¯t understand why the pool had an ice-making function, but this was someone else¡¯s pool, so she couldn¡¯t say anything. Jiang Shangfeng carefully put the coat on Vivian. He said, ¡°It¡¯s a special period. You can¡¯t catch a cold.¡± They were ordinary people after all. They could easily catch a cold. When Yu Huang heard Jiang Shangfeng¡¯s words, her expression changed slightly. Special period? Yu Huang stared at Vivian¡¯s t shoes and guessed something. Her eyes widened. ¡°Oh my god.¡± Yu Huang stared at Vivian¡¯s stomach and said in disbelief, ¡°ss monitor, Vivian, are you two going to have a baby?!¡± Hearing this, Anna suddenly looked down at Vivian¡¯s t stomach and revealed an incredulous expression. Vivian buried her face in Jiang Shangfeng¡¯s neck in embarrassment. Jiang Shangfeng hugged Vivian and adjusted his sses in embarrassment before exining in a low voice, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been almost two months. When we went back this time, we¡¯ve already met our parents and discussed the wedding. We¡¯ve already gotten our marriage certificate and will hold a wedding after graduation.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Vivian was holding a Birkin bag in her hand. She opened the bag and took out a few bags of wedding candy. ¡°I¡¯m actually here to give you wedding candy.¡± Vivian distributed the wedding candy to Yu Huang and the butler. ¡°Congrattions!¡± Yu Huang took the wedding candy and said with mixed feelings, ¡°Damn, I got married before you guys, but the two of you are having a child earlier than me.¡± With that, Yu Huang shouted upstairs, ¡°Brother Xiao, Vivian and the ss monitor are married. Remember to bring the wedding gift when you go downstairs!¡± Sheng Xiao was showering, but he still heard Yu Huang¡¯s reminder. Yu Huang then said to the butler, ¡°Since you¡¯re pregnant, let¡¯s not eat hotpot.¡± The butler held the wedding candy and smiled lovingly. ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re so considerate. I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare something else.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± They hadn¡¯t seen each other for half a year and had many things to say. Yu Huang brought Vivian and the others to the living room to talk. Sitting in the living room, Anna wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat wedding candy. She kept staring at Vivian¡¯s stomach in a daze. Anna thought of the dream she had. In the dream, Vivian was pregnant, but she had cruelly killed their family of three. At the thought of that dream, Anna trembled in fear. Yu Huang noticed Anna¡¯s abnormality and said to her, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom. Anna,e and help me.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± After entering the bathroom, Yu Huang pressed Anna against the door and asked with a frown, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? What are you afraid of?¡± Yu Huang saw through Anna¡¯s fear at a nce. Anna hesitated, then voiced her concern. ¡°So, you found out that Vivian was pregnant and were worried that the nightmare woulde true?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Huang bent her finger and touched Anna¡¯s forehead. She said, ¡°What are you thinking about?! Believe me, you won¡¯t be that kind of demon.¡± Yu Huang thought of the future she saw through the Eye of All Things and felt affection for Anna. Yu Huang pressed a strand of Anna¡¯s fringe behind her ear and said to Anna, ¡°Anna, you will be a heroine. Really, believe me.¡± Yu Huang had a special power. She could always calm Anna¡¯s uneasy heart. ¡°Okay!¡± Anna nodded vigorously and took a deep breath before apanying Yu Huang back to the living room. At that moment, Sheng Xiao walked down the stairs. He was wearing a camel-gray turtleneck sweater and holding a document bag. Although this wasn¡¯t the first time she had seen Sheng Xiao, Vivian was still mesmerized by his handsome face. But Vivian had no ulterior motives towards Sheng Xiao. To Vivian and the others, Sheng Xiao had always been a legend. Mortals didn¡¯t dare to look at a god who had descended to the mortal world. Chapter 454 - When Do You Want a Child?

Chapter 454: When Do You Want a Child?

¡°Hello, Mr. Jiang, Vivian.¡± Seeing that Sheng Xiao had taken the initiative to greet them, Jiang Shangfeng and Vivian stood up awkwardly and nodded at him respectfully. ¡°Hello, Supreme Master Sheng.¡± Three years ago, Sheng Xiao had seen Anna praying to the ¡®Master Sheng¡¯s Prayer Card¡¯ at the Purifying Spirit Academy¡¯s branch in the Prosperous Capital. That scene shocked Sheng Xiao. It was then that Sheng Xiao realized that his image had been deified among themoners. Seeing that Vivian and Jiang Shangfeng were as excited as if they had seen a god, he smiled helplessly and walked to Vivian and the others. Sheng Xiao handed the document bag to Vivian and gave her his sincere wish. ¡°Ms. Vivian, Mr. Jiang, I wish you two a happy marriage. I also wish you a safe birth. This is the wedding gift Yu Huang and I prepared for you. It¡¯s a small gift. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± How could Vivian despise it? How could she dare to despise it?! Vivian and Jiang Shangfeng hurriedly waved their hands and said, ¡°No, no. Thank you, Supreme Master Sheng.¡± Vivian took the document bag with both hands. She was really curious about the gift in the bag. She asked Sheng Xiao boldly, ¡°Supreme Master Sheng, can I open it?¡± Sheng Xiao nodded calmly. ¡°It¡¯s yours. Of course you can.¡± Seeing that Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t mind, Vivian opened the document bag curiously in front of everyone. Inside the bag, there was a document and a¡­ property deed! Vivian¡¯s pupils dted. She took out the property deed with stiff fingers and opened it. She confirmed that Sheng Xiao had really given her and Jiang Shangfeng a two hundred square meter suite in the capital¡¯s business center. Her heart skipped a beat. Jiang Shangfeng moved closer to take a look at the thing in Vivian¡¯s hand. After seeing the contents of the property deed clearly, Jiang Shangfeng could no longer maintain hisposure. He let out a cry of shock. ¡°A house?¡± Jiang Shangfeng gave Yu Huang a shocked look. Yu Huang was amused by the couple¡¯s reaction. She stuffed the property deed back into the document bag and gently ced the document bag in Vivian¡¯s arms. She said heroically, ¡°If I give it to you, then ept it. I don¡¯t have many friends, so even if I give one house to each friend that gets married, we won¡¯t go bankrupt.¡± Vivian was speechless. How rich and bold! Jingdu was prosperous and rich. The houses in Jingdu¡¯s business center cost at least 300,000 yuan per square meter. Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang gave them a house that was more than two hundred square meters. How generous was that? So this was how it felt to be friends with Supreme Master Sheng. Vivian no longer cared that Yu Huang¡¯s skin was better than hers and that she was prettier than her. Vivian¡¯s eyes were slightly red as she held Yu Huang¡¯s hand and choked on her tears as she said, ¡°When our child is born, I¡¯ll let her call you Mom!¡± Yu Huang was caught betweenughter and tears. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, you guys haven¡¯t graduated from university yet. If you¡¯re pregnant now, what about your studies?¡± Jiang Shangfeng pushed his sses up his nose bridge and exined gently, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I¡¯ve alreadypleted my studies in university in advance and sessfully entered my school¡¯s graduate school. Vivian can still continue to study when she¡¯s pregnant. After she gives birth, she will take a break from school for a period of time. When the child is half a year old, I will study at home and take care of the child with both our mothers.¡± ¡°After Vivian graduates, the child will be able to attend morning sses. She will continue her painting career, and I can write scripts in peace.¡± Jiang Shangfeng studied drama, film, and literature at the Media College, while Vivian studied oil painting at the Academy of Fine Arts. ¡°Impressive!¡± Yu Huang gave Jiang Shangfeng and Vivian a thumbs up. She said, ¡°Study, get married, and have children. One step at a time.¡± Vivian pursed her lips and smiled. She suddenly asked Yu Huang, ¡°When are you and Supreme Master Sheng nning to have a child?¡± Vivian was curious about this question. Hearing that, even the butler who was preparing pastries in the cafe turned to look at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang too. Whenever they had children depended on Yu Huang. Yu Huang picked up her coffee and took a sip. She revealed an experienced smile and said, ¡°To be honest, we were trying to have a child just now.¡± Anna didn¡¯t understand Yu Huang¡¯s words, but Vivian and Jiang Shangfeng did. Jiang Shangfeng smiled, as if he understood. Vivian red at Yu Huang and warned her, ¡°Don¡¯t be such a pervert. Don¡¯t lead Anna astray.¡± Anna blinked in confusion when she was suddenly called out. She asked curiously, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t understand. Yu Huang, what did you mean by that?¡± Yu Huang only smiled and didn¡¯t speak. Sheng Xiao handed a cup of coffee to Anna. ¡°This coffee isn¡¯t bad. Try it.¡± Anna took a sip of coffee and was immediately attracted by the rich coffee. She instantly forgot about the topic just now. ¡°This coffee is so delicious! I want another cupter!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She was indeed a pure-hearted child. After lunch, Vivian and Jiang Shangfeng got up and left. They wanted to take a look at the vi Sheng Xiao had given them. Sheng Xiao thoughtfully sent a driver to send them to the vi. After sending the guests away, Yu Huang turned around and was about to return to her room when she sensed an unfamiliar psychic fluctuation approaching the Divine Moon Empire. She suddenly turned to look in the direction of the Divine Sea in the east and said in a low voice, ¡°A Purifying Spirit Master with a high cultivation level hase to the Divine Realm Continent!¡± Sheng Xiao asked, ¡°Do you know him?¡± Yu Huang shook her head. At that moment, the butler looked in the direction of the Divine Sea. He walked to Sheng Xiao and whispered, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s Saint Grantling of the Elve n.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at the butler a few more times. The butler understood Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze and exined immediately, ¡°When the Young Master was born, Saint Grantling apanied the Elven King to Yufu City and participated in your first birthday banquet. So, I still remember Saint Grantling¡¯s aura.¡± Saint Grantling was a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master and the old princess of the Elven royal family. She was Prince Donor¡¯s grandmother. Before Lin Jiansheng became a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master, Su Xuanye had always been hailed as an Eastern Saint, and Saint Grantling was a Western Divine Spirit. However, the sudden appearance of Lin Jiansheng, who cultivated as quickly as a rocket, threw the situation into chaos. Yu Huang immediately guessed the reason why Grantling came to the Divine Sea. She tilted her head and whispered to Sheng Xiao, ¡°The Demon Fetus in Prime Emperor Zhengyang¡¯s body must have grown a lot.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled. ¡°I heard that the clothes can¡¯t hid it anymore.¡± Yu Huang smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? In a few months, we can go to the Caro n¡¯s baby shower.¡± Sheng Xiao shook his head andughed. He said lovingly, ¡°Naughty.¡± * * ¡°Saint Grantling, the ind in the sky ahead is where Caro n is. Saint Grantling is a little tired from the journey. When we reach the n, rest for a while before going to treat my ancestor.¡± Although Grantling was over four hundred years old, she still looked young and elegant. She was slender and wore a sea-blue V-neck dress. Her feet were naked on the observation tform of the aircraft, and her slender ankles were wrapped in a ruby ankle chain. A pair of golden wings pressed against her back, but it didn¡¯t diminish her elegance at all. Caro Xiangfu was too embarrassed to look at her directly. He felt that it would be offensive to look at this old princess. In the human world, there might be some arrogant Beast Tamers who would think that Purifying Spirit Masters were trash who had failed to awaken their beast form. However, among the elves, those who could be Purifying Spirit Masters were all pure and kind people. In the Elve n, Purifying Spirit Masters were more respected than Beast Tamers. Therefore, Lin Jiansheng would take the time to visit the Elve n every year. Every time he went, the elven royal family would give him many gifts. He loved the generous and passionate elves. Grantling held the Purifying Spirit Scepter in her left hand. She looked down at the floating ind in the distance with surprise in her eyes. Even in the distant Light Sea, Grantling had heard about the Caro n of the Divine Realm Continent. ording to those rumors, the Caro n was very rich. To be able to use spirit stones to build an ind in the sky on the sea, they were indeed rich! ¡°Patriarch Caro, your country¡¯s Lin Jiansheng is an old friend of mine. I heard that he had just broken through his cultivation bottleneck at the beginning of the year and became a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master. He was bestowed the title of Saint Ling Xiao by your country¡¯s king. A few days ago, during the battle with Su Xuanye, Saint Ling Xiao received the sacrifice of the Yin n¡¯s dead souls and his cultivation broke through again. Now, he has already be the Purifying Spirit Master with the highest Purifying Spirit Techniques on the Holy Spirit Continent. Why didn¡¯t Prime Emperor Zhengyang look for him to treat him?¡± Grantling didn¡¯t speak the humannguage very fluently, so every word was spoken slowly. Since Caro Xiangfu didn¡¯t speak the Purifying Spirit Language, he slowed down his speech and tried his best tomunicate with Grantling. Caro Xiangfu showed a bitter expression and said awkwardly, ¡°To be honest, I personally went to look for Saint Ling Xiao, but unfortunately, his cultivation level has yet to stabilize, so he brought his son to the Broken Cliff to enter seclusion.¡± Grantling lived in the Light Sea, but she also knew about Broken Cliff. Grantling revealed a look of admiration. She said, ¡°I also took a trip to the Broken Cliff fifty years ago. There were piles of bones and demonic aura. Saint Ling Xiao went there to enter seclusion in order to break through a few years ago. I didn¡¯t expect him to go again after so many years.¡± ¡°His spirit is really admirable!¡± ¡°Yes, Saint Ling Xiao is indeed very impressive.¡± Grantling asked again, ¡°I wonder what kind of spell Prime Emperor Zhengyang was under?¡± Previously, Caro Xiangfu had refused to tell the elves about Caro Zhengyang¡¯s illness. He stammered, as if he had something he couldn¡¯t say. Now that they were almost at the Caro n¡¯s floating ind, he should be able to exin it. Caro Xiangfu smiled bitterly before saying, ¡°For some reason, a Demon Fetus was nted in my ancestor¡¯s body.¡± ¡°Demon Fetus!¡± Shock appeared on Grantling¡¯s dignified and elegant face. ¡°How?!¡± Grantling had only seen a Demon Fetus in ancient books. She had lived for more than four hundred years but had never seen anyone nted with a Demon Fetus in real life. Chapter 455 - Guess Who Is the Super Monster

Chapter 455: Guess Who Is the Super Monster

Those who could nt a Demon Fetus in a person¡¯s body were all powerful super demons. However, in the nearly ten thousand years of the Holy Spirit Continent¡¯s history, there had never been a super demon. A terrifying existence like a super demon had only appeared in the Upper World. What had Prime Emperor Zhengyang done to attract the revenge of a super demonic creature? Grantling had thought that this trip would definitely go smoothly, but after knowing that Prime Emperor Zhengyang had been nted with a Demon Fetus, she was no longer confident. Besides, as a Purifying Spirit Master, Grantling believed in the theory of karma. Prime Emperor Zhengyang must havemitted some unknown crime to be avenged by that super demonic creature. Otherwise, why would the super demonic creature target him? Grantling fell silent. Just as Caro Xiangfu was worried that the old princess would quit and return home, he heard Grantling ask in an ambiguous tone, ¡°I want to ask, is that Demon Fetus growing in Prime Emperor Zhengyang¡¯s stomach?¡± Caro Xiangfu was stunned for a moment, then nodded and replied matter-of-factly, ¡°Yes. If the Demon Fetus doesn¡¯t grow in the stomach, where else can it grow?¡± Grantling¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. She couldn¡¯t hide her excitement as she whispered, ¡°Oh my god, so a man can also have a Demon Fetus in his body. This is really rare.¡± Caro Xiangfu saw the gossipy look in Grantling¡¯s eyes and suddenly had a bad feeling. He had a feeling that Saint Grantling wasn¡¯t very reliable. However, no matter what, other than Su Xuanye and Lin Jiansheng, Grantling was the strongest Purifying Spirit Master. Caro Xiangfu could only ask her to help Prime Emperor Zhengyang exorcise the demon. If even Saint Grantling couldn¡¯t sessfully exorcise the Demon Fetus in the ancestor¡¯s body, then the ancestor could only give birth to this Demon Fetus. Caro Xiangfu touched his round stomach and thought happily, ¡®I really hope that the ancestor will die from childbirth. If he dies, the Caro n will be under my control again. I can continue to lead the Caro n to umte wealth.¡¯ The two of them had their own thoughts. Soon, the aircraft arrived at the ind in the sky. The aircraft circled andnded on the ne tform. The steward beside Caro Zhengyang was already waiting at the ne tform in his car. Caro Xiangfu opened the back door of the car for Grantling personally. Grantling carried the sides of her dress and got in gracefully. Caro Xiangfu took the initiative to sit in the front passenger seat. The chief steward personally drove the car to the house next to Caro Zhengyang. ¡°Saint Grantling, you must be tired from the long journey. We have prepared warm water, hot tea, and delicious food for you. You can enjoy them anytime.¡± ¡°The conditions of an ind in the sky can¡¯tpare to those of the Light Sea. If we aren¡¯t hospital enough, please forgive us.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hospitality.¡± After the long journey, Grantling indeed needed a warm bath, a change of clothes, and a taste of the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s delicacies. After the steward settled Grantling down, he saw that Caro Xiangfu was about to slip away. He smiled at Caro Xiangfu and said, ¡°Patriarch, Prime Emperor Zhengyang invites you over.¡± Caro Xiangfu gave the steward a fake smile. Heh, after Caro Zhengyang came out of seclusion, his former servant even dared to bully him. No matter how unwilling Caro Xiangfu was, he had to force himself to see Caro Zhengyang. As soon as he entered the room, he was hit in the head by an exquisite porcin teacup that flew towards him. A hole instantly appeared on Caro Xiangfu¡¯s forehead and he bled. ¡°Trash! I gave you three days to invite that old woman from the Elve n. Look at how many days you¡¯ve been gone! Half a month!¡± In the past half a month, the Demon Fetus had tortured Caro Zhengyang. His stomach was getting bigger and bigger, and he couldn¡¯t even wear pants. He wore a loose robe and hid in the house every day, like a pregnant woman. Caro Zhengyang wanted to kill Caro Xiangfu. Caro Xiangfu lowered his head and stood at the entrance of the living room. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything and had to apologize humbly. ¡°Ancestor, please calm down. It¡¯s my fault for not doing my job well. I deserve to be beaten.¡± Blood flowed from Caro Xiangfu¡¯s eyes and hung on his eyshes. Because of that drop of blood, when Caro Xiangfu looked at him, his gaze was bloodshot. He stared at the figure through his blood-red vision. It had been half a month since hest saw him, and Caro Zhengyang was indeed pregnant. His old suit could no longer fit him, so he wore a loose robe. He didn¡¯t see any pants under the robe. At the thought of his ancestor¡¯s bare legs under his long robe, Caro Xiangfu wanted tough. But could heugh? That absolutely couldn¡¯t happen. He would die if heughed. ¡°You deserve to be beaten!¡± Caro Zhengyang snorted angrily before walking to the sofa made of jade beast skin and sitting down. The moment he sat down, the bulge under his robe became even more obvious. Caro Xiangfu stole a nce and quickly lowered his head again. ¡°Tell me, why were you gone for so long?¡± Caro Xiangfu hurriedly exined, ¡°The Light Sea is very far from the Divine Sea. It will take me two days to arrive by aircraft. When I went, unfortunately, the old princess was in seclusion. I knelt in the Elven royal family for five days and five nights before the old princess agreed toe out of seclusion to exorcise you.¡± Hearing this, Caro Zhengyang was so angry that he threw the cup on the tea table to the ground. ¡°For a group of birds, they¡¯re quite pretentious!¡± Caro Xiangfu hurriedly lowered his voice and reminded Caro Zhengyang, ¡°Ancestor, you have to watch your words. That old princess is a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master and can things hear a thousand miles away. You can¡¯t say things like ¡®birds¡¯ again.¡± Because the elves had wings on their backs, they were called bird people by humans. If the old princess heard Prime Emperor Zheng Yang¡¯s words, she would probably even want to overturn the ind in the sky, let alone exorcise him. Caro Zhengyang still had a favor to ask of Princess Grantling. Hearing this, he had to endure it no matter how angry he was. ¡°Hmph! Get lost!¡± Caro Xiangfu quickly slipped away. In the evening, Grantling took the initiative to mention to the servant in the house that she wanted to exorcise Caro Zhengyang. Seeing that she took the initiative to mention it, the servant hurriedly ran to the next room to inform him. Soon, the female attendant returned. ¡°Saint Grantling, Prime Emperor Zhengyang invites you over.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Grantling lived next door to Prime Emperor Zhengyang and was only a few steps away. The butler respectfully weed Grantling all the way to the second floor. When they arrived at the door of Prime Emperor Zhengyang¡¯s room, the butler said to Grantling, ¡°Saint, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go in and report.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The steward walked to the door and knocked. When he heard Prime Emperor Zhengyang tell him to enter, he pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°Prime Emperor, the Saint is outside the door.¡± Prime Emperor Zhengyang tidied up his robe and sniffed the room. After confirming that there was no strange smell in the room, he said in a low voice, ¡°Pleasee in.¡± The steward hurried out of the room and invited Grantling into the bedroom. The moment Grantling entered the bedroom, she saw more than twenty pots of Purifying Grass on the floor. She immediately guessed what these herbs were for. Prime Emperor Zhengyang stood by the window with his back facing Grantling. His tall and straight back almost blocked the sunset outside the window. However, when Grantling thought of the devil fetus in this person¡¯s stomach, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to admire the man. ¡°Prime Emperor Zhengyang, nice to meet you.¡± Caro Zhengyang slowly turned around. The gentle evening sunlightnded on Caro Zhengyang¡¯s tall and muscr body, as well as his slightly bulging stomach. Caro Zhengyang¡¯s expression was a little awkward. He sat down in the armchair by the window and said in low spirits, ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of you, Saint.¡± ¡°Prime Emperor, you¡¯re being too serious. Although the Demon Fetus is rare, I¡¯ve seen some records about the Demon Fetus in ancient books. Since you trust me and are willing to find me for an exorcism, I will naturally keep your secret.¡± When he heard this, the wariness in Caro Zhengyang¡¯s eyes faded a little. ¡°Thank you, Saint.¡± He waved at the steward, who bowed and left the bedroom. Caro Zhengyang took a deep breath and said, ¡°I hope it won¡¯t scare you, Saint.¡± Grantling shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Caro Zhengyang exhaled with resignation. Only then did he slowly remove the belt of his long robe and open it in front of Grantling, revealing his bulging stomach. Grantling hid the surprise in her eyes and walked to Caro Zhengyang with light footsteps. She ced her delicate palm on Caro Zhengyang¡¯s abdomen. Psychic tentacles surged out of her palm and entered his body through the pores on his abdomen. Caro Zhengyang was very nervous, but he didn¡¯t dare to speak casually. Grantling closed her eyes and quietly felt the Demon Fetus. The Demon Fetus was hidden in Caro Zhengyang¡¯s stomach. He was squeezing Caro Zhengyang¡¯s internal organs and intestines. The Demon Fetus had already transformed into a human body. It sensed the approach of Grantling¡¯s spiritual power and suddenly released balls of demonic aura at her. Grantling immediately calmed down and chanted the curse. Caro Zhengyang clearly sensed the battle between the Demon Fetus and Grantling. He didn¡¯t dare to move at all, and his breathing became tense. As Grantling¡¯s Spirit Purification Incantation was chanted faster and faster, the Demon Fetus struggled faster and faster. Pure psychic energy wrapped tightly around the Demon Fetus in an attempt to disperse the dense demonic energy in its body. However, that ball of demonic energy waspletely unafraid of Grantling¡¯s psychic energy! Not only that, but it was also devouring Grantling¡¯s psychic energy! Realizing this change, Grantling immediately opened her eyes and quickly removed her hand from Caro Zhengyang¡¯s abdomen. Seeing that she had suddenly stopped, Caro Zhengyang had a bad feeling. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Saint, can this thing be taken out?¡± Grantling stared at Caro Zhengyang with an unfathomable expression. She couldn¡¯t hide her surprise as she said, ¡°It¡¯s the original body¡¯s demonic aura! Prime Emperor Zhengyang, the Demon Fetus in your body isn¡¯t an ordinary Demon Fetus. It is the original body¡¯s demonic aura that the super demonic creature personally nted in your body. Unless you find the super demonic creature and sessfully purify it, the Demon Fetus in your body can¡¯t be taken out!¡± Caro Zhengyang¡¯s expression instantly turned ashen. ¡°Super demonic creature?¡± ¡°Yes. Ordinary Demon Fetuses are formed from ordinary demonic energy. Only super demonic creatures can produce such difficult demonic energy. Moreover¡­¡± At this point, Grantling suddenly stopped exining and looked at him with a meaningful expression. When Caro Zhengyang thought about how difficult it was to take out the Demon Fetus, he immediately felt nauseous and wanted to vomit again. Chapter 456 - Ungrateful ingrate

Chapter 456: Ungrateful ingrate

Caro Zhengyang couldn¡¯t help but feel irritated and ufortable when he was looked at by Grantling like that. ¡°If the Saint has anything to say, why don¡¯t you just say it? There¡¯s only you and me here.¡± Grantling¡¯s expression became serious, and the gaze she used to look at Caro Zhengyang lost its warmth. ¡°Prime Emperor Zhengyang, I have a question I have to figure out. You have to answer me truthfully.¡± Grantling¡¯s expression was too grave, which made Caro Zhengyang wary. Caro Zhengyang asked cautiously, ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± Grantling pondered for a moment and organized her words in her mind. She tried her best to say in a calm tone, ¡°Prime Emperor Zhengyang¡¯s cultivation level is high. Logically speaking, you should have sensed ordinary demonic energy entering your body. When did Prime Emperor discover the existence of this Demon Fetus?¡± Prime Emperor Zhengyang recalled the process of him discovering the existence of the Demon Fetus, and his expression instantly became gloomy. He rubbed his eyebrows with his right hand and said in frustration, ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t notice it either. It was only twenty days ago that I suddenly felt nauseous, ufortable, and sleepy. You also know that people at our level rarely fell sick. I suspected that there was something wrong with my body and asked a Healer in my n to check my body. Only then did I discover the existence of this Demon Fetus.¡± This Demon Fetus was the most humiliating thing Caro Zhengyang had ever suffered in his life. Grantling¡¯s expression became even more serious. ¡°Saint? What¡¯s going on with this Demon Fetus?¡± No matter how much Caro Zhengyang looked down on Purifying Spirit Masters, he had to put on a respectful and humble attitude. Grantling sighed and said, ¡°Only a super demonic creature can create its own demonic aura, and its demonic aura is extremely powerful. You should have realized when such a powerful demonic aura entered your body. Unless¡­¡± Caro Zhengyang opened his eyes and stared at Grantling. There was no warmth in his eyes. ¡°Unless what?¡± Grantling looked hesitant, but she told him her analysis. She said, ¡°Unless that super demon is rted to you.¡± Caro Zhengyang¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Blood rtions?¡± ¡°Yes, only when that super demonic creature is rted to you by blood will you be unaware of its aura. Even at your cultivation level, you were still unaware of the existence of this demonic aura. I suspect that that super demonic creature has a deep rtionship with you. It¡¯s most likely¡­ a father-son rtionship.¡± Caro Zhengyang immediately stood up. ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Prime Emperor Zhengyang subconsciously refuted Grantling¡¯s conclusion. He said, ¡°Although Long Sha and I have a deep rtionship, we don¡¯t have any children. Where did the childe from?!¡± Faced with Prime Emperor Zhengyang¡¯s anger, Grantling reacted calmly. Grantling asked again, calmly, ¡°Have there been children who were aborted or died at childbirth?¡± ¡°No.¡± Prime Emperor Zhengyang sneered and said, ¡°Your guess is wrong. Not to mention that Long Sha and I don¡¯t have a child, even if we do, even if that child has be a super demon for some reason, he shouldn¡¯t have used such a vicious move on me, his biological father.¡± ¡°Saint, perhaps you¡¯re mistaken.¡± Caro Zhengyang didn¡¯t hide his doubts at all. Grantling was also a little unhappy. She was the old princess of the Elve n and a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master. Why should she be suspected by Caro Zhengyang here? Grantling was angry, and traces of anger appeared on her dignified and elegant face. ¡°Since Prime Emperor Zhengyang doesn¡¯t trust my strength, I¡¯ll leave. However, the resentment aura of the Demon Fetus in your body is overbearing. I¡¯m afraid no one in this world can help you except Su Xuanye and Saint Ling Xiao.¡± Her Purifying Spirit Art was on par with Su Xuanye¡¯s. Since Caro Zhengyang had offended her, he could only ept his fate and give birth to this Demon Embryo. Seeing Grantling¡¯s angry look, Caro Zhengyang realized that his attitude was too rude. The person in front of him wasn¡¯t only a Purifying Spirit Master, but she was also the mother of the Elven King. With her noble status, how could she tolerate being questioned by a human? ¡°Saint, I¡¯m sorry. I was rash just now.¡± Grantling snorted and said, ¡°Instead of questioning my strength here, why don¡¯t you think carefully about whether you have done anything evil in your long life? For example, you identally had sex with a beauty and caused her to get pregnant, but you heartlessly abandoned her and her son¡­¡± Grantling was just saying that casually. However, a casual remark might reveal much to an attentive listener. Caro Zhengyang suddenly remembered something. It was a past from more than seven hundred years¡­ At that time, his name wasn¡¯t Caro Zhengyang, but Meng Qinzhang. Meng Qinzhang was born into a peasant family in the Cang Lan Empire. When he was young, there were frequent droughts and locust gues in Cang Lan Empire, causing the crops to be barren. When he was ten years old, another huge flood urred in Cang Lan Empire. After the flood, the gue wreaked havoc. Without food and with the gue, many people in Cang Lan Empire fell sick. Left with no choice, their family could only escape with the others. On the way to escape, in order to obtain food, his parents trafficked his eight-year-old sister to a hooligan. They exchanged his sister¡¯s life for five steamed buns. The next morning, Meng Qinzhang woke up and saw his sister¡¯s corpse thrown into the grass. Her body was covered in wounds. As he cried, he buried his sister¡¯s corpse. However, this wasn¡¯t the most terrifying thing. What was even more terrifying was that that night, Meng Qinzhang woke up in the middle of the night and realized that his parents were not sleeping beside him. He secretly got up and went along the path to look for his parents. However, he saw his parents squatting beside his sister¡¯s grave and eating. This was a horrorifying incident from Meng Qinzhang¡¯s childhood. Meng Qinzhang had witnessed his parents¡¯ actions. He was afraid that one day, he would suffer the same fate as his sister. Meng Qinzhang took advantage of the dark and windy night to secretly leave the escape team and went north alone. Along the way, he gnawed on tree bark, dug up tree roots, and ate dirt. After countless hardships, he finally sneaked into the Divine Moon Empire and arrived at a rich city called Myriad Tong City. There was a kind-hearted richest man in the city. His surname was Yu, and he was famous for being a benevolent person. Meng Qinzhangy at the entrance of the Yu family¡¯s house on hisst breath. When he woke up, he was lying on a small bed in a firewood room in the Yu family¡¯s house. The richest man in the Yu family pitied his poor life and took him in as a servant. When he was 14 years old, Meng Qinzhang awakened his beast form. Mr. Yu was overjoyed and epted Meng Qinzhang as his adopted son. He even betrothed his only daughter, Yu Pianpian, to him. At that time, Yu Pianpian was only 13 years old, but she was already the most beautiful woman in the south. At that time, Meng Qinzhang felt that it was his great fortune to be able to marry Yu Pianpian. After bing a Beast Tamer, Meng Qinzhang participated in the Beast Tamer Advanced Academy selectionpetition and sessfully entered the Divine Eagle Academy. Although the Divine Eagle Academy wasn¡¯t as good as the Divine Realm Academy, it was still the second-ranked high school in the Divine Realm Continent. Entering the Divine Eagle Academy was still quite impressive. Mr. Yu was overjoyed. Not only did he pay the tuition to send Meng Qinzhang to the Beast Tamer Academy to cultivate, but he also held a celebration banquet for him. After entering the academy, Meng Qinzhang cultivated diligently and quickly stood out from the thousands of students. When he was 20 years old, ording to his promise, he took a leave to return to Myriad Tong City and married Yu Pianpian, the daughter of the richest man in the city. The couple spent some time together before Meng Qinzhang returned to the academy to continue studying. After graduation, Meng Qinzhang was selected by the Caro n because of his outstanding abilities. He was recruited into the Caro n and became a guest. In order to gain the trust and high regard of Patriarch Caro, Meng Qinzhang took the initiative to change his surname to Caro Zhengyang. Later¡­ Later on, he entered a prosperous world. He drank wine that had never been seen in Myriad Tong City, saw beauties that had never been seen in Myriad Tong City, and enjoyed power that Myriad Tong City couldn¡¯t have. Gradually, he became mesmerized by this prosperous world. After that, in order to be superior and obtain power and status, Caro Zhengyang did something treasonous. On a quiet night, he set fire to the home of his benefactor. That night, he hid in a tree and personally witnessed the kind person who treated him like his own child being pressed under a burning piece of wood and burned to death. He even personally brought his pregnant wife to a primitive forest and pushed her into the Broken Cliff that was rumored to be impossible to transcend even after death. Three monthster, he returned to the Caro n and married the daughter of the Caro n¡¯s Patriarch. From then on, he lived a good life. ¡­ That was more than seven hundred years ago. If Grantling hadn¡¯t mentioned it, Caro Zhengyang would have forgotten his past. After being Caro Zhengyang for so long, he had almost forgotten about the young man called Meng Qinzhang and the woman called Yu Pianpian. Seeing Caro Zhengyang¡¯s dazed expression, Grantling knew that he had remembered something important. Grantling hurriedly asked, ¡°Prime Emperor Zhengyang, do you remember something?¡± Prime Emperor Zhengyang didn¡¯t dare to reveal his past. More than seven hundred years ago, it was precisely because of his birth that the young masters of those aristocratic families looked down on him and thought that he was ungrateful and hypocritical. Now that so many years had passed, even though those old fellows were dead, Caro Zhengyang still felt guilty. ¡°Prime Emperor Zhengyang, if you don¡¯t want to tell me, then I won¡¯t be able to find the identity of that super demonic creature. I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t do anything about the demonic fetus in your body.¡± With that, Grantling turned to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± Caro Zhengyang sighed heavily and said, ¡°I hope you can keep what I¡¯m about to say a secret for me.¡± Grantling rolled her eyes gracefully, but stopped in her tracks. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s our duty to keep secrets for our customers.¡± Caro Zhengyang pondered for a moment before telling her about what he had done to his wife and family years ago. After knowing that Caro Zhengyang had ruthlessly burned his benefactor¡¯s family to death in order to obtain power and status back then, and had even cruelly pushed his wife and soon-to-be-born child off the Broken Cliff, Grantling only wanted to get up and leave. ¡°When Yu Pianpian fell into the Broken Cliff, that child was probably about to be born. If your analysis is correct, then that super demonic creature is most likely my unborn child.¡± Caro Zhengyang analyzed, but he felt that it was ridiculous and unbelievable. He refused to believe that an unborn fetus could survive in a ce like the Broken Cliff, which was filled with resentment, and stille back to take revenge on him. Chapter 457 - Kill As Much As You Can

Chapter 457: Kill As Much As You Can

¡°Well¡­¡± Caro Zhengyang was filled with hesitation. He still felt that Grantling had misjudged. Caro Zhengyang had lived for hundreds of years. In the era he lived in, the experts of the Holy Spirit Continent were very close to the Upper World. Caro Zhengyang had also heard some legends about super demonic creatures. Caro Zhengyang said in bewilderment, ¡°I¡¯ve also heard legends about super monsters, but in those legends, those who can cultivate into super monsters from resentment after death were all Beast Tamers with high cultivation levels when they were alive. And my child¡­¡± Caro Zhengyang refused to use the word ¡®child¡¯ to mention the fetus that had died in Yu Pianpian¡¯s stomach. ¡°He was just a fetus. He passed away before he was born. He can¡¯t even be considered a baby. Saint, you¡¯ve given birth before. You should know how weak newborn babies are. How can a child who hasn¡¯t been born be a super monster?¡± Grantling also felt that this was too far-fetched. But¡­ ¡°But the demonic creature in your body can¡¯t be expelled at all. It¡¯s indeed a powerful wisp of demonic energy, not ordinary demonic energy. The grievous energy of the demonic energy far exceeds that of ordinary small demonic creatures. You haven¡¯t been able to sense the existence of this demonic energy, which means that you are indeed rted to this demonic energy by blood. If it¡¯s not your child, could it be your siblings and parents?¡± Grantling nced at Caro Zhengyang strangely and thought, ¡°Could this bastard have killed its parents and siblings too?¡± Caro Zhengyang immediately rejected this possibility. ¡°My parents passed away many years ago. If they wanted to harm me, they would have done so long ago. As for my sister¡­¡± Thinking of his sister¡¯s tragic ending, Caro Zhengyang sighed and said,¡± If she wanted to harm someone, she should have harmed my parents. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that,¡± Grantling said. ¡°If the demonic creature wants to inject its main body¡¯s demonic energy into your body, it has to have physical contact with you. Prime Emperor, why don¡¯t you think about whether you approached anyone with suspicious behavior a few days ago?¡± Prime Emperor Zhengyang found everyone suspicious. Even the steward looked detestable. If he really wanted to find someone suspicious, the world would be filled with suspicious people. When Grantling saw Caro Zhengyang¡¯s reaction, she knew that this tactic was useless. After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°There¡¯s a fifth-grade spirit artifact called the Demon Nurturing Pearl that can sense the existence of grievous energy. Once that demonic creature gets close to the Prime Emperor, the Demon Nurturing Pearl will release ck grievous energy. However, forging this Demon Nurturing Pearl requires some top-grade materials. I wonder if the Prime Emperor can gather these materials for me.¡± With that, Grantling sat down behind a table. She took out a quill from her interspatial ring and wrote the name of a row of top-grade materials on a piece of white paper¡ª Radiant Sun Sacred me, Ice Crystal Thread, Vengeful Spirit Grass, Soul Concentrating Grass¡­ There were more than 20 types scattered around. Caro Zhengyang took the list and took a look. Although the materials on it were rtively precious, they weren¡¯t impossible to find. The spiritual herbs at the back only needed to be bought at a high price. As for the Radiant Sun Sacred me and the Ice Crystal Thread, they were rtively rare. The seed of the Radiant Sun Sacred me existed in the Light Sea. In the middle of the Light Sea, there was an active volcano that had been spewing magma for thousands of years. Every year, at midnight on the 15th of July, a dark purple magma would spew out from the volcano¡¯s mouth. There was a volcano seed hidden in this magma. This seed was wrapped in raging mes that could burn for a hundred years without extinguishing. That was why it was called the Radiant Sun Sacred me. The Radiant Sun Sacred me was the same as the Holy Water of Light. They were both holy objects of the elves. Only the royal family had the right to use them. If the Beast Tamers of the other continents wanted to obtain such a treasure, they could only buy it from the royal family of the elves at a high price. Caro Zhengyang had reason to suspect that Grantling was taking the opportunity to do business. She was trying to get as many customers as she could. Caro Zhengyang had a favor to ask of Grantling. Not only could he not show his anger, but he also had to smile as he asked Grantling for the seed of the Radiant Sun Sacred me. ¡°Saint, this Radiant Sun Sacred me seed was born in an active volcano in the center of the Light Sea, and it only produces one every year. It¡¯s a sacred object of the nobles. I¡¯m willing to use 30 million spirit stones to buy a living seed from you. Saint, are you willing to give me one?¡± Grantling thought, ¡°At least you¡¯re discerning!¡± The seed of the Radiant Sun Sacred me was indeed a treasure. The Elven Royal Family would only part with it when they established diplomatic rtions withrge countries. Although 30 million spirit stones for a seed of the Radiant Sun Sacred me wasn¡¯t cheap, it wasn¡¯t expensive either. Grantling said pretentiously, ¡°The battle with Su Xuanye is imminent. If you recover early, we will have an additional chance of winning. Although this holy Radiant Sun Sacred me seed is precious, how can itpare to the noble body of the Prime Emperor? I¡¯ll be responsible for this holy Radiant Sun Sacred me. Prime Emperor, collect the other materials as soon as possible. This way, I can help you forge the Demon Nurturing Pearl as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Thank you for your benevolence.¡± After he watched Grantling leave, the smile in Caro Zhengyang¡¯s eyes disappeared. ¡°Call Caro Xiangfu!¡± The chief steward quickly called Caro Xiangfu over. Caro Xiangfu had just returned to the house and was talking to his beautiful wife. Before they could hold hands, he received another call from his ancestor. Caro Xiangfu cursed Caro Zhengyang in his heart, but he still ran over. ¡°Ancestor, are you looking for me?¡± Caro Xiangfu lowered his head and bowed while standing behind Caro Zhengyang. However, his eyes were very lively as he kept ncing at Caro Zhengyang¡¯s stomach. Realizing that Caro Zhengyang¡¯s stomach was still there and was almost as big as his stomach, Caro Xiangfu instantly became happy. It seemed that the Demon Fetus in his ancestor¡¯s body couldn¡¯t be removed. He was one step closer to the day when his ancestor died from childbirth. He was feeling more and more anticipation. ¡°Take this.¡± Caro Zhengyang handed the list of materials written by Grantling to Caro Xiangfu. Caro Xiangfu took the list with both hands. He lowered his head and nced at the famous materials on it. He asked, ¡°Ancestor, these are all materials for forging spirit weapons. Is Saint Grantling going to forge spirit weapons for you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Caro Zhengyang couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin the reason to him. He only said, ¡°I¡¯ve already obtained the Radiant Sun Sacred me seed. Try to get the rest in a day.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± After Caro Xiangfu left with the list, he immediately drove the helicopter to Yufu City. When he heard that Caro Xiangfu hade to visit, Sheng Lingfeng raised his eyebrows and asked Sheng Zhou, ¡°Did he say why he came?¡± ¡°I heard that he wants to ask you for Ice Crystal Thread.¡± ¡°Ice Crystal Thread.¡± Sheng Lingfeng touched the dark green snake on his wrist and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Let him in.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Zhou went to pass the message and met Sheng Xiao, who wasing from the Lovers Lake. ¡°Young Master.¡± ¡°Senior, where are you going?¡± Sheng Xiao asked curiously when he saw that Sheng Zhou was in a hurry. ¡°The patriarch of the Caro n is here. He wants to ask you for the Ice Crystal Thread.¡± Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows. Why did Caro Xiangfu want the Ice Crystal Thread? Chapter 458 - Unworthy

Chapter 458: Unworthy

After Sheng Zhou left, Sheng Xiao took out his phone and wanted to inform Yu Huang. On the day of the Battle of the Eight Towers Mountain, more than 13,000 nsmen of the Yin n had died. When the nsmen working outside heard the grievous news, they rushed back. Yu Huang and Ji Linyuan stood at the entrance of Eight Towers Mountain in mourning clothes and personally weed the nsmen who had returned to pay their respects. The Yin n had a total of more than 20,000 people. Most of the civilians who stayed in the n were middle-aged and old people, while the young people were all out adventuring in the world. There were people in business, politics, the military, and people from all walks of life. When these young people saw the new Patriarch personally standing at the entrance to wee them, they were all very touched. They had all heard the rumors about Yu Huang. They all admired and loved Yu Huang. They believed that their young patriarch would definitely grow into an outstanding person like Prime Master Yin Mingjue in the future. A young man walked in front of Yu Huang. His eyes were red as he choked on his tears and shouted, ¡°Patriarch.¡± The young man kept his head lowered and was too ashamed to face Yu Huang. He hadn¡¯t awakened his beast form and was ashamed that he couldn¡¯t fight alongside the beast tamers in the n. Yu Huang could feel the sorrow and guilt in the young man¡¯s heart. She personally folded a piece of mourning cloth and ced it on the young man¡¯s head. Yu Huang patted the young man¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Live well and continue to glorify the spirit of Yin n for your parents and ancestors. Only then can we let their souls rest in peace.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes. We will!¡± After watching the young man leave, Yu Huang heard Ji Linyuan say, ¡°Junior Sister, you¡¯re also promoting the Yin n¡¯s spirit on behalf of my mentor. If he knew in theherworld, he would definitely be able to rest in peace.¡± Yu Huang was stunned. She raised her head and looked at the brightest star in the sky above the Yin n. She said in a low voice, ¡°This is the inheritance.¡± At this moment, Yu Huang¡¯s phone rang. Yu Huang said to Ji Linyuan, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a call.¡± She took her phone and walked to a quiet corner. She heard Sheng Xiao ask, ¡°Caro Xiangfu is looking for my father in Yufu City. He wants to ask him for some Ice Crystal Thread. Saint Grantling just arrived at the Divine Sea in the morning. At night, Caro Xiangfu looked for my father to collect materials. What are they doing?¡± ¡°Ice Crystal Thread?¡± Ice Crystal Thread was an extremely precious material. Usually, it would only be used to forge fourth-grade and above spirit weapons. Thinking of the existence of the Demon Fetus in Caro Zhengyang¡¯s body, Yu Huang immediately guessed the use of this Ice Crystal Thread for the Caro n. ¡°They¡¯re going to forge a grade five spirit artifact, the Demon Nurturing Pearl!¡± ¡°Demon Nurturing Pearl?¡± Sheng Xiao wasn¡¯t a Purifying Spirit Master. He was unfamiliar with such a spiritual weapon. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s the use of the Demon Nurturing Pearl?¡± ¡°The Demon Nurturing Pearl is simr to the Spirit Nurturing Drum that you bought at the Golden Auction in Rakshasa Empire. The Spirit Nurturing Drum can nurture souls, while the Demon Nurturing Pearl can nurture demons. Simrly, the Demon Nurturing Pearl can also sense the existence of demons.¡± After thinking for a while, Yu Huang said, ¡°From the looks of it, Saint Grantling is unable to remove the Demon Fetus for Caro Zhengyang. She ns to forge the Demon Nurturing Pearl and find the super demonic creature behind the Demon Fetus.¡± The news that Prime Emperor Zhengyang was unwell had long been spread. Caro Xiangfu personally came to Yufu City to ask Sheng Lingfeng for the Ice Crystal Thread. Whether it was out of morality or family rtionship, Sheng Lingfeng couldn¡¯t reject his request. Once Grantling sessfully forged the Demon Nurturing Pearl, Prime Emperor Zheng Yang would discover that Kong Qing was a super demonic creature sooner orter. At that time, Kong Qing¡¯s life would definitely be in danger. Sheng Xiao was in a difficult position. He was definitely biased towards Kong Qing emotionally. He hoped that his father wouldn¡¯t give the Ice Crystal Thread to Caro Xiangfu. However, as the young master of the Sheng family, being on good terms with the Caro family would only be more beneficial to the Sheng family. He shouldn¡¯t ask his father to reject his request. Seeing that Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t say anything, Yu Huang could guess what he was thinking. She smiled calmly and told Sheng Xiao, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be troubled. Since Kong Qing dared to do this, he doesn¡¯t care that he will be discovered. Besides, Grantling might not be able to deal with Kong Qing.¡± Furthermore, Lin Jiansheng had Kong Qing¡¯s back. ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao had just hung up when he saw Caro Xiangfu walking into the small courtyard under Sheng Zhou¡¯s lead. Sheng Xiao hid in the dark and watched Caro Xiangfu enter his father¡¯s study. Then, he walked into the Soul Hall. Seeing that he was heading towards the Soul Hall, Sheng Zhou chased after him. The Soul Hall was a small tower. There were more than a thousand soulmps emitting different spiritual lights in the tower. Eachmp represented a Beast Tamer. There were Sheng Xiao¡¯s and Yu Huang¡¯s. Sheng Xiao¡¯s mother¡¯s soulmp was also in the tower. The soulmp had been extinguished, but Sheng Lingfeng didn¡¯t take it away. He believed that the day when Lan Yao¡¯s soulmp would be lit again woulde. Sheng Yang¡¯s soulmp was ced below Lan Yao¡¯s soulmp. Sheng Yang had been missing for more than ten days, and the soulmp that belonged to her had always been lit. Sheng Xiao stared at his sister¡¯s soulmp and frowned. He felt frustrated. Sheng Zhou came behind Sheng Xiao. He stared at Sheng Yang¡¯s soulmp and said softly, ¡°Ie to the Soul Hall every morning and night. I only feel at ease when I see her soulmp lit.¡± Wasn¡¯t Sheng Xiao the same? Sheng Xiao suddenly turned around and asked Sheng Zhou, ¡°Do you like Yang Yang?¡± Sheng Zhou looked up at Sheng Xiao. He didn¡¯t admit it, but he didn¡¯t deny it either. Sheng Xiao suddenly snorted. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, if you don¡¯t even have the courage to admit that you like someone, you might as well give up early on.¡± Then, he turned around and looked down at Sheng Zhou. He said dotingly, ¡°Although my sister isn¡¯t a top genius, in my eyes, she is good in every way. She deserves to be liked by a brave and outstanding boy.¡± When he heard that, Sheng Zhou¡¯s expression instantly became ashamed. He clenched his fists and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°But I¡¯m twenty years older than her. She¡¯s the little princess of the Sheng family, and I¡¯m just an orphan. I¡¯m not worthy of her.¡± Sheng Xiao sneered. ¡°You¡¯re indeed unworthy of her.¡± After a pause, Sheng Xiao said mercilessly, ¡°Because you¡¯re cowardly.¡± Cowardly. Sheng Zhou felt crushed. He felt even more ashamed. When Sheng Xiao came out of Soul Hall, he happened to meet Caro Xiangfu. However, Caro Xiangfu was in a hurry and didn¡¯t notice Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao arrived at Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s study. Without waiting for him to ask, Sheng Lingfeng said, ¡°Caro Xiangfu ran to the Light Sea and invited Saint Grantling of the Elven Royal Family to exorcise Prime Emperor Zhengyang. Saint Grantling thinks that the Demon Fetus in Prime Emperor Zhengyang¡¯s body isn¡¯t an ordinary demon, but the demonic energy of a super demon.¡± ¡°I heard that the Demon Nurturing Pearl can sense the existence of super demonic creatures. Grantling ns to forge a fifth-grade spirit artifact, the Demon Nurturing Pearl.¡± Chapter 459 - Mountain Collapse, Corpses Everywhere

Chapter 459: Mountain Copse, Corpses Everywhere

Sheng Xiao asked, ¡°Did you give it to him?¡± ¡°The battle is imminent. After Prime Emperor Zhengyang recovers, we will have a higher chance of winning.¡± The decisive battle at the Broken Cliff will be a life or death battle. They needed Prime Emperor Zhengyang¡¯s help. ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Xiao continued, ¡°The Yin family is holding a funeral for the deceased people tonight. I have to go there. I¡¯ll get going first.¡± When Sheng Xiao reached the door of the study, he suddenly realized that there was a spiritual wall in front of him. The spiritual wall blocked his way. Sheng Xiao turned to look at Sheng Lingfeng, who was behind the desk. He was puzzled. ¡°Father? What are you doing?¡± Sheng Lingfeng looked up at him and suddenly said, ¡°That child called Kong Qing is a super monster, right?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Father, why do you ask?¡± Sheng Lingfeng took out a pack of cigarettes from the drawer. He tore open the membrane and took out two cigarettes. Sheng Lingfeng lit his own cigarette and threw the other cigarette to Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao wasn¡¯t addicted to cigarettes. He would only smoke one when he was annoyed. He held the cigarette under his nose and sniffed it before biting it. He lit it and took a light puff before walking to the windowsill. Sheng Xiao listened to Sheng Lingfeng in silence. Sheng Lingfeng said, ¡°Lin Jiansheng isn¡¯t the kind of person who would have an affair with a woman. If he really wanted to do it, illegitimate children would have been everywhere. He went to the Broken Cliff to enter seclusion and came back with a child. That child has a huge appetite, but he hasn¡¯t grown taller in the past six months¡­¡± This was very suspicious. Sheng Lingfeng exhaled a mouthful of smoke. He held the cigarette between his fingers and looked at Sheng Xiao. ¡°That child came from the Broken Cliff. He¡¯s not human, right?¡± Sheng Xiao blinked. His curly eyshes fluttered as he blinked. He didn¡¯t say anything. He took a deep puff of the cigarette and blew it out the open window. A butterfly on the peach tree danced and left him. Sheng Xiao stared at the butterfly that was running away in panic. He heard Sheng Lingfeng ask, ¡°That child is that super monster, right?¡± Sheng Xiao closed his eyes. Old fox. No wonder his mother always said that his father was a sly old fox. Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t answer the question directly. He turned to look at Sheng Lingfeng and suddenly said, ¡°Father, you have the answer in your heart, but you still gave the Ice Crystal Thread away. Do you want that child to die?¡± Sheng Lingfeng emphasized, ¡°That¡¯s not a child. It¡¯s a demon.¡± Sheng Xiao retorted, ¡°My mother isn¡¯t a human, but a demon too.¡± Sheng Lingfeng narrowed his eyes and asked Sheng Xiao unhappily, ¡°Are you condemning me?¡± Sheng Xiao said nothing. Sheng Lingfeng suddenly smiled again. He pressed the unfinished cigarette into the ashtray and lowered his head. ¡°When Caro Xiangfu came to see me today, he mentioned something.¡± Sheng Xiao asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°He said, It¡¯s a pity that Saint Ling Xiao went to Broken Cliff to enter seclusion. Otherwise, with his ability, he would definitely be able to get rid of that Demon Fetus easily. However, Saint Ling Xiao dotes on that child of his a lot. He takes him away wherever he goes and he doesn¡¯t even go to school. Those who know will say that he dotes on the child. Those who don¡¯t know will think that his child is a dangerous creature that will cause trouble if he isn¡¯t by his side.¡± The corners of Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°These are his words.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression finally changed. ¡°Is Caro Xiangfu suspecting Kong Qing?¡± ¡°Yes. That child has never grown tall or chubby. How can he not be suspicious? However, Caro Xiangfu clearly has a suspect, but he didn¡¯t tell his ancestor about this. It can be seen that he and Prime Emperor Zhengyang aren¡¯t on good terms.¡± After saying that, Sheng Lingfeng waved at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Get lost. Your mother should rest.¡± Sheng Xiao nced at the dark green snake on Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s wrist. The corners of his mouth twitched as he walked away. Sheng Lingfeng coughed and said unhappily, ¡°Rude kid, why didn¡¯t you say goodbye to your mother before you left?¡± Sheng Xiao stopped and said to the little snake, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll get going first.¡± Sheng Lingfeng pressed the little snake¡¯s head with a finger and nodded. Then, he imitated Lan Yao¡¯s tone. ¡°Get lost. I¡¯m annoyed with you.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled and left. * * Caro Xiangfu quickly gathered all the materials needed to forge the Demon Nurturing Bead and prepared three sets before handing them to Grantling. Grantling spent two days in the small building and damaged two sets of raw materials before she sessfully forged the Demon Nurturing Pearl. With a tired expression, she opened the door and handed the trained Demon Nurturing Pearl to Caro Xiangfu, who was waiting outside. ¡°When the super demonic creature appears, the Demon Nurturing Bead will release ck grievous energy. Let the Prime Emperor carry this Demon Nurturing Bead with him. As long as the super demonic creature gets close to him, he will be able to sense it within five miles of him.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you, Saint Grantling.¡± Caro Xiangfu asked someone to serve Grantling while he held the jade box containing the bead with both hands and walked towards Prime Emperor Zhengyang¡¯s house next door. There was only a small garden between the two small buildings. It usually only took Caro Xiangfu half a minute to pass through this garden. However, today, he shuttled through the winding path in the garden for a few minutes, but he could only see the house and couldn¡¯t walk out of the garden. Caro Xiangfu realized that she had walked into someone else¡¯s barrier. How powerful was someone to be able to silently set up a barrier beside Prime Emperor Zhengyang? Caro Xiangfu felt a chill down his spine. Oh no. Before his ancestor died from childbirth, he would die first. Caro Xiangfu subconsciously wanted to touch his stomach, but when he lowered his head, he realized that the Demon Nurturing Bead in the jade box was actually releasing ck grievous energy! That super demon was nearby! Caro Xiangfu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He braced himself and shouted, ¡°Sir?¡± At this moment, waves of rich grievous energy spread in the garden. Soon, the sun above Caro Xiangfu¡¯s head waspletely enveloped by grievous energy. Caro Xiangfu was surrounded by grievous energy, and he couldn¡¯t see his fingers. This made him panic. Light footsteps came from the thick fog. Caro Xiangfu heard amotion and looked up to see a shadow. The figure was very short and looked like a child in his early teens. When he saw the figure of the super demonic creature, Caro Xiangfu¡¯s gaze flickered. This child¡¯s appearance looked very simr to the child called Kong Qing! Could his guess be right? Was Kong Qing really a super demonic creature that grew in the Broken Cliff? The demonic creature finally walked in front of Caro Xiangfu. He raised his head and smiled at Caro Xiangfu. He said softly, ¡°Old fatty, let¡¯s make a deal, okay?¡± Caro Xiangfu was speechless. Old fatty my *ss! Staring at Kong Qing¡¯s face, which was simr to Lin Jiansheng¡¯s, he sighed. ¡°¡­It¡¯s indeed you.¡± Caro Xiangfu didn¡¯t expect his suspicions to be true. Kong Qing smiled and said, ¡°Are you very surprised? Didn¡¯t you suspect my identity long ago? Didn¡¯t you deliberately wait here for me to find you?¡± Caro Xiangfu had long suspected Kong Qing¡¯s identity. He deliberately revealed his suspicion to Sheng Lingfeng but didn¡¯t tell his ancestor. He was sending a message to Kong Qing through Sheng Lingfeng. He was telling Kong Qing¡ª He knew that he was a super demonic creature, but he didn¡¯t tell the ancestor about this because he wanted to cooperate with him. Kong Qing¡¯s body suddenly disappeared bit by bit, and he turned into a huge ck fog. The ck fogpletely enveloped Caro Xiangfu. In the ck fog, Kong Qing¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Caro Xiangfu, you want to use me to kill your ancestor, right?¡± Hearing this, Caro Xiangfu, whose face was filled with fear a second ago, suddenly calmed down. There was no longer any panic on his face. Caro Xiangfu smiled mysteriously and asked, ¡°Then, I wonder if you are willing to cooperate with me?¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Kong Qing transformed back into a human child. He sat on Caro Xiangfu¡¯s shoulder and hugged Caro Xiangfu¡¯s fat head with both hands. Kong Qingid on Caro Xiangfu¡¯s head and said, ¡°I know why you hate Caro Zhengyang so much. It¡¯s because you discovered his secret.¡± Caro Xiangfu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he pretended to be calm and asked, ¡°Oh yeah? What secret?¡± Kong Qing suddenly changed the topic and said, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know the real reason why you spent so much money to build an ind in the Divine Sea and led your entire n to relocate?¡± Caro Xiangfu asked, ¡°Oh yeah? What do you think it is?¡± Kong Qing¡¯s voice entered his mind through Caro Xiangfu¡¯s ears. He said, ¡°Because too many wronged souls are buried under Caro n¡¯s former residence! There are so many that you don¡¯t even dare to live in that old residence.¡± The smile on Caro Xiangfu¡¯s face gradually disappeared. Kong Qing continued, ¡°The reason why your ancestor was able to be a Prime Emperor was because he was a demonic cultivator. He relied killing thousands of Beast Tamers to break through to the Prime Emperor cultivation level! You were afraid that Prime Emperor Zhengyang¡¯s secret would be discovered by others, afraid that the reputation of the Caro n would be ruined, and even more afraid that the Caro n would be a sinner! Therefore, you wanted to cooperate with me and kill Caro Zhengyang!¡± ¡°Am I right?¡± When he heard this, the muscles on Caro Xiangfu¡¯s fat face twitched. ¡°How, how did you know?!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want others to know, don¡¯t do it!¡± Kong Qingughed loudly, and his voice became more and more distant. The mist surrounding Caro Xiangfu also instantly dissipated. Caro Xiangfu stood in the garden and looked up to see the sun. At this moment, he suddenly saw a slightly plump youth running towards him with a pale face. ¡°Father!¡± Caro Xianle stopped in front of Caro Buddha. He wiped his cold sweat and said anxiously, ¡°It rained heavily in the Imperial Dragon City for five consecutive days. A mudslide copsed on the mountain where our old residence is.¡± Caro Xianle took a deep breath and continued, ¡°What¡¯s scary is that after the mountain copsed, thousands of beheaded skeletons appeared under the old residence! After receiving the news, the prince personally led his troops to the Imperial Dragon City. The other families also rushed over after hearing the news to investigate the identities of those beheaded skeletons!¡± ¡°Dad, why are there so many skeletons hidden under our old residence?!¡± When he heard this, Caro Xiangfu¡¯s legs went weak and he sat on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Chapter 460 - Ancestor, Bad News!

Chapter 460: Ancestor, Bad News!

Thousands of headless corpses appeared under the former residence. This wasn¡¯t good news for the Caro n. If things went wrong, the Caro n¡¯s thousand years of glory would be ruined. Caro Xianle was delighted to see that his father¡¯s first reaction when he heard this news wasn¡¯t shock, but panic. He had a bad feeling. From his father¡¯s reaction, he clearly knew about this long ago! Caro Xianle looked quite simr to his father, Caro Xiangfu. At this moment, when he saw that his father¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t right, his chubby face revealed an anxious expression. ¡°Dad! Do you know something?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Caro Xiangfu didn¡¯t exin anything. He picked up the Demon Nurturing Pearl on the ground, picked up the jade box, and ran towards Caro Zhengyang¡¯s house. ¡°Ancestor!¡± Caro Xiangfu ran upstairs quickly. Because he was too flustered, he identally tripped on the stairs and fell. Caro Xiangfu couldn¡¯t care less about this. He got up and continued to run upstairs. As he ran, he shouted, ¡°Ancestor! Something bad happened!¡± Without waiting for the steward to report, Caro Xiangfu rudely pushed the door open and rushed in. In the room, Caro Zhengyang was retching while hugging a trash can. The Demon Fetus tortured him so much that he wouldn¡¯t stop until he vomited at least a few times a day. At this moment, Caro Xiangfu rushed in recklessly and even witnessed him vomiting. Caro Zhengyang felt ashamed. In a fit of anger, he pped Caro Xiangfu without thinking. This p pushed Caro Xiangfu and smashed a mirror behind him. ¡°Ouch!¡± Caro Xiangfu fell to the ground. The Demon Nurturing Pearl rolled along the floor to Caro Zhengyang¡¯s feet. Caro Zhengyang bent down and picked up the Demon Nurturing Pearl. He raised it to the spot where the sunlight was intense and shone it. ¡°Can this thing really sense the existence of that super demonic creature?¡± Caro Zhengyang expressed his doubts. At this moment, he still didn¡¯t know about the changes in his former residence. He was focused on how to find the super demonic creature and take out the Demon Fetus. Caro Xiangfu held onto the wall and slowly stood up. He let out a soft hiss and waited for the pain to subside before saying, ¡°It should be useful.¡± He still didn¡¯t reveal to Caro Zhengyang that he had seen Kong Qing just now. Caro Zhengyang snorted and strung the Demon Nurturing Pearl with a ck line. He hung it on his clothes as an essory. After doing all of this, Caro Zhengyang looked at Caro Xiangfu coldly and asked angrily, ¡°Why are you so flustered?¡± ¡°Ancestor, something big has happened!¡± ¡°What happened? Su Xuanye came to the door?¡± Other than that, Caro Zhengyang couldn¡¯t think of anything else. ¡°It¡¯s even worse than this!¡± Caro Xiangfu pressed his aching ribs and slowly walked to Caro Zhengyang. Smelling the sour smell of vomit, Caro Xiangfu silently stopped in his tracks to avoid getting too close to Caro Zhengyang. ¡°Ancestor.¡± Caro Xiangfu lowered his voice and said, ¡°The Imperial Dragon City has been in heavy rain for five days. The Imperial Dragon Mountain that we once lived in copsed!¡± When he heard this, Caro Zhengyang¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he stood up to grab Caro Xiangfu¡¯s body. His tall and muscr body had long been tortured by the Demon Fetus to the point that he was as thin as a match, but he was still extremely strong. He casually lifted Caro Xiangfu and brought him in front of him. Caro Zhengyang¡¯s face approached Caro Xiangfu. He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°What about the things below? Are they all out?¡± Caro Xiangfu looked at Caro Zhengyang and saw that his eyes were gradually turning red. He was so frightened that he didn¡¯t dare to move. He was afraid that if he angered him, he would be killed. Caro Xiangfu said carefully, ¡°I heard, I heard that after the copse, countless corpses appeared under the Imperial Dragon Mountain. Now, the royal army and the various families are rushing to the Imperial Dragon City. Ancestor, I¡¯m afraid that matter can¡¯t be hidden anymore.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Caro Xiangfu was kicked out of the room by Caro Zhengyang. Caro Xiangfu¡¯s body flew out of the door and his back hit the wall opposite the corridor outside the door. The huge impact caused him to break through the wall. Caro Xiangfu flew out of the house beforending on a tree. Caro Xianle saw his father being kicked out of the house by his ancestor in a fit of anger. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to ask further and hurriedly climbed up the tree to save his father from the tree. At this moment, the steward in charge of serving Caro Zhengyang also ran back in his car. He didn¡¯t look at Caro Xiangfu and went straight to Caro Zhengyang¡¯s room. When the steward arrived upstairs and saw the mess on the ground and the angry Prime Emperor, he was so frightened that he immediately knelt on the ground and pressed his head as close to the ground as possible since he was afraid that he would anger the Prime Emperor. Although he was afraid of the Prime Emperor, the steward still braced himself and exined his intentions. ¡°Prime Emperor! The mountain of your former residence copsed, and the corpses in the underground city floated up. Fu Yu¡¯an just called and said that the alliance wants to invite you out of the mountain to the Imperial Dragon Mountain!¡± Regardless of whether those thousands of dead people were killed by the Caro n or not, the Caro n wouldn¡¯t be able to escape responsibility if they were discovered underground. As the president of the Beast Tamer Alliance, a Prime Emperor, and the ancestor of the Caro n, Caro Zhengyang should go to the scene to investigate the truth and ept the me of the entire cultivation world. Even if the princemitted a crime, he would punished like amoner, let alone when he was just the President of the Alliance! Caro Zhengyang¡¯s expression was dark as he muttered in a low voice, ¡°How can it be so coincidental?¡± It was as if someone had deliberately overthrown Imperial Dragon Mountain and deliberately exposed him. * * The Imperial Dragon City was located in the central and northern ins of the Divine Moon Empire. The Imperial Dragon Mountain was the only tall mountain in the Imperial Dragon City. The Caro n had once stood on this mountain for nearly two thousand years. It was only more than a hundred years ago that under the leadership of Caro Xiangfu, the entire n moved to the floating ind. Although the Caro n had already moved, the former residence of the Caro n, the Imperial Dragon Mountain, was still the sacred mountain in the hearts of the people of the Imperial Dragon City. There was a temple on Imperial Dragon Mountain that worshiped Caro Pangan, the founder of the Caro n. He was also a god in the hearts of the people of the Central North ins. More than two thousand years ago, the Divine Realm Continent was in chaos and there were constant wars everywhere. A super demonic beast, the ck Mane Wolf, had once appeared in the Central North ins. The ck Mane Wolf had done many evil things and swallowed manymoners. Themoners couldn¡¯t stand it. At that moment, Caro Pangan appeared. Caro Pangan wasn¡¯t from the Holy Spirit Continent. He was a monk from the Upper World who hade to the Holy Spirit Continent to travel. Seeing that the people of the Central North ins were persecuted by the ck Mane Wolf and didn¡¯t even dare to leave their homes, Caro Pangan couldn¡¯t bear to see them suffer, so he attacked the ck Mane Wolf. The ck Mane Wolf was a rare level 10 demon beast. Its strength wasparable to that of a Prime Master, but Caro Pangan was only a Grand Master. Caro Pangan fought a fierce battle with the ck Mane Wolf. In the end, he sealed the ck Mane Wolf permanently in the Imperial Dragon Mountain at the cost of losing his arm. In order to prevent the ck Mane Wolf from breaking free from the seal and continuing to harm the human world, Caro Pangan stayed in the Imperial Dragon Mountain. After hearing the legend of Caro Pangan, many Beast Tamers rushed over from afar to acknowledge him as their master. Over time, the Caro n was born. After Caro Pangan passed away, he asked his disciples to seal his body in a mud statue and ce it on the top of the Imperial Dragon Mountain to suppress the ck Mane Wolf forever. Because of this, more than a hundred years ago, when Caro Xiangfu moved, he was opposed by the elders. The elders all insisted on one principle: unless the Imperial Dragon Mountain fell, the Caro n would never move. However, Caro Xiangfu still persuaded them sessfully and led the Caro n out of their former residence and towards the Divine Sea. Unexpectedly, Imperial Dragon Mountain really fell. In the past, the Imperial Dragon Mountain was a tall building with a majestic aura. The current Imperial Dragon Mountain was like a tall building that had copsed, leaving only ruins on the ground. When they heard that the Imperial Dragon Mountain had fallen, the citizens living in the Imperial Dragon City drove to the foot of the mountain in the rain. When they arrived, the military helicopter had already arrived and was circling in the sky. Seeing the nearby civilianse over, Mo Yelou ordered his subordinates, ¡°Send someone to surround the copsed area. Don¡¯t let the civilians approach. Be careful of a second copse!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The soldiers quickly formed a circle and surrounded the Imperial Dragon Mountain to prevent themoners from approaching it. The Imperial Dragon Mountain was the sacred mountain in the hearts of the people of the Imperial Dragon City. Every year, during the grand festival, they would go to the temple on the mountain to pray to Pangan. But their sacred mountain had fallen! The god they believed in had also been destroyed! An old man leaned on his walking stick and looked up at the pile of wastnd. He shouted sorrowfully, ¡°The statue of High Monk Pangan has fallen, and the Imperial Dragon Mountain has also copsed. This is an ominous sign! That ck Mane Wolf might break through the seal and cause cmity!¡± ¡°The Imperial Dragon Mountain has fallen. I¡¯m afraid a disaster is imminent!¡± Beatrice¡¯s military boots stepped on the sticky soil. She walked to the old man and said with a cold expression, ¡°Whether it¡¯s an ominous sign or not doesn¡¯t matter for now, but if you don¡¯t go home and take a hot bath, you will definitely fall sick in bed.¡± The old man red at Beatrice and muttered, ¡°You¡¯re quite beautiful, female soldier. Why are your words so harsh?¡± Beatrice sneered and said to her subordinate, ¡°No civilians are allowed to approach the copsed scene. Send them away!¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± Beatrice said to another subordinate, ¡°Seal the scene!¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± The national army had just sealed the scene when they saw the Yin n¡¯s people arrive at the Imperial Dragon Mountain first. The people who came were Yu Huang and Ji Linyuan. Following closely behind were Liuli Xiangsi, Liuli Luoluo, and Liuli Xiangsi¡¯s son, Liuli Shao. After a while, Sheng Lingfeng rushed over with his son, Sheng Xiao, and his eldest disciple, Sheng Zhou. Sheng Xiao saw that Yu Huang wasn¡¯t holding an umbre. She was only wearing a ck cloak over her red dress. He walked behind Yu Huang silently and raised the Dragon Sword in his hand. The Dragon Sword turned into a pure ck umbre and shielded Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao from the storm. Yu Huang looked up at Sheng Xiao and moved closer to him. Chapter 461 - The Truth

Chapter 461: The Truth

At this moment, Xuanyuan Shen arrived with his three sons. The Mo n, Xuanyuan n, Yin n, Sheng n, and Liuli n, the five of the six great ns of the Divine Moon Empire, had already arrived. Only the Caro n had yet to arrive. Mo Yelou walked to Sheng Lingfeng and shouted, ¡°Mr. Sheng.¡± Mo Yelou looked at the empty sky behind them and said in an unpredictable tone, ¡°The five families have already arrived. The only one missing is the Caro n. Mr. Sheng, do you think the Caro n will send people over?¡± Seeing that the little snake liked to y in the rain, Sheng Lingfeng took the little snake off his wrist and ced it on a small tree beside him. The little snake immediately wrapped itself around the tree trunk and climbed up the tree branch. It swayed in the rain and danced happily. Sheng Lingfeng stared at the little snake¡¯s every move and said in a low voice, ¡°The Imperial Dragon Mountain is the former residence of the Caro n, so they naturally won¡¯t be absent. I think they must have been dyed by something.¡± Just as Mo Yelou was about to speak, he heard Beatrice say, ¡°The ancestral grave has exploded. How can the descendants note back?¡± Yu Huang snickered. Although Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t smile, his eyes were smiling. Mo Yelou reprimanded Beatrice. ¡°How can you speak like that?¡± Beatrice turned around and returned to her army. Liuli Xiangsi swayed to Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s side. She first looked up at the little snake on the branch, then deliberately reached out to poke the little snake¡¯s head. She even mocked it. ¡°Look, this snake is so silly. It likes to dance.¡± When the little snake heard the word ¡®dumb¡¯, it suddenly stopped dancing and bit Liuli Xiangsi. Liuli Xiangsi couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was bitten by the little snake¡¯s sharp teeth. Liuli Xiangsi immediately turned around andined to Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°Prime Master Lingfeng, your snake bit me!¡± Liuli Xiangsi¡¯s eyes turned red. Sheng Lingfeng looked at the little snake lovingly, but his words to Liuli Xiangsi were heartless. ¡°If you didn¡¯t cause trouble, would it have bitten you?¡± Liuli Xiangsi was speechless. ¡°Prime Master Lingfeng really doesn¡¯t know how to be a gentleman.¡± When Liuli Luoluo heard what Sheng Lingfeng said to Liuli Xiangsi, she suddenly thought of what Sheng Xiao said to her a year ago at the graduation party. When she asked Sheng Xiao why he was so sharp-tongued and gentle to Yu Huang, he answered her. He said¡ª [Can it be the same? Who is she to me? Who are you to me?] Sheng Xiao¡¯s words were different from Prime Master Lingfeng¡¯s, but they were simr in a way. They were all cold and heartless. Liuli Luoluo looked at her mentor sympathetically. It was too painful for them to fall for the Sheng family¡¯s father and son. Liuli Xiangsi casually shook her bleeding finger. The blood in the wound immediately stopped flowing. She crossed her arms and leaned against the tree behind her. She said in a charming voice, ¡°I heard that Prime Emperor Zhengyang hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently. He hasn¡¯t been to the Alliance Meeting for a month. It¡¯s said that some time ago, Caro Xiangfu even personally went to the Light Sea to invite the old princess of the Elven Royal Family to the Divine Sea to treat Prime Emperor Zhengyang.¡± ¡°Three days ago, Caro Xiangfu even went to Yufu City to ask Prime Master Lingfeng for the Ice Crystal Thread. He said that he wanted to train some spirit weapon.¡± Liuli Xiangsi looked at Sheng Lingfeng with a smile and deliberately asked him, ¡°Prime Master Lingfeng, do you know what illness Prime Emperor Zhengyang has? If he¡¯s sick, why didn¡¯t he look for a Healer? Instead, he went to look for a Purifying Spirit Master.¡± ¡°Purifying Spirit Masters aren¡¯t good at treating illnesses. They only know how to purify spirits and exorcise demons. Could it be¡­¡± Liuli Xiangsi licked her cherry red lips and asked thoughtfully,¡± Could it be that Prime Emperor Zhengyang isn¡¯t sick, but possessed? ¡± On the side, Xuanyuan Shen and Mo Yelou stared at Sheng Lingfeng with bright eyes, hoping that Sheng Lingfeng would answer their questions. Would Sheng Lingfeng be so stupid? Of course not. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. Grand Master Caro will definitely be hereter. Why don¡¯t everyone ask him personally?¡± Seeing that Sheng Lingfeng was stubborn and refused to reveal the truth, Liuli Xiangsi felt bored. ¡°How boring!¡± Liuli Xiangsi flicked her sleeve, and a fragrance flew past Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s face. Sheng Lingfeng frowned and quickly nced at the little snake guiltily. Seeing that the little snake had been dancing and didn¡¯t notice this scene at all, he thought to himself, ¡°Honey, I didn¡¯t cheat on you.¡± When Mo Yelou saw that Caro Xiangfu and Caro Zhengyang had yet toe, he said, ¡°After the cave-in, arge number of skeletons floated up from the ground. They are piled up in a mess, and themon point is that none of them have heads. Our soldiers have already packed a portion of the skeletons and brought them to the canopy area. It¡¯s boring to wait here. Why don¡¯t we go over and see the situation there?¡± ¡°We might as well do so.¡± After receiving the news of thendslide on Imperial Dragon Mountainst night, the troops stationed nearby were the first toe over. They set up a canopy area overnight. This rain shed area was originally themand center. When dawn broke, some soldiers discovered arge number of corpses, and this temporarymand center became a pile of corpses. After two to three hours of moving, the rain shed area was already filled with various kinds of corpses. Many forensic doctors in white work clothes were squatting beside the pile of corpses and sorting the bones with gloves. The leg bones were ced together with the leg bones, the metacarpal bones were ced together, and the ribs were ced together. The way they ced the bones seriously reminded Yu Huang of children ying with building blocks. Mo Yelou walked to one of the piles of bones and asked the forensic doctor leading the team, ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡± ¡°Your Highness.¡± The female forensic doctor quickly stood up and replied, ¡°Just as we guessed earlier, there are men and women, old and young among these bones. Before they died, their heads were all chopped off. Among all the corpses found so far, not a single skull has been found. In addition¡­¡± The forensic doctor was wearing a mask, but Mo Yelou still noticed that the doctor was frowning. His expression seemed to be hesitant. Mo Yelou said, ¡°Tell me all your guesses. There¡¯s no need to have any scruples.¡± Hearing this, the forensic doctor said hesitantly, ¡°We discovered that there was some lustrous powder hidden in many broken bones. Such powder isn¡¯t found in the bones of ordinary civilians. So far, we have only found it in the corpses of some Beast Tamers who have died many years ago. So¡­ so we boldly suspect that these victims were Beast Tamers when they were alive!¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Mo Yelou¡¯s eyes widened in anger. Yu Huang and the others couldn¡¯t hide their shock. The female forensic doctor smiled bitterly when she saw Mo Yelou¡¯s reaction. ¡°Your Highness, this is the result of our analysis based on our professional experience. I¡¯m not lying.¡± Mo Yelou took a deep breath and stared at the bones on the ground. He couldn¡¯t help but feel his scalp tingle. These bones were all the remains of Beast Tamers? ¡°So many Beast Tamers¡­¡± Mo Yelou turned back to look at Sheng Lingfeng and the others and saw that their eyes were also filled with shock. Liuli Xiangsi no longer had a smile on her face. She realized that they were about to unveil a huge conspiracy, and her mood instantly darkened. ¡°What has the Caro n done behind our backs all these years?!¡± The corpses were found under the Caro n¡¯s former residence. They didn¡¯t believe that all of this had nothing to do with the Caro n. Sheng Lingfeng and Sheng Xiao looked at each other. They thought of the information they had found. A long time ago, Sheng Lingfeng had discovered that many itinerant cultivators and beast tamers who had made mistakes had disappeared for no reason aftering into contact with the Caro n disciples. However, the world was huge. Just because those people had disappeared from the Divine Moon Empire didn¡¯t mean that they were really dead. Therefore, although Sheng Lingfeng suspected this, he didn¡¯t dare to hastily make a conclusion. Now, with these piles of bones in front of him, he was certain that he was not overthinking. The medical examiner continued, ¡°Moreover, from the degree of decay of these corpses, the time of death isn¡¯t consistent. For example, that pile of bones over there.¡± The medical examiner turned sideways and pointed at the pile of bones behind her. She said, ¡°From the degree of decay of that pile of bones, they shouldn¡¯t have been dead for long. At most, it should be between fifty to sixty years.¡± ¡°As for the pile of bones in front of me, it¡¯s two hundred years old. The pile on my right is three hundred years old.¡± Then, the forensic doctor concluded, ¡°ording to my empirical analysis, the number of years of death of the bones dug outter might be longer.¡± ¡°In other words, these Beast Tamers were killed in batches over the hundreds of years.¡± With that said, the forensic doctor squatted down and continued working. Sheng Lingfeng and the others, who had heard the forensic analysis, were horrified. Who was the person who killed these Beast Tamers?! At this moment, Beatrice walked into the canopy area from outside and said to Mo Yelou, ¡°Brother! The Caro n¡¯s aircraft is approaching!¡± ¡°They¡¯re finally here!¡± When Sheng Lingfeng and the others arrived at the exit of the rain shelter area, they saw the Caro n¡¯s aircraft stopping in the sky. A long staircase extended down from inside. Caro Xiangfu put on his cloak and walked out of the aircraft with his two sons. Caro Xiangfu and Caro Xianle walking in front. The two of them were short and fat. They wore ck cloaks of the same color and looked like two simple and cute tumblers. Behind them was Caro Xianyang. He looked like his mother. He was tall and handsome. He wore a ck suit and held an umbre. He looked like the young idols Yu Huang had seen in the entertainment industry. ¡°Prime Emperor Zhengyang didn¡¯te?¡± Sheng Lingfeng narrowed his eyes when he didn¡¯t see Caro Zhengyang. Mo Yelou was about to go forward and ask Caro Xiangfu when he saw another person walk out of the aircraft. That person was very tall. He wore a rainproof coat that was very loose andpletely covered his butt and stomach. Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, and Sheng Lingfeng subconsciously looked at Caro Zhengyang¡¯s stomach. They felt disappointed when they saw that his stomach waspletely covered by the cloak. Caro Zhengyang led Caro Xiangfu towards the rain shelter area. His face was exposed under the rain hat, and he looked a little pale. His lips were pale, and he indeed looked sickly. When he was about to reach the canopy, Caro Zhengyang suddenly felt nauseous. He wanted to suppress this urge to vomit, but the Demon Fetus was causing trouble. How could he suppress it just because he wanted to? Caro Zhengyang couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He pressed down on Caro Xiangfu¡¯s shoulder and turned around to retch. Caro Xiangfu smelled the smell and his lips and throat moved. He looked like he wanted to vomit but didn¡¯t dare to. Sheng Lingfeng felt pained for him. When Liuli Xiangsi saw Caro Zhengyang¡¯s weak appearance, she suddenly covered her mouth and chuckled. ¡°Prime Emperor Zhengyang, your eyes have dark circles, and your face is weak and nauseous. It reminds me of when I was pregnant. At that time, I couldn¡¯t sleep all day and threw up. In a few days, I lost more than ten pounds.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. She had to say that Mrs. Liuli was telling the truth. After Caro Zhengyang finished vomiting, Caro Xiangfu immediately handed him a handkerchief. Caro Zhengyang wiped the corner of his mouth and snorted at Liuli Xiangsi. ¡°You¡¯re a woman, and I¡¯m a man. There¡¯s a limit to jokes. Don¡¯t think that just because you have breasts, you can y with people¡¯s hearts with your looks.¡± Liuli Xiangsi¡¯s expression darkened. She let go of her arms and pointed at the corpses in the rain shed behind her. She asked Caro Zhengyang, ¡°May I ask Prime Emperor Zhengyang, do you recognize all the corpses behind me?¡± Sheng Lingfeng and the others also looked at Caro Zhengyang suspiciously. Caro Zhengyang¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a hawk¡¯s. He looked at the copsed Imperial Dragon Mountain in front of him and then stared at the corpses all over the ground. He suddenly sighed. ¡°How can I recognize them?¡± Yu Huang thought that Caro Zhengyang was nning to quibble, but she heard him say, ¡°Countless trash have died in my hands. How can I remember everyone¡¯s name clearly?¡± Chapter 462 - Great Magic Cultivator Ouyang Luo

Chapter 462: Great Magic Cultivator Ouyang Luo

¡°Countless trash have died in my hands. How can I remember everyone¡¯s name clearly?¡± Caro Zhengyang¡¯s words were both a provocation to Liuli Xiangsi and a direct admission that he was the culprit who killed these people! Hearing Caro Zhengyang¡¯s answer, everyone was shocked. Even Caro Xiangfu, who was standing behind Caro Zhengyang, was stunned. Caro Xiangfu didn¡¯t expect the ancestor to admit it directly. Meanwhile, Caro Xianle and Caro Xianyang were stunned and puzzled by their ancestor¡¯s words. The youngest, Caro Xianyang, was also the most impatient. He took a step forward and looked up at Caro Zhengyang¡¯s side profile. He couldn¡¯t hide his shock as he asked, ¡°Ancestor, what are you talking about?! What¡¯s going on with these bones? How can they have been killed by you?¡± Caro Zhengyang couldn¡¯t be bothered with this brat who had yet to grow his hair. He walked past Liuli Xiangyi and the others into the canopy. Standing under the canopy, Caro Zhengyang stared at the piles of bones. When he thought of the painful struggles of these dead people before their deaths, a nostalgic and enjoyable smile appeared on his weak face. The way he looked at these bones was like a painter gazing at his most satisfactory work lovingly. Ever since Prime Emperor Zhengyang appeared out of nowhere in the Caro n, Xuanyuan Shen had the intention to build a good rtionship with the Caro n. He especially wanted to be allies with Prime Emperor Zhengyang. He wanted to use Prime Emperor Zhengyang to kill that faceless man for him. However, when he heard Caro Zhengyang¡¯s words just now, Xuanyuan Shen immediately had a bad premonition. Did he admit that he was the one who did all of this? Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s eyelids twitched. He took a step forward and asked uneasily, ¡°Prime Emperor Zhengyang, what did you mean by that?!¡± ¡°What do I mean?¡± Caro Zhengyang suddenly extended his left hand towards a soldier who was moving a corpse. He pulled hard with his five fingers, and the soldier flew towards his palm uncontrobly. Caro Zhengyang pressed his five fingers on the top of the soldier¡¯s head. With a ruthless expression, his five fingers suddenly broke through the soldier¡¯s head and pierced into his skull. ck fog curled around his fingertips. In the next moment, the soldier¡¯s entire body twitched as all his spiritual power was sucked away by Caro Zhengyang. When thest trace of spiritual power was sucked dry, the soldier¡¯s head exploded into dust, and the remaining corpses fell to the mud. All of this happened in the blink of an eye. Before Sheng Lingfeng and the others could react, the soldier died and fell to the ground. Caro Zhengyang pped his fingers elegantly and looked down at Xuanyuan Shen. The corners of his lips curled up into a strange smile as he said, ¡°Are you satisfied with this answer?¡± ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± When the youngest, Caro Xianyang, saw this bloody and terrifying scene, he was so frightened that he gasped and his legs were trembling. He even stabilized his umbre and leaned against Caro Xianle¡¯s side. His face was pale as he muttered, ¡°How could¡­¡± How could the ancestor cultivate such a terrifying and evil cultivation technique?! Sheng Lingfeng finally came back to his senses. He nced at the corpse on the ground. The soldier¡¯s body was still twitching. It could be seen that he had suffered an extremely painful torture before he died. Sheng Lingfeng looked up at Caro Zhengyang¡¯s right hand, which was still emitting ck gas. Sheng Lingfeng thought of something and suddenly frowned. He eximed, ¡°Demon Gathering Hand!¡± Upon hearing the words ¡®Demon Gathering Hand¡¯, Caro Zhengyang suddenly looked at Sheng Lingfeng. Those eyes were dark, like the sky that was about to rain. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Caro Zhengyang suddenly let out a strangeugh. He shook his head and sighed with emotion. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that even after a few years, there would still be people who remember the Demon Gathering Hand. I thought that no one remembered it anymore.¡± Sheng Xiao felt that the Demon Gathering Hand sounded familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen it before. Liuli Xiangsi and the others had clearly heard of the existence of the Demon Gathering Hand before, but they had lived for too many years and had too many things in their minds. For a moment, they were unable to urately search for information rted to the Demon Gathering Hand. Seeing that they had yet to remember, Yu Huang reminded them, ¡°It¡¯s the self-created cultivation technique of the great fiendish cultivator Ouyang Luo!¡± ¡°Demon Ouyang Luo!¡± At the mention of the demon Ouyang Luo, Xuanyuan Shen, Liuli Xiangsi, and the others immediately remembered. ¡°Caro Zhengyang, you actually cultivated the great demon Ouyang Luo¡¯s Demon Gathering Hand! But Ouyang Luo has long been burned to ashes by Prime Master Jing An. How can anyone in this world cultivate the Demon Gathering Hand?!¡± Caro Zhengyang didn¡¯t answer Liuli Xiangsi and the others¡¯ questions. He only looked at Yu Huang calmly and said in surprise, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect a little child like you to still remember Ouyang Luo and the Demon Gathering Hand!¡± ncing at the ring on Yu Huang¡¯s finger, Caro Zhengyang said, ¡°Fair enough. You¡¯re from the Yin n, so it¡¯s not strange that you know about Ouyang Luo.¡± When he heard the name Ouyang Luo again, Caro Zhengyang felt a little dazed. Some distant memories slowly surfaced in his mind. That was from three thousand years ago. At that time, the Holy Spirit Continent didn¡¯t have the Divine Moon Empire, nor did it have the current six families. At that time, there were many sects on the Divine Realm Continent, and the most famous were the three sects. The three sects referred to the Purple Yang Sect, the Sky Lifting Sect, and the Luo River Sect respectively, and those sects were collectively referred to as the Kunlun Sect. The Kunlun Sect was the predecessor of the current Ouyang n. Although the current Ouyang n was only a third-rate n, three thousand years ago, the Kunlun Sect was the number one cultivation sect on the Holy Spirit Continent! At that time, the Kunlun Sect¡¯s Sect Master was called Ouyang Kong. He was a Prime Emperor powerhouse and was the strongest Beast Tamer on the Holy Spirit Continent. In hister years, Ouyang Kong chose three of his most outstanding disciples as his personal disciples. After somepetition, three disciples were chosen. The youngest disciple was called Ouyang Luo. Among the three disciples, Ouyang Luo was the youngest and had the most potential. He was the most talented and had the highest cultivation level. At that time, he was only 50 years old, but he was already an intermediate-stage Supreme Master. Therefore, Ouyang Kong liked this young disciple and favored him. Before Ouyang Kong died, he sent his three disciples into the Kunlun Mystic Realm and let them undergo the trial in the Kunlun Mystic Realm. The first disciple toplete the trial could obtain his cultivation technique inheritance and take over the Kunlun Sect to be the Kunlun Sect Master. If you ced a delicious and big cake in front of the three children who were already full, the children would definitely be happy to split it into countless small pieces and share the delicious food with everyone. However, if you ced a small piece of delicious cake in front of the three hungry little beggars, then in order to obtain this cake, they would definitely fight to the death. The Kunlun Mystic Realm trial was like that small piece of delicious cake. Ouyang Luo and the other two were those three hungry little beggars. In order to obtain their mentor¡¯s inheritance in the end, the three brothers used all kinds of underhanded methods the moment they entered the mystic realm. As for eldest, Ouyang Qing, and second eldest, Ou Yangshen, because they were too afraid of Ou Yangluo, the two of them worked together to defeat Ouyang Luo, destroy his beast heart, and throw him into a forbidden area called the Reincarnation Mirror in the Kunlun Mystic Realm. They didn¡¯t kill him, but insisted on letting him live alone in the mystic realm so he would be in living hell. In the mystic realm, Ouyang Luo was in living hell. It was a dark period. That mystic realm trial ended with the victory of the second disciple, Ou Yangshen. After the trial ended, Ou Yangshen became the new sect master of the Kunlun Sect and obtained Ouyang Kong¡¯s inheritance. The eldest disciple, Ouyang Qing, became the vice sect master and worked together with Ou Yangshen to rule the Kunlun Sect. To the outside world, they lied that the third disciple had been killed by a demon beast in the mystic realm. Ouyang Kong didn¡¯t want to believe that his little disciple was dead. He even ran to the Kunlun Mystic Realm to look for his little disciple. However, he couldn¡¯t find his little disciple even after rummaging through the mystic realm. Only then did he helplessly ept the news that his little disciple might have died. That stunning young man seemed to have disappeared from the world and never appeared again. A hundred yearster, just as the entire Kunlun Sect had forgotten about Ouyang Luo, the Kunlun Mystic Realm, which had been silent for a long time, was suddenly opened from the inside. The mystic realm opened, and the demon beasts reared in the mystic realm poured out and wreaked havoc on Kunlun Mountain. At that time, their mentor, Ouyang Kong, had already died. Ou Yangshen and Ouyang Qing led their disciples to fight the demon beasts for two days and two nights. Just as they were about to win, an unfamiliar man covered in a ck robe stepped on the head of a super demon beast, the Blood Moon Dragon Snake, and appeared on Kunlun Mountain in a high-profile and arrogant manner. He floated in the sky above Kunlun Mountain. As his palm flipped, ck smoke billowed. Countless Kunlun disciples¡¯ spiritual energy was instantly absorbed by him. After the spiritual energy dissipated, all the disciples died. In the end, the man in ck rode the Blood Moon Dragon Snake to Ou Yangshen and Ouyang Qing. He slowly removed his ck robe and revealed a pale but handsome young face. He said gently, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Second Senior Brother, it¡¯s been a hundred years since we¡¯vest seen each other. I¡¯m back.¡± A hundred years. The young man who had his beast heart crushed by the senior brothers he respected and was sent into the Reincarnation Mirror had returned after experiencing a hundred miserable years in the Reincarnation Mirror! Seeing Ouyang Luo¡¯s face and the gentle yet creepy smile on his face, Ou Yangxing and Ouyang Qing knew that they were in trouble. Under the Demon Gathering Hand, Ouyang Shenxing and Ouyang Qing died instantly. After that, the Kunlun Sect, once the number one sect in the cultivation world, was renamed as the Demon Sect. The former Sacred Mountain Kunlun Mountain was called the Candle Demon Mountain. And the young man who once stunned the entire Kunlun Sect had already be a fiendish cultivator and a great demon. That fiendish cultivator became stronger and stronger, and he became more and more unscrupulous. It was only more than a hundred yearster that he fell madly in love with a woman. His head was chopped off by that woman with a sword, and his bones were burned into ashes by her. Only then did the fiendish cultivator Ouyang Luo die. Chapter 463 - Glaze Branding All the Heartless Men in the World!

Chapter 463: ze Branding All the Heartless Men in the World!

??

Caro Zhengyang stared at Yu Huang¡¯s face and looked at it carefully for a moment. Suddenly, he said in a gentle tone that waspletely different from before, ¡°You have Jing An¡¯s aura.¡± When he said the name Jing An, Caro Zhengyang¡¯s gaze was veryplicated. There was hatred and love. Jing An. Although Caro Zhengyang had lived for hundreds of years, he didn¡¯t know Prime Master Jing An, nor would he use such a tone to mention her. Yu Huang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. She looked at Caro Zhengyang thoughtfully and suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯re not the real Caro Zhengyang. You¡¯re Ouyang Luo!¡± Sheng Xiao, Liuli Xiangsi, and the others widened their eyes and looked at Caro Zhengyang in shock. Caro Xiangfu¡¯s eyelids were also twitching. He looked at the ancestor with suspicion. Caro Zhengyang¡¯s gaze suddenly became conflicted. It was as if there were two souls hidden in his body. At this moment, these two souls were fighting, and neither of them was willing to retreat. Soon, Caro Zhengyang regained hisposure. He stared at Yu Huang with a sinister gaze and said expressionlessly, ¡°Little girl, what nonsense are you spouting?!¡± Yu Huang frowned and said with certainty, ¡°You¡¯re Caro Zhengyang now.¡± Caro Zhengyang was speechless. Yu Huang had guessed his biggest secret. This made Caro Zhengyang feel embarrassed. His achievements today were indeed rted to Ouyang Luo, because a portion of Ouyang Luo¡¯s soul was indeed hidden in his Spiritual Abode world. All of this started from the day Caro Zhengyang entered the Divine Eagle Academy. At that time, he had awakened his beast form and felt smug that he could enter the Divine Eagle Academy. However, after entering the academy, he realized that not only was his social background inferior to those descendants of noble families, but even his cultivation, talent, andprehension were far inferior to theirs. He couldn¡¯t help but feel inferior. Just like the Divine Realm Academy, every year, before the end of the year, the Divine Eagle Academy¡¯s students had to go out and participate in an assessment mission. At the end of third grade, Caro Zhengyang drew a special mission¡ª He headed to the ancient battlefield of Kunlun Mountain to find a spirit sword. More than 2,600 years ago, there was an earth-shattering demon suppression battle on Kunlun Mountain. After the battle, Kunlun Mountain left behind many battle remnants. If one was lucky, one could even find the spirit swords and spirit weapons left behind by the seniors after they died in battle. At that time, there were a total of five people who had drawn this mission. Caro Zhengyang followed them to Kunlun Mountain and searched at the foot of Kunlun Mountain for a week without any gains. In order toplete the mission, Caro Zhengyang boldly approached the center of the ruin. It was said that the demonic aura in the center of the ruin was very heavy. Beast Tamers with low cultivation levels like them could easily lose themselves inside. They would be lucky if they only lost consciousness, and worst case scenario, they would die. But Caro Zhengyang still went. Caro Zhengyang passed the message to the center of the ruin and was unlucky enough to encounter a rainstorm. During a rainstorm, the demonic aura in Kunlun Mountain would increase. He didn¡¯t dare to advance rashly, so he found a cave to avoid the rain. In the cave, he found a unique ancient hairpin and took it away. Later, after searching the periphery of the Kunlun Mountain Ruins for another two weeks, Caro Zhengyang finally found a second-grade spirit weapon and returned to the academy with it. There were ten days of leave before school started. Caro Zhengyang remembered his adoptive father¡¯s kindness to him and missed his beautiful fianc¨¦e, so he took the time to return. Caro Zhengyang gave the exquisitely made hairpin to Yu Pianpian. Yu Pianpian liked it very much and wore it every day. But a few dayster, Yu Pianpian took off her hairpin. Caro Zhengyang noticed it. When he asked, Yu Pianpian said that there was something wrong with the hairpin. She always had nightmares when she wore it and dreamed of some bloody scenes. Caro Zhengyang recalled that the hairpin had been brought back from the ruins of the Demon Suppression Battle. The hairpin might have been stained with some demonic aura. Yu Pianpian was only an ordinary person and couldn¡¯t resist the demonic aura, so she took the hairpin back. After taking back the hairpin, Caro Zhengyang didn¡¯t care about this matter until many yearster when he entered the Caro n and met Caro Longsha. That day, he went to the Combat Hall to cultivate and unintentionally took out the hairpin. Coincidentally, Caro Longsha was also there. She actually fell in love with that hairpin at first sight. Caro Zhengyang wanted to please Caro Longsha, so he gave the hairpin to her. Later, Caro Longsha always wore that hairpin. Later on, Caro Zhengyang used some methods to gain Patriarch Caro¡¯s trust and married Caro Longsha. During the process of interacting with Caro Longsha day and night, Caro Zhengyang actually discovered that the hairpin had a life force after interacting with Caro Longsha for a period of time. At the same time, no matter how diligently Caro Longsha cultivated, her cultivation stopped. Caro Zhengyang guessed that the hairpin might be devouring Caro Longsha¡¯s spiritual power, but he didn¡¯t mention any of this. Caro Zhengyang only loved Caro Longsha¡¯s appearance and not her as a person. In addition, Caro Longsha couldn¡¯t forget the Grand State Master. Caro Zhengyang felt that he was being cheated on by Caro Longsha. He wished that Caro Longsha would die early. In any case, what he needed was just the position of Patriarch Caro¡¯s son-inw. Fifty yearster, Caro Longsha died of old age. When she died, her hair waspletely white, and the hairpin that she had ced in her bun and loved all her life was shining brightly. It was so beautiful that no one could take their eyes off it. After Caro Zhengyang buried Caro Longsha, he gave many of her jewelry to the younger generation. However, he left the hairpin by his side on the grounds that he wanted to keep it as a memento. When the hairpin was in his hand, Caro Zhengyang realized that there was a weak soul hidden in the hairpin! After a long period of contact, Caro Zhengyang realized that the soul in the hairpin was the great demon from three thousand years ago, Ouyang Luo! This discovery made Caro Zhengyang¡¯s heart race. On one hand, he was afraid of Ouyang Luo¡¯s terrifying strength, but on the other hand, he had really had enough of the mockery of those descendants of the aristocratic families, as well as his father-inw¡¯s cold attitude. If he used Ouyang Luo¡¯s power and became a powerful expert, could he change everything? Once such a thought appeared, it was like a seed sprouting in the soil. It kept growing stronger. In the end, Caro Zhengyang still couldn¡¯t resist this temptation and took the initiative to make a deal with Ouyang Luo. He wanted Ouyang Luo to teach him the Demon Gathering Hand, teach him demonic cultivation techniques, and help him be a world-ss expert! And he wanted to open up the Spiritual Abode world for Ouyang Luo and help her repair his soul and achieve the goal of resurrection. During the hundreds of years of seclusion, he had mastered the Demon Gathering Hand and be a powerful Prime Emperor. Ouyang Luo had also recovered her soul power through him.m The current Ouyang Luo onlycked a suitable body. The soul was an extreme dark energy body. As long as it could bebined with a body with the attribute of extremely bright fire, it could bepletely revived! If he couldn¡¯t find a body with the attribute of extreme bright fire, Ouyang Luo might target his body. Thinking of this, Caro Zhengyang suddenly nced at Yu Huang. Yu Huang noticed the change in Caro Zhengyang¡¯s gaze and subconsciously moved closer to Ji Linyuan. Ji Linyuan also took a step forward and shielded Yu Huang behind him. But soon, Caro Zhengyang looked away. Sheng Lingfeng questioned Caro Zhengyang, ¡°Caro Zhengyang, let me ask you, were you the one who killed these corpses hidden under Caro n?!¡± Hearing this question, Caro Zhengyang revealed an arrogant expression. ¡°That¡¯s right! I did it!¡± He actually directly admitted all of this. ¡°But so what?! What can you do to me?¡± Caro Zhengyang pointed at Sheng Lingfeng and said, ¡°Just you? A young Prime Master who has just broken through to the Prime Master realm wants to defeat me?¡± Then, he pointed at Liuli Xiangsi. ¡°Or is it her, a b*tch who only knows how to seduce men?¡± In the end, he pointed at Sheng Xiao, Mo Yelou, and the others. ¡°Or do you think you nobodies can do it?¡± Caro Zhengyang ced his hands behind his back and said arrogantly, ¡°Do you know why there is a difference between a Prime Master and a Prime Master when we are both Prime Masters?! Because a Prime Emperor is the existence closest to a Divine Master! As long as I can sessfullyprehend the power of a Divine Master, bing a Divine Master is just around the corner!¡± ¡°Sheng Lingfeng, not to mention you, even if you join forces with that old fart Mo Xiao, you can¡¯t do anything to me!¡± Caro Zhengyang stared in the direction of the capital¡¯s Divination Tower and said proudly, ¡°The current me is no longer the trash that was looked down on by you descendants of famous sects! The current me is a Prime Emperor! I am a Prime Emperor with extraordinary strength! Open your eyes and take a good look. Your ancestors have long since died. As for me, I am still alive. I am stronger than all of them!¡± ¡°Even that old fart Mo Xiao isn¡¯t my match! If that b*tch Caro Longsha finds out that my current achievements far surpass Mo Xiao¡¯s, she will definitely chase after me like a dog! When that old fart Caro Wuri sees the current me, he will have to bow down to me! He definitely won¡¯t dare to look down on me and trample on my dignity!¡± When Yu Huang saw the deranged Caro Zhengyang, she suddenly thought of a word. Ingrate. A chicken that flew out of the chicken nest would still be a chicken even after it entered the phoenix nest. Just like how a leopard couldn¡¯t change its spots, a chicken couldn¡¯t change its crowing, and Caro Zhengyang would never learn to be grateful and content. He would only me others for everything. He would always be an ingrate. ¡°Caro Zhengyang, do you really think that no one in the Holy Spirit Continent can kill you?!¡± Liuli Xiangsi disliked Caro Zhengyang¡¯s smug look. She pointed her right hand at the sky and a pink soldering iron appeared in her hand. Who would dare to believe that the charming Patriarch of the Liuli n had awakened a soldering iron? Liuli Xiangsi poured her spiritual power into the soldering iron, and the soldering iron immediately turned fiery red. Seeing that Liuli Xiangsi was about to attack, Caro Zhengyang subconsciously mobilized his spiritual power and prepared to counterattack. Liuli Xiangsi held the branding iron in her hand and shouted crisply, ¡°Brand all the heartless men in the world!¡± After saying that, she burned the zed brand towards Caro Zhengyang¡¯s lower part! Chapter 464 - Trash

Chapter 464: Trash

Any man would subconsciously protect his lower part. Caro Zhengyang didn¡¯t expect Liuli Xiangsi to be so underhanded when she attacked. She actually targeted such a ce! Caro Zhengyang was shocked and forgot to counterattack for a moment. He subconsciously took a step back to dodge. As he dodged, Liuli Xiangsi¡¯s soldering iron identally hit Caro Zhengyang¡¯s abdomen. Suddenly, an earth-shattering baby cry sounded in everyone¡¯s ears¡ª ¡°Whaaa!¡± When the demonic aura was attacked by this wave of spiritual power, its grievous energy increased explosively, and it actually let out an ear-piercing cry. As the demonic aura surged, the loose rain robe that Caro Zhengyang was wearing was lifted by the demonic aura. This time, Caro Zhengyang¡¯s deliberately disguised figure was instantly revealed. Liuli Xiangsi noticed this strange scene. She was stunned for a moment. ¡°This¡­¡± Liuli Xiangsi never expected Caro Zhengyang to have this illness. No wonder he had been hiding on the floating ind all this time. How could he go out in his current state?! Those who knew the truth reacted calmly. However, Xuanyuan Shen and Mo Yelou, who didn¡¯t know the truth, widened their eyes in shock. Beatrice asked bluntly, ¡°Prime Emperor Zhengyang, so you¡¯re a woman!¡± The veins on Caro Zhengyang¡¯s forehead bulged! ¡°Shut up!¡± When faced with Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s question earlier, Caro Zhengyang couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin and directly admitted his crimes. At this moment, he roared as he exined, ¡°It¡¯s demonic energy! This is demonic energy!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± After knowing that Caro Zhengyang wasn¡¯t a woman who could get pregnant, but was poisoned by demonic energy, Beatrice immediately lost interest in him and couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at him again. Liuli Xiangsi, on the other hand, revealed a look of sudden realization. She said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°No wonder Caro Xiangfu ran to the Light Sea to invite Saint Grantling over some time ago. So you¡¯re not sick, but possessed.¡± Liuli Xiangsi gloated and said, ¡°Looking at you now, I guess Saint Grantling can¡¯t do anything to the Demon Fetus! I wonder what kind of sin Prime Emperor Zhengyangmitted to attract the revenge of a demonic creature.¡± Liuli Xiangsi looked at the piles of bones on the ground and deliberately asked with a dark expression, ¡°Could it be that these thousands of souls have condensed into demonic creatures to seek revenge on you?¡± ¡°B*tch, I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart today!¡± Caro Zhengyang could no longer tolerate Liuli Xiangsi¡¯s foul mouth. He lowered his head and roared. A majestic lion suddenly appeared beside him! After breaking through to the Prime Emperor Realm, one¡¯s beast form would evolve. At this time, one¡¯s beast form would already have a true body. One could split into two with their host and fight together. At this moment, when the lion appeared and opened its bloody mouth to roar at them, Liuli Xiangsi immediately felt a sense of oppression and threat. As the lion roared, the hair on its neck stood up one by one. It suddenly jumped up and quickly pounced at Liuli Xiangsi. Facing the Prime Emperor¡¯s full-strength attack, Liuli Xiangsi didn¡¯t dare to lower her guard. Even a Grand Master had a hard time dealing with a Prime Master, let alone a Prime Emperor who was closest to a Divine Master. Liuli Xiangsi was already prepared to die in battle. She immediately used all her spiritual power to create a protective shield in front of her to protect herself, Liuli Luoluo, and her son. At this moment, the body of the lion that was jumping in the void suddenly turned into a ball of ck demonic energy. A hand stretched out from the ball of demonic energy and pped the protective shield forcefully, causing cracks to appear on the protective shield. Seeing this, Liuli Luoluo and Liuli Shao immediately pressed their hands on Liuli Xiangsi¡¯s back and silently transferred their spiritual power to her. However, Liuli Luoluo was only an intermediate-stage Master, and Liuli Shao was only ate-stage Schr. Their spiritual power was useless to Liuli Xiangsi. Seeing that the lion was about to shatter Liuli Xiangsi¡¯s protective shield, Sheng Lingfeng suddenly pressed a hand on Liuli Luoluo¡¯s back. Seeing that, Yu Huang, Yu Huang, Mo Yelou, Xuanyuan Shen, and the others stood behind Liuli Xiangsi and the others. They ced their hands on the shoulders of the people in front of them and sent their spiritual energy to Liuli Xiangsi. With Sheng Lingfeng, the Prime Master, Xuanyuan Shen and Ji Linyuan, Grand Masters, and the support of Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang, the spiritual power in Liuli Xiangsi¡¯s body became extremely abundant. She felt that she had never been so powerful before. Liuli Xiangsi¡¯s expression suddenly became solemn. She poured her spiritual power into the protective shield, and the damaged protective shield was instantly repaired, bing the toughest iron wall! Liuli Xiangsi¡¯s consciousness moved, and the protective shield immediately erupted with a powerful spiritual attack towards the lion. The lion suffered a huge explosive attack and its body was instantly sent flying. Liuli Xiangsi took the opportunity to summon the Liuli Brand again. She held the Liuli Brand in her hand, and the Liuli Brand was covered in pink peach blossom petals. They were clearly beautiful petals, but the petals were filled with terrifying destructive power. Liuli Xiangsi suddenly used her spiritual power to shake off Liuli Luoluo and the others behind her. She raised her Liuli Brand and chased after the lion. She used all her strength to p the Liuli Brand that was filled with everyone¡¯s spiritual power on the lion¡¯s head! ¡°Liuli Brand, burn the scumbag¡¯s reincarnation path!¡± The Liuli Brand was also called Peach Blossom Iron. Not only was it Liuli Xiangsi¡¯s beast form, but it was also the Liuli n¡¯s ancestral cultivation technique. Every core disciple of the Liuli n had to cultivate this cultivation technique. Although the disciples of the Liuli n were bold and unrestrained, they never toyed with other people¡¯s feelings. They paid attention to mutual consent and joy. The disciples of the Liuli n never got involved with married men or women, let alone hurt people¡¯s feelings. This was also the reason why Liuli Nuonuo definitely didn¡¯t pester Yin Mingjue after she married Xuanyuan Shen. Simrly, even if Liuli Xiangsi still couldn¡¯t let go of Sheng Lingfeng, she would never try to seduce Sheng Lingfeng or be a third party. At most, she would tease Sheng Lingfeng. The Liuli Brand cultivation technique looked ordinary, and the cultivation technique¡¯s moves even sounded very funny. However, this cultivation technique had double the damage to heartless people. The Liuli n¡¯s Liuli Brand specialized in suppressing heartless men! As for Caro Zhengyang, he abandoned his wife and son. He burned his benefactor and used Caro Longsha to obtain power. Every single thing he did was immoral. Liuli Xiangsi¡¯s attack could naturally cause double damage to Caro Zhengyang. After Liuli Xiangsi obtained the help of Sheng Lingfeng and the others, the spiritual energy in her body was extremely abundant. The Liuli Brand she used with all her strength was enough to severely injure Caro Zhengyang¡¯s beast form. The hot Liuli Brand pped the lion¡¯s head, and a destructive force attacked the lion¡¯s soul. The lion suddenly raised its head and roared in grief and pain¡ª ¡°Roar!¡± The lion was severely injured, and its body instantly disappeared from the spot, turning into a wisp of yellow spiritual energy light that returned to Caro Zhengyang¡¯s body. With his beast form severely injured, Caro Zhengyang wasn¡¯t much better. He touched the blood that flowed out of the corner of his mouth and raised his head. He nced at Liuli Xiangsi, Sheng Lingfeng, and the others with a gloomy gaze. ¡°Alright, you guys are working together to surround and kill me!¡± Caro Zhengyang chuckled. Afterughing, he suddenly shouted at Caro Xiangfu, ¡°Useless thing,e and help me!¡± Caro Xiangfu trembled. He stared at his ancestor¡¯s right hand. When he thought of how this right hand had harmed countless Beast Tamers, he felt his heart skip a beat. Caro Xiangfu moved slowly. But¡­ He didn¡¯t walk towards Caro Zhengyang. Instead, he stood silently beside Sheng Lingfeng and decided to fight alongside them! When Caro Zhengyang saw this scene, his gaze gradually turned sinister. ¡°Caro Xiangfu, you good-for-nothing, you actually betrayed me! Do you know that without my help, the Caro n will sooner orter be reduced to a third-rate n? You will be the sinner of the Caro n!¡± Caro Xiangfu ced his hand on his big stomach. He wasn¡¯t frightened by Caro Zhengyang¡¯s words. Instead, he said matter-of-factly, ¡°Ancestor, no matter what level of family the Caro n is, as long as the people of the Caro n are alive and well, I will be satisfied. If we follow you, we will sooner orter be nourishment for you to increase your cultivation level.¡± ¡°Ancestor, do you think I¡¯m that stupid?¡± Chapter 465 - The Divine Clan’s Protection, Sheng Xiao’s Breakthrough to Grand Master

Chapter 465: The Divine n¡¯s Protection, Sheng Xiao¡¯s Breakthrough to Grand Master

After hearing Caro Xiangfu¡¯s exnation, Caro Zhengyang raised his eyebrows and scolded angrily, ¡°You¡¯re such a let down! You might as well die!¡± With that, Caro Zhengyang extended his right hand towards Caro Xiangfu through the air, nning to kill this trash. Caro Xiangfu immediately felt an invisible hand grabbing his throat and pulling him towards Caro Zhengyang. Caro Xiangfu was so frightened that his hair stood on end. His throat was choked, and he couldn¡¯t make a sound. Caro Xiangfu rolled his eyes frantically as he tried to give Sheng Lingfeng a pleading look. However, there was no need for Caro Xiangfu to ask for help. Sheng Lingfeng had already picked up his broadsword and attacked Caro Zhengyang first. At the same time, the others also summoned their beast forms and rushed towards Caro Zhengyang without hesitation. Everyone worked together to attack Caro Zhengyang. Naturally, Caro Zhengyang could no longer attack Caro Xiangfu. He snorted and flipped his right hand. Caro Xiangfu was sent rolling by the spiritual energy and was ruthlessly smashed to the ground. ¡°Rage of the Pixie!¡± Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s pixie stepped on the golden light. Its eyes widened as it spat a golden ball at Caro Zhengyang. The beast had two types of divine power. One was to attract wealth, and the other was to suppress evil. The Rage of the Pixie contained the power of desire. All Beast Tamers who were hit by the Rage of the Pixie would be deeply enticed by desire. Very few Beast Tamers who were hit by the Rage of the Pixie could sessfully walk out of their fantasies. Even if there were, it would take a long time. Caro Zhengyang¡¯s desire for power far exceeded others. Once he was hit by the Rage of the Pixie, he would definitely be trapped. Caro Zhengyang also understood this. He looked at Sheng Lingfeng fearfully. He narrowed his deep eyes and suddenly raised his right hand. He shouted in a creepy tone, ¡°Thousand Ghosts Worship!¡± He pointed his right hand at the sky, and instantly, thousands of hideous heads appeared in the sky. They formed a wall of heads, and the wall emitted a thick ghost aura. The so-called Thousand Ghosts Worship used an evil cultivation technique refined from the heads of the thousands of dead souls suppressed under the Imperial Dragon Mountain. The Ten Thousand Ghost Worship condensed the resentment and ghost aura of these thousands of deceased Beast Tamers. As soon as they appeared, the world instantly wailed. That sorrowful cry made one¡¯s heart tremble. The ten thousand ghosts gathered and used their heads to form a huge hole to collide with the golden ball! Bang! For a moment, there was silence. In the air, the skeleton and the ball attacked each other while squeezing and crushing each other. Apanied by an even louder explosion, Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s Rage of the Pixie was shattered by the skull. Sheng Lingfeng clutched his chest and groaned. The skull flew in all directions and attacked everyone aimlessly. At this moment, Ji Linyuan transformed into a fiery red phoenix and spread his wings to fly. The phoenix soared in the sky, and as its wings pped, clusters of Purifying Evil Phoenix me fell. The Purifying Evil Phoenix me burned on the skulls, and the skulls all let out terrified and painful screams. The scream was enough to pierce a human¡¯s eardrums. When the soldiers heard this fluctuation, they subconsciously covered their ears and knelt on the ground while wailing. Seeing this, Yu Huang immediately activated her psychic power and silently chanted the Purifying Spirit Incantation. Yu Huang, who had be a Level 4 Purifying Spirit Master, was already powerful enough. Countless psychic powers quietly stretched out and wrapped around the skulls. Under the effect of her psychic power, the resentment in the skulls slowly dissipated. The skulls gradually stopped howling in pain, and their eyes became nk and lifeless. Without resentment and hatred, the skull turned into turbid ck spiritual energy and disappeared from the world. When Caro Zhengyang saw that Yu Huang had actually purified all the energy from the worship of the myriad ghosts, he finally realized the threat of a Purifying Spirit Master to the vengeful spirits and demons. These Purifying Spirit Masters were the nemesis of fiendish cultivators! Damn Purifying Spirit Masters! Caro Zhengyang turned around to face Sheng Lingfeng. He raised his Demon Gathering Hand to attack Sheng Lingfeng. Everyone also thought that Caro Zhengyang was going to attack Sheng Lingfeng. However, Caro Zhengyang turned around at the critical moment and extended his right hand towards Yu Huang! Yu Huang wasn¡¯t Caro Xiangfu. As a Grand Master, Caro Xiangfu could still resist Caro Zhengyang¡¯s attack for a moment. As for Yu Huang, who was at thete-stage Master Realm, she didn¡¯t even have the strength to resist. She was instantly grabbed by Caro Zhengyang. Ji Linyuan was the closest to Yu Huang. He wanted to reach out to save her, but he was toote. ¡°Junior Sister!¡± ¡°Wine!¡± Ji Linyuan and Sheng Xiao¡¯s expressions changed. Caro Zhengyang chuckled. He sized up Yu Huang¡¯s body and clicked his tongue in satisfaction. He sighed and said, ¡°This is really a top-grade Yang Body!¡± Yu Huang had awakened the beast form of the Divine Realm¡¯s Phoenix. She had the True Phoenix me in her body, and she indeed had the Extreme Yang Body. Caro Zhengyang said to Ouyang Luo in his mind, ¡°Demon Supremacy, although Ji Linyuan also has a supreme-grade Yang Body, he is a Grand Master and isn¡¯t easy to deal with. The situation is urgent today, so we will capture this little fellow first and bring her back. You can only make do at the moment.¡± Ouyang Luo had already smelled Prime Master Jing An¡¯s aura from Yu Huang¡¯s body. Compared to Ji Linyuan¡¯s body, Ouyang Luo liked Yu Huang¡¯s body more. He smiled and said in a deep voice, ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Seeing that Ouyang Luo had also agreed with his actions, Caro Zhengyang¡¯s gaze turned ruthless as his finger mercilessly stabbed into Yu Huang¡¯s head. ¡°Ah!¡± Yu Huang howled in pain. ¡°Junior Sister!¡± Ji Linyuan immediately flew towards Yu Huang. However, before the phoenix could approach Yu Huang¡¯s body, an illusory soul suddenly flew out of Caro Zhengyang¡¯s body. That person was wearing an ancient robe. His long hair draped over his shoulders, and he looked very handsome. This person was the great fiendish cultivator, Ouyang Luo. Ouyang Luo reached out his hand and grabbed Ji Linyuan¡¯s neck. He realized that the phoenix¡¯s body temperature was as hot asva. Ouyang Luo was afraid that his soul would be injured by the True Phoenix Fire, so he snorted and threw the Divine Feather Phoenix away. The Divine Feather Phoenix instantly transformed into Ji Linyuan and was mercilessly smashed into the copsed Imperial Dragon Mountain. After dealing with Ji Linyuan, Ouyang Luo took the initiative to attack Sheng Lingfeng. Liuli Xiangsi ran to help Sheng Lingfeng without another word. Xuanyuan Shen nced at Yu Huang, who had been captured, and then at Caro Xiangfu, who was already injured. His eyes flickered slightly as he thought to himself, ¡°Now that Ji Linyuan is seriously injured, Sheng Lingfeng and Liuli Xiangsi are both fighting the demonic cultivator Ouyang Luo. Other than me, no one has the ability to save Yu Huang. As long as I don¡¯t save Yu Huang, then Yu Huang will only die.¡± Xuanyuan Shen suffered a lot of disdain and ridicule because of Yu Huang. He wished for Yu Huang to die quickly, so why would he save her? Seeing that his father wasn¡¯t going to save Yu Huang, Xuanyuan Jing asked in disbelief, ¡°Father, aren¡¯t you going to save Yu Huang?¡± Xuanyuan Shen said hypocritically, ¡°I¡¯m only a Grand Master. Even if I want to save her, I can¡¯t.¡± When Xuanyuan Ming heard his father¡¯s words, he snorted coldly and said to Xuanyuan Jing, ¡°He¡¯s afraid of death. He can¡¯t wait for Yu Huang to be killed, so why would he save her?¡± Ever since Xuanyuan Ming found out about the dirty tricks Xuanyuan Shen used on his mother, Liuli Nuonuo, he waspletely disappointed in his father. Xuanyuan Jing took a deep look at his father. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°If you¡¯re not going, I¡¯ll go!¡± Even though he no longer had any feelings for Yu Huang and she looked down on him, they had known each other for a long time and were schoolmates. As a student of Divine Realm Academy, he shouldn¡¯t leave his schoolmate in the lurch! Xuanyuan Jing summoned his Rotating Tooth Shark Beast Form and was about to fly forward to save her when he heard his eldest brother, Xuanyuan Ming, shout in shock, ¡°Young Master Sheng! What is he doing?!¡± Xuanyuan Jing looked at Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao pped his chest hard and forced out a mouthful of blood. The heart blood sprayed on the ck Qing Sky Dragon that was lying in front of him. The ck Qing Sky Dragon was stimted by Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart blood. It suddenly soared into the sky and pierced through the clouds. The entire sky was filled with the deafening roar of the ck Qing Sky Dragon. ¡°Roar!¡± The huge dragon soared into the sky, and its body instantly expanded to a thousand meters long. The entire sky was filled with the huge body of ck Qing Sky Dragon. At the same time, the spiritual power in Sheng Xiao¡¯s body surged. The shirt on his body waspletely shattered, and dragon scales covered his entire body. The skin on his forehead throbbed, and immediately after, two ck and hard dragon horns instantly emerged from his forehead! In his ink-ck eyes, there was actually a small ck dragon swimming quickly. At that moment, Sheng Xiao¡¯s aura became dangerous. The terrifying aura that could destroy the world was something Sheng Lingfeng had never sensed from any expert. Even Dino and Su Xuanye had never had such a powerful and terrifying aura. In the sky, Caro Zhengyang felt something. He raised his head and looked at the dragon that was coiled above his head. He actually sensed a wave of energy that made his heart palpitate. What was it? He couldn¡¯t exin it. The bones in Sheng Xiao¡¯s body suddenly cracked. His ribs broke one after another. Then, his leg bones, his tibia¡­ Every bone in his body broke automatically. At the same time, ck dragon scales grew out of his smooth skin. Sheng Xiao opened his fingers and cried out in pain. ¡°Ah!!!¡± The dragon horn on his forehead grew longer and longer, and his slender body became even longer. In the sky, the ck Qing Sky Dragon was summoned. It suddenly ran down from the sky and rushed into Sheng Xiao¡¯s body. The human and dragon bodies hugged each other and devoured each other. Seeing this scene, Sheng Lingfeng couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene decades ago when he broke through to the Grand Master realm and fused with his beast form. ¡°Is he going to break through to the Grand Master realm?¡± Was that even possible? Xiao¡¯er was clearly only an intermediate-stage Supreme Master. How could he have broken through at this time?! However, at this moment, the sky above them was suddenly filled with dark clouds. The dark clouds were menacing, and lightning shed and thunder rumbled in the clouds. One could vaguely see dragon-shaped lightning rolling in the dark clouds. Caro Zhengyang discovered that there were three ck dragons hidden in the dark clouds. He lowered his head and looked at the young man who was enduring pain and torture below in disbelief. He was shocked! Only when a Grand Master was undergoing tribtion would they wee three tribtion lightnings! But how old was that boy from the Sheng family? He heard that he was only 31 years old this year! How was it possible to break through to the Grand Master realm in his thirties? However, when he saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s body merge with the ck Qing Sky Dragon and transform into a thousand-meter-long dragon, he had no choice but to believe that it was true! The fusion of the beast form and the host was indeed a symbol of bing a Grand Master! ¡°Roar!¡± Sheng Xiao raised his head and roared at the lightning tribtion. He wasn¡¯t afraid at all. However, the three bolts of tribtion lightning circled above Sheng Xiao¡¯s head for a moment before dissipating. ¡°Huh?¡± Caro Zhengyang was puzzled when he saw the tribtion lightning gather and disperse automatically. ¡°Why wasn¡¯t this kid punished by the heavens for breaking through?¡± At the side, Ouyang Luo dodged Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s attack. He noticed this and looked at Sheng Xiao with shock and envy. He had reincarnated a hundred times in the Reincarnation Mirror and was knowledgeable. He knew what was going on. Ouyang Luo murmured softly, ¡°This is the blessing of the Divine n.¡± When a certain Divine n was on the verge of extinction, thest lone seedling in the n would receive the protection of the entire n. This protection could defeat the power of the heavens. Even the heavens would have to go easy on him when they saw him. He didn¡¯t expect that there would be the bloodline of the Divine n in this lousy ce. Chapter 466 - Sheng Xiao’s Fury

Chapter 466: Sheng Xiao¡¯s Fury

The tribtion lightning that suddenly gathered only made a muffled sound above Sheng Xiao¡¯s head for a moment before dissipating. The dark clouds dispersed and the rain fell. Sheng Xiao, who was 31 years old, passed his Grand Master tribtion easily and became a Grand Master. Ten years ago, he had personally created a legend by bing the youngest Master on the Holy Spirit Continent. Now, he had broken the historical record and be the earliest Beast Tamer in the history of the Holy Spirit Continent to break through to the Grand Master realm! One had to know that the year Yin Mingjue went to the Great World, he was only at thete-stage of the Supreme Master realm. In front of Sheng Xiao, the dazzling geniuses in the history of the Holy Spirit Continent paled inparison. It seemed like Sheng Xiao was the number one genius on the continent. However¡ª Caro Zhengyang suddenly looked at Yu Huang, who was in front of him. He had heard Caro Xiangfu tell him that this girl had sessfully awakened her beast form only at the age of 18, and she had broken through to the Master Realm at the age of 20. Only a year had passed, but her cultivation had actually reached thete-stage Master Realm. In terms of cultivation speed, no one couldpare to Yu Huang. This speed was unparalleled. Caro Zhengyang licked his lips and thought to himself that if the Demon Venerable could fuse with Yu Huang¡¯s body, he would definitely be able to return to his peak and rule the entire world with him! When he thought of this, a smug smile appeared on Caro Zhengyang¡¯s face. He retracted his fingers slightly and increased the speed at which he absorbed Yu Huang¡¯s spiritual energy. ¡°Ah!¡± Arge amount of spiritual power in her body was devoured, and Yu Huang cried out in pain. Sheng Xiao, who had just merged with ck Qing Sky Dragon, was still in a daze. However, when he heard Yu Huang¡¯s scream, his heart ached. Wine! Sheng Xiao suddenly looked up at the front. At that moment, the entire world was dim in his eyes. All he could see was the charming red color. ¡°Hold on!¡± Sheng Xiao charged at Caro Zhengyang without hesitation. When Caro Zhengyang saw the dragon¡¯s murderous eyes, he felt afraid. However, when he thought about it, no matter how outstanding the other party was, he was just a young man who had just broken through to the Grand Master level. He was a Prime Emperor who had lived for hundreds of years. He had no reason to be afraid of Sheng Xiao. Thinking of this, Caro Zhengyang immediately calmed down. ¡°Hmph, a mere Grand Master dares to act arrogantly in front of a Prime Emperor!¡± The dragon was like a ck sword that shot into the clouds. As the divine dragon swung its tail, lightning suddenly shed and thunder rumbled in the gloomy sky. The rain turned into the shape of a water dragon that roared from all directions and attacked Caro Zhengyang. Caro Zhengyang¡¯s movements were obstructed. He let go of Yu Huang¡¯s head, and her body fell down in a straight line. When Liuli Luoluo saw this, she hurriedly flew over to catch Yu Huang and performed emergency treatment on her immediately. In the sky, Caro Zhengyang spread out the five fingers of his right hand and urately locked onto the water dragon¡¯s throat before shattering it with his rich spiritual energy. The huge water dragon immediately turned into a torrential rain and fell from the sky. Caro Zhengyang felt proud that he had easily neutralized Sheng Xiao¡¯s attack. He looked up at the arrogant dragon in the sky and snorted disdainfully. ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± Was that it? It wasn¡¯t even enough to fill the gaps between his teeth. However, before Caro Zhengyang could stop smiling, his smile froze at the corner of his mouth. He saw an unbelievable scene! The ck dragon in the sky suddenly transformed into a human. That person¡¯s eyes were closed, as if he wasprehending something. He had two horns on his head, but he was wearing ck dragon scale armor. The rain fell on his ck hard armor, making him look cold and ruthless. He held a unique Dragon Sword in his left hand. But strangely, Sheng Xiao¡¯s Dragon Sword was emitting a golden glow. What made Caro Zhengyang afraid was the golden light on the sword. The light lingered on the sword, making it look gorgeous and resplendent, like a piece of art. However, from this piece of art, Caro Zhengyang sensed a terrifying energy fluctuation that was enough to destroy the world. It was an energy that Caro Zhengyang had never sensed in his hundreds of years of life! Caro Zhengyang couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°What exactly is that¡­¡± At this moment, Ouyang Luo also sensed a dangerous force approaching and bing more and more powerful. He sent Sheng Lingfeng flying with a palm strike, then looked up at the sky. When he saw the Dragon Sword emitting golden light in the sky, a terrifying scene that he had seen before suddenly appeared in his mind. When he was reincarnated a hundred times in the Reincarnation Mirror, he was lucky enough to be reincarnated into the Great World. In that Great World, he was also a famous great demonic cultivator. He had done too many evil deeds and attracted the pursuit of the top powerhouse of that world. And that person also had such a golden energy body! They called it¡­ The power of the Divine Master! As he recalled the most terrifying memory in his mind, Ouyang Luo¡¯s pupils dted. He shouted in shock, ¡°It¡¯s the power of the Divine Master! This kid actuallyprehended the power of the Divine Master!¡± It was said that the power of the divine image was actually the power of the heavens. Only those with extremely highprehension and the recognition of the heavens could be lucky enough toprehend the power of the Divine Master. The power of the Divine Master was the purest and most terrifying energy in the three thousand worlds. Ouyang Luo was only a broken soul fragment. If the power of the Divine Master touched his body, he would definitely be reduced to ashes! He didn¡¯t want all his previous efforts to go in vain. ¡°Run!¡± Ouyang Luo abandoned Caro Zhengyang¡¯s body and turned to run despite his weak soul state. And from the moment Caro Zhengyang heard the words power of the Divine Master, he was stunned. No matter how high a Beast Tamer¡¯s cultivation was, if he couldn¡¯tprehend the power of the Divine Master, he would never be able to be a Divine Master. Since ancient times, those who couldprehend the power of the Divine Master were true peerless geniuses. In the ten thousand years of history of the Holy Spirit Continent, there were very few people who had sessfullyprehended the power of the Divine Master! The power of the Divine Master that Caro Zhengyang couldn¡¯t obtain was actuallyprehended by such a young fellow. How could he not be jealous? Caro Zhengyang looked at the shining sword greedily. He couldn¡¯t help but fantasize. If he could kill Sheng Xiao and devour him, would he be able to obtain Sheng Xiao¡¯s power? At that moment, Sheng Xiao suddenly opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, his gaze was burning, as if everything in the world would be burned to ashes under his gaze. His hand that was holding the Dragon Sword suddenly moved. Sheng Xiao raised the Dragon Sword slowly and mobilized his spiritual power. The body of the Dragon Sword became longer and longer under Sheng Xiao¡¯s cultivation technique. The light released from its body became more and more dazzling. Suddenly, a dragon roar came from the Dragon Sword. ¡°Execute!¡± Sheng Xiao raised the Dragon Sword and the de pierced through the sky. ¡°The Wrath of the Gods!¡± The Dragon Sword pierced through the sky and drew a golden rainbow as it stabbed towards Caro Zhengyang¡¯s body! During the process, the golden light became more and more dazzling. Caro Zhengyang could feel the destructive power from the sword energy. His pupils dted, and his legs began to tremble. He wasn¡¯t Sheng Xiao¡¯s match! Realizing that he couldn¡¯t resist Sheng Xiao¡¯s attack with all his might, Caro Zhengyang turned around and fled! When he turned around, he saw Sheng Lingfeng and Liuli Xiangsi standing behind him, blocking his escape route! ¡°Damn it!¡± Only then did Caro Zhengyang realize that Ouyang Luo had abandoned him and run away! His escape route was blocked by Sheng Lingfeng. Caro Zhengyang had nowhere to escape. He could only release all his spiritual power and condense a protective shield above his head. Boom! The sword energy of the Dragon Sword smashed into the ck protective shield with a shocking bang! Hundreds of ck dragons emerged from the Dragon Sword. They roared between the heavens and the earth. Their roars were filled with the anger of being provoked and the might to destroy everything. They used their powerful and huge bodies to mercilessly smash the protective wall. How could the protective shield formed by an injured Prime Emperor withstand the wrath of a hundred dragons? The supposedly indestructible protective shield finally cracked under the wrath of the dragons. Caro Zhengyang was shocked when he saw that Sheng Xiao, a Grand Master, could break his protective shield alone. Did young people nowadays grow up eating firecrackers? Why was he so aggressive?! Sheng Xiao had just broken through to the Grand Master level and used the Wrath of the Gods. He was already exhausted. He nced at Yu Huang, who had fallen into Liuli Luoluo¡¯s arms. When he saw Yu Huang¡¯s pale face, the hatred and love in his heart were aroused at the same time. Sheng Xiao saw that the protective shield was broken, but it wasn¡¯t enough! What he wanted wasn¡¯t for the protective shield to shatter, but for Caro Zhengyang to die! ¡°Go to hell!¡± Sheng Xiao merged with ck Qing Sky Dragon again and swooped down from the sky. He used his hard dragon horn to break through Caro Zhengyang¡¯s protective shield! After breaking through the protective shield, Sheng Xiao turned into the Dragon Sword again and stabbed at Caro Zhengyang¡¯s head! Caro Zhengyang couldn¡¯t dodge in time. He risked being stabbed by Sheng Xiao and mobilized the remaining spiritual power in his body to attack Sheng Xiao onest time. ¡°Thousand Ghosts Worship!¡± When the Dragon Sword pierced through Caro Zhengyang¡¯s head, Sheng Xiao was also hit by the skull that was emitting thick demonic energy. Sheng Xiao¡¯s body was sent flying. He hit a pile of rocks on Imperial Dragon Mountain. Sheng Lingfeng was shocked when he heard the sound of Sheng Xiao¡¯s body hitting the rock. ¡°Xiao¡¯er!¡± Would Sheng Xiao survive? Sheng Lingfeng flew towards Sheng Xiao in despair. In the sky, Caro Zhengyang also broke down in pain and shouted as he fell to the ground. ¡°My head hurts! It hurts!¡± Caro Zhengyang hugged his bleeding head and struggled in pain. What was even more surprising was that all the spiritual energy in his body was flowing out. At this moment, Caro Zhengyang was like a mineral water bottle with holes all over his body. ¡°Ah! My spiritual power! My spiritual power!¡± Caro Zhengyang saw that his spiritual power was actually flowing out uncontrobly. He panicked and shouted. His deranged appearance made people feel uneasy. Chapter 467 - Revenge

Chapter 467: Revenge

Xuanyuan Shen realized that Caro Zhengyang was going crazy. He subconsciously protected the three children and retreated. Caro Xianle and Caro Xianyang also helped their father up and helped him back quickly. Mo Yelou was also ordering the soldiers to quickly retreat and stay away from Caro Zhengyang. Caro Zhengyang realized that he couldn¡¯t control his spiritual power. He was out of his wits and shouted in panic, ¡°No! My spiritual power!¡± Caro Zhengyang reached out to collect the spiritual power, but the spiritual energy ran out uncontrobly and didn¡¯t listen to his control. ¡°Why? Why did my spiritual power disperse?¡± At this moment, a man walked slowly towards Caro Zhengyang from the void. The man was wearing a ck shirt and a gray suit. His hair was shaved bare, revealing a head that was as smooth as a braised egg. He was tall and strong. He even had a cigarette in his mouth. At a nce, he was the kind of person who wasn¡¯t to be trifled with. However, this man who looked like a prisoner who wasn¡¯t to be trifled with had a kind and pure heart. ¡°Saint Ling Xiao!¡± Upon seeing Lin Jiansheng, Caro Xiangfu seemed to have seen hope. Against a fiendish cultivator like Caro Zhengyang, a Purifying Spirit Master was far more powerful than a Beast Tamer. Lin Jiansheng stood in front of Caro Zhengyang. He stared at Caro Zhengyang¡¯s bleeding head and bit the cigarette butt as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll answer your question after I finish this cigarette.¡± This cigarette was very expensive. It cost 200 yuan a pack. This was the cigarette that the Caro n had given to the guests when he brought Kong Qing to the banquet. It was too expensive. He couldn¡¯t bear to smoke it. Caro Zhengyang stared at Lin Jiansheng with a sinister gaze and gradually calmed down. After he understood everything, he sneered. ¡°It was you?¡± He knew that Lin Jiansheng had the highest cultivation level in the Purifying Spirit Sect. Only he could disperse his spiritual power. Lin Jiansheng smoked thest cigarette with all his might before removing the cigarette butt from his mouth. He rubbed the cigarette butt with his fingers and calmly answered Caro Zhengyang¡¯s question. ¡°I did it.¡± Seeing Lin Jiansheng admit it openly, Caro Zhengyang couldn¡¯t help but roar, ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to?¡± Lin Jiansheng stared at the ck fog around Caro Zhengyang and sighed mockingly. ¡°Prime Emperor Zhengyang, you have spiritual power all over your body now. You obtained it by killing other people. However, what you snatched is what you snatched. It will never be something you earned yourself. Robbers have to go to jail and paypensation. As a Beast Tamer, shouldn¡¯t you pay the price for wantonly killing others?¡± Lin Jiansheng smiled slightly. His smile was a little ruthless, but his eyes were filled with pity. ¡°Today, I will purify your spirit and the spirit of thousands of souls!¡± Caro Zhengyang roared, ¡°How dare you!¡± What did Lin Jiansheng not dare to do?! Lin Jiansheng¡¯s right hand clenched lightly in the air, and his iconic Purifying Spirit Scepter appeared in his hand out of thin air. Lin Jiansheng closed his eyes, and as his lips touched, an obscure and ethereal incantation instantly came out of his mouth. At the same time, the boundless psychic energy that belonged to a peak Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master surged out from between Lin Jiansheng¡¯s eyebrows. Through the purification of the Purifying Spirit Scepter, they turned into the purest energy and were released into the world. Seeing this, be it Caro Xiangfu, Liuli Xiangsi, Mo Yelou, or the civilian soldiers, they all sat down on the spot and closed their eyes. They opened every pore on their bodies to allow Saint Ling Xiao to purify their turbid souls. To Liuli Xiangsi and the others, the Purifying Spirit Art was a spiritual purifying technique, but to Caro Zhengyang, it was a double torture of the body and mind. He held his head and wailed in pain. ¡°No! Don¡¯t read it anymore! I¡¯m in too much pain, too much pain!¡± At this moment, Caro Zhengyang was in so much pain that it was as if sharp needles were stabbing every piece of flesh on his body. There was also an invisible hand stirring in his mind and tearing his brain apart bit by bit. The pain was indescribable. Caro Zhengyang wanted to faint since he would be relieved of the pain. But was Lin Jiansheng willing to relieve him of the pain? He was unwilling. When he was ughtering other people, he had never felt any sympathy. Lin Jiansheng wouldn¡¯t let him off easy either. He wanted Caro Zhengyang to suffer and have a good taste of being tortured. Caro Zhengyang forcefully devoured the spiritual power of others. Because the spiritual power was tainted by the Host¡¯s resentment, it gradually turned into demonic energy. In these hundreds of years, Caro Zhengyang had been corroded by those external forces, and his bones had long turned into ck demonic bones. The power brought by the Purifying Spirit Art was slowly scraping away the spiritual power and demonic energy attached to his bones. How could this not be painful? ¡°Stop chanting! I¡¯m begging you, kill me!¡± Caro Zhengyang knelt in front of Lin Jiansheng. He used his hand to hit his injured head hard, hoping to knock himself out. But he couldn¡¯t faint. The moment Caro Zhengyang knelt down, there was a sudden movement under his right palm, as if a huge insect was wriggling and struggling in the flesh of his palm. Caro Zhengyang opened his palm and saw that his palm was broken from the inside. Then, a small skull emerged from his palm. After the skull nodded at Lin Jiansheng, it turned into a green soul ball and flew into the sky. Then, a second skull emerged from his palm in the same way. Gradually, more and more skulls were released from Caro Zhengyang¡¯s body. Every time a skull emerged, the bones in his palm would break. The souls that had been imprisoned for hundreds of years seemed to have been reborn after seeing the light of day again. They bowed gratefully to Lin Jiansheng and flew into the deep sky. When thest skull emerged from Caro Zhengyang¡¯s body, Lin Jiansheng finally stopped chanting the Purifying Spirit Incantation. Lin Jiansheng purified all the abilities that didn¡¯t belong to Caro Zhengyang. At this moment, the strength of the man kneeling in front of him was weakened again. He had actually degenerated from a Prime Master to a Supreme Master with ordinary abilities. Caro Zhengyang could clearly feel the spiritual energy in his body being sucked away bit by bit. Caro Zhengyang raised his blood-stained face and red at Lin Jiansheng sinisterly. That face had be distorted from the painful roar earlier, and his facial features were also somewhat distorted. Caro Zhengyang questioned Lin Jiansheng with a hoarse voice, ¡°Bastard! How dare you treat me like this?! I worked hard in seclusion for seven hundred years to reach the Prime Emperor cultivation level. What right do you have to take them all away?!¡± ¡°What right?¡± The person who said this wasn¡¯t Lin Jiansheng, but a young boy. However, everyone only heard the young man¡¯s voice and didn¡¯t see him. Caro Zhengyang stared at the youth beside him in confusion. Unable to see the youth who spoke, he roared angrily, ¡°Who are you?! Who is ying tricks?!¡± At this moment, Caro Zhengyang realized that the Demon Nurturing Pearl hanging on his waist suddenly emitted a dazzling light. Super demonic creature! Caro Zhengyang¡¯s gaze changed slightly. He stared at the empty void in front of him and asked sternly, ¡°It¡¯s you! That demonic creature!¡± In the empty void, wisps of ck fog suddenly appeared. More and more fog appeared, and in the end, itpletely blocked out the sunlight. The world also became extremely dark. The heavy rain fell from the sky and hit Caro Zhengyang¡¯s face. It hit his skull, which had been pierced by Sheng Xiao. Caro Zhengyang looked up at the huge ck grievous energy in the sky and gritted his teeth. ¡°Who are you?!¡± The dark clouds gradually gathered, and then it turned into the appearance of a young man. The young man was wearing a white shirt and a ck suit with a beautiful bow tie around his neck. He looked very simr to Lin Jiansheng. He was simply a mini version of Lin Jiansheng. Caro Zhengyang saw the young man¡¯s face clearly and shouted, ¡°Kong Qing!¡± Kong Qing was a super demonic creature? But wasn¡¯t he Lin Jiansheng¡¯s child? Liuli Xiangsi and the others stared at Kong Qing¡¯s face and were shocked. What was with Saint Ling Xiao? Why was he a demon? Kong Qing walked down from the sky and arrived beside Lin Jiansheng. He raised his head and shouted, ¡°Daddy.¡± Lin Jiansheng stroked Kong Qing¡¯s head and stood behind him silently. He said to Kong Qing, ¡°Do what you want. I will support you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Kong Qing turned around and lowered his head to look at the disheveled and weak Caro Zhengyang. He said, ¡°You asked my father just now why he dispersed your hundreds of years worth of cultivation. Then let me ask you, what right do you have to hurt my mother and burn my grandfather?!¡± Caro Zhengyang¡¯s pupils dted. ¡°You¡­!¡± Mother, grandfather¡­ Caro Zhengyang eximed, ¡°You¡¯re the unborn child in Yu Pianpian¡¯s stomach!¡± Kong Qing sneered. ¡°Impressive that you still remember my mother¡¯s name.¡± Kong Qing wiped his finger on his interspatial ring, and a perfectly preserved female skeleton appeared in front of him. Kong Qing ced the pile of masks in front of Caro Zhengyang and said to him, ¡°Caro Zhengyang, if you¡¯re willing to kowtow and apologize to my mother, I¡¯ll let you die a faster death.¡± ¡°Kowtow and apologize?¡± Caro Zhengyang stared at the skeleton. He shook his head andughed. He said mockingly, ¡°She¡¯s just a woman. How can she be worthy of epting my apology?! You want me to apologize to her? No way!¡± Caro Zhengyang would never apologize to Yu Pianpian. He didn¡¯t think that he had done anything wrong. He just wanted to be strong. Killing Yu Pianpian and the child in her stomach was just to clear the obstacles for him. The winner takes all. There was no right or wrong! So what if she died? He would never kowtow or apologize to a woman! ¡°You won¡¯t admit your mistake?¡± Kong Qing stuffed his small hands into his suit pockets and raised his small face slightly. His gaze was arrogant as he said coldly, ¡°Then go to hell and die in pain like my mother and I did.¡± With that, Kong Qing snapped his fingers. With a snap of his fingers, Caro Zhengyang sensed that the Demon Fetus in his body suddenly struggled violently and kept pushing outwards, as if it was about to break out of his body! Caro Zhengyang panicked. He pped his abdomen to kill the Demon Fetus. However, the Demon Fetus was only a ball of demonic energy. It didn¡¯t have any vitality, so how could Caro Zhengyang kill it? Caro Zhengyang¡¯s body was torn apart bit by bit from the inside, and he was bleeding non-stop. This scene made Xuanyuan Shen and the others¡¯ scalps tingle. A ball of ck demonic energy slowly emerged from Caro Zhengyang¡¯s body. Then, the ball of demonic energy turned into many mini Nightmare Spiders. Theyid on Caro Zhengyang¡¯s stomach, back, face, and head and started to devour him. All of this was what Kong Qing and his mother had experienced. Chapter 468 - Lin Jiansheng, Let’s Meet Again If We’re Fated

Chapter 468: Lin Jiansheng, Let¡¯s Meet Again If We¡¯re Fated

¡°Ah!!¡± Caro Zhengyang¡¯s cry was filled with pain. It sounded sharp and ear-piercing, causing Liuli Luoluo and the other low-level Beast Tamers to be unable to withstand it. Liuli Luoluo hurriedly sealed her hearing and divine sense, then covered Yu Huang¡¯s ears with both hands. Yu Huang narrowed her eyes and leaned into Liuli Luoluo¡¯s arms. She stared at Caro Zhengyang, who was rolling on the ground in pain, and thought to herself, ¡°What goes aroundes around!¡± As Caro Zhengyang rolled, he didn¡¯t forget to frantically p those Nightmare Spiders. However, there were too many Nightmare Spiders. Just as he pped away the Nightmare Spiders on his arm, new Nightmare Spiders quickly flew over and stopped on the previous wound to continue gnawing. These Nightmare Spiders were extremely hungry. They had been hungry for so long and had finally awaited a delicious meal. How could they bear to let go of him? Caro Zhengyang¡¯s flesh and blood were bitten off bite by bite. He watched helplessly as the Nightmare Spiders ate his body. He was terrified and in pain. His eyes trembled violently as he begged for mercy in a hoarse voice, ¡°Child! Child, I¡¯m your father! Child, you can¡¯t treat your biological father like this!¡± Kong Qing kept his hands in his pockets with a cold expression. How could Caro Zhengyang¡¯s current painpare to the pain his mother had suffered back then? Kong Qing lowered his eyes and stared at Caro Zhengyang¡¯s bleeding body. He said softly, ¡°When you pushed her down the Broken Cliff, she was only three days away from giving birth. When she was bitten by the Nightmare Spider, in her despair, she still shouted your name because she didn¡¯t believe that you would be so heartless and ruthless to your child.¡± ¡°She shouted until her throat was hoarse and she was dead, yet you didn¡¯te back to save her.¡± Kong Qing squatted down in front of Caro Zhengyang. He stared at Caro Zhengyang¡¯s eyes, which were trembling from the intense pain, and said coldly, ¡°Go ahead and scream. No one wille to save you no matter what.¡± One of Caro Zhengyang¡¯s eyes was suddenly bitten off by the Nightmare Spider. ¡°Ah!¡± He struggled frantically and even kicked Kong Qing. Kong Qing stood up and returned to Lin Jiansheng¡¯s side to continue watching Caro Zhengyang get punished. Caro Zhengyang¡¯s cries were very high-pitched. After a while, his cries turned into miseravle and helpless moans. ¡°Kill me!¡± ¡°Kill me¡­¡± Later, Caro Zhengyang could no longer make a sound, but he was still conscious, and his body was still twitching. Liuli Shao and Xuanyuan Jing couldn¡¯t bear to watch this scene and silently turned their heads to the side. Finally, Caro Zhengyang waspletely dead. His body stopped moving, and he was no longer breathing. However, the Nightmare Spiders were still eating him. The rain was still very heavy, and they washed away Caro Zhengyang¡¯s blood. For a moment, everyone smelled the strong smell of blood. Caro Xiangfu stared at the motionless Caro Zhengyang on the ground and cold sweat broke out on his back. Prime Emperor Zhengyang, who had been ughtering everyone an hour ago, died just like that? Everyone turned their heads stiffly and their gazesnded on the young man standing beside Lin Jiansheng. They were looking at Kong Qing with fear and vignce. This person was too terrifying. Lin Jiansheng noticed that those people were sizing up Kong Qing with malicious gazes. He subconsciously ced his hand on Kong Qing¡¯s back. Kong Qing smiled at Lin Jiansheng and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Kong Qing took Lin Jiansheng¡¯s hand away and bent down to pack his mother¡¯s corpse again. Kong Qing hugged his mother¡¯s corpse and said to Lin Jiansheng, ¡°I secretly went to Myriad Tong City once, but the house that Mr. Yu used to live in had long been burned down. Now, Myriad Tong City has changed drastically. There are high-rise buildings and cement roads everywhere. I can¡¯t find my mother¡¯s home, nor can I find my grandfather¡¯s grave.¡± Kong Qing gently ced his mother¡¯s corpse in front of Lin Jiansheng. He knelt in front of Lin Jiansheng and pleaded solemnly, ¡°Father, please purify my mother¡¯s spirit. When you have time in the future, bring her ashes to Myriad Tong City and find an uninhabited wastnd to scatter them so that her soul can return to her hometown.¡± Lin Jiansheng looked at the young man in front of him with aplicated gaze. He asked softly, ¡°Why do you want me to go? Isn¡¯t it better if you go yourself?¡± Kong Qing raised his head. His eyes were already red. He said in a choked voice, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to wait for that day. You know that.¡± Lin Jiansheng choked and refused to speak. Kong Qing nced at Caro Xiangfu, Xuanyuan Shen, and the others. He retracted his gaze and looked at Lin Jiansheng calmly. His face no longer had the innocence that a child should have. He looked like a weathered old man, and his clear eyes were filled with haggardness and sorrow. Kong Qing smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m a super demonic creature, a super destroyer. I shouldn¡¯t have been born in the first ce. Dad, your appearance gave me a new life and allowed me to live a normal life. You even avenged us.¡± ¡°But a super demonic creature is still a demonic creature, not a human. Even if my heart can beat and my eyes can cry, I¡¯m still not a human. I¡¯m just a demonic creature born from endless resentment. I¡¯m a demonic creature, so I have an obsession. Even if I look like a normal child now, one day, I will lose control and I won¡¯t be able to suppress my evil nature.¡± Kong Qing held Lin Jiansheng¡¯s hand and pressed it above his head. He closed his eyes and said, ¡°Daddy, if there is really a reincarnation, I still want to be your child.¡± After saying that, two drops of tears finally rolled down from the corner of Kong Qing¡¯s eyes. He closed his eyes and smiled. ¡°I only have two wishes in his life. One is for Caro Zhengyang to die for my mother, and the other is¡­¡± Kong Qing suddenly stopped. Lin Jiansheng asked with a trembling voice, ¡°What is the second wish?¡± Kong Qing opened his eyes and looked at Lin Jiansheng gently and affectionately. He said, ¡°I hope that Lin Jiansheng can be a Purifying Spirit God!¡± After saying that, Kong Qing suddenly smiled in relief. ¡°If the super demonic creature is destined to be purified, then I hope that person is you.¡± ¡°In this world, I¡¯m only willing to be purified by you.¡± With that said, Kong Qing¡¯s fingers and toes turned into a ck mist without warning. ¡°Kong Qing!¡± Seeing that Kong Qing¡¯s body was disappearing, Lin Jiansheng widened his eyes and bent down to hug Kong Qing. Lin Jiansheng hugged Kong Qing tightly and said in a sobbing voice, ¡°Child, you don¡¯t have to do this. Follow me and I will help you suppress your evil nature. Child, don¡¯t be like this!¡± Kong Qing¡¯s body was hugged tightly by Lin Jiansheng, which made him feel warm. He looked at Lin Jiansheng¡¯s fierce face gently and said softly, ¡°Lin Jiansheng, we¡¯ll meet again if fate allows.¡± With that said, Kong Qing¡¯s body instantly turned into a thick fog in Lin Jiansheng¡¯s arms. Lin Jiansheng was the person Kong Qing cared about the most and his most beloved father. He wasn¡¯t Kong Qing¡¯s biological father, but he gave Kong Qing strong fatherly love. How could Kong Qing bear to let Lin Jiansheng be criticized and condemned by the world because of him? Being willingly purified was Kong Qing¡¯s repayment for Lin Jiansheng¡¯s love. What Kong Qing didn¡¯t tell Lin Jiansheng was that Su Tingxue¡¯s theory was actually wrong. Super demonic creatures couldn¡¯t be purified. What could truly purify a super demonic creature was never powerful cultivation and psychic power, but selfless love. Therefore, no matter how high Su Xuanye and Su Tingxue¡¯s cultivation levels were, they couldn¡¯t purify the super demonic creature and be Purifying Spirit Gods. In fact, Kong Qing had seen Su Tingxue and Su Xuanye six hundred years ago. However, the moment they entered Broken Cliff, Kong Qing sensed that they wanted to get rid of him. Therefore, Kong Qing resolutely dispersed all his strength to avoid their search. From the moment they walked into Broken Cliff with the determination to purify a super monster, they were destined to never find it. More than thirty years ago, the moment Lin Jiansheng entered Broken Cliff, Kong Qing had sensed Lin Jiansheng¡¯s intrusion. He turned into a ball of ck fog and hid in the grievous energy to observe Lin Jiansheng for a long time. However, he never sensed any killing intent or evil intentions from Lin Jiansheng. Therefore, he took the initiative to approach Lin Jiansheng. From the moment Lin Jiansheng took the initiative to hand Kong Qing a jar of syrup, from the moment Kong Qing reached out to take it, Kong Qing had willingly epted Lin Jiansheng¡¯s love. The moment the super demonic creature submitted to love, it was destined to be purified. Endless grievous energy drifted in the world, causing the world to lose its color again. However, this time, the grievous energy actually lost its offensive power and toxicity. It became very docile. The grievous energy trembled in the air. In the end, it turned into milky-white psychic energy that returned to Lin Jiansheng¡¯s body. The psychic energy that the super demonic creature fed to Lin Jiansheng was even more powerful than the energy sacrificed by the 13,000 souls of the Yin n! Lin Jiansheng was forced to ept Kong Qing¡¯s energy. Tears streamed down his face. ¡°Kong Qing¡­¡± Those psychic powers carried Kong Qing¡¯s dependence and love for Lin Jiansheng. Without needing Lin Jiansheng to purify and evolve them, they all entered Lin Jiansheng¡¯s body. When the psychic powerspletely dissipated, a small green ball of light suddenly appeared in front of Lin Jiansheng. That small ball of light was like Kong Qing¡¯s eyes. They were green and clear, even cleaner than spring water. That was the cleanest soul Lin Jiansheng had ever seen. Lin Jiansheng stared at the clean and pure green soul ball and couldn¡¯t help but wipe his tears. He muttered softly, ¡°Kong Qing, I will find you.¡± The ball of light flew over and rubbed against Lin Jiansheng¡¯s face before slowly rising into the sky. This little soul that had been thrown off the Broken Cliff by his biological father before he was born finally entered his reincarnation path more than seven hundred yearster. After Kong Qing left, the resentment aura that he had refined surged into Lin Jiansheng¡¯s body. Lin Jiansheng could clearly sense that his Spiritual Abode world had undergone a huge change. The spiritual sea that was as vast as the sea suddenly churned with huge waves. Lin Jiansheng could clearly sense that his consciousness had reached the level of a Purifying Spirit God! Chapter 469 - Not Every Path Has a Way Back

Chapter 469: Not Every Path Has a Way Back

Lin Jiansheng strongly realized that as long as hepletely refined Kong Qing¡¯s power, his cultivation level would break through to Level 10! Lin Jiansheng¡¯s heart rate suddenly increased, but he instantly suppressed it. Lin Jiansheng took a deep breath and turned around. He walked to Liuli Luoluo and bent down to pick her up. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Yu Huang smiled weakly at Lin Jiansheng and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that my scalp feels a little cold.¡± Seeing that she could still joke, Lin Jiansheng was relieved. At that moment, Sheng Lingfeng and Ji Linyuan returned with Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao had forcefully broken through his cultivation level and was seriously injured by Caro Zhengyang. He was unconscious now. Seeing that Yu Huang was worried about Sheng Xiao, Sheng Lingfeng smiled at herfortingly and said, ¡°He¡¯s just too tired, so he fell unconscious. His life isn¡¯t in danger.¡± Sheng Xiao had obtained the inheritance of the Prime Master Tie Feng. His bones were as indestructible as the Prime Master¡¯s. Sheng Xiao was unconscious not because of his serious injuries, but because he had exhausted his spiritual power and fell into a deep sleep. Yu Huang was relieved when she heard this. Seeing that Yu Huang was seriously injured, Sheng Lingfeng said, ¡°Go back to Yufu City first. Your injury¡¯s treatment can¡¯t be dyed.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Sheng Lingfeng and the others left, Caro Xiangfu and Liuli Xiangsi also brought their children home. Mo Yelou and Beatrice stayed behind to deal with the aftermath. Soon, the news that the great fiendish cultivator Ouyang Luo¡¯s soul had yet to dissipate, that Caro Zhengyang and Ouyang Luo had colluded and killed thousands of Beast Tamers over the past hundreds of years spread like wildfire. Prime Emperor Zhengyang was dead! Prime Emperor Zhengyang was a demonic cultivator! The great fiendish cultivator Ouyang Luo was still alive! The major events were exposed one after another. Today was another day of earthquake in the cultivation world. * * In the dark underground pce, Na Luo was lying on her side on a chaise longue made of pr bear fur. She was holding a whiteptop in her arms and reading the information on the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s website with interest. ¡°Tsk.¡± After reading the message, Na Luo closed herptop and looked up at Su Xuanye. ¡°Caro Zhengyang is dead.¡± Su Xuanye was lying on a massage chair with a hair wash function and washing his hair. When he heard this, he sneered. ¡°His death isn¡¯thing to cry over.¡± ¡°So the person behind Caro Zhengyang is actually Ouyang Luo.¡± Su Xuanye was clearly shocked when he heard Ouyang Luo¡¯s name. He tilted his head to look at Na Luo and asked with a frown, ¡°Ouyang Luo? Which Ouyang Luo?¡± ¡°Demon Gathering Hand Ouyang Luo. Back then, Prime Master Jing An had clearly burned him to ashes. I wonder how he escaped.¡± After knowing that Ouyang Luo hadn¡¯t revived and had only left behind a remnant soul to cause trouble in the human world, Su Xuanye said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s just Ouyang Luo¡¯s soul. It¡¯s nothing powerful.¡± At this moment, the masseuse asked Su Xuanye in a low voice, ¡°Saint, do you still need me to massage you for longer?¡± Su Xuanye waved his hand. ¡°No need, wash me clean.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The masseuse turned on the tap and washed away all the foam in Su Xuanye¡¯s hair. Na Luo noticed that Su Xuanye had lost arge amount of hair. Her gaze focused slightly and she said with a serious expression, ¡°You¡¯ve been aging a little fast recently.¡± Su Xuanye said in a low voice, ¡°My cultivation has been stagnant. My lifespan ising to an end. By the way, how¡¯s the progress of the things I asked you to do for me?¡± Na Luo smiled. ¡°In the next two days. Wait for my good news.¡± Thinking of something, Na Luo couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°The Grand State Master of the Divine Moon Empire was already a Prime Master a thousand years ago. Why is he still alive?¡± Logically speaking, Mo Xiao should have died a long time ago. Su Xuanye was puzzled when he heard this question. ¡°I¡¯m puzzled too.¡± ¡°Could this person be hiding some secret?¡± Su Xuanye thought about it and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯ve known him for a long time, but I didn¡¯t discover any secrets.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a little strange.¡± At this moment, Na Luo heard footsteps approaching. She ced the notebook on the sofa, got up, and walked out. Sheng Yang stood in the dark corridor outside the house. She was wearing a light blue dress, and her long hair was fixed at the back of her head with a unique hairpin. The light from the Night-Luminescent Pearlnded on the girl¡¯s fair face, making her look even more youthful and beautiful. Na Luo leaned against the wall and asked Sheng Yang, ¡°Are you eavesdropping on our conversation?¡± Sheng Yang snorted. ¡°Who eavesdropped?!¡± She said to Na Luo, ¡°I¡¯m looking for you for something.¡± This was the first time Sheng Yang had taken the initiative to look for her after being captured. Na Luo was very happy. Na Luo smiled and asked, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Sheng Yang blushed, as if she found it difficult to say out loud. Na Luo frowned. Why was this girl so shy? ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡± Sheng Yang closed her eyes and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m on my period. I can¡¯t find tampons!¡± Na Luo was speechless. Na Luo stared at Sheng Yang¡¯s body a few times, making Sheng Yang feel embarrassed. Then, she said kindly, ¡°I¡¯ll go buy it.¡± Sheng Yang heaved a sigh of relief. Sheng Yang turned around and was about to return to her room when she heard Na Luo call her, ¡°Yang Yang.¡± Sheng Yang stopped in her tracks but didn¡¯t turn back. Na Luo asked with a smile, ¡°Do you still drink papaya powder? If you want, I¡¯ll bring you a can.¡± Sheng Yang suddenly turned around and red at Na Luo. ¡°Shut up!¡± Na Luoughed happily before turning to leave. Soon, Na Luo returned with a shopping bag. They had lived together for two years. Na Luo knew what brand Sheng Yang liked to use and what type she used. Not only did Na Luo buy her sanitary products, but she also bought some snacks and novels. ¡°It¡¯s boring here. You can read novels to pass the time.¡± Sheng Yang sneered. ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll be bored? Just send me back then.¡± Na Luo acted as if she didn¡¯t hear her and walked straight to Sheng Yang¡¯s bed to lie down. Sheng Yang went to the bathroom and when she returned, she saw Na Luo lying on her bed. She immediately frowned and said, ¡°There¡¯s a difference between men and women. Don¡¯t sleep on my bed.¡± Na Luo crossed her legs and swayed her fair and seductive long legs. She said indifferently, ¡°If you like, I can spend the rest of my life with you as a woman.¡± Sheng Yang cracked an egg and said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m not gay.¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Na Luo suddenly turned around and asked her, ¡°You don¡¯t like me being a woman, nor do you like me being a man. So you just don¡¯t like me. Yang Yang, don¡¯t tell me that you have someone you like.¡± Na Luo was still lying on the bed a second ago, but in the next second, she teleported in front of Sheng Yang. Na Luo¡¯s beautiful and wless face suddenly moved closer to Sheng Yang. She asked in a cold tone, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you like Sheng Zhou.¡± Sheng Yang and Na Luo used to be very close. Sheng Yang naturally talked to Na Luo about her eldest senior brother, Sheng Zhou. When Sheng Yang heard Na Luo mention Sheng Zhou¡¯s name, her expression suddenly turned cold. ¡°Na Luo, I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t touch the people around me.¡± Na Luo covered her mouth and chuckled. ¡°That depends on my mood.¡± Sheng Yang couldn¡¯t figure out Na Luo¡¯s style of doing things, nor did she know if Na Luo was joking or serious. She stared at the egg in her hand and instantly lost her appetite. Seeing Sheng Yang suddenly put the egg down, Na Luo asked her, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Sheng Yang sat on the sofa dejectedly and replied gloomily, ¡°I¡¯m bored and have no appetite.¡± Na Luo stared at her speechlessly for a moment before suddenly saying, ¡°Eat the egg. I¡¯ll take you out for a walk.¡± ¡°I can go out?¡± Sheng Yang immediately looked up at Na Luo, her eyes shining. She really didn¡¯t know how to hide her thoughts. Her emotions were all disyed on her face. Na Luo nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Yang quickly ate the egg and urged Na Luo, ¡°Let¡¯s go out!¡± However, Na Luo was in no hurry to leave. Instead, she walked towards Sheng Yang. Sheng Yang was worried that Na Luo would turn into a man and molest her again, and her eyes immediately revealed vignce. However, Na Luo only raised her hand and took off a hairpin that Sheng Yang had inserted in her hair. Sheng Yang¡¯s expression changed. Na Luo broke the hairpin and the positioning pearl hidden in it immediately rolled out. Na Luo picked up the pearl and the smile on her face disappeared. She told Sheng Yang, ¡°Yang Yang, don¡¯t y tricks in front of me. Your tricks are too childish.¡± Sheng Yang felt a chill down her spine and subconsciously straightened her back. Sheng Yang would always hide some small things on her body. Although Na Luo had taken away her interspatial ring, she still had some small things that Na Luo hadn¡¯t discovered. Among them was this locator hairpin. When the hairpin saw the sun, the locator bead would be awakened. Sheng Lingfeng would be able to sense Sheng Yang¡¯s location ande to save her. This was also the reason why Sheng Yang wanted Na Luo to bring her out for a walk. But Na Luo easily saw through her tricks. Na Luo crushed the locator bead and ordered someone to change Sheng Yang into a clean ck dress. Then, she left the underground pce with Na Luo. The underground pce was veryrge and filled with traps. Without Na Luo leading the way, Sheng Yang couldn¡¯t get out at all. When she got out, Sheng Yang¡¯s eyes were covered with a ck cloth, so she couldn¡¯t see anything. She only knew that she had followed Na Luo for a long time before she sensed the light. Na Luo helped Sheng Yang take off the cloth on her. Sheng Yang opened her eyes and realized that she was beside a cafe. Behind her, there was a three-story bookstore! Who would dare to believe that the entrance to the Blood Peacock Organization was actually a bookstore?! At this moment, Na Luo had already changed her clothes. She was wearing a white cored sweater, tight ck leggings, and white shoes. Her short blue hair was tied into a small ponytail and hidden under her cap. She looked as low-key as the female university students on the street. However, her fair and beautiful face made her the most eye-catching person wherever she went. Sheng Yang looked at Na Luo and felt that her Na Luo had never changed. She was still that kind and cute mermaid girl. However, she knew very well that that Na Luo was a facade. Perhaps it was because she had been locked underground for too long, but when she finally saw the sunlight, Sheng Yang was mesmerized by the warm sunlight. She suddenly said, ¡°Na Luo, don¡¯t be a bad person with Su Xuanye anymore, okay?¡± Na Luo¡¯s smile froze on her face. She tilted her head and looked at Sheng Yang. When she met her clear and caring gaze, her heart suddenly skipped a beat. Na Luo didn¡¯t dare to look Sheng Yang in the eye. She looked up at the piercing sunlight above her head and sighed. ¡°Not every path has a way back.¡± Not everyone wanted to turn back. She never regretted what she had done. She only regretted being on opposite sides with Sheng Yang. Chapter 470 - Your Eyes Can’t Hide It When You Like Someone

Chapter 470: Your Eyes Can¡¯t Hide It When You Like Someone

In August, the sun was still scorching in Jingdu. ¡°Come here, it¡¯s cooler here.¡± Na Luo walked to the shade under the roof of the cafe and waved at Sheng Yang. Sheng Yang stared at the beautiful woman under the eaves for a moment before walking to Na Luo¡¯s side in small steps. She stood under the eaves with her to shade herself. A female singer¡¯s love song was ying in the cafe. It sounded very pleasant, and made the afternoon weather seem more cool and breezy. Na Luo leaned against the window ss and turned to Sheng Yang. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you all day. Is there anything you want to do? Let¡¯s do it together.¡± Sheng Yang frowned and asked her, ¡°What about you? What do you want to do?¡± Na Luo didn¡¯t speak, but she looked at Sheng Yang with undisguised desire. Her gaze was so burning that Sheng Yang quickly lowered her head. Sheng Yang immediately understood what Na Luo wanted to do. Na Luo wanted to do it with her! Sheng Yang took a deep breath and pretended to be calm as she raised her head. She looked up into Na Luo¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°Is something big about to happen?¡± So today¡¯spany was the calm before the storm. ¡°Don¡¯t ask so much.¡± Na Luo ignored Sheng Yang¡¯s objections and forcefully held her hand before pulling her into the cafe. Standing at the door, Sheng Yang looked up at the name of the cafe. It was very special. It was called¡ª At the unfinished building cafe. Na Luo opened the door of the cafe and a gust of cold air blew into her face, instantly waking Sheng Yang up. The cafe was decorated in an industrial style. It retained the original walls and floor of the cement building and only hung a few flowers on the wall. With the decoration of the flowers, the cold industrial-style building instantly seemed more cozy. Na Luo ordered a cup of ck coffee called ¡°Drifter¡±, but she ordered a cup of t white coffee called ¡°Happy New Year¡± for Sheng Yang. The former was mixed with wine, and thetter with milk. While waiting for the barista to brew the coffee, Na Luo pulled Sheng Yang to a table behind a table. She picked up the pen and paper on the table and said, ¡°Shall we go eat spicy hotpot first? Then watch a movie? Or go to the sauna for a massage?¡± Na Luo acted like an ordinary and harmless youngdy discussing her schedule with her best friend. Sheng Yang only wanted to escape from Na Luo¡¯s control and return to Yufu City as soon as possible. She wasn¡¯t interested in Na Luo¡¯s arrangements the entire time. Na Luo also sensed her resistance. She put down the letter and stared at Sheng Yang without blinking. Sheng Yang was annoyed by her stare. She said coldly, ¡°I know I¡¯m beautiful, and I know you¡¯re infatuated with me, but please don¡¯t look at me with such a mushy gaze.¡± ¡°I like you, so the way I look at you can¡¯t hide it.¡± Na Luo was always looking for an opportunity to confess to Sheng Yang. Sheng Yang pretended to be deaf. The waiter brought the t white over and ced it in front of Na Luo. Na Luo pushed the cup of t white to Sheng Yang and said, ¡°Yang Yang, let¡¯s be good friends for another day. Today, let¡¯s put aside our prejudices and each other¡¯s identities. You will be Yang Yang and I will be Na Luo.¡± Sheng Yang stared at the beautiful Cupid¡¯s Arrow flower in the cup and pondered for a moment before replying softly, ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing her nod, Na Luo smiled. After drinking the coffee, Na Luo pulled Sheng Yang into a roadside boutique and bought a pink sunhat for her. Sheng Yang had an inexplicable resistance to fans. She said, ¡°Only little girls buy pink hats. I¡¯m already grown up.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my little girl.¡± Na Luo ignored Sheng Yang¡¯s objections and put the sunhat on Sheng Yang¡¯s head. The brim of the sunhat was very long. Sheng Yang¡¯s palm-sized face was hidden under the sunhat, making her look even more petite and exquisite. Na Luo looked at him deeply before saying, ¡°It¡¯s quite beautiful. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two of them went to watch a fantasy movie. The female lead was a female celebrity called Su Qianqian. She yed a decisive female Beast Tamer. Sheng Yang recognized Su Qianqian and secretly told Na Luo, ¡°I know Su Qianqian. She and Yu Huang are fake friends.¡± Na Luomented seriously, ¡°Her acting skills aren¡¯t as good as Yu Huang¡¯s.¡± ¡°Of course. She¡¯s only capable enough to carry Yu Huang¡¯s shoes.¡± Sheng Yang calmed down and watched the movie carefully. However, this movie was top-notch in both the plot and filming methods. Su Qianqian¡¯s acting skills weren¡¯t bad. When Sheng Yang saw the female protagonist die in the finale, she even shed a few tears. It was already three in the afternoon when the two of them finished watching the movie. The sun was still scorching, but there was cool wind. Na Luo suddenly asked, ¡°Do you want to take a walk by the sea?¡± It was rare for Sheng Yang toe out for a breather, so she naturally didn¡¯t want to go back so early. The underground pce was gloomy, and living in the underground pce was like living in hell. Sheng Yang didn¡¯t like it at all. What was so good about theherworld? The human world was better. ¡°Sure.¡± Na Luo rented an electric scooter and carried Sheng Yang through the city. When it was almost dark, they finally arrived at the edge of the Divine Sea. In the evening, the beach was very lively. Children were running on the beach in only their underwear. Some bold men and women were ying volleyball and games on the beach in tank tops and bikinis. Sheng Yang looked at the people running and finally felt alive. Na Luo took off her white shoes and stepped on the soft beach, leaving rows of neat footprints. But soon, new waves came and washed her footprints clean. The row of footprints seemed to have never appeared. Na Luo stared at the t sand surface. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she would disappear without a trace like these footprints if she died, or would someone remember her? Na Luo waved at Sheng Yang. ¡°Come and y in the water.¡± Sheng Yang shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient for me to do that.¡± Na Luo had forgotten that Sheng Yang was on her period today and it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to go into the water. She walked to Sheng Yang¡¯s side on the fine sand and said to her, ¡°Then let¡¯s take a walk.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them left the noisy beach area and arrived at the less popted reef area. Na Luo sat on the reef and washed the fine sand off her feet with seawater. After washing her feet, she raised her wet feet and wiped them on her leggings before putting on her shoes. Sheng Yang stared at the bold Na Luo and felt extremely conflicted. If only Na Luo wasn¡¯t an ancient merman. After Na Luo put on her shoes, she pointed at the vast Divine Sea and said, ¡°When a Beast Tamer breaks through to the Divine Master Realm, his beast form can break through the restrictions of his beast body and possess a real human body to be a real human. As for my mother, she was once the beast form of a Divine Master. Ten thousand years ago, a battle of the Divine Masters erupted in the three thousand worlds, and there were heavy casualties in that battle. My mother¡¯s host also died. Before my mother died, she used thest of her energy to tear open a spatial tunnel for me and threw me into it. Only then did I escape.¡± ¡°When I woke up, I had already arrived at the Holy Spirit Continent. I lived alone in the trench for 10,000 years. In these 10,000 years, I knew my ce and had never killed anyone. Not only that, but I also helped clean up a lot of marine trash and saved many seriously injured people. The old dean of your Divine Realm Academy was saved by me once.¡± ¡°But I never expected that after I kindly saved a merman, I would end up being surrounded and killed by that despicable merman race!¡± Recalling the siege eight hundred years ago, Na Luo instantly felt enraged. ¡°I¡¯ve never hurt anyone or done evil, but they wanted to capture me alive and skin me alive! What kind of logic is that?!¡± Na Luo was enraged. The seawater of the Divine Sea immediately churned into huge waves with powerparable to a huge tsunami. Seeing this, Sheng Yang hurriedly pressed her hand on Na Luo¡¯s shoulder and reminded her loudly, ¡°Na Luo! Control your abilities and don¡¯t harm the innocent!¡± There were countless civilians on the beach. They were innocent. When Na Luo heard Sheng Yang¡¯s voice, she calmed down a little. The huge waves on the sea also flowed back. Na Luo heard the child crying in fear. She turned to look at the distant beach. Her lips moved, and there seemed to be guilt in her eyes. Na Luo sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± Na Luo raised her head and looked in the direction of the Prosperous Capital. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to see the luxurious gift Su Xuanye prepared for the Beast Tamers.¡± When Sheng Yang heard this, she felt a chill down her spine. Luxurious gift? There was probably a bomb in the gift bag. Na Luo raised her hand gently, and the void in front of her suddenly twisted. Na Luo tore open the distorted space with her hands, and a spatial tunnel appeared in front of her. Only a Prime Emperor could easily open up space! Na Luo grabbed Sheng Yang¡¯s slender wrist and pulled her into the spatial tunnel. They shuttled through the dark space for a while. When they appeared again, they had already arrived at the Prosperous Capital. Sheng Yang heard the bell for the end of ss. She looked up and saw the entrance of a school. On the door was written¡ª Prosperous Capital¡¯s No. 1 High School. ¡°Na Luo, why did you bring me here?¡± There was a road in front of the entrance of Prosperous Capital¡¯s No. 1 High School. On the other side of the road was a small square. At the entrance of the square, there were a few round balls that prevented cars from driving in. Na Luo sat on the ball. She stared at the students entering and exiting the entrance of Prosperous Capital¡¯s No. 1 High School and asked in confusion, ¡°Yang Yang, are Healers very powerful?¡± Why were Healers suddenly mentioned? Sheng Yang nodded and said, ¡°High-level Healers are indeed very powerful. Healers can basically cure all the cancers that the medical world can¡¯tpletely cure.¡± Na Luo asked, ¡°The reason why Healers can heal patients is because they convert the spiritual power in their bodies into healing power. That¡¯s why they can help the patient cure the illness, right? This sounds very simr to how Purifying Spirit Masters use psychic power to exorcise demons.¡± ¡°Something like that.¡± Sheng Yang asked suspiciously, ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Na Luo frowned slightly and said, ¡°Then, if someone with a high cultivation level created a brand new infectious virus and silently spread it in a city, can those healers still save them when the entire city falls ill?¡± Chapter 471 - This City Is Going To Have An Epidemic

Chapter 471: This City Is Going To Have An Epidemic

Sheng Yang¡¯s face turned pale! What did Na Luo mean? Sheng Yang thought of something bad. She suddenly bent down and grabbed the cor of Na Luo¡¯s T-shirt. She asked her with a ferocious expression, ¡°Na Luo, what do you n to do?!¡± Na Luo looked at Sheng Yang calmly, but she didn¡¯t answer her question. ¡°Yang Yang, this city is about to have an epidemic.¡± Sheng Yang couldn¡¯t help but raise her fist and punch Na Luo¡¯s face. After Na Luo received this punch, a dark green fist mark appeared on her fair and beautiful face. Sheng Yang pointed at the high school behind her and scolded Na Luo while sobbing, ¡°Na Luo, open your eyes and look. They¡¯re all innocent children! They¡¯re only fifteen or sixteen years old!¡± ¡°Look at this city again!¡± Sheng Yang grabbed Na Luo¡¯s cor and raised her chin, forcing her to look at the bustling city and the pedestrians on the road. ¡°Do you see that? These people, these families, this bustling city will be destroyed because of you and Su Xuanye!¡± Sheng Yang pushed Na Luo away and said in extreme disappointment, ¡°The merman race has let you down. You killed all the beast tamers of the merman race to take revenge, so I won¡¯t say anything. The Su family of Kui Mountain harmed Su Xuanye¡¯s mother, and Su Xuanye killed the Su family to take revenge. I can understand that. But now, you want to ughter the citizens of the Prosperous Capital!¡± ¡°They are just ordinary people. They are ordinary people who work hard every day! What have they done wrong?! If you have hatred and resentment,e at me and all the Beast Tamers in the world. Why do you have to hurt the innocent people in the city?!¡± After Sheng Yang roared, she leaned her forehead on Na Luo¡¯s chest and cried in anguish. Na Luo was like a tall pine tree. She stood quietly on the spot and let Sheng Yang vent her emotions. After waiting for a long, long time, Sheng Yang heard Na Luo say, ¡°Both me and the Blood Peacock think that there shouldn¡¯t be Beast Tamers in this world. Look at these children. How innocent and cute are they when they carry their bags and y with their ssmates? But once they awaken their beast form and step into the world of the strong, they will be smug, arrogant, and greedy!¡± If there were no Beast Tamers in this world, there would be fewer tragedies due to greed. That way, the young Su Xuanye wouldn¡¯t have seen his mother being eaten by others, Na Luo wouldn¡¯t have been surrounded by the merfolk because of her powerful bloodline, and the thousands of souls under the Imperial Dragon Mountain wouldn¡¯t have died tragically in the hands of Garo Zhengyang. Destroying all the Beast Tamers and making sure that no one on the Holy Spirit Continent could awaken their beast form was Su Xuanye¡¯s ultimate goal! ¡°Yang Yang, sleep. When you wake up, everything will be settled.¡± After saying that, Na Luo gently pinched the back of Sheng Yang¡¯s head. Sheng Yang¡¯s consciousness was instantly stripped away, and in the blink of an eye, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. * * When Yu Huang woke up, she realized that she was lying in a bamboo building. The bamboo building emitted a sandalwood fragrance that made people feel calm when they smelled it. Yu Huang slowly sat up and pulled open the white gauze curtain. Only then did she realize that the small building she lived in was in the bamboo forest at the back of the mountain of Yufu City. She remembered that the bamboo garden at the back of the mountain was the territory where the elders lived. The Third Elder of the Sheng family was called Sheng Zhuying. She was a Grand Master-level Healer and had some prestige in the n. Yu Huang walked up the bamboo stairs to the first floor. Sure enough, she saw an olddy in a light gray shirt sitting on the cement ground outside the bamboo house. The olddy had white hair and a slightly hunched figure. She was wearing a pair of reading sses and holding an embroidery needle in her hand. Yu Huang silently arrived behind the old woman. She stuck her head out and looked in front of the old woman. Only then did she see that the old woman was embroidering a handkerchief. There was an orange orchid embroidered on the white handkerchief. ¡°The worship festival ising soon. I have to embroider it before that and iron it for my husband.¡± The Third Elder didn¡¯t turn around. She only pushed the reading sses on her face and muttered to herself. Yu Huang squatted beside the Third Elder. She held her chin with both hands and stared at the orchid as she asked, ¡°Third Grandma, I heard from them that your husband passed away a hundred years ago. Is that so?¡± The Third Elder was overjoyed when she heard Yu Huang call her Third Grandma. The Third Elder held the embroidery needle and stabbed it down while trembling. Although her hand was trembling a little, the needle tip didn¡¯t fall into the wrong ce. She focused on embroidery and said slowly, ¡°Yes, my husband wasn¡¯t a Beast Tamer. He was a writer who could write all kinds of imaginative stories. In his story, I saw the gxy, the mountains and rivers, and also his unconceble love for me.¡± Yu Huang had heard the story of the Third Elder and her lover. When they met, the Third Elder was already in her fifties, but she was still as young and beautiful as a youngdy in her early twenties. Her husband, on the other hand, was a writer. His work was very famous, and they were even ranked in the top ten of the global literary works list. After the two of them got married, they lived together for fifty years. It was said that when her husband passed away, his hair was already white, but the Third Elder still looked like a young woman. The Third Elder¡¯s love story was a beautiful story that all the young men and women of the Sheng family liked to hear. Sheng Xiao was the one who told Yu Huang the story. Yu Huang turned to look at the hall of the bamboo house. She saw that one wall of the hall was neatly filled with the works of the Third Elder¡¯ste husband. There were many kinds of love. Some people wanted passionate love, while others want tranquil love. What she wanted was to live with Sheng Xiao forever. ¡°Third Madam, is the Young Master with you or resting elsewhere?¡± The Third Elder pointed at the building next door and said, ¡°At the Second Elder¡¯s house.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± In order to save her, Sheng Xiao had forcefully broken through. She didn¡¯t know how his body was now. Yu Huang wouldn¡¯t be at ease if she didn¡¯t take a look. Yu Huang stood up to leave, but she heard the Third Elder say, ¡°You should wear a hat.¡± Yu Huang was stunned. Yu Huang subconsciously reached out to touch her hair, but she touched a bald head! Where was her hair?! Yu Huang hurriedly took out a mirror to size up her head. Seeing that her beautiful hair waspletely shaved and her head was smooth, even Yu Huang, who had never been vain, was about to cry from anger. The Third Elder also felt guilty. She raised her head and exined, ¡°There are five bloody holes in your head. If I didn¡¯t shave your head, it won¡¯t be easy to treat. However, I didn¡¯t shave your head for you. It was shaved by the Second Elder. If you have any objections, go find him.¡± Coincidentally, the door in the courtyard next door opened. The Second Elder happened toe out with a kettle to water the chili tree in the courtyard. When he heard the Third Elder¡¯s words, he immediately scolded in a Sichuan ent, ¡°Damn it, Third Elder, you said that your hands were trembling and you were afraid that you would scratch her scalp, so you asked me for help.¡± ¡°Little Phoenix!¡± The Second Elder switched to Mandarin and said to Yu Huang, ¡°Believe me, I¡¯m innocent! Your Third Grandma is very evil and full of bad ideas!¡± No matter what, her hair had already been shaved. Yu Huang wouldn¡¯t really hold it against the two elders because of this. She put down the mirror and said in relief, ¡°So be it if I¡¯m bald. As long as I¡¯m alive, do you have to worry about my hair not growing out?¡± ¡°Tou¡¯re right! You¡¯re also a woman, but you¡¯re very reasonable. You¡¯re not like some women who still bully others at their age.¡± After the Second Elder finished speaking, he deliberately nced at the Third Elder before walking into the vegetable garden to continue watering. The Third Elder treated him as deaf and didn¡¯t lower herself to the Second Elder¡¯s level. Yu Huang didn¡¯t find her hat, so she went to the Second Elder¡¯s house with her bald head. The Second Elder lived in a wooden ss vi, and Sheng Xiao lived on the second floor. Sheng Xiao was unconscious. Even when Yu Huang sat down beside him and held his hand, he didn¡¯t react. Yu Huang knew that Sheng Xiao¡¯s situation was worse than she thought. After a moment, the Second Elder finished watering and ran upstairs. The moment he saw Yu Huang¡¯s worried expression, he knew what this girl was worried about. The Second Elder leaned against the door frame and said to Yu Huang, ¡°This kid is only at the intermediate-stage of the Supreme Master Realm, but he forcefully broke through to the Grand Master Realm. He was too reckless!¡± Yu Huang hurriedly turned around and asked the Second Elder, ¡°Then what¡¯s his current condition?¡± The Second Elder pouted and blew at his white beard. He said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s going on? There¡¯s a seedling that hasn¡¯t even taken root in the paddy field, yet you¡¯re already in a hurry to pull him up! The root tendon of this seedling has been torn apart, so how can it grow?! How can it grow?!¡± The Second Elder¡¯s words were crude but reasonable. Yu Huang¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this. Her face turned slightly pale as she asked in disbelief, ¡°Then he won¡¯t be able to cultivate anymore in the future?¡± Yu Huang couldn¡¯t bear to ask this question. Could a proud person like Sheng Xiao ept it if he couldn¡¯t continue cultivating? Yu Huang felt even worse when she thought about how Sheng Xiao did all of this for her. When the Second Elder saw that Yu Huang was about to cry, he immediately rubbed his nose helplessly and hurriedly went to find a tissue. He took a piece of paper and handed it to Yu Huang. He hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. This matter isn¡¯t that serious.¡± Yu Huang had no intention of crying. What could crying solve? After she found out that Sheng Xiao could still be saved, Yu Huang¡¯s eyes lit up with hope. She asked the Second Elder, ¡°Second Elder, what should we do now?¡± The Second Elder said, ¡°There¡¯s another way to salvage the situation.¡± ¡°What way?¡± ¡°I need something. With this, the Young Master¡¯s body definitely won¡¯t suffer any side effects.¡± Yu Huang suddenly stood up and said, ¡°What is it? Where is it? I¡¯ll go get it!¡± The Second Elder pressed down on Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder and sighed with a troubled expression. ¡°This thing does exist, but¡­¡± It was unknown what the Second Elder was hesitating about, but he refused to exin it clearly. Yu Huang was anxious. She stomped her feet and urged, ¡°Second Grandma, stop beating around the bush. Tell me what it is.¡± The Second Elder looked at Sheng Xiao, who was unconscious on the bed. He said, ¡°The heart of the Divine Feather Phoenix.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s eyes widened. The Second Elder told Yu Huang, ¡°The Divine Feather Phoenix and the ck Qing Sky Dragon are natural enemies. Their bodies are the best tonic for each other.¡± The Second Elder stared at Yu Huang sadly and said, ¡°But the blood of the heart can only be taken out after surgery. And the heart is a person¡¯s most fragile and important ce¡­¡± The Second Elder couldn¡¯t bear to continue speaking and turned to go downstairs. Yu Huang looked down at Sheng Xiao¡¯s haggard yet handsome face. The scene of him breaking through to the Grand Master level and charging at Garo Zhengyang without hesitation appeared in her mind. He dared to go through fire and water for her, so how could she be afraid of the heart-wrenching pain?! Chapter 472 - Parents Love Their Children

Chapter 472: Parents Love Their Children

The Second Elder had broken through to the Grand Master realm a hundred years ago, but he had yet to reach the threshold of the Prime Master realm. After a hundred years, the Second Elder was already on the verge of death and didn¡¯t have much time left to live. Now, he had already lost all his teeth. He was old and had nothing to do. His daily hobby was to nt fruits and vegetables and cook delicious food. When Yu Huang went downstairs to look for him, he was holding a grinding bowl and grinding glutinous rice, nning to make steamed meat. Hearing the sound of footsteps approaching, the Second Elder said without turning back, ¡°Eat at my ce this afternoon. My cultivation hasn¡¯t improved, but my culinary skills aren¡¯t bad.¡± Yu Huang wanted to talk about Sheng Xiao. Seeing that the Second Elder wasn¡¯t interested, she could only suppress her desire and nod. ¡°It¡¯s my honor.¡± The Second Elder used an electric rice pot to cook arge pot of firewood rice. He made a dish of steamed pork belly, a bowl of pickled vegetables, a te of boiled meat, a te of cold beef, and a te of pumpkin pancakes. After the meal, the Second Elder called the Third Elder over for a meal. Yu Huang took the initiative to help them scoop the rice. The three of them ate in the dining room of the ss room. The Second Elder thought about how Sheng Xiao was unwell and was worried that Yu Huang would lose her appetite because of Sheng Xiao. After eating, he said to Yu Huang, ¡°People must eat¡­¡± Before the Second Elder could finish speaking, he saw Yu Huang extend her chopsticks and pick up arge piece of meat from the te. Pork belly had a lot of fat. Girls rarely ate this kind of meat. However, Yu Huang didn¡¯t care. She chewed and swallowed the pork belly slowly. When she realized that the Second Elder¡¯s food was really delicious, she picked up a piece of pork belly as thick as a finger from the pickled vegetables. Seeing this, the Second Elder immediately shut up. This girl was really carefree. Seeing that Yu Huang¡¯s appetite was good, the Third Elder said, ¡°Your second grandfather can¡¯t do anything else, but he knows how to cook. In the future, when you¡¯re pregnant, let your second grandfather cook for you often. I guarantee that you¡¯ll give birth to a fat girl or boy.¡± Yu Huang swallowed the meat in her mouth and said, ¡°We n to have a child a few yearster. Second Grandpa, you have to strive to live a few more years.¡± ...... The Second Elder immediately blew his beard and refused to acknowledge his age. ¡°Are you looking down on me? I¡¯m just toozy to cultivate. If I was willing to cultivate, I would have broken through to the Prime Master realm long ago!¡± The Third Elder sneered. A smile appeared on Yu Huang¡¯s lips. Yu Huang ate two bowls of rice, three pumpkin pancakes, and many dishes. She finally felt full. She put down the bowl and took a sip of water. Then, she wiped her mouth with a tissue. She heard the Second Elder ask, ¡°You¡¯re not eating anymore. Are you full?¡± Yu Huang said sadly, ¡°I have no appetite. I don¡¯t want to eat anymore.¡± The Second Elder was speechless. He wondered how much she could eat when she had an appetite. He really couldn¡¯t tell that Yu Huang, who looked sexy and slender, could actually eat so much. After the meal, Yu Huang took the initiative to help collect the bowls. The Second Elder was an old man who kept up with the times. He had prepared all the household appliances. He said to Yu Huang, ¡°There¡¯s a dishwasher in the kitchen. Just put the bowls in the dishwasher.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Yu Huang cleaned up the dishes, she personally brewed a pot of tea and poured two cups for the Second Elder and Third Elder. The Second Elder took a sip of tea. Seeing that Yu Huang really couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, he let out a long sigh and said, ¡°I know that you agreed.¡± It was precisely because he knew that Yu Huang would agree that the Second Elder couldn¡¯t bear to tell the truth. Cutting one¡¯s heart was the most painful torture in the world. ¡°Little Phoenix, you¡¯re going to suffer.¡± Yu Huang smiled indifferently and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. After I finish the surgery, Second Grandpa will make me more delicious food.¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll fatten you up!¡± ¡°Deal!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± To obtain Yu Huang¡¯s heart, they had to cut open Yu Huang¡¯s chest. Therefore, Yu Huang had to undergo a heart surgery. Healers were good at treatment, but they weren¡¯t good at surgery. Although Yufu City had a clinic, there was no advanced medical equipment or skilled cardiac surgeon. Therefore, Sheng Lingfeng specially invited Yu Huang to be the chief surgeon of Jingdu First Hospital¡¯s Cardiology Department. After four years, Yu Huang was hospitalized again. She was wearing a hospital gown and lying on the bed of Jingdu¡¯s First Military Hospital. When she heard the patients talking to their families outside, she felt as if a lifetime had passed. When she arrived at the Holy Spirit Continent, the Host was injured and disfigured. She stayed in the hospital for a long time. At that time, when Yu Rufeng and his wife saw that her appearance was ruined and she no longer had any money earning value, they used all sorts of methods to plot against her to acquire her assets and chase her out of the Yu family. On the other side, Xuanyuan Jing, who had already lost all feelings for her, also made ns to break off the engagement after knowing that she was disfigured. Yu Huang didn¡¯t know how to react when she recalled the past. At that time, the detestable Yu Rufeng and his wife seemed to have be unimportant. And Xuanyuan Jing, who she hated at that time, gradually matured after time. When she recalled the bet she had made with Xuanyuan Jing in the hospital, Yu Huang felt that she was quite childish back then. She was already so old, so why was she making a bet with a child?! Since he wanted to break off the engagement, she should decisively agree. Wasn¡¯t that more carefree? After thinking about it, Yu Huangughed. Sheng Lingfeng walked in from outside with a te of cut apples. Seeing Yu Huang snickering, he scolded her jokingly, ¡°Silly child, it¡¯s time for surgery. Aren¡¯t you afraid? Why are you still smiling foolishly?¡± With that, Sheng Lingfeng handed the te of apples to Yu Huang. ¡°Eat some fruit first. You have to abstain from drinking water tonight.¡± ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡± Yu Huang poked an apple with a toothpick. The apple was cut very small and it was sweet. Sheng Lingfeng sat beside the ward. He stared at Yu Huang and pondered for a moment before taking the initiative to speak. He said with mixed feelings, ¡°Ah Huang, do you think I¡¯m very selfish?¡± Yu Huang immediately put down the toothpick in her hand and looked at Sheng Lingfeng in surprise. ¡°Dad, what are you talking about?¡± Sheng Lingfeng said, ¡°I¡¯m Xiao¡¯er¡¯s father. Naturally, I hope that he will be well. I hope that you will agree to this surgery more than anyone else. However, I feel that I¡¯m too selfish. When we got married, Xiao¡¯er¡¯s mother and I promised that we would treat you like our own child, but at the critical moment, I still prioritized my child.¡± ¡°Ah Huang, I¡¯m sorry, but I also have to thank you.¡± When Yu Huang heard this, her expression became serious. ¡°Why do you think so?¡± Yu Huang put down the fruit te and said calmly and rationally, ¡°Children are the apple of a parent¡¯s eye. No matter how good a daughter-inw and son-inw are, they are still other people¡¯s children. I never expected you to treat me as your biological child. I¡¯m already very satisfied that you trust me like you trust your family.¡± She wasn¡¯t Sheng Lingfeng and Lan Yao¡¯s child. What right did she have to ask Sheng Lingfeng and his wife to treat her as their own? Just like how Sheng Xiao had Sheng Lingfeng and Lan Yao¡¯s love, Yu Huang also had Yin Mingjue and Yu Donghai¡¯s love. Yu Huang had never med Sheng Lingfeng for favoring Sheng Yang and Sheng Xiao. It was natural for parents to love their children. ¡°Of course, if the person who needs my heart is Sheng Yang, you should thank me. But Dad, Sheng Xiao isn¡¯t only your son, but he is also my lover. Just like how you are willing to save your child unconditionally, I am also willing to save my lover unconditionally.¡± Sheng Lingfeng was stunned for a long time after hearing Yu Huang¡¯s words. He held his forehead and shook his head whileughing. ¡°You¡¯re quite discerning.¡± ¡°Of course. If I¡¯m not smart, why would your son like me?¡± After saying that, Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s worries disappeared. ¡°Eat more, or you¡¯ll be hungry tonight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± At night, Yu Huang was indeed fasting. She was a foodie and didn¡¯t forget to eat no matter where she went. She usually didn¡¯t feel anything when she didn¡¯t eat dinner because she was busy, but when the doctor forbade her to eat, her hunger was magnified infinitely. Yu Huangid on the bed and patted her stomach with her hand. She silently recalled the taste of those delicious food. The more she thought about it, the more hungry she felt. At around nine o¡¯clock, Anna and the old dean came to visit her. Neither of them was empty-handed. The old dean was carrying some fruits and nutritional supplements while Anna was holding a bowl of hot pot. ¡°Grand-disciple!¡± The old dean patted Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. When you undergo surgery tomorrow, we will be waiting for you outside the operating theater.¡± Anna put down the hot pot and walked to the bed. She bent down and hugged Yu Huang¡¯s neck while coaxing her like a child. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯re making a sacrifice for the sake of love. Love can definitely ovee pain.¡± Yu Huang pursed her lips and said angrily, ¡°Love can defeat illness, but love definitely can¡¯t defeat hunger. Good Anna, I beg you, take your hot pot and leave my ce.¡± Yu Huang was already hungry, and when she smelled the hot pot, she felt even hungrier. Anna didn¡¯t know that Yu Huang needed to fast before the surgery. She even specially opened the lid of the takeaway box and brought the hot pot to Yu Huang. ¡°Do you want to eat it? Here, eat it first. Just leave some kelp and beef balls for me.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. Get lost! ¡°I have to fast. I can¡¯t eat anything.¡± Yu Huang already had nothing to live for. Hearing this, Anna hurriedly closed the lid of the hot pot. She hid it behind her back and said to Yu Huang, ¡°Today is Saturday. The ss monitor and Vivian have returned to the Prosperous Capital. Otherwise, they would havee to see you too.¡± Anna even took out her phone and opened the photo album to show Yu Huang. ¡°Look, they went for an ultrasound today. This little ck dot is their baby.¡± The child had yet to form. Yu Huang stared at the ultrasound sheet but couldn¡¯t find the child¡¯s location at all. However, she still pretended to understand and said, ¡°He looks very healthy.¡± ¡°Hey, when you and Professor Sheng have a baby, let¡¯s keep all the ultrasound lists and show it to the child in the future!¡± Anna thought of something and her eyes lit up. She said loudly, ¡°I want to be a godmother!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll let you be the child¡¯s godmother. Please, leave quickly. Stop torturing me!¡± After chasing Anna away, Yu Huang endured the torture of hunger. She opened her eyes and waited until two o¡¯clock in the night before falling asleep. Chapter 473 - A Painful Surgery

Chapter 473: A Painful Surgery

After dawn, the nurse pushed Yu Huang for another full-body checkup. After confirming that all the data was perfect and that she could undergo surgery normally, she pushed Yu Huang into the operating theater. Yu Huang¡¯s identity was special. In order to prevent anyone from hurting Yu Huang during the surgery, Sheng Lingfeng brought the Third Elder and Anna into the operating theater. If someone inside had ulterior motives, the Third Elder would definitely be able to subdue them immediately. Yu Huang was a Purifying Spirit Master. When the anesthetic was injected into her body, it would automatically be eliminated as a pathogen. Therefore, the effect of the anesthetic was minimal on Yu Huang. However, the anesthesiologist still injected Yu Huang with a suitable amount of anesthesia. After waiting for a moment, he saw that Yu Huang¡¯s eyes were still open and she didn¡¯t show any signs of falling asleep. The anesthesiologist frowned and asked, ¡°Master Yu, how do you feel? Do you feel sleepy?¡± Yu Huang shook her head. ¡°No.¡± The expressions of the anesthesiologist and the chief surgeon became serious at the same time. The anesthesiologist said to the chief surgeon in a low voice, ¡°Director Yu, the anesthesia indeed has no effect on Master Yu¡¯s body. We can only use n B.¡± Director Yu looked at Yu Huang while not knowing what to say. Yu Huang was even calmer than Director Yu. She said to Director Yu, ¡°Director Yu, if you have anything to say, just say it.¡± Director Yu nodded and said, ¡°Master Yu, anesthesia can¡¯t numb you. If you want the surgery to continue, you can only do anesthesia-free surgery. But¡­¡± The doctor frowned and said,¡± I¡¯ve been a doctor for decades, but I¡¯ve never done a heart surgery without anesthesia. ¡± It wasn¡¯t that the doctor¡¯s skills weren¡¯t good, but that the patients wouldn¡¯t cooperate with the surgery when their bodies were in pain. In her previous life, Yu Huang didn¡¯t know pain or hunger. Perhaps it was to let her feel pain and hunger, but in this life, she had be especially gluttonous and especially¡­ afraid of pain. ...... Yu Huang was very afraid of pain, but she was also very tolerant. But this was the Heart Cutting Technique! No matter how tolerant one was, they couldn¡¯t bear it. Yu Huang closed her eyes and said without hesitation, ¡°Bring handcuffs!¡± When he heard this, the chief surgeon¡¯s expression instantly became respectful. If he wanted to take away flesh from Yu Huang¡¯s heart, it wasn¡¯t something that could be done with simple minimally invasive surgery. The chief surgeon had to cut open Yu Huang¡¯s sternum, open her chest, and then cut off a small piece of her heart. Those surgical tools were on the te, and Yu Huang saw them too. She knew how dangerous and terrifying this surgery was, but she still insisted onpleting it without hesitation. Yu Huang¡¯s mentality impressed Director Yu. ¡°Alright, bring handcuffs.¡± Anna guessed what Yu Huang was going to do. Her beautiful face turned pale as she anxiously shouted at Yu Huang, ¡°Yu Huang, if there¡¯s no anesthesia, you won¡¯t be able to hold on at all! Don¡¯t be like this. Let¡¯s think of another way.¡± Yu Huang shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I can hold on.¡± After cultivating the Beast Taming Method and refining the heart blood, every time she refined a drop of heart blood, Yu Huang would have to suffer the pain of her meridians being severed and her bones rbining. After experiencing that twice, Yu Huang was confident that she could withstand this surgery. In the end, under Yu Huang¡¯s request, her wrists and ankles were handcuffed, and her neck and waist were tied with a leather chain. This was to prevent Yu Huang from convulsing from the pain during the surgery and disturbing the chief surgeon. ¡°Master Yu, I¡¯m going to start.¡± After Director Yu finished speaking, she picked up the electric knife and cut open the skin on Yu Huang¡¯s chest. Anna was timid. When she saw this, her scalp went numb from fear. She couldn¡¯t help but quietly hold the Third Elder¡¯s hand. The Third Elder was also shocked. She old, so she was easily frightened. She didn¡¯t dare to watch the surgery directly, so she took off her reading sses. When she took off her reading sses, the entire world became blurry. No matter what bloody scene she saw, it seemed to be automatically pixted. Yu Huang was holding two towels in her hand and had a wet towel stuffed into her mouth. She was in so much pain that her entire body was covered in sweat. She closed her eyes and tried her best to think of some beautiful things. Good things. What beautiful things were there? Of course, it would be during the new year. In the Doomsday Era on Earth, every time it was the new year, her adoptive father would stay at home instead of going to theboratory to work. Her adoptive mother wouldn¡¯t have to bring mercenaries out to search for supplies. Their family of three would stay at home and make dumplings together. She remembered that she had once eaten a coin in a dumpling. Her adoptive mother had patted her hair with a smile and said to her, ¡°You¡¯ve eaten a coin, so you will be happy forever.¡± They said that she would be happy forever. However, she raised the gun in her hand and personally shot her mother between the eyes. In the end, she also killed her father. From then on, she lived in regret and guilt day and night. When she arrived at the Holy Spirit Continent, she met Yu Donghai. That poor man with a broken leg treated her very well. He couldn¡¯t bear to eat good food himself, yet he would take out a stack of crumpled change to buy her a bag of 50 yuan per 500 grams of cherries. He said to her, ¡°When you be stronger, we will kill our way back to the Yin n!¡± ¡°When we return to the Yin n, you¡¯ll bring me to live a good life!¡± She became stronger as she wished and brought him back to the Yin n. However, before he could live a good life, he led the 13,000 Yin nsmen to sacrifice themselves. Come to think of it, she didn¡¯t seem to be very lucky in either life. Those who loved her and treated her well died because of her. Even Sheng Xiao, who had broken through in order to save her, was gravely wounded. At the thought of this, two drops of tears suddenly fell from the corners of Yu Huang¡¯s eyes. The tears slid down her cheeks and into her ears. Anna noticed that Yu Huang was crying. Her heart ached as she knelt beside the operating table and gently wiped away Yu Huang¡¯s tears with a handkerchief. She saw that the veins on Yu Huang¡¯s forehead were bulging from the pain, so she used her soft little hand to soothe Yu Huang. Sensing that someone was touching her, Yu Huang struggled to open her eyes and saw Anna¡¯s face. She stared at Anna and suddenly thought of Grade 12 ss 7. There were still wonderful things that happened around her. At the very least, her sessful admission to the Divine Realm Academy brought glory to Yong Hui High School and made the homeroom teacher, Li Shi, proud. Because of her, Anna didn¡¯t be a demon under the Broken Cliff. Slowly, Yu Huang thought of more wonderful details that could warm one¡¯s heart. The pain didn¡¯t seem to be that obvious anymore. This surgerysted for a long time. Yu Huang was in so much pain that her consciousness dissipated a few times. She finally heard Director Yu say, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Yu Huang heaved a sigh of relief. * * Sheng Xiao woke upte one night. When he woke up, he realized that his bones were emitting an aura as warm as a winter furnace. However, that was something he had never felt before. Could it be that Beast Tamers who had broken through to the Grand Master realm had such a change in physique? Besides, he was courting death by forcefully breaking through his cultivation level. Why did he not feel any difort after waking up? Instead, he felt that his spiritual power was very abundant? Sheng Xiao sat up with his hands on the edge of the bed. He got off the bed barefoot and realized that he was in a hospital. Hospital? Shouldn¡¯t he wake up in the treatment center? Why was he in the hospital? Sheng Xiao stayed in a single VIP room. He put on his slippers and walked past the small living room outside the bedroom. He opened the ward door and walked out to the nurse¡¯s desk. The nurse was dozing off. She didn¡¯t know that Sheng Xiao was here. Knock, knock. Sheng Xiao tapped his fingers on the table. The nurse immediately woke up. She looked up and saw a tall and handsome man standing in front of her. She immediately recognized him. ¡°Master Sheng¡­ Oh, no, Grand Master Sheng!¡± The nurse quickly stood up and asked in surprise and concern, ¡°Grand Master Sheng, you¡¯re awake? Do you need any help? Tell me and I¡¯ll help you.¡± The military hospital usually only served soldiers and their families. They rarely received Beast Tamers with noble status, let alone a Beast Tamer like Sheng Xiao. When ordinary civilians saw Sheng Xiao, it was as if they had seen their idol. Before this, the nurse had only seen Sheng Xiao¡¯s blessing cards. Sheng Xiao asked her, ¡°Why am I in the hospital?¡± The nurse quickly told Sheng Xiao all the details she knew. When Sheng Xiao found out that the reason why he could wake up so quickly and his body was safe and sound was because Yu Huang had given him flesh from her heart, his heart ached. Sheng Xiao finally understood why his bones felt warm. It was because the Divine Feather Phoenix was of the fire attribute. After he consumed flesh from Yu Huang¡¯s heart, his bones naturally had some fire attribute. Sheng Xiao ced his hands on the nurse¡¯s desk and closed his eyes. He took a deep breath and pretended to be calm. ¡°Where is she?¡± The nurse was stunned for a moment before she realized that Sheng Xiao was asking about Yu Huang¡¯s ward number. She quickly said, ¡°She¡¯s in the ICU upstairs.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao saw that the elevator was still on the first floor. He was toozy to wait, so he went up the stairs. Just as he reached the stairs upstairs, he met Sheng Lingfeng, who was smoking on the tform. Seeing that Sheng Xiao was awake, Sheng Lingfeng looked at him carefully. After confirming that Sheng Xiao was fine, he said, ¡°She¡¯s in room 05. You can see her when her condition stabilizes.¡± Although Sheng Xiao was anxious and wanted to see Yu Huang as soon as possible, he could only stop when he heard Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s words. Sheng Xiao reached out and snatched the cigarette from Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s mouth. He took a deep breath and his racing heart calmed down. Sheng Lingfeng lit another cigarette and thought of Yu Huang¡¯s experience during the surgery. He suddenly said, ¡°She suffered a lot.¡± Sheng Xiao tilted his head and looked at his father. He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Did something happen during the surgery?¡± Sheng Lingfeng shook his head and said, ¡°The surgery went very smoothly.¡± ¡°Then what happened?¡± Sheng Lingfeng was silent for a moment before saying softly, ¡°The anesthetic is useless against a Purifying Spirit Master¡¯s body.¡± Sheng Xiao widened his eyes. ¡°So¡­¡± It was as if a hand was grabbing Sheng Xiao¡¯s throat tightly, preventing him from speaking. Therefore, during the surgery, Yu Huang was awake the entire time. When the electric knife cut through her flesh and cut through her sternum and heart, she was awake the entire time! He didn¡¯t even have the strength to smoke. Sheng Xiao leaned against the wall and rested for a while. Then, he said hoarsely, ¡°I understand.¡± * * Yu Huang stayed in the ICU ward for two days before she was allowed to be transferred to an ordinary ward. Sheng Xiao was standing at the door of the ward with an eye-catching bouquet of red roses. The red roses were wrapped in ck paper. When the ck and red roses were paired together, they looked extremely beautiful. Yu Huang was lying on the bed when the nurse pushed her out of the ICU. She saw Sheng Xiao in a suit and holding flowers at the door of the ward. She felt as if she had been revived. Sheng Xiao bent down and ced the roses beside Yu Huang¡¯s head. Then, he took the shopping bag from Anna and took out a purple scarf. He wrapped Yu Huang¡¯s bald head with the scarf carefully. After doing all of this, he lowered his head and kissed Yu Huang¡¯s forehead. From beginning to end, he didn¡¯t thank Yu Huang. Just like how he would risk everything to break through his cultivation level to save Yu Huang, he could also understand how Yu Huang felt when she endured the pain and had her heart cut to save him. Their love for each other was equally deep. Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang¡¯s weak and pale face affectionately. He said to her, ¡°I bought you a hundred beautiful silk scarves. You can change them.¡± Yu Huang blinked and reached out to touch the smooth and soft scarf on her head. She revealed a yful posture and pretended to be shy as she asked, ¡°Then am I still beautiful?¡± ¡°You¡¯re beautiful.¡± Yu Huang immediately smiled. She believed that Sheng Xiao wasn¡¯t lying. Sheng Xiao was already obsessed with her when she was disfigured, let alone now. Even without her hair, she was still the most beautiful bald woman in the world. Yu Huang suddenly curled her finger at Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao turned around and looked at Anna and the old dean. Anna understood and quickly brought the old dean and the others aside. They couldn¡¯t eavesdrop on the couple¡¯s conversation. Sheng Xiao moved his ear to Yu Huang¡¯s side and heard her say, ¡°We can y role-ying now. I¡¯ll be a nun and you¡¯ll be a priest.¡± Sheng Xiao was stunned. Then, he whispered with reddened ears, ¡°Then, I have to customize a Daoist robe.¡± Chapter 474 - Professor Sheng Is Really a Good Person

Chapter 474: Professor Sheng Is Really a Good Person

Yu Huang carried the bouquet of red roses and was pushed into the VIP ward where Sheng Xiao was staying. Sheng Xiao picked her up carefully and ced her on the bed. Yu Huang nced at the bouquet on the bedside table and said, ¡°Find a vase and put them in the bottle.¡± After saying that, Yu Huang thought of something and chuckled. Sheng Xiao was texting Anna and asking her to buy two vases from the supermarket diagonally opposite the hospital. When he heard Yu Huang¡¯sughter, Sheng Xiao typed and lowered his head to ask, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°This is the first time you¡¯ve sent me flowers.¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°It¡¯s also the first time I¡¯ve been sent flowers.¡± Sheng Xiao sent the message and turned to look at Yu Huang. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious. I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± Yu Huang told Sheng Xiao, ¡°In my previous life, I was destined to be feared by people. If I looked at them, they would be worried that they were infected and mutated. To be honest, in their eyes, I¡¯m a female killer who will kill whoever I see. Who would dare to send me flowers?¡± They couldn¡¯t wait for Yu Huang to die and send her a wreath. Sheng Xiao smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll send it to you often in the future.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Sheng Lingfeng walked into the room with a bowl of porridge. ¡°Xiao¡¯er, feed Ah Huang something. She hasn¡¯t eaten for almost three days.¡± When Yu Huang was lying in the ICU ward, the doctor had injected her with nutrient fluids. She didn¡¯t feel hungry, but Sheng Lingfeng had personally sent it over. Yu Huang had to ept it. ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± ...... Sheng Xiao quickly took the porridge from his father and sat by the bed. He blew on every mouthful of porridge to cool it down before feeding it to Yu Huang. Sheng Lingfeng said, ¡°Xiao¡¯er, there¡¯s nothing going on recently. Stay here and apany Ah Huang. After Garo Zhengyang died, those old fellows from the Alliance Association have been calling me and urging me to go back and take over. I have to go over and take a look.¡± The Alliance couldn¡¯t have no president. Now that Garo Zhengyang was dead, there was no leader. ¡°Okay.¡± After Sheng Lingfeng left, Sheng Xiaoined to Yu Huang softly, ¡°He must be overjoyed.¡± Yu Huang pouted and said, ¡°He must have expected this day.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Sheng Xiao fed Yu Huang half a bowl of porridge. Yu Huang didn¡¯t want to eat anymore. Anna was back too. She was holding two sky-blue cylindrical vases in her hands. Without Sheng Xiao¡¯s instructions, she thoughtfully filled the vases with water. Then, she opened the bouquet and ced the red roses into the vases. When they were arranging the flowers, Anna said, ¡°The ss monitor and Vivian called me just now. They were nning toe back, but Vivian¡¯s grandmother suddenly became seriously ill. I¡¯m afraid she will have to stay for a few more days. She won¡¯t be able toe to the hospital to see you.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°The surgery went smoothly. It doesn¡¯t matter if theye or not. By the way, what illness does Vivian¡¯s grandma have?¡± Yu Huang had added Vivian¡¯s WeChat before. In the past, she had seen Vivian posting photos of her and her grandmother on her WeChat Moments. Vivian¡¯s grandmother was a dancer. She was old, but she was still graceful and elegant. In every photo, the olddy was dressed very elegantly. She didn¡¯t look like she was seriously ill. Anna shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. They said it suddenly happenedst night.¡± ¡°Is she sick?¡± Sheng Xiao asked. He said, ¡°Do you need me to contact the Prosperous Capital Healing Center and ask a Healer to take a look at her?¡± Anna was waiting for Sheng Xiao to say that. Anna gave Sheng Xiao a cheeky smile and said, ¡°Actually, on the phone, Vivian asked me to think of a way to hire a Healer to treat her grandmother. Don¡¯t worry, Professor Sheng, Vivian¡¯s family will pay a Healer.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about moneyter. Old people¡¯s illnesses are very urgent. I¡¯ll make a call first.¡± Sheng Xiao took out his phone and called the Prosperous Capital Healing Center. He told them his identity directly. After chatting for a while, Sheng Xiao hung up. After hanging up, Sheng Xiao told Anna, ¡°They will send a Supreme Master Healer over to take a look.¡± A Supreme Master Healer was enough to deal with ordinary diseases and cancers. Anna was overjoyed. She made a heart gesture at Sheng Xiao. ¡°I¡¯ll love you on behalf of Yu Huang, Professor Sheng!¡± Then, Anna ran out of the room. Her beautiful dress swayed like a little rabbit. She was especially cute. Sheng Xiao stared at Anna¡¯s cute back. He suddenly turned around and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Will our daughter in the future be as cute?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Would you like someone as cute as me?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s smile froze for a second. To be honest, Yu Huang wasn¡¯t cute. She wasn¡¯t cute at all. But. ¡°I would like it.¡± Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t dare to say that he didn¡¯t like her. ¡°Rest well. A Healer wille and treat youter.¡± After the Healer came to treat Yu Huang¡¯s chest, Yu Huang could be discharged. Yu Huang nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take a nap for a while.¡± Her wound was healing at all times. It was a little itchy and painful, and it was very torturous. If Yu Huang could fall asleep, she could have a short period offort. Sheng Xiao saw that Yu Huang had closed her eyes. He covered her with the nket and turned up the temperature of the air conditioner. Then, heid down beside Yu Huang and rested with her. Anna stood at the window at the end of the hospital corridor and called Vivian. At that moment, Vivian¡¯s family was surrounding the olddy¡¯s room. All of them looked anxious. Vivian had just be pregnant, and her morning sickness hadn¡¯t disappeared. She couldn¡¯t eat, and she was worried about her grandmother¡¯s health, so she looked very haggard. Jiang Shangfeng held her hand and pulled her out of the corridor and into Vivian¡¯s bedroom. ¡°Vivian, rest first. You look haggard. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± Vivian also knew that her body was special. A pregnant woman¡¯s anxiety would also affect the child. Vivianid down on the bed and grabbed Jiang Shangfeng¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my grandmother? Tell me.¡± Last night, when the olddy was about to sleep, her illness suddenly acted up and caused a hugemotion. At that time, Vivian had already fallen asleep, but she was worried that she would scare Vivian, so her parents didn¡¯t allow her to enter her grandmother¡¯s room to visit. Jiang Shangfeng took off his sses. He hadn¡¯t slept the entire night and was a little tired. Jiang Shangfeng rubbed his be and sighed before saying, ¡°Her condition is very strange. She¡¯s vomiting. She¡¯s vomiting very¡­¡± Jiang Shangfeng¡¯s expression was hesitant, as if he couldn¡¯t bear to continue. Vivian clenched Jiang Shangfeng¡¯s fingers and asked anxiously, ¡°Very what?¡± Jiang Shangfeng¡¯s eyes actually revealed fear. He said, ¡°There¡¯s actually flesh and blood in her vomit. This morning, there was also¡­ brain matter in it.¡± Vivian¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°How could¡­¡± Vivian was already an adult and had some understanding of the onset of various diseases. She said, ¡°How is this possible? I¡¯ve never heard of such a disease. Is this possible?¡± What kind of illness would make her spit out brain matter?! Jiang Shangfeng let go of Vivian¡¯s hand and ced his hands on her shoulders. He said in a low voice, ¡°Your grandma¡¯s body has already started to rot. The vomitingst night was a sign that her condition has worsened.¡± ¡°But that shouldn¡¯t be the case. Grandma was still ying mahjong with Mrs. Lin and the others yesterday morning. If she was sick, she should have reacted long ago. But as you can see, my grandma has been in good spirits the past few days. She didn¡¯t look sick at all!¡± Jiang Shangfeng knew all the details that Vivian had said. But flesh wouldn¡¯t appear in a person¡¯s vomit for no reason. If this happened, it could only mean that her internal organs had already begun to rot. At that moment, Vivian¡¯s phone rang. ¡°It¡¯s Anna!¡± Vivian quickly picked up the phone and pressed the y button. ¡°Anna!¡± Vivian ced all her hopes on Anna. She hoped that Anna could bring her good news. Anna quickly told Vivian, ¡°Vivian, before I could say anything, Professor Sheng took the initiative to memtion asking a Healer to treat your grandmother. Hehe, don¡¯t worry. Professor Sheng has already called the Prosperous Capital¡¯s Healing Center. They will send a Healer with the cultivation of a Supreme Master to treat your grandmother.¡± ¡°Professor Sheng is such a good person. Although he looks cold and unapproachable, he¡¯s actually very kind. As expected of the man Yu Huang likes!¡± Anna admired Yu Huang. She even admired Sheng Xiao, whom Yu Huang loved. When Vivian heard this, she cried tears of joy. ¡°That¡¯s good! That¡¯s good!¡± Vivian cried on the spot, and Jiang Shangfeng quickly took out a tissue to wipe her tears. ¡°Help me thank them first. When my grandmother¡¯s condition stabilizes, I¡¯ll personally go to the Lovers Lake to thank them!¡± At this moment, Vivian was extremely d that after Yu Huang was disfigured back then, they didn¡¯t despise Yu Huang. Instead, she took the initiative to ept Yu Huang and befriend her. If it wasn¡¯t for Yu Huang, how could they have invited a Healer to treat her grandma? That was why it was always good to be friendly. After knowing that a Supreme Master Healer woulde to treat Vivian¡¯s grandmotherter, Jiang Shangfeng was also very excited. He immediately stood up and walked out of Vivian¡¯s room. He stood in the corridor and said to his family members guarding outside the olddy¡¯s room, ¡°Dad, Mom, Uncle, get ready. A Supreme Master Healer wille to the house to treat Grandmater!¡± Vivian¡¯s parents and uncle immediately rushed towards Jiang Shangfeng. Vivian¡¯s father grabbed Jiang Shangfeng¡¯s hands tightly and raised his voice to ask, ¡°What did you say?! There¡¯s actually a Supreme Master-level Healer who wille to treat her?¡± Vivian¡¯s family was very wealthy. Her father ran a medical equipment manufacturingpany, and her uncle was the dean of a business school. They were considered upper-ss among ordinary civilians. But even if they wanted toe into contact with the world of Beast Tamers, it was still very difficult. Beast Tamers were a group of people who stood at the top of the Holy Spirit Continent. Even a mere Schr was respected bymoners, let alone a Beast Tamer with the cultivation level of a Supreme Master! A Beast Tamer with the cultivation of a Supreme Master could hold the position of deputy director in the Prosperous Capital. Why would such a big shot be willing toe to his house to treat his mother? Seeing his father-inw and uncle¡¯s shock, Jiang Shangfeng smiled calmly and said, ¡°It¡¯s Yu Huang. Do you still remember Yu Huang? She was me and Vivian¡¯s ssmate in high school. Back then, during the college entrance examination, she was even the top scorer in the Prosperous Capital. She awakened her beast form and is now at thete-stage Master Realm. She is also the patriarch of the Yin n and has be a couple with the legendary Grand Master Sheng. After knowing about her situation, the couple was very concerned. They immediately called the Prosperous Capital Healing Center.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Yu Huang!¡± Vivian¡¯s father didn¡¯t know much about Yu Huang¡¯s matters in the cultivation world. The only thing they remembered was that Yu Huang was once a big star, but her face was disfiguredter on. However, that child was very hardworking. Even though she didn¡¯t stay in the entertainment industry, she be a top student. When she graduated from high school, she even became the top scorer. Yu Huang¡¯s adoptive parents, Yu Rufeng and his wife, had recently been released from prison. The couple ndered Yu Huang whenever they met. They said that Yu Huang started to be ungrateful after bing a Beast Tamer and deliberately sent her adoptive parents, who had raised her for 14 years, to prison. Under Yu Rufeng and his wife¡¯s relentless nder, Yu Huang¡¯s reputation, in the hearts of some people, was bad. However, because Yu Huang was good friends with their daughter and son-inw, Vivian¡¯s parents never listened to those rumors. asionally, when they met people who ndered Yu Huang in private, they would even speak up for her. At this moment, Vivian¡¯s parents were even more d that their daughter and son-inw had be friends with someone as powerful as Yu Huang and developed a deep friendship with her. Chapter 475 - Death Curse

Chapter 475: Death Curse

A Healer with the cultivation of a Supreme Master was willing to visit her mother to treat her. Her mother would definitely be able to recover this time! At the thought of this, Vivian¡¯s father immediately said to his wife, ¡°Quick, prepare hot tea. Wee the Supreme Master!¡± Vivian¡¯s mother hurriedly turned around and went downstairs. She called the butler and nanny to get ready quickly. She had to be hospital to the noble Supreme Master, lest she left a bad impression on him. Vivian¡¯s father even personally called the security booth to inform them that a noble Supreme Master would be arriving at the estateter and told them not to neglect him. After hanging up, the guard on duty turned to his colleague and said, ¡°Oh my god, Mr. West just called to inform me that a Supreme Master from the Healing Institute is going to their house to treat the olddyter.¡± Vivian¡¯s full name was Vivian West. The Mr. West the guard mentioned was her father. ¡°Is that so?¡± His colleague expressed his doubts. He said, ¡°The West family has never produced a Beast Tamer, and they don¡¯t have any Beast Tamer rtives. How could they invite a Supreme Master to treat the Old Madam? Could it be a bluff?¡± ¡°Who knows? Let¡¯s just do our job. Stand guard properly and don¡¯t ck off.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After knowing that a Supreme Master was about toe to their neighborhood, the security team didn¡¯t dare to ck off and hurriedly prepared to greet him in their best state. * * In less than half an hour, a ck car slowly drove into the vi. The guard saw that the car¡¯s license te didn¡¯t have the usual blue and white words, but a ck and white te with the number ¡°S1002¡±. Seeing this, the guard was instantly filled with respect. ...... ¡°It¡¯s really the Healing Institute¡¯s car! And it¡¯s even the deputy director¡¯s car!¡± The license te number of the Prosperous Capital Healing Center was S for short. The director¡¯s license te number was S1001, and the deputy director¡¯s license te was S1002. Seeing that the deputy director of the Healing Institute had reallye to treat the olddy of the West family, the guards immediately stood up straight and bowed to the ck car. The driver rolled down the window and tilted his head to ask the guard, ¡°Hello, may I know which building the West family lives in?¡± The guard was extremely excited to be able to talk to the Supreme Master¡¯s driver. The security guard pretended to be calm and replied, ¡°The West family lives in Building 8. I can lead the way for the Supreme Master.¡± The driver waved his hand and said, ¡°No need.¡± The window rose again under the guard¡¯s regretful gaze. The driver stepped on the elerator and slowly drove towards Building 8. Soon, other residents noticed this scene. ¡°The vice director of the Healing Institute went to the West family¡¯s house!¡± This news quickly spread to every neighbor¡¯s ears. When some of the big bosses who worked in thepany received this news, they rushed back from their homes without stopping. They wanted to visit the West family¡¯s house. It would be best if they could talk to that noble Supreme Master. Then, they would have no regrets in their lives. In the eyes of themoners, Beast Tamers were unattainable existences. They might be able to meet a few weak Schrs or honorable Masters in their lives, but many people would never see a Beast Tamer at the level of a Supreme Master in their lives. * * Jiang Shangfeng and Vivian were already standing at the door to wee the deputy director. The deputy director¡¯s surname was Sun. He wasn¡¯t tall, and he was wearing a light blue robe specially made for healing. He wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses and looked to be in his early forties, but it was impossible to tell how old he was. Deputy Director Sun didn¡¯t look like a noble Beast Tamer, but more like a professor in a university. Upon seeing Jiang Shangfeng, Deputy Director Sun nodded at him. ¡°Hello, are you Mr. Jiang?¡± Jiang Shangfeng and Vivian hurriedly went forward. Jiang Shangfeng held Deputy Director Sun¡¯s right hand with both hands and said humbly, ¡°Hello, Director Sun. I¡¯m Jiang Shangfeng. This is my wife, Vivian.¡± When he heard this, Deputy Director Sun¡¯s eyes lit up. No deputy director liked to be called a deputy director. They would rather be called a director. Jiang Shangfeng¡¯s words ttered Deputy Director Sun. Jiang Shangfeng and Vivian were Young Master Sheng¡¯s friends, so Deputy Director Sun wasn¡¯t stupid enough to put on airs in front of them. Deputy Director Sun went straight to the point. ¡°Young Master Sheng has a request, so I naturally have to fulfill it. Mr. Jiang, Mrs. Vivian, it¡¯s more important to treat the patient. Let¡¯s skip the formalities. Let¡¯s go see the old woman directly.¡± Jiang Shangfeng hurriedly said, ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Apanied by Vivian and her parents, Deputy Director Sun arrived at the old woman¡¯s bedroom on the second floor. As soon as he approached the bedroom, Deputy Director Sun smelled rotten flesh. His expression changed slightly, but he said calmly, ¡°Young Master Sheng told me that the old woman fell ill suddenly, right?¡± Mr. West nodded quickly and said nervously, ¡°Yes! Before she went to bedst night, my mother started vomiting without warning. She vomited for the entire night and didn¡¯t sleep.¡± Deputy Director Sun remained silent. When they arrived at the bedroom door, Deputy Director Sun suddenly said to Vivian, ¡°Ms. Vivian is pregnant. You should go back to your room and rest.¡± Vivian and Jiang Shangfeng looked at each other before returning to their rooms. After Vivian left, Deputy Director Sun pushed open the ward door. As soon as the door of the ward opened, a rotten stench immediately came out of the room. As soon as he smelled it, Deputy Director Sun sensed that this smell contained a thick poisonous gas. Deputy Director Sun¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Oh no! Everyone, put on your gas masks!¡± A gas mask? Without another word, Jiang Shangfeng ran downstairs and found a few gas masks. Everyone put on their fog masks and walked into the bedroom under Deputy Director Sun¡¯s lead. In the room, only Vivian¡¯s eldest aunt and youngest aunt were taking care of the old woman. The two of them were also wearing masks to resist the nauseating stench. The usually elegant and calm old woman was now lying on the bed with a sickly look. There was a basin beside her bed, and she had yet to pour the vomit in it. When Vivian¡¯s aunt saw that the Beast Tamer had arrived, tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Supreme Master!¡± Vivian¡¯s aunt was called Annabe. She knelt in front of Deputy Director Sun and begged him while crying, ¡°Supreme Master, please save my mother. She¡¯s in too much pain!¡± As Annabelle watched her mother vomit for the entire night, her heart ached. Just as a mother couldn¡¯t bear to see her child suffer, a child couldn¡¯t bear to see her mother tortured by illness. Deputy Director Sun nced at Annabe and said coldly, ¡°Be quiet.¡± Annabe immediately shut her mouth and didn¡¯t dare to make any more noise. She was afraid that if she angered Deputy Director Sun, he would turn around and leave. Deputy Director Sun strode to the bed. He didn¡¯t look at the old woman, but stared at the disgusting pile of vomit in the basin. Seeing the contents, Deputy Director Sun turned to ask Mr. West again, ¡°Mr. West, are you sure that the olddy has always been healthy and only suddenly became illst night?¡± Mr. West nodded vigorously. ¡°Of course. My mother has a full body checkup every year. She had a hysterectomy six years ago. She isn¡¯t unhealthy in any other way.¡± Deputy Director Sun¡¯s expression instantly became serious. ¡°This is a condition I¡¯ve never seen before.¡± Deputy Director Sun reached out and summoned his beast form in front of Jiang Shangfeng and the others. Deputy Director Sun¡¯s beast form was a rose grass. He was considered a very talented Healer. He was only 80 years old, but he was already a Supreme Master. The rose grass floated above the olddy¡¯s head, and faint green spiritual energy was released from the rose grass. It entered the olddy¡¯s body and slowly spread out while searching carefully. As soon as it entered the olddy¡¯s head, a ck aura drove the green spiritual energy out. Left with no choice, those spiritual energy could only move down. When they arrived at the old woman¡¯s abdomen, the ck energy was even stronger. They actually directly ejected Deputy Director Sun¡¯s energy. ¡°Hmph!¡± Deputy Director Sun grunted and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Deputy Director Sun¡¯s gaze flickered slightly. He stared at the old woman¡¯s dim skin, the dirty thing in the basin, and the ck poisonous gas in the olddy¡¯s body. His lips trembled for a moment before he said in a low voice, ¡°The olddy isn¡¯t sick, but¡­¡± His pupils constricted as he said in a low voice¡ª ¡°Death Curse.¡± The Death Curse wasn¡¯t an illness, but an evil curse that couldn¡¯t be removed. Only the most evil and powerful Beast Tamer could cast the curse. The price of the Death Curse was very high. It required at least a hundred Beast Tamers with Supreme Master cultivation levels to sacrifice their Beast Hearts to activate the Death Curse and nt the fruit. Once this cursed fruit came into contact with humans and sessfully found a host, it would split and reproduce indefinitely. On the Holy Spirit Continent, no one had ever cast such a vicious curse. Any human who was touched by the Death Curse would have their internal organspletely rot within three days and vomit to death. The Death Curse was contagious, and it spread so quickly that it was unimaginable. Deputy Director Sun suddenly took a step back and shouted with a trembling voice, ¡°Quick! Call the Beast Tamer Alliance and inform them that a Death Curse case has appeared in the Prosperous Capital. The city must be sealed and the corpses must be burned!¡± Otherwise, once someone who was cursed ran out of the Prosperous Capital, not only would the Prosperous Capital be destroyed, but the entire Divine Moon Empire and even the Divine Realm Continent would be destroyed! Or perhaps the entire Holy Spirit Continent! ¡°Quick, Mr. Jiang, call Young Master Sheng and tell him to seal off the Prosperous Capital immediately. Otherwise, the Divine Moon Empire will face a cmity!¡± At this moment, Deputy Director Sun no longer had the pretentious attitude from before. His face was filled with panic and despair. When Jiang Shangfeng heard Deputy Director Sun¡¯s words, he was stunned. Lock down the Prosperous Capital? ¡°Sun, what is the Death Curse?¡± Mr. West, amoner, had never heard of such an unfathomable thing. Deputy Director Sun looked at Jiang Shangfeng and the others with despair in his eyes. His voice trembled as he said, ¡°The Death Curse is a kind of evil curse. It¡¯s a kind of curse fruit nted with the beast hearts of a hundred Supreme Master Beast Tamers. And anyone whoes into contact with the curse fruit will have all their organs rot within three days and vomit to death.¡± ¡°The Death Curse is incurable and contagious.¡± Deputy Director Sun pulled away the olddy¡¯s arm and saw a faint ck blood vessel on it. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Anyone who is infected has a ck blood vessel on their arm.¡± Hearing this, Mr. West subconsciously pulled open the sleeve of his sleeve and saw a slightly ck blood vessel. Seeing this, Jiang Shangfeng slowly pulled open the sleeve of his shirt. A ck blood vessel was clearly visible. Chapter 476 - Last Words

Chapter 476: Last Words

Jiang Shangfeng stared at the ck bloodline on his arm. In that instant, he was stunned. There was a buzzing sound in his ears. The buzzing sound became louder and louder, and Jiang Shangfeng lost his hearing. At that moment, the world was silent and noisy. ¡°Ah Feng!¡± Jiang Shangfeng only came back to his senses when Mr. West tugged hard on Jiang Shangfeng¡¯s sleeve. The buzzing in his ears still hadn¡¯t stopped, and he still couldn¡¯t hear anyone else. Seeing his father-inw¡¯s lips opening and closing, Jiang Shangfeng stared at them for a moment before realizing that Mr. West had mentioned Vivian. Vivian! The voice that kept buzzing in Jiang Shangfeng¡¯s mind gradually weakened. Finally, Jiang Shangfeng could hear voices. Mr. West was saying¡ª ¡°We¡¯ve all interacted with Mom, but Vivian has never touched her. I wonder if Vivian is infected.¡± Mr. West said to Jiang Shangfeng, ¡°Ah Feng, go over and take a look at Vivian¡¯s condition.¡± Jiang Shangfeng nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Shangfeng was about to leave the room to look for Vivian when Deputy Director Sun pressed his shoulder. Deputy Director Sun said, ¡°I¡¯ll go. You¡¯re already infected. It won¡¯t be good if Madam Vivian is indirectly infected by you.¡± Jiang Shangfeng was stunned. In the end, he could only agree helplessly. ...... Deputy Director Sun left the room and went to the public bathroom at the end of the corridor to wash his hands before knocking on Vivian¡¯s door. Vivian opened the door happily. She thought that the person knocking was Jiang Shangfeng. When she saw that the person standing outside the door was Deputy Director Sun, she immediately straightened her expression and called out respectfully, ¡°Director Sun.¡± Vivian nced at her grandmother¡¯s room and saw that the door was still closed. She couldn¡¯t help but frown. Vivian noticed that Deputy Director Sun¡¯s expression was solemn and felt a little uneasy. She asked in confusion, ¡°Deputy Director Sun, what¡¯s my grandmother¡¯s situation now?¡± Deputy Director Sun told her sternly, ¡°Listen, Madam Vivian, what I¡¯m going to say next is crucial.¡± Vivian nodded subconsciously. ¡°Is my grandmother¡¯s illness incurable?¡± Other than that, Vivian couldn¡¯t think of a worse situation. Deputy Director Sun shook his head. ¡°More than that.¡± More than that. These words made Vivian panic. ¡°Director Sun, what happened?¡± Deputy Director Sun said, ¡°Let me see your right hand.¡± Although Vivian found it strange, she still obediently extended her right hand. The central air conditioner was turned on at home, and Vivian was wearing a long-sleeved gauze dress. Deputy Director Sun did not need to lift her sleeve to see her arm. He noticed that Vivian¡¯s arm was fair and did not have any infected ck vessel, and he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Your grandmother has been cursed. All the family members who have been close to your grandmother have also been infected. I think that your grandmother is definitely not the only case in the Prosperous Capital. Soon, more people will be infected. The infected will have all their internal organs rot away within three days and vomit to death.¡± ¡°Soon, the Prosperous Capital will be sealed. The people in the city¡­¡± Deputy Director Sun couldn¡¯t bear to tell Vivian about the fate of the people in the city.¡± He closed his eyes and took a deep breath before saying,¡± Vivian, pack your things and leave with me. ¡± Vivian stood behind the door in a daze. She couldn¡¯t digest this news for a moment. How could a family be destroyed just like that?! Vivian came back to her senses and suddenly ran towards her grandmother¡¯s bedroom. Vivian twisted the door handle and realized that it wouldn¡¯t budge. ¡°Open the door!¡± Vivian mmed the bedroom door. Jiang Shangfeng stood behind the door. He had already locked it. Hearing Vivian¡¯s shout outside the door, Jiang Shangfeng¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Vivian.¡± When Vivian heard Jiang Shangfeng¡¯s voice, she held back her tears and said in a choked voice, ¡°Ah Feng, open the door.¡± ¡°Vivian, I can¡¯t open the door.¡± Jiang Shangfeng pressed the door hard. He looked through the peephole at the anxious Vivian outside the door. He clenched his fists and tried his best to stabilize his emotions. He said to Vivian calmly, ¡°Vivian, you have to leave the Prosperous Capital and go to Jingdu to find Anna and Yu Huang. Our child is in your stomach. We have already seen the beauty of this world, but he has yet to see this world.¡± ¡°Vivian, be good. Hurry up and leave with Director Sun.¡± The West family¡¯s couple also silently came to their son-inw¡¯s side. Mrs. West said to Vivian, who was outside the house, ¡°Daughter, this is a disaster for the entire city. You won¡¯t be of any help even if you stay. This evil curse is contagious. Before long, the entire city will be infected. Hurry up and go with Deputy Director Sun while he¡¯s willing to take you away!¡± ¡°Go to Jingdu and find your friends. Live well and give birth to the baby safely. In the future, remember to toast your family on memorial day. Then, we can rest in peace.¡± Mr. West ced his hands on the door and said to Vivian in a hoarse voice, ¡°Daughter, I¡¯m sorry that we brought you to this world, but we can¡¯t leave this world with you. Be good and leave quickly!¡± Outside the door, Vivian was already crying. ¡°How can I leave?!¡± Vivian covered her face with her hands, her palms filled with tears. ¡°Dad, Mom, Ah Feng, you¡¯re all here. How can I bear to leave?!¡± It wasn¡¯t impossible for the family to die together. When he heard Vivian¡¯s cries, Jiang Shangfeng¡¯s heart ached. Jiang Shangfeng could no longer hold back his emotions. He pressed his forehead against the door and said sadly, ¡°Vivian! We still have three days of golden time. Go to Jingdu to find Yu Huang and the Grand Master Sheng first. Perhaps they still have a chance to save the Prosperous Capital! There¡¯s hope when you reach Jingdu! If you stay here and get infected, the child will be in danger!¡± ¡°Be good and leave with him quickly.¡± Vivian lowered her head and looked at her stomach. She nodded hard with tears in her eyes. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll leave with him. I¡¯ll look for Yu Huang and Anna. Ah Feng, I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll leave!¡± Deputy Director Sun walked over quickly with his phone in his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go! The Prosperous Capital will be sealed in half an hour. If we don¡¯t leave now, we won¡¯t make it!¡± Hearing this, Vivian suddenly broke down and cried. ¡°Mom! Dad! Ah Feng, wait for me!¡± Deputy Director Sun pulled Vivian towards the stairs. Jiang Shangfeng heard Vivian¡¯s cries getting further and further away. He rolled up his sleeves again and realized that the ck blood vessel had deepened. Jiang Shangfeng turned around and looked at his parents-inw, his eldest uncle and aunt, and his youngest aunt. He said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s not much time left. Let¡¯s hurry up and bid farewell to our family while we¡¯re conscious.¡± Hearing this, Annabelle immediately took out her phone. She said, ¡°I have to call my son.¡± Annabelle had long divorced her husband. Her son ran a five-star hotel in Jingdu. She was very proud of her son¡¯s achievements. Her eldest uncle and aunt also hugged each other and called their son and daughter, who were studying in a university in another province. Jiang Shangfeng slid along the door and sat on the ground. He held his phone and thought for a long time before opening his email. He wrote a letter to Vivian and the unborn child¡ª [To Vivian and my baby: Vivian, while telling you that I love you, I also have to apologize. After a short period of shock and fear, I can calmly ept my death, but I can¡¯t bear to look at your back as you leave, let alone imagine the scene of you raising our child alone in the future¡­] After editing the email, Jiang Shangfeng set it to be sent three dayster. Then, he called his parents to say goodbye. In the end, he personally called Yu Huang. * * At that moment, the Healer was treating Yu Huang in the hospital. Her phone was kept by Sheng Xiao. When he heard the phone in his pocket vibrating, he took it out and nced at the screen. Seeing that the caller ID was ¡®ss Monitor¡¯, Sheng Xiao picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, Mr. Jiang.¡± Jiang Shangfeng fell silent when he heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice. Sheng Xiao asked, ¡°Has the Healer gone over? Is your grandmother feeling better?¡± ¡°Grand Master Sheng¡­¡± Jiang Shangfeng¡¯s voice was choked with emotion. Jiang Shangfeng should not be crying when a Healer was treating Vivian¡¯s grandmother. Sheng Xiao immediately realized that something had happened. He lowered his voice and asked, ¡°What happened, Mr. Jiang?¡± At that moment, Sheng Xiao¡¯s phone rang. It was Sheng Lingfeng. Sheng Xiao hung up and sent Sheng Lingfeng a message. ¡°What is it, Father?¡± As soon as the message was sent, Sheng Xiao heard Jiang Shangfeng say, ¡°Grand Master Sheng, please think of a way to save the Prosperous Capital. There are eight million residents in the Prosperous Capital. Once the city is sealed, these eight million residents will die with hatred!¡± Sheng Xiao was shocked when he heard that. Seal the city? ¡°What happened?¡± At the same time, Sheng Xiao received a new message on his phone. Sheng Lingfeng sent a message: ¡°Dozens of death curses have been discovered in the Prosperous Capital. The entire city will be sealed within half an hour. The prince is leading the army to the Prosperous Capital. The various families have also sent their core disciples to guard it. Xiao¡¯er, your eldest senior brother has already brought his disciples to the Prosperous Capital to guard it. You and Yu Huang will also go to the Prosperous Capital immediately.¡± Death Curse! Sheng Xiao felt a chill down his spine when he saw the words ¡°Death Curse¡±. On the phone, Jiang Shangfeng cried and said, ¡°Grand Master Sheng, our family has been infected by the Death Curse, but Vivian hasn¡¯t. Vivian has already set off for Jingdu to rely on you. Grand Master Sheng, if I unfortunately pass away, I hope that you and Yu Huang can help her in the future on ount of our friendship. If we die, Vivian will have no family. She will only have you guys.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°¡­I will.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jiang Shangfeng was relieved to hear Sheng Xiao¡¯s promise. Jiang Shangfeng took the initiative to hang up. After hanging up, he couldn¡¯t help but bury his head in his thighs and cry. Chapter 477 - The Fall of the Prosperous Capital

Chapter 477: The Fall of the Prosperous Capital

Anna walked out of the elevator with a mini ice-blue Tyrannosaurus on her shoulder. Seeing Sheng Xiao standing at the door of the ward, Anna ran to him and asked, ¡°Professor Sheng, is Yu Huang¡¯s treatment not over?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Anna noticed that Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression was a little heavy. She asked carefully, ¡°Professor Sheng, are you unhappy? Your expression looks terrible.¡± Anna even suspected that Sheng Xiao had a fight with Yu Huang. Sheng Xiao looked down at Anna. At the thought of Vivian, Sheng Xiao quickly said to her, ¡°Anna, help me do something.¡± Anna quickly nodded. ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± ¡°There¡¯s an emergency in the Prosperous Capital. There¡¯s a Death Curse infection case. Vivian¡¯s family is infected, and so is Mr. Jiang. Currently, Vivian is on her way to Jingdu. She¡¯s pregnant. I want you to pick her up.¡± Anna was stunned. ¡°Professor Sheng, what is a Death Curse?¡± Anna had never heard of such a thing. Sheng Xiao frowned. He said, ¡°The Death Curse is an incurable curse. There was a case of the Death Curse in a city in the Great World. When the illness red up, more than nine million people died. No one seeded in oveing the Death Curse even until they died. Those nine million people were burned to death after the city was sealed.¡± Anna¡¯s fair face turned pale. ¡°This¡­¡± Anna¡¯s eyes turned red. ...... She covered her face with her hand and asked in disbelief, ¡°Are you saying that the Prosperous Capital will also¡­ suffer a gue?¡± The Prosperous Capital was Anna and Yu Huang¡¯s hometown. Their former ssmates, teachers, and friends lived there. Would they all die? Would they all get burned to death? ¡°¡­Yes!¡± Sheng Xiao was shocked. He sat on the iron chair in the corridor in a daze and rubbed his face. No one dared to face such a despairing situation. There were more than eight million civilians in the Prosperous Capital! That was more than eight million lives! Who was the one who dared to activate the Death Curse?! Anna leaned against the wall for a while before saying hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯ll pick Vivian up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± As soon as Anna left, the ward door opened. The Healer¡¯s assistant walked out and said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°The treatment is perfect. Master Yu¡¯s body is recovering well.¡± The Healer who treated Yu Huang was the Royal Healer and the Empress Jiang Ruixue¡¯s mentor. His name was Ye Qing¡¯an. He was a Grand Master Healer. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ye Qing¡¯an was a man with a gentle gaze. Most of the Healers had gentle and calm auras. Ye Qing¡¯an was wearing a white shirt and beige pants. He sat on the sofa with a tired expression, but he still looked dignified. Sheng Xiao poured a cup of tea for Ye Qing¡¯an and handed it to him. ¡°Grand Master Ye, it¡¯s been hard on you. Have a cup of tea.¡± Ye Qing¡¯an took the tea and took a sip. He said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for half a day.¡± Ye Qing¡¯an suddenly tilted his head and looked at his assistant. He said, ¡°I think I hear my phone ringing. Xiao Yu, bring me my phone.¡± ¡°Alright, Teacher.¡± Xiao Yu handed the phone to Ye Qing¡¯an. After Ye Qing¡¯an unlocked it, he realized that Empress Jiang Ruixue had called him three times. Jiang Ruixue rarely called him. What had happened? Ye Qing¡¯an was about to make a call when he heard Sheng Xiao say, ¡°It should be about the Prosperous Capital.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s clothes were stained with blood. She had just changed her clothes. Yu Huang walked out of the changing room and heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s words. She looked up and asked, ¡°What happened in the Prosperous Capital?¡± Ye Qing¡¯an looked at Sheng Xiao nkly. Sheng Xiao said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s a Death Curse case in the Prosperous Capital.¡± Hearing this, Ye Qing¡¯an immediately stood up and shouted in a daze, ¡°How could this be?!¡± ording to history, the Death Curse had only appeared once in the Upper World. How could such an evil and cruel curse appear in the Holy Spirit Continent, and in the populous Prosperous Capital?! Yu Huang also knew about the Death Curse. Lin Jiansheng had said that the key to the Death Curse was to nt the Cursed Fruit. As for the Cursed Fruit, it required at least a hundred Beast Tamers with the cultivation level of a Supreme Master to take the initiative to dig out their Beast Hearts and sacrifice them! Why would a Death Curse appear on the Holy Spirit Continent? Who had the ability to make a hundred Supreme Masters take the initiative to contribute their beast hearts?! Ye Qing¡¯an couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He said, ¡°I have to go to the Prosperous Capital to take a look!¡± Ye Qing¡¯an left. After he left, Sheng Xiao turned around and stared at Yu Huang. Yu Huang also looked at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yu Huang knew that Sheng Xiao would go to the Prosperous Capital even without Sheng Xiao¡¯s reminder. The Prosperous Capital was Yu Huang¡¯s hometown. It would be too cruel for her to watch her hometown being sealed. Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t bear it. He said, ¡°Your injuries haven¡¯t fully healed. You should go home and rest. I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yu Huang insisted on going with him. ¡°Alright then.¡± At one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, all the stations, airports, and docks in the Prosperous Capital were guarded by the army and stopped. The roads in the town and vige were all sealed. The people working outside weren¡¯t allowed to enter the Prosperous Capital again. Simrly, the citizens of the Prosperous Capital weren¡¯t allowed to go out. Some of the passengers who had already bought their tickets but weren¡¯t allowed to board couldn¡¯t help but feel unhappy and cause trouble. ¡°What¡¯s going on?! We bought the tickets through legitimate sources. Why can¡¯t we get on the bus?!¡± At the maglev train station, more than three thousand passengers were protesting. They raised the bus tickets in their hands and roared at the staff. ¡°If the train stopped running, you should have informed us in advance! Why did it suddenly stop running?! My mother is seriously ill and is lying in the hospital now, waiting for me to go back and see her for thest time! If I miss this chance, I will never see my mother again in my life. You guys will be responsible!¡± ¡°Let us get on the train! We have tickets! You have to let us in the train!¡± ¡°There has to be a reason why the train suddenly stopped running! You can¡¯t dy our work for no reason!¡± ¡°I want a refund! A refund!¡± There were people venting their dissatisfaction at the airport, the bus stop, and the harbor. At this moment, a maglev train suddenly stopped at the Prosperous Capital Station. When they saw the floating train that was allowed to enter the Prosperous Capital Station, an agitated traveler shouted, ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that the entire country¡¯s trains are prohibited from stopping at the Prosperous Capital Station? Why is that train allowed?!¡± When the station staff saw that train No. 11 had arrived, he immediately picked up the walkie-talkie in his hand and said to the manager, ¡°Maglev train No. 11 has arrived. Please give your instructions!¡± The manager replied, ¡°Open the passageway!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The door of maglev train No. 11 opened and a man in an iron-gray military uniform walked out. When the staff saw his face, he immediately saluted him. ¡°Your Highness!¡± Mo Yelou nodded at him. Then, he put on an airtight gas mask. Seeing this, the staff member was stunned. Even now, as staff members, they didn¡¯t know why the train had stopped. Seeing the prince put on his gas mask, the staff member had a guess that made his scalp tingle. Could it be that a super virus had been discovered in the Prosperous Capital? When they saw Mo Yelou lead a group of soldiers wearing gas masks to the train station and quickly surround the various exits, the passengers finally panicked. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± When they noticed the dagger-shaped embroidery on the chests of the soldiers, everyone was extremely surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Prince¡¯s Sword Edge Army?!¡± ¡°The prince actually personally brought people to guard the bus stop. What exactly happened?¡± Mo Yelou stood on the second floor of the train station. He held a gun in his left hand and a microphone in his right. Seeing themotion in the station, Mo Yelou opened the microphone and pulled the trigger without blinking. Bang! Bang! Bang! Three gunshots were transmitted to the broadcast speakers everywhere through the microphone. All the passengers were so frightened that they covered their ears and screamed. After a moment, they stopped screaming and took their hands away from their ears. Then, they looked up at the man in the middle of the second floor who was wearing the Sword Edge Army uniform and had the Prince¡¯s Medal on his shoulder. Mo Yelou swallowed hard and slowly raised the microphone in his hand. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Mo Yelou.¡± It was really the prince! All the passengers fell silent and stared at the prince in silence. The uneasiness in their hearts grew. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sorry to announce a piece of despairing news.¡± Under the mask, Mo Yelou licked his dry lips with a heavy heart before saying in a hoarse voice, ¡°Dozens of Death Curses have been discovered in the Prosperous Capital. It is constantly spreading. The Death Curse is a type of evil curse that can¡¯t be cured and is highly contagious. It can be spread rapidly through the air, breeze, saliva, and skin contact.¡± ¡°As for those who are infected, within three days, all their internal organs will rot and they will vomit to death. We have done the simtion data. ording to the speed of the Death Curse¡¯s spread, in less than two days, eight million people in the Prosperous Capital will be infected. In less than three days, the Prosperous Capital and the five surrounding cities will also be infected. In less than five days, the entire Divine Moon Empire will fall!¡± ¡°After a deep discussion between the Beast Tamer Alliance and the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s royal family, we had no choice but to make a sorrowful decision. That is¡­¡± Mo Yelou stared at the unfamiliar faces below. His gaze lingered on the children who were only three to four years old for a moment before he choked on his tears and said¡ª ¡°Seal the city!¡± The moment the words ¡°seal the city¡± were said, the entire station was in an uproar again. ¡°Seal the city! They actually decided to seal the city. Are they going to abandon the Prosperous Capital and the millions of people in the Prosperous Capital?!¡± ¡°Heavens! How could such a thing happen?!¡± Not only were the passengers stunned, but even the station staff were shocked. So this was the truth! Chapter 478 - Evacuation of the City

Chapter 478: Evacuation of the City

The passengers discussed animatedly, and those voices naturally reached Mo Yelou¡¯s ears. Under the mask, Mo Yelou¡¯s expression was cold. At this moment, he didn¡¯t feel good either. As a prince, he could have enjoyed all the glory, wealth, and a stable life. However, he had guarded the front line of the battlefield all year round, fought the cruelest battles, and suffered the most painful injuries. Why? Wasn¡¯t it to let the people of the Divine Moon Empire live in peace and not suffer anymore?! The Prosperous Capital¡¯s citizens weren¡¯t only his brother¡¯s people, but also his people. He had sacrificed everything for this country! Now that he was going to personally seal the Prosperous Capital and watch these citizens die, his heart ached. The gun in his hand was used to protect the people of the Divine Moon Empire, but today, he had no choice but to point the gun at his people. But they had no choice. The Death Curse spread so quickly and in so many ways that it was simply impossible to deal with. If the city wasn¡¯t sealed, the Divine Moon Empire and even the Divine Realm Continent would be destroyed. That would be a true tragedy. For the sake of the Divine Moon Empire, the Divine Realm Continent, and the entire Holy Spirit Continent, they could only make this decision. Sealing the city was the cruelest and most effective method. A pregnant woman suddenly looked up at Mo Yelou and asked in a sorrowful tone, ¡°Your Highness! Is the Divine Moon Empire really nning to abandon us?!¡± Mo Yelou looked at the pregnant woman¡¯s big stomach and clenched the gun in his hand. No one had sealed his mouth, but he could no longer move his lips and say a word. At that moment, the advertisement on the station¡¯s LED screen suddenly stopped ying. ...... Following that, the screen flickered a few times. Then, Mo Yuelou, who was wearing a ck suit and the Emperor¡¯s identity medal on his shoulder, appeared in front of the screen. ¡°It¡¯s His Majesty!¡± When they saw Mo Yuelou, the Sword Edge Army immediately saluted. All the passengers looked up at the screen and saw their respected emperor. Tears welled up in their eyes again. Mo Yelou stood behind a red desk with three microphones on it. Mo Yelou looked at the live broadcast camera with a serious expression. He said in a low but clear voice, ¡°To the people of the Prosperous Capital, I regret to tell everyone that our city has a gue.¡± The hall was silent except for the emperor¡¯s clear and heavy voice echoing¡ª ¡°¡­ In order to protect the Divine Moon Empire, the Divine Realm Continent, and the entire Holy Spirit Continent, we have made a painful and heartless decision. We have decided to immediately seal off the Prosperous Capital. From this moment on, all transportation in the country is prohibited from approaching the Prosperous Capital. All citizens of the Prosperous Capital are absolutely prohibited from leaving the city without passing a physical examination. Those who vite the order will be shot on the spot!¡± When he gave his speech, Mo Yuelou¡¯s tone was cold and forceful, but his eyes were filled with tears of guilt. At the end of the speech, Mo Yuelou closed the script. He looked at the live-stream camera sadly, as if the souls of the eight million people in the Prosperous Capital were on it. Mo Yuelou¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as he said in a sad tone, ¡°The cmity has arrived. We have no other choice. My people, I am ipetent and am unable to save you from danger¡­¡± After saying that, Mo Yuelou pounded his chest hard, then bowed deeply to the camera. The station was silent. Everyone looked at the Emperor with bloodshot eyes. The moment the emperor¡¯s figure disappeared from the screen, sorrowful cries sounded in the station. The passengers were crying, the staff were crying, and the people of the Prosperous Capital were crying. Mo Yelou raised his gun again and mercilessly pulled the trigger! Hearing the gunshot, everyone fell silent again. Mo Yelou raised the microphone and said loudly, ¡°Next, please line up, roll up your sleeves, and ept the inspection. Those who pass the inspection will take the maglev train to the new gathering ce for free while waiting for the country¡¯s arrangements.¡± ¡°Time is tight. Wasting time is endangering lives!¡± Mo Yelou had always been a decisive man. He was ruthless and never soft-hearted. Since he had decided to seal off the Prosperous Capital, Mo Yelou wouldn¡¯t let himself be immersed in sadness. The most important thing was to buck up, increase work efficiency, and transfer the infected citizens to a safe ce as soon as possible. Under Mo Yelou¡¯s intimidation, the station staff and citizens were all gathered in the hall and lined up to be examined. * * The Prosperous Capital was on high alert. The Prosperous Capital¡¯s mayor, Lu Yubei, stood behind his office desk and announced to the citizens with a microphone, ¡°All citizens, please follow my instructions and do a self-test as soon as possible. If you are infected, there will be a ck blood vessel on your arm. Once you find out that you are infected, please stay at home and be quarantined. You aren¡¯t allowed to go out, let alone sneak out of the city! Otherwise, you will be shot on the spot!¡± ¡°Citizens without ck blood vessels on their arms are temporarily uninfected citizens. Please quickly head to the Three Waters Pier, the Shicheng Pier, as well as the maglev train station and the high-speed rail east station, as well as the Meng¡¯an Mountain Airport and the Moon Gazing Mountain Airport to be tested by the military. Those who pass the test will be sent to the observation area for istion surveince.¡± ¡°In order to prevent traffic from dying the evacuation, please try to take the subway¡­¡± One order after another was given. The entire Prosperous Capital became nervous. At Qing Hui Entertainment Company. After Su Qianqian finished filming the cover of a fashion magazine, she had just returned to thepany from the magazine agency and was about to go to a teahouse to meet the director of the next movie. Just as she reached thepany building, she saw the emperor¡¯s figure appear on the huge LED screen on themercial square opposite. After hearing the contents of the emperor¡¯s speech, Su Qianqian felt that it was ridiculous. Death Curse? Seal the city? As ordinary citizens, the Death Curse was something very distant to Su Qianqian and the others. ¡°Qianqian!¡± The manager and assistant ran up quickly and held Su Qianqian¡¯s hand. ¡°Hurry up and get in the car. We have to hurry to the harbor to be tested by the military. The longer we dy, the more people will be infected, and the more unsafe it will be!¡± With that, the manager put a gas mask on Su Qianqian¡¯s face and pulled her to the car. Su Qianqian was wearing 12cm high heels, so it was very inconvenient for her to run. She even almost sprained her ankle. She got into the car and had time to fasten her seatbelt before the assistant stepped on the elerator and rushed out. Su Qianqian pulled the safety handle on the roof of the car and took the opportunity to fasten her seatbelt. Then, she took off her gas mask and asked in disbelief, ¡°Is the city really going to be sealed? Is that Death Curse really that powerful?¡± Su Qianqian didn¡¯t know how powerful the Death Curse was and only treated it as an ordinary epidemic. She thought that the medical team of the Divine Moon Empire would be able to develop the antidote soon. ¡°Qianqian, the Death Curse isn¡¯t an ordinary infectious virus.¡± The manager opened Weibo and showed her the first video of the hot search in the same city. ¡°Look, this is a video posted by aizen trapped in a maglev train station.¡± Su Qianqian took the phone from her agent and stared at the video seriously. As soon as she saw the identity medal of the prince on the shoulder of the man in the video who was holding a gun in one hand and a microphone in the other, she immediately eximed, ¡°Heavens, the prince actually came to the Prosperous Capital!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Now, all the stations, docks, and airports have been sealed. The prince, the princess, and General Mai are personally leading the troops to guard them. They are all fully armed!¡± When she heard this, Su Qianqian¡¯s expression instantly became serious. She finally realized how terrifying the Death Curse was. Could a Death Curse that could cause the entire Divine Moon Empire to fall within five days beparable to an ordinary virus? Su Qianqian thought of something and immediately said, ¡°Go back to my house and pick up my father!¡± Su Qianqian was raised by her father. If she wanted to leave, she had to bring her father with her. The manager said, ¡°It¡¯s toote to go back. I¡¯ve already called Uncle Su and asked him to drive to the docks himself. Did Uncle Su y mahjong all night against night? When I called, he still seemed to be sleeping.¡± Su Qianqian nodded. ¡°He¡¯s retired. He has nothing to do even if he doesn¡¯t y mahjong. I¡¯ll call my father. I¡¯m afraid he might have overslept and didn¡¯t take your call seriously.¡± Su Qianqian called her father. At the same time, Lu Yubei¡¯s voice sounded on the radio¡ª ¡°Please follow my instructions and do a self-test as soon as possible. There will be a ck blood vessel on the arm of the infected¡­¡± Upon hearing this, the manager subconsciously pulled open the sleeve of his sunscreen, revealing a tanned arm. He saw that his arm didn¡¯t have that damn ck blood vessel and immediately heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank goodness, I didn¡¯t get infected.¡± The assistant also drove with one hand and pulled his arm away with one hand. ¡°Me neither.¡± After Su Qianqian made the call, someone picked up after a long time. Her father sounded sleepy. ¡°Hello! Who is it?!¡± ¡°Dad, are you still sleeping?! The Prosperous Capital is about to be sealed. Hurry up and get up and meet me at the docks. Hurry up!¡± Hearing his daughter¡¯s voice, Mr. Su immediately woke up. ¡°What? Seal the city?¡± Previously, he had received a call from Su Qianqian¡¯s manager, who had also said that the city was going to be sealed. However, he was still sleepy and thought that he was dreaming. Mr. Su quickly lifted the nket and got up. He looked for his clothes and asked his daughter, ¡°What happened, Qianqian?¡± Su Qianqian told Mr. Su about the Death Curse. Hearing this, Mr. Su didn¡¯t dare to dy any longer. He changed his clothes and ran out. When he got into the car with his car keys, he heard the voice of the mayor, Lu Yubei, on the radio¡ª ¡°Everyone, please follow my instructions and do a self-test as soon as possible¡­¡± Lu Yubei opened the door of the vi and the scorching sun immediatelynded on him. He immediately felt a wave of heat. Mr. Su was wearing a short-sleeved shirt. He nced at his arm casually and froze when he saw the faint ck blood vessel on his arm. This¡­ ¡°Qianqian¡­¡± The manager was helping Su Qianqian roll up her sleeves. Su Qianqian also looked down. Seeing that Su Qianqian¡¯s arm was still fair and slender without any ck blood vessels, the manager heaved a sigh of relief. When Su Qianqian heard her father calling her name, she urged impatiently, ¡°Dad! Hurry up and get in the car! Stop dawdling!¡± Mr. Su shouted again, ¡°Qianqian.¡± He looked at the ck line with aplicated gaze and suddenly choked. ¡°Qian Qian, I can¡¯t leave.¡± Su Qianqian frowned. ¡°Dad, what are you talking about? Why can¡¯t you leave? Is there a traffic jam?¡± Mr. Su sat down on the marble stairs outside the door. He wiped his face and said with a trembling voice, ¡°The mayor said that anyone with a ck blood vessel on his arm is infected. There¡¯s a ck line on my arm.¡± Su Qianqian¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Dad¡­¡± Mr. Su leaned against the door and scratched his head in frustration. He started to give Su Qianqian hisst words. ¡°Qianqian, listen to me. The entertainment industry isn¡¯t clean and it¡¯s not easy to survive in it. Look at Yu Feng. She used to be much more impressive than you. Later, she quit the entertainment industry just like that. After she stopped being a celebrity, she still thrived in the cultivation world.¡± ¡°Listen to me. If you can leave the Prosperous Capital alive this time, you can change your profession in the future. Change to something more rxing and clean. There will always be more money to earn. Although it¡¯s a good thing to be ambitious, if you¡¯re too ambitious, you might take the wrong path¡­¡± Chapter 479 - History Repeats Itself

Chapter 479: History Repeats Itself

Mr. Su muttered a lot. Su Qianqian listened silently with tears streaming down her face. ¡°Dad¡­¡± Su Qianqian bit her red lips with her teeth and said sadly,¡± If you can live, I¡¯ll leave the entertainment industry! In the future, I¡¯ll open a mahjong shop, a restaurant, a bookstore, and any shop to earn some money! ¡± In the face of death, Su Qianqian suddenly felt that nothing was important. The fame and fortune that she had pursued in the past weren¡¯t important! When Mr. Su heard his daughter¡¯s words, a look of satisfaction appeared on his face. ¡°Qianqian, with your words, I¡¯m satisfied! Alright, go to the docks quickly. Don¡¯t waste time. When you leave the Prosperous Capital safely, call me again. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯tmit suicide. I¡¯ll hold on until thest moment.¡± With that, Mr. Su hung up decisively. Su Qianqian said, ¡°Dad!¡± Realizing that her father had really hung up, Su Qianqian immediately threw down her phone and covered her face while crying. The manager and assistant also heard the call. Seeing that Su Qianqian was crying, the manager hesitated for a moment before reaching out to hug her. ¡°Alright, Qianqian. Mr. Su can¡¯t leave, but we have to leave Prosperous Capital.¡± * * The Three Waters Pier and the Shicheng Pier were the tworgest docks in the Prosperous Capital. One was the passenger terminal and the other was the freight terminal. However, at this critical moment, the cargo terminal was temporarily used as a passenger terminal. The passenger ships from the nearby cities entered the Prosperous Capital along the Grand Canal and docked at the Three Waters Pier and the Shicheng Pier while waiting for orders. Beatrice was themander-in-chief of the Three Waters Pier and the Shicheng Pier. Her sexy figure was wrapped in her military uniform. Her long golden curly hair was tied into a high ponytail with a ck ribbon. There were two female warriors standing on both sides of her. ...... The three of them stood on the roof of the ticketing building at the docks with gas masks on their faces. Beatrice stood on a high ground and looked down at the chaotic crowd of citizens below. In order to pass the military test as soon as possible, some of the strong citizens didn¡¯t queue and rushed to the front to cut the line. The front of the team was in chaos. Beatrice suddenly pulled out the gun at her waist, raised the gun, and aimed it at the right leg of a burly man. She suddenly pressed the trigger! Swish! Gunshots rang out as bullets pierced through the air and shot towards the crowd. They urately hit the man¡¯s feet. They were only three centimeters away from hitting his instep. This wasn¡¯t because Beatrice¡¯s marksmanship wasn¡¯t urate, but because she had done it on purpose. The man was frightened that he almost got shot by Beatrice. The burly people who were cutting the line were also shocked by Beatrice¡¯s way of doing things. They rubbed their noses in embarrassment and silently took a few steps back. Beatrice raised the loudspeaker in her hand and said coldly, ¡°Whoever dares to cut the queue will be killed!¡± Perhaps it was because Beatrice¡¯s tone was too scary, or perhaps it was because she was too decisive, but no one dared to act rashly. Everyone queued up ording to the order of arrival, so there were fewer disputes andints. At that moment, an aircraft with the word ¡°Sheng¡± on it flew over from the distant sky. Beatrice looked up at the aircraft and heaved a sigh of relief. The cabin door of the aircraft opened, and the eldest disciple of the Sheng family, Sheng Zhou, flew down with the fifty core disciples of the Sheng family. Sheng Zhou walked to Beatrice and bowed before saying, ¡°Your Highness, we are here to assist you.¡± Among the core disciples of the Sheng family, even the lowest had the cultivation level of a Master. Beatrice naturally weed their assistance. Beatrice immediately shouted to her subordinates, ¡°Deputy Ji, set up ten more test ports. Supreme Master Sheng and the others will work with us!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ji Hao brought Sheng Zhou and the others to add new test ports. Originally, there were only three test ports, but now, there were 13. The test work was more efficient. Sheng Wuyang was in the same group as an officer called Zhou Kelun. Zhou Kelun took a citizen¡¯s identity card. He first checked the information and confirmed that there was no mistake before handing the identity card to Sheng Wuyang. Sheng Wuyang said to the citizen, ¡°Pull up your sleeve.¡± Although the citizen was nervous, he still cooperatively lifted his sleeves. Seeing that there was no ck blood vessel on his arm, Sheng Wuyang nodded at Sheng Zhou. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, this person isn¡¯t infected.¡± Sheng Zhou picked up the citizen¡¯s arm and looked at it. After confirming that there was really nothing wrong with this person, he nodded and said, ¡°You passed the test. Go to Boat 3.¡± Upon hearing this, the man immediately gestured in victory before quickly running onto the third boat. * * Su Qianqian and the others arrived at the harbor. The number of people at the harbor exceeded Su Qianqian¡¯s imagination. Su Qianqian stared at the crowded scene at the harbor and gradually felt uneasy. Su Qianqian asked her manager, ¡°How many people here are infected?¡± The agent shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I hope the number is 0.¡± The assistant stopped the car in the middle of the road and said, ¡°Qianqian, pack up. Let¡¯s get out of the car. The road ahead is blocked, so we can only walk over.¡± After saying that, the assistant put on his gas mask and jumped out of the car with the small bag containing his ID. He stood by the road and waited for them. Seeing that Su Qianqian was in a daze, the manager asked her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Qianqian? We¡¯re here. Get out of the car quickly.¡± As he spoke, the manager helped Su Qianqian put on her gas mask before putting it on himself and getting out of the car. Su Qianqian picked up her phone and tried to call her father again, but she still couldn¡¯t get through. Su Qianqian sighed. She bent down and picked up her bag beside her thigh before putting her phone in. Just as she was about to get out of the car with her small bag, her expression suddenly froze. Su Qianqian suddenly lowered her head to look at her arm. A ck blood vessel vaguely appeared on her fair left arm. The color of the line was very light, so light that it was almost invisible. Su Qianqian raised her arm to eye level and looked at it carefully. After confirming that it was indeed a ck line, she immediately felt a chill down her spine. Before she left today, she had hugged her father and said goodbye. Could she have been infected then? Was this Death Curse virus spreading that quickly? Outside the car, the manager urged Su Qianqian, ¡°Qianqian, what are you still doing?!¡± Su Qianqian subconsciously said, ¡°Let me touch up my makeup!¡± Touch up her makeup? The manager opened the car door and said to her helplessly, ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re wearing a gas mask. Why do you need to touch up your makeup? Hurry up and stop dawdling. There will be more and more peopleter. The longer we wait, the higher the risk of infection.¡± ¡°Give me a few minutes.¡± Su Qianqian suddenly closed the car door. She couldn¡¯t be trapped in the Prosperous Capital! She wanted to leave the Prosperous Capital and go to Jingdu. Jingdu had the best medical resources. Perhaps she could be saved when she went to Jingdu! She was Su Qianqian! She was the superstar Su Qianqian. The doctors in Jingdu would definitely treat her! At the thought of this, Su Qianqian immediately ordered herself to calm down. She quickly took out her cosmetics and squeezed out some foundation. Su Qianqian dawdled in the car for more than ten minutes beforeing out. Her manager and assistant were already impatient, but they couldn¡¯t really leave her alone. Ever since Yu Huang left the entertainment industry, Su Qianqian had be the most profitable female celebrity in thepany. Even if the Prosperous Capital was destroyed, Su Qianqian would still be famous. They still had to rely on Su Qianqian to earn money in another city! With Su Qianqian¡¯s current fame, she would be treated as a superstar no matter which city or entertainmentpany she went to. However, they all had to rely on Su Qianqian to earn money. They couldn¡¯t abandon her. ¡°Are you done?!¡± The manager pulled Su Qianqian and ran to the pier. Su Qianqian had already changed into her sneakers and was running very quickly. The weather was very hot. The citizens stared at the scorching sun and queued up. They were so hot that their clothes were drenched, but no oneined. In the face of life and death, heat and fatigue weren¡¯thing. As long as they could pass the test and leave the Prosperous Capital, everything had hope. At that moment, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao arrived on their swords. When he saw them, Sheng Zhou immediately waved at them. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, you¡¯re here.¡± Sheng Zhou asked Yu Huang, ¡°Young Madam, you haven¡¯t fully recovered. Why are you here? You should stay at home and rest.¡± Yu Huang stared at the long line in front of her. She silently activated one of her special skills¡ª Mind reading! Mind reading was a unique technique that Yu Huang had obtained from the Rank 6 red-furred ape. With this technique, Yu Huang could hear the thoughts of people who had the same or lower cultivation levels. Naturally, she could hear the thoughts of ordinary civilians. At this moment, nearly ten thousand citizens were gathered together. Their thoughts were intertwined, and they were so noisy that Yu Huang couldn¡¯t tolerate it. Yu Huang said, ¡°Continue working. I¡¯ll help by the side.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Sheng Zhou returned to his post and continued working. Soon, a gentle-looking woman came for the test. She was very cooperative with the test and took the initiative to pull open her sleeve to reveal her arm. Seeing that her arm was fair, Sheng Zhou gestured for her to pass. ¡°You passed the test. Go to Boat 3.¡± The woman was overjoyed. At this moment, Yu Huang suddenly said, ¡°Her husband has already been infected. Although she hasn¡¯t been infected for the time being, there¡¯s still a possibility of her being infected without showing any symptoms. She can¡¯t go to Ship No. 3. She should go to Ship No. 1.¡± There were a total of sixrge ships parked outside the harbor. Ship No. 1 and Ship No. 2 were quarantine ships that only carried high-risk personnel. Boats 3 to 6 took low-risk personnel. When the woman heard Yu Huang¡¯s words, her face suddenly turned pale. She raised her eyes and red fiercely at Yu Huang. Her gaze was extremely sinister, as if Yu Huang was the enemy who had killed her entire family. Yu Huang had seen this kind of gaze too many times during the Doomsday Era on Earth. Sheng Zhou looked at the woman sharply and asked solemnly, ¡°Is your husband infected?¡± However, she didn¡¯t take the initiative to confess this on her report. The woman looked at Yu Huang with fear and resentment before nodding with reddened eyes. Sheng Zhou immediately frowned and said, ¡°Go to Boat 1.¡± The woman silently took her identity card and was sent into Boat 1 by the soldier. Beatrice and Sheng Xiao were standing beside Yu Huang. Beatrice saw this and couldn¡¯t help but ask Yu Huang, ¡°Master Yu, how did you know about this?¡± Yu Huang had just arrived and she didn¡¯t know that person. She shouldn¡¯t know so much. Yu Huang didn¡¯t intend to hide her skills. She said, ¡°I was lucky enough to obtain a special demon technique from a red-furred ape demon beast. I can hear the thoughts ofmoners. Just now, when that woman was being tested, her thoughts betrayed her.¡± When she heard this, Beatrice¡¯s eyes lit up. She said, ¡°Master Yu, your skill is very special. It can help us catch fish that escaped the. We¡¯re unwilling to detain any citizens, but we have no choice but to detain the infected citizens. We¡¯re detaining them for the future of the entire Holy Spirit Continent!¡± Beatrice suddenly bowed to Yu Huang and said pleadingly, ¡°Master Yu, as the princess of the Divine Moon Empire, I invite you to be the supervisor of this operation!¡± For the future of the Holy Spirit Continent! For the future of all mankind! At this moment, Yu Huang felt as if she had returned to the Doomsday Era on Earth. She had returned to the day when she was chosen by the Alliance police to supervise. That day, the chief of the Alliance police asked her earnestly if she was willing to be the chief supervisor of the Shanghai base. Yu Huang¡¯s vision was very good. She looked into the distance and her gaze passed through one unfamiliar face after another. Then, she saw a familiar person. Li Shi, the homeroom teacher of the senior ss. Manager Zhang of the Imperial Cuisine Restaurant. As well as colleagues and partners who had worked together in the entertainment industry before. Yu Huang said, ¡°Alright.¡± Chapter 480 - The Ruthless Female Demon

Chapter 480: The Ruthless Female Demon

With Yu Huang as the supervisor, Beatrice brought her adjutant to the Shicheng Pier. Although the docks had 13 test windows, they still felt that the workload was huge and progress was slow. More and more citizens were rushing to the docks, and the queue was getting longer and longer. Most of the citizens didn¡¯t have gas masks in their homes. Who would prepare that kind of thing? Few families even had masks. The death curse broke out too suddenly. The pharmacy and gas masks had long been sold out, so most of the people queuing at the harbor didn¡¯t have gas masks. Those with masks wore masks, and those without masks directly covered their faces with silk scarves. Of course, there were also many people who were magnanimous and thought that they would be the lucky ones in this disaster and that the death curse wouldn¡¯t spread to them. Thus, they didn¡¯t take any precautions. Su Qianqian¡¯s manager¡¯s surname was Qin, and his name was Qin Hengzhi. Qin Hengzhi saw that the 13 lines were long. He thought about it and turned to Su Qianqian and the assistant. ¡°Wait here for a while. I¡¯ll see if I can cut the line.¡± Hearing that, Su Qianqian and the assistant nodded cooperatively and stood on the spot to wait for orders. Qin Hengzhi was in a suit and leather shoes with a gas mask on his head. He looked out of ce with the surrounding citizens who hadn¡¯t taken any defensive measures. Qin Hengzhi chose the middle line. He squeezed to the front of the line and aimed at an ordinary-looking, dark-skinned farmer with cracked hands. ¡°Sir!¡± Qin Hengzhi took the initiative to greet him. The farmer looked at Qin Hengzhi warily and didn¡¯t speak. Qin Hengzhi leaned close to his ear and lowered his voice. ¡°Do me a favor. I¡¯ll give you money for you to sell me three seats, okay?¡± This man was at the front of the line. ording to the speed of the officers¡¯ testing, it would be their turn in about half an hour. And it would take at least two to three hours for it to be the turn of those at the back of the line. In two to three hours, who knew how many infected people would be found? ...... The longer they stayed in the Prosperous Capital, the greater the risk of infection. In order to leave this ce as soon as possible, Qin Heng could only choose this method. When the farmer heard this, his dark eyes immediately revealed greed. He rubbed his hands and asked Qin Hengzhi, ¡°How much are you giving me?!¡± The farmer saw that the suit Qin Hengzhi was wearing was very high-end and that he was wearing a famous watch withplicated workmanship on his wrist. He pretended to be serious and said, ¡°It¡¯s a matter of life and death. If you buy three spots from me, you¡¯re buying three lives.¡± The corners of Qin Heng¡¯s lips curled up mockingly, but he was wearing a mask, so the farmer couldn¡¯t see it at all. ¡°500,000 yuan per seat. Are you willing to make a deal?¡± Three seats was worth 1.5 million yuan. Any single one of Su Qianqian¡¯s advertisement payments was worth more than that. When the farmer heard this, he was instantly tempted. ¡°Sure.¡± The eldest brother took out his bank card and said to Qin Hengzhi, ¡°Transfer it now.¡± Qin Hengzhi opened his phone bank and entered a huge sum of 1.5 million in front of the other party. Then, he took out his bank card and ced it beside the bank card of the farmer. After sensing the other party¡¯s ount, Qin Hengzhi transferred the money without hesitation. After receiving Qin Hengzhi¡¯s money, the farmer nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Happy cooperation.¡± 1.5 million. That was a huge sum of money that he would have to work hard for half his life to earn. He really struck it rich today. The person in front moved, but the man didn¡¯t. Qin Hengzhi quickly stood in front of the man when the officers weren¡¯t paying attention. Seeing Qin Hengzhi cut the line, the people at the back were instantly unhappy. ¡°Hey, why are you cutting the line?! Hurry up and get out! Otherwise, I¡¯ll call an officer!¡± The officer was patrolling with a gun. As long as someone reported Qin Hengzhi, he would definitely suffer. Qin Hengzhi pulled the farmer over and swapped ces with him. He turned around and exined to the young man behind him, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m not cutting the queue. This is my father-inw. I just went back to pick up my wife and brother-inw, so I was dyed.¡± As he spoke, Qin Hengzhi took off his watch without hesitation and stuffed it into the young man¡¯s hand. He said in a low voice, ¡°Young man, please do me a favor.¡± The young man was wearing a white sweater, ck pants, and a baseball hat. He was quite discerning. He recognized at a nce that the watch Qin Heng had given him was worth more than 300,000 yuan. He immediately stoppedining. ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± After settling the people around him, Qin Hengzhi took out his phone and called Su Qianqian. ¡°Come over. There¡¯s a seat.¡± Soon, Su Qianqian walked over with her assistant. Today, Su Qianqian was wearing a ck strapless dress with rows of Swarovski diamonds on it. Her fair thighs were exposed under the dress. She squeezed through the crowd and attracted the attention of many citizens. The migrant worker was stunned. This woman was really beautiful! There must be a beautiful face hidden under her gas mask. Su Qianqian stood in front of Qin Hengzhi. Qin Hengzhi shielded her body and whispered into her ear, ¡°One and a half million for three people.¡± Su Qianqian saw that the line in front was getting shorter and shorter. She said, ¡°I can earn more if I lose the money.¡± However, if she lost her life, she would really lose everything. Su Qianqian looked down at her arm. It looked fine after she applied makeup. However, Su Qianqian was still very nervous. She stared at the test entrance in front of her uneasily. She saw three people standing in front of each test entrance, an officer and two Beast Tamers. She immediately felt her heart race. There was actually a Beast Tamer! There was a barrier between the cultivation world and the ordinary people. To the ordinary people, Beast Tamers were legendary figures. Today, she suddenly saw dozens of high-level Beast Tamers. Su Qianqian wasn¡¯t excited. She only felt despair and fear. It was said that Beast Tamers were all very powerful. Would they see through her disguise? She thought, ¡°God, please let me pass the test! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± At this moment, a man¡¯s cry suddenly sounded from the fourth test entrance. ¡°Sir! Sir, let me go over! My children and wife are all in Myriad Tong City. I have to go over and reunite with them!¡± The man knelt in front of the test entrance and grabbed the pants of a Beast Tamer tightly. A ck blood vessel was faintly discernible on his arm. He was infected. Sheng Wuque felt terrible when he saw the man crying. ¡°You¡¯re infected.¡± Sheng Wuque couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this, but he had no choice but to forcefully pull the man¡¯s hand away and call an officer to send him back. When Su Qianqian saw this, her beautiful face under the mask turned pale with fright. She absolutely couldn¡¯t be discovered! At this moment, Su Qianqian heard Qin Hengzhi say, ¡°Who is that? Is it a Beast Tamer?¡± On the roof of the ticketing building at the harbor, there were two people standing, a man on the left and a woman on the right. The man on the left was wearing a blue casual shirt and a gas mask on his face. His neck was fair and there was a small mole beside his Adam¡¯s apple. Hearing Qin Hengzhi¡¯s words, Su Qianqian looked up, but her gaze went to the woman on the roof. The woman was tall and wore ck diators. Her high-waisted shorts wrapped around her buttocks, and her loose white shirt was tucked into her high-waisted pants. Her sexy waist was clearly visible. She wasn¡¯t wearing a gas mask, but her head was wrapped in a gradually turning red gauze. The gauze covered half of her face, revealing a pair of sharp eyes. Su Qianqian felt that the person looked familiar, but she couldn¡¯t associate her with anyone she knew. At this moment, the man who was escorted away by the officer suddenly broke down and shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave! I want to leave and go to Myriad Tong City to see my wife and child!¡± The man suddenly pushed the officer, but the officer was strong, and the man was unable to push him away. ¡°Let go of me!¡± The man cried at the officer. ¡°Let me go. I want to board the ship and see my family!¡± Unable to break free, the man started punching and kicking the officer. In front of everyone, the officer naturally couldn¡¯t attack the citizens of the Divine Moon Empire. He wanted to subdue the other party, but the man actually felt resentment. He grabbed the gas mask on the officer¡¯s face and spat on his face. ¡°Pfft!¡± The man reached out and grabbed the officer¡¯s face while cursing, ¡°You bastard, you¡¯re just a dog raised by the Divine Moon Empire!¡± The officer¡¯s face was scratched, but he still held the man¡¯s arm tightly and refused to let him board the ship. At this moment, Su Qianqian saw the woman standing on the roof move. The mysterious woman waved her right hand indifferently, and immediately, a red psychic power flew out of her hand. The psychic power transformed into a dagger in the void and shot into the man¡¯s be. ¡°Let me¡­ go!¡± Before the man could finish speaking, his eyes widened and he fell to the ground. Before he died, he saw the woman in the veil fly down from the roof andnd beside him. She said expressionlessly, ¡°Anyone who leaves the city without permission will be killed.¡± When the surrounding citizens saw this, they immediately shrank their heads and didn¡¯t dare to look into the woman¡¯s eyes. Su Qianqian was stunned when she heard Yu Huang¡¯s voice. She and Yu Huang were fake friends after all. Su Qianqian was very familiar with Yu Huang¡¯s voice. So, that person was¡­ Yu Huang? Yu Huang turned around to face the officer whose face had been scratched by the man. The officer was also stunned. He probably knew that he was infected. Yu Huang held the officer¡¯s hand and closed her eyes. She used her psychic power to carefully investigate the changes in his body. As expected, she sensed a ck energy body in the other party¡¯s body. Yu Huang tried to use her psychic power to help it purify those things, but her psychic power only had a purifying effect on evil spirits and grievous energy. It was useless against the Death Curse. Yu Huang let go of the officer¡¯s hand and looked at him apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t help you get rid of the Death Curse.¡± The officer looked at Yu Huang as he said, ¡°I¡¯m an orphan. I have a sister at home who¡¯s studying at Feng An High School. After I die, please give the payment to my sister.¡± With that said, the officer quickly took out the gun at his waist, aimed it at his temple, and pulled the trigger without hesitation. Bang! The officer fell to the ground. Yu Huang watched this scene in a daze as tears flickered in her eyes. Sheng Xiao flew down from the top floor. He saw that the officer¡¯s eyes were open, so he bent down and closed his eyes. Sheng Xiao stood up and looked at Yu Huang. He saw that she was about to cry, but she pretended to be calm and held back her tears. Sheng Xiao held Yu Huang¡¯s fingertip. Yu Huang raised her head and looked at him. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°If only psychic power could neutralize the power of the Death Curse.¡± If psychic power could neutralize the power of the Death Curse, she was willing to sacrifice herself. Sheng Xiao pinched Yu Huang¡¯s fingertip. ¡°Only God is omnipotent. You are just my Yu Huang.¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Huang was instantlyforted. She nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Keep working.¡± Yu Huang walked to test number 8 while Sheng Xiao went to test number 1. The citizen at checkpoint 8 had just witnessed Yu Huang killing someone. At this moment, when he saw Yu Huang walking towards their test window, he immediately lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to look at Yu Huang. He was afraid that Yu Huang would kill him too. Yu Huang stood in front of the test entrance with her arms crossed. As she supervised the situation at all the test entrances, she listened to the citizens¡¯ thoughts¡ª [What a terrifying woman. She¡¯s cold and heartless!] [Damn woman, I hope you¡¯ll be infected too!] [A murderous demoness!] Yu Huang heard those thoughts, but she remained calm. Chapter 481 - See Through The Disguise and Stay True to Yourself

Chapter 481: See Through The Disguise and Stay True to Yourself

At this moment, Yu Huang saw her former high school homeroom teacher, Li Shi. After a few years, Li Shi¡¯s originally robust figure had gained a lot of weight because of hisck of exercise. After gaining weight, Li Shi no longer wore oxford shirts, but polo shirts. Today, Li Shi was wearing a blue and white striped polo shirt. He had a pitifully small mask on his chubby face. He was carrying a suitcase and undergoing testing at test number 5. The officer checked Li Shi¡¯s arm and confirmed that he wasn¡¯t infected. The officer pointed at Li Shi¡¯s suitcase and said, ¡°Open it and let me take a look.¡± The suitcase could hold people. He was worried that Li Shi had hidden someone in the suitcase. ording to the rules, the officer had the right to ask Li Shi to open the suitcase and check. Li Shi thought: ¡°You want to check exam papers that haven¡¯t been marked?¡± He thought so, but he still bent down and opened the box. When Yu Huang heard Li Shi¡¯s thoughts, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. Seeing that Li Shi¡¯s box was filled with test papers and books, the officer was somewhat surprised. ¡°It¡¯s so heavy. I thought it was money.¡± Li Shi said, ¡°Heh, all money are stored in bank cards now. Who still carries cash? These are all the exam papers of my ss. They haven¡¯t been marked yet. I¡¯m a responsible homeroom teacher. I taught a top scorer on the college entrance examination in the past.¡± Li Shi closed the suitcase and carried it through the testing table. He turned around and said to the officer, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me what the top scorer student I taught is called?¡± Yu Huang was the first top scorer Li Shi had taught in his life, and she might be the only one. Therefore, Li Shi could boast about Yu Huang bing the top scorer for the rest of his life. The officer couldn¡¯t be bothered with Li Shi. He didn¡¯t believe that this fatty could teach a top scorer. ¡°Oh, is that so? Then you¡¯re quite impressive.¡± The officer was very perfunctory. ...... Seeing that the officer clearly didn¡¯t believe him, Li Shi scratched his head and said in a low voice, ¡°I really taught a top scorer¡­¡± Yu Huang suddenly walked over and called out in a low voice, ¡°Teacher.¡± Upon hearing Yu Huang¡¯s voice, Li Shi suddenly turned around. He stared at Yu Huang¡¯s face, which was covered by a scarf. After recognizing that the murderous Beast Tamer from before was the top scorer student he was proud of, his mood instantly becameplicated. ¡°Yu Huang, why are you here¡­¡± Li Shi knew Yu Huang¡¯s personality. This child was definitely not a ruthless person. She must also feel very sad to have killed those innocent citizens who had been cursed. Li Shi reached out and patted Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder. He didn¡¯t ask why Yu Huang took on the responsibility of being an overseer, nor did he ask why she was so ruthless as to kill the man from before. Li Shi only said with trust, ¡°Yu Huang, I believe you. Just do what you want to do and have a clear conscience.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Yes.¡± After watching Li Shi board the ship, Yu Huang went to test number 6. Su Qianqian and the others happened to be at checkpoint 6. Seeing that Yu Huang had been standing in front of test number 6, Su Qianqian secretly pulled Qin Hengzhi¡¯s sleeve. Qin Hengzhi lowered his head and heard Su Qianqian say, ¡°Can we go to test number 7?¡± When Su Qianqian saw Yu Huang kill that man without blinking, she was already afraid. Qin Hengzhi said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯re not infected. We¡¯ll be fine. Besides, it¡¯s almost our turn. If we change teams now, we¡¯ll definitely be discovered.¡± Su Qianqian could only give up. ¡°Next!¡± The assistant hurriedly took a step forward and handed the form he had filled in in advance to the officer. The officer looked at his information and checked his arm. After confirming that the assistant wasn¡¯t infected, he said, ¡°Go to Boat 4!¡± The assistant heaved a sigh of relief and took the form with both hands while bowing to the Beast Tamers respectfully and stood in the empty space behind Yu Huang while waiting for Su Qianqian and Qin Hengzhi. ¡°Next.¡± Su Qianqian took a deep breath and stood in front of the test entrance. As a professional actress, Su Qianqian¡¯s acting skills were naturally good. If she wanted to act as a healthy person who wasn¡¯t infected, it would be very difficult for others to notice. Su Qianqian handed the form to the officer. Her voice also came from under the gas mask. ¡°Hello, Sir. I¡¯m actress Su Qianqian.¡± After Yu Huang left the entertainment industry, Su Qianqian became the most dazzling young female celebrity in the entertainment industry. Even the officers who had been in the military camp for a long time knew Su Qianqian. The movie that Su Qianqian acted inst time was shown in the military¡¯s screening room. After knowing that the woman in front of him was the celebrity Su Qianqian, the officer became slightly more gentle. However, even a big star had to follow the rules. The officer said in a businesslike manner, ¡°Let me see your arm.¡± Su Qianqian raised her arms calmly. She was wearing a tube dress and her arms were not covered by any clothes. The officer lowered his head and nced at Su Qianqian¡¯s arms. He saw that both her arms were very fair and her blood vessels were a faint light green. He picked up the steel seal and stamped it on the form. ¡°Go to Boat 4!¡± Su Qianqian took the form with both hands. She saw the word ¡°uninfected¡± on the form, but she didn¡¯tpletely rx. Because she understood that passing the officer didn¡¯t mean that everything was fine. She would only truly pass if she could get past Yu Huang. Su Qianqian walked calmly past the test entrance and arrived in front of Yu Huang. She held the form and bowed to Yu Huang and the other two Beast Tamers respectfully. Then, she stood up and walked towards the assistant. From the corner of her eye, she saw that Yu Huang had her head lowered and didn¡¯t react. Su Qianqian thought that she had fooled her. She thought smugly, ¡®What Beast Tamer? She still didn¡¯t see through my disguise.¡¯ Su Qianqian walked briskly towards the assistant. Before her feet touched the ground, she suddenly heard Yu Huang shout, ¡°Stop.¡± Her voice was soft. However, the moment Yu Huang spoke, everyone at the test window stopped working. The officer, the Beast Tamer, and Qin Hengzhi, who was being tested, raised their heads to look at Yu Huang. Then, they looked at Su Qianqian. Qin Hengzhi was shocked and uneasy. Why did that person suddenly call out to Qianqian? Su Qianqian¡¯s pupils dted slightly. She wanted to pretend that she didn¡¯t know that Yu Huang was calling her, so she pretended that nothing had happened and continued walking towards the assistant. At this moment, Yu Huang¡¯s voice sounded again¡ª ¡°Stop, Su Qianqian!¡± Since Yu Huang had called her name, Su Qianqian could no longer pretend. Su Qianqian turned around stiffly. Yu Huang was looking at her with a cold gaze. Su Qianqian broke out in cold sweat when she saw Yu Huang¡¯s intimidating gaze. ¡°Lord.¡± Su Qianqian braced herself and asked as calmly as possible, ¡°Lord, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Perhaps, Yu Huang had only recognized her and wanted to catch up with her? Su Qianqian could onlyfort herself optimistically. Su Qianqian didn¡¯t dare to think about the other possibility. Qin Hengzhi hurriedly shouted at Yu Huang, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m Su Qianqian¡¯s manager. May I ask what stupid thing Qianqian did to offend you? Tell me, and I¡¯ll punish her!¡± Qin Hengzhi couldn¡¯t watch as Yu Huang targeted his money tree. Yu Huang slowly walked to Su Qianqian. She didn¡¯t exin anything and only said, ¡°Give me your arm!¡± ¡°What are you doing? That officer from before has already done the test for me!¡± Su Qianqian subconsciously looked at the officer who had done the test for her earlier. She said in a pitiful tone, ¡°Sir, help me say something.¡± Su Qianqian was weak and pitiful. The military man couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this, but he didn¡¯t intend to protect Su Qianqian. He knew that this mysterious Beast Tamer was a supervisor personally hired by Her Highness. This supervisor had the right to make any requests. The officer said to Su Qianqian, ¡°Please cooperate with the supervisor!¡± Su Qianqian felt despair when she saw that the officer was unwilling to help her. Yu Huang warned Su Qianqian impatiently, ¡°Raise your arms! Cooperate with us!¡± Su Qianqian looked at Yu Huang in despair. She felt angry because of the ridiculous situation. She really didn¡¯t expect that the woman who was mocked by people in the industry after her disfigurement back then would now be the supervisor who controlled her life and death! Su Qianqian raised her right arm shakily. Yu Huang said, ¡°Left arm!¡± Su Qianqian bit her lip and slowly raised her left arm. Yu Huang reached out and grabbed Su Qianqian¡¯s left arm. She rubbed her arm heavily with her thumb, and there was actually a lot of foundation. Without the concealment of the foundation, the ck blood vessel line on Su Qianqian¡¯s arm was instantly clearer. When he saw that ck line, the officer¡¯s expression changed drastically. Qin Hengzhi also widened his eyes. ¡°Qianqian! You¡¯re infected!¡± In less than an hour, the blood vessels on Su Qianqian¡¯s arm were even darker than before. Yu Huang stared at the ck line, and her gaze instantly became fierce. ¡°Su Qianqian, as an infected person, you actually dared to try to smuggle through and wait for an opportunity to escape! Do you know that your actions might bring destruction to the entire Divine Moon Empire?! You are a female celebrity and are loved by tens of millions of people. You are doted on by them, so how can you bear to harm them?!¡± Yu Huang looked down on Su Qianqian¡¯s actions. Although it was natural for people to be afraid of death, as a female artiste, Su Qianqian had enjoyed the best things in life. She shouldn¡¯t have done such a selfish thing. This wasn¡¯t what an idol should do! Su Qianqian was so frightened by Yu Huang that she immediately cried. She suddenly took off her gas mask and pulled off Yu Huang¡¯s scarf. The scarf was lifted, revealing Yu Huang¡¯s face. Her skin was fair, and her facial features were gorgeous. She was peerlessly beautiful. Su Qianqian stared at Yu Huang¡¯s face. She smirked as she said in tears, ¡°Yu Huang, you hate me, right? You hate me for snatching your opportunities and hate me for hitting you when you were at your lowest point! You¡¯re waiting for an opportunity to take revenge on me, right?!¡± Yu Huang stared at Su Qianqian coldly. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her and waved at the officer in the distance. ¡°Send her back to the Prosperous Capital!¡± The officer immediately walked over and grabbed Su Qianqian¡¯s arm before bringing her to the bus. Su Qianqian scolded Yu Huang, ¡°Yu Huang! You b*tch! You¡¯re just jealous that I¡¯m famous now and that I won the Best Actress Award!¡± ¡°Yu Huang! You murderous demon! You¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡± Su Qianqian¡¯s curses were getting further and further away, but Yu Huang was still standing upright in front of the test entrance. She was calm andposed. No matter how the world humiliated and ndered her, she remained true to herself. Chapter 482 - A Game

Chapter 482: A Game

Su Qianqian took the initiative to remove her gas mask and everyone recognized her. She cursed as the officer dragged her to the bus. Wherever Su Qianqian passed, all the citizens quickly covered their mouths and noses with their clothes or masks and took a step back in fear, for fear that they would be infected by Su Qianqian. The double-storey bus in the Prosperous Capital could seat a hundred people. Now, there were already 20 infected people on the bus. When Su Qianqian saw the pairs of despairing and lifeless eyes in the car, a strong sense of fear suddenly overcame her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get in the car!¡± Su Qianqian hugged the car door tightly and refused to get in. The officer was very tall and sturdy. He was a Beast Tamer who had awakened his beast form. After the incident of an officer being maliciously retaliated against by an infected person, Sheng Xiao quickly organized two teams of Beast Tamers to be in charge of handling the infected citizens. The ordinary soldiers were in charge of maintaining order. The officer escorting Su Qianqian looked to be in his forties. Because he had been in battle for many years, his gaze was extremely sharp. He pried Su Qianqian¡¯s fingers away from the car door one by one. With every finger that was pried off, the despair in Su Qianqian¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°Sir.¡± Su Qianqian bit her lip and looked at him with tears in her eyes. She said, ¡°Sir, please let me go!¡± Su Qianqian deliberately bent down, revealing her cleavage. ...... Su Qianqian was very confident in her beauty. In the entertainment industry, there were countless seniors and big shots who coveted her body. The officer in front of her looked like the type who stayed on the front line all year round and rarely came into contact with women. Su Qianqian pretended to be calm and smiled charmingly. She said in a weak voice, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m the female celebrity, Su Qianqian. Let me go. After this Death Curse is cured, I¡¯ll look for you personally.¡± Su Qianqian bent down even lower, revealing more of her cleavage. She looked at the officer seductively and hinted, ¡°From now on, I will only serve you.¡± The officer was speechless. ¡°How f*cking disgusting! Do you think I¡¯m so pitiful that I can¡¯t find a woman?! Do you think you can be better than others just because you¡¯re good-looking?¡± The officer mercilessly pulled Su Qianqian¡¯s fingers away from the door. Then, he picked up Su Qianqian¡¯s arm and roughly pushed her into the bus before closing the door. * * When Qin Hengzhi saw that Su Qianqian was infected and sent back to the bus, he immediately felt uneasy. The officer in charge of the test stared at his arm a few more times before picking up the second seal on the table and stamping it on Qin Hengzhi¡¯s form. ¡°Qin Hengzhi, go to Boat 1 to quarantine.¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°And Mo Bei.¡± Mo Bei was Su Qianqian¡¯s assistant. Qin Hengzhi and Mo Bei were sent to Boat 1. There were two Level 5 Purifying Spirit Masters on Ship No. 1. They were responsible for the second physical examination of the isted citizens who were sent to Ship No. 1. Once they were discovered to have been infected, the infected people would be sent back to the city. Those who were not infected would go to Ship No. 3 or Ship No. 4. Because Su Qianqian was infected, Qin Hengzhi and Mo Bei were naturally quarantined. The surveince work continued in an orderly manner. At the same time, more and more citizens in the Prosperous Capital discovered that they had been infected. Most of the citizens epted their fate after discovering that they had been infected. They gave up the chance to escape and chose to stay with their families to wait for death. Of course, there were also arge number of people who were like Su Qianqian. They clearly realized that they were infected, but they tried to smuggle through. At night, the infection test continued. At night, the secretary of the mayor handed thetest data of the infected people to Lu Yubei. Lu Yubei took the data report and saw that the total number of infected people had exceeded 1.2 million. He immediately leaned heavily on the pearwood chair. Lu Yubei put down the report and pinched his be with his index finger and thumb while revealing a sad expression. In just half a day, 1.2 million people were infected. By tomorrow morning, this number would definitely double. Lu Yubei opened his eyes and perked up. He picked up the phone on the table and called the headquarters of the Beast Tamer Alliance in Jingdu. The person who picked up the phone was Fu Yu¡¯an. ¡°Hello, this is the secretary office of the President of the Beast Tamer Alliance. I¡¯m Fu Yu¡¯an.¡± ¡°Secretary Fu, I¡¯m the mayor of the Prosperous Capital, Lu Yubei.¡± Fu Yu¡¯an immediately stood up, and there was more respect in his voice. ¡°Sir, what¡¯s the situation in the Prosperous Capital now?¡± As he spoke, Fu Yu¡¯an had already picked up the phone and walked into Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s office. Lu Yubei sighed sadly and said, ¡°As of the data I obtained just now, 1.2 million citizens of the Prosperous Capital have been infected. I estimate that by tomorrow night at thetest, the entire Prosperous Capital will fall.¡± In the face of the Death Curse, Lu Yubei was helpless. He had called to ask if the Alliance Headquarters had any countermeasures. ¡°Secretary Fu, are you really nning to abandon the Prosperous Capital?¡± Fu Yu¡¯an stopped in his tracks. He stopped and said to Lu Yubei in a low voice, ¡°This is the most tragic disaster in the history of the Holy Spirit Continent. None of us want to see it happen. But it has already happened, so we have to minimize its impact.¡± ¡°I know that abandoning the Prosperous Capital is inhumane. But if we don¡¯t abandon the Prosperous Capital, then the entire Holy Spirit Continent will fall.¡± ¡°Abandoning the millions of citizens in the Sheng Capital is for the future of humanity and the Holy Spirit Continent.¡± Lu Yubei suddenly cried on the phone. He roared in a low voice, ¡°But there are millions of lives! Didn¡¯t we boast that we were powerful? Don¡¯t we have Prime Masters?! Why can¡¯t anyone save them?!¡± Facing Lu Yubei¡¯s breakdown and rampage, Fu Yu¡¯an was not angry at all. On the contrary, Fu Yu¡¯an did not feel good either. Fu Yu¡¯an told him, ¡°This is actually a game. It¡¯s a game between the Blood Peacock and all the Beast Tamers in the cultivation world of the Holy Spirit Continent.¡± Fu Yu¡¯an told Lu Yubei, ¡°We have already received a letter of challenge from the Blood Peacock Organization. They publicly admitted that the disaster in the Prosperous Capital was caused by them. They also said that they have a way to resolve this disaster. However, the Blood Peacock made a request.¡± Lu Yubei was stunned. ¡°The Death Curse was activated by the Blood Peacock?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± An hour ago, the Blood Peacock Organization took the initiative to call the President¡¯s secretary office. Su Xuanye admitted his crimes against the Prosperous Capital on the phone. He also said that he had a way to resolve this crisis. However, if they wanted to save the lives of the millions of people in the Prosperous Capital, they had to promise him one thing. Chapter 483 - Never Give Up Chapter 483: Never Give Up Lu Yubei clenched his fists and gritted his teeth as he asked, ¡°What does he want?!¡± Fu Yu¡¯an said, ¡°He wants the Beast Tamer Alliance to cooperate with him and nt the Spirit Restraining Parasite on all children under the age of 13. He also wants all the Beast Tamers in the cultivation world to self-destruct their Beast Hearts and be ordinary people. He wants there to be no more Beast Tamers on the Holy Spirit Continent!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Lu Yubei¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not only the Prosperous Capital that has a Death Curse case. Currently, there are Death Curse cases on all the continents. After Su Xuanye cultivated the fruit of the curse, civilians infected by the Death Curse were secretly sent to all the continents. Currently, there are Death Curse cases in the capital of the Light Sea, the zing Realm Continent¡¯s Huo Yang City, the Ice Domain Continent¡¯s Snowfall City, and the Beast Continent¡¯s Lion King City. Currently, these cities have already taken measures to seal the city.¡± And these cities had one thing inmon, which was that they had arge poption and were prosperous. ¡°Mr. Lu, this isn¡¯t a disaster for the Prosperous Capital, but for the entire continent.¡± After receiving Su Xuanye¡¯s letter of challenge, the Beast Tamer Alliance held an emergency meeting. At this moment, both the beastmen and the elves had arrived in Jingdu and were discussing in the international conference room. When Lu Yubei learned of this news, he was shocked and felt that it was ridiculous. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know if he should admire Su Xuanye¡¯s ruthlessness or despise his heartlessness. Should he sacrifice the lives of 40 million citizens to protect the Beast Tamer¡¯s own interests? Or should he sacrifice all the Beast Tamers to save the lives of those 40 million citizens? Su Xuanye had already handed the decision to them. It had to be said that this move was ruthless. This was no longer a disaster for the Prosperous Capital, but for the entire continent. Knowing that he wouldn¡¯t get the answer he wanted from Fu Yu¡¯an, Lu Yubei hung up. ...... Lu Yubei put down the phone, pulled up the suit jacket hanging on the floor rack, and put it on. He walked out of the majestic manor and onto the street. The usually bustling streets had be chaotic. On the street, there were people fighting, people robbing, people hugging their heads and crying, and there were also children hugging dolls and shouting for their mothers helplessly. After Lu Yubei graduated from the Divine Realm Academy, he had been working in the Prosperous Capital¡¯s Mayor Manor. It took him 30 years to climb from the bottom to the position of Mayor. For 30 years, he lived in the Prosperous Capital, and the Prosperous Capital had long be his home. When Lu Yubei saw the destroyed boutiques and the chaotic streets, he suddenly squatted down on the spot and hugged his head while crying. As the mayor, he felt guilty for failing to protect his citizens! At this moment, the little girl holding the doll noticed Lu Yubei. She came to Lu Yubei timidly and looked at him silently. Realizing that someone was standing in front of him, Lu Yubei slowly raised his head and saw a dirty doll. ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t find your mother either?¡± The little girl stuffed the doll between Lu Yubei¡¯s arms. She wiped her tears and pouted. ¡°I can¡¯t find them either, but I¡¯m not crying.¡± Lu Yubei clenched the doll tightly and stared at the ck blood vessel on the little girl¡¯s arm. He felt so ufortable that his heart ached. ¡°Little girl, where are your parents?¡± The little girl pouted in grievance and wanted to cry again. She quickly wiped her tears and huped before saying, ¡°Mommy said that I was infected. She went with Daddy to buy medicine for me and asked me to wait for them at home. But it¡¯s already dark, and they still didn¡¯te back.¡± The little girl asked Lu Yubei, ¡°They won¡¯te back, right?¡± Lu Yubei reached out and touched the little girl¡¯s hair. He said, ¡°This city has a gue, and you¡¯re infected. Your parents must have gone to another city to live.¡± The little girl thought about it seriously before asking, ¡°Is the other city infected?¡± Lu Yubei thought about it and said, ¡°If you guys stay in the Prosperous Capital obediently, then the other cities won¡¯t.¡± The little girl looked at Lu Yubei with tears in her eyes. She said, ¡°I hope that Daddy and Mommy are healthy. In that case, I¡¯ll stay in the Prosperous Capital.¡± The little girl pointed at the city wall beside the Mayor Manor and cried, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t run out of the city gate. I¡¯ll stay here obediently. When this city recovers, my Daddy and Mommy wille back to find me!¡± ¡°Alright, then follow me. I¡¯ll wait for Daddy and Mommy with you.¡± Lu Yubei brought the little girl back to the Mayor Manor. After settling her down, he went to the office and called his secretary and assistant to the office. Seeing a dirty doll on Lu Yubei¡¯s table, the secretary and assistant looked at each other and didn¡¯t speak. ¡°I called you here to order you guys to do a few things.¡± ¡°Please instruct us.¡± Lu Yubei said, ¡°I went to the city just now and found many children and old people who were separated from their families. These people have been infected. I want you to gather the children abandoned by their parents and the old people who can¡¯t move. In addition¡­¡± After a pause, Lu Yubei continued, ¡°The more chaotic the situation is, the less humane people be. From now on, the financial center building will be requisitioned as a temporary shelter for women. The Prosperous Capital¡¯s trading building will also be requisitioned as a shelter for males. By grouping men and women separately, many chaotic situations can be avoided.¡± ¡°During this period, if there are any citizens who dare to challenge thew, they will be executed!¡± The secretary and assistant knew very well what the chaotic scene Lu Yubei was talking about was. The more chaotic the situation was, the greater the manifestations of evilness. Currently, there were only scenes of looting and smashing in the city. Later, there might be situations where weak women were raped. Grouping men and women separately in advance could prevent trouble. Lu Yubei stared at the dirty doll on the table and said, ¡°Even if the entire world abandons us, we definitely can¡¯t abandon our citizens!¡± ¡°Yes, mayor!¡± * * At the Beast Tamer Alliance headquarters. International Conference Room building. Today, all the top experts of the Holy Spirit Continent were gathered here. The interior of the conference building was fan-shaped. In front of the conference room, there was a huge screen. At this moment, the screen was broadcasting the scenes of the five infected cities. Sheng Lingfeng looked up at the heartbreaking scene in the live broadcast. He felt his heart ache and lowered his head in shame. Just like him, the other Beast Tamers felt ashamed and helpless. They couldn¡¯t bear to watch the live-stream. Someone said, ¡°Turn it off.¡± Then, more and more people echoed. Fu Yu¡¯an picked up the remote control and turned off the live broadcast. No longer seeing those heartbreaking scenes, the experts in the conference room immediately heaved a sigh of relief. There was a ck conference table under the big screen with six microphones on it. Sheng Lingfeng walked to the back of the conference table and stood there. He took out a piece of paper from his document bag and said, ¡°Two hours ago, the Blood Peacock issued a challenge to the entire cultivation world!¡± Sheng Lingfeng ced the letter of challenge on the table. He aimed a camera at the paper and projected the contents of the paper onto the big screen. All the Beast Tamers saw the contents of the paper clearlya€¡± [To all Beast Tamers: I, Su Xuanye, have already sent five civilians who were cursed to the Prosperous Capital, Holy Mountain, Lion King City, Huo Yang City, and Snowfall City respectively yesterday afternoon. In less than three days, these five cities would definitely fall. In less than ten days, the Holy Spirit Continent would also be destroyed. Then, Beast Tamers, I wonder if you are willing to save the entire Holy Spirit Continent? If you are willing to self-destruct your Beast Heart and establish Spirit Restraining Sites all over the world, take the initiative to nt Spirit Restraining Parasites for every child, and swear that no new Beast Tamer will awaken on the Holy Spirit Continent, then I am willing to take the initiative to provide a way to resolve the Death Curse. If you reject my suggestion, then I can only send the civilians of the Holy Spirit Continent to death! Upon seeing every word on the paper, the experts were enraged. ¡°Su Xuanye is shameless!¡± ¡°Despicable! He actually mercilessly gambled with the lives of all themoners in the world. He really deserves to die!¡± The Grand State Master looked at the letter of challenge calmly and didn¡¯t say a word. Chapter 484 - Anna Is That Chance of Survival

Chapter 484: Anna Is That Chance of Survival

Suddenly, Xuanyuan Shen stood up and said in a puzzled tone, ¡°I¡¯ve never figured out one thing. After the battle of the Eight Towers Mountain, Su Xuanye was greatly injured and went into hiding. The traitors who followed him in the Divine Realm Continent were also captured and imprisoned in the Beast Tamer Prison. If he wanted to create a Death Curse, he had to form a curse fruit. Everyone knows that when a hundred Beast Tamers with the cultivation of a Supreme Master self-destruct their beast hearts, they can use their will to form a curse fruit.¡± ¡°But recently, no Beast Tamer with the cultivation of a Supreme Master has died or disappeared in the cultivation world. Then, where did the hundred or so Beast Tamers who created the Death Cursee from?!¡± After hearing Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s question, everyone started whispering. ¡°That¡¯s right. More than a hundred Supreme Master powerhouses suddenly died. This is a big deal.¡± ¡°Which Supreme Masters betrayed us?!¡± Sheng Lingfeng raised his arms and gestured for silence. Seeing this, everyone fell silent. Sheng Lingfeng told them, ¡°The Alliance has already found the whereabouts of the hundred Supreme Masters.¡± Below, Fu Yu¡¯an opened hisptop and opened a document called prison. The moment the document was opened, the scene of the Beast Tamer Prison appeared in front of them. There were 18 levels in the prison. The lower the level, the heavier the punishment. Staring at the terrifying punishment devices inside the prison, everyone felt their scalps go numb. ¡°President, why are you showing us the prison surveince cameras?¡± Sheng Lingfeng told everyone, ¡°We¡¯ve already thought of this question. In order to investigate the origins of the hundred Supreme Masters, we thought of many possibilities. In the end, I thought of the Beast Tamer Prison.¡± ...... At this moment, Fu Yu¡¯an picked up the microphone and exined, ¡°After the battle of the Eight Towers Mountain, all the Beast Tamer traitors were locked up in the Beast Tamer Prison. During that period of time, the President of the Alliance was Garo Zhengyang. As the President, Garo Zhengyang had control over the prison.¡± At this point, Fu Yu¡¯an¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. He said angrily, ¡°But Garo Zhengyang colluded with Su Xuanye internally and externally and secretly transferred the prisoners out of the prison through the underground tunnel!¡± Garo Zhengyang needed to absorb the spiritual energy of powerful Beast Tamers to increase his cultivation, while Su Xuanye needed pious believers to create the Death Curse. The two of them hit it off immediately and released the Beast Tamers imprisoned in the prison. Now, all the traitors in the Beast Tamer Prison had been transferred. The Beast Tamer Prison had always been the most heavily guarded ce in the Holy Spirit Continent. Fu Yu¡¯an and Sheng Lingfeng did not expect Garo Zhengyang to do such an inhumane thing. After knowing the truth, everyone was stunned. Caro Xiangfu buried his head in shame and was too ashamed to face anyone. ¡°The Death Curse has been sessfully created by Su Xuanye. This matter is already set in stone.¡± Sheng Lingfeng narrowed his eyes and looked at the experts of the various continents in front of him. He said in a low voice, ¡°Everyone, you have all seen the contents of the challenge letter in my hand. I called you here today to discuss countermeasures.¡± ¡°At the moment, we still can¡¯t find a way to resolve the Death Curse. Now, the five capital cities, including the Prosperous Capital, have already fallen. If we can¡¯t find a way to resolve the Death Curse, then soon, the entire Holy Spirit Continent will fall.¡± ¡°Everyone, what do you think?¡± After hearing Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s words, the meeting room became noisy. A Grand Master with a human body and a snake tail stood up and cursed, ¡°Why should we submit to Su Xuanye¡¯s ckmail?! If all of us Beast Tamers join forces, we don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t deal with a mere Blood Peacock Organization!¡± The feeling of being controlled by Su Xuanye was really suffocating! The leader of the Lion King n also stood up and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! We, the beastmen, elves, will join forces with the humans and behead that bastard Su Xuanye!¡± The Grand State Master suddenly sneered. He said in a neutral voice, ¡°Let¡¯s join forces and chop off Su Xuanye¡¯s head. Then?¡± The leader of the Lion King n looked at the Grand State Master with some fear. He said, ¡°Then, we¡¯ll destroy his nest!¡± The Grand State Master continued, ¡°Then what? Kill Su Xuanye, destroy his nest, and watch as seven billion civilians of the Holy Spirit Continent die for nothing? Is this your n?¡± The leader of the Lion King n was speechless. Queen Daiya of the Elve n slowly stood up and said, ¡°Now, it doesn¡¯t matter if we kill Su Xuanye or not. Whether we can resolve the death curse and save all the civilians of the Holy Spirit Continent is the only thing we should think of now.¡± Sheng Lingfeng nodded at Queen Daiya. ¡°Queen Daiya is right. At this time, even if we work together to destroy the Blood Peacock¡¯s nest, it will be useless. What we should do now is find a way to resolve the Death Curse. The only person who knows the way to resolve the death curse is Su Xuanye.¡± ¡°Everyone has seen Su Xuanye¡¯s request. If we want to save the world, we have to do as he asks¡­¡± After a pause, Sheng Lingfeng looked up at the strongest Beast Tamers and said,¡± Self-destruct the Beast Heart, nt the Spirit Restraining Association, and nt the Spirit Restraining Parasite for all the children. This is the only way to save the world. ¡± When they heard this, there was silence in the conference hall. Self-destructing a Beast Heart was easy to say, but how many Beast Tamers were willing to self-destruct? If they self-destructed their beast hearts, they would lose their cultivation and be ordinary people. How could someone who had been strong be willing to be an ordinary person once again? Sheng Lingfeng sighed and said, ¡°The Holy Spirit Continent has a total of more than seven billion people, and as of June this year, we have a total of 1.86 million Beast Tamers. The real citizens of the Holy Spirit Continent are the seven billion civilians, and we are just lucky people favored by the heavens!¡± ¡°We have enjoyed the greatest benefits on this continent and obtained supreme glory and power. Then, when cmity descends upon us, us cultivators must be the first to suffer, if suffering there must be, but if benefits are to be gained and distributed, be thest to im them!¡± Sheng Lingfeng hammered his chest hard and said loudly, ¡°I, Sheng Lingfeng, am willing to self-destruct my beast heart and save the world!¡± Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s voice spread throughout the entire conference building. For a moment, the hall was silent. Everyone looked at Sheng Lingfeng. Some were filled with admiration, while others felt guilty for their selfishness and cowardice. Soon, Liuli Xiangsi, who was wearing a red dress, stood up charmingly. She said, ¡°The Patriarch of the Divine Realm Continent¡¯s Liuli n, Liuli Xiangsi, is willing to self-destruct her beast heart in exchange for the lives of all the living beings in the world!¡± ¡°Feng Tang, the head of the Feng family of the Ice Domain Continent, is willing to self-destruct his beast heart in exchange for the lives of all living beings in the world!¡± ¡°The elven queen, Daiya, is willing to self-destruct her beast heart in exchange for the lives of all the living beings in the world!¡± ¡°I, Di Ruofeng, am willing to self-destruct my beast heart and disband the Divine Realm Academy in exchange for the lives of all living beings!¡± ¡­ More and more Beast Tamers stood up and expressed their positions. The Grand State Master watched this scene quietly and suddenly smiled with relief. ¡°Actually, we still have a chance of survival.¡± Hearing this, everyone looked towards the Grand State Master. The old dean, Di Ruofeng, asked, ¡°Grand State Master, you mean¡­?¡± Sheng Lingfeng also looked at the Grand State Master with a burning gaze. ¡°Grand State Master, did you divine a chance of survival?¡± The Grand State Master shook his head. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. Yu Huang predicted this chance of survival.¡± Sheng Lingfeng knew that Yu Huang had the Eternal Eye. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Grand State Master, what does Ah Huang mean by this chance of survival?¡± The Grand State Master smiled and said, ¡°Every time there¡¯s chaos, the heavens will leave a chance of survival in the corresponding world. This chance of survival is the Eternal Eye and the Divine Beast Form!¡± The Grand State Master looked at Sheng Lingfeng and said, ¡°Yu Huang¡¯s eyes can see the future and the past. They are the Eternal Eye. And¡­¡± The Grand State Master looked at the old dean, Di Ruofeng, and said, ¡°There is a type of beast form that can use all things in the world as nourishment, be it spiritual power, magic power, or poisonous gas. Anything in the world that enters its body can automatically be transformed into an energy body and be absorbed by it¡­¡± ¡°Grand State Master, you mean¡­¡± The old dean widened his eyes in disbelief and cried out,¡± Anna! ¡± Chapter 485 - No Chapter Name

Chapter 485: No Chapter Name

The Grand State Master nodded at the old dean and said, ¡°It¡¯s Anna.¡± Anna? Many people revealed puzzled expressions. Who was Anna? This name was toomon. In the Elve n and Beast n, people called Anna were everywhere. However, they didn¡¯t know any powerful Beast Tamers called Anna. On the other hand, Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s expression became strange when he heard Anna¡¯s name. ¡°Anna?¡± Sheng Lingfeng asked in surprise, ¡°But isn¡¯t Anna¡¯s Mutated Devouring Beast a demonic beast?¡± The Grand State Master shook his head slightly and said, ¡°The demonic beast form can¡¯t be controlled by the host. Instead, it will devour the host¡¯s consciousness. The mutated demonic beast form that can be controlled by the host is actually a divine beast form. A Death Curse that can¡¯t be resolved with the Purifying Spirit Art can be devoured by the divine beast form.¡± ¡°There¡¯s actually such a magical beast form!¡± Sheng Lingfeng had lived for more than a hundred years, but this was the first time he had heard of such a powerful beast form. ¡°In every world, there will be a pair of Eternal Eyes and a divine beast form. The Eternal Eye is easy to distinguish, but the divine beast form is extremely simr to the demonic beast form. Perhaps those beast tamers who have awakened the divine beast form will be killed by other beast tamers as demonic cultivators before they can unleash their true divine power.¡± At this point, the Grand State Master nced at Xuanyuan Shen meaningfully. Xuanyuan Shen didn¡¯t dare to look straight at the Grand State Master and hurriedly lowered his head. ...... The Grand State Master told Sheng Lingfeng and the others, ¡°A few days ago, Yu Huang predicted a disaster, but her current cultivation level was still low, so she didn¡¯t see where the disaster happened and when it would erupt. However, she predicted Anna¡¯s contribution during that disaster. Therefore, when she found out that Patriarch Xuanyuan had led arge number of experts from the Divine Realm Continent to the Abyssal Origin Forest to kill Anna, Yu Huang begged me to protect Anna.¡± ¡°Patriarch Xuanyuan was determined to get rid of the demon and wanted to kill Anna no matter what. Fortunately, I wasn¡¯t toote and my cultivation level wasn¡¯t weak, so I saved Anna from Patriarch Xuanyuan. Otherwise¡­¡± Otherwise, if Anna was really killed by Xuanyuan Shen, then the Prosperous Capital and the other four cities wouldpletely fall, and the cities would be destroyed! Upon hearing the Grand State Master¡¯s words, everyone looked at Xuanyuan Shen with suspicion. Liuli Xiangsi immediately mocked Xuanyuan Shen. She said, ¡°On the day the Imperial Dragon Mountain copsed, Yu Huang was almost killed by Garo Zhengyang, but I didn¡¯t see Patriarch Xuanyuan save her. Now that it¡¯s time to subdue the demon, Patriarch Xuanyuan has be proactive and righteous. I really wonder if Patriarch Xuanyuan hates demons, or found out something in advance, so he wanted to kill Anna.¡± Liuli Xiangsi and Liuli Nuonuo had always beenpeting when they were young. They both wanted to be the future sessor. However, before a victor could be decided between the two of them, Liuli Nuonuo was raped by Xuanyuan Shen, ruining her reputation. After Liuli Nuonuo married Xuanyuan Shen, Liuli Xiangsi naturally became the heir and took over the Liuli n. Although Liuli Xiangsi waspetitive, she was also an upright person. Liuli Xiangsi disdained winning without a fight. When she thought of the despicable methods Xuanyuan Shen used on Liuli Nuonuo back then, Liuli Xiangsi looked down on Xuanyuan Shen. She had always known that Xuanyuan Shen wasn¡¯t a good person, and she didn¡¯t believe that Xuanyuan Shen gathered arge number of experts to kill Anna out of justice. This person most likely had a guilty conscience and wanted to kill Anna to achieve a certain goal. When Xuanyuan Shen heard Liuli Xiangsi¡¯s words, his face instantly turned red. ¡°Liuli Xiangsi, what nonsense are you spouting?! I didn¡¯t know that Anna had a divine beast form. She cruelly killed three guest elders of the Xuanyuan n. Isn¡¯t it only right for me to kill her?!¡± ¡°Besides, everyone is responsible for killing fiendish cultivators!¡± Liuli Xiangsi snorted. ¡°Heh! Garo Zhengyang was also a fiendish cultivator. Why didn¡¯t you kill him?!¡± Xuanyuan Shen was speechless. Sheng Lingfeng said at the right time, ¡°Alright, now isn¡¯t the time to quarrel.¡± Seeing that Sheng Lingfeng had spoken, Liuli Xiangsi shut her mouth. Xuanyuan Shen nced at Sheng Lingfeng and the Grand State Master fearfully and quickly lowered his head to reduce his presence. The Grand State Master looked at the old dean and asked, ¡°Dean Di, where is Anna?¡± Di Ruofeng subconsciously looked at Sheng Lingfeng. ¡°My disciple follows your son and daughter-inw every day. Tell me, where is she?¡± Sheng Lingfeng was speechless. ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll call and ask.¡± Sheng Lingfeng hurriedly called Yu Huang. It was alreadyte at night, but the Three Waters Pier of the Prosperous Capital was still crowded. Yu Huang picked up the phone and shouted, ¡°Dad.¡± ¡°Ah Huang, is Anna with you?¡± Yu Huang subconsciously thought of the scenes she had seen through the Eye of All Things. Yu Huang told Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°Anna went to pick Vivian up. Vivian¡¯s family is infected. She¡¯s pregnant but isn¡¯t infected. She¡¯s on her way to Jingdu.¡± ¡°When will shee back?¡± Yu Huang looked at her watch and said, ¡°It should be soon. I¡¯ll call and ask.¡± After hanging up on Sheng Lingfeng, Yu Huang called Anna. Late at night, Anna and the Icy Night T-Rex stood at the entrance of the toilet in the highway service area. They were waiting for Vivian. The people at the Prosperous Capital Healing Center thought about how Vivian¡¯s family was infected and were worried that she might also be infected, so they specially arranged a small car for her to escort her to Jingdu on the highway. This would reduce her contact with others. Anna drove her car and waited for Vivian in a high-speed service area. Anna was wearing a gothic ck tube top dress today. She had a ruby ne on her neck and a small ck bag with a chain on her shoulder. Her hair was styled into low pigtails. Anna stood in the service area . However, beside this little girl was a fierce-looking ice-blue Tyrannosaurus. The passing tourists couldn¡¯t help but secretly size up Anna and the huge Tyrannosaurus beside her. Thebination of a lolita and T-Rex was superb. Suddenly, Anna¡¯s phone rang. Anna thought that Vivian had arrived and hurriedly took out her phone. Seeing that it was a call from Yu Huang, Anna smiled sweetly again. ¡°Yu Huang, I haven¡¯t seen Vivian yet. When I called earlier, she said that she would be here in half an hour.¡± Yu Huang nodded and told her, ¡°After you pick up Vivian, go to the Alliance headquarters.¡± Anna asked curiously, ¡°Why are we going there? Is there a new mission?¡± ¡°They have something to ask of you.¡± ¡°Something to ask of me?¡± The Alliance was filled with big shots. Anna really didn¡¯t know what she could help them with. ¡°Okay.¡± At that moment, a white car drove into the service area and noticing the letter ¡°S¡± on the front of the car te, Anna said, ¡°They¡¯re here. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± With that, Anna hung up and ran towards the car. In the car, Vivian was sleepy from the bumpiness. After she fell asleep, she kept dreaming of the tragic deaths of her family. ¡°Ah!¡± Vivian was startled awake and found someone beside her. Vivian turned her head and saw Anna¡¯s face. She suddenly rxed. ¡°Anna!¡± Vivian hugged Anna tightly. She could no longer hold back her emotions. She revealed her most fragile side and hugged Anna while crying. Anna patted Vivian¡¯s back gently andforted her. ¡°Alright, Vivian, you¡¯re safe.¡± Vivian bit her lip and choked. ¡°Ah Feng and my family are all infected. On the way here, I saw the emperor¡¯s speech. Anna, the Prosperous Capital has been sealed, right?¡± Anna didn¡¯t hide it from Vivian. She said, ¡°The Prosperous Capital has been sealed. I heard from Yu Huang that other than the Prosperous Capital, there are four other major cities on the Holy Spirit Continent that have also been sealed. Even the capital city of the Elven Kingdom has been sealed. Vivian, this Death Curse isn¡¯t only a disaster for the Prosperous Capital, but also for the entire continent.¡± Vivian let go of Anna and looked at her with tears in her eyes. She asked in disbelief, ¡°Is it that serious? His Majesty said that if the city isn¡¯t sealed, the entire continent will fall and all humans will go extinct. Is that true? Is it really that serious?¡± ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± The hope in Vivian¡¯s eyes was instantly extinguished. ¡°Then, is it really hopeless for Ah Feng and the others to be saved?¡± Anna couldn¡¯t answer the question. To be precise, she couldn¡¯t bear to answer this question. Seeing Anna¡¯s silence, Vivian understood what she meant. Vivian sat back down. She leaned against the back of the chair and started to cry silently. Vivian ced her hands on her stomach. The thought of being alone with the child in her stomach when it was born and growing made her heart ache. How could this be? Everything was fine yesterday. How did it suddenly be like this? Anna looked at Vivian¡¯s face, which was full of tears, and felt upset. She held Vivian¡¯s hand. ¡°Vivian, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Vivian covered her mouth with her hand and tried not to cry. Finally, the car arrived in Jingdu at half past four in the morning. Anna sent Vivian to Yu Huang¡¯s vi beside Lovers Lake. The butler saw that Vivian had been running all the way and because she was too sad, her face was very haggard. Without Anna¡¯s instructions, the butler thoughtfully made a bowl of Soul Calming Grass for Vivian. This Soul Calming Grass soup wouldn¡¯t have any side effects on the child in Vivian¡¯s stomach and could even have a nourishing effect. The butler lied to Vivian. ¡°Miss Vivian, you¡¯ve been on the bus all day. You must be tired. Have some warm soup before you rest. You¡¯re pregnant now. You can¡¯t starve the baby.¡± The baby was the only thing that kept Vivian alive. Vivian stared at the pale green Soul Calming Grass and asked curiously, ¡°What soup is this?¡± Anna said, ¡°A nourishing soup.¡± The Soul Calming Grass was extremely expensive. Anna was afraid that Vivian wouldn¡¯t dare to drink it after knowing the value of this bowl of medicine. Hearing this, Vivian didn¡¯t suspect anything and drank the soup in one gulp. Chapter 486 - Hundred Division Sacrifice, Helping Anna Become Emperor

Chapter 486: Hundred Division Sacrifice, Helping Anna Be Emperor

The Soul Calming Soup was made by Lan Yao for Sheng Xiao a few years ago. It was very effective. Vivian drank the Soul Calming Soup and felt exhausted in less than half an hour. Vivian fell asleep on the sofa. Anna was petite, but she was strong. She easily carried Vivian and sent her into the guest room. After covering Vivian with a thin nket, Anna lowered her head and kissed Vivian¡¯s forehead. She whispered, ¡°Vivian, rest well. I hope you can get good news when you wake up.¡± Anna left the room and said to the butler, ¡°I need to go to the Alliance Meeting.¡± The butler said, ¡°Young Master has already called me to tell me about this. The car is ready. I¡¯ll get someone to send you there.¡± ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡± Anna and the Icy Night T-Rex got into the car heading to the Alliance headquarters. As soon as Anna appeared at the front desk of the headquarters building, the front desk picked up the phone and called the secretary¡¯s office. ¡°Anna has arrived at the headquarters building.¡± Fu Yu¡¯an hung up and quickly went to the conference building. He pushed open the door and entered. A group of big shots looked up at him. Sheng Lingfeng looked at him too. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Yu¡¯an walked to Sheng Lingfeng and nodded. ¡°President, Anna will be here soon.¡± ...... Sheng Lingfeng immediately stood up. Soon, Anna was led into the conference hall by a staff member. The most powerful people in the entire continent were gathered in this building. Anna walked into the conference room and looked up. When she saw so many big shots, her legs immediately went weak. Anna felt helpless and uneasy. After she found her mentor¡¯s location, she hurriedly walked to Di Ruofeng¡¯s side. Anna hugged Di Ruofeng¡¯s arm and asked softly, ¡°Mentor, why did you ask me toe over?!¡± Di Ruofeng blinked at Anna and said mischievously, ¡°I want you to be a hero and save the world.¡± Anna was speechless. Everyone was sizing up Anna. Anna was about 1.5 meters tall and looked very petite. Could such a cute little girl awaken a divine beast form? Everyone was skeptical. Sheng Lingfeng waved at Anna and said, ¡°Anna,e here.¡± Anna nced at Di Ruofeng and stood up after seeing him nod at her. Anna tightened her grip on the dress and sighed to herself before walking to the front of the conference hall in front of everyone. Anna looked up into Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s eyes and asked softly, ¡°President, why are you looking for me?¡± Sheng Lingfeng looked at the Grand State Master. Anna also looked at the Grand State Master. The Grand State Master had saved Anna once. Anna respected and admired the Grand State Master. ¡°Grand State Master, why are you looking for me?¡± The Grand State Master walked down from his seat. He walked to Anna and lowered his head to tell her, ¡°Anna, we have discovered a way to resolve the Death Curse. This method is rted to you.¡± Anna¡¯s eyes darted around. She thought of something and her face instantly turned pale. Anna stammered, ¡°Are¡­ are they going to kill me and sacrifice me?¡± Anna thought about how she was a fiendish cultivator and how the righteous cultivators hated her to the bone. She thought that the Grand State Master and the others were nning to kill her and sacrifice her body. When the Grand State Master heard Anna¡¯s question, he was stunned. Sheng Lingfeng shook his head andughed. ¡°We¡¯re not sacrificing you.¡± Anna was instantly relieved. ¡°It¡¯s like this, Anna. The Mutated Devouring Beast you awakened is actually not a demonic beast, but a divine beast.¡± Next, Sheng Lingfeng told Anna the theory that the Grand State Master had mentioned. After Anna heard this, she knew that she was actually the owner of a divine beast form and not a heinous demonic cultivator. Her eyes instantly turned red. ¡°In that case, I¡¯m not a demonic cultivator? I can control my beast form? I won¡¯t hurt the people around me when I lose control of my consciousness?¡± Sheng Lingfeng nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Anna immediately burst into tears of joy. ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯m not a fiendish cultivator.¡± Anna turned around and said to Di Ruofeng, ¡°Mentor, did you hear that? I¡¯m not a fiendish cultivator. I¡¯m not a fiendish cultivator!¡± Di Ruofeng was affected by Anna¡¯s emotions and felt a little emotional. After knowing that she had a divine beast form, Anna hurriedly asked Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°Grand State Master, President, what do you need me to do?¡± Sheng Lingfeng didn¡¯t know the exact method. Sheng Lingfeng asked the Grand State Master, ¡°Grand State Master, what should Anna do to resolve this crisis?¡± The Grand State Master pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°The Hundred Masters Sacrifice will help her be the Emperor!¡± ¡°Hundred Masters Sacrifice?¡± Sheng Lingfeng frowned and asked the Grand State Master, ¡°Grand State Master, can you exin it clearly?¡± The Grand State Master turned around and faced the powerful Beast Tamers behind him. He exined loudly, ¡°Although Anna is in her divine beast form, her own abilities are too weak. Fiverge cities on the Holy Spirit Continent are about to fall. The power of the Death Curse in the five capital cities is too powerful. Anna is unable topletely resolve the power of the Death Curse unless she can break through to the Prime Master cultivation level and be a Prime Master powerhouse!¡± Anna¡¯s eyes widened. When she lost control of her consciousness previously, she had absorbed a portion of people¡¯s spiritual power. Now, she was only at the peak of thete-stage Schr Realm. She had to be a Prime Master to resolve this crisis. How could she break through to the Prime Master realm in a short period of time?! If Anna could think of it, how could Sheng Lingfeng and the others not think of it? Recalling what the Grand State Master had just said, Sheng Lingfeng vaguely understood what the Grand State Master meant. ¡°Grand State Master, you mean to ask the Beast Tamers to sacrifice energy to help Anna break through to the Prime Master Realm?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Hearing this, the entire conference hall fell silent again. The Grand State Master looked at the experts sitting in front of him with a cold expression. He said, ¡°Everyone, a hundred Supreme Master experts took the initiative to self-destruct their beast hearts to form the curse fruit. If we want to resolve this, how can we not make some sacrifices?¡± ¡°May I ask who is willing to take the initiative to step forward and sacrifice all their spiritual power to help Anna break through to the Prime Master realm and resolve this crisis?¡± No one answered the Grand State Master¡¯s question. Previously, they were willing to self-destruct their Beast Hearts in exchange for peace in the Holy Spirit Continent. That was based on the principle of everyone dying together or surviving together. Now, after knowing that only a portion of the people needed to sacrifice their interests to resolve this crisis, no one was willing to make the sacrifice. Everyone wanted to reap the benefits. The hall became quieter and quieter. Just as the Grand State Master thought that no one was willing to sacrifice him, Dean Di Ruofeng stood up. ¡°I¡¯ve lived for more than four hundred years and have seen all the prosperity in the world. Since no one is willing to be the sacrifice, let me do it.¡± ¡°¡­ Mentor!¡± Anna looked at her mentor in a daze and felt her heart ache. The Grand State Master said, ¡°Dean Di, I admire your boldness. But now isn¡¯t the time for us to make sacrifices. We have to stay alive for the final battle with the Blood Peacock!¡± Hearing this, some Beast Tamers with lower cultivation levels immediately buried their heads in shame. Suddenly, someone raised his hand. ¡°I do.¡± The Grand State Master turned around and saw Fu Yu¡¯an raising his hand. Fu Yu¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m 96 years old today. I¡¯ve been stuck at the early-stage Supreme Master Realm for 50 years. I think that even until death, I will only reach the mid-stage Supreme Master Realm. In that case, I might as well give up my cultivation and contribute to my hometown.¡± Fu Yu¡¯an took off the identity badge of the Beast Tamer Alliance on his chest and said in a powerful voice, ¡°I¡¯m willing to give up my cultivation to help Miss Anna be an emperor!¡± Although Fu Yu¡¯an¡¯s cultivation level was average, he was the secretary of the president of the Beast Tamer Alliance. He had a very high say in the alliance. Seeing that he had decided to give up his hard-won status and fame without any hesitation, many people were moved by his boldness. At that moment, an old man stood up. Sheng Lingfeng recognized that person. It was the Sixth Elder of the Sheng family. The Sixth Elder was called Sheng Tianlun. Sheng Tianlun looked at Sheng Lingfeng and said, ¡°I¡¯m 206 years old today, but my cultivation level has stopped at thete-stage Supreme Master Realm for more than 60 years. Among the elders of the Sheng family, my cultivation level is the weakest. In the final battle with the Blood Peacock Organization, I don¡¯t think I can do much. In that case, why don¡¯t I give up my spiritual power and help Anna be a Prime Master?¡± As soon as the Sixth Elder sat down, another old female Supreme Master stood up. The female cultivator had a head of silver hair and her face was covered in wrinkles. She even had a walking stick in her hand. The old woman said, ¡°My name is Madam Eagle Spirit. I was an itinerant cultivator. Although I¡¯m only an intermediate-stage Supreme Master, I¡¯m also the strongest person in our small city. Ten years ago, a flood erupted in our small city. Back then, the mayor of the Prosperous Capital, Lu Yubei, personally led the medical team and rescue team of their city to our small city and helped us save many people.¡± ¡°The Prosperous Capital is our savior. Now that the Prosperous Capital is in trouble, I¡¯m willing to give up my ability to help them ovee it!¡± After Madam Eagle Spirit sat down, another man with a ck eye mask on his face stood up. The man had a fiery personality. He said, ¡°I¡¯m Zhou Zheng. The people of the martial world call me the One-Eyed Supreme Master. I¡¯m an orphan, and my cultivation and talent are very ordinary.¡± The One-Eyed Supreme Master pointed at the Beast Tamers in the hall who had their heads lowered and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He said, ¡°In my opinion, all the old fellows with stagnant cultivation here should step forward and take the initiative to bear responsibility!¡± ¡°Why? Those young cultivators can¡¯t die, because they are the future of the Holy Spirit Continent. Super experts like the Grand State Master and the others can¡¯t die either, because they are the top experts of the continent, the backbone of the continent! Old fellows like us with ordinary cultivation and talent should take the initiative to contribute!¡± ¡°I, One-Eyed Master Zhou Zheng, willingly give up my spiritual power to help Anna be a Prime Master!¡± Perhaps it was because Zhou Zheng¡¯s scolding had worked, or perhaps it was because they had found their conscience, but more and more people stood up to express their willingness to be sacrificed. Among them, there were elves, beastmen, and humans. Sheng Lingfeng asked the staff to make a Hundred Masters Sacrifice list. He held the sacrifice table and said in a low voice, ¡°All Beast Tamers who are willing to sacrifice, pleasee to the front of the conference hall.¡± Fu Yu¡¯an was the first to stand up. Immediately after, many Beast Tamers in the conference hall stood up from their seats and came to Fu Yu¡¯an¡¯s side. There were more than 120 of them standing together. Sheng Lingfeng raised the form and said, ¡°This is a list of sacrifices. Please sign your names on the form and press your fingerprint. After the Death Curse is sessfully resolved, the alliance will build a monument for you. Your names will be engraved on the monument and this form will be ced in front of the monument for future generations to admire!¡± Hearing this, Fu Yu¡¯an was the first to pick up a fountain pen. He wrote his name on the first row of the form and pressed his thumbprint. After he retreated, a second person walked up and wrote their names without hesitation. Sheng Lingfeng lowered his head and looked at the dense signatures and fingerprints on the paper. His expression suddenly became solemn. ¡°Everyone, stand up! Bow and pay your respects! Thank you, hundred masters, for sacrificing yourselves for me and saving the world!¡± Upon hearing Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s call, all the Beast Tamers in the conference hall, regardless of their status or cultivation level, quickly stood up. They bowed to the 120 Supreme Master experts. Anna stared at the old but fearless faces and felt a sense of sorrow. At this moment, they were all selfless Prime Masters. Chapter 487 - Untitled

Chapter 487: Untitled

??

The sky brightened. A staff member hurriedly walked into the office building of the Mayor Manor and handed a newly calcted data sheet of infected people to the secretary of the Mayor Manor. The secretary took the report and opened it. She was shocked. In just six hours, the total number of infected people rose from 1.2 million to 3 million! There were only eight million people in the Prosperous Capital. Currently, more than a million people had safely retreated. Currently, there were still seven million people in the Prosperous Capital, and among them, three million had been infected. Perhaps before tonight, the entire Prosperous Capital would fall! The secretary¡¯s heart sank. Was this city really going to copse with its subjects? The secretary hurriedly left the office building with the report and went to the activity building next door. The building was filled with children who had been rescued from the city. The youngest of those children was only two to three months old, and the oldest was thirteen to fourteen years old. Two days ago, these children were still doted on by their parents and families. In the blink of an eye, they were abandoned by their families and became homeless orphans in the city. After only a day or two, these children had lost their innocence. They knew that they were sick, and so was the city. Their parents would nevere back for them. Without anyone to love them, they could only group up. The older children took the initiative to take care of the babies, while the slightly healthier children took care of the children who started to vomit. The secretary hadn¡¯t changed his clothes for two days. He was wearing a wrinkled suit and his leather shoes were stained with dust. The moment the secretary walked into the activity room, the children looked up at him with nk eyes. The secretary couldn¡¯t bear to look at those pairs of eyes filled with despair. He found an older child and asked in a low voice, ¡°Where¡¯s the mayor?¡± The big boy pointed upstairs and said, ¡°On the third floor.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The third floor was the seriously ill area. The children on the third floor were all terminally ill and were about to leave this world. The secretary took the elevator to the third floor with heavy steps. When the elevator door opened, the secretary smelled a stench. He stood at the elevator door and sized up the scene in front of him. In the basketball activity room that was more than two hundred meters wide, nearly a hundred children were lying weakly on the ground. Beside them was a basin filled with vomit. Their respected mayor shuttled between these children and kept wiping their hands, faces, and patting their backs with a towel. A three-year-old girl suddenly grabbed the mayor¡¯s pants. Lu Yubei stopped and looked down at the child with tears in his eyes. The child said, ¡°I, I¡¯m so sleepy. Sir, can you hug me to sleep now?¡± The basin beside the little girl was filled with her vomit. She wasn¡¯t sleepy. She was dying. The little girl tugged at Lu Yubei¡¯s pants and said, ¡°In the past, it was always Daddy who coaxed me to sleep. Sir, can you hug me?¡± Lu Yubei nodded and sat down on the ground. He held the critically ill little girl in his arms and heard the little girl ask, ¡°Sir, am I¡­ am I going to die?¡± Lu Yubei looked up at the ceiling. His throat felt choked and he couldn¡¯t speak. The little girl leaned against Lu Yubei¡¯s chest and said in a weak voice, ¡°Daddy said that I¡¯m sick and I¡¯ll be fine with an injection. Uncle, can you give me an injection? I don¡¯t want to die yet. I still want to participate in the kindergarten culinarypetition with Daddy. My daddy¡¯s cooking is delicious.¡± When Lu Yubei heard the little girl¡¯s request, he could no longer hold it in. He hugged the little girl tightly and buried his head in her back while crying. If possible, he would rather die than watch these little angels die! When the secretary saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but wipe his tears with the sleeve of his suit. He wiped his snot and carefully walked past the children. He stood in front of Lu Yubei and lowered his head to say, ¡°Mayor, the new data of the infected has been calcted. Currently, a million people have been safely evacuated from the Prosperous Capital. There are still about seven million people in the Prosperous Capital. The number of infected has already risen to¡­ three million.¡± When Lu Yubei heard the number three million, he slowly raised his head. Lu Yubei asked his secretary, ¡°What can we do? What can we do?¡± The secretary shook her head. ¡°We are helpless.¡± They were helpless. This word made them feel the most helpless in the world. * * ¡°Master Yu, the rate of infection in the city is increasing. An hour ago, a total of three million people in the city were infected. In just an hour, 3.2 million people have been infected.¡± Beatrice walked to Yu Huang with thetest statistics. When Yu Huang heard this number, she looked up at the sky and suddenly asked, ¡°What time is it?¡± Beatrice looked at her watch and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost seven.¡± Yu Huang looked up at the rising sun and suddenly said something iprehensible in a low voice. She said, ¡°Soon.¡± Sheng Xiao stood in front of checkpoint 1 to supervise the work. The officer finished the test for a man in his thirties and confirmed that the man wasn¡¯t infected. The officer stamped a steel seal on his form and handed it to him. ¡°Go to Boat 18.¡± The man reached out and took the form. He passed through the test entrance and saw Sheng Xiao. He suddenly stopped and asked boldly, ¡°Sir, is there still hope for the Prosperous Capital?¡± Sheng Xiao noticed that the man was wearing a pink bow tie on his wrist. He hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Is your daughter infected?¡± The man¡¯s expression froze. He looked down at the bow on his wrist and said in a daze, ¡°Ah.¡± He said in pain, ¡°Many children in my daughter¡¯s school were infected. I lied to her and said that I would buy her a beautiful headband. I would go back after I bought it. I¡­¡± The man was suddenly speechless. Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t know how tofort the man, but he thought about it from another perspective. He thought, if his daughter was infected, he would never leave her alone. Parents were children¡¯s sky. If the sky copsed, how could the child live? The man wiped his tears and took a few steps in the direction of the boat. He saw a young daughter hugging her father on the deck of Boat 18 to celebrate their narrow escape. The man watched this scene intently. He suddenly threw away the form and ran back. ¡°I can¡¯t leave!¡± ¡°I want to go back! I have to go back and find my daughter!¡± The man suddenly ran towards the bus where the infected were imprisoned. He rushed into the bus without hesitation and squeezed with the infected before returning to the Prosperous Capital. Even though there was peace outside the city gate, he was willing to stay inside the lifeless city gate. Because in the gued city, there was also his daughter, who had fallen ill. Since he couldn¡¯t save his daughter, he would apany her! Chapter 488 - Too Heartbreaking

Chapter 488: Too Heartbreaking

Sheng Xiao stared at the bus that was returning to the Prosperous Capital. He was stunned for a moment before he smiled. Yu Huang had arrived beside him at some point. She also saw the person who had jumped into the bus without hesitation. ¡°In front of survival and his daughter, he chose his daughter.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°Yes, perhaps he was once weak and afraid. But from the moment he jumped into the bus, he became his daughter¡¯s superhero.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The bus quickly stopped at the Mayor Manor. The man jumped out of the car and was about to run home when he saw the staff of the Mayor Manor leading a few children into the Mayor Manor. The man stopped the staff and saw a Schr¡¯s medal on his shoulder. He hurriedly asked respectfully, ¡°Schr, may I ask if all the children have been brought to the Mayor Manor?¡± The Schr said, ¡°No, only children who are abandoned by their families and have no one to take care of them will be sent to the Mayor Manor.¡± The man was stunned for a moment before running into the Mayor Manor. Under the staff¡¯s exnation, the man went straight to the activity building. He walked into the activity building and saw that the room was filled with homeless children abandoned by their parents, including even small babies. He immediately raised his right hand and pped himself hard. The man shouted from the first floor, ¡°Yue Yue! Lin Xinyue! Where are you? Daddy is back!¡± ¡°Yue Yue! Yue Yue! Daddy is back!¡± The children in the room looked at him with lifeless gazes. The man shouted a few times, but he didn¡¯t hear his daughter¡¯s cry. ...... Could it be that his daughter was dead? The man knelt on the ground and covered his face while crying. At that moment, a boy in his early teens patted the man on the back. The man raised his tearful face and saw the boy pointing upstairs. The boy said, ¡°There are still seriously ill children on the second and third floors. Perhaps, your child is upstairs.¡± ¡°Thank you! Thank you!¡± The man staggered into the elevator and found his way to the third floor. ¡°Yue Yue!¡± ¡°Yue Yue! Daddy is back! Daddy is back to apany you!¡± Upon hearing her father¡¯s voice, the little girl lying in Lu Yubei¡¯s arms suddenly moved her head. ¡°Father¡­¡± The little girl struggled to open her eyes and said to the mayor,¡± Sir, I think¡­ I think I hear my father¡¯s voice¡­ ¡± Lu Yubei looked up at the man who had run back in a sorry state. He carried Yue Yue and stood up. He walked to the man¡¯s side and revealed the little girl¡¯s face. ¡°Is she your daughter?¡± The man stared at the little girl¡¯s palm-sized face and immediately burst into tears. ¡°Yue Yue, Daddy is here!¡± The man gently took the little daughter in Lu Yubei¡¯s arms. The little girl opened her eyes and really saw her father. She finally cried. ¡°Dad!¡± The little girl pursed her lips and said aggrievedly, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore.¡± The man hugged his daughter and knelt on the ground while crying bitterly. ¡°I was a bastard. I was a coward. I almost lost my little angel! I will apany you. Let¡¯s die together.¡± Yue Yue smiled again. ¡°Okay.¡± The sick children in the room opened their eyes weakly and looked at Yue Yue and her father enviously. If her father was back, would their parents stille back? The morning sun shone on the streets of the Prosperous Capital. Usually, at this time, the roads of the Prosperous Capital would be blocked by all kinds of cars. However, today, the streets of the Prosperous Capital were empty. On the street, only stray cats and dogs and tramps were searching for food. In the house, those who were infected were about to die. In a vi. Jiang Shangfeng was holding a hoe and squatting in the courtyard with his father-inw to make a crib. Both of them looked haggard, especially Mr. West. He was older and his condition had worsened quickly after he was infected. At that moment, Mr. West couldn¡¯t even raise his hoe. He could only sit and talk to Jiang Shangfeng. After Jiang Shangfeng nailed thest wooden board on the crib, he put down the hoe and sat in the courtyard. He looked up at the blue sky and suddenly said, ¡°Vivian should have arrived in Jingdu safely.¡± Mr. West nodded. ¡°Have you two ever named the child?¡± Jiang Shangfeng shook his head. ¡°We didn¡¯t have time.¡± Mr. West shook his head with emotion. He said, ¡°This disaster came too quickly. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to see the child. Why don¡¯t you let me, his grandfather, give him a name?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mr. West thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t we call the child Jiang Taiping?¡± May the world be peaceful and less miserable. This name was very down-to-earth, but full of high hopes. Jiang Shangfeng smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Shangfeng picked up a brush and wrote on the head of the crib¡ª [Jiang Taiping¡¯s exclusive small bed]. After writing, the brush in Jiang Shangfeng¡¯s hand fell to the ground. He suddenly knelt on the ground and vomited. It was a feeling. He felt like he was about to spit out all his internal organs. It was very painful and smelly. After Jiang Shangfeng finished vomiting, heid on the ground and looked at the clear blue sky. Vivian. Goodbye, my love. ¡­ Buzz buzz buzz¡ª Buzz buzz buzz¡ª At this moment, a huge aircraft with the words ¡°Alliance Headquarters¡± on it suddenly flew past the Prosperous Capital and stopped above the People¡¯s Square. The aircraft circled in the sky andnded. After the aircraft stabilized, a group of people in Beast Tamer uniforms and Beast Tamer medals on their shoulders walked out of the aircraft. Lu Yubei sensed that powerhouses were approaching and immediately flew to the sky above the Mayor Manor. It was actually an aircraft from the Alliance headquarters. Lu Yubei immediately flew towards the People¡¯s Square. The square was filled with Beast Tamers. The president of the alliance, Sheng Lingfeng, the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s Grand State Master, Mo Xiao, the old dean of the Divine Realm Academy, Di Ruofeng, and the merman race¡¯s Prime Emperor Dino. Almost all the experts on the continent had arrived in the Prosperous Capital. When Lu Yubei saw that there were many experts gathered, his heart raced and hope appeared in his eyes. Could it be that the Prosperous Capital was saved? On the distant dock, Yu Huang noticed the arrival of the aircraft. However, she didn¡¯t heave a sigh of relief. Instead, she became even sadder. Sheng Xiao saw that everyone from the Alliance Headquarters hade to the Prosperous Capital. He said, ¡°Everyone from the Alliance is here. Perhaps they have thought of a way to resolve the Death Curse.¡± Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t hear Yu Huang¡¯s answer. He turned to look at her and realized that her beautiful face was filled with sorrow. ¡°Wine, what are you sad about?¡± Yu Huang muttered to herself, ¡°No wonder Foster Father said that being able to predict the future was never something to brag about, but something heartbreaking¡­¡± The feeling of knowing that it would happen but being unable to stop it, let alone change the oue, was really too heartbreaking. Chapter 489 - Untitled

Chapter 489: Untitled

??

Anna stood with the Grand State Master and the old dean. She said, ¡°Grand State Master, I have to try first to see if I can really absorb the energy of the Death Curse from the infected.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When Lu Yubei heard this, he looked at Anna in shock. He asked the Grand State Master humbly, ¡°Grand State Master, can this youngdy resolve the Death Curse?¡± The Grand State Master saw that Lu Yubei was dirty and covered in the smell of the infected. His gaze softened slightly. ¡°Can you please find a few cases of the infected? We need to do a test.¡± Lu Yubei nodded vigorously. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go get a few people now!¡± Lu Yubei immediately flew back to the Mayor Manor and brought the seriously ill Yue Yue and the other three seriously ill children to the People¡¯s Square. As soon as these children were brought to the People¡¯s Square, they fell to the ground and vomited non-stop. They were really about to die. Anna stared at the children who were only five or six years old and had been tortured, but their eyes were still filled with the will to live. She looked at them and suddenly thought of her childhood. They were all pitiful children. The old dean nodded at Anna encouragingly. Anna nodded as well. Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, she walked to the children and knelt down. Anna grabbed Yue Yue¡¯s arm and lowered her head to bite her wrist. Yue Yue cried out in pain. ¡°Ah!¡± Anna sucked hard and sucked out the dirty ck energy bodies in Yue Yue¡¯s body. During the process, Yue Yue kept trembling. In less than three seconds, Anna absorbed all the Death Curse energy in Yue Yue¡¯s body. Anna wiped the blood from her mouth and asked Moon in a low voice, ¡°How do you feel, little girl?¡± Yue Yue was a little afraid of Anna, but she still listened and carefully felt her body. Yue Yue couldn¡¯t tell how she felt, but she no longer wanted to vomit. A Purifying Spirit Master from the Prosperous Capital walked over to Yue Yue¡¯s hand and used psychic power to examine her body. He discovered that Yue Yue¡¯s body no longer had that indestructible ck power, and his face immediately revealed an expression of ecstasy. ¡°It worked! Miss Anna can actually absorb the Death Curse energy in Yue Yue¡¯s body!¡± When he heard this, Lu Yubei, who was always calm andposed, was actually as excited as a child at this moment. He stomped his feet forcefully. ¡°That¡¯s great! The heavens didn¡¯t let the millions of citizens of the Prosperous Capital die!¡± Lu Yubei cried tears of joy, and his face was already covered in tears. Anna was sincerely happy to see that she could indeed resolve the energy of the Death Curse. Anna did the same thing for the other three children. When she was done, Anna found a small ck line on her arm. Anna stared at the line and her gaze changed slightly. Could it be that the energy absorbed by the Death Curse had returned to her? Anna quickly stood up. She ced her hands behind her back and walked briskly to the old dean. She raised her head and said to the old dean, ¡°Mentor, I can really resolve the Death Curse!¡± Her mentor asked her, ¡°How do you feel?¡± Anna shook her head. ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong,¡± she said. ¡°I just feel a little tired.¡± Hearing this, Di Ruofeng was relieved. ¡°Your cultivation level is weak, so it¡¯s normal for you to feel tired.¡± The Grand State Master stared at the yful smile on Anna¡¯s face, but he calmly nced at Anna¡¯s hands behind her back. ¡°Anna, extend your hand for me to see.¡± Anna¡¯s smile stiffened. The old dean felt uneasy when he saw Anna¡¯s strange expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Anna? What happened to your hand?¡± The old dean ignored Anna¡¯s objections and forcefully pulled her right hand out from behind her back. When he saw a faint ck blood vessel on Anna¡¯s right arm, the old dean immediately held his breath. ¡°This¡­ Anna!¡± Di Ruofeng trembled slightly. The Grand State Master stared at the ck blood vessel on Anna¡¯s arm. When he thought about how Yu Huang seemed to have a heavy expression when she came to look for him that day, the Grand State Master immediately understood everything. Perhaps, Yu Huang hadn¡¯t only predicted that Anna would have a chance of survival in this crisis, but she had also predicted Anna receiving a bacsh from the Death Curse. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t be happy that day. ¡°Mentor¡­¡± Anna looked at Di Ruofeng sadly. She said,¡± Mentor, I¡¯ve suffered a lot to get to where I am today, but I¡¯ve also been lucky enough to be favored. I¡¯m very satisfied to be able to know Yu Huang, acknowledge you as my mentor, and love the T-Rex. ¡± ¡°A person¡¯s life is either as important as a mountain or as insignificant as a feather. Your eldest disciple was a hero who sacrificed himself to save the world. I, Anna, can¡¯t embarrass you!¡± Anna suddenly knelt down heavily in front of Di Ruofeng. ¡°Mentor, a disaster has arrived. I request to fight!¡± Di Ruofeng¡¯s eyes were already red. He looked at the petite Anna with tears in his eyes and said in a choked voice, ¡°Child, do you know that this farewell will be forever?!¡± After Anna sessfully resolved the energy of the Death Curse, how could she survive?! Anna kowtowed to Di Ruofeng. Her forehead was pressed against the smooth stone surface, and her voice became choked. ¡°I¡¯m unfilial and can¡¯t send you off in your old age. Please don¡¯t me me!¡± Di Ruofeng looked up at the sky and two drops of tears were blown away by the strong wind. ¡°Since you¡¯re willing to fight, I can¡¯t stop you! Anna, you¡¯re the same as your senior brother. You¡¯re the greatest pride of my life. Go!¡± Di Ruofeng held Anna¡¯s arms tightly. He said, ¡°Go!¡± After receiving Di Ruofeng¡¯s approval, Anna stood up. She turned around and took a few steps. Suddenly, she turned around and bowed to Di Ruofeng. She cried and said, ¡°I thank you for your guidance and nurturing! I wish you longevity and peace and joy!¡± With that, Anna walked towards the 120 Supreme Masters who had signed the sacrificial letter. Anna bowed deeply to them. With tears in her eyes, she said, ¡°Thank you for your sacrifice. If I can still live, I will definitely protect this world for you all!¡± A beastman with a human body and a snake tail hammered his chest and shouted, ¡°Come on, Anna, hurry up. Let¡¯s not waste time!¡± The longer they dyed, the more people would be infected. The others also roared, ¡°Anna,e! Don¡¯t hesitate!¡± Anna gritted her teeth and suddenly opened her arms. Immediately, ck mist emerged from between her eyebrows. The ck mist turned into 120 Mutated Devouring Beasts that clung to the 120 Supreme Master experts. The 120 experts all stood upright in the square. They held their Beast Tamer Medals tightly in their hands and looked at Anna firmly. When the Mutated Devouring Beast bit through their skin, they didn¡¯t cry out in pain, nor did they kneel down. They only tacitly ced the Beast Tamer Medal on their chests. All the sacrifices were for the future of the world and the continent! Chapter 490 - Anna Becomes A Prime Emperor

Chapter 490: Anna Bes A Prime Emperor

In just a few seconds, the hair of this group of Beast Tamers instantly turned white. Immediately after, their smooth skin also aged and rxed at a visible speed. Bang! The first Supreme Master copsed to the ground because his spiritual energy had dissipated. Bang! Second ce, third ce¡­ In less than five seconds, they were all sacrificed. After they sacrificed themselves, their power was returned to Anna¡¯s body by the Mutated Devouring Beast. Anna¡¯s body suddenly floated in the air, and pure spiritual power entered her body. Her cultivation level rose rapidly in a short period of time! Master! Supreme Master! Grand Master! However, the spiritual power surrounding Anna¡¯s body was still surging crazily and didn¡¯t show any signs of stopping. Her cultivation was still breaking through! At this moment, the sky was suddenly filled with dark clouds. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled. The tribtion lightning quickly condensed in the clouds and transformed into mighty lightning dragons. ...... ¡°¡­ Prime Master Tribtion.¡± Seeing the dark clouds above his head, the old dean was deeply shocked. He muttered in a daze, ¡°Anna is really going to be a Prime Master.¡± Boom! The first lightning dragon was finally formed! The lightning dragon descended from the sky and struck Anna¡¯s body mercilessly. Anna¡¯s petite body suddenly suffered the first explosive blow from the lightning. Her fingers suddenly clenched tightly, and her nails sank into her flesh. She shouted in pain, ¡°Ah!¡± Jingdu, Lovers Lake. Before Anna left, she tricked the Icy Night T-Rex into drinking a ss of wine. After drinking, the Icy Night T-Rex fell asleep. At this moment, the Prime Master Tribtion in the Prosperous Capital was extremely powerful. Most of the Divine Moon Empire was shocked by thismotion and walked out of their houses. They looked up at the sky of the Prosperous Capital. They couldn¡¯t see what was happening there, but they could see the tribtion lightning clouds that enveloped the Prosperous Capital. The thundercloud almostpletely enveloped the Prosperous Capital. They didn¡¯t dare to imagine how powerful the tribtion lightning produced by the thundercloud was. Wouldn¡¯t such a lightning strike destroy the soul of the person being punished? Boom! The first lightning dragon struck down at the Prosperous Capital. The sleeping Icy Night T-Rex suddenly felt a burning sensation on his chest. He suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the spot where his protective scale was missing. Why did his heart ache so much? At this moment, the second lightning dragon struck the Prosperous Capital again. When the Icy Night T-Rex heard the loud thunder, his heart ached even more, as if it was riddled with holes. ¡°Anna!¡± Could it be Anna? The Icy Night T-Rex suddenly roared. Its huge dragon body broke through the clouds and flew towards the Prosperous Capital. The Beast Tamer robe on Anna¡¯s body had already been torn apart. Her long ck hair was all standing on end. The skin on the back of her hand had turned charred ck, and one could vaguely see cracks tearing through her skin. It was filled with flesh and blood. Boom! The third bolt of lightning struck! After this lightning bolt struck Anna¡¯s body, Anna¡¯s body suddenly burst like a balloon filled with blood being smashed by a hammer. In an instant, blood sttered! Blood sttered on the old dean¡¯s face. He raised his hand to wipe the blood, and his eyes were filled with heartache. He looked up at Anna, who was on the verge of death from the tribtion lightning. He sighed. Just as the fourth tribtion lightning was about to descend, the old dean suddenly transformed into a huge ancient alligator! ¡°Anna, I¡¯ll help you!¡± When all the Beast Tamers hugged their heads and hid in the distance, only the old dean pounced on Anna without hesitation. The ancient alligator protected Anna¡¯s petite and broken body in its arms. It roared at the sky, and its golden eyes were filled with anger. ¡°Roar! Come, let me experience the Prime Master tribtion lightning again!¡± When the old dean broke through to the Prime Master realm decades ago, he had experienced the Prime Master tribtion lightning. However, the old dean¡¯s cultivation path was very bumpy. Be it the Master Tribtion, the Supreme Master Tribtion, or the Grand Master Tribtion, he had gritted his teeth and endured them. After being struck a few times, he had some experience when facing the Prime Master Tribtion Lightning. When he experienced the lightning tribtion of the Prime Master, although the old dean was also in a miserable state, he still endured it. But Anna was different. An hour ago, Anna had been a mere Schr. Anna had never tasted tribtion lightning before and didn¡¯t know how terrifying it was. Moreover, the energy in her body wasn¡¯t cultivated step by step by her own ability. It was obtained by forcefully absorbing the spiritual power of others for her own use. The heavens definitely couldn¡¯t tolerate Anna¡¯s actions. Therefore, the lightning tribtion that the heavens had given Anna was far more powerful than the lightning tribtion that Sheng Lingfeng and the old dean had suffered. If it continued, Anna would be killed. In the history of the Holy Spirit Continent, many experts had died under tribtion lightning. The fourth tribtion lightning struck the old dean¡¯s back! When the powerful tribtion lightningnded on the old dean, even someone with the old dean¡¯s cultivation level couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. However, he still used his body to protect Anna. Anna narrowed her eyes and looked at her mentor, who was protecting her in his arms. In this world, although many people spoke ill of her and bullied her, there were also people like her mentor and Yu Huang, who were loyal to her and protective of her. She was willing to sacrifice her life for these cute people. There were a total of five lightning bolts. Thisst bolt of lightning was the strongest and most powerful. If that bolt of lightning struck the old dean, there was a high chance that he would be crippled. However, if Anna was struck by thisst bolt of lightning, there was a high chance that she would be killed. Just as the old dean gritted his teeth and was about to bear thest bolt of tribtion lightning for Anna, a ck fog suddenly appeared in the square below. As the fog surged, a huge nine-tailed ck fox slowly condensed. The nine-tailed ck fox let out a sharp cry. It suddenly jumped and flew towards Anna and the old dean. When it flew up, nine smooth and huge ck tails suddenly rose from its back! As its tail swayed, terrifying energy spread out. When the lightning tribtion sensed the existence of the nine-tailed ck fox, it seemed to have been threatened by something. It actually gave up on Anna and mercilessly struck the nine-tailed ck fox. A look of disdain shed across the nine-tailed ck fox¡¯s eyes when it saw the tribtion lightning running towards it. Want to strike him? No way! The nine-tailed ck fox suddenly transformed into the Grand State Master, and the nine tails was still behind him. Facing the tribtion lightning with an imposing aura, the Grand State Master didn¡¯t dodge. Instead, he raised his right hand with a stern expression. Just as the tribtion lightning was about to strike the Grand State Master, the five fingers of the Grand State Master¡¯s right hand suddenly contracted and actually grabbed the domineering tribtion lightning. Waves of muffled thunder erupted from the tribtion lightning. It was obvious that he was extremely angry. The Grand State Master¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he said mockingly, ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?!¡± The Grand State Master gritted his teeth and swung his arm forcefully. The huge tribtion lightning in his hand was actually thrown fiercely onto the square! Pa! The tribtion lightning that was imposing just now lying on the ground like a stray dog. The Grand State Master snorted and stepped on the lightning tribtion again. The tribtion lightning struggled for a moment before disappearing. Seeing this scene, Dino looked at the Grand State Master in surprise. What was Mo Xiao¡¯s cultivation level? He could actually tear apart this lightning tribtion with his bare hands! One had to know that the tribtion lightning was a clone left behind by the heavens in every world. That was the power of the heavens! As thest tribtion lightning was defeated, the dark clouds that enveloped the sky above the Prosperous Capital instantly dissipated. Soon, sunlight shone on the ground again. At this moment, the citizens who remained in the Prosperous Capital were rmed and walked out of their houses. Everyone stood on the street and looked up at the ancient alligator in the sky. Their eyes, which looked lifeless after they were tortured by the illness, gradually showed the will to survive. If the Beast Tamers came to the Prosperous Capital, did it mean that the Prosperous Capital was saved? They weren¡¯t abandoned? The old dean quickly regained his human form. He immediately took out a coat from his interspatial ring and put it on Anna. Anna¡¯s body was shedding. Soon, the charred skin on her body fell off automatically and new fair skin grew. Anna opened her eyes and saw a smear of blood by her mentor¡¯s mouth. She smiled sweetly at her mentor and reached out to wipe the blood away from her mentor¡¯s mouth. ¡°Mentor, thank you.¡± After saying that, Anna took the initiative to jump down from her mentor¡¯s arms. She stood in the void and looked down at the Prosperous Capital with apassionate expression. There were many infected citizens standing on the street. Anna met those pairs of eyes that refused to ept their fate, and was instantly invigorated. She pressed down on the heart-protecting scale and felt it burning on her chest. ¡°Goodbye, T-Rex.¡± With that, Anna¡¯s body instantly disappeared from the sky above the Prosperous Capital and appeared at the center of the five infected cities. These five infected cities were the Prosperous Capital of the Divine Moon Empire, the Holy Mountain of the Elve n, the Lion King City of the Beast n, the Huo Yang City of the zing Realm Continent, and the Snowfall City of the Ice Domain Continent. The Abyssal Origin Forest, which was located in the center of the Ice Domain Continent and the zing Realm Continent, was the center of these five cities. Anna stood in the sky above the Abyssal Origin Forest. She looked down at the hintend of the abyss below and saw the bottomless abyss rift. She suddenly felt relieved. If she died in the abyss, she would die in the hometown of the T-Rex. Anna suddenly raised her head and flew into the deep sky. Her petite body flew through the clouds and only stopped when she was twenty thousand meters high. At this height, Anna turned to look in five directions below her. She saw all five infected cities. Anna closed her eyes, opened her arms, and circted all the spirit energy in her body. Chapter 491 - Falling into the Abyss Crack

Chapter 491: Falling into the Abyss Crack

Boundless spiritual power emerged from between Anna¡¯s eyebrows. The ck spiritual power that filled the sky turned into five ck fog balls that flew towards the Prosperous Capital, the Holy Mountain, the Snowfall City, the Huo Yang City, and the Lion King City where the beastmen were. Sensing that a destructive energy was approaching the Prosperous Capital, Yu Huang raised her head and saw a ck fog rapidly flying towards the Prosperous Capital. Sensing a familiar aura from the fog, Yu Huang clenched her fists tightly. Anna! ¡°Look!¡± ¡°Look! What is that?!¡± ¡°Could it be tribtion lightning again?¡± The citizens who were being tested also looked up at the ck fog and discussed. The ck mist quickly split into millions of small Mutated Devouring Beasts in the sky. The Mutated Devouring Beastsnded in the city of the Prosperous Capital, the harbor outside the city gate, the airport entrance of the Prosperous Capital, and the maglev train station¡­ They descended in every corner of the Prosperous Capital. After the antnded lightly, it began to search for a target. At the same time, Lu Yubei¡¯s voice sounded from the loudspeaker¡ª ¡°My citizens, please stay where you are and ept the approach of these ants. They can neutralize the energy of the Death Curse in your bodies!¡± After knowing that these ants could actually resolve the energy of the Death Curse in their bodies, everyone instantly stopped moving. ...... Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with ecstasy. They were saved! Jiang Shangfeng was lying on the ground and was about to faint. As his consciousness dissipated, a small ant crawled onto his arm and bit through his skin. Immediately after, Jiang Shangfeng sensed that the ant was sucking the flesh and blood in his body. Jiang Shangfeng thought self-deprecatingly, ¡®I¡¯m not dead yet, but you guys are already eating my flesh and blood.¡¯ The ant sucked more and more blood. Gradually, Jiang Shangfeng¡¯s urge to vomit faded. Jiang Shangfeng opened his eyes. In his daze, he could hear the voice of Lu Yubei¡ª ¡°The Hundred Masters Sacrifice, Anna bing a Prime Master, and saving millions of people in the Prosperous Capital! The sacrifice of all the lords in exchange for the rebirth of the Prosperous Capital!¡± Hundred Masters Sacrifice, Anna became Emperor? Jiang Shangfeng struggled to sit up and leaned against the crib beside him. When Mr. West saw that Jiang Shangfeng had woken up, he gave Jiang Shangfeng a smile, as if he had just survived a cmity. ¡°The Hundred Masters Sacrifice helped a Beast Tamer with a divine beast form be a Prime Master. Now, the ant that is lying on our arms and absorbing the energy of the Death Curse in our bodies is that person¡¯s beast form.¡± ¡°Ah Feng, we¡¯re saved! The Prosperous Capital is alive again!¡± Saved? Jiang Shangfeng was delighted. He stared at the small ant on his arm that was almost unnoticeable, and his heart suddenly skipped a beat. Anna. Anna! Jiang Shangfeng¡¯s pupils dted as he eximed, ¡°Could it be my friend Anna?!¡± Mr. West was stunned. He said, ¡°¡­I don¡¯t think so.¡± The little girl called Anna couldn¡¯t be that powerful. At this moment, the Mutated Devouring Beastspleted their mission. All the Mutated Devouring Beasts turned into ck spiritual energy gas again and gathered into a ball before returning to the distant sky 20,000 meters high. At the same time, the Mutated Devouring Beasts in the other four cities alsopleted their mission and returned to the deep sky. The first batch of Mutated Devouring Beasts brought the Death Curse energy they had absorbed back into Anna¡¯s body. When the Death Curse energy returned to Anna, she immediately felt pained. Anna held her head and let out a shrill scream. ¡°Ah!!¡± Before she could withstand the pain, the energy of the second city also entered her body. Then, the death curse energy from the other three cities also surged into Anna¡¯s body. The petite Anna was immediately enveloped by the evil Death Curse energy. ¡°Ah!¡± Anna hugged her head and rolled in the sky in pain. Her internal organs instantly copsed, and a ck blood vessel began to spread along her arm and quickly spread throughout her entire body. Anna¡¯s coat was shattered, and her meridians turned the color of a Death Curse. Anna was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t even moan. Anna¡¯s body fell in a straight line towards the Abyssal Origin Forest below. Anna could feel death approaching. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the dazzling sun above her. She suddenly felt relieved. She was finally free. Yu Huang, Mentor, and T-Rex. Goodbye. Anna¡¯s body fell into the abyss crack. And the abyss was a ce that couldn¡¯t be revived once one fell into it. Anna¡¯s body was wrapped in deep ck moisture and kept sinking. Just as she epted her death and was about to close her eyes, she saw that the sun in the sky was covered by a pair of ice-blue wings. ¡°Roar!¡± Apanied by an angry dragon roar, the Icy Night T-Rex quickly flew into the abyss rift. He used his huge wings to wrap around Anna¡¯s falling body. His cold head gently pressed against Anna¡¯s body. He said angrily but resignedly, ¡°Anna, even if you die, I will apany you.¡± He was willing to apany her in her exile and also willing to apany her into the abyss. Divine demons were loyal once they fell in love. Upon hearing the Icy Night T-Rex¡¯s words, Anna, who had already given up on survival, was suddenly afraid of death. She was indignant! Her T-Rex had yet to be a human! She had yet to marry the T-Rex and have children! She was unwilling to die just like that! Anna suddenly hugged the neck of the Icy Night T-Rex. She kissed the eyes of the Icy Night T-Rex and choked, ¡°T-Rex, let¡¯s be husband and wife again in our next life!¡± * * Anna had finally turned the situation around. While the entire world was cheering for this victory, only the old dean and Yu Huang flew towards the abyssal rift. The abyssal rift was the territory of super demon beasts. That was not a ce humans should step into. But this time, when the super demon beasts saw the old dean, Yu Huang, and Sheng Xiao, they didn¡¯t attack them. A strange demon beast with three heads on its shoulders but a pig¡¯s body squatted on arge rock in the abyss crack. The human head in the middle looked at Yu Huang with a narrowed gaze. It asked Yu Huang, ¡°Are you here to find the little girl who fell into the abyss earlier?¡± This demon beast was called the Pixiu Demon. It was the child of the ancient demon beast, the Pixiu God, and a human. ording to legend, 100,000 years ago, a Pixiu God fell in love with a human woman. After the marriage, the human woman was pregnant with quadruplets, but one of the twins was cruel and ruthlessly ate the three human-shaped brothers. Therefore, this Pixiu Demon was born with this inhuman appearance. Of course, most ancient legends were unreliable. Who knew where such a thing came from? Yu Huang even felt that this thing was a pig that had been mutated by nuclear pollution. The demons were lecherous and had harmed many beautiful human girls. When he saw Yu Huang, he naturally had to tease her. However, with Di Ruofeng backing Yu Huang, the Pixiu Demon didn¡¯t dare to attack Yu Huang easily. Sheng Xiao stood in front of Yu Huang and hid her behind him. Then, he asked the Pixiu Demon beast, ¡°Senior, did you really see a girl fall into the abyss?¡± The Pixiu Demon snorted. ¡°There wasn¡¯t just one girl. There¡¯s also a Icy Night T-Rex that jumped into the abyss with her.¡± The Pixiu Demon knew the Icy Night T-Rex and knew that the Icy Night T-Rex had fallen in love with a human girl. The three heads on the Pixiu demon¡¯s shoulder all frowned. The head that had teased Yu Huang earlier said with a disdainful expression, ¡°The useless T-Rex gave up so many powerful female dragons to love a human girl. Now, the T-Rex is dead!¡± After knowing that Anna and the Icy Night T-Rex had fallen into the abyss rift, the old dean¡¯s gaze suddenly darkened. He said, ¡°The abyss rift is a ce where one can¡¯t go ashore after falling in. Even if Anna isn¡¯t killed by the energy of the Death Curse, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± The old man couldn¡¯t bear to continue, and tears welled up in his eyes. When Yu Huang heard this, she asked, ¡°The abyssal rift is a ce where one can¡¯t return from after falling in?¡± Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°Yes. The abyssal rift is as dangerous as the Time Valley. There is no bottom in the abyssal rift. No one knows what is under the abyssal rift, because everyone who jumped into the abyssal rift never came back.¡± Yu Huang was puzzled when she heard this. Anna had once told her that when she was surrounded by Xuanyuan Shen and the others, it was the Grand State Master who suddenly jumped out of the abyss rift and saved her. Since it was said that the abyss rift was a ce where one couldn¡¯t go ashore after falling in, how did the Grand State Master do it? Did he know something that she didn¡¯t? If her adoptive father coulde and go freely in the abyss rift, could Anna and the T-Rex still be alive? At this moment, the leftmost head on the shoulder of the wood demon suddenly said in a gloomy tone, ¡°None of the divine demons who fall in love with humans have a good ending. Think about the peacock demon back then. She was such a beautiful woman. She left the demon beasts in our forest to marry a human man, but in the end, she was eaten by her human husband. Humans deserve to die!¡± At this point, the other heads suddenly looked at Yu Huang and the others fiercely. ¡°You humans, get out of the abyss quickly. Otherwise, we don¡¯t mind starting another battle!¡± Ten thousand years ago, the demon beasts had been forced into the Abyssal Origin Forest by the human Beast Tamers. The demon beasts had a grudge towards them for this. A portion of the demon beasts with explosive tempers wanted another battle in order to snatch the Holy Spirit Continent back from those humans! The Pixiu Demon was also belligerent. It couldn¡¯t wait to start a war. Di Ruofeng and Sheng Xiao were about to pull Yu Huang out of the abyss rift when Yu Huang suddenly asked the Pixiu Demon, ¡°Is the Peacock Demon¡¯s husband¡¯s surname Su?¡± The Pixiu Demon nced at Yu Huang unhappily and said impatiently, ¡°I don¡¯t know. It happened hundreds of years ago. Who remembers?!¡± Yu Huang continued, ¡°Does the Peacock Demon have another son?¡± ¡°There¡¯s one.¡± The Pixiu Demon didn¡¯t remember the surname and name of the Peacock Demon¡¯s husband, but he remembered something else. The Pixiu Demon pointed at a towering mountain in the distance. He said, ¡°The Pixiu Demon¡¯s tomb is on the top of that mountain. Her son erected it for her.¡± ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t be an eyesore!¡± The Pixiu Demon revealed a fierce expression. Yu Huang grabbed Sheng Xiao and the old dean¡¯s hands and flew out of the abyss rift towards the mountain in the distance. When they arrived at the opposite mountain peak, the old dean stared at the tombstone covered in moss. He asked Yu Huang, ¡°Are you suspecting that the Peacock Demon is Su Xuanye¡¯s mother?¡± Yu Huang stared at the tombstone, but didn¡¯t speak. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°We¡¯ll know if it¡¯s true after we see it.¡± Sheng Xiao removed his knife and used the tip of the knife to scrape away the moss on the tombstone. ¡ª- Mother Su Que¡¯s tomb. Under the tombstone, the name of the person who made the sign was Su Xuanye. Yu Huang and the old dean walked to the tombstone and looked down at Su Xuanye¡¯s name. The old dean sighed with emotion. ¡°She¡¯s really Su Xuanye¡¯s mother.¡± Yu Huang stared at the soil behind the tombstone and noticed that the weeds growing on the soil were new. She said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Split the tombstone!¡± ¡°What?¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang uncertainly. Yu Huang was toozy to exin. She reached out and snatched the knife from Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand. She raised the knife and shed the soil. A deep pit appeared on the ground. There was a small underground pce hidden in the pit. Sheng Xiao and the old dean widened their eyes when they saw the entrance of the underground pce. This¡­ Yu Huang was the first to jump into the underground pce. Chapter 492 - Su Xuanye’s True Purpose

Chapter 492: Su Xuanye¡¯s True Purpose

Seeing Yu Huang jump in, Sheng Xiao jumped down without hesitation. The old dean stomped his feet and said in embarrassment, ¡°You opened someone¡¯s tomb! How wicked!¡± Although it was immoral, the old dean still jumped in. The underground pce was pitch-ck and nothing could be seen clearly. Sheng Xiao took out a moon-colored night pearl and raised it high. The dark light in the cave immediately dimmed. Yu Huang¡¯s vision was excellent. She saw white skeletons neatly arranged in the pit. These skeletons were fixed with a wooden board so that they were in a kneeling position. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°It¡¯s a conviction pit.¡± The conviction pit was a kind of array formation set up with the corpses of a group of criminals who hadmitted heinous crimes when they were alive. This array formation could imprison the souls of criminals and torture the souls of criminals after they died over and over again, making them repent and atone for their sins until their souls dissipated and their bones were weathered to ashes. Although Yu Huang hadn¡¯t attended many array formations sses in the Divine Realm Academy, under Lin Jiansheng¡¯s request, she had long memorized many array techniques. Yu Huang knew about the conviction pit. It was obvious that this was Su Xuanye¡¯s doing. Yu Huang saw that there was a wooden sign on the back of these corpses. There seemed to be words written on it. She lowered her head and blew away the dust on the wooden sign. She saw a row of words written with a red pen¡ª Sinner Su Qunshan. ...... The old dean also came over. He saw the sign clearly and immediately exined, ¡°Su Qunshan was thest patriarch of the Su family of Kui Mountain. He was also Su Xuanye¡¯s father.¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Yu Huang clicked her tongue twice and said, ¡°He¡¯s even unwilling to let go of his father¡¯s remains. It can be seen that Su Xuanye really hates the Su family to the core.¡± Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but think that if her mother was treated like this, she would do the same. ¡°Su Xuanye must hate the Su family. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have nted the Spirit Restraining Parasite in the Su family back then.¡± When the old dean mentioned Su Xuanye, his expression was extremelyplicated. He had lived a hard life when he was young. If Su Xuanye hadn¡¯t helped him, he would have died long ago. The old dean respected and hated Su Xuanye. However, Su Xuanye had done many evil things. From the moment he ced the curse fruit in the Prosperous Capital, he went against all the cultivators in the world. Even if the old dean was indebted to Su Xuanye, the old dean wouldn¡¯t go easy on him. Sheng Xiao counted the bones on the ground and found that there were 45 bones on the circle line, but there were 46 sinner wooden tablets. He pointed at a corner of the circle and said, ¡°There¡¯s an additional wooden tablet there.¡± Yu Huang walked to the wooden sign and squatted down. She blew away the dust on the wooden sign and softly read out the contents of the wooden sign. ¡°Sinner Su Xuanye.¡± After he finished speaking, there was a sudden silence in the underground pce. Sheng Xiao frowned. He said with aplicated expression, ¡°Su Xuanye gathered all the Su family members who had eaten the flesh and blood of the Peacock Demon. He wanted their souls to suffer hundreds and thousands of years of torture. He wanted them to apologize to his mother. Thest sinner was himself.¡± In Su Xuanye¡¯s heart, the one he couldn¡¯t forgive the most was perhaps himself. At this moment, the old dean heard a faint cry. The old dean narrowed his eyes and looked at the dark underground pce. He said, ¡°Is there anyone else inside? Why do I hear someone talking?¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao listened carefully. Indeed, they heard someone talking. Yu Huang followed the voice and realized that the voice came from behind a wall. Yu Huang touched the wall and knocked on it. It was empty. The old dean said, ¡°Move aside. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao moved away silently. The old dean clenched his right fist and punched the indestructible stone wall. The stone wall instantly shattered into five to six pieces and fell to the ground. The three of them quickly covered their mouths and noses with their hands. After a while, Sheng Xiao raised the Night-Luminescent Pearl. Under the dim light, the three of them saw the scene in the secret chamber. It was actually a wedding room! On the stone wall of the wedding room, there were two paper cutouts with the word ¡®celebrate¡¯ on them. Beside the word, there was an ancient-style red wedding dress. On the stone bed, there was a red wedding nket with a weak soul body lying on it. The woman¡¯s soul was locked by the Soul Locking Rope. She couldn¡¯t escape even if she wanted to. She was already extremely weak. ¡°Senior Su!¡± Yu Huang recognized Su Tingxue at a nce. Su Tingxue¡¯s soul was already very faint. She opened her eyes and nced at Yu Huang. She told Yu Huang weakly, ¡°Su, Su Xuanye has gone crazy!¡± Yu Huang quickly walked to Su Tingxue¡¯s side. She bent down and heard Su Tingxue say, ¡°He, he couldn¡¯t find a super demonic creature, so he, he nned to nurture one himself!¡± Yu Huang was shocked. A super demon could be nurtured? ¡°Senior Su, what is Su Xuanye doing?!¡± Su Tingxue revealed a look of fear. She said, ¡°He wants to nt a death curse, form a curse fruit, and raise a death curse!¡± Cursed person? Yu Huang had never heard of such a thing. She had read many ancient books, but she had never heard of something like a Death Curse. Su Tingxue nced at the stone stool beside Yu Huang and said, ¡°You will understand everything after reading that ancient book.¡± Sheng Xiao immediately picked up the ancient book and opened it with the old dean. The words on the ancient book were written in ancient script. The old dean could recognize almost all of them. It was harder for Sheng Xiao to read them. The old dean snatched the ancient book and quickly read it. After reading it, he closed the ancient book with a gloomy expression and sighed. ¡°I see!¡± ¡°Dean, what is Su Xuanye trying to do?!¡± The old dean looked at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao in shock. He said, ¡°ording to this ancient book, in a world called the Moon Searching Continent, there was once a person who activated the Death Curse and sessfully formed the Curse Fruit. He identally nurtured a Death Curse Man who was filled with resentment! And this Death Curse Man has resentment powerparable to that of a super monster! Su Xuanye wants to nurture the Death Curse Man and be a Purifying Spirit God!¡± Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang were shocked. As a Beast Tamer, Su Xuanye had the cultivation level of a Prime Master. As a Purifying Spirit Master, he was also a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master with a high cultivation level. His identity as a Dual Cultivator gave him destructive power that far exceeded that of a Purifying Spirit Master and a Beast Tamer of the same cultivation level. In the battle at Kui Mountain, Su Xuanye hadpletelybined the psychic power of a Purifying Spirit Master with the spiritual power of a Beast Tamer and severely injured the Grand State Master, the old dean, Sheng Lingfeng, and Lin Jiansheng. If he really became a Purifying Spirit God, then he would really be invincible. She definitely couldn¡¯t let Su Xuanye nurture a Cursed Person! Yu Huang hurriedly untied the Soul Locking Rope on Su Tingxue¡¯s body. As she untied it, she asked, ¡°Senior Su, do you know where Su Xuanye and the others are hiding?¡± After Su Tingxue was freed, she leaned in Yu Huang¡¯s arms and said weakly, ¡°There¡¯s an underground pce two thousand meters underground. The entrance to the underground pce is in a bookstore beside Jing Yi Cafe in Jingdu. Su Xuanye and the others are hiding there.¡± ¡°What?!¡± After knowing that Su Xuanye and the others were hiding under the Divination Tower, not to mention Yu Huang, even the old dean was shocked. Who would have thought that Su Xuanye was actually hiding under the Grand State Master¡¯s nose?! Su Tingxue¡¯s soul was too weak and could dissipate at any time. The old dean took the initiative to take out a Spirit Nurturing Bottle and said, ¡°Put her soul in this bottle to nourish it. It will slowly recover.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After putting Su Tingxue into the Spirit Nurturing Bottle, the old dean tore open a spatial rift in the void. He carried Yu Huang in one hand and Sheng Xiao in the other and brought them back to the Divine Moon Empire. * * Although the millions of citizens of the Prosperous Capital were saved, the 120 Supreme Masters had fallen forever. After surviving, the citizens of the Prosperous Capital didn¡¯t cheer. At this moment, all the citizens who could still walk took the initiative toe to the People¡¯s Square. With the People¡¯s Square as the center, the citizens knelt on the streets and chanted the prayer song. The Grand State Master lifted the People¡¯s Square from the ground alone. The square floated in the void, and a wide pit appeared below. Lu Yubei, Sheng Lingfeng, and the others respectfully ced the corpses of the 120 beast tamers in the deep pit. The Grand State Master walked to the side of the deep pit and took the lead in singing the prayer song. Seeing this, the other Beast Tamers also lowered their eyes and sang the prayer song. That ethereal song echoed in the sky of the entire Prosperous Capital. After singing the prayer song, the Grand State Master took the lead to bow to them. The other Beast Tamers and citizens also stood up and bowed respectfully. After the burial ceremony waspleted, the Grand State Master¡¯s right hand tugged hard in the sky. The People¡¯s Square floating in the sky suddenly fell to the ground and pressed the bodies of the 120 Supreme Masters under the square. Hearing that loud bang, the citizens suddenly hugged their heads and cried. The Grand State Master closed his eyes and hid the sorrow in them. At this moment, a spatial rift suddenly appeared in the sky. The Grand State Master opened his eyes warily and stared at the crack while preparing to fight. Unexpectedly, the person who ran out of the crack was Di Ruofeng. Seeing that it was one of them, the Grand State Master immediately rxed. Di Ruofeng carried Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao andnded in front of the Grand State Master. He said, ¡°Su Xuanye activated the Death Curse to nurture the Death Curse Man. Grand State Master, we have to investigate immediately and see if there is a Death Curse Man in the city!¡± The Grand State Master¡¯s expression darkened slightly as he asked, ¡°What is a Death Curse Man?¡± Di Ruofeng hurriedly handed the ancient book to the Grand State Master. The Grand State Master quickly browsed through the contents of the ancient book. He suddenly closed the book and turned to the Purifying Spirit Academy¡¯s Purifying Spirit Masters. ¡°Everyone, immediately activate your psychic powers and search for anyone with resentment! After you find them, don¡¯t let anyone off. Bring them all for review!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After Lin Jiansheng became the President of the Purifying Spirit Academy, the President of the Purifying Spirit Academy branch in the Prosperous Capital changed. He was also a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master. He was also a Purifying Spirit Master that Lin Jiansheng had nurtured himself. This Purifying Spirit Venerable¡¯s name was Xu Zi¡¯an. Xu Zi¡¯an¡¯s psychic power spread outpletely and instantly enveloped the entire Divine Moon Empire. His psychic power extended countless tentacles that extended to every building and every sewer. Those tentacles were like radar that searched the world for the cursed people with resentment. Chapter 493 - The Birth of a Purifying Spirit God!

Chapter 493: The Birth of a Purifying Spirit God!

??

Tai An Building. On the sixth floor, in an abandoned storeroom. A woman was lying in a corner of the storeroom. Her clothes had long been torn apart and thrown beside a storage box. Her fair and slender body was covered in all kinds of ambiguous marks. The woman was lying on the ground, her fate unknown. Suddenly, the woman¡¯s fingers moved slightly. Her eyes, which were covered in scars, trembled before she opened them with great effort. Su Qianqian stared at the ceiling in the storeroom and recalled what happened before she fainted¡ª Two days ago, after Su Qianqian discovered that she was infected, she used makeup to cover the ck blood vessels on her arm and tried to sneak out of the Prosperous Capital. However, her disguise was seen through by Supervisor Yu Huang and she was forcefully sent back to the Prosperous Capital. After pulling Su Qianqian and the others¡¯ bus and putting their bus at the entrance of the bus stop, they rushed back to the pier to pull the second wave of people. At that time, mayor had yet to establish a separate female care area. Thus, all the infected people who were infected with the Death Curse were imprisoned together. Su Qianqian was imprisoned in the Tai An Building and assigned to the sixth floor. Su Qianqian was beautiful and a celebrity. When she was locked in the building, she was wearing a beautiful and gorgeous dress. The dress was a tube top style and revealed her thighs. Su Qianqian, who was beautiful and a celebrity, was imprisoned in a building filled with despair and chaos. She was like a delicious cake to the others. In the beginning, those men only dared to look at her lewdly. However, when they saw that an infected person¡¯s condition had suddenly changed and started to vomit and die in pain, theypletely panicked. At that moment, they realized that they had all been abandoned and that they had no way out. Panic and fear enveloped everyone¡¯s hearts. The atmosphere instantly became despairing. At this moment, a man looked at the beautiful Su Qianqian. If he was going to die, why not have a good time before he died? In any case, he was going to die. Even if he killed someone andmitted a crime, he wouldn¡¯t have to go to jail. And the woman in front of him was a beautiful celebrity. Being able to have a fling with a celebrity before he died was worth it! At first, only one person walked towards Su Qianqian boldly. Su Qianqian saw the greed in the man¡¯s eyes clearly. She hid behind a woman in fear. However, in the end, the woman took the initiative to push her out to protect herself. Su Qianqian was brought into the storage room by the man. The moment the door closed, Su Qianqian¡¯s cries became softer. When the women heard Su Qianqian¡¯s cry for help, they pretended not to hear it. That high and mighty celebrity had finally be everyone¡¯s ything¡­ The scene before she fainted reyed in Su Qianqian¡¯s mind. Su Qianqian stared at the ceiling with lifeless eyes. Her body felt like it was being torn apart, but she was filled with humiliation. She clenched her hands into fists. Bastard! Su Qianqian struggled to her feet and walked to the door while enduring the pain. Su Qianqian ced her hand on the door handle. She pulled it but couldn¡¯t move it. Su Qianqian realized that the door was locked. Su Qianqian mmed the door of the storeroom and shouted in a hoarse voice, ¡°Save me, there¡¯s someone here. Save me!¡± She couldn¡¯t die! She still had to go home to find her father! She also wanted those bastards who had hurt her arrested! Su Qianqian pounded on the door for a long time, but the building was already empty. The storage room on the sixth floor was usually only used as a storage room, and very few people went there. She was going to starve to death inside! Su Qianqian leaned against the door and slowly slid to the ground. She stared at the marks on her body and couldn¡¯t help but hug her head and cry. ¡°Daddy! Daddy, save me!¡± After crying for a long time, Su Qianqian suddenly felt a sharp pain in her abdomen. She couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth and vomit. Su Qianqian stared at the disgusting vomit on the ground. Her gaze suddenly became sinister. She did not realize that the whites of her eyes were disappearing bit by bit until they turned into two pitch-ck vortexes. ¡°No one will save me.¡± ¡°They hurt me, bullied me, and humiliated me. They all want me dead!¡± ¡°No one will save me¡­¡± At this moment, the loudspeaker in the city sounded. Lu Yubei¡¯s voice spread to every corner through the loudspeaker¡ª [My citizens, please stay where you are and ept the approach of these ants. They can neutralize the energy of the Death Curse in your bodies!] They had found an energy that could resolve the Death Curse? Su Qianqian suddenly had the will to live. She wanted to get out! She wanted to be saved! Su Qianqian endured the pain in her body and stood up stubbornly again. She knocked, kicked, and threw things at the door. She tried all sorts of methods, but the door of the storage room couldn¡¯t be opened. Outside the building, citizens were rescued one after another, but no one knew that in the storage room on the sixth floor of the empty Tai An Building, there was a lonely and helpless girl in despair. Su Qianqian knelt behind the door and muttered in despair, ¡°Someone save me, someone save me!¡± No one would save her. She had been deliberately locked up here. Those people bullied her and were afraid of being questioned, so they deliberately locked her in the storage room. Their goal was to let her starve to death and die of illness in the storage room. Outside the building, a group of people couldn¡¯t help but look up at the Tai An Building after being saved. Thinking of the woman they had locked in the storage room, they were both afraid and uneasy. Now that the mayor and the others had thought of a way to resolve the death curse, would Su Qianqian call the police if she was saved? Would they go to jail? However, they thought about how Su Qianqian was locked in a room on the sixth floor by them. Even if the energy of the Death Curse was dispelled by the divine beast form, no one would open the door for her. She would starve to death in the storage room sooner orter. These guilty people felt relieved. At the thought of this, they began to hug, cheer, and celebrate their survival¡­ * * Xu Zi¡¯an¡¯s psychic tentacles reached out to every building and every sewer in the Prosperous Capital. They were pervasive. The psychic tentacles searched the city for a long time. Finally, they sensed the existence of a powerful resentment force. Suddenly, Xu Zi¡¯an¡¯s psychic power ran in the same direction! Seeing the change in Xu Zi¡¯an¡¯s psychic power, Yu Huang raised her head and looked over. She saw the Tai An Building. Xu Zi¡¯an suddenly retracted his psychic aura. His fingers trembled as he pointed in the direction of the Tai An Building. He couldn¡¯t hide his shock as he shouted, ¡°There¡¯s a powerful thing being born in the Tai An Building!¡± Upon hearing this, the beast tamers immediately disappeared from the People¡¯s Square. The next second, they appeared on the roadside in front of the Tai An Building at the same time. The Tai An Building was located at the side of a crossroad. Usually, there would be a lot of traffic here, but today, it was quiet, without a single person or car. The beast tamers stood opposite the Tai An Building. They stared at the entrance warily and swallowed hard. Soon, they heard footsteps. The Grand State Master stared coldly at the exit of the Tai An Building and clearly saw a figure walking out from the corner. He looked up and realized that it was a naked young woman. When she saw the woman, Yu Huang¡¯s pupils suddenly dted. ¡°Su Qianqian!¡± Yu Huang quickly flew towards Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian raised her head stiffly, revealing a pair of dark and deep eyes. She saw Yu Huang. She also recognized Yu Huang. The corners of Su Qianqian¡¯s lips curled up mockingly. Just as she was about to mock Yu Huang, she saw Yu Huang quickly pull off the Beast Tamer robe on her body and put the red and ck robe that symbolized her glory and status. Su Qianqian¡¯s expression froze for a moment. Yu Huang¡¯s robe was very spacious and waspletely wrapped around Su Qianqian¡¯s body, preserving her dignity. When she was helping Su Qianqian wear her robe, Yu Huang noticed that Su Qianqian¡¯s body was covered in wounds and there was blood on her thigh. Her eyes immediately filled with pity. Yu Huang¡¯s eyes turned slightly red. She gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°Did they bully you?¡± Su Qianqian finally spoke. When she spoke, her voice was very stiff. ¡°If you didn¡¯t get someone to send me back, would I be bullied?¡± Yu Huang immediately bit her red lips. Su Qianqian raised her hand and untied the belt on the robe around her neck. She threw the noble robe in front of Yu Huang and shouted at her angrily, ¡°Yu Huang, do you think I can regain my dignity by wearing the robe you gave me?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you! I can¡¯t!¡± Su Qianqian pointed at the surrounding men in the distance. She said, ¡°From the moment those jerks peeled off my clothes, my dignity was gone! Yu Huang, it¡¯s all thanks to you that I ended up in this state!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really a decisive and heartless Beast Tamer!¡± Su Qianqian stomped on the robe on the ground and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about your lousy robe!¡± After Su Qianqian finished speaking, she suddenly pushed Yu Huang away and flew towards the crowd on the road. The grievous energy transformed into a knot and hung a portion of the people hidden in the crowd. There were men and women. Those people were hung high in the air. Their faces were filled with distress and their eyes were filled with fear. At this moment, the men and women recognized Su Qianqian. No one expected that not only was Su Qianqian not dead, but she had also be such a monster. The men knew that they had received their retribution. They kicked and struggled while begging, ¡°Su Qianqian, we know our mistake. We know our mistake. Let us go!¡± Those women were shouting, ¡°Su Qianqian, we didn¡¯t harm you. The people who bullied you were clearly those men!¡± Amidst the resentment, Su Qianqian snorted coldly. ¡°Who said you weren¡¯t wrong?!¡± In the sky, the grievous energy becamerger andrger until itpletely covered the Prosperous Capital. Su Qianqian¡¯s angry voice resounded in the entire sky¡ª ¡°Who said that it¡¯s not a crime to watch from the side instead of helping?¡± ¡°You are all aplices!¡± During an avnche, not a single snowke was innocent. And none of the female infected people imprisoned on the sixth floor who saw her being bullied but did not stand up to help her were innocent. After Su Qianqian finished speaking, the knot binding the men and women suddenly tightened. With the sound of bones cracking, the skulls of those people were instantly divided into two with their bodies. After Su Qianqian finished dealing with the person who hurt her, she was about to feel smug when a fair hand suddenly appeared in the spatial rift. That hand clenched gently in the air, and Su Qianqian felt a sense of danger, as if her heart was being grabbed! Who was it?! A white-haired man in a purple suit emerged from the spatial rift. He grabbed the ball of resentment tightly. As the resentment struggled, it turned back into Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian raised her head and looked at the white-haired man. When she met the white-haired man¡¯s eyes that were filled with pity, Su Qianqian immediately felt the power of destruction. This person was¡­ Su Xuanye grabbed Su Qianqian and smiled at the Grand State Master and the others. He said, ¡°The day I be a Purifying Spirit God will be the day you all die!¡± With that, Su Xuanye pulled Su Qianqian away. At this moment, he heard the Grand State Master say with a spurious smile, ¡°Unfortunately, before you became a Purifying Spirit God, we¡­ obtained a Purifying Spirit God first!¡± At this moment, on the top floor of the Yin n¡¯s Eight Towers Mountain Cultivation Tower. Lin Jiansheng, who had been in seclusion, suddenly opened his eyes. In an instant, a powerful psychic energy that was powerful enough to annihte the entire Holy Spirit Continent suddenly erupted from the Yin n¡¯s Eight Towers Mountain! He opened his eyes, and the entire continent was like a map before his eyes. He closed his eyes. From deep space to twenty thousand miles underground, everything was right in front of him. A Purifying Spirit God was finally born! Chapter 494 - I’ve Let You Down

Chapter 494: I¡¯ve Let You Down

??

The entire continent was enveloped by this majestic psychic power. The energy of a Purifying Spirit God was cleansing the impurities in the bodies of all things in the world, be it humans, animals, nts, or those vengeful spirits that floated in the world. Under the interference of this energy, even Su Xuanye clearly sensed that his sea of consciousness had been vited. Realizing that the powerful energy was trying to purify his spirit, Su Xuanye immediately mobilized all his psychic energy to resist it. Su Xuanye could resist this energy, but as the Cursed Person, Su Qianqian couldn¡¯t fight back at all. Under the purification power of a Purifying Spirit God, Su Qianqian¡¯s dark eyes gradually showed some hesitation. In an instant, many wonderful things appeared in her mind. When she first entered the entertainment industry at the age of 15, her first movie was with Yu Huang. It was a spy war movie about an undercover female assassin. Yu Huang yed the female lead in the movie while Su Qianqian yed the second female lead. Su Qianqian had just entered the entertainment industry and was filled with anticipation and yearning for it. At the movie celebration, Su Qianqian received a cruise invitation from the Best Actor. His acting skills were excellent. He had been Su Qianqian¡¯s idol since she was young. The fifteen-year-old Su Qianqian was very innocent and naive. After receiving the message, Su Qianqian naively thought that her idol was just asking her out to y and wanted to help her. However, she never expected that after she went to sea, the Best Actor Mr. Zhang, who was married and had participated in a variety show with his wife and son and was known for being a good father and husband, would secretly drug her and bring her to his bed. At the critical moment, it was Yu Huang who brought Xuanyuan Jing to save her from the Best Actor Mr. Zhang. At that time, Xuanyuan Jing had just met Yu Huang and was very attentive in his pursuit of her. At that time, Yu Huang didn¡¯t want to date. Her feelings towards Xuanyuan Shen was respect, not love. Hence, facing Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s pursuit, Yu Huang was very rational and reserved. But in order to save Su Qianqian, Yu Huang took the initiative to contact Xuanyuan Jing and asked Xuanyuan Jing to go out to sea to save Su Qianqian on the condition that she agreed to go on a date with him. Recalling this past, Su Qianqian realized how sincerely Yu Huang treated her. It was because she had been in a world centered upon fame and fortune for a long time that she became ambitious and eager for quick sess. Gradually, she became estranged from Yu Huang. They went from being intimate friends to selfish people who stabbed each other in the back for resources. Su Qianqian stared at Yu Huang¡¯s figure and saw the robe that she had deliberately stepped on. She suddenly felt guilty. While everyone was afraid of her, hurt her, and sized her up with apprehensive gazes, only Yu Huang would stand in front of her without hesitation and put a shirt on her. That was her best friend! How could she deliberately tarnish her reputation for a movie, an endorsement, and attention? How could she secretly hire fake reviewers to mock her online when her appearance was ruined and she was abandoned by Xuanyuan Jing?! Under the influence of the Purifying Spirit Saint¡¯s psychic energy, Su Qianqian gradually regained her consciousness and conscience. The hatred in her heart actually faded a lot. Her dark eyes slowly returned to normal. ¡°¡­¡± Yu Huang heard Su Qianqian¡¯s voice and hurriedly looked up at her. The moment she saw Su Qianqian¡¯s clear eyes, Yu Huang knew that Su Qianqian had regained her senses. Su Qianqian looked at her with a guilty expression. ¡°Yu Huang!¡± Su Qianqian could feel that the energy Su Xuanye was restraining her with was suddenly filled with aggression. She could even sense that her ribs were about to be broken by Su Xuanye. Su Qianqian knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape death today. While she was conscious, Su Qianqian said to Yu Huang, ¡°Yu Huang, my father treated you well in the past. Do you still remember?!¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°I remember everything!¡± Su Qianqian said, ¡°My father is an orphan. After I die, he¡¯ll bepletely alone. I bought a tombstone for him long ago. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s still alive. If he¡¯s alive, please visit him asionally and talk to him. If he¡¯s dead, please help arrange the funeral and let him be buried in peace.¡± Su Qianqian knew that she was doomed. She was giving herst words. When Yu Huang heard Su Qianqian¡¯s words, Mr. Su¡¯s smiling face shed across her mind. She felt very upset. ¡°Yu Huang!¡± Su Qianqian suddenly called her again. Yu Huang looked up at her and saw a relieved smile on Su Qianqian¡¯s lips. Su Qianqian said, ¡°Yu Huang, I¡¯ve let you down in the past.¡± As soon as Su Qianqian finished speaking, Su Xuanye lifted her up. Su Xuanye stared at Su Qianqian¡¯s face and saw that her eyes had regained their rity. He knew that the curse had failed. He had worked hard for so long, but in the end, it was all for nothing. How could Su Xuanye be willing to ept it? ¡°Since the awakening failed, it¡¯s useless to keep a piece of trash like you around!¡± Su Xuanye was about to crush Su Qianqian¡¯s body when arge knife condensed from milky white psychic power flew over from the distant sky. The knife urately shed Su Xuanye¡¯s arm. Psychic attacks wouldn¡¯t cause any physical injuries to Su Xuanye, but they could severely injure his soul. Su Xuanye¡¯s soul was in intense pain. He subconsciously retracted the energy that was attacking Su Qianqian and looked in the direction of therge knife. After the energy that imprisoned Su Qianqian disappeared, Su Qianqian¡¯s body immediately fell to the ground below. Yu Huang quickly flew over and shielded Su Qianqian in her arms the moment she was about tond. Sheng Xiao followed closely behind. He took off his Beast Tamer robe and covered Su Qianqian¡¯s body. ¡°Lin Jiansheng!¡± Su Xuanye stared at the distant sky and roared angrily, ¡°Are you dead set on going against me?!¡± A ck shadow quickly approached from the distant horizon. In the blink of an eye, that person arrived in the sky above the Prosperous Capital. When they got closer, everyone could see the person¡¯s face clearly. It was a middle-aged man who was almost two meters tall. The man had short hair and was wearing a deep V-neck suit. There was no shirt under the suit, revealing arge portion of his fair chest. He had a face that looked intimidating and imposing. His gaze was fierce. With a knife in his hand, he definitely looked like a serial killer. There was only one Purifying Spirit Master in the entire Holy Spirit Continent who looked fierce but had a high cultivation level. Lin Jiansheng! ¡°Mentor!¡± Yu Huang hugged Su Qianqian and looked up at Lin Jiansheng. She asked in surprise, ¡°Mentor, have you sessfully reached the Purifying Spirit God Realm?¡± The others also stared at Lin Jiansheng with burning eyes. Lin Jiansheng nodded and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± He seeded. His nonchnce shocked Su Xuanye. Chapter 495 - Lin Jiansheng: Perhaps I Have Good Character

Chapter 495: Lin Jiansheng: Perhaps I Have Good Character

Su Xuanye¡¯s pupils dted as he said in shock, ¡°How is this possible?!¡± After a Purifying Spirit Master became a Purifying Spirit Master, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to advance. Su Xuanye spent six hundred years to achieve the Saint Realm. It had been more than thirty years since he reached the Saint Realm. After thirty years, his Purifying Spirit Art hadn¡¯t improved at all. Therefore, Su Xuanye knew better than anyone how difficult it was to be a Purifying Spirit God. Some time ago, the souls of the Yin n¡¯s 13,000 civilians were sacrificed to help Lin Jiansheng¡¯s cultivation level increase greatly and sessfully reach the threshold of a Purifying Spirit God. The increase in Lin Jiansheng¡¯s strength rmed Su Xuanye. Su Xuanye used to look down on Lin Jiansheng. He thought that he was a boorish and simple-minded person. But on the day of the Battle of the Eight Towers Mountain, he felt a sense of danger from that silly girl. Precisely because Lin Jiansheng¡¯s cultivation level had increased, Su Xuanye decided to take the risk and n to use the Death Curse to nurture a Death Curse Person to help him increase his cultivation level. Unexpectedly, before he could sessfully nurture the Cursed Person, Lin Jiansheng had already reached the cultivation level of a Purifying Spirit God! Lin Jiansheng was only 180 years old! ...... Su Xuanye had spent more than 600 years but was still a Saint. Lin Jiansheng had only used 180 years to be a Purifying Spirit God. How could Su Xuanye be willing to ept this?! ¡°How could you have be a Purifying Spirit God?!¡± Su Xuanye refused to believe it. Su Xuanye muttered to himself, ¡°Mentor said that only a powerful Purifying Spirit Master who sessfully found a super demonic creature and purified it would have a chance to break through to Level 10 and be a Purifying Spirit God.¡± Thinking of something, Su Xuanye¡¯s expression suddenly became bewildered. ¡°Could it be that you really found a super demonic creature?¡±¡°¡± In the past hundred years, Su Xuanye had also gone to Broken Cliff to search for traces of super monsters. However, no matter what, he had never found any traces of super monsters. How did Lin Jiansheng find it? Lin Jiansheng smiled mockingly and said, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because I have a good character.¡± Su Xuanye was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Su Xuanye, your mentor told you that you can only break through to level 10 if you sessfully purify a super demon. Did she tell you that only the purest and kindest person can obtain the recognition of the super demon?¡± Su Xuanye¡¯s expression changed. Su Tingxue had said that. However, Su Xuanye had too much hatred in his heart. He had his ambitions, so he naturally couldn¡¯t be pure and kind. In his opinion, the so-called pureness and goodness was extreme stupidity. ¡°In that case, you really lost a super demonic creature?¡± Su Xuanye recalled the rumor from a while ago. He narrowed his eyes and said thoughtfully, ¡°Was Garo Zhengyang¡¯s monster son really a super demonic creature?¡± Monster¡­ When Lin Jiansheng heard that his beloved child was called a monster by Su Xuanye, he immediately felt angry. ¡°Su Xuanye! The Death Curse has been sessfully resolved. You have no way out. I advise you to plead guilty and ept the Alliance¡¯s judgment!¡± ¡°Plead guilty and be punished?¡± Su Xuanye raised his head andughed sarcastically. ¡°What crime have Imitted?! It¡¯s impossible for me to plead guilty and be punished!¡± ¡°A Purifying Spirit God? Then today, I¡¯ll try killing a god!¡± Su Xuanye suddenly let out a peacock cry. His body suddenly exploded on the spot, and the world was instantly filled with a bloody mist! The ce where the blood mistnded, be it the houses or the ground, began to corrode, as if they had been sshed with sulfuric acid. The civilians who were touched by the blood mist realized that their bodies had been corroded. ¡°Ah! Hide quickly!¡± The civilians covered their heads and fled into the tall buildings. Seeing this, Yu Huang immediately summoned Xuan Yu. Swish! Xuan Yu spread its vermillion wings and soared into the sky. As its wings pped, wisps of Purifying Evil Phoenix me descended. The moment the blood mist touched the Purifying Evil Phoenix me, it was instantly burned clean. Seeing that Yu Huang¡¯s Phoenix True Fire could neutralize the corrosive ability of the Blood Peacock, the Grand State Master secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he turned around and shouted to the old dean and the others, ¡°Let¡¯s join forces and build a protective shield to protect themon people!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The Grand State Master, the old dean, Sheng Lingfeng, and Prime Emperor Dino worked together. They worked together to build an indestructible protective shield that looked like a pot lid. The protective shield enveloped more than half of the Divine Realm Continent. As long as the Grand State Master and the others didn¡¯t fall, themon people wouldn¡¯t be killed. In the sky, Su Xuanye prepared for fighting to the death and mobilized all the energy in his body. If this decisive battle didn¡¯t seed, it would end in death! As the energy in his body was extracted, the expression on Su Xuanye¡¯s face became sinister. At the same time, his flowing white hair suddenly began to fall crazily. This was a sign that his vitality was rapidly depleting! Seeing Su Xuanye¡¯s crazy and paranoid look, the Grand State Master and the others frowned. This person was really a lunatic. Lin Jiansheng watched as Su Xuanye did all of this. He didn¡¯t panic or hide. He only looked at her calmly, like a wise man treating a child who had taken the wrong path. When all the energy in his body was mobilized, the white hair on Su Xuanye¡¯s head had already fallen off. On his left palm, the spiritual energy ball was as dazzling as a sun, and the Purifying Spirit Scepter in his right hand was emitting bright moonlight. Su Xuanye gritted his teeth and forcefully fused his psychic power and spiritual power. The two different energy bodies collided and fused with each other while also repelling each other. When they pushed each other away, Su Xuanye¡¯s body also expanded. After it expanded, he looked like a big ball. When they fused, the ball would instantly leak and return to its original state. Sheng Lingfeng was worried that Su Xuanye¡¯s body would explode. However, Su Xuanye was Su Xuanye after all. He had actually fused the two energiespletely. When theypletely fused together, psychic power and spiritual power formed a golden sword. That sharp sword contained endless power of destruction. Yu Huang stared at the sword in front of Su Xuanye. Her eyes flickered, and she began to mobilize the spiritual power and psychic power in her body. Sheng Xiao sensed Yu Huang¡¯s reaction and narrowed his eyes. Was this fellow secretly learning on the spot? Su Xuanye held the sword that had fused all his energy. He stared at the golden sword in his hand and said to Lin Jiansheng fiercely, ¡°Lin Jiansheng, she said that you are the most suitable person she has ever seen to be a Purifying Spirit Master. I must kill you today and let her know how wrong she is!¡± Lin Jiansheng naturally knew who he was referring to. The corners of Lin Jiansheng¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He wasn¡¯t afraid at all. ¡°Bring it on!¡± Su Xuanye let out a peacock cry again. Then, he transformed into a blood peacock and charged towards the sword! Chapter 496 - Su Xuanye Gets Defeated

Chapter 496: Su Xuanye Gets Defeated

The golden sword fused with Su Xuanye¡¯s true body. The two fused into one and turned into an even more terrifying longsword that shot towards Lin Jiansheng¡¯s head! At that moment, the Grand State Master could clearly feel all the energy in the world attacking Lin Jiansheng. The Grand State Master frowned and subconsciously extended his right hand to fight with Lin Jiansheng. However, Lin Jiansheng chanted the Purifying Spirit Incantation at this moment. When he chanted the Purifying Spirit Incantation, pairs of benevolent and kind eyes suddenly appeared above his head. Among them, there were the eyes of the Yin n¡¯s 13,000 citizens, Kong Qing¡¯s eyes, and the eyes of many souls that had been purified by Lin Jiansheng. Among them, there were two pairs of eyes that were especially eye-catching. One of them had curved eyes that were as clear as water. They were bright and gentle when they looked at people. The other pair of brown eyes had amorous almond-shaped eyes. It was dazzling, dignified, and affectionate. When the golden sword approached Lin Jiansheng¡¯s head, it suddenly stopped. The Grand State Master raised his eyebrows and looked at this scene in surprise. This was¡­ A man¡¯s figure suddenly appeared from the golden sword. This person was Su Xuanye, who had been very imposing earlier. However, at this moment, Su Xuanye seemed to have seen something unbelievable as he stared at the two pairs of eyes above Lin Jiansheng¡¯s head in disbelief. After Su Xuanye recognized the two pairs of eyes, he choked and shouted, ¡°Mother! Mentor!¡± ...... Those gentle eyes were the eyes of Su Xuanye¡¯s mother, the Peacock Demon. The other pair of amorous eyes were Su Tingxue¡¯s eyes. Su Xuanye stared at the two pairs of familiar eyes. In an instant, longing, love, and regret filled his heart. Su Xuanye stared into his mother¡¯s eyes and saw her face. His mother was smiling at him. There was no resentment or hatred in her smile, only tolerance and love. ¡°Ye¡¯er, regardless of whether you can sessfully awaken your beast form or not, you are still my treasure. I will protect you forever.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any other requests for you. I only hope that you can live happily and peacefully.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be an indomitable expert, but I hope that you can be a strong and brave child in the future. I want you to be kind and benevolent to the world and be loyal to your partner¡­ If you can do this, I will be very satisfied.¡± The words his mother had said when she was alive suddenly rang in Su Xuanye¡¯s mind again and again. Su Xuanye thought that he had long forgotten the past, but after seeing his mother¡¯s gentle and loving gaze, Su Xuanye instantly remembered everything. He had always wanted to avenge his mother, but he had let her down. What his mother wanted was for him to be a brave and kind person! But what about him? What had he done? He had sessfully taken revenge, but he had also killed the innocent! Mother! Su Xuanye looked at the other pair of amorous eyes. He stared at those almond-shaped eyes, as if he had traveled back in time to more than six hundred years ago, to the day when he and his mentor were engaged for life. That day, Su Tingxue was sitting in the pharmacy of the bamboo building while arranging the herbs. He walked in with a wild daisy in his hand. Su Tingxueughed at him. ¡°Ah Ye, you¡¯re already an adult. Why do you still like wild grass?¡± Su Xuanye picked one of the wild daisies and formed a circle with it. On the green ring, a wild daisy bloomed beautifully. ¡°Mentor.¡± Su Xuanye raised the wild daisy and licked his lips. He mustered his courage and asked shyly, ¡°Mentor, I love you very much. I want to stay with you day and night and marry you. If, if you love me too, then extend your middle finger. If you want to reject me, then extend your pinky.¡± On the pinky, the daisy ring would be the tail ring. On the middle finger, it would be the proposal ring. Su Tingxue looked at him for a long time. In the end, her ears turned red and she raised her middle finger. At that time, he really wanted to marry her and give her a home. But the next day, he saw the Spirit Restraining Parasite in the secret room, so he went down the wrong path. Su Xuanye recalled what happened six hundred years ago. His desire to take revenge and destroy all the Beast Tamers in the world suddenly became less intense. The sharp sword that was emitting golden light suddenly became dim and colorless. Seeing that the sword had suddenly lost all its offensive power, Lin Jiansheng looked at Su Xuanye with pity in his eyes and said gently, ¡°At that time, you were only a child. You were tricked by your father into eating that piece of meat. If you didn¡¯t know the truth, why would your mother me you?¡± When Su Xuanye heard this, he suddenly felt relieved. Was what he couldn¡¯t forgive really the anguish of his mother being eaten? No, he just couldn¡¯t get over the fact that he was also one of the culprits who had hurt his mother! Rather than saying that Su Xuanye hated all the cultivators in the world, it was better to say that he hated himself. ¡°Su Xuanye, the person you really let down isn¡¯t your mother, but Su Tingxue, who once gave her heart to you but was framed by you in the end. But even Su Tingxue protected you until her death. She knew that you framed her, but in the face of the siege of the six families, she never said a word against you.¡± ¡°Su Xuanye, you always think that the world is betraying you. Little do you know that the person who betrayed the world is you.¡± Su Xuanye looked up at the two familiar eyes on Lin Jiansheng¡¯s head again. Gradually, his eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Mother, Mentor¡­¡± Su Xuanye suddenly knelt down. In front of a Purifying Spirit God, even Su Xuanye could only be purified. The moment he knelt down, ck grievous energy was released from his body. The boundless grievous energy wasn¡¯t inferior to Kong Qing and Su Qianqian at all. Seeing this scene, Yu Huang trembled slightly. She said, ¡°Su Xuanye himself is the cursed person.¡± Sheng Xiao agreed with Yu Huang. When the grievous energy in his body dissipated, Su Xuanye¡¯s gaze instantly became clear. He looked like a true Saint. Su Xuanye suddenly lowered his head and shouted at Yu Huang, ¡°Yu Huang! Remember, don¡¯t enter the Central Pagoda!¡± With that said, Su Xuanye suddenly grabbed the dim sword beside him and stabbed it between his eyebrows! The moment the longsword pierced through Su Xuanye¡¯s be, Su Xuanye¡¯s body instantly turned to ashes! It was also at that moment that unfamiliar scenes suddenly shed across Yu Huang¡¯s mind. They were the memories that the Host had lost¡ª The twelve-year-old Yu Huang took leave from the production team to participate in the first beast awakening ceremony of her life, but she failed. At night, she locked herself in her room and brooded. However, she found a man in a white-haired purple shirt standing downstairs. In the blink of an eye, the man appeared outside her room window. Yu Huang widened her eyes in shock. Chapter 497 - How Good Would It Be If I Had Met You Eight Hundred Years Ago

Chapter 497: How Good Would It Be If I Had Met You Eight Hundred Years Ago

She stared at the man for a long time before slowly opening the window out of curiosity. Yu Huang stared at the man¡¯s handsome face and hispassionate eyes. She asked carefully, ¡°Are you¡­ a ghost?¡± Su Xuanye smiled at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m a person.¡± After a pause, Su Xuanye said, ¡°We meet again, Yu Huang.¡± They met again. However, Yu Huang couldn¡¯t remember when she had seen him before. Su Xuanye took the initiative to exin. He said, ¡°We met 12 years ago. Of course, you don¡¯t remember. Oh right, I even nted a curse called Spirit Restraining Parasite in your body. Since you didn¡¯t sessfully awaken your beast form today, it¡¯s obvious that my curse has taken effect.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s eyes instantly widened when she heard this. She questioned him angrily, ¡°My beast form awakening failed because of you!¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Su Xuanye admitted straightforwardly. Yu Huang wanted to scold him, but she realized that she couldn¡¯t open her mouth at all. Su Xuanye reached out and touched Yu Huang¡¯s face. He enticed Yu Huang. ¡°Good child, as long as you listen to me and do as I say, when the time is right, I will naturally help you resolve the curse in your body. At that time, you can be a Beast Tamer.¡± Yu Huang could speak again. She heard herself asking, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°I will give you resources to help you be a superstar, but you must help me nt the Spirit Restraining Parasite on those children!¡± The Host agreed. ...... When the Host was seventeen, Su Xuanye asked the Host to nt the Spirit Restraining Parasite on Xuanyuan Jing, but the Host rejected him. It was better to destroy a disobedient pawn. Su Xuanye flicked the Host¡¯s be gently, extracted her soul, the Host died. Su Xuanye lit a fire and disappeared from the room expressionlessly. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the destroyed pawn revived! The next time they met, Yu Huang was already Lin Jiansheng¡¯s personal disciple. In just a few months, that disobedient pawn already became an initial-stage Level 2 Purifying Spirit Master. She had even sessfully devoured the Butterfly Queen¡¯s power. From that day onwards, Su Xuanye knew that Prime Master Yin Mingjue¡¯s daughter was destined to shine in the cultivation world! Yu Huang silently processed this information before she had a realization. It turned out that the person who set fire to the dormitory building of the variety show was Su Xuanye. No wonder even Professor Wei, the Healer of the Divine Realm Academy, was unable to repair the disfigurement on her face. The blood peacock¡¯s mes were a type of true fire. The disfigurement caused by true fire was something that ordinary energy couldn¡¯t repair. No wonder Su Qianqian had once said that there was a big shot in the cultivation world behind the Host and that she had been helping that big shot. Sheng Xiao suddenly held Yu Huang¡¯s hand. He said, ¡°Did you know Su Xuanye before?¡± Obviously, Sheng Xiao had thought about the fact that she might have known Su Xuanye long ago from the details of Yu Huang¡¯s burns. This bastard was really observant. Yu Huang didn¡¯t hide it from Sheng Xiao. She nodded and said, ¡°He nted the Spirit Restraining Parasite in my body. He used it to threaten Yu Huang before.¡± Sheng Xiao saw that Yu Huang¡¯s expression was a little gloomy. He squeezed Yu Huang¡¯s palm andforted her. ¡°That was the Host¡¯s evil deed, not yours.¡± However, Yu Huang said, ¡°The reason they fell out was because of Xuanyuan Jing.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Sheng Xiao asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Su Xuanye asked the Host to nt a Spirit Restraining Parasite on Xuanyuan Jing, but the Host rejected him. In a fit of anger, Su Xuanye killed the Host. So, the Host was killed while protecting Xuanyuan Jing.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s handsome face had a sulky look. Yu Huang nced at him sideways. She held back herughter and said, ¡°Those are all the original owner¡¯s deeds.¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. Although he knew that they were all the original owner¡¯s deeds, he still felt very angry. However¡­ ¡°What was Su Xuanye hinting at before he died?¡± Yu Huang thought of the person she had seen in the Yin n¡¯s Saint Tomb. She snorted coldly and said, ¡°There¡¯s a coward hidden in the Central Pagoda. You should have seen that ghost before, but you don¡¯t remember.¡± Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t remember what happened in the Central Pagoda. Sheng Xiao narrowed his eyes and said thoughtfully, ¡°It seems that I must have found out some secrets about that ghost. He was afraid and wanted to erase my memory. Tsk, you¡¯re right. He¡¯s indeed a coward.¡± Lin Jiansheng had sessfully dealt with Su Xuanye by himself. He was somewhat smug, but he deliberately put on a straight face and pretended to be dignified as he said, ¡°Everyone, we¡¯ve been led by the nose by the Blood Peacock for so long. It¡¯s time to counterattack!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already found the Blood Peacock¡¯s nest. Let¡¯s go and destroy their nest together!¡± ¡°Alright! Destroy the Blood Peacock¡¯s nest!¡± Hearing that, Sheng Lingfeng suddenly fired a signal into the sky. The signal shot to a height of 30,000 meters in the deep sky. Suddenly, it exploded with a bang and turned into thousands of signal fireworks thatnded on the continent. After the elven royal family, the beastmen, and the cultivation families of the various continents saw the signal fireworks, they quickly gathered the top experts of their ns and sent them to the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s capital through the spatial teleportation stations between the various continents. * * In the underground pce. Na Luo stared at Sheng Yang¡¯s sleeping face and gently fiddled with Sheng Yang¡¯s eyshes. Sheng Yang didn¡¯t react at all. Sheng Yang had long been drugged by Na Luo. She would sleep for three days and three nights. After three days and three nights, the battle would have ended. Na Luo suddenly closed her legs and a gorgeous golden fishtail instantly reced her legs. Without batting an eye, Na Luo pulled out the dazzling golden fish scale in the middle of her abdomen and forcefully fused it with Sheng Yang¡¯s be. Na Luo¡¯s rosy lips were pressed against Sheng Yang¡¯s ear. She spoke softly and sent her voice into the depths of Sheng Yang¡¯s soul. ¡°Yang Yang, our paths are different. We can¡¯t be on the same side. I don¡¯t ask you to understand me, nor do I ask you to cast your lot with me. We¡¯ve known each other for three years, but I¡¯ve never used you. When I said that I like you, it was true. I also meant it when I said that I want to be with you.¡± After a pause, Na Luo continued, ¡°The reason my ancient merman race can have the ability to continuously reincarnate is because we have a Divine Fish Scale. I will give you my Divine Fish Scale. After I leave, it will protect you in my ce. With it, you will have a chance to reincarnate.¡± Simrly, Na Luo, who had lost the Divine Fish Scale, would also lose the ability to reincarnate. If she died in battle this time, she would never be reborn. Na Luo stood up to leave. The sleeping Sheng Yang suddenly raised her hand and grabbed Na Luo¡¯s wrist. Don¡¯t go! Sheng Yang was asleep, but she was conscious. Na Luo lowered her head and looked at Sheng Yang¡¯s sleeping face. Her eyes suddenly turned red. Na Luo squatted by the bed and lowered her head to kiss the back of Sheng Yang¡¯s hand. She sobbed and muttered, ¡°I really hope that I met you eight hundred years ago.¡± At that time, she was kind-hearted and filled with expectations and fantasies about this world. At that time, she was worthy of Sheng Yang. Chapter 498 - Fighting for Faith

Chapter 498: Fighting for Faith

Na Luo used some strength to pry Sheng Yang¡¯s fingers away from her wrist. After cing Sheng Yang¡¯s finger under the nket, Na Luo stood up. She nced at the enchanting ancient merman in the mirror and slowly closed her eyes. The moment she closed her eyes, her body began to change. Her golden fishtail transformed into two muscr long legs, her slender waist turned into a t and narrow waist, and her plump chest instantly became t and muscr. Na Luo¡¯s features became chiseled, and her eyebrows became bold. When she opened her eyes again, her beautiful blue eyes were suddenly filled with a sharp glint. At this moment, Na Luo hadpletely transformed into a man. Na Luo stared at the man in the mirror wearing the golden fish scale armor and couldn¡¯t help but fall into a daze. Wasn¡¯t he much more handsome than Sheng Zhou? But no matter how handsome he was, Sheng Yang didn¡¯t like him. Na Luo shook her head and looked back at the sleeping Sheng Yang. ¡°Goodbye, Yang Yang.¡± With that, Na Luo walked out of the underground pce with her bare feet on the cold stone floor. As soon as Su Xuanye died, the Beast Tamers who had been nted with the Blood Pact in his mind immediately sensed that the Blood Pact had disappeared. ...... ¡°The Blood Pact has disappeared. Could it be that the honorable Peacock King¡­ has already died?¡± The beast tamers who had submitted to Su Xuanye looked at each other and felt uneasy. They were nning to achieve great things with the Peacock King. Now that the Peacock King had been killed, what would happen to them? At that moment, they heard a bell ring. In the entire underground pce, only the Prime Emperor would make such a sound when she walked. Hearing the bell, everyone calmed down. ¡°The Prime Emperor is extremely powerful. She wiped out the entire Merman n alone. She will definitely lead us to defeat those sanctimonious hypocrites!¡± ¡°Even if the Peacock King falls, we still have the Prime Emperor!¡± When they thought about how Prime Emperor Na Luo was still alive, this group of people who had been at a loss just now immediately felt assured. The sound of the bell was getting closer. Everyone turned to look at the entrance of the passageway and saw a tall figure walking over against the light of the underground pce. The Prime Emperor had an enchanting and sexy figure, but this person¡¯s outline looked abnormally tall and mighty. This wasn¡¯t their Prime Emperor. However, when that person walked out from the shadows, everyone was stunned. Although the person in front of them wasn¡¯t the Prime Emperor, he looked very simr to her. He had long blue curly hair and a face that was very simr to the Prime Emperor¡¯s, but he was a man. This person¡­ Who was he? A Night Elf who had long submitted to the Blood Peacock Organization walked to the unfamiliar man. He smelled a familiar aura of an expert from the unfamiliar man and instantly became shocked. However, wasn¡¯t the Prime Emperor a woman?! How did she be like this? The man in front of him was about 1.9 meters tall. He was muscr and his eyes were cold as he exuded an innate murderous aura. If he took off his pants, his male part would probably be bigger than all of theirs. Such a person was Prime Emperor Na Luo?! Not only did the Night Elf not believe that the man in front of him was Na Luo, but the others also didn¡¯t believe that this was real. Na Luo nodded indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± He suddenly closed his eyes. In the next second, his straight and powerful legs turned into a dark golden fishtail in front of everyone. As everyone knew, the dark golden fishtail was the color of an ancient merman¡¯s tail. So, this handsome and noble man in front of them was really Prime Emperor Na Luo! Some of the subordinates who had secretly admired Na Luo¡¯s beauty became dejected when they saw Na Luo transform into a man. Na Luo and the others were currently in the center of the underground pce¡¯s training square. This was also thergest square in the underground pce and could amodate ten thousand people at the same time. Above the square, there was the administrative building of the emperor of the Divine Moon Empire. Na Luo stared at the Beast Tamers gathered below her. They came from all over the continent. Among them, there were Night Elves who were despised for their low status, humans who were discriminated against by their families because of their mediocre talent or low birth. Simrly, there were also some deformed beastmen. They were all people who were discriminated against and mocked by their own kind. And these people all treated the Blood Peacock as their home and Su Xuanye as their patriarch. Back then, when Su Xuanye was creating the Death Curse, the reason why those Supreme Masters were willing to take the initiative to sacrifice was because they had the same ideals as Su Xuanye. They all hoped that there would be no more Beast Tamers in this world. If there were no more Beast Tamers in the world, then everyone would be ordinary people. Only when everyone¡¯s status was the same could everyone be equal. It was precisely because they had the same ideals and ambition that they joined forces. Were they bad people? No. But were they good people? Not really. They were all people from all walks of life who fought for their ideals. Na Luo opened her palm. There was a soulmp in her palm, and the soulmp had already been extinguished. Na Luo told everyone, ¡°The Peacock King has died.¡± Staring at the extinguished soulmp, many people¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Everyone, Purifying Spirit Master Lin Jiansheng has already broken through to Level 10 and reached the level of a Purifying Spirit God. The Peacock King died in his hands. At this moment, the alliance has already gathered all the experts on the continent and is rushing towards Jingdu. The final battle is about to begin!¡± ¡°I have an irreconcble feud with the Merman n. I killed the entire Merman n. There will definitely be a fierce battle between me and Prime Emperor Dino. Either he dies or I die. I have no way out, but you guys still have a way out.¡± ¡°Everyone, now that the Blood Peacock has died, the Blood Pact effect he left in your minds has disappeared. You can choose to leave on your own or take the initiative to confess.¡± Hearing this, the Beast Tamers on the square summoned their beast forms at the same time. They roared loudly, ¡°We are willing to advance and retreat with the Prime Emperor!¡± The roars of nearly a thousand Beast Tamers gathered together might not be earth-shattering, but it still caused the ground to tremble. The people on the ground realized that the ground was suddenly shaking. They thought that an earthquake had arrived and immediately found a safe area to escape in panic. Divine Moon Empire¡¯s royal family. The prince, Mo Yuelou, called and was reporting the situation to his brother. ¡°Brother, Dean Di of the Divine Realm Academy has already found the hiding ce of the Blood Peacock Organization.¡± ¡°Where is it?¡± Mo Yelou¡¯s eyes widened. The Beast Tamer Alliance had been searching for them for as long as the Blood Peacock and the others had been hiding. However, they seemed to have disappeared from the world. So, where were they hiding? Mo Yuelou gasped on the phone before saying with an ambivalent tone, ¡°They are hidden in the underground pce two thousand meters under the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s royal family!¡± Mo Yelou was speechless. They had indeed disappeared from the face of the earth. They had all gone underground. Before Mo Yelou could process this news, he suddenly realized that the ground under his feet was trembling. Mo Yelou subconsciously raised his head and stared at the office table. He saw his fountain pen trembling on the table. ¡°Your Majesty, there seems to be an earthquake!¡± Mo Yelou¡¯s personal bodyguard quickly ran in from outside and protected Mo Yelou while preparing to escape. But Mo Yelou stared at the fountain pen and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t an earthquake.¡± The vibration of the earthquake was different from this. Mo Yelou stared at the floor under his feet and said thoughtfully, ¡°Something ising out from underground.¡± Mo Yuelou hadn¡¯t hung up the phone. When he heard themotion on his brother¡¯s end, he immediately felt uneasy. ¡°Brother, what happened?¡± Mo Yelou took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid they¡¯reing out.¡± Just as Mo Yelou finished speaking, he heard the sound of something copsing. Boom! Mo Yelou hurriedly put down the phone and looked up in the direction of the voice. He could tell that the voice came from the Divination Tower, and his figure disappeared from the spot. In the next second, Mo Yelou appeared in the Divination Tower. The Divination Tower was the tallest building in the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s royal family. It was also the most sacred ancient building in the hearts of the citizens of the Divine Moon Empire. However, this Divination Tower that had stood for hundreds of years in Jingdu had actually fallen! Under the copsed Divination Tower, a bottomless ck hole appeared! The Divination Tower had fallen! This was an ominous sign! When the bodyguards and guards who heard themotion and ran over to investigate the situation saw the Divination Tower copse, they were so frightened that their faces turned pale. They didn¡¯t dare to look at Mo Yelou¡¯s expression. However, Mo Yelou didn¡¯t have those superstitious thoughts. He only looked at the deep pit uneasily. The words his brother had said on the phone rang in Mo Yelou¡¯s mind again. The Blood Peacock Organization was hidden under the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s royal family! Mo Yelou took a deep breath and suddenly turned around to shout at the guards behind him, ¡°Run!¡± ¡°It¡¯s dangerous! Everyone, evacuate as soon as possible!¡± When he shouted, Mo Yelou had already summoned his beast form. No guards had ever seen His Majesty¡¯s beast form. They didn¡¯t even know what kind of creature His Majesty¡¯s beast form was. However, today, they saw it. Their noble, magnanimous, and kind emperor¡¯s beast form was actually a lobster! The lobster¡¯s shell was very hard. Its entire body was red, as if it was wearing a red robe. Its golden pincers looked majestic. However, lobsters were the most popr seafood delicacy in the hearts of the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s citizens. Therefore, when the guards saw that majestic lobster, there was only one thought in their minds¡ª They really, really wanted to eat it! Whether it was eaten with steamed sauce or braised spicy barbecue, they were all delicious! Everyone stared at the lobster in a daze. For a moment, they forgot to escape. It was only when the delicious-looking lobster opened its mouth and spat out a wave that drowned the entire royal family that the guards realized that the lobster wasn¡¯t an ingredient in the supermarket, but the beast form of a Supreme Master! Mo Yelou roared angrily. The flooded guards and servants were swept away by the seawater and appeared on the road outside the royal family in the blink of an eye. At this moment, the aura of experts suddenly came from the ck hole under the Divination Tower! It was the aura of hundreds of experts! Mo Yelou¡¯s pupils dted. He suddenly shouted, ¡°The Divine Moon Empire is in trouble. Please appear and save us!¡± Mo Yelou¡¯s voice resounded throughout Jingdu City. Jingdu University, in the professor¡¯s residential building. An old professor in a fancy suit and a pair of silver-rimmed sses quickly put down the chess piece in his hand and disappeared. In the suburbs, in the Angel Orphanage. An olddy was ying the piano for the children when she heard the emperor¡¯s cry for help. The olddy disappeared from the piano. Jingdu¡¯s moat. An old man in a straw hat and sandals was holding a broken boat and searching for the missing corpses. The next second, the fishing rod fell into the river, but the old man disappeared from the spot. Trash disposal terminal. An old man in a sanitation uniform had just poured the trash in the tricycle into the junkyard when he heard the emperor¡¯s call. He frowned and took off his sunhat. He turned into a scavenger fish and ran towards the capital¡¯s royal family. As soon as Na Luo flew out of the Divination Tower, she saw a man in a custom-made suit and a crown standing on the fallen Divination Tower. Na Luo recognized the man and a hint of disdain shed across his eyes. Na Luoughed mockingly and mocked him. ¡°Your Majesty, you have to protect your crown!¡± Mo Yelou frowned slightly. Before reinforcements arrived, Mo Yelou was alone and helpless. But he would never abandon his country and his people. Mo Yelou reached out and took off the heavy and exquisite crown on his head. The king of a country should not take off his crown under any circumstances. But he took off his crown and picked up his sword. Mo Yelou pointed his sharp sword at Na Luo. His gaze was calm andposed as he said, ¡°If you want to hurt the citizens of the Divine Moon Empire, you have to step over my corpse!¡± There were clearly thousands of troops in front of him, but he didn¡¯t show any fear. Na Luo¡¯s gaze flickered slightly as it gradually turned from disdain to respect and admiration. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± Na Luo swung her fishtail, and a dark golden spiritual whip instantly appeared in his hand. Na Luo held the whip in her hand andshed it at Mo Yelou. As she swung her wrist, the wind howled and thunder rumbled. The lightning attached to the long whip, and the dark golden whip immediately added traces of purple-ck lightning power. ¡°Dragon Subduing Whip!¡± Under the Dragon Subduing Whip, everything would be destroyed. Whether you were a prodigy or a dragon, you couldn¡¯t escape! The bloodline of a Divine Master flowed in the bodies of the ancient merfolk. They were innate powerhouses. Na Luo¡¯s Dragon Subduing Whip possessed the destructive power of a Divine Master, and Mo Yelou was only a Beast Tamer with the cultivation of a Supreme Master. Even if he mobilized all his spiritual power, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand Na Luo¡¯s attack. Pa! The long whip struck the lobster. With a series of crackling sounds, the lobster¡¯s hard back shell instantly shattered. ¡°Ah!¡± Mo Yelou fell to the ground with serious injuries. Seeing that Mo Yelou had lost his mobility, Na Luo stopped. Sheng Yang had said before that Mo Yelou was a good king. Na Luo wouldn¡¯t hurt the most respected king of the Divine Moon Empire. Na Luo turned around and flew towards the Prosperous Capital with the thousand plus Beast Tamers behind her. At this moment, four majestic and powerful spiritual fluctuations came from four different directions in Jingdu. Na Luo stopped in her tracks. Behind him, the thousand plus Beast Tamers also sensed this energy fluctuation. ¡°Grand Masters! There are actually four more Grand Masters with high cultivation levels hidden in Jingdu!¡± The Holy Spirit Continent had more than three hundred countries. The Divine Moon Empire was one of the four great countries. It wasn¡¯t surprising that its capital had four Grand Master guardians. In the blink of an eye, the four Grand Masters appeared in front of them. The Grand Master standing to the north of Na Luo was wearing a three-piece suit and sses. He didn¡¯t look like a Grand Master Beast Tamer withbat strength, but more like a professor. The old woman in the west was wearing a silk dress with a beige suit jacket and a pearl brooch on her chest. Her graceful aura couldn¡¯t be concealed. She didn¡¯t look like a Beast Tamer, but more like a national artist. The old man on the east side of Na Luo was the most out of ce one. He was wearing a sanitation worker¡¯s uniform, a safety helmet on his head, and a pair of old canvas shoes. There was also a sweaty towel hanging around his neck. Na Luo turned around and looked behind her. She saw an old man in sandals and a white vest standing behind her. These were the four Grand Masters of the Divine Moon Empire. One was a respected professor, one was a talented pianist, another was a sanitation worker who swept trash, and thest was a corpse hunter from the moat. Among the four of them, it was obvious that the person who fished out corpses was the boss. The old man took a step forward. He stared at Na Luo¡¯s handsome face and said bluntly, ¡°Merman! Leave the Divine Moon Empire quickly. Otherwise, we will kill you!¡± The mission of the guardians was to use their lives to protect the Divine Moon Empire. If Na Luo was willing to leave, they wouldn¡¯t pester her. Na Luo¡¯s goal wasn¡¯t the Divine Moon Empire, nor was it the Alliance. Her goal had always been the merfolk. Now, the merfolk only had Dino left. If she didn¡¯t kill Dino, Na Luo would never let it rest. She was just that stubborn. At that moment, Na Luo smelled Dino¡¯s aura. In that instant, Na Luo suddenly became menacing. ¡°Dino!¡± Na Luo shouted towards the distant sky, ¡°Dino, do you dare to fight me?!¡± In the distance, Dino stopped in his tracks. He lowered his head and looked down at the bustling cities below. After a moment of silence, Dino nodded and said, ¡°See you in the Broken Cliff!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Na Luo turned around and looked at the Beast Tamers behind her. The Beast Tamers also looked at him. ¡°Everyone, good luck!¡± With that, Na Luo tore through the space and ran towards Broken Cliff. At the same time, Sheng Lingfeng brought the Grand State Master and the old dean to Jingdu City. On the Blood Peacock Organization¡¯s side, there were a total of 1,060 Beast Tamers. Among them, there were four Grand Masters, 200 Supreme Masters, and most of the remaining were Masters and Schrs. On the Alliance¡¯s side, there were three Prime Masters, a Purifying Spirit God, and arge number of Grand Masters and countless Supreme Masters. The Blood Peacock Organization would definitely lose against the Alliance. If they were sensible, they should obediently put down their weapons and surrender. But¡­ Giving up without a fight was cowardice! An ugly Night Elf walked out from the Blood Peacock team. He had the same ugly appearance as all the Night Elves, but the difference was that he didn¡¯t have wings. His wings had been broken. Upon seeing the Night Elf, Princess Daiya immediately covered her mouth in shock. She couldn¡¯t hide her shock as she shouted, ¡°Third Brother!¡± Princess Daiya was born into a noble family. Her father had six to seven wives. She was the eldest daughter with the most noble status, and the third brother in front of her was the illegitimate child her father had after a one-night stand with a Night Elf. Her third brother was called Runo. In the Purifying Spirit Language, Runo meant lowly and ugly. It was obvious from the name Runo how much Daiya¡¯s father disliked this illegitimate child. Daiya remembered that the day her third brother died was the day she got married. The marriage between Daiya and the Elven Prince was the most joyous asion for the elves. That day, many high-ranking officials and nobles came to Daiya¡¯s house. Daiya¡¯s father despised how ugly Runo was, and his mother was a lowly Night Elf. He didn¡¯t want Runo and his mother to embarrass them, so he got a butler to lock them in the side building. Although Runo¡¯s mother was born lowly and was a Night Elf, she was very beautiful. Daiya¡¯s uncle, Arthurian, was a pervert. He had been coveting Runo¡¯s mother for a long time. While Daiya was busy with her marriage, no one paid attention to the poor mother and son in the side building. The drunk Arthurian sneaked into the side building, tied up Runo, and raped Runo¡¯s mother in front of him. After the incident, Runo¡¯s mother was too ashamed to face her son and mmed her head against the stone wall of the side building. Runo stared at his mother¡¯s bleeding forehead and those dead eyes. He was terrified. Runo red at Arthurian with hatred. He wished he could kill him and tear him apart. Arthurian huped and pointed at Runo¡¯s ugly face. He said, ¡°You Night Elves were born to be ves. She should feel honored that I was willing to bang her!¡± With that, he stumbled out of the building. When there was the beating of gongs and drums in the front yard to celebrate the marriage of the eldest daughter, Runo could only hug his mother¡¯s corpse and howl in pain. There was resentment in Runo¡¯s heart. He forcefully opened the window and flew out. The moment his eldest sister got into the pumpkin carriage, he also shot a poisonous arrow into his uncle¡¯s heart! A lowly Night Elf had killed the Crown Princess¡¯ uncle. Runo¡¯s actions had angered the entire elven race. On the night that Daiya and the Elven Prince consummated their marriage, Runo was also punished and tortured for killing a Light Elf. They forcefully broke his wings and threw him into the darkest magic cave in the Light Sea. The Magic Cave was where all the Night Elves were dumped after they died. Runoid in the demonic cave for an entire week. He was in pain and hungry. When Su Xuanye went to the demonic cave to purify spirits and met Runo, Runo had already be skin and bones due to hunger. It was Su Xuanye who healed him, gave him food, and gave him a new life. From then on, there was only one thought in Runo¡¯s mind¡ª He wanted there to be no more Beast Tamers in the world! He wanted the Light Elves to no longer be so high and mighty! He wanted the Night Elves to never be ves again! As soon as Daiya met Luno¡¯s stubborn gaze, she understood why he followed Su Xuanye. Daiya advised Runo, ¡°Runo, give up. You¡¯re outnumbered. You can¡¯t beat us.¡± Runo shook his head and said, ¡°Sis, I know that a Night Elf like me can¡¯t topple the entire Light Elf race, nor can I change the lowly social status of the Night Elves. But the Peacock King told me that there was once a great man who said¡ªa spark can start a prairie fire.¡± Runo¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. He said, ¡°I know that I alone am not enough to ignite this grasnd, but I am willing to be the first burning star!¡± Someone had to stake everything on faith! With that, Runo suddenly attacked Daiya! His wings could no longer fly, but his legs could still run! When Daiya saw this, a look of pity shed across her eyes, but she still counterattacked immediately. The pure white wings on Daiya¡¯s back suddenly spread outpletely, as if an angel had descended. The broken-winged angel was like an ugly duckling in front of this holy angel. However, the ugly duckling didn¡¯t pause or hesitate for even a moment. Chapter 499 - Ashes to Ashes

Chapter 499: Ashes to Ashes

The pair of snow-white wings on Daiya¡¯s back fully extended, and her body was immediately lifted up. Her golden hair and dress fluttered in the breeze, making her look like a holy angel. But this angel was filled with lethality. Screech¡ª The wings were the most lethal part of the elves. Princess Daiya was ate-stage Grand Master. When she mobilized all her spiritual power, countless sharp bays appeared on her snow-white wings. The bay was pure white, and all the des were pointed at Runo. Daiya shouted, ¡°Runo! Stop! Otherwise, I can only attack!¡± Princess Daiya¡¯s rtionship with Luno was average. Although she had never bullied Luno, she still looked down on the Night Elves. For thousands of years, the Night Elves had been like annoying mosquitoes. They had always lived in the most barren, remote, and dirty areas. In the eyes of the noble Light Elves, the Night Elves were inferior. They were born to be ves and bought and sold. If Runo wasn¡¯t Daiya¡¯s brother, Daiya would have killed him long ago. Runo was only an intermediate-stage Supreme Master. Daiyapletely released her energy. The pressure of ate-stage Grand Master made it difficult for Runo to move. On the other hand, Runo, who had lost his wings, gritted his teeth and lowered his head as he ran towards Daiya with difficulty. Hearing Daiya¡¯s words, Runo growled, ¡°Sis, I will never stop moving forward!¡± If he stopped, how could he face his dead mother?! How could he live with himself, who had suffered so much?! ...... ¡°Stubborn!¡± Daiya snorted and pped her wings gently. Thousands of sharp spiritual energy bays were mercilessly stabbed into Runo¡¯s body and into his flesh. In an instant, Runo was riddled with holes. The bay disappeared into Runo¡¯s body. Hundreds of wounds appeared on his body, and blood flowed out. They were born ugly and slow-witted, but they were living beings as well. They were all red! They were all warm! Why should they be inferior?! Why did they have to live like an ant?! With his injury, Runo immediately fell down. It was difficult for him to take another step forward because his knee was pierced by a bay and he couldn¡¯t stand up at all. Just as everyone thought that Runo was dead, his thin hands suddenly moved. Then, Runo pressed his palms on the ground and used the energy in his arms to drag his body forward! A long trail of blood trailed on the ground. It was a shocking sight. Donor, who was standing in front of the elven experts, watched this scene in a daze. His heart suddenly stirred. For the first time, he looked at a Night Elf with admiration. Blood kept flowing out of Runo¡¯s mouth, but his eyes remained bright and determined. Finally, Runo pinched the corner of Daiya¡¯s shirt. In the end, Runo used all his remaining energy to prop his head up and bite Daiya¡¯s calf. Daya winced and kicked Runo away. Runo took the opportunity to pull the piece of flesh out of his mouth. Daiya gasped in pain. Runo was kicked to the ground by Daiya. He fell to the ground on hisst breath and stared at the blue sky above him. He struggled to spit out the piece of flesh in his mouth. Runo noticed that the handsome and noble Prince Donor was looking at him. He gave Donor a determined smile. Donor heard Runo say, ¡°One day, we Night Elves will also be the masters of the Light Sea!¡± At that time, the children of the Night Elves would no longer have to watch their mother being bullied without being able to use legal weapons to seek justice for their mother! With that, Runo died. Staring at Runo¡¯s corpse, Yu Huang and the others pursed their lips. At this moment, Yu Huang suddenly understood the meaning of the Blood Peacock Organization¡¯s existence. They were a group of stubborn people who were willing to shed their blood for faith. Sheng Xiao held Yu Huang¡¯s hand silently. Luno¡¯s actions agitated the other members of the Blood Peacock. ¡°Everyone, the Peacock King is dead, but our ideals will persevere! We want to be like Runo and fight for our faith!¡± In an instant, the members of the Blood Peacock Organization all released their beast forms. ¡°For faith!¡± Sheng Lingfeng took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and said in a low voice, ¡°Fight!¡± Hearing Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s shout, the experts of the various ns summoned their beast forms. Both sides charged at each other with their strongest auras. Sheng Lingfeng and Sheng Xiao were the first to bear the brunt and became the targets of the Blood Peacock members. That was because Sheng Lingfeng was the president of the Alliance, and Sheng Xiao and his wife were the most talented among the young Beast Tamers. It was as if by killing the three of them, the Blood Peacock Organization would really defeat the entire cultivation world. As the Prime Master, Sheng Lingfeng didn¡¯t panic when faced with the siege of four Grand Masters. He dealt with them with ease. Moreover, he had the Grand State Master¡¯s help. On the other hand, Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang were surrounded by more than a hundred Supreme Masters in an instant. His expression darkened. ¡°Ha!¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s aura suddenly became murderous. ¡°Roar!¡± Sheng Xiao roared. His body turned into ck Qing Sky Dragon. ck Qing Sky Dragon bent down and stuck its head in front of Yu Huang. Yu Huang met the majestic dragon eyes and understood what Sheng Xiao meant. She immediately released her Vermillion Bird wings and jumped onto Sheng Xiao¡¯s head. The huge dragon carried Yu Huang and roared as it charged into the clouds. When theynded from the void, the person standing on the dragon¡¯s head was actually a ck nine-tailed fox! That nine-tailed fox was exactly the same as the Grand State Master¡¯s nine-tailed fox, except that it was smaller. The nine-tailed fox waved its nine tails, and thunder rumbled in the sky. The ck nine-tailed fox grabbed the lightning in the sky and transformed into Yu Huang again. Yu Huang held the terrifying lightning with one hand and roared angrily, ¡°Nine Tails Appear! Heaven and Earth Copse!¡± Boom! Yu Huang pulled the lightning down from the sky. Under her energy cirction, the lightning gathered into a ball of lightning. Bang! Yu Huang threw the lightning ball into the encirclement below. The ball of light exploded, and the power of lightning spread in all directions, sending the group of Supreme Masters in the middle of the encirclement flying! ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± The dragon raised its head and roared. Yu Huang understood Sheng Xiao¡¯s hint. She closed her eyes slowly and a transparent tear appeared on the circle. Under the Tear of Samsara, the movements of the Supreme Masters suddenly slowed down. At that moment, Sheng Xiao¡¯s body was separated from ck Qing Sky Dragon. He held the Dragon Sword that ck Qing Sky Dragon had transformed into in his hand. He quickly mobilized all his energy and used the thirty-eighth move of the Myriad sh Technique. ¡°Sword of Chaos!¡± The moment the Tear of Samsara disappeared, Sheng Xiao¡¯s attack followed. The Dragon Swordnded on the ground with a destructive aura. Wherever his sword aura passed, both Supreme Masters and Masters were sent flying. The siege wall formed by the hundreds of powerhouses was broken by Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang! Seeing that the Young Master and Young Madam had joined forces to break through the encirclement formed by the powerhouses, Sheng Zhou immediately brought Sheng Wuque and the others to Yu Huang¡¯s side and participated in the battle with them. The battlefield was in chaos. The citizens protected by the protective shield in the city below looked up at the epic battle in the sky and were all shocked speechless. Was this a duel between the strong? The world was sometimes dark and sometimes bright. Lightning shed in the east, and the thunder bellowed in the west. The entire world seemed to have fallen into an apocalypse. Some children were so frightened that they burst into tears. The adults suppressed their fear and hugged the children tightly. Theyforted them. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Those bad people will be chased away soon.¡± Themoners didn¡¯t know about the turmoil in the cultivation world and only thought that the Beast Tamers were fighting bad people. However, they didn¡¯t know that this final battle hadn¡¯thing to do with right or wrong. They were all just fighting for their beliefs. ¡°zing Moon Art!¡± Yu Huang released the sharp sword in her hand, and the zing Moon Art, which was fused with psychic power and spiritual power, whistled as it shot towards an early-stage Supreme Master Beast Tamer. The Beast Tamer was shot by the Psychic Sword and his soul was severely injured. He immediately knelt down and hugged his head while howling in pain. ¡°One Sword Against The Sky!¡± Under Sheng Xiao¡¯s attack, more than ten Supreme Masters lost theirst bit ofbat strength. ¡°Azure Water Song!¡± Sheng Zhou¡¯s beast form was arge saber called the Azure Water Saber. When the Azure Water Saber fell, huge waves surged into the sky and wrapped around three to four Masters. The waves kept turning, and the opponents turned with the waves. When the waves stopped turning, the few Master experts had already been turned into corpses by the waves. Donor flew into the sky with the Light Sword in his hand. With the protection of the Elven God of Light, his entire body emitted holy light. Donor raised the Light Sword and his body shot into the sky, fusing with the light of the sun. The energy of the Light God descended from the sky. The Night Elves immediately felt their movements slow down, and the energy in their bodies was also suppressed. Donor took the opportunity to draw his sword and swing it. More than ten Master Dark Elves fell to the ground. Under the lead of the young Beast Tamers led by Sheng Xiao, Yu Huang, and Donor, the Supreme Masters and Master Masters of the Blood Peacock n were quickly defeated. Under the joint attack of Sheng Lingfeng and the Grand State Master, the four Grand Masters quickly fell. In the end, only one female Grand Master was still holding on. And this female Grand Master was fighting the Grand State Master. For some reason, Mo Xiao felt the aura of a familiar person from this woman. This was also the reason why he didn¡¯t kill her. Seeing that the Grand State Master had yet to end the battle, Di Ruofeng crossed his arms and teased him, ¡°Grand State Master, what¡¯s wrong? Are you going easy on her? Can¡¯t bear toy your hands on a beauty?¡± Hearing this, everyone looked at the Grand State Master and the woman curiously. The woman was the only female Grand Master in the Blood Peacock Organization. She was wearing a ck dress and a ck mask on her face. No one could see her true face. After the battle began, the woman rushed towards the Grand State Master. If Yin Rong was here, she would have already imagined a few romantic scenes. The nine-tailed ck fox flicked its tail and sent the woman flying. The female cultivator¡¯s body flew backward andnded in the capital¡¯s royal family. The female cultivator fell onto the Divination Tower and immediately vomited blood. This female cultivator had fought with Mo Xiao for a few rounds and was already seriously injured. She just refused to admit defeat and kept holding on. The nine-tailed ck foxnded beside the Divination Tower and transformed into the Grand State Master. The Grand State Master walked towards the woman. When the woman saw the Grand State Master approaching, she subconsciously wanted to retreat. However, she fell from the Divination Tower. Seeing this, the Grand State Master subconsciously reached out and grabbed her hand. He carried her back and ced her on the outer wall of the Divination Tower again. The womanid on the outer wall, her teary eyes filled with bitterness. She looked at Mo Xiao with a condemning gaze, as if she was using Mo Xiao of being a jerk. But Mo Xiao felt wronged. He had never been a jerk to any woman in his life. ¡°Who are you?¡± The Grand State Master reached out to take off the woman¡¯s mask. The woman suddenly shrank back and covered her mask with her hand. Her voice trembled as she said, ¡°No, don¡¯t look at me.¡± Mo Xiao frowned. This voice¡­ The Grand State Master thought of a possibility. His expression changed as he said in disbelief, ¡°You are¡­ Miss Zhong?¡± The woman¡¯s body clearly stiffened. Seeing this, Mo Xiao knew that he had guessed correctly. Mo Xiao¡¯s expression instantly becameplicated. He had never been a scumbag in his life, but he had been screwed before. Mo Xiao ignored the female cultivator¡¯s objections and took off her mask, instantly revealing a gorgeous face. Mo Xiao had a deep impression of this face. It was so deep that he couldn¡¯t forget this person even in his nightmares every night. The woman in front of him was called Zhong Qingling. She was the only woman who had slept with Mo Xiao. That was seven hundred years ago. Seven hundred years ago, Mo Xiao had gone to the Upper World to travel. He had gone to a continent called the Divination World. On that continent, fortune-tellers were respected, and this woman called Zhong Qingling was the daughter of a divination family. The men in the Divination World were generally very ordinary-looking, and Mo Xiao was publicly acknowledged to be handsome. His face was fair and handsome, and even Yu Huang was stunned when she first saw him. Mo Xiao¡¯s appearance attracted a lot of attention in the Divination Continent. In order to win over Mo Xiao, this woman called Zhong Qingling invited Mo Xiao to visit in the name of her family. Mo Xiao was very interested in the Divination Continent. He wanted to make friends, so he dressed up and agreed to the banquet. Unexpectedly, Zhong Qingling had an ulterior motive. She didn¡¯t fancy Mo Xiao¡¯s talent at all, but his body. At the cocktail party, Zhong Qingling made Mo Xiao a ss of wine. Then¡­ Then she slept with him. When Mo Xiao woke up, the room was filled with the Zhong family members, and Zhong Qingling was still sleeping in his arms. The Zhong family forced Mo Xiao to marry Zhong Qingling on the grounds that Mo Xiao had stolen Zhong Qingling¡¯s virginity. However, Mo Xiao was a proud person. He had been set up, so how could he be willing to marry Zhong Qingling? Mo Xiao resolutely rejected this suggestion. The Zhong family thought that Mo Xiao was ungrateful and bullied Mo Xiao because he was from a poor small world, so they sent one Prime Emperor and two Prime Masters to pursue Mo Xiao in order to make him ept his fate. However, Mo Xiao was very stubborn. He defeated one Prime Emperor and two Prime Masters by himself and finally left that world with injuries. Ever since then, Mo Xiao had kept a distance from women, and he hated it the most when people praised him for being handsome. He would punish whoever dared to praise him for being handsome. Therefore, the experts of the Holy Spirit Continent knew Mo Xiao¡¯s taboo¡ª Never praise him for being handsome in front of him. A few years ago, when Yu Huang followed Lin Jiansheng to Jingdu¡¯s Purifying Spirit Academy to visit Su Xuanye, she had identally seen the Grand State Master¡¯s face. At that time, she had softlymented that the Grand State Master was so handsome, and was even warned by Lin Jiansheng. It could be said that Zhong Qingling was the reason why Mo Xiao hated women. Mo Xiao stared at Zhong Qingling in disgust and said, ¡°When did youe to the Holy Spirit Continent?¡± Zhong Qingling said, ¡°Thirty years ago.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Mo Xiao asked her again, ¡°What deal did you make with Su Xuanye?¡± He didn¡¯t believe that a woman like Zhong Qingling would submit to Su Xuanye. She must have her own reasons for staying in the Blood Peacock Organization. Zhong Qingling bit her lip and was silent for a while. Then, she said guiltily, ¡°He asked me to help him. When hepletes his grand ambitions, he will reward me with you.¡± When he heard the word ¡®reward¡¯, the Grand State Master¡¯s eyebrows suddenly twitched. He grabbed Zhong Qingling¡¯s throat and pressed hard with his fingers. Zhong Qingling¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple broke with a crack. Zhong Qingling was dead. However, the trauma she brought to Mo Xiao would never disappear. The Grand State Master reached out and Lin Feng, who was waiting in the distance, immediately ran over and handed a wet tissue to Mo Xiao. Lin Feng had overheard Mo Xiao and Zhong Qingling¡¯s conversation just now. At this moment, he didn¡¯t dare to look up at Mo Xiao, since he was afraid that his eyes would be dug out if he looked at his face. Mo Xiao wiped his hands with a wet tissue and said, ¡°Disinfectant!¡± Lin Feng hurriedly took out the disinfectant from his bag and disinfected the hand that the Grand State Master had touched Zhong Qingling with. After doing all of this, the Grand State Master said, ¡°Throw this woman¡¯s corpse into the Time Valley!¡± ¡°Yes, Grand State Master.¡± Lin Feng carried Zhong Qingling¡¯s corpse without anyints. He was somewhat impressed. In this world, there were countless women who coveted the Grand State Master¡¯s body. More than 800 years ago, the number one beauty of the Divine Moon Empire, Caro Longsha, loved the Grand State Master wholeheartedly. But had the Grand State Master ever looked at her? No matter what, Zhong Qingling was indeed an impressive person. At least she slept with the Grand State Master. He wondered what it felt like to sleep with the Grand State Master. Just as this thought shed across his mind, Lin Feng was shocked. Damn! What kind of dangerous thought was that?! * * Zhong Qingling¡¯s death also signaled theplete disintegration of the Blood Peacock Organization. After the battle, the cultivation world lost a group of experts. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were injured, but their lives were not in danger. Lin Jiansheng purified all the corpses. After that, he stared at the corpses all over the ground and said, ¡°Find a ce to bury them.¡± They deserved a burial ce after they died. Sheng Lingfeng agreed with Lin Jiansheng. ¡°Okay.¡± Daiya¡¯s calf was still bleeding from a bite from Runo. The Healer was treating Daiya¡¯s injuries. Donor walked to Daiya¡¯s side and sat down. He asked, ¡°Mother, are the Night Elves really lowly?¡± Daiya tilted her head and nced at her beloved son. She knew that this child¡¯s heart had wavered. Daiya shook her head. ¡°They were born poor, so they were forced to be lowly.¡± Humans were not born lowly. They were often forced into such conditions by poverty. Daiya asked Donor, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Donor didn¡¯t answer Daiya¡¯s question directly. He only said, ¡°A child witnessed his mother¡¯s rape and death with his own eyes. He couldn¡¯t ask anyone for help, let alone seek justice for his mother through legal means. If this happened to me, I think I would make the same choice as Uncle Runo.¡± Donor took his mother¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Just as a mother is willing to give up her life for her child, a child is willing to give up everything for his mother. Mother, I think Uncle Runo is right.¡± Daiya¡¯s expression changed slightly. Donor kissed the back of his mother¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Most of the Night Elves are ugly, but like us, they have red blood and a beating heart. Perhaps it¡¯s time for us elves to reform. A hundred years ago, the human race abolished very. Isn¡¯t it good that human society is harmonious now?¡± Donor would never forget that smile and those eyes before Runo died. Although Runo was dead, his spirit would live on forever. His spirit would definitely inspire more Night Elves. They would stand up! Be masters of the Light Sea! This wasn¡¯t only the faith of Runo, but also the faith of the entire Night Elve n. ¡°Mother, perhaps we should put down our prejudice against the Night Elves and given them human rights. At the very least, we have to treat them as a person, not an object or a ve.¡± Daiya looked at Donor and her gaze suddenly became gratified. ¡°Donor, you have always been my pride. If you really think so, then do it. It¡¯s time for the Elve n to wee some changes.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± * * After the battle, Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang went to the royal pce of the Divine Moon Empire. The Grand State Master sat beside the copsed Divination Tower and stared at it with a dejected gaze. Seeing that the Grand State Master was in a bad mood, Yu Huang walked to the Grand State Master andforted him. ¡°Godfather, the tower has fallen. Let¡¯s rebuild it.¡± The Grand State Master reached out and touched the tower. He said, ¡°It has apanied me for so many years that I¡¯m already attached to it. If I build it again, it won¡¯t be the original tower.¡± Yu Huang frowned slightly, not knowing how tofort him. At that moment, Ji Linyuan flew out of the underground pce with Yin Rong and Xiao Shu. Ji Linyuan was carrying a girl in his arms. The girl¡¯s eyes were closed, and it was obvious that she was unconscious. It was Sheng Yang. ¡°Yang Yang!¡± Sheng Xiao quickly walked to Ji Linyuan and took Sheng Yang from him. Yu Huang saw that Sheng Yang had disappeared for so long but hadn¡¯t lost weight. Instead, she had be plumper. She knew that Na Luo had never made Sheng Yang suffer. Ji Linyuan told Yu Huang, ¡°We searched the underground pce. There¡¯s no one below, only Sheng Yang.¡± Seeing that Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t wake Sheng Yang up, Ji Linyuan told Sheng Xiao, ¡°She must have been fed a calming medicine. She will be fine after a few days of sleep.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± Sheng Xiao called Ji Linyuan ¡®Senior Brother¡¯ too. Ji Linyuan was about to speak when he suddenly sensed two powerful energies erupting from the direction of the Cangyuan Empire. The Grand State Master also raised his head and looked over. He carefully sensed the energy in that aura before saying, ¡°The ancient merman¡¯s energy has weakened.¡± In other words, Na Luo was at a disadvantage. * * Broken Cliff. The mountains around Broken Cliff were broken and the forest was destroyed. When the two of them fought, they cut the mountains into thousands of ravines. Both Na Luo and Dino were seriously injured. Dino¡¯s left arm was cut off by Na Luo, and Na Luo¡¯s dark golden fishtail was cut off at the waist by Dino. Half of Na Luo¡¯s body was thrown to the ground, and the pain made his expression ferocious. Dino got up from the ground and staggered to Na Luo. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Ancient merman, even if we let you down 800 years ago, you can vent your hatred and resentment on me. Why did you destroy 40,000 merfolk?!¡± Dino would never forget the scene of Xixia Ocean being dyed red by blood. Forty thousand people in the entire n had died in Na Luo¡¯s hands. How could Dino tolerate this?! Na Luo looked at Dino mockingly. ¡°What? It¡¯s okay for you guys to attack me and eat my flesh and blood?! Yet it¡¯s heartless for me to kill your entire n?¡± ¡°When we ancient merfolk love a person, we do so without reservation. If we hate a person, we have to eliminate their kindpletely! If you merfolk anger me, you have to sacrifice the lives of your entire n!¡± The ancient merfolk had once followed the Divine Master to war. They had their own principles and pride. Eight hundred years ago, the ancient merman wanted to kill Na Luo. Na Luo¡¯s pride didn¡¯t allow her to live on in degradation. Eye for an eye, and tooth for a tooth was their creed in life. Dino smiled bitterly. If he had known that angering the ancient merman would bring disaster to the Merman n, he would never have gone to the Divine Sea to ambush the ancient merman. However, the mistake had already been made and the nsmen had already been sacrificed. It was toote to contemte what was right or wrong. ¡°In that case, go to hell!¡± Dino raised the halberd in his hand and stabbed Na Luo¡¯s heart! ¡°Ah!¡± The halberd pierced through Na Luo¡¯s heart, and she screamed in pain. Na Luo held the halberd, and her gaze became more and more unfocused. Without the Divine Fish Scale, the souls of the ancient merfolk would dissipate after their hearts were pierced. Na Luo¡¯s male body suddenly changed. His face turned into an exquisite and beautiful girl¡¯s face, and his body turned into a slender girl¡¯s body. At this moment, Na Luo looked exactly the same as the day she first entered the Divine Realm Academy. She was petite and kind, and her eyes looked charming when she smiled. Ashes to ashes, dust to dust. When she died, she finally lived the life she yearned for the most. She was no longer the powerful and unfathomable ancient merman of the Divine Sea. She was only a young girl. She was the innocent girl who would apany Sheng Yang on missions, fight together, and soak in the hot spring together. ¡­ The ancient merman was dead. Thest trace of a Divine Master in this world had disappeared. It suddenly rained on the Holy Spirit Continent. Under the rain, the blood waspletely immersed in the soil. The bones were buried underground and turned into fertilizer to nourish everything on the continent. Chapter 500 - How Mushy

Chapter 500: How Mushy

The peak battle between Prime Emperors had almost destroyed the entire Broken Cliff mountain range. In the past, Broken Cliff was surrounded by mountains and the terrain was low. Thousands of years worth of resentment was trapped there and couldn¡¯t be freed. As the mountains near Broken Cliff were destroyed and the mountain copsed, the resentment in Broken Cliff immediately spread into the world, like a pot of boiling water being lifted in an instant. Resentment spread throughout the world. This contained the resentment of a Prime Emperor. Most of the grievous energy had their own consciousness. They surged between heaven and earth, using their grievous energy to wantonly destroy this world. The Cangyuan Empire, which was closest to the Broken Cliff, received the most damage. The Cangyuan Empire was only a third the size of the Divine Moon Empire, and there were more than 20 million citizens living in the country. The resentment of the Broken Cliff filled the Cangyuan Empire, and the citizens were infected by this resentment and awakened the resentment in their hearts. For a time, the Cangyuan Empire was in chaos. Burning, killing, and looting could be seen everywhere. Left with no choice, the Cangyuan Empire¡¯s Purifying Spirit Master branch could only request support from the headquarters of the Purifying Spirit Academy. Lin Jiansheng had just finished purifying the Blood Peacock organization¡¯s members and had yet to take a sip of water to rest when he received Cangyuan Empire¡¯s request for help. Lin Jiansheng shouted, ¡°Ah Huang, follow me to Purify SpiritS!¡± Yu Huang nned to apany Sheng Xiao back to Yufu City and send Sheng Yang home to rest. Hearing Lin Jiansheng¡¯s call, she stopped in her tracks and looked up at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Go back first. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ...... The world was in chaos. After the final battle, resentment filled this world. Purifying Spirit Masters would still be busy. Sheng Xiao wouldn¡¯t stop Yu Huang from going to purifying spirits. ¡°Alright, call me in advance when youe back. I¡¯ll prepare hot water for you to take a good bath.¡± These days, because of the Blood Peacock incident, everyone was tense and didn¡¯t have a good rest. Taking a hot bath and resting for a few days was probably everyone¡¯s most urgent wish. ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck and kissed his rosy lips. Then, she pinched his slightly red earlobe and hinted to him in a low voice, ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡± Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows. Yu Huang said, ¡°Let¡¯s not get out of bed for three days.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s ears turned even redder, but his eyes were sparkling. He was looking forward to not getting out of bed for three days. Yu Huang spread her Vermillion Bird wings and flew to Lin Jiansheng¡¯s side. Seeing that she was dawdling, Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°It¡¯s not like you guys can¡¯t see each other anymore. Aren¡¯t you tired of being so mushy?¡± Yu Huang chuckled. ¡°Mentor, when you have a wife, you¡¯ll know.¡± Her mentor had never touched a woman in his life. When he found a wife, he might be even more mushy. Lin Jiansheng snorted. ¡°Wife?¡± He waved his hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need that sort of thing.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Yu Huang suddenly took out a Spirit Nurturing Bottle from her interspatial ring. She shook the Nurturing Spirit Bottle and said, ¡°I found Senior Su¡¯s soul. I thought that Senior Su had a chance of bing your wife, so I saved her. Since you don¡¯t need a wife, I¡¯ll purify Senior Su and let her reincarnate.¡± With that, Yu Huang pretended to open the bottle stopper. Before her fingers could touch the stopper, the Spirit Nurturing Bottle in her hand was quickly snatched away by Lin Jiansheng. Lin Jiansheng carefully touched the Spirit Nurturing Bottle with both hands. He opened the bottle stopper and took a look inside. Seeing that it was indeed Su Tingxue¡¯s remnant soul inside, Lin Jiansheng hurriedly unscrewed the stopper and stuffed the bottle into his chest pocket. Yu Huang saw it and asked him, ¡°Why did you stuff it in your chest?¡± Lin Jiansheng lied through his teeth. ¡°To warm my chest.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. Tsk tsk. After all the powerful Purifying Spirit Masters in Jingdu were gathered, everyone passed through the spatial tunnel and went to Cang Lan Empire. In Cang Lan Empire, everything was in chaos. When Yu Huang and the others walked out of the spatial tunnel, they could sense the thick resentment in the air. When they raised their heads to look in the direction of the capital of the Cangyuan Empire, they could even seeyers of thick ck clouds pressing down on the sky of the capital. But it wasn¡¯t a cloud. It was the resentment in Broken Cliff. For ten thousand years, Broken Cliff had always been a ce where corpses were dumped. The resentment there was immeasurable. ¡°Everyone, purifying the souls of the dead is a form of cultivation. I hope that everyone won¡¯t hold back and will show your true abilities!¡± After Lin Jiansheng finished speaking, he pulled Yu Huang and ran towards the ce with the densest resentment. Lin Jiansheng, who had be a Purifying Spirit God, had already be a master in the Purifying Spirit World. Everything he said was treated seriously. Since the great god said that purifying the souls was a form of cultivation, he was definitely right. With Lin Jiansheng taking the lead, the Purifying Spirit Operation quickly ended. The resentment of the Cangyuan Empire waspletely purified. Those who were affected by the resentment came back to their senses and recalled what they had done. They immediately hugged their heads and cried with regret. After the operation ended, Yu Huang decided to go to the Broken Cliff to take a look. Lin Jiansheng thought of Kong Qing and went to the Broken Cliff with Yu Huang. The grievous energy in the Broken Cliff hadpletely dissipated, and the grievous energy barrier that enveloped the basin had naturally disappeared. The Nightmare Spiders that were originally living on the grievous energy barrier were affected by Na Luo and Dino¡¯s shockwaves and all died. Currently, the corpses of Nightmare Spiders and other demon beasts could be seen everywhere in Broken Cliff. Yu Huang even saw Kong Qing¡¯s favorite kind of python. The python¡¯s corpse was more than thirty meters long and half a meter thick. It looked very¡­ delicious. Yu Huang, who loved snake meat, couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard. Lin Jiansheng noticed Yu Huang swallowing and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that the Divine Feather Phoenix n loves to eat reptiles the most, especially snakes. However, their favorite thing is dragons. Ah Huang, you have to control your beast form¡¯s nature and try not to touch snake meat. Snake meat might awaken your beast form¡¯s primitive memories.¡± At that time, she wouldn¡¯t think that Sheng Xiao was handsome. She would only think that he was delicious. Yu Huang suddenly came back to her senses when she heard this. She said, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t eat it!¡± Without the cover of the grievous energy barrier and grievous energy, the corpses in Broken Cliff also saw the light of day. The entire basin was filled with corpses. Corpses piled up into a mountain. It was a shocking sight. Lin Jiansheng sighed and said, ¡°Burn them.¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Swish! Xuan Yu was summoned by Yu Huang. It soared in the sky and pped its wings frantically. Clusters of Purifying Evil Phoenix mended on the corpses and burned them to ashes before floating back to their hometown with the wind. Yu Huang and Lin Jiansheng stood among the ashes that filled the sky. Yu Huang could clearly feel the remnant consciousness of those souls paying their respects to them. Yu Huang and Lin Jiansheng continued walking forward, and then they met Na Luo. The dead Na Luo no longer had the appearance of a man, nor did she have the appearance of a Prime Emperor. She had be as cute as when she first met Yu Huang. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Na Luo reincarnate this time?¡± Didn¡¯t they say that ancient merfolk could reincarnate indefinitely? Lin Jiansheng stared at Na Luo¡¯s abdomen and noticed that there was a fish scale missing. He said, ¡°She pulled off her Divine Fish Scale.¡± ¡°Divine Fish Scale?¡± Lin Jiansheng exined, ¡°The Divine Fish Scale is the most precious thing to the ancient merfolk. I¡¯ve read through the information. It¡¯s said that there¡¯s a most dazzling fish scale under the abdomen of the ancient merfolk. It¡¯s a reward from the heavens. That fish scale contains the energy of a Divine Master, so the ancient merfolk and the others can always reincarnate indefinitely.¡± ¡°The Divine Fish Scale is a gift from the heavens. It can¡¯t be taken away. Na Luo¡¯s Divine Fish Scale is gone, so she must have pulled it out herself.¡± After knowing the truth, Yu Huang was shocked. ¡°Why did she do that?¡± Lin Jiansheng narrowed his eyes and said thoughtfully, ¡°Perhaps, she wants to be freed.¡± Some people wanted to live, while others wanted to die. Everyone had their own goals. Yu Huang thought about it and said, ¡°I want to bring Na Luo¡¯s skeleton back to the Divine Sea.¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Lin Jiansheng looked into the distance and said, ¡°I want to visit Kong Qing¡¯s house.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After parting with Yu Huang, Lin Jiansheng walked to the house where he had lived with Kong Qing. Kong Qing¡¯s precious sugar had long been packed away by him. There was only a stone bed, a stone stove, and a few stone stools in the cave. Lin Jiansheng sat down on the stone bench that he often sat on. He lowered his head and looked at the small stone beside him. He recalled the scene of Kong Qing acting cute beside him in the past and couldn¡¯t help but feel saddened. Kong Qing must have reincarnated already. Lin Jiansheng noticed a sulent nt growing in the soil beside the stove. However, it wasn¡¯t meat. Instead, it was a lotus flower that had long been extinct on the continent and only grew under the corpses of Broken Cliff. The lotus flower could nourish the soul. Kong Qing used to like picking this lotus flower the most to help Su Tingxue stabilize her soul. Lin Jiansheng thought about it and carefully dug out the lotus flower. Then, he nted it on the hill outside the cave. The ashes in Broken Cliff were the most suitable fertilizer for the lotus flower to grow. Perhaps in a few decades, the lotus flower would fill the entire Broken Cliff. When the midsummer flowers bloomed, Broken Cliff would definitely be in full bloom. At that time, the once terrifying Broken Cliff would be a famous herbal valley. It might even be a tourist attraction. ¡°Kong Qing, when youe back, Daddy will bring you to see the flowers.¡± Lin Jiansheng looked forward to that day. * * Yu Huang brought Na Luo¡¯s corpse into the Divine Sea. When they entered the water, Na Luo¡¯s sky-blue curly hair fluttered like seaweed. She had her eyes slightly closed, as if she was asleep. Yu Huang stared at Na Luo for a long time before gently letting go of her. Na Luo¡¯s corpse slowly sank into the depths of the sea ditch. Yu Huang stared at her body, which was getting smaller and smaller, and her heart suddenly ached. Goodbye, Na Luo. After burying Na Luo, Yu Huang returned to Jingdu. She returned to the Yin n first. Under Ji Linyuan¡¯s management, everything was in order. There was no need for Yu Huang to worry too much. Yu Huang discussed some things with Ji Linyuan before returning to the Young Master¡¯s Mansion. After knowing that Yu Huang had returned to the n, Yin Rong and Xiao Shu ran to the Young Master¡¯s Mansion. When they saw each other, Yin Rong said, ¡°Patriarch, the battle is over. The Divine Realm Academy is about to start school.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. Sigh, she had almost forgotten that she was still a student. ¡°When will school start?¡± ¡°The day after tomorrow.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s expression instantly became distressed. School would start the day after tomorrow? It seemed that the promise of not getting out of bed for three days could only be fulfilled some time in the future. Xiao Shu said, ¡°This time, the academy will hold a group arenapetition to test the students¡¯ strength again. Patriarch, you should be able to enter the top three of the expert rankings this time.¡± Top three. Yu Huang was very ambitious. Getting into the top three wasn¡¯t her goal. She licked her lips and said, ¡°My goal isn¡¯t to be in the top three.¡± Under Yin Rong and Xiao Shu¡¯s confused gazes, Yu Huang said ambitiously, ¡°Defeating Sheng Xiao is my ultimate goal.¡± Yin Rong was speechless. Xiao Shu looked at his watch and said, ¡°It¡¯s half past eight. Patriarch, rest early.¡± If she slept early, she could defeat Sheng Xiao in his dream. Yu Huang clicked her tongue. Why didn¡¯t they believe her? She pressed her hand to her forehead and said, ¡°Go out. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Yin Rong and Xiao Shu hurriedly left the building. After they left, Yu Huang asked the helper to prepare a shower for her. She sat in the living room and sent Sheng Xiao a message. ¡°I¡¯m at the Yin family.¡± Sheng Xiao asked, ¡°When did youe back? Are youing home tonight?¡± Yu Huang thought about it and decided to stay at the Yin n tonight. Yu Huang said, ¡°No, is Yang Yang awake?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°She¡¯s awake.¡± At this moment, the helper walked to the living room and said to Yu Huang, ¡°Patriarch, the bath water has been prepared for you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang put down her phone and walked into the bathroom. When she saw the bathtub full of milk, she was instantly stunned. Chapter 501 - Don’t Open the Back Door, Only Bedroom the Door

Chapter 501: Don¡¯t Open the Back Door, Only Bedroom the Door

The helper carefully sized up Yu Huang¡¯s expression. Seeing that Yu Huang was staring at the milk in the bathtub without saying anything, the helper thought that he had done something wrong and hurriedly apologized softly, ¡°I¡¯m deeply sorry, Patriarch. If you don¡¯t like the milk bath, I¡¯ll change it to a petal bath for you. What flowers do you like?¡± This servant¡¯s previous job was to take care of Yin Fu. Yin Fu was extremely picky. She only took milk bathes and drank 75 degrees warm tea. She didn¡¯t eat scaleless fish or hairy fruits¡­ Yin Fu was picky, so the servant was used to being careful and thought that the female disciples of the Yin n were all so particr. Thus, she had obtained Ji Linyuan¡¯s appreciation and was fortunate enough to be able to take care of Yu Huang. Naturally, she had to pay full attention. Thus, she was afraid that Yu Huang would be unhappy and want to change servants. Yu Huang could tell that the helper was nervous and uneasy. She said, ¡°No, a milk bath will do.¡± Yu Huang had never taken a milk bath in her life. During the Doomsday Era, milk was very rare and precious. At that time, all the milk found by the members of the base was sent to the orphanage. For those orphans had lost their parents, milk was their life. Yu Huang had lived in the Doomsday Era for more than 200 years. To be honest, she had never drunk milk before. Not to mention soaking in milk. When she saw the milk, Yu Huang only wanted to drink it instead of bathing in it. Yu Huang was about to take off her clothes when she saw this. She immediately stood on her tiptoes and grabbed the cor of her nightgown. ¡°Patriarch, let me help you.¡± ...... This time, Yu Huang rejected her without hesitation. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll take off my clothes myself in the future.¡± In this world, other than her adoptive parents, only Sheng Xiao had the right to take off her clothes. She had hands and feet and didn¡¯t like others helping her undress. Hearing this, the helper quickly responded and left the bathroom. She stood outside the bedroom and waited. Yu Huang hadn¡¯t taken a bath in a long time. The milk in the warm bathtub had always maintained a suitable temperature. Yu Huang soaked in the bathtub for a moment before she felt a little sleepy. This was the Yin n. With Ji Linyuan and the elders holding down the fort, the Yin n was very safe. Yu Huang, who had been tense for many days, instantly rxed. She was in a safe environment again, and she quickly fell asleep against the pillow in the bathtub. * * The helper waited outside the door for an hour and a half. Yu Huang hadn¡¯t finished bathing, but the helper didn¡¯t dare to leave. At that moment, the guard¡¯s voice sounded outside the courtyard. ¡°Young Master Sheng, it¡¯s sote. Why are you here?¡± The helper heard Young Master Sheng say, ¡°I came to apany your patriarch.¡± ¡°Alright, Young Master Sheng, go ahead.¡± Sheng Xiao and their patriarch were husband and wife. It was only right for a husband to look for his wife. The guards immediately opened the door for Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao walked into the living room and saw a female servant standing at the staircase leading to the second floor. It was the first time the maid met Sheng Xiao. She was a little nervous. She lowered her head and shouted respectfully, ¡°Young Master Sheng, you¡¯re here.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded and asked her, ¡°Is your patriarch asleep?¡± The helper quickly replied, ¡°The Patriarch is still taking a bath.¡± ¡°How long has it been?¡± ¡°It must have been an hour and a half.¡± Sheng Xiao felt that Yu Huang was probably asleep. ¡°Alright, go down and rest.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He had spoken, so the helper quickly left. Sheng Xiao closed the door and turned around to see that Yu Huang¡¯s phone hadnded on the sofa. He picked up the phone and unlocked it. He saw that the phone page was still on the screen where Yu Huang was chatting with him. Sheng Xiao went to the second floor with his phone. When he reached the bedroom, he smelled the scent of milk. The Young Master¡¯s Residence where Yu Huang lived was veryrge and had two floors. Her bedroom was even more spacious and luxurious. Yu Huang¡¯s master bedroom was connected to the observation balcony. Outside the balcony, there was a courtyard. There was a pool, coffee table and a unique ancient tree. On the right side of the bedroom, there was the cloakroom. At the end of the cloakroom, there was a moon cave door. There was a tea table inside the moon cave door. There was a screen in front of the tea table. After going around the screen, he arrived at the bathroom. Sheng Xiao arrived at the tea room. When he turned around, he saw a person lying in the bathtub behind the screen. Sheng Xiao walked around the screen and approached the bathtub. What attracted his attention wasn¡¯t Yu Huang¡¯s fair and wless skin, but her bald head. There was no telling how long she would have to wait before her hair grew back. The edge of the bathtub was covered with pebbles. Sheng Xiao stood barefoot on the pebbles and bent down to sit on the edge of the bathtub. He reached out and flicked Yu Huang¡¯s head. Yu Huang immediately woke up. ¡°Why are you asleep?¡± Sheng Xiao reached out to pull her out of the milk. Just as he reached out, Yu Huang hugged his neck and pulled him into the bathtub. Sheng Xiao fell into the bathtub and ced his hands on both sides of Yu Huang¡¯s waist. The two of them could clearly feel each other¡¯s breathing. Yu Huang had just woken up, and her eyes were still a little dazed, but her consciousness was definitely clear. ¡°Why did you hit my head? Don¡¯t you know how to be gentle?¡± ¡°A gentle way?¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly kissed Yu Huang¡¯s lips. He tasted the milk on Yu Huang¡¯s lips. ¡°It smells so good.¡± Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t get enough of kissing her. Milk was like drinking water. However, one could only taste its rich milk after taking small sips. Sheng Xiao tasted it very carefully. He was so careful that Yu Huang couldn¡¯t breathe properly and fell into his arms. Sheng Xiao only let Yu Huang go when he noticed that she was suffocating. Yu Huang grabbed the cor of Sheng Xiao¡¯s shirt tightly and panted. ¡°Yin Rong said that school is starting soon.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After being immersed in lust, Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice sounded deeper and more moving. ¡°School starts the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Huang ced her finger on the small ck mole beside Sheng Xiao¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple and pressed it hard. Sheng Xiao tensed up and his scalp went numb. How could a man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple be pressed on so casually? If she pressed it, she would have to take responsibility. Sheng Xiao held Yu Huang¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I want to do?¡± Yu Huang raised her head and bit the small mole. ¡°Let me do whatever I want. What do you think?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice was drowned by the kiss. ¡°Okay, Patriarch Yin.¡± * * For two days, Yu Huang didn¡¯t go out. The helper would push the dining cart to deliver the food on time every time it was time to eat, but every time, the captain of the guards would stop her and say, ¡°The Patriarch is resting.¡± The Patriarch was resting. She had rested for two days and didn¡¯t go out day or night. The helper thought to herself: It¡¯s good to be young. Beast Tamers have good stamina. At night, Xiao Shuid on the roof of Yin Rong¡¯s room and admired the moon. He held wine in his left hand and a roasted chicken in his right. His feet knocked on the roof tiles. Yin Rong heard themotion and opened the door to the courtyard before looking up at Xiao Shu. ¡°Why are you staying on my roof?¡± When she saw Xiao Shu in the Yin n, she knew that Xiao Shu had be a guest elder of the Yin n for her sake. Yin Rong was extremely touched. She knew very well how much Xiao Shu loved freedom. He was clearly a free spirit that lived on the grasnd, but he retracted his wings and took the initiative to walk into the cage. In the past, Yin Rong only wanted to date Xiao Shu without any burden. However, after knowing what Xiao Shu had done for her, Yin Rong knew that she had to treat this rtionship seriously. This man had already shown his sincerity. She would either exchange her sincerity with him, or return his sincerity. Xiao Shu took a sip of wine and said casually, ¡°Where else should I stay? On your bed? If you agree, I¡¯lle down immediately.¡± Mirth shed across Yin Rong¡¯s eyes. Yin Rong suddenly took off a soft sword that was wrapped around her waist. She threw the sword at Xiao Shu and told him, ¡°If you can use this sword to cut off my brooch, I¡¯ll let you onto my bed.¡± Yin Rong was wearing a burgundy velvet dress with a bow brooch on it. Her long hair was draped over her shoulders. She clearly had a gentle temperament, but in the red dress, she looked even more charming. Xiao Shu held the soft sword and stared at the bow brooch on Yin Rong¡¯s chest for a long time before returning the sword to her. Yin Rong subconsciously held her sword and asked in surprise, ¡°This is a rare opportunity. Aren¡¯t you going to seize it?¡± Xiao Shu took a sip of wine and stood up. He jumped down from the roof andnded in front of Yin Rong. He stared at the brooch on her chest and curled his lips as he said, ¡°If I cut off your brooch, you¡¯ll be injured. I can¡¯t bear to hurt you. You¡¯re sure that I can¡¯t bear to, so you¡¯re deliberately making things difficult for me.¡± ¡°Sinister!¡± Xiao Shu knocked Yin Rong¡¯s head and ced the roasted chicken on the table. ¡°You didn¡¯t eat much tonight. This chicken is for you. I¡¯m going back.¡± Before Xiao Shu could turn around and leave, Yin Rong grabbed his arm. Xiao Shu turned around and said irritably, ¡°What now?!¡± Yin Rong said, ¡°I heard that the Grand State Master had an affair with that woman from the Blood Peacock organization. I just released a new novel about their love-hate rtionship. Remember to vote for me to get on the rankingster!¡± Xiao Shu was speechless. They were both young people in their twenties. Yu Huang and Professor Sheng were banging in bed, but he could only stay upte to vote for his girlfriend! How infuriating! * * Qiang City was the border town of the Divine Moon Empire. It was very small and the scenery was ordinary, but it was the most famous tourist city in the Divine Moon Empire. This was because it was the closest town to the Divine Realm Academy. Almost every member who had studied in the Divine Realm Academy had once been in Qiang City. The Beast Tamers had seen the cinema in Qiang City. The Beast Tamers had eaten in the hot pot restaurant in Qiang City before. The Beast Tamers had visited Qiang City¡¯s ice sculpture city¡­ In short, Qiang City was the ce Beast Tamers frequented the most. Thus, Qiang City became the city thatmoners yearned for the most. Every year, some young parents would bring their children to Qiang City to try to rub off on some luck. They hoped that their children would awaken their beast form after eating the hotpot eaten by Beast Tamers and soaking in the hot spring soaked in by Beast Tamers. Due to the situation on the continent, the Divine Realm Academy took half a year off, and Qiang City¡¯s tourism industry also suffered severely. However, Qiang City, which had been quiet for more than half a year, started to be lively again today. Because the Divine Realm Academy had started school! Wave after wave of maglev trains stopped at Qiang City Station. Group after group of Beast Tamer students gathered at Qiang City apanied by their parents and prepared to head to the Divine Realm Academy. The arrival of this group of Beast Tamer students revived Qiang City. The cinema, hotpot restaurant, hot spring, library, and various milk tea shops opened. They all showed warm attitudes and weed these noble and rich Beast Tamers toe and spend money. At ten in the morning, Yu Huang arrived at Qiang City with Yin Rong, Xiao Shu, Sheng Yang, and the others. Feng Si was also waiting for them at the bus stop. After the group met, they went straight to a hotpot restaurant. They ordered a spicy pot. Due to Na Luo¡¯s incident, Sheng Yang¡¯s personality had be more mature, and she was no longer so talkative. At the dining table, Sheng Yang barely spoke, and only Feng Si muttered non-stop. ¡°Yu Huang.¡± Feng Si walked to Yu Huang¡¯s side with a ss of wine and sat down. He winked at Yu Huang and asked, ¡°I heard that there will be a group arenapetition this year. You are our dean¡¯s little disciple. Did the dean tell you how the group arenapetition is like?¡± Almost all the guests in the hotpot restaurant were students of the Divine Realm Academy. They were eavesdropping on the conversation at Yu Huang¡¯s table. Upon hearing Feng Si¡¯s question, everyone stopped eating and turned to look at Yu Huang. Yu Huang sensed their gazes and felt amused. Why did they all feel that the old dean would give her an edge? Yu Huang shook her head. ¡°Sorry to disappoint you, but he has always been fair and just. I don¡¯t know what you guys don¡¯t know either.¡± Feng Si said, ¡°How can Professor Sheng not know?¡± Yu Huang¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Although Professor Sheng and I are husband and wife, Professor Sheng won¡¯t open the back door for me on such matters.¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± Feng Si snorted. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Professor Sheng is a real gentleman. He won¡¯t open the back door for you. He only opens the door for you.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Yin Rong was the first to burst intoughter. Yin Rongughed, and everyone in the roomughed. No matter how thick-skinned Yu Huang was, she felt a little embarrassed when she was teased by so many people. Chapter 502 - New Journey, Holy Spirit Academy!

Chapter 502: New Journey, Holy Spirit Academy!

With Feng Si around, the atmosphere at the dining table was naturally lively. Feng Si noticed that Xiao Shu and Yin Rong were sitting together. Although their actions weren¡¯t intimate, Yin Rong ate the food Xiao Shu picked for her. Picking up food. This was a very intimate thing in itself. If Feng Si picked up food for Yu Huang, she would definitely throw the entire bowl of rice into the trash can in disdain. After all, the chopsticks were stained with other people¡¯s saliva. Feng Si¡¯s gaze turned slightly andnded on Xiao Shu and Yin Rong. Xiao Shubed his red hair behind his back and raised his chin at Feng Si. ¡°Why are you looking at me?! Are you in love with me?¡±¡°N ewN 0vel> ¡± Feng Si chuckled. ¡°Senior, you really know how to joke. I only feel in love when I look in the mirror.¡± ¡°How narcissistic!¡± Xiao Shu knocked Feng Si¡¯s head with his chopsticks. Feng Si held his aching head and said, ¡°Senior, you¡¯re with Yin Rong?¡± Yin Rong blushed when she heard this. Xiao Shu looked at Yin Rong affectionately and didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°You¡¯re quite discerning.¡± Xiao Shu wanted the entire world to know that he was with Yin Rong, but Yin Rong was a low-key person, so he could only keep a low profile with her. ...... Sheng Yang rolled her eyes at Feng Si. ¡°Fourth, don¡¯t you know that Senior Yin Rong and Senior Xiao Shu have been together for a long time?¡± Before the Divine Realm Academy took a break from school, Xiao Shu had confessed to Yin Rong. They were already a couple back then. Feng Si pretended to be mysterious and said, ¡°What do you know? At that time, they weren¡¯t dating. That was called flirting. Now?¡± Feng Si chuckled. Xiao Shu red at Feng Si and chuckled as well. Afterughing, Xiao Shu said, ¡°Thepetition is starting soon. You should think about how you should get through this. Be careful not to get expelled.¡± Feng Si¡¯s smile instantly disappeared. Thepetition was really annoying. At this moment, a few familiar faces walked into the hotpot restaurant. This hotpot restaurant was called Taotie¡¯s Nest. Its business was booming, and it was recognized by all the students as the best restaurant. The owner of the hotpot restaurant was a Supreme Master Beast Tamer who loved to study how to cook delicious food. The hotpot ingredients in this hotpot restaurant were superb, and the soup base of the hotpot ingredients was even better. It was said that this soup base was brewed from the bone of a low-level Pixiu Demon. The soup was rich, and the hotpot cooked was especially delicious. Therefore, no other hotpot restaurant could beat that restaurant. Every time school started and it was the holidays, the business of the Taotie¡¯s Nest hotpot restaurant would be very good. The group of people who walked in from the entrance were mostly first-year students. At the front, there were two men. The man on the left was tall and prideful. Although he was proud, he wasn¡¯t arrogant. The man on the right was rtively cute. He had long hair that was tied into a braid behind his back. But they were all wearing dark pink suits. They were disciples of the Liuli n. ¡°Yo, Liuli Feng!¡± Feng Si recognized Liuli Feng from ss A and hurriedly waved at him. A look of disdain shed across Liuli Feng¡¯s eyes when he saw Feng Si greet him. The people in ss A were all the most outstanding students. Feng Si was a student who relied on his family¡¯s connections to get in through the back door. When he entered the school, he was deemed a ss D student. How could the pride of ss A fancy a piece of trash from ss D? Liuli Feng ignored Feng Si, but he still walked to their table and took the initiative to nod and greet Yu Huang. ¡°Yu Huang.¡± Yu Huang put down her chopsticks and nodded at him. Noticing that there was a youth standing beside Liuli Feng, Yu Huang stared at the braid on the back of the youth¡¯s head for a while before smiling at the youth. ¡°Long time no see, Young Master Liuli.¡± Thest time Yu Huang saw Liuli Shao was three years ago, when she went to the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion to capture cultivation techniques. That was also the first time Yu Huang met Sheng Yang. Liuli Shao¡¯s expression wasplicated when he saw that Yu Huang still remembered him. When they first met, he was the noble young master of the Liuli n. He sat on the aircraft and drank the best coffee. As for Yu Huang? At that time, Yu Huang¡¯s appearance was already ruined. She set up a stall outside the building to sell hotpot. At that time, a few of them were all at the early-stage Schr Realm. Xuanyuan Sisi relied on the fact that she was the little princess of the Xuanyuan n to bully Yu Huang at will. She ndered Yu Huang for being a whore that Xuanyuan Shen didn¡¯t want. What was the saying? What goes aroundes around. Chapter 503 - New Journey, Holy Spirit Academy!

Chapter 503: New Journey, Holy Spirit Academy!

The former ¡®whore¡¯ had now be the cream of the crop. She was a Level 4 Purifying Spirit Master, ate-stage Master Beast Tamer, the daughter of a Prime Master, and Sheng Xiao¡¯s wife. She was the real princess of the cultivation world! If the current Xuanyuan Sisi stood in front of Yu Huang, she probably wouldn¡¯t even dare to raise her head. Liuli Shao didn¡¯t expect that Yu Huang would remember him after only meeting him once. As for her, she didn¡¯t treat him coldly just because of what they did back then. Instead, she put down her grudges and took the initiative to greet him. What was tolerance? This was called tolerance. As expected of the daughter of Prime Master Yin Mingjue, her tolerance was stronger than theirs. In the past two years, Yu Huang had be more and more famous. She was so famous that even Liuli Shao couldn¡¯t help but feel yearning and admiration for her. When the senior he admired took the initiative to greet him, Liuli Shao was so excited that his face turned red. He even stammered a little. When Yu Huang saw that Liuli Shao was so nervous that he was stuttering, amusement instantly appeared in her eyes. Liuli Shao felt even more embarrassed. Liuli Feng stared at the empty spot beside Sheng Yang. It was unknown what he thought of, but his gaze darkened. ¡°Sheng Yang.¡± Liuli Feng bit his lip and hesitated for a long time before asking softly, ¡°Na Luo¡­ is she really an ancient merman?¡± ...... When they heard Na Luo¡¯s name, the harmonious atmosphere at the dining table instantly became gloomy. The tripe in Sheng Yang¡¯s chopsticks fell back into the hotpot. Sheng Yang stared at the red hotpot in front of her and her be suddenly felt hot. Na Luo¡¯s fish scales reminded Sheng Yang that she had left. Sheng Yang put down her chopsticks and took a sip of c. She held back her tears as she drank the c. ¡°¡­Yes, she¡¯s an ancient merman.¡± Liuli Feng bit his lip. He didn¡¯t want to believe that the cute little merman was the murderer who had killed the entire merman race. But he had to ept this shocking fact. ¡°I understand.¡± Liuli Feng brought Liuli Shao and a few friends to the second floor. After they left, the atmosphere at Yu Huang¡¯s table remained tense. Na Luo and Sheng Yang were inseparable in the academy. The two of them were like twins. They did missions, ate together, and shopped together during the holidays. When Na Luo was alive, every time she ate hotpot, she would sit next to Sheng Yang. Feng Si stared at the empty seat beside Sheng Yang. He took off his sses and rubbed the lenses with his hands. He sighed. ¡°Why was Na Luo so stubborn? It¡¯s been 800 years and she has reincarnated. Couldn¡¯t she let go of the past and live a good life?¡± Xiao Shu hugged his head and sneered. ¡°Let go of the past? It¡¯s not something that can be let go of. What can be let go is nothing worth mentioning. Those unforgettable betrayals and humiliation that can kill people are things that can never be let go of.¡± Feng Si frowned, but couldn¡¯t refute Xiao Shu¡¯s words. Yin Rong opened another can of herbal tea and took a sip. She closed her eyes and the scene of her sister and parents dying tragically appeared in front of her eyes. Yin Rong said, ¡°Xiao Shu is right. Some things can never be forgotten and revenge has to be taken.¡± Sheng Yang nodded and didn¡¯t ask them about it. After dinner, Yu Huang went to settle the bill. ¡°Master Yu, if you spend 800 yuan, you get a 200 buck coupon.¡± The manager of the hotpot restaurant smiled and gave the coupons to Yu Huang. Yu Huang held the coupon and turned around to ask Feng Si and the others, ¡°Who wants the coupon?¡± Feng Si immediately ran over and pulled the coupon away. Xiao Shu followed behind him and shouted, ¡°Why do you want the coupon? You don¡¯t have a girlfriend! Give it to me. She and I cane often!¡± Feng Si had already run to the door. Xiao Shu heard him say, ¡°I¡¯ll stay to hit on girls!¡± Yu Huang shook her head and smiled. The manager was Yu Huang¡¯s fan. He took out three old popsicles from the ice bucket. ¡°Master Yu, Miss Sheng, and Miss Yin. When beautiful womene to my restaurant to spend, there are free popsicles.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± When he handed the popsicle to Sheng Yang, the manager asked, ¡°Miss Sheng, where¡¯s your friend?¡± The manager shook his waist and wriggled. ¡°That beautiful mermaid.¡± Sheng Yang smiled with tears and said, ¡°She went back to the sea.¡± ¡°Huh, she isn¡¯ting to school?¡± ¡°She won¡¯t being anymore.¡± Chapter 504 - New Journey, Holy Spirit Academy!

Chapter 504: New Journey, Holy Spirit Academy!

¡°That¡¯s such a pity.¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Sheng Yang held the popsicle in her mouth. When she thought about how this was Na Luo¡¯s favorite popsicle, she couldn¡¯t help but want to cry. Yu Huang pulled Sheng Yang out of the hotpot restaurant and brought her to the hotel. Their luggage was in the hotel. After returning to the hotel, they took their things and went to the train station. They took the green train to Skysplit Tower. Today, the train was requisitioned by the Divine Realm Academy. It was only for Beast Tamer students and wasn¡¯t open to civilians. After getting on the train, Yu Huang pulled Sheng Yang to sit by the window. Sheng Yang was still in a low mood. She held her phone but didn¡¯t know what to y. In the past, she felt that it was very interesting to shop on Taobao with Na Luo. Yu Huang peeled a mint candy. ¡°Yang Yang, do you want candy?¡± Sheng Yang opened her mouth and sucked on the mint candy. Her heart turned cold. ¡°I went to Broken Cliff that day and found Na Luo¡¯s corpse,¡± Yu Huang suddenly said. Sheng Yang suddenly turned her head and stared at her with her eyes wide open. Sheng Yang asked, ¡°Did¡­ did she look like she was in pain?¡± ¡°A part of her tail was cut off.¡± ¡°¡­Ah.¡± Sheng Yang didn¡¯t know what to say. She didn¡¯t dare to think about that scene. ¡°Mentor said that the reason Na Luo can¡¯t reincarnate is because she pulled out her Divine Fish Scale.¡± Yu Huang looked at Sheng Yang thoughtfully and said, ¡°Did she give you her Divine Fish Scale?¡± ...... Sheng Yang blinked her curly eyshes and said, ¡°Why do you think she gave it to me?¡± Yu Huang frowned slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Because the Divine Scale is the most important thing on the ancient merman. She definitely won¡¯t throw away such a precious thing. She will definitely give the most precious thing on her to the person she cares about the most.¡± ¡°She gave it to you, didn¡¯t she?¡± Sheng Yang didn¡¯t speak, but tears rolled down her face. She suddenly hugged Yu Huang¡¯s neck andid on her shoulder as she cried out in pain, ¡°Yu Huang, I know that she has sinned greatly and that her death is unworthy of pity, but I still can¡¯t bear to part with her.¡± Na Luo had killed 40,000 merfolk. She deserved to die, but Sheng Yang couldn¡¯t bear to see Na Luo die just like that. As long as she thought about how there was no more Na Luo in this world, Sheng Yang would feel extremely pained. Yu Huang patted Sheng Yang¡¯s back gently. At this moment, words were useless. Some sadness couldn¡¯t be resolved. It could only be left for time to heal. Time was omnipotent. Sheng Yang cried, then fell asleep on Yu Huang¡¯s body. When she woke up again, the train had already arrived at Skysplit Tower. They spent the night in a tent in the desert outside the Skysplit Tower. At dawn, the door of the Skysplit Tower was opened from the inside on time. Yu Huang and the others took the roller coaster to the Flying Bird tform. They sat on the back of the bird and quickly passed through space to arrive at the Divine Realm Academy. No matter how chaotic the outside world was, the Divine Realm Academy still looked ancient and sacred. A Endless River divided the Divine Realm Academy into two. On the other side of the river was the Divine Realm Academy, and on the other side of the river was the mountain range, grasnd, and the central square. It was said that there was a super demon beast living under the Endless River. The super demon beast was the divine beast guarding the mountain of the Divine Realm Academy. It usually lived at the bottom of the magma and would only appear when the Divine Realm Academy was in danger. Of course, this was only a legend, because ever since the Divine Realm Academy was established, such a disaster had never happened. This year¡¯s Beast Tamer Selection Competition had yet to begin, so there were no first-year students in the Divine Realm Academy yet this year. Everyone was upperssmen and knew how to enter the school without the guide leading the way. The students crossed the iron chain bridge in an orderly manner and gathered at the academy¡¯s field. Dean Di Ruofeng had been waiting for a long time with the professors and leaders of the various departments. Yu Huang saw Sheng Xiao when she arrived at the field. Sheng Xiao was wearing a ck suit with a red professor¡¯s robe over it. He still looked like a lofty flower that could only be seen from afar. The Divine Realm Academy had a total of two thousand students and more than two hundred professors. The students were all on the field, and it looked quite lively. Di Ruofeng walked onto the stage, but didn¡¯t give a long speech. He only said, ¡°Department heads of each grade, tabte the list of students in each grade.¡± In the battle with the Blood Peacock Organization, many Beast Tamers had died, including students of the Divine Realm Academy. The field was silent except for the voices of the homeroom teachers. ¡°Third year ss A, Liuli Feng!¡± ¡°Here!¡± The homeroom teacher of ss A drew a tick behind Liuli Feng¡¯s name. Chapter 505 - New Journey, Holy Spirit Academy!

Chapter 505: New Journey, Holy Spirit Academy!

¡°Third year, ss A, Sheng Yang!¡± Sheng Yang immediately raised her head and replied, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Third year ss A, Na¡­¡± The homeroom teacher realized that this name was a taboo, so he consciously shut his mouth and smeared Na Luo¡¯s name before jumping to the next one. Among these homeroom teachers, ss S¡¯s homeroom teacher had the easiest mission. There were only three students in ss S of the Combat Department. Gold Ingot held the ss roster and walked to the front of the third grade¡¯s ss S. He shouted proudly, ¡°Third grade¡¯s ss S, Yu Huang!¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Here!¡± Gold Ingot made a tick behind Yu Huang¡¯s name and handed the roster to the Year Head. ¡°No one is missing.¡± The Year Head was caught betweenughter and tears. Soon, the Year Head obtained the statistics book. After calctions, a total of 20 young Beast Tamer students of the Divine Realm Academy had died, and many of them were upper grade Master-level. The old dean looked at the statistics table with pain in his eyes. These were all young lives. They were all outstanding figures among the younger generation of the cultivation world. ...... ¡°Carve their names on the wall of the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s honorary alumni.¡± Being able to have their names carved on the academy¡¯s wall of honor was the proudest thing for every student in the Divine Realm Academy. The names of these students who had died in battle to protect the continent should be engraved on the wall of honor. ¡°Understood, Dean.¡± After handing the roster to the Year Head, the old dean stood up and said, ¡°After every battle, we deeply realize the importance of unity and actualbat. Some time ago, the Continental University Alliance organized a meeting and made an important decision.¡± ¡°We have decided to open a new academy called¡­¡± The old dean suddenly pped his hands. His assistant threw a memory stone into the air, and an unfamiliar academy appeared in the air. The name of this academy was¡ª Holy Spirit Academy! ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Holy Spirit Academy!¡± Staring at the academy, Yu Huang¡¯s eyes revealed surprise. Di Ruofeng stood up from his seat. He clenched his right hand in front of him, then the academy in the air appeared in front of him and shrank in size. Di Ruofeng walked around the academy and said, ¡°The Holy Spirit Academy will be built in the capital of Rakshasa Empire. It will publicly recruit 500 students between the ages of 20 and 50!¡± ¡°All the major universities, families, and independent beast tamers on the various continents can participate in the Holy Spirit Academy¡¯s enrollmentpetition! The top 500 students who win thepetition will be epted into the Holy Spirit Academy!¡± The students were in an uproar. ¡°Oh my god! They¡¯re opening an elite academy!¡± ¡°This means that we have to gather all the young experts between the ages of 20 and 50 on the continent for training. They¡¯re creating a specialized advanced studies academy!¡± ¡°Is it really okay to set the academy¡¯s location in Rakshasa Empire?¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao looked at each other. Yu Huang knew what Sheng Xiao was nning when she saw his passionate gaze. He wanted to apply for the Holy Spirit Academy! Yu Huang licked her lips. She wanted to go too. The old dean reached out and gestured for silence. The students immediately shut their mouths. ¡°The Holy Spirit Academy will be the most advanced super high-level academy on the Holy Spirit Continent. Prime Emperor Dino will be hired as the honorary principal of the Holy Spirit Academy, Grand State Master Mo Xiao will be the principal of the Holy Spirit Academy, and Professor Pu An and I will be the deans of the Beast Tamer Department. In addition, the academy will also establish the Purifying Spirit Master Department and recruit 30 young and outstanding Purifying Spirit Masters. Ling Xiao will be the dean of the Purifying Spirit Master Department and be in charge of teaching the Purifying Spirit Master students!¡± Shocking news were revealed one after another, causing all the teachers and students to go crazy. Some of the Purifying Spirit Masters professors even wanted to resign and be Lin Jiansheng¡¯s student. All the students present were excited. ¡°There will indeed be a group arenapetition this time, but this group arenapetition won¡¯t be held in the academy!¡± The old dean paused mysteriously. After arousing the curiosity of all the students, the old dean continued, ¡°Tomorrow morning, you will be sent to an ancient mystic realm to participate in thepetition with all the young Beast Tamers in the world!¡± After saying that, the old dean chuckled and spread his hands to ask them, ¡°Are you surprised?¡± All the students were speechless. What a surprise! How unexpected! After the meeting ended, the students wentpletely crazy. Feng Si was the first to rush towards Yu Huang. He hugged Yu Huang¡¯s arm and begged loudly, ¡°Yu Huang, I¡¯m willing to ride on your coattails. Take me with you!¡± Xiao Shu also pulled Yin Rong over. ¡°Patriarch, Yin Rong and I are your people. It¡¯s definitely beneficial for you to bring us along! If we be stronger, it will only be advantageous to you!¡± Sheng Yang also wanted to cozy up to Yu Huang, but when she thought about how she only had ate-stage Schr cultivation level and wasn¡¯t qualified to snatch the top 500 spots, she didn¡¯t look for Yu Huang and didn¡¯t cause trouble for her. After Yu Huang chased Xiao Shu and the others away, she returned to the dormitory immediately. Sheng Yang had already returned and was about to take a shower. Yu Huang leaned against the sofa in the living room and asked her, ¡°Yang Yang, do you want to team up with me?¡± Since Yu Huang had taken the initiative to ask, Sheng Yang told Yu Huang her thoughts honestly. She told Yu Huang, ¡°Yu Huang, I¡¯m indeed tempted and want to team up with you. But I know my current strength very well. If I team up with you, I¡¯ll be a burden.¡± Sheng Yang carried the clothes and walked in front of Yu Huang. She looked up at Yu Huang and said calmly, ¡°Although we are sisters-inw and family, I don¡¯t want to use our rtionship to burden you. As a friend, Yu Huang, I hope that you can soar in the sky! So this time, I won¡¯t team up with you.¡± ¡°I will be stronger as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want to rely on anyone. I want others to take the initiative to rely on me!¡± When she said this, Sheng Yang¡¯s expression was very prideful. For a moment, Yu Huang seemed to see Madam Sheng¡¯s shadow through Sheng Yang. Yu Huang was very surprised to hear such words from Sheng Yang. Sheng Yang had really grown up. Yu Huang raised her hand and pinched Sheng Yang¡¯s cheek. She said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you to be stronger.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± * * The establishment of the Holy Spirit Academy caused amotion throughout the entire continent. After seeing the recruitment rules on the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s website, all the young Beast Tamers on the continent were excited. That night, Liuli Luoluo found Liuli Xiangsi. ¡°Mentor! I want to go to the Holy Spirit Academy!¡± At the same time, Xuanyuan Chen took the initiative to see Xuanyuan Shen. ¡°Patriarch, I want to apply for the Holy Spirit Academy!¡± The elves. Donor found his mother and father too. He said in a low voice, ¡°Father, Mother, Sheng Xiao will definitely go to the Holy Spirit Academy. I want to apply for the Holy Spirit Academy too. I must defeat Sheng Xiao for once!¡± That night, the young Beast Tamers were so excited that they couldn¡¯t sleep the entire night. They decided to set off for the ancient ruins overnight to participate in the Holy Spirit Academy¡¯s enrollmentpetition. Chapter 506 - How Sad

Chapter 506: How Sad

There was only one bathroom in the dormitory. Sheng Yang was taking a shower, so Yu Huang could only wait. She sat on the sofa and closed her eyes to rest, but what the dean said today kept reying in Yu Huang¡¯s mind. Yu Huang felt excited when she thought about how she was going to fight a young Beast Tamer who was over 20 years old tomorrow. At that moment, the phone in her pocket rang. Yu Huang took out her phone and unlocked it. She saw a message from Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you back yet?¡± When he sent the message, Sheng Xiao had already taken a shower and was sitting in the study in the teacher¡¯s dormitory in his bathrobe. There was a formation book in front of him, but his attention was all on his phone. He was not in the mood to read. It was true that dating dyed cultivation and studies. Before Sheng Xiao met Yu Huang, he would only rest after an hour of reading. Now, using his phone to chat with Yu Huang was clearly more important than reading. When Yu Huang received this message, she subconsciously replied: ¡°Go where?¡± Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows. We¡¯re already married. Where do you think you should go? Sheng Xiao: ¡°Come to my dormitory.¡± ...... Yu Huang: ¡°It¡¯s not good for students to stay in the professor¡¯s dormitory.¡± Sheng Xiao: ¡°It¡¯s not good for married couples to sleep in separate rooms.¡± This time, it was Yu Huang¡¯s turn to raise her eyebrows. Tsk. Yu Huang stuffed her phone back into her pocket and stood up to leave. Coincidentally, Sheng Yang had finished showering. She wrapped her hair in a dry towel and walked out of the bathroom. When she saw Yu Huang standing behind the dormitory door and changing her shoes, she was stunned and asked in confusion, ¡°Where are you going?¡± On the first day of school, there was no evening ss. Yu Huang pointed outside the door and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to your brother¡¯s ce.¡± Sheng Yang was confused and subconsciously asked, ¡°It¡¯s already dark. Why are you going there?¡± Yu Huang was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°To sleep.¡± Sheng Yang blinked her eyes and realized that her brother and Yu Huang had long been married. The couple naturally had to sleep together at night. Sheng Yang realized what a stupid question she had just asked, and her face flushed. ¡°Then, then go to sleep.¡± Sheng Yang actually could not imagine her brother sleeping with Yu Huang. These two people were both powerful and looked like people who were not to be trifled with. What position would they use when they slept on the same bed? Would they snatch the nket? Would they fight over a disagreement? When the two of them had sex, who would take the lead? The more Sheng Yang thought about it, the redder her face became. When Yu Huang saw Sheng Yang¡¯s face blush, she knew what Sheng Yang was thinking. Yu Huang was also a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ll go over first. See you in the canteen tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Yu Huang left, Sheng Yang immediately felt that the dormitory had be extremely empty and quiet. She stood in the living room and looked around Na Luo and Yu Huang¡¯s room. Suddenly, she had the intention to change her dormitory. Living here, she would only think of Na Luo when she saw the things. Sheng Yang changed into her pajamas and with her hair wet, she went to the first floor to look for Professor Doris. Doris¡¯ beast form was a cat. When Sheng Yang pushed the door open and entered, she saw a ck cat lying on the windowsill of the office. The cat was like a noblewoman, elegant andzy. Hearing the sound of the door opening, the cat turned around and opened its mouth to speak in humannguage. ¡°Sheng Yang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Professor Doris, I want to change dormitories.¡± Upon hearing this, the cat jumped down from the window sill. When itnded, it transformed into an elegantdy wearing chain sses. Doris touched the pearl ne around her neck and asked in surprise, ¡°Why do you want to change dormitories? Aren¡¯t you happy staying in that room?¡± Sheng Yang said, ¡°Yu Huang is staying with Professor Sheng. Na Luo¡­ Na Luo will nevere back. It¡¯s a waste for me to stay in a three-person dormitory alone. Professor, transfer me to another dormitory in ss A.¡± When Doris heard her say that, she could guess what she was thinking. She took out the amodation register and flipped through it. She said, ¡°Then move into room 601. There¡¯s a room there.¡± After a pause, Doris continued, ¡°The child who lived there before unfortunately died in the war.¡± Sheng Yang lowered her head and said sadly, ¡°It¡¯s really a pity.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Doris wrote Sheng Yang¡¯s name behind the nk space of room 601. She thought of something and said, ¡°Sheng Yang, I¡¯m sorry about Na Luo.¡± Chapter 507 - How Sad Chapter 507: How Sad Sheng Yang nodded and left with the key to dormitory 601. * * There was a distance between the first building of the female dormitory and the ssroom dormitory. When Yu Huang headed to the dormitory, she noticed that the office on the top floor of the administrative building was still lit. Yu Huang stared at themp and stopped in her tracks. It was already sote. Why was the dean still awake? Yu Huang walked to the administrative building and took the elevator to the top floor. The top floor was very quiet. The green corridor lights illuminated the corridor in a gloomy manner. Yu Huang arrived at the door of the dean¡¯s office. After hesitating for a moment, she still knocked on the door. ¡°Grand Mentor, aren¡¯t you resting yet?¡± ¡°Yu Huang,e in quickly.¡± Yu Huang pushed open the double doors and saw the dean sitting behind his desk while staring nkly at a soulmp. Yu Huang walked towards the desk in small steps. She stood in front of the table with her arms crossed and frowned as she looked at the soulmp. In the ssmp, there was a graymp wick hidden. Themp wick looked like it had been extinguished, but there was a hint of scarlet on the top of themp wick. From the looks of it, the owner of this soulmp was on the verge of death and could die at any time. Yu Huang asked, ¡°Grand Mentor, whose soulmp is this?¡± ¡°Anna¡¯s.¡± ...... Yu Huang was slightly stunned when she heard this. ¡°Anna¡¯s?¡± Yu Huang immediately uncrossed her arms. She bent down and supported herself on the desk. She lowered her head and approached the soulmp. She saw that there was indeed a scarlet fire on the wick. She was so excited that her voice was trembling. ¡°Anna is still alive!¡± The soulmp had not beenpletely extinguished, which meant that Anna was not really dead. However, the soulmp was about to go out, which meant that Anna was in danger. When the old dean heard Yu Huang¡¯s words, his old eyes moved. The old dean rubbed his eyes and sighed. ¡°I knew there was still a me on the wick. I was afraid that I was mistaken and kept staring at it. Ah Huang, you saw it too. This soulmp is indeed notpletely extinguished, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yu Huang said excitedly, ¡°As long as the wick hasn¡¯t beenpletely extinguished, Anna is still alive! However, Anna¡¯s current situation is not optimistic.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± He had thought that Anna was dead and was heartbroken. Tonight, he returned to his desk and opened the cab. He saw that Anna¡¯s soulmp was still inside. Seeing that he missed her, the dean took out the soulmp and wiped it. As he wiped, he realized that the wick in the soulmp seemed to still have a spark. As long as the soulmp was still lit, it meant that the owner of themp was notpletely dead. The dean was worried that he had seen wrongly, so he kept staring at themp and sizing it up. When he heard Yu Huang say that there was still a spark on the wick, the old dean heaved a sigh of relief. This was really a twist of fate. The old dean had always been an optimistic person. He said, ¡°As long as Anna is still breathing, she can still create endless possibilities. Although Anna is unlucky, she has always been able to turn misfortune into fortune. This time, she will definitely be safe.¡± Yu Huang nodded vigorously. ¡°Definitely!¡± Thinking of something, Yu Huang continued, ¡°That Pixiu Demon said that Anna and the Icy Night T-Rex fell into the abyss rift. He also said that the abyss rift was a ce where one could never return from. If one fell in, they would die. However, Anna is still alive, which means that there are also variables in the spatial rift. Grand Mentor, should we go to the rift to look for her?!¡± The dean had the same thought as Yu Huang. ¡°I agree with you.¡± The dean stood up. He said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the primitive forest. I¡¯ll be backter.¡± With that, the dean wanted to leave. Yu Huang thought of something and hurriedly grabbed the dean¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Grand Mentor, there¡¯s no hurry.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The old dean wanted to save his little disciple. He did not want to stay any longer. Yu Huang said, ¡°The abyss rift is a ce that even super demon beasts don¡¯t dare to set foot in. It must be very dangerous inside. Even if you go, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t gain anything. Grand Mentor, why don¡¯t you go see the Grand State Master and ask him about the origin of this abyss rift?¡± ¡°Grand State Master?¡± The old dean asked in confusion, ¡°The Grand State Master knows this?¡± ¡°Anna once told me that when she was surrounded by Xuanyuan Shen and the others, the Grand State Master flew out of the abyss rift. In other words, the Grand State Master has been to the abyss rift. Grand Mentor, go find the Grand State Master. You might find something.¡± Di Ruofeng pondered for a moment and finally listened to Yu Huang¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go see the Grand State Master.¡± * * After the Grand State Master¡¯s Divination Tower had fallen, it was being rebuilt. Since the Grand State Master had no ce to stay, Lin Jiansheng invited the Grand State Master to stay in his manor. His manor was terrifyingly big, and it would be more lively with more people. The Grand State Master was not familiar with Lin Jiansheng, but with Yu Huang¡¯s rtionship, the two of them were on good terms now. Furthermore, Lin Jiansheng had be a Purifying Spirit God and was qualified to be friends with the Grand State Master. There was no harm in the two of them interacting more. Hence, the Grand State Master moved to Lin Jiansheng¡¯s residence. After Kong Qing left, Lin Jiansheng¡¯s manor was left unattended. Weeds filled the courtyard, making it look abandoned and deste. In the dark night, only two rooms in the ancient manor were lit. This made the manor look like a scene from a horror movie. Lin Jiansheng and the Grand State Master had long sensed Di Ruofeng¡¯s aura. Therefore, when Di Ruofeng approached the manor, the protective shield that Lin Jiansheng had set up outside the manor did not attack him. ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte. Dean Di, why are you here to see me?¡± The Grand State Master stood by the bed with a cup of tea in his hand and looked at the uninvited Di Ruofeng. Di Ruofeng raised his head and stared at the person standing by the window. Under the bright moonlight, the Grand State Master was wearing a navy shirt. His blue eyes seemed cold and distant when he looked at people, but they were also charming and mesmerizing. Di Ruofeng could not help but think of Zhong Qingling. The story of the love-hate rtionship between Zhong Qingling and the Grand State Master had many versions that spread throughout the cultivation world. The old dean had naturally heard of it. Staring at the Grand State Master, who was as handsome as an immortal under the moonlight, Di Ruofeng immediately felt that Zhong Qingling¡¯s death was not unjust. It was worth it to bang a handsome man like the Grand State Master before she died! Chapter 508 - God Slaying, Creation!

Chapter 508: God ying, Creation!

¡°Dean Di?¡± Perhaps it was because Di Ruofeng¡¯s gaze was too focused that it caused the Grand State Master to feel ufortable. Therefore, the Grand State Master¡¯s tone sounded rather gloomy when he called him Dean Di. The Grand State Master was about to get angry. Di Ruofeng came back to his senses and hurriedly smiled in embarrassment before saying, ¡°I suddenly came to visit in the middle of the night. I¡¯ve disturbed the Grand State Master and Divine Master Ling Xiao. I came to ask the Grand State Master about something.¡± The Grand State Master snorted indifferently and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Di Ruofeng rubbed his nose awkwardly before walking into the living room of the manor. When he entered the living room, the Grand State Master was already sitting on the sofa. Seeing that Lin Jiansheng was not around, Di Ruofeng asked curiously, ¡°Where¡¯s Ling Xiao?¡± The Grand State Master pointed upstairs and said, ¡°His son just died. He said that he¡¯s very sad and has been addicted to ying games these past few days.¡± Di Ruofeng was speechless. This was really too sad. The Grand State Master was azy person. When no one served him, he was toozy to eat when he was hungry and toozy to drink tea when he was thirsty. Naturally, when there were guests, he was toozy to make tea either. He remembered that there was a big fridge in Lin Jiansheng¡¯s kitchen. There should be something to drink inside. Mo Xiao got up and went to the kitchen. After a while, he returned with some drinks. There was beer, Sprite, and yogurt. ...... The Grand State Master ced the beverages on the table and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk while drinking.¡± Di Ruofeng stared at the yogurt. His intuition told him that this thing had probably expired. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this yogurt has expired.¡± The Grand State Master picked up the yogurt and looked at the date. It had really expired. From the looks of it, Lin Jiansheng had bought this yogurt for Kong Qing. The Grand State Master looked at the beer again. Seeing that the beer had not expired, he handed the beer to Di Ruofeng. ¡°Drink it.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t drink.¡± The students would be participating in thepetition tomorrow. Di Ruofeng was in a hurry to rush back and couldn¡¯t dy any longer. He went straight to the point and said, ¡°Grand State Master, I came to look for you because I have something to ask.¡± The Grand State Master reached out his slender fingers and gently pulled the ring on the beer before opening it. He drank the beer slowly and elegantly. Di Ruofeng waited for Mo Xiao to drink the wine before carefully taking out the soulmp. Di Ruofeng ced the soulmp on the table and said, ¡°Grand State Master, take a look. This soulmp isn¡¯tpletely extinguished, is it?¡± Mo Xiao only nced at themp casually and nodded. ¡°Although the spark is very weak, it¡¯s indeed notpletely extinguished.¡± With that, Mo Xiaozily opened his eyes and nced at Di Ruofeng before asking with disinterest, ¡°Whose soulmp is this?¡± ¡°That little disciple of mine, Anna¡¯s.¡± After he found out that the soulmp belonged to Anna, the coldness in Mo Xiao¡¯s eyes dissipated a little. He reached out and held themp. He leaned closer to take a look before saying, ¡°This child is still alive.¡± Despite the bad situation, she was indeed still alive. Perhaps she was seriously injured and still hanging on by a thread. ¡°Grand State Master, I heard from my grand-disciple that thest time you helped Anna out, you came out of the abyss rift. Coincidentally, Anna and the Icy Night T-Rex I raised also fell into the abyss rift this time. Grand State Master, can you tell me what is under the abyss rift?¡± Mo Xiao did not speak for a moment. There was a rare trace of fear and wariness in his eyes. He must have thought of some bad memories because he sat up straighter. Seeing this, Di Ruofeng was on tenterhooks. ¡°Grand State Master, is it really dangerous down there?¡± Mo Xiao suddenly finished the beer in his hand in one gulp, then crushed the beer can before saying, ¡°The abyss rift is actually a chaotic and hidden Time Gate. It connects the Holy Spirit Continent to another world.¡± Di Ruofeng¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. ¡°Time Gate!¡± Di Ruofeng thought of something and raised his finger to point above his head. With an unfathomable expression, he asked, ¡°Just like the Central Pagoda, through it, one can reach the Upper World?¡± ¡°It¡¯s much more dangerous than the Central Pagoda.¡± Mo Xiao pondered for a moment before saying in a deliberately calm tone, ¡°Every world has a Central Pagoda, and the Central Pagoda is a Time Gate that leads to other worlds. However, the Central Pagoda is only a clear passageway, and there are a few dark passageways hidden in every world. Some passageways will be discovered, and some have always been hidden. That abyss rift is like the Time Valley in the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion, a Time Gate in the dark.¡± Chapter 509 - God Slaying, Creation!

Chapter 509: God ying, Creation!

After a pause, Mo Xiao continued, ¡°The Time Valley doesn¡¯t acknowledge humans, only things. Therefore, those cultivation techniques can circte among the three thousand worlds. As for the abyss rift¡­¡± When Di Ruofeng saw that Mo Xiao had stopped halfway, he was instantly anxious. ¡°What¡¯s going on with the abyss rift? Grand State Master, finish it in one go!¡± Mo Xiao said with fear, ¡°The abyss rift can kill people.¡± Di Ruofeng could hear Mo Xiao gritting his teeth. Di Ruofeng asked boldly, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve experienced it yourself?¡± Mo Xiao pressed his forehead with his hand, and his eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°Back then, when I was traveling in the Divination Continent, I was unfortunately fancied by that youngdy from the Zhong family. That family wanted to force me to marry Zhong Qingling. I was unwilling, so the Zhong family brought people to defend the Central Pagoda to the death and cut off my escape route. They invited two Prime Emperors to surround me and try to force me to submit.¡± ¡°¡­Ah.¡± Di Ruofeng sympathized with Mo Xiao. It was a sin for a man to be too handsome. ¡°What happened after that?¡± Di Ruofeng was old, but he loved gossip. Di Ruofeng would never ignore gossip about the Grand State Master. Mo Xiao snorted and raised his chin to stare at the bright moon outside the window. He said proudly, ¡°But even so, I still severely injured those two Prime Emperors by myself.¡± Di Ruofeng was shocked. Even when two emperors joined forces, they couldn¡¯t defeat the Grand State Master? Was the Grand State Master really only a Prime Master? ...... ¡°After that battle, the Beast Tamers of the Divination Continent became afraid of me. They remembered that I was a country bumpkin from a small world and wanted to kill me. At that time, the top experts of the continent gathered and tried to kill me. I was outnumbered and severely injured. I was forced to jump into the Divine Lock Abyss with hatred.¡± ¡°At that time, I was already a Prime Emperor, but when I fell into the Divine Lock Abyss, my flesh and blood were still stripped away by the chaotic power in the Divine Lock Abyss. At that time, my soul and body were separated, and my soul floated in that empty space for decades before I relied on my perseverance to sessfully climb out of the Divine Lock Abyss. And when I climbed out of the Divine Lock Abyss, I discovered that I had already returned to the Holy Spirit Continent.¡± The experience in the Divination Continent was the most unforgettable source of anguish in Mo Xiao¡¯s life. Therefore, he really hated Zhong Qingling to the core. Hundreds of years ago, Mo Xiao was already a Prime Emperor. However, after making a trip to the Divine Lock Abyss, his flesh and blood were forcefully removed and his cultivation level was reduced. He had yet to recover from the injuries he suffered in the Divine Lock Abyss. How could he not hate Zhong Qingling? Di Ruofeng didn¡¯t expect the Grand State Master to have suffered so much in the Divination Continent. When he thought about how the Grand State Master had personally broken Zhong Qingling¡¯s neck that day, he immediately felt that Zhong Qingling deserved to die. ¡°No wonder the Grand State Master¡¯s cultivation has always been stagnant. So it¡¯s because of this matter.¡± Even the Grand State Master, who was a Prime Emperor, had suffered in the Divine Lock Abyss and almost died inside. How could Anna and the Icy Night T-Rex survive after falling into the abyss crack? The old dean, who was originally optimistic, immediately looked worried. ¡°In that case, the abyss rift of our continent is actually connected to the Divine Lock Abyss of the Divination Continent?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nodding his head, the Grand State Master added, ¡°I think that there must be an invisible passageway hidden in these three thousand worlds. It¡¯s like an underground river that tightly ties these three thousand worlds together. The abyss rift is connected to the Divine Lock Abyss of the Divination Continent, and at the same time, it might be connected to the Time Gate of other worlds.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the energy inside is too chaotic and overbearing. Ordinary people can¡¯t shuttle through it.¡± Hearing this, the old dean trembled. He asked softly, ¡°Then which continent do you think my disciple fell into after falling into the abyss crack?¡± The three thousand worlds were so big, so how could Mo Xiao urately lock onto Anna¡¯s location? ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. She might have fallen into another continent, or she might be trapped in that pitch-ck space-time like me. Everything depends on Anna¡¯s luck.¡± The old dean stopped talking. He felt that even if Anna was really still alive, by the time she found the way back to the Holy Spirit Continent, he would already be dead. At the thought of this, the old dean felt a little down. Mo Xiaoforted him. ¡°This soulmp is just a source offort to you. As long as the soulmp is not extinguished, your little disciple is still alive. Isn¡¯t her being alive the happiest thing to you?¡± Di Ruofeng immediately came to a realization. ¡°Grand State Master, you¡¯re right. As long as Anna is alive, I will be satisfied.¡± ¡°By the way.¡± Di Ruofeng thought of something else and asked in confusion, ¡°Grand State Master, why do you insist on opening the Holy Spirit Academy?¡± Everyone thought that the establishment of the Holy Spirit Academy was the decision of a few schools, but in fact, it was Mo Xiao who suggested it. Mo Xiao¡¯s expression gradually became serious. ¡°Do you still remember? I once told you that I had divined that there was a cmity on the continent.¡± Di Ruofeng¡¯s narrowed eyes suddenly opened. He stood up and said in horror, ¡°Could it be that the cmity you¡¯re referring to isn¡¯t the Blood Peacock?¡± Di Ruofeng had always thought that the cmity the Grand State Master was talking about was Su Xuanye¡¯s series of actions. Mo Xiao shook his head with a serious expression. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re referring to¡­¡± Mo Xiao didn¡¯t say anything. He just pointed north. Di Ruofeng swallowed lightly and lowered his voice. He whispered, ¡°Central Pagoda?¡± Mo Xiao nodded lightly. Di Ruofeng fell back into his seat and his heart turned cold. It was the Central Pagoda again! His proudest eldest disciple had died in the Central Pagoda! Di Ruofeng hated the Central Pagoda to the core. Di Ruofeng couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Then why did you establish the Holy Spirit Academy?¡± Mo Xiao didn¡¯t answer his question. Instead, he asked another question. He said, ¡°When the guardian of a world has fallen, when God intends to abandon this world, what should the world do?¡± Di Ruofeng was shocked and couldn¡¯t answer for a moment. A ball of ck spiritual energy shed across Mo Xiao¡¯s palm, and the beer can instantly turned into a pile of metal scraps. Staring at the pile of scrap iron, Mo Xiao said lightly, ¡°Then kill that god and create a new god!¡± Chapter 510 - Serves You Right for Being Single

Chapter 510: Serves You Right for Being Single

Why did gods exist? Because there were people who believed in him, he existed. But when this god betrayed the world he guarded, the world would also betray him. ying god. Creation. No matter which matter it was, it sounded sinful. When Di Ruofeng heard these words from Mo Xiao, his face turned pale almost instantly. He said worriedly, ¡°But can a god really be defeated?¡± Mo Xiao snorted. ¡°There are no gods in this world. Don¡¯t think that just because a Divine Master has the word ¡®divine¡¯ that he¡¯s really an omnipotent god. In the end, he¡¯s just an ordinary person.¡± Di Ruofeng immediately felt the difference between him and the Grand State Master. He even dared to think about killing a god. As expected of the Grand State Master. Di Ruofeng took some time to silently process this news before asking, ¡°Grand State Master, what is your true goal in creating the Holy Spirit Academy?¡± In the end, this was what Di Ruofeng desperately wanted to know. Mo Xiao asked, ¡°Dean Di, you¡¯ve been to the outside world, right?¡± ...... Di Ruofeng nodded. ¡°Yes, I was lucky enough to go to the outside world when I was young. I came back after more than thirty years.¡± Di Ruofeng felt very proud at the mention of this. Being able to enter the Great World to seek knowledge was the most glorious thing for them. Mo Xiao asked again, ¡°Then do you still remember what those people in the Upper World thought of you when you went to the Upper World?¡± Di Ruofeng couldn¡¯t help but think of his youth. That was a very long time ago, but Di Ruofeng still remembered his experience in the Upper World. The reason he remembered it clearly wasn¡¯t because his experience in the Upper World was exciting, but because it was too humiliating for him to forget. Di Ruofeng clenched his fists and frowned. ¡°The people of the Upper World look at us like how the young masters of wealthy families in the city look at the small actors in the entertainment industry. They always think that they are superior.¡± Di Ruofeng said with a vexed expression, ¡°When I went to the Upper World to study, I wasn¡¯t even qualified to enter the academy¡¯s Cultivation Hall for the first year. I could only do the most despicable work and earn the least points. I cultivated in the furthest ce from the Cultivation Hall.¡± After hearing Di Ruofeng¡¯s story, Mo Xiao nodded and said, ¡°In fact, most of the Beast Tamers who walked out of the Holy Spirit Continent had the same experience as you. There were very few children like Yin Mingjue, who could represent the school inpetitions in the Great World.¡± A hint of arrogance appeared in Di Ruofeng¡¯s eyes again. He said, ¡°Mingjue has always been outstanding. Even in the Upper World, where geniuses are everywhere, he wasn¡¯t inferior.¡± Mo Xiao nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°What you said is the reason I created the Holy Spirit Academy.¡± Mo Xiao opened another can of beer and shook it. Listening to the sound of water flowing in the bottle, Mo Xiao said, ¡°Dean Di, you¡¯ve been to the Upper World before. You should know how small our world is. Children who walk out of our world will be discriminated against and prejudiced against in the Upper World. Therefore¡­¡± ¡°We have to gather the top forces of the entire continent and nurture a batch of top seeded yers. We have to do our best to send them to the Upper World. We have to let them stand on the same starting line as those geniuses. We have to let them shine in the Upper World. We have to let one of them be a god!¡± After Di Ruofeng heard the Grand State Master¡¯s words, his heart raced. He looked at Mo Xiao in shock. At this moment, he saw burning passion in the Grand State Master¡¯s eyes. He suddenly realized how ambitious he was. ¡°¡­ I understand.¡± Di Ruofeng stood up and bowed to the Grand State Master solemnly. He lowered his head and said, ¡°I will definitely discipline those children strictly and urge them to train hard. I definitely won¡¯t disappoint you, Grand State Master!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Di Ruofeng left as quickly as he came. After he left, Lin Jiansheng turned off the game console and came down from upstairs. He prepared to go to the kitchen to get something to eat. When he passed by Mo Xiao, Lin Jiansheng stopped and asked, ¡°Grand State Master, are you hungry? What do you want to eat?¡± The Grand State Master looked at him in surprise. ¡°You¡¯ll cook?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Xiao said, ¡°It¡¯ste. Let¡¯s just eat something simple. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me cook a bowl of fresh shrimp porridge, a te of stir-fried lotus root tips, and a te of stir-fried pork liver¡­¡± Chapter 511 - Serves You Right for Being Single (2)

Chapter 511: Serves You Right for Being Single (2)

Mo Xiao casually ordered four to five dishes. After he finished speaking, he saw Lin Jiansheng¡¯s strange expression and raised his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Jiansheng revealed an awkward expression and said, ¡°Grand State Master, I only have spicy hotpot and instant noodles that cost seven bucks each. Which vor do you want?¡± Mo Xiao was speechless. Mo Xiao suddenly missed the royal family¡¯s chef. ¡°Then I¡¯ll eat hotpot.¡± Soon, Lin Jiansheng brought two hotpots over. Mo Xiao stared at Lin Jiansheng¡¯s unkempt appearance while eating and looked around the overlyrge manor. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Do you want to find a butler?¡± In the entire manor, other than the living room and room, the other houses were covered in dust. This manor was so dirty it was almost made into a haunted house by Lin Jiansheng. Finding a butler to manage the manor was something he urgently needed. Without raising his head, Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°Why waste that money? If a butler is here, he¡¯ll live in my house and eat my food. After that, I have to pay him a sry. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± Mo Xiao, who had long heard of Lin Jiansheng¡¯s stingy ways, was instantly speechless after hearing his exnation. Why would someone be so stingy? ...... Mo Xiao was a man. asionally, he would be flippant. When he thought of the rumors about Lin Jiansheng, he couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°You can¡¯t find a woman because you can¡¯t bear to spend money on a woman, right?¡± When Lin Jiansheng heard Mo Xiao¡¯s teasing, he said without thinking, ¡°Why should I find a woman? I worked hard to earn money, but in the end, I still have to take it out to buy bags, shoes, and jewelry for a woman. Can¡¯t I use it to buy a few more packs of good cigarettes for myself?¡± No one could get a single cent from him, except Yu Huang and Kong Qing. Mo Xiao was speechless. ¡°You deserve to be single.¡± It would be strange if such a man could find a woman. After Lin Jiansheng finished his food in a few bites, he wiped his mouth and suddenly said to the Grand State Master, ¡°Grand State Master, you are knowledgeable and have even been to the Upper World. I want to ask if there are any secret techniques in this world that can revive the dead?¡± After saying that, Lin Jiansheng noticed that Mo Xiao had narrowed his eyes in an instant. The way he looked at him became unfathomable. Lin Jiansheng felt his scalp tingle from Mo Xiao¡¯s gaze. After a long while, Mo Xiao asked, ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Mo Xiao was sizing up Lin Jiansheng. His gaze was very sharp, as if he wanted to see Lin Jiansheng¡¯s nature through his upright appearance. He even suspected that Lin Jiansheng was going to revive a certain demon. Lin Jiansheng was a Purifying Spirit God. If he wanted to cause trouble, he wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with. Lin Jiansheng knew that Mo Xiao must have misunderstood. He hurriedly braced himself and exined, ¡°Grand State Master, I¡¯m a good person.¡± Lin Jiansheng pointed at his fierce face and dered in all seriousness, ¡°Although I look fierce, I¡¯m actually very kind. I¡¯m a good person. I won¡¯t do anything evil.¡± Mo Xiao was amused by Lin Jiansheng¡¯sical appearance. There was indeed a hint of mirth in his eyes. ¡°Tell me, what do you want to do?¡± Only then did Lin Jiansheng take out the Spirit Nurturing Bottle. ¡°Spirit Nurturing Bottle.¡± Mo Xiao recognized the bottle at a nce. ¡°Who did you raise in the bottle?¡± Lin Jiansheng¡¯s ears suddenly turned red. Mo Xiao raised his eyebrows. ¡°What? You can¡¯t tell me?¡± Lin Jiansheng stammered, ¡°It¡¯s the soul of Purifying Spirit Grand Master Su Tingxue.¡± ¡°Su Tingxue.¡± Mo Xiao was a little surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t she die more than 600 years ago? Why do you have her remnant soul?¡± When Su Tingxue was surrounded by the six families, Mo Xiao was suffering on the Divination Continent. Therefore, Mo Xiao wasn¡¯t familiar with Su Tingxue. Lin Jiansheng told the Grand State Master about how Sheng Xiao went to the ck Dome to fight for the Purifying Spirit Sacred Pearl a few years ago and found a wisp of Su Tingxue¡¯s remnant soul in the pearl. When the Grand State Master heard this, he said, ¡°Since Su Tingxue has been reduced to ashes, it¡¯s impossible for there to be any remnant soul left. Unless¡­¡± When he thought of a possibility, the Grand State Master¡¯s expression becameplicated.¡± Unless Su Xuanye secretly hid a wisp of her soul. ¡± When he heard this, Lin Jiansheng¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. ¡°Couldn¡¯t it be that Senior Su¡¯s soul power was powerful enough to avoid this cmity? That bastard Su Xuanye betrayed Senior Su back then. He couldn¡¯t wait for Senior Su to diepletely. How could he be kind enough to hide a wisp of her soul?¡± Lin Jiansheng sounded so jealous that even Mo Xiao could tell. Mo Xiao said with a faint smile, ¡°I heard that Su Tingxue and Su Xuanye weren¡¯t only master and disciple, but they were also a couple. Perhaps Su Xuanye had feelings of love and guilt for Su Tingxue, so he secretly hid a wisp of her remnant soul. It¡¯s not strange. Perhaps he even nned to revive Su Tingxue after the situation was settled.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Lin Jiansheng snorted coldly and refused to admit this possibility. He wished that Su Xuanye was a heartless person. That way, Su Tingxue would hate him deeply. Only then would he have a chance to get close to Su Tingxue. Mo Xiao suddenly said, ¡°You like Su Tingxue.¡± His tone was firm. Lin Jiansheng¡¯s fierce face instantly turned red. ¡°Grand State Master, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°Heh, we¡¯re both men. Why are you pretending?¡± Mo Xiao knew what feelings Lin Jiansheng had for Su Tingxue when he saw his reaction. Lin Jiansheng nced at the Spirit Nurturing Bottle guiltily, afraid that Su Tingxue would hear their conversation. Mo Xiao caught Lin Jiansheng¡¯s small action and the mirth in his eyes deepened. After knowing that Lin Jiansheng only wanted to revive Su Tingxue and not any other great demon, Mo Xiao was relieved. ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no way to revive the dead, but it¡¯s not easy.¡± Lin Jiansheng hurriedly asked anxiously, ¡°What way?¡± The Grand State Master took out a sheepskin book from his interspatial ring. ¡°This is a secret scroll I obtained from the Divination Continent. Take a look.¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°Read it here. Return it to me after you¡¯re done.¡± Chapter 512 - Sheng Xiao: So Salty! (1)

Chapter 512: Sheng Xiao: So Salty! (1)

Lin Jiansheng hurriedly opened the rope on the sheepskin roll and read it carefully. After he read it, Lin Jiansheng¡¯s expression was extremely heavy. He said, ¡°We don¡¯t have any of the herbs mentioned on this continent.¡± ¡°Yes, so if you want to collect these herbs, you have to go to different worlds to find them.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grand State Master.¡± Lin Jiansheng returned the secret scroll to Mo Xiao and returned to his room with a heavy heart. He held the Spirit Nurturing Bottle and yed with it for a moment before opening it. A weak soul floated out of the bottle. Su Tingxuended lightly on the bed and stared at Lin Jiansheng without saying anything. Lin Jiansheng took the initiative to tell her, ¡°Su Xuanye is dead. He has been purified by me and has already entered reincarnation.¡± Su Tingxue was silent for a long time before she nodded. Lin Jiansheng continued, ¡°I obtained a secret scroll that can revive you.¡± Su Tingxue suddenly raised her head. There was hope in her hollow eyes. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Tingxue knew that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to revive her. She asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Is it very troublesome?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ...... ¡°How troublesome?¡± ¡°I need to go to different worlds to collect expensive herbs.¡± After Lin Jiansheng finished speaking, he stared at Su Tingxue¡¯s illusory figure thoughtfully. No one could guess what he was thinking. Su Tingxue had been with Lin Jiansheng for a period of time and had long figured out his stingy personality. ¡°It will cost a lot of money, right? Why don¡¯t I sign an IOU with you first? If you can help revive me, I¡¯m willing to pay you ten times the price.¡± As long as she could be revived, would she have to worry about not earning money? Lin Jiansheng raised his eyebrows and said coldly, ¡°Do I look like someone whocks money?¡± Su Tingxue thought to herself, ¡°You don¡¯tck money, but you can¡¯t bear to spend it.¡± Lin Jiansheng suddenly said, ¡°Ick a wife.¡± Su Tingxue said subconsciously, ¡°That¡¯s easy. When Ie back to life, I¡¯ll organize a beauty contest for you. I¡¯ll definitely choose a sexy and sensible beautiful woman for you! I guarantee that you¡¯ll love her!¡± Lin Jiansheng said faintly, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything else. I only want you.¡± Su Tingxue suspected that she had heard wrongly. ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Jiansheng blushed, but his tone was domineering. ¡°No one else can do it. I only want you.¡± Su Tingxue said nothing and entered the bottle. Lin Jiansheng was speechless. Was she despising him? Lin Jiansheng approached the Spirit Nurturing Bottle and questioned Su Tingxue indignantly, ¡°You rejected me? You don¡¯t like me? I¡¯m a Purifying Spirit God. I¡¯m much more powerful than your ingrate disciple.¡± Su Tingxue remained silent. Lin Jiansheng was even more indignant. He knocked on the bottle and said angrily, ¡°Say something! Tell me clearly, how am I inferior to him?!¡± At this moment, a weak female voice finally came from the bottle. Su Tingxue said¡ª ¡°You don¡¯t look as handsome as him.¡± Lin Jiansheng was speechless. This was the truth. Lin Jiansheng was speechless. Su Tingxue said softly, ¡°I¡¯m obsessed with looks. You¡¯re too¡­¡± She said tactfully,¡± You can give people a sense of security, but you¡¯re not striking enough. ¡± Su Tingxue liked handsome young men. She didn¡¯t like Lin Jiansheng¡¯s fierce appearance. This was the first time Lin Jiansheng had confessed to the woman he liked, but he was ruthlessly rejected in the end. The reason was that he was ugly, which made him feel angry and helpless. ¡°Can good looks help people earn a living?¡± Su Tingxue exined softly, ¡°Good looks can¡¯t help people earn a living, but I can eat another bowl of rice.¡± Lin Jiansheng was furious and used the bottle stopper to block Su Tingxue in the bottle. He threw the bottle onto the pillow and scolded angrily, ¡°B*tch, you¡¯re so materialistic!¡± Lin Jiansheng looked up and saw the carved goddess doll on the ancient shelf. He was enraged. ¡°What are you looking at?! Go look at your pretty boy disciple!¡± * * The next morning, the morning bell of the Divine Realm Academy rang on time. Yu Huang opened her eyes and saw a magnified handsome face. Yu Huang stared at Sheng Xiao¡¯s face and felt satisfied when she thought about how this man only belonged to her. She reached under the nket. Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t open his eyes, but he grabbed her hand and warned her, ¡°Don¡¯t touch anything so early in the morning.¡± Yu Huang felt wronged. ¡°I just want to hold your hand.¡± Sheng Xiao opened his eyes. Chapter 513 - Sheng Xiao: So Salty! (2)

Chapter 513: Sheng Xiao: So Salty! (2)

Their fingers were intertwined. Sheng Xiao pulled Yu Huang into his arms and pressed her head against his neck. ¡°Are you getting up?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice sounded hoarse and seductive. Yu Huang shook her head. ¡°Hug me a little longer. When we enter the ancient battlefield, I won¡¯t be able to hug you anymore.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them snuggled up for a while before getting up quickly to wash up. They changed into the uniform of the Divine Realm Academy and went straight to the field. Today, Sheng Xiao put on his uniform and stood at the front of the students. He had already signed up yesterday to participate in the ancient battlefieldpetition with Yu Huang and the others. Seeing that everyone was here, the dean said, ¡°Get ready, let¡¯s go!¡± The Beast Tamer students who were over 20 years old arrived at the Flying Bird tform under Gold Ingot¡¯s lead. They left the Divine Realm Academy on a bird and took a roller coaster to Skysplit Tower. Outside Skysplit Tower, there were six luxurious aircrafts. Yu Huang looked at the aircrafts and found them familiar. Sheng Xiao turned to her and said, ¡°These are the aircrafts of the Caro n. Caro Xiangfu donated it to our academy. Not only that, but they also donated ten billion yuan to the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s military.¡± Caro Xiangfu felt guilty because of what Caro Zhengyang had done. Now that the battle was over, Caro Xiangfu was afraid that the alliance would pursue the responsibility of the Caro n, so he wanted to use money to make up for it. Yu Huang chuckled. ¡°He knows his ce.¡± ¡°Yes, Caro Xiangfu¡¯s ambition isn¡¯t in the cultivation world. He¡¯s a money-grubber and is only interested in earning money. I heard that his family recently acquired a business school and ns to send all the young people in the family to study and help the family earn money in the future.¡± The Caro n was nning to give up their status in the cultivation world and enter the financial world. ...... ¡°Then is the alliance not going to hold the Caro n ountable?¡± ¡°Of course. Caro Xiangfu promised the Alliance that he would capture the remnant soul of the great demon Ouyang Luo and use him to offset the sins of the Caro n.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± The second and third grade students were still very young. Only Yu Huang and Feng Si were 20 years old and could participate in thepetition. Yu Huang and Feng Si boarded No. 1 aircraft and saw Xuanyuan Jing, Zhong Luoxue, and the others. Zhong Luoxue jumped up and waved at Yu Huang. ¡°Yu Huang! Come here and talk!¡± Yu Huang saw Xuanyuan Jing standing behind Zhong Luoxue. She stood on the spot and pondered for a moment before walking towards Zhong Luoxue and the others. ¡°Long time no see, Senior Luoxue.¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s been a long time, I often hear everyone mention your name. I really didn¡¯t expect you to be the daughter of Prime Master Yin Mingjue.¡± Back then, when they heard that Yu Huang was the Yin n¡¯s long-lost Young Master, Yin Huang, the entire cultivation world was shocked. During that period of time, Zhong Luoxue spent every day on the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s website, watching those Beast Tamers discuss this matter. Zhong Luoxue asked the young man at the bar to make a cherry cocktail for Yu Huang. ¡°Do you want to try it? I heard that this cherry was produced by Yufu City. Feng Si, try it too.¡± Yu Huang took the wine ss and took a sip. Feng Si did not drink and only ate the cherries. The alcohol content of this cocktail wasn¡¯t low, but Yu Huang¡¯s alcohol tolerance was really not good. She was afraid that she would treat her teammates as enemies when she was drunk, so she only took a sip and did not take a second sip. Seeing that she didn¡¯t drink the wine that much, Xuanyuan Jing turned around and asked the bartender for a ss of Sprite. ¡°Drink Sprite. I remember that you can¡¯t hold your liquor well.¡± Yu Huang looked at the cup of Sprite and did not move. Xuanyuan Jing felt a little awkward. His rtionship with Yu Huang was so strained. How could Yu Huang drink the beverage he handed her? Xuanyuan Shen was about to retract his hand when Yu Huang reached out and took the ss of Sprite. ¡°Thank you.¡± Xuanyuan Jing was stunned and his mood suddenly became better. ¡°Yu Huang, my father was in the wrong that day on Imperial Dragon Mountain. I apologize on his behalf.¡± On the day of the battle on Imperial Dragon Mountain, Yu Huang was captured by Caro Zhengyang, but Xuanyuan Shen left her in the lurch. This matter had always made Xuanyuan Jing feel guilty. Hearing Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s apology, Yu Huang was a little surprised. Time could really change a person a lot. The once arrogant youth who refused to admit his mistake now knew how to restrain himself and apologize to others. Yu Huang shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Aren¡¯t I fine? Besides¡­¡± Yu Huang suddenly smiled sweetly at Xuanyuan Jing. She said,¡± I heard you reprimanding your father for being cold and heartless that day and nning to risk your life to save me. ¡± Xuanyuan Jing actually felt a little embarrassed. At that time, he was also disappointed in Xuanyuan Shen. Xuanyuan Jing respected Xuanyuan Shen very much. In his eyes, his father was an indomitable hero. However, Xuanyuan Shen not saving Yu Huang that day and watching coldly from the sidepletely disappointed Xuanyuan Jing. That was why he said those harsh words to his father. Although Yu Huang and he were no longer a couple, they had loved each other once after all. Now that they were ssmates and good friends, he could not leave her in the lurch. Yu Huang suddenly reached out and patted Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s arm. She said, ¡°Xuanyuan Jing, although you were quite a jerk in the past, you seem like a man now.¡± Xuanyuan Jing blushed from Yu Huang¡¯s praise. At that moment, Sheng Xiao, Yin Rong, and the others boarded No. 1 aircraft. Seeing Yu Huang talking to Xuanyuan Jing, Sheng Xiao stopped in his tracks. He could not help but look at them with a rare sinister expression. Xiao Shu noticed this and pretended to be shocked. ¡°Our patriarch is talking andughing with her ex. Professor Sheng, are you jealous?¡± Yin Rong saw that Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression was terrifyingly cold. She quickly pulled Xiao Shu¡¯s arm and asked him to stop talking. Xiao Shu nced at Sheng Xiao¡¯s face and pursed his lips when he saw his expression. Sheng Xiao said nothing. He just walked into the bar and said a few words to the bartender. Then, the bartender gave him some mixing tools. Yu Huang was talking to Zhong Luoxue when she noticed that Sheng Xiao had gone to the bar counter. She immediately walked to the bar counter and said to Sheng Xiao teasingly, ¡°Brother Sheng Xiao, what kind of cocktail do you know how to make?¡± This was the first time she had seen Sheng Xiao mix drinks. The other students noticed Sheng Xiao and surrounded him. They watched them flirt excitedly. Sheng Xiao turned his back to Yu Huang and asked, ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± His voice sounded calm. Yu Huang smiled charmingly and said, ¡°I want the Soul Bewitching Cocktail you personally mixed.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Everyoneughed. Someone even started to p the table and shout, ¡°Soul Bewitching Cocktail! Soul Bewitching Cocktail!¡± Sheng Xiao smiled. Soon, Sheng Xiao finished mixing the cocktail and ced it in front of Yu Huang. However, what was in the ss cup wasn¡¯t wine, but a kind of vegetable juice. The vegetable juice was sprinkled with ayer of white granr crystals. Yu Huang looked at the cup of vegetable juice in confusion and asked him, ¡°What is this?¡± Sheng Xiao was expressionless. He said, ¡°Spinach juice.¡± ¡°The white crystal on it is¡­?¡± ¡°Salt.¡± Yu Huang blinked, not understanding what kind of beverage this was. Sheng Xiao raised the cup of spinach juice and brought it to Yu Huang¡¯s mouth. He whispered into her ear. To outsiders, it looked like they were kissing. However, Yu Huang heard Sheng Xiao say, ¡°Look at this green spinach juice. Doesn¡¯t it look like the hat on my head?¡± Yu Huang swallowed hard and asked softly, ¡°That salt is¡­¡± Sheng Xiao snorted. ¡°Damn you for making me salty!¡± Chapter 514 - Come, Let’s Cook the Dumplings (1)

Chapter 514: Come, Let¡¯s Cook the Dumplings (1)

Brother Xiao was jealous. Realizing this, Yu Huang found it funny. Sheng Xiao was usually a rational person. His tolerance was as powerful as hisbat strength. However, Xuanyuan Jing was a man who was once engaged to Yu Huang. Sheng Xiao could not help but feel jealous when he saw Yu Huang chatting andughing with Xuanyuan Jing. In terms of rtionships, even the most rational person would have childish moments. Sheng Xiao stuffed the spinach juice into Yu Huang¡¯s hand and left the bar. When he left, he gave Xuanyuan Jing a meaningful look. Xuanyuan Jing instantly felt unnerved. He straightened his back and lowered his head to think about how he had offended this young master of the Sheng family. But after thinking about it, he couldn¡¯t figure it out. Xuanyuan Jing could not help but think humbly, ¡°Perhaps it was because he was ugly, so Sheng Xiao felt that he was an eyesore. Yu Huang lowered her head and stared at the green fruit juice in her palm. After hesitating for a moment, she still took a sip. The spinach juice was mixed with salt, so it tasted bitter and salty. Yu Huang immediately frowned in disdain. What was this? It tasted terrible. Yu Huang immediately threw down the ss and got up to look for Sheng Xiao. The aircraft had not taken off yet. There were other students boarding the ne one after another. There were too many people. Yu Huang could not find Sheng Xiao. She looked down at her ring finger and saw a red line on the ground. That was her marriage line to Sheng Xiao. Yu Huang looked in the direction of the marriage line and finally saw Sheng Xiao. ...... Sheng Xiao was on the observation deck. The aircraft had yet to take off, and there was no one on the observation tform. He was standing alone. He was wearing a ck shirt and suit pants, and a brown school uniform suit jacket was draped over his shoulders. He was standing in front of the railing and smoking. It was the light kind of cigarette. Yu Huang knew that he was not smoking a cigarette, but a medicine with a calming effect. From the looks of it, he was furious. Sheng Xiao sensed that the marriage line had moved. He turned his head slightly to look at Yu Huang. He saw Yu Huang leaning against the door of the observation deck with her arms crossed. Sheng Xiao pursed his lips and looked away. He continued smoking. He could not be bothered with her. Yu Huang sighed and walked over to take the cigarette from Sheng Xiao. ¡°Are you that angry when you see me talking to him?¡± Sheng Xiao lost his temper when the cigarette was snatched away. He stared at his right hand and corrected Yu Huang in a muffled voice as he said, ¡°You even patted his arm and smiled at him. Can¡¯t you have some self-awareness? Don¡¯t you know how likable you are when you smile?¡± How would Yu Huang know? She didn¡¯t smile often either. Tsk. How should she coax a man when he was angry? Yu Huang suddenly extinguished the cigarette and threw it into the trash can. Then, she pushed Sheng Xiao against the wall of the observation deck. Sheng Xiao¡¯s body hit the wall and he gasped in pain. Yu Huang teleported in front of him. She pinched Sheng Xiao¡¯s chin and kissed his rosy lips. Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze changed. In the end, he ced his hand on Yu Huang¡¯s waist. Her waist was very thin. When Sheng Xiao opened his palmpletely, he could almost cover Yu Huang¡¯s back. Sheng Xiao pressed Yu Huang¡¯s waist into his arms and deepened the kiss. Her kiss soothed his soul more than the Soul Calming Grass. After the kiss, Yu Huang stared into Sheng Xiao¡¯s lustful eyes. She said, ¡°I won¡¯t do it again.¡± She pressed Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest gently and said, ¡°I won¡¯t smile at him anymore. Towards men my age, I¡¯ll only smile at you.¡± Sheng Xiao finally calmed down. At that moment, the aircraft took off and shook violently. Yu Huang¡¯s back was facing the observation tform. She fell forward instinctively. Just as her head was about to hit the wall, Sheng Xiao reached out and pulled her into his arms. Yu Huang¡¯s head hit Sheng Xiao¡¯s hard chest. Sheng Xiao pressed the back of her head and reminded her, ¡°Stand properly.¡± Yu Huang insisted on leaning into his arms. Sheng Xiao did not push her away. ¡°Which ancient battlefield do you think we will be sent to?¡± The Holy Spirit Continent had a history of ten thousand years, and there were several ancient battlefields. The old dean did not say which battlefield they would be sent to, so Yu Huang could not help but feel curious. Sheng Xiao was not in a good mood anymore. Actually, Sheng Xiao did not know either. ¡°The establishment of the Holy Spirit Academy was a little sudden this time. This academy gathered the top teachers on the continent. I think the continent wants to join forces to create a group of top elite Beast Tamers. Then, the location of this ancient battlefield must be extraordinary.¡± Sheng Xiao made a bold guess. ¡°It might be the Candle Demon Mountain.¡± Chapter 515 - Come, Let’s Cook the Dumplings (2)

Chapter 515: Come, Let¡¯s Cook the Dumplings (2)

The Candle Demon Mountain was where Ouyang Luo had died back then. Countless Beast Tamers had died in that battle. It was said that there were countless array formations hidden there. It was very likely that they would be sent to the ancient battlefield of the Candle Demon Mountain. However, Yu Huang said, ¡°The Candle Demon Mountain is an ancient battlefield that we all know about. I don¡¯t think the ancient battlefield we¡¯re going to this time will be there.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know in the afternoon.¡± Yu Huang scratched Sheng Xiao¡¯s waist. Sheng Xiao felt itchy and dodged. Yu Huang asked him, ¡°Are you still jealous?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Sheng Xiao refused to admit that he was jealous. At that moment, some students approached the observation deck. Yu Huang stood up from Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms. She put on a cap and returned to the hall with Sheng Xiao. The aircraft quickly left the Divine Realm Continent and entered the territory of the zing Realm Continent. However, the aircraft continued to fly forward with no intention of stopping. It was only at 3: 30 PM that the aircraft slowed down. Realizing that they were about to reach their destination, everyone packed their things and stood up to leave. When the aircraft stopped on the ground, the students left the aircraft in an orderly manner. After walking out of the aircraft, Yu Huang heard the sound of seawater hitting the reef. She turned her head and saw the endless golden sea. She looked up and saw a huge angel statue standing in the sky. Yu Huang stared at the angel statue in a daze and muttered in surprise, ¡°Holy City!¡± ...... No one expected them toe to the Holy City of the elves! Sheng Xiao stood beside Yu Huang and looked up at the angel statue with her. The angel was a man. He was wearing a dark golden battle armor. His golden curly hair was carved in a life-like manner. His face was peerlessly handsome. The angel¡¯s wings were fully spread, casting arge shadow over the Holy City. Sheng Xiao told Yu Huang, ¡°That was the Elven King, Moldo. He was Donor¡¯s ancestor. He was the person closest to God in the history of the Holy Spirit Continent. He went to the Upper World but died in a battle. The elves called him the Elven King.¡± Yu Huang did not know much about the elves. She only felt that the elf looked a little simr to Donor and took a few more nces. Sheng Xiao walked to the front of the team and shouted, ¡°All students, line up!¡± Professor Sheng was the person in charge of the Divine Realm Academy. All the students quickly lined up. Gold Ingot walked to Sheng Xiao¡¯s side and said, ¡°Tonight, we will rest at the Holy City International Hotel for the night. Tomorrow morning, we will gather at the hotel lobby at seven o¡¯clock sharp and go to the ancient battlefield together!¡± With that, Gold Ingot turned around and walked out of the square. Seeing this, the students followed behind Gold Ingot. Yu Huang and Feng Si were from the lower grades, so they naturally walked at the front. Feng Si and Yu Huang discussed in a low voice. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Aren¡¯t we going to the ancient battlefield? I¡¯ve never heard of the famous ancient battlefield of the elves!¡± For the past thousands of years, the elves had been fighting the Beast n and the Merman n, but those ancient battlefields were not dangerous. However, the Holy Spirit Academy¡¯s enrollmentpetition was so grand this time. They shouldn¡¯t have randomly found an ancient battlefield topete in. Yu Huang had the same thought as Feng Si. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± This was her first timeing to the Light Sea, and Yu Huang also found it novel. She couldn¡¯t help but curiously size up the elven cities and elves. Everyone in the elven race had wings, so cars were not a popr mode of transportation in the Light Sea. On the ground, motorcycles and horses could be seen everywhere, while there were maglev trains flying past in the sky. The elven architecture was European in style, and castle domes could be seen everywhere. The road here was not asphalt or cement, but a stone road paved with square stones. Most of the elves were beautiful, but not all of them were. As she walked on the street, Yu Huang saw many ordinary-looking elves. She also saw a fatty. That fatty was about 1.9 meters tall and looked like he weighed 300 pounds. He had a big belly and long chubby legs, but the wings on his back were the same size as the other elves. This made him look like a deted duck. It seemed that there were only a few elves who were as good-looking as Prince Donor. Chapter 516 - Come, Let’s Cook the Dumplings (3)

Chapter 516: Come, Let¡¯s Cook the Dumplings (3)

Soon, they arrived at the Holy City International Hotel. The hotel had a total of 120 floors that towered into the clouds. The students of the Divine Realm Academy gathered on the 40th and 60th floors. When they arrived at the hall, they saw many elves and beastmen in the wide hall. They were all students wearing the uniforms of their respective academies. The best Beast Tamer Academy among the elves was called the Light Academy. The uniform of the Light Academy was a dark golden robe. Those Light Elves wore dark golden robes that looked very noble and gorgeous. The Beast n was too diverse. There were all kinds of animals in the team of the Beast n Academy. There were snakes with human bodies and snake tails, and there were also beasts with human bodies and ponytails. As for the most powerful Lion King n of the Beasts, they looked very human, but they had arge area of sideburns on their necks. Even women had sideburns. In the eyes of the humans, these elves and orcs looked really strange. But in the eyes of the elves and beastmen, they also felt that humans looked very strange. In short, they disliked each other. There were a total of 220 rooms in the Divine Realm Academy. Each room could sleep three people. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were husband and wife. They upied one room. After entering the room, Sheng Xiao threw off his school jacket and unbuttoned his shirt while walking to the bathroom. The air in the Light Sea was stuffy and he felt ufortable. He wanted to take a shower and change into loose clothes. Yu Huang sat by the bed with her long legs crossed. When she saw Sheng Xiao taking off his clothes, she asked coldly, ¡°Brother Xiao, what do you think those orcs with human bodies and ponytails do?¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly stopped unbuttoning. ...... What kind of question was that? Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang speechlessly. He said helplessly, ¡°Why are you curious about this?¡± Yu Huang did not find her question strange. She said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to have a desire for knowledge? I¡¯m really curious about those half-human, half-horse beastmen. Aren¡¯t you curious?¡± She saw Sheng Xiao pursing his lips. Her eyes flickered. She said firmly, ¡°So, you don¡¯t know either.¡± Sheng Xiao did not know, but he did not want to know. He had never thought of such a boring and rude question. When they were done showering and went downstairs to eat, Sheng Xiao was still thinking of Yu Huang¡¯s question. He saw the orc with a human ponytail in the dining room and could not help but stare at their buttocks. Then the question was, how did the Horse n do it? At that moment, a beastdy noticed that Sheng Xiao was looking at her butt. She blushed and threw a sharp fork at him. Sheng Xiao narrowed his eyes and grabbed the fork. The beastman girl turned around and scolded Sheng Xiao, ¡°Pervert! Why are you peeping at my butt?!¡± The girl was loud. When she shouted, everyone in the restaurant looked at them. Sheng Xiao was a famous person in the cultivation world. Many people knew him. After recognizing Sheng Xiao, everyone looked at him yfully. So Grand Master Sheng had this sort of fetish. Liuli Luoluo¡¯s expression was even stranger. Sheng Xiao had rejected her confession earlier, but he got together with the ugly Yu Huang. Now, after marrying Yu Huang, he was secretly staring at the beastman girl¡¯s butt. Could it be that Sheng Xiao had some sort of fetish? Did he like strange-looking women? It seemed like she could not me himself for not being charming. She could only me herself for not looking strange enough to attract Sheng Xiao¡¯s attention. Sheng Xiao felt embarrassed to be caught peeping at a girl¡¯s butt in public. Sheng Xiao blushed. Yu Huang saw that Sheng Xiao was blushing. She felt amused, but she had to step forward to help Sheng Xiao resolve the awkwardness. Yu Huang walked over and held Sheng Xiao¡¯s arm. She exined to the beastman girl, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. My hair was shaved because of my injury. In the room just now, I identally mentioned to my husband that the horse hair on your body is very thick and smooth. He wanted to ask you how you take care of your hair, but he was embarrassed.¡± When she heard this, thedy was immediately no longer angry. She even happily rmended her shampoo to them. After helping Sheng Xiao out, Yu Huang held back herughter and pulled Sheng Xiao to their table. As soon as Sheng Xiao sat down, Gold Ingot teased him. ¡°You¡¯re such a good-for-nothing. Why are you staring at a girl¡¯s butt? What¡¯s the point of looking at her hairy butt?!¡± Then, Gold Ingot nced at Yu Huang and reminded Sheng Xiao meaningfully, ¡°Isn¡¯t your wife much prettier than those other women? Don¡¯t be ignorant of your fortune.¡± Chapter 517 - Come, Let’s Cook the Dumplings (4)

Chapter 517: Come, Let¡¯s Cook the Dumplings (4)

??

Sheng Xiao felt wronged. However, Yu Huang was stillughing. She even said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Sheng Xiao doesn¡¯t know how lucky he is.¡± After dinner, Yin Rong and Zhong Luoxue invited Yu Huang to go shopping in the Holy City. Yu Huang was a girl after all and was curious about the Holy City, so she followed them. Sheng Xiao went back to his room alone. As soon as he arrived at the floor where his room was, he saw the uninvited Donor. Donor was wearing a silver-white suit with his golden hair and white wings tucked behind his back. He stood in the corridor with two bottles of wine in his hand. When he saw Sheng Xiao return, Donor raised the wine and shook his head at Sheng Xiao. He said with a faint smile, ¡°Grand Master Sheng, I wonder if it¡¯s the wine of the elves or the buttocks of the beastmen that are more beautiful. Are you willing to drink with me?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Shut up!¡± Donor immediately gestured that he would shut up. ¡°Drink with me!¡± Donor jumped out of the window with two bottles of wine. Then, he spread his wings and instantly flew to the top floor of the International Hotel. Sheng Xiao had nothing to do in his room, so he apanied Donor to the top floor. The top floor was hidden in the clouds. The cold wind blew, and it was so cold that it made one shiver. However, Donor and Sheng Xiao were not afraid of the cold. Donor handed a bottle of wine to Sheng Xiao. He said, ¡°This is a good wine brewed with the Holy Water of Light. It¡¯s rare in the world. You have to try it.¡± Sheng Xiao was tempted. The two of them drank a few mouthfuls of wine without saying a word. Then, Donor said, ¡°Do you know where the battlefield we¡¯re going to tomorrow is?¡± Sheng Xiao shook his head. ¡°You know?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Sheng Xiao did not answer. He knew that Donor would continue. When Sheng Xiao did not take the initiative to ask him, Donor clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Do you know about the demonic cave?¡± He did not know about it before, but the Night Elf called Runo had mentioned this cest time. Sheng Xiao knew about it. ¡°I heard that the demonic cave is a mass grave for the elves. That is the ce where the Night Elves return to after they die. It¡¯s simr to the Broken Cliff of the Divine Realm Continent.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Donor told Sheng Xiao, ¡°Every few years, the battle cries of the dead will sound in the cave. At first, we thought that it was the souls of the Night Elves. A few days ago, my grandmother invited God Ling Xiao over and went to the demonic cave with him to investigate the situation. That was when we found a new clue.¡± At this point, Donor subconsciously stopped. Donor¡¯s grandmother was the old princess, the most powerful Purifying Spirit Master of the elves. She and Lin Jiansheng had been old friends for many years. Sheng Xiao finally asked, ¡°What did you find?¡± Donor said excitedly, ¡°They discovered that the entrance to the demonic cave is actually the entrance to an ancient battlefield. The reason there are sounds of battle every few years is because the ancient battlefield opens every few years, and when the ancient battlefield opens¡­¡± Donor suddenly licked his lips and said with an excited expression, ¡°When the ancient battlefield opens, Beast Tamers from different worlds can enter it to fight!¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s pupils dted. ¡°You¡¯re saying that the ancient battlefield of the demonic cave is actually an ancient battlefield jointly owned by the three thousand worlds, that the people we¡¯re going to face are not the vengeful spirits of the ancient battlefield, but the beast tamers of other worlds?!¡± Donor smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Are you excited?¡± He was even more excited than Sheng Xiao when he first found out. Sheng Xiao was indeed very excited. His blood was boiling. ¡°I knew you would be excited.¡± Donor had been Sheng Xiao¡¯s opponent for so many years. He knew Sheng Xiao too well. ¡°You are the best among the younger generation of the cultivation world on the Holy Spirit Continent. A person like you must be looking forward to fighting the experts of the other worlds.¡± Sheng Xiao did not deny Donor¡¯s analysis of him. Because Donor was right. Sheng Xiao really wanted topete with the Beast Tamers from the other worlds. He wanted to see how big the gap was between him and the Beast Tamers from the other worlds. Seeing the excitement in Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes, Donor smiled and took a sip of wine. He ced the wine bottle on hisp and swung his long legs in the air. He said, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see how different we are from the geniuses in the Upper World.¡± Chapter 518 - Come, Let’s Cook the Dumplings (5) Chapter 518: Come, Let¡¯s Cook the Dumplings (5) ¡°Sheng Xiao, do your best tomorrow!¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s work hard together!¡± When Yu Huang returned, Sheng Xiao had just separated from Donor. Yu Huang could smell the alcohol on Sheng Xiao¡¯s body. She teased him, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you were hiding in your room to drink to relieve your boredom.¡± Sheng Xiao sat on the sofa and massaged his temples. He said, ¡°Donor came to me. I know where the ancient battlefield for tomorrow is.¡± Yu Huang immediately stopped smiling. She walked to the armrest of the sofa and sat down. She lowered her head and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Where is it?¡± ¡°The demonic cave. There¡¯s an ancient battlefield connected to the three thousand worlds inside.¡± Yu Huang suddenly held her breath. An ancient battlefield that was connected to three thousand worlds? ¡°Is that possible?¡± Yu Huang said worriedly, ¡°If there really is such an ancient battlefield, does that mean that people from other worlds can alsoe to our world through that ancient battlefield?¡± If that was the case, then it would be chaotic. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. My guess is that the ancient battlefield is simr to the Saint Tomb. The battlefield is universal, but Beast Tamers can¡¯t break through the world barrier.¡± ¡°It¡¯s possiblea€|¡± That night, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were worried. They did not feel sleepy at all. However, they still closed their eyes to conserve their energy for the battle tomorrow. ...... The next morning. At dawn, all the participating Beast Tamers between the ages of 20 and 50 arrived at the Holy City. There were too many people, and they were about to fill the streets of the Holy City. Every Beast Tamer received a survival bracelet. At seven o¡¯clock, under the instructions of the staff, they took the maglev train to the demonic cave. The demonic cave was in the north of the Light Sea. Thend in the north was barren, and there were high mountains one after another. Arge number of Night Elves lived here. The Light Elves had already entered the high-tech era, while the Night Elves were still in the farming era. Upon hearing the sound of the maglev train flying past, the Night Elves who were farming looked up at the maglev trains with curiosity and fear in their eyes. When Yu Huang saw the gazes of the Night Elves, she felt ufortable. Soon, the maglev train ced them at the entrance of the demonic cave. The demonic cave was at the northernmost part of the Light Sea. It was surrounded by four ck mountains. Not a single de of grass grew on the mountains. Yu Huang and the others stood on the lonely mountain at the southernmost part. Feng Si nced at the demonic cave under his feet. When he saw that the demonic cave was bottomless and dark, his legs went weak. Feng Si grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s arm and said with a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of heights.¡± Not only was he afraid of heights, but even Yu Huang¡¯s legs went weak. Right at this moment, the Grand State Master¡¯s figure suddenly appeared on the mountain opposite Yu Huang and the others. The Grand State Master stared at the bottomless demonic cave under his feet. He raised his eyes and nced at the Beast Tamers on the mountain peak. He said in a low voice, ¡°As you can see, the entrance to the ancient battlefield is at the bottom of the demonic cave!¡± After a pause, he pointed at the demonic cave and said, ¡°Jump down and pass through a section of the sea tunnel to reach the ancient battlefield.¡± Hearing this, Feng Si closed his eyes and wanted to quit. ¡°I, I don¡¯t dare to jump.¡± As soon as Feng Si finished speaking, the Grand State Master¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. He said, ¡°Coward, you can withdraw from thepetition now!¡± Feng Si was speechless. Feng Si¡¯s legs trembled, but he did not take the initiative to withdraw. ¡°Thepetition willst a total of ten days. The top 500 Beast Tamers who can walk out of the ancient battlefield standing will pass the recruitment test! As for what you will encounter inside, that will depend on your luck.¡± Mo Xiao deliberately emphasized the word ¡®standing¡¯. ¡°All of you can leave!¡± With that, Mo Xiao waved his hand, and tens of thousands of young Beast Tamers were thrown into the demonic cave like dumplings. ¡°Ah!¡± For a moment, screams sounded throughout the valley, and Feng Si¡¯s cries were especially prominent. Mo Xiao covered his ears with his slender fingers. After a moment, he released his fingers and muttered, ¡°So noisy.¡± Chapter 519 - The Three Feng Brothers (1)

Chapter 519: The Three Feng Brothers (1)

Nearly 30,000 Beast Tamers were mercilessly thrown into the demonic cave by Mo Xiao. The demonic cave was unfathomable. Looking down from the top of the mountain, one could only see a thick ck fog. No one knew what was at the bottom of the demonic cave. Yu Huang¡¯s body was rapidly falling. During the fall, she and Sheng Xiao were separated. On the other hand, Feng Si was closer to Yu Huang back then. When Mo Xiao waved his hand and pushed them into the demonic cave, Feng Si hung tightly on Yu Huang¡¯s body like a ko and shouted loudly in her ear, ¡°Ah! Ah!! Ah!!!¡± It was a demonic sound! They fell for four to five seconds but had yet to reach the bottom of the demonic cave. At this moment, Yu Huang had already regained her bnce. The Vermillion Bird wings on her back opened in an instant, and she maintained the bnce as she slowly descended. Sensing that he was falling slower, Feng Si opened his eyes and looked around. They had already fallen into the ck fog. There was very heavy water vapor in the ck fog. The water vapor formed a small dewdrop and fell down like raindrops. Feng Si looked up and realized that the ck fog above his head hadpletely blocked the four mountain peaks. Feng Si exhaled and said with a trembling voice, ¡°It¡¯s so scary.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. Yu Huang said expressionlessly, ¡°Let go of me!¡± ...... Feng Si hugged Yu Huang even tighter. ¡°Don¡¯t. I¡¯m afraid of heights. Let me lean on you.¡± Yu Huang lowered her eyes and stared at Feng Si, who was holding her tightly. She warned Feng Si, ¡°Be careful not to be seen by Professor Sheng. If you touch me, he will cut off your hand.¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly appeared in Feng Si¡¯s mind. He was afraid of heights, but he was more afraid of being beaten up by Sheng Xiao. Feng Si swallowed hard and shouted at Yu Huang, ¡°Then, then give me a ride!¡± With that said, before Yu Huang could refuse, Feng Si jumped onto Yu Huang¡¯s back and hugged the wings on her back tightly. Yu Huang rolled her eyes. What a coward! The winged elves spread their wings and descended slowly like Yu Huang. The humans and orcs gradually grasped the bnce and regained control of their bodies. They mobilized their spiritual power and slowly descended to the bottom of the demonic cave. They continued to descend for nearly a minute before they finally pulled out the fog and saw the world below the fog. Below the ck mist, there was a pitch-ck sea, and above the ck sea, there were countless grayish-white skeletons floating. One of the corpses had clearly just been abandoned here and had notpletely rotted. A group of sea birds was resting on the bodies of the night elves and focused on pecking at their rotten flesh. Seeing this strange and sinister scene, the Beast Tamers pursed their lips and felt more or less ufortable. Feng Siid behind Yu Huang. When he saw the corpses of the Night Elves, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh sadly. ¡°As elves, these Night Elves are really lowly.¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing that the sea was filled with corpses, everyone tacitly stopped on the surface and refused to go deeper. At this moment, no one was willing to be the first. At that moment, Sheng Xiao descended from the sky andnded beside Yu Huang. Feng Si quickly jumped down from Yu Huang¡¯s back when he saw Sheng Xiao. He pressed his weak legs and exined to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Professor Sheng, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m afraid of heights and my legs are weak. I couldn¡¯t stand properly, so I asked Yu Huang to help me fly.¡± Sheng Xiao would be jealous of Xuanyuan Jing, but not Feng Si. He knew that Feng Si and Yu Huang were only friends. Sheng Xiao asked Feng Si, ¡°Are your two brothers not here?¡± Feng Yuncheng had four siblings. He had two older brothers and one older sister. The eldest brother was called Feng Tang, the second brother was called Feng Zhen, and the older sister was called Feng Zhen. Among the four siblings of the Feng family, Feng Tang had the highest cultivation level. He was also Sheng Xiao¡¯s good friend. As for the second brother, Feng Zhen, he was rtively mediocre. When Feng Zhen first arrived at the Divine Realm Academy, he was hungry because he did not earn enough points, so he went to Sheng Xiao¡¯s dormitory to steal his snacks. Hence, Sheng Xiao had a deep impression of Feng Si¡¯s second brother. Feng Tang and Feng Zhen met the admission standards for the Holy Spirit Academy this time. They would not miss this good opportunity, so Sheng Xiao could not help but ask when he saw Feng Si alone. Feng Si said, ¡°They also registered, but we haven¡¯t met yet.¡± Feng Si had set off from the Divine Realm Academy with Yu Huang and the others, while Feng Tang and Feng Zhen had set off from the Feng family¡¯s home. They hadn¡¯t had the time to meet. Chapter 520 - The Three Feng Brothers (2)

Chapter 520: The Three Feng Brothers (2)

Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°I see.¡± Speaking of the devil. ¡°Senior Sheng!¡± Feng Tang walked towards them with a shy-looking man. The man was wearing a ck suit and sses. He looked elegant. This was Feng Zhen, Feng Si¡¯s second brother. Feng Si wore sses to show off, but Feng Zhen was extremely short-sighted. Back then, it was because of his high short-sightedness that he couldn¡¯t see clearly, causing him to fail the grade assessment mission for three consecutive years. That was why he was expelled from the academy. Feng Zhen only saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s face clearly when he reached him. Feng Zhen blushed when he recognized Sheng Xiao. He couldn¡¯t forget how he stole Sheng Xiao¡¯s snacks and got payback from him. When he saw Sheng Xiao, Feng Zhen acted like a cat seeing a mouse. He was very obedient. ¡°Mr. Sheng, long time no see.¡± Feng Zhen greeted Sheng Xiao obediently and said to Feng Si, who was standing beside Sheng Xiao, ¡°You must be Master Yu. It¡¯s our first time meeting. Hello, Master Yu. I¡¯m Yuncheng¡¯s second brother. I keep hearing Yuncheng mention you and say that you¡¯re good friends.¡± After Feng Zhen finished speaking, he realized that there was silence beside him. Huh? Did he say something wrong? Finally, Feng Si, who was standing in front of Feng Zhen, said with an awkward expression, ¡°¡­Brother, you¡¯ve got the wrong person. Yu Huang is on your right.¡± ...... Feng Zhen was speechless. Yu Huang was amused by Feng Zhen. How short-sighted was he?! Feng Zhen¡¯s face turned even redder. He hurriedly turned around and apologized to the woman in the light brown school uniform on his right. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master Yu. I¡¯m very short-sighted and can¡¯t see people clearly. I¡¯ve embarrassed myself.¡± Yu Huang suppressed herughter and waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Sheng Xiao stared into Feng Zhen¡¯s eyes for a moment. He couldn¡¯t help but ask Feng Tang, ¡°Can¡¯t your brother¡¯s eyes be operated on?¡± ¡°I was operated on once, but the effect was minimal. The doctor said that my eyes would very likely go blind.¡± Feng Zhen pursed his lips and smiled. Heforted Feng Tang instead. ¡°But it¡¯s okay. When I¡¯m really blind, I¡¯ll learn how to massage blind people.¡± It could be seen that Feng Zhen was an open-minded person. Yu Huang stared at Feng Zhen¡¯s eyes and suddenly said, ¡°Senior Feng Zhen, can I see your eyes?¡± This request was a little obstrusive. Feng Zhen¡¯s expression was slightly gloomy, but he didn¡¯t take off his sses. Feng Tang thought of Yu Huang¡¯s identity as a Purifying Spirit Master. His heart skipped a beat, and he asked Yu Huang thoughtfully, ¡°Master Yu, is there something else about my brother¡¯s eyes?¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t dare to say yes. ¡°I have to take a closer look.¡± Feng Tang said to Feng Zhen, ¡°Second Brother, take off your sses.¡± Since his brother had spoken, Feng Zhen obediently took off his sses. Yu Huang walked to Feng Zhen. She opened Feng Zhen¡¯s drooping eyelids and saw a ck worm wriggling on his eyeball. The strange thing was that Sheng Xiao and the others couldn¡¯t see it. Seeing this, Yu Huang confirmed her guess. ¡°Senior Feng Zhen¡¯s eyes don¡¯t seem to be short-sighted.¡± Upon hearing Yu Huang¡¯s words, Feng Si¡¯s heart suddenly beat faster. ¡°Yu Huang, if my second brother¡¯s eyes aren¡¯t short-sighted, then what are they? His eyesight was very normal when he was young. It was only when he was 15 years old that he slowly became short-sighted.¡± Feng Tang maintained his calm and also asked, ¡°Master Yu, what did you discover?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Senior Feng¡¯s eyes seem to have been parasitized by a low-level demon beast called a Blind Worm. This kind of thing likes to parasitize human eyes the most. They survive by devouring eyes.¡± Yu Huang suddenly summoned her Psychic Sphere. She closed her eyes and began to chant the Purifying Spirit Incantation softly. When the Purifying Spirit Incantation sounded, the seawater began to churn. The seawater was swept up and condensed into the afterimages of souls in the void. Noticing this change, the Beast Tamers standing on the sea surface turned their heads to look at Yu Huang. Whispers sounded from the elves and beastmen¡ª ¡°That¡¯s Yu Huang, the daughter of the human race¡¯s Prime Master Yin Mingjue.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that Yu Huang is a Dual Cultivator.¡± ¡°As expected of a woman who can make Sheng Xiao fall in love with her. Yu Huang is indeed extraordinary.¡± Sheng Xiao heard the discussions and moved closer to Yu Huang to dere his sovereignty. After the Purifying Spirit Incantation sounded, waves of pure psychic energy surged towards Feng Zhen¡¯s eyes. The psychic energy enveloped Feng Zhen¡¯s eyes and quickly locked onto the Blind Worm hiding in Feng Zhen¡¯s eyes. Its psychic power sensed the existence of the Blind Worm. It extended its tentacles and tied the Blind Worm up before starting to devour it bit by bit. The Blind Worm¡¯s life was in danger, so it naturally had to resist. On the other hand, the host Feng Zhen, who was parasitized by the Blind Worm, was the one in the most pain. He covered his eyes, and the veins on his forehead and arms bulged from the pain. Soon, the Blind Worm waspletely eaten up by psychic power. Gradually, Feng Zhen¡¯s eyes no longer hurt. Feng Zhen slowly opened his eyes and discovered that his vision was unprecedentedly clear. When his visionpletely recovered, the first person he saw was Yu Huang. The face of the woman in front of him was only the size of a palm. Her nose was straight and her lips were plump. The light pink luster of her lips made her look even more beautiful and charming. Her gorgeous eyes were narrow and beautiful. Her eyshes were naturally curled, and the skin at the end of her eyes was flushed. She looked dignified, but when she smiled, she looked radiant. She was really¡­ drop dead gorgeous! Feng Zhen¡¯s heart raced as he stared at Yu Huang in a daze. Yu Huang asked Feng Zhen, ¡°How do you feel now? Can you see clearly?¡± Feng Zhen didn¡¯t seem to have heard Yu Huang¡¯s words. He was still staring nkly at Yu Huang¡¯s face. Sheng Xiao snorted and said sarcastically, ¡°Not only can you see clearly, but you can also stare at beautiful girls in a daze.¡± Chapter 521 - Upper World, Candle Dragon Race (1)

Chapter 521: Upper World, Candle Dragon Race (1)

Seeing that Sheng Xiao was about to get angry, Feng Tang quickly pinched Feng Zhen¡¯s arm. Feng Zhen came back to his senses and realized that he had been rude just now. He hurriedly apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master Yu. My vision suddenly recovered, and I¡¯m so happy that I can¡¯t speak. I still have to thank you for helping me purify my spirit. Later, I¡¯ll definitely bring gifts to thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Yu Huang raised her chin at Feng Si and said, ¡°You¡¯re Feng Si¡¯s second brother, so you¡¯re also my friend. It¡¯s only right to help a friend.¡± Upon hearing Yu Huang¡¯s words, Feng Tang and Feng Zhen looked at Feng Si with gratified expressions. Feng Si had grown up and his friends were all so impressive. Being stared at by his brothers with admiration, Feng Si subconsciously straightened his spine. After Feng Si befriended Yu Huang, Feng Si¡¯s image, in the hearts of his family, rose. At this moment, a man from the Lion King n said loudly, ¡°The Grand State Master said that the entrance to the ancient battlefield is at the bottom of the demonic cave. If you jump into this ck sea, you can enter the ancient battlefield.¡± The man nced at the Beast Tamers on the sea and smiled mockingly. ¡°What? Is everyone a coward? No one dares to jump?¡± Donor sneered and retorted, ¡°Shi Cheng, you¡¯re brave, so jump!¡± Shi Cheng immediately red at Donor angrily. ¡°Hmph! So be it. Lion King n is brave and invincible, unlike you bird people who are afraid of death!¡± With that, the man called Shi Cheng jumped into the ck sea. Shi Cheng jumped in, but no one followed. They were all waiting to see if Shi Cheng would encounter any terrifying sea beasts. However, after Shi Cheng jumped in, he never appeared again. ...... Yu Huang said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Since Mentor and Foster Father havee to the demonic cave to investigate the situation, there shouldn¡¯t be much risk. Sheng Xiao, let¡¯s jump!¡± Then, Yu Huang jumped into the ck sea without waiting for Sheng Xiao¡¯s reply. Just as Yu Huang jumped into the sea, she heard a ssh behind her. She turned around and saw a mighty and huge ck dragon enter the water. The ck dragon¡¯s tail curled around Yu Huang¡¯s waist and pulled her towards the depths of the sea. Yu Huang hugged ck Qing Sky Dragon¡¯s tail. When she turned around, she saw more and more Beast Tamers jumping in. They swam more than two hundred meters to the bottom of the sea and saw an underwater in. The young man from the Lion n called Shi Cheng was standing on the in and observing his surroundings warily. When he saw a mighty and terrifying ck dragon swimming over from the water, Shi Cheng¡¯s scalp went numb. He subconsciously grabbed the weapon wrapped around his waist. When he saw the ck Qing Sky Dragon transform into Sheng Xiao, Shi Cheng heaved a sigh of relief. Shi Cheng nodded at Sheng Xiao and stopped talking. The rtionship between the beastmen and the humans had always been stiff. Shi Cheng was afraid of Sheng Xiao¡¯s strength. He didn¡¯t dare to befriend Sheng Xiao or offend him. At this moment, the underwater in suddenly shook. A dazzling beam of light shone on Yu Huang and the others. Before Yu Huang could see where the beam of light came from, she appeared in apletely different space. One second, she was at the bottom of the ck sea in the demonic cave. The next second, she appeared in an endless desert. Sheng Xiao was no longer by her side. Yu Huang subconsciously lowered her head to look at the marriage line on her ring finger. The marriage line was still there, tied to her ring finger, but the marriage line that should have hung on the ground was actually ck. The marriage line should have been red. Why was it ck? Yu Huang tried to pull the marriage thread, but she realized that she couldn¡¯t move it at all. Could this independent space battlefield seal the connection between the marriage lines? Yu Huang had never been an indecisive person. Seeing that the marriage line had been restricted, she didn¡¯t panic. She quickly calmed down and sized up this unfamiliar world. The desert in front of her was boundless and barren. In the distance, there was a violent wind and a tornado that swept up yellow sand. The entire world was empty. Yu Huang, who was standing in the yellow sand, was like a lowly ant that was inconspicuous. Yu Huang stared at the yellow sand for a moment before walking forward. She was wearing tbat boots, tight jeans, and a suit jacket over her tank top. The desert was hot, and Yu Huang quickly felt her mouth go dry. Chapter 522 - Upper World, Candle Dragon Race (2)

Chapter 522: Upper World, Candle Dragon Race (2)

Logically speaking, as a Beast Tamer, she shouldn¡¯t be afraid of the heat and cold. The battlefield in this independent space was indeed very strange. Yu Huang took off her suit and took out her dagger. She pierced through her jeans and tore them into denim shorts. She continued to walk alone in the desert. After walking for an unknown period of time, Yu Huang suddenly heard a sound. She suddenly turned around and looked behind her. She saw that the originally calm space behind her suddenly twisted. In the next second, a woman suddenly appeared in front of her. It was a woman in a long dress. She had slender hair that reached her waist, a long whip wrapped around her waist, and high heels that were about five centimeters tall. However, the strange thing was that this woman was wrapped in ayer of yellow sand. This made her look more like a monster than a human. The monster raised its head and noticed Yu Huang. Then, the monster stopped moving. Yu Huang looked at the monster, and the monster looked at her. Clearly, they were afraid of the person who suddenly appeared in front of them. Suddenly, a strong wind blew, sweeping up thousands of feet of yellow sand! ...... This change aroused the woman¡¯s vignce. The woman suddenly pulled out the long whip at her waist. Without a word, she raised the long whip and swung it at Yu Huang. When the long whip was flung out, the head of the long whip suddenly split into nine giant snakes! A crisp female voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Nine Dragons Coffinbearers!¡± The tails of the nine giant snakes intertwined, and their bodies separated before quickly wrapping tightly around Yu Huang¡¯s body. Crack! It was the sound of Yu Huang¡¯s ribs breaking. Yu Huang frowned in pain and shouted in a low voice, ¡°Xuan Yu!¡± Upon hearing the decree, a red light emerged from between Yu Huang¡¯s eyebrows. The red spirit energy quickly condensed into a small pheasant changing its feathers in the sky. Seeing that Yu Huang¡¯s beast form was only a small pheasant, the woman let out a mocking sneer. Yu Huang heard the woman say, ¡°Which small world¡¯s country bumpkin is this? Your beast form is actually a chicken!¡± The woman was clearly not speaking thenguage of the Holy Spirit Continent, but Yu Huang could understand her. Hmph! A chicken? Yu Huang said, ¡°Xuan Yu!¡± Xuan Yu nced at Yu Huang. Seeing that its host had been captured, Xuan Yu was suddenly enraged! ¡°Swish!¡± Xuan Yu suddenly raised its head and cried out. Its voice was extremely sharp, and the woman opposite him couldn¡¯t help but cover her ears. The body of the ugly little chicken in front of her suddenly expanded. In just a few blinks of the eye, it turned into a gorgeous and mighty fiery red phoenix! The phoenix soared in the sky. As it pped its wings, countless Purifying Evil Phoenix mes fell. When the mesnded on the nine giant snakes, the snake scales were like dry branches that had been ignited by sparks and instantly burned! ¡°Ah!¡± The woman cried out in pain. She pulled the whip in her hand and wanted to summon her nine dragon beasts back. However, at this moment, the phoenix in the sky actually swooped down and bit the head of one of the giant snakes! ¡°Hiss ~ Hiss!¡± The giant snake was in so much pain that it swung its body wildly. At times, it used its abdomen to bump forward, and at times, it swung its tail. After one snake went berserk, the remaining eight snakes were also in chaos. Yu Huang took this opportunity to break free from the restraints of the giant snakes and regain her freedom. ¡°Ah!!¡± Her beast form was being devoured. The woman¡¯s face turned pale from the pain, and her soul seemed to have been torn apart. She was in extreme pain. After Xuan Yu ate the meat of the giant snake, Yu Huang actually felt the spiritual energy in her body be much denser. Yu Huang was instantly shocked. What kind of meat was this? Eating it could actually increase one¡¯s cultivation. ¡°Demoness!¡± The woman knelt on the ground. She scolded Yu Huang angrily and fearfully, ¡°Demoness! You actually dared to eat my Nine Dragons Beast! Do you know who I am?! I am a disciple of the Candle Dragon Race! If you dare to eat my Nine Dragons Beast, you will be making an enemy of the entire Candle Dragon Race!¡± ¡°The Candle Dragon Race?¡± So it was the Candle Dragon Race. No wonder this woman¡¯s beast form could increase her cultivation. Yu Huang snorted. ¡°What the hell? I¡¯ve never heard of it!¡± Xuan Yu quickly killed a giant snake and cruelly bit the head of the second giant snake. After her beast form was eaten, the woman fell to the ground and struggled in pain. She cursed with hatred in her voice, ¡°B*tch! Which world are you from?! You dare to eat my beast form? Aren¡¯t you afraid of revenge from my people?!¡± At this moment, Xuan Yu had already eaten the second snake and bit the head of the third snake. ¡°Ah!¡± The woman hugged her head and opened her throat to let out a heart-wrenching roar. ¡°B*tch! The Candle Dragon Race is one of the strongest forces on the Infant Spirit Continent! The bloodline of the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race flows in our bodies! If you dare to eat me, you will definitely be hunted down by the entire Candle Dragon Race!¡± ck Qing Sky Dragon¡¯s bloodline? Yu Huang sneered and walked to the woman¡¯s side. She stepped on the woman¡¯s face and blocked her mouth. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of the Candle Dragon Race. Is it so great that you have the bloodline of the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race flowing in your body? I even have the descendants of the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race flowing in my body!¡± She would give birth to Sheng Xiao¡¯s children and grandchildren. How could a nine-headed snake with the ck Qing Sky Dragon bloodline show off in front of her? This woman had wanted to kill her the moment she attacked. Yu Huang wouldn¡¯t be soft-hearted. ¡°You just said that if I eat you, I will be hunted down by the entire Candle Dragon Race¡­¡± When the woman heard Yu Huang¡¯s words, she thought that Yu Huang was afraid. Just as she was about to heave a sigh of relief, she heard Yu Huang say, ¡°If you die, no one will know that I ate you, right?¡± These words were like a bucket of cold water poured on the woman¡¯s body, instantly crushing her hopes. The woman realized that Yu Huang was really not afraid of her background and was determined to eat her beast form. How could she not be afraid? If her beast form was eaten, she would be an ordinary person. And what status did amoner have in the Candle Dragon Race? The woman didn¡¯t want to lose thispetition, but she didn¡¯t want to be reduced to an ordinary person even more. After weighing the pros and cons, the woman decided to withdraw from thepetition. ¡°Stupid woman, I¡¯ll remember you! You better pray that I will never meet you in the Infant Spirit Continent!¡± ¡°Otherwise, I, Zhu Ying, will definitely tear you into pieces!¡± The woman pulled out the survival ring on her wrist with hatred. In the next second, her body was teleported out of the ancient battlefield. Chapter 523 - Doomsday Battlefield, Administration (1)

Chapter 523: Doomsday Battlefield, Administration (1)

??

Yu Huang felt regretful when she saw the woman suddenly disappear from the spot. She wasn¡¯t full yet. Yu Huang stared at the yellow sand under her feet and vaguely understood the rules of this ancient battlefield. The Beast Tamers here were indeed from the three thousand worlds. However, there was a barrier between each world. The yellow sand wrapped around the woman¡¯s body was probably the barrier. In Yu Huang¡¯s eyes, that woman was covered in yellow sand. Presumably, in that woman¡¯s eyes, she was also covered in yellow sand. Interesting. Xuan Yu flew back to Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder. Yu Huang stroked Xuan Yu¡¯s head and saw that the corner of Xuan Yu¡¯s mouth was drooling. Her heart instantly skipped a beat. She shouldn¡¯t have let Xuan Yu eat the meat of the Nine Dragons Beast. ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± ¡­ At the same time. On the Infant Spirit Continent. Everyone only saw a white light sh at the exit of the ancient battlefield. In the next second, a woman in a green dress was sent flying and her body fell heavily to the ground. The woman was seriously injured and the whip in her hand was covered in blood. Sheid on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood with a pale face. Seeing the n badge of the Candle Dragon Race on the woman¡¯s shoulder, many people turned to look in the direction of the Candle Dragon Race¡¯s elders. They really didn¡¯t expect that among the top ten families, the first to be eliminated was actually a disciple of the Candle Dragon Race. At this moment, the Second Elder of the Candle Dragon Race was sitting on a solid wooden armchair. The armrest of the armchair was made into the shape of a Candle Dragon, making it look mighty and sinister. The old man sitting on the armchair had a pair of walnuts in his hand. He closed his eyes and leaned against the back of the chair, looking like he was resting. A middle-aged man bent down and leaned against the side of the Second Elder of the Candle Dragon Race. He reminded him in a low voice, ¡°Second Elder, Zhu Ying has been eliminated.¡± ¡°Zhu Ying?¡± The ancient battlefield had just been opened for a little more than twenty minutes. It had only been twenty minutes since Zhu Ying entered the ancient battlefield. In the Candle Dragon Race, where geniuses gathered, although Zhu Ying wasn¡¯t the disciple with the highest cultivation level, she was still a little girl who had passed the n¡¯s examination and was sessfully promoted to a core disciple of the Candle Dragon Race. Logically speaking, with Zhu Ying¡¯s strength, she shouldn¡¯t have been eliminated so early. The Second Elder slowly opened his eyes a crack and saw the little girl called Zhu Ying struggling on the ground with a distorted expression. She was covered in blood and was clearly injured. The Infant Spirit Continent had ten strongest factions, and the Candle Dragon Race was one of them. Ever since the ancient battlefield opened, none of the disciples of the ten factions had been eliminated. Zhu Ying was the first. The Second Elder felt ashamed. The Second Elder was indifferent to Zhu Ying¡¯s injury. He only said to the nsmen beside him without much interest, ¡°Bring her down to recuperate.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The middle-aged man walked to Zhu Ying and carried her. Zhu Ying was lying in the man¡¯s arms, and the long whip that she was holding tightly in her hand fell from her arms. The Second Elder was looking at Zhu Ying with a displeased expression. When he noticed that there were only five heads left on the long whip in Zhu Ying¡¯s hand, his expression suddenly froze. Zhu Ying¡¯s beast form was the long whip in her hand. The long whip¡¯s true form was actually a Nine Dragons Beast. Although this Nine Dragons Beast was only a snake, it was also a side bloodline rted to an ancient dragon. As everyone knew, there was only one beast form in this world that could eat a dragon! That was¡­ Divine Feather Phoenix! ¡°Bring her here.¡± The Second Elder suddenly spoke. The middle-aged man didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately carried Zhu Ying to the Second Elder. The Second Elder stared at the long whip in Zhu Ying¡¯s hand and looked at it carefully. There were only five whip heads left. The remaining four snake heads had been torn apart by some animal with sharp teeth. They were badly mutted and looked extremely gruesome. The Second Elder asked Zhu Ying in a low voice, ¡°Who did you meet?¡± Zhu Ying was only an inconspicuous disciple in the Candle Dragon Race. She gritted her teeth and risked her life to sessfully be promoted to a core disciple. It was rare for her to see a big shot like the Second Elder. As the first disciple to be eliminated from the powerful factions, Zhu Ying felt ashamed. Seeing that not only did the Second Elder not despise her, but he was also worried about her injuries, Zhu Ying immediately felt wronged. Tears streamed down Zhu Ying¡¯s face as sheined aggrievedly, ¡°Second Elder, there was a demoness in the ancient battlefield. She actually made her beast form eat my Nine Dragons Beast!¡± Zhu Ying had lived for more than twenty years, but this was the first time she had seen a beast form that could eat a human beast form. Chapter 524 - Doomsday Battlefield, Administration (2)

Chapter 524: Doomsday Battlefield, Administration (2)

When the Second Elder heard Zhu Ying¡¯s words, his eyebrows twitched. ¡°What does that person¡¯s beast form look like?¡± Zhu Ying hurriedly said, ¡°That person should be a participant from a small world. Her and her beast form were covered in ayer of yellow sand barrier. I couldn¡¯t see their appearances clearly. However, it should have been a bird. When it was first summoned, it looked like a pheasant from afar, but when it was filled with spiritual power, its body instantly expanded dozens of times and turned into an iparably huge bird.¡± This was the image of Yu Huang and Xuan Yu in Zhu Ying¡¯s eyes. After the Second Elder heard Zhu Ying¡¯s story, his eyelids twitched even faster. Chicken, flying bird. This sounded like the situation he knew. Didn¡¯t the female Divine Feather Phoenix look like a pheasant when she was young? Could it be that someone in the small world had really awakened the beast form of the Divine Feather Phoenix? However, everyone knew that a person who could awaken the Divine Feather Phoenix Beast Form was a Divine Feather Phoenix herself! However, the Divine Feather Phoenix n should have been extinct long ago. How could there still be the bloodline of the Divine Feather Phoenix n in this small world? The dragon race and the Phoenix race were natural enemies. At the thought of a Divine Feather Phoenix in this world, the Second Elder¡¯s blood began to boil. The soul in his body was moring and shouting. It yearned to break the phoenix¡¯s neck, suck her blood, and eat her flesh! ¡°Did that woman tell you which world she was from?¡± Upon hearing the Second Elder¡¯s question, Zhu Ying even thought that the Second Elder wanted to avenge her. Zhu Ying gritted her teeth and said, ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything. I took the initiative to report my background, but she wasn¡¯t afraid at all. She even wanted to kill me to silence me. I had no choice but to forfeit.¡± Hearing this, the Second Elder frowned and felt a little regretful. What a pity. If only he knew which world that girl was from. * * Among the three thousand worlds, there were ten publicly acknowledged superrge worlds. These tenrge worlds would hold a World Tournament every five years. The battlefield they chose to hold the World Tournament at was the battlefield where Yu Huang and the others were. Among the three thousand worlds, it had a famous name¡ª Doomsday Battlefield! It was rumored that ten thousand years ago, thest crown prince of the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race advanced to be a Divine Master, but he took the initiative to give up the chance to be a god. And back then, the small world with the power of the Divine Master that heprehended was also exiled by the heavens. That small world was very expansive. There were four seasons, spring, summer, autumn, and winter. There were also high mountains, ins, streams, and the sea. That small world had everything except vitality. Life would never appear in the small world of a Beast Tamer who had given up on bing a God. Therefore, this small world had be and of exile. And this world was the current Doomsday Battlefield. The Doomsday Battlefield was connected to the three thousand worlds. In the beginning, only tenrge worlds found the entrance to the Doomsday Battlefield. After three thousand years, more and more small worlds found the passage to the Doomsday Battlefield. Therefore, the participants of the three thousand worlds could enter the Doomsday Battlefield to participate in thepetition. However, due to the restrictions of the world barrier, they were unable to see each other¡¯s appearance clearly, let alone enter each other¡¯s worlds. Therefore, in Yu Huang¡¯s eyes, Zhu Ying looked like a yellow sand person, and in Zhu Ying¡¯s eyes, Yu Huang was the same. The energy inside the Doomsday Battlefield was very chaotic. Only Beast Tamers with a Master cultivation level could survive in the Doomsday Battlefield. And after Beast Tamers with a Prime Master cultivation level entered the Doomsday Battlefield, they would be driven away by the Doomsday Battlefield. Therefore, the participants in the Doomsday Battlefield were usually Masters, Supreme Masters, and Grand Masters. A fewrge worlds had established an administration for the Doomsday Battlefield. Through the investigation of the energy fluctuations in the Doomsday Battlefield, the staff of the administration could urately calcte how many participants had entered the Doomsday Battlefield every time. And the number of Beast Tamers participating in this quarter¡¯spetition had actually reached two million! Among them, the tenrge worlds took up 1.2 million. The remaining participants came from various small worlds. The Director of the Administration was a little surprised to see that this year¡¯s participants had actually broken through 20 million. ¡°There are much more people participating this time thanst time. From the looks of it, a new small world has found the entrance to the Doomsday Battlefield.¡± ¡°Yes, Director.¡± ¡°How many Grand Master Beast Tamers are there among the participants this time?¡± The staff opened the statistics on the second page and said, ¡°Nearly 50,000.¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°Among them, 49,680 are from the big world.¡± In other words, among the 50,000 Grand Master participants, only 320 were from the small world. This was enough to show how great the energy disparity between a small world and arge world was. The staff opened the participant¡¯s information sheet and said, ¡°We don¡¯t have the information of the remaining 320 Grand Masters, but we captured their movements through the surveince video and took screenshots of their figures.¡± With that, the staff opened a folder named ¡®Grand Master of the Small World¡¯. A screen full of screenshots appeared. The director nced at the portraits and realized that most of the Grand Master participants in the small world were old Beast Tamers. Although the yellow sand covered their true faces, it could be seen from their clothes and actions that they were not young. In those small worlds, a Grand Master Beast Tamer was considered strong. ¡°Huh?¡± The director saw a silhouette. He pointed at the man¡¯s silhouette and said in surprise, ¡°This participant looks very young.¡± The staff immediately nodded and smiled. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve been observing him for a while. He should still be very young. He¡¯s the youngest Grand Master in this batch of Beast Tamers in the small world.¡± The person was tall, more than 1.9 meters tall, and was wearing a suit jacket. Although his face was covered in yellow sand, his facial features still looked young and handsome. He should be a handsome man. Chapter 525 - Communication Barrier (1)

Chapter 525: Communication Barrier (1)

¡°This kid is not bad.¡± The director sighed with emotion. ¡°In those small worlds, he broke through to the Grand Master realm at such a young age. He should be considered a top genius in their world.¡± However, in the great world, there were many Beast Tamers who were Grand Masters at his age. This was the difference. It was also pitiful. The Beast Tamers of these small worlds were like frogs in a well. After being praised in their own small world for a long time, they started to feel proud andcent. They really thought that they were geniuses. However, when they came to the Great World through the Central Pagoda, they were crushed by the true peerless geniuses of the Great World. They found out that there was always someone better than them. Only then did they know how to restrain themselves and keep a low profile. The director had seen many geniuses from the small world who had never recovered after being attacked by their peers in the Upper World. The director lit a cigarette for himself. He bit the cigarette and looked at the man¡¯s portrait. He sighed with emotion. ¡°Speaking of small worlds, I miss my old friends. That kid returned to his hometown and refused toe back to see us old friends. Could it be that the wine and beautiful women in his hometown are too charming for him to forget?¡± Upon hearing the director¡¯s words, the subordinate beside him guessed boldly, ¡°Are you talking about Senior Yin Mingjue?¡± The director nced at his subordinate but did not deny it. The subordinate chuckled and typed quickly on the keyboard while chattering non-stop. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Senior Yin Mingjue, but I heard that you and Senior Mingjue are best friends. Every time you provoked a girl, you¡¯d have him help break off the engagement¡­¡± The director pped his subordinate on the head. ¡°Shut up and work.¡± ...... The subordinate quickly shut his mouth and worked seriously. The director narrowed his eyes and looked out of the window. He missed his old friend. That fellow¡¯s daughter should have be a beautiful woman by now. Tsk. Yin Mingjue was handsome, and the wife he found was a beauty. When his daughter grew up, she would probably be drop dead gorgeous as well. He just didn¡¯t know which kid was going to be unlucky again. It was only when the cigarette burned his finger that the director came back to his senses. He stared at theputer screen and then raised his hand to pat his subordinate¡¯s head. He urged him, ¡°Finish the ranking as soon as possible. I want to see how many dark horses appeared in thispetition.¡± Every year, the Administration would create three different rankings ording to their cultivation levels. They were the Master, Supreme Master, and Grand Master rankings. Those who could squeeze into this rankings were considered super geniuses. The participants of the Great World all wanted their names written on this list. Only by entering this list could they prove their strength. On the other hand, Yu Huang, who came from the small world, did not know about the existence of the ranking list, nor did she have the ambition to appear on it like them. Her goal was only to fight to the end and sessfully enter the Holy Spirit Continent¡¯s 500th expert rankings to enter the Holy Spirit Academy to study. *** In the boundless desert, Yu Huang was alone. Yu Huang walked forward, but didn¡¯t even see a single person. She missed the woman called Zhu Ying. If she had known that the desert was so lonely, she would have tied Zhu Ying behind her and dragged her while chatting. Night fell, and the sky became darker and darker. The temperature also plummeted. Yu Huang¡¯s exposed long legs had goosebumps, and her arms were also covered in goosebumps. It was chilly. Logically speaking, Beast Tamers should not be afraid of the cold. However, this battlefield was very strange. The coldness here had a bone-chilling feeling. Yu Huang stopped and took out a down jacket from her interspatial ring to wear. She had just warmed up for a while when she felt cold again. Yu Huang could only circte her spiritual power to resist the cold. After walking in the desert for half a night, Yu Huang finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She sat down in the desert and looked up at the pitch-ck sky. She muttered, ¡°What kind of bullsh*t battlefield is this? I can¡¯t even see a single star.¡± Just as Yu Huang finished speaking, she saw something sh in the pitch-ck sky. When she looked again, she realized that there was an additional star in the sky. Yu Huang was speechless. Stars? What the hell? There was clearly nothing just now. Yu Huang ced her hands behind her head. Sheid on the sofa and stared at the lonely star. Sheng Xiao¡¯s face shed across her mind. She said, ¡°A single star seems so lonely. They have to be in pairs.¡± Chapter 526 - Communication Barrier (2)

Chapter 526: Communication Barrier (2)

As soon as she finished speaking, something suddenly shed beside the lone star. Immediately after, a second star appeared beside the lone star. Yu Huang was speechless. How shocking! What the hell was this ce? Was she so tired that she was hallucinating, or was this battlefield haunted? Yu Huang didn¡¯t dare to sleep, but she didn¡¯t want to leave either, so she crossed her legs and looked at the stars for the entire night. At the same time, Sheng Xiao was walking alone in the ice field. He was sent to the center of an ice field. It was so cold that it made him shiver. Sheng Xiao met someone from the Upper World, but that person wasn¡¯t covered in yellow sand, but frost. At night, the cold wind blew. Sheng Xiao shivered. Sheng Xiao dug an icehouse in the cier. He sat in the icehouse and could only mobilize his spiritual power to resist the cold while waiting for the blizzard to end. He raised his left ring finger and carefully examined it. For some reason, ever since he entered this battlefield, the marriage line between him and Yu Huang had lost its effect. When the cold wind subsided, Sheng Xiao got out of the icehouse and continued south. He couldn¡¯t stop moving forward. In such a cold ice field, stopping meant death. Yu Huang rested for two hours before getting up and continuing forward. ...... Yu Huang walked alone in the desert for three days before finally walking out of the desert and arriving at the Gobi region. asionally, she could see some trees and weeds on the Gobi. She believed that if she continued forward, she would be able to see the ins. Yu Huang was hungry, so she sat down on the spot and opened an instant hotpot packaet to prepare something to eat. This time, she took a pork hotpot with preserved vegetables. The preserved vegetables tasted good, but the quality of the preserved meat was bad. It was all fatty meat. However, Yu Huang was hungry, so everything she ate tasted delicious. Yu Huang was eating when she suddenly heard a rustling sound. The voice came from the left. Yu Huang subconsciously protected the warm rice in her arms before raising her head to look at the desert on her left. A slender man walked out of the desert, and his body was also covered in ayer of yellow sand. He should also be a participant from the Upper World. Yu Huang clenched the chopsticks in her hand tightly and stared at the man while sizing him up. She wasn¡¯t sure of the other party¡¯s cultivation level, so she didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. The man had clearly noticed Yu Huang as well. He stood at the intersection of the desert and the Gobi while lowering his head to look at Yu Huang, as if he was thinking about something. After a long while, Yu Huang took the initiative to say, ¡°Are you going to fight, or are you passing by? If you¡¯re passing by, hurry up and pass by. If you want to fight, let¡¯s fight quickly. My food is going to be cold. It won¡¯t taste good when it¡¯s cold.¡± She cherished this hot meal very much. There wasn¡¯t much left in her interspatial ring. She couldn¡¯t waste any food. The man didn¡¯t understand Yu Huang¡¯snguage at all. He looked at Yu Huang and thought to himself, ¡°Where did this foole from? She¡¯s actually eating in the ancient battlefield.¡± Was she a foodie? This was the first time the man had seen a fool like Yu Huang. He said coldly and disdainfully, ¡°Do you know why the Beast Tamers of your small world can¡¯t be powerful? It¡¯s because you guys arezy and afraid of death. You don¡¯t forget to eat even when you participate in thepetition. Will you die if you don¡¯t eat food for a short while?¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t understand his words. To Yu Huang, it was all Greek. This feeling was like an olddy in the vige meeting an American who was asking for directions. Yu Huang saw that the man had been staring at her food and thought that he was hungry too. Yu Huang hesitated for a moment. On ount of the fact that they were both hungry, she took out a mealbox from her interspatial ring. She handed it to him and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll only give you one box. There¡¯s no more.¡± The man thought that his words had angered Yu Huang. When he saw Yu Huang take out something from her interspatial ring, he thought that Yu Huang was angry and nned to take out her weapon to fight. The man was about to counterattack when he saw Yu Huang hand a meal box to him. The man was speechless. His hand was already on her weapon. Should he take it out or not? When Yu Huang saw that the man didn¡¯t reach out his hand for a long time and had been silently looking at her, she thought that he was embarrassed to ask for a girl¡¯s things, so she stood up and pretended to be generous as she stuffed it into his arms. The man subconsciously held the mealbox and heard Yu Huang say something iprehensible.¡± He didn¡¯t understand either. The man grabbed the box and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Is the education level of your small world so low? Don¡¯t you know how to speak thenguage of our Great World? Now, many beast tamers in small worlds have begun to learn ournguage.¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t understand and thought that the man was asking her how to use this self-heating mealbox. ¡°Seriously?¡± Yu Huang put down her food and walked to the man. She asked him with a look of pity, ¡°Which world are you from? Is your world very poor? Have you never seen self-heating food? Do you not know how to use it? Sigh, forget it, let me help you.¡± She would treat it as charity. Thus, Yu Huang tore open the lid of the self-heating rice and poured the water bag into the pot. She threw the heater in and even exined considerately, ¡°Look, the heater can automatically heat up when ites into contact with water. After ten minutes, the rice and vegetables will be cooked.¡± With that, Yu Huang patted his arm. ¡°Wait for it. I¡¯ll eat first.¡± Yu Huang picked up the pot on the ground and squatted down to continue eating. The man stared at the lunch box in his hand and revealed a helpless and speechless expression. God, didn¡¯t this country bumpkin know that in the ancient battlefield, people from different worlds couldn¡¯t exchange things at all? In the man¡¯s hands, Yu Huang¡¯s self-heating meal was a box of yellow sand! Chapter 527 - Untitled

Chapter 527: Untitled

Yu Huang had just finished her meal and ced her chopsticks in the pot. Just as she was about to pack her things, she saw the man push the pot in front of her. Yu Huang stared at the steaming hot pot and looked up at the man with a questioning gaze. Why? Was he used to eating delicacies and despised her self-heating food? When the man saw Yu Huang staring nkly at the bowl of self-heating rice, he thought for a moment and took out a portion of roasted chicken from his interspatial ring. The man tore off one of the roasted chicken¡¯s legs and took a bite. Then, he tore off the other leg and handed it to Yu Huang. Yu Huang stared at the leg that was covered in yellow sand. She reached out and took the leg. She realized that the leg was still covered in yellow sand when it reached her hand. Only then did she realize that in this space, food and everything in different worlds were unable to connect. Therefore, it was not that this fellow despised her self-heating food, but that he couldn¡¯t eat it at all. Yu Huang stared at the bowl of cooked self-heating rice. After some thought, she reached out and picked it up. She sat on the rock and continued eating. She couldn¡¯t waste food. Her father had said that it was shameful to waste food. The man was speechless when he saw Yu Huang pick up another bowl of hot rice and eat it. A country bumpkin from a small world! Which world did this country bumpkine from? Was their world in a famine or something? Why were they so stingy with their food? ...... The man thought about how poor the other party¡¯s living environment was, so he was kind enough tofort Yu Huang. ¡°Work hard on your cultivation and strive toe to our Great World to live in the future. The Infant Spirit Continent is vast and filled with resources. There are many experts, and our technology is advanced. When you see it, you¡¯ll definitely be shocked.¡± Yu Huang only heard the man mutter something. She didn¡¯t understand. She was silent for a moment before replying, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re asking me what this dish is called? It¡¯s braised potato beef, but this potato doesn¡¯t taste that fresh.¡± The man thought that Yu Huang had taken his words to heart. He continued, ¡°I¡¯m the young master of the Water God n on the Infant Spirit Continent. When youe to the Ying Ling Continent, you can go to the Water God n to look for me. On the ount that we can be considered acquaintances,e and find me. I can find an easy job for you in the outer sect. As long as you work hard, you can still gain a foothold in the Upper World.¡± ¡°Hey, are you good-looking? If you¡¯re good-looking, I can find you a good husband in the future. As long as you can marry a powerhouse from the Upper World, you can get the Upper World¡¯s household register and stay in the Upper World forever¡­¡± Yu Huang heard the other party say a lot more. She tilted her head and thought for a while before saying, ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve never eaten braised potato beef before. Is there no beef or potatoes in your world? Or do you not know how to cook this dish?¡± The man listened to Yu Huang¡¯s words in silence for a while. He thought that Yu Huang was dissatisfied, so he said, ¡°Why do you have so many requirements? You¡¯re a woman from a small world. It¡¯s a great honor for you to marry an expert from the Upper World. What¡¯s there to choose? As long as he¡¯s a three-legged man, it¡¯s fine. Why do you need a handsome man?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Then if we have the chance to meet in the future, I¡¯ll teach you how to cook this dish. My father taught me before.¡± The two of them even started chatting depsite not understanding each other at all. Soon, Yu Huang finished her second meal. She packed the trash into a bag and carried it in her hand. Yu Huang nned to continue forward. She stood up with the trash bag and looked up at the man. ¡°My name is Yu Huang.¡± Yu Huang held the trash bag in her left hand and extended her right hand towards him. ¡°What about you?¡± The man stared at Yu Huang¡¯s outstretched right hand and fell silent. Shaking hands was an international gesture. Everyone in the three thousand worlds understood this. The man had mixed feelings. He thought to himself, ¡°You¡¯re just a country bumpkin from a small world. How are you qualified to hold my hand?¡± Seeing that the other party didn¡¯t react, Yu Huang thought that he didn¡¯t understand the meaning of shaking hands. Yu Huang waved her hand and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you have handshakes in your world? Come, let me introduce myself solemnly. My name is Yu Huang. What about you?¡± Yu Huang. The man heard this name twice from Yu Huang. He vaguely understood that Yu Huang was this woman¡¯s name. The other party reached out to Yu Huang and said, ¡°Jiang Tingzhi.¡± The pronunciation of ¡°Jiang Tingzhi¡± was slightly different from the Holy Spirit Continent¡¯s, but Yu Huang still understood his name. ¡°Jiang Tingzhi, hello.¡± Yu Huang directly held Jiang Tingzhi¡¯s hand. Through ayer of yellow sand, Jiang Tingzhi could also feel the warmth of Yu Huang¡¯s hand. Jiang Tingzhi was stunned. This country bumpkin was so bold! She actually dared to hold his hand! He was the young master of the Water God n. His status was noble. Even those youngdies from the Infant Spirit Continent were not qualified to interact with him. How dare this country bumpkin from a small world hold his hand! Yu Huang quickly let go of Jiang Tingzhi. ¡°I have to go. Goodbye.¡± Yu Huang carried the trash bag and turned to leave. Jiang Tingzhi stared at his hand that had been flung away, then raised his head to look at Yu Huang¡¯s back figure. He suddenly had the feeling that he had been abandoned by a woman. How could he tolerate this? He couldn¡¯t tolerate it. Yu Huang heard a rustling sound behind her. She turned around and saw Jiang Tingzhi silently following behind her. Yu Huang raised her eyebrows and thought to herself, ¡°Why has this guy been following me? Could it be that he wants to kill me?¡± The moment this thought appeared, Yu Huang felt a strong sense of danger. She stopped in her tracks and turned around to stare at Jiang Tingzhi. She questioned him coldly, ¡°Why are you following me?!¡± Jiang Tingzhi didn¡¯t understand what Yu Huang was saying, but he could sense that her attitude had changed. She seemed to be a little angry and vignt. Jiang Tingzhi raised his eyebrows. Although this country bumpkin was ignorant, she was quite vignt. Guessing that Yu Huang was questioning his motives, Jiang Tingzhi exined calmly, ¡°I¡¯m the same as you. We¡¯re going to the Central Pagoda. It¡¯s along the way.¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t understand anything else, but she heard the words ¡®Central Pagoda¡¯. ¡°Central Pagoda?¡± Jiang Tingzhi nodded. ¡°Yes, the Central Pagoda.¡± After saying that, he realized something and looked at Yu Huang in surprise. He asked speechlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know about the Central Pagoda?¡± Yu Huang only understood the words Central Pagoda and nothing else. This was the first time the Holy Spirit Continent had participated in the World Competition. Even Lin Jiansheng and the others didn¡¯t know the rules of thepetition. As the first batch of participants in the World Competition, Yu Huang and the others were like blind people who were trying to cross the river. They could only rely on their own abilities to explore the rules of the Doomsday Battlefield. Seeing that Jiang Tingzhi might know the rules of the Doomsday Battlefield, Yu Huang decided to ask him in detail. Considering that they were unable tomunicate in the samenguage, Yu Huang thought about it and decided tomunicate in signnguage with him. She asked, ¡°Why are we going to the Central Pagoda?¡± Coincidentally, Jiang Tingzhi could really understand signnguage. Although Jiang Tingzhi was impatient, he still used signnguage to exin the rules of the Doomsday Battlefield to Yu Huang. He said, ¡°The Doomsday Battlefield is connected to the three thousand worlds. It is the onlymon battlefield of the three thousand worlds. Therefore, every five years, the Beast Tamers of the three thousand worlds will enter the Doomsday Battlefield to participate in the worldpetition.¡± [The environment in the Doomsday Battlefield is extremely harsh. Every day at noon, the temperature will rise to 200 degrees. After the high temperaturests for two hours, it will instantly drop to -300 degrees. The harsh ecological environment of the battlefield can force back a small number of low-level Beast Tamers.] [As for the Beast Tamers with high cultivation levels, their goal is to head to the Central Pagoda and participate in the Central Pagoda Hunt to fight for the top 10,000 rankings.] After knowing that there was a ranking list, Yu Huang hurriedly gestured and asked, ¡°What is the ranking list?¡± Jiang Tingzhi rolled his eyes again. Country bumpkin! She didn¡¯t even know about the Ten Thousand Ranking List! Jiang Tingzhi cursed a few times before impatiently gesturing in signnguage. ¡°The Ten Thousand Ranking List is a list of the top 10,000 experts created by the Battlefield Administration for the participants of the three thousand worlds. It is divided into the Master Ten Thousand Ranking List, the Supreme Master Ten Thousand Ranking List, and the Grand Master Thousand Ranking List! Only the participants who can enter the Ten Thousand Ranking List can be considered geniuses of the three thousand worlds and elites. This group of people are Divine Master seed candidates with the highest chance of bing a Prime Master, Prime Emperor, or even a Divine Master!¡± [Almost every participant¡¯s goal is to sessfully enter the top 10,000 rankings.] Yu Huang understood. She really didn¡¯t expect there to be so many rules on the battlefield. Yu Huang asked Jiang Tingzhi, ¡°Then what does entering the Ten Thousand Ranking have to do with the Central Pagoda?¡± Jiang Tingzhi told her, ¡°In every World Competition, there are more than a million participants. Those who want topete for the top 10,000 rankings have to go to the Central Pagoda of the Doomsday Battlefield to participate in hunting.¡± Chapter 528 - After Seeing Injustice On The Way, Help Out (1)

Chapter 528:, After Seeing Injustice On The Way, Help Out (1)

Jiang Tingzhi exined many rules in detail. Through his narration, Yu Huang learned that this battlefield was called the Doomsday Battlefield. It was an exiled world. There was also a Central Pagoda here. The goal of all the participants was to fight for the Ten Thousand Rankings. After they entered the Doomsday Battlefield, they would head towards the Central Pagoda. On the way to the Central Pagoda, they would encounter manypetitors. Therefore, the way to the Central Pagoda was filled with challenges and dangers. There were not many participants who could sessfully approach the Central Pagoda, and the participants who sessfully arrived at the Central Pagoda would participate in the final hunting battle. The hunting battle was the ce where the finalists wouldpete. Apart from that, Yu Huang also learned an important piece of news. It turned out that there was an unwritten rule in the Doomsday Battlefield that had to be followed. That was, experts with high cultivation levels could not bully the weak with low cultivation levels. In other words, a Supreme Master could not bully a Master, and a Grand Master could not bully a Supreme Master. Once vitors were discovered, they would be expelled from the battlefield by the Administration. Therefore, Yu Huang¡¯s opponents were all the Masters, and Sheng Xiao¡¯s opponents were all the Grand Masters. Yu Huang silently processed this information, and she developed a strong interest in the top 10,000 rankings. She wondered if she had entered the top 10,000 rankings with her ability. With the thought of entering the rankings, Yu Huang immediately felt motivated. She asked Jiang Tingzhi another question. ¡°How many Masters are there among the participants?¡± Jiang Tingzhi stared at Yu Huang a few more times before asking, ¡°You¡¯re a Master?¡± Yu Huang nodded. Jiang Tingzhi immediately revealed a gloating expression. He smiled and gestured. ¡°Among the participants, the proportion of Masters and Supreme Masters is thergest. In thest World Tournament, there were a total of 1.9 million participants. Among them, there were a total of 1 million Masters, 860 thousand Supreme Masters, and 40 thousand Grand Masters.¡± Jiang Tingzhi couldn¡¯t help but diss Yu Huang, ¡°Thepetition for the Master Ranking is very high. In order topete for this ranking, even Beast Tamers from the Upper World have to fight to the death, let alone little country bumpkins from the Lower World.¡± ...... Yu Huang gasped. One million. The total number of Beast Tamers on the Holy Spirit Continent was only a million, and there were as many as a million Masters participating in the Doomsday Battlefield! It seemed that in the three thousand worlds, the Holy Spirit Continent was really just a small world. Seeing that Yu Huang was frightened by this big number, Jiang Tingzhi was somewhat proud. Jiang Tingzhi couldn¡¯t help but mock Yu Huang again. ¡°Are you frightened? The total number of Beast Tamers in your small world isn¡¯t even a million, right?¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t say anything. No one knew what she was thinking. Suddenly, Yu Huang raised her head and asked Jiang Tingzhi, ¡°What¡¯s your cultivation level?¡± Supreme Master. Yu Huang heaved a sigh of relief. Jiang Tingzhi was a Supreme Master, so they were notpetitors. In that case, she did not have to be wary of Jiang Tingzhi killing her. Seeing that Jiang Tingzhi was very familiar with everything in the Doomsday Battlefield, Yu Huang guessed that he might have participated in thepetition once. She asked Jiang Tingzhi, ¡°This is your second time participating, right?¡± Jiang Tingzhi nodded. ¡°Five years ago, I participated in the World Tournament as a Master.¡± After a pause, Jiang Tingzhi took the initiative to say, ¡°In thest World Tournament, I ranked 5,800th ce on the Master rankings.¡± Nodding her head, Yu Huang asked him again, ¡°Where is the Central Pagoda?¡± Jiang Tingzhi raised his eyebrows. Could it be that this little girl also wanted to enter the top 10,000 rankings? Tsk. As expected, poor people were bold. Jiang Tingzhi pointed south. ¡°The central circle of the South Pole is where the Central Pagoda is.¡± Yu Huang used the Holy Spirit Continent¡¯snguage to say to Jiang Tingzhi, ¡°Thank you.¡± Then, she turned around and walked towards the south. Jiang Tingzhi chased after her and asked loudly, ¡°Hey, country bumpkin, are you really nning to fight for a ce in the Ten Thousand Ranking List?¡± Yu Huang did not understand what Jiang Tingzhi was saying, so she did not answer him. She stared at the south in the distance, but she was thinking about Sheng Xiao. This was the only chance topete with the geniuses of the world. ording to Sheng Xiao¡¯s personality, he would not miss this opportunity. Her man was going topete for the Grand Master Ten Thousand Ranking List. As his wife, she could not lose. ¡°Hey, let¡¯s bepanions! I¡¯ll lead the way for you!¡± Jiang Tingzhi quickly chased after Yu Huang. When Yu Huang saw that Jiang Tingzhi had caught up, she did not chase him away. Jiang Tingzhi was a participant who had participated in the worldpetition once. He was a veteran. As a neer, Yu Huang still needed Jiang Tingzhi¡¯s help. Chapter 529 - After Seeing Injustice On The Way, Help Out (2)

Chapter 529: After Seeing Injustice On The Way, Help Out (2)

* * North. Sheng Xiao walked in the snow for three days before he finally saw the coniferous forest in the distance. Sheng Xiao had tried to fly in the cier before, but it was too cold in the cier. He had to use his spiritual power to resist the cold. In a situation where his spiritual power was highly exhausted, he was unable to fly for a long time. He walked and stopped for three days before finally walking out of the remote cier. Finally, Sheng Xiao walked out of the cier. He stepped on the soft soil and looked at the coniferous forest in the distance. The restlessness on his face faded a little. He had been in the snow for a long time and hadn¡¯t met a single participant. Sheng Xiao¡¯s patience was running out. Sheng Xiao carried the Dragon Sword and walked forward silently. He walked for a while in the coniferous forest and saw two participants. Their bodies were covered in ayer of mud, making them look like y people. It had been three days since Sheng Xiao arrived at the Doomsday Battlefield. He had only seen one participant on the first day. That participant was covered in ayer of frost. When that participant saw Sheng Xiao, he released his spiritual power to attack him. Sheng Xiao wouldn¡¯t reject a challenge. Sheng Xiao released his spiritual power immediately when he saw that. However, when the other party saw that the spiritual power halo on Sheng Xiao¡¯s head was at the Grand Master level, he turned around and ran away without a word. He was cursing as he ran. ...... Sheng Xiao was stunned. Although the two people in front weren¡¯t covered in snow but mud, Sheng Xiao¡¯s intuition told him that they were participants. The two of them seemed to know each other. They held hands and looked loving. At this moment, the woman said, ¡°Senior Brother Junan, actually, I¡¯ve liked you for a long time.¡± Sheng Xiao stopped in his tracks. Huh? He actually understood thenguage spoken by the two people in front. Sheng Xiao slowed down. He heard the man say, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m already engaged to Pingping. I¡¯ll be in a difficult position if you say that to me!¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. He stared at their tightly held hands and frowned. Since he was engaged to Miss Pingping, why was he holding her hand? Could it be that they were stuck together by glue and couldn¡¯t be separated? Sheng Xiao pursed his lips. Scumbag and slut. The woman said in a soft and fragile voice, ¡°Senior Brother Junan, I know you¡¯re unwilling to. Pingping is the Sect Master¡¯s daughter. The Sect Master treats her as his beloved daughter. He also raised you. You only agreed because he wanted you to marry Pingping.¡± ¡°Pingping is bossy and promiscuous. How is she worthy of you?¡± As she spoke, the woman stood on her tiptoes and turned around to hug the man¡¯s neck. She raised her head and kissed the man¡¯s mouth. ¡°Senior Brother Junan, I don¡¯t want status or anything else. I just like you and can¡¯t help but want to get close to you.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Junan, the ancient battlefield sent us here together to create an opportunity for us. Pingping isn¡¯t here. You can do anything to me¡­¡± With that said, the woman boldly kissed Senior Brother Junan. Senior Brother Junan pretended to refuse, but his hands were tightly wrapped around her waist. Sheng Xiao was speechless. Sheng Xiao suddenly pulled out the Dragon Sword and shed at them with spiritual power. The couple was engrossed in making out when a spiritual power attack shocked them. The guilty couple immediately let go of each other and quickly jumped away. ¡°Who is it?!¡± They turned to look at Sheng Xiao. Both of them were shocked to see four spiritual energy rings on Sheng Xiao¡¯s head. ¡°Grand Master!¡± There were only tens of thousands of Grand Masters among the participants of the ancient battlefield. They actually met a Grand Master in this remote Needle Leaf Forest. How unlucky. The man immediately condemned Sheng Xiao. ¡°Senior, as a Grand Master, don¡¯t you know the rules of the Doomsday Battlefield? We are Supreme Masters. As a Grand Master, you can¡¯t attack us!¡± So there was such a rule on the battlefield. No wonder the participant he met in the cier ran away when he saw that he was a Grand Master. Sheng Xiao snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s immoral to have an affair?¡± The two of them understood Sheng Xiao¡¯s words. Their expressions changed. Sheng Xiao held the Dragon Sword and asked expressionlessly, ¡°Which world are you from?¡± The woman called Tiantian replied in a low voice, ¡°The Demon Beast Continent.¡± The Demon Beast Continent? Sheng Xiao looked at them coldly. He said, ¡°Tell me the rules of thepetition in the Doomsday Battlefield in detail. If you dare to lie¡­¡± Sheng Xiao paused deliberately and said yfully,¡± I¡¯ll take off your clothes and tie you together before dragging you forward. You¡¯re all fromrge sects. I think you guys still have a chance of meeting your fellow n disciples on this battlefield. If your affair is discovered, I¡¯m afraid¡­ What would happen? The two of them understood without Sheng Xiao saying it clearly. Sheng Xiao wasn¡¯t a kind person. He had a lot of tricks up his sleeve. As expected, their expressions changed when they heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯re too outrageous!¡± Sheng Xiao sneered. ¡°You made out with another woman behind your fianc¨¦e¡¯s back in the ancient battlefield. Are you even human?¡± The two of them were speechless. In the end, under Sheng Xiao¡¯s threat, the adulterous couple confessed everything. Sheng Xiao was invigorated when he found out that the participants were going to the Central Pagoda topete for a spot on the Ten Thousand Ranking List! He had to upy a spot on the Grand Master Ten Thousand Ranking List! Sheng Xiao put away the Dragon Sword and was about to leave. He thought about it and couldn¡¯t help but tie the couple together, then hang them on the tree. He didn¡¯t take off their clothes. After being tied up, the woman cried while the man cursed angrily, ¡°Bastard! Do you know who I am? How dare you hang me up?! You went back on your words. You said that as long as we exin the rules, you would let us off!¡± Sheng Xiao looked at them coldly. He crossed his arms and said, ¡°Since you and that girl called Pingping are in so much pain, I¡¯ll help the two of you. The two of you will stay here. The management will let you out after the worldpetition.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve created a chance for the two of you to be alone.¡± Then, Sheng Xiao added kindly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Birds can¡¯t be bothered to take a dump in this ce. No one will disturb you.¡± Then, Sheng Xiao left. Sheng Xiao hated it when people yed with one¡¯s feelings. One could reject one¡¯s feelings, but one shouldn¡¯t toy with one¡¯s feelings. One had to know that there were many people in this world who loved each other but couldn¡¯t be together. The people from the Administration had been observing Sheng Xiao¡¯s actions through the aerial camera. They noticed that Sheng Xiao had tied the two participants from the Demon Beast Continent together and hung them on a tree. The staff looked up and asked the director, ¡°Director, are we going to interfere?¡± The director held a nail clipper in his hand and was using it to sharpen his nails. When he heard this, he looked up at the scene on the screen and smiled. ¡°What do you care? The rules say that people of different cultivation levels are not allowed to fight, but they didn¡¯t say that people of different cultivation levels are not allowed to catch adulterous couples.¡± Besides, these two people were asking for it. The staff smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right, Director.¡± Chapter 530 - Pampered Yu Huang (1)

Chapter 530: Pampered Yu Huang (1)

Sheng Xiao found out from the adulterous couple that the Central Pagoda was at the southernmost end of the Doomsday Battlefield. He made up his mind and rushed south. He thought that since Yu Huang was smart, if she couldst until the end, she would definitely go to the Central Pagoda to participate in thepetition for the Master Ten Thousand Ranking List. Instead of searching for Yu Huang in the vast Doomsday Battlefield, it was better to go to the Central Pagoda and wait for her. At that thought, Sheng Xiao mobilized his spiritual power and chose to fly south. He flew for half an hour and felt the temperature rising rapidly. This must be the extreme weather that the adulterous couple was talking about. Soon, Sheng Xiao was sweating from the high temperature. His shirt and pants were wet. The hair on his forehead was sweaty and stuck to his scalp. Sweat fell from his eyes and blurred Sheng Xiao¡¯s vision. Sheng Xiao could only stop. He decided to take off his clothes. He continued walking bare-chested. The temperature quickly rose from 30 degrees to 200 degrees. The soles of Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoes melted and his skin was covered in blisters. At that moment, Sheng Xiao heard a scream. He looked up and saw a man in the forest in front of him. He was suffering from a mental breakdown from the high temperature. He squatted on the ground and shouted in anguage that Sheng Xiao did not understand. Soon, the man couldn¡¯t bear the pain anymore. He tore open the survival ring and pushed it out of the battlefield. Sheng Xiao was worried about Yu Huang when he saw that the other party had given up so quickly. The lowest cultivation level of the participants who could enter this battlefield was Master. Presumably, the participant just now was also a Master. The other party was forced out of the battlefield by the high temperature, but what about Yu Huang? ...... Could Yu Huang hold on? Sheng Xiao looked down at the marriage line on his ring finger again. Then, he mobilized all the spiritual power in his body to maintain a constant temperature. He continued walking south. At that moment, Yu Huang, whom Sheng Xiao missed, felt as hot as if she had just been taken out of a pot of boiling water. Yu Huang was covered in sweat. The sweatpletely drenched her back and stuck tightly to her chest and abdomen. The sweaty feeling made her feel extremely ufortable. Her t leatherbat boots were also melted by the high temperature, and small blisters appeared on her fair thighs from the sun. Jiang Tingzhi was already prepared for the extreme weather, so when he sensed the temperature rising rapidly, he took out his fan immediately. Jiang Tingzhi fanned himself and followed behind Yu Huang while sweating. Through theyer of yellow sand, although he couldn¡¯t see the sweat on Yu Huang¡¯s body, he noticed that Yu Huang¡¯s tank top was wet. It was tightly pressed against her delicate body, making her breasts look big and her waist look thin. Needless to say, this country bumpkin¡¯s figure was quite good. Jiang Tingzhi noticed that Yu Huang was wiping her sweat. He said gloatingly, ¡°You can¡¯t hold on anymore, right? If you can¡¯t, you can forfeit.¡± Yu Huang had a fiery physique to begin with. Compared to the cold, she was more afraid of the heat. Upon hearing Jiang Tingzhi¡¯s words, Yu Huang decided not to argue. She wiped the sweat off her face with a towel, then took off her cap and fanned herself with it. She took off her cap and revealed her bald head. Jiang Tingzhi noticed Yu Huang¡¯s bald head and his mouth widened. Bald head? Could this girl be a nun? Yu Huang stared at the intense heat and walked forward for a moment before seeing a person. The participant in front of her wasn¡¯t covered in yellow sand. Yu Huang could clearly see that she was wearing a long green dress. It was a participant from the Holy Spirit Continent! When she finally saw her fellow countrymen, Yu Huang smiled. Yu Huang shouted at the woman, ¡°Miss!¡± When the woman in front heard the familiarnguage, she turned around in pleasant surprise to look at Yu Huang. She turned around, and Yu Huang finally saw the other party¡¯s face clearly. The woman¡¯s body was covered in blisters from the sun, and her lips were dry and cracked. Her face looked pale, but her skin was flushed from the sun. Yu Huang noticed that the other party was injured. The wound was on her abdomen. The woman held the wound on her abdomen and said with emotion, ¡°God, I¡¯ve finally met my fellow countrymen.¡± The woman was clearly happy to see Yu Huang here. Yu Huang quickly ran to the woman. She wiped the sweat off her forehead and smiled at her weakly. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Yu Huang from the Divine Moon Empire of the Divine Realm Continent. Which country are you from?¡± Chapter 531 - Pampered Yu Huang (2)

Chapter 531: Pampered Yu Huang (2)

??

The woman had naturally heard of Yu Huang¡¯s name. She smiled helplessly and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m from the Teng Family of the zing Realm Continent. My name is Teng Shuangshuang.¡± Teng Shuangshuang said with some regret, ¡°Yu Huang, I can¡¯t hold on anymore. The environment of this battlefield is too harsh.¡± ¡°I¡¯m injured. If this drags on, I¡¯ll die.¡± Teng Shuangshuang gritted her teeth and was very unwilling. ¡°I don¡¯t want to forfeit, but I really can¡¯t hold on anymore.¡± Yu Huang stared at the wound on Teng Shuangshuang¡¯s abdomen and couldn¡¯t say anything to make her continue. Although thepetition was important, staying alive was the most important. Teng Shuangshuang pressed down on Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Those Upper World participants are all very powerful. When they see us, they attack without a word. Yu Huang, be careful.¡± With that said, Teng Shuangshuang pulled out the survival ring. In the blink of an eye, Teng Shuangshuang disappeared. The air was so hot that Yu Huang¡¯s tongue was blistering. Even though Yu Huang mobilized all the spirit energy in her body, she was still unable to withstand this torture. And this high temperature would continue for another two hours. Two hourster, it would be extremely cold again. No wonder Beast Tamers who had yet to reach the Master Realm were not qualified to enter the Doomsday Battlefield. This Doomsday Battlefield was truly terrifying. Yu Huang gritted her teeth and continued heading south. Jiang Tingzhi was so hot that he unbuttoned his shirt and followed behind Yu Huang with his bare chest. His mouth was dry, but he was still talkative. ¡°Hey, is that woman from your world too? Are there many beauties in your world?¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t say a word. Talking was a waste of energy. When Jiang Tingzhi saw that Yu Huang was so arrogant, he snorted coldly and said, ¡°Just endure it. Let¡¯s see how long you canst. Even if you survive today, you will still suffer another round of torture tomorrow afternoon.¡± In fact, most of the Masters who came to participate in thepetition had been forced to forfeit by this extreme weather. Yu Huang couldn¡¯t understand what Jiang Tingzhi was muttering at all. She really couldn¡¯t walk anymore, so she stopped with her hands on her knees. Yu Huang raised her head and looked at the sun that was as scary as a fireball. She couldn¡¯t help but fantasize. ¡°If only it could rain.¡± Her mouth had been dry for a long time. ¡°I think you should forfeit. There¡¯s a saying that as long as there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope¡­¡± Before Jiang Tingzhi could finish speaking, he suddenly realized that the scorching sun above his head was covered. Jiang Tingzhi slowly raised his head and looked at the sky. He saw a thick dark cloud gathering above their heads. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled in the dark cloud, as if it was about to rain. Jiang Tingzhi looked as if he had seen a ghost. Damn. It could actually rain in the Doomsday Battlefield? Didn¡¯t they say that it never rained at noon on the Doomsday Battlefield?! Boom! Thunder rumbled in the dark clouds. It was really going to rain! Pa! Pa! Pa! Bean-sized raindrops fell from the sky. Coincidentally, all the raindropsnded on Yu Huang¡¯s body, and not a single dropnded on Jiang Tingzhi¡¯s body. Jiang Tingzhi was speechless. He had never heard of rain in the Doomsday Battlefield! He had also never seen a bizarre scene where the heavy rain fell for one person only! Jiang Tingzhi looked at the country bumpkin from the small world in shock. He couldn¡¯t understand why this country bumpkin was favored by the Doomsday Battlefield. Not to mention Jiang Tingzhi, even Yu Huang was stunned. She stood in the rain and looked up at the dark clouds above her. Her eyes flickered with surprise. What was going on? Last night, when she said that she wanted to look at the stars, stars appeared in the Doomsday Battlefield. Today, when she said that she wanted rain, the Doomsday Battlefield rained for her. Wasn¡¯t this favoritism a little too tant? Yu Huang washed her face with the rain and muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not secretly in love with me.¡± Don¡¯t have a crush on her. There was no point in having a crush on me. She had a husband. * * At the same time. In the Doomsday Battlefield Administration. ¡°Director, we detected a sudden rainstorm in the Gobi region to the northwest of the Doomsday Battlefield!¡± As he spoke, the staff member showed the surveince video of the Gobi region to the northwest. They zoomed in on the surveince footage and saw that the Gobi in the northwest was really filled with dark clouds and a rainstorm. The torrential rain actually bypassed Jiang Tingzhi andnded on Yu Huang! Seeing this bizarre scene, the director was also stunned. ¡°Has the straight man Doomsday Battlefield suddenly be enlightened? It actually knows how to be protective of women?¡± The Doomsday Battlefield was usually ruthless. Therefore, the people of the big world called him a straight man. For thousands of years, the Doomsday Battlefield had always maintained a cold and mysterious image. Even if those young and beautiful women of the big world entered the Doomsday Battlefield, they would be mercilessly ravaged by the Doomsday Battlefield. The director had been tortured by the Doomsday Battlefield when he was young. Therefore, the director had someints about this. But such a straight man actually rained on a participant from a small world! What was this called? This was tant favoritism! The director shook his head and sighed with emotion. ¡°So it¡¯s not that the Doomsday Battlefield doesn¡¯t know how to love, but that we don¡¯t deserve to be loved by it.¡± The subordinates who had also been tortured by the Doomsday Battlefield felt sad. How long Jiang Tingzhi and the others had been tortured by the high temperature was how long it had been raining for Yu Huang. Yu Huang walked in front while Jiang Tingzhi followed behind her with a baffled expression. He stared at the dark clouds and torrential rain in the sky and was puzzled. Why did the Doomsday Battlefield only dote on Yu Huang?! Could it be that the Doomsday Battlefield had a fetish and liked nuns? Jiang Tingzhi stared at Yu Huang¡¯s bald head and suddenly wanted to shave his own head. After two hours of high temperature torture, tens of thousands of Masters on the battlefield forfeited one after another. Yu Huang had a personal storm, so she sessfully stayed. Chapter 532 - End of Friendship Just Like That (1)

Chapter 532: End of Friendship Just Like That (1)

After the high temperature ended, it was followed by freezing temperatures. In just two minutes, the temperature of the Doomsday Battlefield suddenly dropped from 220 degrees to -300 degrees. The sudden drop in temperature caught many participants off guard. Even Sheng Xiao was trembling from the cold. His lips were purple. He, who was a Grand Master, felt ufortable, let alone those Masters and Supreme Masters. The Doomsday Battlefield only took two days to force away nearly a hundred thousand participants. When the blizzard ended, it was already four in the afternoon. Finally, the Doomsday Battlefield returned to normal. When the weather on the battlefield returned to normal, all the participants used all their strength to approach the Central Pagoda in the south. On the way south, Yu Huang finally met apetitor. Bang! A brown bear suddenly descended from the sky and hammered towards Yu Huang¡¯s body. Yu Huang noticed the change and suddenly stopped running. Yu Huang quickly spread her Vermillion Bird wings and flew into the air. She quickly flew back more than a hundred meters before seeing that the thing blocking her path was a brown bear. But the strange thing was that the brown bear¡¯s host wasn¡¯t beside her, and there were two spiritual energy halos on the brown bear¡¯s head. Yu Huang stared at the majestic brown bear and vaguely understood its identity. ...... This brown bear wasn¡¯t the beast form of a Beast Tamer. He was a Beast Tamer himself. He was probably a divine demon! From the looks of it, this fellow should be from the Demon Beast Continent. Only the Beast Tamers of the Demon Beast Continent had human and beast forms that were one in the same. Just as Teng Shuangshuang had said, once participants of the same cultivation level encountered each other, it would be a decisive battle. Yu Huang didn¡¯t know how strong the other party was, but from the other party¡¯s domineering aura, she could tell that he was a ruthless person who didn¡¯t hold back. Yu Huang didn¡¯t dare to lower her guard at all. Jiang Tingzhi stood at the side and chewed gum. He crossed his arms and watched the battle. He said to Yu Huang with ill intentions, ¡°Pay attention. This is a disciple of the Brown Bear n of the Demon Beast Continent. He is ate-stage Master. You can¡¯t defeat him.¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Tingzhi was saying. She shouted at him angrily, ¡°Shut up!¡± Seeing that Yu Huang was angry, Jiang Tingzhi stood far away and didn¡¯t make any sarcastic remarks. The brown bear spoke in humannguage. ¡°You¡¯re unlucky to have met me!¡± Yu Huang actually understood the other party¡¯s words because the people of the Demon Beast Continent actually spoke the samenguage as the Holy Spirit Continent. Yu Huang didn¡¯t have the time to investigate the reason behind this. She said to the brown bear, ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence. There¡¯s no such thing as bad luck!¡± The brown bearughed. ¡°You¡¯re so straightforward!¡± The brown bear roared and didn¡¯t say another word. He dragged his heavy body and ran towards Yu Huang. As he ran, a bronze bell appeared in his hand. The bronze bell was about a hundred meters tall and fifty meters wide. The brown bear dragged the bronze bell with one hand as it ran. With theparison, the brown bear¡¯s size actually looked much smaller. The brown bear roared and filled the bronze bell with spiritual power. In an instant, the bronze bell¡¯s body expanded by hundreds of times. Complicated Sanskrit words suddenly lit up on the top of the gray bronze bell. The Sanskrit words were golden, and their color wasn¡¯t dazzling. Instead, they seemed very gentle. However, Yu Huang could still sense a terrifying energy from the Sanskrit words. Yu Huang instantly realized that although the other party was only a Master, he had probably already reached thete-stage of the Master Realm. And the bronze bell in his hand was an extraordinary weapon. It was probably a high-grade spirit artifact. ¡°Primordial Bell!¡± The brown bear suddenly threw the Primordial Bell into the sky. Instantly, Buddhist chants sounded within a hundred miles. The brown bear raised its fist and punched into the sky. Waves of even more boundless spiritual energy rushed into the Primordial Bell. The Buddhist chants became louder. The Primordial Bell also grewrger andrger, like a tall mountain floating above Yu Huang¡¯s head. The slender Yu Huang stood under the Primordial Bell like a sapling growing in the eye of the storm. She looked so petite and insignificant. Jiang Tingzhi narrowed his eyes as he watched this scene. He was certain that Yu Huang would lose. After all, the Brown Bear n was considered a famous demon beast race on the Demon Beast Continent, and the weapon used by the Brown Bear n was a rare level 9 spirit weapon! Yu Huang, who came from a small world, was no match for this brown bear. Chapter 533 - End of Friendship Just Like That (2)

Chapter 533: End of Friendship Just Like That (2)

Not only did Jiang Tingzhi think so, but even the brown bear divine demon thought so. The brown bear suddenly roared, ¡°Primordial Bell, Suppression Technique!¡± The Primordial Bell suddenly fell from the sky and smashed towards the thin Yu Huang! At this moment, Yu Huang finally moved. She waved her right hand gently between her eyebrows, and a dense ck spiritual power suddenly emerged from between her eyebrows. The ck spiritual power quickly surrounded Yu Huang, and endless ck spiritual power gathered together. The head and tail were connected, and a ferocious beast with a terrifying pressure slowly took shape in the ck spiritual power¡­ Jiang Tingzhi smelled the powerful and overbearing beast aura in the air and actually felt his legs go weak. What sort of beast was this?! It actually made his legs go weak! ¡°Roar!¡± A dragon¡¯s roar that seemed toe from ancient times resounded throughout the entire northwestern Gobi. Upon hearing the dragon roar, all the participants in the Gobi looked up. Was this¡­ a dragon¡¯s roar? How could there be a dragon in this world?! ...... Among the three thousand worlds, only the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race was a true dragon race. Ever since the extermination of the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race, there had been no true dragon race in the three thousand worlds. The so-called Candle Dragon Race was just a side branch that was tainted with the ck Qing Sky Dragon bloodline. The beast forms of the Candle Dragon Beast Tamers could not emit such a terrifying dragon roar. Apanied by the roar of a dragon, a ck dragon flew out of the ck fog. The dragon raised its head and charged into the sky. ¡°ck¡­ ck Qing Sky Dragon!¡± When he saw ck Qing Sky Dragon, who could only be seen in ancient books, Jiang Tingzhi suddenly knelt down. The Water God n were flood dragons. How could a flood dragon not feel fear in front of a dragon? Under the suppression of his powerful bloodline, Jiang Tingzhi was unable to raise his head in front of ck Qing Sky Dragon. Seeing the ck Qing Sky Dragon summoned by Yu Huang, Jiang Tingzhi finally sorted out all the unreasonable phenomena. No wonder Yu Huang was favored by the Doomsday Battlefield. Everyone knew that the owner of the Doomsday Battlefield was thest prince of the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race! Bang! In the sky, the ck Qing Sky Dragon directly used its head to collide with the Primordial Bell! For a moment, the dragon¡¯s roar shook the clouds, and the Primordial Bell was buzzing from the collision with the dragon¡¯s head. The Buddhist chantings that echoed also became chaotic. As the Buddhist chanting became chaotic, the suppression power of the Primordial Bell also became weak. ck Qing Sky Dragon wrapped his huge body tightly around the Primordial Bell. It angrily threw its dragon tail and the Primordial Bell was thrown out of the sky. ¡°Ah!¡± The brown bear suffered a bacsh from the energy and its body was instantly sent flying hundreds of meters. Yu Huang spread her Vermillion Bird wings andnded steadily on the head of the ck Qing Sky Dragon. The ck Qing Sky Dragon had long fused with Yu Huang. It could clearly sense every order from Yu Huang. The moment Yu Huangnded on its head, the ck Qing Sky Dragon automatically transformed into the appearance of the Dragon Sword. Yu Huang held her sword with both hands and strode forward with her slender legs. She walked in the air and used her feet to set up an array formation in the air. When the array formation waspletely set up, the Dragon Sword in her hand was continuously emitting a terrifying Dragon pressure. Dragon roars also sounded from the Dragon Sword. When Jiang Tingzhi heard the low-frequency dragon roar, he couldn¡¯t help but cover his ears. At this moment, Yu Huang had already raised her Dragon Sword with all her might. When she raised her sword, the air was howling, the Gobi was trembling, and cracks appeared on the soil. All the spiritual energy gathered towards the Dragon Sword. The pressure of the Dragon Sword was even more terrifying. ¡°One Sword Sever the Sky!¡± Yu Huang raised her Dragon Sword and shed at the brown bear! The sword shed down, and a long rainbow cut through the air. The ground shook even more terrifyingly, and the weeds on the Gobi pped wildly, as if the end of the world had arrived. Jiang Tingzhi saw that a ten-centimeter wide crack had appeared in the ground in front of him, and his eyes were instantly filled with fear! The country bumpkin from this small world was so scary! Just as the sword energy of the Dragon Sword was about tond on the brown bear, the brown bear¡¯s body suddenly shrank and turned into a powerful man who was more than two meters tall. The man quickly retreated and shouted, ¡°I forfeit!¡± After shouting, the man gritted his teeth and pretended to pull out the survival ring. At this moment, the sword in Yu Huang¡¯s hand deviated and shed towards Jiang Tingzhi! Jiang Tingzhi¡¯s pupils dted as he suddenly closed his eyes. However, the terrifying sword energy finallynded more than 50 meters away from him. Chapter 534 - End of Friendship Just Like That (3)

Chapter 534: End of Friendship Just Like That (3)

As the sword energynded, a hundred-meter-wide pit appeared on the Gobi, and Jiang Tingzhi fell into the pit. He knelt in the deep pit and looked up at Yu Huang, who was in the sky. He didn¡¯t understand why a Supreme Master like him would fall to the point of kneeling in the deep pit. Jiang Tingzhi climbed out of the deep pit and saw Yu Huang standing in front of the brown bear with the Dragon Sword in her hand. Jiang Tingzhi thought that Yu Huang was going to kill the brown bear to vent her anger. He hurriedly reminded Yu Huang, ¡°The participant has already taken the initiative to admit defeat and is willing to forfeit. Yu Huang, you can¡¯t kill him!¡± Killing him would be against the rules. Yu Huang nced at the talkative Jiang Tingzhi impatiently. Then, she lowered her head and said to the burly demon beast man, ¡°Remove the survival ringter. I have something to ask you.¡± The brown bear demon was stunned for a moment before nodding hesitantly. ¡°Ask away.¡± Then, Yu Huang asked the other party a question. She asked, ¡°What does XXX mean?¡± Yu Huang kept hearing Jiang Tingzhi say this along the way, but Yu Huang didn¡¯t understand what he meant. She was afraid that she would miss important information, so she wanted to ask the brown bear for information. Jiang Tingzhi¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard that. The brown bear demon was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°This is thenguage of the Water God n¡¯s territory on the Infant Spirit Continent. What you asked just now means¡­¡± The brown bear looked at Yu Huang before saying in a low voice,¡± It means country bumpkin. ¡± Yu Huang¡¯s expression instantly becameplicated. Jiang Tingzhi closed his eyes awkwardly. He had miscalcted. How could he have expected Yu Huang to be so good at fighting? After beating the person up, she even asked him what he meant. ¡°Jiang Tingzhi, so you¡¯ve been calling me a country bumpkin all the way?¡± ...... Jiang Tingzhi sneered. ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding. From now on, I¡¯ll call you Yu Huang, Miss Yu Huang.¡± Yu Huang snorted and said to the brown bear, ¡°You can forfeit.¡± The brown bear hurriedly pulled out the survival ring and was teleported out of the Doomsday Battlefield in the next second. After dealing with the brown bear, Yu Huang turned around and walked towards Jiang Tingzhi. Jiang Tingzhi thought that Yu Huang wanted to settle scores with her. He was a Supreme Master, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of Yu Huang. However, he still felt guilty. After all, country bumpkin wasn¡¯t a good term. Yu Huang wasn¡¯t angry as she stood in front of Jiang Tingzhi. Yu Huang put away the Dragon Sword and calmly looked at Jiang Tingzhi. She gestured in signnguage. ¡°The Holy Spirit Continent is indeed a small ce, but I firmly believe that one day, the name of the Holy Spirit Continent will resound throughout the three thousand worlds.¡± Yu Huang suddenly stopped gesturing in signnguage and shouted, ¡°Jiang Tingzhi.¡± Jiang Ting stared at Yu Huang¡¯s beautiful face that was covered by the yellow sand, but her facial features were still exquisite. He saw her gestures, which meant, ¡°In this world, dreams and birth are the two things that shouldn¡¯t be mocked. You shouldn¡¯t mock me or my homnd.¡± With that said, Yu Huang turned around and left. This time, Jiang Tingzhi didn¡¯t shamelessly chase after her. He knew that the reason Yu Huang didn¡¯t fall out with him was because he had exined the rules of survival in the Doomsday Battlefield to her. However, his arrogant attitude also left a bad impression on Yu Huang. East or west, home is the best. No matter how small and dpidated the Holy Spirit Continent was, it was still Yu Huang¡¯s hometown. Jiang Tingzhi looked down on her hometown, so Yu Huang definitely wouldn¡¯t befriend him. Jiang Tingzhi pped his hands and stood up with his hands on his knees. He stared at Yu Huang¡¯s slender but firm back figure and for the first time, felt vexed with himself for running his mouth off. Chapter 535 - Hidden Powerhouse (1)

Chapter 535: Hidden Powerhouse (1)

A dragon¡¯s roar sounded from the northwest of the Doomsday Battlefield. This matter quickly spread throughout the entire Doomsday Battlefield. The staff of the Administration sensed the energy fluctuations and immediately pulled up the high-altitude image of the Northwest Gobi. When he saw the participant from that small world controlling the ck Qing Sky Dragon to fight, the flippant look in the director¡¯s eyes finally faded. ¡°¡­ck Qing Sky Dragon.¡± The director cried out, ¡°How can there be a ck Qing Sky Dragon in this world?¡± ck Qing Sky Dragon was the same as the Divine Feather Phoenix. They were both divine beasts. Those who could awaken a divine beast beast form had the bloodline of a divine beast flowing in their bodies. In other words, only ck Qing Sky Dragon could awaken this divine beast form. Why would ck Qing Sky Dragon appear in this small world? The director stared at Yu Huang¡¯s figure covered in yellow sand for a moment before saying with a serious gaze, ¡°Lock onto this participant. I want to see how big of a surprise she will give us.¡± The participants of this small world were really eye-catching. If the geniuses of the Great World knew that there was actually a Beast Tamer who had awakened the ck Qing Sky Dragon in the small world, who knew how they would feel? The director rubbed his hands in anticipation. He couldn¡¯t wait to see this little girl meet those privileged people in the Upper World. If they could meet, there would definitely be a fierce battle. This year¡¯spetition suddenly became lively. At this moment, the Administration Bureau naively thought that the beast form Yu Huang had awakened was the ck Qing Sky Dragon. However, they didn¡¯t know that the beast form she had truly awakened was the Divine Feather Phoenix. There was also the beast form of the ck nine-tailed fox hidden in her body. If they knew, they would probably be stunned. ...... * * The dragon roar from the northwest attracted the attention of the entire Gobi¡¯s participants. However, heading to the Central Pagoda and participating in the Hunting War was their ultimate goal. Therefore, although they were curious about the existence of ck Qing Sky Dragon, no one went to harass Yu Huang. Late at night, the temperature in the Doomsday Battlefield was shockingly mild. After the high temperature and cold during the day, Yu Huang realized that a night with suitable temperature was the most dangerous time on the Doomsday Battlefield. Thus, she didn¡¯t dare to lower her guard at all. She continued south and arrived at the ce where the Gobi bordered the ins. And here, there were more and more participants. Along the way, Yu Huang met three participants who were chatting andughing. Yu Huang saw that the other party had many people and didn¡¯t dare to rashly fight with them, so she deliberatelygged behind. After the other party walked away, Yu Huang changed her direction and took a detour. At three o¡¯clock in the night, Yu Huang was taking a nap beside a smallke. Seeing that the water in theke was rtively clean, she walked towards theke to drink some water. She squatted in theke and had just bent down when a crocodile suddenly emerged from the water and bit Yu Huang¡¯s arm. Yu Huang had been in the Doomsday Battlefield for more than a day, but she had never seen any life on the Doomsday Battlefield except for the participants. Naturally, she thought that there were no creatures in the water. Who knew that she would fall for it in a moment of carelessness? ¡°Ouch!¡± Yu Huang¡¯s arm was bitten by the crocodile, and she frowned in pain. She reacted and her body immediately fell back. As she fell, she quickly kicked out her right leg and kicked the crocodile¡¯s head. The crocodile bit Yu Huang¡¯s arm tightly. When it moved away from Yu Huang¡¯s body, it actually tore the piece of meat in its mouth off Yu Huang¡¯s arm. The crocodile fell into theke. Only then did Yu Huang nce at her arm. Seeing the blood on her right arm, Yu Huang immediately gasped. Ssh! Just as Yu Huang was about to treat her wound, she heard another ssh. She suddenly raised her head and looked at theke. She saw the crocodile emerge from the water and float above theke. It revealed a mouthful of sharp white fangs and looked at Yu Huang coldly. Yu Huang stared at the crocodile¡¯s dazzling white teeth and thought of something. She suddenly narrowed her eyes and said thoughtfully, ¡°Are you a participant from the Jade Illusion Continent?¡± The Holy Spirit Continent was divided into five continents and three seas ording to the geographical te. The three seas referred to the Divine Sea, the Xixia Sea, and the Light Sea. The five continents referred to the Divine Realm Continent, the Ice Domain Continent, the zing Domain Continent, the Hundred Beast Continent, and the Jade Illusion Continent. Among the five continents, the Hundred Beast Continent was the territory where the beastmen lived. The Divine Realm Continent, Ice Domain Continent, and the zing Realm Continent were mainly the territory of human cultivation families, while the Jade Illusion Continent was the ce where arge number of itinerant cultivators gathered. The Beast Tamers who lived in the Jade Illusion Continent all knew illusion techniques. Chapter 536 - Hidden Powerhouse (2)

Chapter 536: Hidden Powerhouse (2)

The crocodile in Yu Huang¡¯s eyes wasn¡¯t covered by the barrier. It could be seen that he was actually a participant of the Holy Spirit Continent. Only Beast Tamers who had reached the Grand Master realm could fuse with their beast forms. However, Yu Huang didn¡¯t sense the pressure of an expert from the spiritual power released by the other party. From this, it could be seen that this person wasn¡¯t a Grand Master. Besides, Sheng Xiao was the only Grand Master in the Holy Spirit Continent who wasn¡¯t more than fifty years old. Thus, Yu Huang was able to identify him immediately. ¡°As expected of the daughter of Prime Master Yin Mingjue.¡± The alligator spoke in humannguage, and in the next second, it returned to its original appearance. The person who appeared in front of Yu Huang was a young man in a ck knitted hoodie and a cap on his head. He looked to be in his thirties and was wearing a pair of limited edition branded sneakers. His deep facial features made him look exotic. On his shoulder, there was a light blue Beast Tamer badge. The Beast Tamer Badge appeared in different colors ording to different levels. The Schr badge was light gray, the Master badge was light blue, the Supreme Master badge was dark blue, the Grand Master badge was light purple, and the Prime Master badge was dark purple. The badge worn by the person in front of her was the Master badge. It could be seen that he was a Master just like her. Yu Huang could see the battle intent in his eyes, and she knew that this fierce battle was unavoidable. The young man said, ¡°Your deeds have long spread throughout the entire Holy Spirit Continent. Even in Jade Illusion Continent, your reputation is very resounding. They all say that you are the number one person in the Master Realm. I, Sang Jiede, would like to invite you to fight!¡± After saying that, the other party released his spiritual power immediately. When his spiritual power surged, two light gray spiritual power rings appeared above his head. At the same time, a crocodile appeared beside his feet. The crocodiles were divided into different levels ording to the purity of their blood source. Dean Di Ruofeng¡¯s crocodile was an ancient alligator with the purest bloodline, and it belonged to the super beast form. Although the crocodile beast form of the man in front of her, called Sang Jiede, looked fierce, it was far less domineering than Di Ruofeng¡¯s beast form. ...... It was a Nile Crocodile. Its bumpy skin looked extremely hard, and the square patterns on its abdomen were beautiful and lustrous. Yu Huang stared at the crocodile, but what shed across her mind was the most expensive crocodile skin handbag sold by a certain luxury brand. If anyone could use this crocodile¡¯s skin to make a handbag, it would sell for at least tens of millions. ¡°Master Yu Huang, excuse me for my ensuing actions!¡± Sang Jiede growled and flew to stand on the Nile Crocodile¡¯s body. He held a flute in his hand and closed his eyes to y it. When the flute sounded, Yu Huang immediately sensed that the flow of air had slowed down, and the spiritual energy in her body was also suppressed. A look of surprise shed across Yu Huang¡¯s eyes when she discovered the change in her body. The other party actually had such a strange ability. It was unknown if his suppression power was stronger or if the Tear of Samsara¡¯s energy was stronger. At the thought of this, Yu Huang also closed her eyes. At that moment, a strong wave of sorrow surged towards her. Infected by that emotion, a drop of tears fell from the corner of Yu Huang¡¯s eyes. The tear didn¡¯t fall. Instead, it floated into the sky. A crystalline tear hung above Yu Huang¡¯s head. When Yu Huang opened her eyes, the tear suddenly expanded! Boom! In an instant, the trees within a five-kilometer radius of Yu Huang stopped swaying. Theke water stopped rippling, and everything became still. The energy of the Tear of Samsara attacked Sang Jiede. Sang Jiede quickly found that his fingers could no longer move, and his lips couldn¡¯t move either. Naturally, the flute in his hand lost its effect. Under the Tear of Samsara, everything stopped. Sang Jiede had no strength to resist at all. He watched helplessly as Yu Huang flew towards him and mercilessly snatched the flute from his mouth. He actually had no strength to retaliate. Just as Yu Huang¡¯s hand pulled the flute away from Sang Jiede¡¯s hand, the Tear of Samsara lost its effect. Sang Jiede came back to his senses and blinked. When he looked at Yu Huang again, his eyes were filled with shock. ¡°You¡¯re indeed very strong!¡± Yu Huang was legendary. The legends said that Yu Huang was unrivaled among those below the level of a Supreme Master. Sang Jiede¡¯s reaction was to scoff. Therefore, when heid in ambush in the water and recognized Yu Huang¡¯s identity, heunched a sneak attack on Yu Huang without restraint. However, after exchanging a blow with Yu Huang, Sang Jiede knew that the rumors weren¡¯t fake. Yu Huang was indeed capable. Yu Huang held Sang Jiede¡¯s flute in her right hand and knocked it against her palm. She raised her chin slightly and asked him, ¡°Do you still want to fight?¡± Sang Jiedeughed loudly. The gloom in his eyes faded a lot, but the battle intent in his eyes didn¡¯t disappear. Instead, it became even stronger. ¡°Okay!¡± This time, without waiting for Sang Jiede to attack, Yu Huang took the initiative to attack. She extended her right hand, and a ball emitting red light appeared above her palm. Thinking of the rumors about Yu Huang, Sang Jiede immediately recognized the identity of the red crystal ball. It was a Psychic Sphere! It was rumored that back then, in the quarterly arenapetition of the Divine Realm Academy, Yu Huang had once used her psychic energy and spirit energy to sessfullyprehend the self-created cultivation technique of Prime Master Yin Mingjue, the zing Moon Art. She had also used the power of a Schr to sessfully defeat Xuanyuan Jing, who was a Master, and became famous from then on! From the looks of it, Yu Huang was about to use the zing Moon Art. Seeing this, Sang Jiede immediately became excited, and burning battle intent appeared in his eyes. ¡°Heaven and Earth Art, Shifting Buddha Demon Suppression!¡± The Heaven and Earth Art was the strongest cultivation technique that Sang Jiede had cultivated. It was a third-grade Witch-level cultivation technique with a total of 10 moves. When hepletely mastered this cultivation technique, he could unleash the power of moving the universe. And the move he used, Shifting Buddha Demon Suppression, was the fifth move of Heaven and Earth Art. The Shifting Buddha Demon Suppression Technique could move the highest mountain within thousands of kilometers and suppress the opponent! The crocodile roared angrily and a strong wind blew. A tall mountain more than three hundred kilometers away was stimted by this energy. The entire mountain actually shook, as if a magnitude 8 earthquake wasing. The in around the mountain was also shaking. Some of the weaker participants sensed this change and were extremely afraid. There were indeed hidden power shots in the Doomsday Battlefield. Chapter 537 - Yu Huang, Do You Have a Girlfriend? (1)

Chapter 537: Yu Huang, Do You Have a Girlfriend? (1)

??

Sang Jiede stepped on the crocodile¡¯s back. The crocodile raised its head and roared, and the mountain shook even more violently. Sang Jiede stared at the bow that was gradually taking shape in Yu Huang¡¯s hand. He could feel the terrifying destruction from the bow, and his gaze subconsciously became solemn. Veins popped out on Sang Jiede¡¯s head. He shouted hoarsely, ¡°Come, Buddha!¡± Boom! The tall mountain in the distance actually rose from the ground and flew straight in the direction of Sang Jiede, as if Buddha had descended! Sang Jiede flew into the sky and caught the high mountain that flew over from the sky. He wrapped the high mountain with spiritual power and floated in the sky while looking down at Yu Huang. Sang Jiede gritted his teeth, mobilized all the spirit energy in his body, and forcefully pped the mountain. That palm carried a powerful palm wind that forcefully pped the mountain down towards Yu Huang! The entire space became distorted because of the high mountain¡¯s rapid fall. At this moment, Yu Huang finally drew her bow. ¡°zing Moon Art!¡± She opened her fingers and a huge force rebounded on the psychic fan-shaped arrow. The long arrow whistled out and shot into the sky towards the tall mountain that fell from the sky. At the same time, the red longbow transformed into the appearance of a Divine Feather Phoenix. Swish! The phoenix¡¯s loud cry was sharp and ear-piercing, causing the nearby participants to hold their heads and frown. Swish! The Divine Feather Phoenix charged into the psychic arrow. The red fan-shaped arrow suddenly burned with raging mes. It was the Phoenix True Fire. The second the Phoenix True Fire burned, the humidity in the entire space was instantly sucked away, and theke below was directly evaporated! Bang! The fan-shaped sword was invincible as it pierced through the high mountain that was more than 800 meters high. Bang! Bang! Bang! The tall mountain shattered into pieces and turned into countless huge rocks that smashed into the ground, creating deep pits. As for Yu Huang, who was standing on the grasnd below, she was protected by a red protective shield. No matter how the rocks rolled down and the ground shook, she remained unmoved. On the other hand, Sang Jiede was in a sorry state. His clothes were in tatters, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. He knelt on one knee on the crocodile¡¯s back, and his deep-featured handsome face was pale. Sang Jiede stared at the calm and beautiful woman standing in the middle of the pile of rocks and felt a sense of defeat and powerlessness. He had lost. Yu Huang pointed the flute at Sang Jiede. There was no arrogance on her face, only calmness. She said, ¡°Sang Jiede, you lost.¡± Sang Jiede sighed. ¡°I admit defeat.¡± He stared at the long jade flute in Yu Huang¡¯s hand, and his pale face suddenly flushed with shame. ¡°Master Yu Huang, can you return the flute to me?¡± The flute was a Level 5 Spirit Tool that could suppress the enemy¡¯s spiritual power. It wasSang Jiede¡¯s most precious Spirit Tool. Sang Jiede¡¯s heart ached when it was upied by Yu Huang. Yu Huang said expressionlessly, ¡°No, it¡¯s a trophy.¡± Yu Huang wasn¡¯t without a temper. On this battlefield, they weren¡¯t only fellow countrymen, but alsopetitors. Sang Jiede ambushing her in theke wasn¡¯t honorable. Yu Huang was injured, so she had to gain something. Seeing that Yu Huang was unwilling to return the jade flute, although Sang Jiede¡¯s heart ached, he could only grit his teeth and ept this loss. It was his fault for ambushing her first. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± Sang Jiede pulled out the survival ring and took the initiative to leave the battlefield. After Sang Jiede left, Yu Huang walked out from the pile of rocks. She sensed a few unfamiliar auras approaching her. Presumably, these participants had heard themotion of her battle with Sang Jiede and wanted to confirm her cultivation level. If she was a pushover, then the other participants would bully her. If she wasn¡¯t easy to deal with, those participants would naturally be afraid. Yu Huang stood by the dryke and raised her head to scan her surroundings. As a Purifying Spirit Master, her vision was extremely good. From afar, she could see many participants hidden around her. Some of them were covered in barriers, and there was also a participant from the Holy Spirit Continent. Retracting her gaze, Yu Huang held the jade flute behind her back and pretended to be calm as she continued heading towards the southern Central Pagoda. At night, the Doomsday Battlefield was pitch-ck, and only the two stars in the sky emitted a faint light. Yu Huang¡¯s figure appeared slender and lonely under the starlight, but every step she took was very firm. Chapter 538 - Yu Huang, Do You Have a Girlfriend? (2)

Chapter 538: Yu Huang, Do You Have a Girlfriend? (2)

??

The participants hiding in the dark stared at Yu Huang¡¯s lonely back. They hesitated for a moment and decided not to provoke her. This unknown participant seemed to be a little too powerful. * * Battlefield Administration. The staff who had been observing Yu Huang¡¯s movements silently copied the scene of Yu Huang¡¯s battle with Sang Jiede and sent it to the director¡¯sputer. The director was eating from a lunch box when he heard theputer beep. He looked up at the busy staff in the hall and asked, ¡°Who sent me the document?¡± ¡°Director.¡± The subordinate in charge of observing Yu Huang stood up and said with a strange expression, ¡°Director, you asked me to pay more attention to that ck Qing Sky Dragon contestant. I just made a new discovery. The video has been sent to yourputer. Take a look.¡± Hearing this, the director finished his food in a few bites before opening the document. After he watched the battle between Yu Huang and Sang Jiede, for the first time, his face revealed an expression of doubt. Was there something wrong with his eyes, or was this girl a prodigy? Wasn¡¯t her beast form ck Qing Sky Dragon? How could she summon a Divine Feather Phoenix? ck Qing Sky Dragon and Divine Feather Phoenix were born to be ipatible with each other. They were both the best nutrition for each other. They were two divine beasts that had a love-hate rtionship with each other. However, these two types of ipatible beast forms actually appeared on the same Beast Tamer. Was that even possible? The director refused to believe what he was seeing, so he opened the video again and looked at it. After watching it a second time, the director finally believed that he wasn¡¯t mistaken. What the hell? How could a Beast Tamer have both the ck Qing Sky Dragon and the Divine Feather Phoenix in her body? ¡°Make this participant a key observation target and follow her the entire time!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­ Yu Huang, who was in the Doomsday Battlefield, didn¡¯t know that her performance had already attracted the attention of the Battlefield Administration. She headed south and didn¡¯t dare to rest for a moment. Seeing that it was dawn, Yu Huang increased her speed a little. In a few hours, extreme weather would appear again. At that time, it would be difficult to move forward. There were many people who had the same thoughts as Yu Huang. Everyone worked hard to move south. Just as she was about to step out of the ins, Yu Huang finally weed the extreme weather torture of the next day. The temperature in the air rose just like that. In just a few minutes, the temperature exceeded 200 degrees. Even though Yu Huang was already prepared, she still felt tormented and ufortable. She looked up at the sky and thought to herself, ¡°Why isn¡¯t it raining today?¡± Yu Huang was like a turtle as she stepped on the hot soil and headed south. After walking for a while, she encountered a female participant. That person was covered in ayer of soil barrier. It seemed like she was also a participant from another world. Hearing footsteps, the other party turned around warily. When she saw Yu Huang, she subconsciously clenched the sword in her hand. When Yu Huang saw that she had taken off all her clothes and was only wearing a set of underwear, with two bows on her sexy bra, she couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces. The woman noticed Yu Huang peeping at her chest, and her expression instantly became mixed. ¡°You like women too?¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t understand what she was saying. She thought that she was asking if she was hot, so she nodded. Seeing Yu Huang nod, thedy¡¯s gaze instantly became gentle. The girl took the initiative to approach Yu Huang. Yu Huang looked at the other party warily while thinking that she was going to fight to the death with her. However, she saw the other party stop half a meter away from her and extend her right hand towards Yu Huang. ¡°It¡¯s rare for us like-minded people to meet. Let¡¯s walk together.¡± Yu Huang stared at the other party¡¯s right hand and realized that she wanted to get along with her. She extended her right hand and shook hands with her. ¡°My name is Yu Huang.¡± After a pause, Yu Huang said again, ¡°Yu Huang.¡± Yu Huang said her name twice in a row, so the other party understood what she meant. ¡°My name is Evelyn.¡± The two of them walked together under the scorching sun. The girl was looking for a topic to talk to Yu Huang about. However, the two of them didn¡¯t understand each other. In the end, the girl lost her patience and started singing. Music had no boundaries. Even if they didn¡¯t understand the lyrics, they could understand each other¡¯s feelings. The other party sang a love song. During the song, she even nced at Yu Huang from time to time. She was winking at Yu Huang, but there was a barrier between them. In Yu Huang¡¯s eyes, Evelyn¡¯s winks made it seem like her eyes were twitching. After Evelyn finished singing, she invited Yu Huang to sing. Yu Huang wasn¡¯t a person who could sing. Other than the sacrificial song, she only knew how to sing the national anthem of Earth¡¯s Doomsday Era. In that chaotic era, the national anthem could bring energy to people. Everyone knew how to sing it. Evelyn sang a melodious pop song for her. Yu Huang couldn¡¯t possibly sing a sacrificial song for her, right? Yu Huang thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Then I¡¯ll sing you ¡®March of the Volunteers¡¯.¡± The woman nodded. Thus, Yu Huang straightened her body and sang with a solemn expression, ¡°Get up! Those who are unwilling to be ves! Build our flesh and blood into our new Great Wall¡­ and advance under the enemy¡¯s artillery fire!¡± The march of the volunteer army was sung by Yu Huang alone, but with the aura of a magnificent army. Evelyn was stunned. Evelyn pped hard. ¡°You have great singing!¡± Yu Huang guessed that she was praising her. She nodded and thanked her. With someone to apany them, the extreme weather didn¡¯t seem to be as unbearable. Finally, they endured for two hours. Sensing that the temperature was rapidly decreasing, Yu Huang and the other party immediately opened their down jackets and hurriedly put them on. The two of them had just put on their down jackets when the entire world was frozen. In the extremely frozen environment, the two of them moved even slower. Yu Huang was so cold that she kept rubbing her hands and cing them in front of her mouth. Evelyn stomped her feet and couldn¡¯t help but tilt her head to secretly size up Yu Huang. Even though Yu Huang¡¯s body was covered by a barrier, and Evelyn couldn¡¯t see her true appearance, she could still clearly see Yu Huang¡¯s facial features through the barrier. Yu Huang¡¯s facial features were very gorgeous. If she tore open that barrier, she would definitely be able to see a beautiful face that could mesmerize all living beings. Evelyn asked Yu Huang, ¡°Hey, Yu Huang, do you have a girlfriend?¡± Chapter 539 - Awkward Misunderstanding (1)

Chapter 539: Awkward Misunderstanding (1)

Yu Huang didn¡¯t understand Evelyn¡¯snguage and thought that Evelyn was asking her if she was cold. She thought about it and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s indeed very cold, but it¡¯s okay. I can still hold on.¡± Seeing Yu Huang shake her head vigorously, Evelyn¡¯s gaze shifted slightly, and a hint of joy appeared on her face. ¡°That¡¯s good. Then let¡¯s travel together.¡± The temperature was getting colder and colder, and their breaths quickly turned to ice. Evelyn suddenly held Yu Huang¡¯s hand and realized that Yu Huang¡¯s hand was as warm as a small furnace. Evelyn said, ¡°It¡¯s cold. Your hand is warm. Let¡¯s travel together.¡± As she spoke, Evelyn generously transferred her spiritual energy to Yu Huang. Yu Huang sensed Evelyn¡¯s kindness and tacitly agreed to Evelyn¡¯s actions. The two of them held hands and continued to drive south for thousands of meters through the snow. The snowstorm finally showed signs of stopping, and the extremely cold temperature began to slowly rise. Soon, the snow under their feet melted and the temperature returned to normal. Yu Huang took off her down jacket and said to Evelyn, ¡°The temperature is suitable now. We have to speed up and reach the Central Pagoda as soon as possible.¡± Evelyn didn¡¯t understand Yu Huang¡¯s words, but when she saw Yu Huang spread her huge wings, she understood what Yu Huang meant. Evelyn nodded and took out a fan. She released her spiritual energy and poured it into the fan. Yu Huang noticed three spiritual energy rings above Evelyn¡¯s head. ...... In other words, Evelyn was a Beast Tamer at the Supreme Master Realm. In the Doomsday Battlefield, Supreme Masters weren¡¯t allowed to attack Masters. Once they vited the rules, they would be expelled from the battlefield. After confirming that she and Evelyn weren¡¯tpetitors, Yu Huang felt slightly relieved. After obtaining enough spiritual power, the fan floated in the air. Evelyn flew onto the fan and extended her right hand towards Yu Huang. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll bring you.¡± If she could hitch a ride, Yu Huang wouldn¡¯t foolishly fly by herself. Yu Huang held Evelyn¡¯s hand and jumped onto her fan. She stood beside Evelyn. Under Evelyn¡¯s spiritual power control, the fan quickly flew towards the Central Pagoda in the south. On the way, Yu Huang met several groups of participants. Their spiritual power fluctuations weren¡¯t strong, so it could be seen that most of them were Masters and Supreme Masters. Hearing the sound of an air-transportation spirit artifact flying through the sky, the participants subconsciously looked up at the sky. When they saw the huge fan in the sky, everyone revealed fearful gazes. On the battlefield, the participants who had seen the huge fan were discussing spiritedly¡ª ¡°It¡¯s that vixen from the Fox n!¡± ¡°That demoness is also here to participate in the World Competition?¡± ¡°Stay away from her!¡± After recognizing Evelyn through the fan, none of the participants dared to challenge her. Yu Huang stood beside Evelyn and noticed the reactions of the participants below. She became curious about Evelyn¡¯s identity. Who was Evelyn? Those people seemed to be very afraid of her. The fan carried them south for 20,000 kilometers before stopping because of the energy consumption. It was alreadyte at night. Yu Huang and Evelynid on a small hill to rest. Looking up at the pair of stars in the sky, Evelyn said in her world¡¯snguage, ¡°How strange. There were no stars in the Doomsday Battlefield in the past.¡± Yu Huang said in the Holy Spirit Continent¡¯snguage, ¡°I wonder where Brother Xiao is now. I wonder if he has encountered a Grand Master.¡± Evelyn turned around and stared at Yu Huang¡¯s side profile. She suddenly asked, ¡°Hey, which world are you from?¡± Yu Huang also turned around and talked to Evelyn face to face. ¡°What did you say? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Evelyn sighed helplessly. ¡°Sigh, we don¡¯t speak the samenguage. How should wemunicate in the future?¡± Evelyn reached out her index finger and scratched Yu Huang¡¯s nose. Then, she ced her hand on Yu Huang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Your eyes are so beautiful. You look like a phoenix.¡± Yu Huang felt that Evelyn¡¯s actions were a little strange. Why was she always touching her? However, when she thought about how Sheng Yang also liked to hug her, Yu Huang felt that Evelyn probably liked to be close to girls. At this moment, Yu Huang suddenly heard somemotion. She suddenly sat up and narrowed her eyes as she looked at the distant dark sky. She said coldly, ¡°Someone is here.¡± Furthermore, the other party was clearly here to cause trouble. Evelyn sat up slowly. She stared ahead coldly. ¡°A bunch of rats who only dare sneak up on others!¡± she said in thenguage of her world. Chapter 540 - Awkward Misunderstanding (2)

Chapter 540: Awkward Misunderstanding (2)

With that, Evelyn suddenly flew up. Yu Huang only saw Evelyn¡¯s shadow sh past her. In the blink of an eye, she appeared in the sky hundreds of meters away. Yu Huang¡¯s waist shed, and then nine huge and soft tails emerged from under Evelyn¡¯s waist! ¡°Roar!¡± With a fox cry, Evelyn turned into a nine-tailed fox in the blink of an eye! Nine-tailed fox! Yu Huang subconsciously stood up. She looked at Evelyn with confusion. Evelyn was only a Supreme Master. How could she directly merge with her beast form? Was this nine-tailed fox Evelyn¡¯s beast form or her true body? Moreover, this nine-tailed fox looked exactly the same as that of her adoptive father, Mo Xiao. Was her adoptive father rted to Evelyn¡¯s family? ¡°Nine Tails Appear, Thunderp!¡± In the night sky above the Doomsday Battlefield, nine bolts of lightning appeared. The tail on Evelyn¡¯s back swayed and gradually grewrger. The nine bolts of lightning swooped down from the sky. ¡°Roar!¡± Evelyn roared at the sky. Her eyes were filled with flickering lightning. She grabbed the lightning with her ws and threw them forward. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ...... Nine consecutive violent explosions sounded. Under the attack of this lightning power, the participants who were hiding in the dark to ambush Evelyn were instantly sted back. Evelyn¡¯s waist swayed slightly, and the nine-tailed fox returned to her human form. ¡°The participants in the Doomsday Battlefield are getting worse with each generation. A group of rats actually don¡¯t even have the courage to fight head-on. How shameless!¡± With that, a sharp thorn suddenly appeared in Evelyn¡¯s hand. Her eyes turned silver-white and seemed to be filled with thunder. At the same time, the thorn in her hand was filled with lightning. ¡°Thor¡¯s Fury!¡± Evelyn threw the thorn at the ambushers. It spun forward, bringing thunder with it. Due to the flickering lightning in the dark night, it looked like daytime. The scene was soul-stirring. Yu Huang only saw that as the thorn swept across, the ambushers were heavily injured one after another. They pulled out the survival rings on their wrists one after another and were mercilessly expelled from the Doomsday Battlefield. And this only happened in a few minutes. Yu Huang stared at the woman standing in the lightning with a stunned expression. The battle intent in her heart was suddenly aroused. She suppressed nine enemies alone. Evelyn was so strong! Yu Huang licked her lips. She suddenly looked forward to going to the Upper World in the future and having the chance to fight Evelyn head-on. After Evelyn finished cleaning up the ambushers, she turned around and was about to walk towards the hill where Yu Huang was when Yu Huang suddenly noticed a sword beam shing towards Evelyn¡¯s back. However, the strange thing was that the sword light was extremely powerful, but the owner of the sword restrained all the spiritual energy aura in his body. It was for this reason that Evelyn had not been able to detect his presence. Yu Huang could not be bothered to think too much. She subconsciously took out the jade flute at her waist and blew it. The sound of a jade flute could be heard as the opponent¡¯s sword energy attack slowed down. Evelyn sensed something was wrong and turned to look behind her. She saw a pure ck sword shing at her face. Evelyn narrowed her eyes and reached out to grab the sword. When the sword was grabbed, the owner hidden behind the sword revealed his true face. It was a man in a ck night suit. His entire body was wrapped in cloth, and only his red eyes were exposed. ¡°Ouch!¡± Lightning shed in Evelyn¡¯s eyes as the sharp sword in her hand suddenly shattered. ¡°Ah!¡± The man who had ambushed her held his numb arm in shock. He looked down at the destroyed spirit sword and red at Evelyn angrily. ¡°Demoness, you¡¯re lucky I didn¡¯t kill you this time! Next time, I¡¯ll definitely kill you myself!¡± ¡°How annoying!¡± Evelyn¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. She grabbed his neck and didn¡¯t give him a chance to tear off the survival ring. She twisted her fingers. Crack! With a crack, the man died with his eyes wide open. Seeing that Evelyn had actually killed the participant, Yu Huang was shocked. It turned out that killing people on the Doomsday Battlefield was not against the rules. Leaving the man¡¯s body behind, Evelyn pped her hands in disgust. When she turned around and saw Yu Huang standing behind her, a charming smile suddenly appeared on Evelyn¡¯s cold face. She walked to Yu Huang. ¡°Thank you for what you did just now, Ah Huang.¡± Despite how ferocious she was to those ambushers, she was gentle to Yu Huang. Guessing that Evelyn was thanking her, Yu Huang shook her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. We¡¯repanions, so it¡¯s only right that we help each other.¡± Evelyn was extremely touched by Yu Huang. She suddenly held Yu Huang¡¯s hand and said seriously, ¡°Wait for me to be stronger. I¡¯ll go to your world to look for you.¡± Yu Huang looked at her nkly, not knowing what Evelyn was implying. Evelyn added, ¡°Time is tight. The Doomsday Battlefield is closing in twenty days. We have to hurry.¡± They had to reach the Central Pagoda before the Doomsday Battlefield closed and sessfully enter the Ten Thousand Ranking List. If they could not reach the Central Pagoda sessfully, they would not even have the right to appear on the rankings. Although Yu Huang did not understand Evelyn¡¯s words, she saw that Evelyn had be serious. She perked up and followed Evelyn south. When it was almost dawn, they arrived at a canyon. The canyon was severely damaged, as if it had experienced a fierce battle. Yu Huang stood at the entrance of the canyon and smelled the familiar aura of an expert. It smelled like¡­ Sheng Xiao? Yu Huang¡¯s mood improved when she realized that Sheng Xiao was on the same path as her. ¡°My husband is just ahead, Evelyn. Let¡¯s hurry.¡± When Evelyn saw that Yu Huang¡¯s mood had suddenly be happy, although she didn¡¯t know why Yu Huang was happy, she was also happy. Chapter 541 - Sheng Xiao Helping His Wife Grab the Umbrella (1)

Chapter 541: Sheng Xiao Helping His Wife Grab the Umbre (1)

The two of them continued south. The further south they went, the more obvious Sheng Xiao¡¯s spiritual power became. Evelyn also sensed the spiritual energy fluctuations of an expert. She said, ¡°There¡¯s a Grand Master expert ahead.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°My husband seems to be in front.¡± Evelyn wanted to watch the battle between the strong, and Yu Huang wanted to find her husband. The two of them tacitly chose to fly south. Boom! The ground suddenly shook, and the forest below copsed one after another. Soon, a huge pit appeared in the vast and boundless forest. Evelyn noticed the change in front of her. She suddenly grabbed Yu Huang and shouted sternly, ¡°Ah Huang, stop! There¡¯s a super expert fighting in front!¡± Yu Huang was only a Master Beast Tamer. The battle power of a super expert was extremely destructive. Evelyn was worried that Yu Huang would be injured. Yu Huang stopped and stared at the forest in front of her. She saw a ck dragon fighting with someone in the forest. ¡°Roar!¡± The dragon emerged from the forest and soared through the sky. Its ck dragon scales emitted a cold luster under the scorching sun. ... Evelyn looked up at the huge dragon that roamed between heaven and earth. She muttered in shock, ¡°ck, ck Qing Sky Dragon¡­¡± Evelyn trembled. She couldn¡¯t believe that she would be able to see the ck Qing Sky Dragon of the ancient divine beast race in her lifetime. Yu Huang¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Sheng Xiao. At that moment, a red Torch Dragon with two horns on its head and wings on its back flew out of the forest. It looked seriously injured, and the soft scales on its body werecerated. The Torch Dragon stared at the ck Qing Sky Dragon in the deep sky with fear in his eyes. He said something, ¡°Ancestor, which world did you suffer in? Tell me, and I¡¯ll report to the Patriarch when I get back. He¡¯ll definitely go to the small world to find you!¡± ck Qing Sky Dragon was an ancient divine beast. In ancient times, the Torch Dragons were only qualified to be ck Qing Sky Dragon¡¯s guards. The Torch Dragon was ck Qing Sky Dragon¡¯s most loyal servant. However, Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t understand what the hybrid dragon was saying. Because of thenguage barrier, Sheng Xiao misinterpreted the Torch Dragon¡¯s concern as a provocation. ¡°Are you still unwilling to admit defeat?¡± Sheng Xiao was toozy to argue with it. He suddenly turned into a ck Dragon Sword and stabbed at the Torch Dragon with a destructive aura. Seeing that Sheng Xiao was so irritable, the Torch Dragon didn¡¯t dare to continue fighting. He gritted his teeth and removed the survival ring. The Torch Dragon¡¯s figure disappeared from the battlefield. The Dragon Sword passed through the void and stabbed into the forest below. The forest was instantly torn apart and filled with cracks. ¡°Sheng Xiao!¡± Yu Huang suddenly pulled Evelyn¡¯s hand away and spread her Vermillion Bird wings to fly into the forest. Sheng Xiao heard Yu Huang¡¯s call and the Dragon Sword turned into a ck fog. Then, Sheng Xiao appeared in the ck fog. Sheng Xiao saw Yu Huang descending from the sky. He opened his arms to catch her. Yu Huang hugged Sheng Xiao tightly and bit his corbone beside his Adam¡¯s apple. Then, she said, ¡°Brother Xiao, it¡¯s been a few days. Did you miss me?¡± Sheng Xiao patted Yu Huang¡¯s waist and hinted to her, ¡°Stop it.¡± At that moment, Sheng Xiao sensed a stranger¡¯s aura. He raised his head and looked at the participant from the Upper World through the leaves. Yu Huang suddenly stood up from Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms. She held Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand and turned to Evelyn. ¡°Evelyn, let me introduce you. This is my husband. His name is Sheng Xiao. He is a Grand Master Beast Tamer.¡± Evelyn stared at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao¡¯s interlocked hands. Her beautiful face was suddenly filled with hostility. ¡°Yu Huang.¡± Evelyn¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with him?¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t understand what Evelyn meant. Evelyn realized that she had been tricked by Yu Huang, and her eyes were filled with anger. Evelyn suddenly pulled out her sword, pointed at Yu Huang, and scolded, ¡°Yu Huang, you clearly like men, so why did you seduce me?! Is it fun to toy with me?!¡± Evelyn was so angry that her hand trembled as she held the thorn. Yu Huang stared at the thorn in Evelyn¡¯s hand and looked down at her and Sheng Xiao¡¯s hands. She thought about the ambiguous actions Evelyn had done to her along the way. Yu Huang was shocked. Damn! At that moment, another usatory gazended on Yu Huang¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days since west met, but you¡¯ve already created a love rival for me?¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang with an unreadable expression. His lips were pursed and his gaze was filled with displeasure. Chapter 542 - Sheng Xiao Helping His Wife Grab the Umbrella (2)

Chapter 542: Sheng Xiao Helping His Wife Grab the Umbre (2)

Was this considered a ughterhouse? Yu Huang broke a tree branch and squatted on the ground to draw two matchstick figures. The stick figure on the left was her. The stick figure on the right had a leg in the middle. It was obvious that it was a man. Yu Huang drew a heart between the two stick figures. She pointed at the stick figure with a tree branch and said to Evelyn, ¡°This is me and Sheng Xiao. We are husband and wife.¡± How could Evelyn not understand when she saw the painting? So she was overthinking. Yu Huang had no such feelings for her! Damnnguage barrier! Evelyn stared at Yu Huang with resentment, but she was still unwilling to ept it. It was not like married couples couldn¡¯t divorce! Evelyn squatted down and used a tree branch to draw a cross on the heart between the two stickmen. She looked up and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Will you guys get a divorce? If you will, I¡­ I¡¯m still willing to look for you.¡± It was rare to meet a girl who she was satisfied with in everything. Evelyn was unwilling to lose Yu Huang like this. Yu Huang¡¯s expression was awkward. Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang coldly. Yu Huang suddenly held Sheng Xiao¡¯s face and tiptoed to kiss his lips. Yu Huang leaned against Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest and lowered her head to say to Evelyn, ¡°This is my answer.¡± ...... Evelyn suddenly threw away the tree branch and stood up. She stomped her feet and scolded, ¡°Yu Huang, you better never appear in front of me ever again. If you dare to let me see you, I¡¯ll tie you up and lock you up at home!¡± With that, Evelyn turned around and left. Seeing that Evelyn had finally left, Yu Huang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°What did you do to make her covet you so much?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s tone was cold, but he grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s wrist tightly. Yu Huang felt wronged. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I don¡¯t know why she would misunderstand me like that. We don¡¯t speak the samenguage. What could I possibly do to her?¡± Sheng Xiao snorted and suddenly asked, ¡°Have you held hands before?¡± Yu Huang was stunned. Then, she rubbed her nose awkwardly and lowered her head to look at the ground without daring to say a word. Sheng Xiao said expressionlessly, ¡°It seems like you have.¡± Yu Huang hurriedly exined, ¡°It was too cold back then. I thought she just wanted to hold hands and warm up¡­¡± Sheng Xiao interrupted Yu Huang¡¯s exnation impatiently. ¡°Have you hugged her before?¡± Yu Huang thought of the hugst night and felt even more guilty. Sheng Xiao was furious. ¡°Yu Huang, we¡¯ve only been apart for a few days, but you¡¯re already holding hands and hugging someone else behind my back. Your ex-fianc¨¦ is also still in love with you. The participants from the Upper World are also in love with you. You¡¯re indeed a superstar. You¡¯re so charming.¡± After saying these sarcastic words, Sheng Xiao turned around and left. Scumbag! She was a jerk who didn¡¯t know how charming she was! Yu Huang quickly caught up with Sheng Xiao. She wanted to hold Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand, but Sheng Xiao refused to let her touch it. The two of them pulled and tugged as they moved forward when the hot weather suddenly arrived. Sensing that the weather was rising, Yu Huang was about to mobilize her spiritual power to keep cool when a white cherry blossom umbre suddenly appeared above her head. Yu Huang raised her head and stared at the umbre in surprise. ¡°You brought an umbre?¡± Sheng Xiao held the umbre above Yu Huang¡¯s head. The shadow protected Yu Huang¡¯s delicate body while Sheng Xiao waspletely exposed to the hot sun. Sweat flowed from his forehead to his eyes. Sheng Xiao wiped his sweat and exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it. I snatched it.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yu Huang was extremely shocked. ¡°You actually know how to snatch others¡¯ things.¡± Sheng Xiao remained silent. On the way south yesterday, Sheng Xiao met a female Beast Tamer. Thedy was a Master. The weather was very hot at that time. Thedy walked very quickly with an umbre. She didn¡¯t look very affected by the hot weather. Sheng Xiao guessed that the umbre she was holding might be a spiritual weapon that could withstand high temperature. He showed his Grand Master strength and forced thedy to give him the umbre. If this matter got out, Sheng Xiao¡¯s reputation would be ruined. Yu Huang could guess why Sheng Xiao snatched the umbre. She was touched. Sheng Xiao said angrily, ¡°I risked my reputation to snatch the umbre for you, but you went around fooling around behind my back. Yu Huang, do you have a conscience?¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± After a pause, Yu Huang called out awkwardly, ¡°Hubby.¡± Sheng Xiao stopped in his tracks and blushed. After being married for so long, Yu Huang rarely called him hubby. She didn¡¯t even call him that in bed. Today, pigs flew. After a while, Sheng Xiao suddenly said, ¡°Call me that again.¡± Yu Huang couldn¡¯t call out anymore. ¡°No.¡± Sheng Xiao was disappointed, but he didn¡¯t force her. With Sheng Xiao apanying her, the two of them bickered and flirted. Soon, they finished enduring the extreme weather. When the snowstorm in the afternoon stopped, Sheng Xiao carried Yu Huang and flew south. Grand Masters flew much faster than Masters. In the evening, they arrived at an abandoned city. There was a dpidated city wall outside the city. On the city wall, there stood three Beast Tamers. Outside the city wall, there was also arge group of Beast Tamers. After entering the Doomsday Battlefield for so long, this was the first time they had encountered arge group of Beast Tamers. Yu Huang saw participants from the Holy Spirit Continent among the Beast Tamers. Among them were people she and Sheng Xiao knew. ¡°Your Highness,¡± Yu Huang called out to Beatrice, who was looking around. Hearing the familiar voice, Beatrice immediately turned around. When she saw Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang, the aloof beauty looked excited. Yu Huang noticed that Beatrice¡¯s fair skin was covered in dead skin from the scorching sun. She looked a little disheveled. But there was vigor hidden in her eyes that would never be extinguished. She was an extremely resilient woman. ¡°Young Master Sheng, Master Yu Huang!¡± Beatrice walked towards them quickly. She only felt relieved when she saw that Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao weren¡¯t injured. Sheng Xiao stared at the people on the city wall. He asked Beatrice, ¡°What is going on here?¡± Beatrice said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked around. There are a total of 100 cities in the Doomsday Battlefield. This is the first city. The people standing on the city wall are the city guards selected by the Administration. Only participants who sessfully defeat these 100 city guards are qualified to participate in the Central Pagoda¡¯s hunting battle.¡± Beatrice pointed at the leftmost city guard and said to Yu Huang, ¡°That¡¯s a Master.¡± She pointed at the city guard in the middle and said, ¡°That¡¯s a Supreme Master. The one on the right is a Grand Master.¡± After hearing Beatrice¡¯s introduction, Yu Huang said thoughtfully, ¡°In other words, if we want to sessfully reach the Central Pagoda and top the Ten Thousand Ranking List, we must first sessfully defeat these 100 city guards? We can¡¯t lose a single match?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao looked at each other and saw the fighting spirit in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the Central Pagoda.¡± Then, Sheng Xiao suddenly jumped up and appeared in front of the broken city wall. Sheng Xiao nodded at him. ¡°Sheng Xiao, the Grand Master Beast Tamer of the Holy Spirit Continent, is here to challenge you!¡± The Grand Master city guard was wearing a trantor device in his ear. He stared at Sheng Xiao for a moment. After the device tranted Sheng Xiao¡¯s words, he nodded and said calmly, ¡°City Guard No. 100 epts the challenge!¡± Chapter 543 - Grand Master Battle, Successful Clearance (1)

Chapter 543: Grand Master Battle, Sessful Clearance (1)

Number 100 meant that he was the guardian of the 100th city. Among this group of guards, the Beast Tamers with the lower number were weaker. However, they were only rtively weak. What the participants didn¡¯t know was that these city guards were also participants of the previous batch of worldpetitions. Although they didn¡¯t sessfully enter the Grand Master Ten Thousand Ranking Lists, their strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated. As everyone knew, the Beast Tamers who could participate in the Doomsday Battlefield World Competition were all between the ages of 20 and 50. To be able to reach the Grand Master cultivation level before the age of 50, they were outstanding people in various worlds. It wasn¡¯t easy to defeat them. The number 100 city guard tapped the trantor device on his ear. He cupped his hands at Sheng Xiao and refused to say anything else. He fused with his beast form and attacked Sheng Xiao. It was an eight-wed octopus. The octopus¡¯s body was covered in many dense suction holes, and it looked hair-raising. Beatrice stared at the densely packed suction cups on the octopus¡¯ body. She grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s arm and said with a pained expression, ¡°I have trypophobia.¡± The moment she saw the suction cups on the octopus¡¯ body, she felt her scalp go numb and her toes tighten. Seeing that Beatrice was indeed feeling ufortable, Yu Huangforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Look at those tentacles. They¡¯re thick and strong. Aren¡¯t they very suitable for barbecue? One tentacle is enough for us to eat. We can roast them and sprinkle some chili powder and pepper powder. Wouldn¡¯t that be delicious?¡± Beatrice thought of the taste of roasted octopus and her tense toes gradually rxed. ¡°Now that you mention it, it¡¯s not that scary.¡± After the city guard transformed into an octopus, four spirit energy rings appeared above his head. He was indeed a Grand Master expert. ¡°Excuse me!¡± The octopus said politely. Its eight tentacles spread out in all directions at the same time. The moment they all opened, a powerful suction force suddenly appeared and almost sucked Yu Huang and the others into the tentacles. Seeing this, the beast tamers watching the battle below quickly retreated into the distance to avoid being affected. ...... Yu Huang and the others retreated a thousand meters in one go. Only then did the suction force weaken. Sheng Xiao, who was deep in the center of the battle, didn¡¯t move at all. Not even his hair swayed. A look of surprise shed across the city guard¡¯s eyes. Sheng Xiao could still remain motionless under his suction force. This meant that the spiritual power in Sheng Xiao¡¯s body was very strong. At least, it wasn¡¯t weaker than his. It seemed that the participants from this small world were quite capable. Seeing that, the city guard stopped hiding and decided to fight Sheng Xiao with his real abilities. In the sky, dark blue patterns suddenly appeared on the octopus¡¯ body. Then, the octopus¡¯s body changed drastically. His limp body suddenly stood up straight, and his round head was raised high, revealing a slender neck covered in ck scales. Sharp bones cracked the back of the octopus, and two wings that were like bat wings extended from the back of the octopus. At the same time, many tentacles emerged from his soft abdomen. The mutated octopus was even more terrifying. The sky above the city was suddenly filled with dark clouds. The mutated octopus stood under the dark clouds like a demon. The creature in front of him was no longer an octopus, but a mutated species that Sheng Xiao had never seen before. Sheng Xiao finally felt a sense of danger from the spiritual power released by the other party. ¡°You can force me to use my killing move in such a short time. Sheng Xiao, you¡¯re not bad.¡± The octopus stared at the small figure on the ground and said, ¡°I won¡¯t show you mercy just because you¡¯re a participant from a small world. Sheng Xiao, show me your true ability and fight me!¡± Although Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t understand hisnguage, he could guess what he meant. He finally moved. The shirt on his body suddenly moved without any wind. Then, there was the sound of bones being torn apart and reassembled in his body. Sheng Xiao¡¯s body suddenly turned red and hot. His bones expanded. He raised his hands that were by his legs and curled them up in pain. ¡°Ah!¡± Sheng Xiao raised his head and shouted in pain. The city guard saw a pair of ck and hard dragon hornsing out of Sheng Xiao¡¯s forehead. Then, dense ck scales appeared on Sheng Xiao¡¯s body. Under the dark clouds, Sheng Xiao¡¯s body suddenly expanded! Chapter 544 - Grand Master Battle, Successful Clearance (2)

Chapter 544: Grand Master Battle, Sessful Clearance (2)

Sheng Xiao disappeared on the spot. A thick ck fog suddenly appeared in the world. The city guards couldn¡¯t see the changes in the ck fog, but they heard a scalp-numbing roar. The roar was something the city guards had never heard before. The roar seemed toe from ancient times and was filled with pressure. The city guard vaguely saw a huge ck shadow rising into the sky from the ck room. He looked up at the dark clouds above him in surprise and heard the angry roar in the dark clouds. His heart suddenly skipped a beat. What on earth was that?! ¡°Roar!¡± Suddenly, a huge creature rushed out of the dark clouds and towards the city guards. After the city guard saw the creature¡¯s appearance clearly, he subconsciously staggered back. It was actually a dragon! Although the dragon was covered in ayer of ice and snow, its beast body was still mighty and huge. There was a pair of mighty dragon horns on its head, and its neck was covered in majestic dragon whiskers. The scales on its body looked indestructible. After seeing the creature¡¯s appearance clearly, the guard¡¯s pupils suddenly dted! This thing was especially simr to the ancient divine beast ck Qing Sky Dragon he had seen in ancient books! ... Could this thing really be the ck Qing Sky Dragon? When the city guard came back to his senses, the dragon had already transformed into a powerful Dragon Sword that shot towards him! Seeing this, the wings on the city guard¡¯s back quickly pped. The tentacles on his bodypletely spread out and wrapped around the dragon sword. ¡°Inescapable Net!¡± All the tentacles quickly intertwined in the air, forming an inescapable. The tentacles of the octopus had a very strong suction force. It was an inescapable formed by countless tentacles, and there was a powerful and chaotic suction force inside. When they attacked at the same time, they could instantly tear the enemy into countless pieces. Therefore, this move was called the inescapable. After the Dragon Sword waspletely enveloped by the tentacles, the deafening dragon roar disappeared. When he couldn¡¯t hear the dragon¡¯s roar, the city guard thought that he had defeated Sheng Xiao. He heaved a sigh of relief and was about to let the defeated Sheng Xiao out. However, at that moment, he sensed a terrifying energy fluctuation in the. Immediately after, a sharp sword instantly shattered all the tentacle suction cups in the. The inescapable wrapped the Dragon Sword tightly. The spectators couldn¡¯t see the battle inside clearly. They only saw the tentacles moving quickly. They thought that Sheng Xiao had been defeated, but at that moment, they heard the screams of the guard. ¡°Ah!!¡± The screams of the city guard made one¡¯s scalp tingle. At that moment, the inside of the inescapable had already been destroyed by Sheng Xiao. It was covered in blood and flesh. The suction cups on the tentacles were as important to the octopus as the blood vessels in the human body. The suction cups were ruthlessly crushed by Sheng Xiao. The city guard was severely injured and screamed. One tentacle after another was cut off by the Dragon Sword. The tentacles fell from the. Finally, a crack appeared in the. Sheng Xiao noticed the crack and quickly flew towards it. He was unstoppable and cut off all the tentacles that blocked him. ¡°Ah! It hurts!¡± The city guard could no longer hold on. His body quickly fell to the ground. The city guard fell to the ground on his knees. He was in so much pain that he pressed his hand on his abdomen and the wings on his back were trembling. Seeing that the city guard had been defeated so miserably, the bystanders couldn¡¯t help but look up at the sky. There stood a tall figure. The dragon horn on the young man¡¯s head was still there. He held the Dragon Sword in his hand. His short ck hair fluttered in the wind. His shirt was torn, and his muscr body was covered in stiff dragon scales with red blood beads hanging on them. Blood and powerbined made him look indescribably charming. Sheng Xiao looked down at the city guard and asked calmly, ¡°Did I seed?¡± The city guard nodded with aplicated expression when he heard the contents of the trantor. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Congrattions on passing checkpoint 100.¡± Perhaps he didn¡¯t notice that his eyes were filled with awe when he looked at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao nced at Yu Huang and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the Central Pagoda.¡± Then, Sheng Xiao turned around and flew towards the 99th city. Seeing Sheng Xiao leave the abandoned city in the blink of an eye, the beast tamers standing outside the city couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. It was as if they saw hope after Sheng Xiao defeated the city guards. At this moment, Beatrice flew out from the crowd. Beatrice nodded at the people standing on the city wall and said, ¡°The Beast Tamer of the Holy Spirit Continent, Beatrice, is here to challenge you!¡± The Supreme Master raised his eyebrows and looked at Beatrice. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You¡¯re also a participant of the Holy Spirit Continent?¡± This was the second time he had heard the name of this continent in a day. Beatrice nodded. ¡°I¡¯m from the Holy Spirit Continent.¡± Sheng Xiao had just defeated the Grand Master city guard. His stunning performance made the Supreme Master city guard look forward to the participants of the Holy Spirit Continent. He nodded at Beatrice and said, ¡°Supreme Master City Guard No. 100 epts your challenge!¡± He wanted to see if this female Beast Tamer could bring them a surprise, like the young man called Sheng Xiao. Beatrice closed her eyes slightly. In the next second, her slender and sexy legs turned into a gorgeous fishtail. Without giving the city guard any time to prepare, Beatrice charged towards the city guard like a small cannonball. As themander of the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s Iron Thunder Army, Beatrice never liked to waste time during battle. She liked to end things quickly. Chapter 545 - Jing Jiaren of the Divination Continent (1)

Chapter 545: Jing Jiaren of the Divination Continent (1)

As soon as the battle began, Beatrice used her ultimate move. She swung her fishtail forcefully, and the hills outside the city were uprooted by a powerful energy. Beatrice swung her fishtail angrily, and the hill immediately flew towards her from the sky. Beatrice flew up and caught the iing hill with her seemingly slender arms. When her arms collided with the hill, the muscles on her arms and her veins bulged. She was filled with strength. At this moment, Beatrice looked like a mighty and powerful man with endless energy in her body. Beatrice raised the hill with both hands and shouted in a low voice, ¡°Nine-Layered Divine Pagoda, first form!¡± Beatrice gritted her teeth and smashed the hill towards the city guard! Rumble! The heavy hill smashed towards the city guard like a star that had descended from the sky with the destructive power to destroy the world. The city guard sensed the destructive storm contained in those hills. He didn¡¯t dare to lower his guard at all. He hurriedly mobilized all the spiritual power in his body and used all his strength to resist Beatrice¡¯s attack. A light shed in his hand, and a mortar-like weapon appeared. The Supreme Master city guard was a pure battle-type Beast Tamer. His beast form was a pure weapon beast form, a mortar! What the mortar needed to fire wasn¡¯t artillery shells, but spiritual power. The guard carried the mortar and injected spiritual power into it. With a cold expression, he fired a shot at the hill. Boom! The spiritual cannon charged towards the hill and collided with it. With a deafening explosion, the small hill was sted into countless pieces by the other party¡¯s spiritual cannon. ...... Seeing that he had sessfully resolved the other party¡¯s attack, the city guard revealed a look of joy. It seemed that this participant¡¯s ability was only so-so. As soon as this contemptuous thought appeared, before the city guard could rejoice, he saw the shattered stones actually ovep on their own before condensing into a mountain that was evenrger than the previous small hill! The guard¡¯s smile froze. How¡­ how was this possible?! Beatrice¡¯s figure was like a ghost as she quickly flew to the top of the hill. ¡°Nine-Layered Divine Pagoda, second form!¡± Beatrice suddenly swung her tail at the mountain, and the hill smashed towards the city guard again! This time, the destructive power brought by the small hill was even greater than thest time. Facing the small hill that was charging straight at him, the city guard became slightly solemn. After he realized that Beatrice¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated, he hurriedly filled the mortar with spiritual power again and fired another shot at the small hill! When this shot was fired, the city guard¡¯s handsome face turned slightly pale. Bang! The city guard destroyed Beatrice¡¯s mountain attack again. Seeing this, the city guard heaved a sigh of relief. But at this moment, the shattered mountains ovepped again, forming a mountain that was evenrger and more terrifying than the previous two. The city guard red at it and cursed angrily, ¡°What cultivation technique is this?!¡± What the hell? Was this thing indestructible?! The Nine-Layered Divine Pagoda was a strange cultivation technique that allowed one to fight to the death. Every time it was destroyed, it would condense into an evenrger energy tornado and return. Only after it was destroyed nine times in a row would it bepletely destroyed. This was Beatrice¡¯s ultimate move. The city guard gritted his teeth and endured the spiritual power to destroy five consecutive attacks from Beatrice. When he saw that the shattered hill had reformed again and was even more majestic than before, the city guard finally admitted defeat. ¡°I admit defeat.¡± The city guard wiped the sweat off his forehead and admitted defeat with a dejected expression. ¡°Thank you.¡± Beatrice nodded at Yu Huang. With a sweep of her tail, she flew towards another city. Just as Beatrice flew away, Yu Huang released her Vermillion Bird wings and flew out from the crowd. The Vermillion Bird¡¯s wings were fully extended, giving off an imposing aura that blotted out the sky. She attracted the attention of all the Beast Tamers, including the city guards standing on the city wall. Yu Huang stood in front of the Master city guard and said loudly, ¡°Master Beast Tamer of the Holy Spirit Continent, Yu Huang, boldly requests to fight!¡± It was the Holy Spirit Continent again! Before today, the participants and city guards of these great worlds had never heard of the existence of the Holy Spirit Continent. But today, they had heard this name from three people in a row. It seemed that this small world called the Holy Spirit Continent was quite strong. Chapter 546 - Jing Jiaren of the Divination Continent (2)

Chapter 546: Jing Jiaren of the Divination Continent (2)

At this moment, they didn¡¯t know that in the future, the name of the Holy Spirit Continent would be the most resounding name in the three thousand worlds. The Master city guard thought about Sheng Xiao and Beatrice¡¯s performance in the battle. Then, he looked at Yu Huang¡¯s calm demeanor and the pair of gorgeous wings on her back. He suddenly had a bad feeling. Could this little girl in front of him also be a participant with powerfulbat strength? The city guard nodded with aplicated expression and replied, ¡°Master City Guard No. 100 ept the challenge!¡± Yu Huang was the same as Beatrice. They both liked to end the battle quickly. Therefore, from the beginning of the battle, she activated her psychic power and spirit energy to use the zing Moon Art. The city guard stared at the little pheasant above Yu Huang¡¯s left hand and the crystal ball in her right palm. His gaze instantly became solemn. What was the other energy this little girl used? Why had he never seen it before? Due to the fact that Sheng Xiao and Beatrice¡¯s performance was too shocking, the city guard didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down when he fought Yu Huang. He used his ultimate move. A creature with the body of a dragon and the head of a human appeared in front of Yu Huang. That thing opened its mouth and spat a round ball of lightning at Yu Huang. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled on the ball of lightning. Yu Huang could hear muffled thundering from the ball of lightning. The lightning ball met the wind and turned into an endless lightning wall. Yu Huang stared at the lightning in the wall of fire and guessed the beast form of the city guard. He had a Leize beast form. Leize was a very powerful beast form species. They had the body and head of a dragon, and their energy naturally contained lightning power. ...... Leize had a dragon body, so they also had dragon power, although it was extremely weak. If other Beast Tamers met Leize, they would definitely be suppressed by his power. Unfortunately, he was unlucky enough to meet Yu Huang. Yu Huang stared at the dragon body of the city guard and suddenly felt hungry. She closed her eyes and tried her best to suppress the urge to devour the dragon body. Then, she pulled the longbow forcefully and fired the fan-shaped arrow condensed from psychic power. ¡°zing Moon Art!¡± The fan-shaped arrow shot into the lightning wall and split into countless sharp daggers. The dagger was filled with the energy of the Phoenix True Fire. They quickly shuttled through the lightning wall. The lightning wanted to disintegrate the mes, and the Phoenix True Fire also wanted to devour the lightning. The spectators saw that the lightning wall was sometimes struck by lightning and sometimes by raging mes. The evening sky was red from the lightning wall. Sensing that the mes released by Yu Huang¡¯s beast form could actually devour lightning, the city guard instantly became stunned. What exactly was this girl¡¯s beast form? Why was her mes able to disintegrate the power of lightning? At this moment, the city guard heard Yu Huang shout, ¡°Tears of Samsara!¡± The city guard hurriedly raised his head to look in Yu Huang¡¯s direction and saw a crystal clear tear floating above her head. The tear shattered with a bang. Wherever the tear passed, everything became still. The energy in the burning lightning wall suddenly stopped moving. The weeds that were swaying in the wind also stopped swaying. The city guard realized that he couldn¡¯t move anymore. He couldn¡¯t even blink. That tear actually froze the entire space! In this frozen space, Yu Huang was the only ruler. The wings on her back pped, and in the blink of an eye, she appeared in front of the city guard with a spirit sword in her hand. When the effect of the Tears of Samsara disappeared, the city guard lowered his head and saw a spirit sword pressed against his throat. Yu Huang held the spirit sword in her hand and said calmly, ¡°You lost. Thank you.¡± The city guard had aplicated expression. This battle ended too quickly. What kind of ce was the Holy Spirit Continent? Why were the Beast Tamers from that world so tough? The country bumpkins of the small world were all very impressive. The city guard took a step back and avoided the spiritual sword. Then, he said softly, ¡°Congrattions on sessfully passing the test.¡± Yu Huang nodded and left. In the next few days, Yu Huang had been attacking the city. She overcame all obstacles and started challenges from the 100th city to the 10th city. Thest ten cities were difficult to pass through. The strength of the city guards had clearly reached the peak of thete-stage Master Realm. Yu Huang gradually felt the pressure, but she still didn¡¯t intend to give up. As long as her limbs were still there and as long as she could still fight, she wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to give up. Yu Huang spent another four days before she reached the third city. On the other hand, the city guards of this city were no longer Masters, but early-stage Supreme Masters. Most of the participants who had sessfully passed the 97th city in front had been eliminated. Yu Huang sat on the grass and watched as wave after wave of participants were expelled from the Doomsday Battlefield. Her mood became more and more gloomy. Even before reaching the Central Pagoda, the challenges were already so difficult to pass. She wondered how terrifying the Central Pagoda¡¯s hunting battle would be. At this moment, Yu Huang noticed that a new batch of challengers had arrived on the battlefield. There were more than ten challengers this time. From their attire, it could be seen that they came from two different forces. Yu Huang heard two participants from the Demon Beast Continent discussing in low voices in the distance. ¡°Look, they¡¯re participants from Cang Lang Academy!¡± Cang Lang Academy? Yu Huang immediately turned her head to look at the group of men and women in academy-style suits standing on her left. The group of participants all wore the same badge on their shoulders. From the looks of it, they were students of Cang Lang Academy. The man in the lead had an extraordinary aura. He stood there with a gun in his arms, giving off a sense of oppression that couldn¡¯t be ignored. Cang Lang Academy was the number one academy in the Cang Lang Continent. Yu Huang¡¯s father, Yin Mingjue, had studied at Cang Lang Academy back then. Her mother, Jing Rujiu, was also a student of Cang Lang Academy. If she could go to the Upper World in the future, the academy that Yu Huang wanted to go to the most was also Cang Lang Academy. Yu Huang heard someone say again, ¡°Are those participants from the Jing family of the Divination Continent?¡± Yu Huang looked at the two participants from the Demon Beast Continent and realized that they were sizing up the group of new challengers on her right. She also turned her head to look. The participants standing on her right looked very young. They were all wearing loose short robes with a wide belt around their waists. Among them, the men had short hair, and the women¡¯s long hair was all tied up and decorated with an ancient hairpin. Yu Huang heard someone from the Demon Beast Continent say, ¡°I heard that the Jing family¡¯s Jing Jiaren broke through to the Grand Master realm at the age of 28. She must have a ce in the top ten of the Grand Master rankings.¡± As she spoke, the gazes of the two participants from the Demon Beast Continentnded on the woman at the front of the Jing family¡¯s team. Yu Huang was also looking at the woman. The woman¡¯s posture was elegant. Her wide belt entuated her narrow waist, making her look slender and alluring. The short robe on her body was very loose, revealing her slender and elegant fair neck. There was a pair of exquisite earrings hanging from her ears. Even though the woman¡¯s face was covered in ayer of ice and snow, Yu Huang could still see her astonishing beauty through thatyer of barrier. After Yu Huang saw the other party¡¯s face clearly, she was extremely shocked. Damn, she broke through to the Grand Master realm at the age of 28. What kind of monster was this woman? Even with drugs, one couldn¡¯t be so fast! The Great World was indeed filled with big shots. Chapter 547 - Jing Rujiu Is Her Aunt (1)

Chapter 547: Jing Rujiu Is Her Aunt (1)

??

The other party was only six years older than her, but she had already broken through to the Grand Master realm. This dealt a huge blow to Yu Huang¡¯s confidence. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what level she would be at when she was 28 years old. Could she sessfully break through to the Master Realm and be a Supreme Master? Perhaps it was because Yu Huang¡¯s gaze was too focused, but the woman called Jing Jiaren lowered her eyes slightly and nced at her. Now that the ten Great Worlds had long been interconnected, the participants of the Great Worlds wouldn¡¯t be restricted by the barrier. When Jing Jiaren saw that Yu Huang¡¯s body was covered in ayer of yellow sand, she lost interest in probing and retracted her gaze. Jing Jiaren looked at Yu Huang as if she was a movie star looking at those unknown extras. She had clearly seen Yu Huang, but she didn¡¯t take her seriously. Because she had no sense of existence. Anyone who could attract the attention of an expert was definitely an expert. Yu Huang noticed that Jing Jiaren¡¯s gaze swept past her. When Jing Jiaren turned her head away, she couldn¡¯t help but pluck a de of grass from beside her leg. She lowered her eyes to hide the sadness in her eyes. ... There were many participants in the World Tournament, but there were only a hundred cities. Therefore, there were actually many city guards in each city. There were a total of 50 Grand Master city guards in this city. They lined up in a straight line and sat on the city wall waiting for the challenge. They looked like a group of sparrows. ording to the rules, the leftmost city guard was the weakest, and the rightmost city guard was the strongest. Jing Jiaren¡¯s beautiful eyes swept across the group of city guards and finallynded on the city guard on the right. Jing Jiaren bent down slightly and said elegantly to the city guard, ¡°Grand Master Beast Tamer Jing Jiaren of the Divination Continent hase to challenge you!¡± Upon hearing Jing Jiaren¡¯s name, the city guards looked at her at the same time. From their expressions, it could be seen that they had all heard of Jing Jiaren. There was silence for a moment. Then, the city guard sitting on the right stood up. It could be seen that to them, Jing Jiaren was very strong. She was so strong that no one else dared to fight her, so their leader could only step forward. The city guard cupped his fists and said to Jing Jiaren, ¡°Miss Jing, I ept your challenge!¡± Hearing this, Jing Jiaren smiled faintly. In the next second, her expression suddenly turned cold. Jing Jiaren reached out and pulled out the hairpin on her head. She held the hairpin in her hand and flew into the sky. Yu Huang only saw Jing Jiaren draw a few runes in front of her with the hairpin in her hand. She pushed the runes gently, and the runes instantly erged by thousands of times, covering the entire city. The world suddenly darkened, and the entire world instantly fell into darkness. At the same time, the rune emitted a golden light from the sky and pressed down on the head of the city guard. The city guard actually gave up on attacking. He immediately released all his spiritual power and built a protective shield around his body to resist Jing Jiaren¡¯s power. From the battle performance of the city guard, it could be seen that the city guard was very wary of Jing Jiaren. It could even be said that he was afraid. Therefore, he didn¡¯t even have the courage to fight Jing Jiaren. He could only use all the energy in his body to block the opponent¡¯s attack. The rune pressed down on the city guard, as if the sky had copsed. Soon, ayer of sweat appeared on the city guard¡¯s forehead, and his lips began to quiver. He seemed to be unable to hold on any longer. Just as this thought shed across Yu Huang¡¯s mind, she heard a crisp crack. Continue reading on 0n MYB0XN0 V E L. COM Crack! A crack appeared on the protective shield. Crack! Crack! Two secondster, the protective shield shattered on the spot. Without the protection of the protective shield, the guardian immediately knelt on the ground and shouted in pain, ¡°I admit defeat!¡± Before the battle began, the city guard admitted defeat. Yu Huang stared nkly at the kneeling city guard and then at the slender figure standing in the darkness. Her pupils quivered slightly. Yu Huang felt as if her chest had been punched by something. It didn¡¯t hurt, but she was deeply shocked. Jing Jiaren waved her right hand gently, and the runes that enveloped the world disappeared. The runes dissipated, and the endless darkness quickly retreated like the receding tide. Light reappeared. Sunlight passed through the dark clouds andnded on Jing Jiaren¡¯s body, elongating her graceful and enchanting figure. Itnded on the ground and extended to Yu Huang¡¯s legs. Yu Huang stared at the elegant shadow beside her and felt extremely bitter. Chapter 548 - Jing Rujiu Is Her Aunt (2)

Chapter 548: Jing Rujiu Is Her Aunt (2)

??

Was this Jing Jiaren¡¯s strength? As expected of a peerless genius who had the ability to enter the top ten of the Grand Master Ranking. ¡°Thank you for letting me win,¡± Jing Jiaren said to the city guard with a faint smile. The city guard slowly stood up and shook his head with a pale expression. He looked at Jing Jiaren with unconceble admiration and said resignedly, ¡°Miss Jing is powerful. I am willing to admit defeat.¡± Jing Jiaren nodded again and rushed towards the second city like a gust of wind. After she left, there was silence outside the city. Everyone had yet to recover from their shock. After a moment of silence, the man holding a gun at the front of the Cang Lang Academy team suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°Jing Jiaren has be stronger again. Her cultivation and talent seem to be stronger than her aunt¡¯s.¡± The ssmate beside him said, ¡°Her aunt?¡± The man with the gun nodded. ¡°Yes, her aunt is Jing Rujiu.¡± Hearing this, hispanions behind him became even more surprised. ¡°The children of the Jing family are really impressive. Not only is Senior Jing Rujiu¡¯s cultivation level powerful, but her niece is even more outstanding.¡± ... Yu Huang couldn¡¯t understand thenguage of the students from Cang Lang Academy. If she could understand, she would definitely be very excited. At this moment, the man with the spear also flew out from the team. He walked in front of the Grand Master city guard and said loudly, ¡°Grand Master Beast Tamer Zhan Wuya of the Cang Lang Continent hase to challenge you!¡± The group of city guards stared at Zhan Tianya in silence for a few seconds. The secondst city guard on the right stood out. He looked at Zhan Tianya with some fear and said calmly, ¡°City guard number 003 epts the challenge!¡± When Yu Huang saw that the man had issued a challenge, she immediately sat up straight. This guy looked very powerful. She wondered how strong he was. Soon, Yu Huang realized how powerful this man was. He wasn¡¯t inferior to Jing Jiaren at all. He only fired a shot at the city guard, and the city guard was sent flying hundreds of meters away by him and could no longer get up. Zhan Wuya blew at the muzzle of the gun and said with a cold expression, ¡°Thank you for letting me win.¡± Then, he also left like a gust of wind. Yu Huang was speechless. The young people of the Great World were indeed powerful! Yu Huang rested on the spot for more than two hours. After the participants from Cang Lang Academy and the Jing family sessfully passed the challenge, she stood up. ¡°Master Beast Tamer Yu Huang of the Holy Spirit Continent hase to challenge you!¡± Most of the city guards were epting the challenges of the participants. In the city, only two city guards were left without opponents. The two of them sat cross-legged on the city wall, one sitting on the leftmost side and the other on the rightmost side. The one on the left was the weakest among the city guards, and the one on the right was naturally the strongest. Seeing that Yu Huang¡¯s body was covered in a yellow sand barrier, he knew that she was a participant from a small world. The city guard sitting on the right said, ¡°Little girl, choose a challenger yourself.¡± The city guard spoke in anguage that Yu Huang did not understand. However, Yu Huang guessed that he was asking her to choose a challenger herself. She tactfully walked to the leftmost city guard. When the senior saw that Yu Huang had chosen him, he nodded and stood up. When the senior released his spirit energy, a white crane appeared beside him. The senior said to Yu Huang, ¡°Participant of the small world, it¡¯s already very good that you can reach this point. I won¡¯t go easy on you just because you¡¯re a participant of the small world.¡± With that, the city guard extended his right hand, and the white crane instantly transformed into a white crane fan that was held in the city guard¡¯s hand. Beast Tamers at the Supreme Master Realm could control their beast form to change theirbat form. The city guard held his fan and opened his right palm to say to Yu Huang, ¡°Come, let me see your abilities.¡± Yu Huang stared at the white crane fan in the other party¡¯s hand and nodded. She closed her eyes and released her spiritual power. Fiery red spiritual power emerged from between Yu Huang¡¯s eyebrows. They lingered around Yu Huang¡¯s body and quickly fused together to be a bird the size of a wild pheasant. Seeing that Yu Huang¡¯s beast form was actually a wild pheasant, the city guard was somewhat shocked. The pheasant¡¯s attack power wasn¡¯t strong. For Yu Huang to sessfully pass the first 97 levels, it could be seen that this little girl was really hard working. The city guard held the crane fan in his right hand and fanned it forcefully. The white cranes on the fan suddenly flew towards Yu Huang. One, two, three, and finally, hundreds of white cranes appeared. Every white crane had an attack power that couldn¡¯t be underestimated. ¡°Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix!¡± The city guard flipped his fan and the birds formed a mighty and gorgeous formation in the air. They looked like a phoenix. Yu Huang shouted in a low voice, ¡°Xuan Yu!¡± Swish! The wild pheasant in front of her suddenly spread its wings and flew into the sky. As its wings pped, the temperature became higher and higher. Its petite body instantly increased by dozens of times. Raging mes burned in the sky, and the leaves and weeds withered in an instant. That ball of mes burned the sky red in the evening. The city guard looked up at the mes in the sky and suddenly felt his heart palpitate. He felt as if there was a terrifying creature hidden in the mes. Swish! A sharp and loud bird¡¯s cry sounded from the mes that filled the sky. In the next second, a gorgeous and huge fiery red phoenix rushed out. The phoenix soared between the heavens and the earth. As it pped its wings, the Purifying Evil Phoenix me fell in clusters. When the Purifying Evil Phoenix mended on the white cranes, they were actually burned to ashes in an instant! Chapter 549 - Scapegoat Yu Huang (1)

Chapter 549: Scapegoat Yu Huang (1)

When the city guard saw this shocking scene, he trembled uncontrobly. ¡°Divine, Divine Feather Phoenix!¡± When he saw the Divine Feather Phoenix that could only be seen in ancient records, the city guard was stunned. The city guard could clearly feel the folding fan in his hand trembling. It was because he had sensed the powerful bloodline pressure of the Divine Feather Phoenix. It was afraid! It was trembling! Yu Huang flew and stood on the phoenix¡¯s head. The Vermillion Bird wings on her back suddenly spread out. At this moment, she looked like a real phoenix, dazzling and eye-catching. ¡°Sky Full of Stars!¡± The blood-red feathers fell one by one and turned into sharp daggers that quickly flew towards the city guard like stars. The city guard hurriedly released a protective shield to resist the endless spiritual force daggers. Ding! Ding! Ding! The dagger hit the protective shield and left countless marks. Cracks appeared on the protective shield, but it still held on. ... Seeing that the protective shield was not broken, the city guard was about to heave a sigh of relief when he saw a fiery red fan-shaped arrow shooting towards him. What was even stranger was that he didn¡¯t sense any spiritual energy fluctuations from the shaped arrow, but the energy contained in it was equally boundless! It was not spiritual power, but an energy he had never seen before. What did this mean? Bang! The psychic fan-shaped arrow pierced through the protective shield. The city guard immediately felt a sharp pain in the depths of his soul. He covered his head with his hand and took a few steps back before raising his head. He looked at Yu Huang in the distance in shock. Yu Huang stood on Xuan Yu and looked at him calmly. She cupped her hands at the city guard and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± The city guard stared at the majestic Divine Feather Phoenix beneath her with aplicated expression. He really didn¡¯t expect that someone in the small world had actually awakened the Divine Feather Phoenix Beast Form. ¡°Congrattions on sessfully clearing the level.¡± Yu Huang nodded indifferently when she heard this. She put away her beast form and pped her Vermillion Bird wings as she flew towards the second city. The cities were very close to each other. Yu Huang only took half an hour to reach the second city. More participants gathered outside the second city. She looked carefully, but didn¡¯t see Jing Jiaren, Zhan Wuya, and the others in the crowd. It could be seen that they had already passed. Perhaps they had already arrived at the Central Pagoda. The guards guarding the second city were also Supreme Master experts. Yu Huang carefully sensed their spiritual energy fluctuations and discovered that they were slightly stronger than the guards of the third city. The group of guards in front of her were probably allte-stage Supreme Masters. It seemed that the participants who could sessfully enter the Master Ranking were all freaks who could defeatte-stage Supreme Masters. Yu Huang had yet to figure out the other party¡¯s moves and strength, so she didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. She imitated the others and sat in the crowd to watch their battle. Yu Huang sat for a while before sensing a new energy fluctuation approaching. She turned around and saw someone unexpected. ¡°Fourth Brother?¡± Yu Huang really didn¡¯t expect Feng Yuncheng to sessfully enter the second city. Feng Yuncheng was stunned when he heard the familiarnguage. His gaze passed through the crowd and met Yu Huang, who was standing in the middle of the crowd. When he saw Yu Huang, Feng Yuncheng immediately ran over excitedly, as if he had seen his family. He hugged Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder tightly. ¡°Yu Huang! I¡¯ve finally met my own people!¡± Yu Huang noticed that Feng Yuncheng¡¯s shirt was dirty and that his fair and handsome face had been tanned by the sun. She guessed that it hadn¡¯t been easy for Feng Yuncheng to clear the levels. ¡°It¡¯s very good that you were able to reach this stage.¡± Yu Huang really didn¡¯t expect Feng Yuncheng to be able to sessfully pass the second city. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s all thanks to luck. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know the characteristics of my beast form.¡± Feng Yuncheng¡¯s Charming Butterfly could transform into the appearance of the person that his enemy cared about the most. He was indeed lucky to be able to reach this ce with his early-stage Master cultivation level. Yu Huang had also guessed the key to Feng Yuncheng¡¯s clearing, so she didn¡¯t say anything else. Feng Yuncheng rxed a little when he saw someone he knew. Feng Yuncheng touched his burning face and said, ¡°Rest with me for a while. We¡¯ll clear the level togetherter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang thought that Feng Yuncheng was tired and wanted to rest on the spot. Who knew that Feng Yuncheng would actually take out a facial mask and say shamelessly, ¡°The sun is so strong here. My handsome face is about to be disfigured. Let me put on a facial mask to take good care of my skin.¡± Chapter 550 - Scapegoat Yu Huang (2)

Chapter 550: Scapegoat Yu Huang (2)

??

Yu Huang was speechless. He was really a high-maintenance handsome man. Feng Yuncheng put on a mask and sat cross-legged as he asked Yu Huang, ¡°Who did you meet along the way?¡± Yu Huang subconsciously said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see your brother and the others.¡± Feng Yuncheng nodded and told Yu Huang, ¡°My second brother was eliminated long ago. I met my brother in the sixth city earlier, but I didn¡¯t meet him after that. I think he was eliminated in the fourth city. Then did you see any other participants from our continent?¡± Yu Huang tilted her head and looked at Feng Yuncheng. She asked with a faint smile, ¡°Who are you referring to? Your Highness?¡± Feng Yuncheng coughed in embarrassment, but he didn¡¯t deny it. Yu Huang chuckled and told him, ¡°I saw Her Highness during the city challenge a few days ago, but I never met her after that. I don¡¯t know if she seeded or was eliminated.¡± Feng Yuncheng closed his eyes and praised Beatrice. ¡°Her Highness is very powerful. She has experienced countless battles on the battlefield, big and small. She should be able to sessfully pass through these 100 cities.¡± As for whether she could top the Supreme Master Ten Thousand Ranking List, it was hard to say. The two of them chatted for a while longer. Seeing that it was veryte, Yu Huang said, ¡°Don¡¯t rest. It¡¯s best if we can reach the Central Pagoda before noon tomorrow. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to dy another day.¡± The time until the Doomsday Battlefield closed was getting shorter and shorter. If they still didn¡¯t reach the Central Pagoda, they would miss the best opportunity to enter the rankings. Feng Yuncheng tore off his mask and touched his smooth face. He patted his butt and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± ... ¡°Okay.¡± Feng Yuncheng summoned the Bewitching Butterfly. Feng Yuncheng had broken through to the Master Realm at the beginning of this year. After his cultivation level breakthrough, his beast form, the Bewitching Butterfly, looked even more dazzling and beautiful. The Bewitching Butterfly spread its beautiful colorful wings. Feng Yuncheng stood in front of the wings of the Bewitching Butterfly and was about to take off. Yu Huang smiled at him. ¡°Your cultivation has broken through. Your butterfly can finally carry you?¡± Upon hearing Yu Huang¡¯s words, Feng Yuncheng couldn¡¯t help but think of how he had gone to the Divine Realm Academy to report, but was thrown down from the sky by the Bewitching Butterfly and fell to the ground. He had even been watched by Yu Huang the entire time. Feng Yuncheng touched his nose and exined awkwardly, ¡°My little butterfly has already grown up.¡± ¡°Tsk. That¡¯s great.¡± When the city guards on the city wall saw arge butterfly suddenly appear among the participants, their eyes lit up. As everyone knew, Beast Tamers who could awaken the butterfly beast form were generally beautiful women. Thinking that a beauty wasing to challenge them, the city guards on the city wall stood up. ¡°A beauty is here. Who wants to fight?!¡± The Beast Tamer standing on the leftmost side of the team said loudly, ¡°I fought with a group of rough men for the entire day today. How annoying. Give me this beauty. Don¡¯t snatch her from me!¡± Seeing that their oldest buddy had spoken, how could the juniors have the cheek to argue? ¡°She¡¯s all yours.¡± When he saw the butterfly fly to the city wall, he stood up and took a step forward. He softened his tone and asked, ¡°Miss, are you ready for battle?¡± The ¡®beauty¡¯ sitting on the butterfly slowly stood up. Although Feng Yuncheng¡¯s body was covered by ayer of enchantment, and he couldn¡¯t see his true appearance clearly, he could still see the outline of the person in front of him clearly through the enchantment. Damn! He was a rough man! Feng Yuncheng cupped his fists at him and said, ¡°I, Feng Yuncheng, the Beast Tamer of the Holy Spirit Continent, boldly challenge you!¡± ¡°Damn, he¡¯s a man.¡± Feng Yuncheng¡¯s good mood was instantly ruined. ¡°You guys fight him. I¡¯ll rest!¡± He waved his hand impatiently, turned around, and walked back to his seat to sit cross-legged. Feng Yuncheng felt a little awkward when he saw him turn around and leave. What, seeing that he was weak, he disdained to beat him up? In the end, the person who stood out to fight Feng Yuncheng was a burly man who didn¡¯t look like someone to be trifled with. Feng Yuncheng was only 175 centimeters tall. All the men in the cultivation world were strong. Feng Yuncheng was considered a short person in the cultivation world. However, he had a good figure and a handsome face. With his good looks adding points, everyone automatically ignored his shortness in height. Feng Yuncheng stood in front of the burly man like Barbie versus King Kong. Feng Yuncheng looked up at the two-meter-tall city guard and felt a chill down his spine. Could he defeat him? Knowing that there was anguage barrier, the burly man couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything to Feng Yuncheng. He summoned his beast form and attacked Feng Yuncheng. To be chosen to be the guardian of the second city, the burly man¡¯s strength was naturally powerful. His beast form was an animal called a moose. The moose¡¯s body looked like a cow. It was strong and huge. The two antlers on its head were like two small coral bushes. The antlers were covered in sharp thorns. The burly man sat on the moose and flew towards Feng Yuncheng aggressively. The moose lowered its head and raised its pair of barbed antlers in front of it. It looked extremely dangerous. Feng Yuncheng hurriedly released his spiritual power to block the other party¡¯s attack, but the moose¡¯s barbs had imposing might. As it rushed over, it directly broke through Feng Yuncheng¡¯s spiritual power shield. Just as the moose¡¯s antlers were about to pierce Feng Yuncheng¡¯s body, Feng Yuncheng suddenly transformed into a powerful woman. The woman was more than two meters tall. The muscles on her abdomen were about the size of her breast, and a muscr thigh was revealed under her high slit dress. This was a woman who probably no man could be attracted to. But when the burly man sitting on the moose saw the strong woman, his expression suddenly changed. ¡°Barra?¡± The burly man¡¯s voice was quivering. Barra was the burly man¡¯s fianc¨¦e, but she had died three years ago. After she died, the burly man sealed his heart. When he suddenly saw his deceased fianc¨¦e, the burly man suddenly lost it. He couldn¡¯t hear anything and only had eyes for Barra. ¡°Barra¡­¡± The burly man reached out to touch Barra¡¯s face. At that moment, a sharp dagger was quickly pressed between his eyebrows. Barra was gone. In her ce, there was an unfamiliar handsome man. Feng Yuncheng took back the dagger and apologized to the other party with both hands holding the dagger. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you lost.¡± The burly man stared at the thin man in front of him and realized that he had fallen into his trap. This kid actually knew charm illusions. ¡°F*ck! You participants from small worlds are sinister and cunning! You¡¯re all despicable people!¡± The burly man cursed as he opened a path for Feng Yuncheng. Although Feng Yuncheng didn¡¯t understand what he was saying, he knew that he was scolding him. Feng Yuncheng felt extremely guilty and didn¡¯t dare to look at him. He hurriedly bent down and ran. When Yu Huang saw that Feng Yuncheng had passed the test so easily, she was extremely envious. After Feng Yuncheng left, Yu Huang took the initiative to step forward to battle. Upon hearing the words Holy Spirit Continent, the burly man, who was about to return to the city wall to rest, suddenly turned around. He red at Yu Huang with burning eyes and said in a sinister tone, ¡°Holy Spirit Continent? You¡¯re with that bastard just now, right? Very good. Today, I¡¯ll let you participants of small worlds know what it means to be crushed!¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t understand the other party¡¯snguage, but when she saw the other party¡¯s menacing aura, she thought about what Feng Yuncheng had just done to the burly man and immediately felt that something was wrong. Damn! Why should she take the me for Fourth Brother?! Chapter 551 - Calamity (1)

Chapter 551: Cmity (1)

??

When the burly man who had been tricked by Feng Yuncheng saw Yu Huang, it was as if he had seen his father¡¯s murderer. He flew into a rage and swore that he would torture Yu Huang and teach her a lesson. When Yu Huang saw the intense battle intent in the burly man¡¯s eyes, she cursed Feng Yuncheng inside. However, there was no choice. Yu Huang and Feng Yuncheng came from the same small world. The scene of the two of them sitting outside the city and chatting was also seen by many city guards. Thus, even if Yu Huang wanted to deny it and quibble, it was useless. Besides, Yu Huang wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would quibble. Yu Huang reached out and took off the cap on her head. She tied the cap to the belt on her waist, revealing a small bald head. Like Lin Jiansheng, she touched her bald head with both hands. Short ck hair appeared on her smooth scalp. It felt a little prickly. After touching the bald head, Yu Huang took a deep breath and said to the burly man in a low voice, ¡°Come!¡± The burly man¡¯s aesthetics were different from others. He liked mighty women who were muscr and looked powerful. Therefore, he didn¡¯t like skinny girls like Yu Huang. Therefore, when he attacked Yu Huang, the burly man didn¡¯t have any intention of going easy on her. After the burly man summoned his beast form, he mmed his palm on the back of the moose. The huge moose instantly turned into a dark brown scepter. On the top of the scepter, there were two seemingly gorgeous but sharp antlers. He held the scepter in his hand and forcefully smashed it into the void in front of him. The air was distorted by the powerful force. The antlers on the scepter suddenly erupted with a dazzling silver-white light. In the light, there were hundreds of translucent sharp needles! ¡°10,000 Heart Piercing Arrows!¡± The burly man shouted and all the needles quickly gathered together to form a ball formation that quickly rolled towards Yu Huang. ... As it spun, countless sharp needles flew out from the ball and pierced towards Yu Huang. On the sharp needle, there was ayer of dark brown spiritual light that was filled with aggression. Yu Huang subconsciously took out the jade flute at her waist to defend against those needles. Two sharp needlesnded on the jade flute. With a few crisp cracking sounds, the fifth-grade spirit artifact jade flute that Yu Huang had snatched from Sang Jiede was shattered by the sharp needles. When Yu Huang saw the jade flute shatter, she hurriedly released a protective shield to resist the burly man¡¯s attack. Ding! Ding! Ding! Countless sharp needlesnded on her protective shield. Those sharp needles were fierce, and every needle carried powerful spiritual power. Under their ceaseless attacks, cracks quickly appeared on Yu Huang¡¯s protective shield. The attack of ate-stage Supreme Master Beast Tamer was indeed not to be underestimated. Yu Huang realized that with pure defense, she was unable to resist the other party¡¯s attack, so she nned to take the initiative to resist. She gritted her teeth and suddenly removed the protective shield in front of her. Without the protection of the protective shield, those sharp needles mercilessly pierced into Yu Huang¡¯s body. The sharp needles pierced through Yu Huang¡¯s skin and into her flesh. Soon, beads of blood flowed out of her body and dyed her tight white vest red. Yu Huang couldn¡¯t withstand the pain and couldn¡¯t help but kneel on one knee in the void. Yu Huang, who was covered in sharp needles, looked like a hedgehog on the verge of death. Seeing that Yu Huang was injured and kneeling on the ground, the burly man finally stopped attacking. He held the antler scepter in his hand and roared with an imposing voice, ¡°Little girl, do you admit defeat?¡± Yu Huang guessed the meaning of the burly man¡¯s question. She slowly raised her head, then her tenacious gaze passed through the barrier andnded on the burly man. She said, ¡°I won¡¯t admit defeat!¡± Seeing that Yu Huang didn¡¯t seem to be willing to admit it, the burly man frowned and said, ¡°Little girl, you know that you will lose, but you refuse to lower your head. That¡¯s not called being strong, that¡¯s called being stubborn!¡± Yu Huang couldn¡¯t understand what the other party was muttering. She only knew that she hadn¡¯t really fallen. As long as she could still stand up, she couldn¡¯t admit defeat easily. Yu Huang closed her eyes. The burly man felt baffled when he saw Yu Huang close her eyes. Could she be holding back some sort of big move? Waves of ck spiritual energy surged out from between Yu Huang¡¯s eyebrows. The ck spiritual energy lingered around Yu Huang¡¯s body. In the ck room, something was shaking. The burly man noticed the change in the ck fog. He narrowed his eyes and sized it up carefully. He saw an iparably huge animal tail rising from the ck fog! Chapter 552 - Calamity (2)

Chapter 552: Cmity (2)

What on earth was that?! Squirrel tail? Because of the barrier, the burly man could not see the exact color of the tail. He only knew that the tail was very big and furry. However, immediately after, a second furry tail extended from the ck spiritual energy, followed by a third, fourth¡­ Finally, there were a total of nine. As he stared at the nine huge furry tails, the burly man¡¯s expression changed slightly. The burly man stared at Yu Huang thoughtfully and asked, ¡°You¡¯re from the Nine-Tailed Fox n?¡± That shouldn¡¯t be the case. The Nine-Tailed Fox n was a divine demon n of the Great World. There was no such barrier on the participants of their n. However, the woman in front of him was covered in a barrier. It could be seen that she was indeed a participant from a small world. Could this be a nine-tailed fox wandering in a small world? Seeing that nine-tailed fox, the participants waiting outside the city wall couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces. The Nine-Tailed Fox n was an ancient divine demon race that had existed in the three thousand worlds for tens of thousands of years. In the ancient era where the Divine Feather Phoenix and ck Qing Sky Dragon lived, the Nine-Tailed Fox n had existed. However, after the Divine Feather Phoenix n and the ck Qing Sky Dragon n were exterminated, the Nine-Tailed Fox n was lucky enough to escape the curse of extermination. The Nine-Tailed Fox n was the only ancient divine demon race left in the three thousand worlds. ...... As soon as the ck nine-tailed fox appeared, the dark world waspletely enveloped by a thickyer of dark clouds. In the dark clouds, lightning and thunder were extremely terrifying, as if the end of the world wasing. ¡°Roar!¡± The nine-tailed fox stood on Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder and shouted provocatively at the dark clouds. Hearing the nine-tailed fox¡¯s provocative cry, the thunder in the dark clouds shook the sky. However, the nine-tailed fox was not afraid of the pressure of the thunder at all. When it received Yu Huang¡¯s edict, it suddenly arched its back and jumped towards the pitch-ck sky. When the nine-tailed fox jumped into the sky, the lightning that enveloped the deep sky suddenly turned into a long dragon that shed down at the nine-tailed fox. The nine-tailed fox roared into the sky and quickly widened the nine tails behind its buttocks to guide the power of thunder into its body. Yu Huang raised her right hand, and the nine-tailed fox covered in lightningnded steadily in Yu Huang¡¯s palm. Yu Huang held the nine-tailed fox that was covered in lightning and thunder and shouted, ¡°The nine-tailed fox appears, and the world copses!¡± Yu Huang gritted her teeth and threw the nine-tailed fox towards the city guard. In an instant, the sky shook and the ground shook. Thunder rumbled, and the air was burned by the terrifying lightning. When the burly man saw the nine-tailed fox flying towards him, his expression changed drastically. He turned around and fled. ¡°F*ck, how can there be a nine-tailed fox in a small world?! Damn, Boss, save me!¡± The nine-tailed fox chased after the burly man. Wherever it went, the entire space was sted by lightning. In an instant, the entire world was filled with the sound of thunder. Noticing the change, a woman sitting among the Grand Master guards quickly stood up. The woman was very petite and was wearing abat uniform issued by the Battlefield Administration. She appeared behind the burly man and reached out her arms to grab the flying nine-tailed fox tightly. When she grabbed one of the nine-tailed fox¡¯s tails, her body suddenly transformed into an evenrger and more powerful white nine-tailed fox. The white nine-tailed fox¡¯s body flickered with the power of lightning. The power of lightning wrapped around Yu Huang¡¯s ck nine-tailed fox. Yu Huang could feel that the other party was disintegrating her power. After about two to three minutes, Yu Huang sensed that her energy had beenpletely disintegrated by the other party. At this moment, the white nine-tailed fox turned into a petite woman. The woman suddenly turned around and stared at Yu Huang, who was in the air. She asked in thenguage of the Nine-Tailed Fox n, ¡°Are you my nsman?¡± Yu Huang did not understand the other party¡¯snguage, but she realized that this person¡¯snguage sounded very simr to thenguage Evelyn spoke. Presumably, she and Evelyn were nsmen. Yu Huang said in the Holy Spirit Continent¡¯snguage, ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡± The female Grand Master understood Yu Feng¡¯s meaning through the trantor. She suddenly turned around and shouted to her colleagues behind her, ¡°Who among you can understand this girl?¡± At this moment, someone from among the Supreme Master city guards raised his hand. ¡°I can understand.¡± The man stood up and said to the nine-tailed fox woman, ¡°I¡¯m from the Demon Beast Continent. This girl¡¯snguage sounds very simr to our world¡¯s.¡± The white nine-tailed fox woman hooked her finger at him. The man quickly ran over to trante for her. The Nine-Tailed Fox n Grand Master asked Yu Huang, ¡°Your beast form is also nine-tailed fox?¡± Just like the Divine Feather Phoenix, the beasts of the Nine-Tailed Fox n were all nine-tailed foxes. Therefore, this Grand Master woman determined that Yu Huang was a member of the Nine-Tailed Fox n. She suspected that Yu Huang was a child that the Nine-Tailed Fox nsmen had lost in a small world. Now, there were fewer and fewer members of the Nine-Tailed Fox n. They were about to die out. If they discovered that a member of their n had wandered into a small world, they would do everything they could to find her. The trantor of the Demon Beast Continent tranted the Nine-Tailed Fox woman¡¯s words for Yu Huang. ¡°She asked you, is your beast form a nine-tailed fox?¡± Yu Huang¡¯s gaze changed slightly. She thought of her adoptive father, Mo Xiao. Could it be that her adoptive father¡¯s background was rted to the Nine-Tailed Fox n? In order to get information, Yu Huang nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a nine-tailed fox, but so what?¡± The guard of the Demon Beast Continent whispered a few words to the nine-tailed fox woman. The nine-tailed fox woman nodded and told Yu Huang, ¡°My name is Serena, and I¡¯m a core disciple of the nine-tailed fox n. Little girl, you should be a nsman of the Nine-Tailed Fox n who has wandered outside. Tell me which small world you live in. After the World Tournament is over, I¡¯ll go back and report to the Patriarch. They will definitely send someone to the small world to pick you up.¡± Through the trantion, Yu Huang understood what Serena meant. Yu Huang did not foolishly tell Serena where she lived. Instead, she asked Serena a question. She said, ¡°Is there a ck beast form of the Nine-Tailed Fox n?¡± When Serena heard this question, her brows suddenly furrowed. ¡°Why would you ask such a stupid question? Only a scourge cursed by God would awaken a ck nine-tailed fox. A dirty thing like a ck nine-tailed fox shouldn¡¯t exist in this world!¡± Chapter 553 - Makes It Easy For Someone to Covet Her (1)

Chapter 553: Makes It Easy For Someone to Covet Her (1)

??

The trantor conveyed Serena¡¯s words to Yu Huang. Scourge. It shouldn¡¯t exist in this world. When Yu Huang heard Serena¡¯s words, her red lips instantly pursed. She thought of her adoptive father¡¯s ck nine-tailed fox and looked at Serena¡¯s high and mighty appearance. Instantly, she didn¡¯t have a good impression of the entire Nine-Tailed Fox n anymore. From the looks of it, her adoptive father had most likely been expelled from the Nine-Tailed Fox n as a jinx. Yu Huang shook her head and stared at the trantor. ¡°Tell Serena that the beast form I awakened wasn¡¯t a nine-tailed fox.¡± When the trantor heard Yu Huang¡¯s words, he was stunned. He had personally seen Yu Huang summon a nine-tailed fox to fight with the city guards, but Yu Huang said that her beast form wasn¡¯t a nine-tailed fox. What could it be? The trantor subconsciously asked Yu Huang, ¡°Then what is the beast form you awakened?¡± Yu Huang nced at Serena and smiled mockingly. She said, ¡°It¡¯s a squirrel with nine tails!¡± The trantor was speechless. ... The trantor conveyed Yu Huang¡¯s words to Serena with a dumbfounded expression. When Serena heard this, her eyes widened. She said in confusion, ¡°Doesn¡¯t a squirrel only have one tail? How can it have nine tails?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°It mutated.¡± After saying that, Yu Huang couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at Serena anymore. She endured the pain and walked to the burly man. She asked him, ¡°Senior, can I leave now?¡± The burly man had just been chased around by Yu Huang¡¯s nine-tailed fox and made a fool of himself. Now, he was too ashamed to see Yu Huang. He lowered his eyes and nodded forcefully. His voice was as soft as a mosquito. ¡°Congrattions, you passed.¡± Yu Huang acknowledged it and walked away with steady footsteps while pretending to be calm andposed. Serena stared at Yu Huang¡¯s gradually departing back. Her beautiful brows were tightly furrowed, and she had doubts about what Yu Huang had just said. Could squirrels really mutate into nine tails? But even if squirrels could mutate into nine tails, their faces were different from a fox¡¯s! When Serena thought of the question Yu Huang had just asked, she suddenly had a bad guess. Could it be that the little girl hadn¡¯t awakened a white nine-tailed fox, but a ck nine-tailed fox? When she thought of this possibility, Serena¡¯s expression instantly became sinister. The ck nine-tailed fox was a dirty and terrifying jinx! Such a thing couldn¡¯t appear in their world! When she reached a ce where no one was around, Yu Huang could no longer hold on. She leaned against the dpidated city wall and slid to the ground. Yu Huang lowered her head and looked at the dense spikes on her abdomen. When she thought about how her injuries were indirectly caused by Feng Yuncheng, she couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡°Fourth Brother, when I see you again, I¡¯ll beat your face up!¡± In her previous life, Yu Huang didn¡¯t know pain. In this life, she was especially afraid of pain. She moved her body slightly, and the sharp needles in her body continuously twisted her flesh. She frowned tightly, took off the hat on her waist, and ced it in her mouth. Yu Huang gritted her teeth and bit her hat. Only then did she endure the pain and personally pull out the needles from her body one by one. When every needle was pulled out, she could clearly feel the intense pain of the needles being pulled out of her flesh. She cursed Feng Yuncheng again. The sharp needles had just been pulled out of her flesh when fresh blood immediately gushed out of the wound. Blood quickly dyed Yu Huang¡¯s clothes and pants red. Yu Huang set up an invisibility shield around her before using a dagger to cut open her tank top and take off her underwear. She stared at her bloodstained chest and abdomen and subconsciously took a deep breath. Yu Huang¡¯s interspatial ring contained many healing medicines. Sheng Xiao had forced them on her before they entered the battlefield. Now, these medicines havee into handy. Yu Huang found a bottle of hemostatic medicine. Sheng Xiao said that the medicine was very effective, but it hurt a little. In order to heal her wound as soon as possible so that she could sessfully reach the Central Pagoda before noon tomorrow, Yu Huang decided to use the fastest medicine to stop the bleeding. She sprinkled the hemostatic medicine on the wound. The moment the medicinal powder touched the wound, the wound immediately felt an intense pain and itch. It was as if an invisible surgical needle had passed through Yu Huang¡¯s injured skin and forcefully stitched it together with surgical thread. This processsted for more than half an hour. During the healing process, Yu Huang was in so much pain that she subconsciously grabbed her pants with both hands while her entire body was trembling. Chapter 554 - Makes It Easy For Someone to Covet Her (2)

Chapter 554: Makes It Easy For Someone to Covet Her (2)

Finally, the wounds healedpletely. Yu Huang took a few deep breaths before taking out a clean and loose T-shirt to wear. She leaned against the city wall and looked up at the two stars in the sky that were always together. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly. Only after experiencing heart-wrenching pain would one know how blissful it was to be healthy and painless. After resting for a moment, Yu Huang propped herself up on the city wall. Thest city was 30 kilometers away. This was a in. Yu Huang looked into the distance and could see the bonfire in the distance and the faintly discernible city wall behind the bonfire. She was really tired, so she took out the off-road vehicle that she hadn¡¯t driven in a long time. Yu Huang drove the off-road vehicle towards the distant city wall. Boom! Hearing the sound of a car engine running, Sheng Xiao looked up and saw an off-road vehicle. He immediately recognized that the car belonged to Yu Huang. ¡°Wine!¡± Sheng Xiao quickly stood up and walked to the outermost part of the crowd. He stood there quietly while waiting for the car to stop. ...... The car stopped in front of him. Yu Huang kicked open the door and jumped out. When she saw Sheng Xiao, she tiptoed and hugged his neck. Sheng Xiao could smell the strong smell of blood on her. He pushed Yu Huang away and found that her ck pants were dark. They looked dry after being soaked in blood. ¡°Are you injured?¡± Sheng Xiao lifted Yu Huang¡¯s T-shirt and nced at her abdomen. His heart ached when he saw the dense pink scars on her abdomen. ¡°Why are you injured so badly?¡± Yu Huang was unwilling to reveal her weak side, so she shook her head and said, ¡°I met a very powerful city guard and was injured by his weapon. However, the hemostatic medicine you gave me was very effective. I¡¯m fine now.¡± Sheng Xiao had used hemostatic medicine before. He knew very well how painful it was when it worked. Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart ached even more when he thought about how Yu Huang was hiding alone and licking her wounds without anyone helping her apply medicine. He pressed Yu Huang into his arms and said in a low voice, ¡°Rest for a while. We¡¯ll fight again at dawn.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao led Yu Huang to the bonfire. He straightened his legs and let Yu Huang rest her head between his legs. Yu Huangid on Sheng Xiao¡¯sp and stared at his face. She finally felt at ease. ¡°Oh, right. Have you seen Her Highness?¡± Yu Huang hadn¡¯t met Beatrice along the way. She didn¡¯t know if Beatrice had sessfully passed the test. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°I saw it. In the evening, she challenged the guardian of thest city but failed.¡± After a pause, Sheng Xiao continued, ¡°However, the prince passed all the cities and entered the Central Pagoda an hour ago.¡± . Yu Huang sighed when she heard this. ¡°Even Her Highness failed?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy to break in.¡± Sheng Xiao stared at the Grand Master guards on the city wall. He said, ¡°Those Grand Masters are allte-stage Grand Masters. I¡¯ve been resting here for half a day and I¡¯ve seen more than thirty Grand Masters being eliminated.¡± ¡°Is it that cruel?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Sheng Xiao said. ¡°I got some useful information from the other participants. It¡¯s said that there are only 1,500 Grand Masters who can sessfully pass through a hundred cities and reach the Central Pagoda every year.¡± Sheng Xiao yed with Yu Huang¡¯s slender but calloused fingers. He said, ¡°It¡¯s very difficult for me to break into the Grand Master Ten Thousand Ranking List.¡± Yu Huang sensed that Sheng Xiao was feeling down. She opened her eyes and looked at Sheng Xiao¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Are you feeling inferior?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I feel inferior,¡± Sheng Xiao said frankly. ¡°I¡¯ve always known that there¡¯s always someone better than me. But, knowing it is one thing and seeing it with my own eyes is another. These days, I¡¯ve met too many peerless geniuses. Only then did I realize thatpared to them, I¡¯m really¡­ not worth mentioning.¡± Yu Huang was worried that Sheng Xiao would feel inferior after being dealt a blow. She was organizing her words tofort him when she heard Sheng Xiao change the topic. He said, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to go to the Great World. I can only move forward when I¡¯m in a Great World that doesn¡¯tck geniuses. I¡¯ve had enough of being alone.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. She had worried for nothing. Sheng Xiao lowered his head and kissed Yu Huang¡¯s eyes. His breathnded on Yu Huang¡¯s face. Yu Huang resisted the urge to scratch him. She heard Sheng Xiao say, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Great World together when we have the chance, okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang stared at Sheng Xiao¡¯s handsome face. She raised her head and wanted to kiss him. Sheng Xiao could tell what Yu Huang was thinking. He lowered his head. Just as the two of them were about to kiss, a male voice suddenly entered. ¡°Are the two of you showing off your love at every opportunity? I came to participate in the worldpetition, but even then I can still see the two of you being lovey-dovey. Can¡¯t you take into ount the existence of a bachelor like me?¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao froze. Sheng Xiao pressed Yu Huang into his arms so that no one could see her passionate side. He looked up expressionlessly and stared at the slightly tired Donor. He rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Can you shut up?¡± Donor squatted beside Sheng Xiao and nced at Yu Huang. Seeing Yu Huang¡¯s face hidden in Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms, he felt bored. ¡°Tsk.¡± Donor pursed his lips andined, ¡°Do you treasure her that much? You can¡¯t even bear to let me see her?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°My treasure is too precious. She¡¯ll attract attention.¡± If he didn¡¯t hide her well, Donor might get shady intentions. Sheng Xiao knew how much Donor liked beautiful girls. Donor didn¡¯t seem to know what Sheng Xiao was hinting at. He patted Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulder with his wings and approached him. ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet. Let¡¯s see who will be on the list.¡± Sheng Xiao sneered. ¡°Why would a Supreme Master like you bet with me? Our realms are different and the rankings are different. There¡¯s no point in betting.¡± Donor was speechless. Sheng Xiao was insulting him with his cultivation level! ¡°Then let¡¯s bet on who will be the first to be expelled from the Doomsday Battlefield!¡± Sheng Xiao agreed without hesitation. ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 555 - Join Forces (1)

Chapter 555: Join Forces (1)

??

Donor charged all the way to thest city. His burly body also felt tired. Donor sat down beside Sheng Xiao. He stared at the sparks and suddenly asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Do you have wine?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°No.¡± Donor pursed his lips. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me again. You hesitated just now. You must have wine on you.¡± Sheng Xiao was silent for a moment before he took out a pot of Green Plum Wine reluctantly. He didn¡¯t give it to Donor. Instead, he patted Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder gently and lowered his head to ask her, ¡°Do you want to drink some Green Plum Wine to warm up?¡± Yu Huang sat up in Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms. She thought of her terrible alcohol tolerance and resisted the temptation. ¡°No.¡± She was afraid that she would make a fool of herself when she was drunk. Making a fool of herself in the Doomsday Battlefield was equivalent to making a fool of herself in front of the participants of the three thousand worlds. Yu Huang was prideful. ¡°Alright.¡± Sheng Xiao took out a cup and poured himself a cup. Donor stared at Yu Huang¡¯s face and realized that she had lived in the Doomsday Battlefield for many days, but her face was still fair and rosy. He was curious. ¡°Yu Huang, what kind of skincare product are you using? Its sun protection is too effective.¡± The temperature in the Light Sea was warm all year round, and the sunlight was mild. It was far less scorching than the sunlight in the Doomsday Battlefield. Donor was used to the sunlight in the Light Sea. After entering the Doomsday Battlefield, his face was flushed from the sun, and he seemed to have shed ayer of skin on his nose. ... Prince Donor, who was always noble and handsome, looked like a refugee who had rolled in the mud today. Yu Huang said truthfully, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I cultivate the Purifying Spirit Art.¡± Donor¡¯s grandmother was also a Purifying Spirit Master. His grandmother¡¯s skin was very smooth and fair. Donor clicked his tongue and said enviously, ¡°Purifying Spirit Masters are so lucky.¡± Sheng Xiao raised the remaining half bottle of wine in front of Donor and stopped him from looking at Yu Huang. ¡°Here.¡± Donor¡¯s attention was on the bottle of wine. He took a sip and clicked his tongue in enjoyment. ¡°Your daughter brewed this? I¡¯ve heard that Madam Sheng¡¯s wine is very good. In the cultivation world, everyone thinks that receiving Madam Sheng¡¯s Green Plum Wine is something glorious.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded. Donor thought of Madam Sheng¡¯s identity as a divine demon. He approached Sheng Xiao and asked in a low voice, ¡°Which world is your mother from?¡± He had heard about Sheng Xiao¡¯s parents¡¯ love story. It was said that Madam Sheng was a woman Sheng Lingfeng brought back from the Upper World. He just didn¡¯t know which world she was from. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°The Demon Beast Continent.¡± ¡°No wonder. Eh, it¡¯s strange. Along the way, I encountered participants from several worlds. I realized that thenguage of our Holy Spirit Continent is quite simr to thenguage of the Demon Beast Continent. Do you think we had the same ancestors ten thousand years ago?¡± What Donor could discover, Sheng Xiao could too. He said, ¡°The history of the Holy Spirit Continent is very short. Perhaps our ancestors moved here from the Demon Beast Continent.¡± Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t make sense. ¡°That¡¯s really a possibility.¡± Donor was about to praise his performance along the way when he heard a rapid explosive sound. When he sensed that the energy wave was very powerful, Donor¡¯s expression became serious. He said in a low voice, ¡°Someone else is here.¡± Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang had already sensed the approaching force. The three of them subconsciously turned around and looked at the dark sky behind them. They saw a ck shadow flying over from the distant sky. That personnded on the grass closest to the city wall. The ce he was standing was facing Yu Huang and the others. The person who came seemed to be a young man. He was wearing a zippered high-cored sweater and a knitted hat that covered his short curly hair that reached his ears. His body and his appearance was enveloped by the mist barrier, so Yu Huang couldn¡¯t see the young man¡¯s true appearance at all. The young man stood proudly on the grasnd and raised his head slightly to look at the gatekeepers on the city wall. His chiseled jawline made him look cocky. There was a sea of people outside the city wall. He stood at the head of the thousands of Beast Tamers. He wasn¡¯t tall, but no one could ignore his existence. Yu Huang¡¯s cultivation level was low and weak, so she couldn¡¯t see his strength clearly. However, she could feel a faint pressure being released from his body. Even though that force was very weak, it still pressed down on Yu Huang¡¯s chest. Chapter 556 - Stick Together

Chapter 556: Stick Together

¡°Late-stage Grand Master,¡± Sheng Xiao said. Yu Huang and Donor¡¯s eyes widened when they heard this. ¡°You said that guy is ate-stage Grand Master?¡± When Donor asked this question, he felt his mouth go dry. Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°I think so.¡± Donor pinched his thigh hard and immediately grimaced in pain. His handsome face becameical. ¡°Damn it, what kind of monsters are these?!¡± They looked about the same age as them, but why were their cultivation levels so shocking? ¡°Is he thirty yet?¡± Staring at the man¡¯s proud figure, Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but ask. In the cultivation world, Beast Tamers were generally young-looking. Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t be sure how old the young man in front of him was. However, he said, ¡°This person¡¯s cultivation is ridiculously strong. Those who can participate in the World Tournament aren¡¯t more than 50 years old. Even if he is 49 years old this year, he is still a very powerful person.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Not only were Yu Huang and the others discussing the young man in the sweater, but the participants sitting outside the city were also discussing him. Everyone came from different worlds, and each world had differentnguages. Yu Huang heard the noisy discussions, but she didn¡¯t understand a single word. However, from the fervor of these participants¡¯ discussions, he was probably a big shot. The city guards on the city wall had all stood up. ... They stared at the cold and arrogant man below with fear in their eyes. Suddenly, the man moved. He swiped his right hand across the interspatial bracelet on his wrist and a white sword appeared in his hand. Upon seeing the sword, the surroundings of the city suddenly fell silent. Because of the barrier, Yu Huang and the other participants of the small world were unable to see the exact appearance of the longsword in the other party¡¯s hand. However, Yu Huang sensed a majestic and heavy aura of death and resentment from the longsword. Yu Huang frowned slightly. Her intuition told her that the other party¡¯s weapon was somewhat strange. In the silence, the man spoke. ¡°Grand Master Ye Qingyang of the Cang Lang Continent hase to challenge the city guards!¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded extremely ear-piercing, like a sharp dagger sliding across hard ice. It made everyone feel ufortable. After saying this, the man called Ye Qingyang even smiled at the city guards above. Seeing the smile on Ye Qingyang¡¯s lips, the expressions of the city guards turned ugly. At thest city, there were a total of twenty Grand Master-level city guards. The weakest of them was at the mid-stage Grand Master level, and the strongest was at thete-stage Grand Master level. Logically speaking, they shouldn¡¯t be afraid of the other party¡¯s challenge. But the truth was that when those city guards heard Ye Qingyang¡¯s words, no one dared to take the initiative to fight. The smile on Ye Qingyang¡¯s lips suddenly widened. ¡°What, no one dares to ept the challenge?¡± The city guards looked at each other. In the end, ate-stage Grand Master city guard standing on the right side of the team stood up. That person nodded at Ye Qingyang and said, ¡°Grand Master city guard, I¡¯m here to ept the challenge.¡± Seeing that someone was finally willing to fight, Ye Qingyang chuckled. His right hand held the hilt of his sword, and when the sword stopped in front of him, his expression instantly became murderous. Ye Qingyang stood on the spot without moving his feet. He only gently threw the white sword into the sky. The scabbard was peeled off by spiritual power and drew an arc in the night sky. The scabbard fell and floated behind Ye Qingyang without moving. The sword de that was thrown into the deep sky also fell rapidly and stopped steadily in front of Ye Qingyang. Ye Qingyang formed a seal with his hands and muttered softly, ¡°Evil spirits appear! Death!¡± ¡°Wuwuwu ~¡± . The white de suddenly trembled crazily, and a shrill cry could be heard. Ye Qingyang suddenly pushed his palm towards the de. In an instant, hundreds of tragic corpses crawled out from the de. When the ghosts appeared, the cries became even more sorrowful. ¡°Boohoo! Let us go!¡± ¡°We know our mistake!¡± ¡°Let us go!¡± The ghosts knelt in front of Ye Qingyang and begged while crying. They didn¡¯t look like dead souls, but like living people. When the Beast Tamers watching the battle saw this scene, they felt a chill down their spines. What did this mean? Ye Qingyang sneered and pped the de with his palm. The ghosts suddenly stopped crying and turned to look at the city guard in unison. In an instant, the ghosts seemed to have found their most hated enemy and attacked in unison. The city guard looked at Ye Qingyang. Facing Ye Qingyang¡¯s attack, the city guard had no strength to fight back at all. He could only use his protective shield immediately and grit his teeth to hold on. He onlysted for less than two minutes before the protective shield was broken by the hundred ghosts. Hundreds of ghosts surged into the body of the city guard. The city guard immediately hugged his head and knelt on the ground while shouting in pain. Their cries were heart-wrenching and were infinitely magnified in the quiet and dark night. When he heard this, Donor felt a chill down his spine and his scalp go numb. Ye Qingyang sheathed his sword and looked at the other city guards indifferently. He asked expressionlessly, ¡°Have I finally passed?¡± The group of city guards looked at him angrily but didn¡¯t dare to say anything. In the end, they all tacitly made way for Ye Qingyang. Ye Qingyang hugged his sword and flew into the city wall. As soon as Ye Qingyang left, a staff member from the Agency quickly appeared and dragged the wailing city guard away for treatment. After watching the staff take the city guard away, Yu Huang suddenly heard a few participants from the Demon Beast Continent whispering¡ª ¡°Ye Qingyang actually participated in this worldpetition. With him around, the battle of the Grand Master Ten Thousand Ranking List will probably lead to bloodshed.¡± ¡°This is a Beast Tamerpetition. What is a ghost cultivator doing here?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Before Ye Qingyang was schemed against, he was also a righteous cultivator who punished evil and advocated good. It¡¯s fate that he became like this.¡± ¡°Sigh, I wonder how Jing Jiaren will react when she sees Ye Qingyang.¡± ¡°What reaction can there be? She must be too ashamed to show her face. I heard that back then, Ye Qingyang was ndered and framed. When he went to the Jing family to seek help, Jing Jiaren didn¡¯t even look at him and directly asked someone to reject him.¡± ¡°Now that Ye Qingyang has cultivated the Ghost Dao and be the master of all ghosts, how can he give Jing Jiaren any face?¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly covered Yu Huang¡¯s eyes with his hand. ¡°Close your eyes and sleep. Don¡¯t listen to gossip.¡± Then, he pressed Yu Huang into his arms and covered her shoulders and head with his coat. Yu Huang hid in Sheng Xiao¡¯s jacket. She suddenly asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Did you meet a Grand Master contestant called Jing Jiaren?¡± Sheng Xiao snorted thoughtfully. ¡°She seems very strong.¡± Sheng Xiao said coldly, ¡°Stronger than me.¡± Yu Huang was a little sleepy. She had lost too much blood from her injury and wasn¡¯t in good spirits. Now that she was sleeping in Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms, she smelled his unique scent on his jacket and fell asleep quickly. Sheng Xiao remained in that position. After confirming that Yu Huang was asleep, he pulled his coat a little and left it for Yu Huang to breathe. Beside him, Donor fell asleep on Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulder. After he fell asleep, he retracted his wings. At this moment, all the conflicts between them were hidden. They were just three inconspicuous bumpkins from a small world. When they were outside, the country bumpkins had to stick together. Chapter 557 - Congratulations on Arriving at the Central Pagoda (1)

Chapter 557: Congrattions on Arriving at the Central Pagoda (1)

??

Sheng Xiao tilted his head and looked at Donor¡¯s head. His gazended on Donor¡¯s long golden hair. He wanted to push Donor away, but he saw that Donor was so tired that there were dark circles under his eyes. In the end, he didn¡¯t push him away. Forget it. Sheng Xiao closed his eyes. No matter how loud themotion in the sky was, the three of them didn¡¯t wake up. It was only when the sky lit up and sunlight shone on the Doomsday Battlefield that Sheng Xiao opened his eyes. He, who had just woken up, had a clear gaze and wasn¡¯t sleepy at all. Sheng Xiao pushed Donor¡¯s head away from his shoulder. Donor was pushed to the ground. He stared at the bonfire for a few seconds before realizing where he was. Donor quickly sat up and rubbed his sore neck. He turned around and saw the saliva mark on the shoulder of Sheng Xiao¡¯s shirt. His expression becameplicated. ¡°Is this my saliva?¡± Donor felt awkward. He had just said that he would bet with Sheng Xiaost night. How embarrassing was it to sleep on Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulder? Sheng Xiao nced at the dried saliva and said expressionlessly, ¡°It¡¯s from a dog.¡± Donor said, ¡°Who are you scolding?!¡± Sheng Xiao smiled. ... He quickly restrained his emotions and lowered his head to say gently to Yu Huang, ¡°Don¡¯t sleep anymore. I¡¯m going to challenge the level.¡± Yu Huang had woken up a long time ago. She just wanted to lie in Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms for a while longer, so she didn¡¯t move. Yu Huang took off her coat and quickly sat up. Yu Huang opened a bottle of mineral water and took a sip. Then, she gave the remaining half to Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao finished the rest of the water where Yu Huang had drunk it. Then, he extended his right hand to Donor and said, ¡°Give me a bottle of your holy water.¡± Donor¡¯s lips twitched in heartache. ¡°No, holy water is so precious. Do you think you can have it just because you want it?¡± Sheng Xiao nced at the saliva mark on his shoulder and reminded Donor, ¡°This is how you slept the night before.¡± ¡°Look at how precious your body is.¡± Donor cursed, but he endured the pain and gave Sheng Xiao one of the remaining two bottles of holy water. . Sheng Xiao took a sip and fed the rest to Yu Huang. The Holy Water of Light was a good thing. Sheng Xiao took a sip and the spiritual power in his body became abundant. Yu Huang also became much more energetic. She cupped her fists at Donor and said, ¡°Thank you for your kindness.¡± Donor couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at the couple again. It was an eyesore. Yu Huang¡¯s cap was stained with blood yesterday. She couldn¡¯t wear it anymore. Sheng Xiao took out a blue scarf from his interspatial ring and wrapped it around Yu Huang. He held Yu Huang¡¯s face and kissed her forehead before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go challenge the level first. See you in the Central Pagoda.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao flew towards the city wall. As soon as Sheng Xiao left, Donor walked to Yu Huang. He pulled off the scarf on Yu Huang¡¯s face and stared at her exquisite face. He smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go too. See you in the Central Pagoda, Yu Huang.¡± ¡°How despicable.¡± Yu Huang put the scarf back on. After watching Donor leave, she turned around and walked towards the Master city guard. The three of them challenged the city guards together. During thest city challenge, the three of them had rested for the night. Today, they were in good condition. As soon as the battle started, Sheng Xiao merged with ck Qing Sky Dragon and nned to fight together. ¡°Roar!¡± The dragon coiled in the sky. It was so huge that anyone who saw it would be shocked. Staring at the mighty and proud dragon, the city guard¡¯s gaze gradually became solemn. ¡°The rumors are actually true. In this batch of participants, there is actually a participant from a small world who has awakened the ck Qing Sky Dragon beast form.¡± The news that an awakener of the ck Qing Sky Dragon had arrived at the Doomsday Battlefield had long spread throughout the entire Administration. Therefore, when they saw that dragon, the city guard immediately recognized him. Knowing that the participants from this small world were capable, the city guards didn¡¯t dare to underestimate Sheng Xiao. The moment the battle started, the city guards took the initiative to attack Sheng Xiao. The person closed his eyes slightly and a string of golden Buddha beads suddenly appeared on his neck. At the same time, he became benevolent. He pressed his palms together and muttered something. A faint and low Buddhist voice sounded in Sheng Xiao¡¯s ears. The Buddha¡¯s voice sounded dejected. It made Sheng Xiao disoriented. Chapter 558 - Congratulations on Arriving at the Central Pagoda (2)

Chapter 558: Congrattions on Arriving at the Central Pagoda (2)

When Sheng Xiao suddenly heard the Buddhist voice, his clear eyes became turbid and his reaction became slow. The guard took the opportunity and threw the golden Buddha pearl at Sheng Xiao. Bang! The prayer beads exploded in the air and turned into 108 golden beads with rich spiritual energy. The beads whistled through the air and smashed into the dragon¡¯s head. Bang! Bang! ¡­ Buddha beads mmed into the dragon¡¯s body one after another and were severely injured. The dragon that was entrenched in the sky suddenly mmed onto the ground with a bang, creating a deep pit in the t grasnd. When itnded, the dragon turned into Sheng Xiao. Lying in the deep pit, Sheng Xiao felt intense pain. He finally regained consciousness. But it was toote. Countless prayer beads fell from the sky and hit Sheng Xiao¡¯s body. The prayer beads were getting stronger and stronger. Sheng Xiao had no chance to fight back. Thus, the entire battlefield could hear the sound of Sheng Xiao¡¯s body being hit by the prayer beads. Donor nced at Sheng Xiao, who was in a terrible state. He wanted to remind Sheng Xiao to admit defeat. Yu Huang hadn¡¯t officially challenged the city guard. She was standing under the city wall, only five to six hundred meters away from Sheng Xiao. ...... She watched as Sheng Xiao was smashed by the prayer beads. Her heart ached so much that she clenched her fists tightly. However, she didn¡¯t ask Sheng Xiao to give up. This was Sheng Xiao¡¯s battle. She couldn¡¯t interfere. Finally, when the 108 pearls werepletely smashed, the city guard opened his eyes. Hended on the ground and stared at Sheng Xiao, who had been smashed into the deep pit by the Buddha beads. He said calmly, ¡°They all say that you¡¯re very strong and told me not to let my guard down. This is my strongest technique. It¡¯s not embarrassing for you to be defeated by the anger of the Buddhas.¡± Then, the city guard reached out his right hand to Sheng Xiao. ¡°Can you still stand?¡± It was already very difficult for the participants of this small world to ovee all obstacles and reach this ce. The city guard cherished Sheng Xiao¡¯s talent. At this moment, the man lying in the deep pit with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes. Those pitch-ck eyes flickered with fighting spirit. Sheng Xiao asked hoarsely, ¡°Have you used up all your tricks?¡± After receiving the Divine Wood Cultivation Technique from Prime Master Tie Feng, Sheng Xiao¡¯s bones had be indestructible. Therefore, the anger of the Buddhas couldn¡¯t hurt Sheng Xiao. When the city guard heard the voice from the trantor, he was slightly surprised, but he still nodded hesitantly. Seeing this, the man suddenly smiled. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a ruthless expression, ¡°Then, it¡¯s my turn!¡± A hint of surprise shed across the city guard¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡­¡± Before he could ask his question, he saw the man suddenly turn around. He inserted his hands into the soil of the deep pit and slowly stood up. After sessfully standing up, Sheng Xiao raised his arm to wipe the blood from his mouth. Then, he closed his eyes. The moment he closed his eyes, his aura became unprecedentedly dangerous. Boom! A hard ck dragon scale armor suddenly appeared on his body. Sheng Xiao clenched his right hand in the void. A deafening dragon roar sounded in the sky. ck Qing Sky Dragon turned into a ck dragon sword and flew over from the distant sky. Itnded in front of Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao held the Dragon Sword and opened his eyes. He raised the sword in his hand. He didn¡¯t use any cultivation technique and only used pure spiritual power to sh the Dragon Sword at the city guard. A dazzling rainbow instantly cut through the space before attacking the city guard with endless destructive pressure. The city guard stared at the rainbow that made his heart stop beating. His face turned slightly pale. He actually didn¡¯t have the courage to fight! Bang! The swordnded behind the city guard. Rumble! The city behind the city guard was divided into two by Sheng Xiao. A deep ravine about three hundred meters long appeared in the middle of the city! Dust flew everywhere. The city guard blinked and slowly lowered his head to look behind him. When he saw the deep ditch on the ground, he took a deep breath. ¡°Hiss!¡± The city guard moved to the side with aplicated expression. He lowered his eyes and said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Congrattions on reaching the Central Pagoda.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded and walked into the city with the sword. He stood in the middle of the city and looked up to see the Central Pagoda standing at the end of the city. Unexpectedly, there was more than one Central Pagoda, but three. The Central Pagoda in the middle looked the oldest and most dpidated. The Central Pagoda on both sides were clearly man-made and looked very intact. The Central Pagoda of the Doomsday Battlefield was far inferior to the one on the Holy Spirit Continent. It was about the size of Skysplit Tower. At this moment, the three Central Pagodas were surrounded by people. They were all experts who had sessfully reached the top after many battles. Sheng Xiao looked at the Central Pagoda in the middle. There were a thousand Grand Master experts floating around the tower. There were men and women among them, and all of them were imposing. Jing Jiaren, Ye Qingyang, Zhan Wuya, and the others, whom he had met during the challenge, were standing on the top floor of the Central Pagoda. The height of this Central Pagoda was only about a hundred meters. The participants who could stand a hundred meters high and look down at the Doomsday Battlefield were all peerless geniuses who stood at the top of the three thousand worlds¡¯ cultivation world. Sheng Xiao looked up at the high tform and suddenly had a thought. How many years would it take for him to reach the top a hundred meters from here? Could he reach the top? Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t know the answer, but he would use his entire life to find out! Chapter 559 - Walking in the Night (1)

Chapter 559: Walking in the Night (1)

??

Donor¡¯s expression became serious when he saw that Sheng Xiao had passed the test and entered the city. Sheng Xiao had sessfully passed through the 100 cities. He couldn¡¯t lose. The elves were a race with very few people. The Doomsday Battlefield had been open for more than three thousand years. This was the first time the elves had weed participants. It was said that the ancestors of the elves were angels. They were once the most beloved servants of the heavens. The elves of the Great World had long been exterminated for various reasons. Therefore, those city guards were also somewhat curious to see the elves of the small world in the Doomsday Battlefield. The city guard who epted Donor¡¯s challenge was ate-stage Supreme Master Beast Tamer. He called himself number 009. The city guard, 009, stared thoughtfully at the pair of gorgeous wings on Donor¡¯s back and suddenly asked, ¡°Can your wings be retracted? Were you born with wings? When you were born, did you look like a human or a bird? Eh, your wings are so big. How do you usually wear clothes?¡± Number 009 was a chatterbox. He was a chatterbox with his colleagues and was also a chatterbox with his challengers. His colleagues all despised him for being talkative. Donor was the prince of the elves. His bearing was always noble and elegant. Donor hugged the golden sword in his arms and frowned as he stared at the city guard¡¯s moving mouth. He seemed calm, but he had already broken down. Damn, what was this city guard talking about? ... Donor couldn¡¯t understand the other party¡¯snguage, but he didn¡¯t want to be underestimated, so he simply shut up and drew his sword. A real man had to rely on his strength to speak! The sword was pointed at the city guard in front of him. Donor¡¯s noble and handsome face revealed a hint of arrogance. ¡°Senior, cut the crap and fight directly!¡± Seeing Donor acting so aloof, he immediately felt bored. ¡°You¡¯re so boring.¡± 009 calmly summoned his beast form and even took the time to nce at Donor. He lectured him earnestly, ¡°Little Elf, let me tell you, you have to talk more and smile more. If you smile often, good luck wille naturally.¡± ¡°Look at me. It¡¯s precisely because I like to smile that I was lucky enough to be chosen to guard the city. This job is very honorable. Even if others want to do it, the Administration won¡¯t take a fancy to them!¡± Donor frowned even more. ¡°Shut up!¡± Donor threw down the scabbard and held the sword with both hands. The pair of white wings on his back suddenly spread. When the wings were fully extended, the sunlight that sprinkled over the city waspletely plundered by him. Donor closed his eyes and chanted an elven cultivation technique. The incantation summoned the spiritual power in his body, and the white wings on his back slowly turned into a dazzling golden color. At the same time, the sword in his hand turned golden. When the wingspletely turned golden, Donor suddenly opened his eyes. No one noticed that a golden birthmark with angel wings had suddenly appeared on Donor¡¯s forehead. The birthmark was hidden by his long golden hair and was faintly discernible, making him appear noble, mysterious, holy, and invible. ¡°Angel Sword!¡± The golden sword erupted with a dazzling golden light. Donor held the sword in both hands and flew into the clouds in the blink of an eye. The city guard 009 subconsciously raised his head and his gaze followed Donor¡¯s figure into the clouds. However, he discovered that Donor¡¯s body had actually disappeared into thin air! Seeing this, 009 suddenly felt uneasy. Where was he? 009 noticed that there seemed to be small golden spots flickering in the deep sky. He looked over and realized that it was actually a rain of swords! Thousands of Angel Swords fell at high speed and pierced through the air towards 009. The sharp sword was like an airtight sword, leaving 009 with nowhere to escape. Number 9¡¯s pupils dted in shock. This guy was so powerful! 009 was not confident that he could withstand the opponent¡¯s attack at all. He gritted his teeth and hurriedly transferred all his spiritual power to build a protective shield around his body. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sharp swords stabbed into the protective shield in unison. The protective shield of 009sted for five to six seconds before it was shattered by the endless Angel Sword. Without the protection of the protective shield, the densely packed Angel Swords flew towards the city guard¡¯s body. The guard¡¯s pupils dted. At that moment, he felt the threat of death. Under the absolute suppression of strength, the city guard had no strength to fight back at all. He subconsciously closed his eyes in despair. Just as the Angel Swords were about to pierce through the bodies of the city guards, a hand appeared in the void. That hand was slender and beautiful, like a jade hairpin. It passed through the sword rain and gently held one of the golden swords. Chapter 560 - Walking in the Night (2)

Chapter 560: Walking in the Night (2)

When the sword was held, the sword rain that filled the sky instantly disappeared. Clearly, this sword was the original body of the Angel Sword. The expected pain didn¡¯te. The city guard, 009, realized something. He slowly opened his eyes and saw a man covered in an ice barrier. The man¡¯s long golden hair danced in the deep sky, and his huge wings covered the sun. He looked like an angel descending. 009 stared at Donor in shock for a long time before saying dejectedly, ¡°I lost.¡± Upon hearing this, Donor put away the Angel Sword and lowered his head to say to Yu Huang, ¡°Yu Huang, you can do it. I¡¯ll go first!¡± With that said, Donor spread his wings and flew past the city towards the Central Pagoda. Seeing that Donor had sessfully passed the test, Yu Huang was happy for him. In this World Tournament, there were about 200,000 participants in the Holy Spirit Continent, but the number of participants who could reach this ce could be counted on one hand. This also showed how big the gap between a small world and arge world was. At this time, Yu Huang was sincerely happy that one more person could pass the level. In the Doomsday Battle Ground, there were the most number of Master and Supreme Master participants. At this moment, thepetition schedule had already reached its climax. Most of the participants who had the ability to participate in the Central Pagoda Hunt had already entered thest ten cities. There were a hundred city guards in thest city, but there were nearly a thousand challengers. Therefore, everyone had to line up and wait for a chance to challenge the city guards. After Donor left, Yu Huang waited in line for more than ten minutes. When it was almost her turn, she suddenly heard a familiar shrill scream. Huh? ... Yu Huang hurriedly raised her head and looked into the sky. She saw a colorful butterfly being pierced through one of its wings by a ferocious wild boar with its sharp fangs. The butterfly¡¯s wings hung on the wild boar¡¯s fangs, and the wild boar shook its head vigorously. The butterflies on its fangs were thrown around by it, and it was covered in wounds. Yu Huang recognized the butterfly at a nce. It was Feng Yuncheng¡¯s beast form. Where was Fourth Brother? At this moment, Yu Huang heard Feng Yuncheng¡¯s howl again. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Feng Yuncheng¡¯s painful screams came one after another, making Yu Huang¡¯s heart skip a beat. Yu Huang looked in the direction of the voice and saw a tall woman beating Feng Yuncheng up. Feng Yuncheng¡¯s gray shirt was covered in mud, and his countless chain sses hung on his ears. One of the lenses had long been broken by the other party¡¯s fist. The woman who had beaten him up had a voluptuous figure. She was wearing a thin suspender shirt and a short leather skirt. Her ten-centimeter high heels looked domineering. The woman cursed as she beat Feng Si up. She even raised her high heels and kicked Feng Yuncheng¡¯s crotch. In a moment of desperation, Feng Yuncheng covered his crotch with his hand and exined anxiously, ¡°Look at me. I¡¯m not that heartless man. I¡¯m Feng Yuncheng!¡± Feng Yuncheng¡¯s face was swollen like a pig¡¯s. He covered his crotch tightly and sounded like he was about to cry. What goes aroundes around. Feng Yuncheng relied on his powerful charm illusion technique to cheat his way to the 100th city. He thought that this time, it would be as smooth as the previous 99 times. Who knew that the person this female Beast Tamer cared about the most wasn¡¯t the man she missed the most, but the enemy she hated the most! It was a heartless man. That heartless man killed her entire family and even ruthlessly sent her to the hospital. He tied her to the operating table and got the doctor to cut open her stomach to inducebor on the six-month-old fetus in her stomach! Thus, when she saw Feng Yuncheng turn into her enemy during the battle, the woman¡¯s eyes immediately burned with anger and hatred. She raised Feng Yuncheng and smashed him hard onto the ground. Then, like a King Kong, she pressed Feng Yuncheng down and beat him up fiercely. Feng Yuncheng had never been so miserable in his life. When Yu Huang saw Feng Yuncheng¡¯s battered appearance, she felt pain for him. However, the female city guard¡¯s mind was already filled with hatred. She was furious and couldn¡¯t hear what Feng Yuncheng was saying at all. She grabbed Feng Yuncheng¡¯s cor and pped him hard on the face. She cursed angrily, ¡°Heartless man, you¡¯ve gone too far. Even if my father wronged you first, so you wanted to kill my entire family to take revenge, the child in my stomach was innocent!¡± ¡°He was already formed! He could even cry!¡± ¡°How could you be so heartless? Are you even human?!¡± The woman pped Feng Yuncheng again. Spiritual power shed in her hand, and a dagger appeared. ¡°Today, I will dig out your eyes, cut off your hands, cut your throat, and let you die with my child!¡± With that, the woman raised her dagger and was about to dig out Feng Yuncheng¡¯s eyes. Feng Yuncheng was so frightened that his entire body was trembling. He cursed his bad luck and tore open the survival ring on his wrist without hesitation. The moment the survival ring broke, a majestic psychic power appeared out of thin air. Then, a hand suddenly appeared on Feng Yuncheng¡¯s shoulder. In the blink of an eye, Feng Yuncheng was expelled from the Doomsday Battlefield. The woman had already gonepletely crazy. Feng Yuncheng had clearly been expelled from the battlefield, but she still crazily stabbed the dagger in her hand into the soil, as if the soil was the man she hated the most. Seeing this scene, Yu Huang suddenly felt a little sad. Love could empower people infinitely, but it could also make people feel despair. She was also a pitiful person. Chapter 561 - Bullying! (1)

Chapter 561: Bullying! (1)

The woman was in a frenzy and didn¡¯t notice Yu Huang¡¯s approach at all. Yu Huang squatted beside the woman. She ced her right hand gently on the woman¡¯s shoulder, then closed her eyes and slowly chanted the Purifying Spirit Incantation. When the incantation sounded, waves of pure psychic energy emerged from Yu Huang¡¯s fingertips and silently entered the woman¡¯s body through skin contact. The Psychic power of a Level 4 Purifying Spirit Master was already quite powerful. When the Psychic power waspletely spread out, the area within a radius of tens of kilometers was enveloped by the Psychic power. Sensing the existence of the Psychic power, all the participants revealed shocked expressions. What kind of energy was this? It was so clean and pure that it seemed to be able to wash away the pain and hatred in their hearts. Psychic power spread out in the world. It flew into the deep sky, opened its tentacles, and silently entered the bodies of every participant. It was almost noon again. Every noon and midnight was the time when Ye Qingyang¡¯s body was in the most pain. Every time this time came, every bit of his flesh felt like it was being mercilessly dismembered by sharp des. It was the bacsh of the ghosts he had refined. The sun spun to the center of the Doomsday Battle Ground. Ye Qingyang¡¯s injured body started to hurt again. Ye Qingyang subconsciously clenched the white sword in his arms. On the one hand, he had to endure the intense pain in his body, and on the other hand, he had to divert his attention to deal with the challengers. Suddenly, as if a hammer had forcefully nailed a nail into his heart, his heart twitched a few times. Immediately after, waves of intense pain began to spread from his heart to his entire body. They wantonly destroyed Ye Qingyang¡¯s meridians and gnawed at his nerves. ...... Ye Qingyang suddenly clenched his fists. Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and his sweater was quickly drenched in sweat. Noticing that Ye Qingyang¡¯s face had turned pale, Zhan Wuya looked at him. Ye Qingyang suddenly raised his head and stared at him with a strange gaze. He gave him a sinister smile. ¡°Zhan Wuya, what¡¯s wrong? Do you want to challenge me?¡± Zhan Wuya stared at the sweat on Ye Qingyang¡¯s forehead thoughtfully and said, ¡°You seem to be feeling very ufortable.¡± Hearing this, a new gaze immediatelynded on Ye Qingyang. This gaze was quiet and restless. Ye Qingyang knew that once he revealed the slightest expression of weakness and pain, the owner of that gaze would attack him. Because that person was just that heartless. He had already experienced her ruthlessness. Ye Qingyang tilted his head and nced at Jing Jiaren in the distance before looking at Zhan Wuya expressionlessly. He sneered and said, ¡°I feel disgusted staying with a certain sanctimonious woman.¡± Hearing this, Zhan Wuya subconsciously looked at Jing Jiaren. Jing Jiaren¡¯s expression turned ugly. Zhan Wuya coughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re covered in sweat. You seem to be very ufortable.¡± Zhan Wuya took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to Ye Qingyang. ¡°Wipe your sweat.¡± Ye Qingyang didn¡¯t reach out to take it. Zhan Wuya shrugged nonchntly and turned to stare at the battlefield below. In a ce where no one could see, Ye Qingyang secretly gritted his teeth and his eyelids twitched in pain. At this moment, a gentle energy that he had never seen before secretly entered his body. Ye Qingyang was about to mobilize his spiritual power to resist this force, but he realized that when the force entered his body, the pain in his body actually showed signs of weakening. Huh? What kind of energy was this? It was as if a person with a fever had suddenly obtained a bottle of cold water. Ye Qingyang was greedy for this energy. Ye Qingyang suppressed the spiritual energy fluctuations in his body and opened every pore in his body, allowing the pure and gentle energy to wash away the pain in his body. He hugged the white sword and looked at the battlefield below. Suddenly, he saw something special. On the battlefield outside the distant city wall, a young woman was bending down tofort another woman. This warm and pure energy was released from the woman¡¯s body. She was like a small sun that was emitting sunlight all over her body. Her energy made him feelfortable. Ye Qingyang stared at the woman¡¯s side profile that was hidden by the barrier, and his gaze deepened. Under the control of Yu Huang¡¯s psychic power, all the psychic power opened its tentacles and flowed quietly through the female city guard¡¯s veins. Wherever the psychic power went, the remaining resentment andplicated feelings in her meridians were washed away. Chapter 562 - Bullying! (2)

Chapter 562: Bullying! (2)

The woman¡¯s chaotic soul wasforted by the psychic power and gradually calmed down. Gradually, the woman¡¯s twisted heart lit up. The woman put down the dagger in her hand and slowly turned her head around. She looked at Yu Huang, who was beside her, as if she had seen the person closest to her. Suddenly, tears streamed down the woman¡¯s face. She suddenly hugged Yu Huang¡¯s body and broke down into tears. ¡°I¡¯ve let my child down. I didn¡¯t protect him well. I¡¯ve let him down. I¡¯ve let him down¡­¡± Yu Huang gently patted the woman¡¯s back and consoled her in a low voice, ¡°No matter how painful it is, it¡¯s all in the past. You¡¯ll be fine after this sorrowful period.¡± Although they couldn¡¯tmunicate through words, at this moment, the female city guard felt warmth from Yu Huang. After the woman¡¯s emotions stabilized, she slowly stood up and looked into Yu Huang¡¯s eyes. ¡°You can challenge me.¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t understand what she meant. The woman didn¡¯t exin and directly flew up the city wall. She stood on the city wall and gestured at Yu Huang. Seeing this, Yu Huang understood. ¡°Then excuse me!¡± The female city guard didn¡¯t go easy on Yu Huang. On the contrary, she fought Yu Huang seriously. In a challenge, going easy on the opponent was an insult to the opponent. The female city guard¡¯s beast form was a ferocious wild boar. She was a strength-type Beast Tamer, and the cultivation technique she cultivated was very simr to Sheng Yang¡¯s. She relied on her strength to win. Such a battle-type Beast Tamer had a very obvious battle characteristic, which was that she had strong explosive power but weak endurance. ...... After the battle began, Yu Huang didn¡¯t choose to take the initiative to attack. She was mostly defending. When she discovered that her opponent¡¯s aura had weakened, she immediately changed her defensive strategy and took the initiative to attack. ¡°Tear of Samsara!¡± Under the Tear of Samsara, the entire battlefield above the city was affected. All the participants and city guards slowed down and even stopped. Only Yu Huang was the only person who had the ability to move. Yu Huang directly used the zing Moon Art to force the other party to admit defeat! After the battle ended, the female city guard suddenly said to Yu Huang, ¡°You helped me today. I owe you a favor. I¡¯m from the Cang Lang Continent. They call me the Blood Lady.¡± After saying that, the Blood Lady threw a badge into Yu Huang¡¯s arms. She told Yu Huang, ¡°This is my identity badge. If you have the chance toe to the Cang Lang Continent, you can bring it to me. I will help you do something to repay your kindness today.¡± Yu Huang only understood the words Cang Lang Continent. She picked up the badge and looked at it carefully. The badge was circr. Although it was covered with ayer of barrier, Yu Huang could clearly see the word ¡°Blood¡± on the badge. Realizing that this badge was the Blood Lady¡¯s identity card, Yu Huang epted it. ¡°Thank you.¡± After Yu Huang put the badge into her interspatial ring, she flew past the city and rushed towards the Central Pagoda. Outside the city, there was the battlefield of the Central Pagoda. There were a total of three Central Pagodas. The one on the left was the Master Central Pagoda, the one in the middle was the Grand Master Central Pagoda, and the one on the right was the Supreme Master Central Pagoda. Yu Huang stood on the city wall at the end of the city and observed for a while. When she saw that all the participants who had passed the city¡¯s challenge had disappeared after entering the Central Pagoda, she knew that there was another space in the Central Pagoda. Presumably, there were three independent spatial battlefields hidden in these three Central Pagodas. Inside them was the real Asura Battlefield. Yu Huang jumped off the city wall and quickly ran to the front of the Master Central Pagoda. She stared at the open door of the Central Pagoda and ran in without any hesitation. Just as she had guessed, after entering the door of the Central Pagoda, she was teleported to the independent venue of the Master Central Pagoda participants. It was a vast and dark battlefield. There was gravel everywhere on the battlefield, and traces of battle could be seen everywhere. After Yu Huang entered the battlefield, before she could clearly see the battle environment she was in, a corner of the scarf on her head was cut off by a strange sharp light. Yu Huang instinctively bent down and saw another sharp scimitar flying over her head. After dodging that wave of attacks, Yu Huang flipped in the air and her feetnded firmly on the ground. She raised her head and saw the appearance of the peeping tom. It was a young woman wearing a tank top. A pair of tight-fitting shorts covered her buttocks, and her long legs that were exposed under the shorts were straight and slender. She held a curved scimitar in her hand. However, what attracted Yu Huang¡¯s attention the most was the nine long tails behind her buttocks. Yu Huang stared at the woman¡¯s tail, and her gaze instantly darkened. Nine-Tailed Fox n. The woman¡¯s right hand, which was holding the scimitar, gently hugged her left arm. She raised her chin slightly with a proud expression. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at Yu Huang directly. She looked at Yu Huang disdainfully from the corner of her eye and asked in a disdainful tone, ¡°Are you the mutant that Serena mentioned who awakened the ck nine tails?¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t understand thenguage of the Nine-Tailed Fox n, but from the woman¡¯s disdainful expression, she could guess that she wasn¡¯t saying anything good. Yu Huang wasn¡¯t an idiot. The moment she entered this space, she was attacked by the other party. Clearly, the other party was deliberately lying in ambush at the entrance of the space while waiting for her to appear. Realizing that this woman wanted to kill her and leave her forever in the Doomsday Battlefield, Yu Huang¡¯s anger was instantly ignited. Damn it! This was too much! Yu Huang couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste her breath on them. Without another word, she summoned the ck nine-tailed fox on the spot. Since the nine-tailed fox looked down on the ck nine-tailed fox and thought that it was a jinx, she would use the ck nine-tailed fox to defeat her! She wanted them to know that white wasn¡¯t more noble than ck! Chapter 563 - She Won’t Take the Blame (1)

Chapter 563: She Won¡¯t Take the me (1)

??

¡°Nine Tail Appear!¡± The moment the ck nine-tailed fox appeared, the sky on the battlefieldpletely darkened. When the Nine-Tailed Fox woman saw that Yu Huang had easily attracted the power of lightning, her gaze, which was originally filled with disdain, instantly became surprised. ¡°You can actually easily attract the power of true lightning. Looks like you indeed have some strength.¡± ¡°What a pity that you¡¯re a jinx.¡± When she realized that Yu Huang¡¯s strength might not be weaker than hers, her originally nonchnt attitude became serious. She did not want to lose to Yu Huang. The woman immediately enteredbat mode. She raised her head and let out a howl. Her petite and exquisite body suddenly transformed into a medium-sized nine-tailed fox with snow-white fur. This was the woman¡¯s true body. The white nine-tailed fox howled at the sky a few times and sessfully attracted the power of true lightning. However, she quickly discovered that the power of true lightning she attracted was far inferior to Yu Huang¡¯s. If the dark clouds gathered above Yu Huang¡¯s head were ake, then the dark clouds above her head were a pond. It was pitifully small. ... As members of the same race, whoever attracted the strongest power of true lightning would be stronger. Therefore, when she discovered that Yu Huang¡¯s power of true lightning far exceeded hers, the nine-tailed fox woman immediately felt that things were bad. No way! She definitely could not lose to Yu Huang! She was already at thete-stage of the Master Realm. Even if she could not sessfully enter the Master Ranking, she could not be eliminated so quickly. If she was eliminated now, how could she establish herself in the n in the future? How could she gain the favor of the elders? At the thought of this, she had an idea. Yu Huang saw the nine-tailed fox suddenly stand up. It swayed its tail and roared into the distance, as if¡­ It was as if she was summoning a friend! Seeing this, Yu Huang¡¯s gaze suddenly became sinister. As a Purifying Spirit Master, Yu Huang¡¯s hearing was extremely sharp. She heard a few piercing sounds in the distant sky. She guessed that those people were aplices called over by the fox in front of her. Yu Huang immediately wanted to kill the white nine-tailed fox in front of her. . Despicable fox! Other foxes were flirtatious, but she was despicable. ¡°You want to kill me so much? Since that¡¯s the case¡­¡± The corners of Yu Huang¡¯s mouth slowly curled up into a strange and cold smile. She said coldly,¡± Then go to hell! ¡± Yu Huang suddenly punched the ground, and a shallow pit was formed on the battlefield that was covered in gravel. ¡°Nine Tails Appear, Heaven and Earth Copse!¡± Behind her, the ck nine-tailed fox quickly jumped into the sky and grabbed the lightning in the dark clouds. Then, under Yu Huang¡¯s control, she threw the terrifying lightning towards the white nine-tailed fox. Seeing this, the white nine-tailed fox immediately arched her back and bared her teeth as she cried out. Then, she attacked as well. Under the control of the white nine-tailed fox, the power of true lightning above her head turned into a little fox covered in lightning. The little lightning fox directly faced the power of true lightning thrown by the ck nine-tailed fox. Bang! Bang! Bang! Thunder rumbled, and the sky in front of Yu Huang was lit up by the thunder of the explosion. The entire world became a dazzling white. An even more deafening explosion sounded. The battle between the thunder and lightning finally came to an end. The power of true lightning created by the ck nine-tailed fox transformed into a huge palm. That palm carried a monstrous pressure as it ruthlessly pped the little lightning fox. Crack! The little fox was torn apart on the spot! ¡°Ah!¡± The white nine-tailed fox suddenly flew backward and fell to the ground, turning into the woman from before. Lying on the ground, the woman clutched her chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. After being defeated, the woman was still shouting, ¡°Despicable mutant, how dare you hurt me!¡± Yu Huang walked towards the woman step by step. The ck nine-tailed fox squatting on her shoulder also opened its mouth and revealed its sharp teeth as it let out a threatening cry at the woman. Sensing the intense killing intent erupting from Yu Huang¡¯s body, the woman¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Was this lowly mutant trying to kill her? The fox woman supported herself on the ground and retreated step by step. As she retreated, she threatened Yu Huang. ¡°I¡¯m a white nine-tailed fox with the purest bloodline! If you dare to hurt me, you will definitely suffer the revenge of my entire n!¡± Yu Huang could not understand the other party¡¯snguage, so she naturally did not care. Even if she understood, she was not afraid. She hated being threatened and being plotted against. Chapter 564 - She Won’t Take the Blame (2) Chapter 564: She Won¡¯t Take the me (2) And this little vixen happened to have it all. After Yu Huang heard her words, not only did her killing intent not decrease, but she walked towards her even faster. Only then did the fox woman truly feel despair and fear. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me! This is the Doomsday Battlefield. We¡¯re onlypeting. You can¡¯t kill me!¡± Guessing that the woman was begging her not to kill her, Yu Huang sneered. She said, ¡°It¡¯s okay for you to kill me, but it¡¯s unreasonable if I kill you?¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t say anything else. She raised her right hand and curled her fingers. A red Psychic Sphere appeared in her palm. The Psychic Sphere seemed to have gained intelligence. It suddenly turned into a nine-tailed fox and jumped towards the woman. It turned into a ball of red psychic energy and entered the nine-tailed fox woman¡¯s mind. Psychic power wreaked havoc in her mind. The woman¡¯s soul was ravaged by it, and the sharp pain tortured the woman until she hugged her head and cried. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Her shrill cry made one¡¯s bones go cold. ¡°Stop!¡± At this moment, the nine-tailed fox woman¡¯spanions arrived. There were a total of four people, one man and three women. The man was handsome and elegant, and the women all had long legs and charming eyes. They were all very young. Yu Huang could sense from the spiritual energy fluctuations released from their bodies that they were all mid-stage Master Beast Tamers. Seeing that theirpanion had been injured by Yu Huang and was crying out in pain, the four of them immediately turned pale with fright. The man squatted down and hugged the injured nine-tailed fox tightly in his arms. His tone was pained as he asked, ¡°Hu Qing, what¡¯s wrong?¡± What was wrong? Her soul was crushed and she was delirious. Seeing that Hu Qing was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t speak, and her eyes kept rolling upwards, the man was enraged. He immediately pulled out his sword, stood up, pointed it at Yu Huang, and questioned her sternly, ¡°Slut! What did you do to Hu Qing?!¡± The word slut was reallymon in the three thousand worlds. The pronunciation also sounded very simr. ...... After being called a slut, Yu Huang¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. She suddenly clenched her right hand tightly, and the woman called Hu Qing raised her head, opened her mouth wide, and let out a heart-wrenching roar. That painful roar used up all her strength. Hu Qing was bleeding from her seven orifices and her entire body was trembling violently. It was obvious that she was enduring unbearable pain. Herpanions all revealed pity and worried gazes. The man who was hugging Hu Qing earlier was even more anxious. ¡°Ah!¡± When the angry roar stopped, Hu Qing¡¯s body immediately knelt on the ground with her face facing the ground. The woman on the ground did not move at all, and only ck blood flowed out of her seven orifices. She looked like she was dead. Among herpanions, the tallest and ttest-chested woman hesitated for a moment before walking to Hu Qing and bending down. She reached out to touch Hu Qing¡¯s nose and found that she was no longer breathing. Her lips couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°Hu Qinga€| is dead.¡± After saying that, the tall woman looked at Yu Huang with fear. Although Hu Qing¡¯s status in the n was not as high as that of Evelyn and Serena, she was still valued more than them. This was because Hu Qing¡¯s grandfather was once an elder of the fox n. He died in battle for the glory of the fox n and was a hero in the n after his death. Therefore, Hu Qing still had some status in the n. Yet she had been killed by this dirty thing from this small world! ¡°Slut!¡± The man¡¯s hand was trembling as he held the sword. He red at Yu Huang andined in a sharp voice, ¡°You¡¯re just a lowly and dirty ck nine-tailed fox. How dare you hurt Hu Qing?! Do you know who she is?! Do you know who her grandfather is?!¡± ¡°How dare you kill her?!¡± Yu Huang dug her ears that had gone numb from the other party¡¯s shout and suddenly raised two fingers in front of them. ¡°You called me a slut twice.¡± The man stared at her outstretched finger with a confused expression. Yu Huang suddenly tapped her be, and a ck dragon arrogantly emerged from between her eyebrows. The dragon quickly flew towards the man. It opened its bloody mouth and bit the man¡¯s head. The dragon bit down hard with its sharp and long teeth, and the person¡¯s head and shoulder separated. The dragon spat the head on the ground. The headnded on the ground and rolled twice. When it stoppedpletely, the bloody cut was facing the three women. That scene was really disgusting and terrifying. Staring at the head on the ground, the three women¡¯s faces turned pale. ck Qing Sky Dragon rubbed his head in front of Yu Huang. Yu Huang used her slender fingers to wipe the blood from the corner of ck Qing Sky Dragon¡¯s mouth. There was a faint smile on her lips. Her voice was very soft, but she said very seriously, ¡°You can call me lecherous or promiscuous, but you can¡¯t call me a slut.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t admit to anything I didn¡¯t do.¡± She lusted for Sheng Xiao and slept with him. However, she had never done anything like that in her life. So she would not take the me. On Yu Huang¡¯s left was the mighty and domineering ck Qing Sky Dragon, and on her right shoulder was a ck nine-tailed fox. She stood in the middle, crossed her arms, and calmly asked the three women, ¡°Are you going to attack together or queue up?¡± The three women from the Nine-Tailed Fox n did not understand what Yu Huang was saying, but they could tell from Yu Huang¡¯s arrogant attitude that she was challenging them. They looked at the severed head on the ground, then at the bleeding Hu Qing. In the end, they silently made way. ¡°Very good, we¡¯ve reached an agreement.¡± Yu Huang raised her head and nced around. She knew that there were still many participants hidden in the dark. The corners of Yu Huang¡¯s lips pursed. She kicked away the head on the ground and swaggered towards the center of the battlefield. Chapter 565 - The Humiliation of Losing an Arm (1)

Chapter 565: The Humiliation of Losing an Arm (1)

The powerful Masterpetitors had long passed the test and sessfully entered the Central Pagoda. They found their position in the center of the battlefield. The area they were in was the hunting area, the main ce for the Master Ranking. With the hintend as the center, the participants in the periphery had weaker cultivation levels. Thus, if Yu Huang wanted to enter the Master Ranking, she had to advance towards the hintend. On the way to the hintend, Yu Huang met many participants. In a day, she fought more than ten consecutive battles. There were a few times when she was almost killed by the other party, but she still relied on her richbat experience and her fearlessness. However, more than ten battles still added many wounds to Yu Huang. Yu Huang was a little tired, so she used the umbre Sheng Xiao gave her as a walking stick. She held the umbre and continued walking. She was wearing a tattered T-shirt. When the wind blew, her stomach and back felt cold. She was in a sorry state. When Yu Huang walked to a canyon, she met another participant. It was a young woman. She was wearing a bathrobe with a deep cor, revealing her beautiful and sexy corbone and slender neck. The belt around her waist was tied into a bow, and her slender waist was ridiculously thin. As the night wind blew, the edges of her lotus-leaf skirt fluttered slightly, making her look yful and feminine. Compared to her, Yu Huang, who was in a sorry state, was more like a refugee. Yu Huang stopped in her tracks and sized up the woman calmly. The other party was clearly a participant at the Master Realm like her, but Yu Huang was unable to see through the true strength of the woman in front of her. The spiritual energy fluctuations released from her body were extremely powerful, and it was even much stronger than the cultivation levels of the middle andte-stage Supreme Masters that Yu Huang had encountered. This was very strange. ...... Yu Huang saw the other party frown slightly, as if he was very dissatisfied with her. However, she couldn¡¯t remember when she had provoked her. Suddenly, the woman asked something. Yu Huang didn¡¯t understand. Seeing that Yu Huang didn¡¯t understand, the woman changed hernguage. ¡°Where did you get your umbre?¡± This time, she spoke thenguage of the Demon Beast Continent. This time, Yu Huang understood. Umbre? She subconsciously looked down at the umbre in her hand. It was the cherry blossom umbre. Sheng Xiao had given her this umbre a few days ago. It was a spiritual umbre that could block the sunlight. ording to Sheng Xiao, he had snatched it from a woman who was a Master¡­ When she thought of this, Yu Huang¡¯s expression instantly became strange. Could this woman be the owner of the umbre?! Seeing that Yu Huang looked extremely unnerved, that woman understood. ¡°Heh, what¡¯s your rtionship with that man?¡± After snatching someone else¡¯s umbre, Yu Huang couldn¡¯t be arrogant. She rubbed her nose and replied in a low voice, ¡°Husband and wife.¡± After knowing that they were husband and wife, the woman was slightly shocked. ¡°Husband and wife?¡± She thought that Yu Huang and that rough man were just a couple. Yu Huang said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Is this umbre yours?¡± Yu Huang hurriedly picked up the umbre. Seeing that the tip of the umbre was stained with mud, she hurriedly grabbed her tattered T-shirt and wiped the mud. Only then did she awkwardly hand the umbre to the other party. ¡°Sorry, we shouldn¡¯t have snatched your umbre.¡± The woman stared at the umbre and didn¡¯t reach out to take it. Seeing this, Yu Huang felt even more awkward. She never expected to meet the umbre¡¯s owner in the Central Pagoda. Yu Huang naturally felt guilty for snatching someone else¡¯s spirit artifact. She lowered her eyes and said sincerely, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m deeply sorry for my husband¡¯s rash actions. I¡¯m also very sorry for dirtying your umbre. I¡¯m willing topensate you for your loss.¡± The woman finally took the umbre. As soon as she held the cherry blossom umbre, it turned into a long war hammer. The woman suddenly shouted in a low voice. The long war hammer suddenly stood up and suddenly smashed towards Yu Huang. In that instant, the war hammer suddenly erupted with a dazzling light. The energy contained in it had already far exceeded the Master Realm and wasparable to that of ate-stage Supreme Master! What Yu Huang didn¡¯t know was that this cherry blossom war hammer was actually a level 9 spirit artifact that possessed extremely powerful explosive power. When it was activated by the woman¡¯s spiritual power, it could erupt with energy that was a level stronger than the woman¡¯s cultivation level within ten seconds! This woman was at the peak of thete-stage Master Realm. Therefore, when the cherry blossom war hammer smashed towards Yu Huang, the energy in the war hammer was equivalent to the full force attack of a Beast Tamer at the peak of thete-stage Supreme Master Realm! Chapter 566 - The Humiliation of Losing an Arm (2)

Chapter 566: The Humiliation of Losing an Arm (2)

??

Yu Huang sincerely wanted to apologize to the other party. During the conversation just now, she saw that the other party was polite and calm, so she thought that she was reasonable. Who would have thought that she would change her attitude so easily and even ambush her? Yu Huang was careless for a moment. By the time she realized that something was wrong, the war hammer had already smashed into her right shoulder. The Level 9 Spirit Tool, which was so powerful that it wasparable to the energy of a peakte-stage Supreme Master, smashed heavily onto Yu Huang¡¯s right shoulder and actually broke her entire right arm from the shoulder! The arm slid across the sky andnded on the ground. It even bounced. This change happened in an instant, and Yu Huang didn¡¯t evene to her senses. Blood flowed out of the wound on her shoulder like flowing water. It was only when a piercing pain spread from her shoulder to Yu Huang¡¯s mind that she returned to her senses. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Yu Huang subconsciously opened her mouth and let out a heart-wrenching roar. Her beautiful face became distorted and hideous from the intense pain, and she looked extremely terrifying. Yu Huang was in so much pain that she knelt on one knee. She looked at the slender arm lying on the ground, and her eyes suddenly surged with grievance and unwillingness. The woman gently touched the long war hammer, and it returned to the appearance of a cherry blossom umbre. The woman held the umbre and looked down at Yu Huang from above. Her gaze was cold and filled with disgust. How dare these participants from a small world touch her things?! The woman suddenly kicked Yu Huang¡¯s chest. Yu Huang had fought more than ten battles in a row and suffered the pain of her arm being dislocated. She was already on the verge of copse. After being kicked heavily by the other party, Yu Huang¡¯s body swayed. In the end, she couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and fell onto the grass. The woman raised her high heels and stepped hard on Yu Huang¡¯s face. The heel of the high heels pierced through Yu Huang¡¯s lips and pressed against her teeth. The woman lowered her eyes and looked at Yu Huang with disgust and disdain, as if she was looking at a little mouse from the gutter. She snorted mockingly and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Are people from your small world all so ill-mannered? Didn¡¯t your parents teach you not to dream about things that aren¡¯t yours?¡± Not listening to Yu Huang¡¯s exnation, the woman shook her head in disappointment. She said, ¡°As expected of a country bumpkin from a small world who specializes in stealing. The Doomsday Battlefield is really getting more and more chaotic. All kinds of trash are ced inside.¡± The woman deliberately shook her heel hard. The slender heel pressed Yu Huang¡¯s front teeth into her mouth. Yu Huang could clearly feel the pain of her teeth being pulled out of her gums. Yu Huang was in so much pain that her consciousness was blurry. She suddenly realized that the woman in front of her was trying to kill her. She couldn¡¯t die like this! The survival ring was on Yu Huang¡¯s right arm, and her right arm had long been broken by the other party. Yu Huang moved her left arm to grab her broken right arm. The woman noticed Yu Huang¡¯s actions. She suddenly raised her high heels and stepped hard on the back of Yu Huang¡¯s left hand. She stepped hard, and the heels of her shoes pierced through Yu Huang¡¯s palm. Yu Huang¡¯s left hand was nailed to the grass, and her five fingers even twitched unconsciously. Yu Huang¡¯s left arm instantly lost its mobility. ¡°Ah!¡± Yu Huang opened her mouth again and let out a heart-wrenching cry of pain. However, she only cried out once before she could no longer scream. She could only moan softly in pain. Upon hearing Yu Huang¡¯s painful groan, not only did the woman not soften, but she became even more ruthless. ¡°The Cherry Blossom Warhammer is priceless. It was given to me by the top disciple of Cang Lang Academy, Zhan Wuya, at the age of 18. It is my most precious thing. How dare you taint it?! You actually dare to use it as a walking stick!¡± ¡°You touched it with both hands! Little b*tch, I¡¯ll destroy your hands!¡± With that, the woman raised her high heels again and stomped down fiercely! This time, Yu Huang didn¡¯t cry out again, but her eyes began to tremble wildly. It was so painful that there was no way to call for help. After almost venting her anger, the woman elegantly tidied up the cor of her dress and walked straight to the hintend with an umbre. She walked forward. No one dared to challenge her. This was because she was the fianc¨¦e of Cang Lang Academy¡¯s top disciple, Zhan Wuya, and the number one Master in Cang Lang Continent, Zhan Jianxue! Some participants who were hiding in the dark walked out from their hiding ces after Zhan Jianxue left. They looked at Yu Huang from afar, but no one dared to help her. Helping Yu Huang would be offending Zhan Jianxue. No one was willing to risk offending Zhan Junxue to help a participant from a small world. After all, one of them was the most dazzling pearl of the Great World, while the other was a country bumpkin. Yu Huang narrowed her eyes and looked at the dark night sky. She heard the sound of wind and grass in the distance and knew that there were others around. However, she also knew that no one would help her. That woman¡¯s attitude was so arrogant. She must have a powerful background. Yu Huang was unable to move, so she was unable to undo the survival ring, and she was unable to leave this world. She might stay on the battlefield forever. But she was unwilling to ept it. She was guilty of snatching someone else¡¯s umbre, but she didn¡¯t deserve to die! She couldn¡¯t die! She had promised her father that she would live well. She had promised her father that she would go to the Upper World to find her mother. She had promised Sheng Xiao that she would apany him forever. Yu Huang grunted and moved her left hand, which had a hole in it. She wanted to prop herself up with her arm, but just as her palm moved, a piercing pain spread throughout her body. ¡°¡­ Ah.¡± Yu Huang gritted her teeth and tried again, but she still didn¡¯t seed. Sha. Sha. Sha. Light footsteps suddenly sounded towards Yu Huang. Yu Huang opened her eyes and saw a slightly plump youngdy slowly walking towards her. Yu Huang didn¡¯t know if the other party was here to kill her or to save her. She just stared at her calmly with a pained gaze. The current her was like a fish on a chopping board, and she could only be at the mercy of others. Finally, the fatdy stood in front of Yu Huang. The fatdy squatted down and picked up the broken right arm before cing it in Yu Huang¡¯s arms. When she got closer, Yu Huang realized that there was a very long scar on the other party¡¯s face. It was so deep that even the barrier couldn¡¯t hide it. The fatdy picked up Yu Huang¡¯s left arm and pressed it against her broken right arm. Then, she said to Yu Huang in thenguage of the Demon Beast Continent, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have offended her. Go back quickly. I hope you can still survive if you go back now.¡± As she spoke, thedy was about to undo Yu Huang¡¯s survival ring. Yu Huang asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The fatdy was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Zhan Xiaoya.¡± With that said, she forcefully pulled open the survival ring. Yu Huang and the severed arm in her arms were ejected from the Doomsday Space. When Yu Huang was ejected from the space, the stars hanging in the sky suddenly became dim. Chapter 567 - Temptation (1)

Chapter 567: Temptation (1)

??

No one noticed the disappearance of the stars, just like no one cared that a participant from a small world had been kicked out. Yu Huang could feel her body being pulled into a void and distorted space by an invisible but domineering force. In an instant, her body appeared in the deep sea at the bottom of the demonic cave. Feng Yuncheng was sitting at the bottom of the sea and worrying. He was beaten ck and blue, and his crotch was in terrible pain. His walking posture was very distorted, and he was too ashamed to go out and see anyone. Feng Yuncheng sat at the bottom of the deep sea and thought about how to hide his sorry state. Suddenly, a dazzling light beam lit up, and another participant was ejected. Feng Yuncheng looked up at the exit curiously, curious about which unlucky person had been eliminated. In the end, when he looked up, he saw a woman covered in blood. That person¡¯s injuries were very serious. After being expelled from the Doomsday Battlefield, she didn¡¯t even have the strength to release a protective shield to resist the seawater. Endless ck seawater enveloped her. They mercilessly washed against Yu Huang¡¯s severed arm and poured into her body through her mouth and nose. Blood flowed out and dyed the seawater around her red. Feng Yuncheng stared at the woman in tattered clothes and felt that she looked familiar. When he saw the woman¡¯s bald head clearly, his expression suddenly changed. ¡°Yu Huang!¡± Feng Yuncheng couldn¡¯t care less about the pain now. He hurriedly ran towards Yu Huang and gently hugged her waist. Seeing that Yu Huang had lost an arm and was on the verge of death, Feng Yuncheng could no longer care about his miserable injuries. He carried Yu Huang and swam up the sea. When they were about to reach the surface, someone finally noticed them. ¡°Look, the 501st expert is out!¡± Nearly 200,000 participants were mercilessly expelled from the Doomsday Battlefield. Currently, there were a total of 501 participants in the Doomsday Battlefield. The Holy Spirit Academy would only ept 500 elite experts. Therefore, the Beast Tamer who was about to surface was thestpetitor to be eliminated by the Holy Spirit Academy. He was really unlucky. If he could hold on a little longer, he would be able to enter the top 500 and be epted into the Holy Spirit Academy. With the attitude of looking at an unlucky person, the Beast Tamers looked at the sea gloatingly. With a ssh, a head emerged from the water. When hepletely surfaced, everyone saw that he was carrying a seriously injured person in his arms. This¡­ There were a total of two Beast Tamers who came out. One of them would be epted into the Holy Spirit Academy, and the other would be eliminated. It was unknown who would be expelled from the Doomsday Battlefield first. Feng Yuncheng raised his bruised head and shouted, ¡°Grand State Master,e and save Yu Huang!¡± Swish! A handsome man in a white robe embroidered with cranes suddenly appeared in front of Feng Yuncheng. Mo Xiao stared at the one-armed woman in Feng Yuncheng¡¯s arms, and a hint of pain appeared in his eyes. ¡°Her hand¡­¡± Mo Xiao¡¯s voice sounded a little hoarse. Feng Yuncheng said, ¡°Her hand seems to have been broken. Her aura is also very weak. Grand State Master, please save her!¡± Mo Xiao immediately took out a dark green medicine bottle and stuffed a pill that emitted rich vitality into Yu Huang¡¯s body. Then, he took Yu Huang¡¯s body and arm from Feng Yuncheng¡¯s arms and carried her to the emergency station. Before he left, he thought of something and stopped. He turned around and said to Feng Yuncheng, ¡°Between you and Yu Huang, who was the first to be expelled from the battlefield?¡± Before Feng Yuncheng could answer, Mo Xiao continued, ¡°Among you, there is a Beast Tamer ranked 501 in thispetition.¡± Feng Yuncheng immediately understood the Grand State Master¡¯s intentions. Between him and Yu Huang, whoever was expelled from the battlefield first would have no chance of entering the Holy Spirit Academy. In an instant, a greedy and evil idea was born in Feng Yuncheng¡¯s mind. If he could be a student of the Holy Spirit Academy, he would receive the personal guidance of the Grand State Master, Prime Emperor Dino, and the old dean. He would be able to be one of the strongest people on the continent in the future! In any case, no one saw the scene of him and Yu Huang being expelled from the battlefield. Wasn¡¯t he the one who called the shots? As long as he lied, he could rece Yu Huang and be epted into the Holy Spirit Academy. In the face of absolute temptation, anyone would be swayed. The thought of recing Yu Huang to enter the Holy Spirit Academy would be infinitely magnified. Chapter 568 - Temptation (2)

Chapter 568: Temptation (2)

??

Feng Yuncheng¡¯s heart raced. At this moment, a drop of blood fell into the seawater in front of Feng Yuncheng. Feng Yuncheng raised his head and stared at the terrifying wound on Yu Huang¡¯s arm. He suddenly regained his senses. Feng Yuncheng closed his eyes and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m ranked 501.¡± Hearing this, the Grand State Master suddenly looked at Feng Yuncheng with a hint of relief. He said, ¡°An upright child will be rewarded.¡± With that, the Grand State Master carried Yu Huang and flew to the emergency station. A temporaryrge-scale emergency treatment station was built on the top of the demonic cave. The top medical team and the most powerful Healer on the entire continent were guarding here, ready to treat these injured Beast Tamers at any time. The Grand State Master carried Yu Huang to the emergency operating theater on the top floor. He ced Yu Huang on the operating table, picked up Yu Huang¡¯s broken arm, and asked the surgeon beside him, ¡°Doctor Zhang, look, can her arm still be healed?¡± Doctor Zhang took Yu Huang¡¯s arm and sized it up for a few seconds. He then moved closer to Yu Huang¡¯s right shoulder and checked her broken wound before saying, ¡°It can still be healed.¡± The Grand State Master heaved a sigh of relief. The medicinal pill that the Grand State Master fed Yu Huang was a Heaven Grade medicinal pill that could revive a dying person. The price of this medicinal pill was equivalent to three years of the Prosperous Capital¡¯s total ie. The Grand State Master had obtained this medicine by chance when he was traveling in the Divination Continent. He had been seriously injured in the past and couldn¡¯t bear to take it even then, but he fed it to Yu Huang without any heartache. The medicinal pill entered Yu Huang¡¯s body, and waves of gentle but powerful vitality quickly flowed through Yu Huang¡¯s blood. Yu Huang gradually became stronger. At this moment, lying on the operating bed, Yu Huang regained some consciousness. Yu Huang stared at the dazzling surgical light above her head. She could hear the doctor and assistantmunicating, and she could also sense the Grand State Master¡¯s existence. Yu Huang¡¯s consciousness was clearly clear, but she was unable to speak or move. When the doctor was sewing up Yu Huang¡¯s broken arm, he noticed that there were tears at the corners of her eyes. Just as he was about to ask the nurse beside him to wipe them away for Yu Huang, he saw the Grand State Master bend down and extend his beautiful fingers that could be used as a hand model to gently wipe away Yu Huang¡¯s tears. ¡°Little Phoenix, it¡¯s okay. You¡¯re back.¡± The Grand State Master¡¯s voice only entered Yu Huang¡¯s ears after a long time. When Yu Huang heard the Grand State Master¡¯s words, the sense of grievance in her heart was suddenly magnified. Tears immediately rolled down her face drop by drop. Yu Huang had never cried like this before. How embarrassing. However, the Grand State Master didn¡¯t show any disdain. He only silently and patiently wiped her tears, then used his hand to block the dazzling light. The doctor¡¯s identity was ordinary. If not for this rare opportunity, he wouldn¡¯t have the right to meet the Grand State Master. The image of the Grand State Master had long be a legend. The legendary Grand State Master was a person as sacred as an immortal. However, such a high and mighty god revealed a warm side to Yu Huang. The doctor sighed with emotion. The rumors were true. The Grand State Master indeed doted on his adopted daughter. The doctor quickly stitched up Yu Huang¡¯s broken arm. Then, he retreated to the side and handed the operating table to the Healer. A beautiful and elegant female elf walked to the bedside. She was a Grand Master Healer. In terms of healing, the elves had the advantage. The healing power of the elven healers was gentler, purer, and more healing than that of human healers. The beautiful female elf pressed her hand on the wound on Yu Huang¡¯s broken arm. She closed her eyes, and a water lily emitting a white light appeared in front of her. Pure spiritual power was released from the water lotus. They all surged into Yu Huang¡¯s body. Under the urging of that power, the wounds on Yu Huang¡¯s body began to rapidly heal and regenerate. The healing of the wound was a painful and torturous process. Yu Huang could clearly feel the veins and flesh in her broken arm fusing and connecting with each other. The intense pain caused by the pulling of her tendons made her expression distort. The healing processsted for two hours before Yu Huang¡¯s injuriespletely healed. The female elf also revealed signs of fatigue. She gently stroked Yu Huang¡¯s forehead with her delicate fingers and said to her gently, ¡°My poor child, rest quickly.¡± The female elf¡¯s voice was like a hypnotic drug. Under her hypnosis, Yu Huang really fell asleep. When she woke up again, Yu Huang had already been transferred to the temporary hospital building. There were too many injured people and too few wards. There were a few girls living in every house. There were four girls living in Yu Huang¡¯s room, and one of them was a beastman girl. Thatdy was a Beast Tamer from the Snake n. Under her slender waist, there was a thick and long snake tail. The tip of her tail had been cut off by the enemy on the battlefield. It was pitiful that when she was expelled from the battlefield, she was unable to take away the tip of her tail. At this moment, the tip of the girl¡¯s tail was wrapped in white gauze, and some blood was seeping out of the gauze. Perhaps it was too painful, but the girl was moaning unconsciously even when she was asleep. Yu Huang was awakened by her painful groan. After waking up, Yu Huang subconsciously turned her head to look at her right arm. Seeing that her arm had been reattached, she felt relieved. She didn¡¯t want to be a one-armeddy. ¡°Roar.¡± A white Companion Dog suddenly ran in from outside the ward. It ran straight to Yu Huang¡¯s bed and jumped onto it. ¡°Yu Huang!¡± Seeing the furry Yu Huang, Yu Huang¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°Yu Huang,e and let me take a look.¡± Yu Huang stepped on the edge of the bed and carefully arrived at Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder. It lowered its head and sniffed Yu Huang¡¯s right shoulder. Perhaps the smell of blood was too strong, but Yu Huang didn¡¯t dare to get too close, so itid its stomach on Yu Huang¡¯s forehead. Yu Huang¡¯s fur had grown longer. The fur entered Yu Huang¡¯s nostrils, making her want to sneeze. ¡°Yu Huang, stop fooling around.¡± Lin Jiansheng walked in from outside and shouted for Yu Huang. Yu Huang mercilessly abandoned Yu Huang and jumped into Lin Jiansheng¡¯s arms. ¡°Mentor.¡± Yu Huang was very happy to be able to see Lin Jiansheng, but also somewhat aggrieved. Chapter 569 - Battle of the Strong (1)

Chapter 569: Battle of the Strong (1)

Lin Jiansheng sat on the edge of the bed. He gently pinched Yu Huang¡¯s left hand and saw a small scar on the back of it. His heart ached as he touched the scar. ¡°Tell me, how did you get injured to this extent?¡± At this moment, the Grand State Master appeared at the door of the ward. He stood in front of the door and didn¡¯t enter, but he didn¡¯t leave either. Clearly, he wanted to hear about Yu Huang¡¯s encounter on the battlefield. Yu Huang hesitated for a moment before telling him about her encounter on the battlefield. After knowing that the woman from the Great World actually wanted to destroy Yu Huang¡¯s hands and kill her because of an umbre, Lin Jiansheng was instantly enraged. ¡°Damn her! She¡¯s too despicable. She actually ambushed you!¡± Lin Jiansheng was very agitated, but Mo Xiao¡¯s reaction was very calm. He lowered his head and walked into the ward. He stood at the end of Yu Huang¡¯s bed and stared at Yu Huang¡¯s pale face. He said, ¡°The Great World has a natural sense of superiority over the small world. In their eyes, we are as lowly as ants.¡± ¡°Our background determines our situation. Because we came from a barren and weak small world, they look down on us. Ah Huang, what you experienced is very ordinary in the Great World.¡± The Grand State Master walked to the other side of the bed and sat down. He lowered his head to look at Yu Huang and told her softly, ¡°Almost every Beast Tamer who walked out of our small world has suffered unfair discrimination and inhumane humiliation in therge world. Ah Huang, do you know why I decided to establish the Holy Spirit Academy?¡± Yu Huang nodded and said, ¡°Godfather, you want to gather all the powerful resources in the world and nurture a batch of young elites.¡± Not sure if her guess was correct, Yu Huang stopped and nced at the Grand State Master. Seeing that the Grand State Master didn¡¯t refute her opinion, Yu Huang continued, ¡°You hope that these 500 people can represent the Holy Spirit Continent and change the attitude of the three thousand worlds towards the Holy Spirit Continent, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mo Xiao ced his palm on Yu Huang¡¯s head and gently rubbed her short hair. ¡°Recover from your injuries as soon as possible and report to the academy. I hope that in my lifetime, I can see the name of the Holy Spirit Continent resound throughout the three thousand worlds!¡± Yu Huang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I sessfully entered the top 500 list?¡± The Grand State Master only smiled and didn¡¯t speak. Lin Jiansheng chuckled and told Yu Huang, ¡°You happened to be ranked 500th.¡± Yu Huang felt relieved that she could enter the top 500 and be epted into the Holy Spirit Academy. ¡°By the way, is Sheng Xiao out?¡± Lin Jiansheng shook his head. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good news that he didn¡¯te out.¡± Lin Jiansheng and the Grand State Master chatted with Yu Huang for a while more before leaving together. As soon as they left, a man in a cap and a turtleneck sweater appeared at the door of Yu Huang¡¯s ward. The man used the cor of the sweater to cover most of his face, revealing only a pair of beautiful eyes. Yu Huang almost thought that a pervert hade to the female inpatient department. When the man saw that everyone else in Yu Huang¡¯s ward was asleep, he pulled down his high cor and revealed a face that was covered in injuries. After seeing that face clearly, Yu Huang¡¯s expression instantly became sympathetic. ¡°Have you not recovered from your injuries yet?¡± Noticing that Feng Yuncheng¡¯s walking posture was a little awkward, Yu Huang guessed that Feng Yuncheng¡¯s man part might have also been injured by the Blood Lady. She wanted tough, but she also felt that it was mean tough at Feng Yuncheng. She held back herughter. Feng Yuncheng slowly walked to Yu Huang¡¯s bed. Seeing that Yu Huang¡¯s arm had been sessfully reattached, Feng Yuncheng was relieved. ¡°Yu Huang, when I saw that your arm was cut off, my heart almost stopped from fright.¡± At that time, Yu Huang was so injured that her consciousness was in a blur. She didn¡¯t know who had saved her. She only knew that she had been saved by Feng Yuncheng after she woke up and heard Lin Jiansheng mention it. Naturally, she also knew what Feng Yuncheng had said to the Grand State Master. ¡°I heard that you happened to be ranked 501.¡± Hearing this, Feng Yuncheng instantly became dejected. ¡°Yes, only one rank behind you.¡± Feng Yuncheng thought of something andughed first. He said in a joking tone, ¡°Actually, when the Grand State Master asked me which one of us was eliminated from the Doomsday Battlefield first, I even thought of recing you to be the 500th. Tell me, if I reced you, would you have been angry?¡± Chapter 570 - Battle of the Strong (2)

Chapter 570: Battle of the Strong (2)

Yu Huang looked at him with a deep gaze. She knew that Feng Yuncheng was testing her reaction. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Would you have beaten me up?¡± Feng Yuncheng smiled, but he stared at Yu Huang nervously. He clearly cared a lot about Yu Huang¡¯s answer. Yu Huang¡¯s lips instantly pursed tightly. She imagined how she would react if Feng Yuncheng really lied and reced her. After thinking carefully for a moment, Yu Huang looked up at Feng Yuncheng and said seriously, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have beaten you up, but we wouldn¡¯t have any further interactions in this lifetime.¡± The smile on Feng Yuncheng¡¯s face instantly dimmed. ¡°Then it¡¯s good that I resisted the temptation.¡± Feng Yuncheng was undoubtedly admitting that he had wavered. Yu Huang smiled again. ¡°But you will always be my buddy.¡± Feng Yuncheng looked at Yu Huang¡¯s sincere smile and suddenly felt relieved. Even if he missed out on the Holy Spirit Academy, it didn¡¯t matter, because at least he and Yu Huang became true friends. ¡°Have a good rest. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Feng Yuncheng blinked at Yu Huang and said, ¡°I¡¯ve be the person closest to the top 500 in Feng family. When I go back this time, the family will definitely hold a banquet for me!¡± Yu Huang was amused by Feng Yuncheng. ¡°Alright, see you next time.¡± ¡°See you next time!¡± ..... He had told Yu Huang about the evil thoughts in his heart. He also obtained Yu Huang¡¯s understanding. This made Feng Yuncheng feel relieved. When he left the demonic cave, his footsteps became lighter. Soon, the pain in his crotch made him slow down again. ¡­ After resting in bed for a day, Yu Huang refused to rest on the bed anymore. She sat at the entrance of the demonic cave every day and guarded the participants who had been eliminated from the battlefield. On the day Yu Huang was eliminated, Yin Rong and Xiao Shu were also eliminated one after another. However, the two of them sessfully entered the top 500. Yin Rong was ranked 498th while Xiao Shu was ranked 495th. Although their rankings were very low, the three of them sessfully entered the Holy Spirit Academy. The two of them sat with Yu Huang at the exit of the demonic cave. Xiao Shu asked Yu Huang, ¡°Patriarch, do you think Professor Sheng can sessfully enter the Grand Master rank?¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t dare to be so certain. She said conservatively, ¡°I¡¯m 70% sure.¡± At this moment, another Beast Tamer was eliminated. The ck sea shook. Soon, a man in the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s military uniform jumped out of the sea. It was Mo Yuelou. Mo Yuelou was injured. Its handsome face had been shed by someone, and his flesh was torn apart. Mo Yuelou¡¯s left leg was a little limp, but it was not broken. Seeing Mo Yueloue out, Lin Feng wrote Mo Yuelou¡¯s name behind the 68th ce on the expert rankings. ¡°Congrattions, Your Highness, for bing the 68th strongest person in thispetition.¡± Mo Yuelou was stunned when he heard this, then joy appeared in his eyes. ¡°Night Owl¡­¡± Mo Yuelou was used to calling Yu Huang Professor Night Owl, but he felt that it was inappropriate to call her that, so he changed his address halfway and said again,¡± Yu Huang, you¡¯re out too? ¡± Zhan Jianxue was the number one Master in the Cang Lang Continent. If Yu Huang had not been unlucky enough to provoke Zhan Jianxue, she would not have been expelled from the battlefield so early. Yu Huang did not borate on her encounter on the battlefield. She only nodded lightly and congratted Mo Yuelou. Mo Yuelou asked hesitantly, ¡°Then what¡¯s your ranking?¡± Worried that Yu Huang had not entered the top 500, Mo Yuelou was filled with hesitation. Yu Huang smiled at Mo Yuelou. ¡°500th.¡± Mo Yuelou immediately heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Congrattions.¡± After Mo Yuelou was expelled from the battlefield, more than thirty participants were expelled from the battlefield one after another. At this time, the battle in the Doomsday Battlefield had clearly reached its climax. The battle for the top 10,000 rankings was about toe to an end. Late at night, another heavily injured Beast Tamer swam out of the sea. It was Donor. Donor was in a rare sorry state. Half of his left wing had been cut off, and arge portion of his calf had been cut off, revealing a white leg bone. Seeing that Donor was injured, the Elven royal family members who had been waiting in the demonic cave for a long time immediately picked Donor up and brought him back to the royal family for treatment. After Donor was sent away, Yu Huang could not help but look up at the bright moon hanging in the deep sky. She murmured, ¡°Only Sheng Xiao is left.¡± Among the nearly 200,000 participants, only Sheng Xiao was left in the Doomsday Battlefield. * * . The battle for the expert rankings in the Doomsday Battlefield had indeed reached its climax. There were close to two thousand Grand Masters in Sheng Xiao¡¯s Grand Master Central Pagoda who had passed 100 cities¡¯ challenges. However, there were only a thousand participants left on the battlefield. And these participants were almost all Beast Tamers from the ten Great Worlds. Sheng Xiao was not in a good state. He was wearing a dark green shirt that had long been tattered by the enemy. There was also a thick bandage around his waist that was about to bepletely soaked in blood. Sheng Xiao was the only Beast Tamer from a small world among the Grand Master participants. Sheng Xiao, who came from a small world, was like a pheasant in a phoenix¡¯s nest. He was being watched by people from all directions. Some looked down on him, some were curious about him, some admired him, and some had ill intentions. Sheng Xiao looked up at the participant count table in the sky. The number on it stopped at 1004. In other words, as long as four more participants were eliminated from the Grand Master Central Pagoda, he would be able to sessfully enter the Grand Master Thousand Rankings. Chapter 571 - An Eyesore (1) Chapter 571: An Eyesore (1) There were currently 1,004 participants in the tower. As long as four more people were eliminated, the final name list of the Grand Master Thousand Rankings would be revealed. At this time, the weaker the person, the easier it was to be defeated by the other participants. The participants standing at the edge of the arena were the rtively weaker Grand Masters. They also knew that they were weaker and would most likely be challenged, so they felt even more uneasy. They had finallye this far and were about to enter the Grand Master Thousand Rankings. They did not want their efforts to be in vain. Sheng Xiao¡¯s performance stunned many people. However, at this moment, he seemed terrifying. Besides, at this time, it was often apetition between the outer-ring participants. The Grand Masters who could definitely get on the Grand Master Ranking did not bother to challenge them. Therefore, Sheng Xiao, who was the strongest in the outer-ring, became an eyesore to the other participants. They were afraid of him. No one wanted to be challenged by Sheng Xiao, and no one dared to challenge him. They noticed that Sheng Xiao had been staring at the participant count table. The Grand Masters standing around him were excited. They could not help but thinka€¡± They were weak and injured, so they were easy to bully. If Sheng Xiao did not dare to challenge those experts, but challenged them, what should they do? Hence, the beast tamers beside Sheng Xiao looked unhappy. Among the 1,004 participants on the battlefield, only Sheng Xiao was covered in a barrier membrane. He was the only participant from a small world. On a certain level, they were the same group. Sheng Xiao, who came from a small world, was a country bumpkin who was ostracized. This scene was like a phoenix mixed into a chicken cage. However, these chickens were unwilling to admit that this phoenix was unique and beautiful. On the other hand, they were afraid of his outstanding strength. Therefore, they wanted to kick this phoenix out of this chicken cage. As long as the phoenix was kicked out, the situation in the chicken coop would be fair and just. ...... With this thought in mind, a few of the weakest people began to approach each other. They were four mid-stage Grand Master Beast Tamers. There were three men and one woman. These four participants clearly knew each other. One of them, a man in a suit with long hair that reached his shoulders, said to the others, ¡°Everyone, we¡¯re all from the same world. The situation is dangerous now, and we¡¯re all facing the awkward situation of being eliminated. Why don¡¯t we work together and kick out the participant from this small world first?! Then, we can work together to deal with the other participants?¡± This way, they could advance together. This man said what the other three were thinking. ¡°Okay!¡± Sheng Xiao could not understand theirnguage, but he could feel four malicious and murderous gazes on him. His gaze moved away from the participant count in the sky, then turned to look at the four participants behind him. Sheng Xiao understood everything when he saw the killing intent in their eyes. Sheng Xiao wanted to sit back and reap the benefits. However, he did not know that he, who came from a small world, was not qualified. He was not a fisherman on the boat. He was amb waiting to be ughtered. From the looks of it, they were nning to attack him. Sheng Xiao tightened his grip on his sword. He turned to look at the other beast tamers watching the battle and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is anyone willing to cooperate with me?¡± Since the other party did not y by the rules and nned to bully him with numbers and chase him out of the battlefield, he could gather three more participants to fight with him. There was nothing wrong with giving someone a taste of their own medicine. However, none of the participants were willing to cooperate with Sheng Xiao after they received his invitation. To them, Sheng Xiao was just a participant from a small world. Even though his performance in thepetition was outstanding and stunning, his birth was too humble. No matter how promising he was, he did not have a powerful background. Cooperating with him would offend the forces of the Great World. After the battle, Sheng Xiao would return to his small world. But what about them? What should they do? Chapter 572 - An Eyesore (2)

Chapter 572: An Eyesore (2)

??

Now, the ten Great Worlds had long been interconnected. They didn¡¯t dare to offend the major forces of the various worlds. Offending them would result in endless revenge. Sheng Xiao was disappointed by their cold attitude. He had really seen enough of the hypocrisy of these people of the Great World during thispetition. Seeing that no one was willing to cooperate with Sheng Xiao, the four participants heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Sheng Xiao!¡± The long-haired man stared at Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°The cultivation world has always followed the principle of survival of the fittest. Don¡¯t me us for being cruel and heartless. me your world for being too weak, so no one is willing to cooperate with you.¡± Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t understand their words. He looked at a participant from the Demon Beast Continent and asked in thenguage of the Holy Spirit Continent, ¡°Please help me trante what they are saying.¡± Sheng Xiao was looking at a female Beast Tamer. At that moment, women were more kind to Sheng Xiao than men. The female Beast Tamer pondered for a while before telling Sheng Xiao what the long-haired man said. Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t fly into a rage. He only asked coldly, ¡°May I ask which world you and yourpanions are from? What are your names?¡± They didn¡¯t understand Sheng Xiao¡¯snguage. The four of them looked at the woman from the Demon Beast Continent. The woman became a trantor again. ¡°He¡¯s asking you which world you¡¯re from and what your name is.¡± The four people¡¯s expressions changed slightly. Among them, a tall man in a tight vest narrowed his eyes and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± The woman told Sheng Xiao what she said. PLease reading on Mybo x n o ve l. What for? Sheng Xiao¡¯s answer was only a few words. ¡°I¡¯ll take revenge someday.¡± This was tant discrimination and humiliation. Sheng Xiao would take revenge for injustice. Even if he failed today, he would tear down the barrier and run to their world to defeat them one by one for revenge! The woman was shocked when she heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s words. She hesitated and didn¡¯t know if she should tell him the truth. The man in the vest urged the woman again. ¡°What did he say?¡± The woman bit her cherry red lips with her white teeth and hesitated, as if she didn¡¯t dare to say it. Sheng Xiao nodded at the woman. ¡°Miss, please tell them the truth.¡± The woman looked at Sheng Xiao with aplicated gaze and conveyed his words to the four of them. After knowing Sheng Xiao¡¯s n, the four of them tensed up. The atmosphere on the battlefield suddenly became tense. A few secondster, the man with long hairughed. ¡°Revenge. Heh.¡± He looked at Sheng Xiao with amusement and pity. He mocked him mercilessly. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether you have the chance to go to our world. Even if you do, you might not be able toe into contact with us with your background. It¡¯s impossible to take revenge!¡± After he finished speaking, he observed Sheng Xiao¡¯s reaction carefully. However, Sheng Xiao remained calm. He had guessed what he was saying, but he was not angry. This person was too calm. At this moment, the man in the vest suddenly said, ¡°We¡¯re from the Cang Lang Continent. My name is Dudek.¡± He pointed at the long-haired man again and said, ¡°His name is Lie Chong. The one beside him is called Li Chu.¡± Finally, he pointed at the only woman among hispanions and said, ¡°Her name is Karina.¡± The woman from the Demon Beast Continent told Sheng Xiao their names. Sheng Xiao nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°Got it!¡± After saying that, he didn¡¯t say anything else and directly threw the Dragon Sword in his hand into the deep space! ¡°Roar!¡± The ck sword let out a furious roar that seemed toe from ancient times. The dragon roared, and the entire battlefield shook. . In the sky above the battlefield of the Grand Master Central Pagoda, there were a few young Grand Masters floating in the air. They were the ten strongest Grand Masters in this worldpetition. There were a few familiar figures among them. Ye Qingyang, Jing Jiaren, and Zhan Wuya were all present. Upon hearing the dragon¡¯s roar, Zhan Wuya hugged his gun and looked up at the longsword in the sky that was covered in dragon patterns. He couldn¡¯t hide his surprise as he said, ¡°The rumors are indeed true. Someone really awakened the ck Qing Sky Dragon in the small world.¡± Jing Jiaren saw that the longsword had turned into the ck Qing Sky Dragon¡¯s appearance. Its overly huge and mighty body was entrenched in the deep space, like a towering mountain that was suffocating. Jing Jiaren sighed with emotion. ¡°As expected of the ck Qing Sky Dragon with the strongestbat strength in ancient times.¡± Just looking at that dragon made them feel flustered. Unfortunately, the Beast Tamer who had awakened such a super demon beast had yet to fully mature. Zhan Wuya said sincerely, ¡°If he was born in a Great World, he would definitely be an extraordinary person.¡± Perhaps, he could also stand on the same level as them and look down on all living beings. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he was born in a small world.¡± When Ye Qingyang heard the discussion between Jing Jiaren and Zhan Wuya, he snorted coldly and mocked them. ¡°The small world iscking in resources and its spiritual power is weak. For him to be able to reach this step shows how powerful a young man he is. If he was really born in a Great World, I¡¯m afraid his achievements will far surpass ours.¡± Ye Qingyang nced at Jing Jiaren and said, ¡°The world is very big. Don¡¯t be a frog at the bottom of a well. Don¡¯t think that the world is only what you see.¡± Little did she know that there were more unknowns hidden in the ces she couldn¡¯t see. Chapter 573 - Take Turns Battling, Despicable! (1)

Chapter 573: Take Turns Battling, Despicable! (1)

When Jing Jiaren heard Ye Qingyang¡¯s mocking words, her beautiful face flushed with embarrassment. She gritted her teeth but did not retort. On the other hand, when Zhan Wuya heard Ye Qingyang¡¯s sarcastic words, not only was he not angry, but he even revealed a look of being enlightened. He said humbly, ¡°You¡¯re right. We were too short-sighted.¡± As they chatted, the Dragon Sword hadpletely transformed into ck Qing Sky Dragon. ck Qing Sky Dragon, wrapped in boundless spiritual power, suddenly swooped down to the battlefield below and charged towards the four Grand Masters. When they saw the legendary ck Qing Sky Dragon, the expressions of the four people instantly became solemn. ¡°Form a defensive array!¡± The woman called Karina roared. The three men beside her summoned their beast forms at the same time andpletely fused with their beast forms. Karina¡¯s beast form was a red-crowned crane, while the long-haired man¡¯s beast form was a ferocious sea turtle. The short man called Li Chu¡¯s beast form was a two-headed turtle. The man called Dudek¡¯s beast form was an ape-like creature with a white head and a pair of red feet. Seeing that monkey, someone in the crowd eximed in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s the ferocious beast Zhu Yan!¡± Zhu Yan were ferocious beasts with very powerful destructive power. In battle, they were natural destroyers. The four demon beasts upied the north, south, east, and west directions. They extended their hands and wings towards each other. The moment their heads and tails were connected, the powerful and thick energy in the four directions shot into the sky in a cylinder shape. They formed an iparably powerful cylindrical protective shield and resisted ck Qing Sky Dragon¡¯s attack together. Bang! ck Qing Sky Dragon¡¯s huge body mmed heavily into the energy pir! ...... In an instant, the ground shook, but the energy protective pir did not move at all. ck Qing Sky Dragon circled up and wrapped its thick body tightly around the energy pir. The dragon¡¯s body suddenly tightened, and the energy pir also shrank. Just as the energy pir was about to be shattered by the dragon, an illusory Zhu Yan ferocious beast suddenly appeared in the energy pir. The Zhu Yan held a sharp halberd in each hand. It roared angrily as raging mes erupted from its body. The Zhu Yan waved the halberd in its hand, and the attack power released by the halberd broke through the energy pir and shed at the dragon¡¯s soft abdomen. ¡°Roar!¡± ck Qing Sky Dragon let out a muffled and pained roar. The Zhu Yan roared angrily. The halberd in its hand suddenly fused into one and turned into a terrifying hammer-shaped weapon. Seeing the change in the halberd, someone in the crowd recognized the weapon and said in shock, ¡°The weapon in the Zhu Yan¡¯s hand is a level 8 battle spirit weapon, the Spirit Severing Halberd. It can sh people¡¯s souls!¡± This was the difference between the Great World and a small world. Almost everyone in the Great World had a few high-grade Spirit Tools. Sheng Xiao did not have such equipment. And the soul was Sheng Xiao¡¯s biggest weakness. Sheng Xiao was born with a weak soul. He awakened his beast form at the age of nine. ording to his cultivation talent, he should have been able to break through to the Master Realm in his teens. However, his soul was weak, and the spiritual power he absorbed in the early years always dissipated for no reason. That was why he only broke through to the Master Realm at the age of 20. The Spirit Severing Halberd dug into ck Qing Sky Dragon¡¯s abdomen. ck Qing Sky Dragon was not injured, but Sheng Xiao¡¯s soul was severely injured. It was as if a wless porcin bowl had been forcefully opened by a hammer. Sheng Xiao suddenly felt a sharp pain in his Spiritual Abode. ¡°Ah!¡± Sheng Xiao pressed his head with his hand and his handsome face turned pale. Sensing Sheng Xiao¡¯s change, Zhu Yan smiled. He raised the Spirit ying Halberd again and dug into ck Qing Sky Dragon¡¯s body. ¡°Roar!¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s soul was severely injured and he was in so much pain that he was delirious. The ck Qing Sky Dragon swung its tail and retreated from the protective shield. It flew back to Sheng Xiao¡¯s side. It wrapped around Sheng Xiao¡¯s body and ced its head on his shoulder. It looked haggard and painful. After defeating ck Qing Sky Dragon, the four Grand Masters of the Cang Lang Continent were overjoyed. ¡°What ancient super divine beast? It¡¯s nothing impressive.¡± The Zhu Yan sneered. It raised the Spirit ying Halberd again and took the initiative to attack Sheng Xiao. The other three people also took out their weapons and prepared to attack! In the blink of an eye, the Zhu Yan approached Sheng Xiao. Chapter 574 - Take Turns Battling, Despicable! (2)

Chapter 574: Take Turns Battling, Despicable! (2)

Sheng Xiao endured the pain in his mind while resisting the attacks of the four people. Sheng Xiao closed his eyes and activated the spiritual power in his body. A ck dragon scale armor appeared around him. At the same time, a pair of ck dragon horns appeared on his forehead. ¡°Roar!¡± ck Qing Sky Dragon transformed into a dragon sword and descended from the sky. Sheng Xiao suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed the sword. When the swordnded in his hand, Sheng Xiao¡¯s body suddenly emitted a dazzling spiritual light. His footsteps quickly changed. As he moved, a pitch-ck and strange destructive power lingered on the Dragon Sword. At that moment, the Zhu Yan was already in front of Sheng Xiao. The Spirit ying Halberd in its hand was burning red. At the same time, the white hair on its head gradually turned into a dazzling red. The aura around Dudek became more dangerous than ever. ¡°Soul Cutter!¡± Dudek held the Soul Cutter Halberd and jumped up. He waved the halberd heavily. In an instant, illusory monkey hands with sharp ws emerged from the hoe. The monkeys opened their sharp ws and grabbed Sheng Xiao. The monkey hand was the clone of the Spirit Severing Halberd. Once they sessfully approached the enemy¡¯s body, they would silently enter the enemy¡¯s mind and turn the enemy¡¯s Spiritual Abode world upside down. ...... Sheng Xiao held the Dragon Sword and quickly used the tenth move of the Myriad sh. ¡°One sh Ten Thousand Souls!¡± There were a hundred moves in the Heaven Realm cultivation technique, Myriad sh. The other cultivation techniques were all advanced cultivation techniques. The further one went, the stronger theirbat strength would be. But that was not the case with the Myriad sh. Every move in the Myriad sh had extremely powerfulbat strength. There was no distinction between strong and weak. Every move was a defensive technique created for different energy cultivation techniques. For example, the tenth move, One sh Ten Thousand Souls, targeted all soul cultivation techniques. Back at the ck Dome, Sheng Xiao had used this move to defeat Su Tingxue¡¯s remnant soul attack. On the other hand, the Dudek¡¯s Spirit Severing Halberd was a soul-type battle spirit weapon. One sh Ten Thousand Souls was the most suitable move to resist Dudek. When Sheng Xiao used the One sh Ten Thousand Souls, the ck spiritual power released from his Dragon Sword swallowed the sunlight in the world. In the dark space, there were countless sharp des cutting the monkey¡¯s hands mercilessly. Dudek sensed that Sheng Xiao¡¯s move was quickly disintegrating his energy. His eyes trembled. The participant from the small world was indeed not easy to deal with! Fortunately, they had joined forces. Boom! When the monkey hand in the ck fog waspletely disintegrated by Sheng Xiao¡¯s energy, Dudek¡¯s Zhu Yan beast form immediately knelt on the ground and hugged its head while howling in pain. After being devoured by the energy, Dudek¡¯s Spiritual Abode world was destroyed by Sheng Xiao. Seeing that Dudek had been defeated, a huge two-headed turtle appeared beside the Zhu Yan. It was the man called Li Chu. The two-headed turtle¡¯s four feet dug up the soil on the ground, and the turtle shell on its back waspletely separated from its body. After the turtle shell left its body, it quickly flew into the sky. The two-headed turtle roared, ¡°Mountain Tai!¡± After receiving the order, the turtle shell in the sky was suddenly magnified infinitely before turning into a huge armor that was as hard as a pot lid. Under the armor, everyone became ingredients in the pot. When the armorpletely covered the pot, the food in the pot would be cooked by it. It was obvious that Sheng Xiao was the top ingredient targeted by Li Chu. Sheng Xiao¡¯s soul was severely injured. He had just used his spiritual power to use One sh Ten Thousand Souls. At that moment, Sheng Xiao was facing an awkward situation where his spiritual power was almost exhausted. He raised his pale handsome face and stared at the turtle pot lid that was falling from the deep sky. He pressed his beating heart. At this moment, he suddenly felt unprecedented hatred and unwillingness. Great World! Despicable! Sheng Xiao gritted his teeth and mobilized all the remaining spiritual power in hi Chapter 575 - Take Turns Battling, Despicable! (3)

Chapter 575: Take Turns Battling, Despicable! (3)

Sheng Xiao punched his chest. The huge impact injured his internal organs badly. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Hot blood sttered on the Dragon Sword, and it immediately erupted with a cold ck spiritual energy. The aura of the Dragon Sword, which was supported by Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart blood, became extremely dangerous. ¡°One Sword Sever the Sky!¡± Sheng Xiao and the Dragon Sword became one. In an instant, the Dragon Sword released a powerful energy that could cut through the sky, and shot towards the turtle shell in the sky! Everyone looked up at the invincible Dragon Sword. They knew that this participant from a small world was using his life to defend his dignity and faith. This was because he was from a small world and was the first participant in their world to be so close to appearing on the Grand Master Ten Thousand Ranking List. Whether he could sessfully enter the Grand Master Ten Thousand Ranking List concerned the pride of their world. Bang! When the sharp sword hit the hard and thick turtle shell, a loud ¡°ding¡± sounded! The aftershock of that sound was deafening. Energy that was enough to shatter the sky collided with the turtle shell. Cracks actually appeared on the turtle shell that was so hard that even steel could not break it. ¡°Pfft!¡± The turtle shell was destroyed by Sheng Xiao¡¯s energy. The two-headed turtle was severely injured andid on the ground in Li Chu¡¯s form. ...... Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and he looked at the Dragon Sword with fear. He and Dudek took turns attacking the other party, but they were actually unable topletely defeat him. How could this person be so resistant?! At that moment, the Dragon Sword in the sky fell to the ground and turned into Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao knelt on one knee. He held the Dragon Sword and raised his left hand to wipe the blood off his mouth with the back of his hand. Then, he looked up at the long-haired man called Lie Chong and the woman beside him. He asked hoarsely, ¡°Who else?¡± Lie Chong and the woman were stunned when they met Sheng Xiao¡¯s fearless gaze. Why was this person so stubborn? Didn¡¯t he know how to admit defeat? Lie Chong looked at Dudek and Li Chu, who were seriously injured and had temporarily lost theirbat strength. He felt afraid. However, when he saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s left hand trembling uncontrobly, he changed his mind. Sheng Xiao had obviously exhausted his spiritual power. The opportunity to defeat him was right in front of him. He could not miss it! At the thought of this, the man suddenly looked at the woman beside him and said, ¡°Karina, let¡¯s do it together!¡± Karenna was shocked by Sheng Xiao¡¯s performance just now. However, just like Lie Chong, she was certain that Sheng Xiao did not have muchbat power left. If they did not take the initiative to attack now, when would they? ¡°Okay!¡± Karina and Lie Chong flew into the sky at the same time. High above, Karina transformed into a red-crowned crane while Lie Chong turned into a sea ebon. The red-crowned crane spread its gorgeous ck and white wings. She flew gracefully in the sky. As the red-crowned crane flew, all the spirit energy in her body was transferred into the sea ebon¡¯s body. With the help of the red-crowned crane, the sea ebon¡¯s body suddenly doubled in size, and the energy fluctuations in her body instantly rose from the intermediate-stage to the peak of thete-stage Grand Master realm! Sensing the increase in the spiritual power in the sea ebon¡¯s body, someone among the onlookers eximed, ¡°Karina is a supporting Beast Tamer! She can help herpanions increase their cultivation level!¡± Chapter 576 - Sheng Xiao’s Shocking Discovery (1)

Chapter 576: Sheng Xiao¡¯s Shocking Discovery (1)

With Karina¡¯s help, Lie Chong¡¯s strength rose to the peak of thete-stage of the Grand Master realm in an instant. It was impossible for Sheng Xiao, who was only an early-stage Grand Master and seriously injured, to defeat the enemy. Whether he could even survive was a question. When they noticed that Lie Chong had be stronger, the onlookers suddenly looked at Sheng Xiao with pity. However, although they felt pity for Sheng Xiao, no one was willing to take the initiative to help him. They regarded self-preservation as an iron rule. Sheng Xiao held his sword and looked up at the red-crowned crane and sea ebon in the sky. His eyes were filled with unwillingness. He looked around at the beast tamers from the Great World who were watching the battle and then at Zhan Wuya and the others, who were above the battlefield. Their gazes were so cold. They knew how unfair and cruel this battle was, but because he came from a small world, they watched coldly from the side. It was as if in their eyes, the Beast Tamers of a small world were just lowly ants. They could crush arge group of people with a mere stomp of their feet. Sheng Xiao felt despair and helplessness. At the same time, he felt indignant. An unprecedented desire surged in his heart. He had a strong desire to be stronger and be the top expert of the three thousand worlds. He wanted to make these high and mighty participants of the Great World feel ashamed and afraid of their cold and arrogant actions today! He wanted¡ª the words ¡°Holy Spirit Continent¡± to resound throughout the three thousand worlds! When this thought appeared, Sheng Xiao¡¯s consciousness was suddenly removed from his body. ...... At this moment, no one had noticed that specks of golden starlight had suddenly appeared in the soil of the Doomsday Battlefield. They were like sparks that floated into the sky when a bonfire burned. Every single one of them was very weak, but when they appeared inrge numbers, the entire dim world waspletely lit up by them! Because of the appearance of the spark, this eternally lifeless Doomsday Battlefield was suddenly given life. The golden starlight that filled the sky surged towards Sheng Xiao. At that moment, everyone on the battlefield finally realized the magical and beautiful scene. Zhan Wuya noticed that golden starlight had appeared on the battlefield below. He was stunned, then his pupils suddenly dted as he said in disbelief, ¡°This is¡­ this is¡­¡± Jing Jiaren told him the identity of that thing¡ª ¡°Divine power!¡± The power of the Divine Master! Even in the Great World, very few people couldprehend the power of the Divine Master. Jing Jiaren was 28 years old this year and was publicly acknowledged as the number one genius in the Divination Continent. However, even she had neverprehended the power of the Divine Master. As everyone knew, no matter how terrifying a Beast Tamer¡¯s cultivation talent was or how powerful their cultivation realm was, as long as they could notprehend the power of the Divine Master, they would never be a Divine Master! Only people who hadprehended the power of the Divine Master had the chance to be a Divine Master. Even if one was a peerless genius, in front of a Divine Master seed, one would pale inparison. At that moment, those who thought highly of Sheng Xiao and did not care about him at all finally looked shocked. A look of surprise appeared in Ye Qingyang¡¯s eyes. The participants of this small world were really stunning. In the sky, when the sea ebon saw the power of the Divine Master surrounding Sheng Xiao, he felt helpless. How could he be a Divine Master seed?! Although these participants were all top geniuses of various worlds, they were only in their thirties or forties. This was the first time they had seen the legendary power of the Divine Master, so they could not help but feel fear and envy. The power of a Divine Master was something that many people could not obtain in their entire lives! However, he had actuallyprehended the power of the Divine Master. In the future, if his cultivation level broke through to the Prime Master realm and reached the Prime Emperor realm, he might be the first Beast Tamer in the three thousand worlds to break through to the Divine Master realm in the past ten thousand years! Lie Chong¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he thought about how Sheng Xiao might be a Divine Master in the future. Of course, he was even more afraid that their actions hadpletely offended Sheng Xiao. If Sheng Xiao really reached the peak in the future, would he still let them live? Chapter 577 - Sheng Xiao’s Shocking Discovery (2)

Chapter 577: Sheng Xiao¡¯s Shocking Discovery (2)

When he thought of this, Lie Chong¡¯s killing intent intensified. Since he knew that Sheng Xiao would be a time bomb, he might as well kill him in advance! * * Sheng Xiao¡¯s consciousness turned into a beam of light and passed through the gxy silently. He entered a vast and lonely desert world. Sheng Xiao opened his eyes and saw himself standing in front of a dpidated tower. He stared at the tower and sensed an extremely familiar feeling from it. Why did this tower look so much like the Central Pagoda? Sheng Xiao stared at the tower and pondered for a moment. Then, he walked into the tower. The door at the center of the tower was open. A ray of light came out of it. Sheng Xiao walked into the tower against the light. He stood in the wide but dark tower and looked for the stairs to the second floor. He realized that although the tower was tall, only the first level was open to him. If he wanted to go a second time, he probably needed some kind of opportunity. Sheng Xiao turned around and walked out of the tower. He stared at the lonely desert outside and felt a sharp pain in his head. It was his soul warning him. ...... Sheng Xiao covered his head and endured the pain. A faint voice suddenly sounded in his confused mind. ¡°Do you believe in the existence of God?¡± Who was it?! Who was talking in his mind? Sheng Xiao shook his head. This time, he heard his own answer. ¡°I don¡¯t believe in God!¡± Then, that unfamiliar and ethereal voice sounded again¡ª ¡°Do you believe in the existence of Divine Masters?¡± He said, ¡°Yes.¡± The voice asked again, ¡°Then do you believe in the saying that Divine Masters are benevolent andpassionate?¡± He said, ¡°No!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe it?! Those who can be Divine Masters are all Beast Tamers withpassion. Why don¡¯t you believe in the saying that Divine Masters are benevolent andpassionate?!¡± This time, the unfamiliar voice was filled with unconceble anger. His calm tone became agitated and questioning. Sheng Xiao heard himself say, ¡°I believe that every Divine Master haspassion when they be a god, but I don¡¯t believe that they will still havepassion after they be a god.¡± That person asked, ¡°Why?¡± He said, ¡°Because human nature is greedy.¡± Sheng Xiao held his head in his hands and sat down slowly in the desert. He looked up at the starry sky with a puzzled and confused expression. The conversation that suddenly sounded in his mind just now was clearly his memory, and he onlycked part of his memory from the Central Pagoda challenge. Clearly, these memory fragments were about what had happened in the Central Pagoda. Who was the person who spoke to him in the Central Pagoda? Sheng Xiao continued to recall the conversation he had just recalled. The more he thought about it, the more his head hurt. It was as if an electric drill was stirring his brain. However, Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t stop thinking this time. He was determined to remember everything. He wouldn¡¯t give up even if it hurt! When a person¡¯s will was weak, a light blow could shatter it. But when their will was strong, they could defeat everything. Slowly, Sheng Xiao remembered the sealed memory. He remembered that the person who spoke to him in the Central Pagoda wasn¡¯t the real Heavenly Dao, but the ¡®god¡¯ who created the Holy Spirit Continent. That god had been hiding in the Central Pagoda all along. He hid inside and deliberately waited for the outstanding participants of the continent to enter the Central Pagoda. Once he discovered that someone hadprehended the power of the Divine Master, he would secretly kill him! Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t guess why he wanted to kill the Divine Master seeds. However, he knew that the ¡®god¡¯ didn¡¯t allow Divine Master seeds to appear on the Holy Spirit Continent, let alone a new Divine Master! It was precisely because he was smart enough to reveal the true identity of the fake Heavenly Dao and guessed that the death of Prime Master Yin Mingjue might be rted to him that the fake Heavenly Dao transformed into Yin Mingjue¡¯s appearance to kill him and approached him to lure him into lowering his guard, so he could kill him. Fortunately, he noticed in time and exposed the other party¡¯s disguise. Although he realized that something was wrong in time, he was still a step toote and had his arm injured. However, Sheng Xiao remembered clearly that he fainted from the pain after his arm was cut off. Logically speaking, the fake heavens should have taken the opportunity to kill him to prevent future trouble. However, when Donor found him, he wasn¡¯t injured except for his arm. Sheng Xiao had another question. What happened on the top floor of the Central Pagoda before Donor found him? What unforeseen event had forced the fake Heavenly Dao to give up the opportunity? At that time, there was no one else on the top floor of the Central Pagoda except him and the fake Heavenly Dao. The fake Heavenly Dao was extremely determined to kill him. It was impossible for him to suddenly be kind and let him off. After thinking about it, he realized that something unexpected probably happened to him. As for himself¡­ Sheng Xiao thought of the scenes he saw about the ck Qing Sky Dragon n and the Divine Feather Phoenix n. Yu Aofeng and Jing Huang were his and Yu Huang¡¯s identities in their previous lives. If there was a secret hidden in his body, it could only be rted to his previous life. Yu Aofeng. Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t know the ending of the Dragon n¡¯s crown prince and Jing Huang in his previous life, but he had heard Lin Jiansheng mention the marriagepact. That marriagepact was requested by Yu Aofeng. In order to seek a marriagepact, Yu Aofeng took the initiative to give up the chance to be a god and gave up on his cultivation. He was willing to be suppressed under the Soul Formation Mountain for the rest of his life and suffer the pain of the lightning whip day and night. Since the Doomsday Battlefield still existed, it meant that Yu Aofeng wasn¡¯t dead yet. To this day, he was still suppressed under the Soul Formation Mountain and endured the torture every day and night. If the legend was true, if Yu Aofeng was really still alive, then¡­ Sheng Xiao thought about how his soul was weak when he was a child and how he was unconscious for months on end. He suddenly had a bold guess. Could it be that his soul was weak not because he was injured in his mother¡¯s womb, but because he was born without a part of his soul? And that portion of his soul was in Yu Aofeng¡¯s main body! He didn¡¯t know about Yu Aofeng¡¯s existence, but Yu Aofeng was watching him secretly. Therefore, Yu Aofeng saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s every move, his growth and suffering. Therefore, in the Central Pagoda, when his life was in danger, Yu Aofeng finally saved his life! Sheng Xiao was shocked by his own guess. Chapter 578 - Yu Aofeng, You And I Are Indeed One In The Same (1)

Chapter 578: Yu Aofeng, You And I Are Indeed One In The Same (1)

??

Sheng Xiao leaned against the Central Pagoda and looked thoughtful. If he wanted to verify his guess, it was actually very easy. As long as he put himself in a desperate situation, he could naturally force Yu Aofeng out. Of course, the risk was high. If his guess was wrong, he would die. Should he take the risk? Sheng Xiao stared at the marriage knot on his ring finger. Yu Huang¡¯s face shed across his mind. Then, he thought of Jing Huang shouting at him with bloodshot eyes, ¡°Yu Aofeng, from now on, stay away from me!¡± Sheng Xiao closed his eyes to hide the tears in them. ¡°Yu Aofeng, I promise that I will use my life to protect Yu Huang!¡± Ssh! Sheng Xiao suddenly felt a warmth on his ring finger. He looked down at his ring finger and saw that the marriagepact, which had been dim since he entered the Doomsday Battlefield, had suddenly regained its red light. At the same time, the world of Divine Master power suddenly shattered and Sheng Xiao¡¯s consciousness was sent back to the Doomsday Battlefield. On the battlefield. In the sky, the pure ck sea ebon suddenly spread its ck wings and opened its mouth to let out a loud eagle cry. As the god of eagles, the sea ebon was an abnormally ferocious bird. When they soared in the sky, the entire sky was their territory. All the creatures that moved under its eyes were its prey. The ferocious beast swooped down at Sheng Xiao from the sky. A dazzling circle of light erupted from its two pure white eagle ws. When it approached Sheng Xiao, a huge spiritual appeared under its eagle ws. PLease reading on Myb ox no ve l. ¡°Sky Net!¡± The sea ebon roared. The huge covered Sheng Xiaopletely. The process was unexpectedly smooth. Seeing that the huge had trapped Sheng Xiao, Lie Chong¡¯s eyes were suddenly filled with joy. Even if he hadprehended the power of the Divine Master, this kid was not his match! The participants of the small world were only so-so! The onlookers were surprised to see Sheng Xiao captured so easily. Zhan Wuya raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°It¡¯s over just like that?¡± Jing Jiaren frowned. Jing Jiaren thought that this boy who had awakened the power of the Divine Master was an opponent worthy of special attention. However, when she saw that Sheng Xiao was easily subdued by Lie Chong, she looked away in disinterest. Ye Qingyang stared at Sheng Xiao¡¯s face without saying anything. Ye Qingyang had been observing Sheng Xiao¡¯s performance. He noticed that when Lie Chong threw the huge at Sheng Xiao, Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyelids twitched. That meant that he was conscious. But strangely, he did not resist. Why didn¡¯t he resist? Was he nning to surrender? But if he really wanted to admit defeat, why didn¡¯t Sheng Xiao just unlock the survival ring? Ye Qingyang narrowed his eyes. He felt that he couldn¡¯t see through that young man. The sea ebon turned back into Lie Chong. The long-haired man held the huge tightly in his hand. He floated above Sheng Xiao¡¯s head and pulled hard. A hurricane appeared inside the huge. There were countless sharp eagle ws in the hurricane. The sea ebon¡¯s w could easily pierce through a person¡¯s bones and flesh. It was an extremely ferocious weapon. The eagle ws spun with the hurricane. They ravaged Sheng Xiao¡¯s body wantonly. Soon, wounds of all sizes appeared on Sheng Xiao¡¯s body. Even his handsome face could not escape. Blood flowed out of the wound, and the blood was swept away by the hurricane. The inside of the huge instantly turned bloody. Seeing this, Lie Chong smiled. Anyone who was trapped in the sky would be crushed by his domineering divine eagle power. Even if Sheng Xiao was a Divine Master seed, he was no exception. Sheng Xiao¡¯s skin and flesh were cut by the chaotic power of the Divine Eagle in the hurricane. His flesh was torn and bleeding. He looked terrifying. He was motionless, like he was dead. Seeing that there was no sign of struggle in the, all the onlookers thought that Sheng Xiao had been killed by the power of the Divine Eagle. Even Lie Chong thought so himself. Seeing that Sheng Xiao had really been killed by Lie Chong, Zhan Wuya shook his head and said coldly, ¡°What a pity. It wasn¡¯t easy for a Divine Master seed to appear, but he died just like that.¡± He said those words with pity, but his eyes were cold. At this moment, Ye Qingyang, who was standing in the void, suddenly flew down andnded on the battlefield at the edge of the hintend. Chapter 579 - Yu Aofeng, You And I Are Indeed One In The Same (2)

Chapter 579: Yu Aofeng, You And I Are Indeed One In The Same (2)

He held the white sword and stood in front of Sheng Xiao. He looked up and said to Lie Chong, ¡°Let him go.¡± Lie Chong recognized Ye Qingyang and the smile on his face instantly became awkward. Ye Qingyang was someone that even Jing Jiaren and Zhan Wuya feared. How could Lie Chong be his match? Lie Chong didn¡¯t dare to offend Ye Qingyang, but he didn¡¯t want to let Sheng Xiao off just like that. His eyes flickered a few times before he said unwillingly, ¡°Ye Qingyang, this is a battle between me and Sheng Xiao. Life or death depends on one¡¯s own ability. He refused to beg for mercy and undo the life-saving ring. You can¡¯t me me for being cruel and heartless.¡± Hearing this, Ye Qingyang continued, ¡°He¡¯s a Divine Master seed. He will have a bright future. He might be the most powerful young Beast Tamer in his hometown. Killing him might cut off that world¡¯s only hope. The battle is already over, so why do you really have to kill him?¡± ¡°Lie Chong, don¡¯t be so ruthless.¡± Lie Chongughed and said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Hehe, although you cultivate the most vicious Ghost Dao, you seem quite merciful¡­ If you want me to let him go¡­¡± Lie Chong grinned and his expression instantly darkened.¡± Impossible! ¡± Sheng Xiao hadprehended the power of the Divine Master. If he was given enough time, he would definitely reach the peak. Lie Chong wasn¡¯t stupid. Letting Sheng Xiao escape today would be letting the tiger return to its home. When Sheng Xiao grew up in the future, how could he survive? The four of them had already offended Sheng Xiao. There was no turning back. He had no way out. He could only kill Sheng Xiao to prevent future trouble! Lie Chong suddenly frowned and mobilized all the energy in his body again to inject it all into the sky. The energy in the sky instantly became even more chaotic and domineering, so the hurricane energy in the sky also became even more bloody. ...... Seeing this, Ye Qingyang hesitated for a moment before cing his hand on the bone sword. He pulled out his bone sword and was about to cut open the to release Sheng Xiao when a dangerous energy fluctuation appeared in the world! Noticing the appearance of this energy, Ye Qingyang stopped moving warily. And after Lie Chong felt the existence of that energy, all the hair on his body stood up. That energy quickly swept through the entire battlefield. Everyone who sensed the terrifying energy felt their scalps go numb. What kind of energy was this? No one noticed that Sheng Xiao, who had his eyes closed, suddenly opened them. He stared at his slowly raised arms and his lips curled up. Yu Aofeng. You have indeed always been with me. Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t do anything, but his hands were raised high. When he raised them, the wound on his arm healed quickly. At the same time, his skin suddenly became hard. If one looked carefully, they could see a faint golden color under his skin. It was the power of a Divine Master. New novels chapters are published ?n ! Even if Yu Aofeng was a demigod abandoned by the heavens, he was still a god! There was a shocking energy fluctuation in his arms. The power was so strong that even Sheng Xiao felt his heart palpitate. The hand easily passed through the chaotic hurricane storm and grabbed the sky outside the storm. The ten well-defined fingers pressed on the sky and exerted a little force to tear it apart. Hiss! Hearing the sound of the giant shattering, Lie Chong immediately looked down at his sky. Seeing the sky being torn apart by a pair ofrge hands, Lie Chong¡¯s pupils suddenly dted. He screamed, ¡°How is this possible?!¡± The in the sky was as hard as a rock. Only a level-ten supreme-grade spiritual weapon could cut it. How did Sheng Xiao do it? Noticing this change, everyone was stunned. Ye Qingyang saw that Sheng Xiao wasn¡¯t dead yet. He even tore the sky with his own ability. He raised his eyebrows in surprise. Then, he put the bone sword back into the scabbard and flew back to his original position. The huge was torn apart, and the storm inside the huge disappeared. A foot in ckbat boots ruthlessly stepped on the tattered. A man covered in blood walked out of the bloody mist. He was wearing ck armor and had ck dragon horns on his head. His calm ck eyes had an imposing aura. He slowly raised his head and looked at Lie Chong. Lie Chong looked at Sheng Xiao with a pale face. When the in the sky was torn apart by Sheng Xiao, he knew that he had lost. He was utterly defeated! Although Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze was cold and indifferent, Lie Chong still felt fear for him. Realizing that Sheng Xiao wouldn¡¯t let him off and that he wasn¡¯t Sheng Xiao¡¯s match, Lie Chong subconsciously reached out to tear the survival ring. At that moment, Sheng Xiao moved. Everyone only saw him take a step forward. The next step, his body appeared in front of Lie Chong. One of his hands pressed down on Lie Chong¡¯s arm, and the other grabbed Lie Chong¡¯s neck tightly. This process was unbelievably fast. No one saw how he approached Lie Chong. The bones in Lie Chong¡¯s arm were crushed by Sheng Xiao. He was sweating from the pain. He frowned and begged for mercy. ¡°Sorry¡­¡± Before he could finish, the man in front of him broke his arm. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Lie Chong let out a miserable cry. However, Sheng Xiao was unmoved when he heard his shrill cry. He threw Lie Chong onto the battlefield below. Then, everyone saw a ck shadow sh past. In the next second, Sheng Xiao broke the arm of the white crane in the sky and threw it beside Lie Chong. Then, Dudek and Li Chu, who were sitting on the ground, were picked up by Sheng Xiao and thrown towards Lie Chong and the others. The four of them were lying on the ground side by side. The arm with the survival ring had been broken by him. Sheng Xiao had cut off their chance of survival Chapter 580 - I’m Merciless Towards Enemies! (1)

Chapter 580: I¡¯m Merciless Towards Enemies! (1)

??

Lie Chong and the others were lying on the ground in a sorry state, their broken arms hanging limply on the ground. They, who had been in high spirits earlier, were now like four broken wooden dolls and had lost all theirbat strength. With a bang, Sheng Xiao pulled out the Dragon Sword from the soil. His calm eyes quietly swept across Lie Chong and the other three. Then, he pursed his lips and walked towards them with the Dragon Sword in his right hand. The tip of the sword slid across the gravel-covered battlefield while emitting ear-piercing sounds. That ear-piercing voice entered the ears of Lie Chong and the others, causing them to feel despair. When they realized that Sheng Xiao was nning to kill Lie Chong and the others, the onlookers were shocked. How could a participant from a small world like him dare to kill Lie Chong and the others?! Lie Chong and the others were top geniuses in their families. If Sheng Xiao really killed them, he would be the nemesis of their families. How dare he? The four of them were frightened when they saw Sheng Xiao walking over. ¡°Sheng Xiao!¡± Lie Chong retreated in a sorry state while threatening Sheng Xiao pretentiously. ¡°I¡¯m the only son of the head of the Lie family of the Cang Lang Continent. My father is a Prime Master. If you dare to kill me, my father will not let you off!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the white crane woman, Karina, also shouted shrilly, ¡°I¡¯m the personal disciple of the Divine Eagle Sect¡¯s Sect Master and I¡¯m the sessor of the Divine Eagle Sect. You can¡¯t kill me!¡± Not to mention that Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t understand what they were saying. Even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t take their threats seriously. He didn¡¯t stop walking. As the saying went, those with nothing to lose weren¡¯t intimidated by those with power. Sheng Xiao had nothing to lose. At that moment, he wished he could skin them alive to vent his anger. He wouldn¡¯t let them off. Seeing that Sheng Xiao was getting closer and closer, Lie Chong and the others realized that the threat was useless against Sheng Xiao. They were inplete despair. Lie Peng looked up at the sky and shouted, ¡°We choose to forfeit. Please help us!¡± PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l. As soon as he finished speaking, a dazzling light suddenly appeared in the sky. Sheng Xiao sensed the change. He looked up at the sky immediately and saw a man in a suit and a sexy woman in an OL dress and high heels descending from the light. The two of themnded in front of Lie Chong and the others and faced Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao stared at them and narrowed his cold eyes. The man in the suit took out an ID from his pocket. There was a neb symbol on the ID. He said to Sheng Xiao in thenguage of the Demon Beast Continent, ¡°The staff of the Administration are the supervisors of the Grand Master Central Pagoda. ording to thepetition rules, when the participant chooses to forfeit, the challenger must stop the battle.¡± Although thenguage of the Demon Beast Continent was slightly different from the Holy Spirit Continent¡¯s, Sheng Xiao still understood what she said. After understanding what the staff meant, Sheng Xiao smiled mockingly. The male staff couldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s smile. He guessed that Sheng Xiao wouldn¡¯t let it go. He couldn¡¯t help but look stern as he raised his voice and said, ¡°Sheng Xiao, I advise you to stop the battle immediately!¡± Sheng Xiao held the sword in his hand tightly and mocked him expressionlessly. ¡°The Grand Master Ranking is a one-on-one challenge between Grand Masters. No participant is allowed to fight in a team. This is also the rule of the Doomsday Battlefield. Why didn¡¯t youe out to control the situation when Lie Chong vited the rules? Yet you came at the right time when they called for help.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s words were filled with sarcasm. The two staff members looked unhappy. ¡°No matter what, Lie Chong and the others have chosen to forfeit. The oue of the battle is clear. Grand Master Sheng Xiao, I hope you can follow the rules of the battlefield. Don¡¯t be so ruthless.¡± Ye Qingyang had said this to Lie Chong before. But did Lie Chong give Sheng Xiao a chance? Nothing. Sheng Xiao asked mysteriously, ¡°Don¡¯t be so ruthless?¡± His lips suddenly curled up into a half-hearted smile. Suddenly, Sheng Xiao¡¯s ck armor released an extremely powerful energy storm. When the energy storm erupted, the manager standing in front of him was forced to release a protective shield to resist the energy. Chapter 581 - I’m Merciless Towards Enemies! (2)

Chapter 581: I¡¯m Merciless Towards Enemies! (2)

At that moment, Sheng Xiao, who was standing in front of them, suddenly moved. Sheng Xiao, who was standing in front of them a second ago, appeared behind them in the blink of an eye. He quickly pulled out his sword. When the sword in his hand was thrown out, it instantly turned into an iparably huge ck Qing Sky Dragon. With a sweep of the dragon¡¯s tail, Lie Chong and the other three were swept into the deep sky. When the power of the energy storm weakened, the staff of the Administration looked up at the sky and saw Sheng Xiao standing on the dragon head. Sheng Xiao looked down at the staff of the Administration from above. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t like to be merciful to enemies. I like to eliminate potential future threats. It would be best if¡­¡± He made a light pinch in the air with his right hand. The ck Qing Sky Dragon¡¯s tail suddenly tightened. The struggling Lie Chong and the other three were strangled at the waist. Bang! Four broken bodiesnded heavily on the gravel-covered battlefield. Sheng Xiao opened his right hand and blew on his clean fingertips. He said lightly, ¡°¡­no one is left alive!¡± The Doomsday Battlefield suddenly became silent. The bystanders nced at the pile of bloody corpses on the ground in horror before looking up at the man standing on the dragon. A few seconds ago, no one dared to believe that Sheng Xiao would really kill Lie Chong and the others. After all, Lie Chong and the others were famous people. Killing them would make himself powerful enemies. But Sheng Xiao did it! He was ruthless and decisive! Seeing that Sheng Xiao really dared to belittle the Administration and ignore the rules of the battlefieldpetition to kill Lie Chong and the others, Zhan Wuya and Jing Jiaren¡¯s expressions changed. PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l. Jing Jiaren pursed her lips and looked at the young man on ck Qing Sky Dragon¡¯s head. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know if she should admire his courage or despise his arrogance and stupidity. Killing Lie Chong and the others was equivalent to making enemies with the huge faction behind them. Unless he would never appear in the Cang Lang Continent in his life, once he stepped into the territory of the Cang Lang Continent, he would definitely be hunted down by these four families. He was really¡­ ¡­extremely arrogant and stupid! The staff of the Agency appeared publicly to persuade Sheng Xiao. They thought that they could calm the situation down. Unexpectedly, not only did Sheng Xiao not restrain himself, but he also became even more ruthless. He really killed Lie Chong and the other three. At that moment, the two staff members¡¯ expressions darkened. The woman with the big breasts and thin waist was even more angry. She used Sheng Xiao sternly, ¡°Sheng Xiao, how dare you ignore the rules of the battlefield and openly challenge the authority of the Administration?!¡± The male staff member standing beside the woman also raised the gun behind his waist at this moment. It was a long-handled pistol that contained a spirit energy bullet developed by the Administration. The participants who were shot by the bullet would be expelled from the Doomsday Battlefield. The man raised his gun and said, ¡°Sheng Xiao, you ignored the rules of thepetition and killed all the participants. ording to the Administration¡¯s management regtions, you will be expelled from thepetition and will never have a chance to participate again!¡± Then, the male staff pressed the trigger. The bullet locked onto Sheng Xiao and fired at him. The bullet whistled towards Sheng Xiao. Just as it was about to hit his chest, Sheng Xiao opened his right hand and grabbed the bullet with his bare hands. Seeing this, the two staff members became shocked. ¡°How did he do it?!¡± It was a terrifying weapon that was so powerful that it could injure a peakte-stage Grand Master to the point of immobility. How did Sheng Xiao do it?! Sheng Xiao could not do it. Because the person who caught the bullet was not him at all, but Yu Aofeng. Sessfully catching the bullet almost exhausted all of Yu Aofeng¡¯s energy. Sheng Xiao sensed that the powerful energy in his body was weakening quickly. He guessed that Yu Aofeng¡¯s soul power in his body needed to rest. Sheng Xiao looked down at the staff of the Administration and the cold onlookers. The bystanders who were swept by his gaze lowered their heads in shame. They didn¡¯t participate in the battle to kill Sheng Xiao, but their indifference was also a form of acquiescence and indulgence to Lie Chong and the others bullying Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao saw their expressions clearly. He snorted and suddenly looked up at the high-altitude camera hidden in the deep sky by the Agency. He wiped the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand and said in a low voice, ¡°I will repay today¡¯s humiliation tenfold in the future!¡± Sheng Xiao would never forget the Agency¡¯s protection of the participants of the Great World or the other participants¡¯ indulgence in Lie Chong and the others¡¯ bullying. Then, Sheng Xiao tore open the survival ring and was sent out of the Doomsday Battlefield. The two staff members didn¡¯t heave a sigh of relief when they saw Sheng Xiao being sent out of the battlefield. On the contrary, their expressions were ugly. Sheng Xiao taking the initiative to forfeit and being chased out by them were two different things. After Sheng Xiao left, the atmosphere on the battlefield was indescribably strange. At this moment, a ding suddenly sounded in the deep sky. Realizing that the real-time data of the Grand Master Thousand Ranking List had been updated, the participants looked up at the counting table and saw the words¡ª Total number of participants: 1,000 Number 1000: Sheng Xiao The Grand Master Ten Thousand Ranking Lists were finally out. The participants standing in the arena were all people who had sessfully entered the Grand Master Thousand Ranking Lists. After sessfully entering the rankings, a ck dragon head mark appeared on their arms. This mark represented that they were all people who had sessfully made it onto the rankings. It was a symbol of honor. Although they had made it onto the rankings, no one couldugh. Their gazes were all focused on thest contestant on the Grand Master Thousand Rankings¡ª Sheng Xiao. This was the first time in three thousand years that the name of a participant from a small world had appeared on the Grand Master Ranking. All the Grand Masters who had participated in thispetition would probably not forget the shock this name brought them. Chapter 582 - Get Revenge For Myself With My Own Hands (1)

Chapter 582: Get Revenge For Myself With My Own Hands (1)

The staff sitting in the Administration Office watched the entire process from when Sheng Xiao was bullied by Lie Chong and the others to when he gave up and left the battlefield. After watching it, he looked up worriedly and asked the director, ¡°Director, this participant seems to hate us.¡± The director looked away from the battlefield scene. He crossed his arms and shook his head with a smile. ¡°Humans are like steel. Some people are too hard and break easily, while others can withstand repeated tempering.¡± The director pointed at the ce where Sheng Xiao disappeared from the scene. He asked his subordinate, ¡°Do you think he¡¯s the former or thetter?¡± The subordinate was stunned by the director¡¯s question. He thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Director, you seem to think highly of him.¡± The director turned back to stare at the huge screen behind him. On the screen, there was the final shortlist for the Master, Supreme Master, and Grand Master rankings. He stared at the name at the bottom of thest list and said, ¡°The small world is very barren. Those who can walk out of that ce are all very impressive people. I once had a friend from the small world who sessfully changed my opinion of the small world.¡± The director did not say who that person was. He only tapped his left arm with his right ring finger and murmured, ¡°I look forward to seeing how far this child can go in the future.¡± To be able to awaken the ck Qing Sky Dragon, he was a prodigy. He only hoped that he could reach a height where even he had to look up to him. * * When Sheng Xiao was sent out of the Doomsday Battlefield, there was a ripple on the surface of the demonic cave. The beast tamers standing above the demonic cave saw that the calm sea surface had finally stirred. They subconsciously widened their eyes and said nervously, ¡°Is Grand Master Sheng out?¡± Xiao Shu stared at theke and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s been so long. Senior Sheng should be out soon.¡± ...... Yu Huang stood up from her chair and walked to the edge of the mountain. She lowered her head and looked at the dark sea. She lowered her eyes and nced at the marriage knot on her left hand that suddenly emitted a red light. The corners of her lips curled up slightly as she said in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s out.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she saw a huge ck dragon head flying out of the ck sea. After flying out of the water, it turned into the appearance of a handsome young man. Who else could it be but Sheng Xiao? Sheng Xiao opened his eyes and was shocked to see the densely packed Beast Tamers standing on the mountain peak. Why were they all staring at him? Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Yu Huang standing on one of the mountains. He quickly went to her side. ¡°How long have you been out for?¡± Sheng Xiao came to Yu Huang and noticed that her expression was a little pale. It was obvious that she had lost too much blood. Yu Huang told him, ¡°I was expelled from the battlefield three days ago.¡± Sheng Xiao was surprised. ¡°So fast?¡± He knew Yu Huang¡¯s strength. ording to her cultivation andbat experience, it was not difficult for her to enter the Master Ranking. But why was she eliminated so early? Sheng Xiao was about to ask in detail when he saw the Grand State Master walking over. The Grand State Master looked at Sheng Xiao carefully. He saw that Sheng Xiao was covered in injuries. He frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re seriously injured.¡± Sheng Xiao replied simply, ¡°I was surrounded and attacked.¡± The Grand State Master¡¯s gaze darkened. However, Sheng Xiao continued, ¡°However, I sessfully entered the Grand Master ranking list, but I wasst.¡± Mo Xiao¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Really?¡± Sheng Xiao did not exin. He pulled open his sleeve and revealed the ck dragon head mark on his arm. ¡°When I was sent out of the battlefield, I realized that there was suddenly such a mark on my arm.¡± Mo Xiao stared at the dragon head and nodded. ¡°Donor sessfully entered the Supreme Master Ranking and is ranked 8456th. He also has a ck dragon head mark on his hand.¡± Mo Xiao smiled and patted Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulder in relief. He could not help but praise him excitedly. ¡°Sheng Xiao, you did it.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled happily. The news of Sheng Xiao sessfully breaking into the Grand Master Thousand Ranking List spread quickly. Instantly, the Beast Tamers who were familiar with him came to congratte him. Yu Huang saw that Sheng Xiao was still busy and since she had not fully recovered, she returned to the hotel with Yin Rong. Chapter 583 - Get Revenge For Myself With My Own Hands (2)

Chapter 583: Get Revenge For Myself With My Own Hands (2)

In the end, it was Donor who congratted Sheng Xiao. ¡°Congrattions, Sheng Xiao.¡± Sheng Xiao punched Donor¡¯s chest. ¡°Congrattions on entering the Supreme Master Ranking.¡± Donor was pushed a few steps back from Sheng Xiao¡¯s punch. Noticing Donor¡¯s weak reaction, Sheng Xiao quickly stopped and asked him, ¡°Are you injured?¡± ¡°Yes, those bastards are very vicious. What about you? Were you bullied?¡± After going to the Doomsday Battlefield and being bullied by the contestants from the Great Worlds, Donor felt that Sheng Xiao was pleasing to the eye now. In the past, Donor had always felt that the elves were superior to the humans and had a sense of superiority in front of the humans. However, after seeing the attitude of the participants in the Great World towards small worlds like theirs, he realized how shallow he was in the past. Be it the elves, the humans, or the beastmen, none of them were more noble than the other. They were intelligent creatures who lived in the same world. When they walked out of this world, they were fellow countrymen. The mirth in Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes disappeared when he heard Donor¡¯s question. ¡°Yes, I did.¡± He sat down on the mountain peak and told Donor about all the humiliation he had suffered in the Grand Master Central Pagoda. After knowing what happened to Sheng Xiao, Donor burned with anger, but he didn¡¯t curse. After walking around the Doomsday Battlefield, Donor had matured a lot. He knew that cursing wouldn¡¯t solve the problem. ¡°They¡¯re right. The people of the Great World indeed look down on Beast Tamers from small worlds like us. In their eyes, we might really be as insignificant as quails.¡± At this point, Donor thought of something and said, ¡°In thispetition, not only did you and I suffer unfair treatment, but wasn¡¯t Yu Huang also bullied very badly?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression suddenly became cold and serious. ¡°What happened to her?¡± Donor looked at him in surprise and asked in confusion, ¡°You still don¡¯t know?¡± Sheng Xiao shook his head. Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he thought of Yu Huang¡¯s pale face. He quickly asked Donor, ¡°What did she encounter in the Doomsday Battlefield?¡± Donor thought that it was not a secret, so he told Sheng Xiao what he knew. ¡°She said that she met an arrogant and unreasonable girl. It seems that because Yu Huang touched her umbre, that woman destroyed Yu Huang¡¯s hands. I heard that Yu Huang¡¯s breathing was very weak when she was expelled from the battlefield. Her spiritual power was also very weak. She was so weak that even the Grand State Master and the others didn¡¯t notice her. It was that boy from the Feng family who saw her and saved her.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression darkened when he heard Donor¡¯s story. Umbre? Sheng Xiao immediately remembered that he had snatched a cherry blossom umbre from a Master on the battlefield. Could it be because of that umbre that the other party wanted to destroy Yu Huang¡¯s hands? Sheng Xiao was worried about Yu Huang and didn¡¯t want to stay with Donor any longer. He quickly got up and left Donor behind. Donor quickly followed him. ¡°Hey, take my air-transportation spiritual weapon.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Donor sent Sheng Xiao to the Holy City International Hotel and returned to the royal family. Sheng Xiao returned to his room and saw Yu Huang applying medicine to the scar on her shoulder. The wound had healed, but there were many pink scars. The scar removal ointment she used could repair them. Yu Huang had just applied a little when she heard the door open. She subconsciously lifted her cor to hide the wound, but Sheng Xiao walked over quickly and pulled her cor down again. Staring at the pink scar on Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder, Sheng Xiao trembled. He pressed his fingers on Yu Huang¡¯s scar and asked with a quivering voice, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Yu Huang saw that Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes were red. She knew that he knew why she was injured. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± After a pause, Yu Huang said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t answer her. He took the scar removal ointment from the bed, unscrewed the lid of the box, and applied the sparkling white scar removal ointment on Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder. Then, he asked, ¡°Where else are you injured?¡± Yu Huang hesitated for a moment before raising her left hand, revealing the small circr scar on the back of it. Sheng Xiao stared at the scar and was silent for a long time. Then, he asked her, ¡°What did she hurt you with?¡± Yu Huang said softly, ¡°The heels of high heels.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, but he quickly suppressed it. Sheng Xiao applied the scar removal ointment on Yu Huang carefully. ¡°Where else is there a scar?¡± Yu Huang lifted her T-shirt and revealed the scars on her abdomen, back, and waist. Sheng Xiao gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Did she do it?¡± ¡°These are not,¡± Yu Huang said. ¡°These are the injuries I suffered when I challenged people.¡± Sheng Xiao snorted. After helping Yu Huang apply the scar removal ointment on all the scars, Sheng Xiao asked her, ¡°What¡¯s that woman¡¯s name?¡± Yu Huang guessed Sheng Xiao¡¯s n. He just wanted to avenge her. Yu Huang held Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand that was clenched into a fist out of anger. She said calmly, ¡°I have to take revenge myself.¡± Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows. ¡°But this happened because of me.¡± ¡°You were in the wrong. You were in the wrong for snatching others¡¯ things, but you¡¯re not in the wrong for the injuries I¡¯ve suffered.¡± Yu Huang pulled the back of Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand to her mouth and lowered her head to kiss it. Then, she looked up and said firmly, ¡°But I¡¯m the one who¡¯s injured and bleeding. I should return the humiliation I suffered myself.¡± ¡°Promise to let me take revenge myself.¡± Sheng Xiao had his own principles. He said, ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife. It¡¯s only right for me to beat people up when you¡¯re bullied because of me.¡± ¡°But I have my pride. I¡¯m injured. I¡¯ll only be at ease if I beat her up myself.¡± Then, Yu Huang leaned into Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms. She heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s heartbeat and said, ¡°But I¡¯m injured. I will allow you to apply the medicine for me.¡± She didn¡¯t want to be Sheng Xiao¡¯s dependent, but she allowed herself to hide in Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms and lick her wounds after she was injured. Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t dissuade Yu Huang. He could only agree. He pressed Yu Huang into his arms and asked guiltily, ¡°Then what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Stay by my side all the time,ugh with me, and suffer with me.¡± Sheng Xiao tightened his arms and said in a low voice, ¡°¡­Okay!¡± Chapter 584 - My Mom Said That Having a Big Appetite Is a Blessing (1)

Chapter 584: My Mom Said That Having a Big Appetite Is a Blessing (1)

The grand enrollmentpetition of the Holy Spirit Academy was announced as the Doomsday Battle Ground closed. The final list of the top 500 experts was also announced on the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s website. At night, Yu Huang leaned into Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms and ced herptop on herp. She logged into the website with Sheng Xiao to check the list of nominees. The moment they entered the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s website, the website¡¯s homepage exploded with fireworks. Yu Huang dazzled by the colorful fireworks. She covered her forehead with her left hand, shook her head, andughed. ¡°It must be my mentor¡¯s idea to use fireworks to report the good news.¡± Lin Jiansheng liked to do such fancy things. Sheng Xiao leaned his chin on Yu Huang¡¯s short hair. He deliberately rubbed his chin on Yu Huang¡¯s short hair before saying, ¡°I think so too.¡± ¡°Let me see the shortlist.¡± The mouse clicked on the fireworks and automatically jumped into a new link. A red list with ck words appeared on the new page. Sheng Xiao¡¯s name was ranked first. Among the Beast Tamers between the ages of 20 and 50, Sheng Xiao was the only one who had reached the Grand Master level. He had even entered the Grand Master Thousand Ranking List on the Doomsday Battlefield. It would be ridiculous if he wasn¡¯t ranked first. He deserved to be first. Yu Huang took a screenshot happily and saved it. Then, she opened her rarely used social media app and posted a screenshot of Sheng Xiao getting first ce. She left a message: ¡°My man is so powerful.¡± The moment the post was sent, Yu Huang received countless likes and praises. She nced at the message and saw that Vivian left a message for her. She replied to Vivian: ¡°It¡¯s 11 PM. Pregnant women shouldn¡¯t stay upte.¡± Vivian replied with an emoji with its tongue hanging out before sleeping. Yu Huang stared at Vivian¡¯s profile picture in a daze. If Anna was still around, she would definitely be calling her to congratte her at this time. Sheng Xiao could sense that Yu Huang was getting sad. He snatched the phone from her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at this. Continue looking at the rankings.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± They continued to look back and found that the second ce was an independent cultivator Beast Tamer with ate-stage Supreme Master cultivation. She was 48 years old this year and was a woman called Fang Peipei. ¡°I know Fang Peipei.¡± Sheng Xiao told Yu Huang, ¡°When I went to Wind de Mountain with Yang Yangst year, I heard Fang Peipei¡¯s name. It¡¯s said that she was a princess of a fallen country and was once a soldier. After her country was destroyed, she refused to be a prisoner of war and hid in Wind de Mountain. It¡¯s said that her beast form is a cobra and she¡¯s good at using poison.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. ¡°As expected of an independent cultivator from Wind de Mountain.¡± Independent cultivators like them who lived in Wind de Mountain were morefortable after entering the Doomsday Battlefield than Beast Tamers like Sheng Xiao and the others, who were born in aristocratic families. After all, they were used to being on tenterhooks. Donor was ranked 28th, and Mo Yuelou was ranked 68th. Yu Huang finished reading the entire ranking list and found that among the top 500 expert ranking list, there was only one Grand Master and six Masters, including Yu Huang. The rest are all superbly capable Supreme Masters. Among the six Masters who entered the rankings, the Yin n upied three spots. Yu Huang, Yin Rong, and Xiao Shu were respectively ranked 500th, 498th, and 495th. Xiao Shu was the top-ranked Master. Other than the three of them, there was also an Elf Master and a Beast n Snake Master on the rankings. However, what surprised Yu Huang the most was that the person ranked 496th was actually a 28-year-old Night Elf! His name was Estelle. Estelle meant hope. This person was also the greatest hope of the Night Elves. It was a very proud thing for the six of them to defeat so many Supreme Masters and Beast Tamers and sessfully enter the rankings. One had to know that there were about 200,000 participants in the Holy Spirit Continent this time. Among them, there were 60,000 to 70,000 Supreme Masters and 130,000 Masters. And Yu Huang and the others were able to defeat those 130,000 Supreme Masters and more than 60,000 Supreme Masters to sessfully squeeze into the 500th expert rankings. How difficult was this?! Among them, Yu Huang was thest to awaken her beast form. She had the shortest cultivation time. Sheng Xiao was proud of her for being ranked 500th. Chapter 585 - My Mom Said That Having a Big Appetite Is a Blessing (2)

Chapter 585: My Mom Said That Having a Big Appetite Is a Blessing (2)

??

After reading the list, Sheng Xiao opened thements section. Yu Huang wasn¡¯t interested in thements section. She got up from Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms to get off the bed. Sheng Xiao looked away from theputer screen and stopped at the side of Yu Huang¡¯s face. He asked her, ¡°Where are you going? Aren¡¯t you going to take a look with me?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°I¡¯m going to wash my face and prepare to sleep.¡± Yu Huang needed to rest more in the next few days. Sleeping early and waking up early was beneficial to her recovery. ¡°Alright then.¡± Sheng Xiao watched Yu Huang enter the bathroom before looking down at thements section. The number of messages had already exceeded 100,000. Almost all of them were congrattory messages and mutual encouragement. However, among these positive messages, there were also a few disgustingments¡ª Zhang Wuwang: ¡°Hehe, so-and-so was praised as a prodigy by everyone. I thought she could squeeze into the top 100 of the expert rankings, but when I looked at her, she was at the bottom. From the looks of it, she¡¯s just so-so!¡± This person¡¯sment had been replied to too many times and was pushed to the top ten trendingments. Sheng Xiao saw the message and guessed that the person was mocking Yu Huang. He frowned and opened the replies under the user Zhang Wuwang¡¯s message. He saw that most people were refuting his point of view and listing out Yu Huang¡¯s various difficulties¡ª The reply that received the most likes said: ¡°I advise you not to be sarcastic. You don¡¯t have the ability, yet you¡¯re jealous of others. How old is Yu Huang? She¡¯s the youngest participant on the list. She only awakened her beast form at the age of 18 and has only cultivated for four years. It¡¯s already a great honor for her to surpass everyone and enter the rankings. If you¡¯re ignorant, mind your own business. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself everywhere.¡± The second user also defended Yu Huang: ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether Yu Huang is powerful or not, but you can¡¯t do anything but run your potty mouth!¡± On the third floor, a woman called Ai Xi said, ¡°I can exin this matter. I¡¯m Ai Xi, from the Elve n. I¡¯m a student ranked 497th on the 500th expert rankings. Yu Huang and I entered the same battlefield, but she was more unlucky. The moment she entered the battlefield, she met a female participant from the Great World. That woman was in the top three of the Master Ranking. Yu Huang met a top-notch big shot at the beginning, so she was forced to leave the battlefield. Otherwise, her ranking could have been higher.¡± Sheng Xiao read the third reply carefully and gave her a thumbs up. Everyone was familiar with Sheng Xiao¡¯s alias. When they saw that Sheng Xiao liked the message, they believed that what Ai Xi said was true. However, when they thought about how Yu Huang could be considered a famous person on the Holy Spirit Continent, but even an outstanding young Beast Tamer like her could only be abused by others when facing a genius from a Great World, everyone¡¯s mood became gloomy. They btedly realized that the difference between the Holy Spirit Continent and thoserge worlds was really too great. Yu Huang came out after washing her face. She saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s fingers typing on the keyboard. He seemed to be arguing with someone. She walked over and closed the notebook. ¡°Never argue with an idiot. They will only bring you down to their level. They are just jealous that I am young and beautiful and entered the expert rankings. They are deliberately looking for trouble. If you argue with them, you will look stupid.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled. He hugged Yu Huang¡¯s waist and deliberately buried his face in her arms. He said in a muffled voice, ¡°I just don¡¯t like them belittling you.¡± Yu Huang patted Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t think about that. Sleep with me.¡± It had been a few days since the two of them slept together. As soon as Yu Huangid down, Sheng Xiao smelled the herbal scent of scar removal ointment on her. The smell was strong, but it wasn¡¯t pungent. Sheng Xiao tilted his head and looked at Yu Huang¡¯s wless face. He thought of a question and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Can we apply to stay in the couple¡¯s room when we go to the Holy Spirit Academy?¡± This question really stumped Yu Huang. ¡°Then let me ask.¡± ¡°Ask away.¡± Yu Huang picked up her phone and was about to call Mo Xiao, but when she saw that it was almost midnight, it would be unsuitable to disturb her adoptive father¡¯s rest at thiste hour, so she said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget.¡± The next morning, all the Beast Tamers on the continent returned home together. The originally lively and crowded Holy City suddenly became a little deserted. The students who had sessfully entered the 500th expert rankings stayed in the Holy City International Hotel. They were going to Rakshasa Empire to go to school together. In the morning, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao went downstairs to the dining room for breakfast. All the students were present, including Donor. Donor had already packed his luggage and moved into the International Hotel from the royal family. He would set off with them tomorrow. Donor was wearing a suit made of gold, making him look shy and elegant. His long hair was tied up with a golden headband today and casually scattered over his shoulders. He was standing in front of a pastry section and choosing. Noticing that Yu Huang and her husband were here, he immediately put down the mp in his right hand and waved at them. ¡°Yu Huang, this way.¡± Sheng Xiao saw the shy Donor and was repulsed by his golden suit. He looked helpless and lowered his head to say to Yu Huang, ¡°Go find a seat. I¡¯ll get you some pastries. What do you want to eat?¡± Yu Huang nced at the food counter. The Elve n¡¯ food was extremely nd. There was no meat at all, only some nutritious vegetables, stamens, and snacks. She immediately lost interest and said in a low voice, ¡°I want a bowl of rice porridge, ten purple cabbage rice balls, a bottle of Elve n beverage, five goose eggs, two ckberry cakes, one¡­¡± She said more than ten dishes in one go. Sheng Xiao was stunned. He looked at the exquisite and narrow tray, then at Yu Huang¡¯s t stomach. In the end, he said, ¡°You shoulde with me to get it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang was a person who could eat a lot. She took two trays of food before finally getting everything she wanted to eat. Sheng Xiao only wanted a bowl of porridge and a pastry. Donor was even more ridiculous. He only wanted a small bowl of soup that was as clear as mineral water. It was said that this soup was brewed from the heart of a certain edible tree in the elves. It was low in calories, but it was nutritious. It was most suitable for people like Donor, who needed to maintain appearances. Donor was sitting at the same table as Sheng Xiao and the others. He was shocked when he saw the food in front of Yu Huang. ¡°You can finish so much?¡± Yu Huang picked up the pure white bowl of porridge with both hands and finished the porridge in one gulp. Then, she put down the bowl and frowned as she said, ¡°Without meat, I don¡¯t even have an appetite.¡± With that said, she picked up a goose egg with her chopsticks and finished the flowing egg yolk with a slurp. Donor was speechless. How was this called having no appetite? Donor couldn¡¯t help but turn to Sheng Xiao and ask softly, ¡°She eats so much when at home?¡± Sheng Xiao knew what Donor was surprised about. In fact, after their cultivation reached the level of a Master, many Beast Tamers had abstained from eating. They could go without eating or drinking for half a month without any problems with their bodies. In the cultivation world, there were very few people who could eat as much as Yu Huang. Sheng Xiao lowered his head and ate the porridge. He couldn¡¯t hide his smile. He said, ¡°My mother said that it¡¯s a blessing to have a big appetite.¡± Lan Yao liked Yu Huang¡¯s appetite. Lan Yao actually had a big appetite. It was said that the reason Sheng Lingfeng was able to woo Lan Yao was because he could cook. Yu Huang finished the food on the two trays and was almost full. However, Sheng Xiao and Donor were still eating their breakfast slowly. Yu Huang bit the straw and drank her drink. The elves¡¯ drinks and vegetables were the best in the entire continent. Yu Huang liked to drink them. When the bottle of drinks was almost empty, Yu Huang noticed a slender man walking in. Chapter 586 - Attain Glory After Marrying a Beautiful Wife (1)

Chapter 586: Attain Glory After Marrying a Beautiful Wife (1)

??

That person was extremely ugly. His nose bridge was especially high, and his inverted triangr upper lip looked very much like a human¡¯s deformed rabbit¡¯s lips. Without saying anything, he revealed two square front teeth. On his back, there was a pair of small ck wings that looked like bats. This person¡¯s appearance was very typical of a Night Elf. When Yu Huang saw him, she suddenly recalled the first time she saw those elves at a harbor waiting hall in Xixia Ocean when she went to the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion with Lin Jiansheng to search for cultivation techniques. Those elves were the same as the Night Elf in front of her. They had high noses, small rabbit lips, and a pair of bat wings on their backs. At that time, Yu Huang thought that the elves were all very ugly. It was onlyter that she found out that there was a difference between the Light Elves and the Night Elves. Those who could appear in this restaurant were all official students of the Holy Spirit Academy. And there was only one Night Elf among the students. The person who came was probably the 496th ranked Night Elf, Estelle. The moment the Night Elf entered, she attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Many hostile gazes looked at her. As elves, the shy Donor was contrasted with the ine and low-key Estelle was. He was wearing a gray T-shirt with a monkey with a golden stick on the front. The back was cut open with scissors, revealing his wings. When Estelle turned to get the food, everyone stared at the big hole in the back of his T-shirt. Tsk tsk. How poor was he? He couldn¡¯t even afford a decent set of clothes. In fact, the clothes of the elves were made of special fabric. A real elf suit could automatically tear open cracks for the wings to shrink. However, such clothes were also very expensive. Only the Light Elves could afford them. Most Night Elves wore them like Estelle. Estelle didn¡¯t fail to notice the stares, but he didn¡¯t care. Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please! His hands were not as fair and beautiful as the Light Elves¡¯. His hands looked rough and gray. They were covered in calluses from heavy work, and there were many ck dirty things hidden in the gaps between his fingerprints. Because he had been working hard all year round, the dirt in his fingerprints could no longer be washed away. Seeing that he was about to get the food, the manager of the hotel restaurant quickly walked over and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Night Elf¡­¡± Although the person in front of him was a lowly Night Elf, he was still a student of the Holy Spirit Academy and would have extraordinary achievements in the future. Offending him wouldn¡¯t be a wise thing to do. Fortunately, the manager realized his mistake in addressing him in time and hurriedly changed his words. ¡°Master.¡± The manager picked up a tray and a food clip. His words seemed respectful, but he couldn¡¯t hide his arrogance. ¡°In a high-ss restaurant, we can¡¯t touch food with our hands.¡± At this point, he looked down at Estelle¡¯s dirty and calloused hands. A hint of disdain shed in his eyes as he said, ¡°After all, if it¡¯s dirty, others can¡¯t eat it anymore.¡± With that, he raised the food clip in his hand and deliberately waved it in front of Estelle. He said, ¡°We usually use food clips. Look, we do this.¡± He picked up a multigrain steamed bun and ced it on the te. He then picked up some ordinary vegetables and ced a pair of chopsticks beside the te. Then, he handed the te to Estelle. Estelle stared at the food on his te and pursed his lips. He was a 28-year-old adult. He hadn¡¯t learned how to abstain from eating. He was used to doing heavy work and had a huge appetite. This wasn¡¯t enough to fill the gaps between his teeth. Estelle suddenly looked up and said to the manager, ¡°Give me the food clip.¡± The corner of the manager¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He said, ¡°Master, I can serve you.¡± The manager clearly didn¡¯t want the other party to touch anything in the restaurant. He was already being tolerant by letting the other party use the restaurant¡¯s te. Estelle fell silent. Yu Huang noticed this scene and knew that the manager was deliberately making things difficult for Estelle. However, she didn¡¯t intend to stand up for that Night Elf. She could help him once, but not forever. Those who had been subservient for a long time were like infant children who couldn¡¯t walk. Just because one forcefully pulled him up didn¡¯t mean that he really stood uppletely. Chapter 587 - Attain Glory After Marrying a Beautiful Wife (2)

Chapter 587: Attain Glory After Marrying a Beautiful Wife (2)

??

If the ves wanted to turn over, they had to take the initiative to pick up their weapons and stand up! Donor elegantly put down the spoon in his mouth and picked up a napkin to wipe the paper, as if he didn¡¯t notice themotion behind him. Just as everyone thought that this Night Elf would be as cowardly andpromising as those submissive Night Elves, the young man called Estelle suddenly grabbed the manager¡¯s arm and broke it expressionlessly. ¡°Ah!!!¡± The manager screamed like a pig being ughtered. He knelt on the ground and pressed his left hand against his bleeding right arm. Staring at the severed arm lying on the ground, the manager revealed a shocked and pained expression. Estelle bent down and took the food clip from the broken arm. He squatted on the ground and looked into the manager¡¯s eyes. In a calm but firm tone, he said, ¡°Perhaps you are superior to me in terms of race, but my strength is a hundred times greater than yours. What right do you have to bully a Master?¡± With that, Estelle stood up and, as the manager had taught him, pinched the food clip and focused on choosing the food he wanted to eat. The manager could only re fiercely at the other party¡¯s back, but he didn¡¯t dare to say another word. When Yu Huang saw this scene, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. After Estelle picked out enough food, he carried the food to the window and sat down. He ate very quickly, even faster than Yu Huang. After he finished eating, he left the dining room alone and nned to take a walk in the Holy City. Estelle¡¯s hometown was in the northernmost part of the Light Sea, near the demonic cave. It was very barren there. The students recruited by the Holy Spirit Academy would all take an aircraft to Rakshasa Empire tomorrow. Estelle was afraid that he would miss the aircraft, so he specifically set off for the Holy City a day early. His family didn¡¯t have a car, and almost none of the Night Elves could afford a car. He had ridden a horse all the way here. As a Night Elf, he had no money and no right to stay in an international hotel. Tonight, he would be wandering the streets. Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please! Moreover, Night Elves weren¡¯t allowed to enter the Holy City during the day. If he hadn¡¯t sessfully entered the 500th expert rankings, he would never have the right or chance to see the Holy City during the day. This was a rare opportunity. Estelle wanted to take a good look at the Holy City. As soon as he walked out of the hotel, the people on the road were attracted by the pair of ugly ck wings on his back. How could a Night Elf appear in the Holy City during the day? However, when they saw that the security guards at the entrance of the hotel didn¡¯t stop him, the pedestrians stopped and sized him up for a moment before dispersing. Estelle walked through the bustling and unfamiliar streets. He looked at the clean marble road boards under his feet and thought about the ck and barren soil of his hometown. They couldn¡¯t find such a cleannd in their hometown. Moreover, thend in the north of the Light Sea was very barren and wasn¡¯t conducive to food cultivation. In their hometown, they sowed seeds in the winter. When they harvested them next year, nine out of ten wouldn¡¯t germinate, and the only potato that germinated was still growing very badly. Because the north of the Light Sea was really too poor, so poor that even rats and demon beasts knew to steal food from the crops. In order not to let the potatoes at home be secretly eaten, and in order not to let his younger siblings starve to death, Estelle, who had awakened his beast form, settled his home in the farm. He was a police officer in the farm and was responsible for helping the entire vige take care of the crops. When he was fighting against those demon beasts that stole things, he had also cultivated a lot of skills. Moreover, the ce where Estelle was located was very poor. There was no television orputer in the vige, and there was only one phone in the entire vige. Estelle originally didn¡¯t know about the enrollment of the Holy Spirit Academy. It was only when those noble and powerful Beast Tamers came to the north of the Light Sea and came to the terrifying demonic cave that Estelle found out that there was a Beast Tamer Academy called the Holy Spirit Academy recruiting students. These people were all here to participate in the enrollmentpetition. He overheard the conversation of a few Light Elves and learned that as long as he could enter the Holy Spirit Academy and be a student there, he would be able to prosper and have no worries about food and clothing. After receiving this news, Estelle took leave from the vige head topete. After the vigers learned of Estelle¡¯s thoughts, they supported his actions. The vige head also gave Estelle a gray T-shirt that he had kept for many years. He said proudly, ¡°I went to the Holy City 30 years ago. I bought this from a clothing store at the farmers¡¯ market. This T-shirt is the most popr design in the city. You can wear it to thepetition. It¡¯s presentable.¡± There was a monkey holding a stick on the T-shirt. ording to the vige chief, the monkey was the Great Sage, Sun Wukong. The vige chief stroked the golden-hooped rod in Sun Wukong¡¯s hand lovingly. He said, ¡°The seller said that the character won every battle he fought. He was very powerful. Estelle, if you wear it, you will definitely be invincible.¡± Estelle was ttered to learn that the shirt had a powerful background. When he wore it, he was afraid that he would ruin it. The vige chief was very burly. His T-shirt made Estelle look very thin. The vige chief ced his hand on Estelle¡¯s shoulder. He told Estelle, ¡°Estelle, don¡¯t worry and go to thepetition. The entire vige will help you take care of your younger siblings. If you can enter that Holy Spirit Academy, then go and study with peace of mind. When youe back after you be sessful, you can install andline for every family in the vige to repay our kindness.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re really capable, find the most beautiful wife. That kid from the neighboring vige, Carson, found a beautiful wife. Find someone even more beautiful and give us glory!¡± With the ambition to enter the Holy Spirit Academy, to prosper, to find a good-looking wife, and to install andline for every family in the vige, Estelle went to participate in thepetition. Chapter 588 - Damn Tsundere VS Barbarian

Chapter 588: Damn Tsundere VS Barbarian

Estelle had decided to participate in thepetition at thest minute. He did not know that he had to register online for thepetition. He carried a bag filled with roasted potatoes and sweet potatoes and went to the demonic cave alone. That day, there were more than 200,000 Beast Tamers near the demonic cave. Estelle was among them, but no one realized that there was a Night Elf here. Estelle stood on the peak of the demonic cave with the other Beast Tamers. When he saw that handsome man throw all the Beast Tamers into the demonic cave but let him go, he was extremely disappointed and thought that the Night Elves were not qualified to participate. He thought that perhaps it was because he was too ugly that he ignored his existence, but the handsome man noticed his existence and raised his eyebrows as he asked in elvennguage, ¡°Who are you?¡± Estelle had heard the Light Elves discuss this person¡¯s identity in private. It was said that he was the Grand State Master of the Divine Moon Empire, a Prime Master with an extremely high cultivation level. He seemed to be the principal of the Holy Spirit Academy. Being questioned by the Grand State Master, Estelle appeared nervous. He stammered, ¡°I-I¡¯m Estelle.¡± The Grand State Master noticed that he was not wearing a survival ring on his hand and asked, ¡°You¡¯re participating in thepetition? How old are you?¡± Estelle said, ¡°Twenty-eight.¡± ¡°What about your cultivation level?¡± Estelle was stunned for a moment. Then, he shook his head honestly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know my cultivation level.¡± Very few Night Elves could awaken their beast form because their status was low and they lived a poor life. There was not even a decent school in the north where the Night Elves lived, let alone a Beast Tamer Academy. Estelle, who had not received formal Beast Tamer education, had no idea what his cultivation level was. He thought about it and added very seriously, ¡°I can kill five Lulu Beasts in one go.¡± ...... Mo Xiao was speechless. Good lord, there was actually a participant who did not even know his cultivation level. The Lulu Beast was a unique demon beast species in the Light Sea. It was a level-four demon beast. They were usually vegetarian, but ate people when they were very hungry. They were ferocious demon beasts. Since the other party could kill five Lulu Beasts in one go, he should have some ability. Mo Xiao suddenly pushed him. Estelle subconsciously resisted with both hands. In that instant, two spirit energy halos appeared on his head. Mo Xiao stared at the halos on his head and understood. Mo Xiao told him, ¡°You¡¯re a Master.¡± Mo Xiao could tell at a nce how lowly Estelle¡¯s birth was. It was very rare for an elf like him to have the cultivation of a Master at the age of 28. Mo Xiao felt some pity for Estelle and made an exception to give him a survival ring. ¡°I hope your performance is worthy of the exception I made.¡± With that, Mo Xiao pressed his finger gently, and Estelle was pushed into the demonic cave by an iparably powerful force and entered the Doomsday Battlefield. After recalling this past, Estelle was extremely grateful for the Grand State Master¡¯s help. He thought: If I be sessful in the future, I must give the Grand State Master the most expensive phone to express my gratitude. Telephones were a very luxurious electronic item for the viges where the Night Elves lived. Estelle thought that since they didn¡¯t have phones in his hometown, other people didn¡¯t have phones either. His thoughts were very naive and simple. He wanted to use his hard work to earn enough money to buy the most advanced phone and give it to the Grand State Master, whom he respected and was grateful to the most. At that moment, Estelle found himself in a square with a huge statue standing on it. The statue had a pair of holy white wings. He looked like an angel descending. Estelle stared at the angel, mesmerized. At this moment, Estelle heard a cold and noble voice say, ¡°He is the most powerful war god of the elves, Moldo. We all address him respectfully as the Elven King.¡± Upon hearing this, Estelle turned to look at his right side in surprise. He saw a golden-haired Light Elf standing on his right. His white wings were docilely hidden behind the Light Elf¡¯s back. His side profile was facing Estelle. His eyebrows, nose, and lips were exquisite and perfect. Even the old carpenter in Estelle¡¯s vige, who was best at carving, could not carve such a beautiful person as the one in front of him. Estelle swore to God that in all his years, this was the first time he had met such a beautiful and moving elf. He was more than a thousand times better looking than the wife of the neighboring vige¡¯s Carson! Estelle¡¯s heart suddenly raced. If he brought him back to the vige, he would definitely make Carson¡¯s wife pale inparison! Donor noticed that the other party had been staring at his face in a daze. He frowned slightly and pretended to be angry. He questioned the other party fiercely, ¡°What are you looking at? Have you never seen a good-looking person?¡± Unexpectedly, Estelle nodded obediently. Donor was speechless. Damn! Where did this persone from? He actually had such good taste! Donor clicked his tongue and suddenly handed a shirt on his right arm to Estelle. He said impatiently, ¡°There¡¯s a trash can over there. Please help me throw some trash.¡± Estelle took the shirt and felt its soft and delicate touch. His eyes were filled with pity and reluctance. This shirt was obviously very soft and precious. Estelle had never touched such a good-quality shirt in his life. ¡°You don¡¯t want such a nice shirt?¡± The people from the city were indeed extravagant. Donor looked at the golden Light Sea in the distance and said coldly, ¡°Yes, there¡¯s red wine spilled on it. I never wear dirty clothes.¡± Estelle didn¡¯t know what red wine was. There was no such thing in their vige. Estelle picked up the shirt and saw that there was indeed something red on the hem. Although the shirt was dirty, it could still be worn for a few more years. Estelle lowered his head and hid his flushed face. He asked softly, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want this anymore, can you give it to me?¡± Donor pretended to roll his eyes in disdain and said in the fiercest tone, ¡°If you want it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Estelle¡¯s face broke into a smile. ¡°Thank you. Thank you.¡± Donor stared at Estelle and suddenly asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know me?¡± There was actually someone in the Light Sea who didn¡¯t know him, Prince Donor? Estelle was stunned. Then he shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡± After a pause, he asked, ¡°Should I know you?¡± He did know the king on the coins. Donor said with an unreadable expression, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen me on television before?¡± Estelle immediately revealed a sad and lonely expression. He shook his head and said, ¡°Our vige doesn¡¯t have a television yet.¡± Donor was speechless. The Night Elves were indeed a bunch of backward barbarians! Chapter 589 - Foreseeing a New Future (1)

Chapter 589: Foreseeing a New Future (1)

At this moment, Donor¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He picked up his phone and realized that it was a group message. Just this morning, all the students who had been sessfully epted into the Holy Spirit Academy had joined a WeChat group called the ¡®Holy Spirit Academy Group No. 1¡¯. The group members were prohibited from speaking, so the group had been very quiet. Realizing that someone was speaking in the group, Donor opened the group chat and saw a message from an administrator with the tag ¡°Dean¡ªLin Feng.¡± ¡°All students, please pack your luggage immediately and prepare to board the ne to set off for Rakshasa Empire for the final assessment before enrollment.¡± Final assessment? Was there another test? Donor¡¯s expression darkened. He put his phone in his pocket and was about to leave when he suddenly turned around and asked Estelle, who was holding the shirt and standing behind him, ¡°Aren¡¯t youing with me?¡± Estelle asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡± Donor stared at his calloused hands and guessed something. He couldn¡¯t help but press his forehead and say helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even have a phone?¡± Estelle looked embarrassed. Only the especially rich could afford a phone. In their vige, no one in the ten viges nearby could afford a phone. Even if they could, the Night Elves didn¡¯t have inte or electricity. Donor¡¯s eyes widened. He knew that the conditions of the rural Night Elves living in the north were very primitive and backward, but he didn¡¯t expect them to be so primitive. ...... It was remarkable that Estelle had walked out of a ce like that. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re setting off for Rakshasa Empire.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± * * A luxurious aircraft stopped in the sky above the Golden Channel of the Light Sea. The dean, Lin Feng, stood on the observation tform of the aircraft and loudly called out names with a roster in his hand. Those who were called quietly boarded the aircraft. The boarding order was ording to the rankings. Yu Huang, Yin Rong, and the others sat in thest row. A row could seat 20 people, and there was a spacious corridor in the middle of every five seats. Xiao Shu was ranked 495th. He happened to be sitting at the side of the corridor. Estelle was sitting on Xiao Shu¡¯s right across the corridor. On Estelle¡¯s right, there was the Light Elf, Ash, and on his right was Yin Rong. On Yin Rong¡¯s right, there was the girl from the Snake n, and Yu Huang was sitting in the window seat. The Snake Girl¡¯s tail was especially long and smooth. She was wearing a golden waist dress with a belt around her sexy waist. Her light red tail fell to the ground. Sunlight entered from the window beside Yu Huang andnded on the Snake n girl¡¯s tail. This made her tail look shiny. Yu Huang lowered her eyes and stared at the thick and powerful snake tail. She closed her eyes tightly and secretly swallowed hard. In the eyes of others, Snake n girls were beautiful, sexy, and exotic. But in Yu Huang¡¯s eyes, she was delicious. Yu Huang closed her eyes and could smell the snake blood released from the other party¡¯s body. It was so fresh, so hot, and so¡­ appetizing. Yu Huang hurriedly turned her head to look out the window. She widened her eyes to admire the sea view and tried her best to ignore the temptation that the snake beside her gave her. As Estelle sat beside the girl called Ash, he could clearly sense her disdain for him. Ash was wearing a white halter dress. Her wings were spread open and hung behind the back of the chair. Her white wings were big and voluptuous, and she looked powerful and holy. The wings on Estelle¡¯s back were ck and ugly, like those of a bat. Estelle¡¯s wings identally touched Ash¡¯s wings. Ash quietly moved towards Yin Rong and tried to stay away from Estelle. The Snake n girl also sensed the aura of a natural enemy from Yu Huang. Sitting beside Yu Huang, she felt her blood flow slow down, like it was about to freeze. The Snake n girl was a little afraid of Yu Huang. That was the trembling of a low-level bloodline when facing a high-level natural enemy. Thus, the Snake n girl silently moved towards Yin Rong. Yin Rong¡¯s expression becameplicated. She lowered her eyes and nced at Ash on the left, then at the snake girl on the right. She thought to herself in frustration, ¡°Why am I not a man?¡± Xiao Shu, who was eating bubble gum, suddenly blew a big bubble at Estelle. ¡°Bro, let¡¯s change seats.¡± Xiao Shu spoke thenguage of the Divine Moon Empire. Chapter 590 - Foreseeing a New Future (2)

Chapter 590: Foreseeing a New Future (2)

?

Estelle, who came from the countryside, couldn¡¯t understand the Divine Moon Empire¡¯snguage, so she looked at Xiao Shu in confusion. Xiao Shu clicked his tongue and stood up to walk to Estelle. Then, he bent down and reached out his long arm to hold Yin Rong¡¯s cheek before kissing her on the forehead. Yin Rong red at him reproachfully. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xiao Shu chuckled and knocked Estelle¡¯s head. ¡°Do you understand, bro?¡± Estelle didn¡¯t understand the Divine Moon Empire¡¯snguage, but he knew what PDA was. He hurriedly unbuckled his seatbelt and rolled to Xiao Shu¡¯s seat. Xiao Shu said to Ash, ¡°Little angel, let¡¯s change seats.¡± Ash nodded and sat down where Estelle had been sitting. Xiao Shu sat down beside Yin Rong and hugged her shoulder. He pretended to be mysterious as he said, ¡°Rong¡¯er, do you know what the final assessment is?¡± Her shoulder was a little hot from Xiao Shu¡¯s hug. Yin Rong tried her best to remain calm. She shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She only found out about the final assessment after seeing the group message. Xiao Shu suddenly pouted at Yu Huang. ¡°Patriarch, do you know?¡± As the patriarch of the Yin n and Mo Xiao¡¯s goddaughter, Yu Huang definitely knew the inside story. Yu Huang opened her eyes. Hearing Xiao Shu¡¯s words, the Beast Tamers sitting in front of them pricked up their ears to hear Yu Huang¡¯s exnation. Yu Huang tried her best to ignore the existence of the Snake n girl beside her. She opened her mouth and said calmly, ¡°A portion of the Supreme Masters who failed to be selected are dissatisfied with this recruitmentpetition and request to take the test again.¡± Xiao Shu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Displeased?¡± He pondered for a moment and figured out the reason. ¡°Do they think thepetition at the Doomsday Battlefield is unfair?¡± Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please! Yu Huang nodded. Noticing that the Beast Tamers in front were all curious about this question, she raised her voice and exined loudly, ¡°The Holy Spirit Academy wants to recruit the top 500 Beast Tamers with the strongestbat strength between the ages of 20 to 50. In the Doomsday Battlefield, the cultivation levels of the enemies that Beast Tamers of different cultivation levels encountered were also different. The opponents that we, the participants with the cultivation of a Master, encountered were all at the cultivation level of a Master. As for those eliminated Supreme Masterpetitors, the opponents they encountered were all stronger Supreme Masters.¡± ¡°Therefore, some of the eliminated Supreme Master Beast Tamers felt that thepetition in the Doomsday Battlefield didn¡¯t meet the requirements of the Holy Spirit Academy¡¯s enrollmentpetition. Therefore, this batch of Supreme Master Beast Tamers jointly issued a protest and applied to hold a more fair and just assessment again.¡± Among the participants who had been shortlisted for the 500th expert rankings, most of them were Beast Tamers with the cultivation of Supreme Masters. Only Yu Huang and the others were Masters. The Beast Tamers who had protested were actually dissatisfied with the shortlisted candidates. They thought it was unfair. And in fact, this was indeed a little unfair. After hearing Yu Huang¡¯s exnation, Yin Rong and Xiao Shu¡¯s expressions became serious. ¡°So, for the sake of fairness, the academy intends to hold a more fair and just test again?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xiao Shu asked again, ¡°Is everyone going to participate in the final assessment, or are we the only six Masters going to participate in the final assessment with that group of Supreme Masters?¡± Yu Huang pursed her rosy lips and said, ¡°Only the six of us.¡± The expressions of the girl called Ash and the girl from the Snake n instantly became solemn. Yin Rong and Xiao Shu also frowned. Only Estelle waspletely unaffected because he couldn¡¯t understand Yu Huang¡¯s words. He looked around with the novelty of a country bumpkin entering the city for the first time. It would take six hours to travel from the Holy City of Light Sea to the Rakshasa Empire. Everyone settled their lunch on the aircraft. Everyone received a lunch box. There were vegetables, meat, and fresh sashimi in the lunch box. Yu Huang was famished from the seduction of the Snake n girl beside her. She asked the staff for five lunch boxes. She felt better after filling her stomach. After eating too much, Yu Huang left her seat and went to the observation deck outside. Sheng Xiao chatted with a group of men on the observation deck. Everyone had a cigarette in their hand. Sheng Xiao had one too, but he didn¡¯t smoke. Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression changed immediately when he saw Yu Huang walking out while rubbing her stomach. He, who had been cold and calm just now, immediately put on a considerate expression. He walked towards Yu Huang quickly and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your stomach?¡± When the men saw how considerate Sheng Xiao was to Yu Huang, they couldn¡¯t help but peek at them curiously. They had seen the post and were interested in how Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang interacted. Yu Huang rubbed her stomach and said mischievously, ¡°The baby is kicking me.¡± Everyone was speechless. They subconsciously shifted their gazes to Yu Huang¡¯s t abdomen. Her stomach looked very t, and it was obvious that she wasn¡¯t pregnant yet. The baby was so young, but the baby was already moving? Sheng Xiao was stunned. ¡°Stop it. I¡¯m serious. Are you not feeling well?¡± Yu Huang shook her head. ¡°No, I ate too much. I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. After Yu Huang finished using the bathroom, she met Estelle when she came out. Estelle had finished using the bathroom and was studying the use of the high-tech tap. It was an induction tap, but they still used the most primitive water pipe in their vige. Every time they used water, they had to use their mouths to suck the water out. Estelle didn¡¯t know how to use a high-tech thing like a sensor faucet. He dug his finger into the hole and fiddled with it. When he realized that he couldn¡¯t get any water out, his face turned red. Yu Huang walked over and calmly ced her hands under the tap. After she waited for a second, the water flowed out automatically. Estelle noticed Yu Huang¡¯s actions and became enlightened. He followed suit and reached his hand under the tap. Finally, there was water. After Yu Huang washed her hands, she ced them under the dryer and blew them dry. After blowing them dry, she turned around and said to Estelle, who was still rubbing his hands, ¡°Do you know that there will be an ultimate assessment before school starts?¡± Yu Huang spoke in Elven. Estelle understood this and clearly looked surprised. He asked in confusion, ¡°Is there a test?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Huang told Estelle about some of the Supreme Masters¡¯ requests for a fair assessment. After Estelle heard the whole story, she held Yu Huang¡¯s hand gratefully. ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re really a good person.¡± Yu Huang felt a little awkward when she was suddenly praised. ¡°You can do it.¡± Estelle was ugly, but his eyes were as dark and pure as the night sky. Yu Huang stared into Estelle¡¯s eyes and suddenly felt a little dazed. Immediately after, she saw an unfamiliar scene¡ª It was an iparably vast square. In the middle of the square, there stood a towering statue. The statue was a man wearing a ck military uniform. The ck wings on his back werepletely spread out and almost covered half the sky. Under the statue, there was a crystal tablet with seven words written on it¡ª The Elven King Estelle. The scene in front of her suddenly shattered. Yu Huang blinked. Those images had all disappeared, and what appeared in front of her was Estelle¡¯s smiling face. Yu Huang was unable to match this fellow in front of her with the divine and powerful future Elven King that she had foreseen. Who would have thought that this fellow would be the true Elven King of the Light Sea? Chapter 591 - The Final Assessment (1)

Chapter 591: The Final Assessment (1)

Seeing that Yu Huang was silent, Estelle realized that he was still holding Yu Huang¡¯s hand. He hurriedly let go of Yu Huang¡¯s hand and thanked her sincerely. ¡°I will work hard to pass the test. Thank you for telling me this.¡± With that said, he turned around and shook the small wings on his back before leaving. Yu Huang stared at the pair of small wings on the kid¡¯s back and thought of the scene she had just seen. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. If Donor knew that this kid would be a true Elven King, she wondered how he would feel. ¡­ After another three hours, the aircraft finally entered the airspace of Rakshasa Empire. The Rakshasa Empire had always been the most chaotic region in the Holy Spirit Continent. This was a paradise for A-rank wanted fugitives, a stage for mercenaries to showcase their skills, and also a country that gamblers loved to visit the most. Ten years ago, even Beast Tamers did not dare to step foot here easily. However, under the leadership of the Night Hunt, Rakshasa Empire gradually became a country thatbined gambling, sex, and employment systems. The Rakshasa Empire was still very chaotic, but there was order amidst the chaos. Later, with the death of Su Xuanye, the owner of the Night Hunt organization, the Night Hunt organization was also disintegrated. The current Rakshasa Empire had returned to its former state of chaos. No one expected Mo Xiao to choose Rakshasa Empire as the location of the Holy Spirit Academy. The Rakshasa Empire was only double the size of the Prosperous Capital. The houses in the main city area looked very low, and there were no skyscrapers like in the Prosperous Capital. This was because the people here always bombed things whenever there was a disagreement. If the tall buildings copsed, it would crush arge group of people. If the low buildings copsed, at most, a small group of people would die. In that case, the short buildings were more in line with Rakshasa Empire¡¯s conditions. The aircraftnded at Rakshasa Empire¡¯s only airport. ...... The dean, Lin Feng, led the 500 students out of the aircraft. Then, he raised the sign with the words ¡°Holy Spirit Academy¡± and walked to the front. Sheng Xiao and the other beast tamers followed behind Lin Feng obediently. They passed through the tattered airport lobby of Rakshasa Empire and walked out of the airport. The temperature in Rakshasa Empire was hot, and the heatwave that assaulted their faces made them very ufortable. They all left their coats and stood by the roadside to wait for the bus. Lin Feng unbuttoned the top two buttons of his shirt and turned on the loudspeaker. He shouted, ¡°Students, the bus will be here soon. Please get on the bus in time.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a huge outdoor tour bus drove over from afar. The body of the tour bus was painted green, and one could vaguely see the words ¡°Holy Spirit Academy Bus¡± on it. The driver was a tall and beautiful woman who looked like a supermodel. The woman¡¯s light blue hair was tied into a low ponytail, and she was wearing a ck cap and a ck bra that revealed her slender waist. After stopping the car, the woman stood up, revealing the sexy red low-waisted leather skirt under her waist. The leather skirt had just wrapped around her perky buttocks, and under the skirt, her legs were extremely sexy and seductive. There was a big snake tattooed on her leg. The snake¡¯s tongue was facing up and under her skirt. She looked like a feisty woman. The woman crossed her arms and winked at them from the driver¡¯s seat. She shouted gently, ¡°Little babies, get in the car!¡± Both men and women blushed when they heard her call them ¡®little babies¡¯. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that they were going to look for call girls. Everyone got into the car and found their seats. The woman whistled, put down the hand brake, and stepped on the elerator. The tour bus rushed out like a rocket. Soon, the tour bus drove into the city. The female driver pressed the horn on the control panel. As she drove, she introduced the Rakshasa Empire to the students. ¡°This long pink street is called Spring Night Street. There are the most beautiful, most attentive, and best gigolo shops and hostess shops in the world. Girls, babies, if you want to spend, tell them my name. You can get a 20% discount.¡± The students were speechless. Could such a thing be openly said in such a ce? The car continued along the city and passed by a long street covered in golden wall paint. The female driver introduced again, ¡°This street is called Endless Street. The sea of bitterness is boundless. Fulfill your bet in time! The casino at the end of the road is the most famous, but those who can¡¯t afford to lose must not go. Be careful of losing your head!¡± Chapter 592 - The Final Assessment (2)

Chapter 592: The Final Assessment (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When they passed by another street, she said, ¡°This street is called Bounty Street. If you have anyone you can¡¯t kill personally, you can go there to find bounty hunters. As long as the amount of money is enough, you can kill whoever you want.¡± Everyone was speechless. Lin Feng, who was sitting behind the female driver, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He reminded her softly, ¡°Senior She Ying, pay attention to your words. These are all students.¡± The female driver raised her eyebrows and stopped babbling nonsense. The car did it on purpose?¡± ¡°I think so. Chen Mo¡¯s Thunderbolt entertainment is basically a giant now. It should have no problem supporting an entire exhibition hall.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I just remembered Chen Mo¡¯s first convention. It was a funny one with Emperor dynasty, and he even stole all the attention from Emperor dynasty¡¯s VR games with his anipop. I¡¯m dying ofughter.¡± ¡°This time, Thunderbolt entertainment is in the same exhibition hall as a lot of smallpanies. It looks like Thunderbolt Entertainment¡¯s status in the industry has indeed risen. Even the organizers of the convention are taking this seriously.¡± ¡°Which one should we go to first?¡± ¡°The booth babes from Emperor dynasty entertainment are definitely the best. As for ZEN Entertainment, the in-game activities were good, and the merchandise was good; However, Chen Zhao¡¯s side was definitely the most unexpected. I¡¯m so conflicted. ¡± ¡°But Chen Mo didn¡¯t even show upst year. I wonder if he¡¯lle this year.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look. ¡± Many yers ¡®first choice was still Emperor dynasty entertainment and ZEN Entertainment¡¯s booths, since Thunderbolt entertainment didn¡¯t have many games and Chen Mo didn¡¯t even attendst year¡¯s Convention, so there wasn¡¯t anything particrly attractive about it. Of course, some of Chen Mo¡¯s die-hard fans went to Thunderbolt Entertainment¡¯s booth. Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please! When they arrived at Thunderbolt Entertainment¡¯s exhibition hall, the yers were all dumbfounded. Why were there so many people? The entire exhibition hall was filled with people, and it was getting crowded. Most of them were squeezing towards Thunderbolt Entertainment¡¯s booth, and the other small gamingpanies were almost ignore 9 Beast Tamers fell. There were only 12 Beast Tamers left standing. The six Masters, including Yu Huang, were still gritting their teeth. At this moment, traces of blood flowed out of the corner of Beatrice¡¯s mouth uncontrobly. She stared at Yu Huang, Yin Rong, and the others opposite the stone tablet with an extremely stubborn expression. The humiliation she had suffered in the Beast n when she was young shed across Beatrice¡¯s mind. She gritted her teeth. This was her only chance to turn things around. She couldn¡¯t give up. Yin Rong looked at the six Supreme Masters opposite her. The figures of her parents and sister appeared in her mind. Blood flowed from the corner of her mouth, but like Beatrice, she endured the pain and gritted her teeth. They, who had vendettas, had no right to give up! As for Yu Huang, Zhan Manxue¡¯s figure appeared in her mind. She couldn¡¯t fall. She had to enter the Holy Spirit Academy and go to the Great World. She wanted to kill Zhan Manxue with her own hands! In everyone¡¯s hearts, there was hatred that supported them. The 12 Beast Tamers all showed unexpected endurance. Seeing this, Mo Xiao pped the Spirit Testing Stone with his w and increased the pressure again. ¡°Ah!¡± On the Master camp¡¯s side, the Light Elf, Ash, was the first to vomit blood and fall to the ground. Her fall was like touching a mechanism. Two Beast Tamers from the Supreme Master camp also fell. Three of the 12 Beast Tamers fell, leaving only nine. And of the remaining nine, no one wanted to be thest three to be eliminated. Yin Rong¡¯s beautiful face was already pale, and her forehead was covered in sweat. Blood could be seen oozing from her nostrils. Xiao Shu was in rtively better condition, but his expression was also filled with pain. Yu Huang, on the other hand, endured it more easily than the two of them. After all, she had ate-stage Master cultivation and had awakened a super beast form. Among the Master Beast Tamers, Yu Huang could be considered the strongest. The most surprising thing was the Night Elf, Estelle, seemed to be in a simr situation as Yu Huang. It was just that the pair of small wings on his back no longer had the strength to spread out, and they drooped weakly behind him. However, the situation of the Snake n girl standing beside Estelle was very bad. Blood flowed out of her seven orifices, and soon, her body reached its limit. She lost consciousness and fell to the ground. After she fell, Feng Tang, who was behind Beatrice, also fell to the ground. At this moment, there were still four people in the Master camp and three people in the Supreme Master camp. As long as one more fell, the final result would be confirmed. In the Supreme Master camp, although Beatrice and the others had pained expressions, their eyes were clear. Clearly, they could still hold on for a while longer. Among Yu Huang and the others, Yu Huang and Estelle were the most rxed. Xiao Shu was also rtively better, but Yin Rong was clearly at the end of her rope. Yin Rong¡¯s body tensed up, and blood flowed out of her ears, mouth, and nose. Her legs kept trembling, and she could copse at any moment. However, the hatred and obsession in her heart supported her and she refused to fall. If she continued to forcefully hold on, it was very likely that her meridians would be destroyed! Xiao Shu noticed that Yin Rong¡¯s breathing had be heavy. He turned his head slightly to look at Yin Rong and noticed that Yin Rong¡¯s ears were bleeding and her legs were trembling non-stop. Xiao Shu sighed helplessly, then closed his eyes and retracted the spiritual energy in his body. The moment he retracted his spirit energy, countless spirit energy wind des entered his body at the same time, instantly causing his consciousness to dissipate and he fell to the ground. Chapter 593 - Young Man, You’re Really Bold (1)

Chapter 593: Young Man, You¡¯re Really Bold (1)

Yin Rong had already reached her limit. The Prime Master¡¯s pressure continuously attacked her. At the same time that she was bleeding from her seven orifices, the Spiritual Abode world was also thrown into chaos by this force. Even her mind was buzzing. Realizing that she really couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, Yin Rong closed her eyes and was about to give up. Right at this moment, a muffled bang sounded from Yin Rong¡¯s right. It was the sound of Xiao Shu¡¯s body falling to the ground. To Beatrice and the others, this muffled sound was simply heavenly music. Because Xiao Shu¡¯s fall represented their victory. Yin Rong realized that the sound of someone falling to the ground came from her right. She blinked slowly and realized that Xiao Shu had fallen. Yin Rong knew Xiao Shu¡¯s true strength better than anyone. Although they were bothte-stage Masters, Xiao Shu was much stronger than her. How could Xiao Shu fall before her? Yin Rong guessed a possibility, and her eyes widened uncontrobly. He had given her this precious opportunity! Yin Rong slowly turned her head and looked at the person on the ground. Xiao Shu was lying on the ground on his back. His wild red hair covered his face. He had already fainted. The usually happy-go-lucky man looked weak and fragile as heid on the ground. ...... Yin Rong knelt beside Xiao Shu and lowered her head to press her cheek against his chest. Her eyes turned red as she listened to Xiao Shu¡¯s weak heartbeat. ¡°¡­ Idiot.¡± Yu Huang lowered her eyes to look at the two of them and sighed. At this moment, the fox on the Spirit Testing Stone turned into Mo Xiao. Mo Xiao said to Lin Feng, ¡°Call the medical staff over and send the injured and unconscious children to the treatment center.¡± After saying that, he nced at Beatrice, Yu Huang, and the others before saying, ¡°The other students, report to school immediately!¡± Lin Feng brought a group of people over to treat the eliminated Beast Tamers. Yu Huang helped Yin Rong up from Xiao Shu. Seeing Yin Rong¡¯s face covered in tears, Yu Huang hugged Yin Rong and told her, ¡°He gave you this opportunity, so you can¡¯t let him down. Pull yourself together and report to school with me.¡± Yin Rong grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s arm helplessly and said guiltily, ¡°He¡¯s stronger than me. He¡¯s the one who should stay. I was too stubborn. If I hadn¡¯t been so stubborn, he wouldn¡¯t have been eliminated.¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t refute Yin Rong¡¯s words. Because Yin Rong was telling the truth. ¡°Yin Rong, Xiao Shu chose to forfeit not because of your stubbornness, but because he loves you.¡± After a pause, Yu Huang pointed out almost mercilessly, ¡°You have to admit that his love for you is deeper than your love for him in this rtionship.¡± Yin Rong¡¯s face turned slightly pale. Yu Huang believed that Yin Rong understood what she meant. She patted Yin Rong¡¯s arm and nodded at Estelle. She led Estelle and the other students towards the ck Dome. Yin Rong wiped her tears and looked at Xiao Shu deeply. Then, she suddenly took off the ne around her neck and put it on Xiao Shu¡¯s neck. The ne contained Yin Rong¡¯s baby hair. In the cultivation world, the act of giving away one¡¯s baby hair was equivalent tomitting to someone for a lifetime. In the past, Xiao Shu¡¯s actions of giving up his freedom and choosing to stay in the Yin n had moved Yin Rong¡¯s heart, but his actions today hadpletely stolen Yin Rong¡¯s heart. Yin Rong realized that no one in this world loved her more than Xiao Shu. In the past, Yin Rong only had vengeance in her heart. In the future, other than hatred, Xiao Shu would also have a ce in her heart. ¡°Idiot, take good care of yourself. See you in the future.¡± Yin Rong kissed Xiao Shu¡¯s forehead before dragging her weak body towards the top of the ck Dome. * * The ck Dome was more than six thousand meters above sea level. The mountain was surrounded by ck poisonous gas, and the road was rugged. Without permission, no one dared to fly on their swords, so they obediently climbed the mountain. Beatrice quickened her pace and walked to Yu Huang¡¯s side. She handed an unopened bottle of lemon grapefruit water to Yu Huang. ¡°Yu Huang, do you want some water?¡± Yu Huang stopped and turned to stare at Beatrice¡¯s charming face for a moment before reaching out to take the lemonade. Seeing that Yu Huang had epted her water, Beatrice secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Yu Huang took a sip of water and saw that Beatrice looked like she wanted to say something but hesitated. She could guess what this woman was thinking, so she said, ¡°Your Highness, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty. Thepetition at the Doomsday Battle Ground was unfair to you all. It¡¯s reasonable for you all to ask for a fair ultimate assessment. Besides, it¡¯s due to your own ability that you passed the assessment. Xiao Shu¡¯s elimination is also his own fault.¡± Chapter 594 - Young Man, You’re Really Bold (2)

Chapter 594: Young Man, You¡¯re Really Bold (2)

?

She wouldn¡¯t me Beatrice for such a small matter. When she heard Yu Huang¡¯s words, a sincere and moving smile suddenly appeared on Beatrice¡¯s face. ¡°Thank you.¡± Beatrice continued, ¡°From today onwards, we¡¯re ssmates. You don¡¯t have to call me Her Highness anymore.¡± Nodding her head, Yu Huang also said, ¡°Then just call me Yu Huang.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang saw that Sheng Xiao had stopped and turned around to look at her. She smiled and patted Beatrice¡¯s arm. ¡°I¡¯ll leave with my husband.¡± Then, she quickened her pace and chased after Sheng Xiao. Beatrice was frustrated by the word ¡°hubby¡±. When Estelle saw Yu Huang suddenly quicken her pace, he followed suit. Seeing that Yu Huang was chasing after Sheng Xiao and Estelle was still charging over foolishly, Donor hurriedly grabbed the small ck wings on Estelle¡¯s back. He red at Estelle and said angrily, ¡°She¡¯s going to be with her husband. Why are you chasing after her?¡± Estelle widened his eyes in shock and eximed, ¡°They¡¯re married?¡± He stared at Yu Huang¡¯s young face and couldn¡¯t believe that such a young girl like her was actually married. Estelle muttered dejectedly, ¡°I even wanted to bring her back to the vige to be my wife.¡± When Donor heard him mutter, in his daze, he tripped over a small stone on the ground and almost fell. Estelle quickly grabbed the belt on Donor¡¯s pants and pulled him back. ¡°Watch the road.¡± After Donor stabilized himself, he looked at Estelle with a strange expression. He asked with an ambivalent tone, ¡°You want to bring Yu Huang back to the vige to be your wife?¡± Young man, you¡¯re really bold. Estelle nodded and said, ¡°I promised the vige chief that when I go back next time, I would install andline for every family in the vige and marry a girl more beautiful than Carson¡¯s wife from the neighboring vige. Yu Huang is really beautiful. I¡¯ve never seen a girl as beautiful as her.¡± Donor shook his head and sighed with emotion. ¡°People from small ces are so bold.¡± Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please! He even dared to covet Sheng Xiao¡¯s woman. In front, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao heard Estelle¡¯s bold words. They didn¡¯t know how to react. Sheng Xiao suddenly stopped and looked back at Estelle. Donor saw that Sheng Xiao had noticed Estelle. Estelle was walking with his head lowered and didn¡¯t notice Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze. Donor rolled his eyes and poked Estelle¡¯s arm with his index finger. Estelle looked up in confusion and met Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze. Sheng Xiao said to Estelle, ¡°There¡¯s only one scenario of you bringing Yu Huang back to your vige to be your wife. It¡¯s if I die.¡± Hearing Sheng Xiao¡¯s words, Estelle blushed with embarrassment. He quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°The vige chief said that you will be put into a pig cage if you seduce a married woman. Don¡¯t worry, I will not seduce your wife.¡± ¡°Yes, your vige chief is right.¡± Sheng Xiao stopped Estelle from dreaming. He turned around and said to Yu Huang, ¡°Although this kid doesn¡¯t look very smart, he has good taste. He knows you¡¯re the best.¡± ¡°So you admit that I¡¯m the best-looking one?¡± Sheng Xiao said righteously, ¡°Your appearance is just surface level.¡± Yu Huang would scoff if anyone else said that, but she believed Sheng Xiao. After all, when he fell in love with her, she was an ugly girl who had been disfigured. ¡­ It was only when night fell that the students finally arrived at the Holy Spirit Academy. The more majestic the Divine Realm Academy was, the more shabby the Holy Spirit Academy was inparison. A ck wall about ten meters tall surrounded the peak of the ck Dome. It was the wall of the Holy Spirit Academy. The entrance of the Holy Spirit Academy was even more shabby. The entrance was located south of the ck Dome. There was a six-meter-wide aisle between the two ck iron walls. On the aisle, there was an arched iron door with the words ¡°Holy Spirit Academy¡± welded on it. In the night, the small lights above the words ¡°Holy Spirit Academy¡± were shining. Sheng Xiao and the others stared at the exaggerated words above their heads. They were speechless. How was this like the number one Beast Tamer Academy on the Holy Spirit Continent? It might be more suitable to change the words ¡®Holy Spirit Academy¡¯ to ¡®pig farm¡¯. Everyone passed through the door and entered the Holy Spirit Academy. When they saw the facilities inside the Holy Spirit Academy, everyone was speechless. There was no field here. The field was just bumpy ck soil. The soil was even emitting poisonous gas. On the wide mountaintop, there were only three buildings. The leftmost administrative building was only two stories high. In the middle was a level canteen, and on the right was a six-story dormitory. Yu Huang stared at the three buildings and took a closer look. She realized that there was no school building inside the academy. Everyone stood on the mountaintop field and looked up at the sky speechlessly while suspecting that they hade to the wrong ce. This couldn¡¯t be the number one academy on the continent. It should be a prison. Suddenly, a sharp whistle was heard. Then, Lin Feng¡¯s gentle but clear voice came from the radio. ¡°Students, please choose your own dormitory rooms. Men and women aren¡¯t allowed to stay together!¡± After a pause, Lin Feng continued, ¡°There are no husband and wife dormitory rooms in the school.¡± He was obviously talking to Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang. At that moment, all the students looked at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao. They were gloating. Without a couple¡¯s dormitory, how could the two show off PDA?! Chapter 595 - Warning, The Beast Tide Is Here! (1)

Chapter 595: Warning, The Beast Tide Is Here! (1)

??

Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao looked at each other. Then, they let go of each other¡¯s hands and entered the dormitory with the other students. The 123rd floor of the dormitory was the male dormitory, and the 456th floor was the female dormitory. Each dormitory had three single beds. Yu Huang, Yin Rong, and Beatrice lived in the same room. The three of them entered the dormitory and realized that they needed to umte points to use the bathroom and shower. ¡°Damn!¡± Beatrice stared at the watertight tap andined, ¡°I thought this ce was different from the Divine Realm Academy. I thought I could enjoy the freedom of showering and going to the bathroom. It turns out that I went out of the dragon¡¯s pool and into the tiger¡¯s den.¡± Unable to wash up, the three of them could only sleep in their clothes. Yu Huang was in a daze when she suddenly heard an ear-piercing rm. ¡°Warning!¡± ¡°Warning!¡± ¡°The beast tide is here!¡± ¡°Warning! Warning! The beast tide is attacking!¡± Yu Huang sat up from the bed. At the same time, Yin Rong and Beatrice woke up. Beast tide? The so-called beast tide referred to thousands of demon beasts attacking humans together. And such a scene had not happened for hundreds of years. The three of them looked at each other and hurriedly walked barefoot to the window. They looked at the in at the foot of the ck Dome Mountain and saw arge ck mass of demon beasts running out of the primitive forest. Their huge bodies ran quickly in a neat formation, shaking the ground. Staring at the endless group of demon beasts, Yu Huang and the others were shocked. Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please! Yin Rong¡¯s beautiful face turned slightly pale. She clenched the window frame beneath her tightly with both hands and said in extreme shock, ¡°Why would demon beasts run out of the primeval forest for no reason?¡± Yu Huang stared at the distant primitive forest and said thoughtfully, ¡°Just like how the masses need the country¡¯smanders, high-level demon beasts alsomand low-level demon beasts. Without the orders of high-level demon beasts, how could these demon beasts dare to take the initiative to attack humans?¡± Therefore, this was high-level demon beasts provoking Beast Tamers. Yin Rong found it unbelievable. ¡°Are the demon beasts so arrogant now? Are they dering war on humans?¡± After the demon beasts were forced into the primeval forest ten thousand years ago, they no longer dared to rashly attack humans. In the Holy Spirit Academy, there was a Prime Emperor, three Prime Masters, and a Purifying Spirit God. How could the demon beasts dare to offend them? The experienced Beatrice suddenly said, ¡°Why do you think the Grand State Master specifically built the Holy Spirit Academy between the primitive forest and Rakshasa City?¡± Yin Rong¡¯s gaze shifted slightly. She had a vague guess, but she didn¡¯t dare to confirm it. Yu Huang crossed her arms and smiled. ¡°Of course it¡¯s because it¡¯s more convenient for us to suffer here.¡± Upon hearing Yu Huang¡¯s answer, Beatrice knew that Yu Huang was thinking the same thing as her. When Yin Rong heard Yu Huang and Beatrice¡¯s riddles, she pondered for a moment and boldly guessed, ¡°You¡¯re saying that this beast tide was the Grand State Master¡¯s idea?¡± Beatrice only smiled and did not exin. Yu Huang nodded. Yu Huang said, ¡°There¡¯s no cultivation method that can increase one¡¯s cultivation and strength faster than battle. The most suitable ce to fight in the Holy Spirit Continent is the primitive forest, and the time when the spiritual energy is the densest is the few hours before dawn.¡± ¡°Do you know why the Holy Spirit Academy doesn¡¯t have a school building?¡± Yu Huang pointed at the demon beasts that were getting closer and closer to the ck Dome. She said, ¡°Because that primitive forest is our school building!¡± Yin Rong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The demon beasts ran wildly, and the ground trembled violently. The trembling sensation spread from the soles of their feet to every student¡¯s body. They were both afraid and excited. At this moment, the rm in the school stopped. Following that, Mo Xiao¡¯s cold voice spread through the loudspeaker.¡± ¡°All students, prepare for battle immediately and prepare to face the beast tide!¡± After saying that, he paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Attention, no spiritual weapons are allowed in battle. Cultivation techniques are strictly prohibited. You can only use your spiritual beast form to attack! Vitors will be expelled!¡± All the students were stunned. ¡°What?! We can¡¯t use weapons and cultivation techniques?¡± ¡°If we can only attack with spiritual power, wouldn¡¯t we be tortured by demon beasts?¡± After Yu Huang heard the Grand State Master¡¯s request, she instantly understood his intentions. The deeper the spiritual power of a Beast Tamer, the higher their cultivation level. Naturally, the damage the cultivation technique could unleash would be greater. The Grand State Master forbade them from using spiritual weapons and cultivation techniques in order to help them increase their cultivation faster in actualbat. At the same time, it could reduce the damage to demon beasts. Chapter 596 - Warning, The Beast Tide Is Here! (2)

Chapter 596: Warning, The Beast Tide Is Here! (2)

??

Beatrice sighed and said, ¡°Super demon beasts are all ferocious and unapproachable fellows. I wonder what deal the Grand State Master made with them to convince them to agree to this cooperation.¡± Demon beasts had always hated humans. It was indeed difficult for Mo Xiao to convince those super demon beasts to fight and train with the students. Others couldn¡¯t guess the reason, but Yu Huang could. Only she knew that the Grand State Master wasn¡¯t a real human, but a member of the Divine Beast Nine-Tailed Fox n. Instead of calling him a human, it would be better to say that he was a Divine Beast n member. Super demon beasts hated humans like them, but their attitude towards Mo Xiao was different. However, Yu Huang couldn¡¯t guess what deal they had made. Click!¡± The dormitory door opened and 500 students ran out of the dormitory unarmed. Then, they flew to the ck iron wall and prepared to face the enemy. The beast tide had already approached the foot of the ck Dome. They hadpletely surrounded the ck Dome, not giving them any way to escape. Yu Huang stood high up. With her extraordinary eyesight, she could clearly see that at the back of the beast tide, there were a few super demon beasts with imposing auras following behind. One of the demon beasts had the body of a pig and three human brains on its huge body. Who else could it be but that Pixiu Demon? From the looks of it, those super demon beasts were themanders of this group of low-level demon beasts. This wasn¡¯t a simple beast tide riot, but an organized and purposeful attack by the demon beasts. ¡°Sheng Xiao!¡± Yu Huang suddenlynded beside Sheng Xiao. She pointed at the high-level demon beasts in the distance and said loudly, ¡°The demon beasts¡¯ attack is organized and premeditated. We have to choose a Beast Tamer who is good atmanding and fighting!¡± Without a leader, they were like scattered sand. Only by umting sand could one unleash their true strength. Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please! Hearing that, a few Beast Tamers said, ¡°Then, please be our leader, Grand Master Sheng!¡± Sheng Xiao had the highest cultivation level and the strongestbat power among the 500 students. It was everyone¡¯s wish for him to be the leader. However, Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t agree immediately. He knew very well that the strongest person might not be the best leader. Sheng Xiao suddenly turned to the right of the city wall. His gazended on Mo Yuelou and Beatrice. When they saw Sheng Xiao looking at them, Mo Yuelou and Beatrice guessed what he was thinking. Beatrice said, ¡°My brother is better at leading battles than me.¡± Sheng Xiao said to Mo Yuelou, ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯ve been fighting bravely on the battlefield and rarely lost. In terms of leadership andmand, you¡¯re the best. Please be ourbat strategist.¡± Mo Yuelou looked at Sheng Xiao with respect and admiration. Sheng Xiao was born into a noble family and was admired by everyone. For him to give up his position as the leader to someone like him, who was only a Supreme Master, it could be seen that Sheng Xiao was indeed a magnanimous and strategic person. His excellence wasn¡¯t only reflected in his cultivation and strength, but also in his conduct. Mo Yuelou thought for a few seconds and epted the mission. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be trusted by Young Master Sheng and everyone. I¡¯ll try my best not to disappoint you all.¡± With that, Mo Yuelou looked at the beast tide calmly. Noticing that there were flying andnd demon beasts in the beast tide, he said decisively, ¡°All students who are good at flying in the sky, please stand at the outermost edge of the city wall. Students who are good atndbat, please stand in the second row. Students who are good at controlling natural power, please stand in the third row. Finally, all Beast Tamers who are good at supporting, please leave the city wall and retreat to the field. Act ording to the situation.¡± After a pause, Mo Yuelou raised his voice again and said sincerely, ¡°Auxiliary Beast Tamers are our most reliable backer. Please protect everyone!¡± Upon hearing this, some of the support-type Beast Tamers who were originally dissatisfied with Mo Yuelou¡¯s battle arrangements revealed ambitious expressions. It turned out that they weren¡¯t the weakest Beast Tamers. They were the support of all the students. They were their guardians! Sheng Xiao stood in the crowd and noticed that Mo Yuelou had changed the minds of the assistant Beast Tamers with just one sentence. He knew that his decision to refuse to be themander was right. Perhaps hisbat strength and power far exceeded that of Mo Yuelou, but in terms of leadership and control, he was really inferior to Mo Yuelou. As expected of the War God of the Divine Moon Empire. * * In the administrative building, Mo Xiao and Lin Jiansheng stood in the same office. The lights in the office weren¡¯t switched on. They stood in the dark room and quietly watched the students¡¯ reactions when facing the beast tide. The old dean and the others were relieved when they saw Sheng Xiao reject the leadership position and give it to Mo Yuelou. They were even more relieved when they saw that Mo Yuelou easily won them over and all the students were willing to listen to his orders. They had originally thought that when they faced the beast tide for the first time, these proud geniuses would rush into the battlefield like a pile of loose sand and fight separately. But they showed a side that surprised them. ¡°Grand State Master.¡± The old dean¡¯s eyes were a little teary. He looked at the young people on the city wall with tears in his eyes and said sincerely, ¡°These children are even more outstanding than we think. Perhaps they are all proud, but in terms of right and wrong, they are all good children who can put away their pride and put their collective interests first.¡± Lin Jiansheng agreed with the old dean¡¯s opinion very much. He sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s difficult for one person to carry the burden. Everyone has to work together. I believe that even if this group of children go to the outside world, they can unite and fight against the outside world together.¡± Mo Xiao ced his hand on the window frame and a gratified smile slowly appeared on his lips. This was a group of children that made them proud. Chapter 597 - Destroy That Ghost (1)

Chapter 597: Destroy That Ghost (1)

At the back of the beast tide, a blue peacock suddenly flew up and stood in the void. The peacock demon beast circled in the sky and let out a sharp cry. The beast tide stopped moving forward. Thousands of demon beasts stood rooted to the ground. The blue peacocknded on the back of the Pixiu demon. The Pixiu demon raised its four thick hooves and stomped hard on the ground. In an instant, the ins near the ck Dome shook. The Pixiu demon spoke in humannguage and shouted, ¡°Flying beasts, attack!¡± Under themand of the Pixiu demon, the flying demon beasts suddenly spread their wings and let out loud bird cries as they flew towards the peak of the ck Dome. At the same time, the blue peacock standing on the back of the Pixiu Demon also flew into the sky. The blue peacock stood on the back of the flying beast. It let out a long cry, and the flying demon beasts pped their gorgeous wings at the same time. Wings were the most important part of a flying demon beast¡¯s body. Most of them had to p their wings tounch demonic power attacks. It could be said that if a flying demon beast¡¯s wings were cut off, it would lose itsbat strength. Therefore, when the flying demon beasts pped their powerful wings in unison, hundreds of tornadoes suddenly appeared in the calm sky. Those tornadoes were formed by demonic power that were domineering and filled with danger. Tornadoes quickly gathered and formed an unstoppable super hurricane. The hurricane circled towards the location of the Holy Spirit Academy. Seeing this, Mo Yuelou raised his head and shouted to the Beast Tamers standing in the innermost area, ¡°Team three, ten people per team, quickly form an umbre formation to resist the hurricane!¡± The so-called team three was the Beast Tamers standing in the third row of the city wall. This batch of Beast Tamers had all awakened beast forms that were good at controlling natural elements, such as sea beast forms and fire beast forms. ...... Upon hearing Mo Yuelou¡¯smand, the Beast Tamers of the third team formed an umbre-shaped array with ten people in a group. Nine water-attribute Beast Tamers surrounded a Beast Tamer who was good at lightning-attribute in the middle. They ced their hands on the person in the middle and tacitly and quickly transferred the spirit energy in their bodies into the body of the Beast Tamer in the array. After receiving their spiritual power input, the lightning-type Beast Tamer¡¯s spiritual power instantly became powerful and domineering. It went from the intermediate-stage of the Supreme Master Realm to the peak of thete-stage of the Supreme Master Realm! Bang! He suddenly raised his right fist with his fist and thumb facing the sky. A destructive and dazzling silver-white lightning force quickly rushed out of his fist towards the spiraling hurricane. At the same time, a majestic and terrifying lightning force surged out from several other directions. About 10 bolts of lightning rushed into the hurricane at the same time. As soon as they entered the hurricane, theypletely released their lightning pressure in the wind. The lightning power destroyed the hurricane. The two forces collided and emitted muffled thunder. Soon, those hurricanes gradually weakened. The energy in the hurricanes was converted into rain by the lightning power and turned into heavy rain that fell on the ck Dome. Under themand of Mo Yuelou and the selfless cooperation of the third team of Beast Tamers, the Holy Spirit Academy dissolved the first wave of attacks of the flying demon beasts with an overwhelming advantage. Seeing that the first wave of hurricane attacks had been deflected, the blue peacock in the sky suddenly let out an angry roar. ¡°Swish!¡± It quickly flew to the top of the flying demon beast and roared in a low voice, ¡°Thousand Beast Sacrifice!¡± Upon hearing the call, the flying demon beasts floating in the sky suddenly stopped pping their wings. They raised their heads, opened their mouths, and screamed as they sacrificed the demonic power in their bodies to the blue peacock. In front of the blue peacock¡¯s ws, a fist-sized colorful energy ball appeared out of thin air. That ball was very small, but itpletely absorbed the energy sacrificed by those flying demon beasts. It was like a sea that could amodate hundreds of rivers. After the flying demon beast was sacrificed, the colorful ball was still only the size of a fist, but the light emitted from its body was iparably dazzling. Yu Huang even sensed a destructive power that wasn¡¯t inferior to that of ate-stage Grand Master¡¯s from the demonic energy ball! The pillow crown and tail feathers on the peacock¡¯s head suddenly extendedpletely. The peacock was spreading its tail! At this moment, the more beautiful this peacock was, the stronger the killing intent in its eyes. Chapter 598 - Destroy That Ghost (2)

Chapter 598: Destroy That Ghost (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Thousand Beasts Sacrifice, Human Soul Cry!¡± The peacock was surrounded by a thickyer of demonic power. The demonic power supported the demonic power ball and mercilessly smashed it towards the Holy Spirit Academy. Looking up at the demonic energy ball that was whistling towards him, Mo Yuelou could sense that the destructive power released by the demonic energy ball wasn¡¯t inferior to that of a Prime Master. His pupils dted slightly. He immediately turned around and shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°All students, use Sheng Xiao as the center of the formation and form a divine formation!¡± The so-called divine formation was to gather the energy of all the warriors and create the strongest god. As the strongest person among the students, Sheng Xiao was the most suitable person to be the center of the formation. Yu Huang was the first to put her hand on Sheng Xiao. Then, the other students imitated Yu Huang and ced their hands on the shoulder of the person in front of them. They transferred their spiritual power to Sheng Xiao. Nearly 500 students transferred their energy to Sheng Xiao at the same time. The spiritual power in Sheng Xiao¡¯s body became thicker and more powerful. When the ball of demonic energynded above the Holy Spirit Academy, Sheng Xiao, who was standing in the middle of the array core, disappeared. Instead, a huge dragon appeared. ¡°Roar!¡± ck Qing Sky Dragon swayed upwards and used the hard dragon horn on his head to ruthlessly collide with the demonic energy ball! When the dragon horn and the ball of demonic energy collided, a powerful energy fluctuation was produced. The entire world seemed to have stopped in an instant. In the next second, a thunderp suddenly sounded in the sky. It was so loud that it was deafening. Then, a dazzling colorful light quickly shot out from the center of the explosion. Instantly, the entire area around the ck Dome was as bright as day. However, the light beam only existed for two to three seconds before the world instantly returned to darkness. ck Qing Sky Dragon let out a muffled roar, and the peacock demon beast standing opposite him was also in a sorry state. The blue peacock¡¯s beautiful feathers were burned and covered in some blood. Even its tail feathers were burned. Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please! Sheng Xiao was in a bad state too. The shocking explosion had injured the soft flesh on his abdomen. At that moment, the dragon scales on his abdomen were upside down. Blood fell from his wound and dripped on Yu Huang and the other students. The blue peacock turned to look at its burnt tail feathers. It chuckled and said viciously, ¡°You guys are quite capable to be able to sessfully resolve the power of the Thousand Beast Sacrifice.¡± However, Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t feel happy about winning. They seemed to have won, but they had actually lost. The students used all their strength, but only diminished thebat power of the beast tide¡¯s flying demon beasts. One had to know that under this ck dome, there were countlessnd battle demon beasts! If the beast tide really attacked, the Holy Spirit Academy would fall! Hence, Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t smile. He realized once again how weak they were. Below, Yu Huang and the others heard the powerful roars of the demon beasts below the ck Dome and realized this. For a moment, everyone¡¯s expressions were somewhat solemn. At this moment, therge searchlight on the top floor of the dormitory building of the Holy Spirit Academy lit up. The searchlight shone in the direction of the primitive forest. Soon, a furious roar filled with pressure sounded from the Abyssal Origin Forest. Hearing the roar, the blue peacock turned to look at the primitive forest. Then, it red at Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°Let¡¯s fight again next month!¡± Then, it led its followers to the primitive forest. Simrly, the beast tide that surrounded the bottom of the ck Dome also ran towards the primitive forest in an orderly manner. This beast tide crisis was temporarily resolved. ck Qing Sky Dragon turned into Sheng Xiao and returned to the field. Mo Yuelou and Yu Huang hurried over to support Sheng Xiao¡¯s swaying body. Sheng Xiao leaned on Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder and said to all the students, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine after a night of rest.¡± At that moment, Sheng Zhou squeezed out of the crowd and fed Sheng Xiao a Blood Replenishing Pill. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll help you get back to rest.¡± As the eldest disciple of the Sheng family and Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s personal disciple, Sheng Zhou was outstanding. He entered the Holy Spirit Academy with a good score of 32nd ce. Sheng Zhou and Yu Huang helped Sheng Xiao to a clean rock and he sat down to rest. Mo Yuelou noticed that someone was walking down from the administrative building. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°The Grand State Master is out.¡± Everyone looked up at the administrative building and saw Mo Xiao leading Di Ruofeng and the others out. The principal, Mo Xiao, walked at the front while the vice-principal, Di Ruofeng, and Pupu An followed behind him. They didn¡¯t see Lin Jiansheng. ¡°Principal! Vice principals!¡± The students stood up. Even Sheng Xiao stood up slowly with Yu Huang¡¯s help. Mo Xiao¡¯s blue eyes swept across the faces of these young students. Seeing everyone¡¯s exhausted state, he said, ¡°I think you¡¯ve all guessed it. I did arrange this beast tide crisis for you.¡± After Mo Xiao confirmed their guesses, everyone only smiled bitterly and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Mo Xiao continued, ¡°From today onwards, a beast tide battle will be held every half a month. The day you defeat the beast tide will be the day you graduate. It will also be the day you go to the Central Pagoda to undergo the test and go to the Great World to further your studies!¡± The students were shocked when they heard this. To the Upper World? Sheng Zhou suddenly raised his hand. Mo Xiao nced at him. ¡°Speak.¡± Sheng Zhou lowered his eyes and asked, ¡°Principal, ever since the chaos in the Central Pagoda 22 years ago, the passageway to the Time Gate has been sealed. Now, can we still go to the outside world?¡± There was no clear exnation for the chaos in the Central Pagoda. The young people in the past yearned for the Central Pagoda, but now, they were afraid of it. Under such circumstances, could they still go to the Upper World through the Time Gate of the Central Pagoda? Sheng Zhou¡¯s question was also what many people were wondering. Mo Xiao didn¡¯t exin further and only said nonchntly, ¡°Why can¡¯t we go? If there¡¯s someone haunting the tower, then¡­ we¡¯ll just kill that ghost.¡± Hearing this, the students felt invigorated. Chapter 599 - The Most Ridiculous Recruitment (1)

Chapter 599: The Most Ridiculous Recruitment (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

There was still more than an hour before dawn. After the beast tide battle ended, everyone returned to the dormitory to rest. Sheng Xiao¡¯s dormitory also had three people. He shared a room with Sheng Zhou and the other bed was still empty. Yu Huang and Sheng Zhou sent Sheng Xiao back to his room. She saw that it was almost dawn and was worried about Sheng Xiao¡¯s injury. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll lie on the empty bed for a while. Is that okay?¡± Sheng Xiao nced at Sheng Zhou. Sheng Zhou immediately closed his eyes and held back hisughter. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep soon.¡± Then, he turned around and pretended to be asleep. Sheng Xiao grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s hand and pressed her onto his bed. ¡°You sleep on my bed. I¡¯ll sleep on the other bed.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao was exhausted after taking the blood tonic. He almost fell asleep. Yu Huangid on the bed that Sheng Xiao had slept on. She smelled the fragrance of Sheng Xiao¡¯s shampoo. She turned over andid on the bed. She hid her face in his pillow and fell asleep quickly. At dawn, the bell rang. Yu Huang woke up immediately. Seeing that Sheng Xiao was not awake, she did not greet him and opened the dormitory door stealthily. Seeing that there was no one in the corridor, Yu Huang was relieved. She quickly walked out and nned to go upstairs to her dormitory. However, when she turned around, she met the dean, Lin Feng, at the corner of the corridor. Without waiting for Yu Huang to exin, Lin Feng gave Yu Huang a polite and cold smile. ¡°Yu Huang.¡± Lin Feng drew a line on the roster and said sternly, ¡°You¡¯ve vited the school rules by staying in the male dormitory. Go to the canteen to do volunteer work today.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please! Lin Feng was Mo Xiao¡¯s attendant and had a close rtionship with Yu Huang. Yu Huang gave Lin Feng a fawning smile. ¡°Brother Lin Feng, since this is my first offense, please let me off this time.¡± Lin Feng smiled formally and tilted his head. ¡°You don¡¯t want to be a volunteer? Then write a self-reflection letter and reflect on your mistake in public.¡± Yu Huang turned around and walked towards the canteen. If she wrote a self-reflection letter, wouldn¡¯t that be publicly revealing that she had stayed overnight in Sheng Xiao¡¯s dormitoryst night? She was embarrassed. Thus, when the other students finished washing up and took their point cards to the canteen for breakfast, they saw Yu Huang, who was wearing a chef¡¯s hat and a white chef¡¯s robe. Her right arm, which was broken, could not be used for the time being, so she used her left hand to hold a spoon to get food for everyone. She looked like an emotionless robot. The Holy Spirit Academy was the same as the Divine Realm Academy. They used the points system. When eating, showering, and going to the bathroom, they had to use points to exchange. On the first day of school, everyone had yet to earn any points, so they took a loan from the academy. They would earn the points during the day and return them at night. Beatrice swiped her point card and walked into the window with the te of food. When she saw Yu Huang, who was the chef, she was first stunned before asking in surprise, ¡°What mistake did you make?¡± Yu Huang rolled her eyes. ¡°Nothing. I want to be a volunteer.¡± Beatrice almost believed her. At that moment, Donor walked over. He smiled and said to Beatrice, ¡°Yu Huang stayed in the male dormitoryst night to hang out with Sheng Xiao. The dean caught her!¡± Donor¡¯s voice was very loud. Under his deliberate hollering, everyone eating in the canteen knew the reason Yu Huang was punished. For a moment, everyone looked at Yu Huang with mixed feelings. Sheng Xiao was injuredst night, but he still messed around with Yu Huang. It seemed that his physique was really good. After knowing the truth, Beatrice felt a little awkward. She rubbed her nose and left with her te. After she left, Donor also brought his te to the food window. ¡°Please give me a te of egg fried rice with sausages and two pumpkin pancakes.¡± Yu Huang scooped up a spoonful of sausage egg fried rice and waved her left hand. There was only half a spoonful left in the pile of fried rice. Yu Huang ced the half spoonful of fried rice on Donor¡¯s te. Then, she picked up two fried pumpkin pancakes and ced them on Donor¡¯s te. Donor stared at the food on the te. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he couldn¡¯t help but ridicule Yu Huang. ¡°Are you deliberately messing with me?¡± Yu Huang couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. ¡°Next!¡± This time, it was Estelle, who had two tes. ¡°Get me a double serving.¡± Yu Huang generously gave Estelle two piles of fried rice. Donor was dumbfounded. Before long, Sheng Xiao arrived. When they saw Sheng Xiao, everyone looked at him with admiration, especially the men. Chapter 600 - The Most Ridiculous Recruitment (2)

Chapter 600: The Most Ridiculous Recruitment (2)

Sheng Xiao was confused by their gazes. Sheng Xiao saw that Yu Huang was working in the canteen. He, who didn¡¯t know about it, found it strange. ¡°Are you helping out here?¡± Yu Huang sneered. She was toozy to exin. She ced a can of stew and a cup of steamed egg on Sheng Xiao¡¯s te. Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t see any stew or steamed eggs on the food disy table. He guessed that Yu Huang had made it for him. He felt touched. He carried the stew and steamed egg to the window. As soon as he sat down, the male student at the opposite table gave him a thumbs up and winked at him. ¡°Young Master Sheng, you have good stamina.¡± His physical fitness was enviable. Sheng Xiao was stunned by his praise. He thought that they were praising him for being injuredst night but being able to walk today. So, Sheng Xiao hesitated for two seconds before nodding humbly. Seeing that Sheng Xiao had admitted it, the male students¡¯ smiles became perverted. The female students even blushed. After breakfast, the students gathered at the field under the urging of the broadcast speaker. The old dean stood at the front of the team. He narrowed his eyes and said gloatingly, ¡°It¡¯s dawn. It¡¯s another exciting day. Today, the academy has arranged a mission for everyone. The team that sessfullypletes the mission will be rewarded with 1,000 points. The team that fails toplete the mission will be punished ordingly.¡± As for what the punishment was, the old dean refused to exin. With a shake of his right hand, a mission book appeared in his hand. The old dean opened the mission book and read with a smile, ¡°Five dayster, the daughter of the Weng family, Weng Qian, and the son of the Cheng family, Cheng Mo, will get married. However, the daughter of the Weng family is too beautiful. Her beauty attracted the attention of the wolf demons. Poor Miss Weng was kidnapped by the wolf demons on the way home from watching a movie with her fianc¨¦st night. Now, the groom, Cheng Mo, has issued a reward of 1,000 points in hopes that someone can help save the daughter of the Weng family before the wedding!¡± After saying that, the old dean blew on the mission book and narrowed his eyes at the students on the field. He said, ¡°Now, please divide yourselves into groups of ten and move ording to your group. Go to the primitive forest to save Miss Weng!¡± After a pause, the old dean deliberately said, ¡°Everyone, remember to act ording to the situation. Even if your team doesn¡¯t sessfully save Miss Weng, you can still snatch her from another team! In short, the team that sessfully brings Miss Weng to the Cheng family will be the final winner.¡± Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please! All the students were speechless. Wasn¡¯t this encouraging them to use dirty tricks? After the old dean issued the mission, he left the field like a gust of wind, leaving a group of students looking at each other. The mission to save the youngdy of the Weng family was five days. The demon beast that kidnapped the youngdy of the Weng family was a lecherous Pixiu demon. It wasn¡¯t easy for everyone to enter the primitive forest and sessfully save her from the Pixiu demon within five days. Moreover, the Pixiu Demon was lecherous, and most of the female students of the Holy Spirit Academy were beautiful and young. They were afraid that they would fail to rescue the Weng family¡¯s youngdy and even endanger themselves. Some female students subconsciously wanted to team up with male students. Sheng Xiao asked Yu Huang, ¡°Do you want to team up with me?¡± Sheng Xiao was the strongest among the students. She had the highest chance of winning if she teamed up with him. However, Yu Huang liked challenges. ¡°No.¡± Yu Huang shook her head. Battle intent burned in her eyes. ¡°Brother Xiao, let¡¯spete and see who can sessfullyplete the mission. The loser has to make breakfast for the winner for a month.¡± Sheng Xiao liked Yu Huang¡¯s unpredictable ways. ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao turned around and teamed up with Sheng Zhou. Yu Huang walked straight to the handsome Donor. ¡°Donor, can we form a team?¡± Although Donor despised Yu Huang¡¯s low cultivation level, he still agreed on ount of Yu Huang¡¯s beauty. Yu Huang then pulled Beatrice, Yin Rong, Estelle, Sheng Wuyang, and the others into her team. After forming a team, the students set off towards the primitive forest. ¡­ At the same time, a new recruitment advertisement appeared on the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s website¡ª Recruitment: Holy Spirit Academy. Recruitment position: two cleaners; Job requirements: 1. Master cultivation level and above; 2. Good appearance and integrity; 3. Age 20 to 50; 4. Must be able to endure hardships. Sry: 10,000 spirit stones must be paid to the academy every month. Seeing this recruitment advertisement, the Beast Tamers cursed¡ª First post: ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a recruitmentpany not paying their employees, but instead asking them for a sry! Damn it, I¡¯m going to register!¡± If they could work at the Holy Spirit Academy, not to mention paying them a sry instead, but even if they had to work like cows and horses, it would be a great thing! Second post: ¡°Can those who are 55 years old still sign up? Although I¡¯m old, I look young.¡± Third post: ¡°I give the academy 100,000 spirit stones every month. Can I get a pass?¡± After Feng Yuncheng was eliminated by the Holy Spirit Academy, he was already a little depressed. A few days ago, he heard from his elder brother, Feng Tang, that Her Highness Beatrice had sessfully entered the Holy Spirit Academy. When he thought about how he would have fewer and fewer chances to see Her Highness in the future, and the gap between him and Her Highness was getting bigger and bigger, he felt depressed. Realizing that he would never be able to catch up to Her Highness, Feng Yuncheng felt dejected and locked himself at home every day to drink away his worries. That morning, his second brother, Feng Zhen, suddenly knocked on his door with a notebook in his hand. ¡°Look, the Holy Spirit Academy is hiring cleaners!¡± Feng Yuncheng thought to himself: What does hiring a cleaner have to do with me?! I¡¯m so handsome. How can I lower myself to run to the Holy Spirit Academy to clean with a broom? Feng Zhen kicked open his fourth brother¡¯s door and rushed in with hisn¡¯tebook. He pulled Feng Yuncheng, who was lying on the sofa like a good-for-nothing, up and pressed his head in front of theptop. He said resentfully, ¡°Do you still want to be stronger? Do you still want to pursue her? Don¡¯t look down on the cleaners. Many people are fighting to get this position!¡± ¡°Even if the Holy Spirit Academy will recruit a second batch of students in the future, can you guarantee that you will be able to enter? Every generation has a genius, and each wave is stronger than thest! Perhaps a few yearster, even more powerful Beast Tamers will appear. At that time, there will still be no share for you!¡± ¡°Besides, even if you could get in at that time, Her Highness, whom you miss so much, would have already stood at the peak! She would have been with those outstanding people in the Holy Spirit Academy for a long time already. Would she still fancy a weakling like you?¡± Although Feng Zhen¡¯s words were cruel and heartless, they woke the muddle-headed Feng Yuncheng up. Feng Yuncheng realized that he could not continue to be depressed. He suddenly stood up from the sofa. ¡°You¡¯re right. When I enter the Holy Spirit Academy, it will be toote. Her Highness will already be with someone else!¡± Wasn¡¯t it just sweeping the floor? He would go! Even with a broom, he was still the most handsome man in the Holy Spirit Academy. Feng Yuncheng said that he would go, so that day, he sent a recruitment notice to the Holy Spirit Academy. Then, he took a ne and set off for Rakshasa Empire. At the same time, Xiao Shu, who had just taken a ne back to the Divine Moon Empire, immediately bought a return ticket and rushed back to the Rakshasa Empire. As long as he could enter the Holy Spirit Academy and grow up with Yin Rong, So what if he was a cleaner? He didn¡¯t even mind being a dung picker. Chapter 601 - Don’t Be A Frog In A Well (1)

Chapter 601: Don¡¯t Be A Frog In A Well (1)

The news that the Holy Spirit Academy was recruiting cleaners quickly spread throughout the cultivation world. When those smart people saw this message, they immediately guessed the real intention of the Holy Spirit Academy¡¯s actions. Hiring a cleaner was just a cover. The truth was that the principal, Mo Xiao, cherished talent and wanted to choose people full of potential from among the eliminated participants to nurture. Previously, in the Holy Spirit Academy¡¯s enrollmentpetition, Xuanyuan Chen, who had just broken through to the early-stage of the Supreme Master Realm, had entered the Holy Spirit Academy with a ranking of 380. Liuli Luoluo, who had gone with him to register for thepetition, was unable to sessfully enter the top 500 rankings even though she was at the peak of thete-stage of the Master Realm. Liuli Luoluo was eliminated with a ranking of 506. After being eliminated, although Liuli Luoluo was a little disappointed, she did not mope. She returned to the Liuli n and quickly cheered up under the guidance of her mentor, Liuli Xiangsi, and her fellow disciples. She threw herself back into cultivation. When she saw the recruitment notice on the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s website, Liuli Luoluo became invigorated again. Liuli Luoluo went to the vi where her mentor lived and found Liuli Xiangsi, who was doing a full-body beauty treatment. ¡°Mentor, I want to apply for a cleaning job at the Holy Spirit Academy.¡± Liuli Xiangsi was naked. There was a white towel on her sexy and graceful body. A female beautician was massaging her with essential oil. The room was filled with a faint sandalwood smell. Liuli Xiangsi seemed to be asleep but was not. When she heard Liuli Luoluo¡¯s words, she did not react at first. Liuli Xiangsi was a little nervous. She licked her lips and said softly, ¡°Mentor, I really want to go.¡± Liuli Xiangsi removed the blindfold from her eyes and nced at Liuli Luoluo. She said helplessly, ¡°The Holy Spirit Academy will hold a second enrollment. You can go then. Why fight with them for a janitor spot?¡± Liuli Xiangsi stared at her beloved disciple¡¯s charming face and fair and slender fingers. She picked up Liuli Luoluo¡¯s fingers and sighed. ¡°Look at your beautiful hands and your beautiful face. Other students cultivate and do missions all day long. How glorious. With your left hand holding a mop and your right hand holding a bucket, won¡¯t you feel disappointed when you mix in with them?¡± Liuli Luoluo followed her mentor¡¯s description and thought about it carefully. She immediately felt less tempted. ...... ¡°Besides.¡± Liuli Xiangsi sneered and said, ¡°The Grand State Master, that old fox, has never been a busybody. He won¡¯t send out a recruitment ceremony for no reason. I think that old fox must have someone he fancies. If you go, you¡¯ll just waste your time.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Liuli Luoluo revealed a suspicious look when she heard her mentor¡¯s analysis. ¡°You¡¯re saying that the Grand State Master already has a suitable candidate in his heart?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t doubt me. Just wait and see.¡± Liuli Xiangsi narrowed her charming eyes and thought in confusion, ¡®I wonder which two lucky fellows were fancied by that old fox. He actually made an exception for them.¡¯ * * Not everyone was as shrewd as Liuli Xiangsi. Many Patriarchs ofrge families did not see through Mo Xiao¡¯s true intentions, so they sent the resumes of their outstanding disciples immediately. These disciples were qualified. Therefore, after the resumes were submitted that noon, they were informed of the interview in the afternoon. The candidates who received the interview notices immediately set off for Rakshasa Empire. Thus, Feng Yuncheng, apanied by his two brothers, took a ne to Rakshasa Empire. He nned to go to the Holy Spirit Academy to participate in the interview. The moment he walked out of the airport, he saw many applicants from all over the continent. Feng Yuncheng even saw Xuanyuan Jing and his second brother. ¡°What a coincidence. Xuanyuan Jing, you¡¯re also here for the interview?¡± Feng Yuncheng held an umbre and walked towards Xuanyuan Jing. Xuanyuan Jing recognized Feng Yuncheng, but he wasn¡¯t familiar with him. Seeing that Feng Yuncheng had taken the initiative to greet him, Xuanyuan Jing nodded reservedly. His second brother saw that Feng Yuncheng and the other two brothers were handsome, especially Feng Yuncheng. He asked, ¡°Is this your ssmate? Why didn¡¯t you introduce him?¡± Xuanyuan Jing said, ¡°They¡¯re from the zing Realm Continent. This is my junior, Feng Yuncheng, and these are his two brothers. These two were once students of Divine Realm Academy. Feng Tang and Grand Master Sheng were once schoolmates. Feng Zhen¡­¡± Chapter 602 - Don’t Be A Frog In A Well (2)

Chapter 602: Don¡¯t Be A Frog In A Well (2)

??

Xuanyuan Jing didn¡¯t introduce Feng Zhen in detail when he thought about how Feng Zhen failed to pass the school year and examination for three consecutive years because of his high myopia. Xuanyuan Yao¡¯s cultivation and experience were inferior to Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s. Back then, when he participated in the Beast Tamer Selection Competition, he didn¡¯t manage to enter the Divine Realm Academy and instead entered the Divine Eagle Academy. The students of the Divine Eagle Academy and the students of the Divine Realm Academy had always looked down on each other. Thus, after knowing that the three of them were only from a third-grade cultivation family in the zing Realm Continent, Xuanyuan Yao lost the mood to chat with them. Feng Tang¡¯s eyes were sharp. He saw through Xuanyuan Yao¡¯s proud nature at a nce. He said to Feng Yuncheng, ¡°Fourth Brother, there will be plenty of opportunities for old friends to catch up in the future. Let¡¯s go for the interview quickly.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Feng Yuncheng bade Xuanyuan Jing farewell and left with his two brothers. The moment they left, Xuanyuan Yao said to Xuanyuan Jing, ¡°Is the recruitment threshold of the Divine Realm Academy so low now? A pretty boy like him who can¡¯t stand the elements is also qualified to enter your academy to study?¡± Although Xuanyuan Jing and Xuanyuan Yao maintained a brotherly rtionship, in the end, they were born from the same father but two different mothers. The two of them maintained a fake brotherhood only to leave a good impression in front of their father so as to avoid annoying him. Xuanyuan Jing had entered the Divine Realm Academy and felt that he was one level higher than Xuanyuan Yao. When he heard Xuanyuan Yao question his alma mater, he was naturally unhappy. ¡°Second Brother, frogs look at the sky from the bottom of a well and think that they have seen the entire world. Little do they know that the world is more vast than they think. Simrly, we can¡¯t just look at the surface when we look at people. You only see that the other party is afraid of the sun and rain, so how do you know what kind of tenacious heart is hidden under that umbre?¡± ¡°Back then, I suffered from being stubborn and short-sighted. I should also give you a piece of advice. When you judge people, you should look at things moreprehensively.¡± After saying that, Xuanyuan Jing held a bottle of mineral water and walked out of the airport first. Xuanyuan Yao stood on the spot and sneered with a sinister expression. He muttered, ¡°How dare a son of a b*tch teach me a lesson! Do you really think that you can step on me forever after you entered the Divine Realm Academy?¡± * * The students of the Holy Spirit Academy had all gone out to carry out missions, so the ck Dome resumed a quiet atmosphere. Because the air here was filled with poisonous gas, even the birds couldn¡¯t be bothered toe here to poop. Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please! Feng Yuncheng and the other Beast Tamers who needed to participate in the interview stood at the bottom of the ck Dome Mountain. They looked up at the huge mountain in front of them and stared at the academy built on the top of the mountain. They could not help but look forward to it. ¡°That¡¯s the Holy Spirit Academy.¡± Feng Tang had regretfully lost in the final assessment. He thought that he would never have the chance to enter the Holy Spirit Academy in his life. Therefore, his feelings towards the Holy Spirit Academy were the mostplicated. Feng Zhen subconsciously narrowed his eyes and looked at the top of the mountain. He remembered that Yu Huang had already cured his short-sightedness. Feng Zhen widened his eyes and clearly saw the academy built on the top of the mountain. He asked in confusion, ¡°What kind of interview do you think a cleaner needs to do?¡± Feng Tang seemed to have thought of something andughed shortly. ¡°Perhaps the interview is about the ability to mop the floor?¡± When Feng Yuncheng heard his two brothers¡¯ words, he became a little nervous for no reason. ¡°Let¡¯s take it one step at a time.¡± . Beast Tamers were not allowed to approach the ck Dome unless they were recruits. Therefore, Feng Yuncheng had to walk the rest of the way alone. After bidding farewell to his two brothers, Feng Yuncheng climbed up the mountain alone. Along the way, he met manypetitors from all over the continent. He even met Xiao Shu. Xiao Shu walked in front of him with a hiking stick in his hand and limited edition AJ sneakers. Feng Yuncheng did not know if he was feeling unwell, but when he saw that his footsteps were a little heavy, he quickly chased after him. ¡°Xiao Shu!¡± Feng Yuncheng panted heavily and handed a bottle of mineral water to Xiao Shu. Xiao Shu turned around and was surprised to see Feng Yuncheng. ¡°Feng Si, why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to apply for a cleaning job! Are you the same?¡± Feng Yuncheng had heard from his brother that Xiao Shu had taken the initiative to give up thepetition in the final assessment and given the spot to Yin Rong. Feng Yuncheng immediately thought more highly of Xiao Shu. This seemingly carefree senior was a good man. Xiao Shu nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to try my luck.¡± Seeing that a capable senior like Xiao Shu had applied for the job of a cleaner, Feng Yuncheng immediately felt better. ¡°Then let¡¯s do it together.¡± When they reached the entrance of the Holy Spirit Academy, it was almost dark. It was only at eight in the evening that the school gate of the Holy Spirit Academy opened to them. Lin Feng stood on the field with a list of interviewees. ¡°Xuanyuan Jing.¡± Xuanyuan Jing hurriedly raised his hand. ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± ¡°Xuanyuan Yao.¡± Xuanyuan Yao did not dare to dy at all. He hurriedly raised his hand and replied, ¡°Here!¡± ¡°Feng Yuncheng!¡± ¡°Here!¡± ¡°Zhong Luoxue!¡± ¡°Here!¡± After calling their names, Lin Feng led them to the storeroom at the end of the corridor on the first floor of the administrative building. He opened the storeroom and said to them, ¡°There are a total of 20 mops inside. Go in and pick one.¡± Staring at the 20 mops neatly arranged in the storeroom, the interviewees revealed gloomy expressions. There were 103 Beast Tamers participating in the interview, but there were only 20 mops. Whether or not they could get a mop depended on their ability. Chapter 603 - The Past Glory, The Unpleasant Present Day (1)

Chapter 603: The Past Glory, The Unpleasant Present Day (1)

??

In an instant, everyone released their beast forms and tacitly used the most sinister and ruthless move on the people closest to them. Lin Feng took a few steps back silently. He stood in the distance and watched them fight with a cold expression. He didn¡¯t stop them. However, from the corner of his eye, he saw the interviewee called Feng Yuncheng sneak out of the battle circle. Lin Feng narrowed his eyes in confusion. Was this person nning to give up? After Feng Yuncheng left the battle circle, he nodded at Lin Feng and walked along the corridor towards the administrative building alone. The battle in front of the storeroomsted for nearly half an hour before there was a result. After Xiao Shu, Xuanyuan Jing, Xuanyuan Yao, Zhong Luoxue, and the remaining 16 interviewees defeated the otherpetitors, they walked into the storeroom without a word and each picked a mop. Lin Feng nced at the people who had sessfully obtained the mop and then at the interviewees who were sitting or lying on the ground. He tapped the roster with his pen and said to the people lying on the ground, ¡°Unfortunately, you guys are the first to be eliminated.¡± Hearing this, those people slowly stood up against the wall. Then, they silently swallowed the blood in their mouths and walked towards the exit of the administrative building. At this moment, a handsome man in a divination hat and a wide-sleeved crane cannon suddenly appeared in the administrative building and walked over casually. Seeing that person, everyone instantly became solemn and respectful. ¡°Principal!¡± Lin Feng quickly lowered his head towards Mo Xiao. Mo Xiao walked past Lin Feng and walked to the interviewee called Xuanyuan Yao. Xuanyuan Yao opened his eyes and carefully looked up at the Grand State Master. When he saw the Grand State Master¡¯s face at such a close distance, Xuanyuan Yao¡¯s heart thumped wildly. The rumors were true. The Grand State Master was really handsome. Suddenly, the Grand State Master extended his fair right hand towards Xuanyuan Yao. ¡°Let me see this mop in your hand.¡± The Grand State Master¡¯s voice was melodious. Xuanyuan Yao hurriedly handed his mop to the Grand State Master with both hands and said nervously, ¡°Here, here.¡± After the Grand State Master held the mop in his right hand, he suddenly turned around and gave Lin Feng a sly smile. ¡°Director Lin Feng, I got the broom. Did I pass too?!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Grand State Master in front of everyone transformed into Feng Yuncheng. Lin Feng stared at Feng Yuncheng and was stunned. This¡­ He had served the Grand State Master for decades and was the person who was most familiar with him. However, he hadn¡¯t seen through Feng Yuncheng¡¯s disguise just now! When Xuanyuan Yao saw that the Grand State Master had turned into that pretty boy from the Feng family, his expression instantly became angry. ¡°Feng Yuncheng! You¡¯re cheating!¡± Xuanyuan Yao red at Feng Yuncheng indignantly. Then, he raised his head and said to Lin Feng, ¡°Director Lin Feng, isn¡¯t him using a charm technique considered cheating?!¡± Without waiting for Lin Feng¡¯s reply, Feng Yuncheng raised the mop in his hand and covered the mop with spirit energy before forcefully stabbing the mop at Xuanyuan Yao¡¯s stomach. ¡°Roar!¡± In order to fight for the mop, Xuanyuan Yao had a fierce battle with those interviewees. Feng Yuncheng¡¯s attack injured Xuanyuan Yao so much that he clutched his stomach and knelt on the ground in pain. Feng Yuncheng held the mop with one hand and looked down at Xuanyuan Yao¡¯s disheveled appearance. He said, ¡°I¡¯m indeed a vain pretty boy, but not only can I raise an umbre, but I can also swing amop and beat people up.¡± Feng Yuncheng had overheard Xuanyuan Yao¡¯s mocking words at the airport. He was taking revenge. Xuanyuan Yao red fiercely at Feng Yuncheng. He wanted to stand up again, but Feng Yuncheng¡¯s spiritual power was too strong. Xuanyuan Yao¡¯s chest was hurt by the other party¡¯s attack, so he actually temporarily lost his mobility and couldn¡¯t even stand up. Feng Yuncheng turned to Lin Feng and smiled respectfully and calmly. ¡°Director Lin Feng, I snatched the mop from Xuanyuan Yao openly. I should have passed this test, right?¡± Lin Feng pursed his lips and didn¡¯t answer. However, he picked up a pen and made a cross behind the space with Xuanyuan Yao¡¯s name on it. ¡°Whoever has a mop, follow me to the second interview.¡± Hence, Feng Yuncheng, who had sessfully obtained the broom, hugged the mop and followed the main group to participate in the second round. Xuanyuan Jing deliberately fell a few steps behind everyone. When those people were far away, he reached out and helped Xuanyuan Yao up from the ground. Xuanyuan Yao leaned against the wall and before he could catch his breath, he heard Xuanyuan Jing say, ¡°Second Brother, I told you before that you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡± Chapter 604 - The Past Glory, The Unpleasant Present Day (2)

Chapter 604: The Past Glory, The Unpleasant Present Day (2)

Xuanyuan Yao¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Shut up!¡± Xuanyuan Jing smiled and chased after the group with his mop. Lin Feng brought the main group to the southwest side of the dormitory building of the Holy Spirit Academy. There was a feces pit there. The manure pit was covered with ayer of concrete boards to prevent anyone from identally falling in. Smelling the stench in the feces pit, this group of pampered young masters frowned from the stench, and some even retched. Lin Feng said without changing his expression, ¡°There are feces buckets and shoulder poles over there. Your job is to pick the feces in the feces pit to the vegetable garden in the shortest time possible and nt a vegetable garden for the school.¡± After a pause, Lin Feng continued, ¡°The ck Dome is a poisonous gas mountain. The soil here is barren, so it¡¯s very difficult to sessfully nt vegetables. However, there¡¯s a nt demon beast called the ¡®Ghost-Wrapping Flower¡¯ in the primitive forest. Their roots can survive in the poisonous gas mountain.¡± ¡°In that case, please nt a vegetable garden for the school as soon as possible.¡± With that, Lin Feng turned around and left, leaving the 20 Beast Tamers staring at each other nkly. ¡°Aren¡¯t we here to apply for a cleaning job? Why are we working as dung pickers?¡± A Light Elf with a pair of pure white elf wings on his back muttered. Xiao Shu nced at the elf and said, ¡°If you were really here to be a cleaner, would you havee?¡± The elf was speechless. Feng Yuncheng continued, ¡°We all know that the academy isn¡¯t recruiting cleaners at all. What the principal really wants is to choose two people among us to nurture.¡± ...... Feng Yuncheng stared at the smelly feces pit. For once, he didn¡¯t smile cheekily. He said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Those who can bear the hardship, stay. Those who can¡¯t bear the hardship, scram as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Shu agreed with Feng Yuncheng¡¯s point of view. ¡°Then, is there anyone who wants to forfeit and choose to leave?¡± Xiao Shu couldn¡¯t wait for them to see the truth and scram. However, no one turned around to leave. Xiao Shu didn¡¯t say anything. At this moment, Xuanyuan Jing took out his phone and opened the Beast Tamer Alliance Meeting. He entered the demon beast database and searched for information about the ¡®Ghost-Wrapping Flower¡¯. Very quickly, he found information about the Ghost-Wrapping Flower. Xuanyuan Jing said, ¡°Ghost-Wrapping Flower is a level 4 nt demon beast. It looks like cabbage with a red root. If you cut off the root, blood will flow. It¡¯s a rare and precious medicinal herb that can be eaten.¡± After a pause, Xuanyuan Jing said with a sinister expression, ¡°Ghost-Wrapping Flower only lives in the hintend of the abyss primitive forest. It¡¯s the favorite food of the level 8 demon beast, the nt-eyed snow wolf.¡± Everyone fell silent when they heard this. Everyone knew that the nt-eyed snow wolves were powerful and numerous. They often lived in groups. If they wanted to pass the interview test, they had to nt a vegetable field, and the Ghost-Wrapping Flower was the only nt that could be sessfully nted in the ck Dome. If they wanted to stay, they had to enter the hintend of the primitive forest and sessfully steal the Ghost-Wrapping Flower from the territory of the nt-eyed snow wolf pack. After a long while, the Light Elf was the first to say, ¡°The hintend of the primitive forest is too dangerous. If we barge in rashly, there¡¯s a high chance that we won¡¯t be able to return. I heard that the Holy Spirit Academy will recruit another batch of students in five years. I n to participate in the next enrollmentpetition.¡± With that, the Light Elf turned around and walked down the mountain. His voluntary abstention was like a fire that ignited a grasnd. Next, five to six more applicants chose to abstain, and left the ck Dome. Xuanyuan Jing also had the intention to leave, but he nced at the determined Zhong Luoxue and didn¡¯t forfeit. In the end, only 11 Beast Tamers stayed. Apart from Xiao Shu, Feng Yuncheng, and the other three alumni, there was also a couple with the cultivation of a Supreme Master. The husband was called Shilin, and the wife was called Song Ying. The rest were Beast Tamers. The beastmen had always had a bad rtionship with the humans. The five beastmen nced at Xiao Shu and the others before bringing theirpanions down the mountain and heading towards the primitive forest. Feng Yuncheng said to Xiao Shu, ¡°Xiao Shu, let¡¯s team up. I¡¯m a support-type Beast Tamer. If I help you, our chances of winning will be higher.¡± The two of them knew each other well and were good friends who had eaten a few meals together. In addition, the two of them were close to Yu Huang. It was indeed the right choice for the two of them to be together. Xiao Shu nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s team up.¡± Xuanyuan Jing also wanted to team up with Xiao Shu, but Xiao Shu and Feng Yuncheng were both good friends of Yu Huang. With his strained rtionship with Yu Huang, he really didn¡¯t have the nerve to team up with them. Xuanyuan Jing smiled and said to Zhong Luoxue, ¡°Luoxue, let¡¯s form a team, okay?¡± Zhong Luoxue understood Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s feelings for her. However, Zhong Luoxue was Yu Huang¡¯s fan and had always disdained how Xuanyuan Jing humiliated Yu Huang a few years ago. Besides¡­ Zhong Luoxue pursed her rosy lips and asked hesitantly, ¡°Xuanyuan Jing, is what your father did to Ms. Liuli Nuonuo true?¡± Some time ago, some posts about the rtionship between Xuanyuan Shen and Liuli Nuonuo appeared on the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s website. Those posts imed that the reason Xuanyuan Shen could marry Liuli Nuonuo was because he used despicable methods. Thus, Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s reputation was in shambles. When he heard Zhong Luoxue¡¯s question, Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s handsome face instantly turned pale. ¡°He¡­¡± Xuanyuan Jing wanted to deny all of this, but could he deny what had happened? Xuanyuan Jing didn¡¯t want to lie to Zhong Luoxue, but he would also humiliate himself by admitting the truth, so he gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t answer. Seeing this, Zhong Luoxue understood everything. ¡°Xuanyuan Jing, I know you¡¯re not a bad person, and thank you for liking me¡­¡± Zhong Luoxue hesitated for a moment before saying cruelly,¡± I¡¯m a girl after all. I won¡¯t let myself be with the son of a rapist. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be the second Liuli Nuonuo. ¡± With that, Zhong Luoxue jogged down the mountain. Xuanyuan Jing punched the wall of the dormitory. In the past, he was proud that he was Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s son and the young master of the Xuanyuan n. Now, he felt ashamed of his birth. Chapter 605 - Honey Trap (1)

Chapter 605: Honey Trap (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

While Feng Yuncheng and the others were troubled about how to outsmart the nt-eyed snow wolf and steal the flower from them, Yu Huang and the others were also agonizing over how to sessfully save the Weng family¡¯s youngdy. The ancient towering tree covered the zing sun. Dappled light entered through the gaps in the leaves andnded in the lush and messy vegetation. A group of young people were shuttling through the forest in a sorry state. They were wearing camouge uniforms that blended into the forest. They also had green makeup on their faces and camouge hats on their heads. The equipmentpletely covered their original appearances. They shuttled through the forest. It looked like a part of the forest. After cautiously walking deeper into the forest, Yu Huang discovered a pile of freshly produced feces on the ground. She suddenly whispered, ¡°Everyone, squat down!¡± Upon hearing this, Estelle, Beatrice, and the others subconsciously squatted down. As Donor squatted, he asked Yu Huang, ¡°What did you find?¡± Yu Huang pointed ahead. Donor and the others looked in the direction Yu Huang was pointing at and saw a pile of feces that was still emitting smoke. Donor was speechless. Donor turned around and retched. Damn it, what kind of animal feces was this? It was so smelly! However, Yu Huang extended her hand towards the pile of feces and even crushed them into ten small balls without batting an eyelid. ...... Not to mention Donor, even Yin Rong and Beatrice revealed hesitant and disdainful expressions. Yu Huang spread out the feces ball in her hand and extended it in front of Donor and the others. She said, ¡°We have already entered the middle circle of the primitive forest. Everyone has seen how dangerous this journey was. The demon beasts are very resistant to the intrusion of humans. This is the feces of the Magic Snake. It is in the middle circle and is considered a rtively powerful demon beast.¡± ¡°The feces of demon beasts that have just been born will emit the powerful aura of the demon beast itself. Everyone, carry this feces ball with you. It can help us chase away those low-level demon beasts.¡± Simrly, it could also threaten some demon beasts of the same level. Yin Rong hesitated for a moment before reaching out to take a smelly piece of feces. Beatrice, Estelle, and the other students did the same. Only the noble and handsome Donor despised the stench and refused to reach out. Estelle clicked his tongue and reached out to grab the feces ball in Yu Huang¡¯s hand. In a few moments, he smeared the ball on Donor¡¯s body. ¡°F*ck!¡± Donor pushed Estelle away and quickly wiped the feces off his clothes with a handkerchief. This wipe dirtied arge area of his clothes. The corners of Yu Huang¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she said in amusement, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s continue forward.¡± Donor rolled his eyes. The group of people bent down and carefully moved deeper into the forest under the cover of the tall and dense nts. After walking for a while, they heard fighting. Everyone stopped in unison andid behind the grass to watch the battle in the distance. Under the ancient tree in the distance, a group of beastmen students was fighting two adult Magic Snakes. Magic snakes were a type of growth-type demon beast. When they were born, they would devour their parents. Therefore, when they were born, their tails would have three red horizontal patterns. As for newborn Magic Snakes, they actually had no demonic power orbat strength. However, they had inherited their memories from their parents. They had very strong cultivation abilities. Every 50 years, the Magic Snakes would shed their skin and evolve. Every time they shed their skin, a red horizontal line would appear on their tails. The number of horizontal patterns on their tails represented their cultivation level. As for the two magic snakes in front of them, one of their tails had seven horizontal patterns, and the other had six! On the body of the magic snake with six horizontal patterns on its tail, two colors of snake scales appeared. One part was lustrous and hard, while the other was gray. Clearly, this snake was about to shed its skin! This was a Rank 7 Magic Snake and a Rank 6 Magic Snake that was about to transform into a Rank 7 Magic Snake! Thebinedbat strength of the two was equivalent to that of a Grand Master Beast Tamer and a peakte-stage Supreme Master Beast Tamer! Yu Huang and the others held their breaths and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Yu Huang noticed that during the battle, the tails of the two Magic Snakes had been intertwined. She deduced that when this group of students bumped into the two of them, the two of them might have been having sex here. The couple had a deep rtionship and good teamwork. The students in that group were probably doomed. Chapter 606 - Honey Trap (2)

Chapter 606: Honey Trap (2)

As soon as this thought appeared, the group of Beast Tamer students were defeated by the two Magic Snakes at the same time and fell to the ground while howling in pain. ¡°Ah!¡± After a girl with a human body and a ponytail rolled to the ground, her eyes burning with fire. She saw that herpanions were seriously injured and hadpletely lost their ability to fight, while the two Magic Snakes were unharmed. Tears immediately welled up in her eyes. ¡°Jaris!¡± The girl said to the Snake n girl lying not far away on her right, ¡°Angus and the others are about to die! We are no match for these two Magic Snakes! Let¡¯s forfeit!¡± The Snake Girl looked up at the two Magic Snakes on the tree. Seeing the Magic Snake¡¯s forked tongue and the killing intent in its eyes, Jaris knew that it wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to escape. ¡°You¡¯re right. We should have forfeited long ago!¡± With that, as the captain, Jaris quickly pressed the forfeiture button on her watch. The moment she pressed the button, the old dean, Di Ruofeng, flew down from the sky and ced the entire group of students in a big sack before taking them away. As soon as they left, the counter on Donor¡¯s wrist flickered. He lowered his eyes and nced at the counter. His eyes lit up, and he said gloatingly, ¡°32 teams have already forfeited.¡± In other words, only 18 teams were still doing missions in the entire forest. Donor looked at Yu Huang and asked her, ¡°Shall we continue?¡± They had just arrived at the middle circle when they encountered a ferocious demon beast like the Rank 7 Magic Snake. If they continued forward, it would probably be even more dangerous. Yu Huang didn¡¯t reply. Instead, she looked at Beatrice and the others. ¡°Do you think we should continue this mission?¡± Beatrice said, ¡°Since it¡¯s a mission, it means that we all have a chance toplete the mission. I think the principal and the others won¡¯t really have us risk our lives. I think we should continue toplete the mission.¡± Yin Rong agreed with Beatrice. ¡°I think so too.¡± ...... Estelle said, ¡°I¡¯m not quitting!¡± After receiving her teammates¡¯ reply, Yu Huang shrugged at Donor. ¡°Look, everyone wants to continue.¡± Yu Huang lowered her eyes and stared at the marriage line on her ring finger. She noticed that the marriage line extended deep into the forest. The corners of her lips curled up slightly as she said to Donor, ¡°My husband seems to have entered the hintend.¡± Donor became excited. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t let Sheng Xiao beat us to it!¡± * * At the same time, Sheng Xiao and the others arrived at the hintend. Just like Yu Huang¡¯s team, Sheng Xiao¡¯s team was wearing camouge uniforms. Although they didn¡¯t have feces wiped on their uniforms, they smelled bad. If one looked carefully, they wouldn¡¯tice that there was a smelly cloth bag hanging on their waists. It contained insect repellent pills specially concocted from the feces of the demons. This thing was made by Sheng Zhou. Because Sheng Yang liked all kinds of perfume, when Sheng Zhou was in Yufu City, his greatest hobby was to concoct perfume for Sheng Yang. Therefore, when he entered the primitive forest and encountered the feces of the demons in the hintend, Sheng Zhou used the feces of the demons to concoct this insect repellent pill. Although it was called an insect repellent pill, it could actually sessfully distort the sensory buds of all demon beasts that were inferior to demon cultivators. After Sheng Xiao and the others got close to the hintend, with the help of the feces bag, no high-level demon beasts attacked them. Sheng Xiao lowered his head and looked at the marriage knot on his ring finger. He noticed that the marriage knot was shaking. He guessed that Yu Huang and the others were rushing to the center of the hintend. He couldn¡¯t help but look doting. ¡°ording to the map, the Pixiu Demon lives on a mountain that looks like an old tiger head.¡± Sheng Zhou and the others stared at the nearby mountain for a long time before finally finding a small mountain that looked like an old tiger head. They had found the ce where the wolf demon lived, but no one dared to take the initiative to look for it. At this moment, another team sessfully broke into the center of the hintend and found the residence of the Pixiu Demon. The group of people were wearing tattered camouge uniforms like Sheng Xiao and the others. Their leader was a woman with slicked-back hair. The woman looked to be in her thirties. She had an earring with the word ¡°North¡± on her left ear. She was Fang Peipei, the second ce on the top 500 rankings of the Holy Spirit Academy¡¯s recruitmentpetition. She was also the princess of the Northern Ice Kingdom and the number one killer of Wind de Mountain. When he saw Fang Peipei, Sheng Xiao took the initiative to nod and greet her. ¡°Sister Fang.¡± Sheng Xiao had been in Wind de Mountain for a while. He admired Fang Peipei from the bottom of his heart. Fang Peipei was surprised to see Sheng Xiao greet her. ¡°Grand Master Sheng.¡± Fang Peipei nodded at him as a greeting. Fang Peipei raised her head and looked at the small mountain in front of her. She said in a low voice, ¡°The Pixiu Demon is a super demon beast with strengthparable to a Prime Master. It¡¯s absolutely impossible for us to save Miss Weng from under its nose.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very difficult.¡± Fang Peipei looked into Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes and suddenly said, ¡°I wonder if you have any good ideas?¡± To be honest, Sheng Xiao really didn¡¯t. This mission was impossible toplete. Seeing that Sheng Xiao was silent, Fang Peipei said, ¡°Actually, I have an idea.¡± Hearing that, both Sheng Xiao¡¯s team and Fang Peipei¡¯s team were curious about her method. Sheng Zhou imitated Sheng Xiao and called Fang Peipei Sister Fang. Then, he asked, ¡°Sister Fang, do you mind sharing your method with us?¡± Fang Peipei smiled mysteriously. She only said, ¡°Pixiu Demons are lecherous.¡± Sheng Xiao narrowed his eyes. ¡°I understand. Sister Fang, you¡¯re saying that we can¡¯t deal with the Pixiu Demon by force. We can only use our wits. We can usea€| a honey trap.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Then the question was, where was the beauty? Chapter 607 - Although I’m Ugly, I’m Kind (1)

Chapter 607: Although I¡¯m Ugly, I¡¯m Kind (1)

Although Fang Peipei was a woman, her appearance wasn¡¯t exactly beautiful. And in their two groups, there was no other female other than Fang Peipei. The n couldn¡¯t be carried out. Sheng Xiao suddenly felt a few gazes on him at the same time. He looked up and saw Fang Peipei, Sheng Zhou, and the others staring at him. They had a strange look in their eyes. Sheng Xiao was speechless. How rude. Sheng Zhou put his hand to his mouth and coughed. He said, ¡°Junior Sheng Xiao, you¡¯re the most beautiful one among us. Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Have you seen a beauty who¡¯s almost two meters tall?¡± At that moment, Sheng Xiao and the others smelled a strange and unpleasant stench. They turned around and saw Yu Huang¡¯s team. The camouge uniforms on the students of Yu Huang¡¯s team were almostpletely torn, and there were wounds of all sizes on their bodies. It could be seen that they had put in a lot of effort to sessfully reach the hintend of the primitive forest. Staring at the women in Yu Huang¡¯s team, Fang Peipei, Sheng Zhou, and the others¡¯ expressions instantly lit up. The beauty was here! Yu Huang had long heard the topic Sheng Zhou and the others were discussing. ...... Without waiting for Sheng Zhou and the others to speak, Yu Huang smiled and said, ¡°Our team is willing to contribute a beauty, but after the mission ispleted, the team that wins must give our team 500 points.¡± Yu Huang had long expected this. The Pixiu Demons were too strong. Even Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t defeat them. She knew the strength of her team very well. She didn¡¯t intend to get first ce from the start. Her goal was only those 500 points. Fang Peipei and Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t say anything. They had worked so hard for so many days for the sake of those 1,000 points. Yu Huang and the others didn¡¯t do anything. They would only provide a beauty, but they wanted to get 500 points in return. No one was willing to do it. Seeing that they were unwilling to express their stance, Yu Huang wasn¡¯t anxious. She crossed her arms and winked at Sheng Xiao. She said casually, ¡°Since we can¡¯t reach a deal, let¡¯s just forfeit and let Sheng Xiao be the beauty.¡± Then, Yu Huang winked at Sheng Zhou and reminded him, ¡°Senior Sheng Zhou, don¡¯t forget to take a few beautiful photos of Sheng Xiao for me. I¡¯ll post them on Weiboter so that everyone can see how beautiful he is.¡± Sheng Zhou didn¡¯t dare to say a word, but his hand, which was by his leg, secretly made an OK gesture at Yu Huang. Sheng Xiao took a deep breath and said, ¡°Deal!¡± Yu Huang then looked at Fang Peipei. ¡°How about Sister Fang? Seeing that Sheng Xiao had agreed, Fang Peipei thought about the huge difference in strength between her team and Sheng Xiao¡¯s team. It would be difficult for their team to get first ce. She agreed. ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± Yu Huang snapped her fingers. ¡°Very good.¡± Seeing that the deal was done, Yin Rong looked worried. She held Yu Huang¡¯s arm and said in a low voice, ¡°Yu Huang, that Pixiu Demon is lecherous and cruel. Let¡¯s not take this risk.¡± Yin Rong couldn¡¯t help but look at Sheng Xiao reproachfully. Sheng Xiao wasn¡¯t a good person to let his wife take the risk. Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change when he received Yin Rong¡¯s gaze. He even asked Yu Huang with interest, ¡°Who is going to seduce the Pixiu Demons?¡± Upon hearing this, Donor subconsciously said, ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Among these women, Yu Huang had the most tricks up her sleeve. However, Yu Huang¡¯s gazended on Donor¡¯s face. Donor asked in confusion, ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Yu Huang gave Donor a sweet and seductive smile. She said, ¡°You¡¯re the most handsome, good-looking, and strongest person in our team. Of course you should go!¡± Donor was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Donor¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Sheng Xiao doesn¡¯t want to be a woman, so why should I act as a woman?¡± Sheng Xiao said against his conscience, ¡°Because you¡¯re prettier than me.¡± Estelle said, ¡°You¡¯re the best-looking one among us.¡± Beatrice said, ¡°Because you¡¯re gentlemanly and kind.¡± Yin Rong said, ¡°Because you¡¯re our hero, our captain, and the strongest among us.¡± Donor was ttered by their words. ¡°I can be the beauty, but what about the distribution of points?¡± In the Holy Spirit Academy, points were more precious than spirit stones. Donor wasn¡¯t stupid enough to give up fighting for benefits. Chapter 608 - Although I’m Ugly, I’m Kind (2)

Chapter 608: Although I¡¯m Ugly, I¡¯m Kind (2)

Yu Huang said, ¡°There are a total of 10 people in our team. Everyone will get 40 points. The remaining 100 points will be transferred to your point card.¡± In other words, Donor would get 140 points. Donor was quite satisfied with Yu Huang¡¯s arrangements. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start changing your clothes.¡± Yu Huang threw the dress she had prepared to Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°Brother Xiao, please change Donor¡¯s clothes.¡± Sheng Xiao stared at the dress in his hand and then at Donor¡¯s handsome and fair face. He wanted tough, but he was afraid that Donor would quit if heughed. He could only hold back hisughter and bring Donor to the back of the forest to change. Soon, Sheng Xiao and Sheng Zhou dragged Donor out of the forest. Donor was a little over 1.8 meters tall and had a slender frame. He was wearing a light green waist-length dress. At first nce, he indeed looked like a golden-haired and tall beauty. When Fang Peipei saw Donor like this, her beautiful eyes lit up. Yu Huang nudged Yin Rong¡¯s arm. ¡°Yin Rong, go put on makeup for him.¡± Yin Rong loved to carry skincare products and cosmetics with her. When she heard this, she carefully asked, ¡°What makeup style?¡± The corners of Yu Huang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as she described simply, ¡°The kind of makeup that makes him look pitiful, charming, and sexy.¡± Yin Rong¡¯s mouth widened a little, and she immediately took out a makeup brush and cosmetics to put on Donor¡¯s makeup. *** Half an hourter. ...... The Pixiu Demon sat at the entrance of the cave and stared at the woman in the cave with a gloomy expression. The head in the middle cursed, ¡°Why aren¡¯t those despicable humans here yet?! Mo Xiao, that old fox, is really troublesome. If I had known that it would be so annoying to train with those brats, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed in the first ce!¡± The left head said again, ¡°Seriously, why did Boss suddenly agree to cooperate with humans?! In my opinion, we should cut off all contact with humans! When our demon beasts be stronger, we¡¯ll kill all the humans and kidnap all the beauties to my cave abode!¡± The right head said irritably, ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡± The woman sitting in the cave abode was wearing a ck tube top and a red leather skirt that only covered her small butt. Her seductive long legs were crossed on the bed in the Pixiu Demon Cave Abode. However, the Pixiu Demon didn¡¯t dare to take another look. The woman put on the mask with the word ¡°Weng Qian¡± on it and covered her charming face. She said in a seductive tone, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Society is improving, and so are humans. If you ask me, humans are more interesting than before. Especially that principal¡­¡± At the mention of the principal, the woman suddenly opened her cherry red mouth and spat out a long snake tongue. It quickly swept across the corner of her lips, like she was a hungry python thinking of the most delicious food and couldn¡¯t help but drool. At the same time, her ck eyes instantly turned blood red. ¡°The principal seems really delicious. I really want to eat him.¡± As for how to eat him, the woman didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. Just thinking about it made her feel tantalized all over. Upon hearing the woman¡¯s words, the Pixiu Demon¡¯s three faces became serious at the same time. ¡°She Ying, you can y, but you can¡¯t develop feelings for humans. That principal is clearly a powerful person. Don¡¯t follow in the Peacock Demon¡¯s footsteps. Think about how the Peacock Demon died!¡± When she heard this, the woman¡¯s blood-red eyes gradually returned to the color of ink. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I want his face and body. I don¡¯t want his heart.¡± ¡°Okay, as long as you know your limits.¡± At this moment, the Pixiu Demon suddenly heard the sound of fighting. The head on his left raised its eyelidszily and looked at the mountain in front of him. When it saw a girl in a light green dress falling quickly towards the Tiger Mountain, its heart ached. ¡°Hey, beauty!¡± Upon seeing the beauty, the Pixiu Demon immediately became invigorated. In a sh, he appeared halfway up Tiger Mountain and caught the elven beauty who had fallen from the sky. The beauty had a slender figure and a stunning appearance. Lying in his arms, she looked really weak. The Pixiu Demon looked at the woman¡¯s face in fascination. His heart ached as he asked, ¡°Hey, beauty, where does it hurt?!¡± It hurt everywhere! Sheng Xiao was really ruthless. Seeing that the beauty was silent, the Pixiu Demon thought that the beauty was frightened by his appearance. The head on the left asked softly, ¡°Little girl, did I scare you because I¡¯m ugly?¡± Donor approached the Pixiu Demon at a close distance and was indeed frightened by his pig body and human head. Donor asked in a half-hearted tone, ¡°What, what are you?¡± These words clearly hurt the Pixiu Demon¡¯s feelings. The head on the left revealed a sad smile, the head in the middle revealed a sinister smile, and the head on the right revealed a creepy smile. The human head on the right said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Beauty. I¡¯m Brother Pig. Brother Pig just saved you. Although Brother Pig is ugly, Brother Pig is kind.¡± Donor was speechless. What the hell. Donor endured his disgust and fear. He deliberately pinched his throat and whispered to the Pixiu Demon, ¡°Brother Pig, can you help me catch that person just now? That person is a heartless man. He promised to marry me, but he betrayed me and slept with an ugly monster. Brother Pig, you¡¯re a good person. Can you help me catch him?! I want to take revenge myself!¡± Hearing this, the head in the middle took the opportunity to say, ¡°You can catch him, but you have to promise me that you will listen to me in the future and be my woman.¡± Donor said, ¡°¡­Okay.¡± Chapter 609 - Scheming City People (1)

Chapter 609: Scheming City People (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sheng Xiao hid in the distant sky and watched as Donorid in the arms of the wolf demon and acted ¡°lovey-dovey¡± with it. His expression was strange. He really did not expect Prince Donor to be so engrossed in pretending to be a woman. He really should give him an award. Sheng Xiao was watching themotion when he suddenly realized that the demon was carrying Donor and chasing after him. The Pixiu Demon even pretended to be angry and scolded Sheng Xiao, ¡°Despicable human, how dare you betray my beauty? I will kill you and avenge my beauty!¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. Realizing that Donor was going to drag him down with him, Sheng Xiao turned around and ran. Damn it! Donor had disguised himself as a woman to seduce the Pixiu Demon. His goal was to buy time for Fang Peipei, Sheng Zhou, and the others to save the target. However, when Donor saw the ugly face of the Pixiu Demon, he felt disgusted. He could not bring himself to act lovey-dovey with him. He was afraid that the Pixiu Demon would get impatient, then tear his clothes and sleep with him. Therefore, the best way was to stall for time. Sheng Xiao had the Iron Wood Divine Technique. He was very resistant. Using him to attract the attention of the Pixiu Demon was the best way. So, Donor dragged Sheng Xiao into it without hesitation. Good buddies should suffer together. ...... When She Ying saw that this lecher was so carried away when he saw a beauty, she immediately cursed, ¡°Idiot! Sooner orter, he will die on a woman¡¯s body. To think about it, this is the hintend of a primitive forest. Which blind human dares to be impudent in our airspace?!¡± It was obvious that the little darlings of the Holy Spirit Academy were using a honey trap to deal with him! Idiot! ¡°Sigh, city people are so scheming.¡± She Ying shook her head and put on the mask with the word ¡°Weng Qian¡± on it. Then, sheid on the bed and pretended to sleep. Yu Huang saw the Pixiu Demon carrying Donor and chasing after Sheng Xiao. She kissed her ring finger silently and prayed for Sheng Xiao. Then, she turned to Sheng Zhou and the others. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and save her.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Pixiu Demon went to deal with Sheng Xiao. Tiger Mountain became an empty mountain. Yu Huang and the others were emboldened. Everyone flew into the sky and appeared at the entrance of the Pixiu Demon Cave Abode in the blink of an eye. The group of people cautiously approached the cave abode. Seeing that there were no other demon beasts in the cave abode, they heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing a masked woman lying on the stone bed in the cave, Fang Peipei walked over carefully. She stared at the mask on the woman¡¯s face and grimaced before saying, ¡°I found Miss Weng Qian.¡± Sheng Zhou walked over quickly and saw a python tattoo on the woman¡¯s leg. He immediately recognized her. ¡°It¡¯s Senior She Ying in disguise.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Zhou and Fang Peipei wanted to reach out to hug She Ying, but no one made a move. Fang Peipei suddenly smiled at Sheng Zhou and said, ¡°Sheng Zhou, time is tight. Let¡¯s work together to save Miss Weng Qian first. When we reach a safe ce, we¡¯llpete. What do you think?¡± Sheng Zhou and Fang Peipei thought the same thing. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want.¡± Sheng Zhou bent down and said to She Ying, ¡°Sorry, Senior She Ying.¡± With that, Sheng Zhou was the first to reach out to hug She Ying¡¯s waist, but Fang Peipei was faster by two seconds. She reached out to hug She Ying¡¯s waist first and turned to walk out of the cave abode with her. Seeing this, Sheng Zhou hurriedly followed behind Fang Peipei since he was afraid that she would sneak away. As soon as they left Tiger Mountain, they flew into the middle circle. When they reached the middle circle and confirmed that there were no super demon beasts that could pose a threat to them, Yu Huang hurriedly threw a fiery red signal re into the sky. At that moment, the three heads of the Pixiu Demon roared at Sheng Xiao at the same time. A huge ball of demonic power suddenly appeared in front of him. The ball of demonic power smashed at Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao saw the signal light in the sky and pondered it. In the end, Sheng Xiao gave up resisting and allowed the ball of demonic power to hit his body. He used the impact of the force to fly towards the periphery of the primitive forest. Donor noticed Sheng Xiao¡¯s actions and realized that it was time for him to escape. The Pixiu Demon hugged Donor tightly and said proudly, ¡°That kid must have been seriously injured and fallen to the ground. Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll bring you to catch him!¡± As he spoke, the Pixiu Demon was about to rush out. Chapter 610 - Scheming City People (2)

Chapter 610: Scheming City People (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

At this moment, Donor said, ¡°Brother Pig, I¡­ I don¡¯t want to see him anymore.¡± The Pixiu Demon looked at him in surprise, and its three pairs of eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, little beauty? Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to kill him yourself?¡± Donor suddenly sobbed, and his eyes instantly turned red. He reached out his trembling hand and hugged the Pixiu Demon¡¯s neck. He pretended to be fragile as he said, ¡°I thought about it. I still have to move forward. There¡¯s no need to let the jerk pester me. Besides¡­¡± Donor pretended to look at the Pixiu Demon affectionately. He said in a tone that made him feel disgusted, ¡°You treat me so well. I think I should cherish the person in front of me even more. Brother Pig, I don¡¯t want to see him anymore. Take me back to your home.¡± When the Pixiu Demon heard Donor¡¯s words, his heart almost melted. ¡°You¡¯re so likable.¡± The Pixiu Demon was ugly. Which beauty wouldn¡¯t scream a few times when they saw him? Then, they would turn around and escape! It was because of this that the Pixiu Demon became cruel and greedy. Finally, he met a kind and cute girl like Donor. The Pixiu Demon was instantly head over heels in love. ¡°Alright, I will bring you to our home!¡± The Pixiu Demon carried Donor back to his cave abode. After returning to the cave abode, the Pixiu Demon saw that She Ying had disappeared. Without thinking much of it, he threw Donor onto the bed and anxiously wanted to kiss him. This frightened Donor so much that his legs went weak. Donor hurriedly pressed his arm against the Pixiu Demon¡¯s chest. His face was flushed as he said, ¡°Brother Pig, can you let me take a shower? I still have that scumbag¡¯s blood on me. I feel disgusted just by smelling it. Let me take a shower and apany you cleanly.¡± After saying this, Donor felt like vomiting. However, the Pixiu Demon was overjoyed. ...... ¡°Okay!¡± The Pixiu Demon carried Donor and threw him into a pool outside the cave abode. ¡°You can shower here.¡± Donor pretended to pull down the cor of his dress. When the Pixiu Demon saw Donor¡¯s fair skin, its eyes widened and its breathing became heavy. At this moment, Donor said shyly, ¡°Can you turn around? I¡­ I feel shy.¡± The Pixiu Demon thought: This little elf is so innocent, so cute, and so pure. ¡°Okay.¡± The Pixiu Demon turned his back to Donor and rubbed his hands in anticipation. He even urged Donor, ¡°Little beauty, hurry up.¡± Donor heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly took out the watch given to them by the academy from his interspatial ring. Then, he hurriedly pressed the abstention button. The moment the button was pressed, Di Ruofeng, who was guarding nearby, appeared above the Pixiu Demon Cave Abode. Di Ruofeng stood on the top of Tiger Mountain with aplicated expression as he looked at Donor, who was dressed in female clothes, in the pool. He then looked at the impatient Pixiu Demon and immediately guessed what despicable means Donor and the others had used toplete the mission. When the Pixiu Demon saw Di Ruofeng suddenly appear, it immediately revealed a fierce expression. ¡°Old thing, what are you doing here?!¡± Di Ruofeng flew down from the top of the mountain. He cupped his hands and apologized to the Pixiu Demon before saying, ¡°Brother Pig, Miss Weng Qian was sessfully rescued by the students. Your mission is over. I¡¯m here to pick up our students.¡± The three heads of the Pixiu Demons were stunned. ¡°Your students? Who?¡± At this moment, Donor stood up from the pool and said softly, ¡°¡­ It¡¯s me.¡± When the Pixiu Demon heard Donor¡¯s voice, he guessed a possibility, and he instantly became enraged. The Pixiu Demon turned his head and looked at Donor angrily. He asked in a sinister tone, ¡°Beauty, you tricked me?¡± ¡°Beauty?¡± The corners of Di Ruofeng¡¯s mouth twitched. He hurriedly shook his head and exined, ¡°I¡¯m not a beauty. I¡¯m a boy.¡± Hearing this, the three heads of the Pixiu Demon had different expressions. The left head was filled with shock, the middle head was filled with anger, and the right head revealed a pained expression. The head in the middle of the Pixiu Demon suddenly scolded Donor, ¡°Despicable elf! How dare you deceive my feelings!¡± He thought that he had finally met his true love! Having been deceived, the Pixiu Demon was extremely angry. The hair on his body suddenly stood up, and ck demonic power faintly emerged from it. Seeing that the Pixiu Demon was angry, Di Ruofeng picked up Donor and fled without a word. Just as the two of them flew into the air, the Tiger Mountain turned into ruins under the Pixiu Demon¡¯s angry roar. ¡°Despicable elf, I must tear you into pieces!¡± Donor¡¯s legs went weak when he heard the Pixiu Demon¡¯s roar. The old dean quickly carried Donor back to the Holy Spirit Academy. He threw Donor on the field and was about to leave when Donor hurriedly reached out and grabbed Di Ruofeng¡¯s wrist. He asked uneasily, ¡°Principal, will the Pixiu Demon take revenge on me?¡± Di Ruofeng snorted. ¡°You better not be caught by him!¡± Donor couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What will happen if I¡¯m caught?¡± Di Ruofeng red at him and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯ll either be killed or yed to death!¡± Donor was speechless. ¡­ On the other side, Yu Huang and the others left the middleyer of the primitive forest and arrived at the outeryer. The demon beasts in the outer circle were no longer a threat to them. The moment they entered the outer circle, Sheng Zhou and Xuanyuan Chen did not say a word. They drew their swords to ambush the students of Fang Peipei¡¯s team. However, Fang Peipei was not to be trifled with. The moment Sheng Zhou and the others drew their swords, Fang Peipei wrapped one hand around She Ying¡¯s waist and extended the other to ambush Sheng Zhou and the others. The moment she extended her right arm, it suddenly turned into a two-headed ck snake. The ck snake spat out a poisonous ck liquid thatnded on Sheng Zhou and the others. The poisonous liquid immediately entered their bodies through the air. Sheng Zhou, Xuanyuan Chen, and the others were instantly paralyzed and lost theirbat strength. Fang Peipei hugged the snake tassel and turned to look at Yu Huang¡¯s team with a warning gaze. Yu Huang nced at Sheng Zhou and the others, who had lost theirbat strength. She silently took a step back and revealed a submissive attitude. Seeing Yu Huang retreat, Beatrice and the others also retreated. Seeing that Yu Huang¡¯s team was sensible, Fang Peipei nodded and was about to leave with She Ying. The moment She Ying turned around, Yu Huang suddenly raised her head and shouted in another direction in surprise, ¡°Brother Xiao!¡± Thinking that Sheng Xiao was reallying, Fang Peipei and the others turned to look at Yu Huang. At this moment, Yu Huang suddenly closed her eyes and muttered softly, ¡°Tears of Samsara!¡± A transparent tear appeared above Yu Huang¡¯s head out of thin air. That tear turned into a mist that enveloped Fang Peipei and the others. Surrounded by the mist, Fang Peipei and the others instantly lost all their mobility. They hugged She Ying and remained motionless. Yu Huang¡¯s Tears of Samsara could onlyst for three to five seconds. The people in Yu Huang¡¯s team moved at the same time. Yu Huang spread her Vermillion Bird wings and flew into the sky. Yin Rong also summoned her unicorn. She rode her unicorn and followed behind Yu Huang while Beatrice chased after them. The other students who were good atndbat ran towards Fang Peipei at the same time. A male student snatched She Ying away from Fang Peipei¡¯s arms and threw her to another male student. That person opened his arms and caught She Ying. Then, like a basketball, he passed She Ying to Beatrice. At this moment, the effect of the Tear of Time disappeared. Fang Peipei and the others regained their mobility. Seeing that She Ying had fallen into Beatrice¡¯s hands, they were instantly enraged. ¡°Despicable!¡± Chapter 611 - Sheng Xiao, the Wife Beater (1)

Chapter 611: Sheng Xiao, the Wife Beater (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Fang Peipei raised the two-headed snake on her right arm to release the poison. At that moment, Estelle suddenly rushed over from the side and punched Fang Peipei. Estelle looked thin, but his arms were filled with strength. When he swung his fist, the wind from his fist instantly transformed into a Night Elf waving a scythe. The Night Elf swung his scythe at Fang Peipei and actually sent her flying! Fang Peipei quickly got up. The two-headed snake on her arm turned into a ck sickle and started fighting Estelle. Fang Peipei¡¯s team had ten people, while Yu Huang¡¯s team only had six. No matter how hard Estelle fought, he was still defeated by everyone. However, at this moment, She Ying had already been sent to Yin Rong by Beatrice. Yin Rong carried She Ying with her unicorn and chased after Yu Huang. When they got closer, Yin Rong picked up She Ying again and shouted at Yu Huang, ¡°Yu Huang, catch!¡± After saying that, Yin Rong passed the snake tassel to Yu Huang without hesitation. Yu Huang suddenly turned around and opened her arms to catch She Ying. She hugged She Ying and flew across the sky arrogantly. In the blink of an eye, she flew out of the primitive forest and ran towards the Holy Spirit Academy. Seeing that Yu Huang and the others had taken She Ying away, Fang Peipei stomped her feet indignantly and cursed angrily, ¡°Despicable young people!¡± Estelle wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and revealed a smug smile at Fang Peipei. He said in heavily-ented Divine Moon Empirenguage, ¡°Hehe, Yu Huang said that this is called the mantis stalking the cicada while unaware of the oriole behind.¡± Fang Peipei red at Estelle. ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡­ Yu Huang hugged She Ying and rushed to the Holy Spirit Academy. Seeing that the Holy Spirit Academy was right in front of her, Yu Huang was about to heave a sigh of relief when she heard a dragon roar. ¡°Roar!¡± ...... A ck dragon suddenly rose from the middle of the ck Dome and blocked Yu Huang¡¯s path. Yu Huang stared at the ck Qing Sky Dragon that suddenly appeared and frowned. She hugged Snake Ying¡¯s waist tightly and looked at the dragon warily and irritably. ¡°Sheng Xiao, are you going to snatch it from me too?¡± Didn¡¯t he say that he would love her forever? ck Qing Sky Dragon turned into Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao held the Dragon Sword and pointed it at Yu Huang. He said, ¡°I advise you to be sensible and give her to me!¡± How could Yu Huang take the initiative to give in? ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± There was suddenly a ck spiritual energy on Sheng Xiao¡¯s Dragon Sword. He smiled and said, ¡°Then, we¡¯ll rely on our own abilities!¡± Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but threaten him. ¡°Sheng Xiao, from today onwards, you can forget about sleeping with me!¡± Sheng Xiaoughed. ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s no husband and wife room in school anyway. We can¡¯t sleep together!¡± Then, he raised the Dragon Sword and quickly drew a gxy array in front of him. He sent his spiritual power into the array and shouted in a low voice, ¡°Gxy sh!¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t dare to lower her guard when she saw Sheng Xiao use Gxy sh without hesitation. She first passed She Ying to Yin Rong, who was behind her. ¡°Yin Rong, catch it!¡± Yin Rong hurriedly caught She Ying, then turned around and flew towards Holy Spirit Academy. Seeing that, Sheng Xiao, who was about to attack Yu Huang, pointed his sword at Yin Rong. Then, the overwhelming starlight surged towards Yin Rong. Yin Rong sensed the terrifying destructive power in Sheng Xiao¡¯s technique. She widened her eyes and subconsciously condensed a protective shield. However, Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t hold back at all. He shattered Yin Rong¡¯s protective shield immediately. Yin Rong grunted as blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. The unicorn under her also became illusory. As ate-stage Master, Yin Rong was not Sheng Xiao¡¯s match at all. Seeing that Sheng Xiao had defeated Yin Rong in one move, Yu Huang muttered, ¡°How ruthless!¡± After cursing, Yu Huang summoned the Psychic Sphere with her right hand and Xuan Yu with her left. She fused Xuan Yu with the Psychic Sphere and her aura became murderous. ¡°zing Moon Art!¡± The Psychic Sphere and Xuan Yu fused into one and turned into a fan-shaped arrow. The arrow whistled and smashed into Sheng Xiao. It was so powerful that the corner of Sheng Xiao¡¯s shirt was blown away. Sheng Xiao stared at the fan-shaped arrow that was flying towards him. He smiled when he felt the power in the arrow. ¡°Very good, but¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough!¡± Then, Sheng Xiao raised the Dragon Sword again and shed out. ¡°One Sword Sever the Sky!¡± A dazzling rainbow sword beam split the sky into two. It quickly arrived from the distant sky and collided with Yu Huang¡¯s zing Moon Art. Chapter 612 - Sheng Xiao, the Wife Beater (2

Chapter 612: Sheng Xiao, the Wife Beater (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When the red fan-shaped arrow entered the torn and shattered space, an earth-shattering bang instantly erupted on the in! When they heard themotion, be it the students who had been brought back to the Holy Spirit Academy by the old dean or Fang Peipei and the others who were standing in the primitive forest, their attention was attracted by the sudden change. Everyone looked up at the battle in the sky and recognized that it was Sheng Xiao fighting Yu Huang. Their expressions became interesting. Good lord, Sheng Xiao was fighting with Yu Huang! Everyone was excited. They wanted to see if Sheng Xiao would be punished after he won against Yu Huang. At that moment, a ck dragon flew out from the shattered space. It opened its huge mouth and arrogantly swallowed the red arrow. The long arrow entered its mouth and suddenly turned into the appearance of a Divine Feather Phoenix. The Phoenix¡¯s abdomen was tightly bitten by the dragon¡¯s teeth. When Donor heard the sound of battle, he quickly ran to the city wall to watch the battle. When he saw this scene from the side, he raised his eyebrows and muttered softly, ¡°Damn, these two people are really ruthless when they fight.¡± ¡°Swish!¡± The phoenix struggled frantically after being bitten again. Its entire body was burning with mes. It raised its long neck and pecked the dragon¡¯s eyes. The dragon was enraged when its eyes were burned. It opened its mouth again and bit the Divine Feather Phoenix¡¯s neck. ¡°Swish!¡± The Divine Feather Phoenix struggled frantically while crying bitterly. Fang Peipei¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard the phoenix¡¯s cry. However, Sheng Xiao was unyielding. Not only was he not soft-hearted, but he also opened his dragon mouth again and swallowed the Divine Feather Phoenix. An indignant cry sounded. Then, the power of the zing Moon Art waspletely disintegrated. ¡°Ah!¡± Yu Huang let out a painful groan. She knelt in the void on the spot. Sheng Xiao smiled at Yu Huang. He asked gently, ¡°Are you convinced?¡± Yu Huang raised her head and looked at Sheng Xiao resentfully. She acted tough and said, ¡°Just you wait. I will deal with you sooner orter.¡± Sheng Xiao was relieved to hear Yu Huang¡¯s confident voice. He smiled. Not only was he not angry, but he also looked expectant. ¡°I look forward to that day.¡± Then, he turned around and flew to Yin Rong¡¯s side. He hugged She Ying with one hand and left arrogantly. After watching the battle, the students hadplicated expressions. Sheng Xiao was indeed a ruthless person. He even hit his wife. Yin Rong quickly helped Yu Huang up. Sheforted Yu Huang worriedly. ¡°Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao went overboard, but don¡¯t me him. After all, he¡¯s on a mission.¡± Yin Rong was really worried that Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao would fall out because of this battle. Yu Huang stared at Sheng Xiao¡¯s back. She wiped the corner of her mouth and muttered to herself, ¡°This kid is so charming when he¡¯s ruthless.¡± Yin Rong was speechless. She observed Yu Huang carefully. She saw that Yu Huang¡¯s eyes were shining with fighting spirit and appreciation. She wasn¡¯t angry. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t understand Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang¡¯s rtionship. ¡­ Sheng Xiao¡¯s team won the mission to save Miss Weng. After getting the 1,000 points, Sheng Xiao¡¯s team gave Yu Huang¡¯s team 500 points. When he was charging the card, Sheng Xiao called Yu Huang¡¯s team over. Yu Huang had already collected the cards of the students in the group. When she saw Sheng Xiao, she gave the charge card to him. Sheng Xiao handed the charge card to the staff and said, ¡°Donor¡¯s point card is 140 points. The other students¡¯ point cards are 40 points each.¡± The staff didn¡¯t ask further and quickly charged their cards. After obtaining their charge cards, Yu Huang turned to leave. Sheng Xiao grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Seeing that Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang had something to say, Donor and the others left. After they left, Yu Huang looked up at Sheng Xiao and asked angrily, ¡°What? Haven¡¯t you had enough?¡± Sheng Xiao smiled and tapped her eyebrows. Then, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to make breakfast for me since you failed the mission.¡± He paused and added, ¡°For a month.¡± Yu Huang almost choked from anger. Listen! How could he say that? He had beaten her up and even reminded her to make him breakfast after he was done. Was he even human? Yu Huang regretted it. She regretted being blind and finding a dog to be her husband. Seeing that Yu Huang was angry, Sheng Xiao suppressed hisughter and stuffed his point card into Yu Huang¡¯s hand. Yu Huang yed with his point card and frowned. ¡°Why are you giving it to me? Are you showing off how many points you have in your card?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡± Yu Huang suspected that she had heard wrongly. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The anger in Yu Huang¡¯s heart suddenly dissipated. ¡°Why are you giving it to me?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Other than the points needed for living expenses, you can keep the other points. Buy whatever you want and do whatever you want.¡± He picked up Yu Huang¡¯s ring finger and shook it. He said gently, ¡°I¡¯m in charge of earning points. You¡¯re in charge of spending points for me.¡± Yu Huang tried her best not to smile. She said stubbornly, ¡°Who cares?¡± With that said, she put away the point card. She took the point card and turned to enter the small supermarket in the administrative building. Sheng Xiao saw that she was going to the supermarket and followed her in. Although the supermarket was small, it had everything. There were daily necessities and snacks. Yu Huang walked to a shelf with birth control supplies and picked out a box of condoms from the shelf in front of Sheng Xiao. The students were all adults. This was a necessity. Sheng Xiao noticed Yu Huang¡¯s actions. His gaze darkened. ¡°Why did you buy this?¡± There was no room for couples. They didn¡¯t need this. Yu Huang deliberately moved closer to him and drew circles on his chest with the box. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°What are you afraid of? As long as I want to, everywhere is a battlefield.¡± She deliberately patted Sheng Xiao¡¯s beating heart and tempted him. ¡°Let¡¯s meet at the back of the mountain at ten o¡¯clock tonight.¡± She paused and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the car.¡± Then, Yu Huang took Sheng Xiao¡¯s point card and went to settle the bill. Sheng Xiao stood there in silence for a long time. Then, he looked down at his watch. It was 6 PM, four hours away from 10 PM. Chapter 613 - It Would Be Good If There Was A Painkiller (1)

Chapter 613: It Would Be Good If There Was A Painkiller (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

At nine o¡¯clock in the night, Sheng Zhou and Sheng Xiao sat cross-legged on the balcony and meditated. The entire dormitory was silent. Sheng Xiao, who had been focused on meditating, suddenly opened his eyes. He looked up and said, ¡°Where are the other students?¡± The entire building was too quiet. That wasn¡¯t normal. Sheng Zhou didn¡¯t open his eyes, but he replied, ¡°I think they went to receive punishment.¡± There was punishment for teams that didn¡¯t sessfullyplete the mission. ¡°Oh really?¡± Sheng Xiao asked curiously, ¡°What punishment?¡± He had never heard Yu Huang mention it. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I saw them walking down the mountain after dinner.¡± Walking down the mountain? Thinking of the promise Yu Huang made with him in the afternoon, Sheng Xiao realized that Yu Huang was ying with him. Naughty. Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t help butugh. Sheng Zhou finally opened his eyes when he heard theughter. He caught the smile on Sheng Xiao¡¯s lips. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Sheng Xiao said sternly, ¡°I miss my wife.¡± Sheng Zhou was speechless. Sheng Zhou thought about how ruthless Sheng Xiao was when he fought with Yu Huang this afternoon. He couldn¡¯t resist his curiosity and asked, ¡°Sheng Xiao, didn¡¯t you panic when you fought with Young Madam today? She¡¯s your wife.¡± Sheng Xiao usually treated Yu Huang like a treasure. When it came to fighting, he was ruthless. Visit Myb0 x nove l. to read, pls! Sheng Xiao looked mysterious. ¡°What do you know? Hitting is kissing and scolding is love.¡± ¡°Then you guys are really in love.¡± Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and see what they¡¯re doing.¡± He got up and looked down at Sheng Zhou. ¡°Are youing with me?¡± Sheng Zhou shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao left the dormitory building alone. He pricked up his ears and listened carefully. After confirming that Yu Huang and the others were being punished at the back of the mountain, he walked briskly towards the back of the mountain. The south side of the ck Dome was steep, but the back mountain in the north was a gentle slope. However, the road on the slope was still rugged. Under the night sky, the ck Dome looked even darker and sinister. The students who had failed the mission carried shoulder poles and lined up while walking on the rugged mountain path with difficulty. Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t see what was in the dustpan. He walked closer and realized that the dustpan was filled with ck stones the size of bricks. They looked simr to the pressure stones that Gold Ingot used to train him and Yu Huang with. However, the surface of the pressure stone was covered in luster, and the surface of this stone was even more matte. This was a ck Spirit Stone, a very precious ore. It was both an ore medicinal ingredient and a treasure that aided cultivation. Because it contained an extremely clean and majestic spiritual energy in its body, it was ridiculously expensive. At the same time, its weight was also ridiculously heavy. A ck Spirit Stone the size of a brick weighed five hundred kilograms. Each dustpan contained a ck Spirit Stone. In other words, each of them carried a weight of 1,000 kilograms. Even if a Beast Tamer wanted to carry a 2,000 kilograms ck Spirit Stone from the bottom of the ck Dome Mountain to the top, it would be very difficult. Therefore, they had to mobilize all the spiritual power in their bodies to carry them up the mountain. This method of punishment sounded inhumane, but when they consumed the spiritual power in their bodies, they were also absorbing the spiritual power contained in the ck Spirit Stone. Therefore, although the academy seemed to be punishing them, it was actually motivating them to cultivate. Professor Pupu An of the Beast n was once the principal of the Beast n Academy. He was a Grand Master with a human body and a snake tail. After the establishment of the Holy Spirit Academy, Professor Pupu An became the vice principal of the Holy Spirit Academy. Tonight, it was Professor Pupu An¡¯s turn to be on duty. When Professor Pupu An saw Sheng Xiao, he waved his tail andnded in front of him. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Sheng Xiao, your team won, so you don¡¯t need to be punished. What are you doing here?¡± He paused and smiled teasingly. ¡°Are you here to apany your wife?¡± Before Sheng Xiao could say anything, Professor Pupu An reached out his right hand and grabbed the shoulder pole on the ground. He ced the shoulder pole in Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand and said domineeringly, ¡°Husband and wife should share blessings and hardships together. Since you¡¯re here, join your wife!¡± Sheng Xiao smiled and took the pole. His original intention was to apany Yu Huang in her punishment anyway. Sheng Xiao carried the pole and walked down the mountain. Chapter 614 - It Would Be Good If There Was A Painkiller (2)

Chapter 614: It Would Be Good If There Was A Painkiller (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

He was wearing a gray shirt and ck slim-fit suit pants today. The marble cloud cor pin that Yu Huang had given him was at the cor of his shirt. He looked handsome and noble. But no matter how handsome a person was, as long as they carried a pole on their shoulders, they would seem like a bunch of losers. Sheng Xiao arrived at the foot of the mountain and bumped into Yu Huang. Lin Feng stood beside the pile of ck Spirit Stones. His job was to distribute ck Spirit Stones to this group of students. Regardless of gender, each person would get two. It was very fair. He picked two bricks for Yu Huang. When he looked up and saw Sheng Xiao, he said, ¡°Sheng Xiao is here.¡± Yu Huang turned around and looked behind her. Seeing that Sheng Xiao was really here, she blinked at him and turned to Lin Feng. ¡°Director, my husband is a Grand Master. It¡¯s only fair that he carries four bricks.¡± Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows and nced at Yu Huang. He was about to say something when Yu Huang said, ¡°If you¡¯re a man, you can¡¯t say no.¡± What else could Sheng Xiao say? Under Lin Feng¡¯s yful gaze, he said in a low voice, ¡°Give me four bricks.¡± Lin Fengughed and specially chose four of thergest bricks to ce into the pair of dustpans woven from special materials. Sheng Xiao¡¯s straight back bent under the weight of the ck Spirit Stone. The couple climbed up the mountain one after another. Yu Huang walked in front while Sheng Xiao followed behind. The rugged mountain path was not easy to walk on. They were wearing military boots and had to take every step steadily to move forward. Pupu An stood in the void with a whip in his hand. Anyone who was walking slowly or falling behind would be whipped. Therefore, even though everyone was so tired that they could not move their feet and their spiritual power was almost exhausted, they had to grit their teeth and continue to hold on. Sheng Xiao carried four thousand pounds. Every muscle in his body was exerting strength. His body looked even more muscr and attractive. Visit Myb0 x nove l. to read, pls! He noticed that Yu Huang was deliberately a few steps behind the team, so he asked her, ¡°Can you walk faster?¡± If she walked faster, he could end the torture earlier. Yu Huang seemed not to hear him and walked even slower. Sheng Xiao realized that Yu Huang was taking revenge. He sighed but was not angry. When they sessfully reached the top of the mountain, the sky was already bright. Everyoneid on the mountain peak in exhaustion as they received the morning light. Di Ruofeng floated in front of them like a gust of wind. He chuckled and threw a cloth bag in front of them. ¡°Stand up. You¡¯re not dead yet, but you already want to lie down and enjoy life?¡± The students groaned when they heard this, but they could only resign themselves to fate and get up. Di Ruofeng pointed at the cloth bag and said loudly, ¡°Everyone, line up and get your tools!¡± The students lined up and received a¡­ sharp hammer, an interspatial bag, and some water and dry food from the bag. Yu Huang stared at the hammer in her hand with a rare confused expression. What was this? A hammer? Di Ruofeng continued, ¡°From today onwards, all students will mine ores. You wille out when the bags in your hands are full!¡± He extended two more fingers and said, ¡°The maximum duration of the mission is two months! Those who fail toplete the mission will be expelled!¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically when they heard this. So the Holy Spirit Academy could also expel students. It seemed that this mining mission was very important. The academy had even canceled the once-a-month beast tide trainingpetition. Donor turned the small hammer in his hand and asked in confusion, ¡°Principal, where is the mine?¡± Di Ruofeng pointed at the mountain north of the ck Dome and said mysteriously, ¡°The entire back mountain is a mine!¡± A look of surprise shed across Yu Huang¡¯s eyes when she heard this. There was a mine under their feet? After distributing the mission, Di Ruofeng left. Yu Huang and the others squatted on the ground with small hammers and dug deep. The soil on the top of the mountain was very easy to dig. However, when they dug a meter underground, the stones under the soil became indestructible. Yu Huang struck it with her hammer. Not only did the gray stone not shatter, but there was not even a crack. Huh? Yu Huang poured her spirit energy into the hammer and struck it again. This time, a thin crack finally appeared on the stone. When the crack appeared, ck poisonous gas also seeped out through the crack. From the looks of it, this ore could only be taken with spiritual power. Chapter 615 - It Would Be Good If There Was A Painkiller (3)

Chapter 615: It Would Be Good If There Was A Painkiller (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yu Huang hurriedly released a protective shield to resist the poisonous gas. When most of the spiritual power was used as a protective shield to resist the poisonous gas, the spiritual power that Yu Huang could freely mobilize was very limited. Under such circumstances, it was very difficult for her to pick ores and fill her interspatial bag. Not to mention two months, it would probably take more than two years. However, no one wanted to be expelled. Thus, a group of privileged people turned into farmers and obediently squatted on the ground to mine. They were not geniuses of the Holy Spirit Continent. They were just miners of nature. ¡­ On the other side, Xiao Shu and Feng Yuncheng had already entered the depths of the primitive forest¡¯s middle circle. When they arrived at this ce, they would encounter mid to high-level demon beasts. ¡°Roar!¡± A demon beast with a body asrge as an elephant and four muscr wings on its back rampaged through the primitive forest. As it ran, it roared at the two humans who were frantically fleeing in front. ¡°Shameless human, you actually dare to steal my Marrow Cleansing Divine Fruit!¡± The Wind Fire Elephant was a level 7 demon beast, and its ability was equivalent to a Grand Master¡¯s. Xiao Shu was a Supreme Master, and Feng Yuncheng was a support-type Master. Theirbat strengthbined wasn¡¯t enough to fight against the Wind Fire Elephant. Therefore, when he discovered that they had angered the Wind Fire Elephant and were attacked by it, Xiao Shu pulled Feng Yuncheng away without a word. The two of them dodged in the messy grass. As they dodged, Xiao Shu shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t you know illusion techniques? Quickly be the natural enemy of this Wind Fire Elephant and scare it away!¡± Feng Yuncheng¡¯s pants were cut by the thorny forest. The fabric was stuck to his body in a strip shape, revealing his two fair legs. As he ran, he exined loudly, ¡°My spiritual power is exhausted. I can¡¯t use illusions anymore!¡± He and Xiao Shu had been in the primitive forest for five to six days without any rest. His spiritual power had long been exhausted. Xiao Shu cursed, ¡°Why are you so useless?!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re useful, why don¡¯t you kill it instead?!¡± At this moment, Feng Yuncheng had lost all respect for Xiao Shu, this powerful senior. ¡°Why can¡¯t you keep your hands to yourself? Of all things, why did you have to pick the fruit it nted?¡± Feng Yuncheng had also seen the Marrow Cleansing Fruit in books. Visit Myb0 x nove l. to read, pls! Marrow Cleansing Fruit was an extremely precious medicinal herb and a natural treasure. Marrow Cleansing Fruit Trees were very rare to begin with, and only among almost ten thousand Marrow Cleansing Fruit Trees could such a Marrow Cleansing Fruit be produced. Moreover, it would take ten years for it to ripen. The power of this Marrow Cleansing Fruit was extremely powerful. If a Beast Tamer ate the Marrow Cleansing Fruit, they could clear the impurities in the beast form¡¯s meridians and body, perfect the beast form¡¯s shorings, and achieve the effect of raising the beast form¡¯s grade. It was even purer and stronger than the power of the Purifying Spirit God. On the other hand, if a demon beast ate this ripe Marrow Cleansing Fruit, it would be able to surpass the level restriction of the demon beast and make a huge breakthrough. If a low-level demon beast ate the Marrow Cleansing Fruit, there was an 80% chance of raising its demon bone and it bing a mid-level demon beast. On the other hand, when intermediate-level demon beasts ate the Marrow Cleansing Fruit, there was a 70% chance of their demon bones bing high-level demon beasts. The Wind Fire Elephant was a mid-level demon beast. It dreamed of bing a high-level demon beast. It had searched for more than a hundred years in this primitive forest before it found the existence of this Marrow Cleansing Fruit. It had guarded this Marrow Cleansing Fruit for nine years. The Marrow Cleansing Fruit would ripen this month, and in order to fully unleash the effect of the Marrow Cleansing Fruit, the Wind Fire Elephant was unwilling to pluck it in advance. It had been guarding the Marrow Cleansing Fruit for the past few days, waiting for it topletely ripen andnd so that it could eat it. Today, the Wind Fire Elephant had the intention to relieve itself at thest minute. It had only gone to the feces pit for a while. When it returned, the Marrow Cleansing Fruit was picked by these two damn humans. How could it not be angry?! It was so angry that it wished it could swallow Xiao Shu and Feng Yuncheng! The two of them had just eaten the Marrow Cleansing Fruit. It seemed that the effect of the Marrow Cleansing Fruit had yet to take effect. If it could swallow Xiao Shu and Feng Yuncheng at this time, it might even be able to absorb the energy of the Marrow Cleansing Fruit. Thus, the Wind Fire Elephant had no intention of letting Feng Yuncheng and the others off. After making up its mind, the Wind Fire Elephant suddenly stopped. When he realized that the earth-shattering footsteps behind him had suddenly disappeared, Feng Yuncheng¡¯s expression lit up. ¡°Senior Xiao Shu, the Wind Fire Elephant seems to be tired and has given up chasing.¡± Xiao Shu felt that something was wrong. Demonic beasts had always been ferocious. A second ago, the Wind Fire Elephant looked like it wanted to trample them to death and bury them with that fruit. Why did it suddenly quieten down? Chapter 616 - It Would Be Good If There Was A Painkiller (4)

Chapter 616: It Would Be Good If There Was A Painkiller (4)

Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions

Xiao Shu turned around and saw that the size of the Wind Fire Elephant had changed. Its body, which was asrge as a hill, actually shrank to the size of a small boar. The four wings on its back actually turned translucent. It had be smaller, but it gave Xiao Shu stronger fear. Although he didn¡¯t know what the Wind Fire Elephant was thinking, his intuition told him that they were doomed. ¡°Run!¡± Xiao Shu shouted instinctively. After shouting, he grabbed Feng Yuncheng¡¯s clothes and ran. Feng Yuncheng followed behind him. In the end, he exhausted thest bit of his spiritual power and summoned the charming butterfly. The charming butterfly extended its tentacles and grabbed Feng Yuncheng with one hand and Xiao Shu with the other while trying its best to carry them away. At that moment, the miniature Wind Fire Elephant suddenly let out a deep roar that shook the sky. ¡°Roar!¡± Its sound waves contained boundless demonic power. Soon, a me was ignited with Xiao Shu and the others as the center. The surrounding towering ancient trees were all ignited in an instant. This was a primitive forest. Once this ce caught fire, arge area of the forest would suffer. As for the low-level demon beasts living in the forest, they couldn¡¯t escape the speed at which the mes spread. They would all die! In order to capture the two of them, the Wind Fire Elephant actually wanted to burn its home! ...... Feng Yuncheng and Xiao Shu looked at the fire that was quickly burning in a circle. Their handsome faces looked gloomy and desperate. Feng Yuncheng bit his lip and said, ¡°Xiao Shu, we can¡¯t escape.¡± The mes were spreading in all directions and shrinking towards them. There was no way for them to escape. The fire was burning quickly, and in less than a minute, they would be burned into two fireballs. At this moment, the Wind Fire Elephant roared again. Then, a chaotic wind blew from all directions, gathering the spreading fire towards Feng Yuncheng and the others. The mes gathered towards them at a visible speed. The waves of fire grew higher and higher, and soon swallowed Feng Yuncheng and Xiao Shu. At this moment, even if they wanted to seek help from the academy, they wouldn¡¯t be able to wait for help to arrive in time. Feng Yuncheng closed his eyes and epted his fate. But just as the mes were about to swallow them, Feng Yuncheng suddenly heard a strange and dignified beast roar that seemed toe from ancient timesa€¡± ¡°Buzza€¡±¡± That voice seemed to be far away, but also seemed to be right in front of him. Feng Yuncheng opened his eyes in surprise. What reflected in his eyes along with the waves of fire was a majestic beast! It was a terrifying ferocious beast covered in mes and covered in horse hooves. Its long red hair covered its neck from its forehead, making it look unrestrained and dignified. Feng Yuncheng gasped in shock. This was¡­ ¡­a Fire Unicorn! The unicorn raised its hooves, and a fiery red protective shield appeared on its body. The protective shield directly enveloped Feng Yuncheng. At the same time, Feng Yuncheng immediately sensed that the fire waves in the forest had lost their effect on him. He couldn¡¯t even feel the heat of the mes. The next second, Feng Yuncheng fainted. At this moment, the Fire Unicorn suddenly opened its beast eyes. Its pair of beast eyes, which were as red as blood, stared coldly at the Wind Fire Elephant outside the fire wave. It opened its mouth and said in a dignified and cold tone, ¡°Low-grade demon beast, you dare to be impudent in front of the lord?!¡± Upon hearing the word ¡°lord¡± and seeing the Fire Unicorn¡¯s appearance clearly, the Wind Fire Elephant recalled some legends. It suddenly knelt on the ground. ¡°My Lord!¡± The Wind Fire Elephant was so frightened that it lost control on the spot, and the mes in the forest were all extinguished in an instant. At the same time, the super demon beasts living in the center of the hintend felt the familiar aura of an expert that only existed in distant memories. For a moment, all the super demon beasts looked up at the Wind Fire Elephant in surprise and excitement. They muttered in disbelief, ¡°Master?¡± By the time they arrived at the territory where the Wind Fire Elephant was, the expert¡¯s aura was already very faint. The Wind Fire Elephant had long been frightened to the point of paralysis. There was a urine stain under its body, while its consciousness was already in a blur. The super demon beasts were very disappointed that they didn¡¯t see their old friend. However, when they thought about how he was still alive, they became excited again. The Lord is still alive! The demon beasts still had hope of reiming the Holy Spirit Continent! * * A breeze blew on the mountaintop, and a strand of hair entered Feng Yuncheng¡¯s nostrils. Feng Yuncheng sneezed and woke up. When he saw him and Xiao Shu sitting on a small ck mountain while enjoying the cold wind, he sat up in shock and shouted, ¡°Where is the Wind Fire Elephant?!¡± Feng Yuncheng only remembered the shocking wave of fire he saw before he fainted, but he didn¡¯t remember the scene of the Fire Unicorn appearing. Xiao Shu looked at him with aplicated expression before saying, ¡°We were very lucky to encounter the Wind Fire Elephant¡¯s nemesis. They fought, so I took advantage of the chaos to run away with you.¡± With that said, Xiao Shu picked up a nt that looked like a cabbage from the side. However, the nt¡¯s stem and leaves were red. ¡°I also saw a few nts like this at the border of the territory where the Wind Fire Elephant lives. Take a look and see if they are Ghost-Wrapping Flowers.¡± Feng Yuncheng was stunned. ¡°Were we that lucky?¡± ¡°Yes. Perhaps we were lucky.¡± ¡°Impressive.¡± Feng Yuncheng picked up the ghost flower andpared it to the photo on his phone. He realized that it was really the ghost flower and a relieved smile appeared on his face. ¡°Senior Xiao Shu, we can go to the Holy Spirit Academy.¡± Xiao Shu nodded and stood up. He grabbed the red hair with one hand and looked up in the direction of the primitive forest. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should go to the back mountain to nt vegetables.¡± They had to sessfully nt the Ghost-Wrapping Flower before they couldplete the interview. Feng Yuncheng jogged to keep up with Xiao Shu. He muttered, ¡°Hey, Senior Xiao Shu, why do I feel that you¡¯ve be much more level headed after entering the primitive forest?¡± Xiao Shu stopped in his tracks. Those distant memories from ten thousand years ago shed through his mind. At that time, he was the master of the Demon Beast Realm. In the battle of ten thousand years, the demon beasts were chased by the Beast Tamers. Some died, and some were injured. They paid a painful price. In order to find a ce for the demon beasts to stay, he knelt in front of many big shots in the cultivation world and personally dug out the Monster Core in his body. He offered the Monster Core to the number one person in the cultivation world, Prime Master Goldfeather. He, who had lost his Monster Core, died on the spot. The demon beasts weren¡¯t like humans. They didn¡¯t have the chance to reincarnate. But for some reason, as a demon beast, he had the chance to reincarnate as a human. He returned to the Holy Spirit Continent as Xiao Shu, but he had lost his memories of his previous life. It was only today, under the threat of death, that his memories awakened. Xiao Shu was still Xiao Shu, but in a sense, he wasn¡¯t really Xiao Shu. Xiao Shu turned around and stared at Feng Yuncheng¡¯s dirty face. He said, ¡°I feel pain.¡± He couldn¡¯t forget the pain of digging out the Monster Core. Hearing this, Feng Yuncheng thought that Xiao Shu had been injured in the primitive forest. He hurriedly took out a painkiller pill from his interspatial ring and handed it to Xiao Shu. ¡°This is for you. The painkiller developed by the zing Realm Continent¡¯s zing Pharmacy is malt candy-vored.¡± Xiao Shu stared at the painkiller and was silent for a few seconds before reaching out to take the candy. If only there was such a candy ten thousand years ago. Then he wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer so much. Chapter 617 - Slant-Eyed Monster (1)

Chapter 617: nt-Eyed Monster (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After Xiao Shu and Feng Yuncheng returned to the Holy Spirit Academy with the Ghost-Wrapping Flower and found Lin Feng, they found out from Lin Feng that they were the only group of interviewees who had sessfully picked the Ghost-Wrapping Flower. As for the other interviewees, be it the beastmen, elves, Xuanyuan Jing, Zhong Luoxue, or the others, they had all forfeited for various reasons three days ago. Lin Feng stared at the bag of Ghost-Wrapping Flowers in their hands with a faint smile on his face. He said, ¡°You have to sessfully nt the vegetable garden before you can pass the interview test.¡± ¡°We understand.¡± Xiao Shu didn¡¯t say anything else and pulled Feng Yuncheng to the back mountain. The two of them carefully studied the growth habits of the Ghost-Wrapping Flower. After confirming that the best time to nt the Ghost-Wrapping Flower was at its peak at dawn, when the temperature was the lowest, they decided to nt it tonight. The back mountain wasn¡¯t in the school of the Holy Spirit Academy, but outside the city wall. The back door of the academy was even more shabby than the front door. There was only a three-meter-wide passageway there, and the middle of the passageway was blocked by a thick iron door. Behind the iron door, there was the Holy Spirit Academy, and outside the iron door, there was the back mountain. When he was about to reach the back gate, Feng Yuncheng heard a nging sound, like a hammer hitting a rock. ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± He frowned and looked at the closed back door in confusion. Xiao Shu also found it strange. The two of them worked together to open the heavy iron door. As far as the eye could see, there were students mining everywhere. Those geniuses who were usually arrogant were squatting on the ground with their faces covered in dust and trying their best to wave the hammers in their hands to dig ores. It was already dark, and everyone was wearing a miningmp on their heads. The scene was shocking and made then speechless. Feng Yuncheng never expected that the cultivation method of the Holy Spirit Academy was like this. ...... Noticing that the back door had opened and someone had walked out, the students thought that it was the principal who was on duty to supervise their mining. They moved their hammers even faster. ¡°Cough.¡± Xiao Shu deliberately coughed. This cough sounded like it was from someone very young. It wasn¡¯t the old dean or Pupu An, nor was it Lin Feng, nor was it the principal. Finally, someone put down the hammer in his hand and looked up at the back gate. Yu Huang had the best eyesight. Even in the dark, she could clearly see Xiao Shu and Feng Yuncheng¡¯s faces. Seeing these two people at the back of the mountain of the Holy Spirit Academy, Yu Huang was indescribably surprised. ¡°Fourth Brother, Xiao Shu, why are you guys here?¡± Upon hearing the familiar name, Yin Rong suddenly stopped mining. Xiao Shu? Yin Rong raised her head in shock and looked in the direction of the back gate of the Holy Spirit Academy. When she saw the familiar tall figure standing under the night sky, Yin Rong actually felt as if she had been separated from him for years. It had only been a week since the start of school, and it had only been a week since she and Xiao Shu separated. Yin Rong btedly realized that the reason she had such feelings for Xiao Shu was because she missed him too much. A few days ago, they were busy with the mission to save Miss Weng and she had no time to let herself miss Xiao Shu. For the past two days, she had been squatting here and repeating the mechanical mining actions. She gradually lost control of her thoughts. For the past two days, she would always think of Xiao Shu. Did he recover? Was he neglected when he returned to the Yin n? Did he cultivate properly? Did he¡­ miss her? All kinds of thoughts piled up in her mind. Yin Rong missed Xiao Shu terribly, but she didn¡¯t dare to call him. She was afraid that she would be tortured by her longing if she heard his voice. Xiao Shu saw that Yin Rong was staring at him in a daze and didn¡¯t react at all. He inserted a hand into his red hair and stroked it coolly while revealing the same flippant smile as before. ¡°Rong¡¯er.¡± When she heard Xiao Shu call her Rong¡¯er, before Yin Rong could give her body an order, she had already let go of the hammer and ran towards Xiao Shu. In front of everyone, Yin Rong quickly bumped into Xiao Shu. Surprise shed across Xiao Shu¡¯s eyes. But soon, that surprise was reced by joy and relief. The person he yearned for had finally taken the initiative to run into his arms. Xiao Shu opened his arms and hugged the person who was charging at him tightly. Yin Rong ran too fast. When she bumped into Xiao Shu¡¯s arms, Xiao Shu even carried her as he took two steps back before stabilizing himself. Yin Rong buried her face in Xiao Shu¡¯s arms. When she heard Xiao Shu¡¯s strong heartbeat and his painful grunt, she realized what she had done. Chapter 618 - Slant-Eyed Monster (2)

Chapter 618: nt-Eyed Monster (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yin Rong was instantly extremely embarrassed and was too ashamed to raise her head. Her slender fingers grabbed Xiao Shu¡¯s clothes tightly as she asked in surprise, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Xiao Shu exined, ¡°The academy is recruiting cleaners. Fourth Brother and I are here to apply for a job.¡± There was such a thing? Yin Rong and the others were busy doing missions and mining, so they didn¡¯t know about this at all. Yin Rong hid in Xiao Shu¡¯s arms, but she could sense that those people were watching them. She was extremely embarrassed. She wanted to look up, but she was too embarrassed to. Xiao Shu reached out and grabbed Yin Rong¡¯s chin, forcing her to look up. Xiao Shu lowered his eyes and stared at Yin Rong. His gaze became gentle. Yin Rong¡¯s face was clearly covered in dust, but the blush on her face was impossible to hide. Xiao Shu suddenly lowered his head and kissed Yin Rong¡¯s pink lips. Yin Rong¡¯s eyes widened and her heart raced, but she did not push Xiao Shu away. ¡°Yo!¡± The miners cooed and hollered after watching their PDA. After kissing her, Xiao Shu pressed Yin Rong¡¯s face into his broad arms. He looked at the students with a smile in his eyes and raised his eyebrows. He said proudly, ¡°Yin Rong is shy. Everyone, for my sake, please stop looking.¡± ...... ¡°Tsk!¡± The students collectively clicked their tongues but lowered their heads to continue mining. Xiao Shu and Yin Rong chatted for a while longer. When they saw Pupu An and Di Ruofeng walking over with tables and stools, the two of them separated. Yin Rong continued to mine while Xiao Shu called Fourth Brother to nt the ghost flowers. Feng Yuncheng had not seen Beatrice in the crowd just now, and he had also seen Xiao Shu and Yin Rong¡¯s PDA. Now, he was filled with resentment. At this moment, Di Ruofeng and Pupu An were still setting up a barbecue stove in an empty space at the back of the mountain. Their loud conversation spread throughout the back mountain¡ª Di Ruofeng said, ¡°It¡¯s a little cold tonight, so barbecue is the most suitable. Roast some pork belly, wrap it in lettuce, and take a bite. The taste will be delicious!¡± Pupu An replied, ¡°Now that you mention it, I¡¯m addicted to alcohol again. I¡¯ll get God Ling Xiao to bring some beer.¡± Di Ruofeng did not forget to remind her, ¡°There must be cold beer.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡­ While Xiao Shu and Feng Yuncheng were busy picking feces and nting vegetables, and while all the students were busy digging ores, the old monsters of the Holy Spirit Academy were leisurely barbecuing at the side. They had bought a lot of ingredients, and the condiments were even better. The condiments were brushed on those ingredients and roasted. The fragrance immediately wafted into the noses of every student. However, all they could eat was dry food, the kind of fasting pill that was like a sugar pill. One pill could fill them for three days. Feng Yuncheng carefully ced the bag of Ghost-Wrapping Flowers into the ck soil. He stared at the poisonous gas and said worriedly, ¡°The soil here is too poisonous. I¡¯m afraid even this bag of Ghost-Wrapping Flowers will find it difficult to survive.¡± ¡°If these flowers die because of us, then we can only return home.¡± Xiao Shu narrowed his dark eyes. He picked up a handful of ck soil with both hands and carefully sprinkled it on the roots of the Ghost-Wrapping Flower. As he sprinkled, he whispered, ¡°Little fellow, grow well. The roots will sprout more¡­¡± ¡°If you fail and identally die¡­¡± A gentle smile appeared on Xiao Shu¡¯s lips.¡± Then I¡¯ll uproot your entire n. ¡± Feng Yuncheng turned around to look for Beatrice. He did not notice that the flower was trembling slightly after hearing Xiao Shu¡¯s words. Xiao Shu picked up thedle again and poured some feces beside the roots of the Ghost-Wrapping Flower. The Ghost-Wrapping Flower¡¯s body swayed even more. As it used its demonic power to break down the poisonous gas in the ck soil, it struggled to dig its weak roots deeper into the soil. Its desire to survive was very strong. Lin Jiansheng was eating a handful of roasted beef. He suddenly sensed a weak demonic power emitting a strong will to live. He turned around and looked at Xiao Shu and Feng Yuncheng. Lin Jiansheng, who had be a Purifying Spirit God, knew every fluctuation of power in the world like the back of his hand. When he realized that the will to survive wasing from the Ghost-Wrapping Flower in front of Xiao Shu, he was shocked. ording to what he knew, although nts like the Ghost-Wrapping Flower could grow in the worst and most barren soil, they were extremely proud and aloof creatures. They had always grown only where they liked. Could it be that this Ghost-Wrapping Flower liked the feces pit of the Holy Spirit Academy? ¡°What are you cking off for?! Have you finished digging the ores?! Do you all want to be expelled?!¡± Pupu An shouted in the direction of the mining students at the back of the mountain and interrupted Lin Jiansheng¡¯s thoughts. Lin Jiansheng turned around and Di Ruofeng handed him anothermb skewer. ¡°Try thismb skewer. It will leave a delicious taste in your mouth.¡± Lin Jiansheng took a bite and couldn¡¯t help but give Pupu An a thumbs up. ¡°Professor Pupu An, your barbecuing skills are not bad.¡± Pupu An smiled proudly and said, ¡°My ancestors started out by setting up barbecue stalls. The most famous barbecue chain store of the Beast n is our family business. When I was young, my parents nurtured me as the heir of the barbecue shop. Who knew that I would awaken my beast form when I was 14 years old?¡± Pupu An shrugged and said regretfully, ¡°I actually want to do barbecue more, but my parents said that being a Beast Tamer is more promising. Otherwise, our family¡¯s barbecue chain would definitely have spread across the entire continent.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Speaking of their childhood, this group of old people had something to chat about. Pupu An asked Di Ruofeng, ¡°nt-Eyed Monster, what did your family do when you were young?¡± Chapter 619 - Shady Trick (1)

Chapter 619: Shady Trick (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Di Ruofeng wasn¡¯t angry when he heard the nickname ¡®nt-Eyed Monster¡¯. He took a sip of cold beer and recalled carefully for a moment before saying, ¡°I was an abandoned baby. Later, I was adopted by an old man who lived alone. That old man relied on selling medicinal herbs for a living. We often went into the mountains to dig for medicinal herbs and lived wherever we went. I lived with him for six years. When I was six years old, he was unlucky and met a low-level tiger demon beast in the mountains¡­¡± Di Ruofeng spun the beer can in his hand, and his wrinkled brows seemed to frown even more. ¡°He carried me and ran for a long time, very far. Finally, we encountered a spacious river. The old man threw me forcefully towards the other side. I was lying on this side of the river, and he was standing on the other side¡­¡± Di Ruofeng didn¡¯t borate on what happened after that. When Yu Huang and the others heard Di Ruofeng¡¯s recount, they subconsciously slowed down. They then heard Di Ruofeng say, ¡°Later on, I became a street child and started to wander around the world. Later, I passed by a county city that had suffered a flood and a gue erupted. I met Su Xuanye. That year, I was 10 years old and had yet to awaken my beast form. Su Xuanye took care of me for two years and taught me many ways to survive¡­¡± Di Ruofeng blinked his heavy eyelids and said, ¡°Because of my childhood, I¡¯ve always respected Su Xuanye. His life has actually been very difficult.¡± Pupu An had also participated in the battle against Su Xuanye. Thinking of Su Xuanye, Pupu An sighed. ¡°I heard that he had also traveled the continent and helped everyone.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Jiansheng added. ¡°He has indeed helped many people. When I was very young, he was already a famous Purifying Spirit Master on the continent. At that time, he was still very benevolent. Wherever there was trouble, he would be there. In my heart, Su Xuanye has always been a benevolent Bodhisattva. He was a saint in my heart. To be honest, when I discovered what Su Xuanye had done behind people¡¯s backs, I really found it unbelievable.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a benevolent Bodhisattva and a murderous demon.¡± Nodding, Di Ruofeng said, ¡°Yes, I find it unbelievable, just like you.¡± Pupu An turned the duck leg on the grill over and suddenly sighed with emotion. ¡°If not for the change in the Prosperous Capital, I wouldn¡¯t have known that there was such an evil spell like the Death Curse in this world.¡± Pupu An¡¯s casual remark caused Lin Jiansheng to fall into deep thought. Lin Jiansheng suddenly put down the mutton skewer in his hand and lowered his head to look at Di Ruofeng, who was much shorter than him. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Dean Di, do you know the casting process of the Death Curse?¡± ...... Di Ruofeng shook his head. ¡°How would I know? The Death Curse is a forbidden curse even in the Great World. Very few Beast Tamers in the Great World know about this curse. How would I know?¡± Lin Jiansheng crossed his arms and said thoughtfully, ¡°ording to what you¡¯re saying, most people only know the existence of the Death Curse and the price needed to create it, but very few people know the specific process of setting up the Death Curse, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If everyone knows it, can it be called a forbidden technique? Even in the Great World, such a forbidden technique will never be circted. Once it is circted, it will be denounced by the entire continent.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng remained silent for a long time. Di Ruofeng had yet to notice anything wrong. Lin Jiansheng stared at the dancing sparks in the grill and suddenly asked, ¡°As someone who has never traveled to the outside world, how did Su Xuanye know the details of the Death Curse?¡± Di Ruofeng¡¯s eyes narrowed. He suddenly looked up at Lin Jiansheng with a rare cold expression. Pupu An was shocked by their reaction. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Di Ruofeng suddenly threw down the skewer in his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m not eating anymore. I¡¯m going to find the Grand State Master!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± Lin Jiansheng strode after him. Pupu An stared at the fragrant meat on the grill and turned to look at the two people¡¯s backs and blinked. He didn¡¯t understand what they were doing. Barbecue only tasted good when there were many people. After Di Ruofeng and the others left, it was boring for Pupu An to eat alone. He turned around and left. As soon as they left, Xiao Shu walked to the grill and became the chef. ¡°What do you guys want to eat? Tell me. I¡¯ll roast it for everyone.¡± There were still so many ingredients left. They couldn¡¯t be wasted. ¡­ The top floor of the administrative building was the resting area for the principals. Chapter 620 - Shady Trick (2)

Chapter 620: Shady Trick (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lin Jiansheng and Di Ruofeng teleported to Mo Xiao¡¯s door. Seeing that Lin Feng was guarding Mo Xiao¡¯s door, Lin Jiansheng hurriedly pointed at the tightly shut door and said, ¡°Lin Feng, is the Grand State Master around? We have something to discuss with him.¡± Lin Feng said, ¡°The Grand State Master is doing divination and needs quiet.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng and Di Ruofeng didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Every time the Grand State Master performed a divination, he had to exchange his cultivation level for it. During the divination process, the surroundings had to be absolutely quiet. Lin Jiansheng and Di Ruofeng stood outside the door for half an hour. ¡°Come in.¡± The Grand State Master¡¯s voice was filled with fatigue. Only then did Lin Feng turn around and push open the door before letting Lin Jiansheng and Di Ruofeng in. The moment they entered the room, they saw Mo Xiao lying on the bamboo chair in his pajamas. There was a turtle shell fortune-teller on the small table in front of Mo Xiao. The back of the turtle shell was filled with cracks. Mo Xiao didn¡¯t even look at them. His gaze was fixed on the crack on the turtle shell. Di Ruofeng had always respected and loved the Grand State Master. Seeing that the Grand State Master didn¡¯t speak, he also dared to speak. Although Di Ruofeng was a Prime Master like Mo Xiao, Mo Xiao was older. In front of Mo Xiao, Di Ruofeng was just an old child. However, Lin Jiansheng was an insensitive person. Seeing that Di Ruofeng was staring at the turtle shell carefully like the Grand State Master, he also took a look. However, Lin Jiansheng didn¡¯t know how to divine. In his eyes, a turtle shell was a turtle shell. No matter how long he looked at it, it would just be a turtle shell. Lin Jiansheng lost his patience. He clicked his tongue and turned to look at Mo Xiao. He asked anxiously, ¡°Grand State Master, what did this turtle shell say?¡± Di Ruofeng nced at Lin Jiansheng and then looked down at Mo Xiao. ...... Mo Xiao didn¡¯t mind Lin Jiansheng¡¯s bluntness. He pointed at the turtle shell on the table and said, ¡°I was testing the children¡¯s Central Pagoda challenge.¡± He gently pressed his finger in the air, and the turtle shell turned into a pile of dust. Mo Xiao then asked Di Ruofeng, ¡°Why are you looking for me sote at night?¡± Di Ruofeng told Mo Xiao about Lin Jiansheng¡¯s question. After hearing their question, Mo Xiaoughed. He said to Lin Jiansheng in surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that an oblivious person like you would be the first to discover the problem.¡± Lin Jiansheng thought, ¡°How rude.¡± It was unknown if Mo Xiao was praising or mocking him, but Lin Jiansheng blushed. Di Ruofeng also showed a look of shame. ¡°I¡¯m ashamed that I didn¡¯t think of this.¡± Previously, they had only been focused on dealing with Su Xuanye, so they hadn¡¯t thought about the details behind this. If Lin Jiansheng hadn¡¯t thought of this, probably no one would have noticed it. Seeing the Grand State Master¡¯s reaction, it seemed that he had long discovered the suspiciousness behind Su Xuanye¡¯s creation of the Death Curse. Di Ruofeng hurriedly asked him, ¡°Grand State Master, do you know how Su Xuanye obtained the instructions on how to create the Death Curse?¡± Mo Xiao stood up from the wall. He walked to the observation tform outside the resting room and looked at the endless primitive forest in the distance. He said in a low voice, ¡°If I say that there¡¯s a person with extraordinary strength hidden in this world, but we¡¯ve never seen him before, that he¡¯s hiding in the dark and stirring up trouble in an attempt to destroy everything we currently have, will you believe me?¡± Upon hearing this, Di Ruofeng and Lin Jiansheng suddenly stood up from the table. The two of them looked at Mo Xiao¡¯s back in shock. Lin Jiansheng eximed, ¡°There¡¯s really such a person?¡± Di Ruofeng narrowed his eyes and opened thempletely. Mo Xiao¡¯s thin and tall figure was reflected in his golden eyes. He clenched his fists. Because of shock, when he spoke, his voice was quivering. ¡°Grand State Master, are you sure there¡¯s such a person?¡± Mo Xiao nodded. ¡°He exists.¡± Di Ruofeng shook his head and muttered in disbelief, ¡°Who is it? Who was actually able to control Su Xuanye and Caro Zhengyang?!¡± One had to know that Caro Zhengyang and Su Xuanye had lived for hundreds of years! But among the people they knew, who was older than Su Xuanye and Caro Zhengyang and had a higher cultivation level than them? Di Ruofeng thought of a possibility. His pupils suddenly dted as he looked at Mo Xiao with curiosity and suspicion. Wasn¡¯t Mo Xiao older than those two? Moreover, in the early days of Caro Zhengyang and Su Xuanye¡¯s lives, Mo Xiao¡¯s cultivation could be said to be the strongest. Chapter 621 - Shady Trick (1)

Chapter 621: Shady Trick (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Moreover, he had gone to the Upper World to train. Mo Xiao¡¯s cultivation level was powerful and his age was a mystery. It was also possible that he knew the details of the Death Curse. Mo Xiao could be that mysterious person! Di Ruofeng¡¯s heart was already in turmoil, but he hid it very well. But even so, Mo Xiao still understood Di Ruofeng¡¯s emotional change. Very suddenly, Mo Xiao turned around and gave Di Ruofeng a yful and unfathomable smile. Upon seeing that smile, Di Ruofeng couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down his spine. ¡°Dean Di, do you think it¡¯s me too?¡± Mo Xiao asked with a smile. Di Ruofeng subconsciously asked, ¡°Who else could it be?¡± He basically admitted it. Lin Jiansheng was just careless, not stupid. When he heard their conversation, he immediately understood what Di Ruofeng was thinking. Lin Jiansheng looked at Di Ruofeng in surprise and said, ¡°Why would you suspect the Grand State Master?¡± He didn¡¯t see any evil intentions from the Grand State Master. However, it was also possible that the Grand State Master¡¯s cultivation level was too high, so his psychic power was unable to see through the Grand State Master. Di Ruofeng rubbed his nose and didn¡¯t exin. Mo Xiao exined patiently, ¡°Sheng Lingfeng also asked me this question a few days ago.¡± As the president of the Alliance, Sheng Lingfeng was truly a smart and wise person. He was the first person to notice the problem. However, out of respect and trust for Mo Xiao, Sheng Lingfeng didn¡¯t suspect him for no reason. Instead, he found Mo Xiao and asked him many questions. ...... Di Ruofeng revealed an enlightened expression. ¡°So it¡¯s Prime Master Ling Feng.¡± Di Ruofeng narrowed his eyes and examined Mo Xiao. He asked suspiciously, ¡°Is it you?¡± Mo Xiao suddenly fell silent. It had been some time since Su Xuanye¡¯s death. In the beginning, no one realized that there was something suspicious about Su Xuanye creating the Death Curse. But soon, Sheng Lingfeng discovered it and suspected him. Immediately after, Lin Jiansheng and Di Ruofeng also thought of this and suspected him at the same time. He believed that before long, those experts in the cultivation world would discover these doubts and then sort them out bit by bit. In the end, everyone would suspect him. In the end, even if there wasn¡¯t enough evidence to point out that Mo Xiao was the mastermind, those experts would raise their swords and stab him out of suspicion, interest, and various factors. At that time, once he, the strongest prophet on the Holy Spirit Continent, died, no one would know of that person¡¯s existence, his motives, and his subsequent actions. This move was really dangerous and fatal! Seeing that Mo Xiao didn¡¯t speak, Di Ruofeng and Lin Jiansheng¡¯s expressions became more and more serious. ¡°Grand State Master, is it you?¡± Lin Jiansheng couldn¡¯t help but ask. Even though he knew that this oue might be difficult to change, Mo Xiao still didn¡¯t dare to ept his fate. He shook his head. His voice was soft but clear. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± Upon hearing this, Di Ruofeng and Lin Jiansheng heaved a sigh of relief. Lin Jiansheng patted his chest and eximed, ¡°You almost scared me to death!¡± Mo Xiao suddenly set up twoyers of barriers, one soundproof and one invisible. ¡°Dean Di, Ling Xiao, I have something to say to you guys.¡± That night, Mo Xiao, Di Ruofeng, and Lin Jiansheng chatted for a long time¡­ Chapter 622 - I Want to Woo You (1)

Chapter 622: I Want to Woo You (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After the Ghost-Wrapping Flower was nted, it was as if someone had cast an immobilizing spell on it. It did not die or grow. Feng Yuncheng would visit the Ghost-Wrapping Flower every morning, but he would go with anticipation and return with regrets. Compared to him, Xiao Shu was very calm. Ever since he nted the Ghost-Wrapping Flower, he had never taken care of it. He spent all his time mining with Yin Rong. The ck Spirit Stone mine was very difficult to dig. They could at most dig out a palm-sized mine in a day. Every night, everyone would be so tired that they could not lift a hammer. They would meditate and rest on the spot for a moment. When their bodies recovered some strength, they would continue mining. Just like that, a month passed on and off. Their interspatial bag finally bulged a little, but it would still take a long time to fill it up. Yu Huang held the fasting pill in her hand and revealed a dejected expression. She loved meat. This Fasting Pill was novel for the first time, but after eating it a few more times, she felt bored. She turned the fasting pill in her hand. When she saw Sheng Xiao and Sheng Zhou sitting together and talking to the sun, she got up and walked to Sheng Xiao. She tapped his shoulder from behind. Sheng Xiao knew that it was Yu Huang. Yu Huang squatted down and fed Sheng Xiao the fasting pill. ¡°Here, breakfast.¡± Yu Huang had been feeding Sheng Xiao with the fasting pill for the past few days. He looked at Yu Huang helplessly. In the end, he opened his mouth and swallowed the fasting pill. Sheng Xiao was tired of the fasting pill too. However, when Yu Huang fed it to him, it tasted sweet. He took a bite of the fasting pill. Immediately, an indescribable smell entered his nose and throat. Sheng Xiao frowned and said, ¡°This fasting pill is so disgusting.¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Huang asked curiously, ¡°Are there delicious fasting pills?¡± ...... ¡°Of course, some particr alchemists will add some precious herbs to the fasting pill. Some like the taste of chicken, some like the taste of vani, and some like the taste of cod. In short, fasting pills can be produced in different vors.¡± When she heard this, Yu Huang was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Then why did the academy give us the most unptable kind?¡± Although the original taste was healthy, it was so nd. Sheng Zhou held back hisughter and exined, ¡°Because it¡¯s cheap. For the original fasting pill, an alchemist only needs to charge materials processing and alchemy fees. For fasting pills that have added vor, you need to charge additional material fees.¡± Pills were expensive to begin with. There were five hundred students in the academy, so it was not a small sum of money to distribute a bag for each. Yu Huang cursed the academy for being stingy. After she felt that she had recovered most of her strength, she returned to mining. Seeing that Yu Huang was working so hard, Sheng Zhou bumped Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulder and smiled at him. ¡°Your wife is so hardworking.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang¡¯s back and chased after her. He saw her walking straight to her mine. She held the hammer and started mining seriously. Every hammer was filled with all her spiritual power. She was taking this opportunity to cultivate. Sheng Xiao turned around and looked at the sun that rose out of the valley in the east. He smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s very attractive when she¡¯s serious, isn¡¯t she?¡± Sheng Zhou did not dare to say yes. Sheng Xiao was a possessive person. He could praise Yu Huang for being attractive, but Sheng Zhou could not admit that Yu Huang was attractive. If he admitted it, Sheng Xiao would ask him, ¡°Are you attracted to Yu Huang too? Do you like her too?¡± Therefore, Sheng Zhou shut his mouth and pretended not to hear it. He got up and continued mining. These days, Feng Yuncheng and Xiao Shu were also mining in the crowd. Seeing that the sky was bright, Feng Yuncheng put down the hammer and got up tiredly to walk to the ck soil beside the feces pit. As usual, he had to observe the growth of the Ghost-Wrapping Flower. Just like before, he slowly walked to the side of the Ghost-Wrapping Flower field. He squatted down and approached the Ghost-Wrapping Flower to size it up. He actually saw something different. ¡°Senior Xiao Shu!¡± Feng Yuncheng waved at Xiao Shu excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s sprouting! The Ghost-Wrapping Flower has sprouted!¡± Xiao Shu did not show much surprise when he heard this. He seemed to have expected this. Xiao Shu put down the hammer and walked towards the bag of Ghost-Wrapping Flowers. Beside the roots of the red Ghost-Wrapping Flower, five to six very petite Ghost-Wrapping Flower seedlings grew. The seedlings were only the size of a human thumb, but they already had the general appearance of the Ghost-Wrapping Flower. Chapter 623 - I Want to Woo You (2)

Chapter 623: I Want to Woo You (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Feng Yuncheng looked at the seedlings as he said excitedly, ¡°This is great. The Ghost-Wrapping Flower has sprouted. The two of us can stay in the Holy Spirit Academy!¡± After these few days of observation, Feng Yuncheng finally realized that there was no difference between being a student and a cleaner in the Holy Spirit Academy. In any case, they had to do manualbor. Xiao Shu nodded and said to Feng Yuncheng, ¡°Go get Director Lin Feng toe and take a look.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Feng Yun ran to look for Lin Feng and told him about the situation with the Ghost-Wrapping Flower. After knowing that they had really nted the Ghost-Wrapping Flower, Lin Feng suppressed the surprise in his heart and said to Feng Yuncheng, ¡°Go back first. I¡¯lleter.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll wait for you!¡± After Feng Yuncheng left, Linfeng went upstairs to look for Mo Xiao. Yu Huang, the white Companion Beast that Lin Jiansheng always kept by his side, ran to Mo Xiao¡¯s room. It squatted on a small table and waited for Mo Xiao to feed it. There was an empty te in front of Yu Huang, which was its te. Mo Xiao was very patient with such small animals. He used a small porcin spoon to scoop out the honey from a jar and ced it on the te. As soon as the honeynded on the te, Yu Huang stuck out its pink tongue and licked the honey clean. Then, it looked up at Mo Xiao with a covetous expression. Lin Feng looked at the clean te and realized that Yu Huang might have already taken a few bites. He hurriedly reminded Mo Xiao, ¡°Grand State Master, Ling Xiao warned that Yu Huang can¡¯t eat too much sugar at once. It¡¯s old and will be fat if it eats too much. It will cause all kinds of problems¡­¡± ...... Mo Xiao nced at Linfeng with impatience in his eyes. Lin Feng quickly shut up. Mo Xiao fed Yu Huang a few more spoonfuls before covering the honey jar. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Lin Feng pointed at the back mountain and said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Shu and Feng Yuncheng really managed to nt the Ghost-Wrapping Flower.¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Xiao wasn¡¯t shocked. He said with an unfathomable expression, ¡°How can they not be able to nt it¡­¡± Lin Feng looked puzzled, but Mo Xiao didn¡¯t intend to exin, nor did he dare to ask. Mo Xiao leanedzily against the chair and said, ¡°Let them stay.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Feng went to the back mountain and informed Xiao Shu and Feng Yuncheng. After knowing that the two of them had sessfully passed the cleaner¡¯s interview and could continue to stay in the Holy Spirit Academy, Feng Yuncheng was instantly relieved. Over the past few days, he had been mining among the students and had already found Beatrice. However, he wasn¡¯t sure if he could stay, so he didn¡¯t dare to approach Beatrice. After finally receiving an affirmative reply, Feng Yuncheng immediately rushed to Beatrice¡¯s side. Beatrice was a rough and powerful man in her heart. She casually fixed her long curly hair on her head with a hairpin, rolled up her T-shirt sleeves, and worked. She raised her hammer and looked even more like a miner than Mo Yuelou, who was beside her. Noticing that Feng Yuncheng had arrived, Mo Yuelou raised his head and gave him a friendly smile before lowering his head to mine. Mo Yuelou actually admired Feng Yuncheng. This guy clearly looked like a pretty boy, but he dared to provoke a demoness like Beatrice. No man in the Divine Moon Empire dared to provoke Beatrice. Even Sheng Xiao kept his distance from her. Feng Yuncheng dared to covet Beatrice and even dared to pursue her. Mo Yuelou sincerely admired him. In fact, Mo Yuelou also hoped that Feng Yuncheng would be able to win the beauty¡¯s heart. If Feng Yuncheng could sessfully win Beatrice¡¯s heart and erase her childhood trauma, Mo Yuelou would thank his entire family. When Beatrice saw Feng Yuncheng leaning over, she couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and focused on mining. She held the hammer in her right hand. As she waved her right arm, the muscles on her arm and hand burst with wildness and power. Feng Yuncheng looked at Beatrice¡¯s arm and then at his own arm. He immediately felt ashamed. He said, ¡°From today onwards, we can meet every day.¡± Then, he ran back to his position, picked up the hammer, and continued to strike the mine. He wanted to train his muscles. At least he had to be stronger than Her Highness. Otherwise, he wasn¡¯t worthy of her! As soon as Feng Yuncheng left, Mo Yuelou startedughing at Beatrice. He said, ¡°That kid hasn¡¯t given up. He still wants to woo you.¡± Beatrice turned to look at her brother with a cold gaze. Mo Yuelou hurriedly apologized. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll shut up.¡± Mining was a boring and tiring job. Yu Huang had been mining in the back mountain for a month, and even her fair and tender skin had be a little tanned. However, at the same time that her skin became tanner, she could sense that the spirit energy in her body had also be mellow and solid. Back in the Saint Tomb, her spiritual power had broken through too quickly, causing her spiritual power to be unstable. After a month of tempering, her spiritual power, which was restless, was suppressed until it was firm and mellow. After she experienced the benefits of mining, she no longer despised the taste of fasting pills. Mining was too tiring. Yin Rong almost couldn¡¯t hold on a few times, but when she raised her head and saw Yu Huang hammering the mine, Yin Rong gritted her teeth and persevered. In the beginning, Yu Huang could dig out one ck Spirit Stone a day at most. Every hour she dug, she would suffer from severe consumption of spiritual power and dizziness. Every time more than these symptoms appeared, she had to sit cross-legged and rest for a moment before continuing. However, after a month of tempering, she could already mine two ck Spirit Stones a day. She, who originally needed to rest after working for an hour, could actually mine for three hours in one go before she felt dizzy. Yu Huang felt the spiritual energy in her body be more and more mellow, and her entire body seemed to have endless strength. She felt that the mining experience wasn¡¯t in vain, so she was even more motivated. Chapter 624 - Yu Huang’s Self-Created Cultivation Technique (1)

Chapter 624: Yu Huang¡¯s Self-Created Cultivation Technique (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. I can¡¯t dig anymore!¡± Estelle dug for three hours in one go. He was so tired that he couldn¡¯t raise his arm. He put down the hammer and looked up at Yu Huang. ¡°Yu Huang, let¡¯s rest for a while.¡± Yu Huang continued mining and ignored him. Estelle didn¡¯t feel offended. He closed his eyes to rest for a moment. When he opened them again, he saw that Yu Huang was still mining tirelessly. Only then did he find it strange. ¡°Yu Huang, aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Was this person¡¯s spiritual power inexhaustible? Yu Huang didn¡¯t speak. She raised the hammer again and ruthlessly struck the ck Spirit Stone. Estelle sat up straight and stared at Yu Huang as she swung the hammer. He said in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do I feel that her hammering force is getting stronger and stronger?¡± Estelle had never taken standard Beast Tamer lessons before. He was worried that he was mistaken. He quickly shouted at Sheng Xiao, ¡°Sheng Xiao, look at your wife! There seems to be something wrong with her!¡± Hearing Estelle¡¯s shout, everyone stopped what they were doing and turned to look at Yu Huang. Sheng Xiao put down the hammer and walked towards Yu Huang. Sheng Xiao walked to Yu Huang¡¯s side. Seeing that Yu Huang didn¡¯t notice him approaching, he shouted in a low voice, ¡°Wine.¡± Yu Huang ignored him and didn¡¯t stop mining. Seeing this, they all revealed worried gazes. What was going on? Why didn¡¯t Yu Huang react? Could it be that she had gone crazy from mining?! Sheng Xiao stared at the way Yu Huang held the hammer in her left hand. He noticed that the spiritual energy fluctuations she emitted when the hammernded on the ck Spirit Stone were getting stronger and stronger. He felt the spiritual energy fluctuations released by the hammer. He rolled his eyes and said thoughtfully, ¡°She¡¯s¡­¡± ...... ¡°Epiphany!¡± The old dean¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind Sheng Xiao. Everyone turned to look behind Sheng Xiao and saw the principal walking over briskly. Di Ruofeng stood beside Sheng Xiao. He observed Yu Huang¡¯s every move attentively. He noticed that Yu Huang¡¯s gaze was bing increasingly focused. The spiritual energy fluctuations of the hammer in her hand were getting stronger and stronger. She was in a mysterious state Di Ruofeng eximed, ¡°Yu Huang is in a state of epiphany. Don¡¯t disturb her.¡± Epiphany was a mysterious state that cultivators yearned for the most but couldn¡¯t get. Every time they had an epiphany, cultivators could make shocking progress. Some could double the absorption of spiritual power during the period of epiphany, while others could break through the bottleneck and improve through epiphany. There were even talented people who could create their own cultivation technique during the epiphany. In the three thousand worlds, most of the cultivation techniques were created by Beast Tamers through summarizing their life experiences and insights. However, there were also some people who were blessed by the heavens to suddenly enter an epiphany at an unexpected moment and create their own cultivation techniques. Back then, Yin Mingjue had created the zing Moon Art through epiphany during a desperate battle. However, he didn¡¯t know what Yu Huang wouldprehend. After knowing that Yu Huang was in a state of epiphany, the students felt admiration. ¡°Impressive.¡± Feng Yuncheng held the hammer and said with an envious expression, ¡°When others mine, the more they mine, the more difficult it bes. When Yu Huang mine, the more she digs, the crazier she bes. She can evenprehend something from mining. Thisprehension¡­¡± Feng Yuncheng shook his head. However, when he thought about how Yu Huang had longprehended the power of the Divine Master, he didn¡¯t feel shocked. It seemed that no matter what happened to Yu Huang, it was only right. ¡°Go and mine. Don¡¯t crowd around here.¡± Di Ruofeng waved his hand, and the students hurriedly dispersed. They pretended to focus on mining, but their eyes kept looking at Yu Huang. Di Ruofeng stared at Yu Huang and couldn¡¯t help but feel gratified. Regardless of whether Yu Huang couldprehend anything or not, being able to enter a state of epiphany was enough to make him feel satisfied. At this moment, Yu Huang¡¯s consciousness was blurred. Her body was clearly in a severely exhausted state, but her mind was unprecedentedly lucid. The spiritual power in her body was like a waterfall as it gushed out non-stop. Spiritual power poured into her left arm. When Yu Huang felt that her spiritual power waspletely exhausted, she swung the hammer in her hand based on her senses. The hammer that contained all of Yu Huang¡¯s spiritual power forcefully struck the ck Spirit Stone. The ck Spirit Stone beneath her feet suddenly trembled forcefully. Following that, the unshakable ck Spirit Stone actually spread out in all directions with the hammer in Yu Huang¡¯s hand as the center. Chapter 626 - Yu Huang’s Self-Created Cultivation Technique (3)

Chapter 626: Yu Huang¡¯s Self-Created Cultivation Technique (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Hearing this, Yu Huang immediately felt that she was quite something. She nced at Sheng Xiao and suddenly said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s try.¡± Sheng Xiao wanted to see the cultivation technique that Yu Huang had created herself. He nodded seriously and turned to fly towards the distant in. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s stay away from the school. Don¡¯t ruin the school¡¯s construction.¡± Yu Huang nodded and followed Sheng Xiao. Seeing that the couple was about to fight again, everyone stopped working. The students stood up and looked at the distant in. Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang flew to the in between the ck Dome and Rakshasa City. The in was t, and the beast tamers could only see two ck dots. When his feetnded on the ground, Sheng Xiao immediately summoned ck Qing Sky Dragon. The dragon¡¯s body floated in the void, but its head was pressed against Sheng Xiao¡¯s waist. Sheng Xiao stroked the beard on ck Qing Sky Dragon¡¯s head. ¡°Use your full strength. I won¡¯t show any mercy.¡± Yu Huang sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to show mercy.¡± Then, she raised her left hand slowly. When she raised her left arm, Sheng Xiao sensed that the air around Yu Huang had be distorted. He narrowed his eyes slightly and his expression became serious. Sheng Xiao thought about it and ck Qing Sky Dragon turned into the Dragon Sword. Sheng Xiao held the sword and drew an array. A starlight array appeared in front of him. He poured the whole array into the Dragon Sword and it became filled with ck light. ...... The scorching sun above them was covered by dark clouds. Dragon roars sounded from the Dragon Sword. Sheng Xiao raised the Dragon Sword. The long sword cut through the sky and pierced into the clouds before entering the gxy. ¡°Gxy sh!¡± The sword energy shuttled through the clouds. The gxy hidden in the deep sky flickered with it. When Sheng Xiao broke through to the Prime Master level and became a Divine Master, he could control the gxy with a casual raise of his hand. Gxy sh was a terrifying move of the Myriad sh technique. Therefore, when he said that he wouldn¡¯t show mercy to Yu Huang, he really wouldn¡¯t show mercy. When that sword shed down, a starry spiritual pressure instantly appeared in the sky. The star light pressed down on Yu Huang, and it was more powerful than a mountain pressing down. It seemed as if the sky was about to copse. Yu Huang stared at the star light above her head. She wasn¡¯t shocked, nor did she retreat. She suddenly closed her eyes. Then, a string of red beads suddenly appeared on her left arm. Those beads shone brightly, and the dark clouds above the starlight caused the scorching sun to scatter across the ground. The zing sun seemed to have heard Yu Huang¡¯s call and was given life. The fiery red light of the sun covered her left palm. Yu Huang still didn¡¯t open her eyes. She only forcefully threw her left fist at the starlight in the sky. Boom! The 11 fiery red mini suns left Yu Huang¡¯s left fist and charged into Sheng Xiao¡¯s array! Bang! They attached themselves to the huge star array at the same time. Immediately after, the first small sun exploded, then the second, the third, the fourth¡­ The 11 small suns exploded. The power of their explosion shattered Sheng Xiao¡¯s starlight formation! Boom! The air in the sky became distorted, and there was a muffled sound of thunder. The in under Yu Huang¡¯s feet was shaking, the ck dome in the distance was shaking, and the distant Rakshasa City was also shaking¡­ When the Starlight Sword Formation was sessfully resolved by Yu Huang, the dark clouds that enveloped the ins werepletely devoured. Then, the scorching sun sprinkled onto the ins and onto Yu Huang¡¯s body. Her short ck hair fluttered in the wind, and her eyes were dazzling. Sheng Xiao looked down at Yu Huang and smiled. ¡°Congrattions on creating your own cultivation technique!¡± Di Ruofeng also teleported in front of Yu Huang from afar. He happily pressed down on Yu Huang¡¯s shoulders and said excitedly, ¡°Your self-created cultivation technique isn¡¯t inferior to your father¡¯s zing Moon Art!¡± It wasn¡¯t that Yu Huang¡¯s self-created cultivation technique was really more powerful than Yin Mingjue¡¯s. However, any cultivation technique could only unleash its strongest power in the hands of its founder. The zing Moon Art could only unleash 100% of its power when it was in Yin Mingjue¡¯s hands, and Yu Huang¡¯s self-created cultivation technique could unleash destructive power that far exceeded that of the zing Moon Art when it was in her hands. Yu Huang didn¡¯t expect that the cultivation technique sheprehended from mining could sessfully resolve Sheng Xiao¡¯s Gxy sh. Although the Gxy sh was only one of the moves in the Myriad sh that Sheng Xiao cultivated, Sheng Xiao was an early-stage Grand Master! Yu Huang should be proud that she could sessfully resolve Sheng Xiao¡¯s power as ate-stage Master! ¡°Give your technique a name.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at her encouragingly. Yu Huang suddenly smiled yfully. She blinked at Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°It¡¯s called Star ying.¡± Sheng Xiao was stunned. Di Ruofeng looked at Yu Huang disapprovingly. ¡°A cultivation technique should have a famous name. What kind of name is Star ying? Nonsense!¡± Sheng Xiao was caught betweenughter and tears. ¡°Alright, I know that this move of yours is very powerful. It can sh my starlight. You should give your cultivation technique an impressive name.¡± Yu Huang was bad at naming things. Back then, she had racked her brains to name Xuan Yu. It was really difficult for her to name a cultivation technique. She thought about it and said, ¡°Let¡¯s call it¡­ Cloud Tearing.¡± Only by tearing through the dark clouds could light appear. Di Ruofeng felt that this name still wasn¡¯t sensational enough, but it was much better than the so-called Star ying. He said, ¡°Then let¡¯s call it this. I see that your cultivation technique is very powerful. I think it¡¯s not an ordinary cultivation technique. It should have the power of a Witch-level cultivation technique. When you have the chance in the future, go to the Great World to test its power.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± While Yu Huang was mining, she had also created a powerful cultivation technique. This became something for Di Ruofeng to show off about. After returning to the back mountain, Di Ruofeng held a whip in his hand and narrowed his eyes as he stared at the students. Whenever he saw anyone who was tired and wanted to ck off, he would ruthlessly hit the hammer in their hands and curse angrily, ¡°Little brats, are you done mining? Yu Huang has evenprehended her own cultivation technique, yet you still have the cheek to rest?!¡± ¡°Continue digging! If you don¡¯t dig until your arms can¡¯t raise a hammer, I¡¯ll beat whoever dares to rest!¡± If they didn¡¯t force them to the point of exhaustion, they would never break through. For a moment, the students were secretly cursing Yu Huang. Damn it, they had agreed to mine together, but she had secretlyprehended a cultivation technique. Chapter 626 - Yu Huang’s Self-Created Cultivation Technique (3)

Chapter 626: Yu Huang¡¯s Self-Created Cultivation Technique (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Hearing this, Yu Huang immediately felt that she was quite something. She nced at Sheng Xiao and suddenly said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s try.¡± Sheng Xiao wanted to see the cultivation technique that Yu Huang had created herself. He nodded seriously and turned to fly towards the distant in. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s stay away from the school. Don¡¯t ruin the school¡¯s construction.¡± Yu Huang nodded and followed Sheng Xiao. Seeing that the couple was about to fight again, everyone stopped working. The students stood up and looked at the distant in. Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang flew to the in between the ck Dome and Rakshasa City. The in was t, and the beast tamers could only see two ck dots. When his feetnded on the ground, Sheng Xiao immediately summoned ck Qing Sky Dragon. The dragon¡¯s body floated in the void, but its head was pressed against Sheng Xiao¡¯s waist. Sheng Xiao stroked the beard on ck Qing Sky Dragon¡¯s head. ¡°Use your full strength. I won¡¯t show any mercy.¡± Yu Huang sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to show mercy.¡± Then, she raised her left hand slowly. When she raised her left arm, Sheng Xiao sensed that the air around Yu Huang had be distorted. He narrowed his eyes slightly and his expression became serious. Sheng Xiao thought about it and ck Qing Sky Dragon turned into the Dragon Sword. Sheng Xiao held the sword and drew an array. A starlight array appeared in front of him. He poured the whole array into the Dragon Sword and it became filled with ck light. ...... The scorching sun above them was covered by dark clouds. Dragon roars sounded from the Dragon Sword. Sheng Xiao raised the Dragon Sword. The long sword cut through the sky and pierced into the clouds before entering the gxy. ¡°Gxy sh!¡± The sword energy shuttled through the clouds. The gxy hidden in the deep sky flickered with it. When Sheng Xiao broke through to the Prime Master level and became a Divine Master, he could control the gxy with a casual raise of his hand. Gxy sh was a terrifying move of the Myriad sh technique. Therefore, when he said that he wouldn¡¯t show mercy to Yu Huang, he really wouldn¡¯t show mercy. When that sword shed down, a starry spiritual pressure instantly appeared in the sky. The star light pressed down on Yu Huang, and it was more powerful than a mountain pressing down. It seemed as if the sky was about to copse. Yu Huang stared at the star light above her head. She wasn¡¯t shocked, nor did she retreat. She suddenly closed her eyes. Then, a string of red beads suddenly appeared on her left arm. Those beads shone brightly, and the dark clouds above the starlight caused the scorching sun to scatter across the ground. The zing sun seemed to have heard Yu Huang¡¯s call and was given life. The fiery red light of the sun covered her left palm. Yu Huang still didn¡¯t open her eyes. She only forcefully threw her left fist at the starlight in the sky. Boom! The 11 fiery red mini suns left Yu Huang¡¯s left fist and charged into Sheng Xiao¡¯s array! Bang! They attached themselves to the huge star array at the same time. Immediately after, the first small sun exploded, then the second, the third, the fourth¡­ The 11 small suns exploded. The power of their explosion shattered Sheng Xiao¡¯s starlight formation! Boom! The air in the sky became distorted, and there was a muffled sound of thunder. The in under Yu Huang¡¯s feet was shaking, the ck dome in the distance was shaking, and the distant Rakshasa City was also shaking¡­ When the Starlight Sword Formation was sessfully resolved by Yu Huang, the dark clouds that enveloped the ins werepletely devoured. Then, the scorching sun sprinkled onto the ins and onto Yu Huang¡¯s body. Her short ck hair fluttered in the wind, and her eyes were dazzling. Sheng Xiao looked down at Yu Huang and smiled. ¡°Congrattions on creating your own cultivation technique!¡± Di Ruofeng also teleported in front of Yu Huang from afar. He happily pressed down on Yu Huang¡¯s shoulders and said excitedly, ¡°Your self-created cultivation technique isn¡¯t inferior to your father¡¯s zing Moon Art!¡± It wasn¡¯t that Yu Huang¡¯s self-created cultivation technique was really more powerful than Yin Mingjue¡¯s. However, any cultivation technique could only unleash its strongest power in the hands of its founder. The zing Moon Art could only unleash 100% of its power when it was in Yin Mingjue¡¯s hands, and Yu Huang¡¯s self-created cultivation technique could unleash destructive power that far exceeded that of the zing Moon Art when it was in her hands. Yu Huang didn¡¯t expect that the cultivation technique sheprehended from mining could sessfully resolve Sheng Xiao¡¯s Gxy sh. Although the Gxy sh was only one of the moves in the Myriad sh that Sheng Xiao cultivated, Sheng Xiao was an early-stage Grand Master! Yu Huang should be proud that she could sessfully resolve Sheng Xiao¡¯s power as ate-stage Master! ¡°Give your technique a name.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at her encouragingly. Yu Huang suddenly smiled yfully. She blinked at Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°It¡¯s called Star ying.¡± Sheng Xiao was stunned. Di Ruofeng looked at Yu Huang disapprovingly. ¡°A cultivation technique should have a famous name. What kind of name is Star ying? Nonsense!¡± Sheng Xiao was caught betweenughter and tears. ¡°Alright, I know that this move of yours is very powerful. It can sh my starlight. You should give your cultivation technique an impressive name.¡± Yu Huang was bad at naming things. Back then, she had racked her brains to name Xuan Yu. It was really difficult for her to name a cultivation technique. She thought about it and said, ¡°Let¡¯s call it¡­ Cloud Tearing.¡± Only by tearing through the dark clouds could light appear. Di Ruofeng felt that this name still wasn¡¯t sensational enough, but it was much better than the so-called Star ying. He said, ¡°Then let¡¯s call it this. I see that your cultivation technique is very powerful. I think it¡¯s not an ordinary cultivation technique. It should have the power of a Witch-level cultivation technique. When you have the chance in the future, go to the Great World to test its power.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± While Yu Huang was mining, she had also created a powerful cultivation technique. This became something for Di Ruofeng to show off about. After returning to the back mountain, Di Ruofeng held a whip in his hand and narrowed his eyes as he stared at the students. Whenever he saw anyone who was tired and wanted to ck off, he would ruthlessly hit the hammer in their hands and curse angrily, ¡°Little brats, are you done mining? Yu Huang has evenprehended her own cultivation technique, yet you still have the cheek to rest?!¡± ¡°Continue digging! If you don¡¯t dig until your arms can¡¯t raise a hammer, I¡¯ll beat whoever dares to rest!¡± If they didn¡¯t force them to the point of exhaustion, they would never break through. For a moment, the students were secretly cursing Yu Huang. Damn it, they had agreed to mine together, but she had secretlyprehended a cultivation technique. Chapter 627 - Strange, Sweet (1)

Chapter 627: Strange, Sweet (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Under the influence of Yu Huang¡¯s sessful epiphany of the cultivation technique in the mine, in the next few days, everyone was excited. They were full of enthusiasm when digging the mine. They all fantasized about being able to enter a state of epiphany. They didn¡¯t fantasize aboutprehending a cultivation technique. He only wanted to absorb more spiritual power and increase his cultivation as soon as possible. After Yu Huang created the Cloud Tearing Technique, her mining speed became much faster. In just five days, the mine under her feet was as deep as the mine under Sheng Xiao¡¯s feet. At this time, Yu Huang had to jump into the mine to dig. Day after day, those who squatted on the ground or mining in shallow pits dug the ck Spirit Stone pit under their feet until it was deep and wide. Everyone was squatting in the deep pit and mining. asionally, they would see someone cking off and wanting to stand up to rest. Di Ruofeng and Pupu An would swing a big hammer at them. Under the supervision of Di Ruofeng and Pupu An, less and less students cked off. Gradually, they all sensed that the spiritual power in their bodies had be much more mellow and solid. In the beginning, those students who could onlyst for an hour before their spiritual power was exhausted could mostlyst for more than three hours. As for Yu Huang, she couldst for four hours before standing up to catch her breath. When there were six days left until the two-month deadline, Sheng Xiao¡¯s interspatial bag¡¯s space was full. He heaved a sigh of relief and jumped out of the mine. He looked up at Di Ruofeng and Pupu An, who were drinking tea on a mountain. ¡°Principal, my interspatial bag is full.¡± Hearing this, the students squatting in the mine revealed envious expressions. As expected of Grand Master Sheng, he had filled the mine so early. Di Ruofeng nced at the interspatial bag beside him through the air and saw that it was indeed filled. He said, ¡°Transfer your interspatial bag to the top of the mountain beside you.¡± The ck Dome looked like a lonely mountain from the south, but there were a few small hills in the north. The small hill Di Ruofeng pointed at was behind the ck Spirit Stone mine. ...... Sheng Xiao looked over and saw that there were two to three hundred meters between the two hills. His expression became distorted. In the early stages, he could dig five ck Spirit Stones every three days. Later on, he could dig three ck Spirit Stones a day. There were a total of 122 bricks in his pocket. One brick weighed a thousand pounds, so he had 122,000 pounds. Even Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t carry such heavy bricks! He took a deep breath and resigned himself to fate as he walked into the distance. He picked up the pole on the ground, took out four ck Spirit Stones from his interspatial bag, and started to pick up bricks. He thought he would be able to rx after mining. But no, there was more mining waiting for him! The students felt despair when they saw that Sheng Xiao was mining again after finishing. In their hearts, they scolded the academy for being cruel, but deep down, they knew that the academy was urging them to train for their own good. Even though everyone wasining in their hearts, no one voiced anyints out loud. Soon, Yu Huang also filled up her interspatial bag. Without waiting for Di Ruofeng and the others¡¯ instructions, Yu Huang obediently found a shoulder pole and silently picked ores. On the way to the mountain nearby, she met Sheng Xiao halfway there. After mining for nearly two months, both of them looked disheveled. Yu Huang stared at Sheng Xiao, who had lost his noble aura, and suddenly burst outughing. Sheng Xiao looked at the ashes on Yu Huang¡¯s face and thought of the big ck cat that everyone raised in Yufu City. ¡°Pfft!¡± The two of them smiled at each other and continued with their work. Just as Yu Huang was about to finish picking the ores, the other students also filled up their interspatial bags. Then, everyone carried shoulder poles and picked ores. Sheng Xiao was the first toplete the mission. The shoulder polecerated the skin on his shoulder and he bled. The shirt on his shoulder also fused with thecerated skin. After two months of hard work, Sheng Xiao¡¯s hair had grown much longer. It was mixed with his sweat and stuck to his face messily. He looked miserable. He held the pole in his hand and ced it on the ground forcefully. He said to Di Ruofeng in a muffled voice, ¡°Principal, my mission ispleted.¡± Di Ruofeng snorted. ¡°Go back and rest.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao saw that Yu Huang was about toplete her mission. He stood aside and waited for a while. After he waited for only an hour, Yu Huang finished it. Chapter 628 - Strange, Sweet (2)

Chapter 628: Strange, Sweet (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The couple looked at each other and saw the fatigue in each other¡¯s eyes. The couple returned to the academy side by side. Lin Feng stood at the back school gate and said to them, ¡°Students whoplete the mission on time can go to the charging window to collect points.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s eyes lit up again. They went to the charging window and the staff charged each of them 100 points. Holding the point card, Yu Huang suddenly eximed. She patted the card in her hand and sighed with a smile. ¡°This is the first time I felt so rich. 100 points. I can eat my fill and take a bath.¡± Sheng Xiao scratched her nose. ¡°Good for you.¡± ¡°Are you going to eat?¡± Yu Huang was starving. She felt that she could finish a cow all by herself now. She never wanted to eat fasting pills ever again. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Go back to the dormitory and take a shower. Then, we¡¯ll go on a date.¡± Date? Yu Huang looked at Sheng Xiao in confusion, as if she had seen a ghost. ¡°We¡¯re going on a date together?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze darkened. He narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Who else do you want to date?¡± Yu Huang hurriedly waved her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand me. It¡¯s just that we¡¯ve been married for so long, but the number of dates we¡¯ve been on can be counted on one hand. I¡¯m a little surprised that you suddenly said that you want to go on a date.¡± Sheng Xiao reflected on himself. ...... After self-reflection, he realized that after knowing each other for so many years, the two of them had already gotten married and had sex many times. However, the two of them hadn¡¯t had many dates. As her husband, he had failed her. ¡°Then let¡¯s go on a date today.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± When Sheng Xiao mentioned a date, Yu Huang felt that she wasn¡¯t very hungry anymore. She could endure the hunger. At that moment, most of the other students were still working. They were the only ones in the entire campus. When they returned to the dormitory, Sheng Xiao kissed Yu Huang¡¯s forehead. Then, he parted ways with her at the corner of the corridor. Sheng Xiao returned to his room while Yu Huang returned to her dormitory. The moment she returned to the dormitory, Yu Huang swiped her point card and filled the bathtub with water. Sheid in the bathtub and took the mostfortable bath she had in the past two months. After showering, she wrapped herself in a bathrobe and sat at the small table in the room. She took out a mirror and ced it on the table before taking out her cosmetics and makeup tools. Yu Huang stared at her pile of expensive cosmetics in a daze. These cosmetics were about to expire, but she didn¡¯t even have the chance to enjoy them yet. How sinful. After being exposed to the wind and rain for two months in the back mountain, Yu Huang¡¯s skin had be a little rough. She wiped the foundation on her face and realized that her foundation looked very cakey on her face. Yu Huang sighed and sat down cross-legged on the spot. She began to chant the Purifying Spirit Incantation. The Purifying Spirit Power shuttled through Yu Huang¡¯s body and cleansed her meridians and flesh. All the pores on her body rxed, and soon, some ck dirty things were expelled from her body through her pores. Yu Huang opened her eyes and saw that her face was covered in ayer of ck dirt. She returned to the bathroom to wash up. When she returned to the dressing table again, Yu Huang saw that in the mirror, her skin looked smooth and delicate, like a freshly boiled egg. She touched her face and thought to herself, ¡°If I open a beauty spa, I might be able to earn a lot of money.¡± In this world, it was easiest to earn money from women, and women loved beauty the most. The Purifying Spirit Art could cleanse all the filth in a person¡¯s body. It could help them detoxify and be beautiful in the healthiest way. Who wouldn¡¯t love it? Yu Huang thought about that scene and couldn¡¯t help but smile. In this life, she was getting younger. Sheng Xiao waited for Yu Huang in the dormitory downstairs for a long time. When he didn¡¯t see her downstairs, he guessed that she was dressing up. Every time his mother dressed up, she would make him and his father wait for a long time. Sheng Xiao knew that it took a lot of time for a woman to get ready. He didn¡¯t rush Yu Huang. He only sent her a message. ¡°Find me in the canteen when you¡¯re done.¡± Yu Huang held the camera brush in one hand and put eyeshadow on her eyes. When she heard her phone ring, she nced at it and continued applying makeup. Putting on makeup required patience and technique. Yu Huang didn¡¯t dare to be distracted. After sending Yu Huang a message, Sheng Xiao went to Rakshasa City alone. He went to the supermarket to buy a lot of things. When he returned to the Holy Spirit Academy, it was almost dark. He went straight to the canteen while Yu Huang stood at the entrance waiting for him. She was dressed very formally today. Yu Huang was wearing a long ck tube top dress. Under the high slit skirt, a slender and fair leg was revealed. The ten-centimeter-long high heels made her already slender and graceful figure appear even more enchanting and charming. After months of growth, Yu Huang¡¯s hair was already five to six centimeters long. However, she probably felt that her hair was too short and not charming enough, so she wore an elegant ck hat. When Sheng Xiao saw Yu Huang, she was taking a selfie with her phone at the entrance of the canteen. She was looking up at the camera with a proud and cold gaze. Sheng Xiao rarely saw Yu Huang being vain. He stood quietly in the distance with the shopping bag since he didn¡¯t want to disturb Yu Huang. However, Yu Huang was a Purifying Spirit Master. With her outstanding hearing, she had already noticed Sheng Xiao¡¯s approach. Yu Huang suddenly threw her phone at Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao quickly threw down the shopping bag in his hand and grabbed the phone with his right hand. Yu Huang leaned against the wall of the canteen and said, ¡°Please take a photo of me.¡± After a pause, she said, ¡°You have to take a photo that makes me look noble and elegant, yet candid.¡± This request was really difficult to satisfy. Sheng Xiao said sincerely, ¡°I can¡¯t do that. My wife is noble and charming. You can¡¯t pretend to be an ordinary person.¡± Yu Huang was pleased with Sheng Xiao¡¯s ttery. She said, ¡°Then, take a few photos. I¡¯ll post them on Weibo.¡± The fans were still waiting for her posts. Sheng Xiao nodded and squatted down to take two photos of Yu Huang. The camera was tilted up. Yu Huang¡¯s high heels were on the cement stairs. Her graceful and enchanting body was leaning against the reddish-brown wall. Sheng Xiao¡¯s photo could have graced the cover of a fashion magazine. Yu Huang checked the photo and said in surprise, ¡°Your photography skills aren¡¯t bad.¡± Sheng Xiao continued to tter her. ¡°It¡¯s because the model is good-looking. You could star in a fashion blockbuster.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today? Did you secretly eat honey behind my back?¡± Why was he such a sweet talker? Sheng Xiao said, ¡°We¡¯re on a date. I think sweet talking will leave a good impression on you.¡± He walked back and picked up the shopping bag. He looked up and asked Yu Huang, ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Yu Huang pressed her slightly red ears and said, ¡°I don¡¯t dislike it.¡± That meant she liked it. Sheng Xiao took out a cup of milk tea from the shopping bag. ¡°This is for you. I heard that this is the milk tea that girls in Rakshasa City like the most. I wonder if you like it.¡± Sheng Xiao handed the milk tea to Yu Huang. ¡°Try it.¡± ¡°You went to Rakshasa City?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Huang took the milk tea and took a sip. She immediately frowned and said, ¡°It tastes strange.¡± Sheng Xiao frowned. He thought that he had messed up. Then, he heard Yu Huang say, ¡°It¡¯s quite sweet.¡± Sheng Xiao was relieved. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the canteen. I¡¯ll make you something good.¡± Then, Sheng Xiao walked up the stairs. He was about to enter the canteen when he thought of something. He turned around and reached out to Yu Huang. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll hold your hand.¡± Chapter 629 - Another Prime Master Skeleton (1)

Chapter 629: Another Prime Master Skeleton (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yu Huang held Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand and walked into the canteen with him in her high heels. After entering the canteen, Sheng Xiao told Yu Huang, ¡°Sit for a while. I¡¯ll make you something to eat.¡± Yu Huang raised her eyebrows in surprise, but she didn¡¯t ask further. Yu Huang chose a seat by the window and sat down. She drank her milk tea and watched as Sheng Xiao carried the bag into the kitchen. Through the ss window of the canteen, Yu Huang saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s back figure. She didn¡¯t know what he was doing, but she saw his hands rubbing something in the basin. What was he doing? Preparing to make dumplings? Yu Huang finished her milk tea. Sheng Xiao¡¯s food wasn¡¯t ready yet. She was a little bored, so she opened Weibo to check the fans¡¯ments. The girls in thements section seemed to have been possessed by Sheng Xiao. They praised Yu Huang. First post: ¡°Why do you have to be so drop dead gorgeous?! How will other women live?!¡± Second post: ¡°God has always been fair to ugly people, but he favors Yu Huang.¡± Third post: ¡°I was feeling a little tired of my wallpaper this afternoon. Look, new wallpaper is here.¡± ...... Fourth floor: ¡°Hello? Disney? Check if the door of your castle is broken. Why is a princess out?!¡± Fifth post: ¡°What a beautiful picture.¡± ¡­ Yu Huang closed Weibo and crossed her arms as she looked out the window. She suddenly smiled again. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± At that moment, Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice sounded in front of Yu Huang. Yu Huang turned around and looked up at the table. She saw Sheng Xiao holding a te with two white porcin bowls and a spoon in each. ¡°What delicious food did you make for me?¡± Yu Huang smelled a familiar aroma. Sheng Xiao ced the te on the table and sat down. Yu Huang nced at the te and realized that the bowl was filled with round white glutinous rice balls. She suddenly fell silent. ¡°Glutinous rice balls.¡± Yu Huang btedly remembered that today was thest day of the year. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°You once told me that thest day of the year is called the new year. You and your adoptive parents would gather to eat glutinous rice balls.¡± Sheng Xiao handed one of the bowls to Yu Huang. ¡°Eat it. We¡¯ll still be together next year.¡± Yu Huang was touched. She picked up a porcin spoon and scooped up a glutinous rice ball. Before eating the glutinous rice ball, she said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the asion wasn¡¯t right, I would have eaten you.¡± She took a bite of the glutinous rice ball and sugar flowed out from the corner of her soft lips. Yu Huang stuck out her cherry red tongue and licked the syrup away slowly. She looked at Sheng Xiao with a dark gaze and said in a serious tone, ¡°Eat you slowly from the inside out.¡± Sheng Xiao tightened his grip on the porcin spoon. The hot soup in the spoon was shaking. Sheng Xiao took a deep breath. He swallowed the glutinous rice ball and looked down. ¡°I booked a room in Rakshasa City. I¡¯ll bring you thereter.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s eyes lit up. There were five glutinous rice balls in that bowl. Yu Huang finished them and ced the bowl in front of Sheng Xiao. She said, ¡°More.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°There¡¯s more. I left ten for you.¡± ¡°Then bring them all over.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After eating the glutinous rice balls, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao decided to set off for Rakshasa City. When the two of them were about to reach the school gate, they met Mo Xiao. Mo Xiao walked behind with a trash bag and the pet Yu Huang walked slowly in front. When Yu Huang saw Yu Huang, it ran straight into Yu Huang¡¯s arms. Yu Huang caught Yu Huang and eximed, ¡°Yu Huang, you¡¯ve gained weight.¡± It felt a little heavy. Yu Huang howled andid in Yu Huang¡¯s arms while acting cute. Yu Huang stroked Yu Huang¡¯s shiny fur and shouted at Mo Xiao, ¡°Godfather.¡± Sheng Xiao quickly shouted, ¡°Godfather.¡± Mo Xiao looked at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao. He said, ¡°Do you want to enter the city?¡± They were the first toplete the mission. They could arrange their time freely during the break. Even Mo Xiao couldn¡¯t stop them. Yu Huang nodded and said, ¡°I heard that the cinema in Rakshasa City are very good. Let¡¯s go watch a movie.¡± Mo Xiao smiled meaningfully. ¡°You two are on a date. No matter what you¡¯re going to do, you don¡¯t have to report the details to me.¡± With that said, he reached out and took Yu Huang from Yu Huang¡¯s arms. Yu Huang blushed. She held Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand and walked past Mo Xiao. Chapter 630 - Another Prime Master Skeleton (2)

Chapter 630: Another Prime Master Skeleton (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Suddenly, Mo Xiao stopped her. ¡°Ah Huang.¡± Yu Huang stopped and turned around to look at Mo Xiao. She asked in confusion, ¡°What else is it, Godfather?¡± Mo Xiao said gently, ¡°Ah Huang, the Eye of All Things still needs to be practiced diligently. It¡¯s impossible for the Purifying Spirit Art to fall behind. You have to judge people and things with your heart. If you encounter something that you can¡¯t make a choice on based on your eyes and heart, then listen to your intuition.¡± ¡°Do you know that the best choice is to make a decision subconsciously?¡± Yu Huang frowned when she heard this. She looked at Mo Xiao with a deep gaze and suddenly said, ¡°Godfather, is something about to happen?¡± Mo Xiao pinched Yu Huang¡¯s soft little ears and shook his head. ¡°No. Go y. After youe back, you still have to continue to work hard.¡± With that, Mo Xiao carried Yu Huang and left. Yu Huang looked at Mo Xiao¡¯s back as he left. For some reason, she felt uneasy. It was an instinctive sense of uneasiness. ¡°Godfather!¡± Yu Huang suddenly let go of Sheng Xiao and ran towards Mo Xiao. She grabbed Mo Xiao¡¯s arm and looked up at him. ¡°Godfather, don¡¯t worry. I will remember your words.¡± Mo Xiao felt gratified. He patted Yu Huang¡¯s head and left again. . Because of Mo Xiao¡¯s words, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao didn¡¯tmunicate when they went down the mountain. ...... When they reached the foot of the mountain, Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Do you want to ride my motorcycle or drive your off-road vehicle?¡± This was a in. Any off-road vehicle was fine. Yu Huang stared at the sexy long dress on her body and said, ¡°Let¡¯s drive the off-road vehicle. You drive, and I¡¯ll sit in the front passenger seat.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Yu Huang took out her off-road vehicle and set off for Rakshasa City with Sheng Xiao. After the car drove for a while, Sheng Xiao suddenly said, ¡°Is thatpanion dog called Yu Huang?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you know long ago?¡± Yu Huang felt that Sheng Xiao¡¯s question was strange. Sheng Xiao stopped talking. In the past, Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with Yu Huang¡¯s name. However, after he regained his memories in the Central Pagoda, he felt that it was strange when he thought about Yu Huang¡¯s name. He was Yu Aofeng, and Yu Huang¡¯s Companion Beast was called Yu Huang. Why did this sound like an insult? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is the name Yu Huang not nice?¡± ¡°¡­ Sounds nice.¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°I like it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Rakshasa City was very lively at night. Fugitives and killers from all over the continent were gathered here. There were men and women who came to Spring Night Street to have fun, and most gamblers came to Endless Street to gamble. In addition, it was also a red-light district. Yu Huang even saw a three-storey building with the words ¡®Harmony Pictures¡¯ on it. To be honest, Yu Huang¡¯s favorite film was produced by thispany. Yu Huang stood in front of the building for a moment. She couldn¡¯t help but take a photo with her phone. Sheng Xiao noticed Yu Huang¡¯s actions and quickly pulled her away. The hotel Sheng Xiao had booked was at the end of Spring Night Street. Although the hotel was only four stories high, it covered a wide area. There was a pool in the middle of the hotel. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao took the elevator upstairs. There was another couple in the elevator. The woman was a beautiful and sexy elf, and the man was a human. There were no spiritual energy fluctuations on their bodies. Clearly, they were a pair of ordinary people. Yu Huang felt that the female elf was a little familiar. After they got out of the elevator and entered the hotel, Yu Huang finally remembered the girl¡¯s identity. She said, ¡°The woman in the elevator just now was the superstar of the elves, Steele, but I remember that her husband was also an elf.¡± Therefore, this was an adulterous couple who hade to Rakshasa City to cheat! Sheng Xiao brought Yu Huang through the small living room of the hotel room and into the bedroom. He stared at the bed that was covered in roses and the various props and condoms on the bedside table. Sheng Xiao hugged Yu Huang¡¯s waist from behind. Sheng Xiao said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t all the men and women here to cheat?¡± Yu Huang immediately got into character. She looked up at Sheng Xiao¡¯s cold eyes and pretended to be shy. ¡°Young Master Sheng, if Madam finds out that you followed me out behind her back, will I die?¡± ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare to.¡± Sheng Xiao took out a headband. He tied Yu Huang¡¯s eyes with a silk headband and coaxed her softly, ¡°My wife is reasonable. She won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± The little girl turned around and grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s cor. She begged pitifully, ¡°Young Master Sheng, let me get pregnant with your child. With the child, I will have someone to rely on. Perhaps your wife will allow me to be the second wife.¡± Sheng Xiao wanted tough. He tapped Yu Huang, who had gotten into character instantly. He hugged her and threw her on the bed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make you pregnant.¡± ¡­ Yu Huang didn¡¯t know if she was pregnant, but her body was so tired that it was as if she had given birth. After resting in the hotel for the morning, the two of them went to a stall across the street to eat dumplings before going to watch a movie. Recently, there had been a few international movies with good reviews. Sheng Xiao wanted to watch a horror movie but Yu Huang wanted to watch a battle movie. Neither of them wanted to give in. In the end, Sheng Xiao went to Hall 2 to watch a horror movie while Yu Huang went to Hall 4 to watch a battle movie. The two of them, who were still intimatest night, fell out the next day because of the movie. Sheng Xiao¡¯s movie ended first. He leaned against the wall with an unreadable expression. He was shocked when Yu Huang patted his shoulder. However, Sheng Xiao quickly calmed down and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Was your movie good?¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°Nine points for the plot, ten points for the special effects, and nine points for the soundtrack. Not bad. What about you?¡± Sheng Xiao was silent for a few seconds. ¡°It scared people to death.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Then it was probably quite terrifying.¡± Sheng Xiao continued, ¡°I mean, the movie scared someone to death.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± As she spoke, Yu Huang heard the ambnce arrive. Soon, the ambnce moved the person who was frightened to death while watching a movie. Sheng Xiao was bold in real life, but he didn¡¯t dare to watch horror movies. That was because the movie had a soundtrack. Thebination of the soundtrack and the horror scene could scare Sheng Xiao out of his wits. Seeing that the ambnce had taken the person away, Yu Huang held Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand silently. She realized that his palm was covered in cold sweat. Poor child. Sheng Xiao only regained his warmth after they strolled under the scorching sun. At this moment, they happened to pass by Bounty Street and heard the group of bounty hunters discussing something. Yu Huang pricked up her ears and heard a group of bounty hunters discussing something strange in the distance¡ª Just yesterday, when a tourism developmentpany in the zing Realm Continent was developing a mountain area, they found a skeleton in a cave in the mountain area. The skeleton carried resentment and killed nearly a hundred engineers on the mountain. Helpless, the old CEO of the developmentpany spent a lot of money to invite the only Purifying Spirit God in the world, Lin Jiansheng, to help. After Lin Jiansheng arrived and sessfully purified the skeleton, he discovered that the skeleton was that of a Prime Master! Before the Prime Master died, he had been tortured and his spiritual power had been sucked dry. Before he died, the Prime Master used his blood to leave the murderer¡¯s name in the cave. However, time was limited. The Prime Master died before the murderer¡¯s name waspletely written. It was said that a few words written on the wall by the murderer. This matter had already attracted the attention of the entire zing Realm Continent. Chapter 631

Chapter 631: God Daughter, Godson-inw (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Almost all the assassins and mercenaries on Bounty Street were discussing this matter. Although they were all residents of the Holy Spirit Continent, the cultivation world where Beast Tamers lived waspletely parallel to the world where themoners lived. What happened in the cultivation world rarely spread to themoners, but the matter of the nameless Prime Master¡¯s skeleton in the zing Realm Continent was too serious. Moreover, the tourism developmentpany that discovered the skeleton was coincidentally founded by amoner merchant. Thus, this matter spread further and further. In less than a day, it spread to the capital of the Rakshasa Empire. Thesemoner-born bounty hunters and mercenaries lovedmenting on the matters of the cultivation world, so they gathered on the streets while drinking coffee and smoking while discussing this matter. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao stopped at the end of the street. She said, ¡°Do you want to get a cup of coffee?¡± Sheng Xiao knew what Yu Huang was up to. He nodded and apanied Yu Huang into Bounty Street. The atmosphere of Bounty Street waspletely different from that of Spring Night Street and Boundless Street. Those two streets were for entertainment, but Bounty Street was for serious crime. This street was filled with the smell of gunpowder and tension. The bounty hunters and mercenaries who were active here were also wary and hostile towards the unfamiliar faces that appeared on the street. When Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao walked into Bounty Street side by side, the people standing on both sides of the street looked at them suspiciously. The two of them were wearing matching outfits. Yu Huang was wearing a tight ck shirt and a ck leather jacket with dark brown jeans. She used a cap to cover her short hair and a pair of tbat boots to cover her slender and well-proportioned calves. Her gender-neutral outfit entuated her graceful and sexy figure. Her face was beautiful and charming. The gazes of the men who were sizing her up always lingered on her long legs and slender waist for a few more seconds. Sheng Xiao, who was walking beside her, was wearing a T-shirt and brown pants of the same color. Even the style of hisbat boots was the same as Yu Huang¡¯s. The only difference was that he was wearing a denim jacket over his T-shirt. As he walked, his chest and abs could be seen. ...... Those cold eyes stared ahead indifferently. He was clearly low-key and reserved, but he gave off a dangerous and arrogant feeling. This group of fugitives was best at observing people. Even though Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t have any weapons in their hands, these experienced bounty hunters and mercenaries still felt apprehensive of them. They weren¡¯t to be trifled with. That was their first impression of Yu Huang and her husband. Sheng Xiao stopped in his tracks and pulled Yu Huang to an old cafe at the door. The door of the cafe was unique. There were couplets on both sides of the door frame. On the left, it said, ¡°Let¡¯s get drunk today.¡± On the right, it said, ¡°Get revenge for today¡¯s feud.¡± Eye for an eye! Yu Huang stared at the couplet and suspected that they hade to the wrong ce. This was like a bar. However, the hotel owner walked out and stood at the window with a sweet smile. ¡°Hello. Wee to the cafe.¡± Yu Huang stared at thedy and revealed a surprised expression. ¡°Senior She Ying, why are you here?¡± She Ying blinked at Yu Huang and said, ¡°Bounty hunting is my secondary profession. Being a cafe owner is my main profession. Driving for the academy is my part-time job.¡± Sheng Xiao asked, ¡°What about pretending to be Weng Qian?¡± She Ying covered her mouth and chuckled. She said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s to woo your principal.¡± Yu Huang raised her eyebrows and took a few more nces at this ambitious woman who wanted to be her godmother. She Ying had a sexy figure. Her adoptive father would be blessed in the future. She Ying was beautiful, so the child she would have with her adoptive father would definitely be beautiful and cute. She could kill people and make coffee. She was a capable person. After a long while, Yu Huang said, ¡°Then you can do it. I support you.¡± She Ying smiled even more happily. ¡°You¡¯re the principal¡¯s adopted daughter. You¡¯re my future adopted daughter.¡± She Ying picked up an empty cup and shook it at Yu Huang. She asked the two of them, ¡°I will treat you to anything you want to drink. There¡¯s coffee and wine.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s smile widened. ¡°What wine is there?¡± Chapter 632 - God Daughter, Godson-in-law (2)

Chapter 632: God Daughter, Godson-inw (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

She Ying pulled open a curtain hanging behind her. Behind the curtain, there was an iparably huge ss wine jar. Inside the wine jar, there was a thick snake tail with eight red snake patterns. This was the tail of a level-eight Magic Snake! A level-eight Magic Snake was a Magic Snake demon beast with strength equivalent to that of a Prime Master! Yu Huang guessed She Ying¡¯s identity. This woman was most likely a divine demon. Her true body might be a snake. As a snake-type demon beast, it was already shocking enough for her to use her own kind to brew wine, but she actually used a Prime Master-level Magic Snake to brew wine. This shocked Yu Huang even more. She Ying took out two clean ss sses. She turned on the tap in the middle of the ss wine jar, and the medicinal wine flowed out. She Ying gave Yu Huang a charming smile and said, ¡°This wine is called revenge wine. I don¡¯t give it to ordinary people.¡± There was no one else at the door. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao leaned against the window frame. Sheng Xiao stared at the snake tail in the ss wine jar and asked with interest, ¡°Why is it called revenge wine?¡± ¡°When I was very young, this snake swallowed my mother in front of me. At that time, it was the strongest snake demon beast in my hometown.¡± She Ying seemed to be in a good mood. She said briskly, ¡°I waited for many years and finally captured it alive. I locked it in this wine jar and allowed the medicinal wine to invade its body and absorb the demonic power in its body day after day. Finally, eighty yearster, the demonic power in its body waspletely absorbed.¡± She Ying ced the ss of wine in front of Yu Huang. ¡°Ladies first.¡± Then, she picked up a second ss and poured a drink for Sheng Xiao. She Ying continued, ¡°The day it died was also the day my cafe opened. I named this wine revenge.¡± Then, She Ying looked at Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang. She asked them, ¡°Do you think this name matches the story?¡± Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°It¡¯s perfect.¡± Yu Huang picked up the wine ss and took a sip of the strange but energy-filled Magic Snake Medicine Wine. She raised her ss to She Ying and said, ¡°This wine tastes good.¡± Her body, which had been ravaged by Sheng Xiao for half the night, no longer hurt after she drank the medicine wine. ...... She Ying smiled when she heard that. She handed another ss to Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°I¡¯ve treated you guys to a drink. You have to praise me in front of your principal often.¡± She was trying to bribe them. Yu Huang agreed very quickly. ¡°Alright, I will definitely mention you in front of the principal.¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± She Ying continued busying. There were a few coffee tables at the entrance of the cafe. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao chose a coffee table under the tree. As soon as they sat down, they heard the bounty hunters discussing the zing Realm Continent. A man with thick short curly hair said mysteriously, ¡°Hey, what do you think the Prime Master wanted to write before he died?¡± There were three others at the same table. Upon hearing the curly-haired man¡¯s question, the burly woman with dyed red hair frowned and said, ¡°Who knows? There are so many people in the world. There are many people with names that have those words.¡± The curly-haired man chuckled when he heard this, and his smile gradually became mysterious. He tapped his fingers on the table and said softly, ¡°There are indeed many Beast Tamers with those words in their names, but there aren¡¯t many Beast Tamers with those words in their names and are powerful enough to kill a Prime Master.¡± He seemed to be hinting at something. Among the current cultivation world¡¯s experts, there were indeed not many top-notch experts who could kill a Prime Master and had those words in their names. Everyone fell silent and carefully thought about who that person was. Seeing that everyone was silent, the curly-haired man lowered his voice even more and said, ¡°Do you know my new friend, Druman? He epted a new mission some time ago and has been in the zing Realm Continent recently. It¡¯s said that the Beast Tamers there are digging up that person¡¯s identity. They already have a suspect.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± another man with slicked-back hair asked curiously. The short-haired man didn¡¯t say who that person was, but he extended his index finger and pointed in the west of Rakshasa City. ¡°It¡¯s said that it¡¯s most likely that person.¡± The direction he pointed was where the primitive forest was. At the same time, it was where the ck Dome was. Yu Huang pursed her lips and had a bad premonition. Sheng Xiao¡¯s handsome face was cold. Clearly, he had guessed the identity of the person they were talking about. At this moment, She Ying suddenly opened the door of the cafe and walked out. Her long legs that were exposed under the short leather skirt were so fair that they were eye-catching. The python tattoo that stuck out its snake tongue at the base of her legs added a hint of charm to her. At the same time, it made her look dangerous. She Ying was famous for being a peerless beauty on Bounty Street. When she walked out of the cafe, all the men and women on Bounty Street secretly looked at her. Although those men looked at her discreetly, they couldn¡¯t hide their lust. She Ying suddenly pped the coffee table in front of the curly-haired man. Pa! The coffee table instantly shattered into countless pieces, and the fragments flew up. Coincidentally, they cut the short-haired man¡¯s neck in one go. Instantly, a stream of dark red warm blood sprayed out from the man¡¯s neck artery and onto She Ying¡¯s fair and tight waist, dying her white tube top red. She Ying¡¯s body was stained with blood, making her look even more dangerous and charming. She Ying reached out her slender hand and wiped away the blood on her waist. She stared at the blood on her fingers and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s forbidden to talk about that person in front of the cafe today.¡± Chapter 633 - As Expected Of An Old Monster (1)

Chapter 633: As Expected Of An Old Monster (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The red-haired woman stared at herpanion¡¯s twitching body and anger rose in her heart. She subconsciously pulled out the pistol at her waist. When she raised the pistol and aimed it at She Ying, she suddenly remembered the rumors about She Ying. It was said that She Ying was the person who had lived on Bounty Street the longest and was also the strongest. The entire Bounty Street was under her protection. Back then, when the Blood Peacock ruled the Night Hunt, even the Night Hunt didn¡¯t dare to offend She Ying. She Ying¡¯s identity and strength were mysterious. It was best not to provoke her. At the thought of this, the red-haired woman forced herself to ce the gun back on the table. She bit her lip and questioned She Ying indignantly, ¡°Madam, when did such a rule appear?¡± Every owner of a shop on Bounty Street had their own rules and taboos. Some people¡¯s shops prohibited smoking, some people¡¯s shops prohibited gossiping, and some people¡¯s shops prohibited wasting food. In short, these owners had strange tempers. If you didn¡¯t abide by their rules, you would be unlucky. Before this, She Ying¡¯s shop only had one rule, and that was-¡± It was forbidden to be lovey-dovey in the shop. It was said that if the boss couldn¡¯t woo the person she loved, she wouldn¡¯t allow others to show off their love in her shop. There was once someone who didn¡¯t know the rules and held hands in front of the window sill of her shop. Thedy boss cut off his five fingers on the spot. However, there had never been a rule that forbade anyone from discussing anything about that person in the cafe. She Ying nced at the red-haired woman indifferently. She wiped the blood off her hands in disdain and said coldly, ¡°It was just decided.¡± The woman gritted her teeth and looked at her, but she didn¡¯t dare to protest. They and theirpanions carried the short-haired man¡¯s corpse away. ...... She Ying went into the house. After a while, she walked out with a new couplet. She waved at Yu Huang and her husband. ¡°Come over and help me change the couplet.¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao quickly put down their sses and got up to put the couplet up. In the new couplet, the left side said ¡°It¡¯s difficult to see through right and wrong¡±, and the right side said ¡°It¡¯s easy toe to a rash conclusion¡±. The next line was even more cocky and direct-¡± Shut up. * * After leaving Bounty Street, Yu Huang drove the off-road vehicle back to the Holy Spirit Academy with Sheng Xiao. After returning to the academy, the two of them went straight to the administrative building to talk to Mo Xiao. However, when they went to the top floor to rest, they found out from Lin Feng that Mo Xiao had returned to the Divine Moon Empire. ¡°Godfather has returned to the Divine Moon Empire? When did this happen?¡± They had clearly seen Mo Xiao in schoolst night. Lin Feng looked distressed. He wasn¡¯t in high spirits, and his voice was a little soft. ¡°This morning.¡± Yu Huang asked again, ¡°Why did he go back?¡± Lin Feng refused to say anything else. He only said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask about these things. The Grand State Master has his own things to do.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Is it rted to the incident in the zing Realm Continent?¡± Lin Feng was surprised. He asked Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang, ¡°You know about it too?¡± It seemed that it was really rted to the incident in the zing Realm Continent. Yu Huang told Lin Feng about what they had heard in Rakshasa City. After knowing that the matter of the zing Realm Continent had spread to Rakshasa City in just a day and was even talked about by those people in Rakshasa City, Lin Feng immediately revealed anger. ¡°This isn¡¯t true. I¡¯ve been by the Grand State Master¡¯s side for so many years. I know his character very well. He wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡± Like Lin Feng, Yu Huang believed Mo Xiao. Recalling what Mo Xiao had said to herst night, Yu Huang had a bad premonition. Could it be that her adoptive father had already foreseen this incident? Sheng Xiao suddenly asked Lin Feng, ¡°Has the Grand State Master been called back by the Alliance?¡± Lin Feng nodded with a heavy expression. ¡°Yes, the matter in the zing Realm Continent has blown up. Now, everyone in the cultivation world is suspecting the Grand State Master. In order to eliminate everyone¡¯s doubts, Prime Master Lingfeng invited the Grand State Master back for a chat.¡± Although it was called a chat, it was actually an interrogation by the Alliance. If Mo Xiao couldn¡¯t clear his name, the situation would be bad. ¡°Where¡¯s my mentor?¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t see the pet Yu Huang, nor did she see Lin Jiansheng. She felt even more uneasy. Lin Feng told Yu Huang, ¡°God Ling Xiao was the person who discovered the Prime Master¡¯s corpse in the zing Realm Continent. As a witness, he naturally has to be questioned.¡± Chapter 634 - As Expected Of An Old Monster (2)

Chapter 634: As Expected Of An Old Monster (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yu Huang turned to Sheng Xiao and asked, ¡°How long will it take for the conversation to end?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. This matter has already attracted the attention of the entire continent. Before the truth is investigated, the Grand State Master will be kept in the Alliance.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at the clear blue sky outside the window and said uneasily, ¡°I have a feeling that this matter won¡¯t end so early.¡± Yu Huang saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression and noticed that Lin Feng also had a heavy expression. She had a bad feeling. * * At this moment, in the headquarters building of the alliance in the capital of the Divine Moon Empire. On the third floor of the Alliance Meeting Building, a secret review was being held today. The President of the Alliance and the six vice presidents secretly gathered together and started a discussion about whether the murder of the Prime Master of the zing Realm Continent was rted to Mo Xiao. As a Purifying Spirit Master, Lin Jiansheng should not have appeared here, but he was the Purifying Spirit Master who had purified the Prime Master¡¯s corpse. As a witness, he had to be present. Mo Xiao was wearing a casual outfit. He was wearing a white turtleneck cashmere sweater and a long green windbreaker. He sat facing the members of the Alliance. He was sitting on an armchair with his right leg crossed on the seat. His right hand was leaning against the armrest of the sofa, and his head was gently resting on the back of his right hand. His sitting posture seemedzy and casual, but it revealed a natural sense of nobility and elegance. No matter what this person did, he would give off a noble feeling. After all, he was the Grand State Master, the oldest Beast Tamer known to the Holy Spirit Continent. He had witnessed the chaos and stability of the Holy Spirit Continent, the uprising of ves, the abolition of very, and the development of the Holy Spirit Continent from the farming era into the technological era. He was an old monster. He was also a living immortal. ...... Mo Xiao was clearly the one being talked to, but he was the calmest among them. He looked at the group of people opposite him indifferently. This group of people were the most famous people in the Holy Spirit Continent. Carasso Stuling of the Elf n, Lu Li of the Beast n¡¯s Lion King n, Dietrich of the Dwarf Race¡¯s You n, and Dongfang Xiagui of the zing Realm Continent¡¯s Dongfang n. These four people were old faces among the Alliance¡¯s core leaders. Among the Alliance¡¯s core higher-ups, there was a President and six Vice Presidents. Originally, Tu An of the Merman Race¡¯s Hell Volcano n and the Patriarch of the Divine Realm Continent¡¯s Yin n, Yin Mingchong, were also vice presidents. However, the Merman Race had been destroyed by Na Luo, and Yin Mingchong had already died. After the two of them abdicated from the position of vice presidents, the alliance would rmend two more vice presidents. The neers were Ji Linyuan, the acting Patriarch of the Yin n, and Xuanyuan Shen, the Patriarch of the Xuanyuan n. However, because these two people had just been promoted, they had the least say. Seeing Mo Xiao look at them, their gazes flickered and they didn¡¯t dare to look at him directly. There was an awkward silence. After a long while, Mo Xiao opened his mouth and said, ¡°Ask whatever you want.¡± Hearing that, Sheng Lingfeng picked up a stack of documents in front of him and handed them to his assistant. During the cmity of the Wangdong City Death Curse, Fu Yu¡¯an led a hundred Supreme Masters to sacrifice their lives. The new assistant was the former mayor of Wangdong City, Lu Yubei. Lu Yubei took the documents and distributed them to the other vice presidents. He ced thest document on the table beside Mo Xiao. Mo Xiao reached out to take the document and opened it to take a look. Even after he read the contents of the document, Mo Xiao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. After Carasso and the others finished reading the contents of the document, their expressions became solemn and wary. Carasso put down the document and looked at Mo Xiao. He asked hesitantly, ¡°Grand State Master, don¡¯t you have anything to say after reading this document?¡± Mo Xiao nodded and said calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it. I won¡¯t admit it. I won¡¯t take the me.¡± Everyone was speechless. Lin Jiansheng nced at Mo Xiao before lowering his head again without saying a word. In the end, it was Sheng Lingfeng who took the initiative to stand up. Sheng Lingfeng looked straight at Mo Xiao and said, ¡°Grand State Master, I have already sessfully purified the Prime Master¡¯s skeleton. Before the Prime Master¡¯s soul dissipated, he temporarily regained consciousness.¡± Sheng Lingfeng tapped his fingers on the document and told Mo Xiao, ¡°That Prime Master was called Dongfang Sile. He was once a good friend of yours. Six hundred years ago, you two agreed to travel to the Great World together. Since then, no one had seen him.¡± ¡°Grand State Master, Dongfang Sile died. Before he died, the only person who had interacted with him was you. Moreover, before he died, he wrote a word on the stone wall of the cave that trapped him. However, before he finished writing that word, he died.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the word ¡®Mo¡¯ your surname?¡± Facing Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s usation, Mo Xiao didn¡¯t panic. He said in a t voice, ¡°Brother Dongfang and I were indeed good friends. At that time, Brother Dongfang was already an intermediate-stage Prime Master. We arranged to travel to the Great World together. But thest time we met was in front of the Central Pagoda. After entering the Central Pagoda, we never met again.¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t seen this document, I wouldn¡¯t have known that Brother Dongfang had actually been killed and that he died on the Holy Spirit Continent.¡± After Mo Xiao finished speaking, there was a hint of sorrow in his eyes. He really didn¡¯t expect that the Prime Master who was killed was Dongfang Sile. Dongfang Xiagui, the patriarch of the Dongfang family, suddenly narrowed his eyes and said with a sinister expression, ¡°You said you haven¡¯t seen him afterwards, but who can prove it?!¡± Dongfang Xiagui was Dongfang Sile¡¯s great-grandson. He had grown up listening to his great-grandfather¡¯s stories and was filled with yearning and admiration for his powerful great-grandfather. His great-grandfather, Dongfang Sile, was the strongest Beast Tamer in the history of the Dongfang family. It was under Dongfang Sile¡¯s hands that the Dongfang family developed and became a top-notch family on the continent.z Dongfang Xiagui, his father, and grandfather all thought that Dongfang Sile was still studying and traveling in the Great World. Before his grandfather died, he was still hoping to see his great-grandfather. Dongfang Xiagui had also been looking forward to his great-grandfather returning to the Holy Spirit Continent and leading his family to be the strongest family on the Holy Spirit Continent. But he awaited his great-grandfather¡¯s corpse! It turned out that his great-grandfather had never been to the Great World. It turned out that he had been tortured to death in the cave and all his spiritual power had been forcefully absorbed! How could Dongfang Xiagui let it slide?! Seeing Mo Xiao¡¯s arrogant look, Dongfang Xiagui was enraged. Mo Xiao nced at Dongfang Xiagui. Dongfang Xiagui looked a little like his great-grandfather. Mo Xiao stared at his face, which was slightly simr to his old friend¡¯s. He didn¡¯t quibble and only said objectively, ¡°I indeed have no way to prove to you that everything I said is the truth, but can any of you prove that I killed him?¡± Mo Xiao spread his hands out and revealed a confused look. ¡°Why should I kill him? His cultivation level is inferior to mine, and his looks are inferior to mine. We have no feud. Why should I kill him?¡± Dongfang Xiagui was speechless. ¡°You!¡± He actually couldn¡¯t find a way to refute Mo Xiao! Lin Jiansheng stole a nce at Mo Xiao and thought to himself, as expected of an old monster. A casual sentence could make Dongfang Xia speechless. Chapter 635 - God Is Admirable and Intimidating (1)

Chapter 635: God Is Admirable and Intimidating (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°There has to be a motive for killing.¡± ¡°Or do you think I¡¯m the kind of pervert who likes to kill my friends for fun?¡± Without waiting for Dongfang Xiagui and the others to respond, Mo Xiao said self-deprecatingly, ¡°If I really had such a fetish, then Dean Di Ruofeng, Prime Master Ling Feng, and even Ling Xiao would have died long ago.¡± Sheng Lingfeng and Lin Jiansheng¡¯s eyebrows twitched. It seemed that they were both good friends of the Grand State Master. When Dongfang Xiagui heard Mo Xiao¡¯s words, he snorted and said, ¡°Grand State Master, your words are simply unreasonable! We can¡¯t produce conclusive evidence to prove that you¡¯re the murderer of my great-grandfather, but at the same time, Grand State Master, you can¡¯tpletely clear your name.¡± ¡°Besides, before my great-grandfather passed away, he was already an intermediate-stage Prime Master. How many experts in the world can kill a Prime Master without anyone noticing? And that person¡¯s name just happened to have the word ¡®Mo¡¯ in it!¡± Mo Xiao retorted casually, ¡°Does the murderer have to be alive? He might have died long ago.¡± Dongfang Xiagui was speechless for a few seconds before saying in a muffled voice, ¡°But I¡¯ve already flipped through the list of experts who died in the past six hundred years. None of their names have the word ¡®Mo¡¯.¡± Mo Xiao blinked and couldn¡¯t be bothered to retort. Seeing that Mo Xiao was unmoved and still had a calm reaction, Dongfang Xiagui was extremely angry. He couldn¡¯t help but say with malice, ¡°You and my great-grandfather were close and had traveled together several times. Who knows if there was some unknown feud between you two?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying that your most trusted friend is also your most difficult enemy to guard against?! My great-grandfather trusted you and treated you as a close friend. If you wanted to kill him, it would have been easy.¡± Seeing that Dongfang Xiagui was getting more and more extreme, Sheng Lingfeng reminded Dongfang Xiagui at the right time, ¡°Brother Dongfang, please be careful with your words. Currently, there is no clear evidence that the Grand State Master is the murderer. Please view this matter rationally. You shouldn¡¯t use the Grand State Master.¡± ...... After a pause, Sheng Lingfeng said meaningfully, ¡°If you interrogate a suspect as a criminal from the start, you¡¯re not a qualified investigator. No one can judge a person¡¯s guilt based on subjective assumptions. What matters is evidence.¡± After Sheng Lingfeng said that, Dongfang Xiagui calmed down a little, but he still looked at Mo Xiao with hatred and hostility. The atmosphere in the conference room was tense. No one said anything. Lin Jiansheng, who had outstanding hearing, could even clearly distinguish everyone¡¯s heartbeat. It was as if they had seen a ghost. Dongfang Xiagui and the other interrogators¡¯ hearts were beating even faster than Mo Xiao¡¯s. ¡°God Ling Xiao.¡± It was still Sheng Lingfeng who broke the silence. Upon hearing Sheng Lingfeng call him, Lin Jiansheng nodded slightly and looked at Sheng Lingfeng. ¡°President.¡± Sheng Lingfeng nodded at Lin Jiansheng and asked, ¡°Can you tell everyone all the details you know?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Jiansheng subconsciously reached out and stroked his naturally white short hair. Then, he pretended to recall something and said slowly, ¡°The morning before yesterday, the administrative department of the Holy Spirit Academy received a call for help. The caller was a man called Gu Langfu.¡± At this point, Lin Jiansheng stopped and specifically exined, ¡°Everyone knows that with my current identity, ordinary people have no right to contact me. They won¡¯t be able to get my private number.¡± His tone was a little smug. Dongfang Xiagui and the others frowned. They couldn¡¯t help but despise Lin Jiansheng for being a chatterbox and showing off. However, as the only Purifying Spirit God on the Holy Spirit Continent, Lin Jiansheng was really a big shot. Although Dongfang Xiagui and the others couldn¡¯t stand Lin Jiansheng¡¯s personality, they didn¡¯t dare to show any dissatisfaction. Everyone held it in and only dared toin inwardly. Lin Jiansheng¡¯s gaze swept across this group of people before he continued, ¡°In his desperation, Gu Langfu could only contact me through the official phone number of the Holy Spirit Academy. Gu Langfu roughly exined the situation on the phone. The gist is that he is the boss of a tourism developmentpany. They just bought the management rights of a mountain range for a hundred years from the governmentst year. That mountain is an active volcano and is suitable for development into a hot spring.¡± Chapter 636 - God Is Admirable and Intimidating (2)

Chapter 636: God Is Admirable and Intimidating (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°When theirpany was developing the mountain range, they identally dug up a small mountain peak. Immediately, ck grievous energy emerged from it. At that time, after the workers working nearby inhaled that ck grievous energy, they all became a group of delirious monsters¡­¡± ¡°They began to attack each other and even wanted to eat each other. The person in charge of the engineering team discovered the change on the mountain and hurriedly contacted the local government. The mayor of the zing me City brought a group of Schrs and Beast Tamers to the mountain range. He discovered that those workers had lost their senses and be low-level monsters. Helpless, he could only kill them all.¡± ¡°Gu Langfu called me because he hoped to invite me over to purify the spirits of the workers who were killed.¡± At this point, Lin Jiansheng emphasized, ¡°Of course, he paid me, but I¡¯m a kind person. I was willing to help Gu Langfu resolve his troubles out ofpassion, not for those few taels of silver.¡± Everyone was speechless. They thought to themselves, ¡°Lin Jiansheng is famous for loving money. Who would believe him?¡± If the other party really only gave him a few taels of silver aspensation, would he have such an attitude? Lin Jiansheng pretended not to understand their thoughts. He said, ¡°That mountain range is next to the most famous zing me Mountain Range in the zing Realm Continent. It¡¯s located in the northwest of the zing me Mountain Range, and it¡¯s also called the Fire Spring Mountain Range. I arrived at the scene of the incident apanied by Gu Lang and the others. As soon as I approached the mountain range, I discovered that the sky above the Fire Spring Mountain Range was filled with a ck grievous energy that ordinary people could not see. That grievous energy was too powerful. I immediately determined that there was a powerful Beast Tamer¡¯s vengeful spirit hidden under this mountain range.¡± ¡°Therefore, I activated Purifying Spirit Art on the Fire Spring Mountain Range. In the end, I discovered that all the grievous energy came from a cave by the cliff. I entered that cave with the mayor of the zing me City and discovered that there were five sharp swords with blood talismans drawn on them at the entrance of the cave. On the top of the cave, someone had drawn aplicated and strange ck triangr array formation. Although I¡¯m not a Beast Tamer, I have a deep understanding of the array formations that Beast Tamers learn. I could tell at a nce that someone had set up a Spirit Plundering Formation in that cave!¡± When he heard the words ¡°Spirit Plundering Formation¡±, Mo Xiao¡¯s expression suddenly became serious. ¡°¡­Spirit Plundering Formation¡­¡± He seemed to have thought of something, and his blue eyes looked gloomy. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s the Spirit Plundering Formation?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be wrong.¡± Lin Jiansheng looked straight at Mo Xiao and exined proudly, ¡°Although I¡¯m not a Beast Tamer, I entered the Divine Realm Academy as the top scorer back then. My memory is top-notch. I can recite that array formation encyclopedia from scratch.¡± Mo Xiao stopped questioning. Mo Xiao trusted Lin Jiansheng¡¯s memory. Seeing that Mo Xiao had no more questions to ask, Lin Jiansheng continued, ¡°Everyone here knows that the Spirit Plundering Formation is very evil. It will trap the dead in the array formation and deprive the dead of their spiritual power day after day. Only when the dead¡¯s spiritual power is exhausted will it lose its effect. During the process of soul snatching, the corpse will remain in good condition. Only when the spiritual power in the dead¡¯s body is stripped clean will it rot like an ordinary corpse.¡± ...... ¡°Therefore, when the mayor of the zing me City and I barged into the cave and found the deceased, he looked like he had just died. The degree of dposition of his corpse was not high. I carefully observed the deceased¡¯s appearance and saw that he was wearing an ancient robe from hundreds of years ago. His ck hair was disheveled and there was a jade pendant with the Dongfang family¡¯s family badge hanging at his waist. I asked the mayor of the zing me City to contact Patriarch Dongfang and ask him toe over to identify him. As for what happened after that, everyone knows.¡± Hearing this, Dongfang Xiagui nodded in time. Dongfang Xiagui continued, ¡°After I received the news from the zing me City¡¯s mayor, I rushed to the Fire Spring Mountain Range with two older seniors from the n. Coincidentally, the senior who apanied us was my grandfather¡¯s cousin. As soon as he saw the corpse, he recognized my great-grandfather.¡± Dongfang Xiagui looked at Mo Xiao again. He said meaningfully, ¡°ording to that grandfather¡¯s memories, my great-grandfather went to the Great World 600 years ago. On the day he set off, he and my grandfather even sent him off! He even met the Grand State Master in the Central Pagoda.¡± ¡°Mo Xiao!¡± Dongfang Xiagui suddenly mmed the table and called Mo Xiao by his name. He gritted his teeth and roared, ¡°You were the one who invited my great-grandfather to the Great World. You were also thest person to see my great-grandfather! A person who should have gone to the Upper World with you was discovered to have died tragically in the cave and all his spiritual power was taken away!¡± Chapter 637 - God Is Admirable and Intimidating (3)

Chapter 637: God Is Admirable and Intimidating (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Who would believe that you¡¯re not the murderer?!¡± Dongfang Xiagui was certain that Mo Xiao was the murderer. Therefore, no matter what, Mo Xiao was guilty. Mo Xiao removed his right leg from his left leg. He sat upright and looked at Dongfang Xiagui. He said solemnly, ¡°I can understand Patriarch Dongfang¡¯s anger, but I didn¡¯t lie. Thest time I saw Brother Dongfang was indeed in the Central Pagoda. But the moment we entered the Central Pagoda, we were teleported to different worlds. Like everyone else, I didn¡¯t know that Brother Dongfang had already died until today.¡± Mo Xiao leaned back slightly and ced his hands on his abdomen. He said, ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I didn¡¯t kill Dongfang Sile.¡± After listening to Mo Xiao and Dongfang Sile¡¯s confrontation, Sheng Lingfeng and the other vice presidents didn¡¯t say anything. All kinds of evidence pointed to Mo Xiao, but Mo Xiao indeed had no motive. For a moment, they couldn¡¯t make up their minds. Just as Lin Jiansheng thought that this conversation was about to end, Xuanyuan Shen, who had never spoken, suddenly asked Mo Xiao, ¡°Grand State Master, you said that you went to the Divination Continent to travel. You went there for two hundred years. May I ask if anyone can testify to this?¡± The other vice presidents raised their heads and looked at Xuanyuan Shen in surprise. Sheng Lingfeng asked Xuanyuan Shen, ¡°Xuanyuan Shen, what do you mean?¡± Mo Xiao suddenly looked up at Xuanyuan Shen. His gaze was deep and filled with probing and consideration, as if he wanted to see through Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s soul. Xuanyuan Shen had always been a little afraid of Mo Xiao. He didn¡¯t dare to look Mo Xiao in the eye as he said with a smile, ¡°Grand State Master, don¡¯t be angry. I just suddenly thought of this after hearing the conversation between the Grand State Master and the Dongfang family head.¡± Xuanyuan Shen seemed to be a little afraid of Mo Xiao. His voice was soft, as if he would suffer revenge if he spoke too loudly. However, after Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s reminder, Dongfang Xiagui instantly had an idea. ¡°That¡¯s right! Patriarch Xuanyuan is right!¡± Dongfang Xiagui patted his thigh excitedly. He was like a police officer who had suddenly discovered new evidence and was a little excited. ...... Dongfang Xiagui said quickly and logically, ¡°Grand State Master, you said that after you parted with my great-grandfather, you went to the Upper World¡¯s Divination Continent through the Central Pagoda. But anyone who has been to the Upper World knows that the Beast Tamers of our small world can¡¯t go to whichever Great World they want.¡± ¡°The stronger a Beast Tamer is, the higher the level they can go in the Great World. The Divination Continent is one of the ten Great Worlds. So far, only you have been to the Holy Spirit Continent! In other words, other than you, no one has really been to the Divination Continent. Therefore, whether you have been to the Divination Continent or not, and how long you have been there, only you know. No one can testify!¡± ¡°I believe you¡¯ve been to the Upper World, but I suspect you¡¯ve never been to the Divination Continent. Perhaps you went to the same world as my great-grandfather!¡± ¡°Oh, right!¡± Dongfang Xiagui thought of another legend rted to Mo Xiao. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Mo Xiao¡¯s face. After being seriously injured by the Blood Peacock Su Xuanye, Mo Xiao¡¯s eyebrows had lost color overnight and had yet to recover. Dongfang Xiagui stared at Mo Xiao¡¯s white eyebrows and said, ¡°ording to what I know, before you went to the Great World to travel, you were a Prime Emperor. How did you be a Prime Master now? If I¡¯m not mistaken, you were seriously injured when you were traveling in the Great World, right?¡± Mo Xiao¡¯s fingers, which had been quietly pressed against his abdomen, suddenly moved slightly. Dongfang Xiagui noticed Mo Xiao¡¯s small actions and thought that Mo Xiao felt apprehensive since he had guessed all the facts correctly. Dongfang Xiagui suddenly clenched his fists. He gritted his teeth and asked with a distorted expression, ¡°Mo Xiao, did you kill my great-grandfather because you were injured and your cultivation level fell drastically?¡± ¡°You asked me earlier to say your motive for killing. Isn¡¯t this your motive for killing?!¡± When Dongfang Xiagui asked this, the conference room suddenly fell silent. Chapter 638 - God Is Admirable and Intimidating (4)

Chapter 638: God Is Admirable and Intimidating (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Previously, Carasso and the others, who had been maintaining a neutral attitude, now looked at Mo Xiao with suspicion. Lin Jiansheng sat at the side and watched all of this coldly and quietly. He clenched his fists slightly and sighed inwardly. After finding Mo Xiao¡¯s motive for murder and pointing all the suspected evidence at Mo Xiao, Mo Xiao would really be the culprit. Dongfang Xiagui gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Mo Xiao, are you still refusing to admit it?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Mo Xiao suddenlyughed strangely. When heughed, everyone looked up at him. ¡°Would you believe me if I said I didn¡¯t kill Dongfang Sile?¡± Mo Xiao asked calmly. No one stood out to express their stance. Everyone was silent. Their silence was pushing Mo Xiao into the deep end. Mo Xiao let out a mocking and disdainfulugh again. ¡°It seems like I won¡¯t be able to walk out of this conference building unscathed today.¡± Mo Xiao closed his eyes and sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll still say the same thing. I didn¡¯t do it. I won¡¯t confess.¡± Dongfang Xiagui gritted his teeth. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re so stubborn!¡± Mo Xiao suddenly stood up and nced at Sheng Lingfeng. ¡°May I ask if I¡¯ll live in the Beast Tamer Prison or the detention center you set up for me?¡± Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s lips moved, but in the end, he said, ¡°Before this matter ispletely rified, the Grand State Master can¡¯t leave. However, there¡¯s insufficient evidence, so we can¡¯t convict him. We shouldn¡¯t treat the Grand State Master like a criminal. During this period of time, the Grand State Master will stay on the top floor of the Alliance headquarters.¡± The top floor of the alliance headquarters was the lounge of the alliance¡¯s upper echelons. With all the upper echelons guarding it, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for Mo Xiao to escape. ...... Mo Xiao nodded casually and turned to leave. After taking two steps, Mo Xiao suddenly stopped in his tracks. He turned his head slightly and said in the direction of Lin Jiansheng, ¡°God Ling Xiao, if I can¡¯t return, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of those brats in the academy. Oh right, remember to supervise Yu Huang to cultivate diligently.¡± Mo Xiao raised his hands and gently pressed his temples before leaving without looking back. Lin Jiansheng looked at his back and didn¡¯t blink for a long time. * * When it was almost dark, Sheng Lingfeng walked out of the Alliance headquarters building with a pack of cigarettes. He walked out the door and had just taken a cigarette out of the cigarette box when a hand reached out and snatched the cigarette from his hand. Who would take someone else¡¯s cigarette? Without turning his head, Sheng Lingfeng knew who it was. ¡°Ling Xiao, you can¡¯t even bear to buy a pack of cigarettes?¡± Sheng Lingfeng looked at Lin Jiansheng in amusement. Not only was Lin Jiansheng unwilling to spend the money on cigarettes, but he also bit the cigarette and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Please lend me a lighter.¡± Sheng Lingfeng was speechless. ¡°What, you don¡¯t even have a lighter?¡± As he spoke, Sheng Lingfeng took out a lighter and lit it for Lin Jiansheng. Lin Jiansheng used Sheng Lingfeng instead. ¡°I sent my only personal disciple to your family. You¡¯re so stingy that you can¡¯t even bear to lend me a fire.¡± Sheng Lingfeng shook his head and chuckled. Lin Jiansheng took a deep puff of his cigarette and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t tell that this is a scheme that aims to make the Grand State Master a scapegoat?¡± Sheng Lingfeng didn¡¯t say anything, but he looked up at the sky. There were many tall buildings in the distance,pletely blocking the sunset. The sky was about to turn dark. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet,¡± Sheng Lingfeng muttered softly. ¡°This is just the beginning. It¡¯s not over yet.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng knew what Sheng Lingfeng was thinking. He suddenly changed the topic and said casually, ¡°Patriarch Xuanyuan is quite smart. He discovered a blind spot that we didn¡¯t discover.¡± Sheng Lingfeng snorted. ¡°He came from the Divine Eagle Academy. His cultivation level is nothing impressive, but he¡¯s smart.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± * * The scene of Mo Xiao being interrogated by the alliance was seen by many people. Therefore, before their conversation ended, this news already spread on the alliance¡¯s website. In the past two days, the death of the zing Realm Continent¡¯s Prime Master had already caused amotion. All the rumors were about suspicion towards Mo Xiao. Since the alliance interrogated Mo Xiao at this time, anyone with eyes could tell what was going on. On the alliance website, everyone was discussing this matter cautiously. Everyone¡¯s real names were verified, and the main character being discussed was the old monster Mo Xiao. Therefore, every time everyone posted a message, they had to check it repeatedly to confirm that there was no problem before they dared to send it out. After all, whether Mo Xiao was guilty or not wasn¡¯t decided yet. If they said something harsh and offended Mo Xiao now, they would be doomed in the future. There were already tens of thousands ofments discussing Mo Xiao on the alliance¡¯s website. Someone even opened a voting thread for this matter. The voting could be done anonymously. The title of the vote was: ¡°Do you think the DGS is the murderer?¡± The red box on the left was yes, and the green box on the right was no. Under the circumstances that they could vote anonymously, the people who chose ¡®yes¡¯ and ¡®no¡¯ were actually evenly matched. The total number of participants was 120,000, but the number of people who chose yes was more than 51,000! When Yu Huang saw the voting results through her phone, her heart turned cold. She really didn¡¯t expect that such arge number of people would think that the Grand State Master was the murderer. Beatrice nced at Yu Huang¡¯s phone page. When she saw the voting result, she immediately revealed an angry expression. ¡°This group of trash actually really thinks that the Grand State Master is the murderer! They¡¯re simply unreasonable!¡± The Grand State Master was the one who had helped Beatrice cut open her fishtail and grow human legs. In Beatrice¡¯s heart, Mo Xiao was like a god. And the person she believed in was actually ndered like this. How could she not be angry? Yin Rong had also seen the poll. She put down her phone and said thoughtfully, ¡°Although the poll can¡¯t be taken seriously, many problems can still be seen through this vote.¡± Yu Huang understood what Yin Rong was trying to say. She said, ¡°You¡¯re trying to say that regardless of whether the Grand State Master is guilty or not, there are currently a considerable number of people in the cultivation world who are hoping for him to fall from his pedestal.¡± If a person stood on the altar for too long, it was inevitable that they would be envied and feared. ¡°Yes,¡± Yin Rong said. ¡°I¡¯ve heard legends about the Grand State Master since I was young. In our eyes, the Grand State Master is indeed a god-like existence. However, do any of you know where the Grand State Master came from? What is his cultivation level? Why can he deal with those demon beasts in the primitive forest?¡± ¡°Look, even I, a little Master, have so much suspicion towards the Grand State Master. What about those experts? While they admire the Grand State Master, are they also afraid of him and suspicious of him?¡± Yin Rong stared at the yes option on Yu Huang¡¯s phone screen and said with mixed feelings, ¡°They might not really believe that the Grand State Master is the murderer, but they must be very afraid of him.¡± Chapter 639 - Liking Someone

Chapter 639: Liking Someone

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Mo Xiao was Dongfang Sile¡¯s murderer. These words suddenly sounded unbelievable. However, when those people who were already afraid of the Grand State Master heard about this, they could not help but have other thoughts. Just as Yin Rong had said, even she was curious about the Grand State Master¡¯s background and strength, let alone those true experts. In the past, Mo Xiao stood high on the altar. His mysterious background and powerful strength added a lot of mystery to him. Now, it was precisely because of this mystery that he became the target of suspicion. Yu Huang stared at the ¡®yes¡¯ option and felt a chill down her spine. At this moment, the real mastermind would probablyugh loudly after seeing this poll. Because of the Grand State Master, Beatrice was extremely frustrated. She picked up the trap and tilted her head to ask Yu Huang, ¡°Do you want to fight?¡± Beatrice was a boxing enthusiast. She liked to put aside her spiritual power and rely on physicalbat when she was frustrated. Yu Huang also needed to do something to vent her anger. She nodded and took out a pair of traps from her cab. The boxing room was located in the activity room on the first floor. The stairwell was built in the middle of the dormitory building. On the right side of the first floor, there was the boys¡¯ dormitory, and on the left side, there was a very wide lounge. Every day, after the cultivation mission ended, someone would go to the activity room to rx and do something to improve their mood. When Yu Huang and the others arrived at the activity room, it was still lively. The people in this activity room were divided into four factions ording to their different hobbies. ...... One was the Archer Faction led by Fang Peipei and Donor. This group of people upied the shooting area in the southeast corner of the activity room. The second group was the Chess Faction led by Xuanyuan Chen. This group of people upied the northwest corner of the activity room. Some were ying chess, some were ying go, and some were ying poker. The third faction was the Knitting Faction. They were a group of Beast Tamers who loved to knit scarves and towels. Most of them were girls, but Estelle had mixed into their faction. When Yu Huang and Beatrice entered, Estelle was sitting in the empty space in the middle of the activity room and thinking about how to knit a scarf. Finally, there was the Illusion Faction. The Illusion Faction was the most lively. There were both humans, beastmen, dwarves, and elves. They were all students who had learned illusion from Feng Yuncheng, and they upied the northeast side of the activity room. The southwest area of the activity room was thebat area. This ce allowed all non-spiritual energybat activities, such as boxing,bat, taekwondo, and so on. Beatrice and Yu Huang headed straight for the southwest region. Beatrice¡¯s figure was enchanting and voluptuous. She was wearing a loose sports robe that was tied with a belt that revealed her waist and vaguely revealed her cleavage. The mature and charming Beatrice was the dream girl of many male students. However, the news that Beatrice hated men had long spread throughout the Holy Spirit Academy. Therefore, although the male students looked at her with amazement and admiration, no one dared to be impudent in front of her. Even if they were not afraid of Beatrice, they had to be wary of the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s royal family behind her. Compared to Beatrice, Yu Huang was dressed more conservatively. She was wearing a ck slim-fit sweater. The zipper at her corbone was pulled to the highest point, and even her neck waspletely covered. Her slender legs were hidden under her yellow sweatpants. As she strode, she looked feisty and sexy. When Feng Yuncheng saw that Beatrice had arrived, he immediately stood up and said to his disciples, ¡°That¡¯s all for today¡¯s illusion. I have something to do.¡± With that, Feng Yuncheng left quickly. After a while, Feng Yuncheng returned to the activity room with two bottles of water and walked straight to the southwest area. Beatrice tied up her long curly hair that reached her waist with a thick ck rubber band,pletely revealing her charming face. She lowered her head and wore gloves. She said to Yu Huang, ¡°I¡¯ve practiced boxing for decades. My fist is very strong. If I offend youter, please forgive me.¡± Yu Huang smiled speechlessly when she heard this. ¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯m also a closebat enthusiast.¡± In the Doomsday Era, Yu Huang was the strongest individualbatant. She was the invincible queen. Hearing this, Beatrice was a little surprised. ¡°Is that so?¡± She saw that Yu Huang was tall and thin and remained skeptical of Yu Huang¡¯s words. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Yu Huang tapped her nose and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll let you see what a real boxing champion ister.¡± Chapter 640 - If You Love A Person, All You Can See Is Her

Chapter 640: If You Love A Person, All You Can See Is Her

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Just as the two of them were talking, a man suddenly interrupted. ¡°Your Highness, Yu Huang, I bought water for you two.¡± ¡°Fourth Brother, why didn¡¯t you teach your little disciples illusion techniques?¡± Yu Huang nced at the water held in the crook of Feng Yuncheng¡¯s left arm. There were a total of two bottles, one pure mineral water and one lemon water. In the academy¡¯s supermarket, a bottle of mineral water required one point, and a bottle of lemonade required two points. Points were even more precious than spirit stones to students, and they were generally unwilling to go to the supermarket to buy mineral water and drinks. Feng Yuncheng¡¯s cultivation level was weak, so it was even more difficult for him to earn points. Pursuing a girl was indeed expensive. How could Feng Yuncheng not hear the ridicule in Yu Huang¡¯s words? However, he pretended not to understand Yu Huang¡¯s meaning. He said, ¡°Illusions are boring. I¡¯ve been more interested in boxing recently, so I want to watch and learn from the side. I bought water for you guys. Want some?¡± ¡°Drink.¡± Yu Huang reached out to take the bottle of lemonade. Feng Yuncheng immediately raised his right hand and pped the back of Yu Huang¡¯s hand. He said, ¡°The lemonade isn¡¯t yours.¡± Feng Yuncheng handed the bottle of mineral water to Yu Huang. ¡°This is yours.¡± Yu Huang took the mineral water and held back herughter. ¡°You gave me mineral water and gave Beatrice lemonade. Fourth, it¡¯s not good to treat people differently.¡± Feng Yuncheng stole a nce at Beatrice. Seeing that Beatrice was arranging her boxing gloves with her head lowered and didn¡¯t even look at him, he muttered to himself, ¡°How can it be the same? You are Grand Master Sheng¡¯s wife, and Her Highness is my future wife. Good things must be left for my wife.¡± However, he didn¡¯t know that he had actually said this out loud. Thus, Yu Huang and Beatrice heard it. ...... Beatrice suddenly looked up and stared at Feng Yuncheng. Her beautiful sea-blue eyes lost all their warmth in an instant. They looked like two cold and lifeless sea-blue gems. Anyone who was stared at by such a pair of cold eyes would feel afraid. Yu Huang was also frightened by Feng Yuncheng¡¯s bold words. Why was this fellow so bold today? Feng Yuncheng also realized that he had said something wrong. His handsome face instantly turned pale, then flushed. He stole a nce at Beatrice and saw that she was looking at him expressionlessly. Feng Yuncheng¡¯s heart suddenly raced. ¡°I¡­¡± Feng Yuncheng was about to exin when he suddenly heard Beatrice say, ¡°Feng Yuncheng, it¡¯s better to think before you speak. Don¡¯t say anything ambiguous that will cause misunderstandings.¡± The uneasiness in Feng Yuncheng¡¯s heart suddenly turned into unwillingness. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel my feelings for Your Highness? Everything I said was heartfelt.¡± He didn¡¯t deny it. Instead, he admitted it. Feng Yuncheng had long been unable to hide his feelings for Beatrice. It was impossible for Beatrice not to notice. However, Feng Yuncheng had always been a coward. Beatrice thought that Feng Yuncheng would retreat after hearing her words. Unexpectedly, not only was he unwilling to let it go, but he also admitted it in public. Feng Yuncheng¡¯s actions made it difficult for Beatrice to re up. Beatrice stared at Feng Yuncheng angrily for a few seconds before suddenly saying, ¡°You like me?¡± Feng Yuncheng nodded. ¡°I like you.¡± Beatrice raised her tongue and her chin. She suddenly picked up the boxing glove in Yu Huang¡¯s arms and threw it at Feng Yuncheng. Feng Yuncheng hurriedly grabbed the glove and heard Beatrice say, ¡°Don¡¯t use spiritual power. If you can withstand ten punches from me and stand in front of me to say that you like me, I¡¯ll give you a chance to pursue me.¡± Beatrice looked at Feng Yuncheng from head to toe and said in a disdainful tone, ¡°I only ept the pursuit of the strong. I don¡¯t like weaklings.¡± Feng Yuncheng hugged his boxing gloves and stared at Beatrice¡¯s strong arms. He subconsciously swallowed hard. The merfolk were born with great strength. Beatrice had been fighting all year round and insisted on doing special training every day. Her physical fitness was stronger than that of most men. Even Mo Yuelou would probably find it difficult to withstand ten punches from her. As a man, Feng Yuncheng was only 1.76 meters tall. He looked about the same height as Beatrice. The thin and handsome him gave off the feeling that he needed to be protected. Not to mention taking ten punches from Beatrice, it would probably be difficult for him to even take three punches. Unknowingly, the students in the activity room silently leaned towards the southwest corner. They stared at Feng Yuncheng¡¯s weak and thin body and were very curious as to whether Feng Yuncheng would agree to Beatrice¡¯s request. ¡°¡­ Okay!¡± Feng Yuncheng¡¯s clear voice revealed determination and paranoia. Beatrice suddenly stopped arranging her gloves. She nced at Feng Yuncheng¡¯s chest coldly and snorted. ¡°I won¡¯t show any mercy.¡± Feng Yuncheng said, ¡°Please do your best.¡± Beatrice nodded and led the way to the arena that was covered in soft cushions. This was the first time Feng Yuncheng had worn boxing gloves, so his movements were a little clumsy. Yu Huang noticed Feng Yuncheng¡¯s nervousness. She came to Feng Yuncheng and picked up the gloves in his arms to help him wear them. ¡°Actually, you can choose not to ept the challenge. Her Highness is very strong. You won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± Yu Huang couldn¡¯t bear to see Feng Yuncheng being tortured by Beatrice. Feng Yuncheng said, ¡°But I like her. Whether she¡¯s cold to me or ignores me, I like her very much. What¡¯s the saying?¡± Feng Yuncheng started to move his body. He said softly, ¡°If you like someone, all you can see is her.¡± ¡°In the beginning, I thought that liking her was my business alone. It didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t reciprocate my feelings. But I didn¡¯t know that liking her would make me ambitious. I like her, so I naturally yearn for her to reciprocate my feelings.¡± Feng Yuncheng smiled at Yu Huang. ¡°She finally responded to me. I have to seize this opportunity.¡± This was the first time Feng Yuncheng had revealed his feelings for Beatrice to others, which stunned Yu Huang. She knew how Feng Yuncheng felt about Beatrice, but she didn¡¯t expect Feng Yuncheng to like Beatrice to such an extent. ¡°Then go. Even if you¡¯re defeated, as long as you¡¯re still breathing, you have to crawl to her.¡± Yu Huang hammered Feng Yuncheng¡¯s chest and said, ¡°I wish you all the best!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Feng Yuncheng started jumping on the spot. Beatrice was getting impatient. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Are you a man?¡± Feng Yuncheng immediately stopped and walked firmly to Beatrice with heavy footsteps. Beatrice had already warmed up. As soon as Feng Yuncheng stabilized himself, she mercilessly swung her fist. But just as the fist was about to touch Feng Yuncheng, Feng Yuncheng suddenly shouted, ¡°Wait!¡± Beatrice quickly retracted her fist. She frowned and scolded, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Feng Yuncheng took off his gloves and his chain sses with one hand. When he looked up again, his eyes had lost the cover of his sses and became sharp and clear. The bespectacled Feng Yuncheng had the handsomeness of a refined stuck-up. When he took off his sses, he looked aloof. Those who didn¡¯t know him would think that he was a big shot. However, those who knew him would know that he was like a paper tiger. He was timid and narcissistic. Chapter 641 - There Will Always Be an Echo (1)

Chapter 641: There Will Always Be an Echo (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Your Highness, my face is my only redeeming quality. When you attack, please don¡¯t hit my face.¡± Feng Yuncheng¡¯s tone was ingratiating, but it surprisingly didn¡¯t make Beatrice feel disgusted. Beatrice nodded in a daze. After she nodded, before Feng Yuncheng could hand the sses to Yu Huang, she punched Feng Yuncheng¡¯s abdomen. ¡°Ugh!¡± Feng Yuncheng immediately bent down and knelt on the ground. At that moment, his limbs and bones were aching and numb. Seeing this, the surrounding students booed. He was injured so badly with a single punch. What would happen next? This time, almost everyone was certain that Feng Yuncheng couldn¡¯t stand up. Even Yu Huang thought so. Beatrice saw that the handsome man was in pain, but her heart didn¡¯t ache at all. She even roared in a low voice, ¡°Get up! Continue to be beaten!¡± Feng Yuncheng gritted his teeth, held onto the wall, and got up shakily. This time, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t hit my face or my penis.¡± Beatrice sneered and swung her ruthless fist again. This time, her fist was still attacking Feng Yuncheng¡¯s abdomen. Before Feng Yuncheng could stabilize himself, he knelt on the ground again. ¡°Get up! Don¡¯t dawdle!¡± Feng Yuncheng supported himself on the soft ground with both hands and slowly got up. Before he could stand up straight, he was punched by Beatrice again on the area of his chest near his left shoulder. ...... This punch knocked Feng Yuncheng onto the ground. His body fell onto the soft floor mat with a thud. When the back of his head hit the floor mat, he felt dizzy. Feng Yuncheng¡¯s mind buzzed for a few seconds before he heard Beatrice say, ¡°Do you still want to continue?¡± Three punches. He had been punched three times. If he was punched seven more times, he would be the only man on the entire continent who was qualified to pursue Beatrice. Feng Yuncheng turned around, held onto the wall, and got up shakily. Then, he took the initiative to walk to Beatrice. Feng Yuncheng smiled at Beatrice. ¡°Again.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± This time, Beatrice attacked Feng Yuncheng¡¯s left shoulder. Just like before, Feng Yuncheng was mercilessly punched to the ground by Beatrice, but he still gritted his teeth and stood up again. At first, he only needed five seconds to stand up. Later, it took ten, twenty seconds¡­ After seven punches, it took him forty seconds to stagger to his feet. And his back could no longer straighten. His abdomen ached, and his internal organs felt as if they had been shattered. His body swayed, and it was as if he could hear his internal organs swaying in his stomach. He thought he was going to die. Bang! The seventh punchnded in the middle of Feng Yuncheng¡¯s corbone. This time, Feng Yuncheng first staggered back a few steps before kneeling on the ground and his head fell back. He was lying on the ground on his knees. At this moment, he could no longer see clearly. No matter what he looked at, it was like seeing stars. Feng Yuncheng was lying on the ground without moving. His breathing was heavy, and he looked like he was on the verge of death. The students who had been watching the farce subconsciously put away their nonchnt attitude. They looked at Feng Yuncheng with admiration. Tears welled up in the eyes of the younger girls. If there was anyone who was willing to do this for them, they would definitely be moved. But¡­ Everyone looked up at Beatrice and saw that her expression was even uglier than before. Her sea-blue eyes looked gloomy, like the deep sea before a rainstorm fell. Intense emotions appeared in her eyes. Men. Why didn¡¯t this damn man give up?! Beatrice stared at Feng Yuncheng¡¯s motionless body on the ground. At this moment, the tragic encounters she had when she was a girl in the Beast n appeared in her mind. A merman being divided was the most important and sacred moment in a merman¡¯s life. However, that night, she, who was injected with medicine, was locked in a cage like a ything. She was forced to split into female merfolk in front of everyone and was almost raped and bullied by those despicable beastmen. That day, she lost her identity as a merman. Those unforgettable and painful tragic memories surfaced again, and Beatrice suddenly lost her rationality. She looked at Feng Yuncheng as if she was looking at the beastman man who had almost raped her. Chapter 642 - There Will Always Be an Echo (2)

Chapter 642: There Will Always Be an Echo (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Beatrice clenched her fists and roared, ¡°Get up!¡± Feng Yuncheng vaguely heard Beatrice¡¯s shout. His hand, which was hanging on the cushion, moved with great effort. Gradually, he began to regain his vigor. Feng Yuncheng blinked and gritted his teeth as he tried his best to stand up again. He struggled to turn over, but before he could stand up, he fell down again. Feng Yuncheng refused to ept his fate and tried again. This time, before Feng Yuncheng could stand up, his cor was grabbed tightly by a pair of hands covered in scars and calluses. Those hands weren¡¯t as delicate as a woman¡¯s. They were scrawny, and every finger was filled with strength. These should be a man¡¯s hands. But they belonged to Beatrice. Beatrice grabbed Feng Yuncheng¡¯s cor and pulled him up from the ground with brute force. She red at Feng Yuncheng with bloodshot eyes and roared with a ferocious expression, ¡°Who do you think you are to me?! Do you think I have to be grateful to you and respond to you just because you like me?!¡± Beatrice, who had lost her mind, still forgot about the agreement before the battle. She punched Feng Yuncheng¡¯s face, and half of his face instantly swelled up. Feng Yuncheng narrowed his injured eyes and vaguely saw Beatrice¡¯s tear-stained face. He felt heartbroken. His own body hurt, and his heart ached for Beatrice. ¡°You said you like me.¡± Beatrice grabbed Feng Yuncheng¡¯s neck with one hand. She roared at him, ¡°What do you like about me? My voluptuous and sexy body? My beautiful face? Or my power?!¡± ...... Feng Yuncheng¡¯s throat was grabbed by her, so he couldn¡¯t speak at all. Beatrice grabbed Feng Yuncheng¡¯s neck and threw him against the wall. Feng Yunchengnded on the ground along the wall. His body was curled up at the bottom of the wall while trembling. He opened his mouth and coughed in pain. When Yu Huang and the others saw this scene, they couldn¡¯t help but close their eyes. This was Feng Yuncheng¡¯s pursuit. As long as Feng Yuncheng didn¡¯t stop or beg for mercy, no one had the right to press the pause button for him. Mo Yuelou stood in the crowd and watched this scene in silence. He slowly closed his eyes and sighed silently. He knew that no matter how many years had passed, Beatrice would never forget that past. Everyone knew that the princess of the Divine Moon Empire was a devastatingly beautiful woman, but who knew that Beatrice hated her perfect feminine appearance the most? She dreamed of bing a man! When Beatrice heard Feng Yuncheng¡¯s cough, she gragually regained her senses. She stared at the man who was lying at the foot of the wall and coughing in pain. She slowly calmed down. Beatrice said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I lost control.¡± She turned to leave. But at this moment, a faint and almost inaudible voice sounded from the corner of the wall¡ª ¡°There are¡­ two punches left¡­¡± ¡°Your Highness, you¡­ you can¡¯t leave. You still¡­ still owe me two punches¡­¡± When Beatrice heard this, her legs felt so heavy that she couldn¡¯t lift them. She slowly turned around and lowered her eyes to look at the bottom of the wall. She saw Feng Yuncheng pressing his hands against the wall and leaving bloody handprints on the white wall. The bloody hand prints rose higher and higher, and the owner of the hand finally seeded in standing up. Feng Yuncheng leaned against the wall. His left cheek was so swollen that he couldn¡¯t even see things clearly. He could only use all his strength to open his right eye to look at Beatrice. ¡°Your Highness, I can still stand.¡± After a pause, Feng Yuncheng continued, ¡°Continue.¡± Beatrice clenched her fists and her throat kept moving, but she couldn¡¯t raise her leg. He had a feeling that something would change when he raised his foot. At this moment, Mo Yuelou said, ¡°Beatrice, you promised her, so you can¡¯t go back on your word.¡± The other students also said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Beatrice. He has already been punched eight times. There are only two more punches left. You can¡¯t go back on your words.¡± Beatrice¡¯s lips quivered. She stared at Feng Yuncheng¡¯s swollen face and saw his determined and regretful gaze. Her heart felt as if it was being burned. It hurt and burned. Beatrice suddenly felt afraid. She didn¡¯t have the courage to approach that person anymore. She had a feeling that once she got close, she would never be able to leave. Perhaps realizing Beatrice¡¯s fear, Feng Yuncheng suddenly said, ¡°Your Highness, are you nning to be a coward? Your Highness said that you only like the strong and hate the weak the most. Is Your Highness nning to be the kind of person you hate the most?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Beatrice finally spoke. She took a small step forward with her right leg. With this move, she suddenly regained control of her body. Beatrice strode towards Feng Yuncheng. She stared at the stubborn Feng Yuncheng and said, ¡°Feng Yuncheng, you¡¯re so stubborn!¡± With that, Beatrice¡¯s ninth punchnded on Feng Yuncheng¡¯s chest! Blood immediately flowed from the corner of Feng Yuncheng¡¯s mouth. His back slid down the wall and brushed against the blood mark on the wall. Sitting on the ground, Feng Yuncheng said while bleeding from the corner of his lips, ¡°There¡¯s only¡­ onest punch left. Your¡­ Your Highness, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡­ I can still¡­ continue.¡± He turned his body to use the wall to climb up, but the wall was too smooth. Feng Yuncheng tried it once, twice, three times¡­ The white wall near the foot of the wall was covered in blood, but Feng Yuncheng still couldn¡¯t stand up. He was just short of thest punch. Thest punch! Feng Yuncheng saw that Beatrice hadn¡¯t left. He carefully reached out and grabbed her pants. The material of the sweatpants was soft and not easy to grab. He felt the fabric of the pants slip from his hand over and over again, but he couldn¡¯t grab it. Feng Yuncheng felt despair. He was clearly just short of thest punch¡­ He was unwilling to ept this! Beatrice stood rooted to the ground and allowed Feng Yuncheng to grab her pants again and again. She could clearly feel that Feng Yuncheng was getting weaker and weaker, and his back, which was kneeling on the ground, was getting more and more hunched. He had really reached his limit. He had already used all his strength. Feng Yuncheng waspletely exhausted. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to raise his hand again. Feng Yuncheng was unwilling, but he could only ept his fate. He felt his fingers slip off the smooth cloth again, and his heart was filled with despair. But just as the hands were about to fall, a powerful palm suddenly grabbed his fingers tightly. Feng Yuncheng was stunned. He raised his head with great effort and met Beatrice¡¯s eyes. So Her Highness had caught him. ¡°You have to listen to me obediently in the future.¡± Beatrice bent down and pinched Feng Yuncheng¡¯s chin with her right hand so that his head wouldn¡¯t hang down. Feng Yuncheng¡¯s eyes shone brightly, like moonlight. The moon wouldn¡¯t belong to her, but this moonlight belonged to her. Beatrice wiped the blood from the corner of Feng Yuncheng¡¯s mouth with her finger. She said, ¡°You can only kiss me if I allow you to kiss me. You can only hug me if I allow you to hug me. If I say no, you can¡¯t force me. If I say stop, you can¡¯t continue.¡± ¡°If you can do it, I¡¯ll allow you to be my boyfriend.¡± The good news was too unexpected! Feng Yuncheng finally understood what it meant to be overjoyed. He didn¡¯t know where the energy came from, but he held Beatrice¡¯s hand tightly and couldn¡¯t help butugh. His face looked distorted and funny. ¡°Your Highness, I can do it!¡± Chapter 643 - She Is Sheng Xiao’s Must Have (1)

Chapter 643: She Is Sheng Xiao¡¯s Must Have (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Feng Yuncheng used a beating to get a girlfriend. Some people felt that it wasn¡¯t worth it. They felt that Beatrice was too cold and heartless. Her heart couldn¡¯t be warmed. Even if Feng Yuncheng temporarily became Beatrice¡¯s boyfriend, he would be dumped by her sooner orter. Almost no one thought highly of this pair. But as Beatrice¡¯s brother, Mo Yuelou didn¡¯t think so. Feng Yuncheng was able to persevere to this point and obtain Beatrice¡¯s recognition. This meant that he was different to Beatrice. He understood Beatrice too well. Beatrice was the kind of person who would do what she said. Since she had personally admitted that Feng Yuncheng was her boyfriend, she would definitely treat Feng Yuncheng well. As long as Feng Yuncheng could move Beatrice with his passion, sooner orter, Beatrice would warm up to him. Beatrice¡¯s heart was made of flesh, not stone. One day, it would be warm. Mo Yuelou thought highly of this couple. At the thought of this, Mo Yuelou was afraid that his future brother-inw would really be beaten up by his sister. He hurriedly invited the academy¡¯s Healer to treat Feng Yuncheng. The students often had to fight demon beasts, so injuries were inevitable. Therefore, the academy specifically hired the elven Grand Master Aierling as a Healer. The elven Aierling and the Divine Realm Continent¡¯s Ye Qing¡¯an were known as living Chinese. It took the academy a lot of effort to invite Aierling to be the Healing Department. Aierling followed Mo Yuelou to the activity room. Along the way, she heard Mo Yuelou exin the reason for Feng Yuncheng¡¯s injury. When they arrived at the activity room, Professor Aierling saw that Feng Yuncheng had been beaten ck and blue by Beatrice. The corner of his mouth was bleeding non-stop. He held his chest and couldn¡¯t even stand up. She knew that Feng Yuncheng must have suffered serious internal injuries. Aierling immediately gave Beatrice a reproachful look. ¡°How can a little girl be so ruthless to her boyfriend? In the end, you¡¯ll be the one feeling sorry for him.¡± ...... Beatrice didn¡¯t retort. Aierling said to Mo Yuelou, ¡°Carry him to the treatment room. This injury is a little serious. It will take some time to heal.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Yuelou extended his arms and was about to squat down to hug Feng Yuncheng when he saw Beatrice open her arms to Feng Yuncheng. Beatrice carried Feng Yuncheng in her arms. This happiness came too suddenly, and Feng Yuncheng was somewhat ttered. Feng Yunchengid in Beatrice¡¯s arms and looked up at her face. He could clearly feel his heart about to jump out of his chest. Her Highness was really strong! It seemed that he had to do more strength training before he could easily carry Her Highness. After watching Beatrice leave with Feng Yuncheng and Professor Aierling, Donor walked to the game area and took away all the chess pieces on one of the Go tables. He stood behind the table and said loudly, ¡°Everyone,e, let¡¯s bet!¡± When everyone heard Donor¡¯s shout, they all moved closer to him. Donor¡¯s right hand made a knife gesture and gently cut across the chessboard. In the middle of the table, there was a river. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s make a bet. Let¡¯s bet on whether Beatrice and Fourth Brother will be a couple!¡± Everyone became interested when they heard this. Donor took out a white chess piece from the Go jar that contained the chess pieces. He ced the white chess piece on the left side of the chessboard and said with a smile, ¡°I bet they won¡¯t!¡± Seeing this, Xuanyuan Chen said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we wager something?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Donor also felt that such a bet was meaningless. He said, ¡°How about this? We¡¯ll each take a treasure from ourselves as a wager. If the white chess piece doesn¡¯t seed, the ck chess piece will seed. Everyone, carve the name of the treasure on your g and ce it on the chessboard. After the bet, we¡¯ll seal the chessboard and settle things when we see the results. How about that?¡± Xuanyuan Chen hugged his sword and said, ¡°Fine.¡± Xuanyuan Chen thought about it and took out a white chess piece from the Go jar. Spiritual power flickered on his fingertips, and a row of very small words appeared on the white chess piece. ¡°My bet is a Level 2 Spirit Tool Puppet.¡± A Spirit Tool Puppet was a kind of puppet that could rece people to do manualbor. Many disciples ofrge families would use this kind of puppet to help with cleaning. This was just an entertainment bet. Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s puppet wasn¡¯t expensive, but it wasn¡¯t that bad either. It was just right. Chapter 644 - She Is Sheng Xiao’s Must Have (2)

Chapter 644: She Is Sheng Xiao¡¯s Must Have (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Donor nodded. ¡°Alright!¡± Xuanyuan Chen ced the white chess piece beside Donor¡¯s chess piece. ¡°I bet they won¡¯t seed.¡± Xuanyuan Chen had known Beatrice since he was young. He had seen clearly how much she hated men. He didn¡¯t think a person like Beatrice could marry a man, let alone a weakling like Feng Yuncheng. Donor also picked up his chess piece and engraved a row of words on it. ¡°My bet is a bottle of holy water.¡± The Holy Water of Light was much more precious than the puppet. Seeing this, more and more students followed suit and ced their white stones. In the end, only Yu Huang, Mo Yuelou, and Estelle had yet to ce their bets. The reason Estelle didn¡¯t bet was because he was poor and couldn¡¯t take out a decent wager. Knowing how poor Estelle was, Donor skipped over Estelle and swept his gaze towards Yu Huang. Everyone looked at Yu Huang. Fang Peipei also smiled and said, ¡°Yu Huang, you¡¯re good friends with Fourth Brother. Are you too embarrassed to y with us?¡± Only then did Yu Huang walk to the table. She stared at the pile of white stones on the left for two seconds before finally extending her right hand. However, her hand didn¡¯t reach into the white Go jar, but fell into the ck Go jar. Seeing this, Donor eximed, ¡°Are you nning to support your buddy to the end?¡± ¡°How loyal!¡± ...... Even though she knew that Beatrice and Feng Yun wouldn¡¯t seed, Yu Huang still chose to be a ck piece. If this wasn¡¯t out of loyalty, what was it? Yu Huang used her spiritual power to carve two words on the chess piece¡ª [Vi.] ¡°I¡¯ve discussed it with Sheng Xiao before. If a good friend is getting married, I¡¯ll give him a vi. So, my wager is a vi.¡± Then, Yu Huang threw the ck chess piece to the right of the chessboard. The first ck star finally appeared on the clean table. Donor asked her, ¡°Which vi? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a vi in a rural area. It won¡¯t be worth much.¡± ¡°From Jingdu.¡± Donor nodded. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Donor looked at Mo Yuelou again. ¡°Second Brother Mo, what¡¯s your choice?¡± Donor was an elven prince, and Mo Yuelou was the prince of the Divine Moon King. The two countries had dealings with each other, so they were old acquaintances. Now that they were both students of the Holy Spirit Academy, it was appropriate for Donor to address Mo Yuelou as Second Brother Mo. Donor thought that since Mo Yuelou was Beatrice¡¯s closest rtive, he knew how afraid Beatrice was of men better than anyone. Donor thought that Mo Yuelou didn¡¯t approve of Feng Yuncheng being with Beatrice. The others thought so too. However, Mo Yuelou and Yu Huang extended their hands towards the ck Go jar. Seeing this, Donor¡¯s smile froze for a second, but it quickly appeared again. ¡°Second Brother Mo, you also think that they¡¯ll start dating?¡± Mo Yuelou didn¡¯t answer. ¡°I hope it works.¡± There was a cage in Beatrice¡¯s heart that imprisoned her real soul. It wasn¡¯t easy for his sister to muster up the courage to step out of the cage. Mo Yuelou hoped that Beatrice could really walk out of the cage, escape the psychological cage, and bepletely free. Therefore, he chose the ck piece. Mo Yuelou wrote a sentence on the chess piece¡ª [A quarter of my wealth.] When Xuanyuan Chen saw the words Mo Yuelou had written on the ck piece, he was surprised and asked, ¡°Why a quarter?¡± Mo Yuelou said, ¡°My wealth is divided into four parts. One is for the country, one is for the families of the soldiers who died in battle for the country, one is for my future lover and child, and thest is the dowry I reserved for my sister.¡± He ced the ck piece on the chessboard and said, ¡°One day, on the day of Cuisi¡¯s wedding, let¡¯s open this chessboard together. I will definitely let my only sister get married in a glorious manner.¡± Hearing this, the students stopped joking. They suddenly realized that it was sphemy to start this bet. No rtionship should be made fun of. So what if Fourth Brother was weak? He dared to ept Beatrice¡¯s challenge and became her first boyfriend. This was impressive in itself. He was indeed weak, but his attitude towards love was much braver than people like them. Beatrice¡¯s beauty was top-notch even in the Holy Spirit Academy. Her sexy figure, wless appearance, powerfulbat strength, and powerful background were all her shining points. Her poprity in the academy wasparable to Yu Huang¡¯s. Although Yu Huang was beautiful and dazzling, she was already taken. The person behind her was the strongest student, Sheng Xiao. Who would dare to snatch Sheng Xiao¡¯s woman? Before they could even reach the corner of Yu Huang¡¯s shirt, Sheng Xiao would raise his forty-meter-long knife and charge at them. Thus, the single and beautiful Beatrice became the idol of other single men, their dream goddess. But who among them dared to pursue love as bravely as Feng Yuncheng did? No one did. Just based on this, they had no right to look down on Feng Yuncheng. After figuring this out, some male students couldn¡¯t help but ask Donor, ¡°Can we go back on our words? I want to vote for the ck piece.¡± Even Mo Yuelou believed that the two of them could seed. They also felt that Beatrice and Feng Yuncheng could seed. At this moment, Yu Huang took a step forward and ced her seal on the chessboard. She said, ¡°The bet has been made, so you can¡¯t go back on it.¡± She pped the chessboard into the sky, and it hung high above the activity room. Yu Huang pped her hands and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already sealed the chessboard. The next time it¡¯s opened, either Fourth Brother and Beatrice will get married, or they¡¯ll break up.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After making the bet, Yu Huang returned to the dormitory. When she passed by the third floor where the boys lived, she saw Sheng Xiao waiting there. Sheng Xiao stood in the stairwell from the third floor to the fourth floor. He leaned against the armrest and his tall figure cast a long shadow on the stairs. The shadow extended to Yu Huang¡¯s toes. Yu Huang stopped and looked up at Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao smiled and asked, ¡°I heard that Fourth Brother and Her Highness started dating?¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± Fourth Brother had finally wooed the person he loved. Yu Huang was quite happy for him. Her mood, which was gloomy because of the Grand State Master¡¯s matter, became much better. ¡°They even made a bet. The others bet that the two of them won¡¯t seed. Only the prince and I bet that the two of them will seed.¡± Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Why do you think they started dating?¡± Yu Huang walked up to Sheng Xiao. Her toes were on the same level as Sheng Xiao¡¯s, and were squeezed between Sheng Xiao¡¯s feet. Half of her feet were hanging outside the stairs. Sheng Xiao was worried that she would fall back, so he wrapped his arms around Yu Huang¡¯s waist. This posture was very ambiguous and charming. Yu Huang was much shorter than Sheng Xiao. She raised her head and rubbed her forehead against Sheng Xiao¡¯s chin. A faint stubble on his chin brushed past her forehead. It was itchy. Yu Huang liked this feeling very much. She rubbed her face against him gently and said softly, ¡°Although Fourth Brother is a little weak, who dares to say that they can¡¯t get together? Back then, I was so ugly, but I even got you.¡± Only with deep affection could an ugly woman get a handsome man. Besides, Feng Yuncheng had a good appearance. Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t help but smile when he heard Yu Huang¡¯s words. He said, ¡°My feelings for you have nothing to do with your looks. Even if you be ugly, I will still like you.¡± She was who he wanted but couldn¡¯t get in his previous life. She was also precious in this life. The first time he saw her, he was attracted by the soul under her ugly appearance. Therefore, in a rtionship, good looks was only a plus. Apatible soul was a must. Yu Huang was Sheng Xiao¡¯s must. Chapter 645 - Don’t Call Me Senior, Call Me Godmother

Chapter 645: Don¡¯t Call Me Senior, Call Me Godmother

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The two of them hugged and whispered for a while until they heard the other studentsing upstairs. Then, they separated. Yu Huang left Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms and leaned against the railing with him. She pretended to be chatting seriously. The messy footsteps were getting closer and closer. Yu Huang nced down and saw Xuanyuan Chen and Donoring up together. Seeing Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao chatting in the stairwell, Donor didn¡¯t let go of the opportunity to tease them. ¡°Hey, Sheng Xiao, what are you whispering about to your wife? Tell us too.¡± Sheng Xiao nced at Donor coldly. ¡°We¡¯re saying that some people look decent, but they don¡¯t even have a girlfriend.¡± Donor naturally knew who this ¡®some people¡¯ referred to. Donor gritted his teeth and decided not to argue with Sheng Xiao. Xuanyuan Chen stared at Yu Huang and said, ¡°Yu Huang, I saw those revtions on the Beast Tamer website. Was the Grand State Master really interrogated by the Alliance?¡± Xuanyuan Chen saw those revtions on the website today and couldn¡¯t believe it. Yu Huang was the Grand State Master¡¯s adopted daughter. Xuanyuan Chen would only dare to believe it if he heard Yu Huang admit it herself. Mo Xiao¡¯s murder of Dongfang Sile had already be a hot topic of discussion in the cultivation world. Not only was Xuanyuan Chen paying attention to this matter, but all the teachers and students of the Holy Spirit Academy were also paying attention to this matter. When they heard Xuanyuan Chen ask Yu Huang for confirmation, everyone looked at her eagerly. The news that Mo Xiao had been interrogated by the alliance could not be hidden at all. Now that Xuanyuan Chen had asked in public, Yu Huang could not deny it. Nodding her head, Yu Huang said, ¡°This is true. Currently, public opinion is very unfavorable to our principal. The alliance interrogated the principal under the pressure of the public.¡± Hearing this, a dwarf called Band asked Yu Huang, ¡°The people in the post said that our principal is the murderer of Dongfang Sile. Is that true?¡± Without waiting for Yu Huang¡¯s reply, Xuanyuan Chen denied it. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! The Grand State Master ispassionate and has predicted disasters many times to save the people. He can¡¯t be the murderer!¡± As a citizen of the Divine Moon Empire, Xuanyuan Chen was filled with reverence for Mo Xiao. He didn¡¯t believe that Mo Xiao was the murderer. However, the students of the other continents and other countries didn¡¯t think so. ...... The short dwarf, Band, squeezed out of the crowd. He stood beside Donor and turned to argue with Xuanyuan Chen. He said, ¡°The principal has indeed predicted a fewrge-scale disasters and saved the entire continent. But why can¡¯t he be the murderer?¡± ¡°In the past, wasn¡¯t Saint Xuan Ye also a Saint who sympathized with the world? At that time, wherever there was a disaster, where there were grievous energy demons, there was Saint Xuan Ye. When Saint Xuan Ye¡¯s true identity as the Blood Peacock was exposed, didn¡¯t everyone find it unbelievable?¡± ¡°But what happened? The results prove that Saint Xuan Ye was the Blood Peacock! Perhaps our principal is indeed the murderer.¡± Band¡¯s analysis was reasonable. However, Xuanyuan Chen could not hear him ndering the Grand State Master. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! The truth has yet to be found out, so everyone has to be careful with their words.¡± As he spoke, Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s hand was already on the Demon ying Saber. If anyone dared to continue defaming the Grand State Master, he would draw his saber and sh them. When the dwarf Band saw that Xuanyuan Chen was so angry, he stopped. At this moment, Donor waved his hand and advised everyone, ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. Before the matter is investigated, we definitely can¡¯t be led by the nose by public opinion. Why don¡¯t we calm down and carefully investigate this matter?¡± Xuanyuan Chen also agreed with Donor¡¯s actions. He said, ¡°If our principal is innocent, why is all the public opinion and evidence pointing at him? Who is scheming against the principal?¡± Who wanted to go against Mo Xiao? The figure of a faceless man suddenly appeared in Yu Huang¡¯s mind. She thought of the person she had met in the tomb, the person who called himself the heavens. Yu Huang didn¡¯t understand why she suddenly thought of that person, but her intuition made her think of that mysterious person. ¡°Su Xuanye is dead, and Caro Zhengyang is also dead. Who in the cultivation world would want to set up the Grand State Master?¡± Xuanyuan Chen frowned and thought for a few seconds. He said with uncertainty, ¡°Could it be that fiendish cultivator, Ouyang Luo?¡± Sheng Xiao shook his head. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be Ouyang Luo. Ouyang Luo is afraid of Ling Xiao. He is focused on hiding now. How would he dare to cause trouble?¡± Everyone expressed their opinions and discussed for a long time withouting to a conclusion. Mo Xiao had lived for too long, and the students were too young. They had no idea how many people Mo Xiao had offended and how many people whose interests he had harmed. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you all sleeping? Why are you all gathered here?¡± Lin Feng appeared on the corner tform between the second and third floor. He snapped his fingers and the lights in the dormitory stairwell were instantly extinguished. ¡°Go back to the dormitory and rest!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go back now.¡± Yu Huang was about to go upstairs when she heard Lin Feng say, ¡°Yu Huang, follow me.¡± Yu Huang hesitated for a moment before following Lin Feng downstairs. Her eyesight was outstanding, and she could move freely in the dark environment. When they arrived at the small flower bed downstairs, Lin Feng handed a phone to Yu Huang. ¡°The Grand State Master wants you to call him.¡± Yu Huang hurriedly took the phone and called him. Mo Xiao had clearly been waiting by the phone. As soon as the call went through, he picked it up. ¡°Ah Huang.¡± Mo Xiao¡¯s voice sounded very calm andforting. When Yu Huang heard the Grand State Master¡¯s voice, she instantly calmed down. ¡°Godfather, is everything okay in Jingdu?¡± Mo Xiao thought that Yu Huang had seen those things on the inte and was worried about his current situation. He felt relieved and his voice became gentler. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Everything is fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yu Huang suddenly nced at Lin Feng. Lin Feng understood. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs and see if they¡¯re all asleep.¡± After Lin Feng left, Yu Huang cautiously set up a soundproof barrier beside her before saying to Mo Xiao on the phone, ¡°Dongfang Sile¡¯s death was a clumsy and despicable framing attempt. I thought that everyone would be able to see through the truth at a nce, but some people really believed in public opinion and determined that you were the murderer.¡± ¡°Godfather, public opinion is very unfavorable to you now. There are quite a number of Beast Tamers on the inte who are suspicious of you. Not only that, but even some of the students around you believe those ridiculous conspiracy theories.¡± ¡°Godfather, what should we do to clear your name?¡± Mo Xiao listened quietly. After Yu Huang finished speaking, he asked her, ¡°What about you? What do you believe?¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t agree immediately. She pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°I trust my instincts. My instincts tell me that you¡¯re not the murderer.¡± Mo Xiaoughed, but he didn¡¯t defend himself, nor did he have any intention of condemning thoseizens. He advised Yu Huang earnestly, ¡°Ah Huang, protect your eyes. The Eternal Eye is the only chance of survival for the Holy Spirit Continent. Cultivate it well. When the Eternal Eye is fully opened, all the schemes and plots will be revealed.¡± ¡°Godfather.¡± Yu Huang held her phone tightly. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me such things. It makes me feel¡­¡± She felt flustered, as if she was listening to hisst words. Mo Xiao suddenly fell silent. After a long, long time, Yu Huang heard Mo Xiao say, ¡°This is my tribtion.¡± Ah Huang¡¯s eyes turned red. The tribtion that a prophet talked about was equivalent to death. Mo Xiao was telling Yu Huang that this was his death tribtion. ¡°Godfather, what can I do?¡± Mo Xiao fell silent again. Just as Yu Huang thought that Mo Xiao would hang up directly, she heard Mo Xiao say, ¡°I¡¯ve never married in my life and have no children. If I die, Ah Huang, remember to help me settle my funeral matters. There¡¯s a key on my neck. After I die, go to Rakshasa City¡¯s Bounty Street on my behalf and find the boss of a cafe called Jin Chao Cafe. Hand the key to her.¡± ¡°Jin Chao Cafe? Is the boss you¡¯re talking about Senior She Ying?¡± Mo Xiao was a little surprised. ¡°You¡¯ve been to her cafe?¡± ¡°Yes, she even treated me and Sheng Xiao to her wine.¡± Mo Xiao chuckled, and his tone was filled with a sense of helpless doting. ¡°If she treated you to wine, it means she likes you very much.¡± ¡°She even asked me and Sheng Xiao to call her godmother. She even asked me to mention her in front of you often.¡± Yu Huang smiled and teased Mo Xiao. ¡°It seems like Senior She Ying likes you a lot.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call her Senior She Ying.¡± After a pause, Mo Xiao said, ¡°Call her godmother.¡± Chapter 646 - Fight to the Death (1

Chapter 646: Fight to the Death (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yu Huang¡¯s chest went numb from the word godmother. Yu Huang didn¡¯t know what kind of history existed between Mo Xiao and Senior She Ying, but she could tell that Senior She Ying liked Mo Xiao very much. If she really did as Mo Xiao said, it would be too cruel for Senior She Ying. She Ying wanted Mo Xiao, not his relics! ¡°Godfather, since you have feelings for Senior She Ying, why don¡¯t you tell her yourself? You going to her personally and handing the key to her would be much better.¡± When Mo Xiao heard this, he gave an answer that surprised Yu Huang. He said, ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t dare to.¡± Yu Huang originally nned to persuade Mo Xiao to enlighten him. However, after hearing Mo Xiao¡¯s answer, Yu Huang knew that there was no need to persuade him. Mo Xiao was enlightened. It was precisely because he had realized his feelings that he became timid and didn¡¯t dare to take the initiative to see Senior She Ying. He was hesitant because of his feelings. Knowing that there was someone framing Mo Xiao but that she couldn¡¯t clear Mo Xiao¡¯s name, Yu Huang felt frustrated. She couldn¡¯t help but ask Mo Xiao, ¡°Godfather, mortals can still defy the heavens and change their fate. Are you willing to let others frame you like this?¡± Mo Xiao asked Yu Huang, ¡°Ah Huang, if someone wants to get rid of you, even if you escape this cmity, there will be a next one. Under such circumstances, what will you do?¡± Yu Huang frowned and thought for a moment. She said her opinion, ¡°Either we counterattack, or¡­¡± She would fight to the death! Yu Huang¡¯s eyes widened. ...... ¡°Godfather.¡± Yu Huang raised her head and looked at the dark night sky. She clenched her fists and said, ¡°No matter what you do, I will support your decision. I will also do what you ask.¡± ¡°I¡¯m relieved.¡± Mo Xiao hung up. When Yu Huang heard the phone being hung up, she stood in the dark and pondered for a moment. Then, she held the phone and walked into the dormitory before returning the phone to Lin Feng. When Yu Huang returned to the dormitory, Yin Rong and Beatrice weren¡¯t asleep. Yin Rong was typing on herptop and seemed to be writing a new novel. Beatrice was sitting by the bed with her legs crossed while wiping her sword. The safety buckle on her sword shone under the light. Hearing the sound of the door opening, they both looked up at the door. Seeing that Yu Huang had returned, Yin Rong turned off herptop and said, ¡°Sleep early. Tomorrow night is the night of the beast tide. We have to conserve our energy.¡± The mining training was over, and the once-a-month beast tide training was inevitable. Hearing this, Beatrice also sheathed her sword. She hung the sword on the head of the bed and looked up at Yu Huang. ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Sleep early.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang took off her clothes andid on the bed. Just as she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly heard Beatrice ask awkwardly, ¡°How do you two usually interact with your partners?¡± Yu Huang had a husband and Yin Rong had a boyfriend. Beatrice wanted to ask them how to interact with boyfriends. When they heard this question from Beatrice, Yu Huang and Yin Rong opened their eyes. Yin Rong chuckled and teased Beatrice. ¡°So even the invincible princess feels troubled sometimes.¡± Beatrice rubbed her nose and turned to face Yin Rong¡¯s bed. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve lived for 40 years, but this is my first time dating.¡± Feng Yuncheng¡¯s figure shed before her eyes, and she couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°That kid looks fragile, and he¡¯spletely different from the men I met on the battlefield. I don¡¯t even know how to get along with him.¡± She was a little irritated and couldn¡¯t help but kick the nket away. She sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s troublesome to date. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to let him be my boyfriend.¡± Yu Huang was afraid that Beatrice would break up with Feng Yuncheng because of this, so she hurriedly said, ¡°Just get along with him however you want. If he says or does anything to make you unhappy, just say it. Don¡¯t keep it to yourself.¡± ¡°The biggest taboo in a rtionship is suspicion and dishonesty.¡± Upon hearing Yu Huang¡¯s words, Yin Rong hurriedly nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes! Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. You have to be frank.¡± Beatrice nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± After getting a boyfriend, Beatrice couldn¡¯t sleep that night. She chatted with Yu Huang and Yin Rong for half the night before falling asleep at dawn. The next morning, under Yu Huang¡¯s suggestion, Beatrice went to the canteen to get Feng Yuncheng a light breakfast. When she carried the breakfast to the ward to visit Feng Yuncheng, Feng Yuncheng was sizing up his face with a small mirror. Chapter 647 - Fight to the Death (2)

Chapter 647: Fight to the Death (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After that handsome face had been punched by Beatrice, not only was his nose bridge broken, but his eyes were also bloodshot. Feng Yuncheng had never looked so ugly before. Feng Yuncheng put down the mirror and realized that Beatrice had appeared in the ward at some point. She was looking at him with an indescribable gaze. Feng Yuncheng hurriedly hid the mirror under the nket. He subconsciously covered his injured face with his hand and asked Beatrice, ¡°Your Highness, you came to see me?¡± Beatrice ced the breakfast on the bedside table and walked to the bed. She pulled Feng Yuncheng¡¯s hand and stared into his bloodshot eyes. Feng Yuncheng¡¯s eyes flickered as he said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I don¡¯t look good right now.¡± Beatrice snorted. ¡°You won¡¯t be disfigured. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Feng Yuncheng was worried. He was most proud of his face. With his current appearance, he was too embarrassed to face Beatrice. Beatrice pointed at the breakfast on the bedside table and exined, ¡°I brought you breakfast. See if you like it.¡± Feng Yuncheng opened the lunch box and saw the vegetable meat porridge and steamed buns in it. His heart softened. Seeing that Feng Yuncheng didn¡¯t speak, Beatrice thought that the porridge wasn¡¯t to his liking. ¡°You don¡¯t like vegetables and meat porridge? What do you want to eat? Tell me, and I¡¯ll bring it for you next time.¡± Beatrice couldn¡¯t help butin inwardly, ¡®It¡¯s so troublesome to have a boyfriend. He¡¯s so picky just because he¡¯s good-looking?¡¯ Feng Yuncheng hurriedly shook his head and exined, ¡°No, I like it very much. It¡¯s just that this is the first time I¡¯ve received breakfast from Your Highness. I can¡¯t bear to eat it.¡± Beatrice rolled her eyes. It was just breakfast. ...... How mushy. ¡°Eat quickly. I¡¯ll bring you more tomorrow.¡± Hearing this, Feng Yuncheng felt that he was the happiest man in the world. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± He picked up a spoon and ate arge mouthful of porridge. However, he only ate half a bowl of porridge and three steamed buns before he felt full. Seeing this, Beatrice couldn¡¯t help but mock him. ¡°Are you a man? Even a cat can eat more than you. Can you do it?¡± Any man wouldn¡¯t ept such an insult. Feng Yuncheng braced himself and drank all the porridge. He even licked the porridge on the lunch box. Only then was Beatrice satisfied. ¡°Give me the lunch box. I¡¯ll also send you lunch.¡± Yu Huang had said that she had to bring food for her lover when he was sick. Beatrice felt that she was a man from the bottom of her heart. She felt that as a man, she had to take good care of her lover. Since she had acknowledged Feng Yuncheng as her boyfriend, she couldn¡¯t abandon him. Beatrice took the lunch box and was about to leave when Feng Yuncheng said, ¡°Your Highness, wait a moment. Let me take a photo.¡± Beatrice frowned. ¡°Hurry up!¡± Feng Yuncheng hurriedly took out his phone from under his pillow and took a photo of the clean lunch box. He even took Beatrice¡¯s hand. Beatrice took the lunch box and left. After she left, Feng Yuncheng changed the filter on the photo and posted it on his WeChat Moments. He said, ¡°I ate all the breakfast Her Highness gave me.¡± He even added a row of hearts behind the words. Soon, Feng Yuncheng received messages from his family and friends¡ª Oldest Brother: ¡°Congrattions.¡± Second Brother: ¡°Where did you learn how to photoshop? This hand isn¡¯t photoshopped well. It should be more slender. This looks like a man¡¯s hand.¡± Feng Zhen didn¡¯t believe that his fourth brother could woo the princess. Third Sister: ¡°Even wild dogs don¡¯t finish their food as cleanly as you do when they eat.¡± Yu Huang: ¡°I¡¯m envious.¡± Feng Yun seriously replied to every message. After his exnation, all his good friends knew that he was dating the princess of the Divine Moon Empire! The Holy Spirit Academy didn¡¯t have a ssroom, and the field was where their ss was. The five hundred students sat on the ground in a circle while Pupu An and Di Ruofeng stood in the middle of the circle and exined array formations to them. Today, they were studying a type of sacrificial array formation called the Sky Prating Array. Pupu An was a snake person. He stood side by side with Di Ruofeng in the middle of the circle. His thick and long snake tail circled under him. Pupu An said in the officialnguage of the Beast n, ¡°In the three thousand worlds, there are hundreds of sacrificial arrays of various sizes, and the Sky Prating Array is the most basic, simplest, and unique one.¡± The Holy Spirit Continent originally had four officialnguages, which were the Lightnguage of the Holy City of the Elves, the Lion Kingnguage of the Beast n, the Divine Moon Empirenguage of the Human n, and the Xixia Seanguage of the Merman n. After the Merman n was exterminated, there were only three officialnguages left on the Holy Spirit Continent. The Beast n¡¯s officialnguage sounded a little profound and difficult to understand, but most of the students present were descendants of noble families. They had received elite education since they were young, so they could understand Pupu An¡¯snguage. However, Estelle came from the most remote countryside of the Night Elves. He couldn¡¯t even understand the elven Lightnguage, let alone the Beast n¡¯snguage. Thus, while Pupu An was engrossed in his exnation, Estelle raised his hand. Seeing Estelle raise his hand, Pupu An thought that he had learned something from his lecture, so he said to Estelle with a smile, ¡°Mr. Estelle, do you have any different insights you want to share with us?¡± The students all looked at Estelle and thought in confusion, Could this Night Elf be an array formation genius? Estelle stammered in country-ented Night Elfnguage, ¡°Principal, can you speak slower? I¡­ I don¡¯t understand.¡± Then, he felt ashamed. His ugly face turned blushed from embarrassment. The expectant smile on Pupu An¡¯s face instantly turned to awkwardness. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Pupu An looked at the other elves. He said, ¡°Is there any elf who is willing to trante for Estelle?¡± However, none of the elves were willing to help Estelle. Chapter 648 - God’s Prophecy (1)

Chapter 648: God¡¯s Prophecy (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

As Light Elves, they looked down on Night Elves. Their good upbringing prevented them from deliberately bullying Estelle, but it was impossible for them to approach him and offer him help. Yu Huang and the others could understand a portion of the Night Elves¡¯nguage, but they didn¡¯t know how to speak theirnguage. Therefore, even if Yu Huang wanted to help Estelle, she had no way to do so. When Estelle saw that no one was willing to help him, he felt ashamed and sad. His hands were twisted together, and his eyes were filled with sorrow. At that moment, a gorgeous voice came from the Light Elf group at the front. ¡°Come to me.¡± Estelle looked up in shock at the Light Elf at the front of the crowd. It was Donor. On the second day after Estelle entered the Holy Spirit Academy, he learned Donor¡¯s true identity. After knowing that this handsome and noble Light Elf was the prince of the elves, Estelle no longer spoke to Donor so casually. The lowly and ugly Night Elves didn¡¯t even have the right to look at the Elven Prince directly. Estelle naturally didn¡¯t dare to dream of being friends with Donor. But when he saw Donor giving him a kind signal, Estelle suddenly felt a little bitter. He silently walked through the crowd and sat beside Donor. He carefully pressed the corner of his shirt under his thigh to prevent his rough and tattered fabric from dirtying Prince Donor¡¯s silk pants. Donor noticed Estelle¡¯s small action and said nothing. He just straightened his back and listened attentively. The Light Elves sitting at the back were furious when they saw this. How could that lowly Night Elf sit beside Prince Donor?! ...... Prince Donor was too kind. The Light Elves wanted to persuade the prince to stay away from the Night Elf, but because it was ss time, they could only endure it. When Pupu An saw that Estelle had found a trantor, he nodded in relief and continued, ¡°Although the Sky Prating Array is the most basic type of sacrificial array, it is also the most unique type. Since the creation of the sacrificial array, only the Sky Prating Array hasn¡¯t been sessfully set up. Does anyone know the reason?¡± The students had memorized all the array formations, but the book didn¡¯t exin the principle of the Sky Prating Array in detail. Therefore, when Pupu An raised this question, no one raised their hands for a moment. Yu Huang had some understanding of the array. She was about to raise her hand when she saw Sheng Xiao raise his right hand. Yu Huang lowered her right hand. Pupu An nodded at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Sheng Xiao, please speak.¡± Sheng Xiao said in a low voice, ¡°Because although the Sky Prating Array is the simplest and most basic array formation, it is only a theoretical array formation. As far as I know, the person who proposed the Sky Prating Array was called ck Mountain, a Prime Master from the Cang Lang Continent three thousand years ago. This Prime Master spent his entire life researching sacrificial cultivation techniques. Before he died, he created a theoretical array formation. It was this Sky Prating Array.¡± ¡°ording to the exnation of Prime Master ck Mountain, everyone can use the Sky Prating Array, but no one can sessfully set it up. Because¡­¡± Sheng Xiao looked up at the blue sea and clouds above his head. He said,¡± The Sky Prating Array needs at least four Prime Masters and a thousand Grand Masters to activate the power of the formation. ¡± In the three thousand worlds, no one had sessfully ordered four Prime Masters and a thousand Grand Masters to sacrifice themselves. Therefore, no one could use the Sky Prating Array. Pupu An looked at Sheng Xiao in admiration. Di Ruofeng crossed his arms proudly and gave Sheng Xiao a look of approval. There were 500 students present, but only his student knew the answer. How could he not be proud? ¡°Sheng Xiao is right.¡± Pupu An extended his index finger. A wisp of white spiritual power emerged from his index finger andnded on the ground before turning into a spiritual power bead. Then, Di Ruofeng extended his index finger and released his spiritual power. Their spiritual energy beads mixed together and became an evenrger spiritual energy bead. Pupu An stared at the spiritual energy bead and said, ¡°The so-called Sky Prating Array is about gathering four Prime Masters and a thousand Grand Masters and making them willingly sacrifice all their spiritual energy. Their spiritual energy will be like this spiritual energy bead. It will umte into a tower and sessfully build a bridge to the sky.¡± Chapter 649 - God’s Prophecy (2)

Chapter 649: God¡¯s Prophecy (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°ording to Prime Master ck Mountain¡¯s theory, when the Sky Prating Formation is sessfully built, it can unleash its power.¡± Pupu An pointed at the sky above their heads and said, ¡°Through the Sky Prating Bridge, you can go to a more mysterious universe.¡± Hearing this, Yu Huang thought of something and said, ¡°To the Upper World!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Pupu An looked at Yu Huang. He couldn¡¯t hide his excitement as he said, ¡°The people from the Array Formation Research Association published a new thesis some time ago. They think that when the Sky Prating Array unleashes its full power, its power isparable to that of the Central Pagoda!¡± Hearing this, the students all revealed shocked expressions. The Central Pagoda in the center of the North Pole was like a Divine Pir in the hearts of all the Beast Tamers. It was their only way to the Upper World. Everyone was filled with reverence for the Central Pagoda. Therefore, after knowing that the Sky Prating Array could unleash the power of the Central Pagoda, they were shocked. Seeing the children¡¯s reaction, Pupu An stroked his beard proudly and said, ¡°However, this is only a theoretical array formation, because no one can order four Prime Masters to willingly sacrifice themselves. Naturally, we can¡¯t verify whether this array formation is real or fake.¡± The students nodded in realization. Di Ruofeng suddenly bent down and held the spiritual energy bead floating on the ground in his palm with one hand. He held the spiritual energy bead and spun it around towards all the students before gently shattering it. The bead separated and spiritual power spread in the air, turning into countless small particles like mist. Di Ruofeng stared at the mist and said earnestly, ¡°If someone on a certain continent really seeded in activating the Sky Prating Array, then a cmity must have happened.¡± Di Ruofeng looked at the young faces sitting around him and said, ¡°I only hope that everyone will never see the day when the Sky Prating Array is sessfully activated.¡± As he spoke, Di Ruofeng suddenly opened his narrowed eyes. His golden eyes stared deeply at Yu Huang¡¯s face. Yu Huang met those determined deep eyes, and her eyes suddenly stung. Immediately after, she appeared in an empty space. The space was dim, and dense threads that emitted a faint light intertwined to form an iparably huge ball of threads. ...... How big were they? They were so big that Yu Huang couldn¡¯t see the end of it. This was the world of the Eye of All Things! Every thread here represented a person¡¯s destiny. By grabbing a thread and urately recognizing the person represented by that thread, Yu Huang could see the person¡¯s past, present, and future through it. Thest time Yu Huang entered the Eye of All Things, she had predicted Anna¡¯s future. What about this time? What would she predict this time? Was it the old dean? Yu Huang¡¯s soul power was rtively weak, so it couldn¡¯t support her in shuttling through the Eye of All Things at will. Her time was actually very limited. Could she urately find the old dean¡¯s destiny in a limited amount of time? Yu Huang stared at the dense mass of threads. She flew into it and brushed past one thread after another. What would her Grand Mentor¡¯s destiny be like? Yu Huang shuttled through the balls of destiny. She captured a ball of destiny that was emitting a faint golden light. The moment she touched that thread, she sensed a strong resistance from it. Yu Huang immediately determined that this thread was not Di Ruofeng¡¯s. She continued to search. After searching the world of the Eye of All Things for fifteen minutes, she still didn¡¯t find the old dean¡¯s thread. She wouldn¡¯t be able to find her target if she searched aimlessly. Yu Huang sat cross-legged in the middle of the ball of thread. She calmed down and thought about how Di Ruofeng was different from the others. What was so different about him? He was very powerful, but his beast form was filled with aggression. At the same time, he was also very¡­zy! He was toozy to even open his eyespletely. Yu Huang suddenly opened her eyes and gave an order in her mind: Find all theziest threads! Swish! The destiny threads in the Eye of All Things suddenly moved rapidly. All the destiny threads that were filled with vigor and vitality quickly swam into the distance. As for thezy destiny threads thatid in the Eye of All Things and were unwilling to move, they obeyed the orders and approached Yu Huang. After screening, there were much fewer destiny threads gathered around Yu Huang, but there were still hundreds of thousands of them. Yu Huang stared at the threads of destiny and pondered for a moment before suddenly extending her right hand. She opened her fingers, and the destiny threads seemed to have been filled with vitality. They movedzily. They flowed through Yu Huang¡¯s fingers. When the threads came into contact with the skin of Yu Huang¡¯s fingers, Yu Huang could clearly sense the different characteristics and auras of these destiny threads. This destiny thread was too weak. The vitality of this destiny thread was weak, like that of a dying person. This was too gentle. This one was filled with vitality, but there were no spiritual fluctuations. This should be the destiny thread of a small baby¡­ The information of every destiny thread was urately analyzed by Yu Huang. Yu Huang, who had never received professional divination lessons, didn¡¯t know that on the Divination Continent, prophets who could only clearly distinguish the characteristics of everyone¡¯s destiny through touch were called ¡®God¡¯s Prophet¡¯. And among every 100,000 prophets, it was very difficult to find a single God¡¯s Prophet. Just as Yu Huang felt that her soul power was about to be exhausted, she suddenly sensed a seeminglyzy but aggressive destiny thread. Yu Huang suddenly clenched her five fingers tightly. She opened her eyes and stared at the destiny thread that was emitting a faint golden light. She muttered softly, ¡°I¡¯ve caught you, Grand Mentor.¡± Chapter 650 - Bullsh*t God (1)

Chapter 650: Bullsh*t God (1)

Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions

When Yu Huang urately grabbed thedestinyline, the billions of destiny lines in front of her shattered into nothingness with a bang. In the entire illusory world, only Yu Huang and the destiny line that she was holding tightly in her hand were left. She opened her palm, and the destiny lineid in her hand without moving. Yu Huang held the destiny line and said in a low voice, ¡°Holy Spirit Continent, Di Ruofeng.¡± When these words sounded, the destiny line that was as calm as a dead thing suddenly moved. It floated in front of Yu Huang¡¯s palm in a straight line. The line was very long, so long that the end could not be seen. Di Ruofeng had lived for more than four hundred years, and hisdestinyline was much longer than Anna¡¯s. Yu Huang¡¯s soul power was about to be exhausted, so she did not have enough time to check Di Ruofeng¡¯s past and present. She only hoped to see Di Ruofeng¡¯s future clearly. A thought shed across Yu Huang¡¯s mind. The line of fate that belonged to Di Ruofeng gently and quickly passed through her palm. The touch of the line of fate was soft and smooth, like noodles. !! It was bouncy. The destiny line emitted a faint golden light, just like Di Ruofeng¡¯s spiritual light. Yu Huang noticed that the first part of thedestinyline that flowed out was a faint golden light. That represented Di Ruofeng¡¯s past. Soon, the light on the destiny line became even dimmer. The golden light turned into a slightly yellow luster. This destiny line was Di Ruofeng¡¯s present. Yu Huang subconsciously turned to look to her right. At this moment, most of the destiny line had been removed. The remaining destiny line was only one-fortieth the length of the total length, and the light on it was dim. This represented the future that had yet to happen for Di Ruofeng. But that line of fate was too short. This also meant that Di Ruofeng¡¯s life was about to end. Yu Huang suddenly did not dare to check Di Ruofeng¡¯s future. ...... The end of the line offatealso represented the end of the lifespan of its owner. When Yu Huang thought about how she was about to see through the cause of Di Ruofeng¡¯s death, her heart trembled uncontrobly. However, in the end, she held the lifeline tightly and closed her eyes while injecting all her remaining soul power into it. Di Ruofeng was powerful. If she wanted to pry into his future, she would definitely have to pay a higher price. In an instant, the soul force in Yu Huang¡¯s body waspletely absorbed by the line of fate. Her vision was pitch-ck, and she felt as if she was about to faint. That feeling was as if an invisible hand was tugging at her hand and forcefully bringing her to the futurea€| Only when her mind returned to normal did Yu Huang open her eyes. She saw an endless ck sea of flowers. The sea of flowers bloomed in the wastnd, and the center of the flowers released wisps of ck poisonous gas. In the center of the sea of flowers, there stood a tower that reached into the clouds. The tip of the tower passed through the clouds, and it was unknown where it pointed. Yu Huang had seen this tower before. In the DoomsdayBattlefield, she had seen a miniature version of the tower in front of her. Even though she had never been to this ce, her intuition told her that this was the far north, where the Central Pagoda was. Yu Huang was floating in the sky. Below her, there was a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. Those Beast Tamers came from all over the continent, and they all wore Beast Tamer badges on their shoulders. Their corpses were mixed with the ck flowers and were scattered all over the mountain. ck poisonous gas hid in their blood. There were millions of corpses and blood flowed for thousands of miles. Yu Huang was so shocked by the scene before her that she forgot to breathe. At this moment, a ck hand reached out from the dark clouds beside the Central Pagoda. The person who was grabbed by the neck was Di Ruofeng! In the ck fog, there was a cacklingughter. Theughter sounded very creepy. It was as if a toad had extended its wet snake head and slowly licked one¡¯s arm, causing goosebumps to appear all over one¡¯s body. ¡°In front of God, you are all ants. Di Ruofeng, why are you resisting?¡± The hand pressed Di Ruofeng¡¯s head and made him look down. Di Ruofeng narrowed his small eyes. He saw the corpses lying on the ground and revealed a pained expression. The person in the ck fog admired Di Ruofeng¡¯s expression. He smiled smugly and said, ¡°Look, they¡¯re all dead! They died easily. Do you know how your eldest disciple died? In order to stop my invasion, his body exploded like a balloon filled with air! Chapter 651 - Bullsh*t God (2)

Chapter 651: Bullsh*t God (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°His flesh, blood, and spiritual power blocked the Time Gate. Hahaha, it¡¯s a pity that you weren¡¯t there. If you were, you would have been scared out of your wits!¡± As he spoke, that hand squeezed Di Ruofeng¡¯s neck forcefully. Di Ruofeng¡¯s head was separated from his body and he died with his eyes open. ¡°Grand Mentor!¡± ¡­ ¡°Grand Mentor!¡± A scream startled Pupu An and Di Ruofeng, who were teaching. Pupu An¡¯s tail swept violently, almost sending Donor and Estelle, who were closest to him, flying. Di Ruofeng also opened his eyes when he heard Yu Huang¡¯s shrill and painful shout. Everyone looked at Yu Huang together, not understanding why she was screaming during ss. Di Ruofeng stroked his small beard and said to Yu Huang with a smile, ¡°Little grand-disciple, what¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m still standing here properly. With you shouting, you make it seem as if I¡¯m already dead.¡± Yu Huang looked at Di Ruofeng in a daze. Under the sunlight, Di Ruofeng¡¯s white beard seemed to be ted with ayer of golden light. He was smiling, and his small eyes looked even smaller. Yu Huang staggered to her feet and suddenly ran forward to hug Di Ruofeng tightly. ¡°Grand Mentor.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s voice was quivering. If one listened carefully, they would think that she was frightened. Di Ruofeng smiled and patted Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder. He said, ¡°Child, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m standing here safe and sound.¡± ...... Sheng Xiao got up and walked to Yu Huang¡¯s back. He pressed Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder and said to Di Ruofeng and Pupu An, ¡°I¡¯ll take her to rest.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao pressed Yu Huang into his arms and left the field with her. After being disrupted by Yu Huang, Pupu An was no longer in the mood to lecture. He said, ¡°Everyone, go to the back of the mountain to build a house. Don¡¯t sleep too soundly at night.¡± After saying that, Pupu An wagged his tail and left. The so-called building a house at the back of the mountain was to let the students use the ck Spirit Stone mine they had dug for the past two months to build a house for them to cultivate. A house built with ck Spirit Stone would be filled with spiritual power, and it would be easier to cultivate. The students were ready-madeborers. The leaders didn¡¯t feel any guilt when enving them. Everyone looked at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao before going to the back mountain. After chasing the students to the back of the mountain, Di Ruofeng walked to a corner of the field and said to Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang, ¡°Follow me.¡± The couple followed Di Ruofeng to the top floor of the administrative building. Di Ruofeng brought them to his lounge. He took out three bottles of cold beer from the fridge and gave two to Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao. He took one himself. Di Ruofeng opened the beer can and took a sip before saying, ¡°What did you foresee?¡± Yu Huang was still in shock and was still unable to recover from the scene she had foreseen. Therefore, after hearing Di Ruofeng¡¯s question, she was in no hurry to answer. Yu Huang closed her eyes and saw corpses everywhere. When she opened her eyes and met Di Ruofeng¡¯s concerned gaze, her heart ached even more. Sheng Xiao had beenforting Yu Huang just now and didn¡¯t ask her what had happened. At that moment, he was looking at Yu Huang with concern. He asked Yu Huang, ¡°Did you really foresee a new future?¡± Yu Huang suddenly took a sip of cold beer. The cold water entered her stomach, and she gradually calmed down. After licking her lips, Yu Huang said with lingering fear, ¡°Grand Mentor, I foresaw a disaster we will encounter a few yearster¡­ I saw the Central Pagoda, the corpses of Beast Tamers everywhere, a pitch-ck hand reach out from the dark clouds, and your¡­ death.¡± Sheng Xiao was shocked. His pupils dted. After Di Ruofeng heard Yu Huang¡¯s words, he only stroked his beard and asked, ¡°When will it happen?¡± Yu Huang thought about the details carefully before saying, ¡°It should be when the next Central Pagoda challenge opens because I saw the door of the Central Pagoda open. There were a few of my schoolmates lying in front of the Central Pagoda.¡± Di Ruofeng nodded with a serious expression and said thoughtfully, ¡°It¡¯s the same as what the Grand State Master divined.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Could it be that the cmity that Godfather once said was this cmity that I predicted?¡± ¡°I think so.¡± Thinking of the Grand State Master¡¯s recent situation, Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t help but ask Di Ruofeng, ¡°Dean, the Grand State Master is clearly innocent. Can¡¯t we do something to clear his name? The Grand State Master can predict the future. With him around, we can predict in advance and think of a countermeasure. If anything happens to him, we will be in danger.¡± Just as Di Ruofeng was about to speak, Yu Huang said, ¡°The more we hope that the Grand State Master is alive, the more that person hopes that Godfather will die. His goal is to get rid of the Grand State Master, clear the obstacles, and let us walk into his trap step by step.¡± Yu Huang looked at Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°Do you think that he will still give the Grand State Master a way out after holding back for so many years?¡± Sheng Xiao narrowed his eyes. ¡°You know who that person is.¡± The figure of the faceless man in the Saint Tomb shed across Yu Huang¡¯s mind. Yu Huang didn¡¯t say it clearly. Instead, she mentioned to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Brother Xiao, have you regained all the memories you lost in the Central Pagoda?¡± Di Ruofeng looked at Sheng Xiao with concern. Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°I remember everything.¡± Di Ruofeng was somewhat relieved. ¡°It¡¯s good that you remember.¡± Yu Huang asked him, ¡°Did you see a god in the Central Pagoda?¡± When she said ¡®god¡¯, the expression on Yu Huang¡¯s face was filled with disdain and disgust. Sheng Xiao shook his head. ¡°Bullshit god.¡± He was just a coward who cowered in the Central Pagoda. Yu Huang knew that Sheng Xiao had seen through the person¡¯s true colors. After a moment of silence, Yu Huang said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve seen that person before.¡± Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows. ¡°Where have you seen him before?¡± Di Ruofeng also looked at Yu Huang in surprise. ording to his and the Grand State Master¡¯s analysis, that person had always been hiding in the Central Pagoda. Yu Huang had never participated in the Central Pagoda challenge. How did she meet him? Chapter 652 - Have You Digged A Grave Before? (1)

Chapter 652: Have You Digged A Grave Before? (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°When I was in the Yin n¡¯s Saint Tomb, I saw it once. It deliberately acted mysterious and brought me into its sealed space to tempt me to cooperate with it.¡± Yu Huang shook the beer can and listened to the sound of water inside. She sneered and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like people who hide their identity.¡± After he learned that that person could actually enter and exit the Saint Tomb freely, Di Ruofeng¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°In that case, the other party¡¯s activity range isn¡¯t only limited to the Central Pagoda?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Xiao was stunned. ¡°I always thought that that person¡¯s range of activity could only be in the Central Pagoda. ording to you, if he can enter and exit the Saint Tomb freely, then he is indeed very strong.¡± That was the Central Pagoda. Even the Grand State Master could only enter freely when the Central Pagoda was opened. And that person could actually ignore the boundaries and shuttle through the Central Pagoda. This was indeed very terrifying. Di Ruofeng couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He said, ¡°I have something to verify. Cultivate on your own.¡± Di Ruofeng left in a hurry. After Di Ruofeng left, only Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were left in the lounge. Sheng Xiao was thinking about the ¡®god¡¯, but Yu Huang was thinking about what happened to Sheng Xiao in the Central Pagoda. Yu Huang asked coldly, ¡°What did you see in the Central Pagoda?¡± He must have seen something very important. That was why the god risked being exposed in order to erase his memories. Sheng Xiao subconsciously thought of Jing Huang and Yu Aofeng¡¯s past. However, he didn¡¯t want Yu Huang to know about that heavy past. Sheng Xiao smiled at Yu Huang. ¡°Because I exposed God¡¯s true identity in front of everyone in the Central Pagoda. He was angry and worried that I would expose his existence, so he erased my memory.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Yu Huang asked curiously, ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Sheng Xiao exined patiently, ¡°In the Central Pagoda, there is a test called the Inquisition. In the Heart Questioning Bureau, the heavens will ask us a few questions. We can¡¯t lie. We have to answer truthfully. After we pass the test, we can ask the heavens a question. The heavens must answer truthfully.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what the price of lying is, but my guess is that it¡¯s very serious. Otherwise, that ¡®god¡¯ wouldn¡¯t have been forced to admit his identity. And my question was¡­¡± Sheng Xiao paused on purpose and tilted his head at Yu Huang while waiting for her to ask. ...... Yu Huang refused to cooperate with him. Sheng Xiao knocked her forehead and said, ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you think about what I asked him?¡± He added, ¡°If you guess correctly, I¡¯ll treat you to supper tonight.¡± The students would be very tired after the beast tide battle tonight. It was only right to eat supper as a reward. Only then did Yu Huang be interested. Her brown eyes darted around as she said without thinking, ¡°I guess you must have asked him if he was the Divine Master who created our world.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes widened. He looked at Yu Huang in surprise and admiration. He said proudly, ¡°My wife is so smart.¡± He held Yu Huang¡¯s hand and kissed it. He smiled and asked, ¡°How did you guess it?¡± Yu Huang exined, ¡°You and I have bothprehended the power of the Divine Master. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s in your Divine Master world, but my world was lifeless at first. However, when I fed my spiritual power to that world, that world actually regained life. Although it was only the weakest nt, it was still different. Moreover, there was a pyramid in my small world. That tower was very tall. Even though it looked different from the Central Pagoda, my intuition told me that the tower is the foundation of that world.¡± ¡°Later, when I entered the Doomsday Battlefield and saw that there was also a Central Pagoda in the Doomsday Battlefield, I was even more certain of this guess. At that time, I thought that if thest Dragon Race crown prince didn¡¯t give up the chance to be a Divine Master and really became a Divine Master, would his small world have developed into a brand new world?¡± ¡°There¡¯s also a Central Pagoda in our Holy Spirit Continent. The Central Pagoda is connected to a small world and a Great World. Then is it possible that it¡¯s also a worldprehended by a Divine Master?¡± Yu Huang had an even more bold analysis in mind. She said, ¡°I even suspect that the so-called Divine Master is actually a super Beast Tamer who has sessfully created a world.¡± Chapter 653 - Have You Digged A Grave Before? (2)

Chapter 653: Have You Digged A Grave Before? (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sheng Xiao was excited after hearing Yu Huang¡¯s analysis. He held Yu Huang¡¯s face and pressed his forehead against hers. He couldn¡¯t hide his pride as he sighed. ¡°You¡¯re really too smart. I like you so much.¡± How could she be so smart? ¡°I think the same as you.¡± Sheng Xiao pressed the tip of his nose against Yu Huang¡¯s. He said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about a question. Why is that person trying his best to get rid of Divine Masters in this world? What do you think about this?¡± Yu Huang looked at Sheng Xiao¡¯s clear eyes at a close distance. She said the most shocking words in the calmest tone. ¡°He¡¯s afraid that we¡¯ll kill him.¡± This time, Sheng Xiao kissed Yu Huang¡¯s mouth. She was too eloquent. She was also very kissable. Knock, knock. There was a knock on the door. Sheng Xiao quickly let go of Yu Huang and turned to look at the closed door. He heard Lin Feng say outside the door, ¡°If you¡¯re done resting, go to the back mountain to build a house. Don¡¯t hide here and ck off.¡± Yu Huang chuckled and pulled out a chair to stand up. ¡°Let¡¯s go and build a house.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± * * ...... Di Ruofeng rushed back to the Divine Moon Empire. When he arrived at the capital of the Divine Moon Empire, the sky was already dark. After recognizing Di Ruofeng, the staff in the Alliance Building immediately bowed to him respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Prime Master Ruofeng.¡± Di Ruofeng waved his hand and strode to the elevator before heading straight to the top floor. There were only four Beast Tamers with the cultivation level of a Prime Master on the continent. No one dared to stop Di Ruofeng from meeting Mo Xiao. However, the news that he had appeared in the Alliance Headquarters building still reached Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s ears immediately. When Sheng Ling received the news, he only said, ¡°Prime Master Ruofeng is noble and upright. He won¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± After receiving Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s reply, the guards on the top floor of the headquarters building were relieved. They were really afraid that Di Ruofeng was here to break into the prison. If Di Ruofeng wanted to take the Grand State Master away, they really couldn¡¯t stop him. When Di Ruofeng arrived, Mo Xiao was enjoying his dinner. There were four dishes and a soup. There weren¡¯t many dishes, but they were Mo Xiao¡¯s favorite. Seeing that the alliance didn¡¯t mistreat Mo Xiao, Di Ruofeng was relieved. ¡°What a coincidence. It¡¯s dinner time. Have you eaten? If you haven¡¯t, eat with me.¡± Mo Xiao was in a good mood and even invited Di Ruofeng to eat with him. Di Ruofeng was in a hurry to rush back to see him. He really didn¡¯t eat anything on the way. Di Ruofeng had been starving since he was young. Later on, even after he became a Beast Tamer, he didn¡¯t abstain from eating. He would still eat three meals a day on time. Di Ruofeng didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with Mo Xiao. He pulled out a chair and sat opposite Mo Xiao. Seeing this, the staff guarding outside the door hurriedly added a set of cutlery for Di Ruofeng and served a few more dishes ording to Di Ruofeng¡¯s preferences. When Di Ruofeng saw that Mo Xiao had someone to serve him, he smiled and teased Mo Xiao, ¡°It¡¯s much morefortable to stay here than at Lin Jiansheng¡¯s ce.¡± During the few days he stayed in Lin Jiansheng¡¯s manor, Mo Xiao had eaten instant noodles and drunk Sprite Coke and soda. He lived the life of an ordinary person. He shook his head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not fun to stay at his ce.¡± He missed the spicy hotpot Lin Jiansheng ordered. It was just that there were too many peppercorns, so his mouth was numb and he couldn¡¯t speak properly. The two of them chatted andughed as they finished their dinner. After the staff removed the bowls and chopsticks, Di Ruofeng immediately set up a soundproof barrier outside the house. ¡°Grand State Master, Yu Huang activated her foresight ability again today.¡± Hearing this, Mo Xiao smiled in relief. ¡°That child has improved very quickly. Those children on the Divination Continent have to learn for ten years before they can sessfully activate the Eye of All Things. How long has it been? She¡¯s already very impressive.¡± Mo Xiao felt a little regretful. He said, ¡°If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I have to send Yu Huang to the Divination Continent to undergo professional divination studies. I¡¯m a dabbler myself, so I can¡¯t teach her well.¡± ¡°There must be that chance.¡± ¡°Tell me what she foresaw.¡± Di Ruofeng told Mo Xiao what Yu Huang had foreseen. After hearing this, Mo Xiao was very calm. He said, ¡°Look, this is why the Eternal Eye is so powerful. I can only divine that there will be a cmity in the Central Pagoda, but she can foresee a more detailed future.¡± Mo Xiao reminded Di Ruofeng solemnly, ¡°Dean Di, after I¡¯m eliminated, Yu Huang will be an eyesore to him. You must protect her well. Nothing can happen to her.¡± ¡°Grand State Master, don¡¯t worry. She is my grand-disciple and the only child Mingjue left in this world. I will protect her even if I have to risk my life.¡± Mo Xiao nodded and felt relieved. ¡°Grand State Master, I actually have something to discuss with you today.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Di Ruofeng told Mo Xiao about Yu Huang meeting the faceless man in the Saint Tomb and Sheng Xiao interacting with the ¡®god¡¯ in the Central Pagoda. ¡°ording to the description of these two children, the ¡®god¡¯ seems to have an activity range than expands beyond the Central Pagoda.¡± Di Ruofeng approached Mo Xiao and lowered his voice to say softly, ¡°Grand State Master, where can God hide if he leaves the Central Pagoda?¡± Mo Xiao smiled coldly. He looked out the window and through the city¡¯s night light, he looked at the location of the Xuanyuan n in the distance. ¡°The Saint Tomb is where powerful souls gather. Why do you think that person hid in the Saint Tomb? Is it because he needs the nourishment of the souls? Or is there another reason?¡± He couldn¡¯t possibly like to y among the dead, right? Mo Xiao tapped his fingers lightly on the table and suddenly said, ¡°Fifty years ago, didn¡¯t the Xuanyuan n bury a Prime Master in the Saint Tomb?¡± Di Ruofeng stared at the unfathomable smile on Mo Xiao¡¯s lips and his mind raced. As he thought, he said, ¡°Fifty years ago, the disciples of the Xuanyuan n discovered the corpse of one of their ancestors in a deste mountain restriction. That ancestor had been dead for more than a thousand years. When his corpse was discovered, it was said that he had already lost his inheritance and only had weak spiritual power left. Therefore, the Xuanyuan n decided to bury that ancestor¡¯s corpse in the Saint Tomb to benefit the future generations.¡± Because that ancestor¡¯s inheritance had been lost, the Xuanyuan n¡¯s Saint Tomb wasn¡¯t open to the public. ¡°Grand State Master, are you suspecting¡­¡± Di Ruofeng saw the unfathomable smile on Mo Xiao¡¯s lips and gasped. He said in disbelief,¡± God, are you suspecting that the Xuanyuan n¡¯s ancestor wasn¡¯t buried there, but¡­ ¡± Di Ruofeng covered his mouth with his hand and didn¡¯t dare to say the rest. The Grand State Master onlyughed until Di Ruofeng¡¯s scalp went numb. Mo Xiao supported his forehead with his hand and leaned back in his chairzily. He suddenly asked Di Ruofeng, ¡°Dean Di, have you dug a grave before?¡± Di Ruofeng was speechless. The longer he lived, the more exciting his life became. He really didn¡¯t expect that when he was tired of being the dean, he would actually have to be a tomb robber. ¡°¡­ Now?¡± Mo Xiao shook his head calmly. ¡°No, don¡¯t alert them. Let them be smug for a few more days.¡± Di Ruofeng was enlightened. ¡°I understand. We have to take them by surprise and kill them in one move!¡± Mo Xiao closed his eyes and waved his hand. ¡°From tomorrow onwards, there will be chaos. Dean Di, I¡¯ll leave everything to you.¡± Di Ruofeng stood up and bowed solemnly to Mo Xiao before leaving. Chapter 654 - Amazing, Donor (1)

Chapter 654: Amazing, Donor (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The ck Spirit Stone was ridiculously heavy. A Spirit Stone weighed five hundred kilograms. Using such a Spirit Stone to build a house was especially inefficient. The five hundred students worked together for most of the day to build a foundation. They worked from morning until the sun set before they finally heard Pupu An say, ¡°Alright, today¡¯s cultivation is over. Go back and rest.¡± Pupu An¡¯s voice was extremely pleasant to the students¡¯ ears. The fatigue on the students¡¯ faces was instantly reced by smiles. ¡°We can finally rest. Let¡¯s go to the canteen to eat!¡± Only after working hard would one realize how delicious food was. Pupu An stared at their smiling faces and reminded them, ¡°I forgot to say that there will be a beast tide tonight. Don¡¯t ck off.¡± The smiles on the students¡¯ faces instantly disappeared. Everyone went to the canteen in silence and ate in silence. Then, they returned to the dormitory in silence and fell asleep. After working hard, they were very tired and weak. The students fell asleep on the bed almost instantly and slept soundly. They felt that they had only closed their eyes a second ago, but in the next second, they heard a sharp and ear-piercing rm. Warning! Warning! The beast tide is here! Warning! Warning! The beast tide is here! The rm rang non-stop. The bed under them were also shaken by the beast tide, as if there was a strong earthquake. ...... The students woke up and rubbed their eyes in confusion. They realized that the beds and the ground were shaking. They could even hear a deafening beast roar in the distance. Realizing that it was a beast tide, they immediately woke up. ¡°It¡¯s a beast tide!¡± ¡°The beast tide is here!¡± ¡°Quick! Get dressed and gather at the field!¡± The students dressed up immediately and ran to the field to gather. It was different from the panic they had on the first night of school when they faced the beast tide. For once, although the students¡¯ expressions were tense and serious, they could maintain theirposure. Their movements were fast but organized. The students stood in many camps. On the leftmost side, there were flying battle-type Beast Tamers who were good at high-altitudebat. In the middle, there were Beast Tamers who were good atndbat. The support-type Beast Tamers stood on the rightmost side. Yu Huang stood in the second row of the left camp, while the powerful Donor stood at the front of the camp. He was the vanguard of the flying battle camp. Like him, Sheng Xiao stood in the first row of thend battle camp. When the battle horn sounded, Donor and Sheng Xiao, the vanguard, were the ones at the front. Mo Yuelou stood on the city wall and stared at the densely packed demon beasts below. He took a deep breath and muttered, ¡°Come, let¡¯s see whose head is harder.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± An ear-piercing cry sounded from the back of the demon beast pack. When he heard this familiar cry, Donor¡¯s expression became a little strange. Yu Huang even noticed that Donor¡¯s legs trembled. Sheng Xiao noticed Donor¡¯s reaction. He teased Donor. ¡°Donor, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. There are so many alumni protecting you. The Pixiu Demon won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Donor gave Sheng Xiao a fake smile. ¡°Shut up!¡± Sheng Xiao held back hisughter and stopped talking. Behind the beast tide, the roar of the Pixiu Demon sounded again. His roar was like a horn. Hearing the roar of the Pixiu Demon, the demon beasts suddenly stopped running. Mo Yuelou noticed this scene and hurriedly picked up the binocrs to check the situation. He saw that the Pixiu Demon was giving orders to the little demon beasts. Unfortunately, they were too far away and Mo Yuelou couldn¡¯t hear what the Pixiu Demon said. On the other hand, Yu Huang relied on her sensitive hearing to hear the Pixiu Demon¡¯s order. The Pixiu Demon was saying, ¡°Little demons, if anyone can help me catch the most beautiful elf in the Holy Spirit Academy, I will give him a top-grade Marrow Cleansing Fruit!¡± Yu Huang was speechless. Yu Huang stole a nce at Donor. Donor didn¡¯t realize that a disaster was imminent. He was still ring at Sheng Xiao. The name Marrow Cleansing Fruit sounded very tempting. Back then, Xiao Shu and Feng Yuncheng had been attacked by the Wind Fire Elephant because they had identally picked the Marrow Cleansing Fruit of the Wind Fire Elephant. The Marrow Cleansing Fruit could transform demon beasts. Low-level demon beasts could advance to intermediate-level demon beasts, and intermediate-level demon beasts could advance to high-level demon beasts. Chapter 655 - Amazing, Donor (2)

Chapter 655: Amazing, Donor (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

As for this supreme-grade Marrow Cleansing Fruit, its effect was even more powerful than that of the Marrow Cleansing Fruit. Any demon beast that consumed it would break through the cultivation limit of their main body. There was a 70% chance of bing a divine demon! As for the divine demons, they were the overlords of the Abyssal Origin Forest. A demon beast that didn¡¯t want to be a divine demon wasn¡¯t a qualified demon beast. One could imagine how tempting the Pixiu Demon¡¯s conditions were. The cultivation path of demon beasts was somewhat different from the cultivation path of human Beast Tamers. After human Beast Tamers broke through to the Master Realm, they could engage in short high-altitude battles. After their cultivation broke through to the Supreme Master Realm, they could also fly for a short distance. And after their cultivation broke through to the Grand Master Realm, they coulde and go freely. However, the demon beasts weren¡¯t so lucky. Among the demon beast group, other than the flying demon beast that was born good at flying, the other demon beasts had to meet two conditions if they wanted to fly. 1. Their cultivation level had to reach level seven (equivalent to a human Supreme Master); 2. They have to sessfullyprehend flying skills. Therefore, even if a demon beast broke through to level seven, if it couldn¡¯tprehend flying skills, it couldn¡¯t fight in the sky, let alone fly. Therefore, when they heard the tempting conditions proposed by the Pixiu Demon, thend demon beasts that couldn¡¯t fly immediately ran towards the ck Dome with all their might, and the flying demon beasts instantly rose from the ground. Mo Yuelou only saw a group of ck flying demon beasts pping their wings as they flew across the ins towards the ck Dome. He immediately shouted, ¡°Form the umbre array!¡± Just as the students were about to set up the formation, Yu Huang ran out from the camp. She stood beside Donor and reminded all the students loudly, ¡°Everyone, pay attention to protecting Donor. The demon beasts¡¯ target is Donor!¡± Donor looked surprised and shocked. He lowered his head and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Why?!¡± ...... Mo Yuelou, who was standing on the city wall, was also staring at Yu Huang in confusion. Sheng Xiao asked Yu Huang, ¡°How did you know?¡± Yu Huang told them, ¡°I heard that Pixiu Demon give the demon beasts an order just now. It¡­¡± Yu Huang looked at Donor sympathetically and said with an ambivalent tone, ¡°It¡¯s offering a top-grade Marrow Cleansing Fruit in reward for capturing Donor. ¡± Donor¡¯s legs went weak and he almost lost his bnce. He pressed his hand on Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder. After barely stabilizing himself, he said with a pale face, ¡°That pig demon hates me. It definitely won¡¯t let me off!¡± The Pixiu Demon was powerful, and Donor knew that he wasn¡¯t its match. At the thought of the Pixiu Demon¡¯s ugly appearance and the evil methods he used to torture women, Donor felt a chill down his spine. He definitely couldn¡¯t be captured by that Pixiu Demon! If he was captured, not only would he be defiled, but he would also die. Sheng Xiao walked to Yu Huang¡¯s side and removed Donor¡¯s hand from her shoulder calmly. He pinched Donor¡¯s shoulder and said in a calm voice, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. The school won¡¯t let the Pixiu Demon mess around.¡± After all, Donor was the prince of the elves. If he was captured by the Pixiu Demon in the Holy Spirit Academy, how would the Holy Spirit Academy exin it to the elves? Sheng Xiao looked at the top floor of the administrative building and vaguely saw Di Ruofeng, Pupu An, and Lin Jiansheng standing side by side. Sheng Xiao said firmly, ¡°If the Pixiu Demon wants to capture Donor, it¡¯s like the enemy attacking our food warehouse during a war. Protecting Donor will be like protecting our army¡¯s food warehouse.¡± ¡°This is a new strategy.¡± Donor calmed down a little. Mo Yuelou looked at Sheng Xiao in admiration. He said, ¡°If you were in the military camp, you would definitely be an outstanding strategist.¡± Then, Mo Yuelou turned around and looked at the sky. He suddenly raised the sword in his hand. He unsheathed his sword and drew a dazzling rainbow in the ck sky. ¡°Everyone, listen to mymand. Form the Nine Stars Moon Protection Formation to protect Donor!¡± All the students quickly approached Donor and stood in a circle with their backs facing him. With Donor as the center, the circle becamerger andrger. Sheng Xiao, Fang Peipei, and the others, who were the strongest, stood closest to Donor. When the flying demon beasts flew above the Holy Spirit Academy, the students had already surrounded Donor to protect him. The flying demon beasts pped their wings and floated in the sky. Their eyes were filled with greed and madness. ¡°The Pixiu Demon said that whoever catches the most beautiful elf first will be able to obtain the supreme-grade Marrow Cleansing Fruit. Everyone, take a closer look and see which elf is the most beautiful!¡± Chapter 656 - Amazing, Donor (3)

Chapter 656: Amazing, Donor (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Upon hearing the flying demon beasts¡¯ words, a portion of the Light Elves lowered their heads since they were afraid that they would be targeted by the demon beasts. Only the ugly Estelle was fearless. His ugly looks became his protective shield. ¡°Found it!¡± The Peacock Demon that led the flying demon beasts to attack the Holy Spirit Academyst time recognized the Light Elf at the center of the circle at a nce. He was the most beautiful one among all the elves. ¡°There he is! The elf in the middle of the field is the elf the boss is looking for!¡± The Peacock Demon beast stared at Donor with a bright gaze and even let out a creepyugh. When the other demon beasts heard the Peacock Demon¡¯s words, they all looked at Donor in unison. They wanted to see what kind of beauty could break the heart of their leader. But¡­ ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± A little demon that looked like a mingo but had a colorful crown on its head revealed a suspicious gaze. It said, ¡°Peacock, that¡¯s a man! Our boss likes women!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The Peacock Demon stared at Donor¡¯s figure and looked carefully. That person¡¯s chest was t, and his features were not as soft as a girl¡¯s. He was indeed a man. But he was indeed the best-looking one among all the elves. Perhaps their boss¡¯ preferences had changed. The Peacock Demon quickly thought it through and said, ¡°Who cares?! It¡¯s dark in the Pixiu Demon¡¯s cave. Once it¡¯s dark, what¡¯s the difference between a man and a woman?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ...... The voices of these flying demon beasts were loud. Therefore, the students who heard these words all wanted tough, but they held back theirughter. Even Mo Yuelou was smiling. Only Donor¡¯s expression was dark. He suddenly clenched the Light Sword in his hand and roared at the group of flying demon beasts, ¡°Bastards,e and capture Donor if you have the ability!¡± ¡°Heh, you¡¯re quite stubborn, and you¡¯re feisty! Hahaha, the Pixiu Demon Leader likes this type!¡± After confirming Donor¡¯s identity, the group of flying demon beasts spread their wings and flew towards Donor without a word. As they flew, the demon beasts attacked. In an instant, the night sky was lit up by colorful demonic power attacks. Seeing this, Mo Yuelou shouted, ¡°Form a protective shield!¡± Bang! Spiritual energy surged out of the students¡¯ bodies. They fused with each other and formed a protective shield in the blink of an eye. The protective shield enveloped the field and resisted the waves of attacks from the demon beasts. This time, the demon beasts didn¡¯t use a group battle method. They were all fighting separately. They all wanted to unleash their strongest strength and be the first person to abduct Donor. Demonic powernded on the sturdy and powerful protective shield and was quickly neutralized by the students¡¯ protective shield. Seeing this, the Peacock Demon realized that this battle method was wrong. ¡°Swish!¡± It cried out and gestured for the little demons to transfer their demonic power to him. After understanding what the Peacock Demon meant, the little demons were somewhat hesitant. They wanted to capture the elf alive. The Peacock Demon snorted. ¡°We can¡¯t even break through their protective shield, so why catch the elf?! The most important thing now is to unite and break the protective shield!¡± Hearing this, the little demons reluctantly transferred their demonic power to the Peacock Demon. After epting the demonic power offerings of the little demons, the Peacock Demon¡¯s body expanded, and its demonic power instantly increased to the peak of level 8! Its strength was alreadyparable to that of a human Prime Master! After gathering the demonic power of all the flying demon beasts, the Peacock Demon spat out an iparably huge demonic power energy ball. The energy ball hit the protective shield, and after the originally indestructible protective shield shook a few times, it didn¡¯tpletely disintegrate as the Peacock Demon had imagined. Seeing this, Mo Yuelou and the other students were somewhat surprised. Last time, the demons¡¯ full-strength attack destroyed their protective shield. But this time, they actually didn¡¯t. What did this mean? This meant that their two months of bitter cultivation had achieved very obvious results! The Peacock Demon stared at the protective shield that had dimmed a little but had yet to shatter. Its gaze slowly became serious. This group of human students had be stronger. Chapter 657 - Amazing, Donor (4)

Chapter 657: Amazing, Donor (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Flower Peacock!¡± A gray unicorn with fur led a group ofnd demon beasts to the top of the ck Dome. They stood at the entrance of the Holy Spirit Academy and raised their heads to shout at the peacock demon in the sky, ¡°What? You can¡¯t deal with this group of human cubs? Do you need our help?!¡± The peacock demon sneered. ¡°Shut up! Let¡¯s see if you can do it. If you can, go ahead!¡± So be it! The gray-furred unicorn gave the order. The hundreds of demon beasts behind him sacrificed their demonic power at the same time and transferred it into the gray-furred unicorn¡¯s body. The gray-furred unicorn¡¯s fur became much brighter, and it looked rather majestic. The fur on its body stood up one by one, and small mes emerged from its pores. The unicorn instantly turned into a warrior covered in mes. It shook its mighty body, and the mes obeyed the unicorn¡¯smand and turned into a fireball emitting gray light. Boom! The fireball was thrown into the sky and attacked from above the Holy Spirit Academy. Bang! The fireballnded on the protective shield and turned into countless fragments that attached themselves to the protective shield and burned. The protective shield was instantly ignited, as if it had been sshed with gasoline, and burned very vigorously. For a moment, even the faces of the students under the protective shield couldn¡¯t be seen. Apanied by a shocking explosion, the protective shield was finally shattered. Hearing thismotion, the gray unicorn swaggered towards the peacock in the sky and said, ¡°How is it? When ites to a real battle, wend demon beasts are the ones to be relied on. We are the battle elites!¡± ...... The peacock snorted. It lowered its eyes and looked at the field below. It thought that it would see the students lying on the ground with serious injuries. In the end, it saw those students standing upright in the middle of the field. They looked energetic and didn¡¯t look seriously injured. Seeing this, the peacock realized that the protective shield hadn¡¯t exhausted their spiritual power! In just two months, the cultivation level of this group of young humans had increased a little too terrifyingly. Mo Yuelou raised the sword in his hand and shouted, ¡°Form the formation and counterattack!¡± Hearing this, the students all moved immediately. They suddenly turned around to face Donor, who was in the middle of the circle, and transferred the remaining spiritual power in their bodies into Donor¡¯s body. The pure white wings on Donor¡¯s back suddenly spread out, and the wings were covered in a faint golden light. His long golden hair fluttered without any wind. Donor looked holy. Swish! Those handsome eyes suddenly opened. Dark golden light gathered in his eyes, making them look dazzling. When thest trace of spiritual power entered his body, Donor suddenly pulled out the Light Sword in his hand and shot into the sky. When the Light Sword was unsheathed, a golden rainbow cut through the night. It instantly lit up the pitch-ck ck Dome ins. Donor used this dazzling light to see the figure of the Pixiu Demon in the distance. At this moment, his body was filled with the spiritual power of all his ssmates. He was suddenly filled with courage, and his fear of the Pixiu Demon had faded greatly. Donor held the sword in his right hand and cut his palm without hesitation. Golden blood flowed out of his palm. The golden blood flowed gently from the sword and was instantly devoured by the Light Sword. The golden light in Donor¡¯s eyes became deeper and deeper. After being summoned by the Golden Bloodline, the Light Sword in his hand was finally activated. The power of light was a fourth-grade Divine Rank cultivation technique that the Elven King, Moldo, had captured from the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion. It was the strongest cultivation technique of the elves. Only elves with the Golden Bloodline in their bodies were qualified to inherit Moldo¡¯s inheritance. When Sheng Xiao and the others went to the Saint Tomb to ept the inheritance, Donor also epted Moldo¡¯s inheritance. Under the power of light, all the demons died! Donor muttered softly, ¡°With my golden bloodline, I summon the Angel Sword. May the angel descend and kill the demons!¡± With that said, Donor suddenly threw the Angel Sword into the distant in. The golden light on the Angel Sword became even more dazzling. All the light gathered together and condensed into an illusory angel image in the void. The angel¡¯s figure was graceful. She was wearing an ankle-length dress. Her curly hair fell to her waist, and the wings behind her were fully spread, making it impossible to see the end of it. Chapter 658 - Amazing, Donor (5)

Chapter 658: Amazing, Donor (5)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The angel was enveloped in light, and no one could see her face clearly. It was precisely because they couldn¡¯t see her face clearly that she appeared even more holy and invible. Seeing that Donor had actually summoned an angel, all the elves revealed ecstatic expressions. Only the Elven King could summon an angel. Would His Highness Donor be the next Elven King? Estelle stared nkly at the elf, then looked up at Donor. He took a soft breath and whispered, ¡°Vige Chief, I see an angel.¡± When the angel descended, all the dirty things in the world couldn¡¯t help but bend their knees and kneel on the ground. Even if they were unwilling, they couldn¡¯t control their legs at all. Even the Pixiu Demon felt the blood in its body freeze in an instant. In the sky, the angel suddenly opened her eyes and extended her right hand to gently press forward. At the same time, an ethereal and gentle female voice spread throughout the world¡ª ¡°Demon filth, disperse!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, some of the demon beasts with only Level 2 and 3 cultivation levels in the beast tide were reduced to ashes on the spot. Those medium-level demon beasts also covered their ears and howled in pain. Di Ruofeng and Pupu An were shocked to see this. ¡°This is¡­¡± Di Ruofeng said in shock,¡± Could this be the legendary Angel Sword of the Elven King, Moldo? ¡± The Beast n that Pupu An lived in was rtively close to the Light Sea. They were more familiar with the legend of the Elven King. He nodded and said with a mixed expression, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Donor to sessfully obtain Moldo¡¯s inheritance.¡± ...... The elves had Donor, the humans had Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang, and the merfolk had been destroyed. What about the beastmen? It had been many years since a talented child appeared in the Beast n. When Donor¡¯s spiritual power was exhausted and he fell to the ground weakly, the angel in the sky suddenly disappeared. On the ground, the weak demon beasts in the beast tide had all turned to ashes. The Pixiu Demon watched helplessly as the little demon beasts were reduced to ashes. It looked at the Holy Spirit Academy with fear. Back then, when they found out that Mo Xiao was going to build the Holy Spirit Academy and create a n to create the strongest elite, the demon beasts didn¡¯t think much of it. In the first beast tide battle, the students were quickly defeated. The Pixiu Demon thought that the so-called elite academy was just a group of cowards. However, in just two months, those children had made such great progress. The Pixiu Demon¡¯s mentality finally changed. When he saw Donor summon an angel with his own eyes, the Pixiu Demon¡¯s feelings for him faded a little. Forget it. This fellow was a stubborn person. He might as well forget him. ¡°Hmph!¡± The Pixiu Demon roared angrily and turned to return to the primitive forest. Seeing that their boss had left, the other demon beasts also retreated. Due to the excessive consumption of spiritual power, Donor had already fallen into a deepa and was caught by Mo Yuelou. The students who had just watched Donor sessfully summon the angel were all silent. Donor¡¯s Angel Sword was really terrifying. Yu Huang smiled at Sheng Xiao. ¡°His Angel Sword isn¡¯t inferior to your Myriad sh.¡± Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t deny it. Instead, he analyzed objectively, ¡°Donor borrowed our power just now to sessfully summon the Angel Sword. However, using external power isn¡¯t as easy as using his own energy. I think he didn¡¯t really unleash the true power of the Angel Sword. When he grows up, he will definitely unleash even more terrifying power.¡± Sheng Xiao sighed. ¡°The Angel Sword is indeed very powerful. As expected of the strongest technique of the elves.¡± As the beast tide took the initiative to retreat, the battle of the beast tide was finally over. Although the Pixiu Demon took the initiative to retreat, it didn¡¯t mean that the students had really won. After all, only those mid and low-level demon beasts took the initiative to attack them tonight. The truly powerful demon beasts had yet to attack. After a night of intense battle, the sky lit up. Sheng Xiao called Yu Huang over to eat breakfast. When Yu Huang was about to finish eating, she saw Yin Rong and Xiao Shu walking towards their table in a hurry. As soon as they sat down, Xiao Shu said, ¡°At five o¡¯clock this morning, a powerful Prime Master¡¯s skeleton was found under a cier in the Ice Domain Continent. And¡­¡± Xiao Shu looked at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao and lowered his voice. ¡°Someone had set up a Spirit Plundering Formation under the cier.¡± Chapter 659 - The Icebound Prime Master (1)

Chapter 659: The Icebound Prime Master (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Another Prime Master skeleton was discovered. This news was truly shocking. Yu Huang was a foodie, but after she heard this news, she couldn¡¯t eat a single bite. She put down the spoon in her hand and looked up at Xiao Shu. ¡°How did you know?¡± Xiao Shu said, ¡°Look at Weibo.¡± ¡°Weibo?¡± Yu Huang was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Why would the matters of the cultivation world spread on Weibo?¡± Generally, things that happened in the cultivation world would only be announced on the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s website. This was an unwritten rule. Sheng Xiao thought about it and came to the truth. ¡°Someone is deliberately expanding the influence of this matter.¡± If someone had not secretly spread it, this news would have been quickly deleted by the administrator. It would not have caused such a hugemotion on Weibo. ¡°Most likely.¡± Yin Rong agreed with Sheng Xiao. ¡°Let me take a look first.¡± Yu Huang opened Weibo on her phone. The Weibo app had not been used for a long time. The moment she opened it, it reminded her to update thetest version. Yu Huang turned off the reminder in frustration and lowered her head to ask Xiao Shu, ¡°Is the topic trending?¡± As she asked, she opened the Weibo hot search. Xiao Shu replied, ¡°It¡¯s trending.¡± Yu Huang opened the trending page and saw that the trending topic at the top was # The corpse of the Prime Master appeared at the Blue Lake cier #. There was the purple-red word ¡°trending¡± at the back of the topic. This topic received too much attention, and the number of views became the highest today. All the users who used Weibo saw this topic and participated in the discussion. Yu Huang opened that topic and saw the first report. It was an expos¨¦ forwarded by the official news ount of the Divine Moon Empire. The writer of the original expos¨¦ was a user called ¡®cier Exploration Team Star¡¯. The cier Exploration Team Star was a very famous cier expedition and cier protection organization on the Ice Domain Continent. The members of this organization were all geologists and exploration enthusiasts. This team lived in some inessible cier areas all year round and relied on live-streaming and editing videos to promote the cier protection culture, advocate global protection of the environment, protect the Earth, and global warming awareness. ...... Because their videos were nice and the exploration was filled with thrill and the unknown, the cier expedition team was extremely popr on Weibo and other media websites. This Prime Master¡¯s corpse was discovered by the team at four in the morning at a cier called Blue Lake in the Ice Domain Continent. Yu Huang found the original blogger¡¯s Weibo and opened the video edited from the live broadcast. In the video, a group of explorers in pr jackets and waterproof high-top shoes were sliding through a cier with heavy bags on their backs. As they walked, one of the explorers suddenly tripped and rolled down a cliff. When he fell, the team members all shouted in panic and worry. When the team members were urgently rescuing theirpanion, they actually discovered a very small hole in the middle of the cliff. As soon as the explorer with rich exploration experience saw the entrance, he boldly analyzed, ¡°There¡¯s a high chance that this is a cier cave.¡± The explorers were excited that they were about to discover a new mysterious ice cave. ¡°We have to go in and take a look.¡± The explorers secured the mountain rope, then tied the life rope around their waists and slowly headed into the ice cave. The cave was very narrow at first, and could only amodate a medium-sized person. ¡°No, it¡¯s too narrow inside. We have to abandon the backpack.¡± The backpack was filled with dry food, emergency medicine, and survival devices. Abandoning one¡¯s backpack meant putting one¡¯s life in danger. After a short period of hesitation, the explorers took off their backpacks and crawled into the cave. The crawling process was a little long. After the video was edited, it was only ten seconds. ¡°Look! It¡¯s indeed an ice cave!¡± ¡°God, this cave is thergest cave I¡¯ve ever seen in my life!¡± The photographers aimed their cameras at the cave in front of the explorers. The cave was five to six hundred meters high. No one expected that under the Blue Lake cier, there was a natural cier cave! A huge ice pir stood in the middle of the cave. It pierced straight into the top of the cave from the bottom. In addition, there were countless ice pirs in the cave. Those ice pirs were shaped like various animals and looked shocking. Chapter 660 - The Icebound Prime Master (2

Chapter 660: The Icebound Prime Master (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The explorers were stunned. Yu Huang even heard the photographer¡¯s heavy breathing. Clearly, even the photographer was mesmerized by the magical and magnificent scene in front of him. ¡°What is that?!¡± Suddenly, an explorer cried out in shock. The camera moved to the explorer and then to the direction he was pointing at. The camera was aimed at the towering ice pir. When he found that the scene taken from a distance wasn¡¯t clear, the photographer quickly adjusted the camera and saw the situation inside the ice pir more clearly. Thus, Yu Huang saw a patch of blue appear in the middle of the ice pir. If one looked carefully, they would realize that the blue patch was actually clothes. ¡°Is it a person?¡± The photographer was the first to question. The other explorers also said in disbelief, ¡°How is that possible?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! How can there be someone in the ice pir?¡± The photographer¡¯s hands were trembling. He adjusted the camera again. This time, the image in the ice pir was even clearer. There was a woman in a blue dress hidden in the middle of the ice pir! It was a Snake n woman. Her long tail, which was simr in color to the ice pir, waspletely sealed by the ice pir. ¡°Heavens!¡± Several shocked cries sounded in session in the video. ¡°There¡¯s actually a Snake n woman sealed in that ice pir!¡± ...... The video stopped here. Yu Huang stared at the video in a daze. When she looked up again, she realized that Sheng Xiao, Yin Rong, and the others had gathered beside her and were looking down at her phone screen. Yu Huang ced her phone on the table and turned to Sheng Xiao. ¡°The video is real. There are no signs of photoshop.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded solemnly. Yu Huang turned on her phone again and opened thements section. Things about the cultivation world rarely appeared on Weibo, let alone such a strange matter. This matter concerned the mysterious death of the Prime Master, so all theizens were in an uproar. Everyone leftments in thements section to express their opinions. Some Beast Tamers called ¡®insiders¡¯ even revealed a lot of internal information in thements section. One of the most likedments was revealed by aizen called ¡®Don¡¯t ask me who I am¡¯. Don¡¯t ask me who I am: ¡°Don¡¯t guess anymore. The person who was frozen was indeed a Beast Tamer, and she was even the number one beauty of the Snake n four hundred years ago, Bai Zhenzhen. Before Bai Zhenzhen disappeared, she was already a Prime Master. To be honest, when they found out that the Beast Tamer in the ice pir was Senior Bai Zhenzhen, everyone in the Beast Tamer world was very shocked. After the Snake n found out about this, there was amotion. Currently, the alliance headquarters is sending people to the Blue Lake cier to investigate this matter. As for who the murderer who sealed Bai Zhenzhen in the ice pir is, without sufficient evidence, I don¡¯t dare to spout nonsense. However, as long as the people in the Beast Tamer world pay more attention to the recent changes in the alliance headquarters and see which big shot was interrogated, they will know who the suspect is.¡± This person¡¯s ount had been registered for three years, but he rarelymented, and there wasn¡¯t a single post. Yu Huang couldn¡¯t guess his identity. Weibo wasn¡¯t like the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s website. The certification conditions were not that harsh. If a Beast Tamer wanted to gain ess to the Beast Tamer Alliance, they could only do so when they were applying for the Beast Tamer Badge. The staff of the Beast Tamer Alliance would help them open the certification, and private personnel were unable to do so. Therefore, those who didn¡¯t dare to spout nonsense on the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s website came to Weibo with their alternate ounts. After seeing thement of ¡®don¡¯t ask me who I am¡¯, the civilians outside the circle replied to thements and asked about the suspect¡¯s identity. Many civilians started to imagine and guess. Civilians were not Beast Tamers. There was a ¡®wall¡¯ between them and the cultivation world. They could speak freely on Weibo without worrying that they would be discovered by the Beast Tamer Alliance. Therefore, they dared to say whatever they wanted. A user left a message: ¡°After Saint Su Xuanye, another big shot in the cultivation world is about to be exposed. No one is above thew. I look forward to the day when that demon is punished.¡± Second floor: ¡°A person who can seal a Prime Master is at least at the Prime Master Realm. I just don¡¯t know if the murderer has already died or is still alive. If he¡¯s still alive, it¡¯s not difficult to find the identity of the suspect. After all, there are very few Beast Tamers on our continent who have reached the Prime Master Realm.¡± Third post: ¡°Does everyone still remember what happened to Prime Master Dongfang Sile in the zing Realm Continent a few days ago? I have a feeling that Senior Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s death is rted to Dongfang Sile¡¯s death. I seriously suspect that the murderer is the same person. I heard from a friend that the ces where Senior Bai Zhenzhen and Senior Dongfang Si Le¡¯s remains are hidden have been set up with a Spirit Plundering Formation. It is said that this Spirit Plundering Formation is a very cruel cultivation technique that steals other people¡¯s spiritual power.¡± Fourth post: ¡°OP, the suspect you¡¯re talking about is DGS?¡± Fifth post: ¡°DGS? MX? Don¡¯t scare me!¡± Sixth post: ¡°MX? There are only a few Beast Tamers on the continent who have broken through to the Prime Master Realm. There¡¯s only one big shot called MX. May I make a guess? Could it be¡­ DGS from the Divine Moon Empire?¡± Everyone could tell who DGS and MX referred to at a nce. In the beginning, theizens were only guessing and didn¡¯t dare to name names. However, as moreizens participated in the discussion, everyone¡¯s fear faded. When it reached more than 200ments, they mentioned the Grand State Master directly. This time, everyone began to suspect Mo Xiao. Yu Huang¡¯s expression was solemn. She said, ¡°This so-called insider is deliberately spreading news to tarnish the Grand State Master¡¯s reputation.¡± That person was very smart. He first used Dongfang Sile¡¯s death to ruin the Grand State Master in the cultivation world. After the people of the cultivation world became suspicious of the Grand State Master, he used Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s death to ruin Mo Xiao¡¯s reputation in the entire continent. Rumors were terrifying. Even if Mo Xiao wasn¡¯t the murderer, when most people thought that Mo Xiao was guilty, Mo Xiao would really seem guilty. Yu Huang recalled that the Grand State Master had said that this was his tribtion. Since it was a tribtion, it was unavoidable. It could be seen that this matter wasn¡¯t over yet. At that moment, the word ¡®Mentor¡¯ appeared on Yu Huang¡¯s phone screen. Seeing that Yu Huang was distracted and didn¡¯t notice that her phone was ringing, Sheng Xiao reminded her, ¡°Your mentor is calling you.¡± Yin Rong and Xiao Shu retreated. Yu Huang came back to her senses and hurriedly picked up the phone. ¡°Mentor.¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°Ah Huang, prepare to go out with me.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Are we going to the Blue Lake?¡± Lin Jiansheng acknowledged and hung up. Yu Huang quickly got up and brought the dishes back to the sink. Sheng Xiao followed her and said, ¡°Mentor asked you to go to Blue Lake with him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Huang felt uneasy. She walked to the sink with Sheng Xiao to wash her hands. Cold water flowed between her fingers. She couldn¡¯t catch the water or the ghost hiding in the dark. ¡°Brother Xiao.¡± Yu Huang lowered her head and looked at her slender fingers. She said, ¡°Why did they pretend not to see such an obvious trap?¡± Sheng Xiao ced his hand on Yu Huang¡¯s head and squeezed it gently. He said mockingly, ¡°Because being powerful is admirable and scary.¡± When all the evidence pointed to Mo Xiao, the people would waver. Lin Jiansheng called Yu Huang again. Yu Huang waved her hand and picked up the phone. She quickly hung up. ¡°My mentor is urging me to leave. I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 661 - Can You Let Him Die Intact? (1)

Chapter 661: Can You Let Him Die Intact? (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yu Huang followed Lin Jiansheng to the Ice Domain Continent. The Blue Lake cier wasn¡¯t far from Rakshasa City. If they took the aircraft, they could reach it in two hours. When the master and disciple went down the mountain, the school bus of the Holy Spirit Academy was already parked on the in at the foot of the mountain. Last night, the beasts had trampled the grass on the in, so it was now a tragic sight, and demon beast footprints could be seen everywhere. The school bus was parked on the messy footprints. She Ying was leaning against the school bus door with a popsicle in her mouth. Today, She Ying was wearing a white tube top that revealed her cleavage. Her perky buttocks were wrapped in a pair of low-waisted jeans, and her powerful legs were exposed under the jeans. A purple translucent gauze was tied into a bow on her chest, covering her sexy waist and half of her perky buttocks. Her sexy figure made even Yu Huang steal a few nces at her, let alone Lin Jiansheng. She Ying was probably a collector of high heels. Every time Yu Huang saw her, the style of the high heels on her feet was very unique. Today, she was wearing a pair of 12cm tall golden snake-shaped high heels. The diamond-studded snake went all the way from her slender ankle to her calf. Coupled with the python tattoo on her thigh, she looked even more charming and mysterious. The wind on the in blew, and the scarf on She Ying¡¯s body fluttered gently in the wind. Seeing Yu Huang and Lin Jiansheng, She Ying bit off the popsicle on the stick and got into the car first. ¡°Little baby, old baby, get in the car!¡± Yu Huang hurriedly got into the car. Lin Jiansheng blushed. He got into the car and sat down with Yu Huang. She Ying, who was wearing high heels, suddenly stepped on the elerator. The open-air bus instantly ran forward crazily. Yu Huang¡¯s hat was almost blown off, but she quickly pressed it down with her hand. ...... The bus sped through Rakshasa City. Seeing the bus whistling over, a few fierce-looking mercenaries cursed softly, ¡°F*ck, why are you driving so fast? Are you rushing to see Satan?!¡± After cursing, they looked up and saw She Ying in the driver¡¯s seat. The mercenaries immediately shut their mouths. She Ying was the resident who had lived in Rakshasa City for the longest time. When the Night Hunt organization dominated Rakshasa City, they didn¡¯t dare to charge her rent. All the old residents who had been in Rakshasa Empire for decades knew that She Ying was the true owner of Rakshasa City. Here, she said the final say. She Ying drove Lin Jiansheng and his disciple to the airport. She turned off the engine but didn¡¯t open the car door. Lin Jiansheng sensed that She Ying had something to say. He was in no hurry to leave, so he sat quietly. She Ying inserted her fingers into the silk andbed her long curly hair back. Then, she turned around and respectfully called out to Lin Jiansheng, ¡°God Ling Xiao.¡± The expression on She Ying¡¯s face was serious. Lin Jiansheng nodded. ¡°Senior She Ying.¡± She Ying bit her lip and said, ¡°He¡¯s not the murderer. I believe him.¡± Lin Jiansheng raised his eyebrows and said coldly, ¡°Whether the Grand State Master is the murderer or not still needs to be investigated.¡± She Ying¡¯s gaze suddenly became ferocious. Yu Huang could see the murderous look in her eyes. However, She Ying quickly regained herposure. She pretended to be nonchnt and smiled. She waved her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been yearning for your Grand State Master for a long time. If he¡¯s really the murderer, can you leave his corpse intact even if you want to kill him?¡± Tears seemed to be welling up in She Ying¡¯s eyes. She said jokingly, ¡°I can¡¯t win his heart, so after he dies, at least let me get his body.¡± Yu Huang looked at She Ying¡¯s teary eyes silently and clenched her fists tightly. Lin Jiansheng lowered his head and said in a low voice, ¡°If the evidence is conclusive and proves that he is the murderer, there¡¯s a high chance that he will die.¡± The smile on She Ying¡¯s face disappeared when she heard this, and a hint of madness appeared in her eyes. No one knew what she was thinking. Lin Jiansheng pulled Yu Huang out of the car and walked towards the airport. It was only when they boarded the aircraft that Yu Huang said, ¡°Will Godfather really die?¡± Lin Jiansheng stopped talking. Along the way, Yu Huang was somewhat listless. Lin Jiansheng felt annoyed when he saw her dejected look. He suddenly threw a book at her. ¡°Time is precious. Since you have nothing to do, memorize all the contents of this book.¡± Chapter 662 - Can You Let Him Die Intact? (2)

Chapter 662: Can You Let Him Die Intact? (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

That book looked quite thin. Yu Huang nodded and opened the title page of the book. She saw the words¡ª Spirit Tool Encyclopedia. The handwriting on it looked gray. Yu Huang said, ¡°They¡¯re cutting corners with the printing.¡± Lin Jiansheng rubbed his nose and exined in embarrassment, ¡°It¡¯s a pirated version.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you buy the original?¡± ¡°Is it easy to buy the original?¡± Lin Jiansheng snorted and said, ¡°This Spirit Tool Encyclopedia is a treasure of the Spirit Tool Continent. Hundreds of years ago, a senior from the Holy Spirit Continent was lucky enough to be teleported to the Spirit Tool Continent and became an outer sect disciple of a sect on that continent.¡± ¡°The original book is the treasure of the sect. He doesn¡¯t even have the right to borrow it. He bought this book from the ck market. Don¡¯t underestimate this pirated book. There are at most three such pirated books in the Holy Spirit Continent. Be content.¡± This was how pitiful a small world was. After knowing that this book had such a background, Yu Huang immediately felt deep veneration. She said again, ¡°Isn¡¯t it the Spirit Tool Encyclopedia? Why is it so thin?¡± Lin Jiansheng didn¡¯t exin and only sneered. ¡°Heh¡­¡± ...... Yu Huang opened the directory and saw the words¡ª Spirit Gathering Tool Beauty Spirit Tool Soul Nurturing Spirit Tool Battle Spirit Tool ¡­ There were more than ten types of Spirit Tools. Yu Huang touched the Spirit Gathering Tool with her finger. The book suddenly flipped through automatically. A stack of content about twenty centimeters thick appeared in front of Yu Huang. Yu Huang widened her eyes. ¡°This¡­ this book can automatically change?¡± Lin Jiansheng nodded proudly and said, ¡°Yes, this book itself is a Containment Spirit Tool.¡± Yu Huang expressed her gratitude. Just a Containment Spirit Tool alone had such rich knowledge. Then, there were other types of spirit artifacts behind it. How thick was it?! Yu Huangined silently, ¡°Even if I carry her until I die, I probably won¡¯t be able to memorize everything.¡± She only hoped that her mentor could live for a few hundred more years. Otherwise, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to wait until the day shepletely memorized this book. ¡°Read more of the contents here. In the future, when you go to the Great World, I hope you will have the chance to go to the Spirit Tool Continent to learn the training methods of Spirit Tools. In the future, when you return to the Holy Spirit Continent, you will be the only Spirit Tool Master on the continent. You will be richer than those alchemists!¡± Lin Jiansheng was a money-grubber. He said, ¡°I hope that I will have the chance to go to the Great World to take a look and learn more profitable techniques. Tsk, when I have money in the future, I will sleep on a bed made of gold.¡± Yu Huang smiled and didn¡¯t take it seriously. She was also somewhat interested in Spirit Tools, especially after witnessing the might of Zhan Jianxue¡¯s level 9 Spirit Tool, the Cherry Blossom Warhammer, on the Doomsday Battlefield. Yu Huang casually flipped through it and saw a Spirit Tool called the ¡®Spiritual Energy Recement Bottle¡¯. This Spiritual Energy Recement Bottle was rtively special. It was a special Spirit Tool that could store spiritual power. It didn¡¯t have a fixed level of spiritual power like other spirit weapons. The Spiritual Energy Recement Bottle was divided into ten levels ording to the strength of its effect. Level 1 Spiritual Energy Recement Bottle could be forged by ordinary Spirit Tool Masters, and a Spiritual Energy Recement Bottle of this level could contain the spiritual power of a Schr. A Level 2 Spiritual Energy Recement Bottle could contain all the spiritual power of a Master¡­ Only high-level Spirit Tool Master masters and Spirit Tool Master big shots could forge level-eight and level-nine Spiritual Energy Recement Bottles. As for the level-eight Spiritual Energy Recement Bottle, it could contain all the spiritual power of a Grand Master. The level-nine Spiritual Energy Recement Bottle could store all the spiritual power equivalent to that of a Prime Master. On the Spirit Tool Continent, many Beast Tamers would use this kind of Spiritual Energy Recement Bottle to store their spiritual power when they were about to die so that their descendants could use this spiritual power to protect themselves. There were also Beast Tamers who would sell their spiritual power to rich people. In short, this Spiritual Energy Recement Bottle was a spiritual weapon that could be sold and stored. Yu Huang clicked her tongue in wonder. The Beast Tamers of the Spirit Tool Continent were really talented. How could they develop all kinds of Spirit Tools? No wonder it became one of the Great Worlds. Yu Huang was engrossed in reading when the aircraft arrived at the Blue Lake cier. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Huang hurriedly closed the book. After cing the book into the storage device, she jumped off the aircraft with Lin Jiansheng. On the cier, there were many Beast Tamers scattered around. Yu Huang even saw Sheng Lingfeng. Chapter 663 - Can You Let Him Die Intact? (3)

Chapter 663: Can You Let Him Die Intact? (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Dad.¡± When Sheng Lingfeng saw that Yu Huang hade with Lin Jiansheng, he hurriedly walked over. ¡°Ah Huang, you¡¯re here too.¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°I brought her here to train.¡± ¡°This is a good thing.¡± Sheng Lingfeng said to Lin Jiansheng, ¡°God Ling Xiao, you¡¯re finally here. The grievous energy in the ice cave hasn¡¯t been eliminated. Now, no one dares to enter rashly. They¡¯re waiting for you.¡± The Prime Master¡¯s grievous energy was very terrifying. Even Sheng Lingfeng and the others didn¡¯t dare to enter rashly. Lin Jiansheng walked towards the cliff and stood at the edge. He looked down. Below the cliff, there was a blue ice sea. There was a very narrow hole in the middle of the cliff. There was a small g in front of the hole, indicating that it was the entrance to the ice cave. Lin Jiansheng asked in a low voice, ¡°Have those explorerse out?¡± Sheng Lingfeng shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯ve already gone deep into the ice cave to check the situation. Those explorers are already dead.¡± After a pause, Sheng Lingfeng continued, ¡°They were affected by the resentment and killed each other.¡± If they hadn¡¯t been live-streaming back then, no one would have discovered that they had died in the cier cave. What a coincidence. Lin Jiansheng asked Yu Huang, ¡°Can you see the grievous energy?¡± Yu Huang looked around and discovered that the air on the cier was very clean. There was no resentment at all. She stared at the entrance of the cier cave and sensed faint resentment from the entrance. Yu Huang asked in surprise, ¡°Mentor, this Spirit Plundering Formation can hide resentment?¡± Lin Jiansheng nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s precisely because the Spirit Plundering Formation suppressed the grievous energy that I never discovered them.¡± Lin Jiansheng was now a Purifying Spirit God. He could clearly sense every grievous energy on the continent when he closed his eyes. ...... However, the Spirit Plundering Formation suppressed the resentment. If someone hadn¡¯t coincidentally destroyed the Spirit Plundering Formation, Lin Jiansheng wouldn¡¯t have discovered it. ¡°Come, follow me in.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Jiansheng brought Yu Huang into the cier karst cave. As expected, he saw the corpses of the explorers who had killed each other. Their deaths were very tragic. Two corpses had fallen from the tform of the karst cave and their stomachs were pierced by ice pirs. They were like ice sculptures frozen on the ice pirs. Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°Come and purify the spirits of these explorers.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang closed her eyes and chanted the Purifying Spirit Incantation. When the gentle incantation sounded, pure red psychic energy spread out from Yu Huang¡¯s body. The psychic energy carried the aura of true fire and entered the bodies of those explorers. Soon, the ck grievous energy that gathered on the explorers¡¯ bodies disappearedpletely. Yu Huang opened her eyes and saw Lin Jiansheng stepping on the passageway formed by psychic power and walking to the middle of the towering ice pir. He quietly stared at the snake woman¡¯s face in the ice pir. Bai Zhenzhen, who was frozen in the cier cave, had a beautiful face. Lin Jiansheng could even see how many curly eyshes she had. When Bai Zhenzhen died, her eyes were open. Those eyes were filled with anguish. She had frozen to death quickly. When she died, her lifelike eyes still contained the murderer¡¯s figure. Lin Jiansheng looked carefully at the reflection in Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes and saw that the person was wearing a long robe embroidered with cranes! He was even wearing a divination hat! The crane robe and divination hat were Mo Xiao¡¯s outfit style! Chapter 664 - Threat (1)

Chapter 664: Threat (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lin Jiansheng stared at the reflection in Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes with a sinister gaze and did not move for a long time. At this moment, Yu Huang arrived beside Lin Jiansheng. She stared at the woman in the ice pir and looked at her carefully. She saw that Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s appearance was as beautiful and exquisite as a living person¡¯s. Even her clear eyshes could be seen clearly. She eximed, ¡°Senior Bai Zhenzhen was instantly frozen.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± To be able to instantly trap a Prime Master Beast Tamer in an ice pir, the other party¡¯s strength must be even more terrifying. ¡°Look at her eyes,¡± Lin Jiansheng reminded Yu Huang. Yu Huang looked into Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes in confusion. Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes were a faint green color. At first nce, she only felt that these eyes were really beautiful. On a closer look, Yu Huang realized that there was the back view of an adult man in Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes. She was frozen in an instant, so the scene she saw before she died was also frozen in her eyes. It was a man wearing a white robe with a crane embroidered on it. Yu Huang found the robe extremely familiar. When she first met the Grand State Master, she felt that the embroidery on the Grand State Master¡¯s robe was really beautiful and could not help but peek at it a few times. When she saw the reflection in her innocent eyes, Yu Huang¡¯s expression became more and more gloomy. She clenched her fists and said angrily, ¡°This is a conspiracy!¡± A conspiracy that had been nned for hundreds of years! Lin Jiansheng nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ...... However, when the plot was set up too perfectly, it became the ¡®truth¡¯. ¡°Purify her spirit.¡± Lin Jiansheng slowly closed his eyes and clenched his right hand gently in the void. A Purifying Spirit Scepter appeared in his hand out of thin air. The gem on the scepter released a holy white light that shone on the ice pirs. The entire cave became beautiful and magical. Yu Huang raised her head and saw the Spirit Plundering Formation sealed in the ice. At this moment, Lin Jiansheng started to purify spirits. The thick and ethereal Purifying Spirit Incantation spread throughout the world with Lin Jiansheng as the center. The Purifying Spirit Power pounced at the ice pir. It opened its tentacles and gently but quickly entered the ice pir and into Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s body. The gentle and clean Purifying Spirit Power washed away Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s resentment. Soon, Yu Huang realized that theyer of resentment surrounding the ice pir was beginning to fade¡­ The process of Purifying Spiritsted for nearly half an hour. At this moment, Lin Jiansheng also revealed a tired expression. Purifying the soul of a Prime Master Beast Tamer was a very soul-consuming matter. Even Lin Jiansheng, a Purifying Spirit God, felt exhausted. Yu Huang hurriedly held Lin Jiansheng¡¯s arm. ¡°Mentor, rest for a while.¡± Lin Jiansheng held the scepter in his right hand and leaned his left body against Yu Huang¡¯s. He looked up at the Spirit Plundering Formation at the top of the cave and said to Yu Huang, ¡°The grievous energy has been removed. You will break this Spirit Plundering Formation.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang helped Lin Jiansheng back to a tform in the cave and sat down. Then, she summoned Xuan Yu. Xuan Yu transformed into an adult Divine Feather Phoenix. It let out a loud cry that was heard by Sheng Lingfeng and the others outside. Sheng Lingfeng carefully sensed the aura in the air and said, ¡°The grievous energy has been eliminated.¡± ¡°Quick, go in and take a look.¡± The Snake n¡¯s strongest Grand Master, Bai Xi, was the first to jump off the cliff and climb into the narrow cave. Seeing this, Sheng Lingfeng and the other vice presidents also jumped down. When they entered the ice cave, Yu Huang stepped on Xuan Yu¡¯s back and stood on the top of the ice cave. She was holding a spirit sword and destroying the Spirit Plundering Formation . The longsword shed at the hard cier, and cracks instantly appeared on the cier. The Spirit Seizing Formation sealed under the cier suddenly shot a ck evil energy at Yu Huang. Yu Huang quickly threw the Psychic Sphere in her hand into the ck fog. The evil energy was instantly dispersed and disintegrated by her pure and domineering psychic power. Just like that, the Spirit Plundering Formation was destroyed. The Spirit Plundering Formation was actually very easy to disintegrate. The hateful thing was that the murderer had hidden these Prime Masters too well, causing no one to discover their location. That was why their spiritual power was forcefully snatched away by the Spirit Plundering Formation. Yu Huang jumped back to the tform and stood beside Lin Jiansheng while Xuan Yu pped its wings. As it pped its wings, the temperature in the ice cave rose steadily. The Purifying Evil Phoenix me that fell from its feathers burned on the ice pirs, and the ice pirs quickly melted¡­ Chapter 665 - Threat (2)

Chapter 665: Threat (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Xuan Yu took more than twenty minutes to melt the towering ice pir in the middle of the cave. When the ice pir melted, Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s body, which was sealed in the middle of the ice pir, fell with a bang. Seeing this, the Snake n¡¯s Grand Master Bai Xi shouted in anger and fear, ¡°Senior! No!¡± He quickly flew to the bottom of the cave and hugged Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s cold and stiff body. Bai Xi was the oldest and most powerful Beast Tamer in the Snake n. He and Bai Zhenzhen were Snake n members of the same n. He had seen Bai Zhenzhen when he was young. At that time, Bai Zhenzhen was the number one expert in the n and the number one beauty. Her green eyes were soul-stirring, and her beauty was mesmerizing. In the Snake n, no one disliked Bai Zhenzhen. The fantasy lover of Bai Xi when he was young was Bai Zhenzhen. Bai Xi caught Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s body. He looked at the cold goddess lying in his arms and was enraged. Sheng Lingfeng nodded at Bai Xi. Bai Xi gritted his teeth and shouted angrily, ¡°Senior Bai Zhenzhen was the strongest Beast Tamer in our n. She was murdered and frozen here. After she died, she even suffered the pain of her spiritual power being stolen. I hope the alliance will investigate the identity of the murderer as soon as possible and give the Snake n an exnation!¡± Without waiting for Sheng Lingfeng to express his stance, Bai Xi threatened again, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see the peace between the beastmen and the humans that has been maintained for three thousand years broken, please find out the identity of the murderer as soon as possible and give us an exnation! If the alliance dares to protect the murderer, then the Snake n will definitely personally punish that murderer!¡± The fact that Bai Xi could say such words meant that he had already determined that the murderer was a human Beast Tamer. Sheng Lingfeng frowned slightly, and his entire body exuded a dignified aura. ¡°Mr. Bai Xi, don¡¯t worry. The alliance will definitely investigate this matter as soon as possible. We will give the Snake n and the entire world an exnation. We definitely won¡¯t let Senior Bai Zhenzhen die in vain.¡± ¡°As for the murderer¡­¡± Sheng Lingfeng ced his hands behind his back and raised his chin slightly. He said in a stern tone,¡± It doesn¡¯t matter if the murderer is a human expert, a beastman expert, or an elf expert. It doesn¡¯t matter what his cultivation level or identity is. The Alliance won¡¯t protect him. ¡± ...... Bai Xi nodded with a sinister expression and gritted his teeth. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for the news.¡± At this moment, Lin Jiansheng suddenly raised his head and looked at the top of the ice cave. His expression changed drastically as he shouted, ¡°Hurry up and get out! The cave is about to copse!¡± Because the ice pir had melted and the support of the ice cave had disappeared, the cave was ultimately about to copse. Hearing this, Bai Xi carried Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s body and was the first to exit the ice cave. Sheng Lingfeng grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder and dragged her to the entrance of the cave. He pulled her away from the cave. ¡°Mentor!¡± Seeing that Lin Jiansheng was a little slow, Yu Huang hurriedly reached out and pulled him. When thest person escaped from the cave, the ice cave copsed with a bang. Yu Huang and the others floated above the blueke and watched helplessly as the entire blueke cier copsed. Ten secondster, the Blue Lake cier finally calmed down. After everything calmed down, everyonended on the broken cier. The Blue Lake cier, which was once regarded as the number one cier in the Holy Spirit Continent, was finally destroyed. Sighing, Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°The Blue Lake cier was destroyed. What a pity.¡± Bai Xi ced Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s body on the cier, and the Beast Tamers of the Snake n surrounded them. ¡°It¡¯s really Senior Bai Zhenzhen!¡± They carefully examined Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s face. Soon, Bai Xi found the reflection in Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes. ¡°The murderer is in Senior Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes!¡± As he spoke, Bai Xi hurriedly took out his phone and took a photo of it. Upon hearing Bai Xi¡¯s words, Sheng Lingfeng and the vice presidents instantly gathered in front of Bai Zhenzhen. Sheng Lingfeng looked into Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes at a close distance. The light in Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes began to dim because of the air, and the white figure became fainter and fainter. But Sheng Lingfeng and the others still saw that shadow. ¡°Judging from this person¡¯s figure, he should be a man. He¡¯s wearing a white robe and a hat. This¡­¡± At this point, the vice president of the elves, Carasso, suddenly closed his eyes and looked at Sheng Lingfeng hesitantly. The others also looked at Sheng Lingfeng. ¡°President, this person¡­¡± Lion King Lu Li said hesitantly,¡± A crane robe with wide sleeves. Isn¡¯t this the divination uniform of your country¡¯s Grand State Master? ¡± Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s expression changed, but he didn¡¯t answer their question directly. Seeing this, Bai Xi and the snake people beside her raised their heads and looked at Sheng Lingfeng coldly. ¡°President! Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Sheng Lingfeng said thoughtfully, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t you think that both Senior Dongfang Sile¡¯s death and Senior Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s death are too coincidental?¡± ¡°Prime Master Lingfeng, what do you mean?¡± Bai Xi¡¯s address of Sheng Lingfeng had changed. He smiled mockingly and mocked, ¡°The one who died wasn¡¯t a member of your n, so you can remain calm.¡± Xuanyuan Shen hurriedly said to Bai Xi, ¡°Mr. Bai Xi, don¡¯t be angry. The president must have his reasons for saying that. Why don¡¯t we calm down and listen to the President¡¯s opinion?¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Huang calmly nced at Xuanyuan Shen. Why did this person be a peacemaker today? After Xuanyuan Shen said that, Bai Xi¡¯s anger subsided a little. ¡°Prime Master Lingfeng, tell me, how is it a coincidence?¡± As Sheng Lingfeng pondered, he said, ¡°The one who discovered Senior Dongfang Sile¡¯s death wasn¡¯t a cultivator, but a tourism developmentpany. And the person who discovered Senior Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s body wasn¡¯t a person from our world. They were bothmoner organizations. Don¡¯t you think this is a coincidence? You have to know that if a person from the world discovered a Prime Master Bone, they would definitely suppress the news immediately and report it to the alliance. But, whenmoners discovered the Prime Master Bone, they would publicize this matter immediately.¡± ¡°I¡¯m wondering if the murderer is deliberately usingmoners to blow this matter up. He wants us to suspect and jointly condemn the Grand State Master because of these clues?¡± Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s analysis was indeed reasonable. The anger of Bai Xi and the others gradually subsided. Chapter 666 - Meeting Sheng Yang Again (1)

Chapter 666: Meeting Sheng Yang Again (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sheng Lingfeng was secretly relieved to see that Bai Xi and the others had listened to him. He continued, ¡°Moreover, Senior Dongfang Sile and Senior Bai Zhenzhen have been dead for a long time. No one has discovered them, but they had both been discovered recently. These coincidences seem too deliberate.¡± ¡°Everyone,¡± Sheng Lingfeng said earnestly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that when Su Xuanye hid behind the scenes and used the six families of the Divine Moon Empire to surround and kill Purifying Spirit Grand Master Su Tingxue, everyone believed that Su Tingxue was the culprit. But in the end?¡± ¡°In the end, it was only six hundred yearster that we discovered that Su Tingxue had died unjustly. The culprit was Su Xuanye!¡± Hearing this, Bai Xi and the otherspletely calmed down. Bai Xi was unwilling, but he had no choice but to use Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s analysis to consider the entire matter. He pondered and said, ¡°What the President said makes sense.¡± ¡°The President is right.¡± Carasso also agreed. ¡°If Mo Xiao isn¡¯t the murderer and the murderer is someone else, then he is imitating Su Xuanye¡¯s actions and deliberately framing Mo Xiao! Although all the evidence points to the Grand State Master, there are indeed many doubts that haven¡¯t been rified. We can¡¯t make a conclusion easily.¡± ¡°Besides, the Grand State Master is the only Divination Master in the Holy Spirit Continent. The more admirable his ability is, the more people will fear him. Perhaps this entire matter is a trap.¡± Carasso calmed down and analyzed carefully. He felt more and more that this matter seemed suspicious. When Yu Huang heard the conversation of these big shots, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, these experts weren¡¯t blind idiots. ¡°That¡¯s true, but all the evidence points to Mo Xiao. This means that Mo Xiao is suspicious. I won¡¯t force you to convict Mo Xiao, but I also hope that you won¡¯t protect Mo Xiao in case he is guilty. President, vice presidents, I hope you can catch the real culprit as soon as possible and give the Snake n an exnation.¡± ¡°I definitely will.¡± Bai Xi looked at Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s body with a sad expression. He wanted to bring Bai Zhenzhen back to the Snake n to be buried, but he also wanted to catch the real culprit. He hesitated for a moment before enduring the pain and saying, ¡°An autopsy is extremely helpful in catching the murderer. Senior Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s body hasn¡¯t begun to rot yet, so there might still be evidence. President, please send Senior Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s body to Jingdu for an autopsy. After we find out the truth, we¡¯ll bring her back for burial.¡± Hearing that, Sheng Lingfeng bowed to Bai Xi. ¡°Mr. Bai Xi, don¡¯t worry. The alliance will definitely find the culprit as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After sending off Bai Xi and the others, Sheng Lingfeng asked his assistant, Lu Yubei, to get someone to bring Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s body back to Jingdu. Lin Jiansheng brought Yu Huang back to the Holy Spirit Academy. Since Sheng Lingfeng and the others were able to consider the situation rationally and calmly, Yu Huang felt much more rxed. When she followed Lin Jiansheng back to the Rakshasa City airport, she was surprised to see two familiar figures. It was a beautiful girl and a young man. The young man was wearing a gray shirt with a cor and a ck coat. His back was facing Yu Huang as he lowered his head and looked at his phone. The girl standing beside him was wearing a white cored sweater. Her leather pants wrapped around a pair of straight and slender legs, and she was wearing t white shoes. She looked tall. Yu Huang felt that those two people resembled Sheng Wuque and Sheng Yang. But they shouldn¡¯t have appeared in Rakshasa City. Yu Huang was about to leave when she heard the girl say, ¡°Brother Wuque, it¡¯s indeed hot here. Take off your clothes. Otherwise, if others see us, they will think that we ran out of a mental hospital.¡± With that said, the girl grabbed her sweater with both hands and took it off. This voice¡­ Yu Huang stopped in her tracks and shouted at the two of them in surprise, ¡°Yang Yang, Wuque?¡± Sheng Wuque suddenly turned around and saw Yu Huang behind him. A look of pleasant surprise appeared on his face. ¡°Young Madam!¡± Sheng Yang also turned around with her sweater. Seeing that it was really Yu Huang, Sheng Yang was shocked. ¡°Yu Huang, why are you here?!¡± Sheng Yang hurriedly ran over and pounced on Yu Huang. She hugged her and shook her hard. ¡°Sister-inw! What a coincidence to meet you the moment we arrived!¡± ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± Yu Huang pulled Sheng Yang out and sized her up. In the past, the tip of Sheng Yang¡¯s nose only reached Yu Huang¡¯s chin, but now, it had exceeded her upper lip. After not seeing her for a few months, Sheng Yang had grown taller. Chapter 667 - Meeting Sheng Yang Again (2)

Chapter 667: Meeting Sheng Yang Again (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°You¡¯ve grown taller, Yang Yang.¡± Sheng Yang rubbed her chest against Yu Huang¡¯s arm and blinked at her. ¡°What else? Don¡¯t you think I¡¯ve grown in other areas too?¡± Yu Huang was caught betweenughter and tears. She tapped her nose. ¡°Yes. You¡¯re a B cup now.¡± Sheng Yang chuckled happily. ¡°By the way, why aren¡¯t you in the Divine Realm Academy? Why are you here?¡± Yu Huang looked at Sheng Wuque. ¡°Also, why did youe with Sheng Yang?¡± Sheng Wuque said, ¡°We¡¯re here to participate in the Golden Auction.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Sheng Yang exined, ¡°I heard that there will be a Soul Restoring Fruit at the Golden Auction tomorrow. Dad used to say that the Soul Restoring Fruit has a high chance of helping Mom recover her consciousness, so I took leave and came with Brother Wuque.¡± ¡°Daddy has been busy with work recently and didn¡¯t have time toe over.¡± Sheng Lingfeng was busy investigating the deaths of the two Prime Masters and indeed didn¡¯t have time toe. Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang¡¯s training sses in the Holy Spirit Academy couldn¡¯t be dyed, so Sheng Lingfeng asked his disciple, Sheng Wuque, toe with Sheng Yang. Of course, he also sent experts to protect them secretly. ¡°I see.¡± After knowing that the Soul Restoring Fruit could help Lan Yao recover her consciousness, Yu Huang also wanted to take a look. ¡°Mentor, go back to school first. I¡¯ll take half a day off.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After parting with Lin Jiansheng, Yu Huang brought Sheng Wuque and Sheng Yang to the hotel where she and Sheng Xiao had stayed in and booked two rooms. Sheng Wuque stayed in one room, while Yu Huang and Sheng Yang shared a room. At night, smoke rose in Rakshasa City. Sheng Yang listened to the gunshots all night. In the morning, when the three of them went to a mutton restaurant to eat mutton noodles, they saw a group of mercenaries driving past on the road with many low-level demon beasts in a big truck, but they were stopped by another group of mercenaries. Without another word, the two sides pulled out their guns and started shooting at each other. A few bullets missed and shot towards the mutton restaurant. The waiter in the mutton restaurant was already used to it and nimbly dodged the bullet. However, a man eating noodles at the neighboring table with his back facing the door wasn¡¯t so lucky. The bullet pierced through his head and he fell onto the table while blood flowed into the bowl. The owner shouted, ¡°Drag the corpse away!¡± Thus, the waiter dragged the victim out without changing his expression. The corpse was ced at the entrance of the restaurant and they waited for the ¡°trash¡± truck to drag it away. The garbage trucks here were divided into two types. One was to clean up the trash, and the terminal was the trash disposal nt. The other was to transport corpses, and the terminal was the incinerator. Sheng Yang stared at the corpse at the door, then at the blood in the bowl at the next table, and then at the mutton noodles in her bowl. She immediately felt nauseous. ¡°The Rakshasa Empire is indeed chaotic¡­¡± Sheng Wuque calmed down a little, but he couldn¡¯t eat the noodles in his bowl either. Only Yu Huang ate heartily. She drank all the soup in the bowl before bringing Sheng Yang and the others to buy masks and cloaks. ¡°You have to wear masks and ck cloaks at the Golden Auction. Otherwise, you will be robbed after the auction.¡± In the Rakshasa Empire, killing, arson, burns, and robbery were all daily urrences. Here, the rule of the jungle reigned supreme. At night, they went to the auction house. The Golden Auction House was very popr, and every auction it held was packed. When they entered the venue, everyone had to line up. As Yu Huang queued, she noticed that the marriage line on her ring finger had moved. She looked along the marriage line and realized that it had shortened quite a bit. The other end of the line was extended to the hand of a tall man with a white cat mask. Yu Huang was speechless. She extended her index finger and with a thought, her spiritual power turned into a little butterfly that pped its wings and flew towards Sheng Xiao. The butterflynded on Sheng Xiao¡¯s ear and kissed it gently. Sheng Xiao crushed the butterfly and turned around. He saw Yu Huang in a fox mask and recognized her immediately. At that moment, it was Sheng Xiao¡¯s turn to check his ticket. Sheng Xiao went in first and waited for her. Sheng Yang was in front of Yu Huang. When Sheng Yang walked past Sheng Xiao after checking the tickets, Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t realize that it was Sheng Yang. When Yu Huang entered, Sheng Xiao held her hand and lowered his head to ask her, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yu Huang pointed at Sheng Yang. ¡°Your sister is here too.¡± ¡°Yang Yang?¡± Sheng Yang turned around and stared at Sheng Xiao, who was wearing a mask. She recognized her brother immediately. ¡°Brother! Why are you here?!¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯m here to bid for the Soul Restoring Fruit.¡± Sheng Yang said, ¡°Me too.¡± They both fell silent. Yu Huang chuckled and said, ¡°The two of you are filial children.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in and find a seat.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Yang and the others were next to each other. Sheng Xiao was at the back. This was Sheng Yang¡¯s first time participating in the Golden Auction. She was especially excited and coveted every item. However, she came with a mission, so she didn¡¯t dare to bid recklessly. The Soul Restoring Fruit was a high-grade medicinal herb on the Upper World¡¯s Demon Beast Continent. It was almost impossible to find on the Holy Spirit Continent. It could be imagined how precious it was. The price set by the auction was very high. The starting price was one million spirit stones. This price made many people give up. Sheng Yang hurriedly raised her card and offered 1.1 million spirit stones. Soon, in the northwest corner, someone raised his card and offered 1.2 million spirit stones. Sheng Yang went against him. When she raised the price to five million spirit stones, he finally stopped. In the end, Sheng Yang obtained the Soul Restoring Fruit. After the auction, Sheng Yang handed the Soul Restoring Fruit to Sheng Xiao immediately and asked him to keep it for her. Sheng Xiao had already sensed a familiar aura around Sheng Yang. When they returned to the hotel, he walked to the corner of the corridor and said, ¡°Come out.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, an old man appeared beside Sheng Xiao. This person was the butler of the Lovers Lake Vi. ¡°Please send the Soul Restoring Fruit back to Yufu City for me.¡± Sheng Xiao handed the Soul Restoring Fruit to the butler. The butler took the jade box and thought of something. He asked softly, ¡°The patriarch¡¯s birthday ising soon. Aren¡¯t Young Master and Young Madam going back to celebrate his birthday?¡± The butler smiled and said, ¡°This is the first birthday the Patriarch has celebrated since Young Madam married into the family. As his son and daughter-inw, you two should go back and take a look. Besides¡­¡± The butler¡¯s gaze darkened.¡± Since Madam isn¡¯t by his side, the Patriarch would be very lonely. In the past, at this time, Madam would prepare a birthday banquet for the Patriarch. If you guys don¡¯t go back this year, he will very lonely. ¡± Sheng Xiao had almost forgotten about it. He felt ashamed and annoyed when he heard the butler¡¯s words. It was time to go back and apany his father. Sheng Xiao said to the butler, ¡°Escort Yang Yang and the others back first. I¡¯ll take leave from the school first and bring Young Madam back tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t tell the Patriarch. Only then will it be a surprise.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± However, Sheng Yang refused to leave. She insisted on going back with Sheng Xiao to visit the Holy Spirit Academy. Sheng Xiao snorted. ¡°Do you want to visit the academy or see Sheng Zhou? Do you think I don¡¯t know?¡± Sheng Yang stuck out her tongue. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for me toe here. Meeting him isn¡¯t too much to ask, right?¡± ¡°How old are you? You¡¯re not allowed to date yet.¡± Sheng Yang was almost 18 years old, but in Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes, his sister would be a child even if she was 28 years old. ¡°How old am I?¡± Sheng Yangughed sarcastically and retorted, ¡°How old was Yu Huang when you hooked up with her? She was only 18 years old!¡± Sheng Xiao became less imposing. Chapter 668 - The More Best Friends, the Better. One Man Is Enough (1)

Chapter 668: The More Best Friends, the Better. One Man Is Enough (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When Sheng Xiao first met Yu Huang, she had just turned 18. However, when he really hooked up with Yu Huang, Yu Huang had already graduated from high school and was almost 19 years old. Besides¡­ ¡°When I was pursuing your sister-inw, I was only 25 years old. Sheng Zhou is almost 40 years old. The age difference between the two of you is too big. There¡¯s a generation gap.¡± Sheng Xiao felt guilty when he saw Sheng Yang¡¯s expression be sad. He continued, ¡°When you are older and more experienced, it won¡¯t be toote to express your feelings when you have something inmon to talk about with Sheng Zhou.¡± The gloomy look in Sheng Yang¡¯s eyes instantly dispersed and turned into a cheerful look. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Sheng Zhou watched me grow up. Sheng Zhou had been brought up by Daddy since he was young. What do you call this?¡± Sheng Yang poked each other with her index fingers. She said, ¡°This is called knowing everything about each other.¡± Girls in love were indeed scary. ¡°Hmph, if you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll tell my sister-inw.¡± Sheng Yang chased after Yu Huang. Yu Huang was queuing up in front of Jin Chao Cafe to buy coffee. When she saw Sheng Yang run over and hug her arm, she lowered her head and saw Sheng Yang pouting with a fawning smile. She asked, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Sister-inw.¡± Sheng Yang called her sister-inw sweetly. She looked cold and aloof, but she insisted on wheedling. It seemed out of ce with her aura. Yu Huang nced at Sheng Xiao, who was standing behind them. Seeing that Sheng Xiao wasn¡¯t smiling, she said to Sheng Yang, ¡°Sister, although we are best friends, your brother and I sleep together. I have the same principles as your brother. It¡¯s useless for you to bribe me if your brother doesn¡¯t agree.¡± Hearing this, Sheng Yang scowled. ¡°You ignore your best friend after you have a man.¡± Yu Huang said expressionlessly, ¡°The more best friends, the better. One man is enough. Don¡¯t worry, you will be like this in the future.¡± Sheng Yang rolled her eyes and continued to argue with Sheng Xiao. Beside him, Sheng Wuque also looked at Sheng Xiao with a fawning gaze. ¡°Young Master, just let me go with Yang Yang. Brother Wuyang is showing off the Holy Spirit Academy on WeChat every few days. That kid is so smug. Take me there and let me see how good it is. I will work hard to enter the Holy Spirit Academy during the next enrollmentpetition.¡± Sheng Yang also said, ¡°Yes, yes! Brother, I¡¯ll go to the next enrollmentpetition too!¡± Sheng Xiao was annoyed by them. In the end, he nodded in agreement. Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but shake her head andugh when she saw Sheng Xiao agree. She Ying ced the four cups of coffee on the window sill and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Do you want to take them away or drink them now?¡± The coffee cup in the cafe today was a ss cup in the shape of a python. When drinking coffee, one could just suck the snake¡¯s mouth. It looked cool and unique. Yu Huang sized up the coffee cup and replied in a low voice, ¡°Drink it now.¡± ¡°Is that Sheng Xiao¡¯s sister?¡± She Ying looked at Sheng Yang¡¯s delicate face and said sadly, ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful. She¡¯s so young. I can¡¯t remember what I looked like when I was young.¡± Yu Huang stared at She Ying¡¯s face and looked at it carefully. She Ying was a snake. Her narrow and cold eyes had an indescribable sense of intimidation. At the same time, she was beautiful and mysterious. Yu Huang said, ¡°Although I¡¯ve never seen you when you were young, you¡¯re the most beautiful woman I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± This was apliment, but it wasn¡¯t a lie. She Ying¡¯s beauty was indeed rare on the continent. She Ying covered her mouth andughed. She said, ¡°This is nothing. Your Grand State Master is the most beautiful person.¡± She Ying leaned against the window frame and looked at the mercenaries and assassinsing and going on the street outside. She seemed to have thought of a romantic past and her gaze became gentle. Yu Huang took a sip of the bitter and sour coffee and heard She Ying say, ¡°The first human I saw was him. After that, when I looked at everyone, nobody seemed as dazzling.¡± Yu Huang could hear the bitterness in She Ying¡¯s words. It was even more sour than the coffee in her mouth. ¡°I often think about how good it would be if he was more ordinary-looking and didn¡¯t make me fall in love with him at first sight. That way, even if he died of old age, I wouldn¡¯t be unable to forget him.¡± She Yingughed self-deprecatingly. She shook her head and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for being unlucky. The first time I opened my eyes, I saw the most handsome man in the world.¡± Chapter 669 - The More Best Friends, the Better. One Man Is Enough (2)

Chapter 669: The More Best Friends, the Better. One Man Is Enough (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

She was someone who had stood at the top of the world. How could she fancy someone like him? Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but be stunned when she heard She Ying¡¯s words. Senior She Ying must love the Grand State Master deeply. At this moment, Yu Huang almost couldn¡¯t help but reveal the Grand State Master¡¯s sincere feelings towards She Ying. Just as she was about to say it, she heard She Ying say, ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have formed a contract with that person back then. Look, didn¡¯t he get retribution now?¡± Yu Huang¡¯s grip on the coffee cup suddenly tightened. ¡°That person¡­?¡± A hint of uneasiness shed across Yu Huang¡¯s heart. She was a little flustered, and she sounded like she had lost herposure. ¡°Senior She Ying, who is the person you¡¯re talking about?¡± She Ying hesitated. ¡°That person¡­¡± She Ying shook her head and said,¡± If you want to know, ask your adoptive father yourself. This is his private matter. ¡± Seeing that it was gettingte, She Ying said,¡± The shop is closed. It¡¯ste. It¡¯s time to rest. ¡± She Ying snapped her fingers, and the cafe instantly fell into darkness. Immediately after, the streetlights on Bounty Street went out one after another. In the next second, Yu Huang felt a strong wind blow through the air. Then, the rolling gate in front of her was lowered. Some kind of terrifying creature seemed to have appeared. It was entrenched in the sky above Bounty Street and had entered a dormant state. Its appearance blocked the starlight in the sky above Bounty Street. In the pitch-ck sky, there seemed to be two cold beast eyes staring coldly at Rakshasa City. The originally lively Bounty Street suddenly became much quieter. The killers and mercenaries walking on the street tacitly shut their mouths and softened their footsteps. No one dared to make a sound on Bounty Street after midnight. Because She Ying was going to rest. Sheng Xiao sensed a hidden powerful demonic power in the night sky. However, the demonic power was hidden very well. No one below the Grand Master level could sense it. Sheng Xiao looked up into the night and met the cold beast eyes. His heart skipped a beat. At this moment, Yu Huang walked over with coffee in both hands. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to school.¡± She handed the coffee to Sheng Yang and Sheng Wuque and gave the remaining cup to Sheng Xiao. Sheng Yang realized that the originally noisy Bounty Street had suddenly be quiet in a few seconds. The footsteps of the assassins and mercenaries on the street were very light. She, who didn¡¯t understand, also shut her mouth and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Although Sheng Wuque couldn¡¯t sense the existence of that demonic power, his intuition told him that Bounty Street was very dangerous at this time. It was best to be careful. The four of them passed through the long and wide Bounty Street quickly in silence. They circled around an empty and deste abandoned ce before entering Spring Night Street. Seeing that the ce was brightly lit and noisy, Sheng Yang heaved a long sigh of relief. She touched her cold back and whispered, ¡°What happened just now? It suddenly felt dangerous.¡± Sheng Wuque also said, ¡°Yes, the Bounty Street is very creepy.¡± Sheng Xiao told them, ¡°After the Rakshasa Empire was destroyed, Rakshasa City became a wastnd. It is said at first, that there was only one street in Rakshasa City, which was Bounty Street. Although Bounty Street looks the most dpidated and backward, it is the real Rakshasa City.¡± Hearing Sheng Xiao¡¯s exnation, Sheng Wuque thought of some information he had seen before. He nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of that before. But what happened just now? When the lights on Bounty Street turned dark, I had the feeling that I was being stared at by something terrifying. My scalp went numb. Did you feel that way?¡± Sheng Yang nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°There must be some powerful person hidden in Bounty Street,¡± Sheng Wuque said with lingering fear. ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying.¡± After they walked out of Bounty Street, Sheng Xiao said to Yu Huang, ¡°Take the car out.¡± However, Yu Huang was distracted while holding her coffee cup. She didn¡¯t react, as if she didn¡¯t hear Sheng Xiao. ¡°Wine?¡± Sheng Xiao waved his hand in front of Yu Huang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Wine, what are you thinking about?¡± Yu Huang came back to her senses and raised her head to ask him, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s drive back to school.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± Yu Huang took out the car and drove to the gas station at the end of Rakshasa City to fill up the gas before driving Sheng Yang and the others back to the academy. Although it was alreadyte at night, at the thought of being able to visit the Holy Spirit Academy, Sheng Yang and Sheng Wuque were so excited that they couldn¡¯t sleep. In the car, Sheng Yang chattered non-stop. As Yu Huang drove, she pondered over Senior She Ying¡¯s words. Who was the person she was talking about? Who had her adoptive father signed a contract with? Yu Huang couldn¡¯t think of an answer. Coincidentally, Sheng Yang said, ¡°Daddy¡¯s birthday ising soon. Brother, Sister-inw, have you thought of what gift to give him?¡± Sheng Yang ced her feet on the car seat and leaned her head on Sheng Wuque¡¯s shoulder. She said in a low voice, ¡°In the past, it was always Mommy who apanied Daddy on his birthday. This year, Mommy can¡¯t apany him. We definitely have to apany him. We can¡¯t be unprepared.¡± Sheng Wuque said, ¡°My gift is ready.¡± Sheng Yang hurriedly asked him, ¡°What gift did you prepare?¡± Sheng Wuque said, ¡°I embroidered a handkerchief.¡± Sheng Wuque took out a handkerchief from his interspatial ring. It was a light blue silk handkerchief with the word ¡®Ling¡¯ embroidered on it. Sheng Wuque said, ¡°Mentor has the habit of using handkerchiefs. He said that the handkerchiefs I embroider are the most beautiful. He will let me embroider his handkerchiefs for the rest of his life.¡± Sheng Wuque came from an embroidery family. Not only was he a Beast Tamer, but he was also an embroider. His embroidery skills were excellent. Sheng Yangined to him, ¡°You give him this every year. Can you change it?¡± ¡°People eat food every day as well. Why don¡¯t you eat shit instead?¡± Sheng Wuque retorted. Chapter 670 - Shocking Evidence (1)

Chapter 670: Shocking Evidence (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yu Huang was amused by them, and she temporarily forgot the worries in her mind. She tapped her fingers on the steering wheel and said worriedly, ¡°This is my first birthday with Dad. I didn¡¯t even have time to prepare a gift.¡± Then, Yu Huang red at Sheng Xiao usingly. ¡°It¡¯s your fault.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been too busy recently. If the butler didn¡¯t mention it, I would have forgotten.¡± Sheng Xiao reflected on himself and realized that he hadn¡¯t done his best as a son. ¡°Is there anything Dad likes?¡± She had to give him what he liked. Yu Huang wanted to prepare a suitable gift for Sheng Lingfeng. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Father likes to collect brushes.¡± Not only was Sheng Lingfeng the president of the Alliance, but he was also the number one calligrapher in the Divine Moon Empire. When he was young, he even participated in a few calligraphypetitions and got first ce every time. Sheng Lingfeng loved to collect brushes and ink the most. Yu Huangughed and said, ¡°I heard that dragon whiskers are excellent pen materials.¡± Yu Huang freed her right hand and touched Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck. She joked, ¡°Brother Xiao, why don¡¯t you lend me a few of your dragon whiskers?¡± Sheng Xiao thought, ¡°How cruel.¡± When Sheng Yang heard Yu Huang¡¯s words, she chimed in, ¡°Brother, if you love Yu Huang, give her a few dragon whiskers!¡± Sheng Wuque looked at Sheng Xiao encouragingly. Sheng Xiao was stared at by three pairs of bright eyes. He felt pressured. ¡°Then¡­ be gentle.¡± Yu Huang was joking. How could she bear to cut the dragon¡¯s whiskers? ¡°When we return to schoolter, I¡¯ll ask to see who has high-grade ink in their collection.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The car couldn¡¯t drive under the ck Dome Mountain. Yu Huang put away the car and brought Sheng Yang and the others to climb towards the Holy Spirit Academy at the top of the mountain. The poisonous gas in the ck Dome was still thick. Sheng Yang¡¯s cultivation level was low and she couldn¡¯t resist the invasion of the poisonous gas. She could only use her spiritual power to resolve the poisonous gas. Therefore, she had a hard time climbing. When the first ray of dawn shone on the peak of the ck Dome, Yu Huang and the others finally reached the top. Sheng Yang was panting. She looked up at the door in the middle of the city wall that had the words ¡°Holy Spirit Academy¡± written on it and couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°This door isn¡¯t even as grand as the door of the nursing home.¡± ¡°This is nothing.¡± Yu Huang pushed open the school gate and led Sheng Yang and Sheng Wuque into the school. She stepped on the bumpy field and opened her arms to say to Sheng Yang, ¡°Wee to the Holy Spirit Academy!¡± When Sheng Yang and Sheng Wuque saw the bumpy field under their feet, their expressions became strange. Was this the Holy Spirit Academy? The legendary number one academy on the continent? In the fantasies of the students of the Divine Realm Academy, the Holy Spirit Academy must have been built very gloriously and loftily. It should have been floating in the sky above the ck Dome, just like the Caro n¡¯s sea ind. Around the Holy Spirit Academy, there must beyers of white clouds lingering. There must be high mountains and flowing water in the school, and there must be a gxy of stars in the sky. The school building must be built like a castle. The dormitory building must be as bright and imposing as a seven-star hotel. The students must wear custom-made silk suits. In short, it must be extremely good. It definitely shouldn¡¯t look like this! Looking at the field filled with weeds and sharp stones, then at the shabby school building, they thought, ¡°How could this be the might of the number one academy on the continent?!¡± Sheng Yang felt especially disappointed. She suppressed the disappointment in her heart and turned to ask Sheng Xiao, ¡°Where are Sheng Zhou and the others?¡± Being able to see Sheng Zhou, whom she had missed for a long time, would bring Sheng Yang somefort. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°At the back of the mountain.¡± After knowing that the Holy Spirit Academy had a back mountain, Sheng Yang and Sheng Wuque perked up again. Perhaps the back mountain was the real Holy Spirit Academy. With that expectation, Sheng Yang and Yu Huang followed Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang to the back mountain. When they saw the narrow iron door leading to the back mountain, Sheng Yang couldn¡¯t hold back her smile. She had a bad feeling. This back mountain might not be as beautiful as she imagined. With a creak, the iron door opened, revealing the back mountain. It was a bare ck mountain filled with dense poisonous gas. A group of young men and women in sportswear were moving a kind of ck brick. They were building a house, and they looked like workers on a construction site! Sheng Yang recognized Sheng Zhou at a nce, and her expression instantly stiffened. Chapter 671 - Shocking Evidence (2)

Chapter 671: Shocking Evidence (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

This¡­ This was the most realistic state of life in the Holy Spirit Academy! The geniuses they admired the most were actually moving bricks! Who would dare to believe this? Sheng Wuque was also shocked. ¡°Good lord, is this the fun school life that Brother Wuyang mentioned?¡± Moving bricks and building houses was their fun school life? Yu Huang was amused by Sheng Wuque and Sheng Yang¡¯s reactions. She said, ¡°We came to the Holy Spirit Academy to cultivate, not to enjoy life. It¡¯s obvious that we¡¯re not enjoying ourselves. You¡¯re stupid.¡± Sheng Wuque said, ¡°I was stupid.¡± Sheng Yang raised her hand and shouted at Sheng Zhou, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother!¡± When Sheng Zhou heard Sheng Yang¡¯s voice, he was stunned and thought that he had heard wrongly. Then, he heard Sheng Wuque shouting again, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Brother Wuyang!¡± If he hallucinated Sheng Yang¡¯s voice because she missed her, why would he also hear that fool¡¯s voice? Sheng Zhou and Sheng Wuyang put down the ck Spirit Stones in their hands at the same time and looked up at the back gate. They were shocked to see Sheng Yang and Sheng Wuque. Sheng Zhou realized that his clothes, his face and hands were dirty. He subconsciously wiped his hands with his sleeve. It wasn¡¯t easy to wipe properly. Once he wiped himself, he became even dirtier. His handsome face was like a drawing board that had been painted ck. Sheng Yang hurriedly ran towards Sheng Zhou. She stood in front of Sheng Zhou and stared at her beloved Eldest Senior Brother. When she saw her Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s dark face and the gentleness in his eyes, her heart ached. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother.¡± Sheng Yang wanted to cry when she called him Eldest Senior Brother. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, didn¡¯t you say on WeChat that you guys were doing well? How is this doing well?¡± Seeing that Sheng Yang was about to cry, Sheng Zhou was at a loss. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Sheng Zhou wanted to wipe Sheng Yang¡¯s eyes, but just as his finger pressed on Sheng Yang¡¯s face, a ck thumb mark appeared on her face. Sheng Yang quickly turned her head and wiped her eyes. At that moment, Pupu An approached them while wagging his tail. When he saw Sheng Yang and Sheng Wuque, the two unfamiliar children, he asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Sheng Xiao, who are these two children?¡± ¡°She¡¯s my sister and he¡¯s my junior.¡± Sheng Xiao said to Sheng Yang and Sheng Wuque, ¡°Yang Yang, Wuque, this is Professor Pupu An.¡± ¡°Hello, Professor.¡± Pupu An saw that Sheng Yang and Sheng Zhou seemed very close and their eyes were red. He could tell at a nce that their rtionship wasn¡¯t ordinary. Pupu An said to Sheng Zhou, ¡°Since your girlfriend came, I¡¯ll give you an hour off to apany your girlfriend.¡± Sheng Yang blushed when she heard the word ¡®girlfriend¡¯. Sheng Zhou panicked and Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression darkened. But everyone was watching, so Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t say anything. Sheng Zhou nced at Sheng Xiao. Seeing that Sheng Xiao had no objections, he said to Sheng Yang in embarrassment, ¡°Yang Yang, I¡¯ll take you around.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes, okay.¡± Sheng Xiao watched as Sheng Zhou took his sister away. He closed his eyes and his lips moved. Yu Huang heard him curse softly, ¡°Damn!¡± Tsk. Professor Sheng was so vexed that he cursed. Seeing that Sheng Zhou had run away with his junior, Sheng Wuque grabbed Sheng Wuyang¡¯s hand and said to Pupu An, ¡°Professor, this is my first timeing to the Holy Spirit Academy. Can you give Brother Wuyang an hour off and let him show me around?¡± Pupu An snorted and mocked him mercilessly. ¡°Sheng Zhou is apanying his girlfriend. It¡¯s only right for him to take leave. Why, are you Sheng Wuyang¡¯s girlfriend?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The studentsughed loudly. Sheng Wuyang also smiled. ¡°Idiot.¡± Sheng Wuyang pressed Sheng Wuque¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Wuque, since you¡¯re here, help me carry bricks.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not fair!¡± Sheng Wuque shouted that it was unfair, but he still rolled up his sleeves and carried bricks with Sheng Wuyang for an hour. Sheng Xiao called Pupu An aside and told him about the leave. Yu Huang asked Yin Rong who had good ink. ¡°You want ink?¡± Yin Rong asked her. ¡°What do you want that for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Sheng Xiao¡¯s father¡¯s birthday. Shouldn¡¯t I give him a gift?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Yin Rong told Yu Huang, ¡°The prince should have it. I remember that he also likes to collect calligraphy and ink.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang went to Mo Yuelou to ask for some good ink. Mo Yuelou was grateful for Yu Huang¡¯s contributions to the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s military. He immediately gave Yu Huang two pieces of good ink. ¡°I won¡¯t ept your money. Take it as a thank you for your contribution to the country. This ink is called ambergris ink. The ink hasn¡¯t dissipated for a thousand years and carries the fragrance of plum blossoms. It¡¯s good ink that schrs covet the most.¡± Yu Huang was extremely grateful. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ept it.¡± Just as Yu Huang took the ink, she heard Mo Yuelou say, ¡°If Professor Night Owl is free, you can design some more weapons. The Divine Moon Empire ns to nurture a group of death warriors, butcks a unique and suitable weapon.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. Her gratitude instantly vanished. An hourter, Sheng Xiao called Sheng Yang away. He said unhappily, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up. We¡¯re going down the mountain.¡± Sheng Yang stuck out her tongue and hung up. She returned to the field with Sheng Zhou. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I¡¯lle and see you again next time.¡± Sheng Yang waved goodbye to Sheng Zhou. She was quite reluctant to part with him, and her eyes were red. Sheng Zhou couldn¡¯t bear to part with Sheng Yang either. When he walked towards the back of the mountain, he even turned back three times with every step. Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He grabbed Sheng Yang¡¯s arm and left. When they went down the mountain, the four of them didn¡¯t speak. After getting into Yu Huang¡¯s off-road vehicle, Sheng Yang hugged a small pillow. It was unknown what she thought of, but her face revealed the shy expression of a young girl in love. Sheng Wuque stared at the bubble in his hand and hissed. * * It was noon when the four of them returned to Jingdu in the Sheng family¡¯s aircraft. Sheng Lingfeng was busy investigating the truth behind the deaths of the two Prime Masters and had no time to return to Yufu City. The children wanted to give him a surprise, so they went straight to the headquarters building. At this moment, Sheng Lingfeng was sitting in his office and looking at the information pictures on the big screen with Lu Yubei. The picture was the one taken by Bai Xi. The reflection in Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes had been processed by a professional and was magnified until it was very clear. Sheng Lingfeng stared at the clear figure in the picture and the side profile that was revealed. He slowly closed his eyes. How could this be? He had thought that the person in the reflection was the murderer pretending to be Mo Xiao. However, after the picture was magnified, the real culprit in front of him had the same face as Mo Xiao! Mo Xiao¡¯s face was so handsome that even stic surgery couldn¡¯t give someone his face. Clothing could be forged, but the Grand State Master¡¯s face couldn¡¯t! ¡°Could it be an illusion?¡± Lu Yubei didn¡¯t want to believe that what he saw was real. He said, ¡°Aren¡¯t there many Beast Tamers who are good at illusions in the Jade Illusion Continent?¡± Sheng Lingfeng pressed his fingers to his temples. Hearing this, he raised his head and nced at Lu Yubei. He said, ¡°Are the Beast Tamers from the Jade Illusion Continent powerful enough to kill Prime Master Bai Zhenzhen?¡± Lu Yubei was instantly speechless. ¡°Then¡­¡± Lu Yubei still felt that this was very ridiculous. He said,¡± How could it be the Grand State Master? Why would the Grand State Master do this? What does he want? ¡± Sheng Lingfeng took a deep breath and said sadly, ¡°Send someone to tell the Grand State Master that I want to have a secret conversation with him tonight.¡± This matter was getting stranger and stranger. Sheng Lingfeng originally believed that Mo Xiao was innocent, but after seeing this clear picture, he began to waver. Chapter 672 - Untitled

Chapter 672: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lu Yubei personally went to the top floor. Seeing that the Grand State Master¡¯s door was tightly shut, Lu Yubei bent down and knocked three times. However, Mo Xiao didn¡¯t open the door for a long time. Lu Yubei hesitated for a moment before increasing his strength and knocking three more times. This time, the door finally opened. The door was pulled open from the room. The man standing in the middle of the door was wearing pure white silk pajamas and looking at Lu Yubei coldly. It was unknown if it was an illusion, but Lu Yubei felt that the Grand State Master looked a little weak, as if¡­ What did it look like? The image of a huge tree that had lost all its leaves during the winter suddenly shed across Lu Yubei¡¯s mind. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mo Xiao¡¯s voice was as reserved and cold as ever. Lu Yubei came back to his senses and hurriedly said, ¡°Grand State Master, the President has something to ask you. Are you free tonight?¡± Mo Xiao had already been imprisoned here by the Alliance Headquarters. He had nothing to do all day. Lu Yubei¡¯s question was just a formality. However, Mo Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡± Lu Yubei¡¯s expression froze for a moment. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to continue. At this moment, he heard Mo Xiao say, ¡°You can look for me before 8: 30 PM. After 8: 30 PM, I have private matters to settle.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Lu Yubei didn¡¯t dare to ask Mo Xiao what private matters he had. He returned to the President¡¯s office with the answer and conveyed Mo Xiao¡¯s words to Sheng Lingfeng. After knowing that Mo Xiao had a private matter to settle after half past eight, Sheng Lingfeng was somewhat shocked. ¡°What private matter does he have?¡± Mo Xiao had few hobbies. He didn¡¯t even have a trusted friend. During the days he was imprisoned in the Alliance, other than Di Ruofeng, no one hade to visit him. What private matters could he have? Sheng Lingfeng couldn¡¯t think of an answer and was somewhat puzzled. At that moment, the phone in the secretary¡¯s office outside the room rang. Another assistant picked up the phone and quickly walked to the door of Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s office. He bent down and said respectfully, ¡°President, your family is here and wants to see you.¡± His family. Sheng Lingfeng raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°My daughter?¡± The assistant shook her head and said, ¡°Your son and daughter.¡± Xiao¡¯er? Sheng Lingfeng nodded and said, ¡°Bring them to my lounge. Also, help me book a private room at the Imperial Cuisine Restaurant. Our family will go over for a mealter.¡± ¡°Alright, President.¡± The assistant went to order food. Lu Yubei thought of something and held back hisughter. ¡°Today is the President¡¯s birthday. I believe your daughter and son specifically came back to celebrate your birthday.¡± Hearing that, Sheng Lingfeng suddenly remembered that today was his birthday. In the past, when Lan Yao was still alive, she would always mutter in his ear a month in advance. She would ask him what birthday gift he wanted and what delicious food he wanted to eat. On her birthday, she would cook arge table of dishes to have a meal with the two children. At night, the two of them would go to a beautiful and deserted ce to spend sweet time together. She had apanied him to see the aurora on a cold night and to admire the majestic sea. In the years they had been together, they had seen almost all the beautiful scenery of the Holy Spirit Continent. At the thought of those sweet memories, Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s heart ached. Sheng Lingfeng looked up at a bonsai tree ced by the window in the office. It was a Luohan Pine that had been carefully cultivated. A dark green snake was sleeping on the Luohan Pine. ¡°Ah Ru¡­¡± As if it had heard Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s call, the little snake opened its eyes and stuck out its scarlet tongue at Sheng Lingfeng before lowering its head to continue sleeping. Seeing that the president was missing his wife again, Lu Yubei silently left the office and closed the door considerately. Sheng Lingfeng stood up and walked to the Luohan Pine. He extended his index finger at the little snake. The dark green snake raised its headzily and ced it on Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s finger. It followed his finger and wrapped around his wrist. ¡°The children are back. I¡¯ll take you to see them.¡± When Sheng Lingfeng passed by the secretary¡¯s office, he stopped and said to Lu Yubei, ¡°Go tell the Grand State Master that I have something on tonight and I¡¯ll look for him tomorrow.¡± Lu Yubei nodded. After Sheng Lingfeng left, he stood up and said to the other colleagues in the secretary¡¯s office, ¡°The president won¡¯t be working overtime tonight. Everyone, get off work early and go back to apany your families.¡± Chapter 673 - Untitled

Chapter 673: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Okay.¡± They worked overtime with Sheng Lingfeng for a few nights. Their bodies couldn¡¯t take it anymore. They took this opportunity to go home and apany their families. It was a rare chance for them to sleepfortably. Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s lounge was also on the top floor, at the end of the corridor. He arrived at the top floor and walked through the wide corridor. When he passed by Mo Xiao¡¯s room, he stopped for a moment. He moved his ears and didn¡¯t hear anything in Mo Xiao¡¯s room. Then, he quickly walked towards his lounge. In the room, a few children were watching a movie. It was a suspense movie. A heart-wrenching scene was ying. The children were engrossed in it when Sheng Lingfeng suddenly pushed the door open and entered. Sheng Xiao, who was afraid of ghosts, trembled. ¡°Daddy!¡± Sheng Yang ran towards Sheng Lingfeng and hugged him tightly. Sheng Lingfeng patted Sheng Yang¡¯s back and lectured her with a serious expression. ¡°After you¡¯re done, you should return to the academy to study. Why are you here?¡± Sheng Xiao walked over with Yu Huang. ¡°Father.¡± ¡°Dad.¡± Sheng Lingfeng smiled at Yu Huang kindly. Then, he lectured Sheng Xiao with a straight face. ¡°You should stay in the Holy Spirit Academy instead of messing around with Yang Yang and the others.¡± He nced at Sheng Wuque and reprimanded him again. ¡°And you, Wuque. Wuyang and Ah Zhou have both entered the Holy Spirit Academy. You should hurry up and cultivate. You can¡¯t ck off.¡± ¡°Mentor, you¡¯re biased. You can¡¯t me me for embarrassing you just because I didn¡¯t get into the Holy Spirit Academy.¡± Sheng Wuque smiled and hurriedly took out a small box, then handed it to Sheng Lingfeng. ¡°Happy birthday, Mentor. After today, you¡¯ll be an 187-year-old man.¡± Sheng Lingfeng red at him. ¡°Old man?¡± Sheng Wuque said with a cheeky smile, ¡°The most handsome old man!¡± Among the personal disciples, Sheng Wuque was the most carefree. The other disciples were orphans raised by Sheng Lingfeng. While they respected Sheng Lingfeng, they were also very afraid of him. Only Sheng Wuque was different. Sheng Wuque came from a rich family. His dream was to develop the art of embroidery. Who would have thought that he would identally awaken his beast form when he was in his teens? His talent wasn¡¯t bad, so his parents sent him to Yufu City. Sheng Wuque was someone who had a way out. Even if his cultivation level wasn¡¯t high, he had a family business to inherit. Therefore, he was the most lively and carefree person among his fellow disciples. As for the other children, they wanted to be stronger and not let their mentor down. Therefore, they didn¡¯t dare to ck off in their cultivation. Sheng Lingfeng knew that Wuque was a happy-go-lucky child, so he wasn¡¯t angry. He opened the box and wasn¡¯t surprised to see a brand new handkerchief. He had received the same gift for twenty consecutive years. He was really his ¡®considerate¡¯ disciple. Sheng Lingfeng took out the handkerchief on the spot, folded it, and ced it in his suit pocket. The light blue handkerchiefplemented the sapphire brooch on his chest, making him look noble and extraordinary. Then, Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s gazended on Sheng Yang. ¡°Where¡¯s the gift?¡± Sheng Yang stuck out her tongue and gave a brooch to Sheng Lingfeng. Sheng Yang had always had good taste and had inherited her mother¡¯s aesthetics. The brooch she chose for Sheng Lingfeng was an iron-gray pigeon that was suitable for daily wear. Sheng Lingfeng nodded in satisfaction. Then, he looked at his son and daughter-inw. Yu Huang hurriedly handed over the ambergris ink with both hands. ¡°Daddy, I heard from Yang Yang that you like to collect calligraphy and ink. This ambergris ink was obtained from the prince. He said that this ink canst for a thousand years. It¡¯s the best ink. I wish you good fortune and longevity.¡± Sheng Lingfeng took the small box containing the ink and leaned closer to smell it. When he smelled the faint scent of plum blossoms, a pleasurable look appeared in his eyes. ¡°Good ink.¡± Sheng Lingfeng looked at Yu Huang with satisfaction and relief. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve been coveting this ink for many years. Thanks to you, my wish was fulfilled today.¡± ¡°As long as Dad likes it.¡± Sheng Lingfeng looked at Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao ced his hand on Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Ah Huang and I are husband and wife. Our assets are one, so¡­¡± So, there was no gift. Sheng Lingfeng was so amused that heughed. He scolded Sheng Xiao jokingly, ¡°Stingy.¡± He said to Yu Huang, ¡°If this kid is so stingy to you, teach him a lesson. My heart won¡¯t ache.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The children specifically came back to celebrate his birthday. Sheng Lingfeng was delighted. Over the past few days, in order to investigate the deaths of the two Prime Masters, Sheng Lingfeng had been so busy that he hadn¡¯t had a good sleep or a good meal. During the meal, when he heard the children¡¯sughter, he felt rxed. After the meal, Sheng Lingfeng sent Sheng Yang back to the Divine Realm Academy while Sheng Wuque returned to Yufu City. Seeing that Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang weren¡¯t nning to leave, Sheng Lingfeng asked them, ¡°Are you two going back tonight or tomorrow?¡± Yu Huang had something to talk to Mo Xiao about. She said, ¡°Tomorrow morning.¡± Sheng Lingfeng was thinking about the Soul Restoring Fruit that Sheng Yang and the others had obtained from the Golden Auction. He couldn¡¯t wait to see the divine effect of the Soul Restoring Fruit. He touched the head of the little snake on his wrist and said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°You guys go and y. Your mother and I have something going on. We¡¯ll get going first.¡± Sheng Xiao bent down and said to the little snake, ¡°Mom, have fun.¡± Sheng Xiao watched as Sheng Lingfeng left the restaurant with Lan Yao. Then, he looked down at Yu Huang¡¯s face and asked, ¡°Are you going to see the Grand State Master now?¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡± Chapter 674 - Little Fox, Don’t Reject Me (1)

Chapter 674: Little Fox, Don¡¯t Reject Me (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The two of them returned to the headquarters building again. When they reached the top floor, Sheng Xiao found the guard captain and told him their intentions. After knowing that Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang were going to see the Grand State Master, the guard captain looked troubled. He looked at Mo Xiao¡¯s room carefully and lowered his voice. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not convenient tonight.¡± ¡°Not convenient?¡± Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang looked at each other and found it strange. Yu Huang asked the guard captain, ¡°Are there guests visiting the Grand State Master?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The guard captain nodded with a strange and mysterious expression. He nced at Mo Xiao¡¯s room again and said very softly, ¡°An extremely beautiful woman hase to visit the Grand State Master.¡± The guard captain rolled his eyes and thought of something. He said mysteriously, ¡°The door closed the moment we came. It¡¯s been half an hour, but she still hasn¡¯te out.¡± The guard thought to himself: So the Grand State Master also needs a woman. After knowing that a beauty had visited Mo Xiao, Yu Huang was even more curious about her identity than the guard captain was. She was also curious about what the two of them were doing inside with the door closed. Which beauty actually dared to visit the Grand State Master at night and was even lucky enough to be let into the room by the Grand State Master? If Senior She Ying found out about this, they would probably fight. ¡°Since he has an appointment with a beauty, let¡¯se back tomorrow morning.¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao went back to the Lovers Lake home. * * There was a carpet in Mo Xiao¡¯s room. The nket was made of the fur of some white ferocious beast. The fur was very thick, but it felt very soft. At this moment, a woman in a white rose floral dress was sitting on the carpet flirtatiously. The dress was very short and could cover her butt but not her thighs. Two thin straps that seemed like they could break with a lift hung on her shoulders. Her wavy hair hung behind her head, and a pair of exaggerated golden pagoda earrings hung from her ears. Her fiery red lips looked beautiful and feisty. Her legs were ced together on the fur mat. Her legs were slender and fair. She was so beautiful that men couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her. ¡°She Ying.¡± Mo Xiao walked out of the bathroom and saw the woman sitting on the carpet with her back facing him. It was just her back, but it revealed her charm. Mo Xiao walked to the entrance and took off the short white fur coat that the woman put on the clothing rack the moment she entered. Mo Xiao took his coat and walked behind She Ying. He bent down and ced the fur coat on She Ying¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Put on your clothes properly. It¡¯s cold. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± The temperature outside Jingdu was -3 degrees Celsius. Jingdu was cold in winter. Snakes were born to be afraid of the cold. During winter in Jingdu, there wasn¡¯t a single snake. She Ying lowered her eyes and stared at the hand on her shoulder with a smug smile. Seeing that the hand was about to move away, she pressed down on the hand and brazenly touched the back of it. She Ying held the person¡¯s hand and brought his hand to her lips. Then, she opened her red lips and stuck out her snake tongue to wrap around his index finger. Mo Xiao watched her actions calmly. There was no anger or desire in his eyes. She Ying felt discouraged, but she said, ¡°Cold? The Grand State Master¡¯s body is warm. Lend me your arms to lean on, and I won¡¯t be cold anymore.¡± With that, She Ying boldly leaned into Mo Xiao¡¯s arms. With a woman in his arms, any man would be flustered. But Mo Xiao wasn¡¯t so. He pushed She Ying away expressionlessly, then got up and sat down on a sofa beside her. He frowned and said, ¡°Get up. Don¡¯t sit on the ground.¡± She Ying opened her mouth and cursed. Then, she stood up angrily and sat down on the sofa opposite Mo Xiao. She sat down, and the sides of her skirt shrank as she moved. Her skirt barely covered her buttocks. Mo Xiao nced at her and hurriedly retracted his gaze. He got up and went into the bedroom again. When he came out, there was a white nket in his hand. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± She Ying was confused. Mo Xiao threw the nket at She Ying. The warm and thick nket covered She Ying¡¯s good figure, leaving only her beautiful face exposed. Mo Xiao sat back on the sofa and said coldly, ¡°Speak properly. Don¡¯t flirt with me.¡± ¡°Mo Xiao!¡± She Ying flew into a rage out of humiliation. She kicked the nket off her body and stood up to walk to Mo Xiao. She grabbed his hand and pressed it on her slender waist. Chapter 675 - Little Fox, Don’t Reject Me (2)

Chapter 675: Little Fox, Don¡¯t Reject Me (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Mo Xiao frowned. The coldness in his eyes finally disappeared and turned into anger and panic. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Mo Xiao wanted to take her hand away. She Ying pressed his hand tightly and sat on Mo Xiao¡¯sp. Mo Xiao wanted to push her away. She Ying wrapped herself around him even more domineeringly. Mo Xiao resisted a few times but didn¡¯t seed, so he stopped moving. It was like he had been kidnapped by a female bandit to the vige to be her husband. There was a hint of grievance in his blue eyes. She Ying didn¡¯t see the change in his expression. She deliberately bit Mo Xiao¡¯s shoulder. Mo Xiao was wearing silk pajamas, and She Ying¡¯s sharp snake teeth easily bit through his clothes. The tip of her teeth dug into his flesh, and She Ying deliberately injected snake venom into Mo Xiao¡¯s body. She Ying was a level 9 demon beast with demonic powerparable to that of a Prime Master Beast Tamer. When his body was suddenly invaded by her snake poison, Mo Xiao¡¯s gaze was dazed for a few seconds, but he quickly regained his senses. However, Mo Xiao didn¡¯t push her away. Mo Xiao could clearly feel the snake venom spreading through his meridians and limbs. What She Ying gave him was not poisonous venom, but aphrodisiac venom. Mo Xiao gradually felt his body heat up and his limbs go weak. Sensing that Mo Xiao had stopped resisting, She Ying slowly let go. She lowered her head and looked at Mo Xiao¡¯s face. Seeing that Mo Xiao¡¯s gaze was dazed and his reaction was a little slow, she thought that the snake poison had worked. She Ying extended her sharp nails and cut through Mo Xiao¡¯s silk pajamas. She pressed her fingers on his warm skin and murmured, ¡°Little Fox, don¡¯t reject me.¡± Just as She Ying lowered her head and kissed Mo Xiao¡¯s neck, the confusion and hesitation in Mo Xiao¡¯s eyes disappeared and were reced by lucidity. He wasn¡¯t poisoned at all? As a Prime Master, how could he not be able to resolve this mere snake poison? However, he didn¡¯t want to resolve it. The rity in his blue eyes was gradually reced by lust and passion. * * Late at night, the cold wind blew outside the building, and ayer of frost formed on the ss. Mo Xiao stood by the window in his white robe. He stared at his reflection in the window with a cold expression. The woman walked out of the bathroom and reached out to wrap around her wet arms Mo Xiao¡¯s thin waist. She Ying stood on her tiptoes and whispered into his ear, ¡°Little Fox,e back to the abyss with me. Although our beast race has already declined, we can still protect you.¡± Mo Xiao remained silent. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to return to the Demon Beast Continent to take revenge?! Have you forgotten that in order to save you, your mother sacrificed her life to forcefully tear open the Time Gate and send you to the Holy Spirit Continent to help you escape the pursuit of the Nine-Tailed Fox n? Didn¡¯t you swear to return to the Nine-Tailed Fox n to take revenge?! Didn¡¯t you want them to atone for your mother¡¯s death?!¡± ¡°What, you won¡¯t keep your word anymore?¡± Mo Xiao thought of his painful childhood experience and immediately felt sad. The Nine-Tailed Fox n was a divine beast race. They were born with extremely high intelligence and super memory. Therefore, Mo Xiao clearly remembered his past. He remembered that he was the son of the Nine-Tailed Fox n¡¯s Patriarch, but he was also a ck nine-tailed fox that symbolized misfortune and disaster. There was an ancient legend in the Nine-Tailed Fox n. Legend had it that in the future, the Nine-Tailed Fox n would give birth to a ck nine-tailed fox. That ck fox had extraordinary abilities. He would bring about the extermination of the Nine-Tailed Fox n. When he was still in his mother¡¯s stomach, he was also a child that the patriarch looked forward to loving. However, after his mother went through great pains to give birth to him and they discovered that he was a ck nine-tailed fox, it naturally shocked the entire n. That day, his father, who had stroked his mother¡¯s stomach, called him a baby gently, told him jokes, and looked forward to his arrival, only gritted his teeth and decided to kill him after seeing his appearance clearly. Therefore, when Mo Xiao opened his eyes with great effort, he saw his father reaching out to him. His father had never been pregnant for ten months. He could bring himself to kill the child, but his mother couldn¡¯t stand to watch her child be killed. His mother dragged her weak body down from the delivery bed and snatched Mo Xiao away. She hid Mo Xiao in her arms and shouted at her husband and the entire n, ¡°What did he do wrong?! He¡¯s just a newborn child. He can¡¯t even open his eyes. Just because of a legend, you want to kill an innocent child?! Is this the wisdom of the Divine Beast n?!¡± Although the Patriarch¡¯s wife¡¯s words made sense, everyone was afraid that the legend woulde true, so they still insisted on killing Mo Xiao. Helpless, Mo Xiao¡¯s mother could only bring him out of the Nine-Tailed Fox n. The woman who had just given birth was weak to begin with. She brought Mo Xiao and hid in the Demon Beast Continent for a month. In the end, they were still discovered by the Nine-Tailed Fox n. That poor woman fought with the nsmen, but she was outnumbered and was severely injured in the end. The woman realized that she couldn¡¯t protect her child anymore. Helpless, she brought Mo Xiao to the Time Valley of the Demon Beast Continent. She dispersed her cultivation and sacrificed her life to tear open an escape route for Mo Xiao in the Time Valley, where the energy was powerful and chaotic, and threw him in. Mo Xiao came to the Holy Spirit Continent by chance and became a little ck fox wandering in the primitive forest. At that time, he was always hungry and couldn¡¯t eat his fill. He struggled to survive. That was when he met She Ying. She Ying was his ymate, his childhood friend, and his onlypanion in life. From being bullied to being encouraged and supervised by each other, they finally became super demon beasts in the Abyssal Origin Forest. Mo Xiao was from the Divine Beast n. After his cultivation level broke through to the Supreme Master Realm, he could freely switch between human form and beast form. However, She Ying was only an ordinary demon beast. She chose to be a human after cultivating into a super demon beast step by step. In this world, She Ying was the only person who knew Mo Xiao¡¯s identity. Chapter 676 - I’m Not Worth It (1)

Chapter 676: I¡¯m Not Worth It (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Little fox, for the past ten thousand years, the Beast n has been living in seclusion in the Abyssal Origin Forest and peacefully coexisting with Beast Tamers. Come back to the abyss with me. Even if those hypocritical and despicable Beast Tamers want to kill you, they won¡¯t dare to fall out with the Beast n and disturb peace.¡± She Ying came today to take Mo Xiao away. Mo Xiao also knew She Ying¡¯s motive. However, he still shook his head firmly. ¡°She Ying, I can¡¯t go with you.¡± Mo Xiao turned around and leaned against therge transparent window. He stared at She Ying¡¯s charming and cold snake eyes and smiled lightly before saying, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing for the entire world that the demon beast race can maintain peace with the cultivation world. I can¡¯t be a sinner who interrupts this peace.¡± ¡°She Ying, I won¡¯t go with you.¡± She Ying grabbed the cor of Mo Xiao¡¯s nightgown and gritted her teeth. ¡°You¡¯re innocent! You didn¡¯t do those things! Someone is framing you!¡± She Ying believed that Mo Xiao was innocent. Mo Xiao felt honored by She Ying¡¯s unconditional trust. Mo Xiao¡¯s thin lips suddenly curled into a bitter smile. He suddenly said, ¡°How can you be sure that I didn¡¯t do those things?¡± She Ying subconsciously replied, ¡°You¡¯re a kind fox. The you I know wouldn¡¯t do such a thing to a close friend! If you, Mo Xiao, want to kill someone, it¡¯s always done openly. There¡¯s no need to sneak around!¡± As She Ying swayed, two strands of hair fell onto her forehead. Mo Xiao tousled up her messy hair and gently pressed it behind her ear. His gaze became sad for some reason. The man¡¯s prominent sexy Adam¡¯s apple suddenly bobbed up and down a few times. Because he felt flustered, he could not help but swallow. Mo Xiao¡¯s expression suddenly became awkward. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°What if I did those things?¡± She Ying¡¯s pupils suddenly dted. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?! How could it be you?! Little fox, don¡¯t even think about lying to me!¡± She Ying did not believe Mo Xiao¡¯s words at all. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say such things to anger me just to chase me away.¡± Mo Xiao did not speak, but his blue eyes were filled with even more sorrow. When She Ying saw the sorrow in Mo Xiao¡¯s eyes, she suddenly felt uneasy. ¡°How is that possible¡­¡± She Ying revealed a shocked expression.¡± How could you do such a thing? Little fox, don¡¯t lie to me. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± Mo Xiao smiled self-deprecatingly at She Ying and said, ¡°You¡¯ve seen Dongfang Sile before. How can you not know how cautious that person is? Let me ask you, in this world, who has the strength to kill him and lure him to the barren mountains of the zing Realm Continent?¡± Mo Xiao lowered his head guiltily and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°¡­Only me.¡± She Ying was stunned and looked at Mo Xiao suspiciously. ¡°Little fox, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± How could Mo Xiao not know? Mo Xiao suddenlyughed. For some reason, his eyes turned red. ¡°Do you want to know how he died?¡± She Ying did not want to know at all, but if Mo Xiao wanted to say it, She Ying could not stop him from continuing. Mo Xiao said, ¡°Dongfang Sile has indeed gone to the Upper World with me, but I was teleported to the Divination Continent, and he went to the Spirit Tool Continent. You¡¯re not from the cultivation world, so you don¡¯t know much about the cultivation world. You probably don¡¯t know yet, but most of the high-level Spirit Tools and Spirit Tools records that are circting on the continent were secretly brought back from the Spirit Tool Continent by Dongfang Sile.¡± Dongfang Sile, who was an outer sect disciple of a weapon refinement sect on the Spirit Tool Continent, was the senior Lin Jiansheng had mentioned. Theplete record of the Spirit Tool in Yu Huang¡¯s interspatial ring was a pirated book that Dongfang Sile had brought back. ¡°Dongfang Sile did go to the Great World, but he only stayed there for a hundred years before leaving.¡± She Ying asked in a low voice, ¡°Why did he suddenly leave?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Mo Xiao revealed a sorrowful expression. He said, ¡°Because when he was participating in a Spirit Toolpetition on the Spirit Artifact Continent, he identally heard that I was being pursued in the Divination Continent and was forced to jump into the Divine Lock Abyss. He was worried about me and didn¡¯t even participate in thepetition. He went to the Divination Continent to ask about me.¡± ¡°After knowing that I was really forced to jump into the Divine Lock Abyss by those experts, in order to avenge me, he killed many experts in the Divination Continent. After that, in order to avoid the pursuit of the experts, he went into hiding for decades. Only when the Central Pagoda opened again did he sneak back to the Holy Spirit Continent.¡± Chapter 677 - I’m Not Worth It (2)

Chapter 677: I¡¯m Not Worth It (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°I was best friends with Dongfang Sile. The moment he returned, I sensed spiritual energy fluctuations. Guess what I did to himter.¡± Mo Xiao threw another question at She Ying. She Ying looked into Mo Xiao¡¯s eyes that were filled with anguish. For a moment, she didn¡¯t dare to find out the answer. She Ying forced a smile and said stubbornly, ¡°You¡¯re lying to me.¡± She picked up the negligee and fur coat on the ground and said as she put them on, ¡°You¡¯re tired. Rest well and stop spouting nonsense. I¡¯lle and see you in a few days.¡± She Ying put on her suspender skirt and fur coat. When she reached for her underwear, she heard Mo Xiao say, ¡°I deliberately released my aura. Dongfang Sile sensed my spiritual energy fluctuations and flew from the Central Pagoda to the zing Realm Continent, then found me in that cave.¡± She Ying lowered her head and put on her pants. She didn¡¯t say anything, as if she was deaf. Mo Xiao continued, ¡°I jumped into the Dragon Abyss with injuries. my soul and body were stripped away. I struggled in the chaotic world of the Dragon Abyss Lock for decades before I climbed back into the human world and returned to the Holy Spirit Continent. When he found me, I was in an unprecedented state of distress and weakness. At that time, he hugged me tightly. He swore to avenge me and heal my body. Guess how I treated him?¡± Upon hearing this, She Ying suddenly threw the pagoda earring in her hand at Mo Xiao¡¯s face, drawing two bloody lines on his handsome face. ¡°Shut up. I don¡¯t want to listen anymore.¡± Mo Xiao felt the blood flowing down his face. He wiped the blood away and suddenly took a step forward. He reached out and grabbed She Ying¡¯s arm, then pressed her into his arms. Mo Xiao lowered his head and stared at She Ying¡¯s beautiful face. His voice sounded cold as it reached She Ying¡¯s ears. ¡°I stabbed my hand into his heart forcefully. I grabbed his heart out while he was alive. For the first time, I clearly felt the process of a heart going from beating strongly to stillness, from warm to cold¡­ He died just like that.¡± She Ying believed that Mo Xiao was telling the truth. A story could be fabricated, but feelings and emotions couldn¡¯t be faked. When Mo Xiao mentioned Dongfang Sile¡¯s death, his guilt and sorrow were real. Therefore, he was really the one who killed Dongfang Sile. She Ying couldn¡¯t understand why he did all of this. ¡°Why did you do this?¡± Mo Xiao pinched She Ying¡¯s chin and pressed his fingers on her red lips. A crazy look gradually appeared on his fair face. He lowered his head and bit She Ying¡¯s lips. His voice quivered as he said, ¡°Because I didn¡¯t want to die! Because I wanted to be stronger!¡± She Ying¡¯s voice also quivered. ¡°Then¡­ what about Bai Zhenzhen?¡± Mo Xiao smiled again. ¡°She liked me, remember?¡± Of course She Ying remembered. She Ying couldn¡¯t remember anything else, but she knew very well which female cultivator in the cultivation world loved Mo Xiao. She Ying had vaguely guessed Mo Xiao¡¯s actions towards Bai Zhenzhen. She actually didn¡¯t have the courage to listen to the truth. She wanted to push Mo Xiao away and escape from the room. However, Mo Xiao insisted on personally revealing his true colors in front of She Ying. He wanted She Ying to see how terrifying he was. He wanted She Ying to never dare to approach him again. ¡°Don¡¯t go. Let me finish first.¡± Mo Xiao pressed She Ying¡¯s waist with his right hand and locked her in his arms, not allowing her to escape. His left hand stroked She Ying¡¯s snake eyes while he gently kissed her cheek countless times. His voice was so gentle that it made She Ying shiver. He said, ¡°That woman, Bai Zhenzhen, was both naive and love-struck. I only used my spiritual power to send her a message and said that I wanted to see her. She took the trouble to run from the Beast n to the Blue Lake cier.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how beautiful she looked that day. That day, I apanied her to admire the sunrise and sunset of the Blue Lake cier. Then, we confessed our feelings to each other in the ice cave¡­¡± Mo Xiao pressed his fingers on She Ying¡¯s earlobe. He smiled, but there was no mirth or warmth in his eyes. ¡°Do you know how she died?¡± She Ying¡¯s body was trembling slightly. She heard herself asking hoarsely, ¡°How did she die?¡± Mo Xiao told her, ¡°I smeared Jinghong Luo on my mouth. She kissed me and then her body was instantly paralyzed. I sealed her in a towering ice pir¡­¡± Jinghong Luo was a medicine that could instantly numb one¡¯s nerves, but the effect of this medicine could onlyst for a few seconds for a Prime Master Beast Tamer. However, in those few seconds, Mo Xiao sessfully sealed Bai Zhenzhen. After knowing the truth, She Ying was agitated. She had a feeling that she had never known Mo Xiao. Although he was not a good person, he was not a jerk who would exploit one¡¯s feelings to hurt others. How could he do such a thing?! At this moment, She Ying heard Mo Xiao ask her again, ¡°Are you very sleepy?¡± She Ying wouldn¡¯t have felt it if he didn¡¯t ask, but when Mo Xiao asked, She Ying immediately felt exhausted and could barely open her eyes. She realized something and suddenly opened her heavy eyelids. She red at Mo Xiao in disbelief and questioned him angrily, ¡°You poisoned me!¡± Mo Xiao kissed her lips again, and She Ying immediately felt as if she was about to fall asleep. Before She Yingpletely lost consciousness, she heard Mo Xiao say, ¡°I know you¡¯re very vignt, so I hid the poison in my body in advance. Ying Ying, I¡¯m not worth it¡­¡± She Ying¡¯s grip on Mo Xiao¡¯s cor gradually loosened, and she fell weakly into Mo Xiao¡¯s arms. Mo Xiao stared at She Ying¡¯s face gently. His index finger traced She Ying¡¯s eyebrows, nose, and lips carefully, as if he wanted to engrave this face in the depths of his memory forever. Mo Xiao ced She Ying on his bed while heid beside her. He held She Ying¡¯s hand and fell asleep peacefully. * * The next morning, Yu Huang had just walked out of the elevator on the top floor when she saw a female attendant walking over. ¡°Master Yu Huang.¡± The female attendant bowed to Yu Huang and said respectfully, ¡°The Grand State Master invites you in.¡± A look of surprise shed across Yu Huang¡¯s eyes. Did her adoptive father know that she wasing? Yu Huang followed the female attendant to Mo Xiao¡¯s room. The outermost part of the suite was the living room. The living room and the dining room were separated by a frosted ss. Yu Huang¡¯s gazended on the frosted ss and she could vaguely see a figure moving slightly behind the ss. The female attendant softly reminded the person inside, ¡°Grand State Master, Master Yu Huang is here.¡± Chapter 678 - Mo Xiao’s Past (1)

Chapter 678: Mo Xiao¡¯s Past (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Come in.¡± It was Mo Xiao¡¯s voice. Yu Huang hurriedly walked into the living room and walked around the frosted ss screen. She saw Mo Xiao eating behind the dining table. Mo Xiao asked Yu Huang, ¡°Ah Huang, have you had breakfast?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Yu Huang noticed that there were seven to eight tes in front of Mo Xiao. On each te, there were exquisite and delicious snacks and dishes. Yu Huang smiled and said, ¡°Breakfast is very sumptuous this morning.¡± Mo Xiao was a very thrifty person. Usually, he would eat at most four dishes and one soup every three days. Today, it was very sumptuous. Mo Xiao shook his head and smiled. He told Yu Huang, ¡°I starved when I was young. I¡¯ve always been obsessed with food.¡± He pointed at an empty chair and gestured for Yu Huang to sit down. ¡°Since you haven¡¯t eaten, apany me to breakfast.¡± Since Mo Xiao said that, Yu Huang focused on eating breakfast in silence. Yu Huang and Mo Xiao were both big eaters. The two of them actually ate all the food on the dining table. After eating, Mo Xiao brought Yu Huang to the small study next door. He took down two strange-looking bottles from the ancient shelf in the study. The bottle was as transparent as ss, but the material was not ss. After Yu Huang saw the appearance of the bottle clearly, she said in surprise, ¡°This is a Klein bottle?¡± Yu Huang had seen this kind of bottle during the Doomsday Era on Earth. On Earth, they treated the Klein bottle as a four-dimensional spatial substance. This bottle had a concave surface without any orientation. There was no distinction between the inside and outside. In short, this was a magical bottle. Mo Xiao was somewhat confused when he heard an academic term that he had never heard before from Yu Huang. He held the bottle and asked Yu Huang, ¡°What is a Klein bottle?¡± Yu Huang was momentarily at a loss as to how to exin. If she really wanted to exin, she would have to exin it in mathematics terms. However, the Grand State Master knew divination, but he didn¡¯t know mathematics. There was no way to exin this problem. Yu Huang teased the Grand State Master. ¡°There¡¯s something that looks very simr to it. It¡¯s called the Klein ne. Because it looks like a bottle, it¡¯s also called the Klein bottle. Godfather, what¡¯s that in your hand?¡± Mo Xiao smiled mysteriously and handed the two bottles to Yu Huang. He told her, ¡°Ah Huang, this thing is very important. I¡¯ll give it to you for safekeeping. You have to remember that unless it¡¯s a critical moment, unless your life is in danger, you must not take it out.¡± Yu Huang was rmed by Mo Xiao¡¯s serious expression. ¡°What exactly is this?¡± Yu Huang revealed a cunning smile and said, ¡°Godfather, even if you were my biological father, you would have to tell me the origin and use of this thing. I won¡¯t put a dangerous item that even I don¡¯t know by my side.¡± Hearing this, Mo Xiao pressed his forehead sadly and said, ¡°It¡¯s a level 9 Spiritual Energy Recement Bottle.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s eyes instantly widened. ¡°Level 9 Spiritual Energy Recement Bottle?¡± Afraid that they would fall to the ground and break, she hurriedly held the two bottles carefully. Yu Huang asked in a low voice, ¡°Is it the legendary level 9 Spiritual Energy Recement Bottle that can amodate all the cultivation abilities of a Prime Master at once?¡± Seeing that Yu Huang recognized this thing, Mo Xiao was slightly surprised. ¡°You know?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Huang exined, ¡°Mentor gave me aplete record of Spirit Tools. I¡¯ve seen the exnation of such things in it.¡± Mo Xiao nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡± When he heard theplete record of Spirit Tools, Mo Xiao couldn¡¯t help but think of Dongfang Sile. A hint of sadness shed across his face. Mo Xiao told Yu Huang, ¡°Theplete record of Spirit Tools is a good thing. Although it¡¯s a pirated record, this pirated record was exchanged by a Senior with his life. You have to treasure it well. Don¡¯t lose it.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Yu Huang stared at the bottle in her arms and looked at it carefully. Suddenly, she thought of something and suddenly raised her head to look at Mo Xiao. She asked him with a serious expression, ¡°Whose spiritual power is inside?!¡± After asking, Yu Huang realized that Mo Xiao¡¯s expression was much paler than usual. Yu Huang guessed a possibility and asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Godfather, you¡­ you put your spiritual power into the Spiritual Energy Recement Bottle?¡± Mo Xiao stared at Yu Huang with a deep gaze and didn¡¯t say anything. Yu Huang¡¯s voice suddenly raised a few octaves. ¡°Is that so?! Tell me!¡± Mo Xiao closed his eyes helplessly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why?!¡± Yu Huang¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Godfather, why did you do this? This is spiritual power that you spent your entire life cultivating! Why did you do this?!¡± The light bottle in Yu Huang¡¯s arms instantly felt like it was a thousand pounds. Chapter 679 - Mo Xiao’s Past (2)

Chapter 679: Mo Xiao¡¯s Past (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Mo Xiao reached out and stroked Yu Huang¡¯s head. His eyes were filled with gentleness as he suddenly said, ¡°Ah Huang, you came to look for me early in the morning. You must have known something and specifically came to ask me for confirmation.¡± Yu Huang widened her eyes. Indeed, nothing could be hidden from Mo Xiao. ¡°I found out from Senior She Ying that you once formed a contract with someone.¡± Yu Huang opened her beautiful eyes and stared at Mo Xiao without blinking. She said bluntly, ¡°I want to know who the person you formed a contract with is.¡± Mo Xiao didn¡¯t answer and asked, ¡°You have the answer, don¡¯t you?¡± Yu Huang bit her lip and said, ¡°But I refuse to believe it. Godfather, how could a person with great wisdom like you form a contract with him?!¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t believe that Mo Xiao would form a contract with ¡®that person¡¯. Even she could see through the other party¡¯s evilness, so how could her Godfather not see through it? Mo Xiao was silent for a long time before asking, ¡°Ah Huang, how old were you when you met that person?¡± Yu Huang subconsciously said, ¡°21.¡± Mo Xiao shook his head and looked at Yu Huang. He said, ¡°I¡¯m referring to your true age.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s eyes widened, and her beautiful face was filled with surprise. ¡°You¡­¡± The Grand State Master knew about her previous life? ¡°How did you know?¡± Seeing that Yu Huang was very shocked, Mo Xiao chuckled lightly and said, ¡°Back then, when the Yin n¡¯s young master was lost, I had once divined that the young master¡¯s lifeline was only 18 years long. However, when I first met you, you were already past the age of 18. Later, I went to investigate and discovered that when you were in the Prosperous Capital, you had encountered a fire. Although you were lucky enough to survive, you became disfigured.¡± Mo Xiao stared at Yu Huang¡¯s face and revealed a thoughtful gaze. ¡°The first time I saw you, I was thinking about what kind of soul was hidden under this little girl¡¯s appearance.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not Yu Huang.¡± Mo Xiao¡¯s tone was firm. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°At least, you¡¯re not that celebrity Yu Huang.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this, and she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. She heard Mo Xiao say again, ¡°Do you know what kind of person will awaken the Divine Feather Phoenix Beast Form?¡± Yu Huang shook her head hesitantly. Mo Xiao told her, ¡°Only people with the mark of the Divine Feather Phoenix n in their souls will awaken their Divine Feather Phoenix Beast Form. Simrly, the ck Qing Sky Dragon n is the same.¡± Mo Xiao came from the Demon Beast Continent and knew about the other two Divine Beast ns very well. Mo Xiao suddenly smiled mysteriously. ¡°Sheng Xiao is a ck Qing Sky Dragon.¡± He crossed his arms and leaned against the ancient shelf. He said mysteriously, ¡°What a coincidence. Ten thousand years ago, thest crown prince of the ck Qing Sky Dragon n and the young master of the Divine Feather Phoenix n became a couple. Ten thousand yearster, I was lucky enough to see a ck Qing Sky Dragon and a Divine Feather Phoenix getting married¡­¡± Mo Xiao seemed to be marveling, but Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but think further. What was her Godfather implying? Could she and Sheng Xiao be rted to the Dragon Race¡¯s crown prince and the Phoenix Race¡¯s young master from ten thousand years ago? Before Yu Huang could sort out her thoughts, she heard Mo Xiao mention the question from before again. ¡°Then, how old were you when you met that person?¡± Looking at Mo Xiao with aplicated gaze, Yu Huang replied softly, ¡°235 years old.¡± Mo Xiao nodded and told Yu Huang, ¡°But when I met that person, I was only 15 years old.¡± Mo Xiao raised his head slightly and looked at the clouds outside the window while immersed in those distant memories. As he recalled, he said, ¡°After I was abandoned by the Nine-Tailed Fox n, I wandered to the Holy Spirit Continent and became a wandering little ck fox in the Abyssal Forest.¡± ¡°I, who had no one to rely on, suffered the bullying of those demon beasts. It was only when I met She Ying when I was four years old that the situation changed. She Ying¡¯s parents were already level-six Magic Snakes back then. I followed She Ying¡¯s family and lived a good life for ten years. However, good times didn¡¯tst long. She Ying¡¯s parents met a bloodthirsty level-eight Magic Snake.¡± ¡°That Magic Snake easily killed She Ying¡¯s parents. It even wanted to kill She Ying. At that time, I was hiding in the grass and watching helplessly as my benefactors were cruelly killed by high-level demon beasts without being able to fight back. I was extremely anxious back then. It was at that time that I heard that person¡¯s voice¡­¡± Mo Xiao shook his head and sighed in frustration. ¡°Now that I think about it, that person probably knew about my identity as a Divine Beast n member long ago and was deliberately waiting for an opportunity to form a contract with me.¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Huang asked, ¡°So, in order to save Senior She Ying, you formed a contract with that person?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Xiao continued, ¡°In the beginning, that person hid his ambitions very well. He taught me and She Ying how to cultivate and helped us increase our strength as soon as possible. With his help, I only used 50 years to break through to level six.¡± A level 6 demon beast was equivalent to a Supreme Master in the cultivation world. ¡°After bing a Supreme Master, I could freely transform between human form and beast form. However, She Ying was only an ordinary Magic Snake. If she wanted to be a human, she had to be a level 10 super demon beast and sessfully awaken her divine sense. Only then could she be a human and cultivate again.¡± ¡°After I became a Supreme Master, I left the Abyssal Origin Forest under that person¡¯s instigation and went to the outside world to explore. After hundreds of years, my cultivation reached the peak of the Prime Master realm and I became a respected Prime Emperor. At that time, that person gradually revealed his true nature.¡± Yu Huang hurriedly asked, ¡°What did he want to do?¡± Mo Xiao closed his eyes and told the shocking truth. He said, ¡°He wanted me to help him set up a formation to snatch the providence of the Holy Spirit Continent. He wants no one on the Holy Spirit Continent to awaken their beast form. That way, he can sessfully revive!¡± Yu Huang¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Revive? There¡¯s actually such a thing?¡± ¡°Although it sounds very strange, this does exist. However, when I found out that person¡¯s true motive, I naturally refused. However, when I was forced into a corner in the Divination Continent and had no choice but to jump into the Dragon Abyss Lock, that person actually took advantage of my weak spiritual power to possess me.¡± ¡°I once told you that I climbed out of the abyss. Actually, I lied to you.¡± Mo Xiao looked at Yu Huang with guilt. He said, ¡°The person who climbed out wasn¡¯t me, but him.¡± Hearing this, Yu Huang immediately thought of the deaths of Dongfang Sile and Bai Zhenzhen. ¡°So, could it be that the deaths of Senior Dongfang Sile and Senior Bai Zhenzhen were done by him while possessing your body?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yu Huang asked again, ¡°Why did he snatch their souls? Could it be to help you recover your cultivation?¡± ¡°Help me recover my cultivation?¡± Mo Xiaoughed self-deprecatingly. He asked Yu Huang, ¡°Do you think the array above Dongfang Sile and Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s heads was really just a Spirit Plundering Formation?¡± Yu Huang was stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mo Xiao shook his head with a serious expression. He told Yu Huang another shocking truth. ¡°They¡¯re not the only Prime Master Beast Tamers who were secretly killed. Prime Master Fu Tian, who was discovered by you guys in Broken Cliffst year, was also a pawn in his n.¡± Yu Huang was even more dumbfounded. How many more dirty things had that person done?! Chapter 680 - Ah Huang, I’m a Sinner (1)

Chapter 680: Ah Huang, I¡¯m a Sinner (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Godfather, what kind of array formation is the Luck Seizing Array? I¡¯ve long memorized all the array formations, but I¡¯ve never seen any records of the Luck Seizing Array.¡± This was the first time Yu Huang had heard of such an array formation. ¡°You want to know what a Luck Seizing Array is?¡± Mo Xiao suddenly turned around and took down a wooden box from the ancient shelf. He took the wooden box and walked behind the desk. ¡°Come, help me open it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yu Huang ced the Level 9 Spirit Tool Recement Bottle on the ancient shelf and walked over to help Mo Xiao. Mo Xiao opened the box and took out an ancient map drawn on sheepskin. It was a detailed map of the Holy Spirit Continent. The map was very big. Yu Huang and Mo Xiao pulled it open together andid it t on the table. It actually covered the desk. ¡°This is the map of the Holy Spirit Continent?¡± Yu Huang saw that the map had traces of being repeatedly folded. The handwriting had be a little blurry in a few ces. From this, it could be seen that Mo Xiao had touched this map countless times. ¡°Yes, this is the oldest map,¡± Mo Xiao told Yu Huang. ¡°Old people like me prefer hand-drawn maps from ancient times.¡± This kind of map was easy to see, and it was clearer than the maps drawn by aputer. Mo Xiao took out a marker from the pen holder and circled a few things on the map with a ck marker. Yu Huang noticed that the fewndmarks that he had circled were all ces that had been touched by him countless times. The handwriting had be blurry. Yu Huang counted carefully and realized that Mo Xiao had circled a total of six ces. ¡°What is this?¡± Yu Huang stared at the sixndmarks while feeling confused. ¡°Look.¡± Mo Xiao connected thendmarks together and crossed a few strokes in the middle. Thus, a skull that upied more than half the table appeared on the map. Yu Huang¡¯s eyes widened slightly. ¡°This is¡­¡± Mo Xiao nodded at her and said in a low voice, ¡°This is the Luck Seizing Array.¡± Mo Xiao took the tip of the pen and knocked on the middle of the skull a few times. As he knocked, he said, ¡°He chose the six ces with the strongest energy on the continent and sacrificed six Prime Master bones. Then, he would choose a living Prime Master bone as the core to activate the Luck Seizing Array.¡± Mo Xiao put down his pen and crossed his arms while staring at Yu Huang. He said, ¡°When every single Prime Master Bone¡¯s spiritual power ispletely absorbed, the dead will be reborn.¡± Yu Huang took a light breath and said in shock, ¡°That person can be revived.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mo Xiao extended his right hand and tapped his fingertip on the ck mark on the te of the zing Realm Continent. He said, ¡°The Fire Spring Mountain Range of the zing Realm Continent is one of the array points. That person hid Dongfang Sile¡¯s skeleton here and used the Spirit Plundering Formation to slowly absorb his spiritual power.¡± Then, the slender index finger that was like a jade hairpinnded on the second mark. Mo Xiao said, ¡°This is the Ice Domain Continent¡¯s Blue Lake cier, which is also the ce where you discovered Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s corpse.¡± Then, his finger moved to another mark and he said in a low voice, ¡°This is the Broken Cliff, and also the ce where you discovered Prime Master Fu Tian.¡± Yu Huang imitated Mo Xiao and pressed her finger on the mark on the Elve n¡¯s ce. ¡°This is¡­ the demonic cave?¡± The mark of the elven demonic cave was the leftmost ear of the skull. On the right side of that ear, there was another ear. And there, it belonged to the te of the Jade Illusion Continent. Mo Xiao nodded at the symbol of the Jade Illusion Continent and said to Yu Huang, ¡°That¡¯s the Sleeping Ind of the Jade Illusion Continent.¡± Yu Huang stared at those eyes and said, ¡°Godfather, do you think that Prime Master Bones are also buried in these two ces?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Mo Xiao told Yu Huang. ¡°Although I¡¯ve worked with that person for a period of time, his actions and thoughts were too strange. I didn¡¯t know about his exact movements either. It was only when you discovered Prime Master Fu Tian¡¯s burial cest year that I used Prime Master Fu Tian, Dongfang Sile, and Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s burial ce as the coordinates and finally deduced where the six array points of the Luck Seizing Array were.¡± ¡°In order to verify my guess, when the Doomsday Battlefield opened, I secretly sneaked to the bottom of the demonic cave. In a deep sea rift there, I discovered a Prime Master bone sealed in an ice coffin. Later, I went to the Sleeping Ind of the Jade Illusion Continent and found another Prime Master bone in a volcano eye on the Sleeping Ind. However, the Prime Master bones in these two ces have been buried for a long time. Clearly, that person had already begun to set up the Luck Seizing Array before he met me.¡± Chapter 681 - Ah Huang, I’m a Sinner (2)

Chapter 681: Ah Huang, I¡¯m a Sinner (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Mo Xiao stared at the sixndmarks on the map and said, ¡°After finding Broken Cliff, the Fire Spring Mountain Range, the Blue Lake cier, the demonic cave, and the Sleeping Ind, I finally deduced the location of thest array point.¡± Mo Xiao¡¯s handnded on the skull¡¯s eyebrows. And that was the northernmost part of the map. The artist who made the map drew a towering ck tower at the northernmost end of the map. Mo Xiao looked at Yu Huang and said, ¡°You should know this ce.¡± Yu Huang nodded slowly and said with aplicated tone, ¡°Central Pagoda.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mo Xiao stared at the six coordinates on the map and said, ¡°The Central Pagoda is between the eyebrows of the skull, the demonic cave and the Sleeping Ind are the ears of the skull, the Fire Spring Mountain Range and the Blue Lake cier are the eyes of the skull, and the Broken Cliff is the mouth of the skull.¡± At this point, I have found all six array points of the Luck Seizing Array.¡± Yu Huang grabbed the edge of the table tightly with both hands. She said, ¡°Is my father also one of the Prime Master bones?¡± Mo Xiao nodded. Mo Xiao said, ¡°Back then, when your father self-destructed his beast form in the Central Pagoda, I couldn¡¯t figure out what happened inside. It was only a few days ago, when I discovered that the Central Pagoda was one of the array points of the Luck Seizing Array, that I finally guessed why the Central Pagoda was in chaos back then.¡± Mo Xiao turned his head to look at Yu Huang and stared at her sad face. He said, ¡°That person deliberately started a massacre in the Central Pagoda to lure your father into the pagoda to save people. He deliberately forced your father to self-destruct his beast form. Only then could he have a powerful and perfect Prime Master bone.¡± After a pause, Mo Xiao continued, ¡°Your father¡¯s soul is in the Central Pagoda. While he protects all living beings, his spiritual power is also being devoured by that person day by day.¡± Not daring to think about her father¡¯s encounter before he died, Yu Huang closed her eyes. Seeing that Yu Huang was emotionally unstable, Mo Xiao remained silent. Soon, Yu Huang calmed herself down. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Mo Xiao sharply. She asked, ¡°Who is the array core?¡± Mo Xiao looked at Yu Huang speechlessly. His blue eyes were filled with unwillingness and resignation. When Yu Huang saw Mo Xiao¡¯s gaze, she immediately understood everything. ¡°Godfather, you¡¯re the array core, right?¡± Mo Xiao suddenly unbuttoned his shirt and pulled open his cor, revealing his fair chest. Then, Mo Xiao closed his eyes and mobilized the spiritual power in his body. When his spiritual power circted, a skull that looked like an ink painting suddenly appeared on his chest. Yu Huang stared at the skull in a daze and heard Mo Xiao say, ¡°Back then, after that person killed Bai Zhenzhen, he wanted to use She Ying¡¯s feelings for me to make her thest Prime Master bone. At that time, my will suddenly became stronger. After a ten-year struggle, I regained the initiative of my body.¡± ¡°It took me another twenty years to force him out of my Spiritual Abode world. After he left, I discovered that this skull would appear on my chest every time I cultivated. However, I didn¡¯t know that I was actually the core of the Luck Seizing Array. It was only a while ago that I discovered this truth.¡± Mo Xiao fastened his clothes and buttoned them while mentioning to Yu Huang, ¡°Do you know why there have been fewer and fewer children who have sessfully awakened their beast form in the Holy Spirit Continent in the past hundred years?¡± Yu Huang subconsciously said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because Su Xuanye poisoned them with the Spirit Restraining Parasite?¡± Mo Xiao shook his head andughed. ¡°How can Su Xuanye have so many Spirit Restraining Parasites? Spirit Restraining Parasites are only one of the reasons for this oue, but the main reason is actually me.¡± After Mo Xiao finished buttoning his shirt, he suddenly asked Yu Huang a question. ¡°Isn¡¯t everyone curious why my cultivation has been stagnant for hundreds of years?¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°Many people are suspicious of this.¡± Mo Xiao told Yu Huang the truth. He said, ¡°Ever since I became that person¡¯s array core, no matter how much I cultivated, I couldn¡¯t feel my cultivation improving. In the beginning, I couldn¡¯t understand the reason either. It was only when I discovered that I was the array core some time ago that I guessed the truth. The reason my cultivation level didn¡¯t increase was because every bit of energy I tried my best to absorb was transferred to that person¡¯s body through the Luck Seizing Array. What I absorbed was the luck of the Holy Spirit Continent.¡± Mo Xiao pressed his forehead with his hand and said in pain and frustration, ¡°Because I helped that person snatch the luck of the continent, there were fewer and fewer Beast Tamers in this world. Ah Huang, I¡¯m a sinner.¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t expect that this was the truth behind the decreasing number of Beast Tamers on the continent. She couldn¡¯t imagine how pained Mo Xiao was when he discovered that he was the reason for this. ¡°Godfather¡­¡± Yu Huang asked Mo Xiao,¡± Did you tell the Alliance about this? ¡± Mo Xiao shook his head. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so?¡± Yu Huang couldn¡¯t understand Mo Xiao¡¯s actions. She said, ¡°Only telling them the truth will clear your name. Only by publicly exposing that person¡¯s scheme can we think of a countermeasure together! Are you really willing to let the world suspect you?¡± Was he willing? Of course he was unwilling. ¡°I¡¯m unwilling, but what can I do about it?¡± Then, Mo Xiao revealed something else to Yu Huang. He said, ¡°The travel developmentpany that discovered the Prime Master Bone in the Fire Spring Mountain Range and the exploration team that discovered the Prime Master Bone in the Blue Lake cier were both teams that I secretly asked Lin Feng to invest in.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s first reaction was confusion, but immediately after, she understood Mo Xiao¡¯s true intentions. Yu Huang could clearly feel her throat instantly tighten and be dry and sore. Yu Huang said in disbelief, ¡°Godfather, you deliberately let people discover the burial ces of Senior Dongfang Sile and Bai Zhenzhen? Then¡­ the mastermind who paid fake reviewers online and deliberately led everyone to suspect you was yourself?¡± Mo Xiao said, ¡°¡­It was me.¡± Chapter 682 - The Only Way to Break the Formation (1)

Chapter 682: The Only Way to Break the Formation (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°¡­ Why?¡± Yu Huang couldn¡¯t understand and even felt that it was ridiculous. ¡°Because I have topletely disrupt that person¡¯s resurrection n before the Luck Seizing Array ispleted and before that person can sessfully revive.¡± At this point, Mo Xiao suddenly smiled at Yu Huang. He said calmly, ¡°If the array core is gone, then this array will be destroyed.¡± ¡°Only when I die can the providence that was snatched away by that person be returned to the Holy Spirit Continent.¡± Yu Huang trembled uncontrobly when she heard this. She squeezed the edge of the desk so hard that her fingers turned white. ¡°Godfather¡­¡± Tears suddenly rolled down Yu Huang¡¯s face. She suddenly pressed down on the back of Mo Xiao¡¯s hand and said anxiously,¡± There must be a way. Godfather, let¡¯s think of a way together, okay? There are all sorts of ways to unravel arrays, even this Luck Seizing Array. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t unravel it!¡± Mo Xiao smiled at Yu Huangfortingly and said with a smile, ¡°Destroying the array core is the only way to break the array.¡± The hopeful look in Yu Huang¡¯s eyes instantly dimmed. ¡°¡­ How could that be¡­¡± Mo Xiao reached out to help Yu Huang wipe the tears off her face. However, hee tears were like a tap that couldn¡¯t be wiped clean no matter how hard he tried. Mo Xiao sighed and said softly, ¡°Little girl, stop crying.¡± Yu Huang couldn¡¯t control her emotions. Thest time Yu Huang cried like this was when her father, Yu Donghai, led the 13,000 Yin nsmen to sacrifice themselves. This world was very small, but the people who lived in this world could always shock Yu Huang. Her father Yin Mingjue, her foster father Yu Donghai, her good friend Anna Tao, her adoptive father Mo Xiao¡­ Every single one of them was deeply engraved in Yu Huang¡¯s mind. Their actions made Yu Huang understand what it meant to be dedicated and selfless. It also made Yu Huang clearly realize that saying of ¡°be the first to suffer, if suffering there must be, but if benefits are to be gained and distributed, be thest man to im them¡± wasn¡¯t just a pithy. It was more of a belief, a kind of tradition! Mo Xiao turned around and took off the Level 9 Recement Bottle from the ancient shelf before stuffing it back into Yu Huang¡¯s palm. ¡°Ah Huang, all my spiritual power is stored in here. If you encounter a crisis that you can¡¯t resolve in the future, I hope it can protect you.¡± Mo Xiao twirled the strands of hair on Yu Huang¡¯s forehead and gently tucked them behind Yu Huang¡¯s ear. He said in a low voice, ¡°Ah Huang, I can probably only apany you until this point. The road ahead will still be very difficult. I hope you can be determined and brave.¡± ¡°Godfather.¡± Yu Huang could no longer hold it in and reached out to hug Mo Xiao. ¡°Godfather, I can¡¯t bear to part with you.¡± Without moving, Mo Xiao allowed Yu Huang to hug him. After crying for a long time, Yu Huang finally calmed down a little. Mo Xiao saw that it was gettingte and said, ¡°You should go back to the academy, Ah Huang.¡± Yu Huang nodded. She wiped her tears clean and took onest deep look at Mo Xiao before turning to leave dejectedly. Just as she was about to reach the door, she suddenly heard Mo Xiao say, ¡°Ah Huang, before the matter is settled, you must not reveal the truth to anyone.¡± Yu Huang was stunned. She turned around and looked at Mo Xiao from afar. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why?¡± Mo Xiao smiled at her calmly and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that they won¡¯t bear to kill me after knowing the truth.¡± Yu Huang almost burst into tears again. ¡°¡­ I promise you, Godfather.¡± Yu Huang opened the door and walked towards Sheng Xiao. ¡°Why were you crying?¡± Sheng Xiao saw that Yu Huang¡¯s eyes were red. He quickly ced his warm palm on her eyes. With her sore eyelids covered by a warm palm, she felt much morefortable. ¡°I feel much better.¡± Yu Huang took Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand off and held it as they walked to the elevator. When Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t hear Yu Huang¡¯s exnation, he was worried. He entered the elevator and asked, ¡°Why were you crying?¡± Yu Huang smiled sadly at Sheng Xiao. Her eyes were filled with tears. She said, ¡°Because my adoptive father told me that he murdered Bai Zhenzhen and Dongfang Sile. He knew that he was going to die, so he was telling me hisst words.¡± Chapter 683 - The Only Way to Break the Formation (2)

Chapter 683: The Only Way to Break the Formation (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sheng Xiao widened his eyes in shock. ¡°The Grand State Master admitted it?¡± Sheng Xiao found it ridiculous. ¡°How could he be the murderer?!¡± Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t believe it. Yu Huang was distressed, but she said, ¡°Back then, when he was training on the Divination Continent, he was pursued because of some matters. In the end, he was injured and jumped into the Dragon Abyss Lock. When he finally climbed out of the abyss after countless hardships, his strength had regressed to the Master Realm, and his body was very weak. He wanted to live and return to his peak strength, so he made the wrong decision¡­¡± As she spoke, tears rolled down Yu Huang¡¯s face. She wiped her tears and nced at the ¡®No Smoking¡¯ reminder card nailed to the wall of the elevator. She caught a glimpse of a pinhole camera in the corner of the reminder card. Yu Huang pretended not to notice the existence of that thing. She lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Senior Dongfang Sile heard that he was hunted down in the Divination Continent. Worried about Godfather¡¯s safety, Dongfang Sile silently returned to the Holy Spirit Continent alone. Godfather sensed Senior Dongfang¡¯s spiritual energy fluctuations, so he used Senior Dongfang¡¯s friendship with him to lure him to the cave in the Fire Spring Mountain Range¡­ Then, when Senior Dongfang wasn¡¯t paying attention, he killed him and snatched his spiritual energy.¡± ¡°Then, he used Senior Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s love for him to tlure her to the Blue Lake cier. He froze Senior Bai Zhenzhen and sealed her in the towering ice pir to snatch her spiritual power¡­¡± Yu Huang¡¯s words were like a bolt from the blue to Sheng Xiao. Was this the truth? After the staff in the surveince room of the Alliance Building overheard Yu Huang¡¯s words, they were all shocked. ¡°Quick! Inform the President and let him see this video!¡± Ding! The elevator arrived at the first floor. The elevator door opened. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao looked up and were about to walk out when they saw many people standing outside. Sheng Lingfeng, Lu Yubei, and the elite guards of the Alliance were all here¡­ It was obvious that they were going to arrest someone. Sheng Xiao frowned and asked Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°Father, what are you doing?¡± Sheng Lingfeng looked at Yu Huang inquisitively and said, ¡°Ah Huang, there¡¯s something we need to talk to you about.¡± Yu Huang clenched her fists and pretended to be vexed and uneasy. ¡°¡­What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about the Grand State Master and the deaths of the two Prime Masters.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s face instantly turned pale. ¡­ Yu Huang was brought to a secret conversation room by Sheng Lingfeng and the others. The conversation room looked no different from an upscale living room, but Sheng Lingfeng and the experts standing behind him gave Yu Huang a sense of pressure. Yu Huang stared nkly at the cup of coffee on the table. Her curly eyshes fluttered slightly, revealing some uneasiness. Lu Yubei ced aptop in front of Sheng Lingfeng. Sheng Lingfeng held the mouse and opened an audio file. Then, what Yu Huang had said to Sheng Xiao in the elevator sounded in the living room. Upon hearing these familiar words, Yu Huang instantly turned pale. She looked up and questioned Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°You¡­ you installed surveince cameras in the elevator?¡± Sheng Lingfeng didn¡¯t exin this and only said solemnly, ¡°Did Prime Master Mo Xiao tell you this himself?¡± Yu Huang pursed her rosy lips and pretended to be unwilling to cooperate. Sheng Lingfeng extended his right hand towards Lu Yubei. Lu Yubei handed a medical report to Sheng Lingfeng. Sheng Lingfeng flipped open the report and ced it in front of Yu Huang. He said, ¡°We did an autopsy report for Senior Bai Zhenzhen. From her lips and respiratory tract, we found the remnants of Jinghong Luo. In addition, we also saw the figure of Prime Master Mo Xiao in Senior Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes.¡± ¡°Yu Huang, these clues coincide with what you just said. Let me ask you, did Prime Master Mo Xiao tell you about his evil deeds?¡± With these evidence, Yu Huang resigned herself to fate and closed her eyes. She stared at the autopsy report and asked in a low voice, ¡°What punishment will he receive?¡± Sheng Lingfeng closed his eyes and sighed. ¡°ording to the rules of the Beast Tamer Alliance, if you use despicable methods to harm a Prime Master, not only will you be sentenced to having your Beast Heart destroyed, but you will also be beheaded in public. The Dongfang n and the Snake n won¡¯t let this go either. Prime Master Mo Xiao¡¯s punishment might be even more serious.¡± Yu Huang remained silent for a long time. Sheng Lingfeng turned around and said to Lu Yubei, ¡°Inform the vice presidents and the members of the alliance to rush to Jingdu as soon as possible and prepare to hold a discussion meeting.¡± The investigation of Mo Xiao¡¯s matter had been finished. However, Mo Xiao was a Prime Master and the Grand State Master of the Divine Moon Empire after all. The subsequent arrangements still needed to be discussed carefully. Lu Yubei received the order and left the office with the others. After they left, only Yu Huang and Sheng Lingfeng were left in the office. Just as Yu Huang thought that the interrogation was over, she heard Sheng Lingfeng say, ¡°You knew that there are surveince cameras in the elevator, right?¡± Yu Huang blinked and didn¡¯t answer. Sheng Lingfeng narrowed his eyes and looked at Yu Huang. He said thoughtfully, ¡°Ah Huang, others don¡¯t know you, but I do. Why did you deliberately reveal this news to us?¡± Yu Huang was shocked, but she remained silent. Sheng Lingfeng leaned forward and looked into Yu Huang¡¯s red eyes at a close distance. He asked sharply, ¡°Is he really the murderer?¡± Yu Huang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but her expression didn¡¯t change at all. She only said, ¡°The figure that Senior Bai Zhenzhen saw before she died was indeed the Grand State Master.¡± With that said, Yu Huang stood up and strode out of the conference room. When she walked out of the Alliance Building, Yu Huang sensed that the security around the building had be much tighter. There seemed to be an invisible energy shield in the sky outside the building. They were probably worried that Mo Xiao would escape. Escape? Yu Huang raised her head and looked at the top floor of the building. A sad smile appeared on her lips. He had already taken the initiative to turn himself in, so why would he run? Chapter 684 - Untitled

Chapter 684: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Seeing that Yu Huang was looking up at the sky, Sheng Xiao knew that she had discovered the hidden catch in the sky. He told Yu Huang, ¡°I used to know that there was a backup Prime Master catch hidden in the headquarters of the Alliance, but no one had seen it activated before. I thought it was just a legend.¡± ¡°Prime Master catch?¡± Yu Huang had never heard of such a thing. ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°You know that there was no Beast Tamer Alliance in the Holy Spirit Continent in the beginning, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Huang nodded. She said, ¡°The Beast Tamer Alliance was only established three thousand years ago.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Three thousand years ago, civilians of different continents rarely interacted with each other. At that time, only powerful Beast Tamers would cross the mountains to travel to other continents. Therefore, in that era, Beast Tamers were very powerful and mysterious existences. Civilians respected Beast Tamers a lot.¡± ¡°But three thousand years ago, a fiendish cultivator, Ouyang Luo, appeared in the Ouyang n in the northwest of the Divine Realm Continent. Ouyang Luo tortured Beast Tamers and civilians all over the continent, arousing the anger of the entire cultivation world on the continent. In order to eliminate Ouyang Luo, the human race, the beastmen, the elves, and the merfolk joined forces for the second time and sessfully killed Ouyang Luo.¡± The first time they joined forces was ten thousand years ago, when they defeated the Beast n together. ¡°From then on, the Beast Tamers realized that the cultivation world needed reform and needed to establish an official organization to restrict the actions of Beast Tamers. The Beast Tamer Alliance was established. On the day the headquarters building was built, the experts of the first generation of the Alliance worked together to create a spiritual with their powerful spiritual power. This was formed by the strongest people in the world in the past. Its energy was extremely powerful and could make a Prime Master with a high cultivation level unable to counterattack.¡± ¡°This Prime Master is the Alliance¡¯s ultimate trump card against super experts. The Alliance won¡¯t release it unless it¡¯s a critical moment.¡± Sheng Xiao stared at the huge hidden in the white clouds and sighed with mixed feelings. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Grand State Master to be the first prey under this.¡± After she learned about the origin of the Prime Master¡¯s, Yu Huang tensed up. She ced her hands in her pockets and clenched them into fists. Her throat tightened as she asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°How will the sinner who is caught by the Prime Master¡¯s be harmed?¡± Sheng Xiao frowned. He couldn¡¯t bear to continue. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t bear to say it, Yu Huang said, ¡°Tell me. I want to know.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°It¡¯s said that the Prime Master¡¯s contains the power of lightning, wind, fire, and water. Beast Tamers who are caught by the Prime Master¡¯s will first have to endure the pain of being struck by lightning, followed by the pain of being burned by fire. When their flesh is torn apart, they will also have to suffer the torture of a hurricane scraping their bones. In the end, the will turn into roots that will pierce into the Beast Tamer¡¯s body, his beast heart, and heart¡­¡± Yu Huang was an imaginative person. She imagined it ording to Sheng Xiao¡¯s description. Her face turned pale. The thought of Mo Xiao enduring such inhumane torture made her heart ache. ¡°Wine.¡± Sheng Xiao held Yu Huang¡¯s body worriedly. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Yu Huang¡¯s head was buzzing. She couldn¡¯t hear anything. She leaned in Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms for a while before she regained her hearing. Yu Huang grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s clothes tightly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s postpone our return to the academy for another two days. I want to stay and take a look.¡± Sheng Xiao frowned and said, ¡°Come with me.¡± What should she stay for? Did she want to see how the Grand State Master would be killed? Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t bear to let Yu Huang see such a cruel scene. Yu Huang buried her head in Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest and sobbed. ¡°I just want to see him onest time.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao brought Yu Huang back to the vi by Lovers Lake. That afternoon, Yu Huang had been sitting on a rocking chair on the small balcony outside the master bedroom while looking in the direction of the headquarters building. After only one afternoon, many small and medium-sized aircraft had arrived at the headquarters building. There would be more tonight. They were all members of the Alliance who hade from all over the world to judge Mo Xiao. They all seemed eager. ¡°Wine.¡± Sheng Xiao ced a fur coat on Yu Huang and sat down beside her. Chapter 685 - Untitled

Chapter 685: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sheng Xiao handed her a ss of red wine. Yu Huang took the red wine and sniffed the wine ss. She suddenly looked up and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°You didn¡¯t put any drugs in the wine ss, did you?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression stiffened. Noticing his reaction, Yu Huang¡¯s eyes instantly narrowed. ¡°You¡¯re really letting her go?¡± Sheng Xiao chuckled. ¡°I was going to.¡± Yu Huang frowned. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°But you¡¯re a Purifying Spirit Master. Once you find out that you¡¯re drugged, you can use Purifying Spirit Power to expel them from your body. I thought about it and didn¡¯t do it.¡± Then, Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Do you believe me?¡± Yu Huang rxed. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m just a little¡­¡± She was too nervous. Sheng Xiao reached out and held Yu Huang¡¯s waist. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. He said softly, ¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡± He felt that there was something wrong with Yu Huang, but he couldn¡¯t tell what it was. The feeling Yu Huang gave him was like a balloon that had been blown very big. She looked cute and beautiful, but a light poke would cause an explosion. He felt that Yu Huang was pretending to be tough. Even though her back was straight at the moment, it gave Sheng Xiao the illusion that her spine would break in the next second. Yu Huang knew how sensitive Sheng Xiao was. She was afraid that Sheng Xiao wouldn¡¯tice something wrong, so she said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to see my adoptive father die.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s the murderer.¡± Sheng Xiao was calm and rational. ¡°If he really harmed two Prime Masters, he should be punished. No one is exempt from the Beast Tamerw.¡± Yu Huang lowered her head and took a sip of wine. Once her sensitive body touched alcohol, there would be a chemical reaction, and her consciousness became blurred. She was afraid that she would spout nonsense, so she cast a silencing spell on herself in advance before her consciousness becamepletely disoriented. Sheng Xiao saw that Yu Huang consciousness was disoriented and her eyes looked ssy. She couldn¡¯t focus on anything. He shouted tentatively, ¡°Wine.¡± Yu Huang nced at himzily. Sheng Xiao swirled the wine in his ss. He asked softly, ¡°You have a secret, don¡¯t you? That secret can¡¯t be revealed, but it makes you feel distressed, right?¡± Yu Huang nodded vigorously. Sheng Xiao continued, ¡°That secret is rted to the Grand State Master, right?¡± Yu Huang blinked. Sheng Xiao reached out and held Yu Huang¡¯s face. He moved closer to Yu Huang and asked coaxingly, ¡°Tell me what the Grand State Master said to you, okay? Tell me. Let¡¯s think of a way to solve it together, okay?¡± Yu Huang opened her mouth to say something, but when she opened her mouth, what came out was, ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± Sheng Xiao frowned. He stepped back and stared at Yu Huang¡¯s rosy lips. He was deep in thought for a moment before he showed a shocked look. Sheng Xiao said in disbelief, ¡°You cast a silencing spell on yourself?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± She knew that Sheng Xiao had an ulterior motive for giving her wine. So he wanted to get information. Seeing that Yu Huang had cast a silencing spell on herself, Sheng Xiao knew that she wasn¡¯t drunk. He touched his nose in embarrassment and exined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have tested you, but I want to know what the Grand State Master said to you today. What you said in the elevator made me feel that you were saying that on purpose.¡± Yu Huang was shocked and d to hear Sheng Xiao¡¯s words. Fortunately, she was smart enough to silence herself in time. Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t get anything out of Yu Huang. He could only give up. He put down his wine ss and stood up. ¡°I know that you didn¡¯t tell the truth about the Grand State Master. Although I don¡¯t know why you did it, I will support your decision.¡± Yu Huang smiled when she heard this. As she smiled, she felt like crying. * * The next morning, at eight o¡¯clock, the conference room of the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s headquarters was filled with Beast Tamers. All the members, vice president, and staff were present. The representatives of the Dongfang n and the Snake n were also sitting in the gallery. The person presiding over the meeting was Lu Yubei. Lu Yubei presented Bai Zhenzhen and Dongfang Sile¡¯s autopsy reports to every Beast Tamer through the huge screen. Lu Yubei faced the seat where the Snake n representative was sitting and said in a low voice, ¡°After the autopsy, the forensic doctor found residual terpsichoremia in Senior Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s lips, teeth, and throat. There was also a small amount of terpsichoremia in the middle of her blood vessel.¡± ¡°The forensic doctor thinks that Senior Bai Zhenzhen identally came into contact with Jinghong Luo through her lips, causing her body to be paralyzed. That¡¯s why she was instantly frozen in an ice pir. ording to the forensic doctor¡¯s appraisal, Senior Bai Zhenzhen didn¡¯t have any other fatal wounds. Therefore, the forensic doctor spected that Bai Zhenzhen was¡­ frozen to death.¡± The room was in an uproar. ¡°Frozen to death?¡± Bai Xi suddenly stood up and questioned angrily, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Although the Snake n members are afraid of the cold, Senior Bai Zhenzhen was already a Prime Master at that time. How could she be afraid of the cold?!¡± The others nodded as well. Lu Yubei opened another photo. In this photo, there was a Spirit Plundering Formation at the top of the ice cave. Lu Yubei exined, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Senior Bai Zhenzhen was instantly frozen. When she was frozen, the spiritual power in her body was also temporarily frozen. Therefore, after Senior Bai Zhenzhen was frozen, her body was as afraid of the cold as ordinary snake people were. Once the Spirit Plundering Formation was activated, it continuously extracted the spiritual power in Senior Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s body.¡± ¡°Therefore, even if Senior Bai Zhenzhen recovered her consciousness after that, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to mobilize her spiritual power to save herself.¡± Hearing this, the Snake n members led by Bai Xi stood up angrily and cursed, ¡°The murderer is so despicable! He actually dared to take Senior Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s life in such a cruel way! Assistant Lu, President, have you found out who the murderer is?!¡± Lu Yubei nodded at Sheng Lingfeng and said, ¡°The President will give everyone an exnation about the identity of the murderer.¡± Chapter 686 - Public Trial (1)

Chapter 686: Public Trial (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Sheng Lingfeng, who was sitting in the first row, immediately stood up and walked to the back of the podium. He faced everyone and after a short silence, he said, ¡°After investigation, we have already determined Senior Bai Zhenzhen and Senior Dongfang Sile¡¯s murderer¡¯s identity.¡± Everyone questioned in unison, ¡°Who is it?!¡± Dongfang Xiagui stood up immediately. ¡°President, who is that person?!¡± Everyone¡¯s face was filled with anger. They red at Sheng Lingfeng, as if he was the murderer. Sheng Lingfeng lowered his head and closed his eyes. He sighed deeply and said, ¡°The murderer is Mo Xiao.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really Prime Master Mo Xiao!¡± ¡°As expected of Mo Xiao!¡± ¡°I told you before that Mo Xiao¡¯s origins are unknown. His cultivation level is a mystery and he¡¯s a dangerous person. You didn¡¯t believe me. Do you all believe me now?!¡± ¡°To think that he was even hailed as the number one prophet on the continent. Who would have thought that this prophet was actually a demon who harmed his friends?!¡± At this moment, the Beast Tamers who had been afraid that Mo Xiao would take revenge on them if they said something wrong earlier started discussing loudly. They shouted unpleasant words like ¡®old thing¡¯ and ¡®old thief¡¯. Most of the experts from the Divine Realm Continent, especially the Divine Moon Empire, didn¡¯t say anything. Unlike the experts of the other continents, they were people who had received the Grand State Master¡¯s kindness. In the years that the Grand State Master had been a prophet, he had divined many disasters. Every time he divined a disaster, he would risk his life to save the people. After knowing that Mo Xiao was the murderer, although they were surprised and disappointed, they weren¡¯t as angry and hateful as the experts of the other continents. ¡°Everyone, quiet down.¡± Sheng Lingfeng pped his hands and the conference room gradually quieted down. Sheng Lingfeng continued, ¡°There are some suspicious points. We still need to hear Prime Master Mo Xiao¡¯s exnation in person. Next, I will get someone to bring Prime Master Mo Xiao to the conference hall and let him be interrogated by the Alliance. Please keep quiet.¡± When they heard this, the noisy hall fell silent. Everyone pricked up their ears and listened to themotion outside. After a long while, he heard slow footsteps. The footsteps sounded very heavy. The person must have been walking very slowly. As he moved, they could even hear the sound of chains. Everyone looked at each other with cautious expressions. ng! The door was opened, and a guard team formed by ten early-stage Grand Masters carefully escorted Mo Xiao in. Today, Mo Xiao was wearing a casual white suit. His wide-legged suit pants reached the ground, but they were spotless, making him look noble and elegant, as if he was an immortal who had identally entered the human world. His short hair was slightly grayed, and his handsome face was slightly pale, but his eyes were sparkling. What did he look like? He was like a bonfire that was lit in the middle of winter and burning thest me to its fullest. Mo Xiao¡¯s neck, arms, and legs were all shackled. The ck and cold shackles on his fair skin actually gave him an indescribable charm. No one dared to touch Mo Xiao. Mo Xiao walked in himself. Even though he was shackled, he still looked calm as he walked. He walked towards the chair at the front of the conference room. As he walked, the shackles dragged on the ground with a harsh sound. Mo Xiao sat down on the chair and slowly opened his blue eyes to look at the Beast Tamers sitting in the meeting center. Seeing Mo Xiao¡¯s shackled appearance, most of the experts couldn¡¯t bear to look at him, especially the Beast Tamers who had been taken care of by Mo Xiao in the Divine Realm Continent. They couldn¡¯t bear to look at him, so they lowered their heads and didn¡¯t dare to look at Mo Xiao. It was as if taking another look would be an insult to Mo Xiao. Only the representatives of the Snake n and the Dongfang n gritted their teeth. Dongfang Xiagui suddenly stood up from his seat. He quickly rushed to the front of the conference center and stood in front of Mo Xiao. Dongfang Xiagui opened a storage bag and poured out all the contents. It was a pile of old-fashioned letters and tokens. ¡°Mo Xiao!¡± Dongfang Xiagui stared at the letters with an extremely disappointed expression. He said to Mo Xiao, ¡°Open your eyes and take a good look at what these are!¡± Mo Xiao stared at the letters scattered in front of his toes and revealed a reminiscent gaze. The recipient¡¯s name was Dongfang Sile, and the writer was Mo Xiao. Chapter 687 - Public Trial (2)

Chapter 687: Public Trial (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

In that era, there were no phones,puters, or deliveries. Most of the time, theymunicated through letters. Often, before a letter reached Dongfang Sile, Mo Xiao would lose patience and run to meet him. They were best friends. The rules for holding a wedding in the zing Realm Continent were somewhat different from those of the Divine Moon Empire. The groom wasn¡¯t allowed to meet the bride in advance before the wedding ceremony. He had to send his biological brother or his most trusted friend to wee the bride. Dongfang Sile had two biological brothers, but he still chose Mo Xiao. From this, it could be seen how much Dongfang Xile trusted Mo Xiao. Mo Xiao¡¯s identity was his greatest secret. She Ying was the woman Mo Xiao kept in his heart. These two were Mo Xiao¡¯s greatest weaknesses. He had roamed the Holy Spirit Continent for hundreds of years but had never revealed these things to anyone. However, not only had he brought Dongfang Sile to the Abyssal Origin Forest to see She Ying, but he had also drunk and chatted with Dongfang Sile on the night of the full moon while telling him about his background. Dongfang Sile was Mo Xiao¡¯s only good friend in his life, the kind he could entrust his life to. Mo Xiao stared at the words on the envelope and those distant memories surfaced in his mind again. Dongfang Xiagui picked up the letters on the ground and forcefully threw them into Mo Xiao¡¯s arms. He roared, ¡°These are the letters you wrote to my great-grandfather!¡± He threw a red knot into Mo Xiao¡¯s arms and said, ¡°This is the token my great-grandfather gave you when you helped him marry my great-grandmother!¡± Then, he threw a sworn letter with two red thumbprints on it at Mo Xiao¡¯s face. ¡°This is the oath letter you wrote when you became sworn brothers with my great-grandfather!¡± ¡°Mo Xiao, my great-grandfather treated you as his brother. How could you be so heartless to him?!¡± The oath letter slid down Mo Xiao¡¯s face, revealing a pair of slightly red eyes. Mo Xiao caught the paper letter. It was an oath letter written in sheepskin. The calligraphy on it was already mottled. The two blood-colored handprints had been bitten by insects, and there were some spots. Mo Xiao gently stroked the letter on it. He muttered softly, ¡°Today, Mo Xiao and Dongfang Sile will be brothers. Although we have different surnames, since we are sworn brothers, we should work together and improve the world¡­¡± When Mo Xiao read this oath letter, the scene of him and Dongfang Sile kneeling on the ck Dome and bing sworn brothers appeared in his mind. The ck Dome was the highest mountain on the continent. That day, they stood on the peak of the mountain and promised the heavens and earth that they would protect the world in the future. But he personally crushed Dongfang Xile¡¯s heart! Even if it was that person who killed Dongfang Sile back then, Mo Xiao still couldn¡¯t forgive himself. When Dongfang Xiagui heard Mo Xiao recite this oath, he was so angry that his entire body was trembling. ¡°Shut up!¡± Dongfang Xiagui snatched the oath letter away and tore it into pieces in front of Mo Xiao. He stepped on the oath letter and spat while cursing, ¡°You, Mo Xiao, are so despicable and evil. Your name is unworthy of being written with my great-grandfather¡¯s name!¡± Mo Xiao stared at the sheepskin fragments all over the ground and slowly closed his eyes. ¡°Mo Xiao, let me ask you, did you kill my great-grandfather?!¡± Dongfang Xiagui looked at Mo Xiao with anticipation. He still hoped that Mo Xiao would shake his head. As long as Mo Xiao shook his head, Dongfang Xiagui would convince himself to believe Mo Xiao and find the real culprit as soon as possible. Everyone¡¯s gazes were locked on Mo Xiao. Some people hoped that Mo Xiao would quibble, while others hoped that he would admit it. ¡°¡­ It was me,¡± Mo Xiao said. Hearing this, Dongfang Xiagui closed his eyes in resignation, and the conference room fell silent again. It was really him! Mo Xiao¡¯s eyes were still closed as he said, ¡°Dongfang Sile was indeed killed by me. At that time, I was pursued by experts in the Divination Continent. I was seriously injured and was forced to jump into a chaotic space-time called the Dragon Abyss Lock. There, my spiritual power and soul were seized, and my soul was almost destroyed¡­ In order to return to my peak strength and survive, I lured Dongfang Sile into a cave in the Fire Spring Mountain Range. When he wasn¡¯t paying attention, I poked his chest with my bare hands and crushed his heart¡­¡± After hearing Mo Xiao personally tell them about the evil deeds he had done to Dongfang Sile, all the Beast Tamers were shocked. Even Sheng Lingfeng revealed a look of disbelief. Chapter 688 - Public Trial (3)

Chapter 688: Public Trial (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

It was actually true! Veins popped out on Dongfang Xiagui¡¯s forehead. He asked onest time, ¡°So, killing my great-grandfather and setting up the Spirit Plundering Formation was just to help you recover your spiritual power?¡± Mo Xiao nodded heavily. ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Hearing this, Dongfang Xiagui clenched his fists and tried to endure it. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but punch Mo Xiao¡¯s face angrily. He punched Mo Xiao¡¯s right eye and blood sttered. ¡°Mo Xiao, you will never get my great-grandfather¡¯s forgiveness!¡± Seeing this, Sheng Lingfeng immediatelynded beside Dongfang Xiagui and grabbed his wrist. He said loudly, ¡°Patriarch Dongfang! Please stop your actions immediately. The alliance will punish Mo Xiao!¡± Dongfang Xiagui snorted and sat back down. Just as he left, Bai Xi asked Mo Xiao, ¡°Mo Xiao, you killed Senior Bai Zhenzhen, right?!¡± ¡°Bai Zhenzhen?¡± Mo Xiao wiped his bleeding eyes and revealed a disdainful smile. He said in a frivolous and disdainful tone, ¡°That woman, Bai Zhenzhen, was a fool with big breasts and no brain! She was just a dog, a pug without dignity! If I wriggled my finger, she woulde running over.¡± ¡°If I raised my foot, she would kneel down and lick my shoes.¡± Upon hearing Mo Xiao¡¯s words, the experts frowned in difort. Who could believe that the noble Grand State Master actually had this sort of true colors? The Snake n members were furious. They instantly red up. ¡°Mo Xiao, shut up! You¡¯re not allowed to insult Senior Bai Zhenzhen with such vulgar words!¡± ¡°Insult?¡± Mo Xiao shook his head, and his smile became even more cocky. ¡°Does she need me to insult her? Do you know how she died?¡± Mo Xiao licked his lips and said with a smile, ¡°She kissed me like a sl*t, but her nerves were paralyzed by the Jinghong Luo on my mouth.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Mo Xiao¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and there was a creepy and frivolous smile on his lips. ¡°You Snake n people treat her like a goddess, but I treated her like a dog¡­¡± Before Mo Xiao could finish speaking, Bai Xi pulled out his sword and shed at Mo Xiao¡¯s neck. Mo Xiao snorted and spiritual power suddenly erupted from his body. That spiritual power dissolved Bai Xi¡¯s attack on the spot. However, someone noticed that Mo Xiao¡¯s spiritual power wasn¡¯t as powerful and terrifying as before. The Beast Tamers who were familiar with Mo Xiao¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t help but ask in shock, ¡°What¡¯s going on?! Prime Master Mo Xiao¡¯s spiritual power seems to have weakened!¡± Bai Xi held his sword and said, ¡°What else could it be?! Senior Dongfang and Senior Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s Prime Master bones have been discovered, and the Spirit Plundering Formation has been destroyed. He no longer has a source of spiritual power, so his strength will naturally decrease greatly!¡± Bai Xi raised his sword and said to the nsmen behind him, ¡°Everyone, Mo Xiao insulted Senior Bai Zhenzhen. He deserves to die. Today, we will kill him and get revenge!¡± With that, the entire Snake n moved at the same time and attacked Mo Xiao. Seeing this, Dongfang Xiagui also attacked. The scene instantly became chaotic. It was clearly Mo Xiao who was being attacked, but Xuanyuan Shen was sweating profusely. No one knew that at this moment, a voice was cursing in his head, ¡°Stop them! No one is allowed to hurt Mo Xiao! No one is allowed to hurt my array core!¡± Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s scalp went numb when he heard this person¡¯s voice. ¡®That person¡¯ often mentioned his array core and unted how perfect it was. Mo Xiao was the array core? ¡°Xuanyuan Shen, stop them! If Mo Xiao dies, I will kill the entire Xuanyuan n!¡± That person cursed in exasperation, ¡°Mo Xiao, that bastard, actually dared to take the initiative tomit suicide! I really underestimated him!¡± He thought that Mo Xiao had deep hatred and definitely wouldn¡¯tmit suicide that easily. Who knew that this bastard would actually let go of his hatred and take the initiative tomit suicide?! Idiot! Bastard! Chapter 689 - Capturing the Grand State Master (1)

Chapter 689: Capturing the Grand State Master (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Xuanyuan Shen sensed that ¡®that person¡¯ had gone berserk. He was so afraid that he hurriedly stood up from behind the table. He turned around and stammered to Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°President! Although Prime Master Mo Xiao is guilty, he has also made great contributions! All these years, he has predicted many disasters in advance and saved many people. Although Prime Master Mo Xiao is guilty, we still need to discuss how he will be punished!¡± When Mo Xiao heard Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s words, he suddenly gave him an unfathomable look. When he heard Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s words, Sheng Lingfeng felt that it was a little strange. He thought to himself, ¡®These words don¡¯t sound like what Xuanyuan Shen would say. The students who graduated from the Divine Eagle Academy have always been vicious. Why is Xuanyuan Shen sopassionate today?¡¯ However, Sheng Lingfeng had the same opinion as Xuanyuan Shen. He suddenly mmed his palm on the table and his body transformed into a domineering pixie. However, on the front paw of this pixie, there was a small dark green snake. The pixie stomped its feet and triggered a spiritual attack. After being affected by this aura, the conference room instantly fell silent. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the pixie spoke in humannguage and shouted, ¡°Although Prime Master Mo Xiao has sinned greatly, he still has to be dealt with ording to thews of the Alliance. Everyone, you can¡¯t¡­¡± Before Sheng Lingfeng could finish speaking, Mo Xiao suddenly broke free. When he jumped, his tall body suddenly transformed into a nine-tailed fox and sessfully broke free from the shackles. The nine-tailed fox quickly jumped up and grabbed at the sky with its fingers. A power of lightning appeared in the conference room through the roof. ¡°Nine Tails Appear, Heaven and Earth Copse!¡± His voice no longer sounded deep and clear. Instead, it sounded sinister. With the appearance of the power of lightning, the battle intent in the conference room was ignited again. Seeing Mo Xiao attack at this moment, Sheng Lingfeng was angry and anxious. Why did he have to go against them?! Mo Xiao grabbed the power of lightning, and the power of lightning instantly turned into countless lightning balls. He threw those lightning balls towards the ground of the conference room. ¡°Thunderbolt!¡± The lightning ballsnded on the ground and scattered everywhere. The conference room was instantly shattered. This force was too strong. Everyone released protective barriers to resist this lightning force. When the lightning subsided, they looked up again and realized that Mo Xiao had already run away. ¡°He ran away! President, once Mo Xiao runs away, we won¡¯t be able to catch him! You want to do things ording to the rules, but he won¡¯t take them seriously!¡± Bai Xi gave Sheng Lingfeng a mocking look and hurriedly turned to chase after Mo Xiao. ¡°Chase him!¡± Dongfang Xiagui wasn¡¯t to be outdone. Everyone flew out of the window and saw a majestic nine-tailed fox standing in the sky while looking down at Jingdu. Seeing that Mo Xiao had yet to escape, Dongfang Xiagui shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t let this old thief go! His cultivation level has decreased greatly now, so it¡¯s the best time to capture him. If he escapes this time, it will be troublesome to capture him again! Now that his true colors have been exposed, he might do something despicable!¡± ¡°We must not let him escape!¡± The Dongfang n was a third-rate n in the zing Realm Continent. Their n had a total of five Grand Masters and a hundred Supreme Masters. This time, in order to kill Mo Xiao, all the experts above the Supreme Master level had been mobilized. Upon hearing the Patriarch¡¯s order, the nsmen standing outside the headquarters building waiting for orders flew up and surrounded Mo Xiao. Among the Snake n representatives led by Bai Xi, there were ten powerful Grand Masters. They also flew over with Dongfang Xiagui. These two groups of people were determined to kill Mo Xiao. As for the other members of the alliance, they didn¡¯t participate in this battle. It wasn¡¯t just because of that. Even if they heard the Grand State Master personally admit his crimes, they couldn¡¯t hate him. At least, they didn¡¯t hate him to the point of wanting to kill him to vent their hatred. At the same time, Mo Xiao was surrounded by twenty Grand Masters and a hundred Supreme Masters, but his gaze was still unyielding. Without waiting for them to take the initiative, Mo Xiao attacked first. The nine tails of the ck nine-tailed fox stood up at the same time. As their tails swayed, the white clouds above Jingdu darkened at the same time. Immediately after, gusts of demonic wind rose in Jingdu. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled in the dark clouds. The dark clouds were connected from head to tail and gathered in the sky above the headquarters building. Chapter 690 - Capturing the Grand State Master (2)

Chapter 690: Capturing the Grand State Master (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

In the dark clouds, a strange creature could be seen running. Bai Xi and the others stared at the creature in the dark clouds and felt a suffocating sense of uneasiness. When Mo Xiao¡¯s tail stopped swaying, the creature in the dark clouds finally revealed its true appearance. It was actually an iparably huge purple lightning nine-tailed fox. The nine-tailed fox suddenly burrowed into Mo Xiao¡¯s body and fused with his body. Mo Xiao let out an extremely painful scream. But at the same time, the spiritual power in his body rose. In that instant, Mo Xiao suddenly possessed strengthparable to that of a Prime Emperor. Sensing the change in Mo Xiao¡¯s spiritual power and realizing that Mo Xiao¡¯s gaze had suddenly turned to the civilians of Jingdu, Sheng Lingfeng thought that Mo Xiao was nning to kill the civilians to demonstrate his might. He could no longer stand by and do nothing. Hearing Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s voice, Mo Xiao smiled. However, that smile disappeared in an instant. At this moment, Mo Xiao¡¯s fur turned dark purple, and his blue eyes also turned purple. If Mo Xiao had received professional education of the nine-tailed fox n, he would know that he had sessfully summoned the god of the nine-tailed fox ancestor. And the nine-tailed ancestor was a big shot who had been a Divine Master seed! However, Mo Xiao had been a wandering fox since he was young. He had no idea how precious his talent was to the Nine-Tailed Fox n. He also didn¡¯t know that no one in the Nine-Tailed Fox n had sessfully summoned their ancestor¡¯s god for thousands of years. Mo Xiao let out a fox¡¯s cry that spread throughout the Divine Realm Continent. This made themoners¡¯ noses bleed and their heads ache. ¡°Nine Tails Appear, Divine Spirit Descends!¡± The illusions of nine foxes suddenly appeared beside Mo Xiao. Those foxes were especially huge. They squatted in the sky and surrounded the entire city. And every fox contained spiritual fluctuations that weren¡¯t inferior to that of a Prime Master! When the foxes began to charge towards themoners of Jingdu, a golden line suddenly lit up in the dark sky. Immediately after, a second, third, and fourth line appeared. More and more lines lit up one after another. They intertwined vertically and vertically, forming an iparably huge. Seeing that, Bai Xi, Dongfang Xiagui, and the others, afraid that they would be caught and killed,quickly retreated. The huge quickly retracted, and the nine-headed fox illusions let out miserable cries in an instant. The illusions disappeared one after another, and in the end, only Mo Xiao¡¯s main body was left struggling in the cage. Logically speaking, Mo Xiao wouldn¡¯t give up at this moment and would fight with his back against the wall. However, he stopped all his attacks, as if he wanted to die. When he noticed Mo Xiao¡¯s abnormal actions, Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. The Grand State Master was still full of fighting spirit earlier, so why did he suddenly give up? Had he epted his fate? At this moment, lightning suddenly shed and thunder rumbled. Powerful electric currents struck Mo Xiao¡¯s body. The ck nine-tailed fox was electrocuted, and its body suddenly stiffened. It opened its mouth and let out a shrill and pained roar. ¡°Howl!¡± ¡°Howl!¡± The lightning strikes continued for more than ten times. The fox¡¯s bodypletely lost itsbat strength and emitted ck smoke. Without giving the fox a chance to catch its breath, the burned with mes again. The mes attached to the nine-tailed fox¡¯s body and instantly burned away all its fur. The fox¡¯s body was quickly torn apart. ¡°Howl¡­¡± The fox¡¯s cries weakened. When Sheng Lingfeng saw this scene, he recalled his friendship with Mo Xiao in the past and his eyes turned red. Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s face turned pale. After the fox was tortured and its vital signs were getting weaker and weaker, ¡®that person¡¯ in Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s mind also shouted, ¡°My spiritual power! My luck! Why have they all dissipated?! Why have they all run away?!¡± ¡°Mo Xiao! Mo Xiao, you bastard!¡± ¡°Xuanyuan Shen, stop Mo Xiao! He can¡¯t die! He can¡¯t die!¡± ¡°If he dies, you¡¯ll die with him!¡± Xuanyuan Shen listened to the person¡¯s screams numbly. He didn¡¯t move at all. There was only one thought in his mind¡ª It was over. The array core was destroyed! That person would definitely go crazy! Yu Huang stood on the roof of the Lovers Lake Vi and looked at the scene above Jingdu. She bit the back of her hand hard as tears fell. Godfather¡­ Sheng Xiao stood behind Yu Huang quietly. He looked at the fire in the sky and his gaze was no longer calm. * * After she slept for a few hours, the effects of the drug on She Yingpletely dissipated. Swish! A pair of slender snake eyes suddenly opened, and a hint of confusion shed across them. She Ying realized that the light was a little red and thought that it was the sunset. She turned to look out the window. She originally wanted to admire the beautiful sunset, but when she saw the fox that was on the verge of death from being burned by the mes in the sky, her charming face instantly paled. ¡°Little¡­¡± Little fox! She Ying immediately opened her mouth wide and let out a howl. ¡°Little fox!¡± Bang! She Ying broke through the ss of the room on the top floor and flew towards the fireball. No one dared to approach the fireball. Only She Ying pressed forward. Yu Huang¡¯s eyesight was extremely good. She immediately discovered the woman who had rushed out from the top floor of the headquarters building. After she recognized that the woman was She Ying, Yu Huang¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Without hesitation, Yu Huang turned to Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°Senior She Ying might do something stupid. I have to stop her!¡± Yu Huang spread her Vermillion Bird wings and flew towards the headquarters. Before She Ying approached the, she sensed the rolling heat wavesing from the huge. They weren¡¯t ordinary mes. They were even hotter than magma. The ck fox was wrapped in mes and its vital signs were about to disappear. It couldn¡¯t even cry out. Chapter 691 - Godfather, You Did It (1)

Chapter 691: Godfather, You Did It (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

She Ying smelled the flesh of the ck fox being burned. Her heart ached and she cried. ¡°Little fox!¡± She Ying shouted at the little fox in despair. Seeing that the little fox had already been burned into a fireball, she ignored the heat of the mes and pounced at the huge without hesitation. ¡°Little fox, I¡¯m here to save you!¡± Those slender hands firmly held the burning. When her fingers touched the huge, the skin on She Ying¡¯s fingertips was instantly burned and mes quickly appeared. She Ying used her spiritual power to pull the thread of the huge. However, the Prime Master¡¯s was formed by the spiritual power of many Prime Masters and Grand Masters. No matter how strong She Ying was, it was difficult for her to break it alone. She pulled it a few times, but saw that the was extremely sturdy and couldn¡¯t be broken at all. She immediately broke down. ¡°Little Fox, I can¡¯t break this thread! I can¡¯t break it!¡± She Ying was so anxious that tears flowed down her face. She, who loved to be beautiful, didn¡¯t even care that her clothes and hair had been burned to ashes by the heat wave. She looked like a fireball. Mo Xiao could vaguely hear She Ying crying anxiously. He opened his eyes with great effort and saw a woman wrapped in fire. It was She Ying. If he had known that She Ying would wake up midway, he would have increased the dosage. ¡°Yingying¡­¡± Mo Xiao¡¯s voice was too weak for She Ying to hear. She Ying couldn¡¯t pull open the no matter what. She felt anxious and impatient. She began to punch and kick the huge. As she kicked, she scolded, ¡°These despicable Beast Tamers, if you die, I will definitely massacre the Holy Spirit Continent and make them pay the price!¡± At this moment, the mes on the huge were extinguished. She Ying saw that the fox in the huge had been burned until its skin and flesh were torn apart. If not for the weak spiritual power protecting its body, Mo Xiao would have probably been burned into charcoal. She Ying still wanted to see clearly, but the huge turned into a hurricane eye again. The hurricane ced She Ying outside and trapped Mo Xiao inside. The hurricane kept blowing through Mo Xiao¡¯s wounds. The pain of his bones being dismembered by the wind des repeatedly tortured Mo Xiao. Mo Xiao could feel his vitality rapidly depleting. He knew that he couldn¡¯t survive this. As Mo Xiao resisted the hurricane, he reached out and pulled off the spiritual chain on his neck. When the hurricane stopped, countless slender tree roots entered Mo Xiao¡¯s body and quickly entered his heart through his blood vessels. Before his heart was pierced, Mo Xiao extended his fox w towards She Ying. Before She Ying could hold the w, it fell weakly. She Ying hurriedly caught Mo Xiao¡¯s falling body. She held the key and suddenly realized that transparent snow hadnded on the key. Snow? Snow was pure white, not transparent. Everyone looked up at the sky. They saw clean, translucent energy bodies that made people feel refreshed. They condensed into snowkes andnded in every corner of the continent. Divine Realm Continent, Ice Domain Continent, zing Domain Continent, Jade Illusion Continent, Hundred Beast Continent, Light Sea, Xixia Sea, Divine Sea¡­ In the five continents and three seas, 443 countries, be it the cold or hot ces, all had this strange snow descending. When this snownded in the human world, many people who were already more than 18 years old suddenly sensed a strange and unprecedented energy appear in their bodies. There were young people, middle-aged people, and even white-haired old people. Discovering this force, these people closed their eyes one after another and carefully sensed that force. Soon, the first spiritual light appeared on the continent, then the second, then the third, the fourth¡­ The colorful spiritual light made the Holy Spirit Continent appear dazzling. When Yu Huang arrived at the Alliance Building, it happened to be snowing. She floated in the sky and looked down at the spiritual energy light beam that suddenly erupted from the city. Her eyes suddenly welled up with tears. ¡°Godfather, you did it¡­¡± Sheng Lingfeng felt countless newborn spiritual energy auras suddenly appear in Jingd. He was stunned for a moment before saying in shock, ¡°Someone has awakened their beast form! No!¡± He shook his head and shouted excitedly, ¡°Many people have awakened their beast form at the same time!¡± At the same time, Xuanyuan Shen heard that person roar in despair again. ¡°Mo Xiao! I¡¯ll dig up the graves of your eighteen generations of ancestors!¡± Chapter 692 - Godfather, You Did It (2)

Chapter 692: Godfather, You Did It (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°How could this be?! Why would so many people awaken their beast form at the same time?! This is really unprecedented!¡± Everyone found it unbelievable. As soon as Mo Xiao died, strange snow fell on the Holy Spirit Continent. Then, many people awakened their beast forms at the same time. This¡­ Who would believe that all of this had nothing to do with Mo Xiao? At this moment, Sheng Lingfeng discovered Yu Huang¡¯s figure. He thought of Yu Huang¡¯s abnormal behavior yesterday morning and realized that Yu Huang might know what had happened. He shouted at Yu Huang, ¡°Ah Huang! What¡¯s going on?! Tell me, what is this snow?!¡± Hearing this, everyone raised their heads to look at Yu Huang. ¡°What is it?¡± Yu Huang smiled sadly. She flew to She Ying¡¯s side and stared sadly at the charred ck nine-tailed fox in She Ying¡¯s arms. Tears streamed down Yu Huang¡¯s face as she said, ¡°That¡¯s not snow. That¡¯s the luck of the Holy Spirit Continent. Prime Master Mo Xiao was not the murderer. He was just an unlucky array core that was used by the heavens.¡± With that said, Yu Huang looked at Dongfang Xiagui and said, ¡°Senior Dongfang Sile was my Godfather¡¯s best friend. He indeed died because of my Godfather, but the person who killed him was not my Godfather, but the heavens!¡± ¡°The heavens?¡± Dongfang Xiagui, Sheng Lingfeng, and the others all revealed nk expressions. ¡°Who is the heavens?¡± Did the heavens really exist in this world? Yu Huang told them, ¡°The heavens is the god who created the Holy Spirit Continent! When a Beast Tamer sessfullyprehends the power of the Divine Master and sessfully creates a brand new world, he can break through the highest realm and be a supreme Divine Master. However, as long as one is human, it is impossible for one to live forever. Even Divine Masters will eventually die of old age or from injuries.¡± ¡°The god that created our world was unwilling to die. He secretly hid in our world and tried to use the Luck Seizing Array to snatch the providence of our world to achieve the goal of resurrection!¡± ¡°As for this Luck Seizing Array, you have to choose six array points and bury a Prime Master bone at each array point to form a skeleton array. Then, you have to choose a living Prime Master bone as the array core to activate the Luck Seizing Array.¡± Yu Huang told Dongfang Xiagui and Bai Xi with tears in her eyes, ¡°That bastard took Prime Master Mo Xiao¡¯s body a few years ago and killed Senior Dongfang Sile and Senior Bai Zhenzhen with his appearance. Prime Master Mo Xiao spent decades trying to break free from his control. However, Prime Master Mo Xiao didn¡¯t know the exact method of operating the Luck Seizing Array. It was only when Prime Master Fu Tian¡¯s corpse was discoveredst year that he deduced the location of the other three array points ording to the burial grounds of Prime Master Fu Tian, Senior Dongfang Sile, and Senior Bai Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°It was also because of this that Mo Xiao discovered that he was the array core chosen by the heavens. Later, he suspected that the reason there were fewer and fewer Beast Tamers on the continent was perhaps because of the weakening of providence. He realized that the heavens was absorbing the providence of the continent through his array core. Therefore¡­¡± Yu Huang cried miserably and almost couldn¡¯t finish her sentence. She looked at Mo Xiao¡¯s corpse sadly and sobbed as she said, ¡°In order to ruin the revival n of the heavens and to restore the luck of the Holy Spirit Continent, Prime Master Mo Xiao deliberately sent people to the Fire Spring Mountain Range and the Blue Lake cier to find the corpses of Senior Dongfang Sile and Senior Bai Zhenzhen¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Yu Huang wiped her tears haphazardly. She cried and roared, ¡°He died willingly! Even without this bullsh*t, he wouldn¡¯t have escaped today! From the moment he let people discover Senior Dongfang Sile¡¯s skeleton, he was prepared to die!¡± ¡°¡­¡± After Yu Huang told the truth, the entire city instantly fell silent. The snow of providence fell. On the continent, more and more spiritual energy beams were lit up. The Holy Spirit Continent was unprecedentedly prosperous. Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. He clenched his fists and said hoarsely, ¡°¡­This¡­ This isn¡¯t true¡­¡± He refused to admit that this was the truth. Dongfang Xiagui even threw down the knife in his hand and staggered back. He shook his head and said, ¡°Impossible, you¡¯re lying to us! You and Prime Master Mo Xiao are Godfather and daughter. You made up these excuses to deceive us. This can¡¯t be true¡­¡± This could not be true. Mo Xiao was a heinous bad person! He was the murderer of his great-grandfather! Dongfang Xiagui didn¡¯t dare to admit that this was the truth. At this moment, the Snake n¡¯s Bai Xi and the others were also shocked. ¡°You guys don¡¯t believe me?¡± Yu Huangughed mockingly. She pointed in the direction of the Light Sea and roared angrily, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the trench in the demonic cave of the Light Sea and see if there¡¯s a Prime Master bone from thousands of years ago hidden in the depths of the trench! Then, go to the Sleeping Ind of the Jade Illusion Continent to dig and see if there¡¯s a Prime Master bone hidden under it!¡± ¡°The demonic cave, Sleeping Ind, Broken Cliff, the Fire Spring Mountain Range, the Blue Lake cier, and¡­ the Central Pagoda! These six ces are the six array points of the Luck Seizing Array. You can dig and see. If you go and take a look, you will know if what I said is true or not!¡± Upon hearing this, Sheng Lingfeng suddenly turned around and shouted at Lu Yubei, ¡°Contact the Jade Illusion Continent and the Light Sea branch immediately. Ask them to send people to Sleeping Ind to investigate the demonic cave!¡± Whether it was true or not, they would know after checking. Lu Yubei came back to his senses and hurriedly wiped his red eyes. Then, he picked up the phone and called the two branches. She Ying hugged Mo Xiao¡¯s corpse tightly. After she heard Yu Huang tell the entire story, she could not help but think of what Mo Xiao had deliberately said to her yesterday morning. Now that she thought about it, Mo Xiao had said those words to force her to leave the Divine Realm Continent and not let her get involved in this mess! She Ying¡¯s heart ached. Liar! Cunning fox! Damned liar! When Yu Huang saw that Mo Xiao was holding a silver-white key in his hand, she recalled what Mo Xiao had told her on the phone that day and hurriedly took the key off. ¡°Senior She Ying, Godfather once instructed me to hand this key to you after he died.¡± Mo Xiao didn¡¯t tell Yu Huang what this key was for, but she believed that She Ying might know. She Ying held the key and suddenly burst into tears. She buried her face in the ck fox and cried loudly. ¡°Little fox, you liar!¡± Yu Huang waited for She Ying to finish crying before asking curiously, ¡°Senior She Ying, is there a story behind this key?¡± She Ying said gently and sadly, ¡°We demon beasts all have our own cave abodes. Powerful demon beasts will set up a barrier on their cave abodes. Every demon will customize a special key for their barrier. And we will only give this key to our spouse.¡± ¡°You human Beast Tamers use the ring as a token of love. In the Abyssal Origin Forest, the cave abode key is the most precious token of love.¡± ¡°I once used my key to confess to him, but he didn¡¯t ept it.¡± She Ying stroked the blood on the key. She said with a half-hearted smile, ¡°I never thought that I would be lucky enough to obtain the little fox¡¯s key¡­¡± Chapter 693 - I Killed Him (1)

Chapter 693: I Killed Him (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

She Ying hung the key around her neck and picked up the nine-tailed fox¡¯s stiff body. She looked at the people below mockingly and said, ¡°I want to bring Mo Xiao¡¯s body back to the abyss, but some people want to stop me!¡± Everyone looked up at the woman in the sky. She was wearing Prime Master Mo Xiao¡¯s pajamas. The pajamas were very wide, and the woman¡¯s figure was very sexy. She stood in the void barefooted with the dead nine-tailed fox in her arms. Her eyes were filled with stubbornness and madness. She looked like she would kill anyone who dared to stop her. To be able to wear Mo Xiao¡¯s pajamas and be willing to approach the Prime Master capture in order to save Mo Xiao, it was obvious what this woman¡¯s rtionship with Mo Xiao was. Mo Xiao was dead. She could be considered Mo Xiao¡¯s widow. Therefore, no one replied when they heard She Ying¡¯s words. Seeing this, She Ying snorted and was about to leave with Mo Xiao in her arms when the Snake n¡¯s Bai Xi suddenly stood up. His expression seemed a little serious and stiff as he said, ¡°Prime Master Mo Xiao can¡¯t leave yet!¡± Hearing this, She Ying suddenly looked at Bai Xi with her cold snake eyes. She Ying asked him, ¡°What other objections do you have?¡± The other Beast Tamers also looked at Bai Xi. Mo Xiao was already dead. What else did Bai Xi want? Bai Xi, who was the center of attention, felt a headacheing on. His expression was slightly awkward, but he still said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, ¡°Master Yu Huang is the adopted daughter of Prime Master Mo Xiao. What she said just now has yet to be confirmed. How do I know if she fabricated such a ridiculous and unbelievable lie to protect Prime Master Mo Xiao¡¯s reputation?¡± ¡°If Master Yu Huang is lying and Prime Master Mo Xiao is the real murderer, then ording to the Beast Tamer Law, Prime Master Mo Xiao should be punished with being reduced to ashes!¡± ¡°And now, his beast heart is not destroyed and his soul is not scattered yet. So, you can¡¯t take him away for the time being.¡± With that said, Bai Xi realized that the expressions of the surrounding Beast Tamers suddenly became unfriendly. He realized that his words were too heartless. Not wanting to anger these experts of the Divine Realm Continent, Bai Xi hurriedly added, ¡°Of course, what Master Yu Huang said might be true. We should wait for news from the demonic cave and the Sleeping Ind. If Prime Master Mo Xiao died unjustly, then we should clear his name.¡± He looked at the experts beside him with a subtle expression and asked meaningfully, ¡°Friends, do you think my considerations are reasonable? If Prime Master Mo Xiao is really willing to sacrifice his life for the sake of the continent, then there¡¯s all the more reason we should investigate the truth and clear his name. We should set up a public monument or punish him!¡± Bai Xi¡¯s words sounded righteous, but the members of the Alliance were still unhappy. Ji Linyuan suddenly said, ¡°Mr. Bai Xi, your words sound reasonable, but do you really think we¡¯ve forgotten that you¡¯re not only an elder of the Snake n, but also the Grand State Master of the Snake n. In the Snake n, your authority and decision-making power are far above that of the king.¡± Bai Xi raised his eyebrows unhappily and red at Ji Linyuan. ¡°Mr. Ji Linyuan, what are you trying to say?¡± Ji Linyuan ced his hands behind his back and raised his chin slightly. He sneered and said, ¡°If there¡¯s anyone in this world who wishes for the death of the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s Grand State Master the most, it¡¯s none other than your Snake n Empire! Mr. Bai Xi, have you forgotten that the army of your Snake n Empire is currently stationed outside the intercontinental line of the Divine Realm Continent? Your Snake n Empire is always dreaming of upying the territory of the Divine Realm Continent! You naturally refuse to believe that Yu Huang¡¯s words are the truth, because you can¡¯t wait for Prime Master Mo Xiao to be the murderer and for him to be burned to ashes!¡± ¡°Do you think we can¡¯t tell what you¡¯re thinking? Do you really think we believe that the reason the Snake n is moring to kill Mo Xiao is really because of Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s death? You¡¯re just using this as an excuse to kill Mo Xiao!¡± ¡°After all, with the death of the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s Grand State Master, the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s royal family¡¯s power will be greatly damaged. The one who benefits is the Snake n.¡± Ji Linyuan raised his eyebrows provocatively and asked, ¡°Am I wrong?¡± In an instant, countless eyes looked at Bai Xi. Those pairs of eyes all looked clear. Chapter 694 - I Killed Him (2)

Chapter 694: I Killed Him (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Clearly, everyone knew what Bai Xi was thinking. The Holy Spirit Continent had four super countries. The Divine Moon Empire of the Divine Realm Continent and the Snake n Empire of the Hundred Beast Continent were two of them. The Snake n lived in the neighboring area of the desert, which had a harsh environment. Although the climate there was dry and suitable for the Snake n to live in, the harsh environment there was not suitable for them to develop their economy. Therefore, they coveted thend of the Divine Realm Continent. They wanted to upy the territory of a few small countries at the border of the Divine Realm Continent and develop them into their own colonies. As a superpower on the Divine Realm Continent, how could the Divine Moon Empire watch the outsiders upy the territory where its country was? As a super powerful country, the Divine Moon Empire naturally understood the principle of interconnected interests. The Divine Moon Empire definitely wouldn¡¯t allow the Snake n Empire to upy the territory of small countries on the Divine Realm Continent¡¯s intercontinental line. Therefore, they sent troops to guard the intercontinental line and were constantly on guard against the Snake n Empire¡¯s people. The two countries had been in a stalemate for more than a hundred years. Over the years, things between them had be more and more tense. Seeing that a battle was about to erupt, both sides hoped that the other party¡¯s number one big shot would die quickly. Bai Xi was the Grand State Master of the Snake People Empire, and Mo Xiao was the Grand State Master of the Divine Moon Empire. They were the real people in charge of the country. Therefore, Bai Xi naturally hoped that Mo Xiao would die. Even though Mo Xiao had already died in front of them, he was still afraid of Mo Xiao¡¯s cultivation level and was afraid that this monstrous Grand State Master would be reborn through another method. If he didn¡¯t personally crush Mo Xiao¡¯s bones and scatter his ashes, he wouldn¡¯t be able to feel at ease. After Ji Linyuan exposed his true thoughts in public, Bai Xi felt a little embarrassed. Bai Xi actually didn¡¯t believe Yu Huang¡¯s words, nor did he believe that the powerful Grand State Master would be so righteous. This was definitely Yu Huang¡¯s scheme! Thinking of this, Bai Xi immediately felt much more at ease. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and said with a spurious smile, ¡°If it¡¯s confirmed that Prime Master Mo Xiao is innocent, then I can swear on behalf of the Snake n Empire that we will immediately stop the war and won¡¯t attack the Divine Realm Continent for a hundred years. We will establish a friendly rtionship with the Divine Moon Empire and form a trade partnership.¡± Bai Xi firmly believed that the Luck Seizing Array, the array core, and the sacrifice were all lies fabricated by Yu Huang. Therefore, when he said this, Bai Xi had never thought about the consequences. Even though he knew that this snow was ridiculous, he didn¡¯t believe that Mo Xiao was such apassionate person. He was an old fox! Upon hearing Bai Xi¡¯s words, Ji Linyuan hurriedly turned to a Grand Master expert of the Mo n and said, ¡°Brother Mo, inform the royal family to draft a truce contract quickly and send it over immediately.¡± Ji Linyuan smiled mysteriously and rubbed his hands. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see the moment when Mr. Bai Xi takes the initiative to sign the truce contract.¡± Seeing how confident Ji Linyuan was, Bai Xi suddenly felt uneasy. Why did Ji Linyuan believe that Yu Huang¡¯s words were true? Just because she was his junior? But what was already said was like spilled water. Although Bai Xi realized that he had been careless with his words, he couldn¡¯t break his promise, especially in front of everyone. Bai Xi publicly requested that She Ying not take Mo Xiao away. As the president of the Alliance, Sheng Lingfeng couldn¡¯t let Mo Xiao¡¯s body leave before the truth came out. Although he believed that what Yu Huang said was true, evidence was important. ¡°Senior She Ying.¡± Sheng Lingfeng recognized She Ying. As the president of the Alliance, he naturally knew the big shot of Rakshasa City¡¯s Bounty Street. Seeing that Sheng Lingfeng was about to smooth things over again, She Ying nced at him coldly. ¡°Old fart! Just say it!¡± Sheng Lingfeng was rarely insulted like this, so he was a little angry. However, when he saw Mo Xiao in She Ying¡¯s arms, his heart ached. A helpless expression appeared on his face. He nodded at She Ying and said, ¡°Senior, before the truth is out, the alliance won¡¯t let Mo Xiao leave for the time being. I hope you can cooperate with us.¡± She Ying sneered. ¡°A bunch of hypocritical dogs!¡± She carried Mo Xiao¡¯s corpse and flew back to Mo Xiao¡¯s room on the top floor of the headquarters building. Standing in the shattered window, She Ying said to the group of Beast Tamers under the building, ¡°Since you want to wait for the truth, I¡¯ll wait with you! After the truth is revealed, I¡¯ll bring Mo Xiao away from the human world. In the future, if you despicable Beast Tamers dare to step into the territory of the abyss again, my Beast n will definitely tear you into pieces!¡± ¡°From today onwards, the demon beast race and the cultivation world are irreconcble!¡± With that said, She Ying carried Mo Xiao into the room. Hearing She Ying¡¯s words, the Alliance members frowned. ¡°Senior She Ying is actually a divine demon?¡± ¡°How did the Grand State Master meet her?¡± The ss window of Mo Xiao¡¯s room was broken by She Ying. A strong wind blew into the room and the room was cold. She Ying knelt on the fur mat with Mo Xiao in her arms. The cold wind blew against her delicate body and passed through the wide cor of her nightgown to enter. It was so cold that her body was freezing. She Ying hugged Mo Xiao to warm herself, but the temperature of the fox in her arms was getting lower and lower. It was so cold that She Ying¡¯s fingers hurt. Suddenly, a warm nket wrapped around She Ying¡¯s body. Yu Huang knelt in front of She Ying and wrapped She Ying and the fox in her arms with the nket. ¡°Senior She Ying, it¡¯s cold in Jingdu. Keep warm.¡± She Ying stared at the nket on her body and thought about how Mo Xiao, like Yu Huang, had also covered her with a nket the night before. He scolded her for wearing too little. She Ying tilted her head and rubbed the nket while saying softly, ¡°He formed a contract with that person to save me.¡± ¡°I harmed him.¡± Chapter 695 - The Elf King’s Remains (1) Chapter 695: The Elf King¡¯s Remains (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°You didn¡¯t harm him.¡± Yu Huang pressed She Ying¡¯s shoulder. Seeing that She Ying¡¯s eyes had lost all their luster and looked lifeless, Yu Huang was really worried that She Ying would take things too hard. ¡°Senior She Ying,¡± Yu Huang told her. ¡°Godfather once told me not to call you Senior She Ying, but Godmother.¡± She Ying¡¯s first reaction was disbelief. She smiled and shook her head. ¡°Why would someone like him say such a thing?¡± Yu Huang immediately took out her phone from her pocket and found a recording. ¡°I¡¯ve recorded it. Listen to it.¡± Yu Huang opened the recording and skipped to thest paragraph. Mo Xiao¡¯s clear and serious voice suddenly spread in the rooma€¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call her Senior She Ying! Call her Godmother.¡± !! She Ying recognized Mo Xiao¡¯s voice. Upon hearing Mo Xiao¡¯s words, She Ying cried again. ¡°Damn fox!¡± * * At this moment, the staff of the Light Sea Alliance branch and the Jade Illusion Continent Alliance branch were busy after receiving Lu Yubei¡¯s call. The alliance had set up a total of five branches in the Light Sea. The one who received the order to go to the demonic cave to check the situation was Losis, the president of the Luo Water City branch, who was the closest to the demonic cave. Losis was ate-stage Grand Master and a Light Elf. After hanging up, Losis immediately brought two high-level managers and took an aircraft to the northern demonic cave, where the dark elves lived. Seeing the aircraft flying towards the demonic cave, the working dark elves looked up at the sky with hollow eyes. It seemed that another Dark Elf died and was going to be thrown into the demonic cave. The aircraft stopped at the top of a mountain near the demonic cave. Losis jumped down from the aircraft. He looked at the demonic cave hidden under the ck fog and turned to his colleagues behind him. ¡°I¡¯ll go down first to check the situation. If you see the signal re,e find me.¡± ¡°Understood, President.¡± Losis spread its pure white wings and flew into the demonic cave. After entering the ck seawater, the wings on his back automatically retracted. There were many corpses that had already rotted and had yet to rot in the sea. The bottom of the sea was filled with ayer of white bones. They were the bones of the Night Elves that had died thousands of years ago. When Losis, a Light Elf, fell into the demonic cave, the resentment of the Dark Elves immediately attacked him. Losis snorted and the spirit sword in his hand shed. A golden light shot out with resentment. The vengeful spirits screamed and instantly turned into wisps of ck light that dissipated into the sea. As such, the ck seawater seemed to have be even darker. Losis fought all the way to the bottom of the demonic cave. He searched for a long time before finding a bottomless trench. He had long heard that the second-deepest trench on the Holy Spirit Continent was hidden at the bottom of the demonic cave. It was second only to the trench in the Divine Sea. However, seeing was believing. When he really stood in front of this mysterious trench, Losis still felt his insignificance and the magnificence of nature. In front of nature, even powerful creatures were insignificant. Losis took a deep breath, then finally overcame his fear and flew into the trench. The deep sea definitely had Sea Spirit Beasts hiding there. However, the strange thing was that for some reason, there was no sign of any Sea Spirit Beasts in the trench. There was only endless resentment. Looking at the pitch-ck resentment, Losis guessed that there must be the skeleton of a powerhouse hidden under it. The skeleton was pressed under it and died with regrets, which was why there was such strong resentment. The resentment was too strong, and it obstructed Losis¡¯ gaze. Losis used his sword to cut a passageway in the resentment and quickly swam towards the bottom of the trench. When he reached a depth of more than 10,000 meters, since the light could no longer reach the ce, his surroundings became pitch ck. If not for the golden light emitted by the sword in his hand, Losis wouldn¡¯t have been able to see anything clearly. He continued to dive for more than 300 meters before finally discovering some clues. He saw chains as dense as spiderwebs. The chains emerged from the stone wall of the trench. Each chain was very thick and had some runes stuck to it. Losis grabbed a ck chain and felt the cold airing from it. He immediately retracted his hand in shock. He swam deeper into the trench along the chain. After swimming for a while, he realized that there was a person locked at the end of the chain! Chapter 696 - The Elf King’s Remains (2)

Chapter 696: The Elf King¡¯s Remains (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

It was a person. His armor was already covered in duckweed from the deep sea. His corpse had long rotted, but his bones hadn¡¯t been washed away by the seawater yet. The white bones werepletely trapped in the armor, and dozens of iron chains were piercing through the armor! It was too dark for Losis to see the other party¡¯s face clearly. He hurriedly took out a deep-sea Night-Luminescent Pearl from his interspatial ring. Dark blue light was released from the Night-Luminescent Pearl in the deep sea. The dark seabed instantly became slightly brighter, and he could finally see something. Losis stood in front of the corpse. With the blue light of the Night-Luminescent Pearl, he slowly raised his head to size up the corpse. He was actually an elf! He was wearing armor and was imprisoned in the depths of the sea by the iron chain while kneeling on the ground. The elf wings on his back had already rotted, and the wings were embedded in the armor while maintaining an open posture. There was a pendant tied to the waist of the elf armor. It was the symbol of the elven warriors. A sign would be hung on the pendant. and their identity information would be written on the sign so that they could be identified after they died in battle. Losis bent down and grabbed the pendant at the person¡¯s waist. He wiped the duckweed off the pendant. After wiping away the duckweed, Losis noticed that the identity card was made of gold. His expression immediately changed. Only members of the Elven royal family could wear a golden identity card. This person was actually a member of the royal family? However, when the duckweed on the identity card waspletely wiped away, and when Losis saw the words ¡°Moldo¡± on the card, he immediately cried out, ¡°Ah!¡± Losis immediately took out his re gun and fired a shot above the trench. By the time the signal re passed through the trench and floated above the demonic cave, a minute or two had passed. ¡°Signal re!¡± Seeing the signal re, the two colleagues standing beside the aircraft immediately flew into the demonic cave and swam deeper into the trench. When they arrived beside Losis and saw Moldo¡¯s body, they were so shocked that their bodies trembled. ¡°Mo¡­ Elven King! This is actually the corpse of the noble War God Elven King!¡± The Elven King, Moldo, was the most powerful person in the history of the elves. He was the founder of the Elven royal family and the ancestor of Donor and the others. He lived six thousand years ago. It was said that Moldoter went to the Upper World, but he died in a battle in the Upper World, and his corpse was still missing. The only thing Moldo left in the world was his divine grade rank four cultivation technique, the Power of Light. Who would have thought that the Elven King¡¯s body had been imprisoned in the Light Sea all along?! ¡°Quick! Report this matter to the royal family and the Alliance Headquarters immediately!¡± ¡­ All the Alliance members temporarily returned to Conference Hall 2 and waited for news from the Light Sea and the Jade Illusion Continent. They waited from nine in the morning until one in the afternoon. After they waited for a long time, there was still no news from the Light Sea and the Jade Illusion Continent¡¯s branch. Bai Xi said mockingly, ¡°The branch hasn¡¯t given a reply. Could it be that they didn¡¯t dig up anything?¡± Then, Bai Xi gave Ji Linyuan a provocative look. ¡°Mr. Ji Linyuan, what should we do?¡± Ji Linyuan crossed his arms and leaned back in his chair. When he heard this, he blinked but couldn¡¯t be bothered to look up at Bai Xi in response. Seeing this, Bai Xi sneered. How pretentious! Sheng Lingfeng looked at his watch and felt anxious. Bang! The door was suddenly knocked open and someone walked in anxiously. Hearing themotion, everyone turned to look at the entrance and saw Lu Yubei walking in anxiously. He held a phone in his hand and stood at the podium. He raised the phone and shouted excitedly, ¡°President Losis of the Light Sea Branch found a Prime Master bone in the deep trench of the demonic cave. The deceased is the Elven King, Moldo!¡± Everyone was in an uproar. ¡°What?!¡± The vice president, Carasso, suddenly stood up and shouted with a shocked expression, ¡°How could that be?!¡± Carasso rushed towards Lu Yubei and snatched the phone from him. He held the phone and asked the person on the other end in a serious voice, ¡°Losis, who did you find in the trench?!¡± Carasso was the president of the Light Sea Beast Tamer Alliance and Losis¡¯ superior. Upon hearing Carasso¡¯s question, Losis hurriedly replied, ¡°President, I found the corpse of a Prime Master at the bottom of the trench. He was wearing golden armor and had a golden identity card at his waist. The name Moldo was clearly written on it!¡± ¡°President, there¡¯s no mistake.¡± Hearing this, Carasso almost fainted. He held Lu Yubei¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Will the royal family send people over?¡± ¡°They¡¯re already here. The king is already here. In order to verify the underwater corpse, the king will personally go deep into the sea to perform the ancestral recognition ceremony. The answer will be given in five minutes at thetest.¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t hang up. Let me know immediately when the results are out.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± At this moment, the hall was silent. After knowing that the body of the most powerful Elven King of the Light Elves was most likely hidden in the demonic cave, the members of the Alliance found it unbelievable. Ji Linyuan broke the silence. He turned to Bai Xi and said, ¡°Mr. Bai Xi, let¡¯s not talk about whether the identity of the Prime Master is the Elven King or not for now. Let¡¯s just say that an ancient Prime Master has really been discovered at the bottom of this trench. This can prove that what Yu Huang said is true. Mr. Bai Xi, the Divine Moon Empire has already drafted the contract. Don¡¯t forget to sign itter.¡± From the moment he found out from Lu Yubei that there was indeed a Prime Master hidden at the bottom of the demonic cave, Bai Xi¡¯s expression became very ugly. After being mocked by Ji Linyuan, Bai Xi¡¯s expression became even uglier. Bai Xi said with a fake smile, ¡°If Yu Huang¡¯s words are true, then your country¡¯s Grand State Master¡¯s sacrifice is really admirable. In order to show my respect, why can¡¯t I sign this contract?¡± His words sounded very magnanimous, but Ji Linyuan noticed that Bai Xi¡¯s hand was tightly gripping onto the leather cushion on the armrest of the chair. The cushion was filled with cotton, and the leather cushion was broken and the cotton came out. Ji Linyuan stared at the shredded cotton under Bai Xi¡¯s palm and smiled meaningfully. Bai Xi continued, ¡°However, there¡¯s still no news from Sleeping Ind. Mr. Ji Linyuan, don¡¯t be happy too early.¡± Ji Linyuan shrugged. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see.¡± When Sheng Lingfeng heard the contents of their conversation, he couldn¡¯tugh at all. When he thought of the Grand State Master¡¯s heroic sacrifice, he felt guilty. He had many years of friendship with the Grand State Master, but when he saw the reflection in Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes, he really suspected the Grand State Master. Sheng Lingfeng felt deeply guilty. Chapter 697 - Took The Lead In Sacrificing

Chapter 697: Took The Lead In Sacrificing Himself, Arouse Courage (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

At this moment, Losis received an urate answer. Carasso heard Losis shout for the president on the phone. He quickly raised his index finger to his lips and gestured for everyone to be quiet. Everyone fell silent and pricked up their ears to eavesdrop on what Losis was about to say. In the silence, Losis¡¯ voice spread through the loudspeaker in Conference Room 2. ¡°President, His Majesty haspleted the ancestral recognition ceremony. Now, we have confirmed that the Prime Master bone at the bottom of the trench is that of the Elven King.¡± Hearing this result, Carasso closed his eyes in grief. Moldo was the strongest among the Light Elves. He was a war god. His statue stood in the center of the Holy City and was worshiped by the Light Sea¡¯s people. The Light Elves didn¡¯t believe in ghosts and gods. They only believed in the Elven King. However, their mighty War God Elven King, Moldo, had been cruelly imprisoned at the bottom of the demonic cave for hundreds of years! This was the greatest humiliation the Light Elves had ever suffered! Carasso opened his eyes again, and his eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°Everyone, Yu Huang is right. There is indeed a Prime Master bone hidden under the demonic cave of the Light Sea.¡± After a pause, Carasso said in a sorrowful tone, ¡°After confirmation, the identity of that Prime Master bone is that of the Light Elves¡¯ War God Elven King, Moldo.¡± Carasso suddenly mmed his fist on the table. Golden energy caused ayer of ripples on the table, and the table was instantly smashed into pieces. ¡°From now on, our Elve n will be irreconcble with the heavens! Our Elve n will definitely use all our strength to find the hiding ce of the heavens and kill him!¡± Everyone had different expressions when they heard this. Moldo was the strongest person in the history of the elves. Even someone like him was killed by the heavens. How powerful was god? ording to Yu Huang, the heavens had long died. The only thing left in the Holy Spirit Continent was his soul. If a single soul was already so powerful, how terrifying would he be at his peak? And the heavens was still alive and hiding in someone¡¯s body. What could they do to defeat him and let the Holy Spirit Continent obtain true freedom? The heavens was like a huge rock that pressed down on everyone¡¯s hearts, making them unable to breathe. At this moment, the phone in Lu Yubei¡¯s hand rang again. Everyone suddenly looked up at Lu Yubei. Lu Yubei picked up the phone and pressed the loudspeaker button. Everyone heard a woman say in the Divine Moon Empire¡¯snguage, ¡°Reporting to the alliance headquarters, this is the Jade Illusion Continent¡¯s Evil Dragon City branch. I am the branch president, Yao Yue. At this moment, I am on the Sleeping Ind. What I want to tell everyone is that there is indeed a Prime Master bone imprisoned under the Sleeping Ind. The identity still needs to be investigated.¡± Hearing this, everyone closed their eyes. Prime Master Bones had been discovered at all six array points. From this, it could be seen that Yu Huang¡¯s words were true. Mo Xiao wasn¡¯t the murderer of Dongfang Sile and Bai Zhenzhen. The heavens was. Mo Xiao wasn¡¯t a sinner. He was the greatest hero in the world! Sheng Lingfeng sighed deeply. He stood up and turned to Bai Xi. ¡°Mr. Bai Xi, the truth is out. Prime Master Mo Xiao is innocent. Next, please fulfill your promise and sign the truce letter. You will never invade the Divine Realm Continent for a hundred years!¡± Bai Xi¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He took a deep breath to suppress his anger and unwillingness. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡± After nodding, Sheng Lingfeng looked at Dongfang Xiagui. ¡°Patriarch Dongfang.¡± Dongfang Xiagui sat in his seat in a daze. Sheng Lingfeng called out to him, but he didn¡¯t react. Ever since she heard Yu Huang¡¯s words in the morning, Dongfang Xiagui had had this reaction. Yu Huang was the Yin n¡¯s Patriarch, the Young Madam of the Sheng n, and Lin Jiansheng¡¯s only personal disciple. She was definitely not the kind of person who would lie to protect Mo Xiao¡¯s reputation. Thus, when Bai Xi and the others were still questioning the truth of Yu Huang¡¯s words, Dongfang Xiagui already knew that Mo Xiao wasn¡¯t a sinner. Mo Xiao wasn¡¯t the sinner who killed his great-grandfather. But he was the sinner who had killed Mo Xiao. Dongfang Xiagui recalled the scene of him cursing Mo Xiao in front of everyone this morning. He felt extremely guilty. Not only was Mo Xiao his great-grandfather¡¯s best friend, but his great-grandfather was also his best friend. He had been possessed by the heavens, and the heavens had borrowed his body to kill his best friend. He was the person who felt the most pain. Chapter 698 - Took The Lead In Sacrificing Himself, Arouse Courage (22)

Chapter 698: Took The Lead In Sacrificing Himself, Arouse Courage (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

And he, who didn¡¯t know the truth, had actually insulted Mo Xiao so harshly. Dongfang Xiagui was filled with regret. Dongfang Xiagui covered his face with his hand and sighed heavily. Then, he muttered to herself, ¡°I¡­ feel guilty!¡± Sheng Lingfeng walked to Dongfang Xiagui. When he heard Dongfang Xiagui¡¯s murmur, his expression became mixed. ¡°Patriarch Dongfang, the truth is out now. Prime Master Mo Xiao isn¡¯t the sinner who killed your great-grandfather. Please tell your ancestor when you get home. Tell him the truth. I hope he can rest in peace in theherworld.¡± Dongfang Xiagui hammered his chest hard and roared with bloodshot eyes, ¡°How can I have the nerve to pay respects to my great-grandfather?! Not only did I force Prime Master Mo Xiao to death, but I also insulted him in front of everyone. How can I have the nerve to pay respects to my great-grandfather?!¡± Seeing Dongfang Xixia¡¯s pain and regret, Sheng Lingfengforted him. ¡°Prime Master Mo Xiao is apassionate and tolerant person. He won¡¯t me you.¡± Sheng Lingfeng raised his head and looked around at his colleagues in Conference Hall 2. He said in a choked voice, ¡°No one is the sinner who forced Mo Xiao to death. He was willing to die.¡± Most of the experts present had grown up listening to the legendary story of the Grand State Master. The Grand State Master was the idol of many people. Therefore, after they heard Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s words, many emotional Beast Tamers¡¯ eyes turned red on the spot, and some female cultivators even cried. Suddenly, someone shouted, ¡°Prime Master Mo Xiao sacrificed his life to save the world. He is a hero of the Holy Spirit Continent! President, the name of Prime Master Mo Xiao should be engraved on the monument forever for future generations to admire!¡± Everyone responded at once. ¡°Yes! Mo Xiao¡¯s name should be engraved on the monument to be worshiped!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ji Linyuan also stood up and said loudly, ¡°In order to expose that bastard¡¯s conspiracy, the Grand State Master took the lead in sacrificing himself. We can¡¯t be cowards! I propose that from now on, the entire continent will form an alliance to find out the existence of the heavens andpletely destroy him!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that he¡¯s a Divine Master, but who knows if he was a Divine Master who created the Holy Spirit Continent or if the Holy Spirit Continent chose to let him be a god?!¡± ¡°We¡¯d rather not have a god who disregards human life!¡± Ji Linyuan¡¯s words aroused the courage of the experts present. ¡°That¡¯s right! Who said that God is invincible?! In the past, I thought that Divine Masters could live forever, but in the end? Even if he¡¯s a God, he¡¯s a person with flesh and blood, and he¡¯s a mortal. He might be very strong, but if all the forces of the Holy Spirit Continentbined, we might not be weaker than him!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll only know who¡¯s stronger and who¡¯s weaker after a battle. Isn¡¯t it the duty of Beast Tamers to be stronger, protect our family, friends, country, and hometown?! Now that someone is harming ourpatriots and destroying our continent, isn¡¯t Mo Xiao¡¯s death enough to awaken our desire for revenge?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± An expert from the Lion King n stood up and said angrily, ¡°Although I¡¯ve always disliked how hypocritical you humans are, I really admire Prime Master Mingjue and Prime Master Mo Xiao from the bottom of my heart. Prime Master Mo Xiao wants to use his death to prove himself and use his death to awaken our fighting spirit!¡± ¡°Everyone, we have to stand up and work together to kill the heavens and make the Holy Spirit Continent our continent!¡± ¡­ Every Beast Tamer¡¯s eyes were red, and every Beast Tamer had an indignant expression. Mo Xiao¡¯s death sessfully awakened the courage of the Beast Tamers. From this moment onwards, the Beast Tamers would stand up and unite to fight the enemy together! Tears welled up in Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s eyes. He raised his head and sighed. Then, he walked to the podium. The podium table had been shattered and the microphone had fallen to the ground. Sheng Lingfeng picked up the microphone, opened it, and patted it. Upon hearing the microphone, everyone in the noisy hall instantly fell silent. Everyone stopped and looked down at Sheng Lingfeng, who was at the front. Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s hoarse voice spread through the microphone in Conference Room 2. He said, ¡°Everyone is right. We have to unite and fight the enemy together. Even if Mo Xiao¡¯s actions today severely injured the other party, and perhaps the other party has already suffered a huge blow, as long as his soul doesn¡¯t dissipate, he will eventually make aeback!¡± ¡°Perhaps we will no longer be persecuted by the heavens in our lifetime, but what about our children? What about our grandchildren? The Holy Spirit Continent is still very young. We will eventually die of old age, but our descendants will still live on thisnd. They will still have endless possibilities. It is cowardly for us to ignore this possibility. Since we cultivators have received the favor of the heavens, we should use all our strength to fight for the future for the descendants of the continent! Fight for the future of the Holy Spirit Continent!¡± ¡°Therefore, I, Sheng Lingfeng, advocate for everyone to raise their weapons and ally with me to resist the heavens!¡± ¡°If the heavens are the sky, then we¡¯ll pierce through the sky!¡± ¡°If the heavens is a god, then we¡¯ll kill God!¡± Hearing Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s words, everyone became emotional. Ji Linyuan took the lead and stood up while shouting, ¡°Let¡¯s form an alliance to fight the enemy! Stab the heavens and kill God!¡± The next second, the same slogan spread in Hall 2¡ª ¡°Form an alliance to fight the enemy! Stab the heavens and kill God!¡± Their voices were very loud, spreading throughout the entire capital. Xuanyuan Shen stood in the crowd. In order not to let others see that something was wrong, he could only raise his hand with a bitter expression and shout the slogan¡ª ¡°Let¡¯s form an alliance to resist the enemy and kill God!¡± Chapter 699 - Too Late (1)

Chapter 699: Too Late (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Xuanyuan Shen shouted loudly, but his back was covered in cold sweat. This was because at this moment, that person was cursing angrily in his mind, ¡°Bastard, I created all of you. Without me, where would you alle from?! Every de of grass and tree in the Holy Spirit Continent is mine! Isn¡¯t it fair for me to want some providence from you guys?!¡± ¡°A bunch of ungrateful bastards! They even want to kill a god! Gods are supreme, and I am the ruler of the Holy Spirit Continent!¡± He could hear his colleagues shouting at the heavens. His mind was filled with the curses of the heavens. No one knew how tormented Xuanyuan Shen was. Perhaps it was because the heavens was too emotional, but with Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s cultivation level, he couldn¡¯t withstand it. His head buzzed, and he, who was shouting, suddenly fell to the ground with a bang. ¡°Xuanyuan!¡± ¡°Patriarch Xuanyuan!¡± Seeing Xuanyuan Shen faint, Liuli Xiangsi, who was closer to him, rolled her eyes. She hurriedly stood on her tiptoes and waved at Ye Qing¡¯an, who was sitting in the southwest corner of the conference room. ¡°Doctor Ye, Patriarch Xuanyuan suddenly fainted because he wasn¡¯t feeling well. Pleasee and take a look at him.¡± Ye Qing¡¯an was a Grand Master Healer and the mentor of the Empress Jiang Ruixue. He was the director of the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s treatment center. There was no illness in the world that he couldn¡¯t treat. When he heard this, he hurriedly passed through the crowd and arrived beside Xuanyuan Shen. Liuli Xiangsi and Ji Linyuan were beside Xuanyuan Shen. Ye Qing¡¯an said to Ji Linyuan, ¡°Mr. Ji Linyuan, please help turn over Patriarch Xuanyuan and keep him lying on his back.¡± Ji Linyuan crossed his arms in front of his chest and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Ye, the Yin n and the Xuanyuan n have long broken off our friendship. Patriarch Xuanyuan hates the Yin n. If I touch Patriarch Xuanyuan today, it would be fine if he¡¯s fine, but if something happens, he will definitely suspect me first.¡± Ji Linyuan smiled but said firmly, ¡°Let someone else do it.¡± Even if Xuanyuan Shen died from a cerebral hemorrhage today, Ji Linyuan wouldn¡¯t help carry his corpse. It was Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s fault for bullying Yu Huang. Liuli Xiangsi said with a smile, ¡°Since it¡¯s not easy for him to help, I will do it.¡± Liuli Xiangsi was wearing a dress. She bent down elegantly and grabbed the cor on Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s back with her bare hand. She suddenly pulled Xuanyuan Shen up from the ground and roughly flipped him over so that he could stay t on his back. Then, Liuli Xiangsi pped her hands and blew at a nonexistent dirty thing on her fingertips. She smiled at Ye Qing¡¯an and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, it¡¯s done.¡± Ye Qing¡¯an looked at Liuli Xiangsi with a condemning expression before bending down to hold Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s hand and using his spiritual power to check Xuanyuan Shen¡¯ condition. Xuanyuan Shen really fainted. However, that ¡®person¡¯ sensed that someone was forcefully investigating Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s physical condition. He was afraid that Ye Qing¡¯an would sense his existence, and he immediately had a bad feeling. Mo Xiao forcefully destroyed the Luck Seizing Array and destroyed the eye of the array. The providence that had been umted in the body of the heavens for a hundred years had all dissipated, and his soul power had also weakened. If he was caught at this time, he might not be able to escape. At the thought of this, that person sent out a wisp of spiritual power and simted the power of lightning to attack Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s soul. Xuanyuan Shen was struck by the lightning repeatedly and immediately regained consciousness from the pain. Before Ye Qing¡¯an¡¯s spiritual power could approach Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s brain, Xuanyuan Shen suddenly opened his eyes without warning and said to Ye Qing¡¯an with a pale face, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ye. I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Qing¡¯an stared at Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s pained expression and said hesitantly, ¡°But you don¡¯t look fine.¡± Xuanyuan Shen said, ¡°I have low blood sugar. What happened today gave me a deep shock. I was agitated earlier and my low blood sugar acted up for a moment. That¡¯s why I fainted.¡± As he spoke, Xuanyuan Shen raised his head and asked his colleagues beside him, ¡°Who has candy on them? Can you give me one?¡± They were all big shots. Who would bring candy with them? In the end, Ye Qing¡¯an gave him a sweet pill. ¡°This is a favorite candy pill among children. If you don¡¯t mind, you can try one.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± After Xuanyuan Shen ate the candy pill, he looked much better. Chapter 700 - Too Late (2)

Chapter 700: Too Late (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Liuli Xiangsi covered her mouth andughed. She deliberately said, ¡°A few days ago, I went online and saw that Patriarch Xuanyuan has been very close to a female singertely. I thought that you fainted because you were too tired these days.¡± Liuli Xiangsi chuckled and said, ¡°It seems that I misunderstood Patriarch Xuanyuan.¡± Some people who had heard of this gossip looked at Xuanyuan Shen teasingly. Ye Qing¡¯an didn¡¯t know if this was true or not. Seeing that Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s face was still a little pale, he reminded him implicitly, ¡°Patriarch Xuanyuan, although your cultivation level is high and your body is strong, you still need to restrain yourself when ites to sex. No matter how strong your body is, there are times when you will feel weak¡­¡± Xuanyuan Shen gritted his teeth when he heard this. He couldn¡¯t offend Ye Qing¡¯an, so he said to Liuli Xiangsi with a fake smile, ¡°It¡¯s just some entertainment news. It can¡¯t be taken seriously. Patriarch Liuli, as the head of a n, you should broaden your horizons and not pay attention to these private matters.¡± Liuli Xiangsi continued, ¡°That might not be the case. Decades ago, when I heard that Patriarch Xuanyuan had a deep rtionship with a female dancer, I also thought that the news was fake. After all, Luoluo is famous for being beautiful. With a wife like her, how could Patriarch Xuanyuan fancy the women outside? But in the end?¡± Liuli Xiangsi covered her mouth and chuckled. Her chest trembled as sheughed. ¡°In the end, not long after, that dancer entered the Xuanyuan n while pregnant. So sometimes, the more ridiculous this news sounds, the more likely it is true. Oh, right.¡± Liuli Xiangsi seemed to have thought of something else. The smile on her face disappeared and her face was filled with surprise. She asked Xuanyuan Shen curiously, ¡°I heard that Luoluo is preparing to file a divorcewsuit with the court. I wonder if it¡¯s true?¡± Hearing this, everyone looked at Xuanyuan Shen with schadenfreude. Back then, thanks to Xuanyuan Shen, everyone thought that Liuli Luoluo was a promiscuous woman. Later, when they found out that Liuli Luoluo had been drug-raped by Xuanyuan Shen, everyone¡¯s opinion of Liuli Luoluo changed, and they despised Xuanyuan Shen. After knowing that Liuli Luoluo was finally willing to file a divorcewsuit, many female cultivators secretly apuded her. She should have left long ago! Xuanyuan Shen sneered. ¡°Who did you hear that from?¡± Even he had only received the divorce letter from Liuli Luoluost night. Liuli Xiangsi smiled even more flirtatiously. ¡°Who did I hear it from?¡± She blinked and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Luoluo recently met a good man. She cherishes him very much and wants to get a divorce before pursuing him.¡± No matter how strong Xuanyuan Shen¡¯sposure was, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. A dark expression instantly appeared on his pale face. ¡°Hmph, if she¡¯s determined to leave, do you think I can keep her?!¡± Xuanyuan Shen didn¡¯t want to argue with Liuli Xiangsi anymore, so he left early with the excuse that he wasn¡¯t feeling well. He left the Alliance headquarters building and had just gotten into his car when a nearly illusory man¡¯s figure appeared in the front passenger seat. The person was wearing an ancient robe. His ck hair was tied up high, but his face was distorted. When he saw this person, Xuanyuan Shen immediately bowed down. ¡°Sir, why are you out?¡± That person turned his head and looked at Xuanyuan Shen with his illusory face. He said, ¡°Mo Xiao, that bastard, ruined my ns.¡± The Luck Seizing Array had been operating on the Holy Spirit Continent for hundreds of years. He had absorbed a lot of luck through Mo Xiao, the array core, and slowly gained a body and limbs. To sessfully revive, he was only missing a face. Who knew that Mo Xiao would actually find six array points and even take the initiative to destroy the Luck Seizing Array? His originally sturdy body became illusory again. ¡®That person¡¯ reached out to touch the parts on the car¡¯s control panel, but his fingers passed through them and he didn¡¯t touch anything. Seeing this, ¡®that person¡¯ immediately cursed angrily, ¡°Damn it!¡± When he was angry, a chaotic storm appeared in the car. Xuanyuan Shen was attacked by the storm, and all the bones in his body felt like they were being crushed by a stone mill. It was so painful that he felt suffocated. ¡°Lord¡­ calm down!¡± That person suddenly fell silent. The storm disappeared. That person suddenly said, ¡°Can you find Ouyang Luo?¡± ¡°Ouyang Luo?¡± Xuanyuan Shen naturally wouldn¡¯t forget Ouyang Luo. ¡°Sir, why are you looking for him? He¡¯s just a fugitive now. Could it be that there¡¯s something useful about him?¡± That person said, ¡°How do you think Ouyang Luo walked out of the Kunlun Mystic Realm?¡± Xuanyuan Shen thought of a possibility and felt terrible. ¡°Could it be that his savior in the Kunlun Mystic Realm was you?¡± ¡°Hmph, Ouyang Luo is indeed capable. His cultivation and talent aren¡¯t inferior to Mo Xiao¡¯s. He was thrown into the Reincarnation Mirror of the Kunlun Mystic Realm. When he experienced reincarnation, he met me. I helped him sessfully pass through reincarnation and return to the Holy Spirit Continent. Without me, Ouyang Luo would have long been reduced to ashes in the Reincarnation Mirror!¡± Back then, he had secretly killed Prime Master Fu Tian, Moldo, and a Prime Master called Li Qingkuang through the contract with Ouyang Luo. He had also sealed them in the Broken Cliff, the demonic cave, and the Sleeping Ind. Ouyang Luo was the person he had worked with the longest. Ouyang Luo was originally his most perfect array core, but that kid was unlucky enough to fall in love with Yin Jing¡¯an and was even killed by her. Speaking of which, ¡®love¡¯ was indeed a dangerous thing. That fool Ouyang Luo was killed because he fell in love with Prime Master Jing An. Mo Xiao had only formed a contract with him to save She Ying. After Mo Xiao was possessed by him back then, his soul had been forcefully suppressed in his body. It was only after he killed Bai Zhenzhen that he nned to use She Ying¡¯s feelings for Mo Xiao to deceive and kill her. As soon as this thought appeared, Mo Xiao¡¯s suppressed soul suddenly woke up and began topete with him for decades. In the end, he sessfully regained control of his body. At the thought of this, ¡®that person¡¯ felt that it was ridiculous. Love was such an obstacle! ¡®That person¡¯ closed his eyes and a sinister smile appeared on his lips. He said softly, ¡°I brought Ouyang Luo back to the Holy Spirit Continent and gave him endless glory. It¡¯s time to collect the interest.¡± Xuanyuan Shen wiped the sweat off his forehead and asked carefully, ¡°Interest?¡± The man chuckled. ¡°Yes, interest.¡± He had sent Ouyang Luo back to the Holy Spirit Continent and allowed him to live in glory for a hundred to two hundred years. Now that his body was weak, swallowing Ouyang Luo¡¯s soul wasn¡¯t too much to ask, right? Although Xuanyuan Shen didn¡¯t know what ¡®he¡¯ wanted to do, he felt his hair stand on end when he saw the crazy and evil smile on ¡®his¡¯ face. He regretted it. He shouldn¡¯t have formed a contract with this person back then and let him live in his body. Chapter 701 - Another Effect of the Spiritual

Chapter 701: Another Effect of the Spiritual Energy Recement Bottle (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When the truth was revealed, Mo Xiao was proven innocent and even became a hero of the Holy Spirit Continent. Therefore, when Sheng Lingfeng arrived at the top floor and found She Ying, he said that he would forever engrave Mo Xiao¡¯s name on the monument for future generations to admire and worship, but She Ying rejected him on the spot. ¡°Don¡¯t. The monument is too sacred. Mo Xiao doesn¡¯t have the right to have his name written on it.¡± She Ying picked up Mo Xiao¡¯s body and asked Sheng Lingfeng coldly, ¡°Can I take him away now?¡± Sheng Lingfeng didn¡¯t answer. Sheng Lingfeng nced at Yu Huang, who was standing behind She Ying, and gestured with his eyes for Yu Huang to persuade She Ying. However, Yu Huang chose to ignore him. Seeing that this path wasn¡¯t feasible, Sheng Lingfeng sighed helplessly. Then, he said, ¡°Prime Master Mo Xiao is from the Divine Moon Empire. He has sacrificed too much for the Divine Moon Empire. Now that the Grand State Master has died, he should be buried in the royal cemetery ording to the nation¡¯s traditions. Senior She Ying, you¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± She Ying hugged the nine-tailed fox¡¯s stiff body tightly. Killing intent appeared on her face. ¡°I want to bring him back to the abyss, his real hometown. Sheng Lingfeng, you can tell that Mo Xiao is a demon beast, right?¡± She Ying smiled mockingly and said, ¡°I know how cruel you Beast Tamers are to divine demons. Who knows if Mo Xiao¡¯s body will be eaten by you heartless things after he enters the royal cemetery?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you take him away!¡± She Ying would never believe the words of these Beast Tamers. They were all a bunch of sanctimonious fellows! She picked up Mo Xiao¡¯s body and walked to the window. The cold wind blew against She Ying¡¯s sexy body. She hugged Mo Xiao¡¯s body and said loudly towards the city under the headquarters building, ¡°From now on, the demon beast race and the cultivation world are irreconcble. If any cultivator dares to take half a step into my abyss, they will definitely be chased by the entire demon beast race!¡± She Ying¡¯s voice was wrapped in spiritual power and echoed throughout the entire city. After She Ying finished speaking, she carried Mo Xiao and flew out of Jingdu City towards the Abyssal Origin Forest. Upon hearing She Ying¡¯s words, many organizations that lived by hunting demon beasts and selling demon cores, demon beast meat, and demon beast skin revealed looks of despair. They had no business to do now. Seeing that She Ying had forcefully taken Mo Xiao¡¯s body away, Sheng Lingfeng didn¡¯t stop her. He watched as She Ying¡¯s back disappeared from the border of Jingdu. Then, he looked at Yu Huang helplessly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you try to persuade Senior She Ying? Even if she doesn¡¯t agree to let the Grand State Master be buried in the royal cemetery, you should at least let her agree to the Grand State Master¡¯s name being carved on the monument.¡± Yu Huang revealed an innocent expression and said, ¡°Senior She Ying is my adoptive father¡¯s woman, and I¡¯m his adopted daughter. ording to our rtionship, I have no right to ask Senior She Ying to agree.¡± Sheng Lingfeng sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯re ming me. You¡¯re ming me for doubting the Grand State Master.¡± Sheng Lingfeng thought that Yu Huang would avoid this question, but when Yu Huang heard him say that, she said directly, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be angry? Dad, if you didn¡¯t suspect the Grand State Master, then when the Grand State Master was insulted by Dongfang Xiagui in public, you wouldn¡¯t have stood by and watched.¡± ¡°At the end of the day, you still suspected him.¡± Sheng Lingfeng felt extremely ashamed. ¡°Yes, when I saw the reflection in Senior Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes, I did suspect the Grand State Master. But I never believed that the Grand State Master was the real murderer.¡± Yu Huang knew that Sheng Lingfeng couldn¡¯t be med for the Grand State Master¡¯s death. The Grand State Master wanted to die, so he deliberately pointed all the evidence towards himself. After Sheng Lingfeng saw the evidence, he would doubt the Grand State Master. He wasn¡¯t wrong. In the end, it was just that Yu Huang was unwilling to ept the fact that Mo Xiao had passed away. Yu Huang didn¡¯t want to lose control of her emotions and me Sheng Lingfeng. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Brother Xiao and I have to return to the Holy Spirit Academy. Dad, see you next time.¡± Just as Yu Huang was about to pass by Sheng Lingfeng, she suddenly realized that there was a soundproof barrier in front of her. She frowned and was feeling surprised when she heard Sheng Lingfeng ask, ¡°During the battle, the Grand State Master¡¯s strength clearly weakened a lot. Do you know why his spiritual power declined?¡± Yu Huang immediately thought of the two level 9 Spiritual Energy Recement Bottles in her interspatial ring. She said, ¡°It¡¯s not strange for Godfather¡¯s Spiritual Energy to decline after the array point was destroyed, right?¡± Chapter 702 - Another Effect of the Spiritual Energy Replacement Bottle (2)

Chapter 702: Another Effect of the Spiritual Energy Recement Bottle (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°But after Prime Master Fu Tian¡¯s hiding ce was discoveredst year, the Grand State Master¡¯s spiritual power didn¡¯t decline. After Bai Zhenzhen and Senior Dongfang Sile were discovered, his spiritual power didn¡¯t decline either.¡± Sheng Lingfeng looked at Yu Huang¡¯s side profile inquisitively. He said, ¡°After he saw you, his spiritual power suddenly declined. Ah Huang, can you tell me the truth of the Grand State Master¡¯s spiritual power decline?¡± ¡°He gave me all his spiritual power.¡± Yu Huang turned around to face Sheng Lingfeng. She lowered her eyes and stroked the interspatial ring on her finger. She said in a low voice, ¡°He foresaw his death, so he poured most of his spiritual power into the level 9 spiritual power recement bottle in advance. He gave the Spiritual Energy Recement Bottle to me to protect myself.¡± After knowing the truth, Sheng Lingfeng was moved. The Grand State Master really didn¡¯t leave a way out for himself. ¡°Level 9 Spiritual Energy Recement Bottle¡­¡± Sheng Lingfeng thought about it carefully and said,¡± When I went to the Demon Beast Continent to train, I heard a lot about high-level Spiritual Energy Recement Bottles in that world. It¡¯s said that in the beginning, Spiritual Energy Recement Bottles were used to store and sell Spiritual Energy. Many rich civilians would spend a lot of money to buy this thing from Beast Tamers to protect themselves. But after hundreds of years of evolution, this thing gradually gained more uses¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Yu Huang suddenly realized that theplete record of the Spirit Tool in her hand was a pirated book that Senior Dongfang Sile had bought from the ck market. Whether the contents of theplete record bought from the ck market were factual andprehensive remained to be seen. Besides, after hundreds of years of evolution, some new uses of Spirit Tools would be discovered. Society was improving, and so were Spirit Tools. Yu Huang¡¯s interest was piqued by Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s words. She hurriedly asked, ¡°What are the effects of the Spiritual Energy Recement Bottle?¡± Sheng Lingfeng was just saying so casually. Seeing that Yu Huang was interested in this matter, he exined patiently, ¡°At first, this bottle only had the effect of storing spiritual power. Later on, for some reason, it actually evolved into a storage device that could store beast hearts. It¡¯s said that this high-level storage device can effectively store beast hearts for ten years.¡± ¡°On the Demon Beast Continent, a small number of experts will seal their Monster Cores and spiritual power in spiritual power bottles after encountering an unsolvable crisis and hand them to trusted people to think of a way to revive them¡­¡± As he spoke, Sheng Lingfeng suddenly widened his eyes, and Yu Huang became excited. Could it be that the Grand State Master handed the high-grade spiritual bottle to Yu Huang because he hoped that she could discover the true use of the high-grade spiritual bottle and help himplete his resurrection? ¡°Dad, is what you said true?!¡± Yu Huang urgently wanted to seek confirmation and held Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s arm anxiously. ¡°Can this high-level spiritual power bottle really store beast hearts?¡± Sheng Lingfeng was also shocked by his own guess. He said hesitantly, ¡°It can, but ordinary Beast Tamers and demon beasts can¡¯t be sessfully revived because the requirements for resurrection are especially harsh.¡± ¡°How harsh?¡± Sheng Lingfeng told her, ¡°If the Grand State Master wants to revive, he has to find a body that has exactly the same DNA as his.¡± Just like how there wouldn¡¯t bepletely identical leaves in this world, there wouldn¡¯t be people with exactly the same DNA in this world. The hope that had just sprouted in Yu Huang¡¯s heart waspletely shattered. But soon, hope shone in her eyes. She looked at Sheng Lingfeng with a burning gaze and said hurriedly, ¡°Dad, when you were training on the Demon Beast Continent, have you heard of anyone who sessfully revived through a high-level Spiritual Energy Recement Bottle?¡± As long as there was, Yu Huang would keep the Spiritual Energy Recement Bottle that the Grand State Master had given her. She would definitely think of all ways to help the Grand State Master revive. Sheng Lingfeng couldn¡¯t bear to shatter Yu Huang¡¯s hope. He sighed and said, ¡°There was, but there was only one case.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yu Huang was instantly delighted. She asked again, ¡°What¡¯s the situation with that person? Tell me in detail.¡± Sheng Lingfeng suddenly changed the topic. He asked Yu Huang, ¡°Have you heard of the Divine Beast Nine-Tailed Fox n?¡± Yu Huang was stunned by Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s question and forgot to answer. When Sheng Lingfeng saw Yu Huang looking stunned, he thought that she had never heard of the Nine-Tailed Fox n. Sheng Lingfeng told Yu Huang, ¡°The Demon Beast Continent was called the Divine Feather Continent ten thousand years ago. At that time, there were three great divine beasts on the Divine Feather Continent. One was the ck Qing Sky Dragon n, the other was the Divine Feather Phoenix n, and the third was the Nine-Tailed Fox n.¡± ¡°Among these three Divine Beast ns, the child of ck Qing Sky Dragon was born with the cultivation of a Supreme Master. They are a n that is truly favored by the heavens, but they only have one life.¡± ¡°As for the children of the Divine Feather Phoenix n, they will be in the form of an egg when they are born. However, after the eggs breaks out of their shells, they will attract qi into their bodies and they be Schrs. After bing a Schr, their cultivation speed will naturally be extremely fast. Unlike the ck Qing Sky Dragon n, most of the people of the Divine Feather Phoenix n have two lives because phoenixes can be reborn.¡± This was all knowledge that Yu Huang didn¡¯t understand. She listened carefully and hurriedly asked, ¡°What about the Nine-Tailed Fox n?¡± Sheng Lingfeng told her, ¡°Among the three Divine Beast ns, the Nine-Tailed Fox n is the weakest, but they are the most fertile. The children of the Nine-Tailed Fox n will be born in the form of foxes. Each baby can give birth to several children. However, not every fox has a mind.¡± ¡°Foxes with intelligence can start cultivating from the Schr Realm like humans. When they cultivate to the Supreme Master Realm, they can freely switch between the human body and the beast form. Foxes without intelligence are just pure little foxes that will grow old and die ording to thews of nature¡­¡± Nodding her head, Yu Huang said, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± No wonder the Nine-Tailed Fox n was the weakest among the three Divine Beast ns. ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Lingfeng continued, ¡°But the reason why the Nine-Tailed Fox n was able to be a Divine Beast n was because they once had a Divine Master among their ancestors. That Divine Master was extremely capable and had nine lives.¡± Chapter 703 - Divine Fox, Nine Lives (1)

Chapter 703: Divine Fox, Nine Lives (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Nine lives?¡± Yu Huang became shocked. ¡°No wonder the Nine-Tailed Fox n is respected as a Divine Beast n.¡± There were really all sorts of wonders in the world. Sheng Lingfeng was amused by Yu Huang¡¯s exaggerated reaction. ¡°When I found out about this from Ah Ru, I was even more shocked than you.¡± He was a country bumpkin from a small world after all. When he heard something rare that didn¡¯t happen on the Holy Spirit Continent, he was shocked. Yu Huang sighed with emotion. ¡°If even the Nine-Tailed Fox n has nine lives, then it¡¯s indeed very terrifying. No wonder the other two ns have been exterminated and only the Nine-Tailed Fox n survived.¡± A fox with thest nine lives was more tenacious than an undying cockroach. When Sheng Lingfeng heard Yu Huang¡¯s words, he realized that she seemed to know the current situation of the Demon Beast Continent very well. He asked in surprise, ¡°You know the situation of the Demon Beast Continent? You¡¯ve also heard of the Nine-Tailed Fox n?¡± Yu Huang exined, ¡°When I was at the Doomsday Battlefield, I met a few participants from the Nine-Tailed Fox n.¡± She had almost been seduced by the Nine-Tailed Fox n¡¯s Evelyn. However¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve fought with them and even killed a few participants. They didn¡¯t seem that powerful.¡± Sheng Lingfeng said in amusement, ¡°Do you think every member of the Nine-Tailed Fox n can have nine lives?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Sheng Lingfeng smiled and said, ¡°Even in the Nine-Tailed Fox n, there are only very few nsmen who can sessfully activate nine lives. Only a Psychic Divine Fox that has awakened the bloodline of a Divine Beast and can summon the soul of its ancestor can have nine lives like its ancestor. It is said that the Psychic Divine Fox is the most likely existence to be a Divine Master. It is precisely because of the existence of the Psychic Divine Fox that the Nine-Tailed Fox n became a Divine Beast n.¡± ¡°But Ah Ru said that for more than a thousand years, no one in the Nine-Tailed Fox n has sessfully awakened their divine beast bloodline and activated their nine lives. If everyone really has nine lives, then the entire Demon Beast Continent would be the Nine-Tailed n¡¯s territory.¡± After hearing Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s analysis, Yu Huang realized how ridiculous her previous thoughts were. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Thinking of what Sheng Lingfeng had said earlier, Yu Huang guessed something. She said, ¡°Dad, could the person you¡¯re talking about, who sessfully revived with the help of a high-level Spiritual Energy Recement Bottle be from the Nine-Tailed Fox n?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Sheng Lingfeng nodded. ¡°I said before that for more than a thousand years, no one in the Nine-Tailed Fox n has awakened their divine beast bloodline and sessfully activated their nine lives. And that person has only awakened a portion of his divine beast bloodline and only activated three lives. He can only be considered half a Psychic Divine Fox. However, even so, he is still the strongest in the Nine-Tailed Fox n.¡± ¡°Because he had three lives, after he died once, only one tail was broken before a new body grew out. Because it was the same person, the DNA of the two bodies was exactly the same, so he was able to sessfully revive.¡± After telling Yu Huang everything he knew, Sheng Lingfeng shook his head regretfully and sighed. ¡°That¡¯s why I said that it¡¯s almost impossible to revive the Grand State Master because we can¡¯t find a body that has exactly the same DNA as the Grand State Master.¡± Sheng Lingfeng no longer had any hope of reviving the Grand State Master. After Yu Huang heard the whole story, she wasn¡¯t as dejected as Sheng Lingfeng had expected. On the contrary, her eyes shone with hope. Seeing Yu Huang like this, Sheng Lingfeng was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Ah Huang, what are you thinking about?¡± Yu Huang suddenly raised her head and asked Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°Daddy, do you still remember what the Grand State Master did in the battle before that forced you to activate the Prime Master¡¯s?¡± Sheng Lingfeng frowned and said guiltily, ¡°At that time, he summoned an iparably powerful phantom fox. When the phantom appeared, his aura suddenly became dangerous. I saw that he wanted to kill the civilians of Jingdu and didn¡¯t want to see him make a huge mistake, so I had no choice but to activate the Prime Master¡¯s capture.¡± ¡°From the looks of it, he was deliberately forcing me to activate the Prime Master capture.¡± How could someone like Mo Xiao bear to harm civilians?! Sheng Lingfeng felt most guilty for personally activating the Prime Master¡¯s and causing Mo Xiao to die from torture. Yu Huang deliberately emphasized, ¡°That phantom looked like a fox, right?¡± Chapter 704 - Divine Fox, Nine Lives (2)

Chapter 704: Divine Fox, Nine Lives (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sheng Lingfeng nodded. ¡°It was a fox, yes. It was a ck-purple fox.¡± Yu Huang suddenly asked another question that waspletely unrted to the topic. She asked, ¡°Dad, do you know where the Grand State Master¡¯s hometown is?¡± Sheng Lingfeng said thoughtfully, ¡°He¡¯s the same as She Ying. They¡¯re both from the Abyssal Origin Forest, right?¡± The truth about Mo Xiao being an Abyssal Demon Beast was deduced by Sheng Lingfeng through Mo Xiao and She Ying¡¯s rtionship. If ordinary Beast Tamers died in battle, they would still be in human form after death. However, after Mo Xiao died in battle, he looked like a Nine-Tailed Fox. It could be seen that he wasn¡¯t a human, but a demon beast. Yu Huang said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. The Grand State Master is from the Demon Beast Continent.¡± Sheng Lingfeng was shocked. ¡°What?! He¡¯s from the Demon Beast Continent?¡± Sheng Lingfeng subconsciously rejected this truth. He said, ¡°How is that possible? The documents we found about the Grand State Master were from more than a thousand years ago. The first time he appeared in the records was when he was a Supreme Master. The Demon Beast Continent is much more powerful than the Holy Spirit Continent. Why would hee to us?¡± What did this feel like? It was like a rich young master who was born in Jingdu suddenly ran to a remote mountain vige to farm. It was ridiculous andughable. Yu Huang didn¡¯t exin why the Grand State Master came to the Holy Spirit Continent. She asked Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve been training in the Demon Beast Continent for a period of time and have a certain understanding of the Nine-Tailed Fox n. Have you heard the legend of the Scourge ck Fox among the Nine-Tailed Fox n?¡± Sheng Lingfeng was even more shocked. ¡°You even know about the Scourge ck Fox?¡± ¡°I heard the participants there mention it on the Doomsday Battlefield.¡± ¡°It seems that the Doomsday Battlefield is a good information collection station.¡± Sheng Lingfeng shook his head andughed. Afterughing, he said, ¡°Of course I¡¯ve heard of this.¡± ¡°Can you tell me in detail?¡± Yu Huang had only heard some broad information in the Doomsday Battlefield. She wanted to hear Sheng Lingfeng tell her in detail. Sheng Lingfeng slowly said, ¡°Two thousand years ago, the first wife of the Nine-Tailed Fox n¡¯s Patriarch gave birth to a rare single-child fox. You might not know, but in the Nine-Tailed Fox n, the more babies there are, the worse the talent of that batch of children. Back then, the Patriarch and the entire n were overjoyed that the Patriarch was pregnant with a rare single child.¡± ¡°Everyone thought that the Patriarch¡¯s wife would give birth to a peerless genius, but who knew that the Patriarch¡¯s wife would actually give birth to a ck Nine-Tailed Fox in the end? I heard that in order to stop the Scourge ck Fox from destroying the Nine-Tailed Fox n, the old Patriarch decided to put righteousness before family and strangle the Scourge ck Fox to death. However, the Patriarch¡¯s wife loved her son and forcefully dragged her weak body to escape from the Nine-Tailed Fox n with the child.¡± At this point, Sheng Lingfeng suddenlyughed sarcastically. ¡°Everyone on the Demon Beast Continent praises the Nine-Tailed Fox patriarch for being righteous, but I don¡¯t agree with his actions. That¡¯s his child. Because of some groundless legends, he considered his child a jinx and even said that he wanted to put righteousness before family. That¡¯s not righteousness.¡± Sheng Lingfeng snorted and scolded, ¡°That¡¯s inhumane!¡± Yu Huang raised her eyebrows and looked at Sheng Lingfeng. She thought to herself, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yu Huang asked calmly, ¡°Then what happened to the ck fox?¡± ¡°As far as I know, the mother and son didn¡¯t manage to escape from the Nine-Tailed Fox n in the end. Before they died, the dying Patriarch¡¯s wife actually threw the child into the Time Valley in despair. She would rather the child be strangled by the chaotic energy in the Time Valley than let him be taken away by the Nine-Tailed Fox n.¡± ¡°By the way.¡± Sheng Lingfeng thought of something and said, ¡°The Nine-Tailed Fox that I told you about before has awakened a portion of the divine beast bloodline and three lives, and is the child of the old patriarch and his second wife.¡± ¡°The eldest son is the Scourge ck Fox, but the second son is the only genius who awakened a portion of the divine beast bloodline a thousand yearster. The old patriarch¡¯s love for the second son is really¡­¡± Sheng Lingfeng shook his head and sighed with emotion.¡± They really have different treatment despite having the same father. ¡± Back then, Yu Huang had encountered that group of Nine-Tailed Foxes on the Doomsday Battlefield. When she heard them repeatedly call the ¡®ck fox¡¯ a ¡®dirty and lowly jinx¡¯, she thought about her Godfather¡¯s ck fur and vaguely guessed the Grand State Master¡¯s background and identity. Now that she learned about the Grand State Master¡¯s childhood from Sheng Lingfeng, Yu Huang¡¯s heart ached for him even more. What natural jinx? The ck fox she knew wasn¡¯t a jinx. As a child who had been abandoned and hunted by his nsmen since he was young and had grown up alone in the alternate world like an orphan, not only did the Grand State Master not go down the wrong path, but he had even sacrificed his life for the Holy Spirit Continent. He was clearly the kindest fox in the world! ¡°Father, the Grand State Master is from the Demon Beast Continent and is also a ck fox. This morning, he even sessfully summoned the phantom fox in front of us. Do you think it¡¯s possible that he¡¯s the ck fox abandoned by the Nine-Tailed Fox n two thousand years ago? Could the phantom fox he summoned be the ancestor of the Nine-Tailed Fox n?¡± ¡°Could he be the Psychic Divine Fox?!¡± Yu Huang¡¯s bold words stunned Sheng Lingfeng on the spot. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Is that possible?¡± Although Sheng Lingfeng knew the legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox, when he was still a child, Mo Xiao was already the Grand State Master of the Divine Moon Empire and one of the only two Prime Masters in the Divine Realm Continent. Therefore, when Sheng Lingfeng heard the legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox and the Scourge ck Fox on the Demon Beast Continent, he didn¡¯t associate the Scourge ck Fox with Mo Xiao. He had always believed that Mo Xiao was a human. It was only when he discovered a few years ago that Mo Xiao had a deep rtionship with She Ying and could enter and exit the Abyssal Origin Forest freely that he suspected that Mo Xiao wasn¡¯t a human but a demon beast. But now, Yu Huang actually felt that the Grand State Master was a child of the Divine Beast n¡¯s Nine-Tailed Fox n. Wasn¡¯t it ridiculous? But. Her analysis was very reasonable. Although Sheng Lingfeng said that it was impossible, a voice in his heart said, ¡°Yes, this is true!¡± Chapter 705 - Confirmation Chapter 705: ConfirmationTrantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If Yu Huang¡¯s analysis was true, could the Grand State Master really be a rare Psychic Divine Fox? This guess made Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s throat feel dry. He swallowed hard and thought of something. He hurriedly lowered his head and warned Yu Huang sternly, ¡°No matter if this is true or false, we have to seal the news. Even if he¡¯s really a Divine Fox and really has nine lives, we can¡¯t let anyone know about this.¡± Sheng Lingfeng patted Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder heavily and said, ¡°Other than you and me, don¡¯t let a third person know.¡± When Mo Xiao handed the Spiritual Energy Recement Bottle to Yu Huang, he might not have known the true use of the Spiritual Energy Recement Bottle. He only hoped that after he died, he could use the remaining energy to help Yu Huang ovee difficulties and develop further. !! Therefore, when Mo Xiao injected his spiritual power into the Spiritual Energy Recement Bottle, he must have been prepared to die. Now, everyone in the world knew that Mo Xiao was dead, so ¡®that person¡¯ naturally knew as well. If the news that Mo Xiao could still be revived was leaked, it was inevitable that more trouble would arise. Therefore, blocking the news was the wisest thing to do. Yu Huang naturally understood the seriousness of the matter. ¡°I understand. I have to go to the abyss now.¡± Whether Mo Xiao was a Psychic Divine Fox or not, she would know after going to the abyss. Sheng Lingfeng nodded and said, ¡°If you¡¯re sure, send me a box of Longjing green tea sold exclusively in Rakshasa City. If not, send me a box of ck tea.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Lingfeng removed the soundproof cover and deliberately said with a straight face, ¡°The situation is tense now, and a battle is imminent. There¡¯s no time for you to mourn for the dead. It¡¯s better for you and Xiao¡¯er to return to the Holy Spirit Academy as soon as possible and cultivate diligently. I hope you can be more powerful. At that time, you can contribute to the continent.¡± Yu Huang nced at Sheng Lingfeng and said, ¡°Okay, Dad.¡± After bidding farewell to Sheng Lingfeng, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao went to the airport together and took the earliest flight back to Rakshasa City. On the ne, Yu Huang told Sheng Xiao, ¡°When we reach Rakshasa City, apany me to the abyss first. We¡¯ll go back to the academy together.¡± Sheng Xiao thought that Yu Huang wanted to see Mo Xiao onest time. He thought about the hostile rtionship between the demon beasts and the cultivation world. He hesitated and said, ¡°If the demon beasts attack, it will be difficult for us to defeat them.¡± Not only would we be unable to defeat them, but we would also be crushed by them. Yu Huang said firmly, ¡°No, we can go in.¡± Thinking that She Ying loved Mo Xiao deeply and might be tolerant of Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao did not dissuade Yu Huang anymore. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± They took a flight and arrived at Rakshasa City at noon the next day. After leaving the Rakshasa City airport, Yu Huang drove to the Abyssal Origin Forest with Sheng Xiao. They only arrived at the periphery of the abyss when it was almost dark. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao parked the car on the grass. Just as they jumped out of the SUV, they heard the roars of demon beastsing from the forest. It was the demon beasts warning the humans from approaching their territory. Yu Huang did not rashly approach the forest. She closed her eyes and silently released her spiritual power fluctuations. That overbearing spiritual power aura followed the forest and entered the center of the abyss. Before long, an even colder and stronger regal aura spread out from the center. It was She Ying¡¯s demonic power. Her demonic power was as cold and eerie as a snake. After those low-level and intermediate-level demon beasts received She Ying¡¯s order, they calmed down. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao looked at each other. Sheng Xiao hugged Yu Huang and carried her in the air. After Sheng Xiao broke through to the Grand Master realm, he could teleport a thousand meters away in an instant. It only took them ten minutes to reach She Ying. ¡°She¡¯s nearby,¡± Yu Huang said. Sheng Xiaonded in a forest with Yu Huang. The two of them ran on foot in the dense forest. In a few minutes, they saw a greenke. Theke was covered in mist. There was a rainbow that emitted a charming glow in the sunlight while hidden in the mist. At the end of theke, there was a small mountain that rose from the ground. Flowers bloomed on the mountain, andyers of white clouds lingered in the sky. As far as the eye could see, it was like a paradise. She Ying, who was dressed in in white, was standing at the foot of the mountain. She looked at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao tiredly. ¡°Senior She Ying.¡± Yu Huang noticed that there were traces of soil in She Ying¡¯s hand. She guessed a possibility and asked in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯ve already buried Godfather?¡± She Ying lowered her head and looked at the ck soil on her slender hands. She smiled sadly and muttered, ¡°I entered his cave abode yesterday and realized that he had already prepared a coffin for himself.¡± She Ying gestured with her hand. Her eyes were red as she said, ¡°When he was lying in a coffin, he looked so smalla€|¡± Yu Huang held She Ying¡¯s wrist tightly and felt her hands trembling. Her heart ached as she hugged She Ying andforted her with a choked voice, ¡°Godmother, don¡¯t be like this. My heart aches when I see this.¡± When She Ying heard Yu Huang call her godmother, she burst into tears. Sheng Xiao walked away quietly and asked Yu Huang to talk to She Ying. After She Ying cried until she couldn¡¯t shed tears anymore, Yu Huang asked, ¡°Can I pay my respects to my Godfather?¡± She Ying could reject anyone¡¯s request, but she couldn¡¯t reject Yu Huang¡¯s. Mo Xiao had never gotten married and had children in his life. His adopted daughter, Yu Huang, was his child. How could She Ying reject Yu Huang¡¯s request? ¡°Alright, follow me.¡± She Ying took off the key on her neck and inserted it into the void. There was clearly nothing in the void, but Yu Huang heard the sound of the lock being opened. After opening the door, She Ying tore open the barrier and took a step forward. She turned around and said to Yu Huang, ¡°Ah Huang, pleasee in.¡± The barrier door set up by the Prime Master could only be entered after receiving the door owner¡¯s invitation. If one forcefully entered, they would be devoured by the barrier. At best, they would be severely injured, and at worst, they would die. Yu Huang walked towards She Ying. The moment she entered the barrier, the environment around Yu Huang changed. Behind her, there was still theke and the flowers, but in front of her, there was a deserted grasnd filled with weeds. At the front of the weeds, there was a small stone door. On the stone tablet in front of the stone door, the words ¡°Fox Cave¡± had been carved with spiritual power. The more majestic the words were, the more shabby the fox cave looked inparison. In front of the fox cave, there was a small grave. The soil above the grave was fresh. Clearly, that was Mo Xiao¡¯s grave. She Ying quickly walked to the grave and picked up a stone b on the ground. She said, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of what to carve.¡± She stared at the stone and said in pain, ¡°From the moment I engraved the tablet, I truly came to terms with the fact that he really died.¡± Without the tablet, could she still deceive herself into thinking that Mo Xiao was still alive. Yu Huang knelt down in front of the grave and respectfully kowtowed three times to the grave. After kowtowing, Yu Huang suddenly raised her head and said to She Ying, ¡°Godmother, I want to dig up the grave to take a look.¡± She Ying¡¯s expression instantly became menacing and sinister when she heard this. ¡°What did you say?¡± She Ying frowned as she looked at Yu Huang. Her snake eyes were as cold as frost, and it made Yu Huang shudder. Yu Huang braced herself and said, ¡°I want to check my Godfather¡¯s body.¡± She Ying immediately frowned. ¡°Check his body? What are you suspecting? Are you worried that I¡¯ll eat him?¡± She Ying misinterpreted Yu Huang¡¯s words and sneered. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll eat the corpses of divine demons to increase my cultivation level, like humans? Our demon beast race has never done these evil things!¡± Seeing that She Ying had misunderstood, Yu Huang hurriedly exined, ¡°Godmother, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m not suspecting you. I just discovered something. I need to see my Godfather¡¯s corpse and verify it further.¡± After saying that, Yu Huang asked again, ¡°Will we be eavesdropped when we talk in the barrier?¡± When She Ying saw that Yu Huang¡¯s expression was very serious, she realized that she had made a major discovery. Only then did the anger in her heart dissipate a little. ¡°This is the little fox¡¯s private barrier. No one outside the barrier will know anything that happens in the barrier or what is said.¡± Yu Huang was relieved. ¡°Godmother, I think it¡¯s very likely that Godfather is a Psychic Divine Fox.¡± ¡°A Psychic Divine Fox?¡± She Ying had never heard of such a creature. She frowned and said, ¡°What is that?¡± Yu Huang stared at She Ying and said, ¡°Godmother, if I¡¯m not wrong, Godfather isn¡¯t a demon from the Holy Spirit Continent, but a divine beast of the Demon Beast n¡¯s Nine-Tailed Fox n, right?¡± She Ying nodded hesitantly. ¡°That¡¯s right. The little fox wandered to the Holy Spirit Continent not long after it was born. What has this got to do with him being a Psychic Divine Fox?¡± From She Ying¡¯s words, she confirmed that Mo Xiao was really from the Nine-Tailed Fox n. Yu Huang was even more certain that her Godfather was a Psychic Divine Fox. She told She Ying, ¡°Among the Nine-Tailed Fox n, there is a kind of peerless genius that is rarely seen in a thousand years. They are called Psychic Divine Foxes. Psychic Divine Foxes are foxes that have awakened the bloodline of the Nine-Tailed Fox Divine Beast, and what is even more magical about Psychic Divine Foxes is that they have nine lives.¡± She Ying¡¯s eyes widened when she heard this, and her voice suddenly rose. ¡°What did you say?! Nine lives?¡± Chapter 706 - Rebirth

Chapter 706: Rebirth

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yu Huang knew that She Ying would react this way. She hurriedly took out the Spiritual Energy Recement Bottle and carefully ced it in the soil in front of the tomb. She told She Ying, ¡°This is a level 9 Spiritual Energy Recement Bottle. In the Upper World, this kind of Recement Bottle is generally used to store and sell spiritual power. However, to Psychic Divine Foxes, the Spiritual Energy Recement Bottle is a necessary tool to help them revive!¡± She Ying squatted beside Yu Huang and stared at the two bottles. She asked curiously, ¡°How?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Before the Psychic Divine Fox dies, if it stores its spiritual power and Monster Core in the Spiritual Energy Recement Bottle in advance, after their bodies die, they can revive at the price of losing a tail. At that time, we only need to transfer the Monster Core and spiritual power into the new body for him to bepletely revived.¡± With that said, Yu Huang looked at the small pile of soil in front of her with a burning gaze. She said, ¡°You have to know that if Godfather is a psychic Psychic Divine Fox, we only need to dig up his grave and check his body to know.¡± Without waiting for Yu Huang to make a move, She Ying used her spiritual power to send the small pile of soil in front of her flying. As the soil flew, therge coffin at the bottom of the pit was revealed. It was a ck wooden coffin. She Ying walked to the side of the coffin and reached out to hold the coffin lid. She urged Yu Huang impatiently, ¡°What are you looking at? Quickly help me lift the coffin lid!¡± Yu Huang came back to her senses and hurriedly ran to the other side to lift the coffin lid with She Ying. She forcefully lifted the coffin lid. The coffin was extremely difficult to lift. She Ying gritted her teeth and lifted the coffin lid. She exined, ¡°I was afraid that demon beasts and Beast Tamers would identally enter the barrier and steal the little fox¡¯s coffin, so I used 12 Prime Master spiritual force nails to nail the coffin lid tightly.¡± Therefore, this coffin lid was very difficult to open. Yu Huang looked at She Ying in admiration before gritting her teeth and working with She Ying to pry open the coffin lid. ¡°One, two, three!¡± On the count of three, the two of them used all their spiritual power to finally pry open the coffin lid. She Ying moved the coffin lid away. Yu Huang lowered her head and looked into the coffin. She discovered that the coffin was filled with all kinds of small demon beasts and food. There were so many things that they covered Mo Xiao¡¯s body. And some demon beasts were still alive¡­ Yu Huang was speechless. She Ying put down the coffin and turned around to see Yu Huang¡¯s strange expression. She exined, ¡°During childhood, the little fox was always hungry. He told me that if he died in the future, he didn¡¯t want any burial goods. He wanted to fill it with food.¡± That was more than a thousand years ago, but She Ying still remembered every wish Mo Xiao had. ¡°I thought that if he¡¯s full, even if he dies and enters reincarnation, he has to join a rich family and never suffer again.¡± She Ying pped her hands, then the little demon beasts immediately screamed and jumped out of the coffin. The barrier couldn¡¯t be broken into at will, but one could leave at will. The demon beasts ran away happily and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Yu Huang and She Ying cleaned up the rice, steak, steamed buns, lobsters, and other food in the coffin before the fox¡¯s corpse was revealed at the bottom of the coffin. The charred fox was lying stiffly at the bottom of the coffin. Not a single piece of fur on his body was intact. When Yu Huang saw Mo Xiao¡¯s body, she felt a lump in her throat and tears flowed down her face. She Ying snifled and said to Yu Huang, ¡°Hurry up and check.¡± Yu Huang nodded and went to check Mo Xiao¡¯s body. The fur on Mo Xiao¡¯s nine tails was burned away, and his skin and flesh were torn apart. Those tails were twisted together and stuck to the fox¡¯s hind legs. ¡°1, 2¡­¡± When Yu Huang counted to 8, she suddenly eximed,¡± Thest tail is broken! ¡± Upon hearing this, She Ying jumped into the coffin and approached the ck fox¡¯s tail to take a closer look. Just as Yu Huang had said, although Mo Xiao¡¯s tail was burned, the other eight tails were tightly connected to his beast body. Only thest tail was broken from the tail. His flesh and blood were connected to the other tails. She Ying¡¯s breathing suddenly quickened. ¡°This¡­¡± A tail was really broken! Hope suddenly appeared in She Ying¡¯s gray eyes. Yu Huang was also a little excited. She took a deep breath and tried her best to remain calm. ¡°I¡¯ll check other ces.¡± Mo Xiao was lying sideways in the coffin with his left eye facing the sky. Yu Huang first checked Mo Xiao¡¯s left body, but didn¡¯t find anything surprising. Then, she carefully turned Mo Xiao around and let his right eye face up. Yu Huang examined Mo Xiao¡¯s right arm and his fur. When she saw that Mo Xiao¡¯s body showed no signs of revival, the hope in her eyes faded. When Yu Huang lifted Mo Xiao¡¯s right eyelid, she thought that she would see a burnt eyeball. However, when she saw a crystal clear fox eyeball, she was first stunned before shouting in surprise, ¡°Godmother! Godfather¡¯s eye¡­¡± She Ying had already seen it. She stared at Mo Xiao¡¯s crystal clear eyes without moving. She didn¡¯t reach out to hug Mo Xiao. Instead, she covered her face with her hand, lowered her head, and sobbed. It seemed that her little fox could be revived¡­ * * Mo Xiao could be revived. This was something invigorating. However, rebirth required the body to grow back. This was a long process that couldn¡¯t bepleted in a day or two. Yu Huang opened the high-level Spiritual Energy Recement Bottle. The left bottle was filled with the Spiritual Energy of a Prime Master, while the right bottle had a fresh Monster Core floating in it. Yu Huang stared at the bloody Monster Core with a sad look in her eyes. No wonder Mo Xiao¡¯s face was so pale when she went to visit him that morning. It turned out that he had already taken out the Monster Core. Therefore, when he faced the interrogation of the Beast Tamer Alliance and epted Dongfang Xiagui¡¯s insults, he was also enduring the pain of his Monster Core being dug out. Yu Huang hurriedly wiped her tears and handed the bottle to She Ying. ¡°Godmother, you¡¯re powerful. This thing is too precious. You¡¯re the most suitable person to keep it.¡± She Ying looked at Yu Huang in relief and thought to herself, ¡°What a good child.¡± Be it a Prime Master Monster Core or a Spiritual Energy Recement Bottle filled with Prime Master cultivation, they were both extremely tempting to the current Yu Huang. However, this child handed them to her without hesitation. This was enough to prove how sincere Yu Huang was. She Ying hugged the bottle and said, ¡°I will apany your Godfather in his rebirth. Don¡¯t worry about the situation here. Now that the Holy Spirit Continent is in a huge crisis, only by bing stronger can you have the hope of defeating the heavens and surviving. Yu Huang, don¡¯t disappoint your Godfather.¡± ¡°Yes, I will!¡± After bidding farewell to She Ying, when Yu Huang walked out of the barrier, the expression on her face was rxed. Sheng Xiao was surprised to see her in a good mood. He had thought that Yu Huang would be very sad. ¡°Are you¡­ okay?¡± Sheng Xiao asked in confusion. Yu Huang hugged Sheng Xiao¡¯s arm and smiled sweetly at him. She said mysteriously, ¡°I¡¯ve never been better.¡± Chapter 707 - Ouyang Luo Playing Hide-and-Seek

Chapter 707: Ouyang Luo ying Hide-and-Seek

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sheng Xiao was stunned by her smile. He asked curiously, ¡°Did something good happen?¡± Yu Huang kept smiling but refused to speak. Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t ask further when he saw that she didn¡¯t want to reveal it. He would be relieved as long as she was in a good mood. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the academy.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When the two of them rushed back to the ck Dome overnight, none of the students had slept yet. They stayed upte at the back of the mountain to move bricks and build houses. Seeing that Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang were back, Di Ruofeng red at them coldly and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯ve been cking for the past few days. You¡¯re not allowed to eat for the next few days! Hurry up and move bricks!¡± So, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao joined the team to build houses without even drinking any water. If it was said that most of the beast tamers in the cultivation world in the past had the mentality of muddling through life, then Mo Xiao¡¯s death was like a fire thrown into dry wood, igniting the courage and fighting spirit in the beast tamers¡¯ hearts. Yu Huang and the others were in the academy and couldn¡¯t sense the changes in the cultivation world. However, they could clearly sense that the academy¡¯s cultivation homework had be more and more difficult. In the past, they could take half a day off after cultivating for a few days. Now, they didn¡¯t even have the chance to close their eyes and sleep. After Mo Xiao passed away, Dino came to the academy and became the new principal. Lin Jiansheng was no longerzy. He started to teach an elite ss in the Purifying Spirit Department. There were a total of 32 students, and these students had all reached level 8. They were also the group of people with the highest level of Purifying Spirit Techniques on the Holy Spirit Continent. Most of these students were older than Lin Jiansheng, but when they arrived at the Holy Spirit Academy, they had to respectfully address Lin Jiansheng as teacher. Even the old princess of the Elve n, Grantling, had to do so. Among the 32 students, only Yu Huang was an exception. She was the youngest and among the students, the only Purifying Spirit Master who wasn¡¯t at Level 8. She was Lin Jiansheng¡¯s personal disciple. The Purifying Spirit Department¡¯s ssroom wasn¡¯t in the ck Dome, but in the Purgatory Sea, which was on the neighboring mountain. In the past, in order to break through, Su Xuanye jumped into the Purgatory Sea alone. It had be a legend in the Purifying Spirit World. Now, under Lin Jiansheng¡¯s coercion, these old fellows had all jumped into the Purgatory Sea as well. After Yu Huang refined the Butterfly Queen in the Purgatory Sea a few years ago, the Purgatory Sea was in chaos for a period of time. Now, a new Butterfly Queen had appeared. With a new Butterfly Queen, this group of old fellows were very busy every day. Yu Huang had to spend 16 hours a day moving bricks and building houses. She had to spend an hour eating and going to the bathroom, while the rest of the time was spent in the Purgatory Sea. She had visibly lost weight, but although she had lost weight, her eyes looked even brighter and clearer. That night, after Yu Huang finished moving the bricks, she was so hungry that she felt dizzy. She ran to the canteen alone to eat a few bowls of rice before hurriedly walking out of the school. She nned to go to the Purgatory Sea to cultivate the Purifying Spirit Art. When she walked to the center of the field, she saw Sheng Xiao holding a bag of things. ¡°Wine.¡± Sheng Xiao stood there waiting for her. Sheng Xiao handed the bag to Yu Huang. Yu Huang opened the bag and realized that there was a box of choctes inside. The Holy Spirit Academy¡¯s convenience store sold all sorts of things, but everything was expensive. Delicious snacks like chocte were even more expensive. Such a small box of chocte cost 20 points. Yu Huang took the chocte and tiptoed to hug Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck. She kissed him on the lips. Sheng Xiao pressed her waist and deepened the kiss. Yu Huang didn¡¯t get enough of kissing him. She hadn¡¯t slept with Sheng Xiao for a month. She stared at Sheng Xiao¡¯s handsome face with lust and said fiercely, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with you until you¡¯re paralyzed during the holidays.¡± Sheng Xiao chuckled and pinched Yu Huang¡¯s cheek with his index and middle fingers. However, Yu Huang had lost too much weight. He couldn¡¯t even pinch any flesh on her cheekbones. Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Eat more meat. Why are you getting thinner?¡± Yu Huangined, ¡°There are only 24 hours a day, but I spend them like 34 hours. How can I not lose weight? Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I have to go to the Purgatory Sea. Otherwise, if I¡¯mte, Mentor will punish me again.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao sent Yu Huang to the school gate and watched her leave. Then, he turned around and walked towards the back of the mountain. Their ck Spirit Stone House¡¯s construction was about to be finished. The students were working overtime. Even Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t ck off. After parting with Sheng Xiao, Yu Huang used her psychic power to form a bridge between the ck Dome and the Purgatory Sea. The fiery red psychic power burned with a faint light in the night, illuminating the night. Yu Huang was wearing ckbat boots and a tight T-shirt and jeans as she ran across the bridge. On the distant in, a phantom was escaping the pursuit of something. His ck shadow blended with the darkness of the night and was very difficult to discover. However, the thing chasing him was very powerful, as if the entire world was its hunting ground. ¡°Tsk tsk!¡± The person hidden in the ck cloak let out a creepyugh. Hearing this creepyughter, the phantom fled even faster. ¡°Ouyang Luo¡­¡± The ck cloak followed behind the phantom at a distance. He said with a faint smile,¡± Ouyang Luo, where do you want to go? Aren¡¯t you tired of ying hide and seek with me for a month? ¡± Ouyang Luo turned around and looked at the ck-robed person who was chasing after him. As it ran, it asked, ¡°Who are you?! How do you know so much about my Demon Gathering Hand?!¡± ¡°Who am I?¡± ¡°Why do I know about your Demon Gathering Hand?¡± The person chuckled and said, ¡°Have you forgotten? Back in the Reincarnation Mirror, I was the one who helped you find the Demon Gathering Hand cultivation technique. I was the one who helped you return to the Holy Spirit Continent. Without me, you would have died in the Reincarnation Mirror and been killed by your two senior brothers!¡± A distorted expression of fear suddenly appeared on Ouyang Luo¡¯s pale face. ¡°It¡¯s you! It¡¯s actually you!¡± Ouyang Luo recognized this person and realized that he had no hope of escaping. He immediately felt despair. He had relied on his remnant phantom to hide for thousands of years. He didn¡¯t want to be this person¡¯s energy nourishment! At this moment, Ouyang Luo suddenly discovered a fiery red energy fluctuation in front of him. It wasn¡¯t the aura of spiritual power, but a psychic aura that made Ouyang Luo even more afraid. There was actually a Purifying Spirit Master here! Ouyang Luo hurriedly looked in the direction of the energy and realized that it was a red psychic bridge. A slender woman was quickly rushing across the bridge. Ouyang Luo recognized the woman at a nce. Back then, when he possessed Caro Zhengyang, he almost seeded in killing her. What was her name again? Ouyang Luo thought about it and remembered that her name was Yu Huang. She seemed to be the patriarch of the Yin n and the Young Madam of the Sheng n. If he could snatch the other party¡¯s body and take over her body, that person definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to kill him easily because of his identity! Chapter 708 - Untitled

Chapter 708: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Thinking of this, Ouyang Luo made up his mind and suddenly changed the direction of his escape. He ran towards the Psychic Bridge that he feared. The ck-robed man noticed that Ouyang Luo had suddenly changed his direction of escape. He raised his head and looked in front of Ouyang Luo. When he saw the red psychic bridge between two tall mountains, he realized that this ce wasn¡¯t ordinary. The energy fluctuations of two experts were hidden nearby. Although the two forces had been restrained, they still couldn¡¯t escape the perception of the heavens. The ck-robed person stopped and looked up at the two mountains carefully. He felt that these mountains were somewhat familiar. At this moment, his mouth fell agape as he said in Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s voice, ¡°My lord, this ce is far away from the Ice Domain Continent and belongs to the Holy Spirit Continent¡¯swless zone. The pitch-ck mountain in front of us is the ck Dome, the burial ground of Purifying Spirit Grand Master Su Tingxue.¡± The ck-robed man said, ¡°Holy Spirit Academy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Holy Spirit Academy is currently built on the top of that mountain.¡± The surroundings were dark. The ck-robed man stared at the house that stood on the top of the mountain. When he thought about how the children in the house were the most talented children in the Holy Spirit Continent, he felt a strong desire to destroy them. However, he suppressed this thought just as it appeared. Now wasn¡¯t the time to expose his identity. After the Luck Seizing Array was destroyed, the luck that he had absorbed through Mo Xiao had all been lost. His soul power was currently weak, so he wasn¡¯t confident that he could fight against the top experts of the Holy Spirit Academy. The most important thing now was to capture Ouyang Luo and recover his soul power as soon as possible. The ck-robed man stared at the red bridge and saw a graceful woman crossing over the psychic bridge. He chuckled and teased Xuanyuan Shen, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Yu Huang, who almost became your prospective daughter-inw?¡± That person had a deep impression of Yu Huang. The reason why she left a deep impression on him wasn¡¯t only because Yu Huang¡¯s talent was outstanding, but also because she was smart and vignt. Whether it was Ouyang Luo, Mo Xiao, or Xuanyuan Shen, when they faced his enticing offers, they were all tempted to a certain extent and finally formed a contract with him. However, that little girl called Yu Huang was smart. That day in the Saint Tomb, she saw through his disguise at a nce and even mercilessly insulted him. Although he was embarrassed and angry, he did like Yu Huang. If Yu Huang could be his contract partner, that would be great. Although they were both Dual Cultivators, Yu Huang was much more outstanding than Su Xuanye. Seeing Ouyang Luo run towards Yu Huang, Xuanyuan Shen said thoughtfully, ¡°Phantoms should be afraid of psychic power. Why did Ouyang Luo take the initiative to approach Yu Huang?¡± Was he courting death? After saying that, the body opened its mouth again and let out another ear-piercing and unfamiliarugh. ¡°Haha! How is he courting death? He wants to possess her!¡± The heavens saw through Ouyang¡¯s intentions at a nce. ¡°As expected of Ouyang Luo. He¡¯s quite bold.¡± The person sneered and suddenly opened his arms. He disappeared from the spot. When he appeared again, he had already teleported a thousand meters away. Ouyang Luo was running with all his might when he suddenly saw a distorted ck shadow appear in front of him. When the ck shadowpletely appeared in the dark, Ouyang Luo realized that it was the ck-robed person chasing him. Ouyang Luo¡¯s face was ashen. He had no choice but to stop and look at the ck-robed man in fear. He said angrily, ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve worked together for many years and can be considered friends. Now that I¡¯m already a phantom, why won¡¯t you let me go?¡± The ck-robed man stared at Ouyang Luo¡¯s phantom body that was filled with soul power, and his eyes revealed greed. ¡°Ouyang Luo, we¡¯re friends. If a friend is in trouble, it¡¯s only right for you to help me¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡± With that said, the ck-robed person chuckled again. The ck-robed person suddenly waved his sleeve, and a powerful energy instantly separated the space they were in from the Holy Spirit Continent. Only powerful Beast Tamers could instantly form a barrier. Within the barrier, no matter how tumultuous their battle was, the outside world would be unable to discover it. Therefore, even though Yu Huang was clearly right in front of them, she couldn¡¯t sense their existence. Ouyang Luo stared at the invisible barrier above his head and realized that he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape death today Chapter 709 - Untitled

Chapter 709: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ouyang Luo roared indignantly, ¡°Demon Gathering Hand!¡± Ouyang Luo pointed his right hand at the sky, and countless skulls strangely appeared in the night sky above the in. Those skulls whimpered and cried in the night sky with great momentum. The ck-robed man raised his head and stared at the densely packed human heads in the sky. He guessed a possibility and said with excitement in his eyes, ¡°I know, you relied on devouring the souls of other warriors in the ancient battlefield to be powerful!¡± The ck-robed man looked at Ouyang Luo with admiration and actually praised, ¡°As expected of the array point I once fancied. I like your ruthlessness!¡± He licked his lips and looked at Ouyang Luo with even more fervent greed. Ouyang Luo and the heavens had worked together for many years. They were both essentially ruthless people. Back then, after the Demon Subduing War ended, a wisp of Ouyang Luo¡¯s remnant soul hid in a spiritual hairpin. He cruelly devoured the weak souls in the ancient battlefield ruins and spent more than two thousand years cultivating his soul power. His goal was to wait for a chance to revive. Later, when Caro Zhengyang picked it up, Ouyang Luo saw hope of revival. Unfortunately, Caro Zhengyang was an ipetent person. In the end, not only did he not sessfully revive him, but he even died an extremely tragic death. In order to revive, Ouyang Luo had already roamed this world for three thousand years. How could he be willing to be the soul power nourishment of the heavens? Since he could not escape from this person¡¯s pursuit, he could only fight him with all his might and try to devour him! Seeing that Ouyang Luo¡¯s gaze had be greedy and ruthless, the heavens became even more excited. ¡°Heh, as expected of you, Ouyang Luo. All these years, you are the only person I have met who wants to devour me. You have guts! Unfortunately, just having guts is not enough.¡± Hearing this, Ouyang Luo said solemnly, ¡°We¡¯ll only know if it¡¯s enough or not after I try!¡± When the skulls in the night sky reached a saturation state and could no longer increase, Ouyang Luo¡¯s ethereal and gloomy voice sounded on the ins¡ª ¡°Thousand Ghosts Worship!¡± Thousands of skulls gathered in Ouyang Luo¡¯s right hand and condensed into the shape of a demon. The evil ghost opened its ck mouth and bit the ck-robed man. Seeing this, the ck-robed man smiled and raised his left hand elegantly. He ced his left hand on his temple and said softly, ¡°Divine core,e out!¡± Swish! Under the ck robe, Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s brow bone was suddenly torn open by a powerful force. A strange golden eye appeared in the middle of his brow bone. The gaze of that eye was especially gentle, but when it looked at Ouyang Luo, Ouyang Luo¡¯s blood ran cold. ¡°What kind of power is this¡­¡± Before Ouyang Luo could finish speaking, an illusory figure suddenly floated out of the eye. That phantom was exactly the same as the ¡®that person¡¯ Xuanyuan Shen had seen before. However, the difference was that the phantom in front of him did not have a faceless appearance. Instead, it had a handsome face. Just by looking at that face, Xuanyuan Shen felt that this person was benevolent and righteous. He was unwilling to associate him with the cruel soul in his body. That was what ¡®that person¡¯ looked like when he was alive. The phantom looked at the huge demon mouth above him calmly and gently. There was a smile on his face as he said softly, ¡°Disperse!¡± When he said this word, a wave of energy that was enough to destroy the world suddenly appeared in the world. The energy did not spread to the entire grasnd and only wrapped around the demon¡¯s body. Although it did not look majestic, when the demon was surrounded by that power, the energy in the demon skeleton was actually dissolved in an instant. Ouyang Luo realized that his technique had been easily resolved by the other party, and shock suddenly appeared in his eyes. He looked at the illusory figure in shock and asked in shock, ¡°What power is this?¡± Xuanyuan Shen also raised his head and looked at the phantom in the sky in shock. The phantom did not speak, but Xuanyuan Shen realized that his lips were moving. He heard that person say with his body, ¡°The Holy Spirit Continent is a world I created. With a thought, all living beings will be born, and with a thought, all living beings will be destroyed. All of you low-level living beings were created by me.¡± ¡°If I let you live, you will live. If I want you to die, you must die.¡± After saying that, Xuanyuan Shen smirked evilly. He said in a low voice, ¡°Devour!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the phantom in the sky suddenly opened its arms and pounced at Ouyang Luo¡¯s soul. In an instant, countless ¡®heavens¡¯ suddenly appeared in the world. Their words came from all directions and blocked Ouyang Luo in a narrow world. Ouyang Luo ran to the left, where a group of ¡®heavens¡¯ stood. He looked up and ran to the right. There was also a group of ¡®heavens¡¯ standing on the right. When he turned around and retreated, he realized that there was also a group of ¡®heavens¡¯ standing behind him. ¡®Heavens¡¯ filled the world. Ouyang Luo immediately felt despair. The heavens suddenly opened its bloody mouth and swallowed Ouyang Luo. Ouyang Luo¡¯s soul instantly disappeared from the world, and the ce where he was originally standing instantly turned into darkness. Xuanyuan Shen stared at the dark air and heard the creepy chewing sound in the air. His face instantly turned pale. Soon, the heavenspletely devoured Ouyang Luo¡¯s soul power. Xuanyuan Shen sensed that his lips had suddenly parted, and he let out a very satisfied sigh. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m finally not that hungry anymore.¡± Xuanyuan Shen trembled in fear. Although Ouyang Luo was only a soul, he had power that even he feared. However, the heavens had eaten Ouyang Luo so easily. If the heavens wanted to eat him, wouldn¡¯t it be even easier? Xuanyuan Shen regretted it again. He really shouldn¡¯t have formed a contract with this person! Chapter 710 - Yu Huang as the Bait

Chapter 710: Yu Huang as the Bait

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

At this moment, the ck-robed person suddenly turned to look at the mountain where the Purgatory Sea was. A pair of slightly narrowed eyes was looking over. They looked at each other. It was Yu Huang. The ck-robed person had clearly drawn out a barrier before the battle, but Yu Huang still discovered their existence for some reason. Seeing that the ck-robed person had discovered her peeping, Yu Huang subconsciously raised her head and took a step back with her right foot. Before her right foot could step on the ground, the ck-robed person a thousand meters away appeared in front of her. That person looked at Yu Huang through ayer of ck robe. When he approached Yu Huang, she could feel that the aura in the air suddenly became suffocating and eerie, as if the world was filled with the power of destruction. The person in front of her was hidden under a ck robe. Yu Huang couldn¡¯t see his eyes, but Yu Huang had the illusion that she was staring into an abyss. And that abyss could devour the entire Holy Spirit Continent. Yu Huang¡¯s blood ran cold. Upon being stared at by that person, Yu Huang felt her body go numb and she lost control. She even felt a little dazed. The other party just stared at Yu Huang quietly. After about three to four seconds, the ck-robed person saw that Yu Huang had stopped moving. He suddenly raised his right arm to reach out to touch Yu Huang. However, just as his hand was about to touch Yu Huang¡¯s face, he heard Yu Huang, who should have had no reaction, speak. Yu Huang said, ¡°Have you forgotten that I once warned you that I had a Blood Pact with my mentor? Once an external force invades my Spiritual Abode world, my mentor will sense it immediately.¡± At this point, Yu Huang¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She said, ¡°My mentor is already a Purifying Spirit God. Your cultivation level has declined, so it will be difficult for you to win against a Purifying Spirit God.¡± The ck-robed man¡¯s hand froze in the air. Heughed and said, ¡°You know who I am?¡± Yu Huang sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re a coward who has long lost your physical body and can only rely on your soul¡¯s consciousness to hide in the Saint Tomb. Of course I know you.¡± Yu Huang took a step back and sized up the ck-robed man, who was as tall as her, with disdain in her eyes. She saw through the other party¡¯s situation at a nce. She said firmly, ¡°You¡¯re parasitizing someone else¡¯s body now, right? Do you know what needs to rely on someone else¡¯s body to survive?¡± Seeing that the ck-robed person didn¡¯t speak, but his aura instantly became sinister, Yu Huang said disdainfully, ¡°A parasite.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, the once powerful heavens can only hide in other people¡¯s bodies like a parasite. If I were you, I would have died of shame long ago. You¡¯re so thick-skinned that you still have the cheek to wander around.¡± After being insulted by Yu Huang, the heavens said, ¡°Yu Huang, you¡¯re still so smart and eloquent.¡± She was a smart dual cultivator who hadprehended the power of the Divine Master and activated the Eye of Samsara. Even though she was only ate-stage Master, she still attracted the attention of the ck-robed person. Yu Huang¡¯s growth speed was too fast, and her future was full of possibilities. The heavens had a premonition¡ª The person in front of him would be his stumbling block. Although the god was praising Yu Huang, his tone was filled with killing intent and ruthlessness. Yu Huang suddenly noticed this person¡¯s killing intent towards her. Without another word, she ran. Seeing Yu Huang turn around and run, ¡®the heavens¡¯ smirked as he gently raised his right hand. The moment his arm was raised, Yu Huang¡¯s throat was grabbed by an invisible hand and her body was lifted by that force. The moment his arm was raised, Yu Huang¡¯s throat was grabbed by an invisible hand and her body was lifted by that force. ¡°I don¡¯t like children who are too smart.¡± It was wise to kill Yu Huang first before she became powerful. However, at this moment, a powerful force suddenly erupted from the forest behind Yu Huang. ¡°F*ck, how dare you hurt my disciple? I¡¯ll skin you alive tonight!¡± A rough voice came from the Purgatory Sea. Immediately after, Lin Jiansheng, who was wearing a ck Purifying Spirit Master robe, rushed out of the Purgatory Sea. When he saw Lin Jiansheng, the tone of the heavens suddenly changed. ¡°Lin Jiansheng!¡± The god was naturally familiar with Lin Jiansheng. After all, Lin Jiansheng was the only Purifying Spirit God on the Holy Spirit Continent. Although the god was the creator of the Holy Spirit Continent, he was only a soul body after all. Under Mo Xiao¡¯s influence, his strength had greatly decreased. The heavens definitely wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to provoke him. Chapter 711 - Yu Huang as the Bait

Chapter 711: Yu Huang as the Bait

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Therefore, when he saw Lin Jiansheng, who had suddenly appeared, he immediately calmed down. Now, his cultivation level had yet to recover, so it wasn¡¯t the time to expose his identity. At the thought of this, the heavens suddenly let go of Yu Huang¡¯s throat and turned to run. However, when he turned around and was about to leave, he saw that in the void behind him, a male merman and an old man in a suit had appeared. The heavens thought that he had hidden his aura very well, so he shouldn¡¯t have attracted the attention of these two experts. How did they discover him? Thinking of something, the heavens suddenly turned around and looked at Yu Huang. He said in a sinister tone, ¡°You deliberately stood here to lure me out?¡± At this moment, Yu Huang¡¯s beautiful face had already regained some color. Upon hearing the heavens¡¯ words, Yu Huang showed a cunning look. She said, ¡°Long before you drew the barrier, I sensed Ouyang Luo¡¯s aura.¡± After she said goodbye to Sheng Xiao, she was about to ride her sword to the Purgatory Sea when she sensed a familiar force. She had a short confrontation with Ouyang Luo and was almost killed by his Demon Gathering Hand. How could she not recognize Ouyang Luo¡¯s aura? Yu Huang was a Level 4 Purifying Spirit Master. She could see everything thousands of meters away with her naked eye. Therefore, when Ouyang Luo and the ck-robed person entered the center of the in, Yu Huang saw them. The creator was fully disguised, so no one could see his face clearly. However, anyone who could force Ouyang Luo to flee in panic must have a powerful cultivation level. Now that everyone was busy searching for the hiding ce of the heavens, how could there be an expert who was free enough to chase Ouyang Luo? Besides, Ouyang Luo was a phantom. Only people with severely damaged soul power needed to capture Ouyang Luo to repair their souls. And in the current Holy Spirit Continent, whose soul was the weakest? Who needed a powerful soul body the most? The smart Yu Huang immediately associated the ck-robed person with the heavens. Hence, she immediately took out her phone and typed a message to inform her mentor, Lin Jiansheng, and her Grand Mentor. She also deliberately used her psychic power to build a bridge between the ck Dome and the Purgatory Sea. Now was the time when the creator was the weakest, so it was the most suitable time to capture it. Her goal was to use herself as bait to attract the attention of the heavens and let Lin Jiansheng, Prime Emperor Dino, and Di Ruofeng capture it together. Upon hearing Yu Huang¡¯s words, the heavens gave her a deep look and gritted its teeth as it said, ¡°Yu Huang, you really gave me a huge surprise.¡± ¡°Cut the crap. Kill!¡± Prime Emperor Dino suddenly attacked and instantly appeared behind the heavens. Just as his sharp ws were about to grab the heavens, the heavens suddenly turned into a ck fog and disappeared. Di Ruofeng roared anxiously, ¡°He¡¯s escaping!¡± At this moment, Lin Jiansheng suddenly stomped the Purifying Spirit Scepter in his hand. A pair of cold beast eyes instantly appeared on his head, and that beast eyes stared coldly at the dissipating ck fog. When the ck fog that filled the sky was stared at by that pair of eyes, a panicked and frightened cry suddenly sounded from the ck fog. ¡°Lord of the Myriad Worlds! Why are you still haunting me?!¡± Purifying Spirit Masters could purify vengeful spirits through the purest psychic power in the world, and they could also break through the psychological defenses of the vengeful spirits through what they feared the most. Clearly, this person called the Lord of the Myriad Worlds was the person the creator was most afraid of. Even after dying more than ten thousand years, he was still filled with fear of these eyes. Under the influence of those beast eyes, the heavens¡¯ speed slowed down a little. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Dino suddenly pulled out his sword and rushed into the ck fog with a destructive aura. He shed the ck fog until its light dimmed. Immediately after, Dino released a second sword, a third sword¡­ The power of each sword was even stronger than before. As the person with a cultivation level closest to the level of a Divine Master on the Holy Spirit Continent, Dino had extremely terrifying strength. He shed 12 times in a row, and the ck fog was shed into wisps of smoke. The smoke dissipated. At the same time, a huge ancient alligator appeared above Di Ruofeng¡¯s head. The alligator opened its bloody mouth and ruthlessly bit the thin mist in the air. The mist instantly became even thinner and more scattered. In the fog, the heavens cursed angrily, ¡°Despicable thing, you actually dare to try to kill your creator!¡± ¡°I will definitely kill you guys! I will destroy this world and the Holy Spirit Continent!¡± No God could tolerate such betrayal and humiliation! The thin ck room suddenly condensed together and turned into the ck-robed person¡¯s appearance again. Immediately after, a huge eye appeared above the ck-robed person¡¯s head. A slender and tall man¡¯s figure walked out from the huge eye. The person was wearing an ancient robe, and his long ck hair was tied up with a ck jade crown. Traces of sorrow appeared in his gentle eyes. When she was stared at by those sad eyes, Yu Huang¡¯s entire body instantly stiffened and shepletely lost her ability to move. As for Dino and Di Ruofeng, their spirits were also somewhat dazed, and the spiritual power in their bodies was suppressed to its lowest point. Lin Jiansheng was the most clear-headed, but his body didn¡¯t listen to him. This was the power of the Creator. He was the Creator. Every de of grass and tree on the Holy Spirit Continent was given life by him. When he was sad, flowers would wither and trees would wither. When he was happy, snow would melt and everything would revive. Even someone as powerful as Dino would be suppressed in front of the Creator. Chapter 712 - Time to Repay a Favor (1)

Chapter 712: Time to Repay a Favor (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

However, Dino was the number one expert in the cultivation world of the Holy Spirit Continent after all. His cultivation level was the closest to that of a Divine Master. Although the power of the creator also had a suppression effect on him, the effect wasn¡¯t as great as that of Di Ruofeng and Lin Jiansheng. Although the spiritual power in his body was slightly suppressed and his limbs were somewhat out of control, he wasn¡¯tpletely unable to move. Tenacity shed across Dino Lan¡¯s eyes. He gritted his teeth and used all his strength to slowly extend his hand towards the sword beside him. The sword was beside him. He could reach it with his hand. However, because his movements were restricted, it took almost all his spiritual power to raise his hand and sessfully hold the sword. Dino pulled out his sword forcefully. He held his sword and raised his body that seemed to weigh ten thousand pounds as he walked towards the creator. When the creator saw Dino¡¯s actions, a hint of coldness shed across his eyes, but he quickly suppressed it. He looked at Dino gently and said softly, ¡°Child, put down the sword in your hand.¡± His tone was extremely gentle, and he sounded like a kind fatherforting a child who had made a mistake. He was the god who created the Holy Spirit Continent, the master of all things, and the father of all living beings. It was only natural for him to assume the role of a father. However, when Dino heard the gentle tone of the creator, he felt disgusted. However, after the creator said those words, Dino once again sensed an uncontroble invisible force pressing on the back of his hand, preventing him from raising the sword in his hand. This was the control the creator had over the Holy Spirit Continent. His strength was irresistible. Dino¡¯s hand was pressed down by that force. When he saw that Dino was so easily subdued by him, a hint of disdain appeared in the creator¡¯ eyes. They were indeed lowly creatures! He could easily control their lives. However, just as this contemptuous thought appeared, the creator discovered that Dino¡¯s hand had stopped drooping. He frowned and looked again carefully, only to discover that Dino¡¯s wrist was trembling. Then, the hand that was holding the sword raised again. Although he raised his sword very slowly, he had indeed ovee the power of the Divine Master and raised his sword again. Seeing this, the creator became angry. He lost his patience and said unhappily, ¡°Child, put down the sword in your hand.¡± A powerful force pressed down on Dino¡¯s arm again. Dino felt as if a huge mountain was pressing down on him. Red blood flowed out of his eyes, nose, and mouth at the same time. The power of the Divine Master was too powerful, and it had already crushed his internal organs. Under the pressure of this force, Di Ruofeng and Lin Jiansheng became even more disoriented. Their heads were buzzing, and they couldn¡¯t even stand steadily. Yu Huang, who was only ate-stage Master, actually fell to the ground andpletely lost consciousness. Dino¡¯s bleeding lips curled up. His facial features were sinister as he raised his sword again. He raised the tip of the sword shakily and pointed the tip of the sword at the creator. Staring at the long sword pointing at his chest, the creator said angrily, ¡°Put it down!¡± This time, his voice became irritable. He was clearly anxious and angry. But even so, he only stood on the spot and looked at Dino. He used his gaze to pressure him and didn¡¯t take any unnecessary actions. Dino noticed the abnormality of the creator. He suddenly smiled and said, ¡°You can¡¯t attack me.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know why the creator didn¡¯t dare to attack him, Dino had already discovered a w. There was still a chance to turn defeat into victory in this battle. When the Creator heard this, he knew that Dino had already sensed the truth. His expression instantly became sinister. That¡¯s right, ¡®the creator¡¯ was the creator of the Holy Spirit Continent. Although he was a Creator, he couldn¡¯t directly interfere with the development of this world, nor could he harm any grass or tree in this world. Because once he broke this rule, he would be instantly annihted by the true heavens! Even a Divine Master couldn¡¯t disobey the rules of the creator. ¡°Ah!¡± Dino suddenly let out a hoarse roar. At that moment, the divine pressure on his body suddenly disappeared. He stabbed forward with his sword and the sharp sword immediately pierced into his body. Chapter 713 - Time to Repay a Favor (2)

Chapter 713: Time to Repay a Favor (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The body of the creator was an illusion. When the sword pierced into his body, he didn¡¯t bleed, but his body became even more illusory. The creator lowered his eyes and looked at the sword that had pierced through his chest. His gaze became filled with disbelief. He was actually hurt by the world he created! How¡­ how was this possible?! The gentleness in the creator¡¯s eyes instantly turned into hatred. His eyes were bloodshot as he roared, ¡°Despicable creature, you actually dared to hurt me!¡± Upon hearing this, Dino frowned and spun the sword in his hand again. The sword that carried his spiritual power ravaged his soul, so the creator¡¯s expression became even more distorted. After shouting, the creator¡¯s body suddenly turned into countless small ck dots and entered the ck-robed person¡¯s body. Then, he forcefully struck his chest with his palm. At the cost of damaging his soul cultivation, he tore open a crack in space and escaped into it. When the spatial rift was closed, Di Ruofeng, Lin Jian, and the others regained control of their bodies at the same time. Lin Jiansheng hurriedly helped Yu Huang up from the ground. Seeing that Yu Huang hadpletely lost consciousness, he hurriedly fed her a soul calming pill. Although he had just stabbed the heavens, Dino didn¡¯t reveal a happy or rxed expression. On the contrary, he stared at the ce where the crack closed and revealed an unprecedented heavy expression. Dino suddenly pressed his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. Di Ruofeng hurriedly took a step forward and held Dino¡¯s arm. ¡°Brother Dino, are you okay?¡± Dino wiped the blood from his mouth and said, ¡°The pressure of a god is indeed powerful.¡± Even he almost lost his mobility from the pressure. Di Ruofeng said with a look of lingering fear, ¡°He¡¯s indeed very powerful. Just now, I actuallypletely lost control of my body, and the spiritual power in my body instantly disappearedpletely. No wonder the Grand State Master was possessed by him back then.¡± Dino nodded and sighed. ¡°This bastard isn¡¯t easy to deal with.¡± Di Ruofeng lowered his head and asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°How did you feel just now?¡± Lin Jiansheng blushed in shame. He shook his head and sighed. ¡°After all, he is a god who created this world. He can¡¯t be considered a phantom. He is a god. My psychic power is useless against him.¡± ¡°You guys saw it just now. Even though I¡¯ve activated the greatest fear in his heart, he¡¯s still invincible.¡± Lin Jiansheng felt very troubled. He sighed weakly and said, ¡°I¡¯m even beginning to doubt whether or not we can defeat him.¡± Before fighting that person, they had fantasized about working together to kill him. However, after truly fighting and understanding that person¡¯s strength, they realized how ridiculous their previous thoughts were. He was a god! How could a god be defeated so easily? ¡°The creator was been injured by me and will definitely enter seclusion to recuperate for a period of time. We have to take this opportunity to make thorough preparations. When his seclusion is over, it might be the day the battle begins.¡± Dino lowered his head and said to Di Ruofeng, ¡°Mr. Di, the Grand State Master has already died. We might also die in the battle. After we die, they will be thest hope of the Holy Spirit Continent. We have to take this opportunity to impart knowledge to the children.¡± Di Ruofeng nodded with a serious expression. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡­ Bang! Twenty thousand meters away, on an uninhabited active volcano, a deafening explosion suddenly sounded. At the same time, a pitch-ck crack suddenly appeared in the calm sky. A man in a ck cloak fell out of the crack and mmed into the shattered rock. ¡°Pfft!¡± Xuanyuan Shen took off his hat and spat out a mouthful of blood while holding his chest. After vomiting blood, he leaned against the gravel and panted heavily. When he felt better, he asked carefully, ¡°Sir, are you okay?¡± There was silence in his mind. No familiar voice answered his question. Could it be that he had already been killed by Dino? A look of ecstasy appeared on Xuanyuan¡¯s face, but before he couldugh out loud, he heard that demonic male voice again. ¡°Sorry to disappoint you, but I¡¯m not dead yet.¡± He wasn¡¯t dead, but his divine core had been stabbed by Dino, and his situation was very bad. When Xuanyuan Shen heard the voice of the heavens, his lips, which had just curled up, instantly pursed. That bastard wasn¡¯t dead yet. Xuanyuan Shen asked again, ¡°Sir, are you okay?¡± ¡°Hmph! I won¡¯t die!¡± Xuanyuan Shen hurriedly ttered, ¡°You¡¯re a supreme God of Creation. You are invincible and omnipotent, so of course you¡¯re fine. I was stupid.¡± With that said, Xuanyuan Shen hurriedly pped himself twice. The pping sounds were jarring. After a moment of silence, the creator suddenly asked, ¡°How many Beast Tamers does the Xuanyuan n have?¡± This question stumped Xuanyuan Shen. Why did he suddenly ask this? Xuanyuan Shen couldn¡¯t hide his pride as he said, ¡°Although Xuanyuan n is only a second-rate n, there are 12 Grand Masters, 89 Supreme Masters, 256 Masters, and about 600 Schrs in our n.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but boast, ¡°In a few decades, when the Masters in our n grow up, the Xuanyuan n will also have the chance to be a first-rate n.¡± If the Xuanyuan n could be promoted to a first-rate n in his hands, that would be a glorious thing. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± The heavens suddenly let out an eerieugh. When Xuanyuan Shen heard thatugh, he felt a chill down his spine. ¡°Xuanyuan Shen, your potential is average. It¡¯s all thanks to my help that you were able to break through to the Grand Master realm in the shortest time possible¡­¡± When he heard this, Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s expression suddenly became awkward. Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s talent was indeed ordinary. He had four brothers, and his father had the least hope in him. When he was young, he didn¡¯t manage to enter the Divine Realm Academy and could only go to the Divine Eagle Academy to study. This made his father feel even more ashamed. Later, Xuanyuan Shen met the heavens. With the help of the heavens, he became the most outstanding student of the Divine Eagle Academy. He even led the academy¡¯s team to participate in the Continental Advanced Beast Tamer Challenge Tournament and obtained second ce. Only then did his father¡¯s attitude towards him change. After graduating from the Divine Eagle Academy, Xuanyuan Shen obtained the recognition of the entire n through his outstanding performances. Only then did he defeat his other brothers and be the Patriarch of the Xuanyuan n. However, they didn¡¯t know that the reason Xuanyuan Shen was able to rise to where he was today was because he had the help of the heavens. The heavens never sought credit. Once he took credit, their request definitely wouldn¡¯t be easy to satisfy. Xuanyuan Shen was very terrified and uneasy. He replied hesitantly, ¡°My lord, everything I have today is thanks to your help. Back then, it was also you who apanied me into the forest. You helped me sessfully capture a level 8 demon beast, obtain its Monster Core, and sessfully break through to the Grand Master realm.¡± ¡°I will never forget your help.¡± Hearing this, the heavens snorted. ¡°At least you know gratitude. Now, it¡¯s time for you to repay kindness.¡± Xuanyuan Shen swallowed hard and asked uneasily, ¡°What¡­ do you need me to do?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± That personughed before saying, ¡°I want the spiritual power of all the experts of the Xuanyuan n. Will you¡­ give them to me?¡± Xuanyuan Shen almost fainted. Chapter 714 - Satisfying

Chapter 714: Satisfying

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Jingdu, Xuanyuan n. A car stopped in front of the most beautifulke in the Xuanyuan n. The car could only drive up to here. Further ahead, there was the pedestrian road. A handsome bodyguard in ck got out of the Rolls-Royce. He bent down and opened the door of the back seat. Then, a beautiful and elegant woman ced her hand on the bodyguard¡¯s palm and bent down to walk out of the car. The beautiful woman was wearing a cor shirt with pinkce pearls, a silver pink fishtail dress, and a pink fur coat. Despite it being winter, she seemed to be unafraid of the cold. She was barefooted and wearing a pair of nude yellow high heels as she walked forward on the snow. When they saw the beautiful woman in the distance, the servants of the Xuanyuan n all stopped and bowed to Liuli Nuonuo respectfully. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re back.¡± Liuli Nuonuo smiled and nodded. She led a group of male bodyguards towards the small courtyard of the vi she lived in. The male bodyguards behind her were all mighty and handsome. Any one of them could top the cover of a men¡¯s clothing magazine. Seeing Madam¡¯s face filled with joy, the servants felt uneasy. They heard that Madam had already submitted the divorce agreement to the Patriarch. She said that she had finally met her true love and wanted to end her marriage to pursue that outstanding man. They wondered how the Patriarch would react when he found out. Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s vi was at the end of the artificialke and was built in a magnificent manner. She walked along theke towards her vi. When she passed by a three-storey vi, she was stopped by a fragile-looking beautiful woman. Upon hearing the voice, Liuli Nuonuo stopped in her tracks and looked up in the direction of the voice. Beside the garden in front of the small vi, there stood a slender beautiful woman. That woman looked to be about the same age as Liuli Nuo. She had a beautiful oval face. When she looked at people, she seemed gentle and pitiful. Back then, she relied on her alluring eyes to charm Xuanyuan Shen so much that he couldn¡¯t get off her bed every night. It was said that this woman¡¯s body was weak and couldn¡¯t withstand the cold or the sun, but she could pose 108 difficult positions with Xuanyuan Shen in bed. She was quite talented. Xuanyuan Shen had Liuli Nuonuo, his wife, as well as Luo Shihan, the dancer who helped him give birth to his second son, Xuanyuan Ming, and Jing Sa, the designer who gave birth to his third son, Xuanyuan Jing, and his youngest daughter, Xuanyuan Sisi. Although Jing Sa had always pretended to be gentle and considerate in front of Xuanyuan Shen, she had never dared to appear in front of Liuli Nuonuo. After all, Liuli Nuonuo had a noble status and the Liuli n as her backer. However, ever since her son, Xuanyuan Jing, entered the Divine Realm Academy, Jing Sa suddenly became bold and dared to appear in front of Liuli Nuonuo from time to time. This was the so-called saying of riding on one¡¯s coattails. Staring at Jing Sa¡¯s face that looked quite simr to Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s, Liuli Nuonuo frowned and looked at the scorching sun above her head. She said in confusion, ¡°I was wondering what was going on. The sun is out, so all the vixens came out to bask in the sun.¡± Liuli Nuonuo sneered at Jing Sa and was about to leave. Jing Sa wasn¡¯t angry at all after being mocked by Liuli Nuonuo. Jing Sa had been in the Xuanyuan n for so many years, so she naturally knew that Liuli Nuonuo had a feisty personality. This woman couldn¡¯t be offended, nor could she be angered. Jing Sa smiled gently and tried to please her. She said, ¡°I heard that Madam submitted the divorce agreement to Brother Shen. Is that true?¡± Liuli Nuonuo almost vomited from disgust. Damn it, Xuanyuan Shen was almost two hundred years old. How could she bring herself to call him ¡®Brother Shen¡¯? Liuli Nuonuo looked at Jing Sa in admiration. She said with a smile, ¡°Go ask Brother Shen.¡± Jing Sa said awkwardly, ¡°Isn¡¯t Brother Shen in seclusion?¡± Liuli Nuonuo touched the long jade earring on her ear and said in a long voice, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re getting a divorce.¡± Hearing this, Jing Sa didn¡¯t show any gloating expression, but her eyes were secretly filled with joy. Now that Xuanyuan Jing had entered the Divine Realm Academy, he had be the most promising one among Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s four children. The Liuli n was one of the six great cultivation ns of the Divine Moon Empire. As the patriarch, Xuanyuan Shen would definitely choose another wife once Liuli Nuonuo divorced him. And Jing Sa, who had given birth to Xuanyuan Jing with him, would be the best candidate. How could Jing Sa not be delighted? However, Liuli Nuonuo saw through Jing Sa¡¯s thoughts at a nce. She suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Are you very happy?¡± Jing Sa hurriedly shook her head and was about to exin when she heard Liuli Nuonuo say, ¡°I remember that when you and Luo Shihan entered the Xuanyuan n, you both swore to me in tears that you just loved Xuanyuan Shen too much and didn¡¯t want to fight with me for the position of the Patriarch¡¯s wife. Since you two got together with him because of your true love, I naturally can¡¯t insult your true love. So, I thoughtfully made a special request in the divorce agreement¡­¡± Jing Sa was stunned and subconsciously asked, ¡°What request?¡± Liuli Nuonuo smiled charmingly and said in a light tone, ¡°After our divorce, Xuanyuan Shen must not marry Luo Shihan or Jing Sa.¡± Upon hearing this, Jing Sa instantly turned sinister. Her gaze also lost its gentle glow and became gloomy. In another three-story vi not far away, Luo Shihan was also standing behind the door of the vi and eavesdropping on Jing Sa and Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s conversation. When she heard this, she was stunned for a moment beforeughing. Her son, Xuanyuan Ming, was mediocre and wasn¡¯t valued by Xuanyuan Shen. Xuanyuan Shen had also lost interest in her. She knew very well that even if Liuli Nuonuo divorced Xuanyuan Shen, it was impossible for her to get the position of the Patriarch¡¯s wife. But now, because of Xuanyuan Jing, Jing Sa was doted on by Xuanyuan Shen. Luo Shihan was afraid that Jing Sa would be the Patriarch¡¯s wife. Luo Shihan didn¡¯t yearn to be doted on by Xuanyuan Shen, nor did she want to sit in the position of the Patriarch¡¯s wife. She only wanted to have a stable and rich life. Jing Sa looked frail and easy to bully, but in fact, this kind of woman was the most ruthless. If she became the Patriarch¡¯s wife, she would definitely try her best to chase her and her son out of the Xuanyuan n. Therefore, when she found out that Liuli Nuonuo had actually made such a request in the divorce agreement, she only felt satisfied. Jing Sa froze for a moment before she forced a smile and said, ¡°Is that so?¡± She gritted her teeth. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Liuli Nuonuo raised her chin slightly and looked down at Jing Sa from above. She sneered and said, ¡°Anyone can have the position of the Patriarch¡¯s wife. You two are the only ones who can¡¯t.¡± What was the saying? One should never bow to the enemy. Regardless of whether there was love between Liuli Nuonuo and Xuanyuan Shen, Liuli Nuonuo was still the wife of the Xuanyuan n¡¯s Patriarch. Jing Sa and Luo Shihan had even given birth to children for Xuanyuan Shen. This was a p to Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s face. In this world, anyone could be the Patriarch¡¯s wife, but not the two of them. When Liuli Nuo saw that Jing Sa¡¯s face was pale, she immediately felt gratified. It felt even better than going on a shopping spree. She hummed a song as she returned to her vi. The moment she entered the house, she asked the butler standing in the living room, ¡°Has Xuanyuan Shen sent the divorce agreement over?¡± She really couldn¡¯t wait to get a divorce. The butler stole a nce at Liuli Nuonuo. Seeing that her expression wasn¡¯t ugly, he replied, ¡°Not yet. I heard that the Patriarch is in seclusion. He might only sign it after his seclusion is over.¡± ¡°Heh, screw him!¡± Liuli Nuonuo took out her phone to flirt with the male professor she loved. That professor was a good man. Although he was only 35 years old and she could be his great-grandmother, he was good-looking. The professor put on his sses. He looked like a gentleman. Liuli Nuonuo always felt the urge to take off his sses and his suit. She loved the infatuated expression he revealed when he gazed at her. This was the only man Liuli Nuonuo had fallen in love with since Yin Mingjue. The key was that he was very principled. He would provide legal help to female students who were cyberbullied and would raise funds for students from poor families to take the postgraduate entrance examination. When her car broke down, he would roll up his sleeves and get under the car to help her repair it¡­ At this moment, someone suddenly walked in from outside. Liuli Nuonuo nced at the door coldly and saw Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s butler walking over. The butler stood at the entrance and nodded at Liuli Nuonuo. ¡°Madam, the Patriarch hase out of seclusion and wants to invite you over. He said that he wants to discuss a few details in the divorce agreement.¡± Liuli Nuonuo sat up gracefully and said to the butler, ¡°Go back first. I¡¯lle over immediately.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chapter 715 - Disgusting Love (1)

Chapter 715: Disgusting Love (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Liuli Nuonuo swayed as she walked in front. Her graceful figure looked charming. The butler lowered his eyes and followed behind. He didn¡¯t dare to look. He only listened to the sound of Madam¡¯s high heels hitting the stone floor, but he already felt restless. Madam¡¯s beauty was indeed enough to make all the men in the world bow down to her. Although the methods used by the Patriarch to obtain Madam back then were a little unsightly, men were like that. If they couldn¡¯t obtain what they wanted, it was inevitable that they would take the wrong path and use the wrong method. Liuli Nuonuo suddenly stopped. The butler was thinking about something and was a little distracted. He almost bumped into Liuli Nuonuo. From the corner of his eye, he saw Liuli Nuonuo suddenly stop walking. The butler hurriedly stopped and bent down slightly to ask, ¡°Madam, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Liuli Nuonuo turned around and crossed her arms while looking at the butler inquisitively. The butler felt uneasy under Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s gaze and asked again, ¡°Madam, what do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Why is your Patriarch in seclusion this time?¡± Ever since the Grand State Master passed away, Xuanyuan Shen had been in seclusion. During this period, he had nevere out once. Liuli Nuonuo wanted to get the divorce agreement from him, but she couldn¡¯t get it. Liuli Nuonuo was somewhat curious about the reason Xuanyuan Shen suddenly went into seclusion. Could it be that he had encountered a bottleneck and wanted to enter seclusion? When the butler heard this question, he first frowned slightly, then guessed, ¡°It¡¯s said that on the day of the Grand State Master¡¯s interrogation, the Patriarch fainted. He might have gone into seclusion because he¡¯s feeling unwell.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Liuli Nuonuo had long heard from Liuli Xiangsi about Xuanyuan Shen fainting on the day of the interrogation. Liuli Xiangsi had even joked that Xuanyuan Shen fainted because he had been in bed with a woman for too long and his energy was exhausted. Liuli Nuoughed mockingly. She said to the butler, ¡°You¡¯ve been by the Patriarch¡¯s side since you were young. You¡¯re his trusted aide. His actions are ridiculous and his rtionships are messy. You should give him some pointers. Don¡¯t let him die on a woman¡¯s bed someday. If word gets out, he will be aughing stock.¡± The butler smiled bitterly. ¡°Madam, the Patriarch isn¡¯t a lustful person.¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± Liuli Nuonuo nced at the small vi where Luo Shihan and Jing Sa lived before turning around and walking towards Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s residence. Xuanyuan Shen lived in a courtyard at the top of the mountain. Luo Shihan and Jing Sa couldn¡¯t enter and exit the Patriarch¡¯s residence without Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s permission. That was the residence of the Patriarch and the Patriarch¡¯s wife. However, Liuli Nuonuo found it disgusting to live with Xuanyuan Shen, so she moved to arge vi by theke at the foot of the mountain and lived alone. Seeing Liuli Nuonuoe, the warriors guarding outside the manor hurriedly ced the long knives in front of them behind their backs and shouted with their heads held high, ¡°Hello, Madam!¡± Liuli Nuonuo had a pair of charming eyes. She looked at everyone flirtatiously, but the moment she entered the courtyard, the mirth in her eyes disappeared. The architectural style of this courtyard was that of a ssical garden. When the Xuanyuan n was first established, this kind of architectural style was popr in the Divine Realm Continent. Therefore, the Xuanyuan n¡¯s ancestor hired the most famous garden master of the Divine Realm Continent in that era to design this courtyard for the Xuanyuan n. At the beginning, the master refused it because he knew that the day he handed over the design draft that satisfied Xuanyuan n¡¯s ancestor was the day he died. It was only when the master passed his seventieth birthday and sensed that he was about to die that he epted it. The master spent two years designing this home. Arge family n like the Xuanyuan n naturally wouldn¡¯t let anyone know about the mysteries of the interior design of the home. As that master had expected, the night he handed the design sketch to Xuanyuan n¡¯s ancestor, he passed away peacefully in his sleep. This garden was too old, and every grayish wall brick was covered in traces of history and age. Liuli Nuonuo stepped through the door and looked up to see a partition wall. Under the wall, there was an artificial spring, and hidden in the fake mountain above the spring, there was a unique lodgepole pine. Liuli Nuo walked around the stone wall screen. Behind the screen, there was a spacious and picturesque courtyard. In the courtyard, there was a persimmon tree that had been nted for a long time. It was said that this persimmon tree was personally nted by the first Madam Xuanyuan. After she passed away, Patriarch Xuanyuan used a freezing technique to freeze the persimmon tree forever to look how it did the day his lover passed away. Chapter 716 - Disgusting Love (2)

Chapter 716: Disgusting Love (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Liuli Nuonuo stood in the courtyard and looked up at the persimmon tree filled with golden orange fruits in the middle of the courtyard. She felt sad. It was said that Patriarch Xuanyuan was a devoted person. After his lover passed away, he froze his lover¡¯s body forever to apany him through his lifespan before being buried with his lover. This persimmon tree was also the marriage tree of the Xuanyuan n. Every time there was a worship festival, the young men and women of the n woulde here to pray for blessings on the persimmon tree and hope to meet a good person. Liuli Nuonuo never believed in these things. However, after staring at the tree for a while, she couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes and press her palms against it. She prayed silently, ¡°I hope that I can divorce Xuanyuan Shen as soon as possible and get what I want.¡± Seeing Liuli Nuonuo praying to the persimmon tree, the butler instantly felt mixed emotions. Madam had been married to the Patriarch for more than a hundred years. Madam didn¡¯t have any love for the Patriarch. Clearly, her prayers had nothing to do with the Patriarch. When he thought about the gossip about Madam, how could the butler not have mixed feelings? It seemed that Madam had really found her true love. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Liuli Nuonuo passed through the moon cave door on the right of the courtyard. When she entered, she saw another beautiful garden. This courtyard had all sorts of beautiful scenery. Although Liuli Nuonuo had been married to him for more than a hundred years, she wasn¡¯t familiar with this courtyard. The number of times she had stepped into this courtyard could be counted on one hand. Liuli Nuonuo clearly sensed that the closer she got to Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s dormitory, the richer the spiritual energy in the world became. She looked at the courtyard in surprise and realized that the ground of the courtyard wasn¡¯t covered in pebbles and cement, but ck and shining ck Spirit Stones. The ck Spirit Stones could gather spirit energy and help cultivators increase their cultivation efficiency. However, when Liuli Nuonuo camest time, the courtyard was only covered in ordinary stones. From the looks of it, Xuanyuan Shen couldn¡¯t wait to break through. Perhaps Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s breakthrough to the Prime Master Realm had dealt him a blow. ¡°We¡¯re here, Madam.¡± The butler stood at the entrance of the dormitory and turned to Liuli Nuonuo. ¡°I¡¯ll send you up to here.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s courtyard was extremely quiet. He didn¡¯t like being disturbed, let alone allow anyone to enter his room without permission, even the butler. It could be seen how vignt this person was. Liuli Nuonuo walked into the dormitory and stood in the small courtyard. Her gaze traveled up the stairs and she stared at the closed door with a tired expression. She was wearing high heels and made a lot of noise when she walked. Before Liuli Nuonuo approached the door, Xuanyuan Shen heard the noise and opened the door in advance. Seeing Liuli Nuonuo, who was dressed elegantly outside the door, Xuanyuan Shen subconsciously frowned and asked, ¡°You went out today?¡± She was dressed in such a morous manner. Could it be that she went to see that man? Liuli Nuonuo could naturally hear the displeasure in Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s tone. She pulled the cor of her fur coat and extended her right hand towards Xuanyuan Shen elegantly. She opened her red lips and said, ¡°Where¡¯s the divorce agreement?¡± Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s expression instantly darkened. ¡°You really want to divorce me?¡± ¡°I thought we had reached a consensus on the divorce more than a month ago.¡± Liuli Nuonuo raised her eyebrows and asked Xuanyuan Shen, ¡°You don¡¯t want to sign it?¡± Xuanyuan Shen naturally didn¡¯t want to sign it. ¡°They all say that you have a new lover outside.¡± Xuanyuan Shen sneered and said, ¡°Nuonuo, are you taking revenge on me?¡± Liuli Nuonuo sneered. ¡°Who do you think you are? You¡¯re not worth my revenge at all.¡± Liuli Nuonuo retracted her hand and hugged her chest. She said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re a rapist. I feel disgusted just by looking at you. You¡¯re not worth me taking revenge.¡± After being mercilessly insulted by Liuli Nuonuo, Xuanyuan Shen looked even more sinister. ¡°So, you really have a man you want to be with?¡± Liuli Nuonuo didn¡¯t deny it, but she didn¡¯t admit it directly either. However, her silence was enough for Xuanyuan Shen to understand what she meant. Xuanyuan Shen frowned and nced at her waist. He suddenly said, ¡°You guys slept together?¡± Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s beautiful face instantly turned ashen, and she immediately scolded, ¡°Xuanyuan Shen, don¡¯t think that everyone is as despicable and shameless as you!¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± Xuanyuan Shen took a step back and said to Liuli Nuonuo, ¡°Regarding the divorce agreement, I still have a few things I¡¯m not satisfied with. Come in and let¡¯s talk in detail.¡± Liuli Nuonuo flipped the wavy hair on her forehead flirtatiously and said, ¡°If you want to talk, let¡¯s talk directly in the courtyard.¡± Liuli Nuonuo knew how despicable Xuanyuan Shen was very well. She would never enter Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s room alone. When Xuanyuan Shen loved her back then, he was even willing to drug and rape her. Now, their rtionship was tense. Who knew if Xuanyuan Shen would do something even more outrageous? Liuli Nuonuo would never enter Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s room. Seeing that Liuli Nuonuo was unwilling to even take a step into his room, Xuanyuan Shen felt that his ego was bruised. He waspletely enraged. ¡°Good! Very good! Then let¡¯s talk outside!¡± Xuanyuan Shen returned to the room to get the divorce agreement. He and Liuli Nuonuo walked to a pavilion on the arched bridge in the courtyard to discuss the details. As long as they didn¡¯t stay in the room to chat, Liuli Nuonuo was calm and at ease when facing Xuanyuan Shen. She opened the divorce agreement and asked Xuanyuan Shen, ¡°What part needs to be changed?¡± Xuanyuan Shen said, ¡°The eighth.¡± The expression on Liuli Nuo¡¯s beautiful face instantly turned cold. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t expect me to change this. Xuanyuan Shen, although my father has already died, I was still the former young master of the Liuli n. Back then, you used despicable methods to marry me, which was a p to the face of the Liuli n. Later, you brought Luo Shihan and Jing Sa back to the Xuanyuan n, which made me and my father lose face.¡± ¡°If you dare to make Luo Shihan or Jing Sa your wife, the Liuli n will never let this go! I will never change this rule!¡± Xuanyuan Shen nodded. Just as Liuli Nuonuo thought that Xuanyuan Shen hadpromised and was about to heave a sigh of relief, she heard Xuanyuan Shen say, ¡°Then let¡¯s each take a step back. I won¡¯t make Luo Shihan and Jing Sa my wife, and you can¡¯t marry Professor Qin.¡± Liuli Nuonuo immediately frowned when she heard this. She said, ¡°This is unfair. There are countless women around you. Even without Luo Shihan and Jing Sa, you can still find a suitable wife. But I¡¯m different from you¡­¡± Before Liuli Nuonuo could finish speaking, she saw Xuanyuan Shen smile. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re different from me. Be it Luo Shihan, Jing Sa, or those female celebrities on the news, they are indeed close to me. But you also know in your heart that I only have desire for them and no feelings for them.¡± Xuanyuan Shen looked at Liuli Nuonuo affectionately and helplessly. He sighed and said, ¡± Nuonuo, you know very well that I only love you.¡± Liuli Nuonuo was so disgusted by his ¡®love¡¯ that she wanted to vomit. ¡°But you fell in love with Professor Qin.¡± Xuanyuan Shen frowned and said, ¡°I can ept you divorcing me because you¡¯re tired of marriage, but I definitely can¡¯t ept that you divorced me because you fell in love with someone else. Nuonuo, it¡¯s precisely because you love him that I won¡¯t allow the two of you to get married.¡± How was that professor surnamed Qin better than him? He was amoner! Despite being amoner, Professor Qin was considered a bachelor at his age. It was fine if he lost to Yin Mingjue, but he actually lost to someone that had yet to even awaken his beast form! Chapter 717 - Spirit Bone (1)

Chapter 717: Spirit Bone (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Upon hearing Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s condition, Liuli Nuonuo stood up angrily and cursed, ¡°Xuanyuan Shen, you¡¯re really a despicable dog!¡± Liuli Nuonuo turned to leave. Xuanyuan Shen was an eyesore. ¡°Heh¡­¡± Xuanyuan Shenughed. He suddenly stood up and grabbed Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s wrist before pulling her into his arms. Liuli Nuonuo struggled angrily and raised her high heels to step on Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s foot. Xuanyuan Shen frowned in pain, but he didn¡¯t let go of her. ¡°You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m a despicable dog?¡± Xuanyuan Shen suddenly grabbed Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s arm and pressed her against the stone table. Liuli Nuonuo was only a Supreme Master and was no match for Xuanyuan Shen, who was a Grand Master. She was pressed onto the table by Xuanyuan Shen and couldn¡¯t fight back at all. Xuanyuan Shen pressed himself against her from behind. He pressed his lips against Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s ear and lowered his voice. ¡°If I¡¯m a despicable dog, then what are you? Weren¡¯t you still bitten by me?¡± ¡°Nuonuo, you look down on me, hate me, and me me, but so what? No matter how despicable I am, I am still your husband, the first man to sleep with you! I am the father of your child!¡± When Liuli Nuonuo heard Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s crazy words, she was both embarrassed and enraged. ¡°Pfft! Xuanyuan Shen, you feel superior even though you¡¯re a rapist? Are you very smug? Let me tell you, I look down on you and think that you¡¯re dirty. You¡¯re despicable. Even after a hundred years, I feel that you¡¯re dirty!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± Xuanyuan Shen suddenly pped Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s face. Liuli Nuonuo was stunned, and her eyes were instantly filled with tears. She red at Xuanyuan Shen and roared in grievance and anger, ¡°You actually dared to hit me!¡± The spiritual power in Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s body suddenly erupted, and a ck poisonous scorpion suddenly appeared beside her. The poisonous scorpion¡¯s needle suddenly pierced into Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s neck and injected poison into his body. Xuanyuan Shen was caught off guard when he was injected with venom. He immediately felt a little dizzy. Liuli Nuonuo pushed Xuanyuan Shen away, picked up her skirt, and ran out of the courtyard. Before she could run out of the courtyard, Xuanyuan Shen used his powerful spiritual power to resolve the poison and teleported in front of Liuli Nuonuo in the blink of an eye. Xuanyuan Shen narrowed his eyes. A thousand-pound stone door suddenly fell from the stone wall and sealed the entire courtyard. When Liuli Nuonuo saw that the courtyard door was blocked, she immediately flew into the sky decisively, but she was trapped by an invisible energy membrane. Liuli Nuonuo was devoured by the energy and fell to the ground with a bang. Xuanyuan Shen walked towards Liuli Nuonuo step by step with an eerie smile on his lips. He asked Liuli Nuonuo gently, ¡± Nuonuo, run. Why aren¡¯t you running?¡± Liuli Nuonuo stared at Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s smile and felt that his smile was very creepy. What did his smile look like? His smile was like that of a doll deliberately imitating a human smile. At this moment, the poisonous scorpion appeared in front of Liuli Nuonuo in a sh. It raised its tail high and aimed its spike at Xuanyuan Shen. It bared its teeth and threatened him, not allowing him to approach Liuli Nuonuo. Xuanyuan Shen waved his right hand, then the poisonous scorpion turned into a ck fog and returned to Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s body. Seeing Xuanyuan Shen chase away her beast form poisonous scorpion in one move, Liuli Nuonuo became surprised. When did Xuanyuan Shen be so powerful? Xuanyuan Shen bent down and patted Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s charming face. He clicked his tongue and said in a tone that sounded unfamiliar to Liuli Nuonuo, ¡°Women have to be more obedient. Disobedient women are like dogs that bite people. They can¡¯t warm up to people.¡± Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s fingers suddenly grabbed Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s neck. He easily raised her body with one hand. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened. She sensed the threat of death. Xuanyuan Shen stared into Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s eyes for a moment and noticed that under the snow-white skin on Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s forehead, it seemed as if something was about to break out of her body. He seemed to have discovered something exciting and suddenly let go of Liuli Nuonuo. He said excitedly, ¡°She is actually a natural Spirit Carrying Bone! Xuanyuan Shen, you actually dared to lie to me. The Spirit Carrying Body is clearly beside you, but you lied to me and said you didn¡¯t find it!¡± The creator was enraged. Dark clouds suddenly appeared in the sky above the courtyard. Chapter 718 - Spirit Bone (2)

Chapter 718: Spirit Bone (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

At this moment, an illusory and almost transparent soul floated out of Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s body. He looked at Liuli Nuonuo carefully with an admiring gaze for a long time before ring at Xuanyuan Shen and saying angrily, ¡°I told you about the uniqueness of the Spirit Carrying Bone a few years ago. You have been married to Liuli Nuonuo for many years and have also slept with her. How could you not know that she is a Spirit Carrying Bone?!¡± Xuanyuan Shen was so frightened that his entire body trembled. He quibbled dryly, ¡°My lord, listen to my exnation. I really didn¡¯t know that Nuonuo was a Spirit Carrier Bone!¡± ¡°Liar!¡± The phantom was enraged. The dark clouds in the sky surged towards Xuanyuan Shen and swept his body into the sky. Countless vengeful spirits bared their fangs and brandished their ws as they tore at Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s body. Xuanyuan Shen let out a tragic cry¡ª ¡°Sir! I was wrong! I know my mistake! I won¡¯t dare to deceive you again!¡± ¡°Heh, lowly human, you actually dare to deceive me. Damn it!¡± The phantom flipped its right hand down, and Xuanyuan Shen was forcefully smashed to the ground by the ck mist. Xuanyuan Shennded heavily on the ground and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. Liuli Nuonuoid on the ground. She first looked at the injured Xuanyuan Shen, then at the phantom floating in the air. Suspicion shed across her eyes. She immediately guessed the identity of this phantom. When Xuanyuan Shen heard this, he was so frightened that he hurriedly shouted at Liuli Nuo, ¡°B*tch! Shut up! If you dare to spout nonsense again, I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!¡± Liuli Nuonuo turned a deaf ear to Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s curses. She calmly looked at the creator and frowned as she asked, ¡°What is a Spirit Carrier Bone?¡± The creatornded in front of Liuli Nuonuo. His illusory fingers gently stroked Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s face. He couldn¡¯t touch Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s skin, but Liuli Nuonuo felt her blood run cold. Liuli Nuonuo heard the creator say, ¡°Among the three thousand worlds, there is an Undead Continent. The Undead Continent is a spiritual continent where the dead gather. The undead there can breathe and eat, but they can¡¯t give birth. Among a billion undead, there is one female undead who can give birth. And the child born by the undead is a natural Spirit Carrying Bone.¡± The Spirit Carrying Bone was the most perfect carrier for the undead. As long as any undead found the Spirit Carrying Bone, they could slowly upy the body of the Spirit Carrying Bone and reach a 100%patibility with it to achieve another form of resurrection. Although Liuli Nuonuo was a woman, as long as he could be revived, what did it matter if he was a man or a woman? The creator stared at Liuli Nuonuo gently. He asked her, ¡°Is your mother an undead?¡± Liuli Nuonuo widened her eyes in shock. Her mother was an undead? She had never seen her mother, but she remembered that when her father went to the Great World, he went to the Undead Continent. Liuli Nuonuo was still unable topletely digest this fact when she heard the creator say, ¡°The Spirit Carrying Bone is both a human and an undead. A Spirit Carrying Bone like you will definitely have an undead mark on your forehead when you sleep with someone.¡± At this point, the creator suddenly teleported in front of Xuanyuan Shen. His tone was gloomy as he questioned Xuanyuan Shen, ¡°You¡¯ve long discovered that Liuli Nuonuo is a Spirit Carrying Bone, right?¡± Xuanyuan Shen cried bitterly. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the creator. As he kowtowed, he begged for mercy for Liuli Nuonuo. ¡°My lord, Nuonuo is my wife and the mother of my child. Can you let her off? I swear that I will do my best to help you gather energy. I will definitely be able to revive you!¡± ¡°Sir, let Nuonuo off!¡± ¡°Idiot! She¡¯s just a woman!¡± First, it was Ouyang Luo, then Mo Xiao, and now Xuanyuan Shen. Why were they all mesmerized by women? Xuanyuan Shen didn¡¯t even dare to cry after being scolded by the creator. ¡°Xuanyuan Shen.¡± The creator pointed at Liuli Nuonuo. He smiled evilly and said, ¡°I want her.¡± Xuanyuan Shen trembled. He looked at Liuli Nuonuo and met her amorous eyes. For a moment, he felt his heart ache. Xuanyuan Shen couldn¡¯t nod his head no matter what. Seeing Xuanyuan Shen hesitate, the creator sneered and said, ¡°What? You¡¯re unwilling? Then¡­ I can only let the world know the real cause of your father¡¯s death and the death of the old dean of the Divine Eagle Academy.¡± How did Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s father die? He had been killed by demon beasts during a demon beast hunt. However, no one knew that Xuanyuan Shen had deliberately lured that group of demon beasts over. His goal was to kill his father and take the opportunity to seize power. How did the previous dean of the Divine Eagle Academy die? The old dean was killed by Xuanyuan Shen and the creator because he identally saw him talking to the creator. Killing his mentor and father was enough for Xuanyuan Shen to be condemned by the world! Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s lips trembled. He closed his eyes in guilt and pain and muttered softly, ¡°Nuonuo, I let you down.¡± It was true that Xuanyuan Shen loved Liuli Nuonuo, but he loved himself more. Liuli Nuonuo was amused by Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s hypocritical expression. ¡°Xuanyuan Shen, you really disgust me!¡± Xuanyuan Shen was too ashamed to face Liuli Nuonuo. After being humiliated by her, Xuanyuan Shen couldn¡¯t even raise his head. Liuli Nuonuo saw the creator walking towards her step by step. His gaze was as gentle as a jade sculptor observing his most perfect jade carving work. Liuli Nuonuoughed mockingly. With tears in her eyes, she cursed, ¡°Even if you snatch my body, you won¡¯t be able toplete your revival. God was born in the Holy Spirit Continent, and will eventually die in the Holy Spirit Continent as well!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for the day your soul dissipates!¡± Chapter 719 - Xuanyuan Shen’s Beast Heart Is

Chapter 719: Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s Beast Heart Is Destroyed (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Just as Liuli Nuonuo finished speaking, the creepy man teleported in front of her. That person extended his illusory and almost transparent finger and gently pressed it between her eyebrows. Liuli Nuonuo closed her eyes obediently. Her body immediately seemed to be frozen and she was unable to move at all. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Shen shouted sorrowfully, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t!¡± The creator nced at Xuanyuan Shen coldly. Xuanyuan Shen was instantly unable to make any sound, and the spiritual power in his body waspletely suppressed by him. Xuanyuan Shen watched helplessly as the creator fused with Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s body. Tears flowed down his face, but he was unable to stop all of this. When Liuli Nuonuo opened her eyes again, her almond-shaped eyes were still filled with charm, but her gaze was as cold as frost. She slowly turned her head to look at Xuanyuan Shen and gave him a gentle smile. That smile was indescribably creepy. ¡°Xuanyuan Shen, I really like this body.¡± Xuanyuan Shen felt extreme despair when he heard this. Liuli Nuonuo stood up from the ground and walked towards Xuanyuan Shen awkwardly. She squatted in front of Xuanyuan Shen and extended her right hand towards him. Xuanyuan Shen thought that Liuli Nuonuo was going to help him stand up. He hurriedly took a step back in fear and said in panic, ¡°Sir, I can get up myself¡­¡± Before Xuanyuan Shen could finish speaking, a fair and slender hand suddenly grabbed his chest with cold spiritual power. Immediately after, Xuanyuan Shen felt the intense pain of the skin and bones on his chest being forcefully torn apart by that hand. ¡°Ah!¡± Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s beast heart was forcefully pinched by Liuli Nuo! Xuanyuan Shen opened his mouth and cried out with a ferocious expression. He lowered his head in shock and looked at the slender arm that had entered his chest. He saw his own blood flowing out along Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s arm and dyed her clothes red. ¡°Lord¡­¡± Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s expression was filled with disbelief. He asked in confusion, ¡°Why¡­ why are you doing this to me? I¡­ ¡± Liuli Nuonuo smiled charmingly and said mercilessly, ¡°A piece of trash like you isn¡¯t even qualified to be my parasite.¡± Now that the creator had found the Spirit Carrying Bone that was most suitable for his soul, how could he still fancy trash like Xuanyuan Shen? What he needed the most now was strength. The creator was now like a hungry wolf that needed to absorb a huge amount of energy to help him recover his cultivation level.Xuanyuan Shen couldn¡¯t satisfy him at all, but he was also a Grand Master. He could be considered somewhat decent nourishment. The creator pinched Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s beast heart. She smiled at Xuanyuan Shen and said, ¡°You should feel honored to be a part of my power.¡± ¡°No!¡± Xuanyuan Shen could clearly feel the beast heart in his body getting smaller and smaller, and beating became slower and slower. In the end, calmness returned. It could no longer beat. In an instant, Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s hair turned gray. Liuli Nuonuo, on the other hand, quickly licked her lips with her bright red tongue. She revealed a dissatisfied expression and said disconstely, ¡°It¡¯s not enough¡­¡± Liuli Nuonuo raised her head and looked out of the dormitory. She smelled the energy fluctuations of a few other Grand Masters distributed in the Xuanyuan n. Her eyes shed, then she stood up elegantly and walked out of the dormitory. Boom! Hearing the sound of the stone door opening, the butler, who had been standing under the locust tree, subconsciously looked up at the stone door outside Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s dormitory and saw Madam walking out from behind the stone door. As a butler, he was best at observing people. The butler could tell at a nce that Madam was different. Madam¡¯s walking posture changed. Madam had always been flirtatious. She walked like a model on the runway. Her enchanting posture could titite every man. However, Madam¡¯s walking posture was very¡­ uncoordinated. Her long and thin high heels stepped on the ck Spirit Stone ground. Her legs were very wide apart, and she walked with an imposing aura. Unfortunately, her feet were restrained by her high heels, so her bold posture became¡­ strange. The butler went up to her in shock and asked Liuli Nuonuo, ¡°Madam, did you and the Patriarch have a fight?¡± Just now, the Patriarch had suddenly sealed the space in the dormitory. The butler didn¡¯t know what had happened inside. Looking at Madam¡¯s awkward walking posture, could it be that the Patriarch raped Madam in anger because he didn¡¯t want a divorce?! Chapter 720 - Xuanyuan Shen’s Beast Heart Is Destroyed (2)

Chapter 720: Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s Beast Heart Is Destroyed (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After all, Xuanyuan Shen had a record. The butler stared at Liuli Nuo¡¯s spread legs and became even more certain of his guess. Seeing that Madam didn¡¯t want to talk to him, the butler lowered his head and asked with concern, ¡°Are you okay? Do you need me to get someone to pick you up?¡± How ufortable would it be to walk after being raped? Liuli Nuonuo suddenly stopped. She red at the butler coldly and said expressionlessly, ¡°Shut up and get lost. That would be the greatest help to me.¡± The butler was speechless. The butler wasn¡¯t angry after being insulted. A woman who desperately wanted a divorce was even raped by her husband. There was no need to say how much pain and hatred she felt. At this time, as Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s personal butler and most trusted confidant, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be treated nicely by her. He shouldn¡¯t have appeared in front of Madam. At the thought of this, the butler hurriedly stopped in his tracks and stood on the spot to watch Madam leave. Suddenly, he noticed that Madam¡¯s left arm seemed to be stained with blood and immediately felt his heart skip a beat. Could it be that the two of them had fought? The butler hurriedly rushed back to Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s dormitory. When he entered the dormitory, he saw Xuanyuan Shen sitting on the stone bench under the pavilion while panting. His suit waspletely drenched in sweat. He was so frightened that he immediately shouted, ¡°Patriarch, your hair!¡± Xuanyuan Shen slowly raised his head, revealing a wrinkled face. Seeing the Patriarch¡¯s old face, the butler was even more shocked. ¡°Patriarch, your face¡­¡± Xuanyuan Shen raised his hand while trembling. He touched the wrinkled skin on his face and his short hair that had lost its luster. His eyes instantly turned red. Xuanyuan Shen was speechless. Tears rolled down his face andnded on the stone table. They were quickly frozen by the cold air. At this moment, Xuanyuan Shen suddenly felt cold. With his beast heart destroyed and his spiritual power absorbed, Xuanyuan Shen had be amoner old man. He, who had lost all his spiritual power, finally felt the cold. It turned out that ir was actually so cold during winter in Jingdu. Seeing that the Patriarch was so cold that he was trembling, the butler was stunned. He hurriedly took off his suit jacket and bent down to put it on Xuanyuan Shen. When he bent down, he discovered the big hole in Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s chest. The butler was so frightened that his face turned pale. Through the bloody hole, the butler saw the Patriarch¡¯s beating heart and the missing beast heart beside it. ¡°Patriarch, where¡¯s your beast heart?¡± Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s lips trembled for a moment. Just as he was about to say something, his vision darkened and he fell onto the stone table. Xuanyuan Shen, the patriarch of the Xuanyuan n, had his beast heart destroyed and his life was in danger. He was being treated by Ye Qing¡¯an. When this news spread, it shocked the entire Jingdu City. There was a box of Longjing green tea on Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s desk. Yu Feng had sent it back to him from Rakshasa City. Sheng Lingfeng seemed to like green tea very much. Recently, he had been brewing it for his guests. Today, when the elven Carasso received Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s call, he immediately abandoned everything he was doing and rushed to the Alliance Headquarters. When Sheng Lingfeng met him, he asked his secretary to make two cups of green tea as usual. Carasso was used to drinking the elven nectar and really wasn¡¯t used to green tea. He frowned and took a sip of tea. ¡°I¡¯m really not used to this. It tastes strange.¡± Sheng Lingfeng took a sip of green tea and said with a faint smile, ¡°I don¡¯t have nectar.¡± Carassoughed loudly. He put down his cup and his expression immediately became serious. He said, ¡°I heard that God Ling Xiao and Prime Emperor Dino discovered the whereabouts of the creator in the ck Dome a few days ago. The two of them joined forces with Dean Di and were almost killed by the creator. Is this true?¡± Sheng Lingfeng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Sheng Lingfeng sighed. ¡°His strength is much stronger than I expected. However, the only thing that¡¯s gratifying is that Prime Emperor Dino injured that person.¡± Sheng Lingfeng tapped his finger on the cup and smiled mysteriously. Carasso stared at the unfathomable smile on Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s lips and frowned. ¡°President, you seem very happy.¡± Sheng Lingfeng smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but Prime Emperor Dino¡¯s Merman Divine Sword is actually a Spirit Tool. When injured by the Merman Divine Sword, not only will that person¡¯s soul be damaged, but fish scale-shaped wounds will appear on the back of the host he parasitizes.¡± Carasso was somewhat shocked. ¡°This Merman Divine Sword actually has such a bizarre power?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s said that the Merman Divine Sword was forged from the blood of ancient merfolk. Even if someone who was severely injured by it survived, there would definitely be a fish scale-shaped wound on his back. So¡­ as long as we find someone with a fish scale-shaped wound on his back, we can catch the creator!¡± Carasso was an impatient person. When he heard this news, he suddenly pped his thigh and shouted anxiously, ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s gather all the experts in the cultivation world now. Whether they are male or female, they have to take off their clothes for inspection!¡± Carasso¡¯s words were vulgar but reasonable. Sheng Lingfengughed when he heard that. ¡°Although that¡¯s the case, we still have to consider how to implement this matter¡­¡± At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the guest room door. Sheng Lingfeng immediately fell silent. He heard Lu Yubei say outside the door, ¡°President, I¡¯ve received thetest news. Grand Master Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s beast heart has been destroyed and his life is in danger. Grand Master Ye Qing¡¯an has already rushed to the Xuanyuan n to treat him.¡± Hearing this, Sheng Lingfeng was stunned on the spot, while Carasso widened his eyes in shock. ¡°What? Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s beast heart was destroyed?¡± Sheng Lingfeng said to Lu Yubei, ¡°Assistant Lu,e in and talk.¡± Only then did Lu Yubei push open the door and walk in. He stood beside Sheng Lingfeng and lowered his head as he said, ¡°A minute ago, the secretary received a call and said that Grand Master Xuanyuan Shen was attacked in his room. His beast heart was destroyed and his spiritual power dissipated. His hair turned white and his appearance aged by dozens of years. His life is in danger. Grand Master Ye Qing¡¯an has just arrived at the Xuanyuan n and is treating Grand Master Xuanyuan Shen.¡± ¡°He was attacked in his own home?¡± Sheng Lingfeng became surprised. ¡°Who attacked him?¡± When he heard this, Lu Yubei¡¯s expression suddenly became strange. He said, ¡°It¡¯s Madam Xuanyuan.¡± Sheng Lingfeng was stunned on the spot. Carasso also looked incredulous. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± As the patriarch of the Xuanyuan n and the vice president of the Alliance, Xuanyuan Shen was seriously injured. It was only natural for Sheng Lingfeng and the others to go and take a look. If they didn¡¯t go, they would appear heartless. Sheng Lingfeng and the others weren¡¯t the only ones who received this news. The Caro n, the Liuli n, the Mo n, and the Yin n had all received the news and rushed to the Xuanyuan n to check on the situation. When Sheng Lingfeng and the others arrived at the Xuanyuan n¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s residence, Liuli Xiangsi, Caro Xiangfu, and the others had already surrounded Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s room. Seeing that Sheng Lingfeng and Carasso were also here, Liuli Xiangsi hurriedly got up and walked to Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s side with a smile. ¡°Sigh,st month, at the Alliance¡¯s meeting, I saw Patriarch Xuanyuan suddenly faint. I even advised him to pay more attention to his health. If I had known that he would end up in such a miserable state, I would have advised him that life is short and that he should enjoy it in time!¡± Chapter 721 - Doomed, Wealth And Glory Are Gone (1)

Chapter 721: Doomed, Wealth And Glory Are Gone (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Just as he was about to ask Liuli Xiangsi not to make sarcastic remarks, he heard Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s second son, Xuanyuan Yao, curse angrily, ¡°Old witch! What nonsense are you saying?! My father¡¯s life is on the line now. Don¡¯t make sarcastic remarks here!¡± Xuanyuan Ming lowered his head and stood behind Liuli Nuonuo without saying a word. His fianc¨¦e, the youngest daughter of the Mo n¡¯s elder, Mo Yunyan, also didn¡¯t say a word. As for his third son, Xuanyuan Jing, he was on the way back from Divine Realm Academy and didn¡¯t have the time to watch this scene. However, Jing Sa stood beside Luo Shihan with a terrified expression. From time to time, she would nce at Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s room with worried eyes. When Liuli Xiangsi heard Xuanyuan Yao¡¯s words, she suddenly floated in front of him and pped him hard. A p mark instantly appeared on Xuanyuan Yao¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Where did this bastarde from? How dare you act out in front of me?¡± Liuli Xiangsi deliberately widened her eyes and looked around. When she saw Luo Shihan, who was standing behind Xuanyuan Yao, she let out a sarcasticugh and said, ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re the second young master of the Xuanyuan n. Your mother is the second mistress. When she sees Nuonuo, she has to call her sister. Then you have to call me aunt.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know how to be polite when you see your aunt, but you actually dare to call me an old witch.¡± Liuli Xiangsi nced at Luo Shihan with a smile on her face. Her words were mean. ¡°As expected of a child taught by Madam Luo. You have bad morals since you seduced a married man and became a mistress. The son you raised is also a bastard.¡± Xuanyuan Yao¡¯s face turned red with anger when he heard this. His eyes were burning with anger. At this moment, Luo Shihan grabbed Xuanyuan Yao¡¯s arm and reprimanded him fiercely, ¡°Yao¡¯er! How dare you speak to Madam Liuli like that? Hurry up and apologize to her!¡± Xuanyuan Yao immediately widened his eyes and said in disbelief, ¡°Mom, you want me to apologize to her? She¡¯s just a promiscuous woman, a slut! Is she worthy of me apologizing to her?¡± The disciples of the Liuli n cultivated Acacia. There were no restrictions regarding the rtionship between men and women. Xuanyuan Yao hated the women of the Liuli n the most. Upon hearing Xuanyuan Yao¡¯s words, before Liuli Xiangsi could make a move, Luo Shihan pped her son hard and condemned him loudly, ¡°Xuanyuan Yao! You¡¯re really a bastard! Have you been studying in vain all these years? Hurry up and apologize to Madam Liuli. Otherwise, I won¡¯t acknowledge a son like you!¡± Xuanyuan Yao was stunned when he saw his mother¡¯s eyes turn red from anger. Then, he understood his mother¡¯s difficulties. His potential was mediocre, and his mother had relied on being a mistress to enter the Xuanyuan n. The only person the mother and son could rely on was Xuanyuan Shen. Now that Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s beast heart was destroyed, their backer had also fallen. Xuanyuan Jing was still young. Then, as the eldest son, Xuanyuan Ming, who was married to the little princess of the Mo n, Mo Wuxia, would be the most likely candidate to be the new Patriarch. If he offended Liuli Xiangsi now, he would definitely suffer. After understanding the pros and cons, Xuanyuan Yao could only grit his teeth and swallow it. He clenched his fists and lowered his head to apologize to Liuli Xiangsi. ¡°Madam Liuli, I was muddle-headed and ignorant. I spoke too rudely. You¡¯re a magnanimous person, so don¡¯t hold it against me.¡± With that, Xuanyuan Yao took the initiative to p himself twice. Liuli Xiangsi wasn¡¯t an aggressive person. Seeing that Luo Shihan was quite sensible, she only snorted coldly and walked to Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s side. She asked, ¡°Nuonuo, who ambushed Xuanyuan Shen?¡± Someone who could enter Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s room and severely injure him must be an acquaintance. Hearing this, Sheng Lingfeng and the others turned to look at Liuli Nuonuo. The butler, who was standing behind everyone, also looked at Liuli Nuonuo silently. The only person who had entered the Patriarch¡¯s courtyard today was Madam. When Madam left, her arm seemed to be stained with blood. Luther didn¡¯t believe that Madam had nothing to do with Xuanyuan Shen being ambushed. However, Madam was only a Supreme Master. How could she defeat the Patriarch? Everyone waited for Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s answer. Seeing that his mother didn¡¯t speak for a long time, Xuanyuan Ming said, ¡°Mom, Luther said that you are the only person who has entered my father¡¯s courtyard. If you don¡¯t exin clearly, everyone will think that you are the culprit.¡± Xuanyuan Ming desperately wanted to hear his mother exin the truth. Chapter 722 - Doomed, Wealth And Glory Are Gone (2)

Chapter 722: Doomed, Wealth And Glory Are Gone (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

He didn¡¯t believe that his mother was the culprit. Liuli Xiangsi also said in a low voice, ¡°Nuonuo, you¡¯re a Supreme Master. I don¡¯t believe that you can destroy Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s beast heart in one move. Tell us what happened in this courtyard today!¡± Liuli Xiangsi seemed to beforting Liuli Nuonuo, but she was also telling everyone who was watching themotion that although Nuonuo was the biggest suspect, she was only a Supreme Master. The difference in strength between a Supreme Master and a Grand Master was too great. It was impossible for Liuli Nuonuo to be the culprit who harmed Xuanyuan Shen. Liuli Nuonuo seemed to have finallye back to her senses. Her eyes suddenly turned red. She looked at Liuli Xiangsi with tears in her eyes and choked on her tears as she said, ¡°I was going to get the divorce agreement today, but Xuanyuan Shen was unwilling and almost¡­ almost raped me. I¡­¡± Hearing this, everyone frowned and despised Xuanyuan Shen. He deserved it! ¡°Then what? What happened after that?¡± Liuli Xiangsi hurriedly asked her. Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s face revealed a terrified expression, and she trembled uncontrobly. It was obvious that she had recalled something extremely terrifying. Xuanyuan Ming hurriedly hugged his mother andforted her in a low voice, ¡°Mom, what did you see? Tell me!¡± Liuli Nuonuo nodded. Her tears flowed down as she said with sobs, ¡°I called him a bastard and called him disgusting. Then, he pped me. I wanted to run, so he set up a barrier in the courtyard.¡± Hearing this, Luther hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, I was standing outside the courtyard at that time and heard the argument between the Patriarch and Madam.¡± With Luther as a witness, everyone believed Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s words. Sheng Lingfeng frowned and asked, ¡°What happened after that?¡± ¡°Later¡­¡± Liuli Nuonuo nced at Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s room in fear. She said,¡± Later, Xuanyuan Shen suddenly hugged his head and howled like a madman. Then, then I saw a transparent phantom floating out of Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s body. ¡± Everyone was shocked. ¡°Phantom?¡± Sheng Lingfeng looked at Carasso and hurriedly asked, ¡°What kind of phantom was it?¡± Liuli Nuonuo frowned and said, ¡°That phantom was wearing an ancient robe, and the aura on his body was iparably terrifying. After he waved his hand, I couldn¡¯t speak or move at all. He also seemed to be in a cooperative rtionship with Xuanyuan Shen. Xuanyuan Shen called him ¡®Lord¡¯, and that ¡®Lord¡¯ seemed to be injured and needed nourishment to recover. Then¡­ then¡­¡± Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s entire body trembled. She covered her face with her hand and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Then, he reached out and entered Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s chest. He sucked his spiritual power and even called him a piece of trash. He said that he couldn¡¯t evenpare to half a finger of Ouyang Luo¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Sheng Lingfeng and Carasso looked at each other. Then, the two of them immediately rushed into Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s room. Ye Qing¡¯an was wrapping up his treatment when he heard someone rudely bang open the door. Ye Qing¡¯an looked at the door reproachfully. Seeing that it was Sheng Lingfeng and Carasso, Ye Qing¡¯an immediately retracted his condemnation and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, President?¡± Ye Qing¡¯an was wrapping up his treatment when he heard someone rudely bang open the door. Ye Qing¡¯an looked at the door reproachfully. Seeing that it was Sheng Lingfeng and Carasso, Ye Qing¡¯an immediately retracted his condemnation and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, President?¡± Ye Qing¡¯an put away his beast form and reached out to press his hand on Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s throat. He realized that although Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s breathing was weak, it was getting stronger and stronger. He said, ¡°His life is saved for the time being, but how long he can live will depend on fate.¡± Ye Qing¡¯an looked at Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s old appearance and felt that Xuanyuan Shen might not live for more than a year. After all, he was old and had lost his beast heart. His days were numbered. Hearing that, Sheng Lingfeng didn¡¯t ask further. He only said to Carasso, ¡°Pull him up and take off his clothes to see!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Carasso picked Xuanyuan Shen up and was about to take off his clothes. Ye Qing¡¯an shouted in shock, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Sheng Lingfeng and Carasso didn¡¯t exin. Carasso tore open Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s shirt and revealed his back. Sheng Lingfeng nced at Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s back. When he saw the small area of fish scales on Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s back, he flew into a rage. ¡°Xuanyuan Shen is indeed colluding with the heavens!¡± Chapter 723 - Doomed, Wealth And Glory Are Gone (3)

Chapter 723: Doomed, Wealth And Glory Are Gone (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

At this moment, Liuli Xiangsi, Ji Linyuan, and the others also walked in. Liuli Nuonuo was also helped into the bedroom by Xuanyuan Ming. The wound on Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s back and Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s words made a look of surprise sh across Ji Linyuan¡¯s face. He said thoughtfully, ¡°Could Xuanyuan Shen be the person who made a pact with the creator?¡± Ye Qing¡¯an frowned. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Liuli Xiangsi was enlightened. ¡°No wonder Xuanyuan Shen suddenly fainted on the day the Grand State Master passed away. He must have had a guilty conscience and fainted out of fear!¡± Mo Yunyan, the elder of the Mo n, stared at the strange fish scale wound on Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s back and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s that on his back?¡± Everyone stared at the wound on Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s back with puzzled expressions. Sheng Lingfeng exined, ¡°A few days ago, Prime Emperor Dino, Prime Master Di Ruofeng, and God Ling Xiao met the creator, who was pursuing Ouyang Luo¡¯s soul, at the ck Dome. That night, Prime Master Dino severely injured the other party with the Merman Divine Sword. And the people injured by the Merman Divine Sword will have fish scale-shaped wounds on their backs.¡± Sheng Lingfeng stared at the wound on Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s back and said, ¡°Xuanyuan Shen is the new partner chosen by the creator. When we kept saying that we would find the creator and kill it, the creator hid in Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s body and mixed in with our group!¡± At this moment, Carasso suddenly looked at Liuli Nuonuo and asked, ¡°Madam, what did the phantom you saw look like?¡± Liuli Nuonuo recalled and said, ¡°He was very tall and wearing an ancient robe. His hair was also very long, but he¡­ had no face.¡± Hearing thest sentence, Sheng Lingfeng said firmly, ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Xuanyuan Shen woke up slowly at this moment. He saw that everyone was surrounding his bed and saw Liuli Nuonuo standing behind Xuanyuan Ming and Xuanyuan Yao while looking at him strangely. Noticing that the position where Liuli Nuonuo was standing was the most suitable position to kill Xuanyuan Yao and Xuanyuan Ming, Xuanyuan Shen instantly became nervous. When Carasso saw that Xuanyuan Shen had woken up, he questioned, ¡°Xuanyuan Shen, let me ask you, have you been secretly cooperating with the creator all these years?!¡± Xuanyuan Shen saw Liuli Nuonuo smile. He slowly closed his eyes and gritted his teeth. ¡°¡­Yes.¡± ¡°Your beast heart was destroyed and you lost all your spiritual power. Was it also done by the creator?¡± Xuanyuan Shen nced at Liuli Nuonuo and his lips quivered a few times before he replied in a low voice, ¡°Yes, he found me useless, so he dug out my beast heart and absorbed all the spiritual power in my body. Then, he left and said that he was going to find an even stronger host.¡± Everyone still found it unbelievable when they heard Xuanyuan Shen admit it himself. At this moment, Liuli Nuonuo staggered to the bed and said to Xuanyuan Shen, ¡°Xuanyuan Shen, not only are you a bastard, but you also implicated my child and made him suffer humiliation! You really deserve to die!¡± Liuli Nuonuo suddenly pped Xuanyuan Shen. Xuanyuan Shen clearly felt a spiritual power enter his body through Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s palm. His internal organs were instantly thrown into chaos by that spiritual power. Xuanyuan Shen suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. He held Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s hand tightly and red at her with hatred as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t hurt my child¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s head tilted and he died. When Liuli Nuo saw that Xuanyuan Shen was dead, she seemed to be frightened. She took a deep breath and said in disbelief, ¡°I¡­ I killed him?¡± Liuli Xiangsi clicked her tongue and said, ¡°Nuonuo, you¡¯re a Supreme Master. Xuanyuan Shen is now amoner and seriously injured. Your p¡­ was quite overboard.¡± Liuli Nuonuo shook her head and said in frustration, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Everyone knew that Liuli Nuonuo didn¡¯t do it on purpose, and Xuanyuan Shen deserved to die. Seeing that Liuli Nuonuo had identally pped Xuanyuan Shen to death, no one scolded Liuli Nuonuo. Luo Shihan¡¯s legs went weak and she almost fell to the ground. She was doomed. All the wealth and glory were gone. Chapter 724 - Untitled

Chapter 724: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Xuanyuan Shen was dead. Everyone had just discovered his true colors when he was pped to death by Liuli Nuonuo. This caught them off guard. Staring at Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s face, no one spoke for a moment. At this moment, a sorrowful cry came from behind Luo Shihan. ¡°Brother Shen!¡± Upon hearing this shrill cry, Luo Shihan rolled her eyes and cursed, ¡°Drama queen!¡± A green figure shed in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. They saw Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s third wife, Jing Sa, squeeze out from behind Luo Shihan. She staggered towards the bed and hugged Xuanyuan Shen tightly. At this moment, Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s body was still warm. However, when Jing Sa thought about how the person in her arms was already dead, the skin hidden under her clothes instantly had goosebumps. But at this moment, Jing Sa couldn¡¯t care less about being afraid. She hugged Xuanyuan Shen and cried. As she cried, she said, ¡°Brother Shen, how can you leave just like that? How can you bear to abandon us?! If you leave, what will happen to the rest of my life? Jing¡¯er is still young. What will happen to him?¡± Jing Sa suppressed her fear and put on a pained and reluctant expression. She stroked Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s old face and said with tears in her eyes, ¡°You were worried about us, right? So before you died, you were still begging her not to hurt Jing¡¯er, right?¡± Jing Sa turned around and looked up at Liuli Nuonuo with tears in her eyes. She said, ¡°You¡¯re kind-hearted. You won¡¯t be heartless enough to chase Jing¡¯er out of the Xuanyuan n, right?¡± Jing Sa was afraid that Liuli Nuonuo would kick them out, so she deliberately forced Liuli Nuonuo to be magnanimous in front of Sheng Lingfeng and the others. Not to mention that there was an additional bloodthirsty foreign soul in Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s body, but Liuli Nuonuo herself was not magnanimous either. Liuli Nuonuoughed in front of everyone. ¡°Xuanyuan Jing is considered half my son?¡± Liuli Nuonuo stared at Jing Sa¡¯s stomach and smiled. ¡°Ridiculous. Xuanyuan Jing is a child who came out of your womb. How can he be considered half my child?¡± Jing Sa was speechless. Luo Shihan rolled her eyes and was so amused that she forgot about Xuanyuan Shen, who was lying on the bed. In a ce where no one could see, Jing Sa grabbed Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s arm tightly. She pretended to be sad and smiled before saying, ¡°The Xuanyuan n is so big, so there should be a ce for us to stay, right? Madam, are you really going to force us out? Are you really unable to tolerate us?¡± ¡°The Patriarch¡¯s corpse is still cold. Have you forgotten hisst words?¡± As Jing Sa spoke, tears flowed. Sheid on Xuanyuan Shen and cried loudly. ¡°Brother Shen, if you leave just like that, how will Jing¡¯er and I live the rest of our lives?!¡± Noisy! Liuli Nuo looked at Jing Sa, who was crying andining. She couldn¡¯t help but frown and say coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to live the rest of your life, do you want me to p you and send you on your way after Brother Shen?¡± With a coldugh, Liuli Nuonuo continued, ¡°The road to hell is long. Brother Shen hasn¡¯t arrived at hell yet. If you chase after him now, you might be able to catch up. That¡¯s good too. The two of you can reincarnate together and be lovers in your next life.¡± Everyone was speechless. Liuli Xiangsi chuckled and said coquettishly, ¡°Nuonuo, you¡¯re much more eloquent than me.¡± Jing Sa didn¡¯t expect Liuli Nuonuo to say such cocky and rude words in front of everyone. Although Liuli Nuonuo was usually arrogant, she had just identally killed Xuanyuan Shen. How could she still be so arrogant? Jing Sa was momentarily speechless. Liuli Nuo saw that Jing Sa¡¯s lips were pursed tightly and her pitiful face was covered in tears. She continued, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Have you forgotten what you said to me when you entered the door with Xuanyuan Shen?¡± Jing Sa suddenly stopped crying. She looked at Liuli Nuonuo resentfully. ¡°What did I say?¡± Liuli Nuonuo asked Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s butler, ¡°Luther, do you still remember?¡± Luther was immersed in the sorrow of his master¡¯s death when he was suddenly cued. He was stunned and carefully nced at Jing Sa. Then, he braced himself and said, ¡°Ms. Jing once said that she doesn¡¯t covet the assets of the Xuanyuan n, nor does she care about the position of the Patriarch¡¯s wife. She just sincerely loves the Patriarch and wants to stay by his side.¡± Chapter 725 - Untitled

Chapter 725: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Xuanyuan Shen had just died, and Luther changed the way he addressed Jing Sa from Third Madam to Madam Jing. Things had changed so quickly. Liuli Nuonuo nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, word for word.¡± Liuli Nuonuo looked at Jing Sa teasingly and deliberately provoked her. ¡°Look, now that your ¡®Brother Shen¡¯ has left, aren¡¯t you going to chase after him?¡± Jing Sa¡¯s expression instantly became interesting. Luo Shihan heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Jing Sa being mocked by Liuli Nuonuo without any ability to quibble. She thought to herself, ¡®Fortunately, I didn¡¯t pretend to cry just now.¡¯ Sheng Lingfeng and the others were outsiders. Now that Xuanyuan Shen was dead, and Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s women had started a fight, it was inappropriate for them, a group of outsiders, to stay here and watch themotion. Sheng Lingfeng said to Liuli Nuonuo, ¡°Madam Xuanyuan, although Xuanyuan Shen is already dead and it¡¯s meaningless to pursue his responsibility, he colluded with the heavens. This is a serious crime. ording to the Beast Tamerw, he can¡¯t have the chance to reincarnate. So¡­¡± Sheng Lingfeng looked at Xuanyuan Ming and frowned. ¡°We have to take Xuanyuan Shen to the execution ground of the Beast Tamer Prison and grind his bones to dust!¡± A look of struggle shed across Xuanyuan Ming¡¯s eyes when he heard this. Xuanyuan Yao knelt down in front of Sheng Lingfeng and grabbed his wrist humbly. He begged for mercy, ¡°President, Patriarch Sheng, Mr. Sheng! You and my father have been old friends for many years. My father must have been forced by the heavens. Please, on ount of your many years of friendship, let him rest in peace. Don¡¯t reduce him to ashes, okay?¡± Xuanyuan Yao was the most mediocre of the three children, but he was also the one who admired Xuanyuan Shen the most and loved him the most. When he heard that his father would be dragged away to be burned to ashes, he immediately panicked. Hearing Xuanyuan Yao¡¯s words, before Sheng Lingfeng could speak, Xuanyuan Ming said angrily, ¡°Second Brother, Father¡¯s actions are a disgrace to the Xuanyuan n! He¡¯s a sinner. You shouldn¡¯t beg for mercy for a sinner!¡± When Xuanyuan Yao heard his brother¡¯s words, he found a ce to vent his anger, fear, and grievance. Xuanyuan Yao turned around and scolded Xuanyuan Ming, ¡°Xuanyuan Ming, shut up! You hate him for using underhanded methods to get your mother! You can¡¯t wait for him to die, so you¡¯re indifferent when you see that he¡¯s going to be burned to ashes! But he didn¡¯t let my mother down! He¡¯s a sinner, but he¡¯s also my father! He¡¯s already dead, so why burn his bones to ashes?!¡± ¡°Xuanyuan Ming, do you know that once Father is reduced to ashes, he will disappear from this world forever?! Xuanyuan Ming, can you really bear to ept this?!¡± At this moment, Xuanyuan Ming¡¯s eyes gradually turned red. In the past, because Xuanyuan Shen had deliberately tarnished Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s image, the people of the Divine Moon Empire had a very bad impression of her. As the child of Liuli Nuonuo, Xuanyuan Ming had been secretly scolded as the son of a slut when he was young. Due to these things, Xuanyuan Ming hated Liuli Nuonuo when he was young. He hated her for being promiscuous and shameless. Because he was not close to his mother, Xuanyuan Ming had always been very close to his father, Xuanyuan Shen. It was onlyter, when Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s true colors were revealed and he found out that his mother was the one who had truly suffered, that Xuanyuan Ming deliberately distanced himself from his father and deliberately interacted more with his mother to make up for the estrangement between them during the past hundred years. Now, Xuanyuan Shen was about to be reduced to ashes. How could Xuanyuan Ming not feel heartache? But Xuanyuan Shen was a sinner who had colluded with the heavens! It was true that he was pitiful, but what about those who were killed by the heavens? Now, the Grand State Master Mo Xiao¡¯s body had notpletely rotted. What right did he have to beg for mercy for his father?! Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s actions had already tarnished the Xuanyuan n¡¯s reputation. In the future, it would probably be very difficult for the Xuanyuan n to recruit guest elders and Beast Tamer disciples. If this continued, the Xuanyuan n would definitely fall from a second-rate n to a third-rate n, or even an F-rate n. After Xuanyuan Shen fell, Xuanyuan Ming had to bear the burden of his father¡¯s sins and lead the Xuanyuan n forward. Under such circumstances, Xuanyuan Ming couldn¡¯t protect his father. Protecting Xuanyuan Shen was leading the Xuanyuan n to eternal damnation. Without arguing with Xuanyuan Yao, Xuanyuan Ming bowed to Sheng Lingfeng, Carasso, and Ji Linyuan. He lowered his eyes and stared at the ground. His eyes were already blurred with tears, but his voice sounded calm and firm. ¡°Xuanyuan Shen of the Xuanyuan n colluded with the heavens, brought shame upon the Xuanyuan n and caused the Holy Spirit Continent to suffer. His sins are grave! Xuanyuan Ming, the son of a sinner, implores the Alliance to turn Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s bones into ashes as a punishment and a warning to others!¡± Xuanyuan Yao¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Xuanyuan Ming, are you crazy?!¡± Luo Shihan and Jing Sa looked at Xuanyuan Ming in shock. From the moment Xuanyuan Ming bent down and said these words, he showed how farsighted he was. Perhaps this child¡¯s cultivation and talent were not as good as Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s, but in terms of foresight, he was the best. Sheng Lingfeng looked at Xuanyuan Ming with relief and heartache. Although Xuanyuan Shen was a jerk, he had an outstanding son like Xuanyuan Ming. His life was not in vain. ¡°Ming¡¯er.¡± Sheng Lingfeng patted Xuanyuan Ming¡¯s shoulder heavily and said, ¡°You have enjoyed the honor your father brought you, and you will continue to live with your father¡¯s sins, but he is him, and you are you. Although you are the son of a sinner, you are not a sinner.¡± ¡°The future is very long. I hope you can stay principled, upright, and do everything with a clear conscience!¡± Xuanyuan Ming¡¯s tears fell to the ground. He closed his eyes and sighed. Then, he bowed to Sheng Lingfeng and said in a choked voice, ¡°I will remember Mr. Sheng¡¯s teachings!¡± Chapter 726 - The True Meaning of Turning the

Chapter 726: The True Meaning of Turning the Tables By Fighting To The Death (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

* * Xuanyuan Shen had colluded with the heavens for many years, but in the end, the heavens destroyed his beast heart and absorbed all his spiritual power. Once this matter spread, the cultivation world was in an uproar. Yu Huang slept for a few days and had just woken up. Before she coulde to her senses, she heard Yin Rong and Beatrice discussing Xuanyuan Shen¡ª ¡°I heard that Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s body will be burned to ashes on the torture tform of the Beast Tamer Prison tomorrow afternoon.¡± Yin Rong exited the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s website and looked up at Beatrice. ¡°It¡¯s said that this execution will be broadcasted live on the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s website.¡± Beatrice was sizing up the frog paper in her hand. When she heard this, she said, ¡°The situation is unstable now. The alliance made this decision because they want to use Xuanyuan Shen as a warning to those Beast Tamers who have ulterior motives not to follow in Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s footsteps.¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± Yin Rong saw that Beatrice had been ying with the frog and asked in confusion, ¡°You like frogs a lot?¡± ¡°Feng Yuncheng gave it to me.¡± Beatrice sized up the frog, but really couldn¡¯t understand what was so special about it. At this moment, Beatrice suddenly heard Yu Huang say, ¡°That¡¯s an illusion. You only need to kiss the frog¡¯s head and it will transform into its true appearance.¡± ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Seeing that Yu Huang had finally woken up, Beatrice and Yin Rong hurriedly got up and walked to Yu Huang¡¯s bed to sit down. Yin Rong told Yu Huang, ¡°You¡¯ve been unconscious for a few days. Did you really see the heavens? Is he really very terrifying?¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°When he revealed the power of a Divine Master, I couldn¡¯t even breathe.¡± Yu Huang said with a serious expression, ¡°He wasn¡¯t exaggerating when he said that he was the ruler of this world.¡± Beatrice and Yin Rong also revealed worried expressions. Yin Rong suddenly smiled and pointed at the frog on Beatrice¡¯s bed. She said, ¡°Kiss it and let me see if Yu Huang is telling the truth.¡± Beatrice said, ¡°How boring.¡± Although she said that it was boring, she still reached out and picked up the frog on the next bed. The frog was a paper frog, so it was easy for Beatrice to kiss it. When her red lipsnded on the green paper frog¡¯s head, the paper frog in her hand suddenly turned into a red rose. The rose was blooming beautifully. The thorns on it were still there, and the two green leaves made the flower look even more beautiful. Beatrice stared at the rose with a shy expression. ¡°What boring thing!¡± Beatrice pretended to be disdainful and threw the flower on her bed. Seeing this, Yu Huang smiled and told Beatrice, ¡°I forgot to tell you that this illusion rose was created by the owner of the illusion using spiritual power. When you kiss the frog, its owner will also feel it.¡± Therefore, Feng Yuncheng also felt Beatrice¡¯s kiss. Beatrice¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Yu Huang shrugged and said, ¡°Your Highness, Fourth Brother and I are buddies. I have to look out for my buddy.¡± ¡°Heh, jerk!¡± As Beatrice scolded Yu Huang for being a jerk, she got up and found a mineral water bottle. She filled the bottle with water and inserted the rose. She even ced the rose on her bedside table. Not a single de of grass grew on the ck Dome, and Rakshasa City didn¡¯t produce roses. This rose must have been flown over from another country. This was the first time Beatrice had received such a thoughtful gift, so she was quite happy. Yu Huang got off the bed and bent down to take out thebat boots under the bed. As she put on her shoes, she asked, ¡°Has the ck Spirit Stone Cultivation Room at the back of the mountain been built?¡± ¡°It was just built this morning.¡± Yin Rong spread her hands and said with a bitter expression, ¡°Look, my hands are full of calluses.¡± Whose hand wasn¡¯t? Yu Huang asked Yin Rong, ¡°Will there be a break today?¡± ¡°Yes, we have free time this afternoon and tonight.¡± Yin Rong saw that Yu Huang had taken off her T-shirt and was only wearing her underwear. She asked Yu Huang, ¡°Are you going out?¡± Yu Huang pulled the curtain closed and hid behind it to take off her underwear and change into clean clothes. When the curtain was pulled open again, Yu Huang had already changed into light sportswear. She said, ¡°I¡¯m going down the mountain.¡± Yin Rong asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Beatrice also looked at her curiously. Yu Huang smiled at the two of them mysteriously and said shamelessly, ¡°To live the life of a married woman.¡± Yin Rong instantly blushed while Beatrice frowned and said, ¡°How boring.¡± When Yu Huang went downstairs to look for Sheng Xiao, he was taking a shower. When Sheng Zhou saw Yu Huang, he quickly shouted in the direction of the bathroom, ¡°Sheng Xiao! Your wife is here!¡± The sound of water in the bathroom stopped abruptly. Soon, Sheng Xiao walked out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around him. Chapter 727 - The True Meaning of Turning the Tables By Fighting To The Death (2)

Chapter 727: The True Meaning of Turning the Tables By Fighting To The Death (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw that Yu Huang was really here. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake.¡± Yu Huang stared at Sheng Xiao¡¯s good figure a few more times. She saw that the marks she left on Sheng Xiaost time had disappeared. She thought to herself that she should leave more of them next time. ¡°I¡¯m going to see Godmother. Do you want to apany me?¡± Sheng Xiao nodded immediately. ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao changed into a shirt and pants. He went down the mountain with Yu Huang and went straight to the primitive forest. Just likest time, as soon as they approached the primitive forest, they heard a deafening beast roar. It was only when She Ying sensed Yu Huang¡¯s aura and gave an order to the beasts that the forest returned to normal. Yu Huang pulled Sheng Xiao to the Fox Cave as quickly as possible. When they arrived, the ugly three-headed Pixiu Demon was there too. When he saw Yu Huang, he couldn¡¯t help but stare at Yu Huang¡¯s slender waist under her halter top. Just as his gaze became lecherous, Sheng Xiao and She Ying nced at him coldly. The Pixiu Demon didn¡¯t dare to anger She Ying. He looked away. The head in the middle said to the Pixiu Demon, ¡°I believe that my Lord has awakened. She Ying, consider what I said.¡± Then, the Pixiu Demon said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°You look familiar.¡± Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t dare to tell the Pixiu Demon that he had worked with Donor to deceive the Pixiu Demonst time. However, the Pixiu Demon recognized him. ¡°I remember now. You¡¯re the boy who injured the beautyst time!¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s lips twitched when he heard the word ¡®beauty¡¯. He said, ¡°We¡¯re schoolmates. That was just a scheme to deal with you.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re actually friends?¡± Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t refute the Pixiu Demon. The image of Donor in a dress shed across the Pixiu Demon¡¯s mind, then he thought of the holy appearance of the angel he summoned that night, and his heart immediately itched. Donor was totally out of his league. The Pixiu Demon said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°I want to be friends with the little beauty.¡± Sheng Xiao said mercilessly, ¡°He only befriends good-looking people.¡± The Pixiu Demon was offended. ¡°Heh, you hypocritical Beast Tamers don¡¯t understand the good side of us demon beasts!¡± The head on the right side of the Pixiu Demon said musically, ¡°Although I¡¯m ugly, my heart is kind. If I love someone, it¡¯s forever¡­¡± The more he spoke, the more ridiculous he sounded. She Ying couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She red at the Pixiu Demon. ¡°Get lost, you smell. Don¡¯t stink up my Fox Cave!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave now!¡± Before the Pixiu Demon left, he didn¡¯t forget to ask Sheng Xiao, ¡°Do you have his WeChat? I snatched a phone from a human Beast Tamer a few days ago. I heard that you don¡¯t need to be literate to make friends on WeChat. Give me the little beauty¡¯s WeChat¡­¡± Sheng Xiao turned around and left with She Ying. After the Pixiu Demon left, She Ying left Sheng Xiao outside the barrier as usual and brought Yu Huang into the Fox Cave. The moment Yu Huang entered the Fox Cave, she discovered that all the weeds in the Fox Cave had been moved away. Now, the grass in the Fox Cave was filled with sunflowers. The flowers had yet to bloom, but Yu Huang could imagine how bright they would be when they fully bloomed. After passing through the sunflower field and entering the Fox Cave, Yu Huang discovered that the cave was clean and bright. She Ying added a table, a dressing table, and aputer into the cave. She Ying pointed at theputer and said to Yu Huang, ¡°I¡¯m not like that illiterate Pixiu Demon. I can read and surf the inte.¡± Yu Huang was amused by She Ying. ¡°I know. Senior is very powerful.¡± She Ying had lived in human society for hundreds of years. She looked like she hadpletely assimted with humans. The Pixiu Demon and the others had never left the primitive forest. It was normal for them not to know anything. ¡°How¡¯s Godfather¡¯s recovery?¡± This was Yu Huang¡¯s motive foring this time. A mysterious smile suddenly appeared on She Ying¡¯s face when she heard this. She blinked at Yu Huang and said mysteriously, ¡°There¡¯s a surprise waiting for you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Yu Huang¡¯s curiosity was piqued by She Ying. ¡°Follow me.¡± She Ying brought Yu Huang into the bedroom in the cave abode. The light in the bedroom was much dimmer, and only the moonlight stone on the wall was shining. Yu Huang walked into the bedroom and saw a charred fox lying on a bed. The fox¡¯s posture was exactly the same as thest time Yu Huang saw it, but ck and shiny fox fur had grown out of the fox¡¯s charred body! She Ying held Yu Huang¡¯s hand and ced it on the fox¡¯s abdomen. She said, ¡°Feel it carefully.¡± Yu Huang closed her eyes and sensed carefully. She actually discovered that there was something beating in Mo Xiao¡¯s abdomen! It was his heart! ¡°Godfather¡¯s heart is beating again?¡± Yu Huang was overjoyed. ¡°This is great.¡± Only a month had passed, but Mo Xiao¡¯s broken heart had already regained its vitality. Presumably, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he could be revived. ¡°That¡¯s not all there is. Feel it carefully again.¡± The expression on She Ying¡¯s face became more and more unfathomable, as if there was an even greater surprise and she was waiting for Yu Huang to unravel the mystery herself. Yu Huang calmed down again with anticipation and curiosity and carefully sensed it. She separated her psychic power strand by strand. Her psychic power spread out its tentacles and gently shuttled through the bloodline in Mo Xiao¡¯s body. When they arrived at Mo Xiao¡¯s chest, Yu Huang acutely sensed that there was something else glowing beside Mo Xiao¡¯s heart. And that thing was also beating! That was¡­ Yu Huang¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as she stood up in shock and cried out, ¡°It¡¯s a Monster Core!¡± She Ying nodded heavily. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a Monster Core!¡± She Ying exerted force on Yu Huang¡¯s hand and said excitedly, ¡°We¡¯ve all made a mistake. A real psychic divine fox can be reborn without a high-level Spiritual Energy Recement Bottle! I even suspect that the little fox had long predicted this possibility, so he asked you to give me the cave abode key.¡± She Ying touched the key on her neck and murmured, ¡°He gave me the key to give me hope.¡± Yu Huang was still a little stunned. She said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did Godfather¡¯s half-brother use Spiritual Energy Recement Bottles to be reborn?¡± She Ying sneered. ¡°He¡¯s just a dabbler. How can hepare to your Godfather?¡± Yu Huang also felt that She Ying¡¯s words made sense. ¡°I felt that it was very strange before. Godfather had clearly taken out the Monster Core in advance and stored it in the high-level Spiritual Energy Recement Bottle, but he could still use demonic power and summon the soul of a divine beast. Now that I think about it, perhaps when he dug out the first Monster Core, the second Monster Core was born automatically.¡± Yu Huang gently stroked the nine-tailed fox¡¯s smooth fur and suddenly smiled. Godfather, was this what you meant by turning the tables through fighting to the death? Chapter 728 - Who Is My Lord? (1)

Chapter 728: Who Is My Lord? (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

She Ying gently stroked the ck fox¡¯s new fur and said, ¡°I discovered that the little fox¡¯s heart had recovered the day before yesterday. When I apanied him to sleepst night, I sensed a weak spiritual energy fluctuation beside me. I took a closer look and realized that a second Monster Core had appeared in the little fox¡¯s body.¡± The smooth fox fur slid away from She Ying¡¯s slender fingertips. The slightly frivolous and charming smile that Yu Huang was familiar with appeared on She Ying¡¯s face again. She tilted her head and said to Yu Huang, ¡°I¡¯ll continue to keep his spiritual power. I¡¯ll hand that Prime Master Monster Core to you.¡± With that said, She Ying took out one of the high-level Spiritual Energy Recement Bottles and handed it to Yu Huang. ¡°The situation is unstable now. It¡¯s inevitable that you, a Master, will encounter danger when you walk outside. Keep this thing. When you really reach a desperate situation, it can protect you.¡± ¡°Take it as a gift from the little fox.¡± Hearing She Ying¡¯s words, Yu Huang put away the bottle. ¡°By the way.¡± Yu Huang recalled what the Pixiu Demon had said outside the cave. She asked She Ying, ¡°Who is the Lord that the Pixiu Demon mentioned?¡± What did the Pixiu Demon mean by that? She Ying didn¡¯t seem to want to answer this question. She changed the topic and said, ¡°Recently, although the number of Beast Tamers hunting demon beasts has decreased, there are still Beast Tamers secretly hunting demon beasts in the periphery. Ah Huang, when you go back, remember to tell the old dean to take this matter seriously. If Beast Tamers continue to hunt our kind, a disaster will definitely happen.¡± The grudge between Beast Tamers and demon beasts had been there for a long time. Although She Ying used to hate those Beast Tamers, her attitude wasn¡¯t as tough as it was now. Yu Huang said thoughtfully, ¡°Godmother, has something big happened in the demon beast race recently?¡± She Ying still refused to reply to Yu Huang and only said, ¡°In short, the demon beasts have been a little restless recently. If the Beast Tamers dare to offend them, they will definitely suffer.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Yu Huang chatted with She Ying for a while more before leaving with Sheng Xiao. Before they left, She Ying gave them a pair of fang pendants. She said, ¡°This fang pendant has my aura on it. If you bring it into the abyss, you won¡¯t be attacked by those demon beasts.¡± ¡°Thank you, Godmother.¡± The two of them hung the fang pendant on the belt of their pants and left together. Yu Huang was about to fly back when Sheng Xiao said, ¡°The Blood Goat Milk Fruit in the abyss should be ripe this season. Do you want to eat it?¡± ¡°Blood Goat Milk Fruit?¡± Yu Huang had never eaten it before. She asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Is it tasty?¡± ¡°I ate it once when I was young.¡± After a pause, Sheng Xiao said, ¡°My mother brought it back for me.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s mother was a divine demon. Sheng Xiao¡¯s soul was unstable when he was young. Lan Yao would asionally go deep into the primitive forest to dig some immortal grass to repair his soul. Sheng Xiao had eaten the Blood Goat Milk Fruit twice, but he didn¡¯t receive such treatment after his soul stabilized. ¡°Speaking of which, Yang Yang has never eaten this fruit before. We can pick some fruits and send them to the Divine Realm Academy.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s six o¡¯clock now. Let¡¯s try to get back to the academy tomorrow morning.¡± They had no mission tonight. ¡°Okay.¡± The sky would only darken at eight o¡¯clock in the abyss. Sheng Xiao pulled Yu Huang and ran under the dusk, attracting the attention of many demon beasts. The demon beasts smelled She Ying¡¯s domineering aura on them and didn¡¯t take the initiative to provoke them. ¡°It¡¯s right in front!¡± Sheng Xiao smelled the Blood Goat Milk Fruit. The two of them passed through a huge thorny forest and arrived at a forest spring. They saw a sky full of Blood Goat Milk Fruits. These fruits grew on a kind of thorny vine that grew along a towering ancient tree. The Blood Goat Milk Fruit¡¯s appearance was crystal clear, and its skin was thin and watery. Under the setting sun, one could see the meridians in the flesh through the thin skin. The Blood Goat Milk Fruit was reflected in the spring, and the spring water was blood red. Yu Huang threw a stone into the spring. She saw some fanged demon beast fish swarming out of the spring and biting the stone into pieces in the blink of an eye. She raised her eyebrows and said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Let¡¯s be careful. Don¡¯t fall into the spring and be fish fodder.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Sheng Xiao flew up and pulled out the Dragon Sword. He shed at the vines a few times. The Blood Goat Milk Fruits hanging on the vines fell one after another. Yu Huang used her psychic power to weave a to catch them. The opened and caught all the goat milk fruits. In the spring, the ugly fish opened their mouths and waited for them to fall into their mouths. Chapter 729 - Who Is My Lord? (2) Chapter 729: Who Is My Lord? (2)Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, they did not get to eat any. The two of them squatted on thewn and picked up the fruits. Seeing that the fish looked funny and pitiful with their mouths open, Yu Huang picked up a bunch of Blood Goat Milk Fruits and threw them to the fish. The fish immediately opened their mouths and ate the Blood Goat Milk Fruits clean. The juice of the Blood Goat Milk Fruit spread in the spring, and the water in the spring immediately turned red. Sheng Xiao put two boxes into it. He said, ¡°Send this box to Father and this box to Yang Yang.¡± Then, he suddenly looked at Yu Huang and asked, ¡°Do you have any friends you want to give them to?¡± Yu Huang could hear the caution in Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice. Yu Huang knew that Sheng Xiao was worried that she would be sad when she thought of her deceased family. !! Yu Huang lowered her head and sorted the fruits. She said, ¡°My father would definitely like to eat this.¡± But he was no longer around. ¡°Anna must like this fruit too.¡± But Anna was no longer around. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Blood Goat Milk Fruit is nutritious and is most suitable for pregnant women. Vivian is in thete stages of pregnancy, right? Why don¡¯t we send her a box?¡± Yu Huang smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s my n.¡± The two of them quickly sorted out the fruits. They mailed three boxes to their family and friends and ate two boxes themselves. The rest would be brought back to their ssmates in the academy and Di Ruofeng. After everything was done, the two of them stood up and were about to leave when a soft female voice suddenly said, ¡°Human, give us some and we¡¯ll tell you a secret.¡± Huh? The two of them subconsciously stopped in their tracks. Yu Huang looked around but did not see a little girl or young demon beast. She suspected that she was hallucinating. ¡°Brother Xiao, did you hear a little girl¡¯s voice?¡± Sheng Xiao looked around in confusion. He nodded and said, ¡°She asked us for the Blood Goat Milk Fruit.¡± ¡°I heard it too.¡± At this moment, the girl said, ¡°Idiot, I¡¯m behind you!¡± Yu Huang thought of a possibility. She hurriedly turned her head to look at the spring and saw a clownfish floating on the water. It opened its mouth and said to them, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Staring at the clownfish, Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help butugh. It seemed that the fish in the spring were also demon beasts that had cultivated for a long time. Sheng Xiao crossed his arms and walked to the spring. He looked down at the fish and said coldly, ¡°What do you know?¡± The little fish snorted proudly and said, ¡°Although I¡¯m weak, our Blood Fish nsmen are the true original residents of the Abyssal Origin Forest. Ten thousand years ago, before the demon beasts migrated here, we already existed!¡± ¡°We existed as long as the abyss did. We are the true masters of the Abyssal Origin Forest!¡± Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang looked at each other. Sheng Xiao squatted down beside the spring and revealed a mysterious expression. Seeing that Sheng Xiao was silent and looking at it calmly, the little fish was terrified. It subconsciously dived into the spring. Yu Huang suddenly threw a Blood Goat Milk Fruit into the spring. The Blood Goat Milk Fruit slowly sank along the spring. Suddenly, the clownfish rushed over and swallowed the Blood Goat Milk Fruit in one bite. Then, it wagged its tail and emerged from the spring. It stared at the Blood Goat Milk Fruit in Yu Huang¡¯s hand and actually drooled while revealing a hungry expression. Yu Huang was really dumbfounded when she saw a fish drooling. She stared at the Blood Goat Milk Fruit Tree above her head and then at the clownfish¡¯s ravenous gaze. She suddenly said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t eat this usually?¡± The clownfish actually revealed an aggrieved expression. It said softly, ¡°The Blood Goat Milk Fruit is a tribute fruit to high-level demon beasts. Every time the Blood Goat Milk Fruit is about to ripen, the nearby powerful demon beasts will guard here. When the Blood Goat Milk Fruit is ripe, they will pluck all of them. Our Blood Fish n uses the Blood Goat Milk Fruit as food. Only by eating the Blood Goat Milk Fruit can our cultivation level be increased. Because of the arrival of the demon beasts, our Blood Fish n has been hungry for thousands of years.¡± ¡°No wonder.¡± Yu Huang squatted down by the spring like Sheng Xiao. She picked another fruit and threw it at the clownfish. The clownfish hurriedly opened its mouth and ate the fruit. Seeing that the clownfish had eaten a few fruits in a row, the other clownfish also emerged from the water and waited to be fed. Yu Huang was in a good mood. With the many fruits in her hand, she fed them while obtaining information. ¡°Your n has lived here for thousands of years? How old are you?¡± A thin clownfish said, ¡°I¡¯m the oldest in the n. I¡¯ve already liveda€|¡± For a moment, it couldn¡¯t remember how many years it had lived. It said,¡± When I was born, the continent was still in chaos. At that time, the ce I lived was not in water, but amidst the chaos. At that time, this world was very small. There were no animals, people, or nts. There was only a ck fog and a towering tower. However, at that time, often, a person would suddenly appear in this world and then disappear. ¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao looked at each other. She mouthed, ¡°Skysplit Tower.¡± The person who suddenly appeared and disappeared was most likely the Divine Master who created the Holy Spirit Continent. Just like how every time she and Sheng Xiaoprehended the power of the Divine Master, they would be pulled into a small world by a force. Chapter 730 - Untitled

Chapter 730: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sheng Xiao nodded. He asked the clownfish, ¡°What happened after that?¡± ¡°As the stars moved, the area of this world becamerger andrger. nts began to appear. Later, some small animals ran out of the Skysplit Tower. The animals reproduced on this continent, and the continent finally became lively. During that period, the continent was the world of the animals, and we also found the sea that was most suitable for us to live in.¡± ¡°Perhaps it was because the days in the sea were toofortable, but we gradually forgot our ability to fly and walk, and became fish that could only swim in water. Later, because of the crustal movement, the sea we lived in became smaller and smaller. Gradually, it turned from a vast sea to ake, andter, it shrank to the spring you see.¡± Hearing this, Yu Huang immediately asked, ¡°You¡¯re saying that in the beginning, the animals ran out of the Skysplit Tower?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said the old clownfish. ¡°The Sky Skysplit Tower is the center of this world. All intelligent creatures are sent into this world through there.¡± Yu Huang narrowed her eyes. The center of the world? Sheng Xiao asked the clownfish, ¡°Do you still remember when humans appeared?¡± ¡°Human?¡± The old clownfish thought about it carefully and said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember the details. I only remember that one day, a person suddenly walked out from the sky. He sent a group of dark children to this world. At first, those children were chased and eaten by the demon beasts as food. At that time, I often saw children being chased all over the world by demon beasts. At that time, I thought those children were food given to the demon beasts by that person. Later, I found out that they were the most perfect intelligent species he chose.¡± The old clownfish told Sheng Xiao, ¡°I¡¯ve lived in this world my entire life. I¡¯ve seen the birth of countless living beings and their destruction. Only you humans have reproduced until now.¡± The old clownfish sighed with emotion. ¡°You guys are so weak. You don¡¯t have iron faces, sharp teeth, or sharp ws and wings, but you guys forced those ferocious demon beasts to have nowhere to escape and became the masters of this world¡­¡± ¡°Sigh, to be honest, if I hadn¡¯t brought my people into the sea to live and forgotten my ability to live onnd, perhaps our Blood Fish n would have be the masters of the continent¡­¡± After hearing what the old clownfish said, Sheng Xiao really believed that the old clownfish knew many secrets about this world. He looked up at the vines on the tree and saw more than ten strings of Blood Goat Milk Fruits hanging on the tree. He suddenly said to the old clownfish, ¡°Senior, if you can answer a few questions for me, I¡¯m willing to pick all the remaining Blood Goat Milk Fruits for you to eat.¡± The old clownfish and the rest nodded at the same time. Sheng Xiao asked the first question. ¡°What¡¯s the name of the person who could enter and exit Skysplit Tower freely?¡± The clownfish looked at the old clownfish in unison. The old clownfish was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°I think¡­ I think he was called the Holy Spirit¡­ Holy Spirit Goldfeather.¡± Upon hearing the surname ¡®Goldfeather¡¯, Yu Huang immediately thought of the founder of the Divine Realm Academy, Prime Master Goldfeather. She asked the old clownfish, ¡°How did you know?¡± The old clownfish said, ¡°I remember that the group of children who first came to this world called him that.¡± Holy Spirit Goldfeather. So the Holy Spirit Continent was named after him? Yu Huang then raised the second question. ¡°Who is the Lord?¡± ¡°The Lord?¡± This time, without waiting for the old clownfish to answer, the group of clownfish chattered. ¡°I know the Lord!¡± ¡°I also know the legend of the Lord as well!¡± ¡°I often hear those demon beasts mention the Lord!¡± Yu Huang found them noisy, so she pointed at the clownfish that had stopped them at the start. ¡°Little fellow, tell me.¡± When the clownfish saw that Yu Huang had chosen her, it felt greatly satisfied. It told Yu Huang, ¡°The Lord is the master of all demons. It is a majestic Fire Unicorn!¡± Yu Huang turned to ask Sheng Xiao, ¡°Have you ever heard of this person¡­ this demon?¡± Sheng Xiao replied thoughtfully, ¡°I remember seeing information about the Fire Unicorn in a book that records the War of Freedom.¡± Ten thousand years ago, the humans, merfolk, elves, and beastmen joined forces to resist the demon beasts and sessfully forced them into the abyss. That battle was called the War of Freedom by the beast tamers. ¡°Ten thousand years ago, the Fire Unicorn was once the super demon beast with the strongest demonic power on the Holy Spirit Continent. At that time, the demon beast was the ruler, so the Fire Unicorn was also the number one expert in the world. ording to records, when the four races joined forces to suppress the demon beasts, in order to protect its subjects, the Fire Unicorn gave its subjects a ce to rest. It knelt down in public and surrendered. It took the initiative to dig out the Monster Core and offer it to Prime Master Goldfeather to express its sincerity.¡± Chapter 731 - Untitled

Chapter 731: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yu Huang saw that Sheng Xiao was a little hesitant when he said that. She suddenly said, ¡°Is there anything else you haven¡¯t told me?¡± Sheng Xiao frowned. He said, ¡°The historian who wrote about the War of Freedom was a Grand Master called Xiaoyao. This Grand Master wrote an autobiography when he was old. When I was in my teens, I would asionally ck off and read some books about gossip. I saw Grand Master Xiaoyao¡¯s doubts about the War of Freedom in the autobiography.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Sheng Xiao leaned close to Yu Huang¡¯s ear and lowered his voice. ¡°He suspected that the powerful demon beast race was defeated in the War of Freedom not because the demon beast race was weak, but because the Fire Unicorn fell in love with Prime Master Goldfeather and was poisoned by him. His spiritual power was suppressed during the battle, so he died miserably.¡± Yu Huang instantly became shocked. ¡°Why would Prime Master Goldfeather do such a thing?¡± ¡°Of course, this is only Grand Master Xiaoyao¡¯s guess.¡± At this moment, the clownfish continued, ¡°A few days ago, I heard from the Pixiu Demon who came to fertilize the Blood Goat Milk Fruit that the aura of the Lord of the Ten Thousand Demons has awakened again. Now, the demon beasts suspect that the Lord of the Ten Thousand Demons has revived. They are all searching for the whereabouts of the Master of the Ten Thousand Demons. They want to find him and¡­¡± The clownfish chuckled and said, ¡°The demon beast race and the cultivation world are going to fight again!¡± Yu Huang muttered, ¡°So this is what the Pixiu Demon was talking about with Senior She Ying.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°We have to report this to the Alliance.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Now, the heavens were hiding in the dark and preparing to revive. The demon beasts were also eyeing them covetously. The Holy Spirit Continent, which had been peaceful for nearly ten thousand years, was really about to fall into chaos. After getting the clues he wanted, Sheng Xiao picked all the Blood Goat Milk Fruits as agreed. Then, he left the forest with Yu Huang and returned to the Holy Spirit Academy. Tonight, it was Dean Di Ruofeng who was on duty. He stood on the city wall of the academy. When he saw Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao rushing back, he narrowed his eyes and stared at their serious faces. He said angrily, ¡°Why are you so tense? Aren¡¯t you happy that you¡¯re on break?¡± ¡°Mr. Di,¡± Sheng Xiao said. ¡°The Master of the Ten Thousand Demons might have revived.¡± Di Ruofeng was stunned when he heard this. He thought about it carefully before remembering who the Lord of the Ten Thousand Demons was. ¡°Are you talking about the Fire Unicorn, the Lord of the Ten Thousand Demons, who reigned supreme over the entire Holy Spirit Continent ten thousand years ago?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± The two of them hurriedly conveyed the news they had obtained from the Blood Fish n to Di Ruofeng. After knowing that they had heard this news from the Blood Fish n, Di Ruofeng sighed and said, ¡°The Blood Fish nsmen are the oldest creatures on the Holy Spirit Continent. They usually won¡¯t interact with humans, but this race is famous for being knowledgeable. If this newses from their mouths, it¡¯s most likely true.¡± ¡°Now, we haven¡¯t found the hiding ce of the heavens. If he sessfully revives, we will definitely face a cmity. If the Lord of the Ten Thousand Demons really awakens at this moment and leads the demon race to attack our three races, it will be another fierce battle.¡± Di Ruofeng sighed sadly. ¡°Why are all the bad things happening together?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°That¡¯s not the worst.¡± Di Ruofeng looked up at him. ¡°There¡¯s something even worse?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°If the heavens cooperate with the Lord of the Ten Thousand Demons, we will really have no way out.¡± Di Ruofeng felt despair. ¡°I have to report this news immediately!¡± Sheng Xiao muttered as he watched Di Ruofeng leave in a hurry, ¡°I hope the news of the Lord of the Ten Thousand Demons¡¯ revival is fake.¡± ¡°I think this is most likely true.¡± When Yu Huang thought of what Senior She Ying had said to her in the fox cave, she felt that this matter couldn¡¯t be fake. She Ying was a super demon beast, a powerhouse of the demon beast race. Even she was tempted, which meant that the Lord of the Ten Thousand Demons had really awakened. * * Holy Spirit Academy, back mountain. Feng Yuncheng and Xiao Shu carried two buckets of fertilizer to the vegetable garden at the back of the mountain. Feng Yuncheng saw twenty to thirty small buds appear around the Ghost-Wrapping Flower. He squatted down and stroked the bud lovingly. He said gently, ¡°Little fellows, grow up quickly. When you grow up, we will have vegetables to eat.¡± Upon hearing this, the round and cute flower bud suddenly split into two. A mouthful of blood-red teeth appeared, as if it was about to bite Feng Yuncheng¡¯s finger. Chapter 732 - Untitled

Chapter 732: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Feng Yuncheng¡¯s reaction was half a beat slower. Just as his finger was about to be bitten by the Ghost-Wrapping Flower, arge hand suddenly reached out from the side and quickly pulled Feng Yuncheng¡¯s arm away. The Ghost-Wrapping Flower and made a bone-chilling sound when its teeth nged. Feng Yuncheng stared at the flower bud with lingering fear and said, ¡°Damn! This thing actually bites people!¡± Xiao Shu picked up the fertilizer with his hand and carefully piled it beside the roots of the Ghost-Wrapping Flower. He said, ¡°The Ghost-Wrapping Flower is a nt demon beast. Of course they will bite people. Although this thing looks like cabbage, they are pure carnivores.¡± Seeing that even the Ghost-Wrapping Flower didn¡¯t dare to ambush Xiao Shu, Feng Yuncheng muttered, ¡°What¡¯s going on? I¡¯m clearly prettier than you, but they only attack me and not you. Could it be that the Ghost-Wrapping Flower specifically targets handsome people?¡± Xiao Shu smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. The Ghost-Wrapping Flower bullies the weak and fears the strong.¡± Feng Yuncheng snorted. ¡°Are you calling me trash in a roundabout way, Senior Xiao Shu?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you trash?¡± Xiao Shu looked at Feng Yuncheng in disdain. He said, ¡°You¡¯re only a year younger than me. I¡¯m already an early-stage Supreme Master. What about you?¡± Feng Yuncheng was speechless. ¡°Hurry up and work, so we can go back to the dormitory to sleep for a while longer. We still have to get up tomorrow morning to sweep the floor.¡± As cleaners, the two of them had a lot of work to do. They had to mop three buildings every morning, cultivate with the students during the day, and take care of the Ghost-Wrapping Flower at night. They spent 24 hours like 30 hours. Soon, the two of them finished applying the fertilizer. Xiao Shu stood up and pped his hands. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Feng Yuncheng said, ¡°Go back first. I still have something on.¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Feng Yuncheng said, ¡°I want to try and see if roses can be cultivated here.¡± Feng Yuncheng revealed a shy expression. He lowered his head and said, ¡°Her Highness seems to like roses. We still have to live here for a few years. I want to nt a rose field for Her Highness.¡± Xiao Shu wanted to mock Feng Yuncheng, but when he saw the smile on Feng Yuncheng¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t say anything harsh. He suddenly said, ¡°Have you ever thought that Beatrice might break up with you in the end? Is it worth it for you to do so much now?¡± Feng Yuncheng picked up a small hoe and dug. He said, ¡°So what? Before that happens, why should I prepare for the worst? If I like someone, I¡¯ll do anything for her. I just want her to be happy.¡± ¡°I like Her Highness, so I want to nt a rose field for Her Highness. So I only need to think about how to sessfully nt this rose field.¡± Feng Yuncheng inserted a rose root into the soil and looked up at Xiao Shu. ¡°What about you? What were you thinking when you agreed to stay in the Yin n?¡± ¡°Did you purely hope that Yin Rong could sessfully take revenge? Or did you hope that Yin Rong would be moved by your sacrifice after knowing your choice?¡± Xiao Shu thought about it seriously and said, ¡°At that time, I only hoped that she could sessfully take revenge and have an easier time.¡± Feng Yuncheng smiled. ¡°Look, this is love.¡± Xiao Shu looked up at the moon behind the dark clouds and thought of another woman. At that time, he was already prepared to give up his cultivation for that woman and choose to be human. But in the end? What he awaited was betrayal and the tragic oue of his entire n almost being destroyed. What about Yin Rong? Would Yin Rong always be by his side? Chapter 733 - This Woman Is Too Scary (1)

Chapter 733: This Woman Is Too Scary (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

There were two prisons in the Beast Tamer Alliance. One was built in Jingdu and was used to imprison some Beast Tamers with lighter crimes. Back then, Xuanyuan Sisi maliciously harmed Anna Tao and was imprisoned here to be punished. It was rumored that Jingdu¡¯s Beast Tamer Prison had a total of 18 floors. The lower the floor, the more serious the crimes of the prisoners, and the more pain they had to endure every day. However, what most Beast Tamers didn¡¯t know was that there were only 17 levels inside the Beast Tamer Prison, and the real 18th level was hidden in another ce. That was the real purgatory. There was a canyon between the zing Realm Continent and the Ice Domain Continent. The frost on the canyon was frozen, and not an inch of soil was born. The mes under the canyon burned and magma surged. Therefore, this canyon was called the Two-Layered Grand Canyon. The 18th level of the Beast Tamer Prison was built a thousand meters below the Two-Layered Grand Canyon. The top of the Two-Layered Prison was covered in cold and sinister ciers, and under the prison, endless magma rolled. Therefore, the prisoners imprisoned here had to endure extreme cold and extreme heat every day. As for the top experts who were high-spirited before they were imprisoned, after they were imprisoned in the Two-Layered Prison, they became cripples who were struggling at death¡¯s door. The interior of the two-storey prison was built into a circle. In the middle, there was a wide circr tform with 81 cells surrounding it. The youngest prisoner imprisoned inside was only in his fifties, but the oldest criminal was almost 3,000 years old. And that person was the Beast Tamer who had harmed the world with Ouyang Luo back then. The Two-Layered Prison was silent all year round. The prisoners here never talked to each other. Because they didn¡¯t speak for many years, they almost forgot how to speak. In order to survive, they tried their best to circte the spiritual power in their bodies to resist the harsh environment in the Two-Layered Prison every day. Boom! A muffled tearing sound suddenly sounded in the prison that had been silent for a long time. Upon hearing thismotion, the prisoners in the cell raised their heads slowly and mechanically and looked above the pitch-ck circr tform. They had been imprisoned underground for hundreds of years and were already familiar with the pitch-ck light underground. Therefore, they could clearly see a crack appear in the space above the circr tform. Immediately after, a group of staff with Beast Tamer badges on their shoulders appeared on the circr tform. Seeing that group of people, the prisoners rolled their eyes. Was there another neering? They wondered what crime this criminal hadmitted. Click! Someone pulled the electric switch, and the pitch-ck prison was instantly as bright as day. When they suddenly saw the dazzling light, most of the prisoners closed their eyes. They used the shortest time to adapt to the light before opening their eyes and silently staring at the circr tform. This time, they finally saw what was on the circr tform. They were a Prime Master and five Grand Masters. This strength configuration could be considered the strongest in the Alliance. What crime had this new criminalmitted that he needed so many experts to escort him? Sheng Lingfeng nced at the surrounding cells with his sharp eyes. When he met the pairs of cold and sharp eyes that were like those of a poisonous snake, Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. He looked at the sinner imprisoned in Cell 1. The sinner was wearing a very tattered prison uniform. His hair was disheveled, and there was a ck me symbol on his forehead. It was the demonic Prime Master, Ouyang Sheng, who had followed Ouyang Luo as he dominated the Holy Spirit Continent for three thousand years. Back then, the founder of the Xuanyuan n, Xuanyuan Chaosheng, used a Demon Annihtion Palm and almost killed Ouyang Sheng. Ouyang Sheng used the Soul Transformation Technique to escape from the battlefield, but in the end, the Alliance saved him and imprisoned him in the 18th floor of the Beast Tamer Prison. Ouyang Sheng was the first criminal on the 18th floor of the Beast Tamer Prison, and also the criminal who had lived the longest. Later, the 18th level of the prison also weed many extremely evil criminals one after another. However, those people couldn¡¯t stand the torture in the Two-Layered Prison, as well as the endless loneliness and darkness, and chose to end their miserable lives in various ways. Only Ouyang Sheng was still holding on, as if he was looking forward to the arrival of a beam of light. Carasso, Lu Yubei, and the others were setting up the live broadcast. Sheng Lingfeng strode to the door of Cell 1. Ouyang Sheng was a decent-looking man who gave people a sense of security, but he was Ouyang Luo¡¯s most trusted subordinate. Chapter 734 - This Woman Is Too Scary (2)

Chapter 734: This Woman Is Too Scary (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Ouyang Sheng.¡± Sheng Lingfeng called his name. Ouyang Sheng stared at Sheng Lingfeng, who was wearing a suit and looked unfamiliar, for a long time, as if he was guessing this person¡¯s identity. After a while, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You have the aura of a Saber Demon on you. Are you a descendant of the Sheng family?¡± Sheng Tian, the ancestor of the Sheng family, was a saber fanatic. He was called the Saber Demon, so most of the descendants of the Sheng family loved to use knives as weapons. In this generation, there was Sheng Xiao, who was good at using swords. Sheng Lingfeng didn¡¯t answer Ouyang Sheng¡¯s words directly. He stared at Ouyang Sheng¡¯s exhausted eyes that were filled with hope. He suddenly said, ¡°Are you still waiting for Ouyang Luo to revive?¡± When Ouyang Sheng heard Ouyang Luo¡¯s name, his gaze changed a little, but he quickly calmed down. ¡°In the Demon Subduing War three thousand years ago, although Ouyang Luo was beheaded by Yin Jing¡¯an, his beast heart was crushed, and his soul was chewed into pieces, a wisp of his remnant soul did survive.¡± Ouyang Sheng¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up with hope. ¡°Master has sessfully revived?¡± He was indeed waiting for Ouyang Luo to revive. ¡°Almost,¡± Sheng Lingfeng said aloofly. When Ouyang Sheng heard this word, the hope in his eyes suddenly vanished. ¡°Almost?¡± Did that mean that he had yet to seed? Sheng Lingfeng told Ouyang Sheng, ¡°Your master almost revived, but his soul was most absorbed by the heavens.¡± Sheng Lingfeng leaned forward and leaned against the fence made of ck Spirit Stones. He stared at Ouyang Sheng¡¯s face and lowered his voice. ¡°You¡¯re Ouyang Luo¡¯s most trusted subordinate. Don¡¯t you know that Ouyang Luo has formed a contract with the heavens?¡± ¡°The heavens¡­¡± Ouyang Sheng was somewhat shocked.¡± That person is actually the heavens? ¡± Seeing Ouyang Sheng¡¯s reaction, Sheng Lingfeng knew that Ouyang Sheng indeed knew about the deal between the heavens and Ouyang Luo. Sheng Lingfeng smiled ambiguously. ¡°Yes, the master you waited for three thousand years was finally killed by his trusted friend.¡± ¡°A few days ago, the heavens sucked away Ouyang Luo¡¯sst remnant soul in the ck Dome. Ouyang Sheng, the master you¡¯ve waited for three thousand years is really dead.¡± The light in Ouyang Sheng¡¯s eyes dimmed. He instantly became dejected, like he turned from a strong ancient tree to a withered dead wood. ¡°We failed¡­¡± Ouyang Shenghao sighed, then lowered his head heavily and never raised it again. Sheng Lingfeng looked at Ouyang Sheng¡¯s cross-legged body quietly. He waited for a moment and saw that Ouyang Sheng¡¯s chest was no longer heaving. Then, he said, ¡°The number 1 criminal, Ouyang Sheng, is dead.¡± Hearing this, the staff who were setting up the torture tform looked at Cell 1 in surprise. Seeing that Ouyang Sheng was really dead, Carasso gave Sheng Lingfeng a thumbs up. ¡°Killing people by exposing their deepest fear. President, your move is ruthless.¡± Sheng Lingfeng shook his head and turned to the execution stage. Seeing that the execution stage was ready, he said to Lu Yubei, ¡°Bring the criminal Xuanyuan Shen to the execution stage!¡± * * There was no cultivation ss in the Holy Spirit Academy this morning. All the academy¡¯s students were gathered in the canteen dining room and looked up at therge television screen at the front of the canteen. At this moment, they were watching the live broadcast of Xuanyuan Shen being reduced to ashes. In the video, the surroundings of the torture tform were covered by a light gray cloth that blocked the faces of the other criminals. Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s body was brought into the execution ground by Lu Yubei and ced on the torture bed in the middle of the execution tform. Ye Qing¡¯an was the strongest Healer on the continent. He was extremely familiar with the structure of the human body and the soul, so he was the whip holder. Ye Qing¡¯an held the Spirit Bone Whip in his hand and used it to whip Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s body. The whip uratelynded on Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s every acupoint. With every swing of the whip, Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s body would jump. Thus, everyone saw a light green soul body emitting from his body. That was Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s soul. After an ordinary person died, their soul should be aplete green ball of light. However, after Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s soul was shattered by the Spirit Bone Whip, what floated out was dust. The sound of the Spirit Bone Whip whipping Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s body echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. When the students heard the creepy sound of the whip, their backs tensed up. It was clearly Xuanyuan Shen who was being whipped, but they felt a sense of fear, as if they were being punished. As a disciple of the Xuanyuan n, Xuanyuan Chen sat in the canteen with slightly red eyes and clenched fists. No matter how many evil deeds Xuanyuan Shen had done, he was still Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s uncle. He was a family member who had personally taught Xuanyuan Chen, stroked Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s head, and praised him for being smart. Xuanyuan Chen naturally felt terrible when he saw his family member being reduced to ashes. At the same time, the Xuanyuan n members who saw the entire process of Xuanyuan Shen being burned to ashes on the inte couldn¡¯t help but cover their faces and cry. The other Beast Tamer Academies were also broadcasting this punishment live. ¡°Watch carefully. This is the oue of colluding with the heavens and harming your own people!¡± ¡°Students, you can be ordinary and mediocre, but you can¡¯t be ungrateful and betray your own people!¡± ¡­ Xuanyuan Ming, Xuanyuan Yao, Xuanyuan Jing, Liuli Nuonuo, Luo Shihan, and Jing Sa sat in the hall of Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s residence and witnessed this punishment through the big television. When he saw the Spirit Bone Whip whipping his father¡¯s body, Xuanyuan Yao immediately kicked away the stool in front of him and squatted on the ground while crying and cursing, ¡°Xuanyuan Ming, you¡¯re really a hero who put righteousness before family!¡± Xuanyuan Ming stared at the television with bloodshot eyes while the veins on his neck bulged. With every whip he heard, his heart would stop. Xuanyuan Jing was the youngest and couldn¡¯t stand this shock. He was the first to rush out of the house and hide under the roof while hugging his head and crying. When the beautiful Jing Sa saw the scene on the television, her beautiful face turned even paler, and Luo Shihan couldn¡¯t bear to see it, so she closed her eyes. Only Liuli Nuonuo remained calm as she stared at the television. Her hands were tightly clenched onto the table in front of her. Her fingers were pale, but there was excitement and yfulness in her eyes. Liuli Nuonuo heard that person say, ¡°You can¡¯t bear to watch? When he drugged you back then, he didn¡¯t hesitate at all.¡± Liuli Nuonuo shouted at him to shut up in her mind. However, ¡®that person¡¯ said, ¡°You hate me? It¡¯s useless even if you hate me. At most, it will only take two years for me topletely merge with you. At that time, I willpletely rece you. When I be you, I will wipe out the Xuanyuan n to vent your hatred, okay?¡± Liuli Nuonuo clenched the table so hard that cracks appeared on it. Shameless! Despicable! Jing Sa was shocked when she saw that Liuli Nuonuo had almost crushed the table. She carefully raised her head and looked at Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s face. When she saw Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s eyes flickering with a strange look, Jing Sa suddenly felt her heart skip a beat. This woman was actually so excited after witnessing her husband being reduced to ashes? This woman was too terrifying! The punishmentsted for more than ten minutes before Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s soul finallypletely dissipated. At this moment, Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s body had also be a bloody mess, and every bone in his body was branded with the whip marks of the Spirit Bone Whip. Ye Qing¡¯an put down the Spirit Bone Whip and examined Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s body before saying to the camera, ¡°The 206 bones of the criminal, Xuanyuan Shen, have already been branded with the traces of the Spirit Bone Whip. His soul has also been shattered. The Bone Crusher Art has concluded.¡± Upon hearing this, the Beast Tamers watching the live broadcast felt every bone in their bodies ache. Chapter 735 - Sorry, I’m Vain (1)

Chapter 735: Sorry, I¡¯m Vain (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Di Ruofeng turned off the live-stream content and looked at Xuanyuan Chen. He said earnestly, ¡°The elder took the wrong path and was punished, but as long as the younger generation does things properly and has a clear conscience, they are good young people. All the students are mature and rational adults. Don¡¯t discriminate.¡± Everyone present was not stupid. They could understand Di Ruofeng¡¯s hint, so naturally, no one would discriminate against Xuanyuan Chen because of Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s mistake. Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s death gave everyone a heavy blow. For the next few days, the atmosphere in the academy was a little heavy. After the ck Spirit Stone Cultivation Room at the back of the mountain was built, every student received an independent cultivation area. Recently, a few students were about to break through, so they began seclusion. Yin Rong also decided to enter seclusion. She said, ¡°I feel that my cultivation speed has suddenly slowed down recently. I probably encountered a bottleneck. I want to enter seclusion and strive to break through to the Supreme Master Realm.¡± Beatrice asked Yin Rong, ¡°How old are you?¡± Yin Rong said, ¡°25 years old.¡± Beatrice sighed with emotion. ¡°Back then, when Sheng Xiao broke through to the Supreme Master Realm at the age of 25, he caused amotion in the entire continent. You¡¯re not inferior to Sheng Xiao.¡± Yin Rong didn¡¯t dare topare herself to Sheng Xiao. She said, ¡°That¡¯s different. Everyone¡¯s cultivation level has been improving quickly recently. It¡¯s all thanks to the Grand State Master returning the luck to the Holy Spirit Continent. However, Sheng Xiao¡¯s spiritual power was unstable when he was young. In addition, the luck on the continent was not enough at that time. It was very impressive for him to break through to the Supreme Master level at the age of 25.¡± Hearing this, Beatrice couldn¡¯t help but think of the Grand State Master¡¯s death. She was immediately in no mood to joke anymore. At this moment, Yu Huang suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m going into seclusion too.¡± Beatrice and Yin Rong looked at Yu Huang in surprise at the same time. Yin Rong asked in shock, ¡°Are you going to break through too?¡± Beatrice also looked at Yu Huang in disbelief. Yu Huang said, ¡°I felt that I was about to break through a long time ago. I didn¡¯t enter seclusion because I wanted to build a good foundation.¡± Back in the Saint Tomb, Yu Huang had originally been able to break through to the Supreme Master Realm in one go, but she had deliberately suppressed it. After more than half a year of tempering, Yu Huang was now very rich in spiritual power. She felt that it was time to break through to the Supreme Master Realm. Both Beatrice and Yin Rong were silent. After a moment, Beatrice muttered, ¡°Freak!¡± A 22-year-old Supreme Master was even more impressive than Sheng Xiao. Yin Rong looked at Beatrice and silently added, ¡°Yu Huang awakened her beast form at the age of 18.¡± In other words, it only took her four years to be a Supreme Master. Four years. Beatrice sighed. ¡°It took me five years to go from a Schr to a Master.¡± Beatrice kicked her shoes hard andid on the bed with her legs crossed. She hugged her head and said, ¡°Get lost! Scram as far away as you can so that I won¡¯t be annoyed when I see you!¡± This group of freaks had crushed her confidence. * * Yu Huang was going into seclusion. She didn¡¯t know how long it would take for her to break through to the Supreme Master Realm. She nned to go to Rakshasa City with Sheng Xiao for a good meal before she went into seclusion. Otherwise, she would have nothing to eat. The two of them walked out of the school side by side. Feng Yuncheng and Xiao Shu, who had finished picking feces, bumped into them. After knowing that the two of them were going to Rakshasa City for a feast, Feng Yuncheng said, ¡°Her Highness and I have never eaten a feast before. Wait for us. I¡¯ll go with Her Highness.¡± Xiao Shu added, ¡°Rong¡¯er is also going into seclusion. Let¡¯s go and eat a big meal together.¡± At this moment, Donor, who was sitting on the city wall and talking to his mother on the phone, also hung up. He flew down from the city wall and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been to a feast in a long time. Count me in.¡± Sheng Xiao told Donor, ¡°Don¡¯t go. It¡¯s not appropriate.¡± Donor was stunned. ¡°In what way?¡± Sheng Xiao raised his hand that was holding Yu Huang¡¯s. ¡°We¡¯re all couples. You¡¯re single.¡± Donor was so angry that heughed. ¡°So what if I¡¯m single? I have money!¡± He immediately took out a pure gold bead and said, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you guys to it. I¡¯ll settle the bill, okay?!¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Yu Huang, are you going to Rakshasa City?¡± Estelle suddenly chased after her. When he saw that Donor was also there, he hurriedly stopped in his tracks and tugged at his tattered clothes cautiously. He whispered to Donor, ¡°Your Highness, hello.¡± Donor frowned at him and ignored him. Yu Huang told Estelle, ¡°We¡¯re on our way to Rakshasa City. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 736 - Sorry, I’m Vain (2)

Chapter 736: Sorry, I¡¯m Vain (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Estelle said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I used my points to exchange for some spirit stones with Feng Yuncheng.¡± At this point, Estelle even gave Feng Yuncheng a pure smile. He said, ¡°Feng Yuncheng is really a passionate and loving young man.¡± Feng Yuncheng¡¯s handsome face turned red when he heard this. Yu Huang looked at Feng Yuncheng yfully. Sheughed at Feng Yuncheng. ¡°I was wondering where you got so many points to buy roses and drinks for Her Highness. So you exchanged points with Estelle.¡± Feng Yuncheng blushed even more. Estelle had been learning the Divine Moon Empire¡¯snguage recently. Although he stuttered, he could already fully express his meaning. Seeing that Yu Huang wasughing at Feng Yuncheng, he hurriedly exined to him, ¡°It¡¯s not his fault. I need spirit stones. I¡¯m strong and have many points. I can exchange with him.¡± Nodding her head, Yu Huang noticed that Estelle had changed into an old set of clothes that had been washed until they were a little faded. She guessed that Estelle was going to the city, so she said, ¡°Are you going to Rakshasa City too? Coincidentally, we have a car. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Estelle smiled even more brightly. ¡°Thank you, Yu Huang!¡± Despite Estelle¡¯s ugly face, his innocent smile made everyone think that he looked quite nice when he smiled. The original double date turned into an eight-person team. The group of people went down the mountain and realized that only Yu Huang had a car. Yu Huang asked Feng Yuncheng, Donor, and the others, ¡°You¡¯re all rich young masters. Why don¡¯t you guys even have a car?¡± Donor said, ¡°I have people driving me wherever I go. I don¡¯t need to drive myself.¡± Therefore, there was naturally no car in his interspatial ring. Feng Yuncheng said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to really be hired by the Holy Spirit Academy this time. I didn¡¯t bring a car.¡± Yu Huang was really frustrated by them. She sized up everyone and said, ¡°Let¡¯s squeeze in my car. It can only seat six people at most.¡± Hearing this, Feng Yuncheng pulled Beatrice to the back of the SUV. Xiao Shu also pulled Yin Rong into the back of the car from the other door. Donor, Estelle, and Yu Huang looked at each other. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you two fly over?¡± Donor said, ¡°In our Elve n, only people with the poorest conditions and can¡¯t afford cars or aircraft use wings to fly.¡± Donor¡¯s wings were used for battle, not for flying. If this matter spread, wouldn¡¯t he beughed at? Estelle pped the miniature ck wings on his back. He said, ¡°I¡¯d like to, but my wings are too small to fly for a long period.¡± After understanding the situation, Yu Huang said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Take out your motorcycle.¡± Sheng Xiao took out his motorcycle reluctantly. It was his beloved motorcycle. His motorcycle had only carried Yu Huang before. These two fellows were really lucky. Thus, Yu Huang drove the car in front while Donor chased after her on the motorcycle with Estelle. Ever since Estelle found out Donor¡¯s true identity, his attitude towards him had be reserved. It wasn¡¯t convenient for Estelle to grab Donor¡¯s shoulder, but he was afraid that Donor would shake him off the car, so he shouted, ¡°Your Highness, drive slower. Don¡¯t drop me!¡± Donor snorted. ¡°Shut up. She¡¯s your driver, yet you ask for so much!¡± Estelle shut his mouth. When they arrived at Rakshasa City, it was almost dark. Xiao Shu and the others were discussing where to eat. Yu Huang saw Estelle standing alone by the street and looking at the unfamiliar and chaotic street with a nk expression. She walked over and asked Estelle, ¡°What are you going to do next?¡± Estelle revealed a shy expression. He said, ¡°I want to buy some books for my siblings. I think they can learn.¡± After walking out of the barren vige where the Night Elves lived, Estelle realized the importance of knowledge. His siblings couldn¡¯t awaken their beast form. They would probably never be able to leave that barrennd. But the outside world was too exciting. Estelle hoped that his younger siblings could read and learn a few morenguages. In the future, he wanted to bring them to see the world. Yu Huang said, ¡°Then we have to go to the bookstore. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± Estelle immediately smiled. ¡°Yu Huang, you¡¯re such a good person!¡± Seeing that Yu Huang would apany Estelle to the bookstore, Donor bumped Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry? Aren¡¯t you worried that your wife is so close to another man?¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Donor speechlessly. He said, ¡°My wife doesn¡¯t even care about people like you. Do you think Estelle can threaten my position?¡± Donor didn¡¯t know if Sheng Xiao was praising him or belittling him. Yu Huang brought Estelle to the bookstore and bought the simplest children¡¯s book. She told Estelle, ¡°Those who have never received education have to start learning from children¡¯s books.¡± Estelle said, ¡°You know a lot. I¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡± After choosing the book, Yu Huang chose two more styluses that didn¡¯t need to be connected to the inte and only needed batteries. She handed the point reader to Estelle. ¡°This is a gift to your siblings. It¡¯s a stylus that can help them learn faster. You said that your vige doesn¡¯t have inte, and only the vige chief¡¯s family has electricity, so I chose a stylus with an extremely long battery life.¡± Estelle held the pen and was extremely touched. Tears welled up in his eyes. ¡°Yu Huang, you¡¯re so kind. If you weren¡¯t married, I would have married you. I even promised the vige chief that I would marry a beautiful wife!¡± Yu Huang was speechless. Amused, she patted Estelle¡¯s shoulder and said mercilessly, ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯m vain.¡± Estelle subconsciously turned to look at himself in the bookstore¡¯s ss mirror. When he saw his ugly face and wings that were as small as bats, Estelle instantly despaired. ¡°Do you think someone like me can get a beautiful wife?¡± How could Yu Huang reply? Lying would get her struck by lightning, but not lying would break Estelle¡¯s heart. Yu Huang looked at her beautiful face in the mirror and suddenly smiled again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. One day, you will meet someone who understands your goodness, epts your imperfections, and loves your soul.¡± Just like how she met Sheng Xiao, Estelle would meet the person who understood him. Chapter 737 - Reunion of Old Friends (1)

Chapter 737: Reunion of Old Friends (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After buying the things, Yu Huang brought Estelle to the delivery station. The delivery station in Rakshasa City was set up in the No. 1 shop on Bounty Street. The owner was a blond man dressed as a pirate. He saw Yu Huang and a Night Elf walking into his shop from afar. His eyes darted around and he remembered that he had seen Yu Huang and She Ying chatting happily. This little girl was She Ying¡¯s friend. She Ying was the real boss of Bounty Street. If fugitives like them wanted to survive in Bounty Street, they had to rely on She Ying. Yu Huang walked into the express delivery station and saw that the walls of the express delivery station were covered in the signs of various express deliverypanies. She counted them. Good lord, there must be more than 200 express deliverypanies. ¡°Hey, little beauty.¡± The owner bit his pipe and walked in front of Yu Huang. He stared at Yu Huang¡¯s slender waist with a frivolous but not lecherous gaze. He whistled to express his admiration for Yu Huang. Then, he smiled and asked, ¡°Little beauty, do you want to send things yourself or help your friend send things? In my shop, you can send things at a 10% discount. If you¡¯re single, you can get a 5% discount. If you¡¯re single and need a boyfriend like me, you can get a 10% discount.¡± The owner let go of the pipe and lowered his head to blow smoke at Yu Huang¡¯s face. He raised his eyebrows and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Little beauty, how much of a discount do you want?¡± Yu Huang leaned over to the owner¡¯s side. Her arm was almost touching the owner¡¯s arm. She smiled charmingly and said, ¡°I¡¯m already married and my husband is more handsome and richer than you. How much will you charge?¡± The smile on the owner¡¯s face instantly disappeared. ¡°You¡¯re married?¡± He stared at Yu Huang¡¯s youthful face in disbelief and thought to himself, ¡®Why did such a young and beautiful girl get married so early?¡¯ Estelle replied for Yu Huang, ¡°She¡¯s married. Her husband is very handsome!¡± ¡°I miscalcted this time.¡± The owner hurriedly took a step back and said sternly, ¡°I¡¯m an upright boss. I don¡¯t flirt with married women. You want to send something? Here¡¯s the billing book.¡± The owner threw a billing book at Yu Huang. His attitude changed so suddenly. Yu Huang opened the billing book and discovered that the cheapest delivery fee for the Light Sea¡¯s demonic cave cost ten spirit stones, and the most expensive cost twenty spirit stones. This was ridiculously expensive. The textbooks Estelle had bought for his siblings only cost two spirit stones. ¡°Why is the difference in the fee so big?¡± The boss took a slow puff of his cigarette and said, ¡°The most expensive one is the Shunda Express Company. Thispany will send the package to your door and will even take a photo to ensure that the delivery is foolproof. The fewpanies with the cheapest fees have very unstable delivery.¡± After a pause, the boss said earnestly, ¡°You know, many things sent by Beast Tamers are very precious. It¡¯s inevitable that there will be idents like robbery. For a deliverypany like this, if something is lost, they will only refund the delivery fee and not the loss.¡± The owner asked Yu Huang, ¡°Which one do you choose?¡± Yu Huang was tempted when she thought about how the most expensive express delivery could not only ensure that the express delivery would be delivered to Estelle¡¯s siblings, but it could also take a photo of Estelle¡¯s siblings. Yu Huang turned her head and asked Estelle, ¡°Do you have a photo of your siblings?¡± Estelle scratched his head and said in embarrassment, ¡°No, the nearest photo studio in our vige takes two days to reach. The fee is also very expensive.¡± Nodding her head, Yu Huang immediately handed her card to the owner. She said, ¡°I choose Shunda Express.¡± The owner smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re paying for him? How nice.¡± Yu Huang turned around and gave Estelle aforting look before saying, ¡°I lent it to you. Return it to me in the future.¡± Estelle¡¯s smile widened. As the owner filled in the address, he nagged at Yu Huang. He said, ¡°You guys are so young. Are you itinerant cultivators or students?¡± Seeing that Yu Huang had an extraordinary aura, he thought about how she had a deep rtionship with She Ying. The owner guessed again, ¡°Could it be that you guys are students of the Holy Spirit Academy?¡± The owner stared at the small wings on Estelle¡¯s back and said, ¡°I heard that the Holy Spirit Academy recruited a Night Elf. Is he that Night Elf?¡± Yu Huang nced at the owner and tapped her fingers on the table. She said, ¡°Write the address. Cut the crap.¡± Seeing that Yu Huang was cautious and refused to say anything, the owner smiled again. ¡°Your personality is very simr to She Ying¡¯s.¡± Chapter 738 - Reunion of Old Friends (2)

Chapter 738: Reunion of Old Friends (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yu Huang raised her eyebrows but did not retort. ¡°I thought you were also itinerant cultivators who went to the abyss to hunt demon beasts.¡± With that, the boss nodded at Estelle and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your phone number?¡± Estelle did not have a phone, so he looked at Yu Huang for help. It was impossible for Yu Huang to reveal her phone number. After some thought, she gave the boss Feng Yuncheng¡¯s phone number. Yu Huang asked the boss, ¡°Has anyone dared to enter the abyss to hunt demon beasts recently?¡± ¡°Recently, the rtionship between demon beasts and humans has indeed been very tense. The mercenaries don¡¯t dare to enter the abyss to hunt demon beasts anymore. However, there was big news yesterday.¡± The boss put Estelle¡¯s things into a waterproof delivery box and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? The Sect Master of the Dark Night Ghost Sect was attacked yesterday morning and his spiritual power was almostpletely taken away. However, he was lucky enough to escape. His life is in danger now. He urgently needs the Monster Core of a level 8 fire-type demon beast to help him recover.¡± ¡°Dark Night Ghost Sect?¡± Yu Huang was concerned when she heard the name of this organization. She asked, ¡°Is it the Dark Night Ghost Sect of the Light Sea?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Other than that group in the Light Sea, what other organization would have such a sinister name?¡± The owner smiled at Estelle and said, ¡°You came from the Light Sea. Isn¡¯t the Dark Night Ghost Sect very impressive in the Light Sea?¡± Estelle had been a farmer before. He had never even left the vige, so how could he know about the Dark Night Ghost Sect? Seeing Estelle¡¯s confused expression, the owner felt bored and did not continue chatting with Estelle. At this moment, Yu Huang asked, ¡°Who ambushed the Sect Master of the Dark Night Ghost Sect?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only heard that he was ambushed and almost lost his life. The Sect Master of the Dark Night Ghost Sect has done many evil things. The elves can¡¯t wait for their entire n to be destroyed, so they naturally won¡¯t send a high-level Healer to treat the Sect Master of the Dark Night Ghost Sect. Didn¡¯t you notice that Rakshasa City is especially lively today?¡± Yu Huang looked out of the shop and realized that there were indeed many more mercenaries on the street today than usual. They were fully armed and had murderous gazes. It was obvious that they were going out to fight. Seeing that the package had been packed, Yu Huang grabbed Estelle¡¯s arm and left. They walked through Bounty Street to the food street next to Spring Night Street. Along the way, they saw countless off-road vehicles pulling arge number of mercenaries out of the city. These mercenaries were wearing ck cloth belts on their shoulders. Estelle asked Yu Huang, ¡°Why are they wearing ck cloth belts?¡± Yu Huang stared at the ck cloth and said, ¡°That¡¯s a death belt.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Estelle¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s a death belt?¡± Yu Huang exined simply, ¡°Let¡¯s say that you¡¯re a mercenary, and I¡¯m the boss who hired you. If you have a family in your hometown that you can¡¯t let go of, and I need you to work for me, I¡¯ll pay you arge sum of money at once to provide your family with food and clothing for a few years. At this time, you¡¯ll wear the death belt I gave you on your shoulder. If you wear the death belt, you have to bite the bullet and charge forward. Even if there¡¯s ten thousand people ahead, you have to charge forward.¡± Estelle understood. ¡°So, this group of people are going to die.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Most of the level-eight demon beasts lived in the middle circle near the center of the abyss. These mercenaries were civilians. Although they were extraordinary, they definitely were not a match against those high-level demon beasts. They would never return from this trip. At this moment, Yu Huang saw a group of mercenaries organized by adult women. They were sitting in an open off-road truck, and the driver was a muscr woman. She was wearing a white vest, and her ck hair was trimmed short and neat. She looked very cool. The woman in the front passenger seat had a beautiful face with deep facial features. She was wearing heavy makeup and a tight tank top. Her skin, as smooth as honey, looked sexy and healthy. Yu Huang recognized her at a nce. Eliza. It was the leader of the Eliza Mercenary Group in Rakshasa City. Despite seeing an acquaintance she had met a few times, Yu Huang did not have any intention of going forward. She turned to leave. At this moment, Eliza, who was vigntly observing her surroundings, discovered Yu Huang. Wu Huang? ¡°Stop the car!¡± The Eliza Mercenary Group¡¯s car suddenly stopped by the side. Yu Huang had only taken a few steps when she heard a hoarse female voice shout from behind, ¡°Wu Huang?¡± Yu Huang stopped in her tracks. She turned around and saw Eliza standing behind her. Her gazended on Eliza¡¯s left leg, and her expression changed slightly. ¡°Eliza.¡± Yu Huang walked towards Eliza. Eliza was wearing sexy denim shorts. Her legs looked very strong. After years of training andbat, her thighs were muscr. And under her right leg, there was a prosthetic leg. Yu Huang stared at Eliza¡¯s prosthetic leg and frowned. ¡°Why is your leg broken?¡± Eliza took out a pack of cigarettes from her chest pocket and handed one to Yu Huang. ¡°Do you want to smoke?¡± Yu Huang shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Estelle noticed Eliza smoking and was stunned. The women outside were indeed wild. In their vige, regardless of gender, if their breasts and buttocks were exposed, they would be insulted by the entire vige. Eliza seemed to have expected that Yu Huang did not smoke. Therefore, without waiting for Yu Huang¡¯s reply, she bit the cigarette. When Eliza saw an ugly ck elf standing behind Yu Huang, she threw a cigarette at Estelle. ¡°Do you want to smoke, ckie?¡± Estelle grabbed the cigarette in a panic, and his dark face instantly flushed. ¡°I, I don¡¯t smoke either.¡± When he thought about how the cigarette in his hand had once been pressed tightly against Eliza¡¯s body, he immediately felt his fingers burning. He had yet to light the cigarette, but his fingers were trembling from the heat. Chapter 739 - u Huang, You’re a Philosop

Chapter 739

:Yu Huang, You¡¯re a Philosopher

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Eliza noticed Estelle¡¯s innocent reaction and teased with a smile, ¡°Wu Huang, your buddy is a virgin, right?¡± Yu Huang alsoughed and replied, ¡°Then can you help him getid?¡± Elizaughed even more heartily. Seeing a beverage shop by the road, Eliza asked Yu Huang, ¡°Want a drink?¡± Yu Huang looked at the car parked by the roadside and said, ¡°You guys seem to be busy.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yu Huang followed behind Eliza with Estelle and sat under the umbre outside the beverage shop. Eliza told Yu Huang, ¡°You must try this shop¡¯s Storm Harbor. It¡¯s especially delicious.¡± Yu Huang ordered two sses of Storm Harbor. After taking a sip, Yu Huang immediately frowned and gave a neutral evaluation. ¡°This is like thebination of urine and alcohol. To be honest, it¡¯s disgusting.¡± However, the strange thing was that this thing actually made one have the urge to take a second sip. Thus, Yu Huang took another sip. When Eliza saw Yu Huang¡¯s actions, she smiled. ¡°I knew you would like it.¡± When Estelle heard Yu Huang¡¯s evaluation of the beverage, he couldn¡¯t help but take a sip. After taking a sip, he frowned and refused to take a second sip. Eliza pressed the cigarette that was about to burn out into the ashtray. She took a sip of Storm Harbor and suddenly said, ¡°Last year, we were alone with the team and were unlucky enough to encounter a level-four demon beast that was in the estrus period. We fought a fierce battle, but we mortals were no match for the demon beast.¡± Eliza patted her left prosthetic leg and said, ¡°My leg was bitten off by that demon beast, but¡­¡± Eliza picked up the fang pendant on her neck again and unted it proudly to Yu Huang.¡± This is the demon beast¡¯s sharpest fang. I treat it as a trophy and hang it around my neck. ¡± Eliza, amoner warrior, was able to escape from the mouth of a level-four demon beast and even counterattack. This was indeed impressive. Yu Huang raised her ss and said, ¡°To the brave and fearless you.¡± Eliza nodded with a smile. ¡°Are you also here for that level 8 Monster Core?¡± Eliza asked Yu Huang. Yu Huang asked her, ¡°What about you? You too?¡± Eliza nodded and said, ¡°The other party offered a high price.¡± ¡°How high?¡± Eliza narrowed her eyes and raised a finger. Yu Huang said, ¡°100 million? And it¡¯s in international coins?¡± Eliza shook her head. ¡°Not that much. It¡¯s ten million spirit stones.¡± Estelle¡¯s eyes widened. Ten million spirit stones. He couldn¡¯t even imagine how much a hundred million spirit stones were. Yu Huang pointed out directly, ¡°You can¡¯tplete this mission. If you run into the abyss now, you will only be courting death.¡± Although these words sounded heartless, it was the truth. Eliza said, ¡°Of course I knew that our team couldn¡¯tplete this mission, so we didn¡¯t ept it.¡± ¡°Then what are you doing?¡± Eliza smiled bitterly and shook her head. She said, ¡°The vice sect master of the Dark Night Ghost Sect arrived in Rakshasa Cityst night. He massacred the Fire Wave Mercenary Group and gave us a death order.¡± With that said, Eliza took out a ck cloth belt from her pocket and tied it around her shoulder in front of Yu Huang. She smiled helplessly at Yu Huang and sighed. ¡°Did you see that? We¡¯re going to die. He used ten million spirit stones to buy the lives of a bus full of us.¡± Eliza told Yu Huang, ¡°Our Eliza Mercenary Group is the gathering ce for all the female desperados on the continent. Other than us, there are more than a hundred female members in the team.¡± ¡°The vice sect master of the Ghost Sect has captured them. If we don¡¯t want to fight, then¡­¡± Eliza closed her eyes in despair and sighed.¡± We can only die. ¡± Yu Huang was really disgusted by the actions of the Dark Night Ghost Sect. ¡°How dare they!¡± Yu Huang put down the ss heavily and asked Eliza, ¡°Do they think they can catch a level-eight demon beast just by fighting to the death?¡± Eliza suddenly asked Yu Huang, ¡°Do you know of a demon beast called the Red Lady?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of the existence of such a demon beast,¡± Yu Huang said. ¡°These demon beasts often wander in the primitive forest in the form of mes and are best at hiding. The attack power of these demon beasts isn¡¯t strong, but their Monster Cores contain powerful fire attributes. It¡¯s said that the Red Lady likes to drink blood the most. They will go wherever the smell of blood is the densest.¡± With that said, Yu Huang suddenly narrowed her eyes and made a bold guess. ¡°Could it be that the vice sect master is nning to use your blood to attract the Red Lady?¡± Eliza nodded. ¡°Yes, for fugitives like us who have no identity or national protection, even if we are killed by the Night Ghost Sect, no one will avenge us. Therefore, we are the best source of blood.¡± The people who lived in Rakshasa City were all ouws. Who cared if they lived or died? Yu Huang looked at Eliza and was speechless. Eliza suddenly handed Yu Huang an inch photo. ¡°Look, is she cute?¡± Yu Huang took the photo and looked down. She realized that it was a youngdy in the photo. The youngdy looked to be only three to four years old. She had a bowl cut, but her face was very fair and cute. Yu Huang realized that this youngdy¡¯s eyes were somewhat simr to Eliza¡¯s. She was somewhat surprised. ¡°Is this your daughter?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Eliza said. ¡°My ex-husband was a drug lord. I was once his subordinate and partner, but ever since I gave birth to my daughter and saw her innocent smile, I was no longer willing to do evil business. So I betrayed my husband and the entire corporation.¡± After betraying her husband¡¯s group, Eliza naturally had nowhere to escape to and fled to Rakshasa City. Eliza pointed at the photo and told Yu Huang, ¡°Her name is Yingying. She¡¯s 18 years old this year. I haven¡¯t seen her for 14 years.¡± Eliza stuffed the photo into Yu Huang¡¯s palm and said, ¡°My daughter wants to be a police officer. Wu Huang, if you can meet her in the future, help me give her the photo. Tell her that Mommy loves her.¡± However, Yu Huang returned the photo to Eliza and said mercilessly, ¡°I hate helping people fulfill theirst wishes the most. If you really love her, live well and try to contact her. If I were your daughter, I would prefer to hear you say that you love me from you, instead of from a stranger.¡± With that, Yu Huang stood up, and Estelle stood up as well. ¡°I wish you the best of luck.¡± Yu Huang left with Estelle. After they walked away, Estelle said to Yu Huang, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you agree to her request? She¡¯s so pitiful.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°That¡¯s her hope. Hope can only be useful if it¡¯s by her side.¡± Estelle carefully savored Yu Huang¡¯s words. After a moment, he said, ¡°Yu Huang, you¡¯re a philosopher.¡± Yu Huang shook her head and smiled. She brought Estelle to the dining room to meet Sheng Xiao and the others. Sheng Xiao and the others went to a seafood restaurant. They sat at a long table by the window and drank and chatted. When he saw the marriage line on his ring finger flick, Sheng Xiao put down his wine ss and turned to the waiter. ¡°You can serve the dishes now.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Feng Yuncheng and the others saw Yu Huang bring Estelle over. Chapter 740 - Yu Huang’s Decision

Chapter 740: Yu Huang¡¯s Decision

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Seeing that Estelle was also here, Donor muttered, ¡°Why is this guy here too?¡± Sheng Xiao looked at him. ¡°You have a lot of money anyway. He won¡¯t make a difference.¡± Donor snorted but didn¡¯t say anything. During the meal, Estelle sat with Donor. Donor sensed that Estelle was in a good mood and was no longer as reserved when facing him. He asked naturally, ¡°Are you very happy?¡± Estelle turned to Donor and gave him a pure and innocent smile. He said, ¡°Your Highness, I bought books for my siblings today. They can study too now. I¡¯m really happy today.¡± Donor didn¡¯t expect the reason for Estelle¡¯s happiness to be so simple. ¡°Don¡¯t you even have books there?¡± He asked hesitantly. ¡°No,¡± Estelle exined. ¡°We Night Elves have no right to enter the city. The bookstore doesn¡¯t sell to Night Elves.¡± Donor was stunned. He continued, ¡°But I remember that there are schools in the region where the Night Elves are.¡± Although there weren¡¯t many, there were indeed schools. Estelle, however, lowered his head and became sulky. Seeing that Estelle didn¡¯t speak, Donor immediately felt helpless. Did he say something wrong? ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Donor felt wronged. ¡°Did I say something wrong and make you angry?¡± Estelle finally raised his head. Some hatred appeared in his dark eyes. He said to Donor, ¡°Your Highness, actually, I went to the Night Elves Academy once, but I only took one ss before I abandoned it. Do you know what the first word my teacher taught us in school was?¡± Donor frowned and asked hesitantly, ¡°What is it?¡± Estelle said, ¡°Dirty.¡± Donor was stunned again. When Yu Huang and the others at the same table heard this, they put down their chopsticks and cutlery and looked at Estelle speechlessly. There was hatred and tears in Estelle¡¯s eyes. He said in a choked voice, ¡°Your Highness, we Night Elves study textbooks written by you high-level Light Elves. In the school, the knowledge we were taught was that we Night Elves were dirty, lowly, and shouldn¡¯t have appeared in this world, but the benevolent Light Elves were willing to give us the Light Sea to live in, so it was great kindness!¡± Estelle looked at Donor mockingly. He said, ¡°We live at your mercy, but we still have to thank you guys for your gift to us. Your Highness, do you think we still need to attend such a school?¡± Donor¡¯s pupils were trembling. His lips quivered a few times as he wanted to say something to exin. But every time the words reached his mouth, he fell silent. Estelle asked Donor again, ¡°Do you know what kind of king is the best king in the Light Sea?¡± Donor¡¯s lips quivered a few times before he seeded in saying, ¡°What?¡± Estelle said, ¡°A king who can obtain the recognition of all the elves in the Light Sea is the most perfect king. But the Light Sea has never just been the Light Elves¡¯ Light Sea. It has also been our Light Sea.¡± For a moment, Donor¡¯s heart was heavy, as if he had returned to the scene of the Night Elf Runo¡¯s death. He always told his mother that he wanted to change the Light Sea and the rtionship between the Light Elves and the Night Elves, but he only said so. Did he really do anything? No. Donor lowered his head guiltily. The double date became heavy because of the conflict between the elves. Feng Yuncheng wanted to say something to liven up the atmosphere. At this moment, Yu Huang said, ¡°I n to destroy the Dark Night Ghost Sect¡¯s nest.¡± Everyone raised their heads in unison and looked at Yu Huang in shock. ¡°What did you say?¡± Beatrice thought she had heard her wrong. Yin Rong looked at Yu Huang with bright eyes and asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Patriarch, are¡­ are you serious?¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang in surprise. ¡°Why did you suddenly decide to attack the Dark Night Ghost Sect?¡± Yu Huang told them about the rtionship between the Yin n and the Dark Night Ghost Sect. She said, ¡°26 years ago, Yin Congde, a member of the Yin n, married Fran Noa, the only daughter of the Elven Fran n. It was the first marriage between the humans and the elves. At that time, it caused amotion and became a legend. However, 18 years ago, when Yin Congde returned to the Light Sea with his wife and two daughters to visit his parents-inw, he was ambushed by the Dark Night Ghost Sect.¡± ¡°The four of them were outnumbered and were captured. After they were captured, the Dark Night Ghost Sect cruelly killed Yin Congde and his wife and made their youngest daughter into a tumbler ornament to be ced in front of the Dark Night Ghost Sect for the disciples to enjoy¡­¡± ¡°Their eldest daughter, Yin Rong, was almost tortured to death, but Mr. Fran and Mrs. Fran arrived in time and fought to the death to save Yin Rong. The two elders were also seriously injured and regretfully passed away.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t just Yin Rong¡¯s blood feud, but also the Yin n¡¯s. However, Yin Mingchong was in charge of the Yin n at that time. Everyone knows Yin Mingchong¡¯s character.¡± Beatrice nodded and said, ¡°Yin Mingchong is the most hypocritical person. He¡¯s benevolent on the surface, but he¡¯s heartless and cold on the inside.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Huang looked at Yin Rong¡¯s sad face and said, ¡°Back then, when Xiao Shu agreed to join the Yin n and be my trusted aide, I promised him that I would definitely help Yin Rong take revenge and destroy the Dark Night Ghost Sect. The sacrifice of the 13,000 Yin nsmen previously caused the Yin n¡¯s strength to plummet. At that time, I was also unable to help Yin Rong take revenge.¡± ¡°But coincidentally,st night, the Sect Master of the Dark Night Ghost Sect was ambushed and his life is in danger. This is the best time for us to take revenge. Therefore, I decided to lead the Yin n¡¯s warriors to destroy the Dark Night Ghost Sect!¡± Hearing this, Yin Rong broke the chopsticks in her hand forcefully. With tears in her eyes, she said, ¡°There¡¯s an irreconcble hatred between me and the Dark Night Ghost Sect. All these years, I¡¯ve been living with the deaths of my parents, two elders, and my sister. When I passed by the clothing store and saw beautiful clothes, I couldn¡¯t help but fantasize how cute my sister would look in them. When I saw someone else¡¯s beautiful family, I closed my eyes and the scene of my parents shouting in pain when they were tortured to death and my grandparents dying with grievances appeared in my mind!¡± Yin Rong closed her eyes and sobbed. ¡°Patriarch, Xiao Shu, you must help me destroy the Dark Night Ghost Sect! After I take revenge, I want to live for myself in the future!¡± Xiao Shu held Yin Rong¡¯s hand and patted it gently. He said to her affectionately and firmly, ¡°Rong¡¯er, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Even if Goldfeather had lied to him back then, he was still willing to love Yin Rong with the utmost sincerity. This was because he understood that Goldfeather and Yin Rong were different. It was unfair to get payback for Goldfeather¡¯s deception on Yin Rong. Xiao Shu wanted to take another gamble. He was betting that Yin Rong wouldn¡¯t let him down. Chapter 741 - Untitled Chapter 741: UntitledTrantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After understanding the grudge between Yin Rong and the Dark Night Ghost Sect, Donor also said, ¡°To be honest, the Dark Night Ghost Sect has always been a huge tumor in the Light Sea. To be honest, its existence is also a provocation to the Elven royal family.¡± The Dark Night Ghost Sect had existed for more than two thousand years. Sheng Xiao and the others didn¡¯t know where this organization came from. Besides, the Light Sea and the Divine Realm Continent were not in close contact more than two thousand years ago. At that time, nothing major happened. The continents never formed alliances easily. It was only when nes appeared more than a hundred years ago that themunication between the various continents became closer. Later, the birth of the inte tightened the friendship between the various continents. Therefore, no one knew the exact background of the Dark Night Ghost Sect. Hearing Donor say that, Beatrice asked curiously, ¡°Oh really? What do you mean?¡± !! Sheng Xiao sneered. ¡°To think that the Light Sea ims to be holy and the child of God. Why is there a group of maggots killing the innocent?¡± Donor didn¡¯t retort. He even looked ashamed. Donor said in a low voice, ¡°This matter starts from the battle of the Elven royal family 2,800 years ago.¡± Before Donor could say anything, Sheng Xiao pointed out sharply, ¡°So, the Dark Night Ghost Sect and the Elven Royal Family have the same bloodline.¡± Donor nodded in embarrassment. ¡°a€|You can say that.¡± ¡°The powerful and brave Elven King, Moldo, had a total of three sons and one daughter. He and his first wife, Elizabeth, gave birth to a pair of twin sons, the eldest son, Yeo, and the second son, Yarson. Later, Elizabeth unfortunately died in the enchantment battle. Thirty yearster, Moldo married the number one beauty of the elves, Yawen, and gave birth to a pair of children with her. The son¡¯s name was Taya, and the daughter¡¯s name was Lucifer.¡± Upon hearing these people¡¯s weird names, Feng Yuncheng frowned and said, ¡°The names of you elves are really difficult to remember.¡± However, Donor said, ¡°Your names are the difficult ones to remember.¡± Seeing that everyone was about to quarrel again, Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Shut up.¡± Beatrice nced at Feng Yuncheng coldly, and Feng Yuncheng immediately shut his mouth. After Donor lost someone to bicker with, he became obedient. He said concisely, ¡°In short, after Moldo went to the Great World to train, his four children started the cruelest battle for the royal title in history. In that battle, the third son, Taya, secretly sent his sister, Lucifer, who wanted to be the queen, to the demonic cave so that she would be defiled by the Night Elves there. From then on, she lost her integrity and would never be able to be the queen.¡± Upon hearing this, Estelle immediately retorted, ¡°You saw her being defiled by the Night Elves with your own eyes? Perhaps Taya deliberately found a Light Elf to defile Lucifer and then lied about her being raped by the Night Elves!¡± Donor widened his eyes. He wanted to retort, but someone who could even set up his own sister wasn¡¯t someone who wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. He immediately had nothing to say. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether it¡¯s true or not. In short, after her brother ruined her reputation, she forever lost the right to inherit the title. After she returned to the royal family, she joined hands with her eldest brother, Yeo, and her second brother, Yarson, at the same time and revealed many things about her brother.¡± ¡°With Lucifer¡¯s help, Yeo and Yarson sessfully kicked out their third brother, Taya. After that, the battle for the royal title turned into a sibling feud.¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly found a blind spot. He asked Donor, ¡°Incest? Are you elves so open-minded?¡± Everyone also looked at Donor yfully. Donor¡¯s face turned red. He said angrily, ¡°I already said that it was more than two thousand years ago. There was no such thing as propriety, justice, or shame back then!¡± ¡°Oh~¡± Everyone said meaningfully. Donor was speechless. He picked up the fruit wine in front of him and took a sip before continuing, ¡°For the sake of the throne and topete for Lucifer, the two brothers engaged in internal strife for ten years. Everyone knows the ouea€|¡± Donor shrugged and said,¡± The one who finally sat on the throne was the Second Prince, Yarson. ¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°So, Yeo left the Elven royal family and established the Dark Night Ghost Sect?¡± Chapter 742 - Untitled

Chapter 742: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Everyone had the same thought as Yu Huang. But Donor shook his head and said, ¡°No, the founder of the Dark Night Ghost Sect isn¡¯t Yeo, but Lucifer.¡± ! Everyone¡¯s mouths widened in shock. ¡°Huh? Lucifer is the founder of the Dark Night Ghost Sect? What about Yeo?¡± Donor thought of Yeo¡¯s ending and his expression suddenly became strange. He said softly, ¡°It¡¯s rumored that the night before Yarson ascended to the throne, Yeo nned to give Lucifer to Yarson in exchange for his brother¡¯s concession. But after Lucifer found out about this, she was disheartened and killed Yeo before the throne. Not only that, but Lucifer also embedded Yeo¡¯ eyes on the throne and used the Spirit Trap Incantation to trap Yeo¡¯s soul in the throne so that his soul and the throne would be forever joined. She wanted Yeo to watch Yarson and his descendants enjoy glory and wealth.¡± Yu Huang took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. ¡°What a ruthless woman.¡± ¡°She¡¯s ruthless.¡± Beatrice admired Lucifer¡¯s methods and ruthlessness. ¡°So in our elven race, if you have a grudge against a man and hope that his life bes a living hell, you only have to curse him to marry a woman like Lucifer.¡± Donor raised his ss and clinked it with everyone¡¯s. He took a sip of wine and continued, ¡°Yarson had an affair with Lucifer, so before he died, he asked his descendants to never punish Lucifer. So¡­¡± Donor sighed and said helplessly, ¡°So, the Dark Night Ghost Sect has done many evil things in the Light Sea, but the royal family has always tolerated its existence.¡± Yin Rong sneered and said mockingly, ¡°You elves are really adamant on keeping your promises.¡± They knew that the Dark Night Ghost Sect had done many evil things, but tolerated the Dark Night Ghost Sect¡¯s evil deeds because of the promise of an ancestor. How admirable! After Donor found out about the irreconcble hatred between Yin Rong and the Dark Night Ghost Sect, he wasn¡¯t angry when he was mocked by Yin Rong. He said, ¡°You only know of the existence of the Dark Night Ghost Sect, but you definitely don¡¯t know who the current sect master of the Dark Night Ghost Sect is.¡± Yin Rong immediately asked, ¡°Who is it?!¡± Donor actually said, ¡°Lucifer.¡± Yu Huang frowned when she heard this. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Lucifer is still alive?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Donor nodded with a serious expression. He told everyone, ¡°The reason the Dark Night Ghost Sect is called the Dark Night Ghost Sect is because the elves in the n have abandoned the skin color and abilities given to them by the Light God and cultivated the Ghost Dao. After Lucifer cultivated the Ghost Dao, she is now immortal.¡± ¡°Although Lucifer is alive, she is no longer the former Princess Lucifer. However, because of the promise of our ancestors, no one in the Elven royal family has broken our promise.¡± After hearing Donor talk about the past and present lives of the Dark Night Ghost Sect, Xiao Shu asked him with a faint smile, ¡°Your Highness, what are you trying to say? Could it be that Your Highness also wants to fight with us and suppress the Dark Night Ghost Sect?¡± Everyone stared at Donor in silence, to hear his decision. Donor put down the ss in his hand heavily and said, ¡°The elves, who look holy and gorgeous, are actually filled with lice. I want to tear open those gorgeous robes and kill all the maggots that parasitize our bodies. So¡­¡± Donor held the ss and raised it to Yin Rong.¡± Count me in. ¡± The coldness on Yin Rong¡¯s face faded slightly when she heard this. She raised her ss and clinked it with Donor¡¯s before saying, ¡°Wee.¡± Seeing this, Beatrice also said, ¡°The Dark Night Ghost Sect has also killed many citizens of the Divine Moon Empire. As a soldier of the Divine Moon Empire, I will participate in the battle against the Dark Night Ghost Sect!¡± Feng Yuncheng would always follow Beatrice closely. Seeing that Beatrice had decided to join the battle, Feng Yuncheng immediately raised his hand and said, ¡°I will fight alongside Her Highness!¡± At first, Estelle didn¡¯t know what the Dark Night Ghost Sect was, but after hearing about the evil deeds the Dark Night Ghost Sect had done to Yin Rong¡¯s family, Estelle hated the Dark Night Ghost Sect to the core. Affected by Beatrice and the others¡¯ emotions, Estelle also mmed the table hard and said, ¡°The vige chief said that gues should be removed, so I have to fight with you all!¡± Seeing that everyone had expressed their stance, Yu Huang turned around and blinked at Sheng Xiao. She smiled and asked, ¡°My dear Brother Xiao, what about you?¡± Sheng Xiao smiled and said calmly, ¡°I said that I would apany you in everything.¡± So, Yu Huang asked a useless question. ¡°Then.¡± Yu Huang used tea as wine and raised her cup. She roared, ¡°I wish us all the best in this battle!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Yu Huang informed Ji Linyuan of her decision to attack the Dark Night Ghost Sect. Ji Linyuan had some understanding of the Dark Night Ghost Sect. After knowing Yu Huang¡¯s decision, Ji Linyuan cautiously mentioned, ¡°We still need to consider the matter of attacking the Dark Night Ghost Sect. The Dark Night Ghost Sect has existed in the Light Sea for more than two thousand years. Its power can be considered the number one sect in the Light Sea. Although our n has the strength topete with the Dark Night Ghost Sect, if only the Yin n attacks the Dark Night Ghost Sect, even if we win, it will be a narrow victory. Not to mention, the strength of the Dark Night Ghost Sect is unpredictable. We might lose.¡± ¡°Therefore, I think this isn¡¯t the best time to attack.¡± Although the Sect Master of the Dark Night Ghost Sect was seriously injured and was on the verge of death, the Dark Night Ghost Sect was powerful. Even though the Sect Master had fallen, the power of the organization still couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Yu Huang also knew about what Ji Linyuan was saying. She said, ¡°Senior Brother, I naturally know what you¡¯re saying.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Before Ji Linyuan could finish speaking, he heard Yu Huang say, ¡°But from the start, I didn¡¯t n to only use the power of the Yin n to deal with the Dark Night Ghost Sect.¡± Chapter 743 - Wu Huang VS Ma Yao (1)

Chapter 743: Wu Huang VS Ma Yao (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ji Linyuan was confused. ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°I n to incite the hatred of the entire cultivation world towards the Dark Night Ghost Sect. I will think of a way to rm the Beast Tamer Alliance and make the alliance take the initiative to attack the Dark Night Ghost Sect.¡± Ji Linyuan was slightly shocked. ¡°Tell me, what are you nning to do?¡± Yu Huang smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Senior Brother, just wait and see.¡± Seeing that Yu Huang refused to say anything, Ji Linyuan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you have your own ns. I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The off-road vehicle was crowded. Sheng Xiao sat in the driver¡¯s seat. Donor sat in the front passenger seat, while Feng Yuncheng and the others sat in the back, and Estelle sat on the roof. The few people were fighting over a bag of stir-fried melon seeds. When they saw Yu Huang walking over with her phone, Sheng Xiao quickly reached out his hand from the driver¡¯s window and handed Yu Huang a handful of melon seeds. Heined, ¡°This is a group of robbers. If you came a littleter, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to get the shells.¡± Yu Huang took Sheng Xiao¡¯s melon seeds and leaned against the car door to eat a few. Then, she heard Sheng Xiao say, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back to school.¡± Yu Huang spat out the melon shell in her mouth and suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s not return to the academy today.¡± Hearing this, the youths ying in the car fell silent. Feng Yuncheng stared at Yu Huang and asked in surprise, ¡°If we¡¯re not going back to the academy, where are we going to go?¡± Yu Huang looked up at herpanions in the car. She blinked and said mysteriously, ¡°I¡¯m skipping ss. Are any of youing with me to fight beasts?¡± Yin Rong said softly, ¡°Scores will be deducted for skipping ss.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you skip ss with me, your points won¡¯t be deducted.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Although they didn¡¯t know what Yu Huang was thinking, out of trust and excitement, everyone decided to skip ss with Yu Huang. Yu Huang settled Beatrice and the others in a hotel room. Then, she went to the Eliza Mercenary Group with Sheng Xiao. There were three off-road trucks parked at the entrance of the Eliza Mercenary Group. Some of the female mercenaries were adding equipment to the off-road vehicles. A group of female mercenaries holding assault rifles guarded the convoy with serious expressions and looked at the nearby pedestrians warily. Noticing that Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were approaching Eliza¡¯s car, the female mercenary on guard immediately raised the gun in her hand and threatened Yu Huang coldly, ¡°Stop immediately, or I¡¯ll shoot!¡± As she spoke, the female mercenary¡¯s finger was already on the trigger. Yu Huang immediately raised her hands to indicate that she didn¡¯t carry a weapon. Seeing this, the sentinel still didn¡¯t let her guard down. She nodded at Yu Huang and asked warily, ¡°What do you do?!¡± ¡°Tell your regimentmander that Wu Huang is here to look for her.¡± The sentry looked at Yu Huang skeptically and was deeply suspicious of her intentions. The woman in front of her was beautiful, and she looked extremely unfamiliar. She didn¡¯t have the aura of the desperadoes in Rakshasa City. Did this person really know their regimentmander? At this moment, a female mercenary walked out with a box of equipment. She noticed themotion on Yu Huang¡¯s side and nced at Yu Huang. Coincidentally, this female soldier was the driver who had driven Eliza earlier. She recognized Yu Huang as the regimentmander¡¯s friend and said to the sentry, ¡°Lin Fang, put down your weapon. They are the regimentmander¡¯s friends.¡± Hearing this, the female mercenary hurriedly put down the gun in her hand and nodded at Yu Huang. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± The two of them followed the female driver into the Eliza Mercenary Group. The moment they entered the room, they were stared at and sized up by the cold and stern women in the hall. The atmosphere in the team had been tense for the past two days. When they suddenly saw strangers, the members were very vignt. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao followed the female driver to the guest room where Eliza was. The female driver said to Yu Huang, ¡°The regimentmander is in a meeting with the deputy regimentmanders. Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll inform them.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± As soon as Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao sat down, a girl who looked to be in her teens walked in with tea. There was a scar on the girl¡¯s face and her dark blue eyes were like a leopard¡¯s. She ced the tea on the coffee table in front of Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao and was about to leave. Yu Huang suddenly asked her, ¡°How old are you?¡± Chapter 744 - Wu Huang VS Ma Yao (2)

Chapter 744: Wu Huang VS Ma Yao (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The girl stopped in her tracks and looked down at Yu Huang. Then, she nced at Sheng Xiao. She clenched the tray in her hand and said in the Divine Moon Empire¡¯snguage, ¡°16 years old.¡± She was 16 years old, which was underage. Yu Huang stared at the girl¡¯s young face and her ruthless gaze. She suddenly asked, ¡°Are you going to fight tonight too?¡± The girl looked at Yu Huang in surprise. She was probably surprised that Yu Huang knew that the Eliza Mercenary Group would fight tonight. ¡°I don¡¯t have to fight. The regimentmander said that those under the age of 25 can¡¯t fight today.¡± Yu Huang nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. On the other hand, when the girl saw that Yu Huang seemed to know a lot of insider information, she stood on the spot and hesitated for a moment. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but ask softly, ¡°Miss, can I ask what mission the regimentmander and the others are going to do tonight?¡± Yu Huang took a sip of tea and said, ¡°She didn¡¯t tell you?¡± The girl shook her head. ¡°Only the deputy regiment knows, but the deputy regiment won¡¯t say anything.¡± Yu Huang smiled, and her gaze became gentle and pitiful. ¡°Not saying it is a form of protection for you guys.¡± The girl¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. She held the tray tightly with her fingers and bit her lip. ¡°Is tonight¡¯s mission very dangerous?¡± Yu Huang was silent. Seeing this, the girl closed her eyes forcefully and left with the tray. After she left, Sheng Xiao said, ¡°In Rakshasa City, there are many girls who havemitted crimes but have nowhere to settle down. Lucky girls can join mercenary groups and live through bloodshed. Unlucky girls can only fall into prostitution.¡± Yu Huang sighed with aplicated expression. ¡°They¡¯re just a group of children who want to live.¡± Some people were still struggling to survive. Some people were living in peace, but they were seeking death. Those who wanted to live could live anywhere, and those who wanted to die were in hell no matter where they were. * * ¡°Commander.¡± Hearing themotion outside the door, the women in the conference room stopped talking at the same time. Eliza raised her head and said towards the door, ¡°What happened?¡± The woman outside the door said loudly, ¡°Commander, the girl you saw on the street this afternoon is here to look for you.¡± Eliza was stunned when she heard this. Then, surprise appeared on her face. ¡°Wu Huang?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Eliza¡¯s heart suddenly raced. Wu Huang was a Beast Tamer. Three years ago, Eliza had personally seen Yu Huang sessfully kill a Rank 6 Vermillion Bird demon beast and she even obtained a flying demon technique from its body. Now that three years had passed, Wu Huang¡¯s cultivation level must have improved again. Why did shee looking for her now? Eliza suddenly said to the vice regimentmanders, ¡°I¡¯m going to see an old friend. Let¡¯s continueter.¡± With that, Eliza stood up anxiously and quickly walked out of the conference room. Seeing that Eliza was so excited, the deputy regimentmanders looked at each other in surprise. What kind of big shot hade? When Eliza pushed the door open and entered, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao¡¯s tea was still steaming. ¡°Wu Huang!¡± Eliza strode to Yu Huang. Seeing that it was really her, her rapidly beating heart suddenly calmed down. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Noticing that the man who appeared beside Yu Huang was another person, Eliza asked Yu Huang, ¡°Is this also your friend?¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang meaningfully when he heard the name Wu Huang. Yu Huang noticed Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze and smiled at him helplessly. Then, she said to Eliza, ¡°He¡¯s not my friend. He¡¯s my man.¡± Eliza immediately revealed a surprised and ambiguous look. ¡°You two are a match made in heaven.¡± Eliza sat down on the chair opposite Yu Huang. She didn¡¯t beat around the bush with Yu Huang and said bluntly, ¡°I have to set off at six o¡¯clock. There¡¯s not much time. Wu Huang, tell me directly, why are you looking for me?¡± Yu Huang liked Eliza¡¯s straightforward personality. She nced outside the room. Eliza noticed Yu Huang¡¯s actions and stood up to walk out the door. She said to the little girl who served tea, ¡°Anya, go and keep watch outside the corridor. Don¡¯t let anyone approach.¡± Anya nodded solemnly and turned to walk down the corridor. When Eliza returned to the room, she didn¡¯t know that Yu Huang had already set up an anti-bugging wall in the room. As soon as Eliza sat down, she heard Yu Huang say, ¡°We¡¯ll go with you tonight.¡± Chapter 745 - Wu Huang VS Ma Yao (3)

Chapter 745: Wu Huang VS Ma Yao (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Eliza was so shocked that she suddenly stood up. Her eyes widened as she cried out, ¡°You want to fight with us?¡± Eliza¡¯s heart instantly raced, but she quickly regained herposure. She looked at Yu Huang thoughtfully and asked hesitantly, ¡°Why?¡± Eliza didn¡¯t think that her friendship with Wu Huang was deep enough for Yu Huang to risk her life for her. Yu Huang stared at the ck cloth on Eliza¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it to save you. I did it to deal with the Dark Night Ghost Sect behind you.¡± Eliza¡¯s gaze changed again. The Dark Night Ghost Sect was the number one sect in the Light Sea. Its strength was unfathomable, and it was far from what these mercenary groups in Rakshasa City could deal with. Although Wu Huang was a Beast Tamer, and even if her talent and cultivation weren¡¯t bad, she was still young. How could she, who was alone, be a match for the Dark Night Ghost Sect? Eliza asked, ¡°Wu Huang, may I ask what your cultivation level is now?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Master.¡± Eliza¡¯s expression froze slightly as she stared at Yu Huang¡¯s pretty face. Then, she asked, ¡°How old are you this year?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°22 years old.¡± Eliza took a deep breath and pinched her right leg hard. She felt a piercing pain before she dared to believe that she wasn¡¯t hearing things. A 22-year-old Master was really impressive! Eliza didn¡¯t know much about the cultivation world, but she could guess the status of a 22-year-old female Master in the cultivation world. She was probably one of the best among the young Beast Tamers. One had to know that the legendary number one genius on the continent, Sheng Xiao, had broken through to the Master Realm at the age of 20. It had caused a heated discussion on the entire continent. The woman in front of him wasn¡¯t inferior to the legendary number one genius of the continent. However, Eliza had never heard of a young female Master called Wu Huang in the cultivation world. Thinking about it, Wu Huang might be her fake name. After calming down, Eliza looked at Sheng Xiao again. ¡°May I ask what your current cultivation level is?¡± Sheng Xiao was surprised to hear her call him. He saw that Yu Huang had no objections, so he nodded and said, ¡°Supreme Master.¡± He didn¡¯t say that he was a Grand Master. He was the only Grand Master on the continent who was this young. Once he said it, Eliza would definitely guess their true identities. However, Eliza was shocked again when she found out that Sheng Xiao was a Supreme Master at such a young age. Her lips quivered. Then, she said while trembling, ¡°So, you¡¯re a Supreme Master. I was rude.¡± What right did she have to speak to a powerful Supreme Master? Yu Huang noticed Eliza¡¯s reaction and couldn¡¯t help but want tough. ¡°Eliza, we¡¯re indeed a little weak. We¡¯re not enough to fight against the Dark Night Ghost Sect at all. However, you¡¯re also a knowledgeable person. People like us, who have such a high cultivation level at such a young age, definitely aren¡¯t people without a powerful background.¡± ¡°The person who really wants to deal with the Dark Night Ghost Sect isn¡¯t us, but the families behind us. This time, we came to add me and my friends into your mercenary group. I wonder if you can do it?¡± Hearing this, Eliza hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°I can do that. Although the Eliza Mercenary Group is filled with women, we have a very good rtionship with the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group. I can insert this Supreme Master into the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group. I definitely won¡¯t arouse the suspicion of the vice sect master of the Dark Night Ghost Sect.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Eliza looked at Sheng Xiao respectfully and asked nervously, ¡°May I know your surname? How should I address you?¡± Yu Huang subconsciously said, ¡°My husband¡¯s name is¡­¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Ma Yao.¡± Yu Huang swallowed her words and nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, my husband¡¯s name is Ma Yao.¡± Chapter 746 - Unexpected Joy (1)

Chapter 746: Unexpected Joy (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ma Yao. Upon hearing this name, Eliza froze. How could such a handsome and mighty man be called such a mediocre and ordinary name like Ma Yao? With his handsome face, Eliza would believe him even if he said that he was Sheng Xiao. Eliza wasn¡¯t an idiot. She knew very well that Ma Yao wasn¡¯t his real name, and she had even guessed that Wu Huang wasn¡¯t Yu Huang¡¯s real name. However, the world was dangerous. Who didn¡¯t have a few aliases? Names could be faked, but one¡¯s character couldn¡¯t be. Although Eliza and Yu Huang didn¡¯t interact much, the few times they met, Yu Huang had left a deep impression on her. Although Yu Huang wasn¡¯t a simple-minded kind person, she wasn¡¯t a vicious person who would stab someone in the back. Three years ago, Yu Huang had saved Eliza¡¯s army from danger. This was a kindness that Eliza would never forget. At the thought of this, Elizaughed heartily. ¡°In that case, Supreme Master Ma, I have to bring you to the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group to take a look. I believe that the Snow Wolf will be very happy when it finds out that you¡¯ve joined.¡± A Supreme Master Beast Tamer wasn¡¯t considered a big shot in the cultivation world, but in a mercenary group made up of civilians, a Supreme Master Beast Tamer was very admirable. Yu Huang said, ¡°Wait a moment. I still have a few more friends.¡± Eliza was stunned and asked, ¡°How many people¡­?¡± ¡°Six people.¡± Eliza¡¯s heart raced again. She heard herself ask hesitantly, ¡°Could it be that your friends are also Beast Tamers?¡± Yu Huang smiled and nodded again. Seeing this, Eliza clenched the armrest of the chair tightly, and hope suddenly erupted in her eyes. Ever since she was threatened by the vice sect master of the Dark Night Ghost Sectst night, death had been looming over Eliza¡¯s head. She knew that none of them would be able to return tonight, so she had been giving herst words to the vice sect master in the conference room this afternoon. However, after knowing that Yu Huang and her six friends would join tonight¡¯s battle, Eliza actually saw a trace of hope. If they could live, who would be willing to die?! Eliza didn¡¯t beg Yu Huang to save them. That would be moral coercion. However, Eliza still hoped that Yu Huang and the others could join and turn the situation around tonight. Taking a deep breath, Eliza said, ¡°Get your friends here now. I¡¯ll call Snow Wolf and ask him toe over.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Both of them called their friends. In a short while, Snow Wolf arrived. Just like the Eliza Mercenary Group, the original name of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group¡¯smander wasn¡¯t Snow Wolf. However, after he became themander, it didn¡¯t matter what his name was. What was important was that he was now themander of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group. Snow Wolf was a thin man with a head of silver hair. Although he was thin, he was very tall. He was about 1.9 meters tall. But it was precisely because he was tall that he looked even thinner. How thin was he? Sheng Xiao, who was also 1.9 meters tall, weighed about 170 pounds. Snow Wolf looked like he was only 120 pounds. He was as thin as a bamboo pole. Yu Huang was somewhat surprised that such a person could be the leader of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group. Eliza told Snow Wolf about the situation over the phone. Therefore, Snow Wolf didn¡¯t show any disdain or surprise when he saw that Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were so young. On the contrary, he respected Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao very much. The moment he reached the guest room, he bowed to Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Master and Supreme Master. I¡¯m the leader of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group, Snow Wolf. You can call me Snow Wolf.¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°Snow Wolf.¡± Snow Wolf hurriedly replied, ¡°If you have any orders, just tell me. I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°I believe Eliza has told you why we want to cooperate with you.¡± Snow Wolf looked at Sheng Xiao again and lowered its head. ¡°Eliza has indeed told me. I wonder how many friends of yours need to join my mercenary group?¡± Sheng Xiao said in a low voice, ¡°There are five of us, including me.¡± Snow Wolf asked respectfully, ¡°I wonder what cultivation levels your friends have?¡± ¡°Two Supreme Masters and two Masters.¡± Xiao Shu and Donor were both Supreme Masters. Estelle and Feng Yuncheng were both intermediate-stage Masters. Chapter 747 - Unexpected Joy (2)

Chapter 747: Unexpected Joy (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Snow Wolf¡¯s eyes suddenly burned. ¡°Two Supreme Masters and two Masters?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The snow wolf was overjoyed. The vice sect master sent by the Dark Night Ghost Sect was an intermediate-stage Grand Master expert. A Grand Master expert could destroy the entire Snow Wolf Mercenary Group with a flip of his hand. Therefore, when they were threatened by the vice sect master, Snow Wolf didn¡¯t even have the right to resist. Snow Wolf was overjoyed to find out that Sheng Xiao and the others had three Supreme Masters and two Masters. With so many experts joining, they might have a chance of defeating the vice sect master of the Dark Night Ghost Sect! Of course, Snow Wolf didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong. It¡¯s just¡­¡± Snow Wolf looked at Sheng Xiao carefully and said nervously,¡± It¡¯s just that the vice president of the Dark Night Ghost Sect has seen me before. So, I can only ask you to pretend to be my subordinates. In order to make it more realistic, I might say something that will offend you¡­ ¡± Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Just treat us as your real subordinates. We are at your disposal.¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± As they spoke, Beatrice and the others arrived. When Eliza and Snow Wolf saw their subordinates leading six¡­ oh no, five good-looking young people (except for Estelle) into the guest room, their expressions became shocked again. Wu Huang and Ma Yao¡¯s friends were actually so young! A handsome elven man with a pair of white wings on his back was standing at the front. Behind this handsome man, there was an ugly Night Elf with dark skin and wings like those of a bat. A handsome young man with red hair was standing behind the Night Elf. The red-haired man was holding the hand of another long-haired beauty with a gentle temperament. A beautiful woman with a voluptuous figure, wavy hair, and a pair of blue eyes was standing behind the long-haired beauty. Beside the voluptuous beauty, there stood a handsome young man of medium height. Apart from the Night Elf, the others were all handsome men and beautiful women. Eliza looked at their young faces and couldn¡¯t believe that these young men who looked even younger than them were actually Beast Tamers with the cultivation of Supreme Masters and Masters. Wu Huang¡¯s friends were also outstanding people! On the other hand, Snow Wolf kept looking at Beatrice¡¯s face. His eyes flickered. In the end, he couldn¡¯t suppress his curiosity and walked towards Beatrice. He bent down and asked, ¡°Hello, Madam. I¡¯m the captain of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group. You look a little familiar. You look like a female soldier I met on the battlefield many years ago.¡± Hearing this, Beatrice raised her head and stared at Snow Wolf¡¯s face a few more times. She seemed to find him familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen him before. Snow Wolf recognized Beatrice. ¡°May I ask if you are General Mo of the Divine Moon Empire?¡± Everyone in the Divine Moon Empire called Beatrice Princess. Those who were familiar with her knew that ¡®Princess¡¯ was thest thing Beatrice wanted to hear, so they addressed her respectfully as ¡®Your Highness¡¯. Those who called her General Mo were either soldiers of the Divine Moon Empire or her former enemies. Beatrice stared at Snow Wolf¡¯s face a few more times. A few secondster, she said, ¡°You¡¯re Colonel Jiang Zhongguo of Cang Lan Empire?¡± Seeing that Beatrice still remembered him, Snow Wolf¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that after eight years, there would still be someone who remembers my name.¡± Seeing that Beatrice met an old acquaintance in a foreign ce, and a man at that, Feng Yuncheng felt a little jealous. He stuck to Beatrice¡¯s back and asked in an unpredictable tone, ¡°Your Highness, is he a friend?¡± Beatrice nced at Feng Yuncheng and said, ¡°Former enemy.¡± Feng Yuncheng was relieved. As for how Jiang Zhongguo went from a major general to themander of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group in Rakshasa City, Beatrice had no intention of exining in detail. After all, this was Jiang Zhongguo¡¯s private matter. Jiang Zhongguo had no intention of saying anything. Jiang Zhongguo smiled and said, ¡°I heard some time ago that General Mo temporarily retired and came to the Holy Spirit Academy to study. It seems that you are all students of the Holy Spirit Academy.¡± Eliza widened her eyes and looked at Yu Huang in disbelief. Yu Huang looked at her with a smile and didn¡¯t exin. Eliza looked at their faces carefully and suddenly had a bold guess. Could the 22-year-old Master called Wu Huang be¡­ the legendary princess of the cultivation world? The ¡®group pet princess¡¯ was a nickname for Yu Huang bymoners and the cultivation world. This was because she was Yin Mingjue¡¯s daughter, Lin Jiansheng¡¯s only personal disciple, the adopted daughter of the Grand State Master Mo Xiao, the grand-disciple of the old dean of the Divine Realm Academy, Di Ruofeng, and Young Master Sheng Xiao¡¯s wife. With all these identities added together, wasn¡¯t she a group pet? If Wu Huang was Yu Huang, then Ma Yao was¡­ Eliza¡¯s eyes widened. Ma Yao! Wasn¡¯t he Sheng Xiao?! Damn! Eliza looked at the handsome elf with white wings and vaguely guessed the young man¡¯s true identity. After realizing the true identity of the group of young people in the room, Eliza immediately felt her throat burn and her hands tremble. She swallowed hard and thought to herself, ¡°There¡¯s hope!¡± With the youngest Grand Master on the continent helping them, the evil n of the vice sect master of the Dark Night Ghost Sect would most likely be ruined! The Eliza Mercenary Group might not bepletely wiped out. Chapter 748 - Don’t Disappoint Me (1)

Chapter 748: Don¡¯t Disappoint Me (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

At the thought of this, Eliza bit her lower lip hard with her teeth and gave Yu Huang a grateful look. Yu Huang understood the meaning behind Eliza¡¯s gaze and gave her aforting smile. Seeing Yu Huang¡¯s smile, Eliza suddenly felt at ease. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Be prepared. We have to set off as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Eliza secretly kicked her three subordinates out of the battle group and gave Yu Huang, Yin Rong, and Beatrice abat uniform. Silver was the main color of the Eliza Mercenary Group¡¯s uniform. Yu Huang and the others changed into tight T-shirts, silver leather jackets, and silver-gray loose pants. They also changed into a pair ofbat boots. They instantly transformed into elite warriors. Yin Rong tied up her long hair and put on a hat. Beatrice did the same. On Yu Huang¡¯s injured head, her newly grown hair had already passed her ears. She put on her hat and pressed down her short hair. Her charming eyes constantly released a sharp and cold look. She looked like she wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. When Eliza saw the three of them after changing, she frowned and said, ¡°Your looks are too outstanding. You¡¯ll be discovered too easily.¡± Thus, Eliza personally applied makeup on them. Even their parents wouldn¡¯t recognize them. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yu Huang stared at herself in the mirror. Her skin was tanned, and there were a few green and ck lines on her face. In an instant, it was as if she had traveled through time and returned to Earth¡¯s Doomsday Era. At that time, when it was Yu Huang¡¯s team¡¯s turn to go out and search for resources, they also had to wear this kind of camouge makeup. It had only been a few years since she came to this world, but Yu Huang couldn¡¯t remember her life in the Doomsday Era. She put on her hat and turned to go downstairs to the hall to equip herself with the group. Beatrice noticed Yu Huang¡¯s agile movements. She approached Yu Huang and raised her eyebrows. ¡°The way you loaded the bullet reminded me of a soldier who has been trained all year round. Your muscles have memories of guns and all weapons. To be honest, have you really never been a soldier before?¡± Yu Huang used to be a celebrity. Later, she awakened her beast form and became a Beast Tamer. It wasn¡¯t strange that she could control spiritual power, but it was a little strange that she could use guns so skillfully. Yu Huang lowered her head and sorted out the bullets without saying a word. Beatrice stared at Yu Huang¡¯s face for a moment before turning to look at Yin Rong. Seeing Yin Rong¡¯s clumsy actions, Beatrice said, ¡°Someone like Yin Rong clearly hasn¡¯t touched a gun before.¡± Yin Rong revealed an embarrassed expression. ¡°Can you not make fun of me? Your Highness, this is my first time touching a gun.¡± After Yin Rong awakened her beast form, she had been cultivating her spiritual power. It was normal for Beast Tamers who relied on their spiritual power to fight to be bad at using guns. Hearing Yin Rong¡¯s words, Beatrice stoppedughing at her and turned to tease Yu Huang. ¡°Did you hear that? It¡¯s normal for Yin Rong to be like that, so it¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re used to ying with guns.¡± Yu Huang had dealt with guns and machinery for two hundred years. She had long developed memories and reflexes towards these things. This couldn¡¯t be hidden. Seeing that Beatrice was going to get to the bottom of it, Yu Huang smiled and said, ¡°When I was filming in the past, I went to the training camp for a period of special training.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Beatrice didn¡¯t believe Yu Huang¡¯s words. Beatrice asked her again, ¡°I¡¯ve always been curious. You used to film movies. How do you know how to design cold weapons andrge weapons?¡± Yu Huang¡¯s talent and strength in weapon design were something that even those old fellows from the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s research institute couldn¡¯tpare to. How could an actress like her design weapons? This was also what Beatrice found puzzling. Yin Rong looked at Yu Huang in surprise. ¡°You know how to design weapons?¡± Yu Huang rolled her eyes and threw a box of bullets to Beatrice. ¡°Why do you have so many questions? Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to set off.¡± Beatrice caught the heavy bullet and looked up at Yu Huang¡¯s back. She revealed a mysterious smile. ¡°You really have a lot of mysteries.¡± Fortunately, such a person was a friend of the Divine Moon Empire and not an enemy. At six o¡¯clock, the Eliza Mercenary Group¡¯s car drove out of Bounty Street and towards the Abyssal Origin Forest. Chapter 749 - Don’t Disappoint Me (2)

Chapter 749: Don¡¯t Disappoint Me (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After leaving Rakshasa City, the Eliza Mercenary Group gathered with the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group that was waiting outside the city. Yu Huang saw Sheng Xiao immediately. Sheng Xiao, Donor, Xiao Shu, Estelle, and Feng Yuncheng were sitting behind the off-road truck that Snow Wolf was in. The five of them were sitting on the same bench. Because the back of the truck was open, Yu Huang and the others saw them immediately. Noticing that everyone in the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group was wearing a cloak, Eliza said in surprise, ¡°They don¡¯t usually wear cloaks.¡± Things like cloaks were especially troublesome during battle. This wasn¡¯t a runway show. Who would wear that for no reason? Yu Huang smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s to block Donor and the others¡¯ wings.¡± Donor and the others¡¯ wings were a part of their bodies, while Yu Huang¡¯s Vermillion Bird wings were a flying demon technique, an energy body. Yu Huang could freely put the Vermillion Bird wings into her body, but Donor and the others couldn¡¯t. Even if they retracted their wings, they would stick to their backs and couldn¡¯t be hidden. Therefore, the cloak was the best cover. Seeing that the Eliza Mercenary Group had already arrived, Snow Wolf threw a cigarette at Eliza. ¡°Give me a cigarette.¡± Eliza reached out and grabbed the cigarette. She turned to him and asked, ¡°Snow Wolf, did you see any other mercenary corps?¡± Snow Wolf¡¯s expression darkened. He said, ¡°Almost all the mercenary groups in Rakshasa City were threatened by them.¡± Snow Wolf pouted towards the front. ¡°Two mercenary groups have already passed before you.¡± Hearing this, Eliza picked up the binocrs and looked ahead. Sure enough, she saw a convoy driving quickly on the in hundreds of meters away. At that moment, they heard another convoy driving towards them. Eliza looked back and saw the shark pattern on the truck. She curled her lips and said, ¡°The Sharks Mercenary Corps are here.¡± The Sharks Mercenary Corps was another mercenary group that had a deep rtionship with Yu Huang. Three years ago, after she graduated from high school, she took advantage of the fact that the Divine Realm Academy had yet to start school to enter the abyss alone to train. At that time, the mercenary group she joined happened to be the Sharks Mercenary Group. She still remembered that the leader of the Sharks Mercenary Group was Ge Meng and the deputy leader was Gulli. Yu Huang was lost in her thoughts when she heard a familiar male voiceing from the new convoy. ¡°Eliza, Snow Wolf, I didn¡¯t expect you two to be here too.¡± Yu Huang raised her head and looked at the person who spoke. She saw Ge Meng, who was sitting in the passenger seat of a grayish-green off-road vehicle. It had been three years since theyst met, and there was a terrifying scar on Ge Meng¡¯s elegant and handsome face. The scar went from Ge Meng¡¯s left eyebrow to his left chin. That knife pierced through the left side of his face and almost blinded him. Yu Huang took a closer look at Ge Meng¡¯s side, but she didn¡¯t see the tall Gulli. Perhaps Ge Meng couldn¡¯t bear to let his brother out to die, so he left him at the headquarters of the Sharks Mercenary Corps. Eliza bit her cigarette and snorted. She said sarcastically, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that your Sharks Mercenary Group wouldn¡¯t be able to escape either.¡± Ge Meng shook his head. His tone was helpless, but he said very calmly, ¡°So what if the Sharks Mercenary Corps has an extensive battle record? In the eyes of those big shots, no matter how powerful we are, we¡¯re just a group of ants.¡± Ge Meng also lit a cigarette for himself. He narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction of the primitive forest. He said coldly, ¡°In front of them, what can we do except ept our fate?¡± Eliza stopped talking. Snow Wolfughed and said, ¡°In the past, we fought to the death over the meat and Monster Cores of demon beasts. It can be said that we¡¯re irreconcble. I really didn¡¯t expect us enemies to die on the same day.¡± Snow Wolf suddenly took out three cans of beer from the glove box. He threw one to Eliza and one to Ge Meng. Ge Meng didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. He grabbed the beer can and pulled it away. The three of them clinked sses and didn¡¯t say anything. After drinking the wine in one gulp, they drove quickly towards the Abyssal Origin Forest. After watching Ge Meng¡¯s car drive to the front, Yu Huang opened the small window between the back of the truck and the driver¡¯s seat. Seeing that she had something to say, Eliza leaned back. ¡°What can I do for you, Wu Huang?¡± Yu Huang asked Eliza, ¡°I only saw Ge Meng alone just now. Why isn¡¯t his brother in the car? Could he have left him at the headquarters?¡± Eliza remembered that Yu Huang had once joined the Sharks Mercenary Group. When she heard Yu Huang ask this question, Eliza¡¯s eyes suddenly dimmed. ¡°You¡¯re talking about Gulli.¡± Eliza threw the cigarette butt into the beer can. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the car Ge Meng was sitting in. She said in a low voice, ¡°Gulli diedst year. Their team was unlucky enough to encounter a level 5 demon beast. All the members of the team were eaten by the demon beast.¡± Yu Huang was somewhat surprised to hear this news. ¡°That¡¯s a pity.¡± ¡°No. People like us rely on those demon beasts in the abyss to get rich. If we die, we¡¯ll be eaten by demon beasts and fed to the primitive forest. It¡¯s also a natural cycle.¡± Eliza patted her left leg and blinked at Yu Huang. She said calmly, ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll die like that too.¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯tment on Eliza¡¯s words. She only silently stroked the assault gun in her arms. When it was dark, they arrived at the ck Dome. Yin Rong nced at the Holy Spirit Academy on the ck Dome, but it was too dark and the ck Dome was too high, so she didn¡¯t see anything. ¡°I only hope that our points won¡¯t be deducted.¡± Yu Huang sensed a familiar psychic power extending down from the top of the ck Dome. That psychic power was silently sizing up their convoy. Yu Huang knew that it was Lin Jiansheng hiding in the dark and observing all of this, so she deliberately released her psychic aura. When Lin Jiansheng sensed that Yu Huang was also in the mercenary convoy, he immediately revealed a puzzled expression. ¡°Huh? Why is Ah Huang with that group of mercenaries?¡± Lin Jiansheng was worried, so he kept an eye out and used his psychic aura to secretly observe Yu Huang¡¯s movements. Yu Huang sensed her mentor¡¯s existence. The corners of her lips curled up slightly into an evil smile. Her mentor was kind and benevolent. If he discovered the actions of the vice sect master of the Dark Night Ghost Sect, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let it go easily. Yu Huang crossed her legs and leaned against the car to sleep. She thought to herself, ¡°Vice Sect Master, don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Chapter 750 - Vice Sect Master of the Dark Night Ghost Sect (1)

Chapter 750: Vice Sect Master of the Dark Night Ghost Sect (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Knowing that Lin Jiansheng was secretly observing the movements of the mercenary group, Yu Huang felt at ease. The car bumped along the way. It was only when it was almost dawn that they arrived at the periphery of the Abyssal Origin Forest. A winding stone wall that seemed to have no end was nailed to the edge of the in. The top of the stone wall was separated by a ck and striking line. This side of the line belonged to the human world, and the inside of the line belonged to the world of demon beasts. This wall was erected here by the four beast tamers after the War of Freedom ended ten thousand years ago. The stone wall was covered in damp green moss. Eliza used her dagger to scrape away the moss on the stone wall. A few ancient words appeared in front of everyone. Breaking into the abyss is strictly prohibited! Yu Huang raised her head to stare at the eight words on the stone wall. She heard the captain of the Sharks Mercenary Corps, Ge Meng, say with a smile, ¡°Does everyone know who engraved these eight words?¡± The people present were all ordinary civilians. Even though they often barged into the abyss to hunt demon beasts, they didn¡¯t know the history of this partition wall, let alone who wrote the warning on the wall. However, Ge Meng was a Beast Tamer. Although he was only a Schr, as long as he was a Beast Tamer, he was qualified to register as a Beast Tamer. He could enter the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯swork and obtain information that manymoners didn¡¯t know. Ge Meng told everyone, ¡°These words were written by Prime Master Goldfeather.¡± ¡°Prime Master Goldfeather?¡± Although they were allmoners, they still knew the names of the famous Beast Tamers in the history of the Holy Spirit Continent. Eliza asked Ge Meng, ¡°The Prime Master Goldfeather you¡¯re talking about is the founder of the Divine Realm Academy? The person who led the experts of the four races and sessfully forced the demon beast race into the abyss?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Ge Meng stroked the words on the wall with respect in his eyes. At this moment, a male voice that contained a sinister aura quickly sounded from the distant sky. ¡°Is everyone here?¡± When he said the first word, that person was still very far away. When thest wordnded, that person had already quickly flown to the end of the mercenary team. Upon hearing this voice, all the mercenary group leaders immediately trembled. Eliza and the others slowly turned around. The mercenaries behind them also turned around in fear. Yu Huang turned around with everyone and saw three to four tall and thin men in ck suits standing at the back of the team. The man standing at the front had the most noble status, and the spiritual energy aura released from his body was the strongest. He held a gorgeous ck cane in his right hand, and a small ck bag hung on his left wrist. He wore a pair of single-lens sses on his face, and he looked like a charming elf from a poster. Every man had a loose golden silk embroidered cloak on their backs. On the cloak, there was the appearance of the Elven King, Moldo, holding a sword. Although the Night Ghost Sect had done all sorts of bad things, they believed in the Elven King, Moldo, just like the Elven royal family. Yu Huang subconsciously nced at Donor. Donor nodded at them and mouthed, ¡°It¡¯s the Night Ghost Sect.¡± When Yin Rong saw the handsome but sinister face of the man in the lead, the scene of him personally stabbing a dagger into her father¡¯s brain instantly appeared in her mind. In an instant, the tragic cries of her parents before their deaths, her sister¡¯s shrill cries, and her grandparents¡¯ deaths shed across Yin Rong¡¯s mind repeatedly. Yin Rong trembled uncontrobly. This person was the elf who had cruelly killed her father! Xiao Shu noticed Yin Rong¡¯s abnormal reaction and his heart ached. Just as he was about to step forward to support Yin Rong, he saw Yu Huang silently take a step back and lend half her shoulder to Yin Rong. Yin Rong leaned against Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder and felt her friend¡¯s warmth. Only then did she calm down. Eliza, Snow Wolf, Ge Meng, a one-eyed wolf man, and a tall man walked to the man. Yu Huang had seen that one-eyed wolf man before. Back in the abyss, One-Eyed Wolf and his subordinates had ambushed Eliza. Fortunately, Yu Huang appeared in time to save Eliza and the others. The tall and sturdy man was the leader of the fifth-ranked Iron Tower Mercenary Group in Rakshasa City. Most of the people in their mercenary group had strong bodies. Chapter 751 - Vice Sect Master of the Dark Night Ghost Sect (2)

Chapter 751: Vice Sect Master of the Dark Night Ghost Sect (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Greetings, Deputy Sect Master.¡± Even though the five of them were unwilling, in front of the strong, they could only obey. The vice sect master of the Dark Night Ghost Sect raised his head and revealed a handsome but pale face. His eerie gaze swept across the faces of Eliza and the others. He smiled and said, ¡°Just you guys are here?¡± Eliza¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Ge Meng lowered his eyes and was about to exin when he heard One-Eyed Wolf say with a quivering voice, ¡°The other mercenary groups might have been dyed on the way. Why don¡¯t we wait a little longer, sir?¡± ¡°Wait?¡± The vice sect master sneered and said, ¡°What right do you guys have to make me wait?!¡± As he spoke, that person released a domineering and gloomy spiritual energy aura. The mercenaries standing around him couldn¡¯t withstand the suppression of this energy and knelt down. Even Ge Meng, who was an intermediate-stage Schr, knelt down weakly. Yu Huang and the others had to keep up the act, so they knelt down one after another. ¡°I said that I want to see everyone here at eight o¡¯clock. If anyone iste¡­¡± A sinister smile suddenly appeared on the vice sect master¡¯s pale face. The vice sect master suddenly took off the cloth bag hanging on his right wrist and opened it. In an instant, more than a hundred mercenaries screamed and fell out of the interspatial bag. They piled up on the ground, then shouted as they got up and ran in all directions. The vice sect master snorted. He only stomped the cane in his left hand. Immediately, a ck spiritual energy chased after the escaping mercenaries with the cane as the center. The spiritual energy turned into sharp knives that urately pierced into the backs of the mercenaries. ¡°Ah!¡± The mercenaries let out shrill screams and immediately fell to the ground while struggling frantically. More than a hundred mercenaries were severely injured in an instant and their mobility was restricted by the other party. The vice sect master looked at the injured people on the ground in satisfaction and said, ¡°Those who don¡¯t keep their promises deserve to be punished!¡± All the mercenaries were frightened when they saw the pained looks and heard the screams of the mercenaries on the ground. Their eyes widened in shock, and everyone¡¯s faces were contorted in fear. The people lying on the ground were all mercenaries who had worked with them before. They fell just like that, and the person who suppressed them only used one move! This was the power of a Grand Master! Eliza nced at Yu Huang, who was kneeling in the middle of the female mercenaries. She noticed that Yu Huang was calmly staring at the injured people on the ground. Eliza felt a little more at ease. At the same time, she admired Yu Huang¡¯s performance. The vice sect master nced at the mercenaries who were kneeling on the ground and trembling. He said expressionlessly, ¡°I used money to buy your lives, so you have to make my money worth it. Whoever dares to escape and leak the news will only end up worse than them!¡± After saying that, the vice sect master looked at Eliza and the others and asked, ¡°Is everyone here?¡± Eliza said with a trembling voice, ¡°Sir, you bought a total of 50 lives from the Eliza Mercenary Group. All our people are here.¡± Snow Wolf also lowered his head and said, ¡°Sir, all 60 people of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group have arrived.¡± Ge Meng also lowered his eyes and said, ¡°All 80 people of the Sharks Mercenary Group have arrived.¡± ¡°¡­¡± After themanders reported the number of people in the various mercenary groups, the vice sect master¡¯s gazended on the mercenaries kneeling on the ground. Seeing him look over, Donor, Xiao Shu, and the others pretended to be afraid and knelt on the ground. ¡°Alright, lift these people up. Their bodies are still useful.¡± After confirming that there were no mistakes, the vice sect master held his cane and walked towards the copsed stone wall. He led the way while the other mercenaries carried the corpses of the hundred or so dead mercenaries. They followed behind him as they walked into the Abyssal Origin Forest. With a powerful Grand Master leading the way, the low-level and intermediate-level demon beasts in the abyss didn¡¯t dare to appear in front of them. Therefore, although Yu Huang and the others heard the roars of the demon beasts along the way, they still passed through the outer circle of the forest safely. When it was dark, they arrived at the middle circle of the abyss. When he walked to ake surrounded by towering ancient trees, the vice sect master raised his head and took a deep sniff of the surrounding air. He smelled the increasingly powerful demonic power fluctuations in the air and sensed that the demon beasts in front of him were getting stronger and more numerous. Realizing that it would be dangerous to continue forward, he raised the cane in his hand and gestured for everyone to stop. Seeing this, the mentally exhausted mercenaries stopped after walking for an entire day. They gently put down the injured mercenaries and tacitly moved closer to theirpanions. It waste at night, and the roars of various demon beasts could be heard in the forest. The demon beasts that could live in the middle circle had to be at least level-six demon beasts, and the highest was even level-eight and level-nine demon beasts. Hearing the roars of the demon beasts, the mercenaries looked even more terrified. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s here.¡± The vice sect master turned around and stared at the nervous mercenaries. The vice sect master saw the fear of death in their eyes, but he revealed an expression of enjoyment. He twirled the cane in his hand and asked casually, ¡°Then, who should we start with?¡± The subordinate standing behind the vice sect master suddenly took out a dagger and looked at Eliza and the others expressionlessly. Eliza and the others felt their hair stand on end. They weren¡¯t afraid of death, but just because they weren¡¯t afraid of death didn¡¯t mean that they wanted to die. Chapter 752 - he Strongest Battle Group! (1)

Chapter 752: The Strongest Battle Group! (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Seeing that they didn¡¯t say anything, the vice sect master smiled. He raised his left hand and gently bent his fingers. He said softly, ¡°Kill those fugitives first.¡± Hearing this, the subordinate waved his sleeve and the injured mercenaries suddenly flew up andnded beside theke. The vice sect master said impatiently, ¡°Attack.¡± The subordinate threw out a stream of spiritual power, which turned into daggers that filled the sky and cut the throats of the mercenaries in an instant. Immediately, more than a hundred streams of dark red blood spurted out of the mercenaries¡¯ throats and fell into theke in front of them. In the next second, their bodies were pushed into theke. They struggled weakly in theke water. Soon, the water in theke was stained red by their blood. The Red Lady was good at invisibility. They floated around in the primitive forest. The richer and sweeter the smell of blood, the more it would attract their attention. The vice sect master stared at the rippling light red blood pool in front of him but didn¡¯t find any trace of the Blood Lady. He shook his head regretfully and turned to Eliza and the others. ¡°Look, a mere 140 lives aren¡¯t enough to attract the Blood Lady¡¯s attention.¡± ¡°Then.¡± The vice sect master tilted his head and looked at Eliza and the others. His ck eyes released a charm. He asked Snow Wolf and the others, ¡°Who is willing to volunteer?¡± Upon hearing the vice sect master¡¯s words, none of the five of them were willing to take a step forward. The sinister smile on the vice sect master¡¯s lips disappeared. ¡°None?¡± His tone was still gentle, but everyone could hear his killing intent. Snow Wolf and the others immediately felt their scalps go numb. The vice sect master suddenly pointed at the tallest and strongest regimentmander. ¡°The Iron Tower Mercenary Group, all the members of your regiment are strong. I believe you have the most blood in your bodies.¡± Hearing this, the burly man instantly panicked. ¡°Don¡¯t kill us. Sir, kill the Sharks Mercenary Corps first. The Sharks Mercenary Corps has the most people.¡± Hearing that the leader of the Iron Tower Mercenary Group had betrayed his mercenary group, Ge Meng immediately sneered. ¡°So what if the Sharks Mercenary Corps has more people? We¡¯re not as strong as your group. Sir.¡± Ge Meng smiled and said to the vice sect master, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re right. The stronger and taller a person is, the more blood they must have in their bodies.¡± The vice sect master saw that Ge Meng didn¡¯t show any fear of death like the other regimentmanders. He smiled sinisterly and nodded. ¡°To find out if they have more blood than yours, it¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll kill you all andpare carefully. Wouldn¡¯t I know then?¡± The smile on Ge Meng¡¯s face froze. The Iron Tower Mercenary Group¡¯s leader gritted his teeth. ¡°Kill them all.¡± The vice sect master smiled and looked at the group of mercenaries kneeling on the ground. He said, ¡°Everyone, apany me to witness it. Let¡¯s see if the taller ones have more blood in their bodies or the Sharks Mercenary Group does.¡± Yu Huang narrowed her eyes when she heard this. The people of the Dark Night Ghost Sect were indeed freaks. Yin Rong gritted her teeth and dug her hands into the soil under her knees. Back then, this vice sect master had used all kinds of cruel methods to kill her parents and sister. After 18 years, they had be even worse. The vice sect master¡¯s two subordinates walked towards the Sharks Mercenary Group and the Iron Tower Mercenary Group at the same time. With a wave of their sleeves, the strong mercenaries flew up uncontrobly andnded by theke. The vice sect master turned the sapphire on his staff and said to Ge Meng and the burly man with a smile, ¡°The two of you have to open your eyes and watch carefully. Let¡¯s see who has more blood!¡± With that said, he moved his finger away from the gem and said softly, ¡°Kill them all.¡± Hearing this, the subordinate pulled out his spirit sword and was about to attack. Seeing that his subordinates were about to be ughtered, Ge Meng finally roared angrily, ¡°Freak! I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡± Ge Meng roared angrily, and a golden cicada as tall as a person suddenly appeared beside him. Seeing that Ge Meng had actually summoned the golden cicada beast form, the vice sect master was somewhat surprised. ¡°Huh, you¡¯re actually a Beast Tamer.¡± Eliza and the others also widened their eyes. ¡°Ge Meng is a Beast Tamer?¡± When the mercenaries of the Shark Mercenary Group discovered that their leader was also a Beast Tamer, they all revealed ecstatic expressions. Chapter 753 - The Strongest Battle Group! (2)

Chapter 753: The Strongest Battle Group! (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The regimentmander was also a Beast Tamer! Then were they saved? This attracted the attention of the two subordinates. The subordinates saw that the eyes of this group of mercenaries suddenly lit up with hope, and theyughed evilly. This group of fools thought that Ge Meng exposing his identity as a Beast Tamer would bring them hope. Little did they know that that would only cause them to fall into deeper despair. The two subordinates of the Dark Night Ghost Sect couldn¡¯t wait to see the hope in their eyes reced by despair and fear. That would definitely be more interesting. With this thought in mind, they temporarily put down the butcher knife in their hands and decided to watch the show. The vice sect master stared at the lonely spiritual energy halo on Ge Meng¡¯s head. He shook his head and said disdainfully, ¡°A mere Schr dares to act arrogant in front of me.¡± Ge Meng roared with bloodshot eyes, ¡°You¡¯re too much!¡± Ge Meng suddenly clenched his fists and roared angrily, ¡°Golden Bell Shield!¡± The golden cicada beast beside him suddenly cried out. Its body suddenly expanded to more than two meters tall, and it was even taller than Ge Meng. When the golden cicada¡¯s stomach was as big as it could be, it finally stopped. At this moment, the golden cicada cried out again and spat a mouthful of sticky thread at the vice sect master. Ge Meng was an itinerant cultivator. Without the support of his family, he didn¡¯t even have a decent cultivation technique. This ¡®Golden Bell Shield¡¯ was the only cultivation technique he cultivated and was also the strongest cultivation technique. All these years, he had relied on this ¡®Golden Bell Shield¡¯ to counterattack many times. However, this time, he wasn¡¯t facing a low-level demon beast, but a powerful Grand Master expert. In front of a Grand Master, a Schr could only be crushed. Seeing Ge Meng take the initiative to attack the vice sect master, the mercenaries of the Sharks Mercenary Group, as well as Eliza and the others, widened their eyes in hopes of seeing a miracle. However¡­ It was impossible for a Schr to create a miracle in front of a Grand Master! When the sticky threads were about to approach the vice sect master, the vice sect master only raised his left handzily and gently pressed his index finger on the pile of threads that were spraying over. Wisps of dark golden spiritual power emerged from his fingertip and wrapped around the threads. Everyone only saw a ball of dark golden light light up on the thick thread. In an instant, the corrosive golden cicada thread was destroyed by the vice sect master¡¯s energy. Then, the vice sect master pointed his index finger at the golden cicada and said, ¡°Destroy!¡± Everyone only heard a loud bang before the golden cicada exploded into countless pieces. At the same time, Ge Meng let out a scream and fell to the ground. He hugged his head and twitched in pain. The hope in the eyes of the Sharks Mercenary Group¡¯s mercenaries was suddenly extinguished. ¡°Commander!¡± They looked at themander¡¯s pained expression in grief and suddenly raised the guns in their hands to fight to the death. They fired at the vice sect master in unison. The vice sect master¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he sneered. ¡°How stubborn.¡± He only used the pressure of a gaze topletely destroy the bullets that were rapidly approaching. Seeing that the bullet reach the vice sect master at all, the mercenaries all fell into despair. ¡°God, if you really exist, please show yourself and save us!¡± At this moment, the vice sect master also walked in front of Ge Meng. He smiled and reached his left hand in from Ge Meng¡¯s back and pinched Ge Meng¡¯s beast heart, which was as big as a grape. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not courage to hit a rock with an egg. It¡¯s stupidity.¡± With that, he retracted his five fingers to crush the other party¡¯s beast heart. At this moment, a cold female voice suddenly sounded from the mercenary group behind him. ¡°If hitting a rock with an egg is called stupidity, what about bullying the weak?¡± This voice wasn¡¯t loud, but the scene was too quiet, so the woman¡¯s voice sounded very clear. The vice sect master was clearly stunned for a moment. He subconsciously let go of Ge Meng¡¯s beast heart and turned to look behind him. He saw a woman in a silver-gray mercenary uniform standing up. The woman was standing in the middle of the Eliza Mercenary Group. Her long hair was covered by a hat, and her young face was covered by thick makeup, but her narrow eyes were bright. At the same time, the vice sect master also discovered the energy fluctuations released by Yu Huang. Unexpectedly, she was a Master. The vice sect master had seen young Masters before, but he was still a little surprised to see such a young Master in the Eliza Mercenary Group. ¡°Yo, Eliza, you didn¡¯t tell me that there was a Master hidden in your team. What, are you nning to kill me?¡± Chapter 754 - The Strongest Battle Group! (3)

Chapter 754: The Strongest Battle Group! (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

As he spoke, the vice sect master¡¯s gazended on Eliza again. This time, although Eliza still didn¡¯t dare to meet his gaze, she didn¡¯t lower her head. ¡°What a pity.¡± The vice sect master shook his head and smiled. He said, ¡°A mere Master can¡¯t defeat me at all.¡± ¡°One Master can¡¯t defeat you, but what about the four?¡± Just as Yu Huang finished speaking, three different Master auras suddenly appeared in the crowd. At the same time, Estelle, Yin Rong, and Feng Yuncheng stood up from the crowd. The vice sect master¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°However, unfortunately, three Masters are still not enough.¡± ¡°Is that so? If three Masters aren¡¯t enough, then¡­ what about three more?¡± After Yu Huang finished speaking, Donor, Xiao Shu, and Beatrice stood up. The vice sect master was originally smiling. However, when he realized that the spiritual energy fluctuations released by the three Beast Tamers weren¡¯t Master spiritual energy fluctuations, but Supreme Master spiritual energy fluctuations, his smile suddenly became sinister. The vice sect master nced at Eliza and Snow Wolf. He pped his hands and smiled. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect the two of you to give me such a big surprise. Four Masters and three Supreme Masters. Are they the strongest backers you guys could find?¡± The vice sect master narrowed his eyes and stared at Yu Huang and the others. He sneered and said, ¡°But I still have to tell you that it¡¯s a pity that even if the seven of you join forces, you¡¯re still not my match.¡± ¡°Then.¡± At this moment, another man stood up from the back of Snow Wolf¡¯s team. The man was tall. Under his hat, his dark eyes looked at the vice sect master of the Dark Night Ghost Sect from afar and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. He asked with a sinister smile, ¡°Is one more enough?¡± Then, a majestic and powerful spiritual power erupted from Sheng Xiao¡¯s body. All the mercenaries and the two Supreme Master subordinates behind the vice sect master looked pained. Only a Grand Master could use their spiritual power to suppress a Supreme Master! The vice sect master stared at Sheng Xiao in shock. A change finally appeared on his pale and handsome face. ¡°Grand Master¡­¡± He was shocked. He stared at Sheng Xiao¡¯s young and handsome face and said in shock,¡± You¡¯re¡­ Sheng Xiao? ¡± Sheng Xiao smiled. When he raised his right hand, a ck Dragon Sword suddenly appeared in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you, Grand Master Museido. Today, Grand Master Sheng Xiao will challenge you!¡± At the same time, Donor also took off his hat and shook off his cloak. His long golden hair hung behind his shoulders, and his handsome face had a murderous expression. At the same time, Beatrice, Feng Yuncheng, Xiao Shu, Yin Rong, and Estelle took off their hats and summoned their beast forms. In an instant, eight spiritual lights lit up the night sky in the middle of the primitive forest. ¡°Supreme Master Donor, Supreme Master Beatrice, Supreme Master Xiao Shu, Master Yin Rong, Master Feng Yuncheng, Master Estelle, and Master Yu Huang, I will fight you!¡± ck Qing Sky Dragon, Light Elf, Merman, Fire Unicorn, Three-Eyed Unicorn, Charm Butterfly, Demon Elf, and Divine Feather Phoenix stood side by side, bing the most intimate and powerful battle group in the world! Chapter 755 - Untitled

Chapter 755: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Hehe¡­¡± A distorted smile appeared on the vice sect master¡¯s cold and handsome face. He looked at Sheng Xiao and the others from left to right. When he saw a pair of white wings on the back of the golden-haired man standing beside Sheng Xiao, he cried out exaggeratedly, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the noble and handsome prince of the elves?¡± Museido took half a step back with his right leg and ced his right hand on his chest. He bowed to Donor in an exaggerated manner and shouted, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡± Without waiting for Donor¡¯s response, Museidoughed loudly. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Museido tilted his head and gave Donor a sinister smile. He bared his white teeth and said, ¡°Our noble prince actually became friends with a Night Elf. Hahaha, what a joke!¡± Donor frowned slightly and looked at the ferocious-looking Museido expressionlessly. He couldn¡¯t help but exin to Yu Huang and the others softly, ¡°Most of us elves are elegant. Only one in ten thousand are such fools.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Beatrice and Yu Huangughed. When Museido heard this, the expression on his face froze for a moment, but soon, a smile appeared on his face. Museido stared at the dark-skinned Night Elf beside Yu Huang and shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re really something. A lowly and dirty Night Elf actually has the nerve to appear in front of me!¡± ¡°Dirty and ugly things shouldn¡¯t appear in this world!¡± With that, Museido¡¯s body suddenly disappeared from the spot. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in front of Estelle. At this moment, the gorgeous cane in Museido¡¯s hand had already turned into a ck sword with purple gems. Just as the sword was about to pierce through Estelle¡¯s eyebrows, a pitch-ck dragon-patterned sword suddenly stabbed over from the side and blocked Museido¡¯s sword. In the next second, a well-defined hand appeared on the hilt of the Dragon Sword. Sheng Xiao¡¯s figure appearedpletely. He stood in front of Estelle with the Dragon Sword in his hand. He stared at Museido coldly and said, ¡°Museido, your opponent is me!¡± Then, Sheng Xiao suddenly merged with ck Qing Sky Dragon. The dragon let out a dragon roar that made the world tremble. All the mercenaries knelt on the ground when they saw the dragon. They covered their ears but could still hear ck Qing Sky Dragon¡¯s dignified roar. Eliza and the others secretly raised their heads and looked at the ck dragon in the sky that was asrge as a mountain peak. Their eyes were filled with shock and reverence. Was this the true body of the super beast form ck Qing Sky Dragon? In this lifetime, they would die without regrets if they could see ck Qing Sky Dragon¡¯s true body. The dragon head looked down at Museido from above. It spoke in humannguage. ¡°Museido, please enlighten me!¡± Sheng Xiao swooped down at Museido. His huge body carried the wind and made Museido sway. Museido felt the domineering aura of the ck Qing Sky Dragon. He couldn¡¯t help but tighten his grip on the sword. Sheng Xiao was only 28 years old. And what about him? He had lived for more than six hundred years. He used six hundred years to reach the intermediate-stage of the Grand Master realm. Sheng Xiao only used ten years to be an early-stage Grand Master. This child couldn¡¯t be left alive! Museido suddenly raised the sword in his right hand and released ck mes from his body. At the same time, his robe swayed in the wind and fluttered. He muttered a few incantations under his breath, and countless spirits that he had tamed suddenly emerged from the sword. There were more than twenty spirits in total. Each spirit was wearing a dark red robe. Their faces were pale and waxy. ¡°Evil spirit under the sword, listen to my decree!¡± Museido had a sinister smile on his face as he roared, ¡°Evil spirit summoning!¡± 22 evil spirits floated in a row above Museido¡¯s head. When the ck Qing Sky Dragon was about to pounce on Museido, the evil spirits suddenly knelt in front of Sheng Xiao and whimpered. ¡°Sir, please save us!¡± ¡°Sir, we¡¯re in so much pain. We¡¯re so aggrieved!¡± Chapter 756 - Untitled

Chapter 756: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Among them, there was even a female spirit shouting sadly, ¡°Where¡¯s my child?! Where¡¯s my child?! Rong Rong, Qingqing, where are you?!¡± Upon hearing this sorrowful cry, Yin Rong suddenly raised her head and looked at the sky. She immediately saw the female elf with long golden hair. The female elf knelt in front of Sheng Xiao. There were two lines of blood tears on her face. She was blind. She stroked the ground with both hands, as if she was looking for something. After Yin Rong saw the elf¡¯s appearance clearly, her eyes widened as she roared, ¡°Mommy!¡± She never expected that Museido would actually refine her mother¡¯s soul! Hearing Yin Rong¡¯s roar, Sheng Xiao suddenly stopped. The dragon turned to look at the kneeling female elf. However, the moment he was distracted, the other evil spirits suddenly stopped crying. They immediately became ferocious. They pounced on ck Qing Sky Dragon and hugged his body tightly while biting his flesh. ¡°Ouch!¡± Every time a piece of Sheng Xiao¡¯s flesh was torn off, Museido became happier. The Night Elves cultivated the Ghost Dao. They could use a unique secret technique to refine the undead and control them to attack Beast Tamers. ck Qing Sky Dragon was thebination of Sheng Xiao¡¯s beast body and his main body. When the undead bit his flesh, the spiritual power in his body would weaken. And the spiritual power that was snatched away by the undead would return to Museido¡¯s body. This was the cultivation method of the Dark Night Ghost Sect. Yin Rong was shocked when she saw Sheng Xiao being attacked by the evil spirits. She quickly shouted, ¡°Senior Sheng! You don¡¯t have to worry about my mother. I¡¯ll deal with her!¡± Then, Yin Rong rode on the three-eyed unicorn and ran towards the evil spirit. After the female elf evil spirit sensed Yin Rong¡¯s aura, she raised her face that was covered in blood and tears and asked her hoarsely, ¡°Where¡¯s my child? Rong Rong, Qingqing, where are you?! I¡¯m looking for you!¡± Yin Rong stared at the evil spirit and tears flowed down her face. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Yin Rong¡¯s heart ached as she looked at the two lines of tears on her mother¡¯s face. Yin Rong still clearly remembered everything that happened on the day she was captured by the Dark Night Ghost Sect. That day, their family took a ne to the Light Sea, but above the golden Light Sea, they encountered the Dark Night Ghost Sect. The Dark Night Ghost Sect held the entire ne hostage and wanted to use the hostages on the ne to get the Elven royal family to hand over their power. The passengers on that ne were all famous people of the Elve n. They knew very well how evil the Dark Night Ghost Sect was. In fact, after they were kidnapped, they had no way out at all. The beast tamers on the ne started fighting with the Dark Night Ghost Sect. During the chaotic battle, Yin Rong¡¯s father, Yin Congde, handed Yin Rong and her sister Yin Qing to their mother. At that time, she had just broken through to the Supreme Master Realm and could be considered an expert. She carried her two daughters on her back and had just flown more than 300 meters away when she was discovered by Museido. At that time, Museido was already an intermediate-stage Grand Master Beast Tamer. He recognized Noa as the only daughter of the richest family among the elves, the Fran family. How could he let Noa off? Museido naturally wanted to stop Noa and her daughters. In the blink of an eye, Museido caught up to the three of them. Noa carried her two daughters on her back and fought a Grand Master expert with her Supreme Master body. Soon, she suffered a crushing defeat. In the battle, Noa¡¯s eyes were dug out by Museido with his bare hands. Noa was in so much pain that she fainted. Only then did Museido get the opportunity to capture the three of them. Later, because the Elven royal family refused to be threatened or hand over their power, the Dark Night Ghost Sect decided to cruelly punish the hostages. They took videos and sent them to the Elven royal family. Yin Rong¡¯s mother and father died extremely tragically. At night, Yin Rong would hear her parents¡¯ wails in her nightmares. Yin Rong¡¯s heart ached as she looked at her mother, who was still searching for her and her sister after bing an evil spirit. ¡°Mom.¡± Recalling the painful past, Yin Rong was momentarily distracted, but she didn¡¯t notice that the evil spirit¡¯s face suddenly curled into a sinister smile. The evil spirit suddenly pounced on Yin Rong, opened its mouth, and bit Yin Rong¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ah!¡± Yin Rong came back to her senses from the pain. She turned her head and looked at the evil spirit biting her shoulder. Yin Rong suddenly calmed down. She wasn¡¯t her mother! She was just an evil spirit that had been sessfully refined by Museido. Yin Rong suddenly closed her eyes and mobilized all the spiritual power in her body. At the same time, the one-eyed beast suddenly released wisps of milky white energy. The energy spread out, and wherever it went, everyone¡¯s movements slowed down. The evil spirit¡¯s chewing speed also slowed down and stiffened. Only Yin Rong could move freely. This was a space that Yin Rong controlled alone. In this space, she had an absolute advantage. On a certain level, the spatial restriction ability released by the Three-Eyed Unicorn was very simr to Yu Huang¡¯s Tear of Samsara. However, Yu Huang¡¯s Tear of Samsara was more powerful. Yin Rong hugged the evil spirit¡¯s waist and turned around to stare at her mother¡¯s pale and distorted face at a close distance. Yin Rong gently stroked her mother¡¯s face and wiped away the blood tears on her face. The evil spirit kept its two bloody eyes open and looked at her nkly. After bing an evil spirit, Noa actually lost her consciousness, so she naturally couldn¡¯t recognize her daughter, Yin Rong. Yin Rong raised her head and kissed the other party¡¯s forehead while crying. ¡°Mom, I love you.¡± With that said, Yin Rong¡¯s right hand quickly entered the evil spirit¡¯s brain and crushed the soul core in it. The soul core shattered, and the evil spirit¡¯s body suddenly turned into countless fragments that dissipated into the world. Yin Rong stared at the soul fragments that filled the sky and couldn¡¯t help but cover her face and cry. ¡°Goodbye, Mom¡­¡± After dealing with the evil spirit, Yin Rong joined Yu Huang and the others in the battle to fight against Museido¡¯s Supreme Master subordinates. On the other side, Sheng Xiao had nothing to worry about after seeing Yin Rong fly over to deal with the evil spirit. Sheng Xiao¡¯s aura suddenly became cold. ¡°Roar!¡± With a roar, ck Qing Sky Dragon suddenly turned into an ancient ck dragon sword. Sheng Xiao appeared behind the hilt. He held the dragon sword and stared at the evil spirits around him sternly. Among the evil spirits, there were elves, humans, beastmen, and merfolk. And these people were all innocent Beast Tamers who had been harmed and refined by Museido. Sheng Xiao nced at the hideous and distorted faces. Although he couldn¡¯t bear to see them like this, he knew that killing them would free them. Sheng Xiao closed his eyes slowly and held the ancient sword. He conjured aplicated array from the void. Soon, a ck skeleton-shaped array appeared under Sheng Xiao¡¯s feet. The array emitted a powerful soul aura. Sheng Xiao stepped on the skeleton array and held the Dragon Sword. All the soul aura entered the Dragon Sword through his body. When he raised his sword again, the sword let out a pitiful whimper. ¡°One sh Ten Thousand Souls!¡± The Dragon Sword carried the aura of the dead as it shed towards the 21 evil spirits. The aura of the dead released from Sheng Xiao¡¯s sword was far more powerful and overbearing than that of the evil spirits. The evil spirits were wrapped in the aura of the dead. Their bodies struggled crazily and they roared sharply. But in the end, they were crushed by Sheng Xiao¡¯s sword energy and turned into soul fragments that filled the sky. Chapter 757 - The Coquettish Yu Huang (1)

Chapter 757: The Coquettish Yu Huang (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After killing 21 evil spirits, Sheng Xiao walked out of the thick evil spirit fog with his sword. When Museido saw that Sheng Xiao wasn¡¯t only unharmed, but he had also destroyed all his evil spirits, his pale face looked gloomy and sinister. Museido said sinisterly, ¡°Sheng Xiao, you¡¯re indeed the number one genius on the continent. You¡¯re indeed very strong.¡± Museido praised him through gritted teeth. Sheng Xiao knew that Museido must not have used his full strength. He held the Dragon Sword in front of him and said calmly, ¡°Use whatever tricks you have.¡± ¡°Boy, you¡¯re too arrogant!¡± The corners of Museido¡¯s lips curled up into a malicious smile. He said, ¡°Little kid, your life or death depends on your ability. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s son, I¡¯ll show you some respect. Even if you¡¯re the son of a god, I won¡¯t let you off even if you kill all my evil spirits today!¡± Sheng Xiao smiled coldly and scolded him disdainfully, ¡°Idiot, you talk too much.¡± ¡°You!¡± Museido was furious. He took a deep breath and his eyes flickered. ¡°Alright, alright! You¡¯re so young, but you¡¯re quite hot-tempered. You¡¯re called the number one genius on the continent, so you¡¯re very arrogant, right? In that case, I¡¯ll teach you how to keep a low profile and respect your elders!¡± With that, Museido suddenly tapped the purple gem on his sword. There seemed to be something under the purple gem that couldn¡¯t wait to run out. Museido felt the existence of that power. He chuckled and said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Sheng Xiao, I have to say that you are indeed capable, but you can only stop here.¡± With that, Museido pulled out the purple stone. The purple gem was pulled out, and the evil spirit suppressed by the gem floated out like a wisp of smoke. The light smoke gathered above Museido¡¯s head. They gathered together and gradually condensed into a small¡­ child¡¯s tumbler! It was a cute little girl. The little girl was wearing a light purple princess dress, and her lower body was restrained by a tumbler. Her ck and shiny hair was coiled into a bun, and she wore a purple gem crown on her head. Her small eyes were filled with innocence. The little girl looked at Sheng Xiao with a smile. She said softly, ¡°Do you know Yin Rong?¡± Sheng Xiao stared at the little girl. His gaze suddenly changed. Could this girl who knew Yin Rong be Yin Rong¡¯s sister, Yin Qing? Sheng Xiao looked down at Yin Rong. Fortunately, Yin Rong hadn¡¯t noticed Yin Qing¡¯s appearance. Yin Qing pouted and said in distress, ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s been so hard for me to find my sister. If you meet a girl called Yin Rong in the future, please tell her that I miss her very much. I¡¯m so lonely. I¡¯m super close to my sister. I hope she cane and apany me.¡± Sheng Xiao held the Dragon Sword tightly in his hand. He looked at the little girl mercilessly and said coldly, ¡°How can an evil spirit have feelings?¡± The little girl, who was about to cry, suddenly pursed her lips. ¡°What did you say I am? An evil spirit?¡± The little girl was instantly unhappy. She opened her mouth and the corner of her mouth reached her ears, revealing her white teeth and flesh. The little girl tilted her head and grinned. ¡°I hate it when people call me an evil spirit!¡± Sheng Xiao snorted again. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re human after acting for a long time? Little brat, how dare you fool me with the body of an evil spirit?!¡± Sheng Xiao turned the Dragon Sword in his hand. The dark dragon patterns on the sword suddenly emitted a faint golden luster. Seeing that Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t pity her at all, the little girl suddenly took off her crown. The crown was taken off, and the little princess¡¯s purity and kindness were instantly sealed. All the evilness emerged. The innocence in the little girl¡¯s eyes was reced by darkness. Her gorgeous purple princess dress turned into a tattered dress stained with blood. She suddenly bounced towards Sheng Xiao like a ball. Jump! Jump! Jump! The little girl appeared in front of Sheng Xiao in a few leaps. At that moment, the Dragon Sword in Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand was shining with golden light. When he raised his sword to attack her, he identally saw the little girl¡¯s ck eyes and realized that his body was out of control. Chapter 758 - The Coquettish Yu Huang (2)

Chapter 758: The Coquettish Yu Huang (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sheng Xiao tried to move his arm, but it didn¡¯t move at all. He had a bad feeling. At this moment, the little girl suddenly said, ¡°Big Brother, give me a bite of your hand, okay?¡± Sheng Xiao thought to himself, ¡°Screw you!¡± However, he handed his left hand to the little girl obediently. The little girl opened her mouth and bit Sheng Xiao¡¯s ring finger. Then, she started sucking it. She didn¡¯t suck his blood, but his spiritual power. Sheng Xiao sensed that his spiritual power was disappearing quickly. He was anxious. Just as he was struggling to break free from the other party¡¯s control, he saw his left hand being pulled to the other side by a strong force. The little girl was extremely surprised. Who was it?! She couldn¡¯t see it, but Sheng Xiao could. The marriage line on his ring finger had been pulled out. ¡°Brat, how dare you bite my man?¡± As she spoke, a fiery red phoenix suddenly flew behind Sheng Xiao. The woman standing on the phoenix¡¯s head was holding a slender red marriage thread. Yu Huang pulled harder and Sheng Xiao staggered into Yu Huang¡¯s arms. Yu Huang blew at Sheng Xiao¡¯s ring finger in disdain. She stared at the little girl¡¯s dark eyes and said to Museido, ¡°You¡¯re indeed capable to be able to create a Soul Puppet.¡± Yu Huang had only seen a Soul Puppet in theplete record of Spirit Tools. The Soul Puppet wasn¡¯t considered a human, but a Spirit Tool. Seeing that Yu Huang wasn¡¯t controlled by the little girl, Museido immediately thought of Yu Huang¡¯s other identity. ¡°Yu Huang¡­ you¡¯re that Dual Cultivator Yu Huang?¡± Only a powerful Purifying Spirit Master wouldn¡¯t be controlled by the tumbler doll. Museido lived in the Light Sea and had heard of Yu Huang¡¯s name before. However, in the Light Sea, Yu Huang wasn¡¯t as famous as Sheng Xiao and Donor. Therefore, when Museido first heard of Yu Huang, he didn¡¯t associate her with that dual cultivator. It was only when he saw that the doll didn¡¯t affect Yu Huang that he realized who she was. She was the personal disciple of Purifying Spirit God Lin Jiansheng. Presumably, her Purifying Spirit Art was also very powerful. Yu Huang didn¡¯t answer Museido¡¯s question. She walked to the little girl and snatched the crown from her hand. Seeing this, Museido¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Almost no one knew that the crown was the switch he had ced on the puppet doll. With the crown, the puppet doll was just a harmless little doll. And without the crown, the puppet doll was an evil weapon that could absorb spiritual power. When he saw Yu Huang take down the crown, Museido had a bad feeling. Could it be that she also knew puppet techniques? Yu Huang raised the crown and said to Museido with a smile, ¡°There must be a switch on the puppet doll. This crown is the switch, right?¡± Museido was speechless. Yu Huang suddenly shouted, ¡°Estelle!¡± Estelle looked up and saw Yu Huang throw a crown to him. Just as Estelle caught the crown, he heard Yu Huang say, ¡°Break it!¡± Estelle did so immediately. Estelle was strong. He bent it hard and the crown shattered into pieces. ¡°Ah!¡± After the crown shattered, the doll suddenly hugged her head and shouted. As she shouted, she shouted in fear, ¡°Mom, Sister! Save me! Save me!¡± Those were the words Yin Qing repeated before she died. When Yin Rong, who was in the midst of a fierce battle, heard her sister¡¯s voice, she looked up and saw the doll. Yin Rong¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Qingqing!¡± However, Yu Huang roared sternly, ¡°Yin Rong, you¡¯re not allowed toe over! This is only a puppet doll, not your sister!¡± However, Yin Rong couldn¡¯t care less. Seeing that Yin Rong had lost control, Xiao Shu shattered the head of a Supreme Master with a strike. Then, he flew over and grabbed Yin Rong¡¯s shoulder. He pressed her down and prevented her from approaching Yu Huang and the others. How could Yin Rong not know that her sister had died long ago? However, when she suddenly heard her sister calling her in pain, she couldn¡¯t remain indifferent! When the crown shattered, Sheng Xiao regained control of his body. He stared at the little doll with an unreadable expression. He didn¡¯t expect that the little kid wasn¡¯t an ordinary evil spirit, but a Soul Puppet. Seeing that Yu Huang had actually destroyed his Soul Puppet doll, Museido instantly went crazy. ¡°Destroying your Soul Puppet is nothing.¡± Yu Huang sneered. She suddenly said, ¡°You cultivate the Ghost Dao. Those who refine Soul Puppets will definitely carry Soul Containers with them. And destroying the Soul Container can destroy all the evil spirits and puppets you refine.¡± To a Ghost Dao Beast Tamer, a Soul Container was like a wine cer. If the wine cer was destroyed, would a wine collector still be a wine collector? Yu Huang¡¯s gaze suddenlynded on Museido¡¯s cane. She said, ¡°Brother Xiao, snatch his cane!¡± Hearing that, Museido cursed and turned to run. After losing the Soul Puppet, he would be defeated sooner orter if he continued to fight with Sheng Xiao. Besides, the three to four Supreme Master subordinates he brought were seriously injured. He was about to be defeated. If he didn¡¯t run, he would suffer a double loss. However, just as he turned around, he was blocked by Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao held the Dragon Sword with both hands and looked at Museido with a faint smile. ¡°You¡¯re already here. Why are you running?¡± At the same time, Xiao Shu and Donor appeared on both sides of Museido and blocked his escape route. When Museido saw that there were people in front and on his left and right, he subconsciously turned around to escape from behind. However, he saw Yu Huang, the Night Elf called Estelle, and the girl riding the unicornpletely blocking his path. He, an intermediate-stage Grand Master, was actually blocked by a group of young people who were less than 30 years old! How frustrating! Museido realized that he really had no way to escape. He gritted his teeth and raised his hand to p his chest to self-destruct his beast heart to die with them. However, before his hand could approach his chest, a hammer formed from psychic power suddenly struck Museido¡¯s head forcefully, causing him to fall to the ground. ¡°Bastard elf, you killed the innocent and even dared to bully my disciple¡¯s student. I¡¯ll hammer you to death today!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Jiansheng appeared in front of Yu Huang and the others. He stepped on Museido¡¯s back and hammered his butt. Museido immediately fainted from the blow. Seeing that Lin Jiansheng had finally appeared, Yu Huang smiled and took off the invisible camera at Estelle¡¯s cor. She shook the camera in her hand and said to Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Mentor, in order to save the injured Sect Master, the Dark Night Ghost Sect maliciously kidnapped eight students of the Holy Spirit Academy and hundreds of mercenaries. They wanted us to sacrifice our blood to capture the Blood Lady. The son of the Alliance¡¯s President, Prime Master Lingfeng, was almost tortured to death by the vice Sect Master, Museido!¡± ¡°The Dark Night Ghost Sect is a cancer in the human world. We should kill them, don¡¯t you think?¡± Sheng Xiao and the others raised their eyebrows when they heard that. They thought to themselves, ¡®Yu Huang, you¡¯re the best at distorting the truth.¡¯ Lin Jiansheng red at Yu Huang, but he still took the camera from her hand and said sternly, ¡°They deserve to be killed!¡± Chapter 759 - Best Screenwriter Yu Huang (1)

Chapter 759: Best Screenwriter Yu Huang (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After being hammered to the ground, Museido was still holding his cane tightly. Yu Huang bent down to snatch his cane away, but Museido suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed the cane tightly. He roared at Yu Huang in a low voice, ¡°Get lost, slut!¡± Yu Huang pped Museido. ¡°Shut up, you bastard!¡± Museido was pped by Yu Huang until he saw stars. Lin Jiansheng stepped on Museido¡¯s wrist. He lowered his head and nced at Yu Huang. ¡°I¡¯ll hold him down. Do whatever you want.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mentor.¡± Yu Huang pried open Museido¡¯s fingers one by one and snatched away the cane that he cherished like his life. The moment she touched the cane, she immediately sensed that there were many souls imprisoned in it. Her ears were filled with the painful pleas of the evil spirits. Yu Huang held the cane and said, ¡°Mentor, I want to purify this cane.¡± Lin Jiansheng only took one look at the cane and could feel that it contained countless wronged evil spirits. He told Yu Huang, ¡°These evil spirits are all undead that have been maliciously refined by Museido. They are even stronger than the souls in the Broken Cliff. It¡¯s not easy for you to purify their spirits, but once you seed, I believe you will also gain a lot.¡± After Yu Huang listened to Lin Jiansheng¡¯s words seriously, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Jiansheng took out a long hemp rope and threw it at Feng Yuncheng and the others. ¡°Tie this scum up and hand him to the Alliance!¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Estelle picked up the rope. He said, ¡°I¡¯m best at tying things up. In the past, I was the one who tied up those demon beasts that stole our vige¡¯s potatoes. The vige chief said that the ropes I tied were the strongest. No one could break free!¡± With that, Estelle picked up the rope and tied up Museido in a way that only revealed his neck and head. ¡°Alright, he definitely can¡¯t escape now.¡± Everyone stared at him speechlessly. Lin Jiansheng looked at Museido andmented seriously, ¡°You tied him up well.¡± After receiving Lin Jiansheng¡¯s praise, Estelle smiled honestly. ¡°I¡¯ll bring him to the Jingdu Alliance first. The few of you, hurry back to school!¡± Lin Jiansheng snorted coldly. He picked up the wings on Museido¡¯s back and flew away with him. After Lin Jiansheng left, the mercenaries who were kneeling or lying on the ground got up respectfully. Eliza looked at Yu Huang and the others with aplicated expression. Ever since she found out their true identities, Eliza had boldly imagined the scene of them defeating Museido. However, when her fantasy became real, Eliza still found it unbelievable. They had actually escaped from Museido! ¡°Lords!¡± Eliza suddenly knelt in front of Yu Huang. Seeing Eliza kneel down, the women of the Eliza Mercenary Group also knelt down. ¡°The Eliza Mercenary Group will never forget your kindness today! In the future, if you need us to share your burden, just say so. The Eliza Mercenary Group will definitely help you resolve your problems! We will do anything!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Yu Huang and the others helping, today, their group would have died tragically in the hands of Museido. Every day they lived in the future would be because of their grace. Before Yu Huang and the others could express their stance, Snow Wolf knelt down with his mercenary group and swore the same oath as Eliza. At the side, themander of the Iron Tower Mercenary Group and the people of the Lone Wolf Mercenary Group knelt down one after another to thank Yu Huang and the others for saving their lives. Only Ge Meng stared at Yu Huang¡¯s face in shock and revealed a puzzled expression. Ge Meng felt that Yu Huang¡¯s appearance gave him a familiar feeling. But for a moment, he couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen her before. Ge Meng was so lost in thought that he forgot to kneel down and thank Yu Huang and the others for saving his life. Seeing that Ge Meng was still in a daze, Eliza reminded him at the right time, ¡°Ge Meng, do you really not remember Yu Huang?¡± Ge Meng was even more puzzled. He looked at Eliza and then at Yu Huang. Suddenly, a distant memory surfaced in his mind. It was a girl wearing a phoenix mask. They had once dealt with a Plum Leopard together. Ge Meng stared at Yu Huang¡¯s beautiful and charming face. For a moment, he didn¡¯t dare to associate this face with that masked face. However, Yu Huang¡¯s left face was indeed very simr to that of the girl called Wu Huang! Chapter 760 - Best Screenwriter Yu Huang (2)

Chapter 760: Best Screenwriter Yu Huang (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°You¡¯re¡­ Wu Huang?¡± Ge Meng finally remembered where he had seen Yu Huang before. Yu Huang nodded and said, ¡°Commander Ge Meng, long time no see. How have you been?¡± Hearing this, Ge Meng immediately knelt down heavily in front of Yu Huang. ¡°Thank you for letting bygones be bygones and helping me. I can¡¯t repay your kindness! I¡¯ll give you my life!¡± Three and a half years ago, Yu Huang joined the Sharks Mercenary Group and followed them into the abyss to hunt demon beasts. When facing the powerful level-six Plum Leopard that could speak humannguage, Ge Meng watched as Yu Huang was chased by the Plum Leopard. However, in order to protect himself, he didn¡¯t dare to stand out and fight alongside Yu Huang. As the regimentmander, he didn¡¯t dare to save his subordinate when he saw that she was in a desperate situation. This was disloyalty. Tonight, Yu Huang could have waited for him to be killed by Museido before stepping forward to save the others. However, she didn¡¯t. She saved the Sharks Mercenary Group and the Iron Tower Mercenary Group in time. This act of disregarding the past was enough to prove that Yu Huang was a righteous person. Whenpared to her, Ge Meng was ashamed. Yu Huang could tell that Ge Meng was sincere, and her attitude towards him changed from cold to gentle. ¡°Get up. As Beast Tamers, we have enjoyed the highest honor and the most generous benefits. We should use our strength to protect you guys, who are being oppressed. As for working for us¡­¡± Yu Huang smiled and said, ¡°We only have one life. Just cherish your lives. We don¡¯t need you guys to work for us. ¡± After saying that, Yu Huang nodded at Eliza and said, ¡°As a woman, it¡¯s not easy to gain a foothold in the chaotic Rakshasa City, but you guys have. This makes me admire you all very much.¡± Yu Huang patted Eliza¡¯s shoulder and lowered her voice to say to her, ¡°Live well. Only by living can you have the chance to see the person you miss the most with your own eyes.¡± Eliza¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°I understand.¡± Yu Huang turned around and said to Yin Rong and the others, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The eight of them left together and headed towards the Holy Spirit Academy. When the eight of them rushed back to the Holy Spirit Academy, the sky was still dark. The moon was behind dark clouds. Standing at the entrance of the Holy Spirit Academy and staring at the tightly shut iron door, Feng Yuncheng took off his sses and wiped them. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that the dean didn¡¯t notice that we¡¯re back. He deliberately closed the door to intimidate us.¡± Xiao Shu chuckled. ¡°What else can we do? We should ept our punishment!¡± Thus, the eight of them stood in a line at the school gate. Pupu An and Di Ruofeng only opened the door at dawn. When they saw Sheng Xiao and the others outside the door, Di Ruofeng narrowed his eyes and leaned against the school gate. ¡°Hehe, you guys skipped ss for no reason. 10 points will be deducted from each of you.¡± Feng Yuncheng immediately wailed, ¡°Principal, I only have six points in total!¡± Dean Di looked at Feng Yuncheng lovingly and said, ¡°Then go hungry and work hard to earn points so that you can pay up as soon as possible.¡± Feng Yuncheng shut his mouth and cursed Dean Di inside. At that moment, Pupu An asked, ¡°Tell me, what did you guys do yesterday?¡± Di Ruofeng continued, ¡°Were you guys kidnapped by the procuress of Rakshasa City? Or detained by the casino?¡± At this moment, Yu Huang spoke first. ¡°I¡¯m innocent, Dean. This is a long story. Please allow me to exin¡­¡± Di Ruofeng snorted. ¡°Tell me. I want to hear what kind of bizarre situation you guys have experienced.¡± Yu Huang said in all seriousness, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Didn¡¯t the school give us half a day off the day before yesterday? We all agreed that the situation is urgent now. Taking a break is a waste of time and life. We decided to go to Rakshasa City¡¯s mercenary group to be temporary mercenaries and experience the hardships of the people at the bottom. At the same time, we could train.¡± The corners of Pupu An¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at Yu Huang with an unfathomable expression. Donor and the others turned to look at Yu Huang. They stared at Yu Huang and gave her a thumbs up. She was so good at making up stories. Yu Huang continued to fabricate, ¡°Therefore, we hid our true identities and joined the Eliza Mercenary Group and their brother group, the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group. However, the Sect Master of the Dark Night Ghost Sect was attacked by an unknown person three days ago and his life was in danger. He urgently needed a level 8 pure fire-type Monster Core to save his life. The vice sect master of the Dark Night Ghost Sect, Museido, thought of an evil move.¡± Pupu An snorted. ¡°What kind of evil move?¡± Yu Huang clenched her fists and gritted her teeth as she said, ¡°That group of inhumane beasts were actually prepared to use the method of torturing living people to death in order to attract the Rank 8 fire-attribute demon beast, the Blood Lady, to appear! However, they also knew that randomly torturing civilians would definitely attract the wrath of the entire continent. Therefore, they targeted Rakshasa City.¡± ¡°Dean, as you know, the people living in Rakshasa City are fugitives. They are all criminals who have been on the cklist of various countries. Even if they are killed, their deaths won¡¯t arouse the public¡¯s anger. The cunning Museido relied on his high cultivation level to force all the mercenary groups in Rakshasa City to submit.¡± ¡°And we were the unlucky ones. We were actually chosen by Museido and became the target of a blood sacrifice to the Blood Lady. Dean, you don¡¯t know this, but when you thought that we were enjoying ourselves and skipping ss for no reason, we were enduring the threat of the detestable Museido!¡± ¡°Dean, if the eight of us hadn¡¯t resisted with all our mightst night to defeat Museido and his gang and save hundreds of mercenaries, the ground of the abyss would have been dyed red by the mercenaries¡¯ blood!¡± Then, Yu Huang pulled Sheng Xiao in front of her and pulled his shirt up. Di Ruofeng and the others looked at Sheng Xiao¡¯s abdomen and saw a few bite marks. Di Ruofeng narrowed his eyes in anger. Seeing Di Ruofeng¡¯s reaction, Yu Huang immediately fanned the mes and said, ¡°Dean, look. When Brother Xiao was fighting with Museido, he was bitten by Museido¡¯s evil spirits and they almost absorbed all his spiritual power!¡± Then, Yu Huang pinched Sheng Xiao¡¯s waist. Sheng Xiao was caught off guard. He cried out in pain, ¡°Ah! It hurts!¡± Pupu An thought that Sheng Xiao¡¯s wound hurt. Pupu An was also angry that his student had been injured by the people of the Dark Night Ghost Sect. ¡°The people of the Dark Night Ghost Sect are simply outrageous!¡± Chapter 761 - Silly and Chatty (1)

Chapter 761: Silly and Chatty (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Dean, did you hear that? Brother Xiao¡¯s wound is still hurting. That Dark Night Ghost Sect is really despicable. They do whatever they want just because they¡¯re the number one sect in the Light Sea. They knew that we¡¯re students of the Holy Spirit Academy and they knew Brother Xiao, Donor, and Beatrice¡¯s true identities, but they still nned to kill us to silence us. The Dark Night Ghost Sect is openly provoking the Holy Spirit Academy, the Alliance, the Elven Royal Family, and the Divine Moon Empire!¡± Yu Huang¡¯s beautiful face was filled with anger. She roared righteously, ¡°Dean, the Dark Night Ghost Sect is a malignant tumor of the cultivation world. We have to wipe them out. Otherwise, they will sooner orter be the second Blood Peacock Organization!¡± Even though they knew that Yu Huang was acting, Yu Huang¡¯s acting skills were good. After her speech, Di Ruofeng and Pupu An wished they could immediately fly to the Light Sea and destroy the Night Ghost Sect¡¯s nest. However, Di Ruofeng was old and experienced after all. He snorted and said, ¡°A bunch of useless trash. Eight people dealt with a mid-stage Grand Master, but you guys were actually injured all over. You¡¯re really a disgrace to the Holy Spirit Academy! We can ignore the fact that you skipped ss for no reason, but we can¡¯t tolerate you embarrassing the Holy Spirit Academy!¡± Di Ruofeng ced his hands behind his back and said, ¡°As punishment, each of you have to pick 100 ck Spirit Stone bricks and enter the ck Spirit Stone Cultivation Room to enter seclusion for a month! During this period, you are not allowed to eat, drink, or pee!¡± Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, and the others were speechless. Unexpectedly, after sessfully avoiding the point deduction for skipping ss for no reason, they could not avoid being punished for embarrassing the Holy Spirit Academy. If Yu Huang was a demon, then Di Ruofeng was even more of a demon. How could a grand-disciple win against her grand mentor? ¡°Hurry up and go!¡± Di Ruofeng roared. Yu Huang and the others hurriedly ran to the back door, obediently carried the pole, and ran towards the foot of the mountain behind the ck Dome. The ck Dome was more than six thousand meters above sea level. They had to carry two ck Spirit Stones that weighed two thousand pounds and run back and forth 25 times before they couldplete the physical punishment and start confinement. On the way down the mountain, Donor red at Yu Huang resentfully and could not help butin, ¡°I would rather have my points deducted than be imprisoned.¡± Then, he fanned the mes. ¡°Sheng Xiao, Yu Huang is good at quibbling and making up stories. If she uses this to deceive you someday, will you be able to see through her tricks?¡± Sheng Xiao said sternly, ¡°If she makes up a story to tell me, that¡¯s flirting, not deception.¡± Donor did not expect to suffer PDA even under such circumstances. After the eight of them finished picking the bricks, it was already the next morning. They did not even have time to eat before they were locked up. Before she was imprisoned, Yu Huang called Ji Linyuan. As soon as he received the call, Ji Linyuan said, ¡°You¡¯re really amazing. How did you get that video? Now, after the various forces in the cultivation world saw what the Dark Night Ghost Sect had done to those mercenaries and the students of the Holy Spirit Academy, they are in an uproar. In the next few days, the alliance is gathering its forces and nning to go to the Light Sea tomorrow to attack the Dark Night Ghost Sect together.¡± Ji Linyuan continued, ¡°I will lead three Grand Master elders of the Yin n to participate in this crusade.¡± Yu Huang smiled when she heard this. She asked, ¡°What was the President¡¯s expression when he saw his son being bitten by an evil spirit?¡± Ji Linyuanughed and said gloatingly, ¡°Heh, it¡¯s said that the President watched the video in the office. When he saw that Young Master Sheng was almost eaten by the evil spirit, he smashed the chair under him. The Dark Night Ghost Sect really kicked an iron te this time.¡± Afterughing, Ji Linyuan said to Yu Huang in admiration, ¡°You¡¯re really ruthless to use Young Master Sheng to get a kick out of the President.¡± Yu Huang rubbed her nose and felt a little guilty. ¡°I¡¯m going into seclusion. I hope you¡¯ll be sessful.¡± ¡°Alright, I hope you can break through to the Supreme Master Realm as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang hung up and turned around to see a ck shadow suddenly attack. Before she could counterattack, her body was pressed against the wall of the secret room. The secret room made of ck Spirit Stone was cold. Yu Huang¡¯s back was against the cold wall, while Sheng Xiao¡¯s warm and strong body was in front of her. She felt the pr contrast between hot and cold. Yu Huang looked up at Sheng Xiao, whose handsome face was tense. She smiled ingratiatingly. ¡°Brother Xiao, why aren¡¯t you in seclusion in your room? Why are you in my little ck room?¡± Chapter 762 - Silly and Chatty (2)

Chapter 762: Silly and Chatty (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°What do you think?¡± Sheng Xiao held Yu Huang¡¯s slender waist tightly. He said, ¡°Before we entered the primitive forest, we agreed that I would anger my father with my injury. Now, my father is gathering people to attack the Dark Night Ghost Sect. When will you fulfill your promise?¡± Before she entered the Eliza Mercenary Group, Yu Huang had already found out about Museido¡¯s cultivation technique. Naturally, she knew how good he was at using evil spirits to fight. During the battlest night, Sheng Xiao pretended to be bewitched by the evil spirit that Yin Rong¡¯s mother had transformed into and was bitten by other evil spirits. In fact, it was an act orchestrated by the two of them. Their goal was to use the scene of Sheng Xiao being bitten by the evil spirit to anger Sheng Lingfeng. When Sheng Lingfeng watched the video and saw his beloved son being bitten and devoured by Museido¡¯s evil spirit, how could he not be angry? Now that he had achieved the goal, Sheng Xiao naturally wanted his reward. What was the reward? Yu Huang had promised Sheng Xiao that she would be obedient and let him do whatever he wanted for once. Both of them were opinionated and refused to give in. They also had their own preferences in bed. Therefore, it was impossible for the two of them topletely give in. Therefore, such a reward was very tempting to Sheng Xiao. Yu Huang unbuttoned the top button of Sheng Xiao¡¯s shirt on purpose. Her fingers moved up Sheng Xiao¡¯s corbone. Finally, she pressed the small mole beside Sheng Xiao¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple hard. She said charmingly, ¡°I don¡¯t mind doing something shameful with you here, but if the dean and the others find out, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be expelled.¡± Yu Huang patted Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck and said, ¡°Besides, this ce is so small and dark. There are people next door. Are you sure you want to waste the good opportunity here?¡± Sheng Xiao lost interest when he heard Yu Huang¡¯s words. He took a deep breath, then pressed Yu Huang¡¯s chin and kissed her fiercely before saying, ¡°After you enter seclusion, you can fulfill your promise.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Sheng Xiao left Yu Huang¡¯s secret chamber and went to his own. When Yu Huang was about to close the door, she heard Yin Rong say softly, ¡°Yu Huang, you¡¯re so flirtatious.¡± Yu Huang chuckled. ¡°You should learn from me. You can¡¯t give a man whatever he wants. You have to keep him hanging. Do you think the fish he catches tastes better or the one he bought?¡± Yin Rong instantly sighed with understanding. ¡°I see.¡± At this moment, Feng Yuncheng, who was locked in the secret room on Yu Huang¡¯s right, asked again, ¡°Then what should I do when I can¡¯t buy or catch fish?¡± Beatrice was the fish that was swimming in the pool. Feng Yuncheng could see her, but he couldn¡¯t catch her. Yu Huang thought of how Beatrice hated men. She said to Feng Yuncheng sympathetically, ¡°Then close your eyes and sleep. Dream on.¡± Anything could happen in dreams. Yin Rong was amused by Yu Huang¡¯s words, while Feng Yuncheng was dejected. Yu Huang also found it funny. She leaned against the door andughed before closing the door. She turned around and walked into the room before sitting down cross-legged. Soon, Di Ruofeng¡¯s slow footsteps sounded outside the confinement rooms. He carefully checked every door and confirmed that the students were all in their respective confinement rooms. Then, he ced a Prime Master-level spiritual lock behind every door. ¡°The door will open automatically in a month.¡± With that, Di Ruofeng left. After the spiritual lock was locked, the secret chamber Yu Huang and the others were in waspletely separated from the ck Spirit Stone cultivation room. The secret chambers were also separated by Prime Master spiritual power. Even though Yin Rong and Feng Yuncheng were next to Yu Huang, Yu Huang couldn¡¯t hear their conversations. This secret room hadpletely be a secret room isted from the world. Yu Huang first adapted to the overly quiet environment. After she calmed down, she took out the walking stick she had snatched from Museido from her interspatial ring. The moment the staff appeared, Yu Huang heard the cries of countless evil spirits. Because of that aura, the atmosphere in the secret room seemed to have be even more sinister and cold. Yu Huang stroked her cane and felt the evil spirits trembling. Her heart trembled as well. Yu Huang sighed lightly. ¡°They¡¯re all pitiful people.¡± Yu Huang closed her eyes. In an instant, red psychic energy emerged from between her eyebrows, and psychic tentacles instantly filled the entire secret chamber. Yu Huang, who was in the middle of the psychic tentacles, looked like a glowing ruby. Her psychic power sensed the existence of the Soul Gathering Tool. They attached themselves to the Soul Gathering Tool and opened their tentacles to enter the Soul Gathering Tool¡¯s staff. After being activated by the seal on the Soul Gathering Tool, a wave of undead powerparable to the power of a Grand Master suddenly erupted and mercilessly attacked Yu Huang. The psychic energy in the room suddenly retracted andpletely enveloped Yu Huang, forming an airtight psychic around her. On the other hand, the power of the undead was innately afraid of psychic power. As soon as they touched the psychic, they were like gas ignited by a torch and burned away instantly. Yu Huang spent almost two days before she gradually destroyed Museido¡¯s confinement energy. The Soul Gathering Tool, which had lost its imprisonment power, was like a gas tank with a valve pulled out. The evil spirits imprisoned inside floated out. Yin Qing looked innocent and cute, but had an evil smile on her face. The elven woman, Noa, still missed her two daughters and had tears of blood on her face when she died. A young pregnant woman died tragically with her hands supporting her pregnant stomach¡­ All 22 evil spirits of various sizes that had been cruelly refined by Museido appeared in the secret chamber. The secret chamber was small to begin with, and with so many people squeezed together, they were almost cheek to cheek with Yu Huang. They smiled at Yu Huang with strange and sinister expressions, as if they had sensed the most traumatic memory in Yu Huang¡¯s mind. Those evil spirits chattered some bewitching words in Yu Huang¡¯s ear¡ª ¡°Yu Huang, on what basis are you still alive and well? You personally killed your adoptive parents who loved you. You¡¯re really heartless! You watched helplessly as your adoptive father¡¯s soul dissipated. You witnessed your good friend Anna fall into the abyss, but you couldn¡¯t save her!¡± ¡°Yu Huang, you im to be a genius, but look, can you save the people around you?¡± ¡°Your father broke his leg and hid for 14 years for you. But in the end? In the end, his soul actually dissipated! Yu Huang, you¡¯re really trash. It¡¯s a mistake for you to be alive. You¡¯re constantly killing everyone around you!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yu Huang looked at those evil spirits with a calm expression. She quietly listened to them mutter and realized that they were all saying the same thing over and over again. Yu Huang dug her ears in frustration andined mercilessly, ¡°Like master, like evil spirits. Look at all of you. All of you are so talkative. You¡¯re the same as your master. You¡¯re really¡­¡± ¡°Stupid and talkative.¡± The evil spirits were speechless. Yu Huang said firmly, ¡°My heart is indeed filled with many painful memories, but those painful memories will never be your weapon to attack me. The reason I remember those painful events deeply is because I want to use them to deepen my determination and courage to live on.¡± ¡°So, you can all shut up.¡± Hearing this, the evil spirits realized that verbal attacks wouldn¡¯t affect Yu Huang. For a moment, they fell silent. Chapter 763 - Level 5 Purifying Spirit Master (1)

Chapter 763: Level 5 Purifying Spirit Master (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Unable to use words to disturb Yu Huang¡¯s mind, the evil spirits revealed their evil side one after another. They wailed and howled as they attacked Yu Huang. ¡°A mere evil spirit actually dares to attack a Purifying Spirit Master!¡± Yu Huang snorted and closed her eyes. In an instant, endless psychic energy floated out from between her eyebrows. The psychic power turned into minis that surrounded the evil spirits. As soon as the evil spirits¡¯ illusory bodies touched the psychic power, they burned rapidly like white paper that encountered a lighter. ¡°Ah!¡± The evil spirit in the tumbler hugged its head in pain and let out a shrill and sharp cry. At the same time, the other evil spirits showed varying degrees of burning signs and howled in pain. For a moment, the entire chamber was filled with the screams of the evil spirits. Yu Huang was unable to block the evil spirit¡¯s roar, so she could only listen with a numb expression. The evil spirits curled up their bodies and used the resentment power in their bodies to resist the attack of the psychic. They didn¡¯t dare to struggle since they were afraid that they would touch the psychic and be burned to ashes. They were wasting time and looking forward to the moment Yu Huang¡¯s psychic power disappeared. This was a protracted tug of war. Either Yu Huang sessfully used her psychic power to destroy the evil spirit, or the evil spirits¡¯ power would devour Yu Huang. It depended on who was stronger. However, Yu Huang wasn¡¯t a beginner-level Purifying Spirit Master. As a Level 4 Purifying Spirit Master, she was already an intermediate-level Purifying Spirit Master. The psychic power she currently possessed waspletely spread out, and it was almost asrge as the entire Jingdu City. If the evil spirits wanted to consume Yu Huang¡¯s psychic power, it wasn¡¯t something that could be done in a day or two. Yu Huang sensed the intentions of this group of evil spirits. How could she let them do as they wished? ¡°You want to see who¡¯s stronger? Alright, then I¡¯ll let you see how powerful a Level 4 Purifying Spirit Master¡¯s psychic power is!¡± Yu Huang closed her eyes again and opened her Spiritual Abode world. The Psychic Pearl floating above Yu Huang¡¯s spiritual sea was already huge enough to form a miniature storm eye. The moment the door to the Spiritual Abode world opened, the storm eye suddenly circted at high speed. For a moment, all the usable psychic power in the entire spiritual sea was mobilized. Then, the fiery red psychic power surged out like a reservoir that had its floodgate opened. Boundless psychic energy quickly emerged from between Yu Huang¡¯s eyebrows and filled the entire secret chamber. The psychic that bound the evil spirits was augmented by power and instantly erupted with endless energy. The psychic suddenly tightened, and the evil spirits trapped inside felt an invisible force quickly extracting the resentment in their bodies. They didn¡¯t even have the chance to counterattack before the psychic wrapped tightly around them. Boom! The evil spirits were all ignited, and their souls were burned until they were riddled with holes. Even so, they could still spare the energy to curse Yu Huang as they roared¡ª ¡°Yu Huang, you¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡± ¡°Yu Huang, you evil woman!¡± ¡°Yu Huang, you will kill everyone around you sooner orter!¡± When Yu Huang heard these words, she couldn¡¯t help butugh even more brazenly. ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯ll thank all you prophets for your blessings.¡± After she said that, a thought shed across Yu Huang¡¯s mind, and the psychic energy in the secret chamber instantly transformed into thousands of scimitars. The scimitar passed through the evil spirit¡¯s body, and the evil spirit¡¯s body was instantly divided into countless burning fragments. This processsted for about three to four minutes before the evil spirits were finallypletely burned to ashes. After the evil spirits were burned, the staff floating in the airnded beside Yu Huang with a bang. Yu Huang picked up the cane. This time, the cane didn¡¯t attack her again, but the cane was still cold to the touch. Yu Huang tried to use her psychic power to sense the cane and discovered that there were a few different energies resisting her approach. These were the emotions of the souls that had been refined by Museido. Yu Huang held the cane with both hands and chanted the Purifying Spirit Incantation in a low voice. Pure and clean Purifying Spirit Power gently flowed into the cane. When the souls realized that this energy wasn¡¯t aggressive, but gentle, like a mother¡¯s embrace, they immediately let go of all their aggression. Sensing the cooperation of the undead, Yu Huang sighed silently before continuing to chant the Purifying Spirit Incantation. This Spirit Purification Ceremonysted for a day before it ended. When Yu Huang sensed that the cane hadpletely lost its resentment, she slowly opened her eyes and saw green soul starlight floating out of the cane. Chapter 764 - Level 5 Purifying Spirit Master (2)

Chapter 764: Level 5 Purifying Spirit Master (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Starlight scattered in the secret chamber and lit up the dark room. In that instant, the powerful undead resentment in the cane turned into the purest psychic energy that returned to Yu Huang¡¯s body. Yu Huang subconsciously opened every pore on her body and greedily absorbed the psychic energy. When her psychic power reached her spiritual sea, it suddenly churned and raised huge waves. The storm eye floating above the spiritual sea suddenly opened a hole and swallowed all the energy bodies in the spiritual sea. Boom! The eye of the storm suddenly exploded and spat out endless psychic energy in all directions! In that instant, a majestic psychic power spread rapidly towards the primitive forest and Rakshasa City with the ck Dome as the center. Nourished by this psychic power, the ck Dome ins was instantly filled with wildflowers. In the primitive forest, hundreds of flowers bloomed together, and the Blood Goat Milk Fruit Tree that had been picked clean by Yu Huang and the others earlier actually bloomed with red flowers again. At the same time, the Ghost-Wrapping Flower at the back of the mountain of the Holy Spirit Academy also split into countless buds in an instant, and the small Ghost-Wrapping Flowers from before instantly grew and matured. Due to the poisonous gas, the air in the ck Dome was filled with poisonous gas all year round. Di Ruofeng was sensitive enough to sense that the air in the academy had suddenly be much clearer. Just as he was feeling surprised, he heard the old fellows from the Purifying Spirit Academy say, ¡°Which Purifying Spirit Master broke through the bottleneck again?¡± ¡°This power is gentle but domineering. It seems to be different from our psychic power.¡± After carefully sensing the characteristics of the psychic aura in the air, Grantling said, ¡°This psychic power contains an iparably overbearing fire attribute.¡± ¡°Fire-type Psychic¡­¡± Immediately, someone pped his leg and said,¡± Could it be that God Ling Xiao¡¯s personal disciple, Yu Huang, broke through and became a Level 5 Purifying Spirit Master? ¡± Hearing this, the other old fellows subconsciously turned to look in the direction of the cultivation room at the back of the mountain. Yu Huang had really be a Level 5 Purifying Spirit Master? The group of old fellows looked at each other for a moment, thenughed awkwardly and began to praise. ¡°As expected of the personal disciple chosen by God Ling Xiao. In less than five years, she became a Level 5 Purifying Spirit Master. Her talent is truly impressive.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Ling Xiao has good taste.¡± Di Ruofeng snorted and turned to Pupu An. ¡°God Ling Xiao has good taste, but to be honest, my grand-disciple is truly promising. She¡¯s talented and willing to suffer. Of course she¡¯s outstanding.¡± When Pupu An heard Di Ruofeng praising himself, he chuckled and hurriedly praised Di Ruofeng. ¡°That¡¯s right. Yu Huang has be a Level 5 Purifying Spirit Master. Congrattions, Brother Ruofeng.¡± Di Ruofeng waved his hand and pretended not to care. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s the child who is talented. It has nothing to do with me.¡± Although he said that, the smile on his face was enough to show how proud he was. Yu Huang didn¡¯t expect that she would break through to be a Level 5 Purifying Spirit Master after sessfully destroying Museido¡¯s staff. Recalling what Lin Jiansheng had said to her in the primitive forest a few days ago, Yu Huang realized that Lin Jiansheng had probably guessed long ago that as long as she could sessfully purify the staff of Museido, she could advance to a Level 5 Purifying Spirit Master. Yu Huang was naturally happy that her cultivation level had broken through. However, when she noticed the green light floating all over the room, her gaze couldn¡¯t help but freeze. Those green lights slowly gathered towards the front of the secret chamber, and in the end, they turned into the appearances of the undead when they were alive. There was Yin Qing, who had braids, the elf Noa, who had wings on her back, the nameless pregnant woman who was about to give birth, the nameless old man with a loving appearance but a broken arm¡­ There were a total of 22 souls. When they were evil spirits, their bodies emitted a ghastly aura, and their eyes looked like creepy and terrifying ck holes. However, at this moment, after Yu Huang sessfully purified their spirits and expelled their resentment, they actually looked so weak and harmless. The undead temporarily regained consciousness. They looked at Yu Huang, who was emitting a red light, and realized that Yu Huang was the person who had helped them sessfully escape from Museido¡¯s imprisonment. They immediately bent down and thanked her. ¡°Thank you for purifying our souls, my lord.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s gaze swept past Noa and finallynded on Yin Qing¡¯s face. She shouted, ¡°Qingqing?¡± The little soul¡¯s reaction was a little slow. When she heard the word ¡®Qingqing¡¯, she blinked in confusion and replied nkly, ¡°I¡¯m Qingqing.¡± Staring at Yin Qing¡¯s cute and round little face, Yu Huang felt pity when she thought about how her body had been made into a tumbler and was still ced in the Dark Night Ghost Sect. Yu Huang walked up and ced her hand on Yin Qing¡¯s head while mimicking rubbing her hair. ¡°Qingqing, remember to hold your mother¡¯s hand when you leaveter. That way, you can continue to be together in your next life.¡± Yin Qing turned to look at the elven woman beside her and obediently held Noa¡¯s hand. Yu Huang squatted down again and looked at Yin Qing. She said to her, ¡°Qingqing, follow your mother and leave in peace. In the future, I will protect your sister on your behalf.¡± ¡°¡­ Sis.¡± The word ¡®sister¡¯ was the mechanism to open Yin Qing¡¯s consciousness. Yin Qing suddenly sobered up, and her eyes were filled with tears. Yin Qing raised her cute little face and said to Yu Huang, ¡°What I said before was fake. I don¡¯t want my sister to apany me. I hope my sister can live a long life.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯re alive.¡± Yin Qing had be Museido¡¯s soul puppet. Everything she said and did was controlled by Museido. The Yin Qing in front of her was the real Yin Qing. She was innocent, kind, and cute. Chapter 765 - Taking Down the Nest of the Dark

Chapter 765: Taking Down the Nest of the Dark Night Ghost Sect

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When she heard the little girl¡¯s words, Yu Huang sighed and stroked Yin Qing¡¯s head before saying to her, ¡°I know. I¡¯ll tell your sister your feelings.¡± Yin Qing nodded and continued, ¡°Sir, I want to trouble you to do me a favor.¡± ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± Yu Huang hurriedly moved her ear closer to Yin Qing. Yin Qing stood on her tiptoes and said to Yu Huang, ¡°I prepared a birthday gift for my sister, but I hid it. My sister is stupid, so she definitely won¡¯t be able to find where the gift is hidden. Lord, I hid the gift under the peach blossom tree in front of my house. Help me give it to my sister on her birthday.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± At this moment, Noa¡¯s soul began to dissipate. When Yin Qing saw that her mother was about to leave, she waved at Yu Huang and said goodbye. Then, she held her mother¡¯s hand tightly and transformed into two green balls of light that floated out of the ck Spirit Stone chamber. At the same time, the other 20 undead turned into green balls of light and entered reincarnation. Crackle! The cane in Yu Huang¡¯s palm suddenly shattered andnded on the ground before turning into 22 ribs of different lengths. It seemed that this cane was refined from the ribs of these 22 victims. Yu Huang stared at the ribs all over the ground and suddenly thought of Ye Qingyang, whom she had met once in the Doomsday Battlefield. The bone sword that Ye Qingyang used was refined from the ashes of his enemies. And the Ghost Dao he cultivated also controlled souls. Ye Qingyang and Museido were from the same faction. Yu Huang didn¡¯t recognize which rib belonged to Noa, so she wrapped Noa¡¯s rib with the ribs of the other undead and ced the shortest rib in a small ck box. She ced the box containing the ribs at the corner of the wall and sat down cross-legged again. She began to mobilize the spiritual power in her body and prepared to break through to the Supreme Master level. At thete-stage Master stage, Yu Huang¡¯s beast heart already looked as big as a goose egg. The beast heart was obediently nestled beside the heart,plementing it and beating at the same frequency. The heart was the main organ that supplied Yu Huang with oxygen and blood, and the beast heart was the only organ that provided Yu Huang with spiritual power. At this moment, the beast heart became unprecedentedly excited. It was beating extremely fast. The beast heart¡¯s eyes also turned from a normal fleshy red to a burning fiery red. Yu Huang¡¯s beast heart couldn¡¯t wait to grow. Yu Huang could feel the beast heart stirring. She smiled and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. We¡¯ll start breaking through now!¡± ¡­ Time passed slowly and quietly. In the outside world, the Beast Tamer Alliance had long gathered the top forces on the entire continent and decided to massacre the Dark Night Ghost Sect together. In this operation, the Alliance President, Sheng Lingfeng, was themander of the battle team, while Ji Linyuan, the elven Grand Master Carasso Stuling, and the 20 Grand Masters, including Dongfang Xiagui, were the strongest. There was a mountain in the easternmost part of the Light Sea called the Golden Coast Mountain. Every time the sun rose, the first ray of light would always sprinkle on the Golden Coast Mountain. Therefore, the Golden Coast Mountain had always been famous for being kissed by the Sun God. On thend where light first descended, there lived a group of notorious evil spirits, the Dark Night Ghost Sect. The headquarters building of the Dark Night Ghost Sect was built on the top of the Golden Coast Mountain. It was an iparably sacred and huge European-style pce. Outside the pce, there was a jade za made of jade. In the center of the za, there was a circr crystal exhibition tform. On the exhibition tform, there weren¡¯t pearls and gems from the Light Sea, but evil puppets. Among them, the most eye-catching one was a four-year-old girl. The girl¡¯s body was frozen by the crystal. She was wearing a purple tutu dress. Her long ck hair was coiled into a bun and she was wearing a gorgeous crown. However, the girl¡¯s slender legs were welded into the crystal tumbler. On the side of the tumbler, there was an introduction board with the information of this Soul Puppet¡ª Titled: Princess Qingqing Author: Museido. On both sides of this crystal doll, there were many puppet dolls. There were twin dolls with two heads, and there were also beautiful elves who died with a smile¡­ This crystal square was the Evil Spirit tform that the Dark Night Ghost Sect was proud of. As long as someone¡¯s work could reach the Evil Spirit tform, he could be the vice sect master of the Dark Night Ghost Sect. Museido had relied on the puppet doll, Princess Qingqing, to be the vice sect master of the Dark Night Ghost Sect. However, early in the morning, before light descended on the golden coast, a group of powerful Beast Tamers silently appeared at the foot of the golden coast. Sheng Lingfeng ced his hands behind his waist and looked up at the gorgeous and sacred pce on the top of the mountain. When he saw the guards and beast tamers outside the pce wall, he said in a low voice, ¡°Today, we will kill without mercy!¡± Hearing this, Ji Linyuan, Carasso, and the others immediately flew up and appeared on the city wall of the Dark Night Ghost Sect¡¯s castle in the blink of an eye. Noticing the sudden appearance of the mysterious experts, the guard on duty on the city wall subconsciously turned around to shout, ¡°Enemy attack!¡± Before he could shout the word ¡®enemy attack¡¯, the guard¡¯s neck was broken by Carasso and he died. Swish! An orange-red phoenix suddenly swooped down from the foot of the mountain. The phoenix spread its wings, and its gorgeous wings blocked the first ray of sunlight. The phoenix circled above the pce and roared angrily, ¡°Little brats of the Dark Night Ghost Sect,e out and be beaten!¡± Hearing themotion, the members of the Dark Night Ghost Sect raised their heads in shock. When they saw the Divine Feather Phoenix that blotted out the sky, they were shocked. ¡°It¡¯s a phoenix!¡± Ji Linyuan pped his wings and countless Purifying Evil Phoenix mesnded on the jade za, burning the weak elves to ashes. Suddenly, an ethereal roar sounded from the gorgeous European-style pce at the back. ¡°Little brats, fight with me!¡± Just as she finished speaking, Ji Linyuan saw a female elf in a blue tube top dress appear on the roof of the pce. The elf had fair skin that was fairer than snow. Her skin was fair and smooth. She had rosy lips, white teeth, and a sexy figure. Her light golden wings made her look like a goddess. As soon as he saw the female elf, Ji Linyuan felt as if his mind had been bewitched and he lost control. He immediately bit his tongue to let the phoenix blood sober him. Aftering back to his senses, Ji Linyuan looked at Carasso and saw that he had actually lost hisbat strength. At this moment, a Soul Puppet had already arrived in front of Carasso. It raised the bay in its hand and was about to pierce Carasso¡¯s heart. Seeing this, Ji Linyuan immediately released a ck whip and pulled Carasso to his side. Only then did he shout with his spiritual power, ¡°That female elf cultivates a charm technique. Don¡¯t be bewitched by her!¡± Chapter 766 - Untitled

Chapter 766: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After being shouted at by Ji Linyuan, Carasso and the others who were mesmerized by Lucy immediately regained their senses. Seeing that Ji Linyuan wasn¡¯t bewitched by her, Lucy was slightly surprised. ¡°You¡¯re actually not affected by me.¡± Ji Linyuan sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many people who are more beautiful than you. You can¡¯t charm me.¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± Lucy had never been a person who liked to talk nonsense. She realized that Ji Linyuan was difficult to deal with, so she abandoned her other opponents and flew towards Ji Linyuan. However, before she could approach Ji Linyuan, she saw him dodge. Sheng Lingfeng, who was standing behind him, couldn¡¯t hide anymore. As soon as Lucifer saw Sheng Lingfeng, her gaze became fierce. ¡°Prime Master Lingfeng, although the Dark Night Ghost Sect hasmitted all kinds of evil, we have never taken the initiative to provoke the Sheng family. Why do you have to wipe out the Dark Night Ghost Sect?!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t provoke us?¡± Sheng Lingfeng snorted. ¡°The Dark Night Ghost Sect almost killed my son, yet you still say that you didn¡¯t provoke us?!¡± Upon hearing this, Lucifer realized that Museido had caused trouble. Fury instantly appeared on her beautiful face. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just kill him for his mistake? Why do you have to hold the Dark Night Ghost Sect ountable?¡± Sheng Lingfeng was amused by Lucifer¡¯s words. ¡°Your dog is disobedient, so I naturally have to settle scores with its owner.¡± Lucifer was speechless. She saw the killing intent on Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s face and realized that Sheng Lingfeng and the others were really going to destroy her nest. Although she was angry, she was helpless. Lucifer had been at the peak of thete-stage Grand Master realm for five to six hundred years. Some time ago, she had just shown signs of breaking through, but she was unlucky enough to have her spiritual power sucked away. Now that her strength had plummeted, she was unlucky enough to fall from the peak of thete-stage Grand Master realm to the intermediate-stage Grand Master realm. Lucifer, who had yet to recover from her serious injuries and whose cultivation level had greatly decreased, was no match for Sheng Lingfeng. At the thought of this, Lucifer turned to escape. Sheng Lingfeng grabbed the air with his right hand, and arge machete appeared in his hand. ¡°Old ghost, go to hell!¡± In the blink of an eye, Sheng Lingfeng appeared in front of Lucifer and blocked her path. He shed down, then the phantom of a pixie descended from the sky and pressed down on her with endless pressure. After Lucifer was attacked by s Prime Master, she couldn¡¯t move her legs. Realizing that the difference in strength between her and Sheng Lingfeng was too great, Lucifer suddenly pulled out the ring on her left ring finger. She lowered her head and kissed the ring. She murmured gently, ¡°Yeo, my lover, please help me.¡± A white light emerged from Lucifer¡¯s ring. A male elf in a white ancient court uniform appeared in front of Sheng Lingfeng. He held a golden bow in his right hand and his white wings were spread out behind him. His long golden hair fluttered in the wind. At first nce, he looked like an angel. But if one looked carefully, they would see that this man was blind. This person was the eldest son of the Elven King, Moldo. His eyes were still embedded in the Elven throne. Lucifer¡¯s most outstanding puppet was Yeo. As Moldo¡¯s eldest son, Yeo was extremely powerful. Before he died, he was at the peak of thete-stage Grand Master realm. After he was killed by his beloved, he was refined into an evil spirit. All his spiritual power turned into resentment and continued to grow. Now, his destructive power was probably not inferior to Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s. Sheng Lingfeng had indeed sensed the destructive energy from the evil spirit. Yeo suddenly raised his left hand that was holding the bow. He held the arrow in his right hand and pulled the bow forcefully. His eyes were clearly blind, but he could urately locate Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s position. Yeo¡¯s lips and teeth moved slightly, and a stiff murmur came from his mouth. ¡°Arrow of Light!¡± The long arrow whistled out and shot towards Sheng Lingfeng. Staring at the approaching arrow, Sheng Lingfeng suddenly roared angrily. His body actually turned into a Heaven Devouring Green Python. Every snake scale on the python¡¯s body was as big as a bowl. It coiled in the sky and was evenrger than the Golden Coast Mountain. Seeing the green python, Carasso and the others widened their eyes and eximed, ¡°Isn¡¯t the President¡¯s beast form a pixie? How did it be a python?¡± Ji Linyuan was also shocked. He said in surprise, ¡°The Divine Demon Core! Madam Sheng gave her Divine Demon Core to Patriarch Sheng!¡± The green python opened its blood-red mouth, extended its snake tongue, and directly curled around the long arrow. Then, it threw the long arrow into the sky. Then, a python swung its tail and swept its tail on the long arrow. The long arrow turned around and actually shot towards Lucifer. Before Lucifer could recover from the shock of Sheng Lingfeng transforming into a green python, her beast heart was shot by Yeo¡¯s arrow. She held the arrow in a daze and stared at Yeo, who was walking towards her. Her eyes widened. She never expected that she would die in the hands of Yeo. With Lucifer¡¯s death, the members of the Dark Night Ghost Sect fled. The Dark Night Ghost Sect lived above the Light Sea. Theymitted all kinds of evil and had a bad reputation. They were the biggest gue among the elves. Today was the best time topletely disintegrate the Dark Night Ghost Sect. How could Carasso and the others let this group of evil people off?! Carasso raised his sword and said angrily, ¡°Kill them all!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Seeing that the others were chasing after those small fries, Sheng Lingfeng turned to look at Ji Linyuan, who had just killed a Grand Master evil ghost. He frowned and asked, ¡°Mr. Ji Lin, what is a Divine Demon Core?¡± Ji Linyuan was a little surprised to hear this question. ¡°Patriarch Sheng, you don¡¯t know the true nature of a divine demon?¡± Sheng Lingfeng was even more surprised. ¡°I should know?¡± Ji Linyuan was caught betweenughter and tears. He told Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°When a divine demon cultivates to level-10 and chooses to be reborn as a human, their original Monster Core is the divine demon¡¯s core. Even if a divine demon transforms into a human, it won¡¯t give the divine demon¡¯s core to anyone easily. Because once the core is destroyed, the divine demon will die.¡± Sheng Lingfeng was stunned. When did Ah Ru give him the Divine Demon Core? He had no impression of it himself. Ji Linyuan saw that Sheng Lingfeng really didn¡¯t know about the existence of the divine demon. While he was puzzled, he didn¡¯t forget to remind Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°Think about it carefully. Did your wife give you anything precious?¡± Sheng Lingfeng thought about it seriously for a moment and suddenly raised the emerald ring on his ring finger. He said to Ji Linyuan, ¡°When I married Ah Ru, she gave me a ring.¡± Sheng Lingfeng stared at the green gem on the ring and said with aplicated expression, ¡°Could this emerald be her Divine Demon Core?¡± Ji Linyuan stared at the gem and said, ¡°I can feel the powerful demonic aura emanating from its body. This is indeed Madam Sheng¡¯s Divine Demon Core.¡± Sheng Lingfeng immediately fell silent. He really didn¡¯t expect that Ah Ru had given him the Divine Demon Core early on. Ji Linyuan suddenly said, ¡°Patriarch Sheng, do you know that if you put the Divine Demon Core back into the divine demon¡¯s main body, the divine demon can regain its consciousness?¡± ¡°What?!¡± Sheng Lingfeng was overjoyed and raised his voice. ¡°You¡¯re saying that this thing can help Ah Ru regain her consciousness?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Linyuan nodded and muttered softly, ¡°I thought this wasmon knowledge¡­¡± Sheng Lingfeng said, ¡°Mr. Ji Lin, you¡¯re a Beast Tamer from the Great World. Much of the knowledge you have is unheard of in the Holy Spirit Continent.¡± Ji Linyuan opened his mouth and said, ¡°I forgot that this is a small world.¡± This is the end of Part One, and download Chereads app to continue: bel ss="pr bt _m _icon _block j_getApp_theme_chereads mb12" title="via Email" for="downAppSwitch">VIA EMAIL Scan the QR code to download Chereads

Chapter 766: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After being shouted at by Ji Linyuan, Carasso and the others who were mesmerized by Lucy immediately regained their senses. Seeing that Ji Linyuan wasn¡¯t bewitched by her, Lucy was slightly surprised. ¡°You¡¯re actually not affected by me.¡± Ji Linyuan sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many people who are more beautiful than you. You can¡¯t charm me.¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± Lucy had never been a person who liked to talk nonsense. She realized that Ji Linyuan was difficult to deal with, so she abandoned her other opponents and flew towards Ji Linyuan. However, before she could approach Ji Linyuan, she saw him dodge. Sheng Lingfeng, who was standing behind him, couldn¡¯t hide anymore. As soon as Lucifer saw Sheng Lingfeng, her gaze became fierce. ¡°Prime Master Lingfeng, although the Dark Night Ghost Sect hasmitted all kinds of evil, we have never taken the initiative to provoke the Sheng family. Why do you have to wipe out the Dark Night Ghost Sect?!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t provoke us?¡± Sheng Lingfeng snorted. ¡°The Dark Night Ghost Sect almost killed my son, yet you still say that you didn¡¯t provoke us?!¡± Upon hearing this, Lucifer realized that Museido had caused trouble. Fury instantly appeared on her beautiful face. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just kill him for his mistake? Why do you have to hold the Dark Night Ghost Sect ountable?¡± Sheng Lingfeng was amused by Lucifer¡¯s words. ¡°Your dog is disobedient, so I naturally have to settle scores with its owner.¡± Lucifer was speechless. She saw the killing intent on Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s face and realized that Sheng Lingfeng and the others were really going to destroy her nest. Although she was angry, she was helpless. Lucifer had been at the peak of thete-stage Grand Master realm for five to six hundred years. Some time ago, she had just shown signs of breaking through, but she was unlucky enough to have her spiritual power sucked away. Now that her strength had plummeted, she was unlucky enough to fall from the peak of thete-stage Grand Master realm to the intermediate-stage Grand Master realm. Lucifer, who had yet to recover from her serious injuries and whose cultivation level had greatly decreased, was no match for Sheng Lingfeng. At the thought of this, Lucifer turned to escape. Sheng Lingfeng grabbed the air with his right hand, and arge machete appeared in his hand. ¡°Old ghost, go to hell!¡± In the blink of an eye, Sheng Lingfeng appeared in front of Lucifer and blocked her path. He shed down, then the phantom of a pixie descended from the sky and pressed down on her with endless pressure. After Lucifer was attacked by s Prime Master, she couldn¡¯t move her legs. Realizing that the difference in strength between her and Sheng Lingfeng was too great, Lucifer suddenly pulled out the ring on her left ring finger. She lowered her head and kissed the ring. She murmured gently, ¡°Yeo, my lover, please help me.¡± A white light emerged from Lucifer¡¯s ring. A male elf in a white ancient court uniform appeared in front of Sheng Lingfeng. He held a golden bow in his right hand and his white wings were spread out behind him. His long golden hair fluttered in the wind. At first nce, he looked like an angel. But if one looked carefully, they would see that this man was blind. This person was the eldest son of the Elven King, Moldo. His eyes were still embedded in the Elven throne. Lucifer¡¯s most outstanding puppet was Yeo. As Moldo¡¯s eldest son, Yeo was extremely powerful. Before he died, he was at the peak of thete-stage Grand Master realm. After he was killed by his beloved, he was refined into an evil spirit. All his spiritual power turned into resentment and continued to grow. Now, his destructive power was probably not inferior to Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s. Sheng Lingfeng had indeed sensed the destructive energy from the evil spirit. Yeo suddenly raised his left hand that was holding the bow. He held the arrow in his right hand and pulled the bow forcefully. His eyes were clearly blind, but he could urately locate Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s position. Yeo¡¯s lips and teeth moved slightly, and a stiff murmur came from his mouth. ¡°Arrow of Light!¡± The long arrow whistled out and shot towards Sheng Lingfeng. Staring at the approaching arrow, Sheng Lingfeng suddenly roared angrily. His body actually turned into a Heaven Devouring Green Python. Every snake scale on the python¡¯s body was as big as a bowl. It coiled in the sky and was evenrger than the Golden Coast Mountain. Seeing the green python, Carasso and the others widened their eyes and eximed, ¡°Isn¡¯t the President¡¯s beast form a pixie? How did it be a python?¡± Ji Linyuan was also shocked. He said in surprise, ¡°The Divine Demon Core! Madam Sheng gave her Divine Demon Core to Patriarch Sheng!¡± The green python opened its blood-red mouth, extended its snake tongue, and directly curled around the long arrow. Then, it threw the long arrow into the sky. Then, a python swung its tail and swept its tail on the long arrow. The long arrow turned around and actually shot towards Lucifer. Before Lucifer could recover from the shock of Sheng Lingfeng transforming into a green python, her beast heart was shot by Yeo¡¯s arrow. She held the arrow in a daze and stared at Yeo, who was walking towards her. Her eyes widened. She never expected that she would die in the hands of Yeo. With Lucifer¡¯s death, the members of the Dark Night Ghost Sect fled. The Dark Night Ghost Sect lived above the Light Sea. Theymitted all kinds of evil and had a bad reputation. They were the biggest gue among the elves. Today was the best time topletely disintegrate the Dark Night Ghost Sect. How could Carasso and the others let this group of evil people off?! Carasso raised his sword and said angrily, ¡°Kill them all!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Seeing that the others were chasing after those small fries, Sheng Lingfeng turned to look at Ji Linyuan, who had just killed a Grand Master evil ghost. He frowned and asked, ¡°Mr. Ji Lin, what is a Divine Demon Core?¡± Ji Linyuan was a little surprised to hear this question. ¡°Patriarch Sheng, you don¡¯t know the true nature of a divine demon?¡± Sheng Lingfeng was even more surprised. ¡°I should know?¡± Ji Linyuan was caught betweenughter and tears. He told Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°When a divine demon cultivates to level-10 and chooses to be reborn as a human, their original Monster Core is the divine demon¡¯s core. Even if a divine demon transforms into a human, it won¡¯t give the divine demon¡¯s core to anyone easily. Because once the core is destroyed, the divine demon will die.¡± Sheng Lingfeng was stunned. When did Ah Ru give him the Divine Demon Core? He had no impression of it himself. Ji Linyuan saw that Sheng Lingfeng really didn¡¯t know about the existence of the divine demon. While he was puzzled, he didn¡¯t forget to remind Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°Think about it carefully. Did your wife give you anything precious?¡± Sheng Lingfeng thought about it seriously for a moment and suddenly raised the emerald ring on his ring finger. He said to Ji Linyuan, ¡°When I married Ah Ru, she gave me a ring.¡± Sheng Lingfeng stared at the green gem on the ring and said with aplicated expression, ¡°Could this emerald be her Divine Demon Core?¡± Ji Linyuan stared at the gem and said, ¡°I can feel the powerful demonic aura emanating from its body. This is indeed Madam Sheng¡¯s Divine Demon Core.¡± Sheng Lingfeng immediately fell silent. He really didn¡¯t expect that Ah Ru had given him the Divine Demon Core early on. Ji Linyuan suddenly said, ¡°Patriarch Sheng, do you know that if you put the Divine Demon Core back into the divine demon¡¯s main body, the divine demon can regain its consciousness?¡± ¡°What?!¡± Sheng Lingfeng was overjoyed and raised his voice. ¡°You¡¯re saying that this thing can help Ah Ru regain her consciousness?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Linyuan nodded and muttered softly, ¡°I thought this wasmon knowledge¡­¡± Sheng Lingfeng said, ¡°Mr. Ji Lin, you¡¯re a Beast Tamer from the Great World. Much of the knowledge you have is unheard of in the Holy Spirit Continent.¡± Ji Linyuan opened his mouth and said, ¡°I forgot that this is a small world.¡± Chapter 767 - Supreme Master Tribulation

Chapter 767: Supreme Master Tribtion

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Back then, after Lan Yao sacrificed herself and gave her Monster Core to Sheng Lingfeng, she turned into an ordinary little green snake. Later, Sheng Lingfeng asked Sheng Yang and the others to go to the Golden Auction Hall in Rakshasa City and bid for the precious Soul Restoring Fruit. After Sheng Lingfeng consumed the Soul Restoring Fruit for Lan Yao, Lan Yao finally gained intelligence and began to cultivate demonic power. However, if a demon wanted to be a divine demon, it had to regain its consciousness. Otherwise, no matter how much it cultivated, it would only be an ordinary demon. If what Ji Linyuan said was true and Lan Yao could activate her divine sense again as long as he ced the original Divine Demon Core back into her body, that would be great. After knowing how precious this ring was, Sheng Lingfeng was afraid that he would shatter it in battle, so he took off the ring from his ring finger and carefully tightened it in his interspatial ring. ¡°Mr. Ji Lin, if this thing can really help my lover regain her consciousness, you will be our benefactor!¡± Seeing that the brats of the Dark Night Ghost Sect were still jumping around, Ji Linyuan said, ¡°Let¡¯s eliminate the ghosts first. We¡¯ll talk about this when we get back to Jingdu.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Ji Linyuan and Sheng Lingfeng attacked together. The brats were quickly captured. Carasso led his subordinates to personally crush their beast hearts and cut off their wings. Elves who had lost their wings and beast hearts would have their Elvish membership status revoked and reduced to lowlymoners. This was the most ruthless revenge against this group of evil brats. After dealing with all the evil spirits of the Night Ghost Sect, Sheng Lingfeng flew to the jade square with everyone. They stood on the jade za and looked up at the puppet dolls on the crystal tform. Seeing that the puppets had died with their eyes open, Sheng Lingfeng turned to Carasso and said, ¡°These are all innocent people who have been tortured by the Dark Night Ghost Sect. I heard that the sea burial ceremony in the Light Sea can help the dead cleanse their souls and be blessed in their next life. Carasso, can you help them hold a sea burial ceremony?¡± Carasso quickly said, ¡°Of course.¡± Ji Linyuan pointed at the little baby girl and said, ¡°This little girl is a member of the Yin n. I want to bring her back to the Yin n to be buried. Her parents are dead. If I bring her back, her sister will have something to memorize her by.¡± Sheng Lingfeng nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± * * Twenty dayster. Late at night, the dark clouds above the ck Dome suddenly became even denser. The moon hidden behind the dark clouds waspletely hidden. Lightning gradually appeared in the dark clouds. Di Ruofeng smelled the familiar aura of tribtion lightning. He and Pupu An immediately flew out of the administrative building¡¯s lounge. They stood on the roof of the administrative building and looked at the cultivation room at the back of the mountain. Pupu An said in surprise, ¡°Which student is going to break through?¡± Di Ruofeng thought it was Yu Huang. However, when the first bolt of lightning struck, the phantom of a three-eyed unicorn appeared in the sky above the cultivation room. Pupu An was enlightened. ¡°So it¡¯s Yin Rong.¡± Di Ruofeng was somewhat disappointed. However, when he thought about how his student, Yin Rong, was about to break through to the Supreme Master Realm, Di Ruofeng revealed a happy expression. Di Ruofeng told Pupu An, ¡°Yin Rong is a very talented child. Back then, during the entrance test, the crystal tablet gave her an S-rank potential evaluation. She and Xiao Shu were the only two S-rank battle-type Beast Tamers in their batch.¡± Pupu An nced at Di Ruofeng in amusement and said, ¡°I heard that your grand-disciple also obtained an S-rank potential evaluation back then.¡± Di Ruofeng smiled as he snorted and said proudly, ¡°Yu Huang isn¡¯t only an S-rank battle-type Beast Tamer, but she has also awakened a Super Beast. In the entire Divine Moon Empire, only she, Sheng Xiao, and I have awakened a Super Beast.¡± Di Ruofeng stroked his mustache and said proudly, ¡°That child is very talented.¡± Pupu An smiled gently when he heard this, but he was cursing the students of the Beast n Academy for being disappointing. Rumble! Thunder rumbled as tribtion lightning gathered in the dark clouds and charged towards the unicorn. Unicorns were auspicious beasts, and they were the most beloved children of the heavens. Therefore, although the first tribtion lightning looked aggressive, the force of the lightning striking the unicorn wasn¡¯t strong. Pupu An stared at the tribtion lightning with an envious expression. ¡°The auspicious beast is really doted on by the heavens.¡± Di Ruofeng shook his head and said, ¡°Most of those who awakened auspicious beast have tragic backgrounds.¡± Pupu An recalled Yin Rong¡¯s tragic childhood and was instantly no longer envious. After suffering so much, Yin Rong could still stay true to herself and maintain a kind heart at all times. It was no wonder that she could awaken a unicorn. The second tribtion lightning followed closely behind. This time, the tribtion lightning was much more powerful than before, butpared to what the other Beast Tamers had faced, it was still considered gentle. When the three bolts of tribtion lightning were done, the three-eyed unicorn still fainted. Although the Prime Master barrier Di Ruofeng had set up was powerful, it wasn¡¯t as powerful as the power of the heavens. Therefore, when Yin Rong was undergoing the lightning tribtion, all the students who were imprisoned sensed it. Sheng Xiao and Xiao Shu opened their eyes at the same time when they heard the deafening thunder. They both thought that their lover was undergoing tribtion. Sheng Xiao and Xiao Shu couldn¡¯t meditate anymore. They stood up and walked back and forth in the dark room. How long the lightning tribtion had been in the sky was how long they were anxious for. When thest lightning tribtion was over, they looked up and stared at the door. If anything happened to the person undergoing the tribtion, the dean would have ended this seclusion punishment early. However, the door had been tightly shut. It seemed that this Supreme Master Tribtion was over. At the thought of this, both of them were relieved. After calming down, the two of them started to feel conflicted again. Sheng Xiao was wondering if the person who went through the tribtion was Yu Huang or Yin Rong. Xiao Shu was thinking, ¡°Was the person undergoing tribtion just now Yin Rong or Yu Huang?¡± At this moment, both of them selfishly hoped that the person who sessfully passed the Supreme Master Tribtion was their lover. However, at the same time, they also looked forward to the other good friend sessfully passing the tribtion. When Yu Huang heard about the lightning tribtion, she thought to herself, ¡°Yin Rong has already sessfully transcended the tribtion, so I have to hurry up and not fall too far behind.¡± Yu Huang focused all her attention on trying to reach the Supreme Master level, but on the third day, she was rmed by another person¡¯s Supreme Master Tribtion. Sheng Xiao and Xiao Shu were awakened at the same time. It happened again. Who was it this time? * * Who was it this time? It was noon. As soon as Pupu An sensed that the sky was suddenly covered in dark clouds, he immediately stood up and walked to Di Ruofeng¡¯s office. He cupped his fists and congratted him. ¡°Congrattions, Brother Ruofeng. I think Yu Huang must have weed her Supreme Master tribtion this time.¡± Di Ruofeng also thought that Yu Huang was about to break through to the Supreme Master Realm. He chuckled and replied, ¡°Congrattions to you, too. Now, Ah Huang is also your student.¡± Pupu An¡¯s smile became even more sincere. ¡°Come, let¡¯s watch Yu Huang¡¯s tribtion lightning.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The two of them flew to the roof and looked in the direction of the cultivation room at the back of the mountain. At the same time, more than four hundred students in the school ran to the roof of the dormitory and curiously watched the Supreme Master Tribtion. The dark clouds in the sky turned into horses and ran happily towards the back mountain of the ck Dome. Soon, the ck Dome was covered byyers of dark clouds. Mo Yuelou stood on the roof of the dormitory and stared at the thick dark clouds above his head. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine how powerful the tribtion lightning would beter. The dark clouds only rumbled in the sky for a few minutes before forming the first tribtion lightning. However, to his surprise, the form of the tribtion lightning this time wasn¡¯t themon dragon form, but an unprecedented form. If one looked carefully, they would see that it was an angel with a pair of iparably huge wings. Mo Yuelou felt that it looked more like a demon. When the dark clouds gathered, the demon¡¯s form was finallypleted. It was indeed in the form of a powerful demon. The wings on the demon¡¯s back werepletely extended. The left wing almost covered the entire ck Dome ins, and the right wing extended into the Abyssal Origin Forest. His body was even taller and more powerful. There were two curved demon horns on his head, and he held a huge scythe in his left hand. Chapter 768 - Dare to Snatch the Scythe From a Demon

Chapter 768: Dare to Snatch the Scythe From a Demon

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When the elven students saw this huge illusory figure, they all shouted in shock, ¡°It¡¯s a demon!¡± Demon. Legend had it that in ancient times, there were many powerful elves living on a continent. They were divided into the Light Elves and the Night Elves. Later, two iparably powerful kings were born among the elves. The Light Elves with golden hair and wings were called angels, and the angels with ck hair and wings were called Night Gods. When the hatred between the two races reached its peak and the battle between the entire race erupted, the heavens used an Angel Sword to cut off the Night God¡¯s wings. After that, the Night God died, and his nsmen also became ugly with short wings. He was also called a demon by the Light Elves. When the hatred between the two races reached its peak and the battle between the entire race erupted, the heavens used an Angel Sword to cut off the Night God¡¯s wings. After that, the Night God died, and his nsmen also became ugly with short wings. And he was also called a demon by the Light Elves. No one expected the demon to descend on the Holy Spirit Continent. Who had summoned the fallen demon here?! Soon, they obtained the answer because they saw the person who was undergoing tribtion lightning. It was an ugly Night Elf with short wings. Who else could it be but Estelle? The Night Elf floated in the sky above the cultivation room. His back was arched, and the ugly wings on his back were trembling weakly. In the sky, the power of lightning had already been poured into the scythe in the demon¡¯s hand. The demon raised the scythe and swooped down at the ugly Night Elf. Just as the demon¡¯s scythe was about to cut into the Night Elf¡¯s head, the Night Elf suddenly raised his head and suddenly punched the scythe with his right fist. He roared angrily in rustic Elven Language, ¡°ck giant, we meet again!¡± Estelle punched the scythe hard, and the lightning power on the scythe quickly entered Estelle¡¯s body through contact. Estelle immediately convulsed like an epileptic. But Estelle¡¯s hand was firmly raised above his head, not allowing the sickle to cut off his head. Estelle had seen this big ck man four years ago. That night, he was lying in a sweet potato field at the foot of the demonic cave to rest and prevent hungry demon beasts from stealing sweet potatoes. He crossed his legs and stared at the starry sky above him for a long time. Suddenly, he realized that the stars were moving quickly. When constetion moved, Estelle found himself unable to close his eyes, let alone move. He could only watch nkly as the constetion kept changing¡­ Just as Estelle¡¯s eyes were getting from watching, the stars suddenly gathered into the form of a demon and smashed at him from the distant gxy. Just as the demon¡¯s scythe was about to cut him, Estelle suddenly swung his right fist hard and hit the scythe, blocking the demon¡¯s attack. The silly Estelle didn¡¯t know that the constetion he saw that night wasn¡¯t a real star in the universe, but the spiritual consciousness scattered in the universe after the demon died. He also identally awakened the demon¡¯s spiritual consciousness and became the child chosen by the demon. Later, after Estelle entered the Holy Spirit Academy to learn aboutmon knowledge among Beast Tamers, he realized that that night was his Master Tribtion. Today, seeing the familiar big ck man again, Estelle felt both afraid and excited. After four years, he really wanted to see how much stronger he had be. The lightning struck Estelle for two minutes before it weakened. Then the demon standing above him suddenly disappeared. But then the dark clouds in the sky gathered again and reassembled into the demon. This time, the demon seemed stronger. Estelle knelt on the ground with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. He looked up at the big ck figure that had appeared in the sky again and couldn¡¯t help butugh sinisterly. ¡°Do you want another round? Alright, let¡¯s do it again!¡± Perhaps sensing Estelle¡¯s battle intent, the demon seemed to be in a good mood. Then, it attacked Estelle mercilessly again! This time, Estelle mobilized all the spiritual power in his body and charged out with his right fist again. Estelle was a pure strength-type battle Beast Tamer. His fist was his most powerful weapon. All the students saw that when Estelle swung his right fist, there was a small sickle shape hidden in the wind. The small scythe collided with the demon¡¯s scythe again with a ng. Then, the power of lightning mercilessly bombarded Estelle¡¯s entire body again. A crack tore down from the center of Estelle¡¯s brow bone, the bridge of his nose, and all the way to the center of his chin. The crack was torn open, and the flesh inside was quickly charred ck by lightning, but Estelle¡¯s dark eyes remained open. Although those eyes were filled with pain, they looked clear and firm. It was as if the more the demon injured him, the more resolute he would be. Finally, the second tribtion lightning disappeared. Before Estelle¡¯s wound could heal, the demon appeared a third time. And this time, when he raised the scythe to cut Estelle, Estelle made an unexpected move. He actually held the scythe with his bare hands. The sickle filled with the power of lightning cut through Estelle¡¯s skin, and Estelle¡¯s blood also dyed the sickle red. Thus, everyone was shocked to discover that the sickle, which had no concrete form, actually revealed its concrete form! It was a sickle that emitted a sparkling white light. Noticing this scene, Di Ruofeng and Pupu An were shocked. ¡°How is this possible? Tribtion lightning has always only had a form and no substance. Estelle can actually catch the demon¡¯s scythe.¡± This was¡­ unbelievable. The crack on Estelle¡¯s face widened. His facial skin was about to peel off, but the two eyes in the middle of his face were still bright. He looked at the big ck man with a burning gaze and felt himself getting weaker and weaker. He stammered, ¡°Next time, I will definitely snatch your scythe!¡± Hearing Estelle¡¯s words, the tribtion lightning seemed to be very happy. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled in the dark clouds, like fireworks. After so many years, the demon had encountered countless talented people, and there were also a few who had passed his Supreme Master test. However, no child had ever dared to snatch the scythe from a demon. Never. Estelle was the only exception. Could it be that children from the countryside were naturally bold? In the tribtion lightning, the demon smirked. When Estelle¡¯s hand released the scythe weakly, the power of lightning in the scythe slowly dissipated. Immediately after, the demon¡¯s form disappeared. Chapter 769 - Big Shot, They’re All Big Shots

Chapter 769: Big Shot, They¡¯re All Big Shots

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The dark clouds that enveloped the ck Dome were blown away by the wind. When the sunlightnded on Estelle, someone noticed that the wings on Estelle¡¯s back suddenly pped slightly. Ayer of ck spiritual power enveloped the wings. When the wings stopped pping and the spiritual power dissipated, everyone realized that Estelle¡¯s wings had grown! The bat wings that were originally only 40 centimeters long looked to be a meter long now. Most of the Light Elves¡¯ wings were only about a meter long without using spiritual power. Among the students, the Light Elves looked at the wings on Estelle¡¯s back with mixed expressions. Their intuition told them that this Night Elf who continuously evolved was very likely to change the situation of the Night Elves. At the same time, the rise of the Night Elves also represented the destruction of the Light Elves. Although the person undergoing tribtion today was still not Yu Huang, Di Ruofeng was still happy. This Night Elf called Estelle was the most special child in the Holy Spirit Academy. Before the Grand State Master went to the capital, he had specifically instructed Di Ruofeng to take care of that child. At that time, Di Ruofeng was a little puzzled. He didn¡¯t understand why this child called Estelle was treated differently by the Grand State Master. At this moment, when he watched Estelle snatch the scythe from the demon, he knew how brave this child was. Di Ruofeng flew to Estelle¡¯s side and picked up the bloody Estelle. He noticed that Estelle¡¯s body wascerated and his face was a bloody mess. He sighed and carried him to the treatment room. After Di Ruofeng left, the Light Elves looked at each other. An elf said, ¡°We have to tell the Alliance about Estelle¡¯s special situation.¡± The Alliance they were talking about wasn¡¯t the Alliance headquarters, but the Light Sea Alliance branch. ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to report it. Estelle might be a demon seed. We have to kill him before the demon is born.¡± Although angels were powerful, the strength of demons could not be underestimated. Now that the demon had appeared, where was the angel? Although Donor could summon an angel, he didn¡¯t obtain the angel¡¯s inheritance after all. Once Estelle sessfully obtained the demon¡¯s recognition, the future of the Light Elves would be in danger. At the thought of this, the elves looked at each other and returned to the dormitory calmly. They reported this news to their families immediately. * * Despite seeing that someone had sessfully broken through to the Supreme Master level, Yu Huang wasn¡¯t anxious. She was just curious about who the second person to break through to the Supreme Master level was. Other than her, among the eight of them, only Yin Rong, Estelle, and Feng Yuncheng were at the Master Realm. Yu Huang noticed that the tribtion lightning of the first person to break through to the Supreme Master Realm was rtively weak, so she guessed that that person was most likely Yin Rong. Yin Rong¡¯s beast form was an auspicious beast, and auspicious beasts were always favored by the heavens, so it was normal for her tribtion lightning to be rtively gentle. However, today¡¯s tribtion lightning was very powerful, so the person undergoing tribtion must also be very powerful. Feng Yuncheng¡¯s beast form, the Bewitching Butterfly, had nothing to do with strength. Therefore, the person undergoing tribtion today was most likely Estelle. However, Estelle was still an intermediate-stage Master a month ago. He couldn¡¯t have broken through to the Supreme Master Realm so quickly. Then¡­ was it really Feng Yuncheng? But Feng Yuncheng was also an intermediate-stage Master! Yu Huang was somewhat confused. However, she quickly sensed that her beast heart was beating faster than ever. She realized that her spiritual power had already umted to the limit and that it was time to break through. Yu Huang took a deep breath, then closed her eyes and immediately mobilized the spiritual power in her entire body. All the spiritual power gathered and rushed towards the beast heart. The beast heart instantly received boundless spiritual power energy and suddenly exploded. The moment the beast heart exploded, Yu Huang immediately felt a terrifying energy approaching her. Yu Huang was very familiar with this feeling. Thest time she transcended the Master Tribtion, she felt the same feeling. ¡°Come, let me see how ruthless you are!¡± Boom! Before Sheng Xiao could figure out the identity of the person who had transcended the tribtion, he smelled the tribtion lightning and heard muffled thunder. Was there an end to this?! Who was going to break through this time?! Di Ruofeng sent Estelle to the treatment room. Before he could hear the Healer finish exining Estelle¡¯s situation, he smelled the familiar domineering aura of tribtion lightning. He suddenly opened his eyes and muttered in confusion, ¡°Who is this?¡± This time, it should be his grand-disciple. Pupu An, who was standing at the side, raised his hands again and again, but he didn¡¯t congratte Di Ruofeng. Due to the previous situation, Pupu An thought to himself, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s not Yu Huang this time. It might be that student called Feng Yuncheng.¡± This time, the dark clouds in the sky were even more numerous, thicker, and wider than the ones during Yin Rong and Estelle¡¯s tribtion. Almost the entire sky of the Abyssal Origin Forest and Rakshasa City was covered by thick dark clouds. The student standing on the roof reached out and grabbed a wet dark cloud. Those dark clouds quickly turned into water droplets. Mo Yuelou stared at the water drop in his palm and felt the terrifying energy contained in the dark clouds. His eyebrows twitched. His intuition told him that this time, Yu Huang was about to break through to the Supreme Master level. Yu Huang, who had sat down in the secret chamber, suddenly discovered that her body had been pulled out of the secret chamber by a force. When she opened her eyes, she discovered that she had appeared on the back mountain of the ck Dome. Xuan Yu had already taken the initiative toe out from between her eyebrows and was standing beside her with a dignified expression. It raised its head and stared at the dark clouds above it with a serious and excited expression. It was as if there was some terrifying holy object hidden in the dark clouds. Roar¡ª A ck dragon suddenly appeared in the dark clouds. When the dragon roared angrily, Xuan Yu actually raised its head and let out an angry cry at the dragon. ¡°Roar!¡± The huge dragon smashed towards Yu Huang like a meteorite. At the same time, Xuan Yu¡¯s body trembled and suddenly transformed into the appearance of an adult Divine Feather Phoenix. The fiery red phoenix spread its huge wings and only pped its wings once before appearing in midair. Xuan Yu sprinkled Purifying Evil Phoenix mes to burn the dragon to death. The dragon opened its bloody mouth to bite Xuan Yu, and Xuan Yu also opened its mouth to peck at the dragon¡¯s eyes! Seeing the battle between the dragon and the phoenix, Fang Peipei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Previously, Estelle dared to snatch the scythe from the hands of a demon. This time, Yu Huang even dared to take the initiative to attack the tribtion lightning dragon¡­¡± Fang Peipei thought of how they were afraid of being killed by the tribtion lightning when they experienced the tribtion. She couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and sigh. ¡°They¡¯re all big shots.¡± Chapter 770 - Obtaining a Divine Grade Spirit Tool

Chapter 770: Obtaining a Divine Grade Spirit Tool

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The first bolt of tribtion lightning ended with Xuan Yu blinding the lightning dragon¡¯s eyes. ¡°Roar!¡± The Sky Thunder Dragon roared in anger and pain before disappearing. Seeing that Yu Huang had actually dealt with the first bolt of tribtion lightning, the students revealed looks of disbelief. How could this be? Boom! Thunder rumbled as the second tribtion lightning formed again. However, this time, everyone discovered that there wasn¡¯t one but two dragons in the dark clouds! Two lightning dragons was a Supreme Master tribtion scene that no one had ever seen before. When Di Ruofeng saw the two dragon figures in the tribtion lightning, his expression became serious. Back then, Yu Huang was almost killed by Ouyang Luo. Sheng Xiao broke through to the Grand Master realm in anger to save Yu Huang. Although he had been punished by the heavens when he underwent the Grand Master tribtion, the tribtion lightning only circled above Sheng Xiao¡¯s head for a moment before dissipating. This matter caused a heated discussion in the cultivation world. After discussion, everyone agreed that Sheng Xiao was protected by the ¡®Divine n¡¯. If Sheng Xiao was protected by the Divine n, then Yu Huang was hated by the Divine n. The huge dragon was circling above her head while baring its fangs and brandishing its ws as it roared. Its ferocious appearance, as if it wanted to skin Yu Huang alive, was hair-raising. Di Ruofeng subconsciously ced his hands in front of him and stared at Yu Huang. He was already prepared to bear the lightning for Yu Huang. However, after Yu Huang saw the two ferocious and massive dragons in the dark clouds, not only was she not afraid, but the blood in her body seemed to have been summoned by some force and boiled. Xuan Yu suddenly flew in front of Yu Huang and let out a cry. Yu Huang suddenly stood up and turned around to sit on Xuan Yu¡¯s back. She muttered softly, ¡°Xuan Yu, charge!¡± Yu Huang and Xuan Yu flew up. Just as they were about to collide with the Sky Thunder Dragon, Yu Huang suddenly jumped down from Xuan Yu¡¯s back. Xuan Yu attacked the dragon on the left, while Yu Huang flew to the dragon on the right. As if a soul was guiding her, Yu Huang suddenly closed her eyes and opened her left hand. Everyone clearly saw a fiery red shadow of a huge bow forged from unknown material appear in Yu Huang¡¯s hand. That bow was even longer than Yu Huang. Yu Huang forcefully threw the bow into the air. She flew into the air and appeared in the sky above the dragon with her left foot pulling the bow and her right hand pulling the bowstring. As Yu Huang moved, the hat on Yu Huang¡¯s head fell off. Her short hair pped wildly in the wind. Her long and narrow eyes seemed to have two balls of mes flickering in them. Her rosy lips were tightly pursed, and when her eyes narrowed, she had already pulled the bowstring to the max. ¡°Swish¡ª¡± Yu Huang released the bowstring, and a red spiritual energy arrow shot straight towards the dragon¡¯s heart. The dragon was unable to dodge in time, and its chest was pierced by the arrow. ¡°Roar!¡± The lightning dragon struggled violently in the air. As it struggled, the entire sky above the ck Dome was shaking. Yu Huang held the bow in one hand and stood in the sky with a cold expression. She watched the dragon¡¯s pained reaction coldly. At this moment, she was a true dragon hunter. At this moment, the huge dragon on the left suddenly bit Xuan Yu¡¯s head. After Xuan Yu let out a shrill cry, its body instantly dissipated from the air and transformed into a ball of red spiritual energy that hid in Yu Huang¡¯s body. When her beast form was injured, as a Beast Tamer, Yu Huang experienced the intense pain in her throat. That feeling was like her head being torn off from her shoulder by a row of sharp teeth. It wasn¡¯t something ordinary people could endure. ¡°Ah!¡± The intense pain caused Yu Huang¡¯s consciousness to blur. Her body fell straight onto the roof of the cultivation room. At this moment, the two bolts of lightning in the sky finally disappeared. However, the Supreme Master Tribtion required three bolts of lightning before it would end. Yu Huang only withstood the second bolt of lightning. She had to sessfully withstand thest bolt of lightning before she could sessfully advance to the Supreme Master Realm. If she couldn¡¯t withstand it, the oue that awaited her was death. Soon, the third bolt of lightning formed in the sky again. This time, three dragons appeared in the dark clouds. Yu Huang narrowed her eyes and looked at the three dragons. She wondered who she had offended. Sheng Xiao¡¯s tribtion was a piece of cake, but hers was deadly. Was that fair? Seeing that the third tribtion lightning actually contained three lightning dragons, Di Ruofeng also panicked. He stomped his feet and said, ¡°No, I have to help her!¡± Di Ruofeng was about to help Yu Huang when he heard Pupu An say, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Yu Huang is transforming!¡± Hearing this, Di Ruofeng narrowed his eyes and looked at Yu Huang. Only then did he realize that Yu Huang¡¯s body was actually burning. The phantom of the mes looked like a phoenix with curled wings that was about to break out of its shell. Ssh! The wings of the ming phoenix suddenly openedpletely. At the same time, Yu Huang, who was lying on the ground, was lifted up by a magical force. She floated in the void above the cultivation room. Her short hair grew infinitely and quickly reached her waist. At the same time, the fabric on her back was torn apart by something mysterious. Everyone saw two fiery red phoenix wings quickly extend from her back. The phoenix wings looked even more gorgeous and noble than the Vermillion Bird wings Yu Huang had obtained from the Plum Leopard. On the wings, there was a raging fire. The surrounding air was instantly sucked dry by the mes and became scorching. Seeing this, Di Ruofeng eximed, ¡°Ah Huang is fusing with the Divine Feather Phoenix!¡± After Beast Tamers broke through to the Supreme Master Realm, they could reach the initial fusion state with their beast forms. And after they broke through to the Grand Master Realm, they couldpletely merge with their beast forms. The pair of phoenix wings on Yu Huang¡¯s back was the symbol of her initial fusion with Xuan Yu. Ssh! The phoenix¡¯s wings werepletely opened, and the burning mes instantly illuminated the entire dark sky in a dazzling red. Yu Huang shouted angrily, ¡°Aofeng!¡± Boom! Thousands of kilometers away, in the far north, the towering Central Pagoda suddenly lit up with a red light. Immediately after, the red light flew towards the ck Dome at the speed of a meteorite. The red light headed straight for Yu Huang. Yu Huang held the red light, and a huge red bow appeared in her hand. This bow was exactly the same as the bow Yu Huang had summoned earlier, but the difference was that the previous bow was an energy phantom, but this bow was actually concrete! Seeing that bow, Di Ruofeng thought of some legends he had heard when he was traveling in the Upper World when he was young. He couldn¡¯t help but say in a low voice, ¡°It is said that ten thousand years ago, many powerful Beast Tamers couldprehend a divine-grade Spirit Tool that belonged to them alone. Divine-grade Spirit Tools only recognize one master in their lives. When their master dies, they will disappear from the world. Once their master appears again and forcefully summons them, the divine-grade Spirit Tool will pass through the restrictions of space and time and return to their master¡¯s side.¡± Di Ruofeng looked at the bow in Yu Huang¡¯s hand and said in disbelief, ¡°Could it be that Ah Huang actually summoned a divine-grade Spirit Tool?¡± He stared at Yu Huang¡¯s proud figure. The human and bow became the most powerful duo in existence. If¡­ If that was really a divine-grade Spirit Tool, then who was Ah Huang in her previous life? Who was the owner of this bow called Aofeng? With Aofeng in her hand, Yu Huang suddenly felt her body filled with energy. She stroked Aofeng¡¯s longbow excitedly and said in a low voice, ¡°We meet again, Aofeng.¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t remember her rtionship with Aofeng, but when she fused with Xuan Yu, the weapon that she had identally sensed earlier appeared in her mind. Yu Huang had subconsciously called out the name ¡®Aofeng¡¯. Upon hearing Yu Huang¡¯s words, Aofeng seemed to have been given life. It tilted his bow and gently rubbed against Yu Huang¡¯s face. Yu Huang was stunned. Then, she held Aofeng and raised her head to look at the three lightning dragons that had already swooped down in front of her. The corners of her lips curled up slightly as she said with a proud expression, ¡°Today, I will hunt and kill all you dragons!¡± Chapter 771 - I’ll Defend My Pride Myself

Chapter 771: I¡¯ll Defend My Pride Myself

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After Yu Huang spread her wings and quickly retreated to a rtively safe position, she suddenly jumped up and did a 180-degree turn in the void. Yu Huang faced down with her head while her legs and waist were at a 90-degree angle. She used her feet to pull the bowstring. Then, she quickly released the bowstring and a red spiritual arrow whistled towards the dragon at the front. Immediately after, Yu Huang held Aofeng and shouted sternly, ¡°Limitless Sword!¡± The bow suddenly changed from a bow to a strange-looking sword. There was only one hilt of the longsword, but on the hilt, there were hundreds of des. Yu Huang carried the Limitless Sword and flew into the deep sky. The wings of the phoenix on her back trembled crazily, and countless Purifying Evil Phoenix mes descended from the sky, interweaving into a burning of mes. The huge descended from the sky and bound the three dragons with the power of lightning. Yu Huang swooped down and stabbed the Limitless Sword into the huge. On the hilt, nearly a hundred sharp red des entered the huge in unison and pierced the trapped dragon full of holes. ¡°Roar!¡± Roar! Roar! The dragon let out a muffled and painful roar. Everyone only saw lightning sh and thunder rumble in the for a while. When the fiery dissipated, the three dragons had already disappeared. After thest three dragons disappeared, the sunlight dispersed the dark clouds again and sprinkled on the dark sky. Yu Huang, who was burning with mes and holding a bow in her hand, became the most dazzling person under the scorching sun. The students stared at the slender but tall figure in the sky in shock. Their hearts were filled with fervor. Suddenly, Fang Peipei, who was standing at the front of the students, took the lead in pping for Yu Huang. ¡°Yu Huang, you¡¯re so cool!¡± ¡°You dare to fight the heavens? As expected of you, Yu Huang!¡± Yu Huang held Aofeng¡¯s hand and turned to stare at her ssmates and friends upstairs in the distant dormitory. She then looked at Pupu An and Di Ruofeng, who were above the administrative building. She smiled before falling down weakly. ¡°Ah Huang!¡± Di Ruofeng hurriedly teleported over and caught Yu Huang¡¯s falling body. Yu Huang¡¯s face was pale. It was obvious that she had expended too much spiritual power in the battle, causing her to temporarily fall into aa. Di Ruofeng hurriedly sent Yu Huang to the treatment room to apany Estelle. At this point, the 500 official students of the Holy Spirit Academy had all be Supreme Master Beast Tamers. Feng Yuncheng, who had entered the Holy Spirit Academy to work through a special passageway, had be the only Master Beast Tamer. At this moment, Feng Yuncheng was sitting in the closed room with a numb expression. The two people who had transcended the tribtion today and the person who had transcended the tribtion a few days ago had all endured the Supreme Master tribtion. In the Holy Spirit Academy, including him, there were only four Masters. The other three Masters had all advanced to the Supreme Master realm one after another. Only he was still dawdling at the intermediate-stage of the Master realm. Feng Yuncheng felt dejected. He wanted to break through too! But he just couldn¡¯t break through. God had given him handsome looks and a rich family, but it didn¡¯t give him excellent cultivation talent. God was unfair! ¡­ Seven dayster, the confinement ended. Sheng Xiao, Xiao Shu, and the others were released by Di Ruofeng. Sheng Xiao and the others walked out of the secret room and stood under the sunlight. They looked at each other. Xiao Shu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where are Yu Huang and Estelle?¡± Yin Rong said, ¡°I was the first to undergo the Supreme Master Tribtion. Estelle and Yu Huang were probably injured during the tribtion and were released early.¡± Xiao Shu hurriedly walked to Yin Rong¡¯s side and kissed her hand. ¡°Congrattions on officially bing a Supreme Master, Rong¡¯er.¡± It was rare for Yin Rong and Xiao Shu to be so intimate. Yin Rong felt a little shy when Xiao Shu kissed her in front of the other students. She blushed and lowered her head. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll work hard to catch up to you.¡± Xiao Shu scratched Yin Rong¡¯s nose. ¡°Then you have to work harder.¡± Sheng Xiao frowned when he saw that Yin Rong and Xiao Shu were being mushy. He left the back mountain and walked to the campus of the Holy Spirit Academy. Donor chased after Sheng Xiao. ¡°Sheng Xiao, wait for me!¡± Donor caught up with Sheng Xiao and said in surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Estelle to break through. I remember that he was still an intermediate-stage Master in Rakshasa City. His cultivation speed is so fast.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Estelle is quite oblivious. He might not even understand his own cultivation level.¡± Donor thought about it and felt that Sheng Xiao made sense. ¡°You might be right.¡± After Sheng Xiao and Donor left, Xiao Shu pulled Yin Rong away, leaving Beatrice and Feng Yuncheng standing there awkwardly. Feng Yuncheng lowered his head and stared at the ck ground. He was too ashamed to look up and talk to Beatrice. Beatrice saw that Feng Yuncheng was extremely dejected. She frowned and strode to Feng Yuncheng. She raised Feng Yuncheng¡¯s chin with her slender index finger. Feng Yuncheng was forced to raise his head. Beatrice realized that his fair and handsome face was blushing. Beatrice was amused. Feng Yuncheng subconsciously wanted to lower his head and say, ¡°Your, Your Highness, don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡­ I¡¯m ashamed.¡± Beatrice led troops in battle all year round, and her fingers were covered in hard calluses. Feng Yuncheng was used to being pampered, so his skin was delicate and smooth. Her rough index finger raised Feng Yuncheng¡¯s face forcefully, forcing him to look at her. ¡°Feng Yuncheng, only subordinates need to speak to me with their heads down.¡± Feng Yuncheng had finally be Beatrice¡¯s boyfriend. He couldn¡¯t be dumped because of this small mistake. Feng Yuncheng immediately raised his head and puffed out his chest. He looked straight at Beatrice and said sadly, ¡°I think I¡¯ve embarrassed Your Highness.¡± Beatrice sneered. ¡°Embarrassed? Did you betray your country? Or did you repay kindness with ingratitude and kill and rob?¡± Feng Yuncheng shook his head vigorously. He held his shirt nervously with both hands and stammered, ¡°Among the 502 students in the school, I¡¯m the only Master, and I¡¯m still an intermediate-stage Master. And Your Highness, not only are you born noble, but your cultivation level has also improved very quickly, and you¡¯re also beautiful. I¡­ I¡¯ve embarrassed Your Highness.¡± Beatrice was so angry that sheughed. She pinched Feng Yuncheng¡¯s cheek hard, causing him to frown in pain. ¡°Listen carefully. As my boyfriend, you only need to be a good son, a good parent, a good subject, and a good citizen. That¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°As for cultivation¡­¡± Beatrice smiled domineeringly. ¡°If I really wanted to find a powerful partner, I would have snatched Sheng Xiao from the Sheng family long ago.¡± Beatrice touched Feng Yuncheng¡¯s face and said with a faint smile,¡± You¡¯re good-looking. I like you very much. ¡± ¡°As for being embarrassed¡­¡± Beatrice smiled proudly and said,¡± As a princess and a general, I will defend my own pride. ¡± Feng Yuncheng wasforted by Beatrice¡¯s words. Chapter 772 - Untitled

Chapter 772: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

However, Feng Yuncheng was still a little indignant. He asked in a resentful tone, ¡°Does Your Highness only like my face?¡± Feng Yuncheng said shamelessly, ¡°I¡¯m also very good in other aspects. I¡¯m born with a warm body. I¡¯m most suitable to be Your Highness¡¯s heater. Your Highness, do you want to consider letting me be your heater?¡± Seeing that Feng Yuncheng was getting talkative, Beatrice was relieved. ¡°Get lost. I have an electric nket.¡± Beatrice patted Feng Yuncheng¡¯s face and turned to leave. After she turned her back to Feng Yuncheng, a sincere and pure smile suddenly appeared on Beatrice¡¯s face. Idiot. Who cared if he was a Master or a Supreme Master? As long as he cared about her, she would never despise him for being embarrassing. * * The treatment room was built on the second floor of the administrative building. Yu Huang and Estelle¡¯s ward were next to each other. The first room after walking out of the corridor was Estelle¡¯s ward. The second room was Yu Huang¡¯s. Sheng Xiao and Donor walked out of the corridor together. They saw that Estelle¡¯s door was open and a female nurse was helping him clean his wound. There was a white gauze on Estelle¡¯s face. Sheng Xiao and the others saw Estelle tightening his clothes with his hands and stammering to the nurse, ¡°Nurse, don¡¯t take off my clothes. I can do it myself.¡± The nurse reprimanded him with a straight face. ¡°I¡¯ve seen every man¡¯s body. You¡¯re a patient and I¡¯m a nurse. It¡¯s only right that I take care of you. What¡¯s there to be shy about? I¡¯m a woman, but I¡¯m not shy. Why are you still dawdling?!¡± After being reprimanded by the nurse, Estelle¡¯s voice softened, but he still grabbed his clothes tightly and said firmly, ¡°That won¡¯t do. In our vige, no matter if it¡¯s a man or a woman, they can¡¯t be seen naked. My body has to be kept for my future wife to see.¡± The nurse was so angry that sheughed. ¡°Then do it yourself! Do it yourself!¡± The nurse threw down the medicine and cotton bud and turned to leave angrily. When she turned around and saw two super handsome men standing outside the door, the nurse blushed and said in a sweet voice, ¡°Grand Master Sheng, Your Highness Donor, you¡¯re here.¡± Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows at Estelle and said nothing. Donor, on the other hand, walked into the ward with a smile. He stared at the way Estelle was holding the shirt tightly. His eyes darted around and he suddenly said, ¡°Estelle is right. A man definitely can¡¯t show his body to others casually. His body, hair, and skin belong to his parents, right?¡± Estelle saw that Donor agreed with him and immediately found a confidant. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m d you understand.¡± These humandies were too bold. ¡°Yes.¡± Donor picked up the medicine on the tray and handed it to Estelle. ¡°Here, apply the medicine yourself.¡± Estelle nodded and hurriedly reached out respectfully to take the medicine. Just as Estelle¡¯s hand closed around the medicine, Donor suddenly bent down, quickly grabbed the button of Estelle¡¯s shirt, and forcefully pulled it open. Instantly, Estelle¡¯s bronze stomach and chest were exposed. What was even more surprising was that although Estelle¡¯s skin was dark, his chest was pink. Donor noticed this and his eyes widened. He turned to Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°Sheng Xiao,e and see Estelle¡¯s body!¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°How boring.¡± He turned around and left. Estelle came back to his senses and suddenly threw the medicine in his hand at Donor¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Get out!¡± Donor¡¯s nose hurt. Seeing that Estelle¡¯s eyes were red with anger, Donor quickly escaped. Sheng Xiao had just stepped into Yu Huang¡¯s room when he heard her ask him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Estelle? Who is he scolding?¡± Sheng Xiao was finally relieved when he saw that Yu Huang was awake. He told Yu Huang, ¡°Donor took off Estelle¡¯s clothes and was scolded.¡± Yu Huang immediately smiled and scolded jokingly, ¡°Serves him right.¡± Sheng Xiao walked to the bed and realized that Yu Huang¡¯s appearance had changed again after a month. The current Yu Huang only looked 20% simr the original owner of the body. She looked 70% like Jing Huang did in Sheng Xiao¡¯s memory. Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t help but bend down and caress Yu Huang¡¯s eyes. Yu Huang was looking down at the bow in her hand when she realized that Sheng Xiao was touching her. She looked up at him in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang affectionately. After a while, he shook his head and said, ¡°I just want to look at you properly.¡± He felt that it had been a long time. Yu Huang¡¯s smile widened. ¡°I¡¯ll show you something good.¡± Yu Huang picked up Aofeng, who was on herp. She said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Brother Xiao, I¡¯ll show you. This is my new weapon. When I was undergoing the Supreme Master Tribtion, I suddenly summoned it. It has a majestic name¡­¡± ¡°¡­Aofeng,¡± Sheng Xiao said. Yu Huang was surprised to hear a familiar name from Sheng Xiao. ¡°How did you know?¡± Sheng Xiao stared at the bow with aplicated expression. How could he not know? Because this bow was named after him. In the past, Jing Huang was the girl with the highest cultivation talent in the Divine Feather Phoenix n. When she broke through to the Grand Master realm, she relied on her talent toprehend a weapon that was most suitable for her. She spent two years finding a Sun Stone from another world and personally trained it into Aofeng¡¯s appearance. There was a reason she named this bow Aofeng. Sheng Xiao remembered clearly that when Jing Huang returned to the bedroom with the bow and saw him wiping her battle robe, she sat on the soft couch and patted it. ¡°Yu Aofeng,e here and serve me.¡± He wasn¡¯t only her ve, but also her boy toy. He walked over and was pressed against the wall by her. That day, she was very happy, so she acted very proactive and impudent. His expression was cold, but his body reacted with passion. At the climax, Jing Huang saw the way the sweat on his forehead fell on the bow. She suddenly smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll name my bow Aofeng. What do you think about that?¡± He stopped and said with a straight face, ¡°Nothing.¡± Jing Huang said, ¡°I think it¡¯s quite good. In the future, you¡¯ll serve me tea and warm my bed at home. As for Aofeng, it¡¯ll apany me in battle to kill the enemies and fight everywhere. In the end, whether it¡¯s you or Aofeng, you¡¯re all mine.¡± After saying that, Jing Huang hooked his chin again and smiled coldly. She said, ¡°Everyone says that a divine-grade Spirit Tool only recognizes one master in its life. Even if I die, as long as I can be reborn in the future, Aofeng will still follow me. Yu Aofeng, you have to follow me obediently.¡± He said with a cold expression, ¡°It¡¯s a divine-grade Spirit Tool. I¡¯m just a dragon that has lost its Monster Core. I¡¯m just your servant.¡± Jing Huang said with an unfathomable expression, ¡°You will apany me and enter reincarnation for all eternity.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s voice reached Sheng Xiao¡¯s ears again. ¡°Tell me, how did you know its name?¡± ¡ªThat¡¯s my name. Of course I would know. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°I heard it from the other students.¡± Yu Huang was enlightened. ¡°I see.¡± Chapter 773 - Trust (1)

Chapter 773: Trust (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°You just finished your seclusion, right?¡± Yu Huang asked Sheng Xiao. ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Xiao said to Yu Huang, ¡°Move over a little. I¡¯ll lie beside you for a while.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang moved to the side of the bed and Sheng Xiao leaned against her. The bed was only two meters long. Sheng Xiao¡¯s head was next to Yu Huang¡¯s, and his feet had to be curled up to lie down. Yu Huang bent down andid in Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms. After a month of seclusion, Sheng Xiao had stubble on his chin. He deliberately rubbed his beard against Yu Huang¡¯s neck. Yu Huang felt itchy. ¡°Don¡¯t rub against me.¡± ¡°Just for a while.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rub it. It tickles.¡± Yin Rong and Xiao Shu stood outside the ward. When they heard the flirty conversationing from the room, they suddenly stopped in their tracks. Xiao Shu leaned against the wall and blinked at Yin Rong. Yin Rong seemed to have thought of something and her face turned even redder. Was Senior Sheng usually so open with Yu Huang? This was a ward. Xiao Shu smiled and knocked hard on the closed ward door. He reminded loudly, ¡°It¡¯s daytime. This is the ward. Be mindful of your image.¡± Hearing this, the two people inside suddenly stopped talking. ¡°Come in and talk.¡± Sheng Xiao sounded very calm. He didn¡¯t look like he couldn¡¯t control his his urges. Xiao Shu raised his eyebrows and thought to himself, Could we have been wrong? Weren¡¯t they doing something shameful just now? Xiao Shu pushed the door open and walked into the room with Yin Rong. Although Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang were lying on the same bed, they were dressed neatly. He knew that it was a misunderstanding. Yin Rong lowered her head. She was too embarrassed to look at Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang¡¯s faces. Xiao Shu was more shameless. He looked at the two people on the bed with a faint smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s broad daylight. Please don¡¯t say those words that make other misunderstand.¡± Sheng Xiao sneered. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s dirty-minded.¡± Xiao Shu rolled his eyes. His heart was indeed dirty-minded. ¡°Yu Huang, congrattions on breaking through to the Supreme Master Realm.¡± Yin Rong hurriedly changed the topic. Yu Huang also said to Yin Rong, ¡°Congrattions too.¡± Yin Rong told them, ¡°Previously, Dean Di called me over and told me about the Dark Night Ghost Sect. I heard that a month ago, Patriarch Sheng, Mr. Ji Linyuan, and the others gathered arge number of experts and sessfully destroyed their of the Dark Night Ghost Sect. The Sect Master of the Dark Night Ghost Sect, Lucifer, was killed. All the brats in the sect had their beast hearts destroyed, their wings cut off, and became cripples.¡± ¡°The Dark Night Ghost Sect has been eliminated. The blood feud between my parents and sister has been avenged.¡± Although the Dark Night Ghost Sect had been destroyed by Sheng Lingfeng and the others, if Yu Huang hadn¡¯t secretly added fuel to the fire, how could Sheng Lingfeng and the others gather their forces to attack the Dark Night Ghost Sect? Yin Rong suddenly knelt on the ground towards Yu Huang. ¡°Patriarch, I will never forget your kindness! From now on, I will follow you to the end of the world with Xiao Shu!¡± From this moment onwards, Yin Rong¡¯s loyalty wouldn¡¯t be to the Yin n, but to Yu Huang. Yu Huang took a deep look at Yin Rong. She could sense Yin Rong¡¯s determination and sincerity. Yu Huang suddenly said, ¡°That day in the Saint Tomb, you fell for the illusion of the Tomb Guardian Beast. In order to obtain the inheritance, you once killed the me in the illusion world¡­¡± Hearing Yu Huang mention this again, Yin Rong revealed a ashamed expression. ¡°Yes, this has always been a hurdle in my heart.¡± Yin Rong had always treated Yu Huang very well. When they were in the Divine Realm Academy, Yin Rong had always been a senior that Yu Huang respected. However, the matter of the Saint Tomb still left an irreconcble grudge in their hearts. From then on, Yin Rong always felt guilty when facing Yu Huang and couldn¡¯t open up to her. They were roommates in the same dormitory, and Yu Huang was the patriarch of the Yin n. As a member of the Yin n, Yin Rong was actually under a lot of pressure when facing Yu Huang. Every time she told Yu Huang a joke, she would force herself to smile. It was because she knew that her actions in the Saint Tomb had broken Yu Huang¡¯s heart. Yu Huang would no longer trust her as much as before. Although Yu Huang had taken the initiative to plot against Museido and pushed Sheng Lingfeng and the others to attack the Dark Night Ghost Sect because of her agreement with Xiao Shu, Yin Rong knew that the main reason Yu Huang was willing to do this was because of her. At the thought of this, Yin Rong felt even more ashamed. ¡°At that time, I was wholeheartedly focued on obtaining Prime Master Jing An¡¯s inheritance. I wanted to be Yin Mingchong¡¯s sessor and obtain the Yin n¡¯s strength to help me take revenge. I wanted revenge too much, so I backstabbed you. I felt guilty about this.¡± Chapter 774 - Trust (2)

Chapter 774: Trust (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yin Rong raised her head and stared at Yu Huang. She continued, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve taken revenge, I definitely won¡¯t do anything to let you down in the future. Patriarch, please believe me one more time.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°I¡¯ve never forgiven someone who betrayed me before.¡± Xiao Shu wanted to say something, but hesitated in the end. The hope in Yin Rong¡¯s eyes was extinguished. She lowered her head and tears fell onto the ground. However, Yu Huang continued, ¡°But I believe that a Beast Tamer chosen by an auspicious beast definitely has a good conscience. Therefore, Yin Rong, I won¡¯t pursue any past grudges. I¡¯m willing to be friends with you again, and I¡¯m also willing to give you my back. But if you dare to backstab me again, I¡¯ll definitely kill you mercilessly.¡± Yin Rong immediately smiled through her tears. She wiped her tears and replied in a choked voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t let you down!¡± ¡°I hope you remember what you said.¡± Yu Huang tapped her interspatial ring, and two ck wooden boxes appeared on her bed. Sheng Xiao stared at the box and asked Yu Huang, ¡°What is this?¡± Yu Huang told them, ¡°I¡¯ve already sessfully purified Museido¡¯s cane. That cane was refined from the ribs of the 22 undead. The ribs of the dead are contained here.¡± Yu Huang looked at Yin Rong and said, ¡°Among the 22 dead, other than Yin Qing, the others are all adults. I couldn¡¯t tell which rib was your mom¡¯s, so I ced your mom¡¯s ribs with the ribs of the other dead.¡± Yu Huang patted the small box. She lowered her eyes and said with a sad expression, ¡°All the ribs in here are clear.¡± Yin Rong walked to Yu Huang¡¯s side with her heavy legs and lowered her head to stare at the small ck box in a daze. After a long time, she finally had the courage to open the lid. When she saw the short white rib lying in the box, Yin Rong hugged the box and cried out loud. ¡°Qingqing!¡± Xiao Shu silently walked forward and hugged Yin Rong¡¯s shoulder. Heforted her gently, ¡°Rong¡¯er, Qingqing¡¯s spirit has been purified and has already entered reincarnation. You can rest assured.¡± Yin Rong cried in Xiao Shu¡¯s arms and said, ¡°I want to take leave to return to the Yin n. I want to send Qingqing home for burial.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± Yin Rong brought Qingqing and her mother¡¯s ribs, then asked Di Ruofeng for leave. Di Ruofeng naturally couldn¡¯t refuse. Di Ruofeng walked to Yin Rong and patted her shoulder heavily. He sighed with emotion. ¡°Child, since you¡¯ve taken revenge, you have to live for yourself in the future.¡± Di Ruofeng tugged at the corner of Yin Rong¡¯s lips again and said, ¡°In the future, you have tough heartily. Don¡¯t live with a burden on your back.¡± In the past, Yin Rong lived with guilt over the death of her family every day. Even her smile was reserved. When she heard Di Ruofeng¡¯s words, Yin Rong¡¯s eyes turned red again. ¡°Dean, I understand. In the future, I will definitely live for myself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± When Yin Rong brought Xiao Shu back to the Yin n, she found out that Ji Linyuan had brought Yin Qing back from the Dark Night Ghost Sect and her body was currently in the Yin n¡¯s cold storage. He was waiting for Yin Rong to return and bury her. Yin Rong didn¡¯t even dare to look at her sister. Back then, she had watched helplessly as her sister was made into a tumbler, so from then on, Yin Rong was afraid of tumblers. Xiao Shu saw that Yin Rong¡¯s face was pale and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me bury her?¡± Yin Rong grabbed Xiao Shu¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°No, let me do it.¡± In the end, Yin Rong personally went to the icehouse and ced the small rib and Yin Qing¡¯s corpse into the small ice coffin. Yin Rong originally wanted to bury Yin Qing in front of the peach blossom tree in front of their house, but the battle between the Yin n and Su Xuanye had caused the Eight Towers Mountain to be destroyed, and the house that Yin Rong and the others had once lived in had also copsed. Yin Rong buried Yin Qing¡¯s small ice coffin in the Yin n¡¯s cemetery. On the day Yin Qing was buried, Yu Huang also returned. She looked at Yin Qing¡¯s tombstone and told Yin Rong, ¡°Before Yin Qing stepped into reincarnation, she once told me that she hid the birthday gift she wanted to give you under the peach blossom tree at the entrance of your house. However, the Eight Towers Mountain has changed greatly now. I¡¯m afraid the peach blossom tree has also disappeared.¡± Yin Rong smiled and said, ¡°That silly girl always likes to y hide-and-seek, but I¡¯m the one who¡¯s good at hiding. She thought that I didn¡¯t know that she had buried the gift under the peach blossom tree, but actually, I dug it out not long after she buried it.¡± Yin Rong suddenly took out a very clean unicorn doll from her interspatial ring. Yu Huang was shocked to discover that this unicorn doll was exactly the same as Yin Rong¡¯s three-eyed unicorn beast form. ¡°This¡­¡± Yu Huang was shocked.¡± Isn¡¯t this your Three-Eyed Unicorn? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Rong smiled until her eyes turned red. She said, ¡°When I was young, I liked a picture book called ¡®Unicorns Save the World¡¯ the most. I asked Mom and Dad to read it to me every night. Qingqing hired a puppet master who was good at making dolls to customize a three-eyed unicorn for me.¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because my obsession was too deep, but I actually awakened a one-eyed triangr beast form.¡± Yin Rong put away the unicorn and asked Yu Huang, ¡°By the way, I heard that Madam Sheng has awakened her divine sense again?¡± ¡°Really?¡± As the daughter-inw of the Sheng family, Yu Huang didn¡¯t know about this. Even Sheng Xiao had not heard of it. ¡°Who did you hear it from?¡± Yin Rong said, ¡°When Mr. Ji Linyuan was on the phone with Patriarch Sheng this morning, he identally heard it.¡± Yu Huang was surprised and excited. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Senior Brother.¡± When Yu Huang ran to the office to look for Ji Linyuan, she happened to meet Sheng Lingfeng, who hade to the Yin n to thank Ji Linyuan. Sheng Lingfeng walked over quickly with three to four subordinates behind him. Each of them was holding two gift boxes tied with red ribbons. It was obvious that they were here to give gifts. Chapter 775 - Do You Still Remember Master? (1)

Chapter 775: Do You Still Remember Master? (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yu Huang quickly walked out of the path and stopped Sheng Lingfeng. ¡°Dad.¡± When Sheng Lingfeng saw Yu Huang, surprise appeared on his face. ¡°Ah Huang, why are you back?¡± Yu Huang exined, ¡°Yin Rong¡¯s sister is getting buried today, so I came back. Dad, you¡¯re¡­¡± Yu Huang stared at the gift boxes behind Sheng Lingfeng and noticed that the gift boxes were all very exquisite. She guessed that the things inside were definitely expensive. When she thought of Yin Rong¡¯s words, Yu Huang¡¯s heart suddenly raced. She asked with anticipation, ¡°Has Mom really awakened her divine sense?¡± Sheng Lingfeng was even more excited than Yu Huang. He grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s arm and said excitedly, ¡°Ah Huang, your mother has sessfully regained her divine sense. She can alreadymunicate with me normally!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yu Huang was overjoyed. ¡°Where¡¯s Mom? Let me see.¡± Sheng Lingfeng carefully lifted the sleeve of his suit on his left arm, revealing the little green snake wrapped around his wrist. ¡°Ah Ru, greet Ah Huang.¡± Yu Huang looked at the little green snake expectantly and nervously. ¡°Mom?¡± The little green snake¡¯s lips didn¡¯t move, but Yu Huang heard Madam Sheng¡¯s unique charming voice. ¡°Ah Huang, did you have stic surgery?¡± After Yu Huang sessfully passed the Supreme Master Tribtion, her appearance was slightly different from before. Her aura had changed. She did look like she had secretly gotten stic surgery. Yu Huang knew that Madam Sheng had really regained her divine sense when she heard that. ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t have stic surgery. It¡¯s a long story¡­¡± Yu Huang was anxious to share the good news with Sheng Xiao. She said,¡± Mom, I have to tell Brother Xiao and Yang Yang about your awakening. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Lingfeng pressed the little green snake down and said, ¡°I have to see Mr. Ji Linyuan too. It¡¯s all thanks to Mr. Ji Linyuan that your mother was able to sessfully awaken her divine sense this time.¡± As he spoke, Sheng Lingfeng left with his subordinates. When Sheng Xiao and Sheng Yang heard the news, Sheng Yang cried out of excitement. Although Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t cry, his breathing quickened. ¡°Did my mother really regain her divine sense? Did you talk to her?¡± ¡°Yes, she even asked me if I had stic surgery.¡± Sheng Xiao was silent for a moment. Then, he said, ¡°She has really awakened her divine sense.¡± The fact that Madam Sheng had regained her divine sense brought hope to the entire Yufu City. Because of that, Sheng Lingfeng was so happy that he specifically held a banquet in Yufu City and invited all the experts in the cultivation world to celebrate this joyous asion. To be honest, even Sheng Lingfeng and Lan Yao¡¯s wedding hadn¡¯t been so grand. On the day of the banquet, Sheng Lingfeng put on the gray suit he wore when he got married and customized an extremely gorgeous diamond bed so that Mrs. Sheng could lie on it happily and sit at the head of the table with him while epting all the guests¡¯ congrattions. The people from the Liuli n and the Xuanyuan n also came. During the cold season, Liuli Xiangsi only wore a pearl white dress with a pair of ck translucent stockings and a suit jacket of the same color on her shoulders. Her curly hair was draped over her right shoulder, and her pink lipstick made her full lips look charming and seductive. As she spoke, her lips opened and closed in a sexy manner. ¡°Sigh.¡± Liuli Xiangsi stared at the gorgeous diamond bed beside Sheng Lingfeng and said jealously, ¡°Even a slippery snake gets to sleep on a diamond bed. How wealthy.¡± Liuli Luoluo didn¡¯t dare to say a word when she heard her mentor¡¯s words. Instead, Liuli Xiangsi¡¯s son, Liuli Shao, said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re just jealous that Uncle Sheng dotes on Madam Sheng.¡± Liuli Xiangsi immediately smacked her son on the head. ¡°Shut up. How can a child interrupt an adult?¡± Liuli Nuonuo, her son Xuanyuan Ming, and her future daughter-inw, Mo Wuxia, were also at their table. When he heard Liuli Shao expose his mother, Xuanyuan Ming couldn¡¯t help butugh. Liuli Nuonuo nced at Xuanyuan Ming, and Xuanyuan Ming hurriedly stoppedughing. For some reason, ever since his father passed away, his mother had be unfathomable. In the past, she loved to shop with handsome bodyguards, but now, she no longer shopped. Some time ago, she was pursuing that university professor, but this month, she suddenly stopped. Half a month ago, Liuli Nuonuo even took the initiative to take over the affairs of the Xuanyuan n. She only used half a month to seize control of the entire Xuanyuan n. Chapter 776 - Do You Still Remember Master? (2)

Chapter 776: Do You Still Remember Master? (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

From the looks of it, her mother was nning to focus on her career. ¡°Patriarch Sheng!¡± The man in the silver-gray suit sitting at the table next to Liuli Nuonuo and the others suddenly stood up. However, he wasn¡¯t here to congratte Sheng Lingfeng, but to verify a rumor with him. He said, ¡°Recently, a worrying piece of news came from Rakshasa City. I don¡¯t know if this news is true or not, so I want to verify it with Patriarch Sheng.¡± Seeing the mysterious expression on the man¡¯s face, the guests put down their chopsticks and sses and pricked up their ears to listen curiously. Caro Zhengyang asked the man, ¡°Fifth Brother, what news is it? Tell me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, say it!¡± The man called Diwu Yunqing kept them in suspense before saying, ¡°It¡¯s rumored that when a Beast Tamer was hunting demon beasts in the Abyssal Origin Forest, he identally overheard the conversation of two high-level demon beasts. And the content of this conversation is actually rted to the Lord of All Demons, the Fire Unicorn, who died ten thousand years ago!¡± ¡°Lord of All Demons!¡± Liuli Xiangsi said in shock, ¡°The Lord of All Demons died ten thousand years ago. What news can he have?¡± ¡°Everyone, please calm down. Please let me talk about this in detail.¡± Diwu Yunqing said, ¡°ording to that Beast Tamer, those demon beasts are all discussing how they sessfully revived their Lord of All Demons. Now, the demon beasts are gathering their strength and preparing to start a war with the cultivation world once their Lord of All Demons returns!¡± Diwu Yunqing stared at Sheng Lingfeng, who was at the main table, and asked loudly, ¡°Patriarch Sheng, as the president of the Beast Tamer Alliance, you must have received the news. I wonder if this news is true or not?¡± When they heard this, everyone became extremely shocked. ¡°How is this possible? Wasn¡¯t the Lord of All Demons killed by Prime Master Goldfeather? How could he revive?!¡± Who was Prime Master Goldfeather? She was the first Prime Master of the Holy Spirit Continent, a sage from the Upper World. It was precisely because of her arrival that the humans of the Holy Spirit Continent learned how to awaken their beast form, control their beast form, and cultivate their beast form. Prime Master Goldfeather established the Divine Realm Academy single-handedly and even personally led the Divine Realm Academy to enter the top 100 of the three thousand worlds¡¯ rankings. Under Prime Master Goldfeather¡¯s rule, the Divine Realm Academy became extremely glorious. It could be said that without Prime Master Goldfeather, the Holy Spirit Continent might still be in the ancient farming era. The powerful Prime Master Goldfeather had almost been killed by the Lord of All Demons, the Fire Unicorn. When they thought about how such a powerful demon beast was very likely to sessfully revive, how could everyone not feel afraid? The atmosphere at the banquet instantly became heavy. Sheng Lingfeng, who was the center of attention, felt even more pressured. Sheng Lingfeng stood up and first nodded at Diwu Yunqing before saying in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the resurrection of the Lord of All Demons a month ago. Recently, I¡¯ve been secretly investigating this matter.¡± Hearing Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s words, there was an uproar. ¡°Patriarch Sheng heard about it too? Is it true?¡± ¡°If the Lord of All Demons has really revived, then things will be troublesome.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The creator is still hiding in the dark and watching covetously. If the Lord of the Demons also revives at this time, then themoners and Beast Tamers of our Holy Spirit Continent will probably die.¡± ¡­ ¡°Everyone, please be quiet and let me finish!¡± Sheng Lingfeng roared, and the scene fell silent again. ¡°The alliance has been investigating this matter vigorously for the past month, but we haven¡¯t found any signs of the Fire Unicorn reviving. However, those super demon beasts in the primitive forest are indeed tempted.¡± ¡°Here, I also advise all the merchants who sell demon beasts to try not to approach the primitive forest in the near future.¡± Hearing this, everyone was slightly relieved. However, Liuli Nuonuo stood up again. She looked straight at Sheng Lingfeng and asked with a smile, ¡°Patriarch Sheng, have you investigated the reason those super demon beasts in the abyss suddenly became restless? The demon beasts have been minding their own business all these years. There must be a reason why they suddenly became restless, right?¡± Sheng Lingfeng nced at Liuli Nuonuo and felt a little baffled. This woman had never cared about these things in the past, but now, she was different. After Liuli Nuonuo asked, everyone discovered something strange. ¡°That¡¯s right, President. Will the alliance investigate the exact reason? The demon beasts won¡¯t gather for no reason, right?¡± Seeing that he couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, Sheng Lingfeng told the truth. ¡°Everyone, although we haven¡¯t found the existence of the Fire Unicorn, ording to the clues we¡¯ve found, the news of the resurrection of the Lord of All Demons, the Fire Unicorn, is very likely true.¡± Everyone suddenly fell silent. Then, someone couldn¡¯t help but gasp. ¡°How could that be?!¡± Sheng Lingfeng continued, ¡°Some time ago, the demon beasts suddenly sensed a strange and powerful demonic power at the same time. Although the Fire Unicorn died ten thousand years ago, his trusted aide has always been living in seclusion in the center of the abyss. The other demon beasts might not recognize the aura of the Fire Unicorn, but those super demon beasts won¡¯t be mistaken.¡± ¡°During this period of time, the super demon beasts have been gathering their strength and making sufficient preparations for battle to wee the return of the Lord of the Demons.¡± Sheng Lingfeng sighed and said, ¡°Once the Fire Unicorn is really revived, if he is determined to make aeback, a life-or-death battle will be inevitable.¡± Everyone was silent for a long time. When Liuli Nuonuo heard Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s words, she calmly picked up her wine ss and took a sip of the plum wine. Then, she slowly looked in the direction of the Abyssal Origin Forest. Fire Unicorn¡­ Hehe, that little unicorn had actually revived. Long time no see. Did the unicorn still remember its master? Chapter 777 - Heartless Words (1)

Chapter 777: Heartless Words (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When the banquet ended, the smiles on the guests¡¯ faces disappeared. They all looked troubled as they left Yufu City. Yufu City was within an independent barrier. When these guests left Yufu City, they had to take a cruise back to Jingdu City before leaving separately. The two five-storey luxury cruise ships slowly moved along the wide river. Liuli Nuonuo stood on the top deck of the cruise ship with a ss of blood-red red wine in her hand. ¡°Nuonuo.¡± Liuli Xiangsi was wearing a sexy blue bikini with a silk scarf around her waist. She walked behind Liuli Nuonuo barefooted. Liuli Nuonuo turned around and her gazended on Liuli Xiangsi¡¯s overly plump chest. Seeing Liuli Nuonuo sizing up her chest, Liuli Xiangsi shook her head smugly. She said, ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t my breast ergement very natural?¡± Liuli Xiangsi moved closer to Liuli Nuonuo. A business card appeared in her hand. She stuffed the business card into the cor of Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s windbreaker and blinked at her. She said, ¡°Go ahead and do it. Tell them my name. They¡¯ll give you a 40% discount.¡± Seeing that Liuli Nuonuo was unmoved, Liuli Xiangsi patted her shoulder and unted proudly, ¡°I introduced this hospital to you because I treat you as family. I won¡¯t tell the truth even if others ask.¡± No one knew that the current Liuli Nuonuo was no longer the real Liuli Nuonuo, but the creator of the Holy Spirit Continent, the Divine Master Holy Spirit Goldfeather. As a man, he was pestered by a woman who was discussing breast augmentation. Holy Spirit Goldfeather was extremely annoyed. ¡°As the head of a n, can¡¯t you manage the Liuli n properly? Are you so free that you can only do these boring things?¡± Liuli Xiangsi¡¯s eyes widened in shock when she heard this. ¡°What¡¯s going on? You told me just a while ago that you wanted to get your breasts done.¡± Liuli Xiangsi looked at Liuli Nuonuo in confusion and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that you suspected that the professor liked big breasts, so you wanted to satisfy him?¡± Liuli Nuonuo immediately pursed her lips. There was such a thing? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you recently? Could it be that after that old fart Xuanyuan Jing died, you n to be a widow for him?¡± Liuli Xiangsiughed. ¡°In my opinion, that professor isn¡¯t bad. Since you really like him, go after him. The Liuli n pursues freedom in everything. As long as it¡¯s not murder or arson, do whatever you want while you¡¯re alive.¡± Realizing that Liuli Xiangsi was too close to Liuli Nuonuo, Holy Spirit Goldfeather didn¡¯t want her to see through him, so he said, ¡°Feelings are meaningless. Don¡¯t mention professors in front of me in the future.¡± ¡°¡­ Huh?¡± Liuli Xiangsi was stunned. The person who had secretly told her that she wanted a divorce and wanted to pursue her true love was Liuli Nuonuo. Why did she suddenly change her mind? ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve already sessfully taken control of the Xuanyuan n. Are you really nning to be Madam Xuanyuan forever?¡± The Liuli Nuonuo that Liuli Xiangsi knew wasn¡¯t someone who liked to manage a family¡¯s assets. Holy Spirit Goldfeather was irritated when he heard this and was about to leave when Liuli Xiangsi grabbed Nuonuo¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Hey, Nuonuo, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why has your personality changed so much recently?¡± She rolled her eyes and suddenly teased, ¡°Could it be that the creator ran into your body after slipping away from Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s body?!¡± After Liuli Xiangsi finished speaking, sheughed. Liuli Nuonuo suddenly turned the green jade bracelet on her wrist and asked slowly, ¡°Oh really? You really think so?¡± Liuli Xiangsi still didn¡¯t notice the strange change in Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s tone. She said with a smile, ¡°Other than that, I really can¡¯t find a reasonable exnation.¡± After saying that, Liuli Xiangsi saw that Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s gaze suddenly became cold and heartless. Her smile instantly froze. ¡°¡­ Nuonuo, you¡­¡± Liuli Nuonuo suddenly smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think the creator will allow himself to hide in a woman¡¯s body.¡± Liuli Xiangsi was relieved when she saw that Liuli Nuonuo was smiling again. ¡°That¡¯s right. Sigh, your gaze just now really frightened me.¡± Liuli Xiangsi patted her chest and said with lingering fear, ¡°As the head of the Xuanyuan n, your aura is indeed different.¡± Chapter 778 - Heartless Words (2)

Chapter 778: Heartless Words (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Heh.¡± Liuli Nuonuo onlyughed before returning to her room with her wine ss. Liuli Xiangsi leaned against the railing and winked at a handsome man on the third floor of the cruise ship. The handsome man looked to be only 30 years old. His surname was Zhou, and he was the only son of a Grand Master with the surname Zhou. His name was Zhou Yanzhi. His cultivation and talent were not good, but he was a famous entrepreneur with a worth of tens of billions. Liuli Xiangsi stared at Zhou Yanzhi¡¯s bulging abs under his shirt. Her heart skipped a beat, and she carried the cup along the stairs to the third floor. She walked to Zhou Yanzhi¡¯s side flirtatiously. ¡°Yanzhi.¡± Liuli Xiangsi stuffed a slender cigarette between the buttons of Zhou Yan¡¯s shirt and onto his chest. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a cigarette. Are you willing to do me the honor?¡± Legend had it that when Liuli Xiangsi handed a cigarette to someone, she was inviting them to sleep with her. Smoking her cigarette was equivalent to agreeing to her invitation. However, Liuli Xiangsi never gave her cigarette to a man with a family or an engagement. Zhou Yan had long heard of Liuli Xiangsi¡¯s elegance and charm. He had also been fascinated by this goddess-level figure for a long time. Although Liuli Xiangsi was old enough to be his great-grandmother, Zhou Yanzhi was still mesmerized by Liuli Xiangsi¡¯s charming eyes. He took the cigarette out of his shirt and held it in his mouth. He lowered his head and said to Liuli Xiangsi, ¡°Please lend me a lighter.¡± Liuli Xiangsi put down her wine ss and conjured a lighter. The lighter was custom-made and was filled with pink diamonds. Liuli Xiangsi lit the cigarette by Zhou Yanzhi¡¯s mouth. Zhou Yanzhi leaned against the railing and slowly smoked the cigarette. He heard Liuli Xiangsi say, ¡°Room 503 on the fifth floor. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Zhou Yanzhi nced at his father in the distance. Seeing that his father was chatting happily with his other good friends and that didn¡¯t notice his ambiguous actions with Liuli Xiangsi, he nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯lleter.¡± What Zhou Yanzhi didn¡¯t tell Liuli Xiangsi was that his father had also once smoked the cigarette Liuli Xiangsi handed him. However, Liuli Xiangsi had slept with countless people. She had probably forgotten Zhou Yanzhi¡¯s father¡¯s face long ago. Zhou Yanzhi sent Liuli Xiangsi up the stairs. He tidied his shirt and walked towards his father. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to rest for a while. When we reach the shoreter, remember to call me down.¡± His father waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Go.¡± Zhou Yanzhi went up to the fifth floor without batting an eye. On the fourth floor, he bumped into Liuli Xiangsi¡¯s son, Liuli Shao. Liuli Shao could smell a familiar cigarette smell on Zhou Yanzhi. He stopped in his tracks and looked at Zhou Yanzhi. He could not help but frown and say, ¡°My mother is already more than 180 years old.¡± Zhou Yanzhi could understand what Liuli Shao meant. However, he had been coveting Liuli Xiangsi for a long time. How could he bear to let go of this opportunity? Zhou Yanzhi smiled and said, ¡°Is that so? Miss Xiangsi looks very young.¡± Liuli Shao was disgusted by the address of ¡®Miss Xiangsi¡¯. After watching Zhou Yanzhi go upstairs, Liuli Shao angrily went to Room 403 to look for Liuli Luoluo. Liuli Luoluo was on the phone with Xuanyuan Chen. The two of them had been schoolmates for twelve years and had not developed a romantic rtionship while they were ssmates. However, after graduation, they actually developed a romantic rtionship afterwards. Xuanyuan Chen was a saber fanatic in the first ce. Other than cultivation, he waspletely uninterested in anything else. However, after being enlightened, he now knew how to flirt on the phone. Even though their conversation was very boring, Liuli Shao saw that Liuli Luoluo¡¯s door was ajar and noticed that she was pacing inside. Liuli Shao pushed the door open and walked in. In the room, Liuli Nuonuo was making coffee for herself and her phone was on the television cab. Liuli Shao heard their conversation¡ª Xuanyuan Chen said, ¡°We¡¯re going to start mining again tomorrow, so the lunch at the canteen today was very sumptuous. We ate¡­¡± Liuli Luoluo said, ¡°We attended a banquet held by Patriarch Sheng for Madam Sheng in Yufu City today. For lunch today, I ate¡­¡± Xuanyuan Chen continued, ¡°I went to bed at two o¡¯clockst night and woke up at five-thirty in the morning.¡± Liuli Luoluo said, ¡°I met two girls at the barst night and brought them back to the Liuli n¡­¡± Liuli Shao rolled his eyes when he heard this. He deliberately made some noise to attract Liuli Luoluo¡¯s attention before sitting down on the sofa. Liuli Luoluo held her coffee and stood beside the sofa. She lowered her head and asked him, ¡°Why are you here? Aren¡¯t you ying with your friends?¡± Liuli Shao said gloomily, ¡°It¡¯s too embarrassing.¡± ¡°What?¡± Liuli Luoluo sat down beside him and stared at his youthful but not handsome face. She couldn¡¯t help but pinch his face and say coquettishly, ¡°Who embarrassed you?¡± On the phone, Xuanyuan Chen frowned and immediately said, ¡°Luoluo, you¡¯re not allowed to pinch him.¡± Liuli Luoluo clicked her tongue and asked Xuanyuan Chen, ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Xuanyuan Chen thought about it carefully and said seriously, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m jealous.¡± Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s frankness stunned Liuli Luoluo. She pursed her lips and smiled before retracting her hand in a good mood. She chatted with Xuanyuan Chen for a while more before hanging up. Then, she turned to Liuli Shao and said, ¡°Tell me, who made you unhappy?¡± Liuli Shao turned to look at Liuli Luoluo and became serious. He said, ¡°We both cultivate the carefree path. Senior Luoluo, you¡¯re very chaste, but my mother always likes to fool around. She actually found a young man who¡¯s only ten years older than me today. Is she a pervert?¡± When Liuli Luoluo heard that her mentor had found a young man who was only thirty years old this time, she was instantly stunned. Good lord, was her mentorpeting with Nuonuo to see who could make out with a younger man? At the thought that Liuli Xiangsi¡¯s room was above their heads, Liuli Xiangsi and Liuli Shao were instantly speechless. The floor of the cruise ship was covered in a thick carpet that was quite soundproof, so the two of them could not hear themotion upstairs. Liuli Luoluo turned on the television and said, ¡°Let¡¯s watch a movie.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± Chapter 779 - Fatal Danger (1)

Chapter 779: Fatal Danger (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

From Yufu City to Jingdu, it only took fifty minutes to reach the shore by cruise. The two of them had just understood the characters in the movie when the cruise arrived at the shore. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Liuli Luoluo turned off the television and walked out of the room with Liuli Shao. The two of them stood at the staircase on the fourth floor and waited for Liuli Xiangsi. However, after waiting quietly for five to six minutes, Liuli Xiangsi didn¡¯te downstairs. ¡°Why aren¡¯t they down yet?¡± Liuli Shao thought of a possibility, and his handsome face instantly turned red. ¡°Could they still be inside¡­¡± Liuli Shao was too embarrassed to finish his sentence. Liuli Luoluo said, ¡°¡­I don¡¯t think so.¡± At this moment, Grand Master Zhou also ran up from downstairs. Seeing Liuli Luoluo and Liuli Shao standing in the stairwell, Grand Master Zhou said angrily, ¡°Where¡¯s your mentor?!¡± When Liuli Luoluo saw that Grand Master Zhou was approaching menacingly, she immediately felt that something was wrong. ¡°Grand Master Zhou, why are you looking for our mentor?¡± Grand Master Zhou stomped his feet and cursed angrily, ¡°Liuli Xiangsi, that old witch, was already shameless enough for bewitching me back then. Now, she won¡¯t even let my son off!¡± Grand Master Zhou stared upstairs and shouted, ¡°Liuli Xiangsi, aren¡¯t you ashamed? Yanzhi is young enough to be your great-grandson. How can you bear to do it?!¡± Upon hearing this, Liuli Luoluo and Liuli Shao looked at each other and immediately felt their scalps go numb. Not only did she y with Grand Master Zhou, but she also didn¡¯t let go of his young and handsome son. No wonder Grand Master Zhou was so angry. This time, their mentor seemed to have gone overboard. Grand Master Zhou pulled Liuli Shao out of the way and ran upstairs withrge strides. As he ran, he shouted, ¡°Zhou Yanzhi, you bastard, have you forgotten what I told you? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to provoke those heartless demons of the Liuli n?!¡± As he spoke, Grand Master Zhou had already arrived at Room 503. He twisted the door handle but could not open the door. He was so angry that he immediately raised his right leg and kicked the door. When Liuli Luoluo and the others caught up, Grand Master Zhou had already kicked the sturdy door frame off and it fell heavily to the ground. Without another word, Grand Master Zhou took out his spirit sword and rushed in first. He carried his sword into the room and turned to look at the bed. He cursed angrily, ¡°Liuli Xiangsi, you demoness¡­¡± However, when Grand Master Zhou saw the appearance of the two people on the bed, he suddenly fell silent. Liuli Luoluo and the others followed him into the room and looked at the bed. When they saw Liuli Xiangsi and Zhou Yanzhi on the bed, Liuli Shao immediately shouted in shock, ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°Mentor!¡± Liuli Xiangsi was dead. Liuli Nuonuo, her son Xuanyuan Ming, and her future daughter-inw, Mo Wuxia, had just walked ashore when they heard Liuli Shao¡¯s shrill scream. The three of them looked at each other. Xuanyuan Ming said, ¡°It¡¯s Liuli Shao¡¯s voice. Could something have happened to Aunt Xiangsi?¡± The three of them turned around and returned to the cruise ship before walking towards the fifth floor. At the same time, the Beast Tamers who had yet to leave went to the fifth floor. Everyone squeezed into room 503 and were dumbfounded when they saw the tragic scene inside. On the bed, Liuli Xiangsi and Zhou Yanzhi were dead. Liuli Xiangsi held a dagger in her hand, and the tip of the dagger was stabbed into Zhou Yanzhi¡¯s heart. Zhou Yanzhi also held a dagger in his hand, and his dagger was mercilessly stabbed into Liuli Xiangsi¡¯s sexy body. Their expressions were equally sinister and pained. The two of them clearly had not died from torturing each other to death. Someone had clearly sneaked into the room and deliberately let them die in such a humiliating manner. It was more like a sort of punishment for them. The culprit wanted to punish Liuli Xiangsi for being shameless and promiscuous, and wanted to punish Zhou Yanzhi for being lecherous. Liuli Luoluo came back to her senses and hurriedly took off her coat to cover Liuli Xiangsi¡¯s body. Her face flushed with anger as she cursed angrily, ¡°Check the surveince cameras. I want to find out who did it!¡± The cruise ship naturally had a surveince system. The Patriarch of the Liuli n had mysteriously died on the Sheng n¡¯s cruise ship. Sheng Lingfeng had to be there no matter what. He quickly arrived at the riverbank and brought the surveince footage of the entire cruise ship. Liuli Luoluo, Liuli Shao, and Liuli Xiangsi¡¯s junior, Liuli Nuonuo, sat behind Sheng Lingfeng with Grand Master Zhou and the others to watch the surveince video together. Surveince cameras were installed in the corridor and stairwell, but could not capture what happened in the room. Chapter 780 - Fatal Danger (2)

Chapter 780: Fatal Danger (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

They looked at the surveince cameras three to four times, but they didn¡¯t find anyone entering Liuli Xiangsi¡¯s room. However, this didn¡¯t prove that Liuli Xiangsi and Zhou Yanzhi were not tortured to death. After all, it wasn¡¯t difficult for powerful Beast Tamers to tear through space and enter Liuli Xiangsi¡¯s room. After watching the video, Liuli Nuonuo said, ¡°The surveince cameras didn¡¯t capture anyone. This can only mean that Zhou Yanzhi and Xiangsi died from torturing each other, or a Beast Tamer with a high cultivation level sneaked into their room and forced them to kill each other.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Grand Master Zhou had lost his only son and cried bitterly. At this moment, his eyes were slightly red and swollen. He patted his thigh and gritted his teeth. ¡°Patriarch Liuli is already a Grand Master Beast Tamer. Now, we know all the experts in Jingdu, but who among these people has the motive to kill her? The culprit didn¡¯t even let my son off!¡± Without waiting for everyone to exin, Grand Master Zhou sighed again. ¡°Liuli Xiangsi is a promiscuous woman. It¡¯s not strange that she was killed, but my son died unjustly!¡± ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± When Liuli Shao heard Grand Master Zhou¡¯s words, he immediately mmed the table angrily and stood up. ¡°If you say anything bad about my mother again, I won¡¯t let you off! What do you mean it¡¯s not strange that my mother died, but your son died unjustly?! If your son was really wronged, would he have appeared on my mother¡¯s bed?!¡± ¡°My mother is indeed not a chaste woman, but your son isn¡¯t a good person either!¡± Grand Master Zhou was naturally angry when he was scolded by a teenager. He red at Liuli Shao viciously and scolded, ¡°Liuli Shao, what are you being so arrogant for? You¡¯re just a bastard who doesn¡¯t even know your father¡¯s identity. What right do you have to challenge me?! Your mother is promiscuous. She deserves to die!¡± Liuli Xiangsi was a promiscuous woman and had offended too many people. Her being tortured to death wasn¡¯t surprising. This was the first thought of almost everyone who knew about this. This time, without waiting for Liuli Shao and Liuli Luoluo to speak, Sheng Lingfeng frowned and said, ¡°Grand Master Zhou, it takes two to tango. Patriarch Liuli¡¯s conduct is indeed wrong, but your son might not be that upright. Why do you have to humiliate a youth so viciously?¡± When Grand Master Zhou heard Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s words, he immediately snorted. ¡°It¡¯s not your son who died.¡± Sheng Lingfeng smiled gently and said calmly, ¡°Of course not. After all, my son won¡¯t sleep with other women, especially one that is old enough to be his great-grandmother.¡± Hearing this, Grand Master Zhou was even angrier. ¡°Prime Master Lingfeng! My son died on your cruise ship. Not only did you not apologize to me, but you also humiliated my son like this. What are your intentions?! Could it be¡­¡± Under his anger, Grand Master Zhou started to spout nonsense. He said, ¡°If there¡¯s anyone that has the deepest grudge with Liuli Xiangsi, it¡¯s you, Prime Master Lingfeng. What if I say that you¡¯re tired of being pestered by Liuli Xiangsi and took this opportunity to kill her and my son?¡± Sheng Lingfeng was also angered by Grand Master Zhou¡¯s words. He scolded with a dark expression, ¡°Grand Master Zhou, please think twice before you speak.¡± ¡°My son is already dead. Why should I think twice?!¡± Grand Master Zhou had always been a person with a mellow personality. His son¡¯s death hadpletely agitated him. In the past, he was also respectful when he saw Sheng Lingfeng. At this moment, he, who had lost his rationality, dared to challenge Sheng Lingfeng. Sheng Lingfeng immediately retorted, ¡°In that case, Grand Master Zhou, your motive for killing is even greater. Who doesn¡¯t know that you had a fling with Patriarch Liuli fifty years ago? Less than a weekter, you were mercilessly dumped by Patriarch Liuli. Perhaps, after you saw Patriarch Liuli and your son together, you killed them out of jealousy and disappointment.¡± Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s words sounded even more convincing. Even Grand Master Zhou was rendered speechless by Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s words. Liuli Shao shouted with tears in his eyes, ¡°That¡¯s enough! I beg you all to stop!¡± Liuli Shao wiped his tears and stood up to say to Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°Uncle Sheng, my mother said that as people who cultivate the carefree path, every day we live has to be a day of freedom. Only then can we die without regrets. She has been promiscuous for more than a hundred years. She might have expected that she would die a tragic death.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t pursue this matter anymore!¡± With that, Liuli Shao pulled Liuli Luoluo up. ¡°Senior Sister, let¡¯s go.¡± The two of them left with Liuli Xiangsi¡¯s body, which was wrapped in a nket. Poor Liuli Xiangsi had died such a tragic death. Grand Master Zhou and the others couldn¡¯t find the murderer at the moment, so he could only take his son¡¯s body away. On the way home, Xuanyuan Ming saw that his mother had her head lowered and was ying with the jade bracelet on her wrist. He couldn¡¯t see his mother¡¯s expression, so he thought that his mother was sad about Liuli Xiangsi¡¯s death. Xuanyuan Ming thought about it andforted her in a low voice, ¡°Mom, all people will die one day. Don¡¯t be too sad.¡± Liuli Nuonuo suddenly stopped stroking the bracelet. She took off the bracelet and handed it to Mo Wuxia, who was beside her. She said, ¡°This bracelet was given to me by Xiangsi, but when I see this bracelet, I can¡¯t help but miss her. Help me deal with this thing.¡± Liuli Nuonuo often wore this bracelet. Seeing that Liuli Nuonuo didn¡¯t want it anymore, Mo Wuxia really thought that Liuli Nuonuo was sad about Liuli Xiangsi¡¯s death. She held the bracelet and hurriedly said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll auction it and donate it to the charity club. It can be considered as charity in Auntie Xiangsi¡¯s name.¡± Liuli Nuonuo nodded. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯m tired. I want to rest.¡± After saying that, Liuli Nuonuo supported her face with her hand and leaned against the back of the car chair to rest. In a ce where no one could see, Liuli Nuonuo smiled. After getting rid of Liuli Xiangsi, who knew Liuli Nuonuo the best, he finally had nothing to worry about. Chapter 781 - Blind Date Competition? (1)

Chapter 781: Blind Date Competition? (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

As one of the six great cultivation families of the Divine Realm Continent, the Liuli n was one of the second-rate cultivation families of the Holy Spirit Continent. Liuli Xiangsi was also a famous big shot. She was famous for being promiscuous. Who wouldn¡¯t shake their head and sigh with emotion when she was mentioned? The old demoness¡¯ death caused many people to marvel and discuss. For a moment, the Beast Tamer Alliance was discussing this matter online. Everyone was guessing who the mastermind was, but the other party came and went without a trace, not even leaving a fingerprint. There was no way to investigate. The students of the Holy Spirit Academy were busy cultivating and mining. They barely had time to look at their phones. Naturally, they didn¡¯t know about Liuli Xiangsi¡¯s death. On the other hand, Feng Yuncheng yed with his phone for a while during the break. When he saw this news, he told Yu Huang and their friends about it during dinner. Sheng Xiao was shocked to find out that Liuli Xiangsi was dead, and that she died on the Sheng family¡¯s cruise ship. He asked calmly, ¡°Who is the head of the Liuli family now?¡± Yu Huang also looked at Feng Yuncheng. Feng Yuncheng said, ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention to this. I¡¯ll go ask Liuli Feng.¡± Feng Yuncheng had Liuli Feng¡¯s WeChat. Just as he was about to take out his phone and ask Liuli Feng about the movements of the Liuli n in the past two days, he saw Xuanyuan Chen walk in with the fierce-looking Crazy Demon de. Thinking of how close Xuanyuan Chen and Liuli Luoluo were, Feng Yuncheng stood on his tiptoes and waved at Xuanyuan Chen. ¡°Xuanyuan,e here.¡± Xuanyuan Chen stopped in his tracks and looked at Feng Yuncheng. When he saw Sheng Xiao, Yu Huang, Beatrice, and the others beside Feng Yuncheng, he walked over coldly. He nodded at Sheng Xiao and sat down in the empty seat opposite him. He frowned and asked Feng Yuncheng, ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± Xuanyuan Chen only had eyes for the strong, so his attitude towards Feng Yuncheng was rtively cold. Feng Yuncheng also knew that Xuanyuan Chen was a cultivation maniac and had always been arrogant, so he didn¡¯t mind Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s attitude. Feng Yuncheng sat down beside Xuanyuan Chen and said, ¡°I heard from Liuli Feng that you have a good rtionship with Luoluo?¡± Feng Yuncheng had an ambiguous smile on his lips. Clearly, this rtionship was very good. It wasn¡¯t friendship, but love. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao looked at Xuanyuan Chen in surprise. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Really? You two hooked up?¡± Xuanyuan Chen blushed. ¡°No, we¡¯re not hooking up. We¡¯re a serious couple.¡± Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t imagine Liuli Luoluo dating someone. However, Sheng Xiao was relieved when he thought about how Liuli Luoluo had a boyfriend now and would no longer pester him. Yu Huang said, ¡°When I first entered the Divine Realm Academy, I saw that Luoluo and Senior Xuanyuan were always together. At that time, I thought that you two were a couple. I didn¡¯t expect you two to really be a coupleter on.¡± Xuanyuan Chen asked curiously, ¡°Oh really? We looked like a couple back then?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Huang nodded. She said, ¡°The two of you are well-matched.¡± Xuanyuan Chen smiled. Xuanyuan Chen looked at Feng Yuncheng and his gaze became gentler. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Feng Yuncheng thought of something serious and hurriedly said, ¡°Senior Xuanyuan, I want to ask you, now that Grand Master Liuli Xiangsi has passed away, who will be the future head of the Liuli n?¡± Xuanyuan Chen immediately guessed that this was what Sheng Xiao wanted to know. He looked at Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°Liuli Shao is still young, and Liuli Xiangsi died suddenly. Before she died, she didn¡¯t specify who she entrusted as the n leader. The Liuli n has been in chaos recently. Many people are fighting for this position.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°So, it¡¯s hard to say who will be the patriarch.¡± ¡°Yes, but Liuli Shao and Luoluo are too young. It definitely won¡¯t be their turn.¡± After all, the position of a n leader had to be held by someone with strength and prestige. ¡°However¡­¡± Xuanyuan Chen changed the topic and said,¡± But I heard Luoluo say that Madam Xuanyuan also seems to want to fight for the position of Patriarch. ¡± ¡°Madam Xuanyuan?¡± Yu Huang asked in shock, ¡°Liuli Nuonuo?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xuanyuan Chen said. ¡°Ever since the Patriarch passed away, Madam Xuanyuan has be the acting Patriarch of our Xuanyuan n. She is a member of the Liuli n and is the daughter of the previous Patriarch of the Liuli n. She is still very prestigious in Liuli n. If she wants to fight for this position, her chances of winning are quite high.¡± Chapter 782 - Blind Date Competition? (2)

Chapter 782: Blind Date Competition? (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sheng Xiao was surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Madam Xuanyuan to be so ambitious.¡± * * The Liuli n¡¯s power strugglested for nearly a month before it ended. The person who finally seeded in bing the Liuli n¡¯s Patriarch was really Liuli Nuonuo. After Liuli Nuonuo took over the Liuli n, the first thing she did was to seek marriage for the female disciples of the n who were over twenty years old! The female disciples of the Liuli n were all beautiful and highly sexual. If such female cultivators wanted to get married, there would be a huge number of male cultivators going to the Liuli n for blind dates. When Xuanyuan Chen discovered that Liuli Luoluo was also on the marriage list, he was instantly anxious. ¡°Dean!¡± Xuanyuan Chen arrived at Di Ruofeng¡¯s office and handed over his leave report. ¡°I want to take a few days off.¡± Di Ruofeng had a deep impression of Xuanyuan Chen. After all, this child was the only outstanding student in their batch and he had broken through to the 99th level of the Skysplit Tower. Di Ruofeng knew that Xuanyuan Chen was a cultivation maniac. He had studied for 12 years in the Divine Realm Academy and had never taken a day off. After arriving at the Holy Spirit Academy, he cultivated very dilligently. Something major must have happened for Xuanyuan Chen to take the initiative to take leave. Di Ruofeng picked up the leave slip on the table. Seeing that Xuanyuan Chen didn¡¯t exin the situation on the leave slip, he asked him, ¡°Did something happen in your family?¡± A blush appeared on Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s handsome face. He lowered his head and exined, ¡°The Patriarch of the Liuli n wants to marry all the suitable female disciples of the Liuli n. My¡­ my girlfriend is also a female disciple of the Liuli n. I can¡¯t watch her be snatched away by another man, so I have to go back and participate in the matchmakingpetition!¡± Di Ruofeng had also heard of this. The female disciples of the Liuli n cultivated the carefree path and had harmed many single male Beast Tamers everywhere. Therefore, most of the female disciples of the Liuli n were single and very few would get married. This was because getting married meant that they had to be loyal to their husbands and families. As for the married female disciples of the Liuli n, they could no longer cultivate the carefree path. Liuli Nuonuo wanted to change the Liuli n¡¯s evil ways. She wanted to relinquish the carefree path and return to the right path. The cultivation world agreed with this. When Di Ruofeng heard Xuanyuan Chen say this, he couldn¡¯t help but ask gossipily, ¡°You¡¯re in a rtionship?¡± Heh, a cultivation maniac actually knew how to date? Although Xuanyuan Chen felt embarrassed, he still nodded honestly and admitted boldly, ¡°Yes, Liuli Luoluo and I are dating.¡± ¡°Luoluo?¡± Di Ruofeng had a deep impression of Liuli Xiangsi¡¯s equally seductive and promiscuous personal disciple. She was a vivacious and sexy beauty. Di Ruofeng stared at Xuanyuan Chen meaningfully a few times before saying in amusement, ¡°I thought you would spend the rest of your life with your knife. I didn¡¯t expect you to find such a good girlfriend.¡± Xuanyuan Chen became even more embarrassed by Di Ruofeng¡¯s praise. ¡°Alright, then go.¡± Di Ruofeng approved Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s leave. After Xuanyuan Chen left, he frowned and muttered, ¡°Liuli Luoluo already has a boyfriend. Why does Madam Xuanyuan still want to marry her to someone else?¡± This woman was too bossy. The matter of the Liuli n¡¯s female disciple seeking marriage also caused an uproar, and it became the most eye-catching matter in the Divine Moon Empire. Sheng Lingfeng even asked his idiotic disciple, Sheng Wuque, if he wanted to go on a blind date. ¡°Wuque, your cultivation talent is average, but you¡¯re good-looking. Why don¡¯t you get married early and have a few beautiful and cute children so that I can feel the joy of having grand-disciples?¡± Hearing this, the little green snake on Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s wristughed charmingly. The little green snake said to Sheng Wuque, ¡°Wuque, don¡¯t listen to your mentor.¡± Sheng Wuque shook his head vigorously and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going on a blind date. I don¡¯t believe that you didn¡¯t notice that the male disciples who sessfully passed the blind date test were all personal disciples of various big shots or young masters ofrge families.¡± Although Sheng Wuque was always smiling, he wasn¡¯t really an idiot. He discerned some things clearly. Sheng Wuque threw a handful of fish food into the small koi pond downstairs. Heid on the windowsill and pursed his lips. ¡°She said that she wanted to end the carefree path and cultivate the righteous path, but in my opinion, Madam Xuanyuan is simply using those female disciples to form marriage alliances.¡± ¡°She has changed her profession to a matchmaker.¡± Upon hearing Sheng Wuque¡¯s analysis, Sheng Lingfeng revealed a gratified smile. He flicked the back of Sheng Wuque¡¯s head and scolded jokingly, ¡°Although your cultivation talent is a little poor, you¡¯re not dumb.¡± Sheng Wuque¡¯s analysis was reasonable. Liuli Nuonuo was indeed acting like a matchmaker. ¡°Mentor, you¡¯re mocking me again!¡± Sheng Wuque red at Sheng Lingfeng secretly before putting away his smile and saying with a serious expression, ¡°Mentor, what do you think Madam Xuanyuan is trying to do?!¡± Sheng Lingfeng had yet to figure out Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s true motive. He said, ¡°This woman¡¯s ambition isn¡¯t small.¡± ¡°By the way, I heard that the number one genius of the Xuanyuan n, Xuanyuan Chen, has alsoe back to participate in the marriage selection test. I really didn¡¯t expect that his cultivation maniac actually likes Liuli Luoluo.¡± Sheng Wuque had gone to watch the marriage selection test of the Liuli n today. When he saw Xuanyuan Chen, he was really shocked. ¡°Xuanyuan Chen likes Liuli Luoluo?¡± Sheng Lingfeng smiled and said, ¡°That child finally became enlightened.¡± ¡°Mentor, if the number one genius of the Xuanyuan n has a marriage alliance with the number one genius of the Liuli n, in the future, won¡¯t the Xuanyuan n and the Liuli n be family? Is this considered an alliance?¡± Sheng Wuque thought of the other men Liuli Nuonuo had chosen and that they were all highly regarded disciples of the variousrge families. He couldn¡¯t help but suspect, ¡°Could it be that she ns to use those female disciples of the Liuli n to be spies in other families and steal their family secrets to achieve her goal of controlling them?¡± Sheng Wuque said this because he had watched too many movies and couldn¡¯t help but have wild guesses. Chapter 783 - The Forced Blind Date Ji Linyuan (1)

Chapter 783: The Forced Blind Date Ji Linyuan (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

However, although he didn¡¯t mean it, Sheng Lingfeng pondered over it. Sheng Lingfeng suddenly turned around and stared at Sheng Wuque. His gaze kept flickering, and he looked a little paranoid. Sheng Wuque was frightened by Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s appearance. ¡°Mentor, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Sheng Wuque felt flustered. ¡°Mentor, don¡¯t look at me like that. I can¡¯t bear it.¡± Sheng Lingfeng suddenly said, ¡°I have to go to the Yin family!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Although he didn¡¯t understand why his mentor suddenly changed the topic, Sheng Wuque didn¡¯t ask further. He only said obsequiously, ¡°Mentor, you¡¯re taking the car, right? I¡¯ll drive for you.¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯re very free anyway.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Sheng Wuque¡¯s parents were old, so their control over him was weak. He had been cking off in his cultivation recently and spent all his time in his embroidery shop. He had almost forgotten his identity as a Beast Tamer. Hearing his mentor¡¯s words, Sheng Wuque wasn¡¯t angry. He said, ¡°Mentor, everyone has their own beliefs. You guys love cultivation, and I love embroidery. It¡¯s not contradictory.¡± Although Sheng Lingfeng snubbed this child for being a cker, he loved this child very much. He knew that Sheng Wuque wasn¡¯t really a cker. It was just that his ambition wasn¡¯t in cultivation. Sheng Wuque drove Sheng Lingfeng to the Yin n¡¯s Eight Towers Mountain. After parking the car, Sheng Lingfeng went straight to look for Ji Linyuan. Sheng Wuque strolled around the Yin n, ying with the cats and dogs and chatting with thedies. When Ji Linyuan heard that Sheng Lingfeng was here, he was somewhat shocked. He hurriedly came to the entrance of the office building and personally weed Sheng Lingfeng. Seeing Sheng Lingfeng striding over from afar, Ji Linyuan hurriedly asked respectfully, ¡°Patriarch Sheng, did something happen?¡± Something big must have happened for a busy person like Sheng Lingfeng to suddenlye uninvited. Sheng Lingfeng didn¡¯t say anything. He pulled Ji Linyuan¡¯s arm and walked into his office. Then, he set up a protective shield outside the office and said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Ji Linyuan, think about the situation on the day Xuanyuan Shen passed away. Let¡¯s go through it again.¡± Ji Linyuan was stunned and subconsciously asked, ¡°Why? Could it be that Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s death has special circumstances?¡± Sheng Lingfeng frowned and said, ¡°Madam Xuanyuan said that Xuanyuan Shen wanted to rape her back then. As the two of them fought, the creator suddenly emerged from Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s body and crushed his beast heart. It sucked away Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s spiritual power and escaped.¡± Ji Linyuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Madam Xuanyuan said so.¡± Sheng Lingfeng continued, ¡°If you were the creator, your soul would be damaged and you would urgently need spiritual power to nourish it. For this, you didn¡¯t hesitate to kill Xuanyuan Shen, who had been parasitized by you for a long time, and absorb all his spiritual power. At this time, when you discover that there is a Beast Tamer with the cultivation of a Supreme Master standing beside you, will you absorb her spiritual power as well, or will you let her go because her spiritual power is too weak?¡± Ji Linyuan thought about it seriously and said, ¡°If it were me, I would choose to absorb Madam Xuanyuan¡¯s spiritual power as well. Although a Supreme Master¡¯s spiritual power is rtively weak, a mosquito¡¯s leg is still a leg. In a situation where the Heavenly Dao soul power is severelycking, if I can eat more, how can I bear to let Madam Xuanyuan leave?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! the creator isn¡¯t a benevolent person. Then have you ever thought about why he, who kills without batting an eye, let Madam Xuanyuan off?¡± Sheng Lingfeng sneered. ¡°It can¡¯t be that he values women, right?¡± The more Ji Linyuan listened, the more serious his expression became. ¡°Patriarch Sheng, what are you suspecting?¡± Sheng Lingfeng continued, ¡°Do you still remember what Xuanyuan Shen said to Madam Xuanyuan before he died?¡± Ji Linyuan pondered over it carefully again. After thinking for a while, he said hesitantly, ¡°He told Madam Xuanyuan not to hurt his children.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Sheng Lingfeng stared at Ji Linyuan with a burning gaze and said anxiously, ¡°When I heard this back then, I thought that Xuanyuan Shen was worried about his second and youngest sons and was afraid that Madam Xuanyuan would be harsh on his children and other women after he died.¡± Ji Linyuan was stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± ¡°Mr. Ji Linyuan, I have a crazy guess. Listen to it first before telling me if my guess is reasonable.¡± Ji Linyuan hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Patriarch Sheng, please speak.¡± ¡°After Xuanyuan Shen died, Madam Xuanyuan¡¯s personality suddenly changed drastically. In the past, she was promiscuous, but she suddenly lost all interest in men. She, who had never asked about the Xuanyuan n¡¯s affairs, took over the Xuanyuan n¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s duties more than half a month ago. Now, she has even snatched away the position of the Liuli n¡¯s Patriarch and started a marriage policy. I suspect¡­¡± Chapter 784 - The Forced Blind Date Ji Linyuan (2)

Chapter 784: The Forced Blind Date Ji Linyuan (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sheng Lingfeng approached Ji Linyuan and lowered his voice. He said softly, ¡°I suspect that the heavens didn¡¯t escape at all. He has been under our noses all along!¡± Ji Linyuan suddenly widened his eyes. ¡°You suspect that Madam Xuanyuan¡­¡± Ji Linyuan also lowered his voice.¡± You think the heavens are hidden in Madam Xuanyuan¡¯s body? ¡± Sheng Lingfeng nodded with a serious expression. Ji Linyuan was shocked. He sat down on the solid wooden chair behind him and said in disbelief, ¡°How is this possible? This shouldn¡¯t be. That¡¯s the heavens. Why would the heavens hide in a woman¡¯s body? This¡­¡± Ji Linyuan didn¡¯t want to believe it. Sheng Lingfeng said, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about hiding in a woman¡¯s body before youplete your ambitions?¡± Ji Linyuan¡¯s lips quivered. He wanted to refute Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s words, but he felt that Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s analysis was very reasonable. ¡°Patriarch Sheng, your guess is indeed reasonable, but we can¡¯t confirm that Madam Xuanyuan is the heavens just based on our guess.¡± ¡°We have to verify it.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Sheng Lingfeng suddenly smiled mysteriously. He sat down beside Ji Linyuan and patted the back of his hand, stunning him. Ji Linyuan stared at the malicious smile on Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s lips and frowned subconsciously. He said uneasily, ¡°Patriarch Sheng, what are you thinking about?¡± Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s smile made Ji Linyuan feel like he had been set up. Sheng Lingfeng suddenly blinked at Ji Linyuan flippantly. Seeing this, Ji Linyuan had goosebumps all over his body. ¡°Mr. Ji Lin, how old are you?¡± Ji Linyuan was confused when Sheng Lingfeng suddenly asked about his age, but he still replied hesitantly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I lost my memories of my childhood. When my mentor picked me up, I was already an adult. I¡¯ve lived with my mentor for more than thirty years. It¡¯s been 22 years since my mentor passed away. Let¡¯s just say I¡¯m 55 years old.¡± A 55-year-old Grand Master. Ji Linyuan¡¯s cultivation talent was indeed very impressive. Sheng Lingfeng immediately marveled with emotion. ¡°As expected of a personal disciple that Mr. Mingjue has taken a fancy to. You¡¯re indeed very outstanding.¡± Ji Linyuan was flustered by Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s ttery. ¡°Patriarch Sheng, if you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t be so roundabout. You¡¯re making me afraid.¡± Sheng Lingfeng immediately stopped smiling and acted like an elder as he said, ¡°Mr. Mingjue and I were good buddies. When Mr. Mingjue brought you back to the Holy Spirit Continent, he even asked you to call me uncle.¡± He was nning to use his seniority to pressure him. Ji Linyuan immediately humbled himself and called out respectfully, ¡°Uncle Sheng.¡± Sheng Lingfeng was caught betweenughter and tears. Sheng Lingfeng smiled and held his forehead. He pretended to be calm as he said, ¡°As your mentor¡¯s best friend, I¡¯m also considered an elder of yours. Your mentor died early, so as an elder, I should help you arrange your marriage.¡± Sheng Lingfeng smiled at Ji Linyuan and said implicitly, ¡°Mr. Ji Lin, the female disciples of the Liuli n are beautiful. Why don¡¯t you participate in the matchmakingpetition and get a beautiful wife? Mr. Mingjue will be at ease in the afterlife.¡± Ji Linyuan was speechless. Ji Linyuan was amused by Sheng Lingfeng. ¡°Patriarch Sheng, are you asking me to infiltrate the enemy¡¯s base to investigate?¡± Sheng Lingfeng raised his wrist and revealed the little green snake on it. He said sternly, ¡°After all, I have a wife and children. It¡¯s not appropriate for me to participate in a blind date.¡± He changed the topic and smiled mysteriously. ¡°You¡¯re different. You¡¯re young, single, and a powerful Grand Master. If you participate in the blind datepetition, you can choose any female disciple from the Liuli n.¡± Ji Linyuan took a deep breath and said with a dark expression, ¡°No!¡± Seeing that Ji Linyuan¡¯s attitude was firm, Sheng Lingfeng could only go for the soft approach. ¡°Mr. Ji Lin, Ah Huang and Xiao¡¯er are both Beast Tamers who haveprehended the power of the Divine Master. The heavens wants to get rid of them the most. The heavens is in the dark and the two children are in the light. If the heavens wants to harm them, as elders, we can¡¯t protect them every time¡­¡± ¡°If we can sessfully let him reveal his true form and get rid of him, the two children will be safe¡­¡± Yin Mingjue was the person Ji Linyuan respected and loved the most. Before his mentor died, Yin Mingjue even tried his best to throw Ji Linyuan out of the Time Gate and that was why Ji Linyuan was lucky enough to escape. His mentor¡¯s only daughter, Yu Huang, became Ji Linyuan¡¯s only family member and was the person Ji Linyuan wanted to protect the most. Yu Huang¡¯s safety was what Ji Linyuan valued the most! Ji Linyuan knew that Sheng Lingfeng was deliberately provoking him, but Sheng Lingfeng revealed Ji Linyuan¡¯s sore spot, so he had no choice but to give in. Ji Linyuan red at Sheng Lingfeng fiercely before getting up and opening the office door. He said loudly to the assistant outside the room, ¡°Someone, call the Liuli n and register for me!¡± When the young assistant with the cultivation level of a Supreme Master heard the acting Patriarch¡¯s words, she subconsciously asked, ¡°Mr. Ji Lin, register for what?¡± Ji Linyuan felt a lump in his throat. After a long while, he raised his voice and shouted, ¡°Sign up for the blind date!¡± The assistant was speechless. The assistant called the Liuli n with mixed feelings and registered for Ji Linyuan. Following the principle of informing the Patriarch about important matters, he called Yu Huang and exined this matter. After knowing that her Eldest Senior Brother was going to the Liuli n to participate in the blind date, Yu Huang cursed, ¡°F*ck, Eldest Senior Brother is going to participate in the blind date?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Patriarch.¡± Yu Huang took a deep breath. She forcefully suppressed her shock and asked, ¡°Who is he nning to marry?¡± The assistant¡¯s tone became even more awkward. She said, ¡°The eldest disciple of the Liuli n, Liuli Luoluo.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. Chapter 785 - Untitled

Chapter 785: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ji Linyuan was going to the Liuli n to participate in the matchmaking convention and even requested to marry Liuli Luoluo. This was really unexpected. Even after she hung up, Yu Huang still couldn¡¯t believe it. Although Ji Linyuan had been single for a long time, why would he suddenly want to marry Liuli Luoluo? Although Liuli Luoluo was young, beautiful, and sexy, and was the goddess that many single people dreamed of, her Eldest Senior Brother didn¡¯t look like someone lustful! If he really was lustful, he wouldn¡¯t have hidden in the library as a cleaner for the past twenty years. Xuanyuan Chen and Liuli Luoluo were in love with each other. If Eldest Senior Brother, who was a Grand Master, insisted on interfering, then Xuanyuan Chen would definitely have no hope. Perhaps it was because of her preconceived notions, but Yu Huang still felt that Liuli Luoluo was morepatible with Xuanyuan Chen. When she thought of the scene of Eldest Senior Brother standing with Liuli Luoluo, she felt an indescribable sense of ipatibility. She had to call and ask what was going on. Before Sheng Lingfeng left Ji Linyuan¡¯s room, he heard Ji Linyuan¡¯s private phone ring. Not many people knew Ji Linyuan¡¯s private number. Ji Linyuan felt that this call was from Yu Huang, so he smiled helplessly. ¡°Look, the call is here.¡± Sheng Lingfeng saw Ji Linyuan take out his phone and saw the caller¡¯s name. His expression suddenly became nervous, and he guessed the caller¡¯s identity. ¡°It¡¯s Yu Huang.¡± Ji Linyuan nodded with aplicated expression. ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ji Linyuan picked up the phone. He thought that he would hear Yu Huang questioning him in an anxious voice, but strangely, Yu Huang didn¡¯t lose her temper at him. She only called him Eldest Senior Brother hesitantly and stopped talking. Ji Linyuan was flustered by Yu Huang¡¯s attitude. Ji Linyuan pinched his throat and said, ¡°Junior Sister, why are you suddenly calling me?¡± Yu Huang suddenly said, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, why do you suddenly want to marry Liuli Luoluo? Have you forgotten your confidant in the Upper World called Jing Rujiu?¡± When Ji Linyuan heard this, he immediately scolded in a low voice, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?! You can¡¯t joke with me!¡± Jing Rujiu wasn¡¯t his confidant. Jing Rujiu was clearly his mentor¡¯s lover and his junior¡¯s biological mother! Hearing this, Yu Huang smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re my Eldest Senior Brother. You haven¡¯t been possessed.¡± Ji Linyuan was stunned. Only then did he realize that Yu Huang was testing him. Ji Linyuan was caught betweenughter and tears. ¡°Junior Sister, could it be that you think that I was possessed by the heavens?¡± Yu Huang said sternly, ¡°Now that the whereabouts of the heavens are unknown, anyone who is suspicious is a suspect.¡± In Yu Huang¡¯s opinion, Ji Linyuan suddenly going to the Liuli n to participate in the matchmakingpetition was suspicious andpletely out of character. ¡°I naturally have my reasons for doing so. It¡¯s not convenient to say it over the phone. We¡¯ll talk about it in personter.¡± If it wasn¡¯t convenient to say over the phone, it must be something big. Yu Huang was a smart person. From Ji Linyuan¡¯s ambiguous words, she could guess that Ji Linyuan going to the Liuli n to participate in the blind datepetition was a ruse. He wanted to sneak into the Liuli n to get some information. Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but think of the newly appointed head of the Liuli n. If there had been any major changes in the Liuli n recently, it would be Liuli Nuonuo. Liuli Nuonuo wasn¡¯t like this in the past. Could it be¡­ After Yu Huang guessed what Ji Linyuan wanted to do, she held back herughter and congratted him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll congratte you in advance. Get married early. I¡¯ll give you a big red packetter.¡± With that said, Yu Huang hung up decisively. ¡°Who¡¯s getting married?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice came from outside. Yu Huang looked back and saw Sheng Xiao leaning against the door of the female dormitory. Yu Huang quickly took her phone and walked out of the room. She pulled Sheng Xiao downstairs and said, ¡°My Eldest Senior Brother signed up for the Liuli n¡¯s marriagepetition.¡± ¡°Mr. Ji Lin?¡± Sheng Xiao was very surprised. ¡°He has a crush too? I wonder which girl from the Liuli n Mr. Ji Linyuan wants to marry?¡± As a young Grand Master and Yin Mingjue¡¯s only personal disciple, if he liked someone, he only needed to visit Madam Liuli personally to propose marriage. Madam Liuli would definitely be willing to ept it. Was there a need for him to participate in the matchmakingpetition? Yu Huang said, ¡°Liuli Luoluo.¡± Sheng Xiao froze. ¡°Huh?¡± He was surprised. ¡°Mr. Ji Linyuan likes Liuli Luoluo?¡± Sheng Xiao found it ridiculous. It wasn¡¯t that Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t like Liuli Luoluo. It was just that Ji Linyuan was too outstanding. He should be with a more outstanding woman. Liuli Luoluo had been pestering Sheng Xiao for many years. Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t have a good impression of Liuli Luoluo. Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t understand why Ji Linyuan liked Liuli Luoluo. He felt that Mr. Ji Linyuan had bad taste in women. Yu Huang smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Senior Luoluo is young, beautiful, and talented. She¡¯s also the personal disciple of the Madam Liuli. She and my Eldest Senior Brother can be considered a good match.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang in confusion and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°What about Xuanyuan Chen? Xuanyuan Chen and Liuli Luoluo like each other. Don¡¯t you know?¡± Yu Huang suddenly stopped in her tracks and looked up at Sheng Xiao. She said, ¡°Do you think the current Madam Liuli knows about Xuanyuan Chen and Liuli Luoluo?¡± Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°I think so.¡± ¡°Then, she clearly knows that Liuli Luoluo has someone in her heart, but she still ced her name on the marriage list. Tell me, what is her motive?¡± Sheng Xiao stared into Yu Huang¡¯s dark eyes. It was as if he could sense Yu Huang¡¯s true thoughts. Sheng Xiao pursed his lips and said thoughtfully, ¡°Madam Liuli has been acting strange recently.¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s like she has a different soul, don¡¯t you think?¡± Sheng Xiao nodded solemnly. At this moment, the sound of basketball ying in the field downstairs entered Yu Huang¡¯s ears. Yu Huang stood at the window of the staircase and looked out. She saw a group of students ying basketball in the sky. The red-haired Xiao Shu rushed to the front with a basketball in his arms. His talent made one¡¯s blood boil. ¡°Brother Xiao, did you notice the changes in Xiao Shu¡¯s beast form when we were dealing with Museido in the primitive forest that night?¡± Sheng Xiao noticed it. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve known Xiao Shu for many years. In the past, his unicorn wouldn¡¯t release mes. I didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Shu¡¯s beast form would gain a new skill after he broke through to the Supreme Master Realm.¡± Yu Huang bit her rosy lips and looked up in the direction of the Abyssal Origin Forest. ¡°Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao,e and y with us!¡± Suddenly, a basketball was thrown at the window where Yu Huang and the others were. Yu Huang reached out her right hand and stopped the basketball. She looked up and met Xiao Shu¡¯s provocative gaze. She stepped on the stairs behind her and flew out of the window sill. ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a match?¡± Yu Huang hugged the ball and said to Sheng Xiao, who had also flown out of the window, ¡°Grand Master, you will be the referee. The others will be divided into four teams. Let¡¯s y a chaoticpetition.¡± Yu Huang pointed at the vast in at the foot of the mountain and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s use the grasnd at the foot of the mountain as the court.¡± Hearing this, everyone immediately took off their coats and prepared to fight. Sheng Xiao actually wanted to participate in the game more. However, it was unfair to the other team no matter which team he joined. He could only be the referee. The nearly five hundred students quickly divided into teams. Yu Huang, Donor, Mo Yuelou, and Xiao Shu were the leaders of the four teams. Sheng Xiao saw that they had divided into teams, so he carried the ball andnded in the center of the in. When the others arrived at the in, he pped the ball into the deep sky. Seeing this, Yu Huang and Donor spread their wings at the same time and flew towards the ball. Mo Yuelou also turned into a sharp dagger and rushed into the deep sky. Xiao Shu wasn¡¯t to be outdone. Yu Huang was the first to snatch the basketball. After she took the ball, she threw it to Team 1. ¡°Yin Rong, catch!¡± Yin Rong had been the manager of the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s basketball team before, so she was very good at snatching balls. She rode on the unicorn and activated her spatial cultivation technique as soon as she held the basketball. Under the suppression of Yin Rong¡¯s spatial cultivation technique, the actions of the other students instantly slowed down, and Yin Rong quickly threw the ball into the hoop! After scoring the m dunk, the first team was instantly excited. ¡°Score! Let¡¯s beat them!¡± Everyone seemed to have gone crazy. They even acted like they were going to fight. Chapter 786 - Untitled

Chapter 786: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Di Ruofeng and Dino stood on the courtyard wall of the academy and silently watched the group of youthful students at the foot of the mountain. Di Ruofeng heard Dino say, ¡°If only our merman race were still alive.¡± The image of Xixia Sea being dyed red by the blood of the merfolk shed across Di Ruofeng¡¯s mind. His expression instantly became sorrowful, and he didn¡¯t know how to reply to Prime Emperor Dino¡¯s words. Dino sighed and said, ¡°Now, all the students have reached the Supreme Master Realm¡­¡± Di Ruofeng hurriedly added, ¡°Feng Yuncheng is still an intermediate-stage Master.¡± Dino frowned. ¡°An intermediate-stage Master?¡± He asked in disdain, ¡°Why was such a weak student recruited?¡± Di Ruofeng exined helplessly, ¡°This child¡¯s beast form is rtively special. The Bewitching Butterfly is a beast form that grows stronger when it encounters strong people and weak when it encounters weak people. This child seems to be a little resistant to his beast form and has never truly disyed the true strength of his beast form.¡± Hearing this, Dino asked curiously, ¡°Why is he resistant to it?¡± Di Ruofeng stroked the small beard on his chin and sighed softly. ¡°They¡¯re charming beast forms, so they¡¯re more or less evil. The more gorgeous the beast form is, the more evil it is.¡± Di Ruofeng pointed at the gorgeous butterfly on the battlefield below. He asked Dino, ¡°Dino, look, isn¡¯t that butterfly beautiful?¡± Dino stared at the butterfly andmented, ¡°Gaudy.¡± Di Ruofeng was amused by Dino¡¯s evaluation. He said, ¡°Being gaudy means that this child¡¯s beast form is too evil. Therefore, the cultivation technique that is suitable for him is also very evil. He can only increase his cultivation level by killing.¡± Dino narrowed his eyes. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± ¡°This child is not exactly a good person, but he can¡¯t bear to be an evil person. That¡¯s why his cultivation level has always been stagnant.¡± Nodding, Dino asked, ¡°ording to you, this child is not suitable for cultivation at all. Then why did Prime Master Mo Xiao make an exception and let him enter the Holy Spirit Academy?¡± This time, Di Ruofeng smiled mysteriously. ¡°Regarding that, Prime Master Mo Xiao naturally has his reasons. Perhaps this child is pleasing to the eye and Prime Master Mo Xiao likes him.¡± Dino frowned. ¡°You¡¯re hoodwinking me again!¡± Di Ruofeng smiled and said nothing. ¡°Since the students have already broken through to the Supreme Master Realm, it¡¯s time to send them to the real Holy Spirit Academy!¡± Upon hearing this, Di Ruofeng immediately revealed a hesitant expression. ¡°Should we send it over now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay!¡± After the match, the sky was already dark. When the students went to the canteen to eat, they realized that the dishes today were unprecedentedly sumptuous. It wasparable to their standard of living in the Divine Realm Academy. Feng Yuncheng nced at the delicious food and felt hungry. However, when he thought about how the points in his card were only enough to buy egg soup and vegetables, he forced himself to look away from the delicious food. At this moment, Feng Yuncheng saw the canteen man walk out of the kitchen with a loudspeaker. He stood at the food window and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯ve received a notice from the higher-ups that the food tonight doesn¡¯t charge points. Everyone, eat as much as you can!¡± Feng Yuncheng almost thought that he had misheard him. ¡°What? You won¡¯t charge us points?¡± Feng Yuncheng hurriedly took two tes and ran to the front to line up. He wanted to get more delicious food for Her Highness. Yu Huang walked into the canteen with Yin Rong and the others. When she saw that the students were all queuing up to receive their food, everyone revealed happy smiles. She immediately frowned and said to Yin Rong, ¡°Do you know which is the most sumptuous meal for prisoners?¡± Yin Rong asked in confusion, ¡°Which meal?¡± Yu Huang said with an unfathomable expression, ¡°Thest meal before the execution.¡± Yin Rong looked at the free food and instantly felt that it wasn¡¯t that delicious anymore. Yu Huang went forward and took a te. She said, ¡°Eat. Since they don¡¯t charge us points, let¡¯s eat as much as we can. Dying after eating is better than starving to death.¡± Yin Rong wasn¡¯tforted by her words. After receiving their favorite food, the students found a seat and sat down. They stared at the pile of delicious food on the te and gradually understood. Why was the academy suddenly so good to them? This inevitably reminded them of a prisoner¡¯sst meal before he was executed. Everyone ate their meal uneasily and went to sleep while trembling with fear, but they didn¡¯t dare to sleep too deeply. They thought that there would be a beast tide battle in theter half of the night. However, they waited until three o¡¯clock in the night but still didn¡¯t hear any movements. Ever since the Grand State Master passed away, the demon beasts that had been cooperating happily with the Holy Spirit Academy were no longer willing to cooperate with the students in battle. After confirming that nothing would happen tonight, the students fell asleep with worries. The next morning, Yu Huang and the others walked down and discovered an ancient mirror floating in the sky above the field. Everyone looked up at the ancient mirror and guessed what it was. After everyone arrived, Dino appeared. Seeing that Prime Emperor Dino had personallye out to speak, the students realized that there would definitely be something important to be announced next. They all quietened down and tacitly lined up neatly. Dino wasn¡¯t a person who liked to waste time. He pointed at the mirror above everyone¡¯s heads and said concisely, ¡°This is the Kunlun Mystic Realm.¡± When they first heard this name, the students were somewhat confused. What was the Kunlun Mystic Realm? Yu Huang instantly understood the origin of this thing. More than three thousand years ago, the number one sect on the Holy Spirit Continent, the Kunlun Sect, had a mystic realm, which was the Kunlun Mystic Realm. The Kunlun Mystic Realm was simr to the Doomsday Battlefield. They were both abandoned demigod worlds. However, the Kunlun Mystic Realm was very small, far less vast than the Doomsday Battlefield. Every sect master of the Kunlun Sect had experienced countless battles in the Kunlun Mystic Realm and walked out of it alive. A mystic realm that could be used by the number one sect on the continent to test the heir was definitely not a utopia. It must be extremely dangerous. Seeing that many students were still unaware of the situation in the Kunlun Mystic Realm, Di Ruofeng appeared and exined to everyone with a smile, ¡°The Kunlun Mystic Realm was originally an independent mystic realm used by the first sect on the Holy Spirit Continent, the Kunlun Sect, thousands of years ago to select an heir. Later¡­¡± After Di Ruofeng exined the origin of the Kunlun Mystic Realm, he said with a serious expression, ¡°However, there is a mysterious mirror of unknown origin hidden in this Kunlun Mystic Realm. The Kunlun Sect calls it the Reincarnation Mirror. If you fall into the Reincarnation Mirror, you will experience the reincarnation test for generations¡­¡± ¡°In other words, if you fall into the Reincarnation Mirror, you won¡¯t die directly. You will only reincarnate repeatedly in countless worlds. You will continuously experience the process of going from life to death. The process is endless. Therefore, it is called the Reincarnation Mirror.¡± ¡°There were many people who fell into the Reincarnation Mirror by mistake, but there was only one person who sessfully walked out of the Reincarnation Mirror. And that person was the famous fiendish cultivator Ouyang Luo from three thousand years ago!¡± Chapter 787 - Slander

Chapter 787: nder

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Upon hearing the name of the fiendish cultivator Ouyang Luo, everyone finally had some understanding of the Kunlun Mystic Realm and the Reincarnation Mirror. ¡°So this is the Kunlun Mystic Realm that made Ouyang Luo be a fiendish cultivator. Could it be that the academy is nning to send us to the Kunlun Mystic Realm to train?¡± As expected, Dino said, ¡°In the Kunlun Mystic Realm, there are countless ferocious beasts and evil spirits. Therefore, whether one lives or dies after entering the mystic realm depends on one¡¯s ability. The day after tomorrow, the Kunlun Mystic Realm will open once. It will only open again three yearster. At that time, students who can walk out alive will be considered to have graduated sessfully and have the right to enter the Great World first.¡± ¡°Of course, students who are unwilling to participate in the Kunlun Mystic Realm¡¯s training can continue to stay in the Holy Spirit Academy and ept the devil training that we customize for you. However, I have to tell everyone that although the Kunlun Mystic Realm is dangerous, there are also many opportunities hidden inside. If you can survive these three years inside, you will definitely wee a transformation.¡± ¡°In the next two days, everyone, consider whether you want to participate in the Kunlun Mystic Realm¡¯s training. Students who are willing to participate in the mystic realm¡¯s training, please register at Principal Di¡¯s office in the afternoon the day after tomorrow and sign the life and death contract.¡± After saying that, Dino appeared in front of the students like a gust of wind. The students lowered their heads and carefully thought about whether they should risk their lives to participate in this dangerous Kunlun Mystic Realm. Sheng Xiao said to Yu Huang, ¡°I will go.¡± Sheng Xiao held Yu Huang¡¯s hand and said bluntly, ¡°I hope that you can apany me in.¡± He was a natural adventurer. The Kunlun Mystic Realm was very intriguing to him. Yu Huang smiled. ¡°What a coincidence. I want you to go in with me too.¡± The two of them decided to participate in the Kunlun Mystic Realm together without hesitation. Feng Yuncheng looked at Beatrice, who was talking to Mo Yuelou in the distance. He noticed that many boys on the campus were secretly sizing up Beatrice and couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists. He wanted to go to the Kunlun Mystic Realm! . Estelle walked out of the dormitory building with arge cardboard box in his arms. The contents of the box were in a mess. He walked withrge steps, as if he was fleeing. Out of the corner of his eye, Donor saw Estelle walking out of the school with arge box. He jumped down from the courtyard wall and blocked Estelle¡¯s path. The gauze on Estelle¡¯s face had yet to be removed. Presumably, his face had yet to recover. Donor said, ¡°You haven¡¯t recovered from your injuries. Why are you running around?¡± Estelle still bore a grudge against Donor for his childish act of tearing his clothes. He was unwilling to talk to Donor and walked past him to leave. However, Donor grabbed his arm and stared at the precious box in his arms. He asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s inside? Where are you sending it?¡± Just a few minutes ago, Estelle had been suspected of stealing by a few Light Elves. Now, he was stopped and questioned by Donor. He naturally felt angry. ¡°What do you think it was? It¡¯s not your treasure, Your Highness.¡± Donor was agitated by Estelle¡¯s resentful tone. ¡°Speak properly. I didn¡¯t say you stole anything.¡± Donor noticed that Estelle had written a very remote address on the cardboard box. He guessed that Estelle was going to send the box to his siblings, so he took out a car key and handed it to Estelle. ¡°I bought a car. You can take my car to Rakshasa City to send the package.¡± Estelle was stunned. He stared at the golden car key in Donor¡¯s hand and realized that Donor was being kind. He felt ashamed. Estelle lowered his head and apologized in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my attitude was bad. But, I can¡¯t drive. Thank you for your kindness.¡± Donor wasn¡¯t angry with him. He asked Estelle, ¡°Did someone use you of stealing?¡± Estelle was unwilling to say more about this. He only said, ¡°I will participate in the Kunlun Mystic Realm¡¯s training.¡± Donor was shocked. ¡°You?¡± Donor stared at Estelle¡¯s unhealed face and the pair of ck wings on his back and said bluntly, ¡°You don¡¯t have anyone of your kind to help you. You¡¯re the only Night Elf in the entire Holy Spirit Academy. Have you thought about how dangerous your situation will be once those Light Elves meet you in the Kunlun Mystic Realm?¡± Donor had long sensed the hostility of the Light Elves towards Estelle. If Estelle went to the Kunlun Mystic Realm to train, he would be in danger. Estelle wasn¡¯t stupid. How could he not know all this? He lowered his eyes and said, ¡°The box is filled with clothes that Feng Yuncheng thinks are unfashionable. He knew that my hometown was poor, so he packed these things and asked me to send them to my friends in my hometown to wear. However, Your Highness¡¯ kind thought that I stole them. They even deliberately threw my box to the ground in front of the other students and checked them one by one. If Sheng Xiao had not happened to appear and stopped their ruckus in time, I might have really seen as a thief today.¡± Donor had been staying outside and didn¡¯t know what had happened in the dormitory. Hearing this, Donor was very angry. ¡°Who did it?! Tell me, and I¡¯ll help you seek justice!¡± ¡°Your Highness.¡± Estelle¡¯s dark eyes stared at Donor quietly. He pointed out calmly, ¡°Your Highness, even if you can help me once and a second time, can you help me forever? You can help me not be bullied by them, but in the Light Sea, there are many Night Elves who are being bullied by the Light Elves for no reason.¡± Donor was speechless. ¡°Your Highness, we Night Elves aren¡¯t born lowly and dirty. If we want to change the status of the Night Elves, someone has to step forward and stand at the highest peak, at a height that all the Light Elves will look up to. Only when such a person appears and speaks up for the Night Elves will the social status of the Night Elves change.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the Night Elves have been on theirst legs for thousands of years, but no one has been able to stand up. Because before they can stand firm, their legs will be broken by you. Perhaps my legs will also be broken, but before my legs are broken, I still want to try.¡± ¡°Even if the oue is failure, I can¡¯t not even have the courage to stand up.¡± With that, Estelle carried the box and walked out of the Holy Spirit Academy. Donor stared at the weak but strong back of the Night Elf and suddenly decided to participate in the Kunlun Mystic Realm¡¯s training. This time, he wouldn¡¯t be participating topete with Sheng Xiao or to make the elves proud. As a prince, he currently had no real power. Since he couldn¡¯t protect all the Night Elves now, he could at least protect Estelle. Seeing Estelle stand up and change the abnormal social situation of the Light Sea with him was what a prince should pursue. Chapter 788 - Yu Huang’s Birth

Chapter 788: Yu Huang¡¯s Birth

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The school gave Yu Huang and the others two days to make a decision. The students who had made up their minds to participate in the Kunlun Mystic Realm¡¯s training took advantage of these two days to return home and bid farewell to their parents. After all, not only was this training long, but it was also extremely dangerous. Everyone went home to reunite with their parents. On the day Dino announced that the Kunlun Mystic Realm was about to open, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao took a flying transport back to the Divine Realm Continent with the other alumni who were nning to participate in the training. When they returned to Yufu City, it was already dusk. After Sheng Yang found out that her brother and sister-inw were going to the Kunlun Mystic Realm to participate in the training, she specifically took leave from the Divine Realm Academy to go home and reunite with her family. Lan Yao wrapped herself around Sheng Yang¡¯s arm and went to the entrance of Yufu City with her to wee Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang. ¡°Yang Yang.¡± Lan Yao raised her small head and saw Sheng Yang¡¯s bulging chest. She chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve matured a lot.¡± Sheng Yang lowered her head and nced at her good figure. There was a smile on her lips. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the papaya powder you prepared for me. For a period of time, I mixed papaya powder in my food.¡± Lan Yaoughed even more wantonly. ¡°How funny. Do you really think papaya powder is that effective? It¡¯s mainly because of my genes. As my daughter, you won¡¯t have small breasts no matter what. You just matured a little slowly. Your breasts only started to grow when you were nearly 18 years old.¡± Sheng Yang didn¡¯t believe Lan Yao¡¯s words. She firmly believed that it was because of her papaya powder. ¡°How can it develop sote? When Yu Huang was in the entertainment industry, she was already very developed.¡± Lan Yao had watched Yu Huang grow up. She naturally knew how developed Yu Huang was during puberty. The two of them discussed whether the papaya powder was useful or not. Before they coulde to a conclusion, they saw the city gate being pulled open from the outside. Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang walked in side by side. In early spring, everything revived. All the cherry trees in the Prosperous Capital bloomed. Yu Huang was wearing a waist-length gradient red dress. The dress hugged her slender waist and her straight legs were wrapped in long boots. In just a few months, Yu Huang¡¯s hair had already reached her waist. It hung behind her back like lustrous silk and swayed slightly as she walked. Sheng Xiao was wearing a long ck trench coat with red embroidery on the chest. Inside, he was wearing a ck shirt and pants. He looked like a perfect couple with Yu Huang. ¡°Brother!¡± ¡°Yu Huang!¡± Sheng Yang ran towards them. Seeing that his sister was so excited, Sheng Xiao thought that Sheng Yang was going to hug him. He raised his arms subconsciously, but he saw Sheng Yang striding to his wife¡¯s side and hugging Yu Huang¡¯s waist tightly. ¡°Yu Huang, you¡¯re getting more and more beautiful!¡± Sheng Yang stroked Yu Huang¡¯s long hair that was as smooth as silk. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Have you done your hair? What shampoo brand are you using? I¡¯ll use the same one as you in the future.¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. He snorted and took Lan Yao from Sheng Yang¡¯s arm. Then, he walked in front with Lan Yao. Lan Yao saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s cold expression and guessed that he was angry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you angry?¡± Sheng Xiao shook his head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then what are you thinking about? Tell me.¡± Sheng Xiao stopped in his tracks and looked down at Lan Yao. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°I¡¯m her brother. Why is she kissing her?¡± When they met just now, Sheng Xiao thought that Sheng Yang was going to hug him. It turned out that he was overthinking it. ¡°You still dare to say that you¡¯re not angry.¡± Lan Yao said, ¡°Look at you. You always put on a serious expression. Other than Yu Huang, who dares to really get close to you? Of course, Yang Yang likes you too, but she doesn¡¯t dare to offend you.¡± Lan Yaoined, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m very surprised that you found a wife so early.¡± After hearing Lan Yao¡¯s exnation, Sheng Xiao said, ¡°She has good taste in men.¡± Lan Yao mocked him. ¡°Are you praising yourself for being a high-quality man?¡± ¡°Mother, I suddenly miss the old you who couldn¡¯t speak.¡± Lan Yao stuck out her snake tongue and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m back.¡± The two of them bickered for a while before they regained their previous intimate rtionship. Sheng Xiao suddenly stopped talking. He stroked Lan Yao¡¯s cold skin and suddenly said, ¡°Mom, wee back.¡± Lan Yao felt emotional when she heard Sheng Xiao call her mother. ¡°Thest time I heard you call me mom was when you just learned to speak.¡± As he grew older, the influence his father, Sheng Lingfeng, had on Sheng Xiao became more and more obvious. Gradually, the little boy began to imitate Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s words and actions. After a long time, Sheng Xiao really developed a calm,posed, and serious personality. When she suddenly heard him call her mother, Lan Yao missed the time when Sheng Xiao was still a little child. ¡°Time sure flies. You already have a wife.¡± Lan Yao suddenly asked, ¡°When are you two nning to have a child?¡± Yu Huang heard that and looked at Sheng Xiao with a faint smile. Sheng Xiao turned around and looked at her. When their gazes met, they wished they could run back to their room and start making out immediately. Sheng Xiao¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down a few times before he rolled his eyes at Lan Yao. ¡°You¡¯re so boring.¡± Lan Yao jumped onto Yu Huang¡¯s arm. Yu Huang hurriedly stabilized Lan Yao¡¯s body. When her fingers touched Lan Yao¡¯s soft and cold skin, Yu Huang immediately felt the blood in her body burn, as if she was hungry. Phoenixes really liked snake-type demon beasts. They liked their skin, which was as smooth as jelly, their delicate flesh, and even more so, their cold blood¡­ Yu Huang hurriedly looked away and didn¡¯t dare to look at Lan Yao¡¯s body. Lan Yao saw that Yu Huang¡¯s throat was moving up and down, like a person who was hungry. Thinking of how Feng Huang liked to eat snakes, Lan Yao deliberately teased Yu Huang, ¡°Are you very hungry? What do you want to eat? I will get a chef to make it for you.¡± She wanted to eat Lan Yao. Yu Huang hurriedly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. My throat is just a little dry.¡± ¡°I thought you wanted to eat me.¡± Yu Huang sobered up when she heard that. She quickly handed Lan Yao to Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao knew that Yu Huang was interested in snakes. He quickly hid his mother and they returned to the house. Sheng Lingfeng only returned after dark. As soon as she returned, she carried Lan Yao back from Sheng Yang¡¯s arms. Lan Yao also wrapped her body around Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s wrist. Since everyone was here, everyone started to eat. Sheng Lingfeng asked Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang, ¡°Why are you two suddenly back?¡± Chapter 789 - Let’s Have a Child

Chapter 789: Let¡¯s Have a Child

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sheng Xiao told Sheng Lingfeng about their decision to participate in the Kunlun Mystic Realm. ¡°Kunlun Mystic Realm?¡± Sheng Lingfeng naturally knew about the Kunlun Mystic Realm. He said, ¡°After the Ouyang n was destroyed, Prime Master Jing An personally entered the Kunlun Mystic Realm to investigate the situation. It¡¯s said that the Kunlun Mystic Realm is extremely dangerous. Beast Tamers below the level of Supreme Master probably won¡¯t survive for even a day.¡± Sheng Xiao asked, ¡°It sounds like the Kunlun Mystic Realm is more dangerous than the Doomsday Battlefield.¡± ¡°Although I¡¯ve never been to the Doomsday Battlefield, from your description, the Doomsday Battlefield only has extreme weather at noon every day. There are no powerful demon beasts inside. Perhaps this is because its master hasn¡¯t really be a Divine Master. And it¡¯s rumored that this Kunlun Mystic Realm was once a world created by a Divine Master who cultivated the Dao of ughter. Later, this Divine Master caused a huge cmity and was executed. After it lost its master, it floated in the universe for a long time before it was luckily captured by the Kunlun Sect and became the battlefield they used to test the Sect Master.¡± Just like how Lucifer cultivated the Ghost Taming Dao and the Liuli n cultivated the Free and Unfettered Dao, there were very few Beast Tamers in their beast forms who cultivated the ughter Dao. ¡°Father, you mean that this Kunlun Mystic Realm is actually a small world of a dead Divine Master? And there are no high-level intelligent races in this small world, only some powerful demon beasts?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Lingfeng was full after two bites. He wiped his hands and leaned back in his chair. As he stroked Lan Yao¡¯s cold and soft body, he exined the Kunlun Mystic Realm to the three children. ¡°After the Alliance was sessfully established, the Kunlun Mystic Realm was collected by the Alliance. Because the Kunlun Mystic Realm was too dangerous and there was a mysterious Reincarnation Mirror inside, no one dared to use the Kunlun Mystic Realm to train.¡± ¡°The Holy Spirit Academy is a high-level academy established by the Alliance Headquarters and the four races. When it was established, the Grand State Master had once borrowed the Kunlun Mystic Realm from the Alliance. At that time, I didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do. Now, it seems that when they established the Holy Spirit Academy, they were already prepared to use the Kunlun Mystic Realm to train you guys.¡± ¡°Besides.¡± Sheng Lingfeng frowned and said worriedly, ¡°After three thousand years, the ferocious beasts in the Kunlun Mystic Realm must have be even more ferocious and overbearing. Have you really decided to participate in the training?¡± Sheng Lingfeng was still worried about the children. He didn¡¯t mind letting the children suffer more. After all, only through suffering could one rise to the top. However, knowing that the Kunlun Mystic Realm was dangerous and that the children might nevere out once they entered, Sheng Lingfeng was worried. He wanted the children to improve themselves, but he wanted them to be safe and alive. Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang looked at each other. They could see each other¡¯s determination. They held each other¡¯s hands and told Sheng Lingfeng firmly, ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Lingfeng nodded. ¡°This is your decision. I will respect your decision. Three yearster, I will personally go to the Holy Spirit Academy to wee you. I hope you can walk out alive.¡± Sheng Lingfeng raised his ss. ¡°Come, let¡¯s toast as a family.¡± Hearing this, Lan Yao also flew into the air and used her tail to curl up the wine ss. Everyone raised their sses and clinked them together forcefully. Sheng Lingfeng said, ¡°We wish you kids all the best on this trip. You will definitely gain something!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± After the reunion meal, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao returned to the city of Jingdu. They nned to stay in the vi at Lovers Lake for the night. The butler knew that they wereing back and quickly instructed the servants to put a clean new nket in the main bedroom. When they returned to the Lovers Lake, Sheng Xiao said a few words to the butler and returned to the master bedroom. He saw Yu Huang lying on the bed and chatting with Vivian. On the screen, Vivian was introducing her daughter to Yu Huang. Jiang Shangfeng sat on the bed with one hand holding his youngest daughter and the other holding the milk bottle while feeding his daughter. Vivian raised her phone and ced it close to her daughter so that Yu Huang could hear her daughter drinking milk. The sound of a human cub drinking milk sounded blissful and satisfying. Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows. He walked behind Yu Huang and hugged her waist from behind. ¡°This is Vivian¡¯s daughter. Brother Xiao, don¡¯t you think she¡¯s cute?¡± Sheng Xiao stared at his youngest daughter¡¯s chubby face in the video. He wanted to take a deep breath and spit it out. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Cute.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower first. You guys can talk.¡± After Sheng Xiao finished showering, Yu Huang and Vivian ended the call. Yu Huang sat on the dressing table and applied facial cream. She said, ¡°We¡¯ll been gone for three years and will miss the little princess¡¯s first birthday. I just ordered some custom-made small gifts for her. They cost more than 400,000 yuan. I bought her a lot of princess dresses, so many that she can¡¯t finish them¡­¡± Yu Huang kept talking, as if she liked that child very much. When Sheng Xiao saw Yu Huang talking non-stop about that child, his heart softened. He walked to the bed and sat down. Suddenly, he grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s arm and pulled her onto hisp. Everything happened too quickly, before Yu Huang could even put down the facial cream in her hand. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yu Huang pretended not to understand Sheng Xiao¡¯s motive. Sheng Xiao reminded Yu Huang, ¡°You still owe me one. Do you want to deny it?¡± Before they were imprisoned, Sheng Xiao pestered Yu Huang for sex, but Yu Huang coaxed him with an excuse. She thought that Sheng Xiao would forget about it after a month of confinement, but she underestimated the man¡¯s persistence. Yu Huang chuckled and teased Sheng Xiao. ¡°Professor Sheng has a good memory.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded solemnly. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t forget it.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll fulfill your wish today.¡± Yu Huang reached out to pull the belt of Sheng Xiao¡¯s bathrobe. Suddenly, she heard Sheng Xiao say, ¡°How about we have a child?¡± Yu Huang¡¯s hand, which was tugging at her belt, instantly trembled. ¡°What?¡± Sheng Xiao said seriously, ¡°Let¡¯s have a child.¡± If Yu Huang was a man, she would have be impotent when she heard this. She let go of her belt and sat down on the bed in a daze. She looked down at Sheng Xiao and asked seriously, ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°When I saw Vivian¡¯s child, I suddenly wanted to have a child with you.¡± Sheng Xiao held Yu Huang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a child after the training is over.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s heart raced. She was also tempted by this suggestion. She looked at her stomach. She felt amazed at the thought of giving birth to her and Sheng Xiao¡¯s child. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled and pulled her into his arms. He pressed her head and said, ¡°There are still three years. You can think about it.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± Sheng Xiao continued, ¡°Now, you can fulfill your promise.¡± Yu Huang spent two hours seriously fulfilling her promise. Chapter 790 - Compared to Him, You’re Nothing

Chapter 790: Compared to Him, You¡¯re Nothing

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The next morning, Yu Huang received an unfamiliar call. She saw that it was an unfamiliar number and didn¡¯t want to pick it up. However, the phone rang three times, as if it would continue ringing if Yu Huang didn¡¯t pick up. Helpless, Yu Huang could only answer the call. She said nothing, and neither did the person on the other end. Yu Huang lost her patience and was about to hang up when she suddenly heard Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s voice. ¡°Yu Huang, can you let Mr. Ji Linyuan forfeit?¡± Yu Huang was somewhat surprised. ¡°Xuanyuan Chen?¡± Xuanyuan Chen nodded and said, ¡°The blind datepetition ising to an end. The final victor will be decided this morning. Mr. Ji Linyuan is thestpetitor I will face.¡± At this moment, Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s voice sounded a little weak. Yu Huang guessed that he might be injured, and his injuries were severe. ¡°Are you injured?¡± Xuanyuan Chen said, ¡°I¡¯ve been fighting in the arena since the day before yesterday.¡± As the eldest disciple of the Liuli n, Liuli Luoluo was beautiful and talented. Since Liuli Nuonuo was going to marry Liuli Luoluo to someone, she naturally attracted the attention of many single Beast Tamers. On this blind date meeting, there were actually 105 Beast Tamers who wanted to marry Liuli Luoluo. How could Xuanyuan Chen tolerate those people coveting his Luoluo? Therefore, he had been standing on the stage and epting the challenge of everypetitor. In these two days, he gritted his teeth and fought 103 battles. At this moment, he was covered in wounds. Fortunately, he sessfully defended the arena. But¡­ Thestpetitor was Ji Linyuan, who was a Grand Master! Ji Linyuan was a famous big shot! He was Yin Mingjue¡¯s only personal disciple, a Grand Master expert, and the vice president of the Alliance. Not to mention that Xuanyuan Chen was only an early-stage Supreme Master, even if he was an early-stage Grand Master expert, he was no match for Ji Linyuan. Xuanyuan Chen felt helpless. He didn¡¯t know what to do. After thinking about it, he asked someone to get Yu Huang¡¯s phone number from Feng Yuncheng. He wanted to ask Yu Huang for a favor. Xuanyuan Chen said, ¡°Mr. Ji Linyuan is your Eldest Senior Brother. I think he might listen to your words. Yu Huang, you know that Luoluo and I like each other to begin with. I definitely can¡¯t watch her marry another man. Yu Huang, I beg you, help me dissuade him.¡± Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s voice was already choked with sobs. ¡°I¡¯ve already ovee all sorts of adversities, but I really can¡¯t defeat Mr. Ji Lin.¡± Yu Huang felt verly upset when she heard Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s cries. Her Eldest Senior Brother was asking for it! Of all people, why did he choose Liuli Luoluo? Wasn¡¯t he breaking up a couple? Yu Huang couldn¡¯t tell Xuanyuan Chen Ji Linyuan¡¯s true motive, but she couldn¡¯t bear to see Xuanyuan Chen in so much pain. She sighed to herself and said, ¡°Xuanyuan Chen, instead of begging me here, why don¡¯t you beg Madam Xuanyuan? After all, Madam Xuanyuan is the one who did this ridiculous thing.¡± Yu Huang said this because she didn¡¯t intend to persuade Ji Linyuan. Xuanyuan Chen saw that Yu Huang wouldn¡¯t help him, so he could only give up. After hanging up, Xuanyuan Chen decided to look for Madam Xuanyuan. Today was thest day of the blind date meeting. Liuli Nuonuo also arrived at the venue of the blind date meeting. The blind date meeting was held on a battlefield in the suburbs of Jingdu. This was also the ce used to hold the Beast Tamer Selection Competition every year. The battle between Anna and Xuanyuan Sisi was held here. Liuli Nuonuo led the elders of the Liuli n to sit on the observation tform. This was the best ce to watch the battlefield from. The elders sat behind Liuli Nuonuo in silence. They looked very calm. Liuli Nuonuo had just picked up her tea when she saw Xuanyuan Chen walking to the watchtower. ¡°Xiao Chen.¡± Liuli Nuonuo looked at the number one genius of the Xuanyuan n lovingly and condemned him gently, ¡°Thest battle is about to begin. Why did youe to me instead of participating?¡± Xuanyuan Chen looked at the small building diagonally in front of him. All the female disciples of the Liuli n who had participated in the blind datepetition were currently staying in the small building while waiting for the final winner of the blind datepetition to marry them. At the thought of Liuli Luoluo being Ji Linyuan¡¯s bride, Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s heart ached. Xuanyuan Chen suddenly knelt down in front of Liuli Nuonuo. ¡°Madam, I have a request.¡± The smile on Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s lips instantly faded. She pretended not to understand Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s intentions and asked gently, ¡°Xiao Chen, what are you doing?¡± Xuanyuan Chen put down the knife in his hand and said, ¡°I have no parents. I was raised by the Xuanyuan n since I was young. Madam, you are like my second parent. Perhaps you don¡¯t know, but Luoluo and I are in love. Three months ago, we expressed our feelings for each other and became a couple. Therefore, I boldly beg Madam not to marry Luoluo to Ji Linyuan!¡± Liuli Nuonuo put on a surprised expression. ¡°Xiao Chen, what are you talking about? Are you saying that you and Luoluo confessed to each other three months ago? You two are a couple?¡± Xuanyuan Chen nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Xiao Chen, it¡¯s not good to lie.¡± Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s expression darkened. Xuanyuan Chen hurriedly exined, ¡°I¡¯m not lying. Luoluo and I are really a couple. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Luoluo for confirmation!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s charming face was filled with anger. She said, ¡°If you two were really a couple, would I still do that? Everyone on the marriage list is a single girl who took the initiative to participate in the marriage recruitment event. If Luoluo really had a boyfriend, I wouldn¡¯t have let her participate in the marriage recruitment event.¡± Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s eyes widened when he heard this. He said in shock, ¡°How is that possible?! I don¡¯t believe it. Madam, let me talk to Luoluo in person!¡± Xuanyuan Chen didn¡¯t believe Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s words. He and Liuli Luoluo were indeed a couple. Howe Madam said that Luoluo was a single girl? ¡°Forget it. Since you want to hear it from her personally, I¡¯ll let you see her personally. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really seem like a viin who broke up a couple.¡± Liuli Nuonuo said to Liuli Shao, who was standing behind her, ¡°Shao¡¯er, ask if your Eldest Senior Sister has changed into her wedding dress. If she hasn¡¯t, let here over first.¡± Liuli Shao¡¯s eyes flickered. He said, ¡°Okay.¡± Liuli Shao immediately called the steward of the hut opposite. When he found out that Liuli Luoluo had not changed into her wedding dress, he asked her toe over. Before long, Liuli Luoluo appeared on the watchtower. She was wearing a tight ck dress that revealed her sexy figure. Her wavy hair was draped behind her head, making her look even more charming and enchanting. She followed Liuli Shao to the observation deck and bowed to Liuli Nuo before smiling at Xuanyuan Chen. ¡°Luoluo!¡± Xuanyuan Chen suddenly grabbed Liuli Luoluo¡¯s hand and said anxiously, ¡°Luoluo, tell Madam that you and I are a couple. You don¡¯t have to participate in this marriage campaign.¡± Liuli Nuonuo lowered her head and took a sip of tea. Then, she smiled at Liuli Luoluo and asked gently, ¡°Luoluo, Xiao Chen said that he and you are a couple. Is that true?¡± A golden light appeared in Liuli Luoluo¡¯s eyes and quickly disappeared. She nced at Xuanyuan Chen and said, ¡°Madam, I did date Xuanyuan Chen for a period of time, but he studied in the Holy Spirit Academy while I worked in the n. Because it was a long-distance rtionship and we didn¡¯t have a deep rtionship, I was a little tired, so I decided to end this rtionship.¡± ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s how it is.¡± Liuli Nuonuo said to Xuanyuan Chen sympathetically, ¡°Little Chen, looks like you misunderstood.¡± Xuanyuan Chen widened his eyes in disbelief that Liuli Luoluo would dump him just like that. ¡°Luoluo, what nonsense are you spouting? You just told me on the phone a few days ago that you wanted to see me and travel to the Divine Sea with me!¡± Liuli Luoluo asked him, ¡°I wanted to see you, but did youe to see me? I want to travel to the Divine Sea, but do you have time to travel with me?¡± Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s lips parted, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. He, who was busy with his studies and cultivation, indeed had no time to apany Liuli Luoluo these few years. ¡°Xuanyuan Chen, what I want is a boyfriend who will apany me to the funeral when my mentor dies, and hug me andfort me. Not aizen, a boyfriend who only knows how tofort me on the phone!¡± Liuli Luoluo said firmly, ¡°Xuanyuan Chen, we¡¯re over. Get lost!¡± Xuanyuan Chen could hear the ruthlessness in Liuli Luoluo¡¯s words and immediately felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Xuanyuan Chen refused to give up and asked Liuli Luoluo, ¡°So, you¡¯re participating in the marriage campaign and finding a big shot to marry of your own will?¡± Liuli Luoluo nodded. ¡°Yes! I heard that Mr. Ji Linyuan also has a good impression of me and even signed up to participate in the marriage recruitment event. Xuanyuan Chen, how can youpare to Mr. Ji Lin? In terms of family background? Strength? Or looks? Compared to him, you¡¯re nothing.¡± Chapter 791 - Substitute

Chapter 791: Substitute

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Xuanyuan Chen couldn¡¯t believe that these words came from Liuli Luoluo. A few days ago, Luoluo treated him with such affection. How did she be so unfamiliar in the blink of an eye? ¡°Luoluo.¡± Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s eyes gradually turned red. He reached out to pull Liuli Luoluo¡¯s hand, but was mercilessly flung away by Liuli Luoluo. Xuanyuan Chen felt heartbroken, and he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head to nce at Madam Xuanyuan. He refused to give up and asked Liuli Luoluo for confirmation, ¡°Luoluo, tell me, do you have some sort of difficulty? As long as you say that you have difficulties, I won¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll just pretend that you didn¡¯t say these words. Even if I risk my life, I will fight to the end.¡± When she heard the hidden meaning in Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s words, a knowing smile appeared on Madam Xuanyuan¡¯s lips. She looked at Liuli Luoluo and said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s right, Luoluo. Is there a misunderstanding between the two of you? If there¡¯s a misunderstanding, then let¡¯s talk it out. Don¡¯t say such words to hurt Xiao Chen. I think Xiao Chen is devoted to you.¡± Xuanyuan Chen originally suspected that Liuli Luoluo¡¯s attitude towards him had changed because she had been threatened by Madam Xuanyuan. However, after hearing Madam Xuanyuan¡¯s understanding words, Xuanyuan Chen felt that he was being petty. He also stared at Liuli Luoluo expectantly. ¡°Luoluo, did I do something wrong and make you angry?¡± Liuli Luoluo said, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve never loved you.¡± Xuanyuan Chen was stunned and subconsciously exined, ¡°Three months ago, you were the one who took the initiative to tell me that you wanted to end our friendship and be lovers.¡± That day, Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s mind was filled with Liuli Luoluo. For the first time, he lost interest in cultivation. Even now, when he recalled the scene of Liuli Luoluo confessing to him, Xuanyuan Chen still felt his heart race. But Liuli Luoluo said that she had never loved him! Since she had never loved him, why confess to him? Liuli Luoluo actually said, ¡°I¡¯ve always had someone else in my heart. Xuanyuan Chen, do you know who that person is?¡± Xuanyuan Chen widened his eyes. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re talking about Sheng Xiao?¡± Liuli Luoluo nodded and admitted frankly, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve never forgotten Sheng Xiao. I still love him. Unfortunately, he doesn¡¯t care about me at all. Although the Liuli n cultivates the Free and Unfettered Dao, we can¡¯t do something immoral like coveting a married man and ruining someone¡¯s family. I heard that the best way to forget someone is to start another rtionship. So¡­¡± Liuli Luoluo stared at Xuanyuan Chen, who looked as if he had been struck by lightning. She said in embarrassment, ¡°Xuanyuan Chen, you¡¯re just a substitute to transfer my feelings for Sheng Xiao to.¡± Substitute! Xuanyuan Chen never expected Liuli Luoluo to treat him like this. ¡°Then¡­ then why do you suddenly not want me as a substitute?¡± Xuanyuan Chen clenched the saber in his hand and gritted his teeth. He said forcefully, ¡°Is it because I¡¯m not a suitable substitute?¡± Liuli Luoluo looked at the battlefield below and pointed at the battle stage with the words ¡°Liuli Luoluo¡± on it. She said, ¡°Do you see that? The people sitting under that stage are all people who want to marry me.¡± Xuanyuan Chen looked over and naturally saw the 103petitors he had defeated. Liuli Luoluo continued, ¡°Most of them are descendants of noble families with extraordinary backgrounds. Although their cultivation and talent are not as outstanding as yours, they are not bad either. The person with the worst status among them is the sessor of a fourth-rate family. The person with the highest status is the acting Patriarch of the Yin n, a Grand Master powerhouse.¡± ¡°Since I want to find a substitute, why don¡¯t I find a substitute with a more powerful family background and abilities?¡± Liuli Luoluo was so straightforward that Xuanyuan Chen couldn¡¯t find another excuse anymore. ¡°So, from the beginning to the end, you really never liked me?¡± Xuanyuan Chen looked at Liuli Luoluo in despair. Liuli Luoluo shook her head calmly and said mercilessly, ¡°Xuanyuan Chen, I¡¯ve been your ssmate for 12 years. If I really loved you, I would have fallen in love with you long ago. Why would I suddenly like you after Sheng Xiao got married?¡± Xuanyuan Chen suddenly calmed down when he heard this. He felt the cold temperature of the Crazy Demon de and stared at Liuli Luoluo¡¯s cold and aloof face. Suddenly, he roared withughter. ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, then I, Xuanyuan Chen, wish you the best of luck in marrying a man. From now on, may you enjoy eternal glory and wealth!¡± With that said, Xuanyuan Chen held his knife and jumped down from the watchtower. He dragged his seriously injured body and walked out of the battlefield firmly. Three months of romance, regardless of whether it was sincere or not, was enough for him to repay with these injuries. Liuli Luoluo¡¯s eyes flickered as she suddenly turned around and looked down at Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s back as he walked away. Her charming eyes were instantly filled with tears. Liuli Nuonuo held the teacup and took a sip elegantly. She smiled and said, ¡°Luoluo, you have to listen to me and walk forward. If you dare to take a step back¡­¡± Liuli Nuonuo nced at Liuli Shao, who was quietly standing behind her, and the beautiful elders behind her. Her lips curled into an evil smile.¡± Then they will all die for you! ¡± Liuli Luoluo¡¯s body trembled slightly. She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. ¡°You¡¯re so despicable!¡± Liuli Nuonuo shook her head and only smiled. Seeing Ji Linyuan enter the battlefield, Liuli Nuonuo said, ¡°Ji Linyuan is not a lustful person. This person¡¯s motives are not pure. You must not make any mistakes. If you ruin my n¡­ you will regret it.¡± Liuli Luoluo dug her fingernails into her flesh and said hatefully, ¡°You¡¯ll die a horrible death.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± * * Ji Linyuan felt ashamed at the thought of standing in the arena andpeting for a woman with a junior in front of everyone. He dawdled for a long time before entering the arena in thest few minutes. When he arrived at the battlefield and heard that Xuanyuan Chen had left without a fight, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. After tidying up the cor of his windbreaker, Ji Linyuan walked onto the stage alone. ¡°Look! Mr. Ji Linyuan really came to participate in the marriage recruitment event!¡± ¡°This eldest disciple of the Liuli n is indeed charming. She even attracted Mr. Ji Lin.¡± ¡°How old is Mr. Ji Lin? Why does he look more¡­ mature than Patriarch Sheng?¡± The word mature had often be a term to tactfully evaluate a person¡¯s appearance. Ji Linyuan was not like other Beast Tamers who blindly pursued handsome and young appearances. His appearance showed signs of natural aging. He looked like a mature and charming man in his forties. He looked even more like a gentleman when wearing a windbreaker. This was Ji Linyuan¡¯s first time appearing in public. The moment he appeared, he won the hearts of many young girls. Ji Linyuan cupped his fists at the 103petitors below the stage. He was about to speak when he saw Yu Huang and Sheng Xiaoing to the battleground together. The two of them were sitting at the back of the audience. Yu Huang saw that Ji Linyuan had noticed her and quickly opened the banner with Sheng Xiao. The banner said¡ª We wish Eldest Senior Brother sess! The corners of Ji Linyuan¡¯s mouth twitched. He secretly red at Yu Huang before saying, ¡°I¡¯m Ji Linyuan. I¡¯ve admired Ms. Liuli Luoluo for a long time and have specificallye to ask to marry her. If anyone else wants to challenge me, pleasee on stage!¡± Thepetitors sitting below the stage were all between the ages of 28 and 40. Most of them were Masters and early-stage Supreme Masters. Xuanyuan Chen had the highest cultivation level among them. As a Grand Master, Ji Linyuan was an existence that most people couldn¡¯tpare to. The moment Ji Linyuan went on stage, who dared topete with him? Even if all of them went on stage to attack Ji Linyuan, they wouldn¡¯t gain anything. The group of youths cursed Ji Linyuan inside. This old man was so shameless. He was already so old, yet he still came to snatch their girl. How embarrassing! Ji Linyuan waited for a few minutes. Seeing that thepetitors below the stage had all lowered their heads, he smiled and said, ¡°Since no one challenged me, I¡¯m the final victor.¡± With that said, Ji Linyuan nodded at Liuli Nuonuo, who was on the observation tform, and flew to pluck the big red flower at the top of the arena. He then put the big red flower on himself. Bang! The gong was sounded, and the steward shouted, ¡°Grand Master Beast Tamer Ji Linyuan has sessfully won and be Miss Liuli Luoluo¡¯s spouse! Miss Liuli Luoluo, please make your appearance!¡± Ji Linyuan looked at the small building on the right and heard a joyous tune. Then, there was a series of gongs and drums. Liuli Luoluo, who was wearing a gorgeous red wedding dress and a veil, walked out of the small building apanied by Liuli Shao. When he saw that she was wearing a wedding dress, Ji Linyuan¡¯s expression changed slightly. What, they were getting married right now? Chapter 792 - Who Isn’t a Screenwriter?

Chapter 792: Who Isn¡¯t a Screenwriter?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yu Huang was also shocked. ¡°Liuli Luoluo is wearing a wedding dress!¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao looked at each other in disbelief. ¡°Is Madam Xuanyuan going to let the winners marry the female disciples of the Liuli n in public?¡± Sheng Xiao nodded with a strange expression. He looked at Ji Linyuan and said sympathetically, ¡°Mr. Ji Linyuan must not have expected to get married today.¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t expect this either. Ji Linyuan didn¡¯t expect Liuli Nuonuo to put on such a show. Who would have thought that Liuli Nuonuo would actually let the victor marry a female disciple of the Liuli n on thest day of the blind date meeting? She was in such a hurry. Seeing that Liuli Luoluo was actually wearing a red wedding dress, the officials started discussing. At this moment, Liuli Nuonuo stood up and said loudly, ¡°A few days ago, the death of my senior sister Liuli Xiangsi rang a warning bell for the Liuli n. Her death made me realize that the Carefree Dao was not the right path. Therefore, the Liuli n decided to abolish the Carefree Dao and return to the right path!¡± ¡°These 20 beautiful and outstanding female disciples are all good women. The disciples and I have seen the winners¡¯ brave performances in the past few days. Today, spring has returned to thend and hundreds of flowers are blooming. It¡¯s a good day. Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, I boldly invite everyone to witness the marriage of these 20 couples with me!¡± Other than Ji Linyuan, the other winners all revealed happy expressions. The 20 female disciples on the marriage rankings were all famous beauties of the Liuli n. Their goal in participating in the marriage recruitment event was to marry a beauty. Therefore, although they felt that Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s arrangements were a little too hasty, they were still happy. The other men took off the red flowers hanging on their chests and prepared to hold the wedding ceremony with the female disciples of the Liuli n. Liuli Luoluo and Ji Linyuan stood facing each other without interacting. Liuli Luoluo saw that Ji Linyuan¡¯s expression was unreadable and that he refused to take off the red flower to hold her hand. She smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Ji Lin, are you unwilling to marry me? In that case, let¡¯s make it clear in advance before we get married.¡± Ji Linyuan opened his mouth and was about to exin when Liuli Luoluo continued, ¡°However, if you don¡¯t have any feelings for me, why did youe to participate in the marriage recruitment event?¡± Ji Linyuan subconsciously said, ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that you like this kind of game where you steal the limelight and dump the innocent girl in public?¡± Liuli Luoluo¡¯s tone was aloof, but her words made Ji Linyuan sober up. Ji Linyuan looked at her deeply and thought, ¡°This woman is quite feisty.¡± Ji Linyuan wanted to leave, but since he had taken the red flower, he was Liuli Luoluo¡¯s match. If he abandoned Liuli Luoluo and left her there alone, he would undoubtedly be dumping Liuli Luoluo in public. This was an insult to any woman. Ji Linyuan didn¡¯t want to hurt an innocent young girl like this. He sighed and cursed Sheng Lingfeng countless times inside. Then, he took off the red flower and said to Liuli Luoluo with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m just frustrated that I didn¡¯t wear formal clothes today.¡± Liuli Luoluo gave him a deep look before reaching out to hold the red flower. Together with Ji Linyuan, shepleted the wedding under tens of thousands of gazes. A few minutes ago, Ji Linyuan was still single, but now, he was a married man. After the wedding ceremony, Ji Linyuan looked up at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao. Seeing Yu Huang¡¯s sympathetic expression, Ji Linyuan wanted to cry. After the marriage, Liuli Luoluo got into the car with Ji Linyuan. Now, she was Ji Linyuan¡¯s wife and had to follow him back to the Yin n to live. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao quickly walked to the car. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother.¡± Yu Huang called out to Ji Linyuan. Seeing Liuli Luoluo sitting beside Ji Linyuan, she was silent for a moment before calling out again, ¡°¡­Sister-inw.¡± Liuli Luoluo smiled and nodded. Then, she looked at Sheng Xiao and asked with a smile, ¡°Young Master Sheng, we will be family from now on.¡± Sheng Xiao snorted. ¡°You¡¯re really impressive.¡± Liuli Luoluo couldn¡¯t smile anymore. She didn¡¯t even dare to look Sheng Xiao in the eye. She lowered her head. Yu Huang didn¡¯t expect her Eldest Senior Brother to be married today. She didn¡¯t even have the time to prepare a wedding gift. Yu Huang extended her left hand to Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao cooperated and handed a property deed to Yu Huang. Yu Huang handed the property deed to Ji Linyuan and said with a forced smile, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, time was tight and we didn¡¯t have time to transfer the ownership. This new vi is a wedding gift from Brother Xiao and me. I wish you and Sister-inw¡­ a happy marriage.¡± Yu Huang couldn¡¯t bring herself to say anything else. After all, Ji Linyuan and Liuli Luoluo¡¯s union was not because of love. The two of them were not even married for real. Ji Linyuan red at Sheng Xiao and said mysteriously, ¡°Help me thank your fatherter.¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t dare to speak. Sheng Xiao also looked guilty. They had all heard from Sheng Lingfeng that Ji Linyuan came to the blind date because of Sheng Lingfeng. ¡°Go back to school quickly. See you guys in three years.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Ji Linyuan watched Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao leave, he said to the driver, ¡°Go back to the Yin family.¡± The driver stepped on the elerator and the car drove towards Eight Towers Mountain. Ji Linyuan smelled the young woman¡¯s body fragrance and felt ufortable all over. He had nowhere to put his hands and feet. Liuli Luoluo said, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat.¡± Ji Linyuan was frightened by the word hubby. He turned his head and stared at Liuli Luoluo¡¯s charming face. He said sternly, ¡°Just call me¡­ Brother Yuan.¡± Liuli Luoluo immediately called out gently, ¡°Brother Yuan.¡± Ji Linyuan nodded with aplicated expression. ¡°Let¡¯s eat after we return to the Yin n.¡± After all, Liuli Luoluo was still wearing a wedding dress. However, Liuli Luoluo pressed her hand on the back of Ji Linyuan¡¯s hand. She slowly approached Ji Linyuan like a demoness and pressed her red lips against his ear. She breathed into his ear and said softly, ¡°I only want to eat you.¡± Ji Linyuan was so frightened that he had goosebumps. The women of the Liuli n were indeed bold and unrestrained. Ji Linyuan regretted attending the blind date meeting. However, they had yet to figure out Madam Xuanyuan¡¯s conspiracy. Moreover, they were already married. Ji Linyuan could only bite the bullet and say to Liuli Luoluo, ¡°Luoluo, I¡¯m much older than you after all, so I¡¯m not as open-minded as you young people. Although we¡¯re already married, we¡¯re not familiar with each other yet. I think feelings should be developed naturally. I want to nurture my feelings with you first before taking our rtionship a step further.¡± Liuli Luoluo looked at him with a faint smile and asked in amusement, ¡°Brother Yuan, don¡¯t you like me? If you don¡¯t like me, why did youe to my marriage recruitment event? Could it be that you have ulterior motives?¡± Ji Linyuan immediately became vignt. He tilted his head and looked at Liuli Luoluo with a sad expression. ¡°Luoluo, you won¡¯t believe me if I say that I like you very much. I didn¡¯t marry you because of love.¡± Liuli Luoluo blinked and cooperated with Ji Linyuan. She pretended to be curious and asked, ¡°Then why?¡± Ji Linyuan said in a low voice, ¡°My first love looked very simr to you. So simr that when I first saw you, I thought I saw her.¡± Liuli Luoluo was speechless. The substitute excuse? ¡°Oh really?¡± Liuli Luoluo clearly refused to believe it. Ji Linyuan said, ¡°Yes, when I was in the Upper World, I once lost my memory because of an injury. When I was hospitalized, I met a girl with cancer.¡± When Ji Linyuan mentioned that girl, his gaze became gentle. He said, ¡°She was very thin. Because of her illness, her hair had already fallen out, so she always wore a hat. But she loved to smile and y jigsaw puzzles. She was like a small sun that illuminated me, who was lost in the world.¡± Liuli Luoluo was stunned. ¡°What happened after that?¡± Ji Linyuan smiled bitterly and shook his head. His eyes turned red. ¡°She left very suddenly. She clearly agreed to y a new puzzle with me in the morning, but she died in the afternoon.¡± Ji Linyuan suddenly took out a pendant hidden in his windbreaker. It was a gray bottle pendant with a grayish-white star inside. Ji Linyuan told Liuli Luoluo, ¡°I carry her ashes with me. I¡¯ve been searching for her reincarnation.¡± Ji Linyuan looked at Liuli Luoluo¡¯s beautiful face and lowered his eyes. ¡°You look too simr to her.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure if you were her reincarnation, but I couldn¡¯t bear to see you married to another man, so I participated in the marriage recruitment event.¡± After Ji Linyuan finished speaking, he pursed his lips and revealed an ashamed and sorrowful expression. Now, Liuli Luoluo really believed Ji Linyuan¡¯s words. Chapter 793 - Yu Huang Protecting Her Husband

Chapter 793: Yu Huang Protecting Her Husband

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The story could be made up, but his affectionate gaze was genuine. Liuli Luoluo had grown up with Liuli Xiangsi. She knew what men were like. Most men couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of women. That was why Liuli Luoluo liked the stern and reserved Sheng Xiao. To be honest, Liuli Luoluo loved Sheng Xiao¡¯s indifferent and aloof attitude towards her. Therefore, Liuli Luoluo could tell if Ji Linyuan was lying or telling the truth. Although she couldn¡¯t tell if Ji Linyuan was telling the truth, she could feel that his sorrow was real. ¡°I understand. We¡¯ll take it slow.¡± Liuli Luoluo heaved a sigh of relief. * * After leaving the blind date venue, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao rushed to the Jingdu airport and took the aircraft back to the Holy Spirit Academy with the other students. The second cabin of the aircraft was the dining and drinking area. When Yu Huang went to the dining room to eat, she met Xuanyuan Chen, who was drinking alone. He sat beside the long table with his left hand holding the Crazy Demon de and his right hand holding a wine ss. His face was flushed. People who flushed when they drank actually shouldn¡¯t drink. Sheng Xiao walked over and snatched the wine from Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°You can¡¯t drink anymore.¡± A drunk Beast Tamer was very destructive. A drunk Beast Tamer who had just been dumped would be even more terrifying when he went crazy. Xuanyuan Chen was stunned when the wine ss was snatched away. Then, he slowly raised his head. Xuanyuan Chen was furious when he saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s cold expression. ¡°Are you here tough at me?¡± Xuanyuan Chen snatched the wine ss from Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand and smashed it on the table. He shouted at Sheng Xiao with bloodshot eyes, ¡°Are you here to see how funny it is that I was dumped by a woman you didn¡¯t want?¡± Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t lower himself to the level of an alcoholic. He pulled Yu Huang away. But at that moment, Xuanyuan Chen grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s sleeve and said to him indignantly, ¡°She said that she treats me as your substitute, but I¡¯m not even a qualified substitute.¡± Sheng Xiao looked down at Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s dejected expression and sneered. ¡°I think you¡¯re more suitable to be a bootlicker.¡± Xuanyuan Chen fell silent and was momentarily speechless. Sheng Xiao pried his fingers away and said, ¡°Look at you. You don¡¯t look like a young Supreme Master at all. If I were Liuli Luoluo, I wouldn¡¯t even choose you as a substitute.¡± Xuanyuan Chen was devastated. ¡°Senior Sheng, you¡¯re so sharp-tongued.¡± Yu Huang couldn¡¯t bear to listen anymore. She nudged Sheng Xiao¡¯s arm. Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t continue to criticize Xuanyuan Chen when he saw Yu Huang looking at him disapprovingly. Yu Huang walked to Xuanyuan Chen and sat down opposite him. She asked him, ¡°Did you see Luoluo today?¡± Xuanyuan Chen was already so drunk that he couldn¡¯t recognize her. He stared at Yu Huang¡¯s face for a moment before recognizing her. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± When he thought about how Yu Huang was Ji Linyuan¡¯s junior and the patriarch of the Yin n, Xuanyuan Chen was enraged. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°She despised me for being born into a poor family and despised me for being so far away from her, so she dumped me.¡± After a pause, Xuanyuan Chen sighed softly. ¡°She dumped me.¡± Yu Huang could roughly guess how mean and hurtful Liuli Luoluo¡¯s words were and how proud and cold her expression was when she said these words to Xuanyuan Chen. When Yu Huang thought about how Madam Xuanyuan was very likely to be the heavens, she suspected that Liuli Luoluo had been forced to say this. Yu Huang asked Xuanyuan Chen, ¡°Are you sure those are Senior Luoluo¡¯s heartfelt words?¡± Although Yu Huang was not familiar with Liuli Luoluo, she understood her personality. Although she cultivated the carefree path and was quite promiscuous, like her mentor, she was also an upright person. If she loved someone, she would love them wholeheartedly. If she didn¡¯t feel anything for someone, she wouldn¡¯t deliberately toy with their feelings. Yu Huang felt that if Liuli Luoluo didn¡¯t really love Xuanyuan Chen, it would be impossible for her to develop a rtionship with him. There was something fishy about this matter. Xuanyuan Chen smiled bitterly and shook his head. He said, ¡°I hope that she¡¯s lying even more than you guys do. I thought she had difficulties, so I asked her in person. She said that she never loved me from the beginning to the end. The reason she started a rtionship with me was that she wanted to forget the person she couldn¡¯t get through a new rtionship.¡± Xuanyuan Chen looked at Sheng Xiao with resentment. Before Sheng Xiao could say anything, Yu Huang said, ¡°You can¡¯t me Brother Xiao for this. At least a hundred women in this world covet Brother Xiao. Is it his fault for being too charming? So, you don¡¯t have to re at my man like this.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang in satisfaction. Xuanyuan Chen felt even sadder when he heard that Yu Huang was protecting Sheng Xiao. ¡°Women are so heartless.¡± Xuanyuan Chen pressed his face against the cold knife and sighed drunkenly. ¡°My knife is better.¡± Yu Huang tapped her fingers on the table and suddenly said, ¡°Have you ever thought that Luoluo still loves you but has other difficulties?¡± Xuanyuan Chen subconsciously shook his head and said, ¡°Impossible.¡± However, when he saw Yu Huang¡¯s extremely meaningful gaze that seemed to be hinting at a secret, his eyes suddenly widened. ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­¡± Xuanyuan Chen thought of Ji Linyuan¡¯s character and thought of some fishy aspects. Ji Linyuan was the acting Patriarch of the Yin n. He was already a Grand Master powerhouse at such a young age. If he wanted to find a young, beautiful, and rich female Beast Tamer, he could attract a group of eligible girls with a wave of his hand. In Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s eyes, Liuli Luoluo was naturally a goddess. But to Ji Linyuan, Liuli Luoluo was just a young and beautiful girl. Why should hepete with a group of young men for Liuli Luoluo? Xuanyuan Chen took a deep look at Yu Huang. He suddenly stood up with his knife and said, ¡°I¡¯m already sober. Thank you for your concern.¡± With that said, Xuanyuan Chen walked toward cabin 1 alone. He tookrge strides at a fast pace, and he no longer looked dispirited. Yu Huang stared at Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s back and knew that he had thought it through. Yu Huang rolled her eyes at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Brother Xiao, you¡¯re quite charming.¡± Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t feel guilty. He said, ¡°There are many women who admire me, but I only admire one. I know who is more charming.¡± Yu Huang felt pleased by Sheng Xiao¡¯spliment. ¡°Alright, take a nap. When we enter the Kunlun Mystic Realm tomorrow, you won¡¯t be able to sleep even if you want to.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When they arrived at the Holy Spirit Academy, it was already dark. Yu Huang arrived at Di Ruofeng¡¯s office and saw that Di Ruofeng was arranging the files. He had ced the information of the students who had registered to participate in the Kunlun Mystic Realm in the same file bag. Seeing that Yu Huang had arrived, Di Ruofeng said, ¡°A total of 120 students will participate in the mystic realm¡¯s training.¡± Chapter 794 - Opening the Kunlun Mystic Realm (1)

Chapter 794: Opening the Kunlun Mystic Realm (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yu Huang raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Is this ratio more or less than you expected?¡± Di Ruofeng said, ¡°They¡¯re basically the same.¡± Yu Huang nodded. She grabbed the information bag and asked Di Ruofeng, ¡°Can I take a look at this information?¡± ¡°ording to the rules, of course not.¡± Di Ruofeng blinked at Yu Huang. ¡°But if you don¡¯t say it and I don¡¯t say it, who will know?¡± Yu Huang pursed her lips and smiled. She said even more shamelessly, ¡°Even if they know, what can they do to us? You¡¯re the principal.¡± Di Ruofeng smiled and said nothing. Yu Huang opened the information bag and discovered that the number of human Beast Tamers and Elven Beast Tamers who participated in this training was the highest. There were very few Beast n students to begin with, and there were even fewer of them who chose to participate in the training. Trained by Lin Jiansheng, Yu Huang¡¯s memory was very good, and she already had a photographic memory. She only looked at the information once and remembered everyone¡¯s important information. She closed the information and said to Di Ruofeng, ¡°Dean, I want to talk to you about Estelle.¡± This was also Yu Huang¡¯s motive foring here. Di Ruofeng revealed a surprised expression. ¡°Estelle?¡± The appearance of the Night Elf shed across his mind. Di Ruofeng asked curiously, ¡°What about him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. Estelle was ostracized and bullied by the Light Elves because of his race. Just two days ago, a Light Elf publicly falsely used him of stealing.¡± Di Ruofeng had heard Pupu An mention this matter before, but he didn¡¯t take it to heart. When he heard Yu Huang mention this matter again tonight, Di Ruofeng realized that something was wrong. ¡°Are you worried that after entering the Kunlun Mystic Realm, those Light Elves will bully Estelle?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± With the precedent of Ouyang Luo being bullied by his fellow disciples, Yu Huang was very worried that Estelle would also be bullied. ¡°Even fellow disciples can kill each other in the Kunlun Mystic Realm, let alone the Night Elves and Light Elves, who already have racial conflicts.¡± ¡°Grand Master, I think we should set an iron rule. We can¡¯t allow our alumni to kill each other in the Kunlun Mystic Realm. Anyone who kills each other, regardless of whether they can walk out of the Kunlun Mystic Realm alive in the end, will have their chance to participate in the Central Pagoda challenge and enter the Upper World revoked.¡± Yu Huang ced her hands on the table and looked straight at Di Ruofeng. She said, ¡°Someone who can betray their ssmates can also betray their hometown and continent.¡± Di Ruofeng pondered for a moment and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. We didn¡¯t consider this matter properly. However, we don¡¯t know what you will experience inside the Kunlun Mystic Realm. Even if Estelle is bullied, we won¡¯t know unless hees back alive.¡± Yu Huang said with a faint smile, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that the academy didn¡¯t send someone to supervise and hide in the mystic realm.¡± Di Ruofeng immediately coughed and stroked his beard. He said sternly, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? This is a life-or-death experience. How can there be a supervisor?¡± Yu Huang hurriedly patted her mouth. ¡°I said something wrong.¡± The two of them looked at each other and smiled. The next day, the 120 students who were going to participate in the Kunlun Mystic Realm¡¯s training arrived at the field on time. They were wearing new school uniforms custom-made for them by the academy. It was a suit made of moon-white fabric. Both men and women were wearing loose pants. Yu Huang¡¯s long hair that reached her shoulders was tied into a high ponytail. The moon-white suit weakened her fierce and dignified aura a little. She looked much gentler, but the huge bow that automatically floated behind her showed her strength and dominance. Sheng Xiao stood beside her. He ced the Dragon Sword vertically in front of him and ced his hands on it. The couple stood together. It was obvious that they were not to be trifled with. Prime Emperor Dino appeared on time and asked everyone again, ¡°Are there any students who want to change their minds and quit the training event?! If there are, get out quickly!¡± The field was silent. The moment they signed the life and death contract, they prepared for the worst. No one gave up at thest moment. ¡°Very good!¡± Prime Emperor Dino swung the spacious sleeve on his arm, and an ancient mirror appeared with a whoosh and floated above everyone¡¯s heads. Prime Emperor Dino was the first to inject spiritual power into it. Then, Di Ruofeng and Pupu A injected spiritual power into the Kunlun Mystic Realm. Activated by spiritual power, a gear-shaped spiritual body suddenly appeared around the ancient mirror. The gear drove the ancient mirror to spin. At first, the ancient mirror spun very slowly before quickly starting to spin at a high speed. As the ancient mirror turned, the mirror in the ancient mirror was suddenly opened from behind. In an instant, a gas so dense that it made one feel refreshed emerged from the ancient mirror. It should be the air in the Kunlun Mystic Realm. A transparent staircase tunnel emerged from the ancient mirror and connected the field of the Holy Spirit Academy to the world in the ancient mirror. The moment the staircasended, Yu Huang and the others heard Prime Emperor Dino roar in a low voice, ¡°Now, enter!¡± Hearing this, Yu Huang and the others carried their weapons and stepped on the transparent stairs before charging into the Kunlun Ancient Mirror without hesitation. The 120 students quickly entered the ancient mirror. When they pressed the stairs and disappeared, the ancient mirror suddenly closed, and the gears around the ancient mirror quickly disappeared. Before Dino could take it back, the ancient mirror disappeared. It had disappeared from the world and would only appear again three yearster. During this period, even Prime Emperor Dino was unable to find the whereabouts of the ancient mirror and activate it. The ancient mirror had disappeared. Even if there was a massacre in the ancient mirror, no one could open the ancient mirror to let them out. Seeing that the ancient mirror had disappeared just like that, and that even Prime Emperor Dino was unable to find its traces, the group of people who had not participated in the mystic realm¡¯s training secretly heaved a sigh of relief. * * When they entered the ancient mirror world, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were clearly next to each other. However, after they entered the Kunlun Mystic Realm, they were pulled by an invisible force and separated. Sheng Xiao sensed that the force was controlling their whereabouts. He subconsciously wanted to break free from its control. However, the Kunlun Mystic Realm was the world of the Divine Master of ughter. This power was also the remnant power of the Divine Master. Not to mention that Sheng Xiao was only a Grand Master, even Prime Emperor Dino couldn¡¯t resist his arrangements that easily. Sheng Xiao realized that he couldn¡¯t escape from the other party¡¯s attack. He could only suppress his worries and take it easy. He followed the force and fell into a pitch-ck world. Chapter 795 - Don’t Have Feelings

Chapter 795: Don¡¯t Have Feelings

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

During the process, he first felt a chaotic and sharp force mixed with countless shattered meteors hitting his skin mercilessly. He could only use his spiritual power to resist the ravaging force. Even so, gravel still hit his body. And every time, his bones broke. After a while, the force weakened. Sheng Xiao felt a cold gas cutting his skin mercilessly. He kept falling. Finally, the climate became warm, and he fell faster and faster. He passed through the atmosphere and fell into a dim, unfamiliar world where the sun couldn¡¯t be seen. Sheng Xiaonded on a huge tree. The tree¡¯s leaves were wider than his entire body, and he fell on a single leaf. The single leaf released a faint gray aura that gave off a lifeless feeling. Sheng Xiao was about to heave a sigh of relief when he saw sharp ck thorns appear at the edge of the leaf. There were countless thorns on the thorns. The leaf wrapped around Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao was caught off guard and his body was pierced. He used his spiritual power to activate the beast heart, and a ck aura erupted from the beast heart. He transformed into a dragon and broke through the sealed space. The dragon clung to the ancient tree and looked down. Only then did it realize that the tree was covered in huge leaves, and every leaf had countless sharp thorns growing on it. This Kunlun Mystic Realm was indeed dangerous. Even trees ate people. Sheng Xiao looked up at the sky and realized that there were three moons hanging in the sky. The moon was not only releasing moonlight, but also light blue mist. At this moment, the huge tree suddenly swayed without any wind. Sheng Xiao was attracted by themotion below. He looked down and saw groups of birds flying out of the branches. The birds looked like the Icy Night T-Rex. There was actually a group of Icy Night T-Rexes living on this tree! As soon as he entered the Kunlun Mystic Realm, Sheng Xiao realized that it was indeed a dangerous ce. He returned to his human form and looked down at the blood on his body. He was worried about Yu Huang. Even a Grand Master like him was injured so badly by the Kunlun Mystic Realm. He wondered if Yu Huang was fine. Sheng Xiao looked down at his ring finger. Seeing that the marriage line was lit, he knew that Yu Huang¡¯s life was safe for the time being. Then, he looked around cautiously and looked towards the ce where the marriage line was. At that moment, Yu Huang was in a bad state, as Sheng Xiao had worried about. Just like Sheng Xiao, Yu Huang was attacked by the meteorite and the cold air first. However, she was not as lucky as Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiaonded on the ancient tree and was caught by the leaves. Yu Huang, on the other hand, was unlucky enough to fall into a bird¡¯s nest. Falling into the bird¡¯s nest was not the worst. The worst was that she happened to hit a bird egg that was about to break out of its shell. It was a bird egg the size of a cow. If the egg was already so big, there was no need to think about how big the mother who gave birth to this egg was. Today happened to be the day the bird baby broke out of its shell. The bird baby¡¯s parents were guarding beside the bird¡¯s nest and watching the child carve the eggshell with anticipation. In birdnguage, the bird couple encouraged the baby to work hard and quickly break out of the eggshell so that the family could meet sooner. The bird baby was also very hardworking. It used its sharp beak to peck at the eggshell that imprisoned it. It stuck its head out of the eggshell and before it could see its parents¡¯ faces clearly, a ck shadow suddenly fell from the sky where the moon was. Bang! Yu Huang¡¯s back was facing the sky as her butt smashed onto the huge egg. She happened to hit the bird baby¡¯s head. With a crack, the bird¡¯s neck broke. ¡°¡­¡± The father and mother looked at the jinx falling from the sky. They froze for a moment before realizing that this jinx hadnded on their child. ¡°Hiss!¡± The bird¡¯s mother opened its mouth and let out an iparably strange roar. It suddenly spread its huge wings and bit Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder before forcefully throwing the groggy Yu Huang off the cliff. When Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder was bitten, she instantly sobered up from the pain. She realized that she was falling and quickly summoned a protective shield. When shended, the protective shield happened to protect her body. Only then did Yu Huang escape death. Yu Huang sat on the ground covered in gravel and looked at the huge creature on the cliff in shock. They were two iparably huge birds. Yu Huang thought that the Divine Feather Phoenix was big enough, but she didn¡¯t expect that there were actually ten strange birds the size of the Divine Feather Phoenix living in the Kunlun Mystic Realm! The birds had gray wings and faces that were shaped like an inverted triangle. Realizing that the neck of the baby they had hatched for a few years had actually been broken by Yu Huang and it was already dead, the bird¡¯s mother suddenly lowered her head and looked at Yu Huang while letting out a strange roar. Yu Huang ignored the wounds on her body and immediately summoned her phoenix wings to retreat. As she retreated, her fiery red wings released powerful hot mes. The dark red mes instantly lit up the dark world. And after the two birds saw the mes, it was as if they had seen a red cloth bull. Their battle intent was instantly aroused, and they increased their speed as they surrounded Yu Huang. ¡°Hiss!¡± The two birds quickly caught up to Yu Huang and bit the phoenix wings on her back. ¡°Ah!¡± The two birds were screaming, and so was Yu Huang. Yu Huang cried out in pain because her wings had been bitten, and the two birds¡¯ beaks had been burned by the Purifying Evil Phoenix me. The two birds hurriedly let go of Yu Huang¡¯s wings and stared at her burning wings with fear. Yu Huang¡¯s wings were injured, and she was unable to p them at all. She could onlynd on the ground. After discovering that the two birds were very afraid of fire, Yu Huang had an idea. ¡°Are you afraid of fire?¡± A sinister smile appeared on Yu Huang¡¯s lips as she shouted in a low voice, ¡°Xuan Yu!¡± Xuan Yu, whose entire body was burning with the Purifying Evil Phoenix me, immediately appeared above Yu Huang¡¯s head. Yu Huang gave Xuan Yu an order in her mind, and Xuan Yu immediately transformed into the shape of a long arrow burning with mes. After her cultivation level reached the Supreme Master Realm, Yu Huang could already control her beast form to transform into anybat weapon form she wanted. Yu Huang took off the Aofeng Bow on her back and held the Xuan Yu Arrow that was burning with mes. She ced the rocket on the bow and pulled the bow to the limit before shooting it at the bird¡¯s mother. A mother who was protective of her child was much more difficult to deal with than the father. Only by killing the bird¡¯s mother would Yu Huang have a chance to escape. Therefore, Yu Huang decided to kill the mother first. When the bird¡¯s mother saw the terrifying rocket shooting towards her, she let out an angry roar. She didn¡¯t intend to escape. Instead, without hesitation, she pulled the bird¡¯s father beside her and pushed it in front of her. She used the bird¡¯s father¡¯s body to block the arrow. The couple, who had been happily weing the birth of the baby just now, turned against each other. When Yu Huang saw this scene, she was instantly dumbfounded. Damn! The birds in the Kunlun Mystic Realm were so heartless! Chapter 796 - Untitled

Chapter 796: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Although husband and wife usually looked out for themselves when disaster struck, this bird couple¡¯s rtionship was too superficial. When Yu Huang saw that the bird¡¯s mother had pulled the bird¡¯s father over as a scapegoat without hesitation, she immediately had a bad feeling. Would a female bird that could even betray her spouse without hesitation let her off? The dad¡¯s heart was pierced by Yu Huang¡¯s Xuan Yu Arrow, and its Monster Core was shattered. It died on the spot. The bird¡¯s mother released her ws, and the bird¡¯s father¡¯s heavy body smashed onto the gravel ground below like a huge rock. The bird¡¯s mother only nced at the bird¡¯s father¡¯s corpse before looking at Yu Huang with a ferocious expression. It was clearly a pair of beast eyes, but Yu Huang could capture killing intent, hatred, and yfulness in the other party¡¯s eyes. It seemed to be mocking Yu Huang and expresssing, ¡°You didn¡¯t expect me to betray my partner, did you?¡± Yu Huang¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she turned around and ran. The bird¡¯s mother let out a shrill cry and swooped down from the sky like a gust of wind. It was like an eagle circling in the sky, and Yu Huang was like a little white rabbit running on the grasnd. In the Kunlun Mystic Realm, the bird¡¯s mother was the controller of the battlefield. ¡°Swish!¡± The bird¡¯s mother suddenly opened her mouth and spat out a pile of extremely thick mucus at Yu Huang. What was even more magical was that that thing actually emitted a faint egg white fragrance, like¡­ a swallow¡¯s nest. As Yu Huang escaped, she thought to herself, ¡°If I opened a bird¡¯s nest manufacturing factory here, I would definitely be rich. This mouthful can produce one to two pounds of top-grade bird¡¯s nest¡­¡± ¡°Blech!¡± Another vomiting sound came from behind. Yu Huang turned around and saw that the mother bird had vomited out another pile of bird¡¯s nest. This time, the amount of bird¡¯s nest was sorge that it actually enveloped Yu Huang. Yu Huang was stuck to the sticky liquid of the bird¡¯s nest, and she actually discovered that her body was unable to move at all. This bird¡¯s nest was extremely sticky, and its effect was better than super glue. Yu Huang was frozen on the spot and was unable to move. She watched helplessly as the bird retracted its wings andnded in front of her from the sky. It approached her step by step. Its beast eyes were filled with killing intent. Yu Huang didn¡¯t doubt that it would skin her alive. ¡°Swish.¡± The bird opened its mouth and nned to bite off Yu Huang¡¯s head. It opened its huge beak, and only then did Yu Huang realize that this creature actually had teeth in its mouth. Those teeth were very sparse, but they were long and sharp, like iron nails. If her head was bitten by its sharp iron teeth, Yu Huang would definitely die! Just as the bird was about to bite Yu Huang¡¯s head, Xuan Yu suddenly appeared above Yu Huang¡¯s head and pped its burning wings as it pounced towards the giant bird. The giant bird had already seen the mes and flew back arge distance in fear. It cautiously sized up Xuan Yu and pondered over whether or not it could defeat it. ¡°Swish!¡± Xuan Yu circled in the air. As its wings pped, it sprinkled a rain of mes that filled the sky. When the Purifying Evil Phoenix mended on the bird¡¯s mother¡¯s body, the bird¡¯s mother¡¯s grayish-ck wings were actually riddled with holes. It screamed in shock and pped the mes on its body while running towards the distant river valley. However, the Purifying Evil Phoenix me was unable to be drenched by ordinary rain at all. The bird jumped into the deep river and realized that the mes on its body had not been extinguished. It immediately went crazy. It sshed in the water for a while before being burned to death by the Purifying Evil Phoenix me. The bird was dead, but Yu Huang was still unable to break free from the restraints of the bird¡¯s nest silk. She was like a silkworm, quietly standing in the chaotic world, hoping that someone would appear in time to save her. After being stuck for about five to six hours, Yu Huang discovered that the three light blue moons above her head had disappeared. However, after the moons disappeared, light finally descended on thisnd. However, Yu Huang discovered a shocking phenomenon, because there were actually three iparably huge suns in the sky! They hung in the sky and released heat into the Kunlun Mystic Realm. Yu Huang discovered that the sharp rocks on the ground suddenly moved. A sharp-edged stone slowly stood up. Then, it extended six legs that were the same color as the stone and crawled forward horizontally to search for food. One after another, thousands of stone crabs quickly climbed up and moved towards the corpse of the distant bird¡¯s father. At this moment, Yu Huang realized that the ground she thought was not the ground, but a group of stone crabs piled up. The reason why the stone crabs were all piled up here was that they were eating a dead bird. After they finished eating the bird¡¯s corpse and discovered its father¡¯s corpse, they moved. After the stone crabs all moved away, Yu Huang discovered that there was the skeleton of a bird in front of her. The flesh and blood of the bird had been eaten clean, and even the bone marrow in the bones had been sucked clean. Yu Huang turned her eyes to look ahead and saw that not long after, a quarter of the bird¡¯s father¡¯s corpse had been eaten by the stone crabs. At this rate, it wouldn¡¯t be long before this bird was eaten clean. The problem was, if there were no other corpses here to eat, after the stone crabs finished eating the bird, wouldn¡¯t she be next? Yu Huang was unable to move. If the stone crabs really wanted to eat her, then she would only end up being eaten. Yu Huang could ept having her throat slit, but she couldn¡¯t ept being eaten by thousands of stone crabs. Yu Huang summoned Xuan Yu again and attempted to let Xuan Yu use the Purifying Evil Phoenix me to burn away the sticky liquid on her body. Xuan Yu did as it was told. However, when the Purifying Evil Phoenix mended on her body, not only was theyer of sticky liquid around her body not burned away, but it also instantly became hot. The liquid that was stuck to her delicate body quickly tightened, suffocating Yu Huang so much that she almost passed out. ¡°Stop!¡± Yu Huang said to Xuan Yu in her mind. Xuan Yu immediately folded its wings andnded in front of Yu Huang while looking at her anxiously. Yu Huang watched helplessly as the bird¡¯s dad was eaten clean by the greedy and hungry stone crabs. She looked at the ugly stone crabs and suddenly thought of the hyenas on the African grasnd. They were creatures that were always greedy and hungry. She definitely couldn¡¯t be eaten by this group of detestable things! Yu Huang suddenly released her psychic power and used it to sense the surrounding grass and trees. She wanted to try her luck and see if she could sense the existence of her schoolmates. Unfortunately, there was not a single student from the Holy Spirit Academy around her! Yu Huang felt even more despair. Was she really going to die here? When the sun set, Yu Huang realized that the group of stone crabs suddenly stopped moving. The sun was like a switch. When the sun rose, the stone crabs woke up and began to eat all day. When the sun set, the stone crabs disguised themselves as stones while lurking in the night. Chapter 797 - Untitled

Chapter 797: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Because of the stone crab¡¯s unique schedule, Yu Huang had another night to live. However, she also understood that when dawn broke tomorrow, she would be eaten by the stone crabs. She couldn¡¯t sit back and do nothing! Yu Huang closed her eyes and activated her psychic power. Threads of psychic power spread out with her as the center. Her psychic power was nowpletely spread out and could already envelop the entire Jingdu City. Therefore, when the psychic power spread, the surrounding tens of kilometers were under Yu Huang¡¯s surveince. Yu Huang tried to sense herpanions. There were none in the east. There were none in the west. There were none in the north. There were none in the south¡­ Oh no, there was one. Through her psychic power, Yu Huang saw Xiao Shu. At this moment, Xiao Shu was actually sitting in a pile of corpses and blood while roasting demon beast meat! The demon beast being roasted in his hand looked like a little pig, but if one looked carefully, it looked like a cat. In short, it must be a strange demon beast from the Kunlun Mystic Realm. Yu Huang wondered if it tasted delicious. Yu Huang sensed that Xiao Shu was sprinkling cumin powder on the demon beast. He actually brought cumin powder! Xiao Shu sprinkled the cumin powder evenly on the delicious roasted demon beast meat. He seemed to have sensed something approaching and immediately raised his head to stare at the dark night. In the air, wisps of blood-red psychic energy that looked like tentacles suddenly appeared. The tentacles gently wrapped around Xiao Shu¡¯s wrist. Xiao Shu felt the pure and clean power contained in the tentacles and asked in a low voice, ¡°Yu Huang?¡± Thus, the second and third tentacles wrapped around Xiao Shu¡¯s wrist. Xiao Shu asked thoughtfully, ¡°Are you in trouble?¡± One of the tentacles suddenly grabbed a tree branch and wrote something in front of Xiao Shu¡ª Yes. Xiao Shu immediately stood up and was about to leave with the tentacles. At this moment, the tentacle moved again. Seeing that Yu Huang still had something to say, Xiao Shu stopped and lowered his head to look at the swaying tree branch. He saw the tree branch write: ¡°Bring your roasted meat.¡± Xiao Shu was speechless. He brought the demon beast meat and rushed towards the location where Yu Huang was trapped under the guidance of the psychic tentacles. The two of them were very far apart, with more than 60 kilometers between them. When Xiao Shu rushed to the ce where Yu Huang was trapped on his sword, the light of the three moons in the sky had already dimmed. The night was about to end, and the sun was about to rise. Seeing Xiao Shu, who had arrived in time, Yu Huang was so touched that she wanted to make him her sworn brother. When Xiao Shu saw Yu Huang, who was stuck to the ground and unable to move, he actuallyughed gloatingly. ¡°What kind of style is this?¡± Xiao Shu looked at Yu Huang, who only had her eyes exposed, and couldn¡¯t help but find it funny. Yu Huang was unable to speak and could only make muffled sounds. Seeing that Yu Huang was flustered and exasperated, Xiao Shu stopped teasing her. He said, ¡°Is this thing very sticky?¡± Xiao Shu used a tree branch with roasted meat to poke the mucus on Yu Huang¡¯s body. In the end, the tree branch stuck to Yu Huang¡¯s body and couldn¡¯t be pulled off. Xiao Shu clicked his tongue in surprise and smiled. ¡°This is a good thing.¡± Yu Huang rolled her eyes. Xiao Shu sized up Yu Huang¡¯s environment and actually said, ¡°You¡¯re really unlucky to havended in the ck Shark Bird¡¯s territory.¡± When Yu Huang learned that Xiao Shu actually knew the name of that bird and was familiar with the geographical location of this mystic realm, she couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. How did Xiao Shu know about the Kunlun Mystic Realm? Xiao Shu told Yu Huang, ¡°The ck Shark Bird¡¯s mucus is almost impossible to remove unless¡­¡± Xiao Shu narrowed his eyes and looked at the tall mountain behind him.¡± Unless you catch another ck Shark Bird and use their blood to dissolve your glue. ¡± ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll go catch a ck Shark Bird for you now!¡± Without waiting for Yu Huang to speak, Xiao Shu flew up and towards the straight and steep mountain peak behind him. The mountain peak was the ce where Yu Huangnded. On it, there was the ce where the ck Shark Birds gave birth. Yu Huang looked up and saw Xiao Shu standing steadily on the cliff. Yu Huang only saw Xiao Shu¡¯s right hand grab the air forcefully, and a handful of¡­ rice appeared in his hand? At this moment, it was night and light. Most of the ck Shark Birds were napping, and the little ck Shark Birds that had just broken out of their shells were gathered together to peck each other¡¯s feathers. Their parents were also at ease to let the children be alone. After all, the ck Shark Birds were the overlords of the north of the Kunlun Mystic Realm. There were so many of them and they were huge. After all, they were famous for being cold and heartless. Therefore, in the north, very few demon beasts dared to offend the ck Shark Birds. Xiao Shu naturally wouldn¡¯t foolishly charge into the flock of ck Shark Birds to catch birds. However, catching birds and fishing both relied on wisdom. What did birds like to eat the most? It was nothing more than insects and rice. In the Kunlun Mystic Realm, insects were as big as bowls. These ck Shark Birds were tired of eating insects. If they asionally saw precious rice, wouldn¡¯t they swarm over? Xiao Shu called out to the group of young birds. When the young birds heard themotion, they stopped pecking and turned to look at the cliff. When they saw Xiao Shu, their eyes widened and they stifled their noses to determine if Xiao Shu could be eaten or not. Xiao Shu deliberately threw a small handful of rice at the young birds. The young birds smelled the fragrance of the rice and immediately fought to eat it. Although these birds were young, the young birds had huge bodies simr to those of water buffaloes. The amount of rice Xiao Shu scattered wasn¡¯t enough to satisfy their cravings. After eating the rice, they stared at Xiao Shu greedily. This time, Xiao Shu took out a bag of rice. He sprinkled the bag of rice over an area of five to six meters in front of him. The group of young birds stared at Xiao Shu warily for a moment. After confirming that this person was weak and wouldn¡¯t pose a threat to them, they ran forward like hungry wolves. They lowered their heads as they pecked through the bag of rice and began to wolf it down. A sinister smile appeared on Xiao Shu¡¯s lips. He suddenly flew forward and quickly and urately grabbed the wings of a young bird. Before the other young birds could react, he carried the bird and jumped off the cliff. He flew in front of Yu Huang and cut the young bird¡¯s throat. Hot blood sttered all over Yu Huang¡¯s body. The thick liquid that was tightly attached to her body instantly melted and fell like a piece of clothing. Xiao Shu pulled Yu Huang¡¯s arm and flew away. ¡°We have to run quickly. If the mother find out that her child was killed, she will definitely chase after us and kill us.¡± Yu Huang nodded and hurriedly grabbed Xiao Shu¡¯s shoulder. The two of them had just flown more than ten kilometers away when sharp cries of ck Shark Birds sounded behind them. The sharp sound waves entered Yu Huang¡¯s ears, causing her scalp to go numb. Xiao Shu didn¡¯t dare to stop. He brought Yu Huang as he traveled south for more than twenty kilometers and passed by a rtively t grasnd before daring tond with her. Chapter 798 - Xiao Shu Is the Lord of all demons

Chapter 798: Xiao Shu Is the Lord of all demons

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Xiao Shu sat on the ground and panted heavily. He said, ¡°ck Shark Birds are the only social creature in the Kunlun Mystic Realm, and they are famous for being cold and heartless. Female birds are respected and are responsible for hunting and fighting the enemy, while male birds are only responsible for warming beds and raising their children.¡± ¡°And a female bird often has several male birds as partners.¡± ¡°In the monster journal of the Kunlun Mystic Realm, the ck Shark Bird is known as the most difficult demon beast to deal with. Everyone is most afraid ofnding in the territory of the ck Shark Bird because the moment yound, you will die.¡± Xiao Shu saw that Yu Huang¡¯s lips were dry and covered in dead skin. He handed Yu Huang a bottle of mineral water and teased her with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re lucky to have received the favor of the Kunlun Mystic Realm.¡± Yu Huang only smiled helplessly. She drank all the water in the bottle and told Xiao Shu, ¡°When Inded in the Kunlun Mystic Realm, I identally smashed a bird baby that was about to break out of its shell and was chased by its mother.¡± Xiao Shu shook his head when he heard this. ¡°No wonder. Younglings are the most valued group among ck Shark Birds. Usually, if demon beasts hurt their young, they will suffer the revenge of the entire bird race.¡± Xiao Shu gave Yu Huang a thumbs up. ¡°As expected of you. You offended the entire ck Shark Bird group the moment you arrived.¡± Yu Huang looked at him with a faint smile and didn¡¯t answer. Xiao Shu saw the deeper meaning behind Yu Huang¡¯s smile and gradually restrained his smile. He knew what Yu Huang was suspecting and didn¡¯t want to exin. He took out an extremely ancient map and handed it to Yu Huang. Yu Huang took the map and flipped it open. She discovered that the map was drawn on an unfamiliar continent. Different tes were drawn with demon beasts of different races. Among them, on the te closest to the north, there was a ck Shark Bird, a one-eyed wolf, and a demon beast that looked like a crocodile. Yu Huang stared at the ck Shark Bird and looked at Xiao Shu in shock. ¡°This is the map of the Kunlun Mystic Realm?¡± Xiao Shu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°The current Beast Tamers only know that the Kunlun Mystic Realm was a mystic realm used by the Kunlun Sect to test the sessors back then. However, they don¡¯t know that ten thousand years ago, the Kunlun Mystic Realm was also used by the demon beasts topete for the position of the Lord of all demons. At that time, among the demon beasts of the Holy Spirit Continent, whoever could defeat all the demon beasts in the Kunlun Mystic Realm would be respectfully called the Lord of all demons.¡± ¡°The ancient map in your hand was drawn by the Lord of all demons ten thousand years ago. At that time, the demon beast race didn¡¯t have any words, so the drawing of this ce was a little sloppy. However, this doesn¡¯t affect the viewing and use of it. After all, even after ten thousand years, the Kunlun Mystic Realm is still the same Kunlun Mystic Realm. At most, some demon beasts went extinct and some new demon beasts were born. However, the te and thend didn¡¯t change that much.¡± Yu Huang stared at the childish drawings of demon beasts on the map and suddenly smiled. ¡°Do you still draw as abstractly as you did back then?¡± Her words were equivalent to exposing Xiao Shu¡¯s true identity. Long ago, on the night she dealt with Museido, Yu Huang had seen the mes on Xiao Shu¡¯s body and thought of the rumors of the Lord of All Demons¡¯ rebirth. She had doubts about Xiao Shu. And what he said tonight was indirectly revealing a message to Yu Huang¡ª He was someone from tens of thousands of years ago. When Xiao Shu heard this, the smile on his lips froze. He turned his head and stared at Yu Huang with a sharp gaze. His clear eyes suddenly turned red. Immediately after, Xiao Shu¡¯s handsome face gradually changed. In the blink of an eye, the man in front of Yu Huang turned into a majestic Fire Unicorn that was burning with mes. The Fire Unicorn¡¯s intimidating aura spread throughout the entire Kunlun Mystic Realm. Sensing this domineering and scorching aura, the nearby demon beasts let out instinctive roars. The Fire Unicorn saw that Yu Huang didn¡¯t run or even summon her beast form. She only sat there quietly and looked at him calmly. The Fire Unicorn suddenly asked, ¡°Are you¡­ not afraid of me?¡± Yu Huang slowly stood up. She strode towards the Fire Unicorn and pressed her hand on its shoulder. When the Fire Unicorn¡¯s mes roasted Yu Huang¡¯s palm, the back of Yu Huang¡¯s palm also burned with the Purifying Evil Phoenix me. The two equally overbearing mes collided, and for a moment, they were evenly matched. Neither could burn the other. Yu Huang pressed down on the Fire Unicorn¡¯s shoulder and said in a low voice, ¡°Why should I be afraid of my friend?¡± The Fire Unicorn looked at Yu Huang without blinking. Seeing that there wasn¡¯t any insincerity on Yu Huang¡¯s face, the mes on the Fire Unicorn¡¯s body gradually disappeared. The unicorn turned into a ck unicorn again. Then, it turned into Xiao Shu. Xiao Shu lowered his eyes and nced at Yu Huang¡¯s hand on his shoulder. He chuckled and said, ¡°Ten thousand years ago, there was also someone who ced her hand on my shoulder and told me that she wanted to be friends with me. I became friends with her and even fell in love with her. But do you know what happened to me in the end?¡± Although Yu Huang didn¡¯t know who the ¡®him¡¯ Xiao Shu was talking about was, she knew the final oue of the Lord of all demons. ¡°Legend has it that the Lord of all demons took the initiative to dig out the Monster Core and gave it to Prime Master Goldfeather.¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± Xiao Shu shook his head andughed.¡± Did the legend say that the reason the Lord of all demons was defeated was because Prime Master Goldfeather drugged him? ¡± Yu Huang¡¯s eyes widened slightly. ¡°The person you mentioned just now is Prime Master Goldfeather?¡± A hint of disgust shed across Xiao Shu¡¯s eyes. He took Yu Feng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Yu Feng, I won¡¯t trust anyone¡¯s promise anymore. I only understood something after dying once.¡± Yu Huang looked at him speechlessly and didn¡¯t say anything. Xiao Shu said, ¡°Actions are more reliable than promises.¡± Xiao Shu looked straight into Yu Feng¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°If you really treat me as a friend, prove to me with your actions that I¡¯m your real friend.¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°That day wille.¡± Yu Huang raised the map in her hand and said, ¡°Then lend me this map.¡± However, Xiao Shu shook his head and said, ¡°No, this map is for Rong¡¯er. If you want, you can copy my map and draw another one.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s smile was a little forced. She had always liked to show off her love with Sheng Xiao. This time, Xiao Shu showed off in front of her. She felt envious and jealous. ¡°Tsk, okay, okay. Of course, I have to give your woman your handwritten manuscript. I¡¯ll draw a copy.¡± Yu Feng immediately took out some paper money and drew ording to Xiao Shu¡¯s drawing. When she returned the map to Xiao Shu, Yu Huang suddenly said, ¡°You have other motives for entering the Kunlun Mystic Realm, right?¡± She didn¡¯t believe that Xiao Shu, the Lord of all demons, only wanted to visit the Kunlun Mystic Realm again. Xiao Shu asked her, ¡°Do you know why the Kunlun Mystic Realm is called the Kunlun Mystic Realm?¡± Yu Huang thought about it and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of the Kunlun Sect?¡± Xiao Shu shook his head. ¡°The Kunlun Mystic Realm was called this ten thousand years ago.¡± Yu Huang shook her head and said, ¡°Then why?¡± Xiao Shu exined patiently, ¡°Although the Kunlun Mystic Realm is a mystic realm, it is actually a star floating in the universe. The person who created this star was a Divine Master called Kunlun in ancient times. The Divine Master called Kunlun majored in the Dao of ughter. He was punished by the heavens for his heinous crime. After his soul dissipated, the Kunlun Mystic Realm he created became ownerless and floated aimlessly in the universe.¡± ¡°The Holy Spirit Continent identally found a passageway to the Kunlun Mystic Realm, so we can enter this world. In fact, the location of the Kunlun Mystic Realm has been changing.¡± Xiao Shu pointed at the sky and said, ¡°Ten thousand years ago, there was only one sun in the sky of the Kunlun Mystic Realm and there was no moon. Now, there are three suns and three moons on it. This means that the Kunlun Mystic Realm has already drifted to another gxy.¡± Yu Huang was stunned when she heard that. The Earth she lived on in her previous life had always existed in the sr system. She didn¡¯t know that there was actually an independent world in the universe that could move freely. ¡°Then what¡¯s your goal?¡± Xiao Shu smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°If you sessfullyprehend the ughter Dao of the Kunlun Divine Master and be in love with him, you can obtain the ownership of the Kunlun Mystic Realm and inherit the ughter Dao of the Kunlun Divine Master!¡± At this point, Xiao Shu stared at Yu Huang and said with a fanatical expression, ¡°For Beast Tamers who are unable toprehend the power of the Divine Master and create the Divine Master World, epting the inheritance of a fallen Divine Master is the only way to be a god! And I want to be a god!¡± Be a god. For demon beasts to be lucky enough to awaken their divine sense and be a divine demon before transforming into a human to cultivate again was already the deepest blessing from the heavens. And if they wanted to be gods, it was indeed extremely difficult. Since ancient times, except for the nsmen of the Divine Beast n, almost no demon beast couldprehend the power of the Divine Master, possess the Divine Master¡¯s small world, and be a Divine Master. Obtaining the inheritance of a fallen Divine Master was the only way for Xiao Shu to be a Divine Master. Chapter 799 - Untitled

Chapter 799: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After knowing Xiao Shu¡¯s true n, Yu Huang nodded and patted Xiao Shu¡¯s shoulder. She said to him, ¡°Then I wish you sess as soon as possible. Remember to help me after you be a god.¡± Xiao Shu nced at Yu Huang in surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t you think my thoughts are wishful thinking?¡± Yu Huang chuckled and said, ¡°Back then, when I told the people around me that Sheng Xiao was my man, everyone thought that I was fantasizing. But in the end?¡± Yu Huang smiled and pointed at her ring finger. She said, ¡°In the end, we got married and formed a marriagepact.¡± Xiao Shu smiled. ¡°Alright, when I be a god, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Yu Huang nodded. Seeing that the three suns had risen again, Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but feel a lingering sense of fear. ¡°I really have to thank you for today. If you weren¡¯t nearby, I would definitely have be food for the stone crabs.¡± ¡°Stone crabs?¡± Xiao Shu frowned and thought for a while before saying, ¡°You¡¯re talking about the parasitic crab?¡± Xiao Shu asked again, ¡°Are you talking about a type of demon beast that looks like a small rock at night and will collectively move and devour food the moment the sunes out?¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve seen the ck Shark Bird. Those parasitic crabs can eat an entire ck Shark Bird in a single day.¡± Xiao Shu nodded and said with some disdain, ¡°Parasitic crabs are the most detestable creatures in the Kunlun Mystic Realm. They seem to be social animals, but they actually are not real demon beasts at all. What you see is only a clone formed by the parasitic crabs with demonic power. These creatures are very afraid of the moonlight because once their bodies are illuminated by the moonlight, they will turn into a pool of blood. Therefore, they have to live with rocks. After dark, they will hide in rocks to sleep. At dawn, they will collectively go out to find food.¡± ¡°When they arepletely full, they will return the way they came and return the demonic power they absorbed from the dead demon beasts to their main bodies. This kind of creature is greedy and can never be satisfied. The best way to deal with them is to poison their food.¡± Xiao Shu thought of a certain past and smiled very happily. He said, ¡°I once threw a poisoned giant crocodile into the nest of a parasitic crab. Those little bastards swarmed up and quickly ate the giant crocodile clean. Because they were too stuffed and poisoned too deeply, their main bodies were poisoned to death as well.¡± Xiao Shu smiled and said, ¡°I did the same thing that time and poisoned more than a thousand parasitic crabs to death. I thought this species had long be extinct. I didn¡¯t expect them to still be alive.¡± When Yu Huang heard Xiao Shu recall the past, she could roughly imagine what Xiao Shu was like in the past. He must have been a carefree and reckless person. To be able to deliberately poison parasitic crabs to death, the Lord of all demons was quite yful. ¡°How can I obtain the Kunlun Divine Master¡¯s inheritance?¡± Yu Huang was still curious about this question. Xiao Shu made an exaggerated expression. ¡°No way. You¡¯ve alreadyprehended the power of the Divine Master, yet you still want to snatch the inheritance of the Kunlun Divine Master from me?¡± Xiao Shu deliberately bowed to Yu Huang and begged for mercy. ¡°Please give us a piece of the cake. Don¡¯t eat too much alone.¡± Yu Huang was caught betweenughter and tears. ¡°I won¡¯t snatch it from you. I¡¯m just curious.¡± Xiao Shu naturally knew that Yu Huang wouldn¡¯tpete with him for the inheritance of the Kunlun Divine Master. Those who could rely on their talent to sessfullyprehend the power of the Divine Master wouldn¡¯t bother to snatch others¡¯ things. Only demon beasts like them, who were destined to be unable to obtain the recognition of the heavens with their own strength, needed unconventional means. ¡°I didn¡¯t understand the details. I¡¯ve been in the Kunlun Mystic Realm for nearly a hundred years. I¡¯ve tried many methods, but none of them worked. I can feel that there¡¯s a force monitoring every intruder in the Kunlun Mystic Realm. I even guessed that it¡¯s the remnant divine sense of the Kunlun Divine Master.¡± Xiao Shu said calmly, ¡°His divine sense is hidden in this secret space. He has been hiding for a long time, waiting to choose the sessor he is most satisfied with. In order to obtain his recognition and attract his divine sense, I once started a massacre and hunted every type of demon beast in the Kunlun Mystic Realm. I sacrificed the blood of demon beasts, but the Kunlun Divine Master was still dissatisfied.¡± When Yu Huang heard Xiao Shu¡¯s description, it wasn¡¯t difficult for her to guess how reckless Xiao Shu was at that time. He dared to hunt all the demon beasts reared by others in their territory and sacrifice them in order to attract the attention of the Creator of this world. To be able to have such an idea and boldly put it into practice was enough to prove that Xiao Shu was a stubborn lunatic. ¡°You want to awaken the divine sense of the Kunlun Divine Master by killing?¡± Seeing that Yu Huang had immediately revealed her n, Xiao Shu looked at her yfully. ¡°To be able to understand me is enough to show that you¡¯re also a lunatic.¡± Xiao Shu winked at Yu Huang and asked, ¡°Does Professor Sheng know that you¡¯re a lunatic at heart?¡± Yu Huang smiled and remained silent. Xiao Shu shrugged and said, ¡°Yes, but I still failed.¡± Xiao Shu had always been indignant that he didn¡¯t receive the recognition of the Kunlun Divine Master. ¡°I want to try my luck again when the Kunlun Mystic Realm opens this time. Perhaps after ten thousand years, the Kunlun Divine Master¡¯s preferences changed again?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡± ¡°The Kunlun Divine Master is everywhere. The entire world is his incarnation. However, we can¡¯t see him just because we want to. Only the appearance of a fated person will attract him.¡± Xiao Shu rolled up the old map and stood up. He stomped his feet and said to Yu Huang, ¡°For the next three years, please work hard to survive. I have to go find Rong¡¯er. Good luck.¡± Xiao Shu inserted the map into his cor and strode away. Yu Huang suddenly shouted at him, ¡°Have you thought about how to tell Yin Rong about this?¡± Xiao Shu stopped in his tracks. His lips moved, and for a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to exin this. In fact, not long after Xiao Shu regained his memory, he had the intention to confess his identity to Yin Rong. He dared to reveal his identity to Yu Huang, but he didn¡¯t dare to reveal it to Yin Rong. The more he cared about someone, the less he dared to say or do anything wrong. He was afraid that his true identity would scare Yin Rong away. Yin Rong was a treasure that he had painstakingly wooed. He couldn¡¯t bear to scare her away. Seeing Xiao Shu¡¯s hesitant expression, Yu Huang knew how terrified he was. It didn¡¯t matter if he was the Lord of all demons or the Master of the human world. In front of the girl one liked, one would be a coward. Yu Huang told Xiao Shu what she was thinking. ¡°Just say it. I think it¡¯s better for her to hear the truth from you than from others.¡± If it were her, she would want to hear Sheng Xiao tell her the truth himself, not from others. Chapter 800 - Untitled

Chapter 800: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Xiao Shu thought that to be able to woo Sheng Xiao, Yu Huang must be an expert in rtionships. What she said was definitely right. He asked her humbly, ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s better to be frank? I¡¯m just worried that once I confess, she will be afraid of my identity.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°If you scare her away, then chase her back. You, the Lord of all demons, can kill all the demon beasts in the entire Kunlun Mystic Realm, but you can¡¯t take down Yin Rong?¡± Although this was the case, Xiao Shu said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t even blink if I drained the demon beast¡¯s blood. But if Yin Rong¡¯s finger was even the slightest bit scratched, I would feel heartbroken for a while. How can it be the same?¡± Yu Huang smiled. ¡°Since you like her so much, why don¡¯t you get married?¡± Xiao Shu¡¯s eyes lit up as if he had a new idea. He cupped his fists at Yu Huang and left. After Xiao Shu left, Yu Huang was alone again. She looked down at the marriage line on her ring finger and saw that it was swaying. She knew that Sheng Xiao had been walking. Yu Huang walked towards the marriage line and nned to meet up with Sheng Xiao. When they met, she would tell him what she had seen and heard in the past two days. Sheng Xiao wasn¡¯t doing well. When he entered the Kunlun Mystic Realm, he fell into a cannibal forest. The leaves here could instantly grow sharp needles that could pierce through people. The weeds here could also instantly extend their slender tongues and break people¡¯s ankles in the blink of an eye. Even the insects thatnded on those flowers and nts were poisonous. Sheng Xiao avoided the Piranha nt and the ferocious beasts, but he wasn¡¯t able to avoid the attack of a mosquito. The mosquitonded on Sheng Xiao¡¯s left eye and bit it. Sheng Xiao immediately felt poison flowing quickly through his eye muscles. Sheng Xiao felt an intense itch. He couldn¡¯t help but scratch it with his hand. Then, his eye swelled to the size of antern. Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyelids were so swollen that he couldn¡¯t see anything from his left eye. He squeezed the mosquito¡¯s body to death. He hated that it had no bones. Otherwise, he would have pulled out its tendons and peeled its bones. When it was almost dark the next day, Yu Huang arrived at a wide beach. Yu Huang flew around the sea for two hours and discovered that the continent she was on waspletely surrounded by the sea. Yu Huang took out the map and discovered that there was indeed such a sea on the map drawn by Xiao Shu ten thousand years ago. This sea was very wide and almost ran through the entire Kunlun Mystic Realm. There were a total of five tes in the Kunlun Mystic Realm, and this sea happened to separate each te into a separate sea. Because there was no writtennguage on the Holy Spirit Continent at that time, this sea naturally had no name. However, Xiao Shu drew a pair of bird-shaped shark fins on the sky above the sea. Therefore, this strange-looking holy object was a creature that lived in the sea. However, the strange thing was that not only did Xiao Shu draw the rabbit¡¯s appearance, but he also drew a¡­ anatomy map for the rabbit. He even marked two circles on the rabbit¡¯s heart and legs. He even drew a unicorn¡¯s mouth under the circle, and the unicorn was drooling at the rabbit. Yu Huang stared at this strange painting and pondered for a long time before vaguely understanding what Xiao Shu wanted to convey. He felt that the rabbit¡¯s heart and legs were the most delicious. They were so delicious that he drooled! Yu Huang stared at the endless sea in front of her and swallowed hard. Something that the Lord of all demons, who had eaten all kinds of demon beast meat, craved must be very delicious¡­ Yu Huang spread her phoenix wings and flew up. She wanted to cross the deep sea to the other side of the sea because the marriage line pointed at the continent opposite the sea. However, when Yu Huang spread her wings and was about to leave, she realized that she couldn¡¯t fly above the sea! Just as she flew to the shallow sea, she was pulled down by an inexplicable maic force. She fell into the shallow sea and choked on a few mouthfuls of seawater. Just as she was about to open her eyes to see the shallow sea environment she was in, she saw a sea beast with two rabbit ears on its huge head and wings on its back swimming over from the deep sea. That creature was especially ugly. Countless tentacles extended from its mouth, and the tentacles moved along with it. It floated extremely quickly and arrived behind Yu Huang in the blink of an eye. As they got closer, Yu Huang realized that the sea rabbit wasn¡¯t as cute and harmless as Xiao Shu had drawn. It was very big! It appeared to be more than twenty meters tall, and its tentacles had many disgusting things that looked like tumors. Yu Huang was shocked by its ugly appearance andrge body. Just based on this thing¡¯s appearance, how could Xiao Shu bring himself to eat it? The rabbit¡¯s tentacles whipped towards Yu Huang. Yu Huang saw that the tumors on the tentacles actually opened their mouths one after another, revealing rows of dense and sharp ck teeth. The small mouths all opened and spat out ck mud-like things at Yu Huang. Instantly, the entire seawater became reeked of a stench. Yu Huang almost fainted from the stench. She hurriedly swam ashore. She swam so fast that she could have easily won the gold medal in the Olympic swimmingpetition. Yu Huang sessfully reached the shore. The sea rabbit could only squat in the shallow sea area and stare at Yu Huang with a pair of strange ck eyes, as if telling Yu Huang, ¡°You can escape once, but not forever.¡± Yu Huang and the sea rabbit looked at each other. Just as they were about to turn around, they saw a huge ancient fish swimming past the shallow sea area. The sea rabbit kicked the ground and instantly teleported more than 30 meters away. It used the tentacles in its mouth to wrap tightly around the fish. Yu Huang only saw a ball of ck mud rising, and the mud hid the bloody scene inside. Two to three secondster, Yu Huang saw aplete fish skeleton floating out of the ck seawater. In less than three seconds, the sea rabbit finished the big fish. When the skeleton floated nearer, Yu Huang realized that the skeleton was actually longer than her. It took the sea rabbit three seconds to eat the fish. It might only take two seconds to eat her. Yu Huang climbed ashore in fear. She stood by the shore and was momentarily anxious. Behind her, there was the vast and boundless sea. In front of her was the territory upied by the ck Shark Bird. She was in a dilemma. Was she screwed? Yu Huang didn¡¯t give up. She tried to use her psychic power to contact Sheng Xiao on the other side of the coast. However, the mysterious power in the deep sea blocked Yu Huang¡¯s psychic power! At that moment, Sheng Xiao arrived at the beach. He noticed that the marriage line on his ring finger was getting brighter and brighter. He knew that Yu Huang must be very close to him. He subconsciously turned into a dragon to fly across the sea. However, he was pulled into the deep sea by some maic force in the sea. When he fell into the deep sea, Sheng Xiao was trapped by five huge sea rabbits. Very few people knew that the number one genius, Sheng Xiao, wasn¡¯t only afraid of ghosts, but he also had a phobia of narrow spaces. When he saw the densely packed saas on the sea rabbit¡¯s mouth tentacles, he had goosebumps all over his body. He could have bitten a rabbit to death, but when he saw the rabbit¡¯s disgusting appearance, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it. Sheng Xiao immediately released his strongest spiritual power and shattered the sea rabbits before returning to his original spot. Sheng Xiao stood on the shore while drenched. He stared at the endless sea. He felt irritated when he thought about how Yu Huang was on the other side of the sea and he couldn¡¯t see her on this side. Chapter 801 - Hidden Rules

Chapter 801: Hidden Rules

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

* * On the other side, after Xiao Shu said goodbye to Yu Huang, he didn¡¯t walk towards the end of the te. Instead, he returned to the mountain peak where the ck Shark Bird was resting. At this moment, the ck Shark Birds living on the cliff realized that there was one bird baby missing. The mother birds were in a riot. Because Xiao Shu wasn¡¯t injured and didn¡¯t bleed, the mother birds didn¡¯t smell any strangers. Unable to find the whereabouts of the bird thief, the bird mother was very anxious and became irritable. She lost her temper at the cowardly male birds beside the bird nest. A bird mother cursed in birdnguage, ¡°Useless thing, not only can¡¯t you give birth, but you¡¯re alsozy. I told you to take good care of the child at night, but you dozed off! Now that the child has died, you¡¯ll die with him!¡± After cursing, the bird mother roared and rushed towards the bird father. She actually bit the bird father¡¯s neck with her sharp beak. Then, she threw the bird father to the ground. The bird was thrown to the ground. It opened its mouth uncontrobly and let out a shrill cry of pain. If Yu Huang was here, she would realize that the male bird didn¡¯t have sharp teeth in its mouth. The female bird, who had sharp teeth in her mouth and was born to be good at flying and fighting, became the main fighting force of the ck Shark Birds. The strong were respected. Among the ck Shark Birds, male birds were only useful for warming beds and mating. And the bird father, who was supposed to take care of the childrenst night, was attacked by the bird mother because of his negligence. No nsmen stood up to help him. In fact, the bird mother, who had lost her child, even rushed up bravely. She opened her sharp teeth and bit the bird father¡¯s neck until it was riddled with holes. Then, she pushed the bird father off the cliff! ¡°Hiss!¡± The bird father¡¯s let out a tragic cry as he fell down the cliff before mming into the ground. The group of parasitic crabs under the cliff smelled fresh blood and swarmed towards the bird father. The reason these parasitic crabs were stationed under the cliff over the long term was because the corpse of a delicious and huge male bird would appear every few days. Xiao Shu was lying on a concave rock by the cliff. He witnessed the scene of the bird father being thrown off the cliff by the bird mother and could not help but smile. ¡°What a heartless bird. Rong¡¯er is the best.¡± Xiao Shu waited quietly until the sun set and the moon rose into the sky before flying up the cliff. Even though a bird baby had just been stolenst night, these young birds would still gather at night and y with each other. However, the ck Shark Birds sent a few female birds on duty tonight. Xiao Shu counted five in total. He returned to the bottom of the cliff and hid in the crack to cook. When it was almost dawn, Xiao Shu flew to the edge of the cliff again and sprinkled some rice on the ces where the young birds often yed. Then, he returned to the cliff. The te where the ck Shark Birds lived was isted by the sea, and there was a mysterious maic field in the sea. Only the ck Shark Birds could fly past that sea and go to other tes. On this te, the ck Shark Birds were the strongest. Apart from them, the One-Eyed Wolf Beast and the Terrestrial Alligator were also very powerful. Whether it was the One-Eyed Wolf Beast or the Terrestrial Alligator, they all knew how to climb rocks. Therefore, the ck Shark Birds ced their most precious bird babies on the grasnd by the cliff to y. In their opinion, the cliff was the safest ce. It had been more than three thousand years since an intruder had entered the Kunlun Mystic Realm. Therefore, the living ck Shark Birds didn¡¯t know about the existence of humans at all. Naturally, no one would expect that the disappearance of the bird baby wasn¡¯t caused by the Terrestrial Alligators or the One-Eyed Wolf Beasts, but by Xiao Shu, an intruder. The next night, the bird mothers were still cautiously guarding the entrance of the tribe to prevent beasts from stealing the bird babies. The female birds apanied the children to y games by the cliff. Suddenly, a bird baby discovered rice grains all over the ground where it often rolled. The bird baby cried out and lowered its head to eat. When the bird fathers heard the bird babies¡¯ cries, they also ran over in a swarm. Although this group of bird fathers was tall and strong, as the weaker party in the group, they could only eat the food that their spouses and children had finished. They might not be able to eat such delicious rice grains in their entire lives. Every year, only in the middle of summer would the bird mothers take the trouble to fly to other tes to bring back some rice for the bird babies to eat. Thest time the bird fathers ate such a good thing was when they were cubs. Upon discovering the delicious rice grains, the bird fathers turned around and stole a nce at the mothers. Seeing that the mothers were not paying attention, they actually selfishly pulled all the baby birds away and threw them to the side while theyid beside the pile of rice and pecked wildly. Xiao Shu saw this scene. A smug smile appeared on his lips. What a group of silly birds. Ten thousand years had passed, but they were still as bad as before. After eating Xiao Shu¡¯s poisonous food, the birds actually fainted and fell to the ground. After confirming that the stupid birds had fainted, Xiao Shu walked out of the darkness. The bird babies were shocked to see Xiao Shu. They had only seen the ck Shark Bird, the Terrestrial Alligator, and the One-Eyed Wolf Beast since they were born. This was the first time they had seen a creature like Xiao Shu, so they were naturally curious. What kind of demon beast was this? Two-legged beast? It looked so weak, so¡­ delicious! However, Xiao Shu, who was judged to be ¡®weak and delicious¡¯ by the ck Shark Birds, actually carried away the strongest bird on the ground. It had passed on the most outstanding genes to several children. Xiao Shu carried the bird and flew down the cliff. The cubs were dumbfounded. This was the first time they had seen someone who didn¡¯t steal bird babies and only stole bird fathers! The cubs came back to their senses and immediately spread their wings to run in the direction of the bird mother. As they ran, they shouted in theirnguage, ¡°Mom! Daddy was stolen by a monster!¡± Xiao Shu carried it all the way to a river. He ced a bottle with a special fragrance in front of the bird father. The bird father smelled the fragrance and woke up slowly. When he opened his eyes and saw a strange-looking person, the bird father immediately let out a roar. Xiao Shu roughly lifted bird father¡¯s head and pressed his forehead against his. He forcefully formed a soul contract with bird father and turned around to sit on it. He ordered it to carry him across the sea to another te. Xiao Shu stared at the blue sea below and felt that he had forgotten something. He thought for a moment before remembering what he had forgotten. He seemed to have forgotten to tell Yu Huang that there was a special maic field hidden between every te. Only by sessfully subduing the strongest demon beast on that te could one leave this te with the help of that demon beast and go to another te. It was said that as long as the Kunlun Sect disciples could sessfully subdue the strongest demon beast on the te they wouldnd on, they could pass the test and be the sessor. Presumably, a smart person like Yu Huang should be able to discover this hidden rule. Chapter 802 - Killing Each Other

Chapter 802: Killing Each Other

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yu Huang, who Xiao Shu thought was smart and intelligent, was sitting by the shore with a numb expression. She sat on the shore, and the sea rabbit that wanted to eat her would jump out of the sea to peek at her from time to time, as if it was sizing up what kind of species Yu Huang was and why it had never seen her before. The sea rabbit didn¡¯t know if she was delicious or how to eat her. When Yu Huang saw theical appearance of the sea rabbit, she could not help but wonder what kind of desperate situation Xiao Shu was in back then to eat a sea rabbit. Was he hungry and had nothing to eat? Yu Huang felt disgusted just by looking at such an ugly thing, let alone eating it. The sea rabbit saw that Yu Huang had been sitting by the shore in a daze without moving. Only her two eyes asionally darted around. It felt that Yu Huang wasn¡¯t very smart and immediately lost interest in her. It turned around and wandered away. After night fell, Yu Huang stared at the three crescent moons in the sky and suddenly stood up. She wanted to try and see if she could use spiritual power and psychic power at night. Yu Huang separated strands of psychic power from between her eyebrows and controlled it to extend towards the sky above the sea. However, just as her psychic power rose to the sky above the sea, it was grabbed by an invisible maic force and disappearedpletely. Yu Huang gritted her teeth and released her spiritual power again. However, this time, her spiritual power was restricted by the maic force again. Yu Huang stared at the deep sea in front of her with an unfathomable expression. She didn¡¯t understand what that mysterious power was. She took out the map she had copied from Xiao Shu again and stared at the sea that divided the five major tes on the map while thinking about the use of this sea. This was a small world created by the Kunlun Divine Master. This small world must have grown ording to the aesthetics or requirements of the Kunlun Divine Master. Why did the Kunlun Divine Master let his small world grow to this state? Why did this sea surround every continent? Yu Huang picked up a tree branch and drew the map of the Kunlun Mystic Realm on the beach again. She first drew five tes, then added water ripple-shaped patterns in the middle of the tes. These patterns were like the sea. Yu Huang stared at the picture and couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°Why would the Kunlun Divine Master use the sea to separate the tes? Yu Huang thought of something and her eyes suddenly lit up. Istion! That¡¯s right, istion! The Kunlun Divine Master mainly cultivated the Dao of ughter. Although these demon beasts in the Kunlun Mystic Realm were powerful and strange, in the end, they were just prey reared here by the Kunlun Divine Master. It was just like how ordinary people raised cats, rats, and chickens. In order to prevent various species from harming and eating each other, they had to be separated to ensure that they could reproduce normally! If the purpose of this sea was istion, it could prevent creatures of different attributes from killing each other. This way, the creatures on every te could reproduce and strengthen without any worries. However, Yu Huang felt that something was wrong. She carefully organized her thoughts and discovered the contradiction. The Kunlun Divine Master majored in the Dao of ughter. He was definitely not a benevolent priest. A person like him would not have isted the animals between the tes to protect them, but to let them kill each other. Kill each other! Yu Huang suddenly stood up and looked at the forest and mountains in front of her in surprise. Was it possible that the reason these tes were isted by the sea was to prevent the tes from connecting and prevent the demon beasts from escaping from the tes where they lived? The reason they were blocked in their respective tes was to let them kill each other! Only demon beasts that had experienced countless battles could be ferocious and evil demon beasts! And this matched the ways of the Dao of ughter! Yu Huang stared at the map under her. There were many demon beasts living in this section, but only the ck Shark Bird, the One-Eyed Wolf Beast, and the terrestrial crocodile had their identities marked by Xiao Shu. Although she didn¡¯t know what the Kunlun Divine Master wanted to do by putting these demon beasts together, there was definitelypetition between these three demon beasts. She wondered if these native demon beasts had a way to swim across this sea. In order to verify it, Yu Huang decided to return to the forest and interact with the local residents. Originally, she came to the Kunlun Mystic Realm to train, not to travel. Since she was here, she had to meet the local residents. After making up her mind, Yu Huang had a pir of support. Without hesitation, she walked deeper into the forest. ording to Xiao Shu, ten thousand years ago, the ck Shark Bird was the most powerful demon beast in this continent. It was unknown if the situation changed ten thousand yearster, but Yu Huang nned to meet the smallest and weakest One-Eyed Wolf Beast first. Wolves liked to live in grasnds and forests. Yu Huang activated her psychic power and searched for traces of the One-Eyed Wolf Beast while walking deeper into the forest. Along the way, she also encountered some other demon beasts. They were all demon beasts that grew at will. For example, the first demon beast she encountered was a big ape with an especially big stomach that looked like it was pregnant with twins. This was the first time Yu Huang had seen a female ape with such a big stomach. She was curious about how many babies this female ape had. In the end, the demon beast sensed an unfamiliar aura approaching. It turned its head warily and looked at Yu Huang. After Yu Huang saw the testicle between the big ape¡¯s legs, her expression instantly became strange. It was a male ape. Then the thing in its stomach was¡­ Just as Yu Huang was feeling puzzled, the big ape suddenly opened its mouth and spat out a pile of disgusting things at her. Yu Huang immediately flew back and looked over. Only then did she realize that arge pool of disgusting-looking juice had fallen from where she was standing. The vegetation on the ground was instantly corroded the moment it touched the juice. There was actually highly corrosive sulfuric acid hidden in the ape¡¯s stomach! Yu Huang stared at the big ape¡¯s stomach yfully. She was extremely curious about the ape¡¯s body. What was this thing made of? It could actually produce sulfuric acid. She wondered what would happen to those the ck Shark Birds if she sshed the sulfuric acid in its stomach on them. Yu Huang instantly became extremely curious about this big ape. Without another word, she immediately activated her spiritual power to summon Xuan Yu. Then, she used her psychic power as an arrow and threw the zing Moon Art at the big ape. The big ape was clearly not a demon beast that was good at fighting. After millions of years of evolution, they had evolved a special body structure that could produce sulfuric acid to prevent themselves from being devoured by other demon beasts. Almost all the demon beasts on this te knew the existence of this kind of big ape. It wasn¡¯t because they were powerful, but because there was a terrifying liquid in their stomachs. If they ate them, they would be instantly corroded by that liquid. Because of this, the weakest big ape became the mostmon low-level demon beast on this continent. Therefore, in the face of Yu Huang¡¯s attack, other than spraying sulfuric acid at her, the big ape actually had no strength to counterattack. Yu Huang only used one move to subdue the big ape. She tied the big ape up, but felt that it was too unsightly to be naked, so she couldn¡¯t help but throw a dress at it. That dress was something Yu Feng had yet to wear. The design was very loose. It was made of silk and was a light pink color. After the ape put on its clothes, it actually stopped struggling and even looked at Yu Huang gratefully. Apes were an extremely close species to humans. Their eyes were like humans¡¯ and were filled with emotions. Yu Huang understood the gratitude in the ape¡¯s eyes and was momentarily stunned. Was this creature stupid? It had already been tied up by her, but it was still looking at her gratefully. Was it dumb? The ape clearly liked the clothes on its body very much. When it was dragged forward by Yu Huang, it was still constantly sniffing the clothes on its body, as if it was extremely happy and satisfied that it obtained a piece of clothing. Yu Huang asionally turned back to nce at the ape and saw it looking at her with grateful eyes. She thought to herself, ¡°The demon beasts on this continent are all abnormal.¡± There was the ck Shark Bird that used its spouse as a scapegoat, and a stupid ape that was grateful for a piece of clothing. Chapter 803 - Qualified Bait

Chapter 803: Qualified Bait

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After walking for another day, Yu Huang finally sensed the One-Eyed Wolf Beast with her psychic power. She felt that it should be a One-Eyed Wolf Beast. In the map drawn by Xiao Shu, the One-Eyed Wolf Beast not only had six legs, but it also had a tail that was like a pine tree. It didn¡¯t look like a wolf at all, but more like azy kitten. This cat only had one eye. However, when Yu Huang sneaked into the domain where the One-Eyed Wolf Beast lived and saw its true appearance, she was instantly shocked. It wasn¡¯t like a kitten, but like an elephant! It had the appearance of a kitten, but its six legs were as thick as stone pirs, and its body was as huge as an elephant. The fur on its body wasn¡¯t soft wolf fur, but hard iron spikes! Its tail was like an umbre, and the spikes on its tail stood up at all times. Wherever it passed, everything it touched was cut apart, leaving countless scratches. In the territory where the One-Eyed Wolf Beast lived, there were many scratches on the rocks and tree trunks. Yu Huang squatted on an ancient tree and stared nkly at the One-Eyed Wolf Beast. She once again cursed Xiao Shu for being unreliable. How did he draw this thing into a cute kitten? He even misled her into thinking that the One-Eyed Wolf was small and easy to deal with. From the looks of it, this thing was simply a colossus. It looked like it was even stronger than the ck Shark Bird. However, One-Eyed Wolf Beasts also had their dignity. Perhaps they were powerful enough, or perhaps they were solitary by nature. They didn¡¯t live in groups like other wolves, but lived alone. A pack of wolves was difficult to deal with. Lone wolves were easier to deal with. After making up her mind, Yu Huang summoned the ape from her storage device. The ape appeared on the tree trunk beside Yu Huang. The moment it saw the One-Eyed Wolf Beast that was emitting a domineering aura in the distance, it covered its mouth tightly, as if it was afraid of rming it. Yu Huang used a dagger to cut the ape¡¯s finger and formed a Blood Pact with it. Only then did she untie the rope on the ape¡¯s body. The ape actually wasn¡¯t angry after being forced to form a Blood Pact. After it obtained freedom, its first reaction wasn¡¯t to attack Yu Huang or turn around to escape. Instead, it stroked the pink dress on its body lovingly with eyes filled with love. It could be seen that this ape liked flowery dresses very much. Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help butugh. Then, she took out a long blue dress and said to the ape, ¡°Help me do something. If you do it well, I¡¯ll give you another dress.¡± The ape didn¡¯t understand Yu Huang¡¯s words, but when it saw the dress in Yu Huang¡¯s hand, it revealed a greedy and eager gaze. It reached out to snatch Yu Huang¡¯s dress, and Yu Huang immediately flew to another tree branch. She stared at the fierce-looking ape and realized that this thing couldn¡¯t bemunicated with at all, so she tried to use mental control over it. After the ape received Yu Huang¡¯s mental control, it subconsciously wanted to resist. However, Yu Huang narrowed her eyes slightly and made it feel pain. The ape hugged its head and fell from the tree branch. Itid on the ground and struggled in pain. Only after the ape foamed at the mouth did Yu Huang jump down from the tree branch ande to the front of the ape. She looked at it arrogantly and sternly while asking if it was ready to submit to her. The ape had just experienced heart-wrenching pain. At this moment, it no longer dared to underestimate Yu Huang. It realized that Yu Huang controlled its life, so it could only climb up unwillingly. It red at Yu Huang before running towards the One-Eyed Wolf Beast in the distance. Yu Huang didn¡¯t want it to do anything else. She only wanted it to attract the attention of the One-Eyed Wolf Beast so that she could test its strength. The ape ran all the way to the One-Eyed Wolf Beast. Soon, the One-Eyed Wolf Beast sensed that an unfamiliar demon beast with ulterior motives had appeared in its territory. It, who was enjoying a delicious breakfast, suddenly turned around and ran towards the ape. Yu Huang hid in the dark and quietly watched this scene. Finally, the One-Eyed Wolf Beast and the ape met. The One-Eyed Wolf Beast was aggressive, but when it saw that the invader was the weakest and most troublesome ape on thisnd, it immediately lost interest and roared at it twice to chase it away. The apes were all timid cowards. Usually, when the One-Eyed Wolf Beast roared, these cowards would turn around and escape. However, today, this ape was acting very strange. It was clearly so afraid that its legs were trembling, but it stood rooted to the ground. It even¡­ even hammered its stomach hard and spat out a mouthful of strong sulfuric acid at the One-Eyed Wolf Beast. The One-Eyed Wolf Beast wasn¡¯t hurt by the ape. Although the sulfuric acid was corrosive, the One-Eyed Wolf Beast was even faster. In the blink of an eye, it teleported tens of meters away. It stared at the ce where it had been standing earlier and saw a pool of thick sulfuric acid lying there. The flowers and trees on the ground had been corroded by the ape with sulfuric acid. It was instantly enraged. Damn! How dare a weak apee to his territory to provoke it?! This was intolerable. Even if this thing wasn¡¯t delicious, the One-Eyed Wolf Beast would keep it here forever. After the ape saw the boundless killing intent in the One-Eyed Wolf Beast¡¯s eyes, it turned around to escape. However, Yu Huang gave it a new order at this moment. She ordered the ape to stand on the spot and fight the One-Eyed Wolf Beast! The ape wanted to cry. It was the weakest fellow on thisnd, and the One-Eyed Wolf Beast was one of the three publicly acknowledged experts on this continent. How could it have the guts to provoke the One-Eyed Wolf Beast?! However, the ape was unable to disobey Yu Huang¡¯s orders at all. It braced itself and hammered its round stomach again before taking the lead to spit another mouthful of sulfuric acid at the One-Eyed Wolf Beast. Before the One-Eyed Wolf Beast could attack, it was ambushed by the ape again. It waspletely enraged. The One-Eyed Wolf Beast suddenly roared¡ª ¡°Meow!¡± Yu Huang was stunned when she heard this soft meow. This¡­ She suddenly understood why Xiao Shu drew this demon beast into a cat. However, although the One-Eyed Wolf Beast¡¯s cry was weak, when it circted its demonic power, the iron spikes all over its body suddenly left its body and formed a huge meteor hammer in the sky before mercilessly smashing down on the ape. When the meteor hammer appeared, the sky suddenly darkened. The meteor hammer was a lethal scythe in the darkness as it headed straight for the ape. The ape covered its eyes in fear and roared in despair. At this moment, the dark sky was suddenly lit up by orange mes. At the same time, the ape realized that the order Yu Huang had forced into its mind had also disappeared. Chapter 804 - Looks Weak, But Is Actually The King

Chapter 804: Looks Weak, But Is Actually The King

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After its body was freed, the ape immediately turned around and ran quickly. The One-Eyed Wolf¡¯s meteor hammer didn¡¯t hit its back or head, but it smashed its thick legs to the ground and its bones shattered on the spot. ¡°Roar!¡± The ape let out a pained howl. The One-Eyed Wolf Beast sensed the appearance of another unfamiliar and domineering aura. It immediately lost interest in the ape and suddenly raised its head to look at the ce where the red light was released. It saw a monster with a pair of burning wings on its back fly out of the forest. The monster had a head of shiny ck hair, a strange face (Yu Huang¡¯s beautiful face), and a short and weak body (Yu Huang¡¯s slender and sexy waist). There was also a longbow that was taller than her on her back. To the One-Eyed Wolf Beast, which had never seen a human before, Yu Huang was really the weakest demon beast it had ever seen. She was even weaker than the useless ape in front of it. However, although the monster looked weak and small, the energy released from her body was abnormally powerful. The One-Eyed Wolf Beast stared at Yu Huang warily and puzzledly. It was very curious as to what kind of monster this was and why it had never seen it before. However, no matter what kind of monster she was, she took the initiative to barge into its territory and issued a provocation at it. The One-Eyed Wolf Beast definitely wouldn¡¯t let Yu Huang leave! The One-Eyed Wolf Beast stomped its six thick legs on the ground one after another, and countless sharp spikes appeared around its body again. ¡°Meow!¡± The One-Eyed Wolf Beast cried out aggressively, and its powerful demonic power was activated, causing the surrounding grass and trees to quiver. It snorted and the thorns on its body flew out again, forming a hammer that was evenrger and more powerful than before. The One-Eyed Wolf Beast roared, and the hammer smashed towards Yu Huang with a powerful aura. The power of that hammer wasparable to that of a peakte-stage Supreme Master. Yu Huang didn¡¯t dare to underestimate it at all. A hoe appeared in her right hand. The hoe was filled with traces of use. It was the hoe that the Holy Spirit Academy had given them to mine the ck Spirit Stone mine. Although this weapon was shabby, when Yu Huang raised the hoe, her delicate and fair arm was actually wrapped in an iparably powerful energy fluctuation. After that spiritual energy poured into the hoe, the hoe actually erupted with a power that didn¡¯t belong to the One-Eyed Wolf Beast! The expression on Yu Huang¡¯s face suddenly became stern as she shouted loudly, ¡°Cloud Tearing!¡± Just as the One-Eyed Wolf Beast¡¯s meteor hammer was about to reach Yu Huang, she finally put down the hammer in her hand. When the first hammernded on the meteor hammer, the One-Eyed Wolf¡¯s meteor hammer only paused for a moment before continuing to approach Yu Huang. When the One-Eyed Wolf saw that its energy had suppressed Yu Huang¡¯s attack, it couldn¡¯t help butugh and think to itself, ¡°As expected of a weak little monster.¡± Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us However, immediately after, Yu Huang quickly raised the hoe and swung the hammer the second time. The One-Eyed Wolf Beast immediately sensed that the energy of Yu Huang¡¯s second hammer was actually stronger than that of the first hammer. When this hammer smashed down, the One-Eyed Wolf Beast¡¯s meteor hammer clearly swayed, and it was actually unable to approach Yu Huang anymore. At this moment, Yu Huang raised the hoe again and smashed it towards the meteor hammer! This time, not only did the meteor hammer shake violently, but it also retreated weakly. Seeing this, the One-Eyed Wolf Beast immediately had a bad feeling. Why was this monster¡¯s attack getting stronger and stronger? Yu Huang saw that the One-Eyed Wolf Beast¡¯s one eye was filled with disbelief. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and she slowly raised the iron hammer in her hand again. When she raised the iron hammer, the energy spread in all directions. The dark clouds that enveloped the sky seemed to have been stirred by an invisible hand, and they actually moved one after another. The One-Eyed Wolf Beast looked up at the sky and saw the changes in the dark clouds. Its gaze instantly became serious. This monster¡¯sbat strength seemed to far exceed its expectations. Its beast nature told the One-Eyed Wolf Beast that it was no match for Yu Huang. The One-Eyed Wolf Beast had always been a demon beast with strong mobility. Realizing that it could not defeat Yu Huang, it turned around and ran into the distance. Forget it. He would give thisnd that it had worked so hard to build to Yu Huang. But did Yu Huang fancy this destend? No, she liked the One-Eyed Wolf Beast. Yu Huang smiled. After all her spiritual power was poured into the hammer, she heavily smashed down thest hammer. The power of this hammer directly tore through the clouds and opened a hole in the entire sky. The hammernded on the One-Eyed Wolf. That powerful energy chased after the One-Eyed Wolf and shattered its meteor hammer on the spot. It even struck the One-Eyed Wolf to the ground! This was the first time Yu Huang had used its true power since she sessfully created the ¡®Cloud Tearing Technique¡¯ cultivation technique. She didn¡¯t expect the Cloud Tearing Technique to have such powerfulbat strength. The power of Yu Huang¡¯s Cloud Tearing Technique was much stronger than that of the zing Moon Art. The ape sat on the ground and hugged its broken legs. When it saw this, it was stunned. Seeing Yu Huang walk towards the One-Eyed Wolf Beast step by step, the ape instantly looked at her back with respect. Although this monster looked weak, herbat strength was really too strong. Yu Huang walked in front of the One-Eyed Wolf Beast. Seeing that the One-Eyed Wolf Beast was still alive and had only temporarily lost itsbat strength, she ignored the One-Eyed Wolf Beast¡¯s objections and forcefully took its first drop of blood to form a Blood Pact with it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you. I¡¯ll let you guys go after I borrow you guys for an experiment.¡± Yu Huang nned to capture all the demon beasts on this te. She wanted to see if there was a demon beast that could leave this sealed te. The One-Eyed Wolf Beast red fiercely at Yu Huang before being tied up by Yu Huang and thrown into the storage device. After collecting a One-Eyed Wolf Beast, Yu Huang decided to go to theke and swamp where the Terrestrial Alligator lived. The ape also changed into the blue dress and followed Yu Huang withoutints. They set off for another destination. The ape touched the soft fabric on its body and looked at Yu Huang¡¯s side profile in awe. It thought to itself, ¡°Although I have to be used as bait by this little monster, it¡¯s not that bad since I have a beautiful dress to wear every day.¡± When Yu Huang saw the ape¡¯s strange expression, she frowned and said coldly, ¡°If you look at me again, I¡¯ll dig out your eyes.¡± As she spoke, she even made a digging gesture. This time, the ape understood Yu Huang¡¯s meaning. It hurriedly lowered its head and used its hand to pinch the flowery dress while cursing something that Yu Huang didn¡¯t understand. Chapter 805 - Xiao Shu Is Unreliable Chapter 805: Xiao Shu Is Unreliable Yu Huang tied a sachet on her belt. The sachet contained the blood of a One-Eyed Wolf Beast. On the way to the swamp with the ape, they encountered many strange-looking little demon beasts. However, when these little demon beasts smelled the blood of the One-Eyed Wolf Beast, they knew that Yu Huang had sessfully killed or defeated a powerful One-Eyed Wolf Beast. They actually avoided her and didn''t dare to provoke her. Yu Huang didn''t take those little demon beasts seriously. They walked south for a while before walking out of the endless grasnd and arriving at a swamp. The swamp was very wide, and when the wind blew, the reeds swayed and startled a group of resting birds. Yu Huang stared at the birds that were fleeing in the sky and thought to herself that there must be many bird eggs hidden in the reeds. Just as she had this thought, the ape beside her strode towards the reeds andid among them. It reached out and took out a pile of fist-sized bird eggs. When Yu Huang saw the bird eggs, she had already thought of a way to eat them. Salted duck egg, century egg, salted egg, fried egg, and steamed eggae, Just as this thought shed through her mind, Yu Huang heard the ape cry out in rm. Yu Huang raised her head and looked towards the reeds. She saw that the ape''s calf had sunk into the swamp mud. This was the first time it hade to the swamp, so it had no idea about the characteristics of the swamp. Its body was suddenly pulled down by the soft mud. The confused ape was so frightened that it panicked and iled about. The ape shouted, "Roar!" The mud here ate creatures! The more the ape struggled, the faster it sank. Soon, its legspletely sank into the mud, leaving only its chest, head, and the bird egg in its arms. The ape looked at Yu Huang helplessly and roared at her. Yu Huang guessed that it was begging for mercy. Yu Huang couldn''t help but think to herself, "How did such a stupid ape live to this age?" Yu Huang shook her head. Only then did she take off the bow on her back and hand the bow to the ape. The ape held the bow in one hand and climbed up forcefully. With the other hand, it actually wanted to pick up the bird egg. Yu Huang was rendered speechless by it''s greedy actions. She suddenly retracted her bow and stood on thend with it in her arms while looking at it with interest. When the ape saw that Yu Huang had actually mercilessly retracted her bow, it instantly felt despair. "Roar!" It picked up the bird egg and threw it at Yu Huang. Yu Huang grabbed the bird egg. Seeing that the eggshell was rtively clean, she lowered her head and sniffed the bird egg. Unexpectedly, the bird egg actually emitted a rich meaty fragrance, and it contained a very pure demonic power. This was the cleanest energy egg without any side effects! She could get more of this thing since eating it could increase her spiritual power. "Roar!" The ape realized that Yu Huang was its only choice to be saved. It let out a gentle and intive cry at Yu Huang, hoping that she would be soft-hearted for once. Yu Huang didn''t really leave it in the lurch. She just couldn''t stand the ape''s greedy personality. Yu Huang extended her bow again and ced it in front of the ape. This time, the ape learned its lesson and stopped picking up the bird eggs. It hurriedly hugged the bow tightly with both hands and used all its strength to climb up the mud. However, the more it climbed, the deeper it sank. After all, it was a huge ape that weighed more than 30o pounds. Seeing this, Yu Huang growled, "Lie down and don''t move!" The ape was stunned by Yu Huang''s roar and didn''t dare to make a sound. Itid motionless in the mud and cooperated with Yu Huang. Yu Huang circted her spiritual power and forcefully pried open the bow. She sessfully pulled out the ape from the mud. She bent the bow and threw the ape into the sky. The apended on thend behind Yu Huang in a parab. The ape''s blue dress was covered in mud, and the long hair on its legs was stuck together by the mud. Its dirty appearance made people despise it.z Yu Huang held the map and turned around to look at the mountains behind her. She saw that this mountain was somewhat simr to the mountain where the Terrestrial Alligator lived on the map, and she revealed a puzzled expression. ording to Xiao Shu''s map, Terrestrial Alligators lived in a wideke. However, what appeared in front of Yu Huang wasn''t ake, but a swamp. Could it be that after ten thousand years, the indke had already be a swamp? It wasn''t impossible. Yu Huang immediately activated her psychic energy and carefully sensed the environment in front of her. She discovered that at the end of this reed field, there was indeed a smallke. After ten thousand years, thergeke that upied a third of the te had already degenerated into a smallke with a diameter of less than ten kilometers. Yu Huang put away the map and turned around to say to the ape, "Let''s go!" She stuffed the ape into the storage device and spread her phoenix wings to fly towards theke. At this moment, Yu Huang didn''t notice that when she rose into the sky, the swamp beneath her suddenly moved strangely. In one go, she flew to the side of theke. Only then did Yu Huangnd at the end of the reed field. She stepped on the reed and sized up the magnificentke in front of her. She was curious about where the Terrestrial Alligator was hiding. Although crocodiles were amphibians, they couldn''t stay in the water for long. They had toe out to breathe. Yu Huang decided to pick up eggs in the reed field while waiting for the crocodile to appear. However, even when the sky turned dark, the Terrestrial Alligator didn''t appear. Yu Huang''s interspatial ring was about to be filled with bird eggs. Realizing that this wasn''t the way to go, Yu Huang decided to lure the snake out of its hole. She suddenly flew into the sky and controlled her psychic power to create a huge. Then, she used her spiritual power to attack the reed field below and frightened the birds in the reed field until they flew up. At this moment, she hurriedly used her psychic power to imprison the birds and threw them into theke. She pulled one end of the huge and quietly stared at the surface of theke while waiting for the Terrestrial Alligator toe and hunt. However, the Terrestrial Alligator still didn''t appear. Realizing that this method would not work, Yu Huang waspletely helpless. Where was this guy hiding? At this moment, Yu Huang suddenly discovered that the reeds in front of her suddenly moved without any wind. There was no wind, and the birds had all been surrounded by her. How could the reeds move? Could the alligator be hiding in the reeds? Yu Huang immediately flew towards the reeds. When she got closer, she realized that there was nothing in the reeds. However, the reeds were still swaying slightly in a rhythm, as ifa€: It was like the air vent of a mine blowing the weeds.. Yu Huang walked to the swaying weeds and reached out to pull open the reeds. She actually saw a hole the size of an adult yak. The mud on the hole would asionally move. Every time it moved, a gust of wind would blow against the reeds. Thisa€: Yu Huang suddenly had a bold guess. Could this hole be the nose of a Terrestrial Alligator?! Yu Huang suddenly took a few steps back before flying into the deep sky. She lowered her head to look at the reeds below her. After she looked down from the sky, only then did she realize that the wend reeds was actually in the form of a giant crocodile! Without knowing the truth, Yu Huang finally understood the meaning of this sentence. Yu Huang had never expected the Terrestrial Alligator to grow so big. On the map drawn by Xiao Shu, the Terrestrial Alligator was clearly just a small crocodile that looked about the size of a One-Eyed Wolf Beast! At this moment, the reeds in the southeast corner below suddenly shook violently. When it shook, countless birds fled. This scene couldn''t help but remind Yu Huang of the scene she and the ape had seen earlier. So, the reason those birds were suddenly frightened was because thisnd fear crocodile had moved. This time, the crocodile clearly didn''t just want to move. It raised its head and shook its body. Then, its limbs moved slowly. Then, it moved even faster. Thus, Yu Huang, who was floating in the sky, saw a huge crocodile with countless reeds on its back running towards theke. It opened its mouth, and a row of thick white teeth emitted a white light under the moonlight. Bang! The Terrestrial Alligator suddenly plunged into theke and ate the birds that Yu Huang had captured for it. Seeing this scene, Yu Huang was stunned and cursed inwardly, "Xiao Shu, you misled me again!" Chapter 806 - New King

Chapter 806: New King

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The Terrestrial Alligator was theziest creature in the Kunlun Mystic Realm. They would sleep after eating and only wake up when they were hungry. Then, they would continue eating. If it ate its fill once, it would sleep for a few years. Originally, it wasn¡¯t very hungry, but Yu Huang had caught many birds for it. When it smelled the scent of blood, it suddenly felt a little hungry. After the Terrestrial Alligator finished eating the birds, it raised its head and nced at the deep sky where Yu Huang was. Seeing that Yu Huang was as small as an ant and that it had to squint its eyes to see her existence, the Terrestrial Alligator instantly lost interest in her. She was so small that she couldn¡¯t even fill the gaps between its teeth. The Terrestrial Alligator wasn¡¯t interested in anything that wasn¡¯t delicious. Although it didn¡¯t know what kind of demon beast Yu Huang was, on the ount that she had taken the initiative to capture the birds for it, the Terrestrial Alligator decided not to lower itself to her level. It stood in the swamp and shook its body before shaking all the bird eggs on its body into the soft mud. It would treat it as a thank you gift to Yu Huang. After shaking off all the bird eggs, the crocodile changed its position and continued to sleep. Yu Huang stared at the birds¡¯ eggs all over the ground and then at the sleeping Terrestrial Alligator. For a moment, she was caught betweenughter and tears. This guy was really¡­ How polite. Although the Terrestrial Alligator wasn¡¯t angry and didn¡¯t even release any demonic power, Yu Huang could still sense how terrifying this thing was. This Terrestrial Alligator was probably the oldest demon beast on this continent. Perhaps the Terrestrial Alligator Xiao Shu had seen back then was this fellow. Yu Huang knew her strength very well. With her current strength, she might be able to protect herself in front of the Terrestrial Alligator, but she couldn¡¯t defeat it. Since that was the case, she couldn¡¯t waste time. After weighing the pros and cons, Yu Huang put away all the bird eggs. Then, she cupped her fists at the Terrestrial Alligator and walked towards the mountain peak where the ck Shark Birds lived. She had to catch another ck Shark Bird and go to the seaside to try them one by one to see if there were any demon beasts that could fly across that sea. Yu Huang arrived at the cliff where she was saved by Xiao Shu that day and was somewhat surprised to see a few more corpses of adult ck Shark Birds at the cliff. At night, she flew to the top of the mountain and saw a group of baby birds ying on thewn by the cliff. A group of adult maic ck shark birds stood solemnly beside the babies and protected them. Because the cubs had personally witnessed their father being snatched away by a strange-looking demon beast, the ck shark birds were very guarded. At night, almost none the bird fathers could sleep and they had to take care of the children by the cliff. Yu Huang was somewhat worried when she saw that the ck shark birds were heavily guarded. She had to think of a way to separate these guys. Noticing that there was another steep mountain peak on the other side of the cliff, Yu Huang had an idea. Yu Huang quietly arrived at the opposite mountain peak. She summoned Xuan Yu and gestured for it to transform into a slingshot weapon. Xuan Yu immediately transformed into a red slingshot and stood between two towering trees. Then, Yu Huang summoned the ape and picked it up. She pressed it against the slingshot and pulled hard, sending the ape flying. ¡°Roar!¡± The ape was like a cannonball as it charged towards the cliff peak where the ck shark birds lived. ¡°Hiss!¡± Enemy attack! When the ck shark bird mothers saw that an enemy was attacking, they immediately called their friends and flew towards the ce where the ape hadnded. When the bird fathers standing by the cliff and taking care of their children knew that an enemy was attacking, they hurriedly formed a circle and protected the cubs in the middle. At that moment, a red me rose from the cliff. ck Shark Birds were innately afraid of mes. The moment they saw the monstrous mes, the bird fathers subconsciously threw the children into the cave behind them and attacked Yu Huang together. Yu Huang had long heard about the social structure of the ck Shark Bird Race from Xiao Shu. These male birds looked powerful, but in fact, they were all paper tigers. They had strong bodies, but they didn¡¯t have sharp teeth. Therefore, they weren¡¯t good at fighting at all. Yu Huang drew the Aofeng Bow and shot the Xuan Yu Arrow towards the middle of the bird group. Xuan Yunded in the opponent¡¯s camp and immediately ignited the weeds and trees in the ck Shark Birds¡¯ residential area. When the bird fathers saw the mes that filled the sky, they were so frightened that they wanted to escape. At this moment, Yu Huang took advantage of the chaos tond on the back of a ck Shark Bird. No matter how the ck Shark Bird struggled to turn around, she still mped onto its back tightly and straightened her upper body. She invaded its mind with her psychic power and forcefully formed a contract with it. When Yu Huang¡¯s psychic tentacles sessfully connected with the nerves of the ck Shark Bird¡¯s father, the ck Shark Bird¡¯s father immediately stopped struggling and carried her towards the distant coast ording to Yu Huang¡¯s orders. Yu Huang sat on Bird Father¡¯s back and turned around to look at the ape being chased and bitten by the ck sharks. Seeing that the stupid ape was injured all over by a few bird mothers and was howling in pain, she gritted her teeth and put the bird father into the storage device. Then, she carried Ao Feng and returned to the birds alone. When the ape saw that Yu Huang had actually returned and was clearly here to save it, it suddenly looked hopeful. Yu Huang spread her phoenix wings and sprinkled countless Purifying Evil Phoenix mes on the ck shark birds. The mountaintop where the ck shark birds lived instantly turned into a sea of fire. Seeing this, the bird mothers couldn¡¯t care less about chasing after the ape. They all ran back to save their babies. Only a few female birds that had yet to give birth were still pursuing the ape and Yu Huang. Yu Huang immediately summoned the nine-tailed fox. ¡°Nine Tails Appear, Heaven and Earth Copse!¡± Countless bolts of lightning were grabbed by Yu Huang and mercilessly thrown at the female birds. The female birds were trapped by the mes and lightning and were momentarily unable to escape. They could only watch helplessly as Yu Huang carried the ape and jumped down the cliff. The two of themnded on the ground. Yu Huang carried the ape and ran all the way to the foot of the opposite mountain. Seeing the ck shark birds chasing after her, she suddenly put the ape down and personally crushed the Blood Pact between her and the ape. When the Blood Pact broke, the ape immediately sensed that it had regained control of its body. It looked at Yu Huang thoughtfully and didn¡¯t speak. Yu Huang nced at the approaching ck shark bird and said, ¡°Their target is me. I will lure them away. Stupid ape, hide here and don¡¯t move.¡± As she spoke, Yu Huang threw the ape into a thorny forest. She took the initiative to fly into the forest. She deliberately spread her gorgeous me wings as she flew towards the coast. After the ck shark birds noticed Yu Huang¡¯s tracks, they really chased after her. The ape climbed out of the thorny forest. It looked in the direction where Yu Huang had disappeared in awe. Suddenly, it hammered its chest and let out a special cry that no one had ever heard before. ¡°Roar!¡± It was summoning its family. Everyone knew that the apes had sulfuric acid hidden in their bodies. They were the most unptable and had the weakestbat strength. However, it was precisely because of this that they were the demon beasts with the most stock on this continent. To what extent? To the extent that their kind lived on every mountain! The nsmen who heard the summon of the ape climbed to the top of the mountain where they were at the same time. They hammered their chests hard and called out to every ape on the te in the distance. For a moment, the entire continent was filled with the shouts of the apes. Even the sleeping Terrestrial Alligator in the distance heard the apes¡¯ shouts. When it heard the shouts, it suddenly opened its eyes and stared nkly at the distantke. It recalled the past from many years ago. At that time, the Kunlun Divine Master had reincarnated many demon beasts onto this continent. Among them were naturally powerful super demon beasts like it, and there were also greedy demon beasts like the parasitic crab. However, among the many demon beasts, only the ancient apes were the only demon beasts that weren¡¯t good at fighting but had survived until now. Because theirbat strength had never been reflected in their demonic power and physical strength, but in their brains. Their evolving brains were their most precious weapon. When an ancient ape awakened its wisdom, it would awaken wisdom for the entire race. And they, who had super intelligence, would rece the other experts and be the new kings of the te. The Terrestrial Alligator had lived for more than ten thousand years. It didn¡¯t expect that it would live to witness the day when the ancient ape race awakened their wisdom. Chapter 807 - Language Barrier

Chapter 807: Language Barrier

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When the ancient ape awakened its intelligence, this Kunlun Mystic Realm would wee new life. Yu Huang ran towards the coast. She nced at the group of ck Shark Birds behind her and realized that it was impossible for her to escape from the pursuit of the birds. She had no choice but to take out the spatial bomb that Lin Jiansheng had given her back then. This spatial bomb was very precious. It was an eighth-grade spirit artifact. Even Lin Jiansheng only had two to three of such good things. Therefore, Yu Huang had always cherished it. However, no matter how precious this thing was, it wasn¡¯t as precious as Yu Huang¡¯s life. Therefore, she used this bomb without hesitation. She threw the spatial bomb in front of her, and an ear-piercing bang erupted. Then, the ground shook, and a distorted crack suddenly appeared in the space in front of Yu Huang. Just as the ck Shark Bird leader¡¯s sharp ws were about to grab Yu Huang¡¯s clothes, Yu Huang suddenly jumped into the spatial crack. The ck Shark Bird subconsciously followed it in. Then, just as its two sharp and powerful ws reached into the spatial rift, they were minced by the chaotic and overbearing space-time energy in the spatial rift. ¡°Ugh!¡± The ck Shark Bird let out a painful roar and watched helplessly as the culprit entered the spatial rift and escaped. It then watched as the spatial rift closed. It lowered its eyes and nced at its mangled ws before letting out a shrill and resentful cry again! ¡°Hiss!!!¡± The ck Shark Bird¡¯s cry was very long and filled with hatred and killing intent. The demon beasts in the forest below also heard the ck Shark Bird¡¯s cry. It was swearing that it would tear apart that long-haired monster with only two legs! After Yu Huang entered the spatial rift, she tried to locate the exit of the spatial rift on another te, but the spatial rift didn¡¯t react at all. Yu Huang was trapped in a chaotic and dark space-time. She realized that even a spatial bomb was unable to explode the energy contained in the sea. She could only take a step back and set the exit of the spatial rift on the shore. This time, a beam of light appeared in the dark space. Yu Huang raised her head and saw a dazzling circr passageway. She immediately covered her eyes and jumped out of the passageway. Yu Huangnded on the shore while kneeling. She turned around and looked at the endless sea in front of her. She secretly wiped the sweat off her forehead and bowed to wash her disheveled face before releasing the demon beasts in her storage device. One-Eyed Wolf Beast, One-Armed Ape Man, King Striped Tiger, Rainbow Peacock, Titan Python¡­ The strange-looking demon beasts gathered by the shore. They were very far away from each other, but they all stared at the weak long-legged monster by the sea with fear. Yu Huang finally spoke. She pointed at the sea in front of her and said, ¡°Who can fly across this sea?¡± Those demon beasts heard Yu Huang say, ¡°$%@#?¡± They didn¡¯t understand a single word. When Yu Huang saw that the demon beasts were all very stunned, she realized that these fellows didn¡¯t understand hernguage at all. Only then did she understand that she was just wasting her breath. But it didn¡¯t matter. Thenguage barrier could be bypassed through gestures. Without another word, Yu Huang pulled up the demon beast with four wings closest to her and threw it towards the sea! Seeing this, the pupils of the other demon beasts suddenly dted, and they actually revealed terrified and terrified gazes. Their expressions were even more nervous and uneasy than when they saw their natural enemy. As for the bird that Yu Huang had thrown into the sky, it even let out a cry that made Yu Huang¡¯s heart palpitate. Yu Huang narrowed her eyes and looked at the bird. After the bird was thrown into the sky by her, it subconsciously wanted to fly back towards the coast. Yu Huang frowned and gave the bird an order to continue forward in her mind. The bird realized that its wings werepletely out of its control. The four-winged bird pped its wings and flew towards the sea while screaming. It had only flown forward for more than a hundred meters when it was pulled into the sea by a mysterious force. The hungry sea rabbit seemed to have expected this scene. Before the birdnded in the sea, it jumped up and opened its wart-covered tentacles to swallow the bird. Following that, a ck fog appeared around the bird and the sea rabbit. After about three to four seconds, the long ears on the sea rabbit¡¯s head swayed. A white skull was thrown to the shore by the sea rabbit andnded in front of Yu Huang¡¯s shoes. Yu Huang lowered her eyes and looked at the bird skeleton that was eaten until there wasn¡¯t a single piece of meat left. She turned around and said to the demon beasts beside her, ¡°Do you understand?¡± This time, even if the demon beasts didn¡¯t understand what Yu Huang was saying, they understood what she meant. The demon beasts subconsciously took a step back to get away from the sea. Almost all the demon beasts living on this te knew that the sea at the end of the te was the most terrifying existence in this world. There was a strange force in the sea that would pull every demon beast that wanted to cross the sea into the sea and be food for the sea rabbits. Apart from the ck Shark Bird, no demon beast could cross the wide sea. On this te, to frighten children, the demon beasts would always say to them, ¡°If you¡¯re disobedient again, I¡¯ll throw you into the sea.¡± From their infancy, these demon beasts knew that the sea at the end of the te was a hell that they couldn¡¯t approach. Trying to cross the sea was meant death. After they died, they would even be eaten by the sea rabbits. Realizing that Yu Huang was forcing them to cross the sea, how could these demon beasts be willing to do it? Among the demon beasts, there stood a colorful peacock with gorgeous feathers. When it saw the fate of the four-winged bird just now, it looked at the demon beasts beside it and noticed that most of the other demon beasts werend demon beasts, and it was the most beautiful and noble one among the few flying demon beasts. It had a feeling that this two-legged monster might use it as an experiment next. The Rainbow Peacock was proud of its appearance in the past, but resented it now. Why did it have to be so beautiful and noble?! At this moment, Yu Huang¡¯s gaze shifted towards the demon beasts. When the Rainbow Peacock met Yu Huang¡¯s dignified phoenix eyes, it could feel a powerful bloodline suppression from her aura. Although it didn¡¯t know what Yu Huang was, it instinctively felt fear. Seeing that Yu Huang was staring at it, the Rainbow Peacock was so frightened that it staggered back a step. Then, it actually peed itself in front of the beasts. Immediately, a stench wafted along the coast. Yu Huang was speechless. Did it think she would let it off just because it peed itself? Yu Huang, who originally had no intention of using it as a test, despised the stench. She grabbed its wings and mercilessly threw it into the sky above the sea. ¡°Ahhh!¡± The peacock wailed as it was pulled into the sea by that mysterious force. Seeing this, Yu Huang frowned, and her expression instantly turned ugly. Chapter 808 - Living More and More Like A Person

Chapter 808: Living More and More Like A Person

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Although that peacock was timid, it was thergest, most beautiful, and had the highest cultivation level among this group of flying demon beasts. Even it didn¡¯t sessfully cross the sea. This made Yu Huang feel unhappy. Yu Huang swept her gaze towards the group of demon beasts again. At this moment, the demon beasts suddenly retreated arge distance in tacit understanding. Then, they all looked at the ck Shark Bird. The ck Shark Bird shuddered and quietly buried its head in its wings. Yu Huang noticed the attitude of the other demon beasts and realized that there was a high chance that the ck Shark Bird could cross the sea. Yu Huang gave the ck Shark Bird an order to cross the sea. After the ck Shark Bird received Yu Huang¡¯s order, it was extremely unwilling, but its body spread its wings uncontrobly. Then, it flew up while trembling and flew towards the sky. Their ck Shark Birds could indeed cross the sea, regardless of gender. However, because male ck Shark Birds were weak inbat and were lowly in the n, their job was to watch over the shelter and take care of the children. And the ones crossing the sea were often male and female ck Shark Birds. However, when they were still teenage ck Shark Birds, they had crossed the sea with their parents. Therefore, even though the ck Shark Bird was thrown into the deep sky by Yu Huang and was a little nervous, it wasn¡¯t as afraid as the other demon beasts. It knew that it could sessfully cross the sea and wouldn¡¯t be restricted by that energy. However¡­ When the male ck Shark Bird spread its wings and flew deep into the sea, it realized that its wings were restricted by a strange and mysterious force. Slowly, it realized that it couldn¡¯t fly anymore. The force suddenly pulled it into the sea. The male ck Shark Bird fell into the sea and became the sea rabbit¡¯s meal. Seeing this scene, the other demon beasts revealed stunned expressions. This ck Shark Bird was actually unable to cross the sea! How¡­ how was this possible?! Although the ck Shark Birds had evolved from omnivorous demon beasts to carnivorous demon beasts over the years, their favorite food was still delicious grains. Therefore, every spring, adult ck Shark Birds and sub-adult ck Shark Birds would fly out of this sea for thousands of miles to find other food species to bring back and sow. Every time the weather was warm, the demon beasts could always see groups of ck Shark Birds flying towards the other side of the sea and flying back with their seeds. However, this ck Shark Bird actually fell into the sea! Why was that? When Yu Huang saw the ck Shark Bird fall into the sea and get mercilessly eaten by the sea rabbit, her expression instantly became gloomy. She looked at the other demon beasts and saw the confusion and surprise in their eyes. She knew that even these local demon beasts probably felt that it was very strange. From the looks of it, the ck Shark Birds could cross the sea in the past. It was just that for some reason, they had lost the ability to cross the sea. In her anger, Yu Huang wished she could throw all the demon beasts out and test them one by one. But when she saw the innocent and afraid gazes of those demon beasts, she suddenly give up on this thought. Forget it. In the end, Yu Huang walked towards the One-Eyed Wolf Beast. She decided to use the One-Eyed Wolf Beast for another experiment. When the One-Eyed Wolf Beast saw Yu Huang walking towards it, its huge body actually trembled. It let out a meow to curry favor, but it was still mercilessly thrown into the sky by Yu Huang. Realizing that it was useless to curry favor, the One-Eyed Wolf Beast instantly revealed its true form and cursed at Yu Huang. Just like the ck Shark Bird and the others, the One-Eyed Wolf Beast couldn¡¯t resist the special energy and was pulled into the deep sea. The sea rabbit suddenly flew up and opened its disgusting tentacles to catch the One-Eyed Wolf Beast. However, at this moment, Yu Huang suddenly pulled back the bow and pierced the sea rabbit¡¯s mouth with the ck Feather Arrow. The sea rabbit whimpered and hid back in the sea. The One-Eyed Wolf Beast fell into the sea and was dragged back to the shallow sea by Yu Huang. Yu Huang saw that the sea rabbit was seriously injured and bleeding all over. She suddenly swam towards the sea rabbit and pulled its ears towards the shallow sea. After dragging the sea rabbit ashore, Yu Huang said to the trembling One-Eyed Wolf Beast, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The One-Eyed Wolf Beast looked at Yu Huang timidly before turning around and running. Then, Yu Huang chased away the other demon beasts. She sat alone on the shore and stared at the disgusting appearance of the sea rabbit spitting out tentacles as it died. She opened Xiao Shu¡¯s map again and stared at the dissection map of the sea rabbit for a moment. Then, she picked up the dagger and dissected the stomach of the sea rabbit. She took out the heart and thigh of the sea rabbit and set up a fire to roast it. The fragrance drifted into the distant forest with the wind. The big ape hiding in the forest really couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of this fragrance. It walked out nervously and approached Yu Huang. Hearing the familiar footsteps, Yu Huang was somewhat surprised. She turned around and saw the big ape in a dirty dress. She smiled at it. ¡°Stupid ape, you¡¯re quite tough.¡± Seeing that Yu Huang didn¡¯t despise it, the big ape carefully squatted down beside Yu Huang and drooled at the fragrant roasted meat. It was very afraid of fire, but after hesitating for a while, it still boldly extended its hand towards the ball of mes. ¡°Roar!¡± The fur on its fingers was burned by the mes. When it felt the burning pain, the big ape snorted and looked at Yu Huang awkwardly. Seeing that Yu Huang wasn¡¯t angry, the big ape boldly touched the mes again. After touching it a few more times, it realized that the mes weren¡¯t as terrifying as it imagined. The big ape suddenly grinned. Yu Huang tore off a piece of meat from her leg and handed it to the big ape. ¡°Eat, stupid ape. When I leave, you won¡¯t have anything to eat.¡± The big ape hurriedly grabbed the meat. Afraid that Yu Huang would snatch it, it picked up the piece of meat and stuffed it into its mouth. It stomped its feet and roared from the pain of being burned, but refused to spit out the meat in its mouth. When Yu Huang saw itsical and gluttonous appearance, she scolded jokingly, ¡°Idiot!¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t know when she would be able to cross this sea, so she simply took things as they came and stayed by the shore. Since she wanted to stay, she had to build a house. Yu Huang went to the forest to cut trees. The big ape observed her for a long time and actually learned how to cut trees. Yu Huang used trees to make a simple wooden house by the coast. The big ape helped her carry the trees back from the forest and helped her build a house. After the house was built, the big ape had already learned many living skills. The house wasn¡¯t big. There was only a small room for eating and a room for sleeping. At night, Yu Huang slept in her room while the big ape slept on the floor of the dining room. During the day, Yu Huang went to fight the sea rabbit. The big ape followed suit and lived like a human. Just like that, Yu Huang spent two months on this te. That night, Yu Huang asked the big ape to bring over a pile of firewood and built a bonfire to roast sea rabbits and bird eggs to eat. She looked at the sea in front of her and muttered to the big ape¡ª ¡°On the other side of the sea, there is my lover and my friends. I want to look for them.¡± On this te, there was only Yu Huang alone. Yu Huang felt a little lonely. Chapter 809 - Kunlun

Chapter 809: Kunlun

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°But I can¡¯t cross this sea.¡± Yu Huang threw a wooden stick into the sea. The seawater pped the wooden stick and swept it to the shore. She said, ¡°I miss my friends very much.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the big ape apanying her every day, Yu Huang would have had the feeling that she had returned to the Doomsday World. Yu Huang stared at the wet wooden stick and mocked herself. ¡°I¡¯m like this wooden stick. I¡¯ve been swept back to this continent by that strange force over and over again.¡± Yu Huang patted the big ape¡¯s shoulder heavily and said, ¡°Stupid ape, if you can help me leave this damn ce, I¡¯ll be your friend.¡± Seeing that the big ape was frowning and seemed to be somewhat puzzled, Yu Huang specifically repeated, ¡°Friend.¡± Yu Huang raised her right hand and ced her palm facing the big ape. The big ape stared at Yu Huang¡¯s palm for a moment before raising its hand and pressing it against Yu Huang¡¯s. Just as Yu Huang was about to retract her hand, she heard the big ape say, ¡°Fre.. ay.¡± Even though thest syble was pronounced wrongly, the big ape was indeed saying ¡®friend¡¯. Yu Huang¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at the ape in shock. ¡°You¡¯re imitating me?¡± Yu Huang suddenly felt happy. She smiled and said again, ¡°Friend.¡± The ape pronounced it more urately this time. ¡°Friend.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± That night, Yu Huang taught the big ape many things. It was difficult, but it still learned very attentively. The next day, Yu Huang ate some birds and sat cross-legged in front of the wooden house to absorb the demonic power. She ended her meditation and realized that the big ape was also sitting beside her and pretending to meditate. She suddenly became interested and said to the big ape, ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for a long time. Let me teach you some knowledge.¡± From that day onwards, Yu Huang began to teach the big ape how to preserve fire seeds, how to drill wood for fire, and how to sow seeds. She even taught it how to handle food. She also taught it how to use y to make bowls and pots and use iron ore to forge stir-frying pots. Just like that, Yu Huang and the big ape lived together for another half a year. In the past six months, the big ape had basically learned how to survive. It could even use a special cotton tree in the forest to make clothes. It was wearing a short shirt, an especially wide pair of pants, and straw shoes. Now, be it walking or doing things, the big ape was more like a human. ¡°Yu Huang, it¡¯s time to eat shells!¡± The big ape made a pot of shells with some nt spices and went into the house to call Yu Huang to eat. Realizing that Yu Huang was still meditating, the big ape knew that it couldn¡¯t disturb her, so it ate something and ran into the forest to take a piss before returning to the coast. On the shore, there was a small wooden boat. It was a small wooden boat made of wood that Yu Huang had been bored with a few days ago. Yu Huang thought that since she couldn¡¯t fly across the sea, she might be able to sessfully cross the sea in the most traditional way, so she spent half a day building a small wooden boat. However, that small wooden boat could only be used in the shallow sea. Once she left the shallow sea, she would be struck back to the shore by strange waves. After the method of taking the boat out to sea was dered a failure, Yu Huangpletely stopped thinking about those misceneous things. She was prepared to live on this continent for three years and then leave. The big ape had seen Yu Huang prop the boat before. It knew that there was a kind of rabbit in the sea that was especially delicious, but Yu Huang had rarely hunted that kind of rabbit recently. The big ape was really hungry. It turned around and looked at the wooden house behind it. Seeing that Yu Huang had yet to move, it decided to go out to sea to try its luck. The big ape picked up the paddle and pushed the boat to the surface. It began to look for traces of sea rabbits in the clear seawater. The boat moved forward on the sea for a distance. The big ape hadn¡¯t found traces of the sea rabbit, so it continued to investigate. Finally, it saw traces of the sea rabbit. The big ape hurriedly waved the paddle and chased in the direction of the sea rabbit. When Yu Huang finished her cultivation and walked out of the wooden house, she was stunned when she saw a pot of cold shells. ¡°Stupid ape?¡± Where had it gone? Yu Huang didn¡¯t find the stupid ape, so she scooped a bowl of shells and ate it herself. After eating, she flew back to the forest to challenge the powerful One-Eyed Wolf Beast. This time, she chose a One-Eyed Wolf Beast with extremely powerful demonic power and was about the level of a Grand Master. Yu Huang fought a bloody battle with it, and only returned with injuries all over her body when it was almost dark. When she returned to the small wooden hut, she saw a sea rabbit with its stomach cut open at the door. Yu Huang walked towards the big ape that was roasting meat and asked it, ¡°You caught this sea rabbit? How did you catch it?¡± It seemed that this fellow had disappeared early in the morning to catch sea rabbits. After seven months of interaction, the big ape could already understand Yu Huang¡¯s words. It had also learned many words. Now, the big ape and Yu Huang could alreadymunicate briefly. The big ape told Yu Huang, ¡°I caught it in the sea.¡± Yu Huang was somewhat shocked. Sea rabbits rarely came to the shallow sea area. This was also the reason Yu Huang rarely caught sea rabbits recently. Yu Huang asked it again, ¡°Where did you catch them?¡± The big ape pointed at the sea and said, ¡°Very, very far away.¡± Yu Huang looked in the direction the big ape was pointing at. She suddenly stood up and said to the big ape, ¡°Eat quickly. After you¡¯re done, bring me to the ce where you caught the sea rabbit.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The big ape had a huge appetite. It finished the sea rabbit¡¯s two legs alone. Then, it supported the boat and brought Yu Huang to the sea where it caught the sea rabbit. The big ape was very heavy, and the wooden boat was rtively petite. When the big ape sat on it, the wooden boat sank into the sea. Fortunately, it could still move forward. The big ape waved the paddle with all its might. After traveling in the sea for more than two hours, they arrived at the border between the shallow sea and the deep sea. This was the barrier of that energy. Yu Huang had encountered this barrier many times, but she was unable to pass through it no matter what. Seeing that she was about to approach the barrier, Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but tense up. She quietly stood up and asked the big ape, ¡°Are we not there yet?¡± The big ape wiped the sweat off its forehead and said, ¡°It¡¯s still ahead.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Ssh! The oars rippled the seawater, and the waves sshed down with a pleasant sound. The big ape waved the oars again, and the bow actually broke through the barrier and continued forward. Yu Huang actually discovered that the mysterious force had lost its effect on her! Yu Huang suddenly turned around and stared at the big ape. Her throat tightened. ¡°You¡­¡± How did it do it? The big ape saw that Yu Huang¡¯s expression seemed very strange. It didn¡¯t know what had happened, but said, ¡°Sea rabbits jump very fast. It¡¯s still arge distance ahead. However, I¡¯m too heavy, so this boat can¡¯t carry us anymore.¡± The big ape smiled at Yu Huang in embarrassment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first and build arger boat. I¡¯ll bring you to catch sea rabbits.¡± The big ape thought that Yu Huang wanted to eat the sea rabbit meat. It really wanted to catch a few more for Yu Huang. Yu Huang didn¡¯t say anything. She suddenly extended her phoenix wings and was about to fly up when she realized that all the spiritual energy in her body had disappeared after entering the deep sea. It seemed that the restrictions of the sea had not disappeared. It was only because she was on the big ape¡¯s boat that she could enter freely. Yu Huang retracted her wings helplessly and looked at the big ape with aplicated expression before nodding. ¡°Alright.¡± After returning to the coast, the next day, Yu Huang and the big ape went into the forest to cut many logs and made an evenrger wooden boat. The big ape had good stamina and quickly cut down a thick tree. Yu Huang saw that it was covered in sweat, so she threw a handkerchief at it. ¡°Hey, stupid ape, wipe your sweat.¡± The stupid ape really wiped its sweat. Yu Huang stared at the big ape and suddenly said, ¡°Do you want a name?¡± The big ape stopped logging and raised its head. It looked at Yu Huang in confusion and asked, ¡°Name?¡± ¡°Yes, Yu Huang is my name.¡± The big ape said, ¡°Stupid ape is my name.¡± Yu Huang smiled and ended it. ¡°Stupid ape is not your name.¡± This was an insult, but Yu Huang couldn¡¯t let the big ape know. She asked the big ape, ¡°Change your name. Do you have a name you want?¡± Yu Huang thought that the big ape didn¡¯t have any requirements for the name, but the big ape actually said, ¡°Kunlun.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s smile instantly froze. Chapter 810 - How Could Someone As Stupid As Him Have a Wife? (1)

Chapter 810: How Could Someone As Stupid As Him Have a Wife? (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Kunlun.¡± This name truly shocked Yu Huang. Yu Huang sat down on the thick tree trunk that had fallen to the ground. She lifted her short shirt and wiped the sweat off her face boldly. Only then did she raise her head and stare into the stupid ape¡¯s eyes that were looking more and more intelligent. She asked in a nervous voice, ¡°Why do you want this name?¡± The stupid ape chuckled and said, ¡°I always hear you mention that old bastard Kunlun. What a nice name.¡± Yu Huang had tried many methods to leave the sea, but she had never seeded. When she was feeling frustrated, she had indeed scolded that old bastard Kunlun. Upon hearing the stupid ape¡¯s exnation, Yu Huang immediately heaved a sigh of relief. She was shocked. She thought that the stupid ape was rted to the Kunlun Divine Master. After a nod, Yu Huang said, ¡°Then let¡¯s call you this.¡± The stupid ape said again, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be called old bastard Kunlun.¡± Yu Huang looked at the stupid ape and hesitated before saying in a low voice, ¡°Old bastard Kunlun sounds bad. Kunlun sounds better.¡± The stupid ape nodded and said innocently, ¡°Then are you called Yu Huang or old bastard Yu Huang?¡± The stupid ape thought that everyone¡¯s name had the phrase old bastard. Yu Huang was stunned. Then, she revealed a dumbfounded expression at the stupid ape. She blinked again and said, ¡°No, my name is Yu Huang Beauty.¡± This was the first time the stupid ape had heard the word beauty, so it tried its best to remember it. It called out to Yu Huang seriously, ¡°Yu Huang Beauty.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back and build a ship!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Yu Huang walked in front with two knives while the stupid ape followed behind with a thick wooden stick on its shoulder. The stupid ape scratched its butt with one hand, but Yu Huang caught its disgusting action and hurriedly scolded, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to scratch your butt! Civilized creatures can¡¯t scratch their butts in public¡­¡± The stupid ape nodded solemnly to show that it remembered. It even said seriously, ¡°I have to hide when I scratch my butt.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. After returning to the shore, the two of them worked together to create a huge raft. Kunlun threw the raft into the sea and pushed it to the shallow sea before climbing up itself. It stood on the raft and jumped. After confirming that the raft could withstand its weight, it waved at Yu Huang and said, ¡°It¡¯s done. Get on the boat.¡± Yu Huang turned around and looked at the wooden house behind her. The wooden house had been exposed to the wind and rain for seven months. Although it looked like it was about to copse, Yu Huang suddenly asked Kunlun, ¡°Where will you live after I leave?¡± Kunlun already knew that Yu Huang was going to leave this continent by boat. It squatted in the middle of the raft and nced at Yu Huang. Then, it pointed at the small wooden hut and said, ¡°Can I stay in your house?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Yu Huang continued, ¡°Let¡¯s leave tonight. I¡¯ll help you repair this house first.¡± Kunlun didn¡¯t understand what repair meant. Yu Huang exined again, ¡°It just means rebuilding.¡± This time, Kunlun understood. It fixed the raft and repaired the wooden house with Yu Huang. When the moon rose, it sat on the raft with Yu Huang and waved the paddle as they headed towards the deep sea. When they were about to reach the energy barrier area, Yu Huang was still a little nervous. She was worried that she would be unable to pass through again. It was only when the raft passed through the invisible barrier that Yu Huang heaved a sigh of relief. She sat cross-legged on the raft with a bottle of Green Plum Wine in her right hand. As she drank, she listened to the stupid ape sing. The stupid ape was humming a song that Yu Huang had never heard before. The tune was very unfamiliar, but the tune was sometimes invigorated and sometimes sad. It sounded somewhat simr to the sacrificial song of the Holy Spirit Continent. Yu Huang looked at the stupid ape in surprise. She didn¡¯t understand why this stupid ape could sing. She had never taught the stupid ape how to sing. ¡°What song is this?¡± Yu Huang put down the Green Plum Wine and asked curiously. Kunlun was stumped by Yu Huang¡¯s question. ¡°Song?¡± Kunlun still didn¡¯t know what a song was. Yu Huang continued, ¡°What was the song you hummed just now?¡± This time, the stupid ape understood. It scratched its head and said in confusion, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. When I went out to sea with you and saw the moon in the sky, I suddenly wanted to sing.¡± Yu Huang was instantly interested. ¡°You made it up?¡± The stupid ape chuckled and said, ¡°I suddenly wanted to sing this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very nice.¡± Yu Huang rarely heard a song that moved her so much. She said, ¡°Can you teach me?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± The stupid ape hummed again. Chapter 811 - How Could Someone As Stupid As Him Have a Wife? (2)

Chapter 811: How Could Someone As Stupid As Him Have a Wife? (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When it hummed, Yu Huang felt that the entire world had be peaceful. She suddenly summoned Xuan Yu and ordered it to turn into a musical instrument¡ª An ocarina. The stupid ape hummed, and Yu Huang yed music to apany its humming. The music was very heavy, like a sound that came from the thick soil. It made people feel sad and hesitant when they heard it. The stupid ape nced at Yu Huang and hummed even more enthusiastically. Yu Huang also yed faster. The two of them cooperated intimately, and there was actually a wonderful feeling of sublimity. As the tune became more and more passionate, Yu Huang sensed that the spiritual power in her body was being activated uncontrobly. The originally calm her actually felt excited and filled with battle intent! Only then did Yu Huang realize that this nameless song wasn¡¯t just a profound and pleasant song. It was more likely to be a musical cultivation technique! In this world, there were indeed very few music cultivation techniques. Among the music cultivation techniques, there were those that could eliminate one¡¯s irritation, those that could let one sleep soundly, and naturally, there were also those that could stimte one¡¯s fighting spirit. And the song the stupid ape was singing was clearly a war song. After the two of them finished ying, Yu Huang held the ocarina and took a few deep breaths. After a long time, she finally calmed down. The ocarina transformed into Xuan Yu andnded on Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder. It rubbed its head against Yu Huang¡¯s for a while before turning into a wisp of red spiritual energy and entering Yu Huang¡¯s mind. This sea was unexpectedly wide. The raft sailed on the sea for an entire week before Yu Huang realized that the sea had be shallow. She lowered her eyes and nced at the marriage line on her ring finger. Seeing that the marriage line was shaking faster and faster, she stood up and pointed in the direction where the marriage line extended. She said to Kunlun, ¡°Head in this direction.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Kunlun rowed the boat while carrying Yu Huang towards the distantnd. After passing through the barrier between the deep sea and the shallow sea, Yu Huang suddenly discovered that the spiritual power in her body had be abundant again. She tried to spread her wings and take off, and this time, she actually seeded. Yu Huang stood in the void and looked at the distant te. She saw a ck dragon fighting countless jumping sea rabbits in the shallow sea. There was only one ck dragon, but there were hundreds of sea rabbits. When Yu Huang saw this scene, she raised her eyebrows and was extremely surprised. Could it be that Sheng Xiao had been killing sea rabbits for the past seven months in order to cross the sea? Yu Huangnded on the raft and said to Kunlun, ¡°I found him.¡± Kunlun asked, ¡°Sheng Xiao?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kunlun immediately grinned happily and repeated, ¡°It¡¯s good that you found him. It¡¯s good that you found him.¡± But then, Kunlun¡¯s smile disappeared again. It calmly slowed down and the oars swung slower and slower. Yu Huang noticed that Kunlun was cking off. She thought that Kunlun was tired, so she walked to Kunlun and reached out to say, ¡°You can rest. I¡¯ll row the boat.¡± Kunlun dawdled and moved its position. Yu Huang rowed the boat, and the boat moved even faster. Soon, Kunlun also saw the man fighting the sea rabbits in front. The man was wearing a ck shirt and holding a long sword. When the long sword shed down, he killed a sea rabbit. Hisbat strength impressed Kunlun. ¡°He¡¯s Sheng Xiao?¡± Kunlun looked at Sheng Xiao enviously. That two-legged monster was quite good-looking. Yu Huang nodded. ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife.¡± Guessing that Kunlun might not understand what a husband and wife meant, Yu Huang exined patiently, ¡°We¡¯re the closest people in the world. He¡¯s someone I can entrust my life to.¡± Kunlun¡¯s eyes lit up and it hurriedly said, ¡°Friends!¡± Yu Huang had said before that friends could entrust their lives to each other. Yu Huang smiled and exined in detail, ¡°It¡¯s a closer rtionship than friends.¡± Kunlun seemed to understand. Soon, Sheng Xiao sensed Yu Huang¡¯s aura. He looked into the deep sea and saw Yu Huang sitting on a raft with an ape. They were rushing towards him. When he saw Yu Huang, his murderous gaze softened. Sensing that Sheng Xiao had be gentler, the sea rabbits that were frightened by his killing heaved a sigh of relief. Damn it, this lunatic had been challenging them every day for the past six months. In the beginning, they were all very happy. They were all looking forward to defeating this two-legged monster and eating it. This two-legged monster was a species they had never seen before. It looked fair and clean, and there was no stench on its body. It must taste very delicious. However, what shocked the sea rabbits was that these two-legged monsters could actually transform intorge dragons! A dragon! That was a super divine beast that only existed in legends! In the beginning, the sea rabbits in the nearby sea wanted to eat Sheng Xiao and were willing to fight with him. However, as they fought, he killed all the sea rabbits nearby. In the end, this despicable two-legged monster deliberately went to the deep sea to swim. It lured the sea rabbits who didn¡¯t know the truth from the deep sea to the shallow sea and killed them. Under his influence, the number of sea rabbits in the sea near this te was rapidly decreasing. Now, this two-legged monster had been cautiously ced on the fasting list by the sea rabbits. Therefore, when they realized that they couldn¡¯t defeat this two-legged monster and noticed that the two-legged monster¡¯s attack had be gentler, these sea rabbits used all their strength to escape. Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t pursue them. Sheng Xiao put away his sword and teleported to the raft Yu Huang was on. He stared at Yu Huang with a loving gaze for a long time before touching her face with heartache and saying, ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight and be tanned.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. How could such a fool have a wife? Chapter 812 - Gathering (1)

Chapter 812: Gathering (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yu Huang sneered. ¡°Not only have I lost weight, but I also cheated on you.¡± She took a detour and held the ape¡¯s arm. She told Sheng Xiao, ¡°Let me introduce you. This is my new boyfriend.¡± It was Sheng Xiao¡¯s turn to be speechless. Sheng Xiao knew that Yu Huang was joking. He also knew that Yu Huang was angry. He wasn¡¯t stupid. Of course, he understood why Yu Huang was angry. Sheng Xiao quickly apologized. ¡°You know, my heart aches for you.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s gaze instantly softened. The top two buttons of Sheng Xiao¡¯s shirt were open. His chest had been exposed to the three suns for seven months and had turned bronze. Yu Huang stared at the skin under Sheng Xiao¡¯s cor and whistled. She said frivolously, ¡°Not bad. Your abs look much sexier.¡± Sheng Xiao strode to Yu Huang. He lowered his head and flirted with her in a low voice. ¡°My chest is not the only sexy thing on me¡­¡± Yu Huang coughed and pushed him away before saying to him, ¡°This is my friend. His name is¡­ Kunlun.¡± When she introduced the stupid ape¡¯s name, Yu Huang was quite bashful. Sheng Xiao was shocked when he heard the name. ¡°Kunlun?¡± The stupid ape quickly strode forward and grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand. It didn¡¯t know how to read people¡¯s expressions. It introduced itself excitedly, ¡°Hello, hello, hello. I¡¯m Yu Huang¡¯s friend, Kunlun.¡± An ape that lived in the Kunlun Mystic Realm actually spoke the Divine Moon Empire¡¯snguage! Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang in shock. ¡°It can speak?¡± Yu Huang smiled proudly. ¡°I taught it.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang in admiration. How impressive that she could even teach the ape to speak. Sheng Xiao took his hand out of the ape¡¯s palm and nodded. He said to the ape, ¡°Hello. Your name¡­¡± Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t bear to say anything harsh when he met the ape¡¯s bright eyes. He said against his conscience,¡± It¡¯s very nice. ¡± The ape actually took the name of the creator of the Kunlun Mystic Realm. How bold. However, the naive ape didn¡¯t know Sheng Xiao¡¯s true thoughts. It thought that Sheng Xiao was praising it. It smiled shyly. ¡°Thank you. Your name is nice too.¡± Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us Sheng Xiao nodded and took the paddle from Yu Huang¡¯s hand. He personally rowed the boat to the shore. He jumped down from the raft and reached out to hold Yu Huang¡¯s hand. However, Yu Huang jumped onto the beach directly. Her movements were handsome. Sheng Xiao stared at his empty palm. Then, he seemed to have thought of something andughed. ¡°You only wait to hold my hand obediently when we dance.¡± Yu Huang raised her eyebrows. ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m not weak and cute enough?¡± Sheng Xiao just stared at her and smiled. Yu Huang realized that Sheng Xiao was teasing her only when she saw that he wasughing non-stop. She rubbed her nose ufortably and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Are you the only one living on this continent?¡± Yu Huang had been on the continent where the ck Shark Birds lived for seven months and had only met Xiao Shu. She didn¡¯t know about the other students. Sheng Xiao shook his head first. Then, he said, ¡°No, there are more than thirty students living on this ind.¡± There were only five continents in the Kunlun Mystic Realm. The Holy Spirit Academy had 120 students participating in the mystic realm training this time. There should be more than 20 participants on each continent. That was why Sheng Xiao wasn¡¯t in a hurry to find Yu Huang after realizing that he couldn¡¯t cross the sea. He thought that Yu Huang hadpanions on the board where she lived. After knowing that there were more than thirty students on the continent where Sheng Xiao lived, Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but envy him. ¡°Then, your ind is quite lively. I lived on another ind by myself for seven months.¡± ¡°You were alone on the ind?¡± Sheng Xiao was shocked. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Yu Huang shrugged helplessly and mocked herself. ¡°I¡¯m unlucky.¡± ¡°Who else is on this ind?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Estelle, Donor, and Fang Peipei are all on this te.¡± ¡°There are so many experts here.¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao chatted as they walked. After a while, Yu Huang realized that something was missing. She stopped and looked back at the coast. She saw the stupid ape standing alone beside the raft. It was looking at her sadly. When Yu Huang saw how reluctant the stupid ape was, she felt pity. Chapter 813 - Gathering (2)

Chapter 813: Gathering (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The two of them had been together for seven months. She gave him a name and taught himmon sense. He also identally taught her a music cultivation technique. When it came to the moment of separation, Yu Huang also felt a little reluctant. Sheng Xiao could sense their reluctance. He said softly, ¡°You can handle it. I¡¯ll wait for you in front.¡± Sheng Xiao wouldn¡¯t interfere with Yu Huang¡¯s decision. After Sheng Xiao left, Yu Huang walked back to the stupid ape and asked it, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± The stupid ape lowered its head and fiddled its hands as it stammered, ¡°I, I will watch you guys leave.¡± Yu Huang stood on her tiptoes and knocked the stupid ape on the head. ¡°Idiot, I didn¡¯t ask you to go back.¡± At first, the stupid ape didn¡¯t understand what Yu Huang meant. Yu Huang decided to speak more clearly. ¡°I¡¯ll continue to stay here for more than two years. If you¡¯re willing, you can live with us during this period.¡± The stupid ape immediately grinned. ¡°Let¡¯s live together!¡± ¡°Then follow me.¡± * * Sheng Xiao stood in the forest and saw Yu Huang walking back with the stupid ape. He didn¡¯t seem surprised or have any objections. He just held Yu Huang¡¯s hand and held back hisughter. ¡°Donor and the others willugh at you when they see youing back with a big ape.¡± Yu Huang snorted. ¡°How dare he!¡± The stupid ape stared at Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang¡¯s hand. He couldn¡¯t help but speed up and chase after them. He held Sheng Xiao¡¯s other hand silently. Ever since Sheng Xiao grew up, he had only held hands with Yu Huang. When his right hand was suddenly held by someone else, Sheng Xiao was so frightened that he shook off the hand. The stupid ape was shocked by Sheng Xiao¡¯s actions. It looked at Sheng Xiao in confusion. Thinking that Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t like it, it walked from Sheng Xiao¡¯s back to Yu Huang¡¯s other side and held her left hand. ¡°Friend.¡± The stupid ape raised its hand that was holding Yu Huang¡¯s hand tightly and shook it. ¡°Friend, hold my hand.¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. How rude. Sheng Xiao shouted coldly, ¡°Kunlun,e here. I¡¯ll hold your hand!¡± A smile appeared on Yu Huang¡¯s lips. When the stupid ape heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s shout, it ran to Sheng Xiao and held its hand. In unfamiliar territory, the ins and valleys were often the most dangerous ces. So, the students of the Holy Spirit Academy gathered on the highest mountain peak on the ind. This ce could withstand the invasion of many little demon beasts. When Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang returned to the camp, it was dark. At this moment, the students who had gone out to train had just returned with wounds all over their bodies. The students gathered around the bonfire and were all sharing what they had seen and heard today. As they were talking, Feng Yuncheng suddenly saw Yu Huang. ¡°Yu Huang!¡± Feng Yuncheng immediately stood up and rushed over from the bonfire to hug Yu Huang tightly. ¡°Yu Huang, you¡¯ve finally found us!¡± Yu Huang also hammered Feng Yuncheng¡¯s shoulder hard. She said, ¡°It¡¯s been seven months since west met. You¡¯ve be tanned.¡± Feng Yuncheng immediately let go of Yu Huang and turned around to take out a mirror. ¡°Really? Really? I don¡¯t want to meet Her Highness with a tan.¡± Beatricended on another te. Feng Yuncheng had been thinking of a way to find Beatrice. He was afraid that if he became tan and ugly, he would be despised by Beatrice. After all, the only thing Feng Yuncheng could boast about was his handsome face. Yu Huang was amused by Feng Yuncheng¡¯s narcissism. At this moment, Donor, Fang Peipei, Estelle, and a few Light Elves surrounded her. When they saw Yu Huang, the first thing Donor said was, ¡°Why did you be ugly?¡± Yu Huang retorted, ¡°Why has Prince Donor be thinner too? Everyone says that men can¡¯t be too thin. Your Highness, you should take care of your body. After all, you still have to help the elves.¡± Donor was rendered speechless by Yu Huang¡¯s retort. ¡°In terms of cursing, Yu Huang, you¡¯re more capable.¡± Donor cupped his hands towards Yu Huang to express his admiration. Estelle pointed at the big ape behind Yu Huang and asked, ¡°Yu Huang, is this big ape your demon beast?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a baboon, but an ape.¡± Yu Huang turned around and pulled Kunlun to her side. She introduced him to everyone. ¡°Its name is Kunlun, and it¡¯s my friend. It will live with us next.¡± ¡°Kunlun?!¡± Everyone was shocked by the bold name. Yu Huang naturally knew why they had such a huge reaction. She exined, ¡°It only named itself Kunlun because it admired the Kunlun Divine Master so much. Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. As for Kunlun, it raised its right hand and waved at everyone as Yu Huang had taught it in the past. Then, it opened its mouth and revealed a mouthful of white teeth. It greeted them warmly, ¡°Hello, friends. I¡¯m Kunlun. Please take care of me in the future.¡± All the students were silent at first, then they surrounded Kunlun in wonder. ¡°Impressive, Yu Huang. You actually taught an ape to speak the Divine Moon Empire¡¯snguage.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve encountered countless demon beasts on this ind, but those demon beasts are all speakingnguages that we don¡¯t understand. The ape you brought back can actually speak the Divine Moon Empire¡¯snguage. Alright, alright. From now on, Kunlun will be our trantor.¡± Just like that, Kunlun became Donor and the others¡¯ trantor. At night, Yu Huang chatted with Donor and the others for the entire night. Only then did she know that there were a total of 38 students who hadnded on this ind. However, five students had been killed by demon beasts one after another. Now, there were only 33 students left on this ind. The addition of Yu Huang and Kunlun gave them new strength. Sheng Xiao saw that the moon had risen into the deep sky. He said, ¡°Everyone, you have to go to the ck Well to kill the Thousand-Faced Demon Spider tomorrow. Sleep early tonight. I¡¯ll be on duty.¡± It was indeed Sheng Xiao¡¯s turn to be on duty tonight. Even if Yu Huang had just returned, Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t ck off. Yu Huang stood up as well. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡± The two of them arrived at the entrance of the mountain and sat down on a rock. Yu Huang asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Were the five students really killed by the demon beasts?¡± Yu Huang was skeptical. Sheng Xiao knew what Yu Huang was thinking. He shook his head and said, ¡°The academy did send supervisors, but those demon beasts were too powerful. When the supervisors arrived, they had already been killed. This is not a peaceful ce, nor is it a pure training ground. This is a battlefield where life and death don¡¯t matter. This ce is even crueler than the Doomsday Battlefield.¡± In the Doomsday Battlefield, one could still take off their wristbands to survive after being defeated. But here, defeat meant death. Yu Huang tried her best to be calm as she asked, ¡°Who died?¡± She was afraid to hear her good friends¡¯ names. Sheng Xiao said five names. Although those people were not Yu Huang¡¯s best friends, they were still ssmates who had spoken to her in school and had some friendship with her. She leaned on Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulder and sighed. ¡°How cruel.¡± However, Yu Huang was curious about how Feng Yuncheng survived. ¡°Fourth Brother¡¯s cultivation level is the weakest. How did he survive?¡± ¡°Him?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression suddenly became strange. He said, ¡°He¡¯s not weak at all.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sheng Xiao said mysteriously, ¡°You¡¯ll know tomorrow.¡± Chapter 814 - Sheng Xiao: What Do You Think I Want to Do?(1)

Chapter 814: Sheng Xiao: What Do You Think I Want to Do?(1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

They only met again after seven months. Yu Huang looked at Sheng Xiao seductively. Sheng Xiao wasn¡¯t a blockhead. He understood Yu Huang¡¯s gaze. After all, he wasn¡¯t calm either. Sheng Xiao suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Help me stand guard for a while. I¡¯ll go back and get something.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± As soon as Sheng Xiao left, Kunlun walked out of the darkness. Yu Huang didn¡¯t turn around when she heard Kunlun¡¯s footsteps. She stood on the huge rock and looked at the path up the mountain. She asked without turning around, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you resting? Is it because you can¡¯t sleep after changing ces?¡± Demonic beasts like Kunlun and the others were very vignt when they suddenly changed their environment. Kunlun arrived beside Yu Huang. It lowered its eyes and swept its gaze towards the endless demon beast world at the foot of the mountain. It said with some fear, ¡°There are very many powerful demon beasts here.¡± It rubbed its nose and said, ¡°I¡¯ve only sensed such a powerful aura in the swamp.¡± In other words, there were as many super demon beasts on this te as there were hairs on an ox. Among them, there were many demon beasts that wereparable to the Terrestrial Alligator. Yu Huang turned to look at Kunlun¡¯s tall and strong side profile and asked in surprise, ¡°You can sense the aura of a big shot?¡± Kun Lun nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, the aura of every demon beast is different. That Terrestrial Alligator gives me the feeling of a dark night¡­¡± After a pause, Kun Lun racked its brains to find a suitable adjective. ¡°It¡¯s like the aura of a snowy night. ¡± Cold, mysterious, and unfathomable. ¡°And I¡¯ve only sensed such an aura in the swamp before, but there are a few on this continent.¡± Kunlun rubbed its arms and asked Yu Huang worriedly, ¡°Must we live here?¡± Wasn¡¯t it good to return to the sea? The sea was windy and sunny, and there were delicious sea rabbits. Yu Huang didn¡¯t know how to exin to Kunlun Realm why they came to the Kunlun Mystic Realm. After thinking for a while, she said concisely, ¡°Kunlun, my friends and I are from another world. To the people of your world, we are intruders. What do demon beasts hate the most?¡± Kunlun subconsciously said, ¡°Intruders.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why when we came to this world, we were destined to be enemies with demon beasts. Do you understand? Even if we return to the small wooden hut from before to live, sooner orter, we will attract the attack of the super demon beasts on that te.¡± Although the Terrestrial Alligator lookedzy, once it discovered that arge number of outsiders had intruded into its territory, it definitely wouldn¡¯t let them off. With Yu Huang¡¯s exnation, Kunlun immediately understood. At that moment, Sheng Xiao returned. Not only was he back, but he was also followed by Estelle and Donor. Yu Huang raised her eyebrows and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Are they what you went to get back?¡± Donor immediately retorted, ¡°Do you know how to talk? Am I a thing?¡± Donor walked over angrily and pulled Yu Huang down from the rock. He pushed her to Sheng Xiao¡¯s side and walked to the rock. He said to Estelle, ¡°Come on, Estelle. The couple wants to hide under the nket and y games. Let¡¯s us bachelors stand guard.¡± Estelle had been with this group of perverts for a period of time and was no longer as innocent as he used to be. Of course he knew what kind of game ¡®hiding under the nket and ying games¡¯ was. Estelle blinked at Yu Huang before jumping onto the huge rock. He even thoughtfullyid a soft nket on the huge rock and said to Donor, ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s sit.¡± Donor was relieved to see that Estelle was so prepared. After the two of them sat down side by side, Donor waved at Sheng Xiao impatiently again. ¡°Get lost! You¡¯re an eyesore.¡± Sheng Xiao held Yu Huang¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and rest.¡± Yu Huang looked at Sheng Xiao with a faint smile and followed him to the camp. On the other hand, Kunlun couldn¡¯t sleep, and there was no tent for it in the camp for the time being, so it stayed with Donor and the others. Kunlun had never seen Donor and Estelle, these two types of monsters. Its huge body squatted beside the thin Estelle, and it looked iparably tall. Kunlun turned to look at the two of them and asked innocently and curiously, ¡°Are you two birds? Or humans?¡± Donor and Estelle were speechless. Donor was speechless for a few seconds before saying, ¡°We¡¯re elves.¡± Chapter 815 - Sheng Xiao: What Do You Think I Want to Do? (2) Chapter 815: Sheng Xiao: What Do You Think I Want to Do? (2) Estelle nced at Donor and didn''t exin to Kunlun that he was a Night Elf, and that Night Elves and Light Elves were not of the same race. "Elves?" Kunlun was stunned, not understanding what species elves were. Donor thought of something and suddenly asked Kunlun, "What does this mean?" He imitated the cry of a demon beast. A few days ago, when Donor was out hunting demon beasts with the Light Elves, a scorpion demon beast had said this to him. Kun Lun''s expression was slightly hesitant. It said, "Wa wu means I want you to be a sex ve." "What? Donor was so angry that he immediately stood up. "It wants me to be a sex ve? Is that lowly and ugly scorpion worthy?" When the scorpion said this, its eyes were shining. At that time, Donor even narcissistically thought that the scorpion was praising his beauty. It turned out that it was insulting him! Donor was so angry that his handsome face turned red. Donor patted Kunlun''s shoulder hard and told him, "Bro, from tomorrow onwards, you will go out with us to fight and be our trantor. If I hear such humiliating words again, I will definitely chop him up!" The two of them instantly became buddies. ** When Sheng Xiao returned to the camp with Yu Huang, most of the other students were resting. Only a few seriously injured people who couldn''t sleep were sitting by the bonfire and asking theirpanions to apply medicine to their wounds. Seeing that Sheng Xiao had called Donor and Estelle out and brought Yu Huang back, the adults understood. Fang Peipei poured a bottle of wine on the wound on her thigh. She gritted her teeth in pain and asked a Beast Tamer who was good at healing to heal her wound. She looked up and said to Sheng Xiao, "Sheng Xiao, do you need to change tents with me?" Sheng Xiao''s tent was at the front. This was the most dangerous position. If a demon beast attacked, Sheng Xiao would be the first to be attacked. Fang Peipei was a princess of a fallen country and a girl, so her tent was at the back of the camp with the other girls. Fang Peipei felt that it would be easier for Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang to make out at the back Hearing Fang Peipei''s suggestion, the students around the bonfire looked at them ambiguously. The two of them were a couple who had a marriagepact. Any intimacy between the two of them was legal. They were both adults. It was understandable that they couldn''t help themselves when they reunited after seven months. Sheng Xiao said, "No need." He pulled Yu Huang to his tent. However, Yu Huang turned around and smiled at Fang Peipei. "Thank you." Fang Peipei stroked her short hair and smiled. "Beautiful women are the most likable." She looked at Sheng Xiao without smiling. He looked boring. Sheng Xiao''s tent was also a single tent. There were only two simple nkets inside. One was a sheet and the other was a nket. The tent was very narrow. When Yu Huang and Sheng Xiaoid together, there was almost no extra space. As Yu Huangid in Sheng Xiao''s tent, her heart was racing. She pointed at her and him as she said hesitantly, "This ce isn''t very suitable, right? The tent can reveal shadows. If we do anything, everyone outside can see usaer "What do you think I want to do?" Sheng Xiao pulled Yu Huang into his arms. He said, "I just want to hug you properly." When he saw Yu Huang at the beach, Sheng Xiao wanted to hug her tightly and not let go. However, the annoying ape had been following them. He was too embarrassed to do so. Yu Huang felt a little regretful. "What? We actually won''t do anything when there was such a good opportunity? Sheng Xiao buried his head in Yu Huang''s neck and took a deep breath. His eyes were bloodshot. He said with suppressed breathing, "Tomorrow, I''ll rebuild a big tent for us at the back This ce is too small." Yu Huang was speechless. "That works too." To be honest, the students sitting by the bonfire were a little embarrassed when they saw Sheng Xiao pulling Yu Huang into the tent. They were afraid that they would see the couple''s intimate actions from the fabric of the tent. Fortunately, the two of them were not so thick-skinned. Seeing that they were just chatting, Fang Peipei and the others heaved a sigh of relief. Sigh, it waste at night. It was very cozy to have someone to hug to sleep. Yu Huang let her guard down and had a good sleep. The next morning, she was woken up by the other students. Yu Huang opened her eyes and realized that Sheng Xiao had woken up. She unzipped the tent and saw that the three suns had risen. She realized that she had slept in Sheng Xiao''s arms for the entire night. She quickly zipped up the tent and changed her clothes. Then, she got out of the tent and walked to the front of the camp to report. Sheng Xiao was counting the number of people fighting today. When he saw Yu Huang standing in the third row, he nodded at her and said, "There are a total of 21 people fighting today." He included the ape, Kunlun. The remaining injured people could only stay in the camp to rest because they were mentally weak and their spiritual power was exhausted. Today, they were going to work together to kill the super demon beast, the Thousand-Faced Spider, in the ck Well. Three months ago, when the students were on a routine mission in the forest, they met the Thousand-Faced Spider. The Thousand-Faced Spider was cunning and vicious, causing them to lose three members. These days, they had sent two groups of members to fight the Thousand-Faced Spider. Now, they had figured out the other party''sbat characteristics. Today, they nned to kill the Thousand-Faced Spider and avenge their teammates. "I hope we can all return safely." * * The Thousand-Faced Spider lived in the ck Well. Along the way, Yu Huang listened to Feng Yuncheng''s story. Only then did she find out that the ck Well wasn''t a well, but an underground world. Not only did the Thousand-Faced Spider live there, but there were also many rare spirit herbs that she had only seen in the Spirit Grass Record. Three months ago, when the students were picking spiritual herbs, they were ambushed by the Thousand-Faced Spiders lying in ambush on the stone wall. The distance between the ck Well and the camp was quite far. Yu Huang and the others flew with their spiritual power and only arrived at the ck Well after flying for more than an hour. Kunlun couldn''t fly, so it was carried by Donor. Kunlun weighed nearly three hundred pounds. Donor carried him all the way to the ck Well and was already panting from exhaustion. When they were near the ck Well, Sheng Xiao suggested, "Everyone, rest for twenty minutes. We''ll go down the ck Well again." The Thousand-Faced Spider wasn''t easy to deal with. They had to rest and recover their spiritual power before attacking together. Then, their chances of winning would be higher. Donor ignored his image and sat down on the grass. He said to Sheng Xiao, "When you go back, carry Kunlun. That guy is too heavy." Sheng Xiao nced at Kunlun''s strong and tall body. He didn''t agree or reject. After resting for twenty minutes, everyone set off again. Soon, a wide pit as deep as 30o meters appeared on the t ground. It looked very simr to the sinkhole in the Karstndscape. At the bottom of the pit, there were countless colorful flowers, but at the center of the pit, there was a ck hole the size of a well. Dark ck fog was seeping out of the cave. When one looked down at this sinkhole, the small hole in the ck Well from high above looked like a huge eye. Yu Huang immediately recognized that the flowers at the bottom of the pit were all precious poisonous spirit herbs.. Chapter 816 - The Coquettish Yu Huang (1)

Chapter 816: The Coquettish Yu Huang (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sheng Xiao pointed at the well in the middle of the pit and said, ¡°That¡¯s the entrance to the ck well.¡± Sheng Xiao looked up at his teammates and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go first. Follow me closely!¡± Then, Sheng Xiao flew down the pit and jumped down from the ck well. Seeing this, Donor and Yu Huang immediately followed. Kunlun hesitated for a moment before jumping down as well. However, it had underestimated its size. When it jumped in from the entrance of the ck well, its stomach was actually stuck at the entrance. Kunlun¡¯s legs were hanging under the ck well, and its hands were raised above his head. It kept ring at its legs and shouted in a low voice, ¡°Kick me down!¡± Feng Yuncheng really kicked Kunlun in the stomach. Kunlun¡¯s big stomach shrank from the kick, and it fell from the entrance of the ck well. Feng Yuncheng also jumped down¡­ They fell for nearly a minute before reaching the bottom of the pit. There was a small pool at the bottom of the pit, but the water wasn¡¯t deep. Sheng Xiao stood in the pool and caught Yu Huang. As soon as Sheng Xiao put Yu Huang down, he saw Kunlun falling. He hesitated for a moment before reaching out to catch Kunlun. ¡°Hmph!¡± Sheng Xiao caught Kunlun and felt that his arm was dislocated. ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± Kunlun quickly jumped down from Sheng Xiao¡¯s arm and climbed to the shore in embarrassment. The other students also fell quickly like dumplings. Kunlun stood by the water and sized up the world at the bottom of the pit with Yu Huang. A beam of dark light descended from the entrance above, bringing a ray of light to the dark underground world. Yu Huang saw many pairs of red eyes on the stone wall above. In the dark environment, those eyes were strange and sinister, making one¡¯s scalp tingle. Sheng Xiao saw Yu Huang staring at the red eyes. He said, ¡°Those are bats.¡± Yu Huang thought that all bats had ck eyes. She didn¡¯t expect the bats here to have red eyes. As soon as Sheng Xiao finished speaking, the red eyes suddenly moved. They turned into red lights and attacked the intruders. Sheng Xiao said to Yu Huang, ¡°These bats are afraid of fire!¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Huang immediately summoned Xuan Yu and ignited it in the underground world. Under the burning of the Purifying Evil Phoenix me, the bats had nowhere to escape. Soon, arge number of them died. Those who didn¡¯t die also hid in small gaps in the stone wall. They tightened their small wings and stared at Yu Huang, who could summon the Divine Feather Phoenix, with reverence and hatred. Estelle suddenly roared at the bats. They were so frightened that they peed their pants and didn¡¯t even dare to look at them anymore. When Yu Huang saw this scene, she couldn¡¯t help but find it funny. What was going on? The little bats saw the big bat and felt afraid? Feng Yuncheng told Yu Huang, ¡°Before you came back, Estelle relied on his bloodline to suppress these bats.¡± Feng Yuncheng covered his mouth and chuckled. ¡°Perhaps the Night Elves really evolved from bats.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°That might not be the case. The phoenix bloodline can suppress the Vermillion Bird and Peacock bloodlines, but can you say that the phoenix evolved from the Peacock and Vermillion Bird?¡± Feng Yuncheng understood what Yu Huang meant. ¡°You¡¯re saying that these bats are low-level demon beasts that have evolved from Night Elves?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After dealing with those annoying little bats, the group of people walked along a slippery path towards the demonic cave where the Thousand-Faced Spider lived. Feng Yuncheng told Yu Huang, ¡°That Thousand-Faced Spider is very cunning. Do you know how it killed three of our ssmates?¡± Everyone was moving forward in silence. They could only hear the sound of flowing water in the underground river. Therefore, Feng Yuncheng¡¯s voice sounded especially loud. Yu Huang asked him, ¡°How did they do it?¡± Feng Yuncheng said, ¡°That spider can transform.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Yu Huang asked him, ¡°Just like you?¡± Feng Yuncheng nodded and said excitedly, ¡°Last time, that guy turned into Sheng Xiao and killed the three students with poisonous silk when they were off guard. Because of this, everyone misunderstood Sheng Xiao and thought that he was assassinating them. They even teamed up to kill Sheng Xiao¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Huang suddenly stopped in her tracks. The atmosphere in the team suddenly became awkward and silent. Yu Huang nced at the front. Sheng Xiao led the way at the front. Once they found the Thousand-Faced Spider, Sheng Xiao would be the first to be attacked. He was always like this. His tent was at the front of the camp, and he walked at the front collectively. He always put himself in the most dangerous position. Chapter 817 - The Coquettish Yu Huang (2)

Chapter 817: The Coquettish Yu Huang (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Just because his cultivation level was high, he should bear the brunt of the danger? When she thought about how such a sincere and upright person had actually been jointly besieged by his teammates, Yu Huang felt sorry for him and her heart ached. Sheng Xiao walked at the front. Donor was behind Sheng Xiao, and Kunlun was behind Donor. Yu Huang was Kunlun. So, when Yu Huang stopped, Feng Yuncheng and the others behind her couldn¡¯t move forward. The entire team was forced to stop. The students at the back had awkward expressions. Yu Huang suddenly sneered and said, ¡°He¡¯s always at the forefront when there¡¯s danger. He used his body to block the danger for you guys. When you guys decided to join forces to surround and kill him, did you guys hesitate? Did your hearts soften? Did you guys trust him at all?¡± In the back, someone seemed to want to say something, but he took a deep breath and gave up. Yu Huang was still angry. She said indignantly, ¡°When you guys need him, you guys let him be at the front. When you guys suspect him, you guys join forces to attack him. What an eye-opener!¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly called Yu Huang, ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding. It¡¯s okay now.¡± ¡°Nothing?¡± Yu Huang red at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Shut up!¡± This was the first time Yu Huang had red up at Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao was so frightened that he shut up. Yu Huang suddenly asked, ¡°Who attacked Sheng Xiao that day?¡± At this moment, no one was willing to answer. Yu Huang sneered. ¡°Do you guys want me to ask one by one?¡± Yu Huang¡¯s attitude clearly showed that she wanted to pursue the matter to the end. Those who felt guilty raised their hands and said in a low voice, ¡°Me.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Good lord, there were actually 12 people! There were only 21 people in their team. Yu Huang took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. Then, she said, ¡°After this encirclement operation is over, there¡¯s no need for us to cooperate anymore. What we need is teammates who can trust and cooperate with each other, not hypocrites who drag us down to our deaths if there¡¯s danger and point their knives at us if there¡¯s a problem!¡± Sheng Xiao wanted to persuade Yu Huang to let it go. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Yu Huang guessed what Sheng Xiao wanted to say. She interrupted him immediately and told him, ¡°You want to say that you¡¯re fine, but have you thought about what I would do if they really hurt you and killed you? Sheng Xiao, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re my man. You don¡¯t care when you¡¯re injured, but my heart aches.¡± ¡°Think about it from my point of view. What would you do?¡± Sheng Xiao calmed down and thought about it from Yu Huang¡¯s perspective. He suddenly realized that it was wrong of him to blindly help and indulge his teammates. If his Yu Huang was always thinking about her teammates and always ced herself at the front line of danger, only to suffer the hostility and suspicion of her teammates, then he would even have the intention to kill those useless teammates. It was no wonder Yu Huang was so angry. Sheng Xiao smiled in relief. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say. When the siege is over, we¡¯ll go our separate ways.¡± Only then was Yu Huang satisfied. Donor smiled. ¡°We trust Sheng Xiao. We¡¯ll follow you.¡± Feng Yuncheng hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you too.¡± Yu Huang smiled and said, ¡°Wee.¡± After that, although no one quarreled or even spoke, they knew that the atmosphere had changed and something was different. The unity of the team had vanished. At this moment, Kunlun suddenly said, ¡°Yu Huang, I think I smell snow.¡± Hearing this, Yu Huang hurriedly said in a low voice, ¡°Everyone, be careful. That Thousand-Faced Spider is nearby.¡± Sheng Xiao turned his head and asked Yu Huang, ¡°How did you know?¡± He hadn¡¯t found any traces of the Thousand-Faced Spider yet. Yu Huang exined, ¡°Kunlun can smell the aura of experts. Ice and snow are the aura of super demon beasts.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Kunlun in surprise. Was this guy that capable? Sheng Xiao looked around warily, but he didn¡¯t see the Thousand-Faced Spider. However, Kunlun said, ¡°I smell snow again. Yu Huang, the Thousand-Faced Spider is around us.¡± But there was nothing around them. There were only their teammates around them. Yu Huang thought of the fact that the Thousand-Faced Spider could change its form. She carefully recalled all the details along the way and suddenly widened her eyes. Yu Huang suddenly turned around and asked Feng Yuncheng, ¡°Fourth, do you still remember the first time we met?¡± Feng Yuncheng pushed his silver-framed chain sses up his nose bridge and suddenly smiled slyly. ¡°My good friend, don¡¯t you realize that it¡¯s very quiet behind you?¡± Sheng Xiao, Yu Huang, and the others turned around and saw that their teammates were gone! Just now, Yu Huang had been thinking about how Sheng Xiao was bullied. She realized that it was very quiet behind her. She only thought that the students were ashamed and didn¡¯t say anything. The ground under their feet was very slippery, and the sound of their footsteps was very soft. Yu Huang didn¡¯t notice that the students were gone. Yu Huang immediately took a step back and stared at ¡®Feng Yuncheng¡¯ warily. She said, ¡°You¡¯re not Fourth Brother. You deliberately told me that Sheng Xiao was beseiged by his teammates just now to distract the team!¡± Yu Huang was frustrated. If Yu Huang had been calmer and more rational just now, she would have discovered something. Although Feng Yuncheng was a chatterbox, he wasn¡¯t an idiot, nor was he someone who couldn¡¯t keep his mouth shut. He knew what to say and what not to say. In this special situation, how could Feng Yuncheng be stupid enough to deliberately say those words that would affect the cohesion of the battle?! But it was about Sheng Xiao. Yu Huang couldn¡¯t remain calm. The super demon beasts in the Kunlun Mystic Realm were indeed cunning. Chapter 818 - Wine Is Really Sharp-Eyed

Chapter 818: Wine Is Really Sharp-Eyed

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

At that moment, Yu Huang wasn¡¯t the only one who realized that something was wrong. Sheng Xiao, Donor, and the others also realized that something was wrong. Sheng Xiao pulled Yu Huang to his side and said, ¡°I was careless just now. I didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with Fourth Brother.¡± Sheng Xiao and Feng Yuncheng were good friends. Like Yu Huang, he knew Feng Yuncheng very well. Although Feng Yuncheng looked carefree, he wasn¡¯t an idiot who spoke without thinking. He knew that saying that matter would distract the team, so Feng Yuncheng definitely wouldn¡¯t talk about it at this time. If it was any other time, Sheng Xiao would have noticed it immediately. However, Yu Huang¡¯s reaction was too intense just now. Sheng Xiao was so focused onforting Yu Huang that he didn¡¯t notice the problem with Feng Yuncheng. Sheng Xiao asked ¡®Feng Yuncheng¡¯, ¡°When did you join our team?¡± Without waiting for ¡®Feng Yuncheng¡¯ to exin, Yu Huang said firmly, ¡°When he said that Estelle evolved from a bat, he probably already swapped with Fourth Brother.¡± Feng Yuncheng knew very well how sensitive Estelle¡¯s identity was. How could someone as tactful as him tease Estelle in front of everyone? At that time, Yu Huang felt that there was something wrong with Feng Yuncheng¡¯s words. She even specifically refuted him with the rtionship between the Divine Feather Phoenix and the peacock. Now that she thought about it carefully, Yu Huang discovered the problem. Feng Yuncheng¡¯s eyes flickered with a strange light under his sses. He stared at Yu Huang with a spurious smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite smart, but no matter how smart a person is, one loses one¡¯s rationality the moment it concerns one¡¯s man. You¡¯re just so-so.¡± Not only was Yu Huang not angry, but she also reflected on herself. That¡¯s right. Yu Huang wouldn¡¯t make a fuss about what ¡®Feng Yuncheng¡¯ said just now unless it was rted to Sheng Xiao. In the end, it was because she was in love that her IQ was affected. However, Donor said quizzically, ¡°Why does this disgusting thing speak thenguage of the Holy Spirit Continent? Thest time we met, it was clearly just an idiot who could only hiss and roar. It¡¯s only been three months since west met, but it actually learned thenguage of the Holy Spirit Continent.¡± Donor couldn¡¯t help but admire the intelligence of these demon beasts in the Kunlun Mystic Realm. Sheng Xiao stared at ¡®Feng Yuncheng¡¯ thoughtfully for a while. He said, ¡°It didn¡¯t learn it. It learned our teammates¡¯nguage after it ate them.¡± Donor was stunned. Yu Huang nodded and said, ¡°From the looks of it, its demon technique allows it to obtain a portion of its food¡¯s energy by devouring it. It¡¯s a very good demon technique.¡± Seeing that Yu Huang and the others had guessed his demonic technique in a few words, the Thousand-Faced Spider¡¯s gaze became sinister. Yu Huang asked Feng Yuncheng, ¡°Where did you send them?¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t think that the Thousand-Faced Spider could kill them without anyone knowing. It might have secretly led them to another passageway while Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were distracted. Feng Yuncheng said gloatingly, ¡°At this time, who knows which passageway they have passed through? As you can see, the underground world¡¯s underground rivers extend in all directions. If you take the wrong path, you might never be able to walk out again. I don¡¯t know where they are now.¡± Yu Huang was silent for two seconds before asking, ¡°Where is the real Feng Yuncheng?¡± Feng Yuncheng¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Dead.¡± Yu Huang nodded and said, ¡°Then he¡¯s still alive.¡± ¡®Feng Yuncheng¡¯ was stunned and looked at Yu Huang quizzically, not understanding how Yu Huang had guessed it. Yu Huang could tell that the Thousand-Faced Spider was curious. She said bluntly, ¡°You¡¯re indeed cunning, but you also like to show off. You¡¯re so smug just because you led our other teammates to another path. If you really killed him, you¡¯ll definitely boast about how you killed him.¡± ¡°Since you only said briefly that you killed him, you¡¯re lying.¡± Yu Huang looked up and said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°That fool is most likely still at the pool.¡± Sheng Xiao wanted tough when he saw that Yu Huang had seen through the Thousand-Faced Spider easily. ¡°You¡¯re quite shrewd.¡± After the Thousand-Faced Spider separated the other teammates, Yu Huang¡¯s team was only left with her, Sheng Xiao, Donor, and a stupid baboon who looked tall but wasn¡¯t good at fighting. The Thousand-Faced Spider didn¡¯t take Yu Huang seriously at all. It had its eyes on Sheng Xiao and the others. In the Thousand-Faced Spider¡¯s eyes, Sheng Xiao was the battle assistant and their leader. That was why when it first met them three months ago, the Thousand-Faced Spider turned into Sheng Xiao and killed his threepanions easily. It was unknown where these two-legged demon beasts came from, but their meat was abnormally fresh and delicious. They werepletely different from the unptable demon beasts in the forest. The Thousand-Faced Spider had lived for thousands of years, but this was the first time it had encountered such delicious two-legged monsters. It coveted the flesh of these people. The Thousand-Faced Spider smiled at Sheng Xiao in a sinister manner. When it smiled, the corner of its mouth split to the tips of its ears, and the blood-red flesh under its cheekbones could be seen. Immediately after, the skin on its face began to peel away from its lips. Its nose and eyes became one part, and its chin and neck became another. The entire human skin instantly peeled off from Feng Yuncheng¡¯s body, revealing his bloody body. Then, the bones in his body suddenly let out cracking sounds. The ¡®Feng Yuncheng¡¯ in front of everyone instantly transformed into a blood-red spider with faces all over his body! There were all kinds of strange faces, including the faces of various demon beasts and three human faces. Yu Huang recognized the three faces at a nce as the students who had been eaten by the Thousand-Faced Spider. She immediately guessed that the faces on the Thousand-Faced Spider were all demon beasts and humans that it had eaten. Donor held a shlight in his hand. He saw the disgusting appearance of the Thousand-Faced Spider through the shlight. Even though he had seen this thing before, he was still so disgusted that goosebumps arose. Heined, ¡°This thing doesn¡¯t need to use any demonic techniques. It only needs to stand there without moving to be disgusting enough.¡± Yu Huang also felt disgusted. She stared at the three familiar faces on the Thousand-Faced Spider and felt ufortable again. They had died in a foreignnd. Not only had they been eaten by a ferocious demon beast, but they also became a part of the demon beast that continued to hurt their ssmates and good friends. If they knew in theherworld, how could they rest in peace?! Yu Huang suddenly summoned Xuan Yu, causing it to transform into a long sword burning with mes. The moment it saw the burning torch, the spider took a step back warily. It sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not those useless bats. The mes can hurt them, but not me.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s see how fireproof your skin is!¡± The underground tunnel was narrow and was only suitable for closebat. Yu Huang held the Xuan Yu Sword in her right hand and stabbed at the Thousand-Faced Spider without hesitation. At the same time, Sheng Xiao raised the Dragon Sword and rushed forward. Donor summoned his Light Sword. The three of them formed a triangr formation and attacked the spider together. Kun Lun was about to help when it heard Yu Huang say, ¡°Support us!¡± Kunlun immediately nodded and stood on the spot, not daring to move. It watched every move in the battle to find the Thousand-Faced Spider¡¯s w so that it could ambush it. Yu Huang kicked the stone wall beside her. The Xuan Yu Sword in her hand carried powerful spiritual power as it stabbed towards the back of the Thousand-Faced Spider¡¯s face. At this moment, the lizard face that was stabbed by Yu Huang¡¯s sword suddenly left the Thousand-Faced Spider¡¯s body and transformed into a lizard phantom that used its thick tail to catch Yu Huang¡¯s sword. Yu Huang¡¯s longsword swung down forcefully and severed the lizard¡¯s tail on the spot. The lizard turned its head angrily and bit Yu Huang¡¯s arm tightly, sinking its sharp teeth into Yu Huang¡¯s right arm that was holding the sword. Yu Huang grunted and raised her left hand. In her hand was actually a ball of fiery red psychic energy. She turned her psychic energy into a psychic and wrapped it around the lizard¡¯s body. As soon as the lizard clone that had be a soul came into contact with the pure psychic power, it howled, as if it had encountered its natural enemy. Yu Huang threw the lizard into the distance. Then, she ignored the wound on her arm and flew towards Sheng Xiao. She shouted, ¡°Sheng Xiao, Donor, every face on the back of the spider has the soul of the owner of the face imprisoned. Think of a way to subdue them. I will use the psychic to tie them up and purify them!¡± Chapter 819 - Never Abandon a Friend (1)

Chapter 819: Never Abandon a Friend (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yu Huangnded beside Sheng Xiao. She saw the Thousand-Faced Spider staring at the lizard that she had tied up with a sinister gaze. It looked at her with an unfriendly gaze. She knew that it hated her to the core. ¡°The Thousand-Faced Spider is powerful because it has eaten too many powerful demon beasts and possessed too many demon techniques. If we want to kill it, we can only remove the faces on its back one by one. When all the faces are removed, it will die.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. We also discovered the characteristics of the Thousand-Faced Spider¡¯s demonic technique. Our people had to go through a lot to sessfully remove the face on its back. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a soul imprisoned in this face. It seems that your psychic power is its nemesis.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Sheng Xiao and Donor were motivated after finding a way to kill the Thousand-Faced Spider. Donor said, ¡°Then you¡¯re in charge of purifying spirits, and we¡¯re in charge of helping you subdue the souls of these demon beasts. This way, this Thousand-Faced Spider will be tortured to death by us sooner orter. In terms of endurance and patience, we don¡¯tck it!¡± After knocking on the ck Spirit Stones for a few months in the Holy Spirit Continent, their patience and endurance had been honed. Even if this was a protracted battle, they were not afraid at all. The spider was furious when it saw that Sheng Xiao and the others had found a way to kill it. It smiled evilly and shook its butt. A human face behind its back suddenly opened its mouth. Then, a tall man with a human body and a ponytail emerged from the human face. This person was Sheng Xiao¡¯s ssmate and good friend, Beastman Jackson! The Thousand-Faced Spider chuckled and said sinisterly, ¡°Come kill your friend with your own hands!¡± When Donor suddenly saw the dead Jackson standing in front of him again, for a moment, he couldn¡¯t bear to raise the Sword of Light in his hand. However, although Donor couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this, Jackson, who had been refined by the Thousand-Faced Spider, didn¡¯t have any humanity left at all. He raised the longbow in his hand and fired an arrow at Donor. The arrow was like a hot knife through butter, and it seemed like it was going to pierce through Donor. Sheng Xiao suddenly appeared in front of Donor. A grayish-ck aura appeared on the Dragon Sword. He shouted softly, ¡°One sh Ten Thousand Souls!¡± Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t show any mercy. One sh Ten Thousand Souls made the entire underground world tremble. When his sword light collided with Jackson¡¯s arrow, Jackson was shattered by Sheng Xiao¡¯s sword. Not only that, but Sheng Xiao¡¯s sword energy also passed through Jackson andnded on the Thousand-Faced Spider. It injured a few faces on his back. After being injured, those faces were all opened, and strange-looking demon beasts emerged from them. Yu Huang even saw an adult ck Shark Bird there. Clearly, when this unlucky ck Shark Bird flew across the isted sea to search for food near the ck Well, it was unlucky enough to be the prey of this Thousand-Faced Spider. Sheng Xiao had killed more than ten demon beasts in one move. The demon beasts attacked them together. Donor and Yu Huang entered a fierce battle state. They didn¡¯t hold back and used their strongest cultivation technique immediately. Donor immediately cut his palm with the Light Sword and allowed his light golden blood to be absorbed by the sword. His long hair fluttered in the wind, and his brown eyes were gradually reced by golden. On his handsome face, his expression became solemn and pious, and hE exuded a sense of nobility. Donor closed his eyes and muttered softly, ¡°Junior Donor, use the golden blood to summon an angel.¡± Ssh! A golden light suddenly appeared on Donor¡¯s sword. Sensing the appearance of that energy, Donor immediately opened his eyes and said sincerely, ¡°May the angel descend and kill the demon!¡± An illusory holy angel flew out from the Light Sword. She stood quietly above Donor. She slowly raised her fair right hand and gently pressed her slender index finger towards the Thousand-Faced Spider. Her ethereal voice sounded in the underground world¡ª ¡°Demon filth, disperse!¡± When it finished speaking, the dozen or so demon beast souls in front of Donor instantly turned to ashes. After losing more than ten faces at the same time, the Thousand-Faced Spider let out an angry roar. ¡°Bastards, I¡¯ll kill you. I¡¯ll refine you into my faces!¡± Seeing that Donor had severely exhausted his spiritual power and was clearly the easiest to kill, the Thousand-Faced Spider released more than twenty faces at the same time. Chapter 820 - Never Abandon a Friend (2)

Chapter 820: Never Abandon a Friend (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

In the blink of an eye, more than twenty demon beast souls appeared and attacked Donor. Yu Huang pulled Donor behind her and said to him, ¡°Rest first. I¡¯ll go with Sheng Xiao!¡± At this moment, Donor¡¯s blood was boiling, and his heart was racing. His spiritual power was greatly exhausted, but his body was trembling with excitement. On the surface, his condition was very bad, and he wasn¡¯t suitable for participating in battle. Donor knew what was good for him and didn¡¯t force it. He nodded and grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s hand. He said solemnly, ¡°Be careful. If you can¡¯t win, run.¡± After a pause, Donor said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± He was injured and was already a burden. If Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao brought him along to escape, their chances of escaping would be greatly reduced. Donor didn¡¯t want to drag his two good friends down. Yu Huang red at him. ¡°Shut up!¡± She took off the longbow on her back. When Sheng Xiao used Gxy sh, she pulled the bow and shot the Xuan Yu arrow at the ferocious demon beasts. Two equally brazen energies attacked the Thousand-Faced Spider at the same time. The Thousand-Faced Spider also arched its back nervously. Seeing that the twenty-odd demon beast souls might not be able to withstand the destructive power of these two people, it gritted its teeth and opened all the faces on its back to release the demon beast souls it hadpletely refined. For a moment, the entire underground passageway was covered in those souls. Those were not just twenty or thirty beasts. There were more than two hundred of them! A demon beast that was judged to be on the same level as the Terrestrial Alligator by Kunlun couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Even Sheng Xiao, who was a Grand Master, and Yu Huang, who was a Supreme Master, couldn¡¯t defeat it. Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang¡¯s expressions darkened when they saw that they had only killed more than thirty demon beasts. Donor was seriously injured and the two of them were about to run out of spiritual power, but they had only killed one-fifth of the Thousand-Faced Spider¡¯s face. This was indeed disheartening. Realizing that they were no match for the super demon beast, Sheng Xiao shouted, ¡°Retreat!¡± Yu Huang shouted at Kunlun, ¡°Kunlun, run!¡± Kunlun ran. To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang pulled Donor and ran. However, just as Donor had guessed, when Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao forcefully brought him along to escape, he had indeed be a burden. Donor, whose spiritual power was exhausted, was basically a cripple. He had to be dragged by the two of them to leave. This severely affected Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang¡¯s escaping speed. Donor looked back at the spider. The spider had eight thick and sturdy legs. When its eight legs worked together, it quickly caught up to them. Donor saw that the Thousand-Faced Spider was about to catch up with them. He nced at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao silently. He was suddenly satisfied when he saw that they didn¡¯t abandon him. It was enough to have such friends in his life. Donor suddenly pushed Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms away. He suppressed the blood in his chest and roared, ¡°Leave. I¡¯ll cover for you guys!¡± Donor pushed them out. He pulled out the sword on his waist again and stood in the middle of the passageway while swaying. He looked at the Thousand-Faced Spider fearlessly. ¡°Come, I¡¯m doted on by the royal family. I¡¯m the most exquisite and delicate one. My skin is the most delicious. Today, I¡¯ll let you have a taste!!¡± With that said, he raised the sword in his hand with great effort. Even if he was eaten, he would definitely leave a scar on the spider with his weapon! ¡°Donor!¡± Sheng Xiao saw that Donor had taken the initiative to give himself up. He subconsciously turned around to save Donor. However, Yu Huang grabbed his arm tightly and said coldly, ¡°Sheng Xiao, think about it. If you stay, the four of us will die!¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°But if I leave, I will regret it for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a hero who sacrificed myself to save the world, but I also don¡¯t want my friend to sacrifice himself for me. If I stay, I will have no regrets even if I die in battle.¡± Yu Huang gave Sheng Xiao a deep look and ran towards Donor without saying a word. Sheng Xiao smiled and chased after her. Donor waited for the spider to bite him to death. He kept guessing how painful it would be when his body was bitten by the spider. It was impossible for him not to be afraid. However, he waited and waited, but the spider¡¯s huge mouth didn¡¯t appear. He opened his eyes and realized that Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang had arrived beside him. The two of them used all their spiritual power to form an energy barrier that enveloped him and Kunlun. The Thousand-Faced Spider had already opened its bloody mouth, but it was unable to pierce through the energy shield for a moment, so the pain didn¡¯te. ¡°Why did youe back?¡± Donor¡¯s voice was hoarse. Sheng Xiao said to him, ¡°As the young master of the Sheng family, my flesh is not any less delicious than yours.¡± Donor¡¯s eyes turned red. Donor looked at Yu Huang again. ¡°What about you? Didn¡¯t you look down on me and think that I was ugly in the past?¡± When Yu Huang¡¯s appearance was ruined, Donor despised her for being ugly. He ndered Sheng Xiao and hinted that Yu Huang wasn¡¯t worthy of him. Later, when Yu Huang regained her looks, Donor ttered her. He admitted that he was a shallow and vain man. Yu Huang sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not saving you. Sheng Xiao and I are husband and wife. We are cooperating with each other.¡± Donor smiled through his tears. ¡°Although husband and wife should die together, there are four of us. What¡¯s the point of us dying?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Sheng Xiao and I are husband and wife. You can do whatever you want with Kunlun.¡± Donor suddenly rxed. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll die together!¡± Chapter 821 - Fourth Brother’s Moment of Glory (1)

Chapter 821: Fourth Brother¡¯s Moment of Glory (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Donor¡¯s spiritual power was exhausted. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao¡¯s spiritual power was depleting too quickly. They couldn¡¯t hold on. However, waiting for death wasn¡¯t their style. Yu Huang said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Hold on. I¡¯ll see where the other students are now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang immediately released her psychic power and began to search for traces of her ssmates along every forked path. The twists and turns in the underground world could create countless forks in one path. The students who were led the wrong way by the Thousand-Faced Spider had already realized that they had lost contact with Sheng Xiao and the others. They wanted to return the way they came and meet up with Sheng Xiao and the others, but the passageway in the underground world was like a maze. They walked further and further away. Seeing that there was no light in front of them, and that they couldn¡¯t even find the small pool, the group of people were instantly anxious. Yu Huang¡¯s psychic power followed the different paths and entered through the fork. Soon, her psychic power almost spread throughout the entire underground world. Finally, she discovered Estelle and the others, who had been separated. However, at this moment, they were actually two kilometers away from them! Two kilometers. By the time they returned ording to the clues she had left, their bones would have already been chewed up by the Thousand-Faced Spider. Yu Huang suddenly felt a trace of despair. She retracted her psychic power and was about to fight the spider to the death with Sheng Xiao when she found Feng Yuncheng in a narrow passageway not far from them. Feng Yuncheng was covered in water. He was holding a dim shlight in his hand and chasing after them along the footprints on the mossy stone wall. At that moment, Feng Yuncheng caught up with Sheng Xiao¡¯s team and Estelle¡¯s team. Feng Yuncheng stared at the two rows of messy footsteps on the ground that led to different passageways and revealed an anxious gaze. Oh no, the team members seemed to have been separated into two teams. The strength of the Thousand-Faced Spider was unfathomable to begin with, and the teams were divided into two. After their strength was weakened, no matter which team encountered the Thousand-Faced Spider, there was a high chance that they would die. Feng Yuncheng scratched his head. For a moment, he wasn¡¯t sure which team he should follow. Feng Yuncheng gritted his teeth and nned to walk towards the wide passageway on the left. At this moment, Feng Yuncheng suddenly sensed another wave of pure and gentle energy silently entering his body through every pore. Feng Yuncheng was too familiar with that power. It was psychic power! It was Yu Huang asking for help! Realizing that Yu Huang and the others were in danger, Feng Yuncheng immediately paced back and forth anxiously. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Yu Huang, where are you guys? How can I go find you?!¡± After Feng Yuncheng finished asking, he sensed that gentle and clean psychic power pulling his body towards the narrow passageway. Feng Yuncheng¡¯s eyes lit up as he hurriedly strode towards the narrow passageway and chased after her. Yu Huang retracted her psychic power and said to Sheng Xiao, who looked tired, ¡°Estelle and the others have been lured two kilometers away. They can¡¯t rush back.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Then let¡¯s fight to the death.¡± ¡°But Fourth Brother is rushing to us. His ce is not far from us.¡± Yu Huang was just mentioning it casually. Yu Huang didn¡¯t expect Feng Yuncheng to turn the situation around for them. After all, Feng Yuncheng was only a weak Master. However, Sheng Xiao looked surprised when he heard that. ¡°Fourth Brother is here?¡± Yu Huang nodded in surprise. Sheng Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Since he¡¯s rushing here, let¡¯s hold on for a while longer.¡± Although Yu Huang didn¡¯t understand why Sheng Xiao was so confident in Feng Yuncheng, she chose to believe him. She said, ¡°Alright, I hope we can hold on until he arrives.¡± Then, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao heard the sound of the protective shield being broken by the Thousand-Faced Spider. Sheng Xiao threw Donor into Kunlun¡¯s arms and summoned the Dragon Sword again. He mobilized all the spiritual power in his body and used the eighth move of the Myriad sh, Gxy sh, the tenth move, One sh Ten Thousand Souls, and the thirty-eighth move, Chaos sh. Under his ferocious actions, more than thirty faces on the Thousand-Faced Spider¡¯s back were pulled out. At this point, Sheng Xiao finally exhausted his spiritual power and fell to the ground with the Dragon Sword in his hand. Chapter 822 - Fourth Brother’s Moment of Glory (2)

Chapter 822: Fourth Brother¡¯s Moment of Glory (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After he fell, it was Yu Huang¡¯s turn to continue. Yu Huang summoned the broken hammer again. She flew up and circted her spiritual power to swing the hammer in her hand down forcefully. One strike shattered one of the Thousand-Faced Spider¡¯s faces. When the second strikended, it even shattered two faces. When the third hammer fell, not to mention three more faces, but even one of its legs was almost shattered by Yu Huang. The longer she fought, the more destructive Yu Huang¡¯s Cloud Tearing Hammer became. However, at the same time, Yu Huang¡¯s beautiful face became even paler. When she raised the Cloud Tearing Hammer for the sixth time, her entire body was on the verge of copse, and the spiritual power in her body had been sucked dry. At this time, Yu Huang could easily be killed by anyone. However, the Cloud Tearing Hammer in her hand flickered with a golden light. Sheng Xiao narrowed his eyes and recognized the energy of the Divine Master at a nce. The Cloud Tearing Hammer that attracted the power of the Divine Master had reached an unfathomable level of destructive power. Yu Huang raised the hammer with great effort. Her lips quivered a few times before she gritted her teeth and roared, ¡°I¡¯ll hammer you to death, you bastard!¡± When the hammernded, not only were the seven to eight faces in the middle of the Thousand-Faced Spider¡¯s back smashed into pieces at the same time, but the skin on the Thousand-Faced Spider¡¯s back was also pierced by her hammer, revealing disgusting and steaming intestines. Yu Huang couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. She fell beside Sheng Xiao. ¡°Hiss!¡± It had been a long time since the Thousand-Faced Spider had suffered such a serious injury. It bared its teeth and roared at Yu Huang before quickly charging at her with seven legs and one broken leg. Previously, it looked down on Yu Huang for being a weak two-legged monster, but now, it hated this two-legged monster. Although it wouldn¡¯t die just because its intestines had been smashed out, it hurt! The Thousand-Faced Spider hadn¡¯t suffered like this for many years. It pounced on Yu Huang and opened its bloody mouth to eat her face. At this moment, Kunlun, who had found an opportunity to ambush, suddenly spat a mouthful of sulfuric acid at the Thousand-Faced Spider. The sulfuric acid sshed on the Thousand-Faced Spider¡¯s neck and immediately corroded the skin on the Thousand-Faced Spider¡¯s neck, revealing the throbbing arteries inside. ¡°Ah!¡± The Thousand-Faced Spider immediately struggled in pain. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The spider in front struggled frantically. During the process, one of its sharp legs poked Sheng Xiao¡¯s thigh and cut it open. ¡°Ouch!¡± Sheng Xiao bent down in pain and groaned. ¡°I¡¯m going to eat you all and refine you into noodles!¡± The Thousand-Faced Spider smiled sinisterly and pped at Sheng Xiao. Seeing that the spider was about to bite Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck off, Kunlun took the opportunity to spit out another mouthful of sulfuric acid. This time, the sulfuric acidnded on the spider¡¯s face and its face rotted. ¡°Ah!!¡± The Thousand-Faced Spider let out a shrill cry. It was afraid that the sulfuric acid would corrode its eyes. It endured the pain and hurriedly used the spider leg to buckle the flesh on its face with the sulfuric acid to save its eyes. At this moment, the Thousand-Faced Spider¡¯s face and neck were a bloody mess. It red at Kunlun with hatred. It walked past Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang and threw the tall Kunlun to the ground. ¡°Damn ape, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The Thousand-Faced Spider stabbed its sharp leg into Kunlun¡¯s ribs and nailed Kunlun to the mossy stone under it to prevent it from escaping. Kun Lun let out a primitive beast roar in pain. Hearing Kunlun¡¯s pained cry, the Thousand-Faced Spiderughed even more wildly. The Thousand-Faced Spider bit Kunlun¡¯s head mercilessly. Seeing this, Donor shouted in despair, ¡°Kunlun!¡± Yu Huang crawled to save Kunlun, but how could her crawling speed be faster than the Thousand-Faced Spider¡¯s bite? Almost everyone thought that Kunlun would be the Thousand-Faced Spider¡¯s first bite. But at this moment, Feng Yuncheng arrived. Feng Yuncheng saw that Donor, Sheng Xiao, and the others had fallen, and Kunlun was about to be eaten by the Thousand-Faced Spider. He suddenly shouted at the Thousand-Faced Spider, ¡°Damn spider, the demon beast you¡¯re most afraid of is back!¡± The spider was stunned. It was back? When this thought shed across its mind, the figure of that person appeared in the spider¡¯s mind. It didn¡¯t know that when it recalled that person¡¯s appearance in its mind, the Feng Yuncheng in front of it had already be a tall and strong adult man with tiger-like eyes, white eyebrows, and two white birthmarks on his forehead. This was the person the Thousand-Faced Spider was most afraid of. ¡°Beast!¡± The tall man held a that looked like a fishing in his hand and looked down at the spider from above. He said, ¡°Such a disobedient beast deserves to die.¡± This voice was the voice that the Thousand-Faced Spider was most afraid of. This voice was already deeply engraved in the Thousand-Faced Spider¡¯s mind. It deeply remembered that when it was only a baby, it had been captured by this person and locked up with many Thousand-Faced Spiders. They had no food and could only eat each other. It was a living hell. Therefore, even after more than ten thousand years, the Thousand-Faced Spiders couldn¡¯t forget that memory. It was locked in the big bottle with no escape exit for ten years. It was only when it killed all its kind and became the only living creature in the bottle that it was released by that person. It thought that if it won and became the winner, that person would let it off. But it didn¡¯t know that what awaited it was the real purgatory. After it was released from the bottle by that person, it was thrown into this barbaric and primitive world by that person. When it first came to this world, this ce was filled with terrifying demon beasts that he had reared. The demon beasts killed each other. The winner could eat the demon core that could increase their cultivation, and the loser would have his corpse scooped up by that person with the huge in his hand and thrown into the sea to feed those greedy sea rabbits. Chapter 823 - The Most Cowardly and Loyal Friend (1)

Chapter 823: The Most Cowardly and Loyal Friend (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The Thousand-Faced Spider had no chance of surviving in front of those ferocious demon beasts. It should have died long ago, but it was lucky enough to find this underground world and secretly hid in it for more than three thousand years. Three thousand yearster, when it couldn¡¯t take it anymore, it quietly climbed out of the underground world. At this moment, it realized that the mysterious man who was holding a huge in the sky and waiting to collect the corpses of the dead demon beasts had disappeared. At the beginning, the thousand-faced spider was trembling in fear that that person would suddenly appear from somewhere. It carefully observed for hundreds of years and confirmed that that person really wouldn¡¯t appear again before it dared to hunt. It took the Thousand-faced Spider nearly ten thousand years to get rid of the trauma that person had cast on it. However, it never expected that person to appear again! In the entire Kunlun Mystic Realm, there was no super old demon beast that wasn¡¯t afraid of that person. Therefore, when it saw the white-browed man holding the huge, the Thousand-faced Spider was like a mouse that had seen a cat. It retreated from Kunlun¡¯s body while trembling in fear. Itid on the ground and said while trembling, ¡°Master, I won¡¯t dare to do it again. Master, please don¡¯t kill me! Master!¡± Feng Yuncheng sneered and wrapped the spider with the in his hand. He shook the, and the spider turned into a pool of blood. Yu Huang watched this scene in shock, and she looked at Feng Yuncheng in astonishment. This¡­ Sheng Xiao held onto the wall and stood up. He looked at Feng Yuncheng, who had yet to return to his original form, with aplicated gaze. He exined softly, ¡°Fourth Brother must not have told you that he can not only transform into the person that everyone is most afraid of, but he can also use that illusion person¡¯s skills.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Feng Yuncheng in disbelief. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Sheng Xiao murmured, ¡°Yes, it sounds impossible, but he really did it.¡± At this moment, the white-browed man suddenly staggered and leaned against the wall. In the next second, he turned into Feng Yuncheng. Feng Yuncheng slid weakly onto the ground along the stone wall of the passageway. He looked at Yu Huang with aplicated expression and smiled bitterly. ¡°You¡¯re afraid of me too, right?¡± Yu Huang remained silent for a long time. The person Feng Yuncheng changed into this time was too powerful. At this moment, he had long lost all his spiritual power. He leaned against the cold stone wall andughed self-deprecatingly. Hemented, ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to tell anyone my true skills because no one will dare to approach a terrifying monster like me, nor will anyone tolerate me.¡± ¡°I know that the reason my ssmates are still willing to cooperate with me is that they hope that I can help them, but they¡¯re actually very afraid of me.¡± Feng Yuncheng¡¯s eyes turned red. He covered his face with his hand and said in pain, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be so despicable, but I¡¯m afraid of death. I want to live!¡± Yu Huang used the shortest time possible to process this ¡®big surprise¡¯. She supported herself against the wall and looked at Feng Yuncheng speechlessly. At this moment, Yu Huang secretly activated her mind-reading skill. Feng Yuncheng¡¯s cultivation level was lower than hers. She heard Feng Yuncheng¡¯s words clearly. He was saying¡ª [Yu Huang must be very afraid of me. Yes, who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of a monster like me? But I wish Yu Huang can still continue to be friends with me. She¡¯s my best friend. I clearly didn¡¯t hurt anyone¡­] [Yu Huang, please don¡¯t be afraid of me!] Yu Huang listened to Feng Yuncheng¡¯s monologue in a daze. How could she bear to hurt Feng Yuncheng¡¯s feelings and distance herself from him? Yu Huang supported herself against the cold stone wall and walked to Feng Yuncheng¡¯s side step by step. She squatted down beside Feng Yuncheng and leaned her head on his shoulder. She said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you for saving us just now.¡± But this wasn¡¯t what Feng Yuncheng wanted to hear. After a moment of silence, Yu Huang continued, ¡°Your cultivation technique is indeed very powerful and very terrifying. However, Feng Yuncheng, you are really the most cowardly and loyal friend I have ever seen. No matter how terrifying your cultivation technique is, as long as your heart isn¡¯t terrifying, I will always treat you as my best friend.¡± Yu Huang extended her right hand towards Feng Yuncheng. ¡°I will always stand by your side.¡± When Feng Yuncheng heard this, tears flowed uncontrobly. Feng Yuncheng held Yu Huang¡¯s hand tightly and pressed it against his chest. He pounded his chest hard and said, ¡°Yu Huang, I will never let you down.¡± Chapter 824 - The Most Cowardly and Loyal Friend (1)

Chapter 824: The Most Cowardly and Loyal Friend (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Deal!¡± ¡°Deal.¡± Sheng Xiao got up. He cut off the hem of his shirt and wrapped it around his injured leg. Then, he said to Feng Yuncheng, ¡°Alright, stop holding my wife¡¯s hand.¡± Only then did Feng Yuncheng let go of Yu Huang. Kunlun was the least injured among them. He took the initiative to carry Sheng Xiao, who was the most injured. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang and the others followed the footsteps on the ground and the scent they left behind. They walked for more than two hours before returning to the small pool. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Let¡¯s rest here for a while. We¡¯ll leave when our spiritual power recovers.¡± The danger in the underground world was gone, but there were more demon beasts on the ground. If they left rashly at this time, they wouldn¡¯t gain anything. Staying here to repair their spiritual power was the best way. Yu Huang removed the fabric on Sheng Xiao¡¯s leg and saw that the flesh on his thigh was about to fall off. She quickly fed Sheng Xiao a Blood Replenishing Pill and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you with the treatment.¡± Although Beast Tamers were the most famous doctors in the cultivation world, Purifying Spirit Masters could also treat people. Yu Huang was the one who treated Sheng Xiao and Su Tingxue after they were seriously injured in the ck Dome. Sheng Xiao shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re very weak too. My injury isn¡¯t serious. I can take it. Rest first. When your spiritual power recovers, you can treat me.¡± Sheng Xiao wouldn¡¯t allow Yu Huang to continue exhausting her spiritual power. It would be too terrifying. Yu Huang smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m a Level 5 Purifying Spirit Master. This small injury of yours is nothing difficult.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled. ¡°I underestimated you.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Yu Huang covered Sheng Xiao¡¯s leg with her hand. She could feel that his leg was infected and heating up. She quickly transferred her pure and gentle psychic power into Sheng Xiao¡¯s body to heal his injuries. Sheng Xiao was a Grand Master Beast Tamer. A Grand Master Beast Tamer needed more psychic power to be healed. After healing Sheng Xiao¡¯s wound, Yu Huang was indeed tired. She pulled Sheng Xiao¡¯s arm away andid in his arms. ¡°I need to sleep for a while.¡± Sleep was the best way to repair mental strength. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Have some Spirit Gathering Drink first.¡± Sheng Xiao took out his usual baby and gave it to Yu Huang. Yu Huang was a Purifying Spirit Master. After a Purifying Spirit Master purified powerful vengeful spirits, it was inevitable that their soul would feel weak. At this time, they needed to drink some Spirit Gathering Liquid to nourish their soul. Sheng Xiao¡¯s soul wasn¡¯t stable, so he always had this Spirit Gathering Liquid with him. The two of them had been married for a long time. Yu Huang wouldn¡¯t stand on ceremony with Sheng Xiao. She drank the beverage with a straw in her mouth. She fell asleep before she finished the bottle. Donor saw that Yu Huang had a drink and said to Sheng Xiao ingratiatingly, ¡°Genius, give me a bottle too.¡± Sheng Xiao really took out a bottle from his interspatial ring. However, he didn¡¯t hand it to Donor. Instead, he shook the bottle and said slyly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a bottle for ten drops of Holy Water of Light.¡± Although the pet Yu Huang was well-fed by Lin Jiansheng, it still needed to consume the Holy Water of Light every few days to nourish its body. As Yu Huang¡¯s masters, they had to n for their child at all times. Donor was really convinced. ¡°I don¡¯t engage in unprofitable businesses.¡± He didn¡¯t care about Sheng Xiao¡¯s baby anymore. He opened his Holy Light Water Bottle and took two sips. He sighedfortably. Kunlun and Feng Yuncheng looked at the exquisite and beautiful bottle in his hand. They wanted to drink it, but they were too embarrassed to take it. Donor smiled and immediately gave each of them two drops of Holy Water of Light. Everyone quieted down after drinking the Holy Water of Light. Donor suddenly said, ¡°Thank you, everyone.¡± Sheng Xiao opened his eyes and nced at him. ¡°No need.¡± Feng Yuncheng waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡± Kunlun patted its chest and said loudly, ¡°Yu Huang said that friends have to help each other. It¡¯s only right to help you.¡± Donor felt touched. He was satisfied that he had made such a group of like-minded friends. * * Yu Huang woke up feeling full. She saw that Sheng Xiao was awake and asked him, ¡°How long has it been?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Five days.¡± Yu Huang gasped. She actually slept for five days! Was he a pig? Yu Huang quickly got out of Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms. She tidied her messy long hair. When she didn¡¯t see Estelle and the others, she asked, ¡°Are Estelle and the others not back yet?¡± Sheng Xiao shook his head. Seeing this, Yu Huang was somewhat worried about Estelle and the others. It had been five days. Even if they were circling the maze, they should have returned. Could it be that he had encountered an emergency? At this moment, Donor also ended his meditation. He stared at Yu Huang and said, ¡°There are three Light Elves in Estelle¡¯s team.¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t dare to think too deeply about what would happen if three Light Elves were to stay with a Night Elf. Donor¡¯s gaze was also filled with worry and uneasiness. He said, ¡°The news that Estelle sessfully summoned a demon during the Supreme Master Tribtion and obtained the demon test has already spread among the Light Elves. Beforeing to the Kunlun Mystic Realm, I returned to the royal family and found out that the Light Elves¡¯ leaders actually advocated secretly killing Estelle.¡± After a pause, Donor continued, ¡°To be honest, even I received my father¡¯s instructions. I think those three Light Elves also received the same instructions as me.¡± Donor frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m very worried about Estelle.¡± Yu Huang immediately stood up when she heard this. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go find them!¡± Sheng Xiao would never refute Yu Huang¡¯s decision. Since Yu Huang liked Estelle and wanted to save him, he would definitely apany her. Thus, the five of them, who had nned to return to the camp after resting, followed Yu Huang¡¯s lead towards the direction where Estelle and the others had separated. Chapter 825 - Bad Luck (1)

Chapter 825: Bad Luck (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

They returned the way they hade and chased after the fork in the road where Estelle and the others had left. The passageway was very wide at first, and there were two sets of footsteps on the ground. It could be seen that Estelle¡¯s team had walked side by side in two columns. However, after walking forward for a while, Yu Huang discovered a small pool, and the footprints on the ground had long been washed clean by the water. This was the bad thing about underground passageways. There were too many underground rivers. Every day, the water rose and fell, so it was easy to erase the traces of footsteps on the ground. Yu Huang and the others discovered that the stone wall of one of the passageways had been marked by someone. They followed the marks and chased after them for more than an hour. They actually discovered that there were also marks on the stone walls of the other passageways. Clearly, Estelle and the others had already lost their way and were unable to leave this underground world with the mark. At this moment, they could only let Yu Huang use her psychic power to track their whereabouts. Yu Huang spread out her psychic power and extended it towards every passageway. She then chased after the fork in the passageway. She was a Level 5 Purifying Spirit Master, and her psychic power was enough to envelop the entire underground world. Yu Huang searched carefully and finally found traces of a few students. She grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I found them!¡± The psychic tentacles handed the information of those people to Yu Huang. Yu Huang realized that there were only 12 people in the team. She frowned when she didn¡¯t see Estelle among them. ¡°Estelle and the Light Elves aren¡¯t in the team.¡± Hearing this, Donor immediately punched the stone wall beside him. ¡°Damn it!¡± Feng Yuncheng¡¯s expression also became serious. ¡°Could it be that they¡­¡± Feng Yuncheng was afraid that he would jinx things, so he hurriedly covered his mouth. Yu Huang said, ¡°I¡¯ll look again.¡± However, no matter how hard Yu Huang searched, she could not find any traces of Estelle and the three Light Elves. ¡°There¡¯s a space in this Dark River World that blocks my psychic power.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s expression became ugly. She looked up at Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°It¡¯s just like that isted sea.¡± Sheng Xiao thought about it and said, ¡°Leave clues for the 12 students to meet us. We can only find out what happened when we meet.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After walking in the underground world for five days, the 12 students had already gone deep underground. They were more than 60 kilometers away from Yu Huang and the others. After the group of students sensed the existence of Yu Huang¡¯s psychic power, they were like people struggling in the dark who suddenly saw a beam of light and found the only exit. The students grabbed the beam of light tightly and followed the guidance of the beam of light to run in the maze-like underground world. They were anxious to meet up with Yu Huang and the others. Actually, they didn¡¯t expect Yu Huang to care about their lives. They were worried that Yu Huang would cut ties with them because of Sheng Xiao. They didn¡¯t expect Yu Huang to be willing to save them. On the way to meet up with Yu Huang and the others, the students who had joined forces to attack Sheng Xiao felt ashamed. They were too ashamed to see Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang. The two teams rushed towards each other and walked in the underground world for another two days before meeting. After living in the Kunlun Mystic Realm for seven months, the high-tech equipment these Beast Tamers had brought from the Holy Spirit Continent were also unable to be used because of theirck of oil. When the battery of thest shlight ran out, they could only move forward in the dark. Fortunately, there was a girl from a rich family who carried a few Soul Calming Night-Luminescent Pearls with her. The weak light of the Night-Luminescent Pearls became the light that led the way. The twelve of them held the Night-Luminescent Pearl and walked in the narrow and damp passageway while trembling with fear. They walked for a long, long time before they finally heard somemotion. ¡°Everyone, be quiet!¡± The woman called Rossi, who was walking at the front with the Night-Luminescent Pearl in her hand, suddenly raised her hand and lowered her voice. ¡°I heard a voice.¡± Hearing this, the students behind her fell silent and didn¡¯t even dare to breathe heavily. Dong! Dong! It was a very heavy sound of footsteps. It was definitely not a sound that a human body could make. Could it be that they had encountered a demon beast? At the thought of this, the expressions of the students instantly became ugly. But the footsteps were getting closer. Chapter 826 - Bad Luck (2)

Chapter 826: Bad Luck (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Suddenly, a tall ck shadow rushed out from the fork. As it ran, it reached out to take off its belt. Just as it was about to pee, it looked up and saw a girl¡¯s face that was grayish-blue from the light of the Night-Luminescent Pearl. It immediately screamed¡ª ¡°Ghost!¡± The 12 students also eximed¡ª ¡°Ghost!¡± It was ridiculous that a group of Supreme Masters was afraid of ghosts. Hearing this scream, Kunlun suddenly calmed down. ¡°It¡¯s a person?¡± Kunlun hurriedly tied its belt again and stared at the 12 people carefully. At this moment, the students also recognized Kunlun. ¡°It¡¯s the big baboon Yu Huang brought back!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve gathered!¡± Recognizing Kunlun, the students immediately revealed looks of joy. Hearing themotion, Yu Huang and the others, who were not far behind Kunlun, quickened their pace and walked over. The two teams met at a narrow corner. ¡°Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, Donor, Feng Yuncheng, are you all okay?¡± Rossi looked at them worriedly. Her gaze lingered on Sheng Xiao¡¯s face for a few seconds. Yu Huang stood in front of Sheng Xiao calmly and blocked Rossi¡¯s gaze. Then, she said coldly, ¡°We¡¯re fine. You guys, on the other hand, will be trapped in this underground world if you continue.¡± Hearing this, Rossi immediately blushed and was embarrassed to look Yu Huang in the eye. Sheng Xiao was a rare genius with both looks and strength. Many women among the students secretly admired him. Unfortunately, he got married early on and found an equally matched genius. Rossi felt guilty when she thought about how they couldn¡¯t even walk out of the underground tunnel and still needed Yu Huang to save them. ¡°I¡¯m really ashamed. Every passageway in the underground world looks the same. The water will rise every night. After the footprints are washed away, we can¡¯t even return the way we came. Only then did we get further and further away.¡± Rossi bit her lip and lowered her head to apologize. Yu Huang ignored Rossi and saw a familiar student in the team. She asked the girl, ¡°Jiajia, have you seen Estelle?¡± Long Jiajia was from the Ice Domain Continent and was on good terms with Yin Rong. She didn¡¯t participate in the siege against Sheng Xiao. That was why Yu Huang talked to her. Long Jiajia was a petite girl. When she saw that Yu Huang had actually taken the initiative to talk to her, she was momentarily excited, and her face instantly flushed. Long Jiajia hurriedly walked over from behind and stood in front of Yu Huang. She exined gently, ¡°About three days ago, Estelle suddenly wanted to relieve himself, so he went to another fork. We wanted to wait for Estelle to leave with us, but n and the others went to look for Estelle. They said that Estelle decided to go back alone to look for you guys.¡± ¡°And we thought that Estelle was close to you guys and probably didn¡¯t want to travel with us, so we didn¡¯t bother with him anymore.¡± Estelle was dark and ugly. He was also poor and ignorant. To be honest, no one in the team talked to him. No one cared if he was there or not. Yu Huang looked at Long Jiajia deeply. She didn¡¯t believe that Long Jiajia and the others didn¡¯t know how deep the racial conflict between the Night Elves and the Light Elves was. She also didn¡¯t believe that Long Jiajia and the others would really believe their words after hearing their exnation. They were just like the Light Elves, relying on their noble status and fair skin to look down on Estelle. Therefore, even if they knew that n was lying, they wouldn¡¯t pursue the matter. Because they looked down on him, they chose to ignore him. But didn¡¯t this make them aplices in helping the Light Elves hurt Estelle? This reminded Yu Huang of that sentence again. When there was an avnche, not a single snowke was innocent. ¡°Where¡¯s n and the others?¡± Sheng Xiao asked again. Perhaps it was because Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression was too serious and his gaze was too cold, but when Long Jiajia replied, her tone was even more careful and uneasy. ¡°Not long after Estelle left, In and the others quarreled with us. They thought that we had taken the wrong path and parted ways with us.¡± And no one cared if In and the others wanted to find their way alone or deal with Estelle. Donor suddenlyughed ambiguously. ¡°It seems that they¡¯re all a bunch of selfish good-for-nothings who only want to protect themselves.¡± Donor was mocking Long Jiajia, Rossi, and the others for their indifference. Donor raised his head and said to Yu Huang, ¡°Yu Huang, these are a group of cold and selfish people. There¡¯s no need for us to send them to the exit, right?¡± Hearing this, Rossi and the others immediately looked awkward. Long Jiajia looked at Yu Huang timidly and bit her rosy lips. She didn¡¯t dare to speak, nor did she have the nerve to ask Yu Huang to send them out. Without Yu Huang¡¯s guidance, it was very difficult for them to leave this underground world that extended in all directions. Yu Huang had never been a kind person. After she found out about this group of people¡¯s cold attitude towards Estelle, she lost interest in saving them. Yu Huang turned around and leaned against the stone wall, giving the passageway to this group of students. She said, ¡°Everyone is older than me and has a higher cultivation level than me. I think that you¡¯re all smart people and will know how to get out on your own.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s split up.¡± Yu Huang called Kunlun and Sheng Xiao. ¡°Let¡¯s look for Estelle.¡± Seeing that Yu Huang had really abandoned them, Rossi stomped her feet and couldn¡¯t help but curse with a resentful expression, ¡°What kind of person is she? She¡¯s so arrogant just because she was born into a good family and married a good man. To think that her father was a hero who sacrificed himself to save the world! Look at her. She¡¯s a cold and heartless woman!¡± Chapter 827 - For Friends, Go Through Fire and Water (1)

Chapter 827: For Friends, Go Through Fire and Water (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Luo Jiajia hurriedly covered Rossi¡¯s mouth. ¡°Stop talking. We were in the wrong first. What did Yu Huang do wrong?¡± ¡°What did we do wrong?¡± The others agreed with Rossi. ¡°She¡¯s not here to save us. She saved us just to find that bat! Now that she saw that the bat is missing, she doesn¡¯t care about us.¡± Long Jiajia retorted softly, ¡°We clearly knew that the others wanted to kill Estelle, but we didn¡¯t stop them. That¡¯s why Yu Huang and the others were so mad. Of course Yu Huang and the others me us.¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s killed? What¡¯s so great about him?!¡± A man snorted. ¡°I wonder what kind of luck that stupid bat had to cozy up to Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao.¡± When Long Jiajia heard this group of people¡¯s words, she frowned in difort. She suddenly felt tired and didn¡¯t want to stay with this group of people any longer. Long Jiajia said, ¡°I¡¯ll find the exit myself. You guys can do whatever you want.¡± After Long Jiajia returned the Night-Luminescent Pearl to Rossi, she left first. Rossi stared at Long Jiajia¡¯s back as she left and sneered. ¡°You¡¯re courting death.¡± Long Jiajia heard her but ignored her. ¡°Let¡¯s go too!¡± Rossi and the others walked towards the passageway that Kunlun had just rushed out of. Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, and the others had already left. Yu Huang had good hearing and heard the contents of the discussion between Rossi and the others. She smiled mockingly and snorted. ¡°A bunch of idiots!¡± She didn¡¯t want to be too ruthless, so she left a fiery red Psychic Pearl along the way. But after hearing these ingrates¡¯ words, she decided to ignore them. Yu Huang closed her eyes, and the Psychic Pearls silently entered her body. Sheng Xiao noticed that Yu Huang suddenly closed her eyes. He asked her, ¡°What did you hear again?¡± Sheng Xiao knew about Yu Huang¡¯s superpower. This was also the difference between a Purifying Spirit Master and a Beast Tamer. Yu Huang repeated Rossi¡¯s words. ¡°What kind of person is she? She¡¯s so arrogant just because she was born into a good family and married a good man. To think that her father was a hero who sacrificed himself to save the world. Look at her. She¡¯s a cold and heartless woman.¡± After Yu Huang finished speaking, Sheng Xiao¡¯s handsome face turned cold. ¡°¡­Damn it!¡± This bastard didn¡¯t just scold Yu Huang. She even dragged Prime Master Yin Mingjue into it. She was so mean. Sheng Xiao asked, ¡°Who said that? I¡¯ll find a way to tear her mouth apart next time.¡± He would either tear apart or seal her mouth. Yu Huang nced at Sheng Xiao coldly. ¡°It¡¯s the woman who always looks at you lovingly.¡± Sheng Xiao was confused. ¡°Who?¡± Feng Yuncheng held back hisughter and said, ¡°Rossi.¡± Donor leaned towards Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°Genius, didn¡¯t you notice how those women looked at you so lovingly? Didn¡¯t Rossi flirt with you when she looked at you?¡± Sheng Xiao was even more surprised. He said, ¡°Rossi?¡± Sheng Xiao found it unbelievable. ¡°Isn¡¯t she nt-eyed? I thought she was.¡± When he first saw Rossi, he thought regretfully that such a pretty girl had a pair of nted eyes. Donor was speechless. Feng Yuncheng and Yu Huangughed. Yu Huang felt much better. She tiptoed and hugged Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck. She said in relief, ¡°Brother Xiao, you have good eyesight. Keep it up.¡± The group of people chatted andughed for a while before slowly returning to silence. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°It¡¯s been three days. Our chances of finding Estelle are slim.¡± Yu Huang remained silent. Donor turned around and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Yu Huang, under what circumstances can¡¯t your psychic power find Estelle?¡± After some thought, Yu Huang said, ¡°There are only two possibilities.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Everyone pricked up their ears. Yu Huang told them, ¡°Either they identally entered a world with a barrier, and this barrier can resist my psychic energy, or¡­¡± Yu Huang licked her lips and said hesitantly,¡± They¡¯re dead. After they died, their souls also dissipated. ¡± If they were only dead, Yu Huang could still sense their souls. But once they even lost even their souls, then¡­ Noticing that Donor¡¯s handsome face had suddenly turned pale, Feng Yuncheng couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Donor, what are you thinking about?¡± Chapter 828 - For Friends, Go Through Fire and Water (2)

Chapter 828: For Friends, Go Through Fire and Water (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Donor¡¯s lips were a little pale. He stopped and propped himself against the stone wall beside him. He said in a low voice, ¡°When my father ordered me to kill Estelle, he told me earnestly that he hoped that I could shatter Estelle¡¯s soul after killing him because they were worried that Estelle would find a way to revive his soul. The Light Elves won¡¯t be at ease unless every possibility ispletely erased.¡± A Night Elf who could obtain the recognition of a demon was a disaster for the Light Elves. It was a huge blow. In order to nip this possibility in the bud, the Light Elves definitely wouldn¡¯t let Estelle off, even his soul. Upon hearing Donor¡¯s words, Yu Huang and the others felt their hearts sink. Feng Yuncheng said, ¡°Yu Huang, you haven¡¯t been able to find Estelle, so could it be that Estelle was really¡­¡± Feng Yuncheng looked at Yu Huang but didn¡¯t dare to say the rest. Yu Huang looked rather calm. She said, ¡°If Estelle was really killed and turned to ashes, what about n and the others? Not only did I not sense Estelle¡¯s existence, but I also didn¡¯t sense n and the others.¡± Yu Huang said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m more inclined to think that they walked into a secret barrier, just like the isted sea. It can block my psychic power and spiritual power.¡± Donor¡¯s expression softened slightly. Heughed at Yu Huang. ¡°You¡¯re actually very rational.¡± He was teasing her about how she was angered because of Sheng Xiao¡¯s matter that day and fell into the trap. Yu Huang rubbed her nose and exined in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s because I was worried.¡± Yu Huang looked up at Sheng Xiao and said with an awkward expression, ¡°The more you care about someone, the more likely you will go crazy for them. Donor, you won¡¯t be able to experience this for the time being.¡± Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t help but hold Yu Huang¡¯s hand. Donor once again felt the misery of being single. The five of them searched the underground passageway for two more days like headless flies, but they couldn¡¯t find Estelle and the others. They didn¡¯t even find any clues on the ground or the stone wall. Yu Huang and the others were in despair. This underground passageway was so big. How long would it take them to find Estelle?! Suddenly, Kunlun sniffed and stared at the stone under its feet. It said, ¡°Yu Huang, I smell snow.¡± Hearing that, Sheng Xiao, Yu Huang, and Donor took out their weapons subconsciously and immediately entered battle mode. Feng Yuncheng was still confused. Feng Yuncheng asked them, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Why did Yu Huang and the others suddenly enter battle mode after Kunlun smelled snow? Donor exined concisely, ¡°Kunlun will only smell snow on super demon beasts.¡± Now, Donor was alert even without Sheng Xiao¡¯s reminder. Yu Huang asked Kunlun, ¡°Where did you sense it?¡± Kunlun pointed at its feet and said, ¡°Down there. It¡¯s a very, very strong ice and snow aura. I have never smelled such a cold aura. It is so cold that it makes me¡­¡± Kunlun touched the fur on his body and said,¡± Even my bones are freezing. ¡± It was a bone-chilling feeling. What level was a demon beast that could emit such a powerful aura? The few of them looked at each other and felt worried. ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s a demon beast stronger than the Thousand-Faced Spider living under here? Could it be the demon beast that hid under here back then?¡± Donor didn¡¯t feel cold, but when he saw that Kunlun was trembling, he couldn¡¯t help but stroke his arm back and forth. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Use your spiritual power to take a look.¡± Sheng Xiao tried to split his spiritual power underground, but he realized that there was ayer of energy on the ground that swallowed his spiritual power. He couldn¡¯t see what was going on inside. ¡°I can¡¯t check my spiritual power.¡± Sheng Xiao gestured for Yu Huang to check it with her psychic power. Yu Huang obediently did as she was told, but she discovered that her psychic power had also been easily devoured by that energy. Yu Huang¡¯s gaze became serious. She said, ¡°The underground world gives me a feeling very simr to that isted sea, but it¡¯s even more¡­ sinister than that isted sea.¡± Yu Huang rubbed her fingers and said meaningfully, ¡°The isted sea won¡¯t take the initiative to attack me, but the thing below is consciously resisting me.¡± The energy in the istion sea was just a pure istion energy, and the energy below was a conscious energy body. ¡°Shall we leave? Or should we stay and break this barrier to see what¡¯s below?¡± Donor looked at Sheng Xiao when he said that. Like the other students, he would subconsciously treat Sheng Xiao as the backbone of the team in times of danger. Sheng Xiao nced at Yu Huang and smiled. ¡°The energy body that can resist Yu Huang¡¯s spiritual power and psychic power is under our feet. I think Estelle and the others are most likely below. We can retreat, but¡­¡± Sheng Xiao smiled gently at Yu Huang. ¡°If we leave, Estelle won¡¯t survive. If you want to take this risk for Estelle, I will fight with you.¡± Sheng Xiao left the decision to Yu Huang. Yu Huang nced at Feng Yuncheng and Donor. Feng Yuncheng didn¡¯t say anything. He clenched his right fist and punched Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I would rather die than abandon my friend.¡± Donor also nodded firmly at Yu Huang and said, ¡°Although Estelle is an ugly and ignorant country elf, I¡­ like him very much. So, I agree to save him.¡± Yu Huang turned around and looked at Kunlun. She saw that Kunlun was trembling in fear, so she said, ¡°Kunlun, wait for us here.¡± However, Kunlun shook its head vigorously. ¡°No, you said that friends have to help each other. If your friend is in trouble, I can¡¯t leave her in the lurch.¡± Kunlun thought that Yu Huang was despising it for being useless. He hurriedly exined, ¡°I still have a lot of sulfuric acid in my stomach. I can still help.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yu Huang extended her right hand. Her palm was below and her hand was behind it. ¡°For my friend, I will go through fire and water!¡± Sheng Xiao ced his right hand on the back of Yu Huang¡¯s hand. Then, Feng Yuncheng, Donor, and Kunlun ced their right hands on Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand. The five hands were pressed together. Even though their races and skin colors were different, their beliefs were the same. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything for my friend!¡± Chapter 829 - Reincarnation Mirror

Chapter 829: Reincarnation Mirror

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After making up their minds to find Estelle, everyone no longer hesitated. Yu Huang said to Kunlun, ¡°Kunlun, you can sense the aura of that demon beast. Lead the way.¡± Kunlun rubbed the goosebumps on its arms and nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± Kunlun crawled on the ground and walked like a baboon. As it walked, it sniffed the aura below. Its nose was like an expert¡¯s radar. It could clearly sense which direction the snow aura was colder in, making its blood run cold. It sniffed in different directions on the ground, then pointed to the right and said, ¡°The aura is the strongest behind there.¡± Sheng Xiao looked up at the direction Kunlun was pointing at and realized that it was a smooth and cold stone wall. He extended his broad palm and ced it on the stone wall. He used his spiritual power to sense the changes on the other side of the stone wall. After a long while, he said, ¡°There¡¯s a very heavy water element behind the stone wall.¡± He turned back to look at Yu Huang and Donor and said uncertainly, ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s a river behind this.¡± However, Donor said, ¡°There must be a sound when the river flows, but I didn¡¯t hear it.¡± Donor also ced his hand on the cold stone wall. Because of their special physiques, the elves had a natural sense of the various elements in the world. Donor said, ¡°There might be ake behind it.¡± ¡°Ake?¡± Feng Yuncheng¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°There¡¯s ake in this underground world?¡± ¡°The undergroundke is even wider than the underground river.¡± Yu Huang walked forward and ced her hand on the stone wall. She said, ¡°Smash it.¡± The few of them looked at each other. No one hesitated. They immediately pulled out their weapons and circted all their spiritual power to attack the stone wall. ¡°Cloud Tearing Hammer!¡± ¡°Mountain River sh!¡± ¡°Rage of the Light God!¡± Feng Yuncheng and Kunlun, who wasn¡¯t good at fighting, stood behind Sheng Xiao and the others. They stared at the stone wall nervously. Under the full-strength attack of a Grand Master and two Supreme Masters, cracks instantly appeared on the hard stone wall. Waves of bone-chilling water sshed out from the cracks and quickly filled the passageway where Yu Huang was. Fortunately, there were many passageways in the underground world, and those immediately headed in different directions. Seeing that the stone wall was still intact, Yu Huang said, ¡°Let me do it!¡± Her Cloud Tearing Hammer was a pure brute force cultivation technique that was most suitable for smashing walls. Yu Huang raised her dpidated hoe and circted all the spiritual power in her body. She continuously smashed six to seven times at the stone wall. The crack on the stone wall suddenly becamerger, and when it was pressed down by the wideke water behind her, arge hole immediately appeared. The coldke water rushed towards Yu Huang and the others. Yu Huang was the first to be attacked by theke water. Her delicate body was swept away by the bone-chillingke water and brought her to different passageways. At the same time, Feng Yuncheng, Donor, and Kunlun also lost their bnce and were swept away by the impact of the water. ¡°Roar!¡± A dragon¡¯s roar came from the waves. Sheng Xiao turned into a huge ck Qing Sky Dragon and wrapped his thick and long tail tightly around Donor, Feng Yuncheng, and Kunlun. Yu Huang was swept away by the waves. When she brushed past Kunlun, it hugged her legs tightly. This time, the five of them huddled together. After getting used to the impact of the wave, Sheng Xiao brought them in through the hole in the stone wall. There was indeed ake behind the stone wall, and they were in the middle of theke. Theke was very deep, so deep that the bottom of theke couldn¡¯t be seen. Sheng Xiao looked down and only saw a dark mass. When he looked up again, he couldn¡¯t see the sun and moon. The entireke was hidden in the underground world. It was as ck as molten iron. After a while, when they got used to the water pressure in theke, Sheng Xiao let go of Kunlun and the others. Donor and the others quickly cast a protective shield around their bodies. Yu Huangid on Kunlun¡¯s back and shared a protective shield with it. As and demon beast, Kunlun wasn¡¯t used to living underwater. It could only rely on Yu Huang. Sheng Xiao saw that Kunlun was carrying Yu Huang. He went to Kunlun¡¯s side in silence and pulled Yu Huang to his side. Then, he stayed in the same protective shield as Kunlun. Yu Huang only pursed her lips and smiled at Sheng Xiao when she saw his jealousy. She had no objections. Kunlun grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s arm tightly and pointed below them. He spat out bubbles and said, ¡°That force came from underwater.¡± Nodding, Sheng Xiao and the others endured the difort and swam out of the water quickly. They dived for more than two thousand meters. The deeper they went, the stronger the water pressure and the colder the water was. Kunlun started to shiver. It hugged Sheng Xiao¡¯s arm. Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t push him away. The group continued to dive. After about three to four minutes, they actually saw a faint light. Kunlun pointed at the light and said with a frightened expression, ¡°It¡¯s there!¡± Thus, the five of them increased their speed and sneaked towards the light. However, the closer she got to the ball of light, the weaker the spiritual power in her body became. Even her boundless spiritual power was suppressed. She thought that only she was in this situation, but when she saw that Donor and Sheng Xiao¡¯s protective shield were getting weaker and weaker, she understood that the thing in the light had a suppressing effect on everyone who approached it. Soon, the protective shield around Yu Huang and the others broke. At this moment, the energy in their bodies was also suppressed to the extreme by the thing in the light. Without the protection of the protective shield, the coldke water surged into their noses. Yu Huang and the others held their breaths and swam towards the ball of light as much as possible. Kunlun was a dry duck who didn¡¯t know how to swim. It was dragged by Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang to the ball of light. Kunlun choked on the water and struggled. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were burdened and their pace slowed down. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were suffocating, but they didn¡¯t dare to breathe. Under the deepke, as long as they opened their mouths to breathe, they would die. Fortunately, Donor and Feng Yuncheng came back. They kicked Kunlun¡¯s butt and kicked it towards the ball of light. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao took the opportunity to swim forward. Finally, they arrived at the ce where the light was released. That ce was actually¡­ A mirror! The moment she saw this mirror, Yu Huang felt a chill down her spine. In this Kunlun Mystic Realm, there was only one mirror. It was the Reincarnation Mirror that had almost taken Ouyang Luo¡¯s life back then! When she suddenly saw a mirror at the bottom of theke, Yu Huang subconsciously thought of the Reincarnation Mirror. Sheng Xiao, Donor, and the others were thinking the same thing as Yu Huang. Could they have made a mistake? Estelle, n, and the others were not down here. Was the thing that frightened Kunlun actually this Reincarnation Mirror? Yu Huang looked at Sheng Xiao hesitantly. If they entered the Reincarnation Mirror, they would fall into endless reincarnation. They would be reborn and die repeatedly in those reincarnation worlds. They would repeat this process forever. Sheng Xiao decided to leave immediately. He mouthed, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Thus, Donor, Yu Huang, and the others turned around and walked. But at this moment, Feng Yuncheng realized that there was a ck feather under the mirror! Feng Yuncheng immediately widened his eyes. He pulled out the feather and pulled Yu Huang¡¯s ankle. Yu Huang turned around and saw the feather in Feng Yuncheng¡¯s hand. After recognizing that it was the feather on Estelle¡¯s back, her gaze suddenly froze. Sheng Xiao and Donor stopped when they realized that Yu Huang and Feng Yuncheng didn¡¯t follow them. When they saw the feather in Feng Yuncheng¡¯s hand, they fell silent. Yu Huang was about to run out of oxygen. At that moment, leaving was the right decision. She looked at Sheng Xiao and the others with a questioning gaze. Sheng Xiao closed his eyes helplessly. Then, he turned into a guardian dragon again. Without hesitation, he flew towards the smooth mirror. Donor and the others were stunned. Then, they saw Yu Huang dragging Kunlun and following him without hesitation. Seeing this, Donor smiled helplessly. He didn¡¯t ask Feng Yuncheng if he was willing to follow. He also mmed into the mirror and was sucked into it. Feng Yuncheng inserted Estelle¡¯s feather into the neck of his shirt and jumped in. After falling into the Reincarnation Mirror, Yu Huang thought that she would descend into a different world to start apletely different life. However, she discovered that she hadnded in front of a green bamboo forest. In the bamboo forest, there was a two-story bamboo house hidden there. Chapter 830 - Untitled

Chapter 830: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

In front of the bamboo forest, there were two peach blossom trees. In the middle of the peach blossom trees, there was a rope with a ck embroidered fox cloak hanging on it. Yu Huang stared at the fox cloak for a moment. Then, she turned around and found Sheng Xiao, who was supposed to be reincarnated, standing on her right. Kunlun was lying behind her. Yu Huang was about to walk towards Sheng Xiao when she saw another noble and holy elite descend from the sky andnd between her and Sheng Xiao. Then, Feng Yuncheng fell from the sky and smashed onto the elegant Donor. ¡°F*ck!¡± Donorid on the ground and got a mouthful of dirt. Feng Yuncheng was lying on Donor¡¯s back and struggling with all his might. Sheng Xiao picked Feng Yuncheng up from Donor¡¯s back. Everyone looked at each other. They heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that they were all there and didn¡¯t turn into a crying baby or a strange little beast. Donor couldn¡¯t help but ask in confusion, ¡°This is our first reincarnation?¡± Feng Yuncheng rolled his eyes. ¡°Are you stupid? Have you seen anyone who has reincarnated once but is still wearing clothes from his previous life?¡± Donor wasn¡¯t angry after being retorted by Feng Yuncheng. He looked at Sheng Xiao and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± Sheng Xiao shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sure that this isn¡¯t the reincarnation world.¡± Yu Huang nodded and said, ¡°No.¡± She sensed the power in her body and realized that she had lost all her strength. She was still in a suppressed state, so she said, ¡°We don¡¯t have any abilities in this world, so everyone must be vignt and try not to get separated.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Huang walked towards the two peach blossom trees and stared at the cloak hanging on the hemp rope. It was swaying in the wind. She suddenly said, ¡°Which era do you think the design and shape of this dress is from?¡± Feng Yuncheng was stunned. Sheng Xiao and Donor said in unison, ¡°Ancient.¡± Yu Huang nced at the two of them and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sheng Xiao reached out and touched the material of the dress. He said, ¡°This dress feels like water. It¡¯s softer and more delicate than silk. If I¡¯m not wrong, this material should be made of silk spat out by a unique flower from ancient times. This flower went extinct ten thousand years ago. The clothes made of this flower are extinct.¡± Donor nodded, but said, ¡°There¡¯s an extinct underwear made of silk in our Elven royal collection. I¡¯ve seen it before.¡± Donor was too embarrassed to say that he had secretly touched it when he was young, so he recognized it at a nce. Yu Huang was even more puzzled when she heard this. If this cloak was really made of silk, then what era was the owner of this cloak from? Just as Yu Huang was feeling puzzled, she heard a creak. Everyone raised their heads and looked into the depths of the bamboo forest. They saw the tightly shut door on the second floor of the bamboo house open, and a man in a ck shirt walked out of the bamboo house. The man had a pair of charming eyes, and he wore a ck jade crown on his head. He had a naturally charming appearance. Even when he stood there without moving, he had a peerless sense of charm. Yu Huang was stunned. Donor thought he had seen a god. The man stood on the second floor and said loudly in the direction behind Yu Huang and the others, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why hide? It will definitely snow tonight. Kunlun, are you willing to let me drink and enjoy the snow?¡± Yu Huang was stunned when she heard this. They collectively turned around and looked behind them. They saw a man wearing only a pair of tiger skin pants. He had natural white eyebrows and two white birthmarks on his forehead. He walked out of the bamboo forest behind them. After seeing this person¡¯s face clearly, everyone hurriedly held their breaths since they were afraid that they would attract his attention. However, that person walked straight past them towards the bamboo house. He cupped his fists and said to the charming man on the bamboo house, ¡°Damn fox, I want to drink your precious peach blossom wine!¡± He actually didn¡¯t notice Yu Huang and the others. Yu Huang realized that they had probably entered the consciousness space left behind by the owner of the Reincarnation Mirror. It was just like how Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao watched Prime Master Cong Lang and Li Nu¡¯s previous lives in the Cong Lang Mystic Realm. ¡°Then you¡¯re in luck today.¡± The man suddenly transformed into a ck nine-tailed fox with shiny fur. Its nine tails shook in unison, and the two peach blossom trees in front of Yu Huang and the others soared into the sky. A box flew out from under the peach blossom tree andnded in front of the nine-tailed fox. The nine-tailed ck fox transformed into a charming man. He took out a pot of wine and said to Kunlun, ¡°Kunlun, let¡¯s get drunk tonight.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Yu Huang looked at the man transformed from the nine-tailed ck fox and suddenly had a bold guess. Could this ck nine-tailed fox be an ancestor of the Nine-Tailed Fox n? Just as the nine-tailed ck fox had said, at night, snow really fell from the sky. Yu Huang and the others stood outside the bamboo house and looked at the two good buddies who were eating meat and drinking wine happily. They were so cold that they were trembling. Especially Kunlun, who was so cold that its teeth were chattering. Kunlun muttered, ¡°They can¡¯t see us anyway. Do you think they will notice if I steal a piece of meat?¡± As soon as Kunlun finished speaking, Yu Huang noticed that the charming man suddenly looked in their direction. His gaze was very spiritual, like a poisonous de. Kunlun was instantly rendered speechless. It wasn¡¯t frightened mute. It had really be mute. Yu Huang suddenly realized that the Kunlun Divine Master might not be able to discover their existence, but the seductive nine-tailed ck fox actually knew of their existence! The reason he had ignored them was that he didn¡¯t take them seriously at all! Think about it. How could a nine-tailed ck fox that could be friends with a Kunlun Divine Master be an ordinary fox? He must be an unfathomable big shot. In front of a Divine Master, they were like lowly ants. He could kill them with a casual tap of his finger. When they realized that, Sheng Xiao and the others stood up straight. No one dared to joke anymore. That was a Divine Master! There were no longer Divine Masters in this world. Yu Huang and the others were deeply satisfied and surprised to be able to see a Divine Master who could speak and move. Therefore, even if it was just an illusion he left in the barrier, Sheng Xiao and the others didn¡¯t dare to underestimate him. Seeing that they had finally quietened down, the seductive man continued to reminisce with Kunlun. Chapter 831 - Kunlun, Take Me Away (1)

Chapter 831: Kunlun, Take Me Away (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Unknowingly, the sky lit up. Kunlun drank thest mouthful of cold wine in his ss. He looked at the seductive man solemnly and said with a heavy expression, ¡°Ah Jing, my best friend, I¡¯m here to bid you farewell tonight.¡± The seductive man¡¯s expression froze slightly. He subconsciously said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? You¡¯ve only just arrived. Stay a few more days before you leave. The peaches at the back of the mountain will ripen soon. When you were young, you coveted my peaches the most. Stay and taste them with me.¡± However, Kunlun shook his head and said, ¡°Ah Jing, the Sky Dragon Divine Master and the Phoenix Divine Master have already died one after another. Haven¡¯t you realized? It can¡¯t tolerate us anymore!¡± Ah Jing put down his wine ss and said with a sad expression, ¡°No, no, we¡¯re all children chosen by it. How can it not tolerate us? Kunlun, you¡¯re worrying too much.¡± Kunlun still shook his head. ¡°In the past thousand years, Heartless Divine Master, Compassionate Divine Master, Undead Divine Masters, Blue Wolf Divine Master¡­ These itinerant Divine Masters have all died for various reasons. Now, even the Divine Beast n¡¯s Sky Dragon Divine Master and Phoenix Divine Master have died. Have you really never doubted it?¡± Ah Jing¡¯s lips moved. He wanted to retort, but he couldn¡¯t think of any words to say. He wanted to acknowledge it, but he didn¡¯t want to believe that it was true. Seeing that Ah Jing was silent, Kunlun smiled and continued, ¡°I have a feeling that I will be the next Divine Master to die.¡± Ah Jing suddenly widened his narrow eyes and stared at Kunlun in shock. His lips quivered for a long time before he said, ¡°¡­This is impossible.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Kunlun said. ¡°Ah Jing, if I suddenly die, it proves that my guess is right.¡± Kunlun pressed his hand on Ah Jing¡¯s shoulder. He said, ¡°If my guess is correct, then I will exile my small world before I die. Only then won¡¯t my small world be controlled by it.¡± With that said, a dagger suddenly appeared in Kunlun¡¯s hand. He stabbed the dagger into his heart and took a drop of heart blood. Under Ah Jing¡¯s shocked gaze, he smeared the heart blood on his forehead. Ah Jing suddenly pped Kunlun¡¯s hand away and stood up to walk into the room to look in the mirror. He realized that Kunlun¡¯s heart blood had already fused with his skull. Ah Jing ran out and questioned Kunlun, ¡°Kunlun, what do you want to do?!¡± Kunlun smiled at Ah Jing and exined, ¡°Ah Jing, if you can¡¯t escape this cmity one day, you can activate the blood in my heart and seek refuge in my small world under the guidance of my ghost.¡± Ah Jing was shocked by Kunlun¡¯s words. His eyes turned red as he deliberately pouted. ¡°Idiot, who wants to take refuge in your farm?!¡± Kunlun knew his best friend¡¯s temper too well. He softened his voice and sighed helplessly. ¡°Ah Jing, now, only you and I are left in the three thousand worlds. After I leave, its next target will definitely be you. If you are forced to be a sinner one day and are questioned and hunted by the entire world, I hope you will remember that even if the entire world bullies you and doubts you, I will always believe you.¡± ¡°If there is no ce for you to hide in this world, thene to my small world.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you with me.¡± With that, Kunlun picked up the fishing he had ced on the table, stood up, kicked his tiger skin pants, and prepared to leave. Ah Jing hurriedly stood up and asked loudly, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Kunlun said nothing and disappeared into the bamboo forest in the blink of an eye. After Kunlun left, Ah Jing, who was standing in the bamboo house, suddenly disappeared. When Yu Huang and the others saw the deste and lonely bamboo house, they thought that the illusion was over. Just as they were about to enter the bamboo house to check for clues, they saw the door of the bamboo house open from the inside again. Immediately after, Ah Jing walked out of the bamboo house again. But now, Ah Jing had changed into a ck battle robe. The ck jade crown on his head had also be a ck iron crown with nine tails. Ah Jing exuded a powerful and overbearing aura. Ah Jing stared at the empty void in front of him and sneered. ¡°Everyone, since you¡¯re here, why hide?!¡± Hearing this, the bamboo forest in front of him suddenly moved without any wind. Immediately after, countless Prime Master experts flew out of the bamboo forest. Yu Huang and the others roughly counted that there were more than five hundred of them! More than five hundred Prime Masters. This probably gathered all the experts of the ten Great Worlds. Even in the ancient era, where there were many experts, it was difficult to see such a powerful team. ¡°Mo Jing! Kunlun Divine Master is evil and murderous by nature. He even cruelly killed more than a hundred Grand Master female cultivators. His sins are grave. He deserves to be killed and his Divine Master divine core will be stripped away! Not only did you not kill that sinner with us, but you actually dared to selfishly take his corpse away and secretly send it into reincarnation. You are clearly helping the wicked!¡± ¡°On ount of the fact that the Sky Dragon Divine Master and the Phoenix Divine Master have both died, and that you are thest Divine Master in the world today, we originally didn¡¯t intend to pursue your crime of protecting the Kunlun Divine Master. But you, in order to avenge that sinner, actually killed all the genius disciples of the hundred sects!¡± ¡°Are you going to admit your crimes?!¡± Upon hearing these words, a mocking smile suddenly appeared on Mo Jing¡¯s face. ¡°Why do you think that I killed those disciples? Can¡¯t it be someone else?¡± A white-bearded old Prime Master immediately cursed angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t try to quibble! In this three thousand worlds, other than you, the ck Fox Divine Master, who else has the ability to kill all the disciples of the hundred sects overnight?!¡± At this moment, Mo Jing couldn¡¯t help but think of what Kunlun had said before he died. He never expected that what he predicted that day would actually be true. Knowing that it could no longer tolerate him, Mo Jing smiled bitterly and felt even more resentment. ¡°Since you all think that I¡¯m a sinner, then¡­e and avenge your disciples!¡± Next, Yu Huang and the others personally witnessed a catastrophic battle that happened ten thousand years ago. The battle between the five hundred Prime Masters and thest Divine Master was extremely destructive. This battlested for two months. During these two months, Yu Huang and the others didn¡¯t eat, drink, or rest. They watched helplessly as Mo Jing was defeated by the five hundred people in a tag-team battle and his Divine Master power was gradually exhausted. Finally, Mo Jing knelt down. He knelt in the sea of blood and corpses, his body pierced with sharp weapons. The 500 Prime Master experts were either dead or injured. Blood had already flowed like a river on the ground, and only a dozen or so people could still struggle to get up. Blood flowed from the corner of Mo Jing¡¯s mouth. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Kunlun, you¡¯re right. There¡¯s no ce for me in this world¡­¡± Mo Jing raised his hand with great effort and gently touched his forehead. A drop of dark red blood appeared on his forehead. Mo Jing closed his eyes and said, ¡°Kunlun, take me away.¡± Chapter 832 - The Origin of the Black Fox Scourge

Chapter 832: The Origin of the ck Fox Scourge

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Kunlun, take me away.¡± Upon hearing Mo Jing¡¯s words, the Prime Masters who were still conscious immediately felt that something was wrong. They watched helplessly as Mo Jing¡¯s body was surrounded by a murderous undead power. In the next second, Mo Jing¡¯s figure disappeared from the world. ¡°Mo Jing is missing!¡± Before the battle, the old Prime Master who had stood up to question Mo Jing struggled to his feet. He pointed at the ce where Mo Jing had disappeared and said in fear, ¡°Before Mo Jing disappeared, he chanted an incantation and was praying for Kunlun to take him away! Could it be that Kunlun is not dead?!¡± ¡°Could it be that Mo Jing used some method to revive Kunlun?¡± The others who were injured but still able to move also got up one after another. They looked at the ce Mo Jing disappeared from with fear and dread written on their faces. Suddenly, the old Prime Master said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and capture everyone from the Nine-Tailed Fox n! If Mo Jing can kill all the genius disciples of the hundred sects, we can kill all the nsmen of the Nine-Tailed Fox n!¡± ¡°I want to see if he will still hide after seeing his nsmen die because of him!¡± Upon hearing this old man¡¯s suggestion, although some people hesitated, due to their fear and hatred of Mo Jing, they still rushed towards the Nine-Tailed Fox n. When they came, they were aggressive, but when they left, they were in a sorry state. Only therge area of blood-stained ground was warning everyone that a famous battle of the gods had happened here. However, the illusion was still not over. Yu Huang and the others saw that the blood on the ground had beenpletely absorbed by the bamboo in the forest. The next spring, many fresh bamboo shoots appeared in the bamboo forest. At this moment, an old man in a ck robe led a group of teenage boys and girls into the bamboo forest. The old man walked towards the bamboo forest. Without a word, he took out his weapon and cut down all the bamboo in the bamboo forest. Then, hepletely pushed down the two-story bamboo house. Then, he set fire to the ce where Mo Jing lived. This group of people stood beside the burning bamboo forest. Their expressions were filled with despair and deep hatred. The old man said, ¡°From now on, no one is allowed to mention Mo Jing¡¯s name again!¡± He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°The Nine-Tailed Fox n was implicated by Mo Jing this time and our entire n was almost exterminated. Everyone, remember, the ck nine-tailed fox is a jinx. He will bring cmity to our Nine-Tailed Fox n! In the future, if a ck nine-tailed fox is born in our n, we must kill it in its infancy!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Only when thest me was extinguished and Mo Jing¡¯sst trace in this world was erased did this group of people leave. At this moment, the illusion finally ended. In Yu Huang¡¯s ears, the old man¡¯s words were still echoing in her ears. Previously, in the Doomsday Battlefield, the members of the Nine-Tailed Fox n treated the ck nine-tailed fox as a jinx. Her adoptive father was even almost strangled to death by his biological father the moment he was born. Could all of this be traced back to this period? ¡°Sigh¡­¡± A sorrowful sigh pulled Yu Huang back to her senses. When Yu Huang and the others heard this sorrowful sigh, they raised their heads in surprise and discovered that the environment around them hadpletely changed. There was no bamboo forest, no peach trees, and no embroidered fox cloak fluttering in the wind. The world they were in was pitch ck. And this sorrowful sigh came from the depths of the darkness. Sheng Xiao subconsciously held Yu Huang¡¯s hand with his left hand and Feng Yuncheng¡¯s hand with his right. Feng Yuncheng held Donor¡¯s hand while Kunlun held Yu Huang¡¯s hand. The five of them held each other¡¯s hands and walked towards the pitch-ck world. They walked like this for a long time before they heard a second sigh¡ª ¡°Sigh.¡± Everyone was confused again. Not knowing who was sighing, they stared at their surroundings warily. Boom! A beam of light suddenly shot towards Yu Huang and the others from above. Yu Huang and the others narrowed their eyes and slowly opened them again. They saw a skeleton sitting with a sword under the light. Under Yu Huang and the others¡¯ gazes, flesh and blood suddenly grew on the white skeleton. Soon, the skeleton turned into Mo Jing. Mo Jing held a bamboo-shaped stick sword in his right hand. He was tilting his head and pressing his forehead against his sword. Mo Jing looked like a real person, but Yu Huang could sense an extremely dense undead aura from him. She immediately realized that this person was just a wisp of consciousness that Mo Jing had left in the Reincarnation Mirror. After recognizing the person, Sheng Xiao and the others quickly knelt down and bowed to Mo Jing respectfully. Mo Jing looked at them silently for a long time before muttering to himself, ¡°Even if the entire world doubts me and nders me, his world will always have a door open for me. He will help me escape. My friend Kunlun never lies to me.¡± Yu Huang and the others didn¡¯t say anything. They only lowered their heads and listened quietly. They understood that Mo Jing wasn¡¯t talking to them. He just missed his good friend. ¡°I¡¯ve known Kunlun since I was in the Beast Tamer Academy. He was rash and aggressive, but he never killed innocent people. I¡¯m evil and cocky. I seem easy to talk to, but I¡¯m actually a very paranoid person. I¡¯m very honored and satisfied to have a good friend like Kunlun.¡± ¡°But after he died, I could never get over it. Regarding this, I always wanted to do something¡­¡± However, Mo Jing stopped talking about what he had done. Mo Jing looked at the five youths kneeling in front of him with a yful gaze. There were humans, elves, and an ape in their team. These were a few races that werepletely unrted, but an iparably deep friendship had developed between them. Mo Jing suddenly smiled. He asked Yu Huang and the others, ¡°Do you know what the Reincarnation Mirror is?¡± Yu Huang and the others shook their heads. Sheng Xiao said respectfully, ¡°Senior, please enlighten us.¡± Mo Jing said, ¡°Letting Kunlun leave and die alone was something I regretted even until my death. This Reincarnation Mirror is a Time Mirror that I burned with my Divine Master skeleton. My original intention was to use it to return to the night when Kunlun bade farewell to me. I wanted to tell Kunlun that I believed his guess and was willing to fight alongside him.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not a powerful cksmith. In the end, I still failed and identally made it into an endless Reincarnation Mirror.¡± Hearing this, Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but say boldly, ¡°Kunlun Divine Master¡¯s world will always be open to you. This means that in his heart, you will always be his best friend. So, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Mo Jing shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°How can I let it go? He clearly guessed everything correctly. He guessed that I wouldn¡¯t be able to escape death either, so he nned to use his death to exchange for a safe ce for me! What right do I have to be treated like this by him?! He treated me so sincerely, but I questioned him back then and even let him face everything alone.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve let Kunlun down.¡± Yu Huang lowered her head even more when she heard this and didn¡¯t reply. Mo Jing looked at them and said, ¡°To those who are disloyal and selfish, it is indeed a mirror that can create endless reincarnation. However, to those who value friendship and are willing to go through fire and water for their friends, the Reincarnation Mirror is a mirror that can create miracles.¡± ¡°The moment you resolutely jumped into the Reincarnation Mirror, you passed the test of the Reincarnation Mirror.¡± Mo Jing smiled weakly but with relief. ¡°Only those who can obtain the recognition of the Reincarnation Mirror have the chance to summon the remnant consciousness of Kunlun and obtain the inheritance of Kunlun Divine Master.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She thought that if Xiao Shu was here, he would definitely be overjoyed. However, Xiao Shu was a cautious person. Even if he was with Yu Huang, he might not jump into the Reincarnation Mirror to save Estelle. In this world, there were very few people who were worthy of Xiao Shu risking his life, and Estelle was definitely not one of them. Mo Jing said, ¡°The half-blood demon you¡¯re looking for has indeed fallen into the Reincarnation Mirror.¡± Half-blood demon? Was he talking about the Night Elf Estelle? Yu Huang asked curiously, ¡°Senior, is the half-blood demon you¡¯re talking about a dark-skinned, ugly man with a pair of ck wings on his back?¡± Mo Jing frowned slightly. ¡°What, you don¡¯t even know that your friend is a half-blooded demon?¡± Chapter 833 - Sheng Xiao the Farmer

Chapter 833: Sheng Xiao the Farmer

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yu Huang and the others were a little embarrassed. Sheng Xiao exined softly, ¡°Senior, the era you lived in was ancient times. Some of the intelligent races that weremon in your era were already extinct. The half-blood demon you mentioned is called the Night Elf now.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Mo Jing thought of his nsmen and couldn¡¯t help but ask worriedly, ¡°Is the Nine-Tailed Fox n still around?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Jing heaved a sigh of relief. However, Mo Jing couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are the Divine Feather Phoenix n and the ck Qing Sky Dragon n still around?¡± Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang fell silent. Donor said in a low voice, ¡°The ck Qing Sky Dragon n was exterminated by the Divine Feather Phoenix n ten thousand years ago. In the end, the Divine Feather Phoenix n also died out.¡± When Mo Jing heard this news, he thought that he would be happy. After all, he didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with the two Divine Beast ns when he was alive. However, after knowing that these two Divine Beast ns had actually be extinct, not only was Mo Jing not happy, but he also felt pity for them. Mo Jing sighed and said, ¡°It seems that being able to give birth is the most important thing.¡± ¡°¡­¡± In terms of fertility, the Nine-Tailed Fox n was indeed powerful. Mo Jing told them, ¡°Refining the Reincarnation Mirror has already exhausted my energy. My soul has already reincarnated. This is thest wisp of remnant soul consciousness I left in the world. I can make an exception and open the reincarnation door for you guys to find your friends, but you have to help meplete something.¡± Sheng Xiao asked humbly, ¡°Senior, please speak.¡± Mo Jing said, ¡°My good friend Kunlun has long entered reincarnation, but back then, I couldn¡¯t find his whereabouts at all. This Reincarnation Mirror contains my longing for him. I hope you can bring this Reincarnation Mirror that was burned with my skeleton with you. If you are lucky enough to meet my good friend, the Reincarnation Mirror will transform into a Time Mirror and let my remnant soul meet him.¡± Mo Jing gently stroked the bumps on the bamboo stick and muttered sadly, ¡°I still owe him the sentence, ¡®I believe you¡¯.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± When Sheng Xiao finished speaking, Mo Jing, who was in front of them, lost his flesh and blood in the blink of an eye. He turned into a skeleton. The skeleton turned into ashes and quickly gathered into a small grayish-white mirror. The mirror looked extremely ordinary. It wasn¡¯t even as good as the small mirrors in dor stores. However, when they thought about the reincarnation effect of the mirror, Sheng Xiao and the others didn¡¯t dare to underestimate it. The mirror suddenly emitted a dazzling light. The lens turned into a dazzling reincarnation passage. Sheng Xiao held Yu Huang¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°Everyone, follow me closely. Let¡¯s enter the reincarnation passage together!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The five of them held each other¡¯s hands and jumped into the Reincarnation Path! The energy in the Reincarnation Path was chaotic. It wasparable to Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion¡¯s Time Valley. Sheng Xiao and the others were pulled by the energy and were almost separated a few times, but they were still holding hands with the people beside them. No energy could separate them. With a rush of dizziness, they descended into an empty suburb. Yu Huang raised her head and saw the phantom of the tall building in the distant city. Seeing that they had arrived in a modern world, Donor couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. He said, ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s a modern world. I¡¯m afraid of reincarnating as a little beast in ancient times.¡± After saying that, everyone let go of each other¡¯s hands and sized each other up. Only then did they realize that they were wearing farmer clothes! Donor¡¯s fair skin was tanned by the sun. His appearance looked like it had been slightly adjusted. Every part of his body had been adjusted to be more mediocre. His figure was no longer tall and straight. Instead, he had be a short man who was only 1.6 meters tall. Perhaps it was because he worked hard all year round to carry heavy things, but his shoulders were very broad, and the shoulder des on his back were a little hunched. Donor was dressed in a shabby manner. He was wearing a low-quality gray shirt covered in cement dust and a pair of ck suit pants. Because his legs were short, the pants rolled up at his ankles two to three times. On his feet, there was a pair of green cloth shoes that were peeling. He felt that in hot weather, his feet would stink when he took off his shoes. Yu Huang was shocked by Donor¡¯s outfit. She turned to look at Sheng Xiao and herself, only to realize that they were dressed no different from Donor. Sheng Xiao was wearing a cheap polo shirt with the word ¡®Huuo-Boss¡¯ on it. He was wearing ck casual pants. His tan face and body made him look meek. And she was dressed in an even more shabby manner. She was wearing a short-sleeved purple floral shirt and a pair of floral sleeves on her arms to protect her from the sun. A towel hung around her neck and she smelled like sweat. She was wearing loose sweatpants and a shabby pair of leather ts. She didn¡¯t need to look at her face to know that she must also look very ordinary. Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang¡¯s outfit and tried for a long time toe up with praises. Then, he praised her. ¡°You¡¯re dressed¡­ so casually.¡± Yu Huang stared at Sheng Xiao¡¯s meek-looking face and said, ¡°You look very reassuring.¡± Feng Yuncheng was as handsome as ever, but he was wearing a pink shirt, green tight pants, and a pair of t white shoes. He also had makeup on and his nails were painted red. From the looks of it, he was a cross-dresser. They looked at each other and realized that Kunlun had disappeared. Before they found Kunlun, they saw a man in a farmer¡¯s outfit standing in front of a small convenience store diagonally in front of them and shouting at them, ¡°Ma Yao, your lunch boxes are ready!¡± Sheng Xiao was stunned. He realized that ¡®Ma Yao¡¯ was referring to him. Yu Huang chuckled and pushed Sheng Xiao¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mr. Ma.¡± Sheng Xiao walked to the convenience store thoughtfully. The female owner ced a bag of packed lunch on the ss counter and said, ¡°Four lunch boxes for a total of 10 yuan.¡± She extended her hand to Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao slowly reached into his pocket and took out a pile of paper money that he had never seen before. Yu Huang nced at the paper money in Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand and her smile froze. It was yuan! In the Doomsday Era, yuan was no longer popr. However, Yu Huang¡¯s adoptive parents still had a pile of yuan in their home. In the past, that pile of money guaranteed survival, but in the Doomsday Era, that money was just a pile of paper. Her adoptive father always used those paper money as toys when ying with Yu Huang. Therefore, Yu Huang had developed a habit of folding paper money into hearts when she saw them. Yuan. So, this was Earth? Yu Huang raised her head and looked at the electronic clock hanging on the wall of the convenience store. She saw that it said June 4, 2007. She had a rough understanding of this era. In China in 2007, the sry of migrant workers wasn¡¯t high, but the consumption level wasn¡¯t high at this time either. They found an open-air table and finished the unptable lunch box with a frown. Sheng Xiao stood up and said to Yu Huang and the others, ¡°Let¡¯s go and move bricks.¡± This time, they were really going to carry bricks. When they arrived at the construction site, Yu Huang realized that Sheng Xiao was a bricyer. He earned 250 yuan a day. She was Sheng Xiao¡¯s assistant. Her sry was 180 yuan. The short Donor was also a bricyer. His sry was the same as Sheng Xiao¡¯s. However, Feng Yuncheng, who was wearing a floral dress, had a special identity. He wasn¡¯t a construction worker, but a helper at the construction site. He cleaned up the wood. Wood cubes were often used at construction sites. There would be many sharp iron nails left on these wooden blocks. Often, these iron nails would pierce through the workers¡¯ soles and cause tetanus. Feng Yuncheng was a trash worker at the construction site. The nails he pulled out every day could be sold for money, but they had to be pulled out cleanly. If they were not pulled out cleanly and the workers stepped on them, he would be liable. Feng Yuncheng could probably sell iron nails for 150 yuan a day. Sheng Xiao should have known nothing about architecture, but when he picked up the gray knife and wooden nk, he was immediately possessed by a professional bricyer. He was very skilled and at ease when he worked. Yu Huang helped him and worked with ease as well. They were building a wall upstairs when they heard someoneughing at Feng Yuncheng downstairs. ¡°Your butt is exposed!¡± ¡°Flowery dress, why aren¡¯t you wearing gloves today? Aren¡¯t you afraid of ruining your nails?¡± Clearly, Feng Yuncheng, who had a cross-dressing fetish, was publicly acknowledged as a lunatic at the construction site. Yu Huang saw that Feng Yuncheng was about to re up a few times. She was afraid that Feng Yuncheng would ruin his persona. Fortunately, Feng Yuncheng was sensible. After being teased by everyone, Feng Yuncheng ignored them. At that moment, the steel worker in the building next door saw Sheng Xiao. He said, ¡°Ma Yao, your apprentice didn¡¯te with you today?¡± Apprentice? Chapter 834 - Finding Estelle (1)

Chapter 834: Finding Estelle (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sheng Xiao looked up at the steel worker and said, ¡°He¡¯s resting.¡± ¡°Rest? I heard that his brother fell down from upstairs this afternoon. He¡¯s still in the hospital. Did he go to the hospital to see his brother?¡± Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang looked at each other when they heard that. Then, they chatted with him and got a lot of information from him. After work in the afternoon, Sheng Xiao and the others returned to the collective bathroom in the work shed to take a shower and change into clean clothes to go to the hospital. They arrived at the hospital and finally met Sheng Xiao¡¯s so-called disciple. As soon as she saw his strong body, Yu Huang immediately recognized him. ¡°Kunlun,¡± Yu Huang shouted at the tall boy. Kunlun, who was standing in front of the ward, suddenly turned around. When he saw Yu Huang and the others, he immediately felt as if he had seen his family. Kunlun ran to them quickly. He said, ¡°When I opened my eyes, I appeared here. I was crying on a man covered in blood. They said that man was my brother.¡± Kunlun grabbed Sheng Xiao and the others¡¯ arms tightly and asked, ¡°What is going on? How did you guys be like this? Why do I have a brother?¡± Kunlun was a baboon who had always lived in the Kunlun Mystic Realm and had never seen such a magical world. To him, the hospital was unfamiliar, the doctors were unfamiliar, and the televisions and phones here were all unfamiliar. For the entire afternoon, Kunlun was so nervous that his hands were trembling. Others thought that he was nervous about his brother. Only when he saw Yu Huang and the others did Kunlun rx a little. Yu Huang told Kunlun about their current situation in detail. Kunlun didn¡¯t understand, but he knew that as long as he followed Yu Huang and the others, he would be fine. He calmed down. At night, the contractor and the big boss¡¯s assistant came to the hospital to visit Kunlun¡¯s brother. Kunlun was called Lin Kun in this world. He was only 17 years old this year and was a minor. His brother was called Lin Lang. He was 21 years old and already had a wife. His wife was in the beauty industry and was very beautiful. She was also dressed fashionably. Her slightly bulging stomach showed that she was pregnant. When she saw the contractor and the big boss¡¯s assistant, Lin Lang¡¯s wife burst into tears. ¡°My man is only 21 years old. Without him, our family will copse. What should I do in the future? What should I do?!¡± Lin Lang¡¯s wife grabbed the contractor¡¯s hand andined while crying, ¡°Brother Huang, you have to uphold justice for us! You have to think of a way to pay for the medical fees, the subsequent treatment fees, and our family¡¯s living expenses.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll go find out about Lin Lang¡¯s situation from the doctor first. Don¡¯t worry, he will be treated andpensated. Our boss is famous for being a good person!¡± Afterforting Lin Lang¡¯s wife, the contractor brought Assistant Zhang to the doctor¡¯s office. The doctor told them, ¡°The patient¡¯s legs are seriously injured. He can only survive by amputating them. In addition, his head injury is even more serious. It¡¯s very likely that he will be paralyzed forever.¡± Mr. Huang¡¯s face turned pale, but Assistant Zhang¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. Assistant Zhang pushed his sses up his nose bridge and walked out of the office. He said to Mr. Huang calmly and mercilessly, ¡°If Lin Lang can only lie in bed forever, then we have topensate him with arge sum of money.¡± Of course, the contractor was biased towards his own worker. He said, ¡°Assistant Zhang, Lin Lang has two elders in his family. Although he has a younger brother to help him, his wife and the child in his wife¡¯s stomach still need money. Assistant Zhang, can you tell the boss to pay more?¡± Assistant Zhang smiled and said, ¡°Of course.¡± When Yu Huang came out to use the bathroom, she saw Lin Lang¡¯s wife secretly wiping her tears in the bathroom while typing a message on her phone. Her face was a little haggard, and she would asionally reach out to touch her stomach. It seemed like she was really frightened. However, Yu Huang realized that other than being worried and sad, this woman also had a trace of panic. What was she panicking about? At this moment, the assistant surnamed Zhang suddenly walked into the female bathroom and closed the door. Yu Huang originally nned to leave, but when she saw this scene, she didn¡¯t dare to move. Through the crack in the door, she saw Assistant Zhang hand a card to Lin Lang¡¯s wife. Lin Lang¡¯s wife was stunned when she saw the card. ¡°¡­What are you doing?¡± Chapter 835 - Finding Estelle (2)

Chapter 835: Finding Estelle (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Assistant Zhang smiled and said in the calmest tone, ¡°The child in your stomach is not Lin Lang¡¯s. If you really use this child to extort money, when your rtionship with that man is made public, will you still be able to get a share of the money?¡± Yu Huang was speechless. What the hell. Lin Lang¡¯s wife¡¯s expression darkened. She said, ¡°Even if the child isn¡¯t Lin Lang¡¯s, we¡¯re a couple. He¡¯s injured, so I deservepensation!¡± Assistant Zhang seemed to have guessed that Lin Lang¡¯s wife would say this. He smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°ording to Lin Lang¡¯s situation, we willpensate him with 200,000 at most. However, he has parents and a brother. As a wife who cheated on her husband, how much do you think you can get? If you are willing to do as I say, then the money in this card will belong to you.¡± Lin Lang¡¯s wife¡¯s eyes and lips quivered as she asked, ¡°How much is in the card?¡± Assistant Zhang said, ¡°150,000.¡± ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Lin Lang¡¯s wife was clearly tempted. Assistant Zhang said with a fake smile, ¡°Pull out his oxygen tube and let him die.¡± Lin Lang¡¯s wife was stunned. Seeing that Lin Lang¡¯s wife was clearly frightened, Assistant Zhangforted her gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after he dies, we will give his family somepensation. You can also take your 150,000 yuan and go free. Think about it, isn¡¯t it also a form of torture for an amputee who is paralyzed on the bed to be alive?¡± Lin Lang¡¯s wife couldn¡¯t help but ask him, ¡°Why must he die? Isn¡¯t it better if he¡¯s alive?¡± ¡°What do you know? Dealing with a dead person is much easier than a disabled person that requires repeated treatment.¡± Lin Lang¡¯s wife hesitated for a while before reaching out to take the card. The reason she agreed to the deal with Assistant Zhang was firstly because she had cheated, and secondly, Lin Lang had fallen off the building because he found out that she had an affair. He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t concentrate on his work, so he fell from the 12th floor. ¡°I promise you.¡± After receiving Lin Lang¡¯s wife¡¯s answer, Assistant Zhang smiled. After Lin Lang¡¯s wife left, Assistant Zhang took out his flip phone and called his boss, who was far away in the luxurious vi. ¡°Hello, Boss, that worker called Lin Lang is seriously injured. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s beyond saving. His family asked for 500,000 yuan aspensation. Considering that his wife has an unborn child, I promised to consider their conditions.¡± ¡°Boss, what do you think?¡± The bathroom was too quiet. Yu Huang heard Assistant Zhang¡¯s boss say, ¡°They¡¯re all here to work for a living. It¡¯s not easy for them. Let¡¯s agree to their request. Oh right, after Lin Lang is born, remember to include that child¡¯s name in ourpany¡¯s foundation. In the future, ourpany will fund that child¡¯s tuition.¡± Assistant Zhang was a little surprised. ¡°Is there a need to do this? 500,000 yuan is enough for their family to live a good life.¡± ¡°Is 500,000 a lot? Although it sounds a lot now, in the future, when the days are good, their consumption level will be higher. Xiao Zhang, you¡¯ve never suffered before. You don¡¯t know how difficult it is for children from single families.¡± Assistant Zhang praised the boss for being kind, but after hanging up, he said, ¡°Idiot! After watching a few episodes of Journey to the West, he really think he¡¯s Sun Wukong? Sun Wukong is a cannibalistic demon!¡± After Assistant Zhang left, Yu Huang walked out of the bathroom and found Sheng Xiao. She said, ¡°I think I found Estelle.¡± Sheng Xiao was surprised. ¡°Who is it?¡± He didn¡¯t understand why Yu Huang knew who Estelle was after she came back from the bathroom. Yu Huang said, ¡°The boss.¡± Sheng Xiao asked curiously, ¡°Why him?¡± Yu Huang smiled and said, ¡°Because he likes Sun Wukong.¡± The first time Yu Huang saw Estelle, he was wearing a tattered shirt with Sun Wukong¡¯s design on it. His dream was to be a hero like Sun Wukong and lead the vigers of his hometown to a good life. Although Assistant Zhang was a jerk, the big boss behind him was a person who valued friendship. That night, Yu Huang and the others rode their motorcycles to the big boss¡¯ vi. The person who opened the door was the vi¡¯s butler. People of Yu Huang¡¯s status naturally had no right to see the big boss. However, when Yu Huang turned on her phone to y the recorded conversation between Assistant Zhang and Lin Lang¡¯s wife, the butler realized the seriousness of the problem and immediately let them into the vi. The moment she saw the big boss, Yu Huang determined that he was Estelle. Although he didn¡¯t have an ugly appearance like Estelle, nor did he have such dark skin, his eyes that could look into one¡¯s soul allowed Yu Huang to urately discern his identity. Estelle, who saw Yu Huang and the others, slowly recalled his sealed memories. Estelle looked at Yu Huang and the others in a daze. His eyes suddenly turned red. He muttered in tears, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that some people are really willing to jump into the Reincarnation Mirror just to find a lowly Night Elf like me.¡± When he was deliberately kicked into thatke by n and the others, Estelle dragged n and the others down into theke with him. When he fell into the Reincarnation Mirror, Estelle had also asked himself indignantly, ¡°If I disappear, would Yu Huang and the others asionally think of me?¡± Estelle would already be very satisfied if Yu Huang and the others could asionally reminisce about him. He had never dared to hope that Yu Huang and the others would risk their lives to save him. But they were all here! At this moment, Estelle¡¯s deste heart was suddenly ignited. That fire was enough topletely ignite his lonely soul! Chapter 836 - Yu Huang Sees Her Past Life

Chapter 836: Yu Huang Sees Her Past Life

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Hearing Estelle¡¯s words and sensing his agitation, Donor strode towards him and lowered his eyes to say, ¡°You are my friend. It is my duty to help my friend.¡± Tears welled up in Estelle¡¯s eyes. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m a Night Elf.¡± Donor hammered Estelle¡¯s chest hard. ¡°Why can¡¯t Night Elves be friends with the Light Elves? Perhaps no Light Elf was willing to be friends with the Night Elves in the past, but we will be the first pair of interracial friends in the history of the Light Sea.¡± ¡°I will tell all the Light Elves that befriending the Night Elves won¡¯t tarnish our blood and souls.¡± Hearing this, Estelle suddenly hugged Donor¡¯s head tightly. ¡°Donor, thank you!¡± From this moment on, Estelle finally stopped addressing Donor as His Highness. Yu Huang and the others also walked forward and hugged Estelle. When Estelle was hugged by them, his heart, which had floated in the reincarnation world for three lifetimes, finally settled. After chasing the butler away, Estelle closed the door to the hall and talked to Yu Huang and the others all night. After knowing that Estelle had already experienced three lifetimes in the Reincarnation World and that every lifetime was very tortuous, while Yu Huang¡¯s heart ached for Estelle, she was also secretly d. She was d she hadn¡¯t given up on Estelle. Otherwise, he would have been trapped in this Reincarnation Mirror forever. ¡°How did you guys find me?¡± Estelle was very confused. Feng Yuncheng exined, ¡°We passed the test of the Reincarnation Mirror and were sent to the world you were reincarnated in by the owner of the Reincarnation Mirror.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Donor patted the back of Estelle¡¯s hand. ¡°Since we¡¯ve found him, let¡¯s hurry up and leave.¡± Donor didn¡¯t want to stay in this world any longer. Estelle looked at Yu Huang. ¡°Yu Huang, the butler said that you have something to show me.¡± Yu Huang hurriedly handed the fake flip phone in her pocket to Estelle. ¡°Estelle, you have to get rid of that assistant surnamed Zhang. He¡¯s evil.¡± Estelle nodded. He said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll handle it. You guys can stay at my house tonight. We¡¯ll go back together tomorrow.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°We are farmers now. You are the big boss. It¡¯s not appropriate for us to live together.¡± Estelle understood what Sheng Xiao was worried about. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t consider it well. Let¡¯s gather again tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After leaving Estelle¡¯s residence, Donor asked Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao, ¡°I went to the activity room at the construction site earlier. Many people live in the same dormitory. I can¡¯t stand it. Even if I¡¯m bitten to death by mosquitoes outside tonight, I won¡¯t go back to the dormitory.¡± The man Feng Yuncheng possessed wasn¡¯t an official construction worker. He didn¡¯t live in the dormitory at all. He didn¡¯t even know where his home was. Kunlun felt fear and unfamiliarity with the modern world. Kunlun didn¡¯t want to leave Yu Huang and the others even for a moment. At that moment, Sheng Xiao suddenly lowered his head and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Is there something on your mind?¡± He wiped a few old notes from his pocket and said, ¡°Your expression didn¡¯t look right from the moment you saw these bills.¡± Yu Huang licked her lips and said, ¡°This is Earth.¡± Donor and the others didn¡¯t understand what Yu Huang was saying, but Sheng Xiao did. Sheng Xiao knew that Yu Huang came from the Doomsday Era on Earth. He pulled Yu Huang to the side and asked softly, ¡°Is the era you lived in different from now?¡± Yu Huang looked at the busy streets around the hospital and said, ¡°In my memories of Earth, the streets are always very empty and quiet. I can only see abandoned buildings, and there are almost no living people, but this ce is filled with living people.¡± ¡°My adoptive father was born in 2123. At this time, he wasn¡¯t even born yet.¡± Yu Huang smiled bitterly and said, ¡°We came to an era before my adoptive father was born.¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly held Yu Huang¡¯s hand. ¡°If you can¡¯t see your parents-inw, show me your hometown.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s heart softened. ¡°Okay.¡± This was Jiangsu Province, Wuxi Yixing City. Yu Huang said, ¡°I was born in Shanghai, and it¡¯s not far from here. If there¡¯s a maglev train, we can reach it in half an hour. But at this time, even the ordinary high-speed rail hasn¡¯t been invented yet. We¡¯re going back tomorrow. It¡¯s toote for me to bring you to Shanghai.¡± Sheng Xiao immediately took out his bank card and said, ¡°We can rent a private car and drive to Shanghai ourselves.¡± Yu Huang immediately shook her head. ¡°No, we¡¯re only temporarily borrowing Ma Yao and the others¡¯ bodies. This money was saved by Ma Yao and his wife through hard work. They still have to support their family.¡± Sheng Xiao realized how unrealistic his thoughts were. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± He inserted the bank card back into the torn wallet. Sheng Xiao felt regretful when he thought about how he hade to Yu Huang¡¯s world but couldn¡¯t explore the world she had lived in. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Even if we can¡¯t go to Shanghai, we should at least leave some good memories here.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s ask what fun ces there are around here.¡± They returned to the construction site and asked. Everyone said that Pelican Park was fun and that it was most suitable ce for enjoying the breeze at night. Yu Huang and the others borrowed two electric scooters. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao took one, Donor and Feng Yun took the other, and the Kunlun ran with them. They arrived at the park with anticipation. When they arrived and found that the park was just a small park around theke, they were disappointed. However, they walked along theke for a while and passed through a stone bridge called the Serpent Bridge. They found a lively roller-skating square. Many young men held their girlfriend¡¯s hands and unted their skills in the square. This was the era that was hailed as ¡®non-mainstream¡¯ in theter years. Most of the skating boys and girls had afro hair and wore all kinds of exaggerated clothes. This was the first time Yu Huang had seen a ¡®non-mainstream ancestor¡¯ who could move. She couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces. Sheng Xiao misunderstood Yu Huang¡¯s gaze. He thought that Yu Huang wanted to skate too, so he asked the owner for a few pairs of skates. ¡°Here.¡± Sheng Xiao handed a pair of green roller skates to Yu Huang. Yu Huang was stunned, but in the end, she didn¡¯t exin. She took off her shoes, put on her roller skates, and staggered into the rink with Sheng Xiao and the others. For them, who were good at flying, maintaining their bnce was very easy. Soon, they mastered the skating technique and started showing off their skills in the small square. Seeing that these women were so good at skating, those young men stopped and apuded. After ying a few rounds, Yu Huang was actually sweating profusely. Her face, which had been tanned by the sun, was covered in sweat. After that, they went to eat outdoor barbecue and green bean popsicles that cost fifty cents each. After dawn, they saw Estelle by the construction site. They smiled at each other. When the sun rose, their divine senses were stripped away. Then, they shuttled back to the Reincarnation Tunnel and returned to their main bodies. They were teleported out of the Reincarnation Mirror. When they opened their eyes again, they were not at the bottom of the darkke, but in the middle of the small pool. Sheng Xiao realized that there was something in his pocket. He took it out and realized that it was the mirror. A ray of light shone into the small pool through the hole and onto the mirror. Sheng Xiao suddenly saw a man¡¯s face in the mirror. The man looked very simr to Sheng Xiao. His ck hair was tied up by a ck iron crown. His eyebrows were sharp and thick, making his face look cold and domineering. Sheng Xiao immediately recognized him as Yu Aofeng. He saw his previous life in this mirror. ¡°What did you see?¡± Yu Huang tiptoed over and took a look. Sheng Xiao came back to his senses and quickly hid the mirror behind his back. He pretended to be calm but couldn¡¯t hide his panic. ¡°I think I saw Senior Mo Jing.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying. It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve never seen Senior Mo Jing before. Do you have to be so shocked?¡± Yu Huang snatched the mirror from Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand. She raised the mirror and saw a woman who looked heroic and battle-hungry. The woman was wearing a ck battle robe and had a feather crown on her curly hair. Her long and narrow eyes stared coldly at Yu Huang, who was opposite the mirror. They looked at each other through the mirror, and Yu Huang actually felt her blood run cold. Yu Huang didn¡¯t need Sheng Xiao to tell her who it was. That was her previous self! Chapter 837 - Alliance Curse

Chapter 837: Alliance Curse

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yu Huang turned to Sheng Xiao and asked, ¡°Did you see that?¡± Sheng Xiao looked at the mirror in Yu Huang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I can¡¯t see you, but I can see my former self.¡± Nodding her head, Yu Huang handed the mirror to Donor and the others. She said, ¡°You can see your previous self through the Reincarnation Mirror. Come and see who your previous self was.¡± With that said, Yu Huang tilted her head and said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°When we were in the Cong Lang Mystic Realm, you asked me if I had ever worn a battle robe and a feather hairpin. Do you still remember this?¡± Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t expect Yu Huang to remember this detail even after two years. Without waiting for Sheng Xiao¡¯s reply, Yu Huang continued, ¡°You saw me in my previous life. Where did you see me?¡± Yu Huang was too smart. Sheng Xiao realized that he couldn¡¯t fool her anymore. He said, ¡°Central Pagoda. I saw our previous life in the Central Pagoda.¡± ¡°Who am I?¡± Yu Huang asked. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°You met your previous self a long time ago.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen her before?¡± Yu Huang really couldn¡¯t remember when she had seen the woman in the mirror. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Her name was Jing Huang. She was the young master of the Divine Feather Phoenix n.¡± When Yu Huang heard the name Jing Huang, she indeed felt that it sounded familiar. ¡°This name sounds familiar, but I just can¡¯t remember where I¡¯ve heard it before.¡± Sheng Xiao reminded her again, ¡°The bandit technique is the strongest technique she created in her life.¡± Upon hearing the words ¡®bandit technique¡¯, Yu Huang immediately thought of the scene when she went to the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion to snatch the cultivation technique many years ago. Back then, after she saw through the illusion of the Divine Rank cultivation technique, she obtained the Divine Rank Rank Four Beast Tamer Technique. Wasn¡¯t the creator of the Beast Tamer Technique Jing Huang?! No wonder she was lucky enough to encounter the Beast Tamer Form among thousands of cultivation techniques. So they had a history! Yu Huang thought of the special treatment the Doomsday Battlefield had given her and immediately believed that she was the reincarnation of Jing Huang. The Doomsday Battlefield was the small world of thest crown prince of the Dragon Race, Yu Aofeng. Yu Aofeng loved Jing Huang deeply, and even loved Jing Huang¡¯s reincarnation. This was very normal. However, when she thought of Yu Aofeng and Jing Huang¡¯s ending, Yu Huang¡¯s heart suddenly ached violently, as if it was being stabbed. Yu Huang looked up at Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°So, you¡¯re the reincarnation of Yu Aofeng?¡± Sheng Xiao closed his eyes in resignation. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Yu Aofeng.¡± Yu Huang nodded, unable to process this news for a moment. She said, ¡°Let me be alone.¡± Sheng Xiao watched as Yu Huang went ashore. Although he was worried about leaving her alone, he was considerate enough not to disturb her. At that moment, Donor suddenly screamed and said loudly, ¡°What the hell? I was a porcupine in my previous life?¡± Hearing this, everyone was shocked and hurriedly went over to take a look. However, everyone could only see their own reincarnation through the Reincarnation Mirror, so they didn¡¯t know if Donor was telling the truth. Feng Yuncheng had also seen his previous self. He said, ¡°I was actually a perfumer in my previous life.¡± Feng Yuncheng saw a handsome man in a gray suit with light gray shoulder-length hair and chain eyes. He was holding a ck spice bottle. It was obvious that he was a perfumer. Estelle leaned forward and nced at it too, but he said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a previous life.¡± He didn¡¯t see anything. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°That¡¯s why this is your first life. It¡¯s said that the stronger the first life is, the stronger one will be every time one reincarnates.¡± Estelle asked curiously, ¡°You all have past lives, but I don¡¯t. I¡¯m very curious. Where did Ie from?¡± Estelle¡¯s question stumped Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t exin. At this moment, Yu Huang walked back and said, ¡°There¡¯s a legend about humans on Earth. Do you want to hear it?¡± Sheng Xiao was relieved to see that Yu Huang had calmed down so quickly. ¡°I¡¯d like to hear it.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°In the ancient era of Earth, there was a goddess called N¨¹wa. She had divine power and could create people with mud. Perhaps there was also a person with divine power in these three thousand worlds. Perhaps we were created by her.¡± After living in the Reincarnation Mirror for three lifetimes, Estelle was no longer as innocent and ignorant as he used to be. He had naturally heard the legend of Nuwa creating humans in her third lifetime, but he raised a more profound question. He said, ¡°Why did Nuwa create humans? Why did the god of the three thousand worlds create humans?¡± Chapter 838 - Alliance Curse

Chapter 838: Alliance Curse

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

This time, even Yu Huang couldn¡¯t answer. Kunlun wasn¡¯t interested in the Reincarnation Mirror. Kunlun said, ¡°Yu Huang, I¡¯m so hungry. When are we going out?¡± Kunlun couldn¡¯t wait to go out and find food. Donor stopped Kunlun and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Come and see your previous self.¡± Feng Yunchengined, ¡°He¡¯s so afraid of hunger. Perhaps he was a hyena in his previous life and was never full.¡± Kunlun was pulled to the Reincarnation Mirror by Donor. Kunlun casually nced at the mirror and its eyes widened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did you see? Did you really see a hyena?¡± Feng Yuncheng was still joking. Kunlun pointed at the mirror and stammered, ¡°Kun, Kunlun!¡± Donor waved his hand with an amused expression. ¡°We all know your name is Kunlun.¡± Kunlun took a deep breath and said, ¡°I see Kunlun! That Kunlun with the!¡± Sheng Xiao looked up at Kunlun and frowned. ¡°Did you really see him?¡± Kunlun pointed at the mirror and said, ¡°I really saw him.¡± Kunlun stared at the burly man with white eyebrows and two white birthmarks on his forehead in the mirror. The baboon couldn¡¯t stand still anymore. If one could see one¡¯s previous life through this mirror, wouldn¡¯t that mean he was Kunlun Divine Master in his previous life? At this moment, a ck light suddenly lit up on the Reincarnation Mirror. Immediately after, Mo Jing¡¯s illusory soul body suddenly appeared in front of everyone. When Mo Jing appeared, Yu Huang and the others suddenly realized that they couldn¡¯t move. They suddenly lost their hearing and their sight. However, they knew very well that this was Mo Jing¡¯s doing. Mo Jing was clearly trying to block their senses. Mo Jing stared at the stupid baboon for a moment. He bowed slowly and said in a choked voice, ¡°I hope to see my good friend again.¡± Kunlun¡¯s gaze gradually became unfocused and confused. Suddenly, an aura filled with killing intent suddenly filled the entire cave. Following that, a red light shed, and the Kunlun Divine Master appeared. The Kunlun Divine Master floated beside the stupid baboon. He looked at Mo Jing¡¯s equally weak soul silently and suddenlyughed. ¡°Ah Jing, you¡¯re here.¡± Mo Jing looked at the stupid baboon beside him and sighed. ¡°So you¡¯ve always been here.¡± The Kunlun Divine Master was silent for two seconds before saying, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve always been hiding in the Kunlun Mystic Realm.¡± The Kunlun Divine Master continued, ¡°The Kunlun Mystic Realm has long been exiled by me and is no longer controlled by anyone. This is the safest ce. Only by reincarnating here will I not be hunted.¡± When Mo Jing heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel vexed. ¡°I was stupid. I should have thought of it long ago.¡± Looking at Kunlun¡¯s almost transparent soul body, Mo Jing realized that Kunlun¡¯s soul body was about to dissipate. He was afraid that he would never have the chance to say it again if he missed this chance, so he hurriedly said, ¡°Kunlun, after you died, I kept thinking that if I listened to you that night and chose to believe you and join forces with you to fight the enemy, would the oue be different?¡± ¡°What I couldn¡¯t get over the most in my life wasn¡¯t leaving with you that night. Therefore, I feel immense regret.¡± When Kunlun heard Mo Jing¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t seem shocked. He had even expected Mo Jing to feel this. ¡°I knew that you would still be stubborn, but Ah Jing, I¡¯ve never been angry with you. If you¡¯re really unhappy about what happened back then, why don¡¯t we join forces again in this life?!¡± ¡°Ah Jing!¡± Kunlun raised the fishing in his hand and said boldly, ¡°In this life, do you dare to follow me?¡± Mo Jing suddenly tightened his grip on the bamboo stick sword and replied generously, ¡°Alright, in this life, let¡¯s join forces to fight the enemy again!¡± After establing a new oath, Mo Jing finally felt relieved. He turned into a green light and fused into his reincarnation. Kunlun also turned into a demonic green light and fused into the body of the stupid baboon, Kunlun. At this moment, Yu Huang and the others returned to normal. They looked up and realized that Mo Jing¡¯s soul body had disappeared. ¡°Ouch.¡± Kunlun held his head and blinked in confusion. He turned to Yu Huang and the others and said, ¡°I suddenly felt so dizzy just now.¡± As he spoke, Kunlun realized that his arm hurt a little. He looked down and realized that a strange symbol had suddenly appeared on his arm. The symbol looked like a cross. On a closer look, one could tell that it was two crossed axes. ¡°Look, what¡¯s on my arm?¡± Yu Huang and the others gathered together and stared at the symbol on Kunlun¡¯s arm. Feng Yuncheng said, ¡°It¡¯s a cross? Why would Senior Mo Jing draw a cross on you?¡± Donor sneered. ¡°Are you blind? Is that a cross? That¡¯s clearly two crossed battle axes!¡± Crossed battle axes? Sheng Xiao suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s an alliance curse.¡± Sheng Xiao knew about it because he had regained some of his memories from his previous life and knew about its existence. He exined, ¡°If two or a few people make an alliance oath, an alliance curse will appear on their arms. This curse will apany them forever. It will not disappear even if they reincarnate. They can only break the alliance curse if theyplete the oath.¡± Kunlun was even more confused after hearing Sheng Xiao¡¯s exnation. ¡°But I didn¡¯t make an oath to anyone.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°You swore an oath with your previous self.¡± Kunlun suddenly covered its mouth and looked around carefully, then said suspiciously, ¡°Could it be that Kunlun Divine Master made an oath with Senior Mo Jing?¡± Kunlun couldn¡¯t believe that it was the reincarnation of the Kunlun Divine Master, let alone that it had to help the Kunlun Divine Masterplete an oath that it didn¡¯t even know the contents of. Chapter 839 - The Fattened Mo Xiao

Chapter 839: The Fattened Mo Xiao

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡± Yu Huang and the others looked at Kunlun withplicated expressions. They couldn¡¯t believe that this fellow was really the reincarnation of Kunlun Divine Master. Who would dare to believe that the famous Divine Master of ughter, Kunlun, had actually reincarnated into the body of a stupid baboon?! At the same time, in another distant gxy, a sleeping ck fox suddenly opened its eyes. Its blue eyes flickered with the shadow of a ck-purple nine-tailed fox. The fox suddenly raised its head and let out a soft cry. ¡°Little fox!¡± She Ying suddenly rushed into the stone house. Seeing that the ck nine-tailed fox had finally woken up, she immediately cried tears of joy. She hurriedly rushed over and hugged the ck fox tightly. ¡°Little fox, you¡¯re finally awake.¡± A year had passed since Mo Xiao¡¯s death. In this year, although Mo Xiao¡¯s body had been recovering and all his fur had grown back, he still had not woken up. Therefore, She Ying was extremely anxious and hoped that Mo Xiao would wake up every day. When Mo Xiao finally woke up, She Ying couldn¡¯t help but want to cry. When Mo Xiao saw the key to his cave abode hanging on She Ying¡¯s neck, his gaze softened. ¡°Ying Ying, you epted my key.¡± Mo Xiao gently rubbed the key on She Ying¡¯s neck with his slender head. She Ying¡¯s entire body went numb from his soft fur. ¡°Don¡¯t rub against me.¡± She Ying retreated a little. As she held the key, she revealed a shy expression that only a young girl would have. She said, ¡°When you first became a Grand Master, I asked you for the cave abode key. You know, this is the gift I hope to receive the most.¡± She Ying brought the key to her mouth and kissed it. She said, ¡°You gave me the key to your cave abode, so I¡¯m now the wife of your fox cave.¡± Mo Xiao blinked. ¡°Of course.¡± She Ying picked Mo Xiao up and rubbed his head hard. She said, ¡°Then recover quickly. I¡¯m still waiting to give birth to a nest of little foxes for you.¡± Mo Xiao was speechless. She was indeed passionate. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll hurry.¡± She Ying hugged Mo Xiao and told him everything that had happened in the past year. After knowing that Yu Huang and the others had already entered the Kunlun Mystic Realm, Mo Xiao said, ¡°The Kunlun Mystic Realm is filled with danger, but it¡¯s also a good ce to train people. Children who can walk out of the Kunlun Mystic Realm alive won¡¯t be bullied even if they go to the Upper World, where there are many experts.¡± She Ying said many more things. Just as she was about to finish, she thought of something and said, ¡°I forgot to say that the Patriarch of the Xuanyuan n is dead.¡± ¡°Xuanyuan Shen?¡± ¡°Yes, that fellow.¡± She Ying sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that Xuanyuan Shen has always been working with that bastard, the heavens. However,st time, the heavens suffered damage to its soul power in the ck Dome, so it killed Xuanyuan Shen and even absorbed all his spiritual power.¡± ¡°Xuanyuan Shen is dead, but the heavens ran away again.¡± She Ying really hated the heavens. She cursed, ¡°I really hope we can find the whereabouts of that bastard and tear him into pieces.¡± If Mo Xiao had not been forced by that bastard, how could he have suffered so much? As the victim, Mo Xiao was very calm. He didn¡¯t insult the heavens with She Ying. Instead, he asked calmly, ¡°After Xuanyuan Shen died, who became the current Patriarch of the Xuanyuan n?¡± She Ying said, ¡°His first wife.¡± She Ying couldn¡¯t remember Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s name at all. She only knew that Xuanyuan Shen had a few wives, and his eldest wife was the most impressive one now. ¡°Oh really? Liuli Nuonuo?¡± Seeing that Mo Xiao could clearly say that woman¡¯s name, She Ying felt a little jealous. She stopped stroking Mo Xiao¡¯s fur and said jealously, ¡°I heard that Madam Xuanyuan is born charming. Many men have fallen for her. Little fox, you¡¯ve seen her before, right? How is she? Isn¡¯t she beautiful?¡± How could Mo Xiao not hear She Ying¡¯s jealousy? He raised his head and rubbed She Ying¡¯s chin with the top of his head. He said calmly but sincerely, ¡°I only know that her name is Liuli Nuonuo, but not only do I know your name, but I also know where you are the most sensitive and how to tantalize you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know who¡¯s the most beautiful one in my heart?¡± Chapter 840 - The Fattened Mo Xiao

Chapter 840: The Fattened Mo Xiao

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

She Ying was speechless. She Ying had always been a flirt. However, Mo Xiao said the most seductive words in the most serious tone. How could She Ying tolerate it? She Ying nced at Mo Xiao¡¯s body resentfully and suddenly said, ¡°How¡¯s your physical recovery going? Why don¡¯t I turn into a snake and bang you first?¡± Mo Xiao was shocked and speechless. She Ying burst outughing again. ¡°I was just teasing you, little fox.¡± Mo Xiao didn¡¯t dare to flirt with She Ying anymore. He said, ¡°Help me keep an eye on Liuli Nuonuo. This woman is important.¡± She Ying immediately understood Mo Xiao¡¯s intentions. ¡°You¡¯re saying that this woman is very suspicious?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Mo Xiao had just woken up and wasn¡¯t in good spirits. After talking to She Ying for a while, he wanted to sleep again. Seeing that he was sleepy, She Ying said, ¡°Rest first. I¡¯ll go get you some tonic!¡± There weren¡¯t many other things in the primitive forest, but there was nock of various demon beasts. The flesh, blood, and Monster Cores of such demon beasts were often nutritious. In the demon beast world, it was the rule of the jungle. She Ying went out for a while. When she returned, she saw a four-eared elephant that weighed more than a thousand pounds on her back and a bag filled with blood-stained Monster Cores in her hand. Seeing that Mo Xiao had woken up, she threw the Monster Cores in front of him and roared, ¡°Eat them all to nourish your body!¡± Before Mo Xiao could respond, She Ying stabbed the four-eared elephant¡¯s throat again. She picked Mo Xiao up and pressed his mouth under the four-eared elephant¡¯s bleeding throat. ¡°Drink it. I heard that the blood of the four-eared elephant is the warmest. You will definitely recover faster after drinking it.¡± Just like that, Mo Xiao started his happy life of being fed by She Ying. After a long time, Mo Xiao turned from a muscr and slender nine-tailed fox and into a chubby fox. She Ying brought Mo Xiao outside the cave abode to bask in the sun. She stared at Mo Xiao¡¯s fat back as he squatted on the ground and nodded in satisfaction. She praised herself proudly, ¡°Little fox, our child will definitely be fat and strong in the future.¡± Mo Xiao looked at the sun above him and didn¡¯t want to speak. * * Yu Huang, who was in the Kunlun Mystic Realm, didn¡¯t know that Mo Xiao had awakened. After Yu Huang and the others left the underground world, they killed monsters all the way back to the foot of the mountain where the camp was. Just as they were about to go up the mountain, they saw Fang Peipei and the others bringing a team down the mountain. The strange thing was that after not seeing them for only half a month, Fang Peipei¡¯s hair had already grown past her shoulders. Yu Huang stared at Fang Peipei¡¯s long hair and revealed a thoughtful expression. When Fang Peipei and the others saw Yu Huang and the others, they were even more stunned. Donor felt confused when he saw that Fang Peipei and the others had suddenly stopped moving and were even looking at them quizzically. ¡°Sister Peipei, what¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you happy to see us back?¡± Although Fang Peipei had experienced the pain of having her country destroyed and exile, she still didn¡¯t forget her original intention and always faced life optimistically. Fang Peipei was on good terms with them. There was no reason for her to look like she had seen a ghost when she saw them return safely. Fang Peipei and the others hesitated for a moment before walking towards them. Yu Huang noticed that Fang Peipei and the others were holding their weapons. Yu Huang frowned. When they were ten meters away from Yu Huang and the others, Fang Peipei and the others suddenly stopped. Fang Peipei looked at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao warily. She suddenly asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Sheng Xiao, what¡¯s the name of Yu Huang¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Fang Peipei, are you courting death?¡± Seeing that Sheng Xiao was angry, Fang Peipei looked at Yu Huang and asked the same question. ¡°Yu Huang, what¡¯s your ex-fianc¨¦¡¯s name?¡± Yu Huang replied, ¡°Xuanyuan Chen.¡± Fang Peipei seemed to rx a little. She looked at Sheng Xiao and asked, ¡°Sheng Xiao, who among the Sheng family disciples entered the Kunlun Mystic Realm with you?¡± Sheng Xiao realized the problem. Fang Peipei wasn¡¯t provoking them by asking these questions. Instead, she was confirming their identities. Sheng Xiao replied cooperatively, ¡°Sheng Zhou.¡± Nodding, Fang Peipei said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, your whereabouts are unknown for a year. I have to verify your identities and confirm that you¡¯re not transformed from the Thousand-Faced Spider before I can believe you.¡± Sheng Xiao and the others were shocked. ¡°You mean we disappeared for a year?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Fang Peipei told them. ¡°A year ago, the 21 of you went to the underground world to chase after the Thousand-Faced Spider, but only Long Jiajia and the others walked out alive. We all thought you were dead, so when we suddenly saw you appear in front of us, I had to be more cautious.¡± They had clearly only disappeared for half a month, but Fang Peipei said that they had disappeared for a year. This might have something to do with the Reincarnation Mirror. Fang Peipei was still worried. She looked at Feng Yuncheng and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between Beatrice and Mo Yuelou?¡± Understanding that Fang Peipei was testing the authenticity of his identity, Feng Yuncheng replied cautiously, ¡°They are considered cousins, but Her Highness Beatrice was adopted by the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s royal family since she was young, so although they aren¡¯t biological siblings, they are closer than biological siblings.¡± Fang Peipei asked Estelle, Donor, and the others a few more questions. After they all answered correctly, Fang Peipei waspletely relieved. Fang Peipei walked over and hugged Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang. Then, she said emotionally, ¡°Wee back alive!¡± Seeing that there were only five teammates behind Fang Peipei, Yu Huang asked, ¡°Where are the others?¡± Fang Peipei¡¯s face was filled with sorrow. She said, ¡°Most of the others are dead. Only three students were lucky enough to be saved by the supervisor. Now, only the few of us are left on this ind.¡± Hearing this news, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. Were they all dead? Chapter 841 - 1: Untitled Chapter 841: Untitled "We''ve already survived in the Kunlun Mystic Realm for a year and seven months. After another year and a half, we can leave." Fang Peipei patted Yu Huang''s shoulder heavily and said, "I hope we can meet again after we leave." After a year of cooperation, Fang Peipei and her team had formed the strongest tacit understanding. They clearly didn''t intend to team up with Sheng Xiao and the others. Sheng Xiao and the others happened to have the same thought. Hence, they gathered at the foot of the mountain to eat demon beast meat before parting ways. After Fang Peipei and the others left, Feng Yuncheng suddenly said, "I want to look for Her Highness." Yu Huang found Sheng Xiao, and they found Estelle together. Next, Feng Yuncheng wanted to find his own sweetheart. Feng Yuncheng said, "It''s too dangerous here. I''ll be worried if I don''t find Her Highness." Donor nodded. "We understand." Sheng Xiao suddenly said, "Then, we''ll go with you." Yu Huang agreed with Sheng Xiao''s decisionpletely. "That''s right. If you want to look for her, let''s look for her together. We can also see if we can find Xiao Shu, Yin Rong, and the others." Yu Huang was actually very worried about Yin Rong. That girl''s beast fonn was an auspicious beast. She wasn''t suitable for the cruel Kunlun Mystic Realm. "In that case, let''s leave this ce and go to the next te!" Estelle couldn''t help but ask, "How can we leave? I''ve been to the seaside. There are countless ferocious and greedy sea rabbits there. We have no way to leave." Everyone looked at Yu Huang in unison, curious as to how she had crossed the sea toe to their territory. "Xiao Shu once told me that if I wanted to go from one te to another, I had to defeat the strongest demon beast in the te I was in to pass through that istion barrier." Yu Huang nced at Kunlun and smiled. "The ck Shark Bird was the strongest demon beast in the te I lived in, but for some reason, Kunlun became the strongest person. I only sessfully crossed the sea to find you guys with Kunlun''s help." Hearing this, everyone looked at Kunlun and asked, "Kunlun, where is the strongest demon beast?" Kunlun stood up and sniffed. Then, it turned around and pointed southwest as it said, "The aura of the strongest one is there." "Then." Sheng Xiao stood up and said firmly, "Let''s fight the boss!" "Okay!" Under Kunlun''s lead, the few of them walked towards the southwest of the te. It was a towering mountain that rose and fell. Countless strange demon beasts lived in the forest. The closer they got, the stronger the demon beasts''bat strength. The energy that Kunlun had smelled was hidden in the middle of the tall mountain. If Yu Huang and the others wanted to reach it, they had to defeat all the demon beasts blocking their way. Along the way, they encountered manyrge and small demon beasts. In the beginning, Yu Huang could easily kill a small demon beast with a flick of her finger. Later on, she had to use all her strength to kill a high-level demon beast. Under the tacit cooperation of the six of them, they overcame the obstacles and killed all sorts of beasts. After two months, they finally arrived at the center of the forest. After two months of endless fighting, their strength had increased greatly. Yu Huang could clearly feel the spiritual power in her body increase greatly. Although she still hadn''t reached the intermediate-stage of the Supreme Master Realm, she wasn''t far from it. Donor, Estelle, and the others also felt it. Kunlun wasn''t good at fighting, but after learning from Yu Huang and the others for more than two months, it had also learned to control sulfuric acid to fight. Because Sheng Xiao was too strong, the increase in his spiritual power wasn''t obvious. On the other hand, Feng Yuncheng''s cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds during this period of time. He had actually reached the peak of thete-stage Master Realm. However, he had encountered a bottleneck and was temporarily unable to break through to the Supreme Master Realm. Feng Yuncheng was already very satisfied with this. "It''s in front." Kunlun raised the waist of its pants and tightened its belt. It touched the hair on the back of its hand and said with some fear, "That energy is nearby, but it''s not the snow aura I''ve smelled before, but-" Kunlun frowned and thought hard for a moment before saying, "It smells like rotting bones." Hearing this, they looked at each other and felt uneasy. "What Kunlun smelled before was snow, but this time, it''s the smell of rotten bones. I wonder what kind of demon beast we''re going to face this time." Sheng Xiao frowned and looked at the ground under his feet. He asked thoughtfully, "Where is it? They were currently in a t forest, and the open in forest wasn''t suitable for powerful demon beasts to live in. Demon beasts'' cave abodes were usually chosen on hidden and steep mountains. The six of them sized up their surroundings and didn''t find any cave or underground entrance suitable for demon beasts to live in. They felt even more uneasy. Donor said, "Could it be that we encountered a super demon beast that can set up a barrier?" Just like She Ying and the Pixiu Demon? And how could they defeat such a demon beast, whosebat strength wasparable to that of a Prime Master? At the thought of this, everyone''s expressions became solemn. Kunlun said, "I can smell it. It''s very strong. It''s near us. There''s no mistake." Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but think of Kunlun''s description when facing the Thousand-Faced Spider. At that time, the Thousand-Faced Spider was indeed hiding beside them. Could it be that the demon beast was among them? Everyone immediately turned around and faced each other in a circle. Without waiting for the interrogation, everyone revealed information that could prove their identities. Yu Huang said, "My father''s name is Yu Donghai. My father''s name is Yin Mingjue. My mentor''s name is Lin Jiansheng. My adoptive father''s name is Mo Xiao. My grand master''s name is Di Ruofeng. My man''s name is Sheng Xiao." She told them everything about her family in one go. If she was really a demon beast, she wouldn''t be so familiar with Yu Huang''s identity. The others nodded and said, "You''re cleared." Sheng Xiao was about to introduce himself when Yu Huang raised the ring finger on her left hand. She said, "I can see the marriagepact between me and Sheng Xiao. He''s not fake." Sheng Xiao nodded and looked at Donor and the others. Donor also said, "Let''s not talk about anything else. I''m obsessed with looks." This sentence was enough to prove that Donor was telling the truth. Estelle said, "The first time I saw you guys, I was wearing a Sun Wukong T-shirt." Everyone looked at Kunlun. Kunlun silently approached Yu Huang and said softly, "I really want to return to the house Yu Huang and I built by the sea to settle down. It''s my home." Nodding, Yu Huang said, "Kun Lun and I built a wooden house by the sea." Therefore, there was no problem with everyone''s identity. Then, the demon beast that Kunlun had determined to be the strongest in this section was either a super demon beast that knew how to set up a barrier, ora€: Yu Huang''s eyes suddenly widened as she suddenly said, "Invisible beast!" Chapter 842 - Idiot, You’re the Smartest

Chapter 842: Idiot, You¡¯re the Smartest

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sheng Xiao and the others widened their eyes in shock. At that moment, they were shocked to find that wind had been blowing at their hair. It wasing from above. However, shouldn¡¯t the wind be suitable for blowing from the north, south, east, and west? Thud! A drop of saliva suddenlynded in the middle of their circle. Everyone stared at the drop of saliva and suddenly realized where the wind wasing from. It was the breath of the invisible beast! The head of the invisible beast was above their heads! Realizing that, Sheng Xiao suddenly roared, ¡°Run!¡± Hearing that, Donor and the others ran in different directions. They ran very fast. They heard Sheng Xiao say, ¡°When it¡¯s safe, everyone, gather on the highest mountain peak!¡± There was only one invisible beast, but they had six people. If everyone ran in different directions, only one person would be unlucky. The remaining five people would have a high chance of surviving. ¡°Okay!¡± After Donor agreed, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice seemed to being from the direction of the invisible beast. Could it be that Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t escape? Donor stopped and looked back in panic. Sure enough, Sheng Xiao was still standing there. He held the Dragon Sword in his hand and had already summoned the Dragon Scale Armor at some point. The dragon horn also emerged from his body. He had clearly sensed the power of the invisible beast, so he entered his strongest battle state from the start. As the strongest person in the team, he chose to use himself as bait to give the remaining five people a chance to survive. Donor looked at Sheng Xiao, eho was holding his sword and facing the enemy. He closed his eyes and sighed. ¡°Stupid man, I am the future ruler of the Light Sea. There is no need for you to sacrifice yourself for me!¡± Donor immediately summoned the Light Sword and ran towards Sheng Xiao without hesitation. At the same time, Feng Yuncheng, Yu Huang, Estelle, and Kunlun ran back from different directions. Sheng Xiao was furious when he saw that they were back. ¡°A bunch of idiots! Why did you alle back?!¡± He was exasperated and filled with anger. ¡°Idiot, you¡¯re the smartest.¡± Donor red at Sheng Xiao and stood on his right. Yu Huang stood on Sheng Xiao¡¯s left. She smiled and said, ¡°Brother Xiao, we¡¯re husband and wife. There¡¯s no reason for us to separate when there¡¯s a disaster.¡± Yu Huang thought that Sheng Xiao would run with them, but she sensed that something was wrong. She turned around and saw that Sheng Xiao had stayed behind. He was nning to use himself as bait to attract the invisible beast. She decided to stay. She, Yu Huang, was willing to fight alongside her man, but she would never allow a man to sacrifice himself for her. What she wanted wasn¡¯t sacrifice and devotion. What she wanted was to share blessings and hardships together! Sheng Xiao saw that they were determined to stay. He calmed down after his anger subsided. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s meet this invisible beast together and see how impressive it is!¡± Even if he died, a boisterousherworld was better than a lonesome one. Whoosh! A strong wind suddenly blew into their faces from the right. It was no longer gentle and careful. Clearly, the invisible beast had been observing them earlier. It was afraid of alerting them, so even its breathing had be silent. At this moment, its observation probably ended. After confirming that these six two-legged monsters were nothing to be afraid of, it became fearless. Sensing the change in the invisible beast, Sheng Xiao reminded everyone loudly, ¡°It¡¯s going to attack!¡± Just as Sheng Xiao finished speaking, his back was suddenly kicked by a powerful force. How strong was that force? It was like a foot that weighed tens of thousands of tons kicked Sheng Xiao mercilessly. Sheng Xiao was sent flying. Hended on the grass in front of them with a bang. Yu Huang and the others could hear the sound of Sheng Xiao¡¯s spine being broken. Hearing this voice, everyone¡¯s scalp went numb. ¡°Brother Xiao!¡± Yu Huang¡¯s heart stopped when she heard the sound of Sheng Xiao¡¯s bones breaking. She ran towards him immediately. Sheng Xiaoid on the ground with a hideous and pained expression. He said in pain, ¡°I¡­ am fine.¡± Sheng Xiao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°I have the Divine Wood cultivation technique to protect my body.¡± Only then did Yu Huang remember that Sheng Xiao had already obtained Prime Master Tie Feng¡¯s Divine Wood cultivation technique. His body had already been molded into a Divine Wood Body. Therefore, even if all his bones were broken, he could recover as long as his beast heart and spiritual power were still there. Yu Huang was slightly relieved. She saw Donor and the others fighting with the invisible beast, but Donor and the others were at a disadvantage and were quickly ambushed. ¡°Ah!¡± Kunlun was the first to be hit. Its big stomach was kicked by the other party. As it was sent flying, it subconsciously opened its mouth and spat arge mouthful of sulfuric acid at the other party. The invisible beast clearly didn¡¯t expect the thing Kunlun spat to have a corrosive effect. It was unknown where the sulfuric acid sprayed onto the invisible beast, but it must have been injured, because it was struggling frantically. As it struggled, its heavy body stepped on Donor, Estelle, and the others, almost killing them¡­ ¡°F*ck!¡± He was only slightly injured, but after being stepped on by the invisible beast, Feng Yuncheng immediately clutched his abdomen andid on the ground in pain. The invisible beast seemed to be afraid of Kunlun¡¯s sulfuric acid. It struggled for a while before suddenly running away. Realizing that the invisible beast had suddenly run away, Yu Huang and the others surrounded Feng Yuncheng and asked with concern, ¡°Fourth, how are you?¡± Feng Yuncheng was in so much pain that his forehead was covered in sweat. He said, ¡°I¡­ f*ck¡­¡± Seeing that Feng Yuncheng had been hugging his crotch, Yu Huang immediately understood where Feng Yuncheng was injured. When she thought about how Feng Yuncheng might be ipetent in the future, she felt some sympathy for him. ¡°Why don¡¯t I treat you?¡± Yu Huang was referring to using psychic power to treat him. Feng Yuncheng thought that Yu Huang was going to take off his pants for a checkup, so he refused to agree no matter what. ¡°No, no, I can only show it to Her Highness.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. ¡°As if I¡¯ve never seen it before!¡± Yu Huang pulled Donor and Estelle over and made an invisibility shield around them. ¡°Check if it¡¯s serious.¡± Donor and the others hid in the invisible shield and pressed Feng Yuncheng to check. After the examination, Donor said to Yu Huang, ¡°You should treat him.¡± Feng Yuncheng was still refusing. Yu Huang asked Donor to press Feng Yuncheng¡¯s hand and asked Estelle to pull Feng Yuncheng¡¯s pants down to the bottom of his abdomen to cover his important parts. Only then did she gently press her hand on Feng Yuncheng¡¯s abdomen. Chapter 843 - Divine Master Bone!

Chapter 843: Divine Master Bone!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When that warm and pure psychic power entered Feng Yuncheng¡¯s body and followed his bloodline, Feng Yuncheng immediately felt that his intense pain was much better. He realized that Yu Huang could really treat him, so he didn¡¯t dare to struggle anymore and hurriedly handed it to Yu Huang to treat. The treatment quickly ended. ¡°Alright, it should be fine.¡± Yu Huang nced at Feng Yuncheng in amusement. She said, ¡°In the future, when you and Her Highness have a child, you have to let the child acknowledge me as his godmother and buy me gifts every year. His life was saved by me.¡± Feng Yuncheng immediately said, ¡°Not to mention when, I can even call you my biological mother.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Feng Yuncheng sat up and turned his back to Yu Huang to pull open his pants to take a look. Seeing that he was really much better, he felt slightly relieved. ¡°Whether there¡¯s anything wrong or not, we still have to see tomorrow morning.¡± Feng Yuncheng was still not at ease. Donorughed at him. ¡°Then take it easy.¡± At this moment, Kunlun walked back. Kunlun stomach had been kicked hard by the invisible beast, and it had spat out all the sulfuric acid in its stomach. Now, Kunlun¡¯s stomach had actually be much tter. When Kunlun returned, it saw that Feng Yuncheng was looking at it very resentfully. Kunlun felt very innocent. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Yuncheng gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You almost killed my child.¡± Kunlun was even more confused. Donor exined the entire matter in a few words. When Kunlun found out that because of its mouthful of sulfuric acid earlier, Feng Yuncheng had been stepped on by an invisible beast and was almost infertile, it felt guilty. ¡°There will be a next time?!¡± Feng Yuncheng was speechless. Kun Lun was frightened by Feng Yuncheng¡¯s roar and hurriedly hid from Yu Huang. Yu Huang patted Kunlun¡¯s arm and returned to Sheng Xiao¡¯s side. She lifted Sheng Xiao¡¯s shirt and saw that the twisted bones on his back had almost been restored. He just looked a little pale. She said, ¡°Your bones have recovered, but you still need to rest.¡± Sheng Xiao extended his right hand to Yu Huang. Yu Huang held Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand and pulled him up. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°This should be the area where the invisible beast is active. It will definitelye back when ites back to its senses. Let¡¯s leave first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± They left the in and found a steep mountain peak. They stayed in a natural cave on the mountain peak. At night, Donor ate something and fell asleep against the stone wall of the cave. Yu Huang went to Sheng Xiao and stuffed a few pieces of brown sugar into his mouth. Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t like brown sugar. It was so sweet. Sheng Xiao pretended to vomit. Yu Huang red at him and threatened, ¡°If you dare to vomit, we won¡¯t hold hands for a month.¡± Sheng Xiao could only eat the brown sugar reluctantly. After eating, he said with an awkward expression, ¡°I¡¯m not a girl.¡± ¡°Brown sugar nourishes blood. I saw that you vomited a lot of blood today.¡± Sheng Xiao fell silent and didn¡¯t argue with Yu Huang. After a night of rest, everyone woke up the next morning. Seeing that everyone was in good spirits, Donor asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°What should we do next?¡± Sheng Xiao saw Yu Huang sitting at the entrance of the cave and looking at the in where the invisible beast was. He asked Yu Huang toe into the cave. Yu Huang squatted down beside them and said, ¡°Actually, I can see the invisible beast.¡± Hearing this, everyone widened their eyes. ¡°How can you see it?¡± Sheng Xiao stared into Yu Huang¡¯s eyes thoughtfully and asked uncertainly, ¡°Is it because of the Eternal Eye?¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Eternal Eye can indeed see invisible beasts. I want to investigate the exact situation of that invisible beast first. We¡¯ll talk about it at length.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°No, Brother Xiao, continue to rest today. Donor and Kunlun will apany me.¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t allow Sheng Xiao to object to her arrangements. She asked Estelle and the others to keep an eye on Sheng Xiao. Then, she brought Donor to the in where the invisible beast was. On the way, Donor asked Yu Huang proudly, ¡°What? Do you admit that I¡¯m the second best after Sheng Xiao?¡± Donor thought that Yu Huang had chosen him to follow, not Feng Yuncheng and Donor. It was a form of recognition of his strength. Unexpectedly, Yu Huang said, ¡°I need Kunlun to guide me to the invisible beast. As for you, you¡¯re strong and have big wings. If we fight, you can carry Kunlun and escape.¡± She nced at Donor yfully and said with a faint smile, ¡°You¡¯re just an errand boy.¡± Donor could no longer hold back his smile. ¡°Is that all I can do?¡± ¡°What else could it be?¡± Donor was depressed the entire way. Before it approached the in yesterday, and only approached ake near the in, Kunlun suddenly called out to Yu Huang and said in a low voice, ¡°Yu Huang, it¡¯s here.¡± Kunlunid on the ground and moved its nose. It pointed at theke and said, ¡°The aura in the water is the densest.¡± Yu Huang immediately closed her eyes and activated the Eternal Eye. When she opened her eyes again, her brown pupils had unknowingly turned pitch-ck, like two unfathomable tunnels. Yu Huang looked at theke and finally saw the true appearance of the invisible beast. It was a huge beast that looked like a lion but was countless timesrger and slender than a lion! It was slender with eight legs under its abdomen. Its skin was as hard as ck iron and was still reflecting light. There was a pair of translucent wings on its back that looked like cicada wings. There were many strange ck patterns on the wings. The patterns didn¡¯t look like the tendons of wings, but more like¡­ cursed runes. However, there was a human skull on the head of that Giant Iron Beast! The human head was pitifully small, making it look even more petite on the Giant Iron Beast. The reason Kunlun smelled rot was precisely because of this human head. Because that head had yet topletely rot. His lips, nose, ears, and eyes had already rotted, but the flesh on his forehead was still there, and Yu Huang saw two white birthmarks on the skull¡¯s forehead! Yu Huang had seen the same white birthmark on the forehead of the Kunlun Divine Master that Feng Yuncheng had transformed into. She had also seen it in the illusion Mo Jing had left for them! Yu Huang suddenly pressed down on Donor and Kunlun¡¯s arms and said with a shocked expression and a trembling voice, ¡°There¡¯s a Divine Master bone hidden on the invisible beast!¡± A Prime Master bone could benefit their descendants for thousands of years, and a Divine Master bone was even more precious. If any demon beast could obtain a Divine Master bone, it would reach the peak of demon life! No wonder this invisible beast became the boss of this continent. When Donor and the others heard Yu Huang¡¯s words, their hearts suddenly stopped. Then, their breathing suddenly quickened, and the blood in their bodies boiled. Divine Master Bone! If anyone could obtain a Divine Master bone, he could change his appearance and reach the peak! Chapter 844 - The Couple Is Amazing

Chapter 844: The Couple Is Amazing

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

No one expected the invisible beast to carry a Divine Master bone. After a short moment of excitement, Donor calmed down and asked Yu Huang, ¡°How do you know that it¡¯s definitely a Divine Master bone?¡± The word ¡®I am a Divine Master bone¡¯ wouldn¡¯t be written on the Divine Master bone. Yu Huang said, ¡°Because that head hasn¡¯tpletely rotted. There are two¡­¡± Yu Huang nced at Kunlun and added softly,¡± White birthmarks. ¡± Donor and Kunlun had both seen the appearance of Kunlun. They clearly remembered that the most obvious feature of Kunlun was his natural white eyebrows and the two white birthmarks on his forehead. Kunlun froze for a moment before saying, ¡°How pitiful.¡± Although she didn¡¯t know what Kunlun had encountered after his death, the fact that his skeleton had appeared on the body of a Giant Iron Beast was enough to prove that his skeleton had already been dismembered. Yu Huang said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and discuss this matter first. We can¡¯t be anxious.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The three of them crawled back until they were far away from theke and in the forest. Only then did they dare to stand up and fly. When they returned to the cave under the cliff, it was already noon. Feng Yuncheng had hunted a small demon beast. When Yu Huang and the others returned, Feng Yuncheng had already dealt with the demon beast¡¯s skin. Estelle set up an iron pot and started a fire. He nned to cook the demon beast¡¯s meat. Seeing that Yu Huang and the others had finally returned safely, the three people in the cave stood up and weed them. ¡°How is it?¡± Sheng Xiao lowered his head and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Did you see the demon beast¡¯s appearance?¡± Nodding, Yu Huang said, ¡°It¡¯s a Giant Iron Beast.¡± ¡°Giant Iron Beast?¡± Feng Yuncheng said in confusion, ¡°Our Holy Spirit Continent has a demon beast like the Giant Iron Beast, but I¡¯ve never seen a Giant Iron Beast with such powerful strength.¡± Everyone had fought that Giant Iron Beast before. Even though they couldn¡¯t see the Giant Iron Beast¡¯s form, they could guess how powerful it was from its heavy strength. On the Holy Spirit Continent, the Giant Iron Beast could only be considered a medium-level demon beast. Very few of them could cultivate to the eighth and ninth levels. The Kunlun Mystic Realm was even more dangerous and cruel than the Abyssal Origin Forest. There were countless demon beasts that were stronger than the Giant Iron Beast. There was no reason for a Giant Iron Beast to be the king of the te. Besides, the Giant Iron Beast had no invisibility ability. What kind of opportunity did this Giant Iron Beast encounter to evolve into an invisible beast? Sheng Xiao asked Yu Huang, ¡°What¡¯s so different about the Giant Iron Beast?¡± If it was an ordinary Giant Iron Beast, it wouldn¡¯t have be the king of the te. Donor beat Yu Huang to it and said, ¡°The skull of Kunlun is hidden on that Giant Iron Beast!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Feng Yuncheng was so shocked that he loosened his grip and the entire demon beast fell into the pot. Water sshed everywhere. Estelle quickly stood up and stomped his feet from the pain of the burn. ¡°Be quiet.¡± Sheng Xiao nced at Feng Yuncheng helplessly and then at Estelle with concern. Seeing that Estelle wasn¡¯t injured, he looked at Yu Huang and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yu Huang sat down and told everyone what she had seen after opening the Eternal Eye. After knowing that the Giant Iron Beast had obtained the head of a Kunlun, which made it possess the ability to be invisible and had even evolved into the king of the te, everyone felt troubled for a moment. Feng Yuncheng immediately felt that there was no hope in finding Beatrice. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Everyone stared at Sheng Xiao. Feng Yuncheng asked expectantly, ¡°What idea do you have?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°If we chop off the Giant Iron Beast¡¯s head and make it lose the power of the Divine Master skeleton, won¡¯t we be able to leave this ce?¡± Sheng Xiao made it sound easy, but the chances of sess were slim. ¡°Not to mention that the Giant Iron Beast is the king of the tes with powerfulbat strength, just based on its invisibility, we can¡¯t see it at all, nor can we touch it. How can we chop it off?¡± Donor calmly analyzed, ¡°Genius, you are the strongest person among us. You are the most qualified person to fight it, but you can¡¯t see it at all!¡± ¡°Yu Huang can see it, but Yu Huang is not strong enough.¡± Donor raised his eyebrows at Yu Huang and asked her, ¡°Do you think you can defeat it?¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t say anything. Clearly, she wasn¡¯t confident in defeating the Giant Iron Beast. Estelle suddenly said, ¡°There¡¯s a way.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yu Huang looked at Estelle and asked him, ¡°What idea do you have?¡± Estelle said, ¡°It can turn invisible. We indeed can¡¯t see it, but we can think of a way to trap it.¡± Estelle picked up a wooden stick and drew a circle on the ground. He said, ¡°Set up a trap and sessfully lure the demon beast into the trap so that it can¡¯t escape. After that, Yu Huang canmand us to fight together and cut off the head of the invisible beast.¡± Estelle looked up at Sheng Xiao and the others. He said, ¡°In the past, I always used this method to catch demon beasts that ate sweet potatoes and potatoes.¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly smiled. ¡°Not bad.¡± Yu Huang also smiled. ¡°I think this method is feasible.¡± Donor looked at Estelle with mixed feelings. He asked, ¡°Who taught you?¡± ¡°The vige chief,¡± Estelle said. ¡°In the past, the vige chief was the only person in our vige who had awakened his spiritual power. However, he didn¡¯t have anyone to guide his cultivation, so he was a Schr his entire life.¡± Donor nodded and praised, ¡°What a wise vige chief. I hope I can meet him in the future.¡± Although he knew that the possibility of the vige chief standing in front of Donor was zero, Estelle saw the seriousness in Donor¡¯s eyes and nodded. ¡°There will be a chance.¡± ¡°Then the question is, what kind of trap should we set to capture it and make it unable to escape?¡± Feng Yuncheng looked at Yu Huang and said in distress, ¡°ording to Yu Huang, it should be very big. Can we really capture it?¡± ¡°Besides, can ordinary traps bind the king of the te?¡± Yu Huang frowned and thought about how to capture the Giant Iron Beast. Sheng Xiao thought of something and suddenly stared at Feng Yuncheng with an unreadable expression. Feng Yuncheng noticed Sheng Xiao¡¯s malicious gaze and felt a chill down his spine. ¡°What crooked idea are you thinking of?¡± When Sheng Xiao suddenly stared at anyeone affectionately, he must have a mischevious idea. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Your charm is enough to pass off as real.¡± Feng Yuncheng raised his eyebrows. ¡°So?¡± Yu Huang could guess Sheng Xiao¡¯s n. She looked at Sheng Xiao with shining eyes. She couldn¡¯t hide her excitement. ¡°I know! You want Feng Yuncheng to transform into the appearance of Kunlun and let him scare the super demon beasts on this board. Although the little demon beasts don¡¯t know Kunlun, those old demon beasts and invisible beasts must still remember Kunlun. Once these demon beasts see their boss, who once ruled over them, they will definitely feel afraid and uneasy.¡± The more Yu Huang spoke, the brighter her eyes became. Sheng Xiao smiled and encouraged Yu Huang to continue. ¡°Continue analyzing. I want to see if you can guess my thoughts.¡± Yu Huang continued, ¡°When demon beasts see Kunlun, it¡¯s like a little ghost seeing the King of Hell. Their first reaction is definitely not to resist, but to escape. If he made all the demon beasts run towards the territory where the invisible beast lived, when the super demon beasts gathered, no matter how strong the invisible beast was, it would be outnumbered. It would be surrounded by the super demon beasts and frightened by Feng Yuncheng. In its panic, it would definitely escape towards the only way out!¡± ¡°And we only need to set a trap on that only way to escape and wait for it to enter.¡± Then, Yu Huang asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°How much did I guess correctly?¡± Sheng Xiao smiled. ¡°All of them.¡± He sounded very proud. It was obvious that he was satisfied that Yu Huang could guess his thoughts. Seeing that the two of them hade up with a meticulous and bold n in a short period of time, Donor and the others looked at the two of them with fear. Feng Yuncheng rubbed his nose and said to Donor and the others, ¡°In the future, no matter who you offend, don¡¯t offend these two fellows.¡± The fact that Sheng Xiao could think of such a dirty trick meant that he wasn¡¯t a simple-minded person. The fact that Yu Huang could read Sheng Xiao¡¯s mind instantly proved that she was more evil than him. There was indeed a reason why these two were together. Chapter 845 - He’s Back Again!

Chapter 845: He¡¯s Back Again!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Donor looked at Feng Yuncheng sympathetically and said, ¡°But you¡¯re the unlucky one now. It¡¯s fine if this n seeds, but if it doesn¡¯t, you, Feng Yuncheng, will be the nemesis of all the demon beasts on the entire continent.¡± This wasn¡¯t Donor threatening Feng Yuncheng. His worries were very reasonable. Feng Yuncheng thought of the scene of him being hunted by all the demon beasts after his n failed and felt a chill down his spine. He wanted to reject her, but before he could say that, Yu Huang stopped him. She said, ¡°It¡¯s already very difficult for the six of us to be united. Who will take care of Her Highness Beatrice? If she¡¯s lucky enough to meet the prince, they can take care of each other, but if even the prince isn¡¯t by her side, then it won¡¯t be easy for her to survive.¡± ¡°Fourth, only by subduing the invisible beast can we find Her Highness.¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether to risk it all or stay and live.¡± Beatrice was Feng Yuncheng¡¯s weakness, and Yu Huang used it to persuade him Feng Yuncheng was afraid of death, but he was even more afraid of Beatrice dying. Feng Yuncheng took a deep breath and stood up. He looked into Yu Huang¡¯s eyes and said firmly, ¡°Nothing can stop my determination to find Her Highness.¡± ¡°Very good!¡± Yu Huang took out the map and opened it on the t ground in the middle of the cave. She pointed at one of thends and said, ¡°I obtained this map from Xiao Shu. The time this map was drawn is more than ten thousand years ago, so the information about the various tes representing demon beasts is somewhat different, but the terrain of the tes has not changed.¡± Yu Huang pointed at the continent at the bottom of the map that looked like it was spreading its wings. She told Feng Yuncheng and the others, ¡°This is the te we¡¯re on, and I previously lived on this continent.¡± Yu Huang pointed at the te in the north that had the ck Shark Bird, the Terrestrial Alligator, and the One-Eyed Wolf Beast. Kunlun was curious about the world it lived in. It stared at the te where the ck Shark Bird was a few more times, as if it was trying to remember the shape of its hometown. Yu Huang moved her hand to the center of the continent below and pointed at one of the ins. She gestured for Donor toe over and take a look. ¡°Donor, look here. This is a in surrounded by countless mountains. There is a smallke beside the in. I think this in is the territory where the invisible beasts live, and thiske is theke where they found the invisible beasts earlier. What do you think?¡± Donor stared at the map a few times before nodding. ¡°It should be right.¡± ¡°That¡­¡± Yu Huang¡¯s round and bright nails traced the divergence of theke on the map all the way to the northwest corner of theke. She pointed at a rhombus-shaped terrain and said,¡± When I was copying this map, I asked Xiao Shu what a rhombus-shapedndmark represented. He said that this means a crack. ¡± The corners of Donor¡¯s mouth twitched as he said, ¡°This crack is a little abstract.¡± Feng Yuncheng also tried his best to evaluate it implicitly. ¡°The painter doesn¡¯t seem to have a high painting foundation.¡± Sheng Xiao asked with a deep gaze, ¡°Who is the person drawing this map?¡± Yu Huang looked up at Sheng Xiao and didn¡¯t answer him directly. However, she believed that Sheng Xiao had a clear answer. As expected, after Sheng Xiao understood Yu Huang¡¯s gaze, he was shocked. Then, he lowered his head and didn¡¯t say anything. No one knew what he was thinking. Yu Huang continued, ¡°Later, we¡¯ll investigate the terrain here. If this is really a canyon rift, at that time, we¡¯ll use our spiritual power to form an inescapable andpletely seal the canyon. We¡¯ll trap the invisible beast inside and chop off its head!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± Donor pped hard. ¡°Good idea!¡± Yu Huang asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Brother Xiao, what do you think?¡± Sheng Xiao smiled. ¡°Perfect!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yu Huang put away the map and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the downstream of theke to investigate the terrain.¡± ¡°Yeah, okay.¡± After the five of them extinguished the firewood, they flew down the cliff silently and rushed towards the downstream of theke. Worried that the invisible beast would smell them from even a thousand miles, they didn¡¯t dare to use their spiritual power along the way and walked the entire way. When they arrived at the crack on foot, it was already dark. It wasn¡¯t even appropriate to say that it was a crack. It was clearly arge rift valley. It was even longer and more winding than the Great Rift Valley in East Africa that Yu Huang had seen! It almost passed through the northwest corner of the entire te and extended all the way to the isted sea. At dawn, the six of them finally arrived at the end of the crack. They stood on thend beside the crack and looked down at the wide isted sea in the distance. Feng Yuncheng rubbed his nose and pointed at the circr map in Yu Huang¡¯s hand. Heined, ¡°The person who drew that map is probably a little stupid. How can this be called a crack? This is clearly a huge rift valley!¡± Yu Huang had long understood Xiao Shu¡¯s drawing skills, so her reaction was calm. ¡°It¡¯s already good enough that he can send us the message that there¡¯s a big crack here.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Have you ever thought that perhaps it¡¯s not that the person who drew the crack has made it smaller, but that ten thousand years ago, this rift valley was indeed just a crack. It only became bigger and bigger after ten thousand years of evolution. That¡¯s why the rift valley we saw appeared?¡± Hearing Sheng Xiao¡¯s words, everyone felt that it was possible. ¡°This rift valley is too big. It¡¯s impossible to use it to imprison the invisible beast.¡± Thebined strength of the few of them wasn¡¯t enough topletely seal the entire rift valley. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to seal this rift valley alone without the cultivation of a Prime Master.¡± Donor asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Are you confident that you can seal it?¡± Sheng Xiao shook his head. ¡°No.¡± Yu Huang rolled up her sleeves elegantly and said, ¡°Have you heard the story of the foolish old man moving mountains?¡± Sheng Xiao and the others had never heard of this story, but Estelle, who had reincarnated on Earth, immediately understood what Yu Huang meant. ¡°You¡¯re saying that we should fill up the big crack and leave only a small space that can amodate the invisible beast?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t we just dig a huge pit?¡± Donor thought that digging a pit and setting up a trap was simpler than moving soil and filling a pit. Sheng Xiao immediately shook his head. ¡°No, the invisible beast has lived here for a long time. It knows every terrain here clearly. How can it not notice a huge pit suddenly appearing on the ground? This big crack exists. When it is in danger and realizes that escaping from the big crack to the isted sea is the only way, it will choose this path without hesitation in a panic.¡± ¡°We can only arrest him in this big crack.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yu Huang agreed with Sheng Xiao. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get to work.¡± Thus, they took sand from the isted sea nearby. Yu Huang used the Purifying Evil Phoenix me to refine therge rock into cement. They filled the rift valley with sand mixed with cement, and the rift valley waspletely filled. The sand mixed with cement became very hard. Even if the invisible beast was extremely powerful, it was unable to remove a cement stone wall that was a hundred kilometers thick in a short period of time. It took Yu Huang and the others three months topletely fill the rift valley. At this point, this trap was done. On the night the trap was set, they sat on the beach of the isted sea and ate roasted sea rabbits, drank green plum wine, and chatted about the absurdity and unforgettableness of youth. Everyone was drunk. Yu Huang raised thest bottle of green plum wine and knocked it hard against the bottle in Feng Yuncheng¡¯s hand. She reminded him solemnly, ¡°Our sess or failure depends on tomorrow. You have to be careful.¡± Feng Yuncheng looked at the end of the sea and nodded softly. He said in a low voice, ¡°For Her Highness.¡± * * The next day, when the three suns rose from different directions as usual and sprinkled light on the ground, the demon beasts living in the Spreading Wings section suddenly heard an extremely arrogantugh. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Just as theughter ended, a rough and divine voice spread throughout the entire section¡ª ¡°Little demons, it¡¯s been ten thousand years. Do you still remember me?!¡± Upon hearing this familiar and arrogant voice, the super demon beasts that had fallen into a deep sleep suddenly opened their eyes, and their eyes revealed deep fear. It was him! He was actually back! Chapter 846 - Success or Failure depends on This

Chapter 846: Sess or Failure depends on This

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Upon hearing the man¡¯s voice, the sleeping super demon beasts woke up one after another and stood up shakily. The little demons in the forest realized that the sleeping demons had all woken up in advance. They were stunned for a few seconds before running towards their secret cave in unison. When the big demon was asleep, it would be the mid-level demon beasts and small demons who would have a hard time. When the big demon woke up, it would be the end of them! Everyone knew that the great demons would only wake up when they were hungry! The little demons hid everywhere like crazy. The big demons raised their heads and narrowed their eyes as they looked at the deep sky in disbelief. They saw a tall and sturdy man standing in the deep sky. The man was wearing a loose ck suit. He had white eyebrows and two white birthmarks on his forehead. In his right hand, he held the killing that symbolized his identity! When these old demons saw the killing, their bodies trembled uncontrobly. This was because they all clearly remembered what would happen to those disobedient demon beasts when this killing revealed its might! No matter how powerful a demon beast was, once it was sessfully captured by that person¡¯s killing, it would instantly turn into a pool of blood. That was the most terrifying memory in the depths of the demon beasts¡¯ memories! ¡°Is he¡­ back?¡± The old demons werepletely awake. They muttered to themselves in disbelief. Didn¡¯t that person die long ago? Why did he stille back? Could it be that after ten thousand years, that person had be a Divine Master again? At the same time, the Giant Iron Beast, which had just finished bathing and was lying on the in enjoying the morning sun, also heard a familiar voice. It opened its eyes and saw the figure in the deep sky. Its first reaction was fear. Why was that fiend back?! This thought lingered in the Giant Iron Beast¡¯s mind, and its entire body stiffened. He naturally thought of the dark days when all the demon beasts in the Kunlun Mystic Realm were rubbed against the ground by Kunlun ten thousand years ago. But soon, the Giant Iron Beast calmed down. Kunlun had long died. It had personally seen the corpse of Kunlun fall from the sky andnd in the sea. At that time¡­ At that time, it and the other four demon beasts even boldly dismembered the remains of Kunlun. Kunlun¡¯s head, which had yet topletely rot, was still growing on its shoulder. It was impossible for him to still be alive! Thinking of this, the Giant Iron Beast quickly calmed down. Kunlun must have died a long time ago. This person must be someone else! However, in the next second, the Giant Iron Beast and countless demon beasts saw the man swooping down from the sky. His dignified and angry voice spread throughout the entire te. ¡°Bastards, do you really think that I can¡¯t deal with you just because you¡¯ve grown up?¡± ¡°After ten thousand years, let me see if you beasts have improved!¡± After saying that, the person suddenly turned the killing in his hand upside down towards the entire forest. At the same time, the white birthmark on his forehead suddenly turned into two red mes. The mes quickly burned and formed two red spiritual axes. The huge fishing urately caught four demon beasts. One of them looked like a high-level flying dragon and three were strange-looking demon beasts. After the four demon beasts were caught by the fishing, the exit above the fishing suddenly tightened,pletely cutting off the demon beasts¡¯ escape route. At this moment, the spiritual axe formed by the mes suddenly rushed down from the sky and entered the fishing. The axe shed wildly, and the demon beasts in the fishing turned into pools of blood-red blood that dripped down from the gaps in the fishing. They fell to the ground and onto the old demons. This familiar method of killing that terrified even the souls of the old demon beastspletely awakened the fear in their hearts. Ten thousand years ago, every time a defeated or cowardly demon beast made Kunlun unhappy, Kunlun would use this move to get rid of all the disobedient demon beasts. The demon beasts didn¡¯t know what this cultivation technique was called, but they gave it a name¡ª ughter. In this world, only Kunlun could use this move. Even if someone could imitate Kunlun¡¯s looks, they definitely couldn¡¯t imitate his cultivation technique. Therefore, Kunlun had really returned! No cow was unafraid of a butcher. Even though these old demons had long grown into super demon beasts, they still didn¡¯t dare to resist Kunlun or forget his ruthlessness. ¡°He¡¯s back!¡± It was unknown which old beast suddenly roared in fear, but the sound of the super demon beasts running for their lives sounded in the forest. One of the old demons began to escape. The other old demons also fled in fear. For a moment, the entire te trembled, as if an earthquake had suddenly erupted. Yu Huang and the others sensed that the ground was trembling, and they couldn¡¯t help but reveal nervous expressions. Sess or failure depended on this. Kunlun that Feng Yuncheng had transformed into chased after them in the sky with a bloody fishing while the old demons ran wildly in the forest. Under Feng Yuncheng¡¯s intentional pursuit, all the old demons ran in the direction of the Giant Iron Beast as Yu Huang and the others had imagined. At this moment, the Giant Iron Beast was also standing on the in in fear while staring at the figure in the sky. Hearing themotion in the forest, the Giant Iron Beast naturally knew that the other old demons were running towards its territory. In the past, these old demons wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke it. However,pared to Kunlun, the Giant Iron Beast was clearly much less threatening to them. All these years, the Giant Iron Beast had relied on the fact that it had obtained the head of Kunlun and the invisible divine power, so it bullied the demon beasts on this te without restraint. The invisible beast had offended almost all the old demon beasts on the entire te. At this moment, those enemies were all running towards it in an orderly manner. The Giant Iron Beast also felt a little guilty and flustered. However, when it thought about how it had an invisibility skill and those old demons and Kunlun couldn¡¯t see it, it calmed down a little. It thought that it was safe. But at this moment, the Giant Iron Beast suddenly realized that Kunlun stopped. Just as it was feeling puzzled, it saw Kunlun suddenly look down in the direction of the in. To be precise, it was looking at it. The Giant Iron Beast¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and the eyeball on its head that had yet topletely rot trembled. Could Kunlun¡­ see it? This thought frightened the Giant Iron Beast. In the next second, the Giant Iron Beast saw Kunlun extend his right hand and point at it with his index finger. His dignified and angry voice spread throughout the entire continent¡ª ¡°Bastard Giant Iron Beast, you actually stole my skull!¡± !! The Giant Iron Beast trembled in fear. He could indeed see it. He was here to seek revenge! Chapter 847 - Hunting the Giant Iron Beast

Chapter 847: Hunting the Giant Iron Beast

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

A sinister smile appeared on Kunlun¡¯s face. He suddenly shouted, ¡°All demon beasts, listen to my orders. If anyone can kill the Giant Iron Beast, devour its flesh and blood, and retrieve its head for me, I will promise never to kill you!¡± Upon hearing this, the demon beast group was in an uproar. Giant Iron Beast? Was he talking about that ferocious and domineering invisible beast? In the past thousands of years, the old demons had been bullied by the invisible beast and hated it to the core. So the reason the Giant Iron Beast was so powerful was because it had stolen the head of Kunlun. Upon hearing Kunlun¡¯s words and knowing that they would be safe and sound in the Kunlun Small World after killing the Giant Iron Beast, many old demon beasts were tempted. Kill the Giant Iron Beast! The old demons quickly rushed towards the in where the Giant Iron Beast lived. When the Giant Iron Beast saw that the nearby forest was trembling from those old demons, it didn¡¯t dare to dy any longer and immediately ran. The Giant Iron Beast had been tyrannical on this continent for thousands of years. It knew the terrain of this te like the back of its hand. Facing the desperate situation of being surrounded on all sides, the Giant Iron Beast knew that there was still a way to escape. It would jump into theke, escape into the Grand Canyon, and follow the Grand Canyon to the isted sea. As long as it sessfully crossed the isted sea and went to the other tes, it could think of a way to find the four demon beasts that had secretly eaten the limbs of Kunlun. At that time, even if Kunlun found it, it could still use the existence of the other four demon beasts to attract the attention of Kunlun in exchange for a chance of survival. At the thought of this, the Giant Iron Beast rushed towards theke without hesitation and jumped into it! When Feng Yuncheng heard Yu Huang¡¯s reminder through her spiritual power, he flew towards theke and roared loudly, ¡°The Giant Iron Beast has escaped towards theke. Beasts, as long as you can kill the Giant Iron Beast and eat it clean, I will forgive you!¡± Hearing this, the old demons ran towards theke. The Giant Iron Beast was even more frightened. Kunlun could indeed see it! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to grasp its every move so clearly. For the first time, the Giant Iron Beast felt the threat of death. The Giant Iron Beast swam across the entireke silently and jumped into the tall mountain at the end of theke. Then, it jumped into the canyon and ran firmly and quickly towards the isted sea. At that moment, Kunlun, who was lying in ambush above the trap, smelled a powerful corrosive aura. It immediately raised the g in its hand and waved it at Sheng Xiao and the others. Sheng Xiao saw the waving g and whispered to Donor and the others, ¡°Get ready. The Giant Iron Beast is approaching!¡± ¡ªRumble The canyon suddenly shook, but no one understood why. On the other hand, Yu Huang, who had rushed over from afar, could clearly see a huge iron beast galloping in the canyon. Suddenly, the Giant Iron Beast discovered that the path in front of the canyon was blocked by a hard sand wall. The Giant Iron Beast was stunned. When was the road here filled? The Giant Iron Beast kicked the wall forcefully, but only a few marks appeared on the surface of the wall. There was no other reaction. Seeing this, the Giant Iron Beast realized that this wall wasn¡¯t ordinary thick and wasn¡¯t something it could break at all. The Giant Iron Beast had no choice but to give up on this path of survival. It nned to jump up from the bottom of the canyon and escape from thend. However, just as it jumped, it suddenly heard a dignified young female voice shout, ¡°Release the!¡± Under Yu Huang¡¯smand, Donor, Kunlun, Estelle, Yu Huang, and the others appeared from different directions and quickly cast their spiritual power above the canyon. The spiritual jointly created by four Supreme Masters descended from the sky and wrapped around the Giant Iron Beast, blocking it in the canyon. The Giant Iron Beast was captured by the spiritual. It roared angrily and stomped its feet frantically. Then, it quickly circted the demonic power in its body to break free from the spiritual. That energy wasn¡¯t inferior to a Prime Master¡¯s. Sensing the powerful energy that erupted from the Giant Iron Beast¡¯s body, Yu Huang suddenly pulled out a g from her waist and threw it at the spot where the Giant Iron Beast¡¯s neck and head were connected. She immediately shouted, ¡°Brother Xiao, now!¡± Sheng Xiao, who had been lying in wait, suddenly descended from the sky. He held the Dragon Sword with both hands and shed horizontally in the direction of the g! ¡°One Sword Severs the Gxy!¡± The Dragon Sword swung down mercilessly, and a starlight array flew towards the Giant Iron Beast before uratelynding on its neck. Although the neck of the rotten human head and the Giant Iron Beast¡¯s body was iron skin, Sheng Xiao¡¯s Dragon Sword was obviously stronger. The iron skin broke on the spot and the blood vessels below were cut by the sword light. Blood sttered. ¡°Roar!¡± The Giant Iron Beast let out an angry roar. Since the invisible beast had the divine power of invisibility, at the same time, its every move in this world was invisible. Therefore, no matter how tragic its cry was, no one could hear it. Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t see the Giant Iron Beast, so he didn¡¯t know if his sword had hit it. Just as he was about to ask Yu Huang about the current situation, his abdomen was suddenly kicked by a powerful and overbearing force. Sheng Xiao was sent flying. Sheng Xiao flew back andnded on the stone wall of the canyon. Just as his body was about to hit the ground, Yu Huang suddenly teleported to the canyon and opened her arms to catch Sheng Xiao. When Sheng Xiao fell, he caused a huge impact. Hended heavily in Yu Huang¡¯s arms and pressed down on her. She took two steps back to stabilize herself. Yu Huang winced in pain. As if she had seen something, she suddenly hugged Sheng Xiao and hid. Sheng Xiao asked in pain, ¡°Did you hit it?¡± Yu Huang nodded with a cold expression. ¡°I hit it. That Giant Iron Beast was injured and is struggling frantically.¡± Yu Huang ced Sheng Xiao beside Donor and the others. She said, ¡°Everyone, hold on a little longer! That Giant Iron Beast¡¯s neck is going to break!¡± Yu Huang suddenly took off the longbow on her back and summoned Xuan Yu. She ordered Xuan Yu to transform into a sharp sword and fly towards the canyon. The Giant Iron Beast struggled in pain and rolled around. Yu Huang dodged the Giant Iron Beast and forcefully pulled back the bow. When the Giant Iron Beast¡¯s struggles slowed down, she decisively released the string. Swish! Xuan Yu shot towards the Giant Iron Beast with an unstoppable aura. The Giant Iron Beast was raising its head and howling in pain. The ck feather arrow pierced through the Giant Iron Beast¡¯s throat. Chapter 848 - Untitled

Chapter 848: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Roar¡­¡± The Giant Iron Beast opened its mouth and howled in pain a few times before finally kneeling on the ground weakly. Yu Huang summoned Xuan Yu back and transformed it into a long sword. She held Xuan Yu and flew in front of the Giant Iron Beast before shing at its throat without hesitation. Crack! The sword rose and fell, then the rotten head rolled to the ground. At the same time, the Giant Iron Beast¡¯s body waspletely revealed. It was very big, and its body almost filled the entire canyon. The Giant Iron Beast fell to the ground on its knees. Blood was flowing out of its severed neck. At that moment, Feng Yuncheng arrived at the canyon. He, Donor, and the others flew to the bottom of the valley and helped Sheng Xiao up. Then, everyone walked to the Giant Iron Beast and looked down at the head on the ground. As soon as Kunlun¡¯s headnded on the ground, it began to rot quickly and turned into a white skull. Everyone stared at the skull and their breathing became heavy. If Yu Huang and the others were addicts, Kunlun¡¯s head would be a poppy. It was a powerful attraction to these addicts. Even people like Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao looked tempted when they saw Kunlun¡¯s skull. Just as everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by the head and they were about to fall into the trap, Kunlun suddenly pressed Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand and shook his arm hard. Kunlun said, ¡°Sheng Xiao, you¡¯re crazy!¡± Sheng Xiao was woken up by Kunlun. Only then did he realize that he had raised the Dragon Sword and the tip was pointed at Yu Huang! Sheng Xiao was shocked. He suddenly let go and threw the Dragon Sword down. ¡°I¡­¡± Sheng Xiao stared at his arm and said in disbelief,¡± Who I saw just now was¡­ Prime Emperor Ze An! ¡± He saw Prime Emperor Zhe An, who had snatched Jing Huang away from him ten thousand years ago, snatching Yu Huang from him. Sheng Xiao¡¯s killing intent was aroused, so he raised the Dragon Sword to kill Prime Emperor Zhe An. He clearly saw Prime Emperor Ze An. How did he be Yu Huang in the blink of an eye? Sheng Xiao looked at the head on the ground and realized that it was filled with evil. It could awaken everyone¡¯s most painful and hateful memories. Sheng Xiao quickly looked up at the others. Sure enough, Yu Huang and the others had different reactions. For some reason, tears streamed down Yu Huang¡¯s face. Perhaps she had a terrifying dream. Perhaps something had awakened the deepest pain in her heart. She looked so sad. Feng Yuncheng even held a knife to his throat and sobbed as he muttered to himself, ¡°Your Highness, if I can only obtain your forgiveness by death, then I¡¯m willing to pay with my life!¡± Feng Yuncheng was about to cut his neck when Sheng Xiao stopped him. ¡°Fourth Brother, wake up!¡± Sheng Xiao pressed Feng Yuncheng¡¯s arm and woke him up. Feng Yuncheng opened his eyes and saw Sheng Xiao and the knife in his hand. He was shocked. ¡°Why¡­ did I do that?¡± Feng Yuncheng also looked confused. Sheng Xiao asked him, ¡°What did you see?¡± Feng Yuncheng looked pained and guilty. He said, ¡°I became bloodthirsty because I cultivated the Dao of ughter, and I don¡¯t know why I killed His Highness Mo Yuelou, so I was hated by Her Highness. In order to get Her Highness¡¯s forgiveness, I could only use my life to atone for my sins.¡± As expected! This Divine Master head was indeed evil. At the same time, Donor and Estelle hurt themselves. Feng Yuncheng and Sheng Xiao stopped them. After everyone sobered up, they revealed looks of fear. Only Yu Huang didn¡¯t wake up, nor did she harm herself. When Donor saw that Yu Huang was clearly unable toe out of the illusion, he couldn¡¯t help but ask worriedly, ¡°Should we wake her up?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Let¡¯s observe first.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± ¡­ Yu Huang opened her eyes and discovered that she was actually lying in the room she had bought for Yu Donghai in Jingdu. Although she had bought this house for Yu Donghai and it was under his name, thergest master bedroom had been renovated by Yu Donghai into a cozy ce for her to stay in. Yu Huang opened her eyes and saw a familiar four-piece nket and the bouquet of sunflowers emitting a faint fragrance on the study table. She looked at it for a full three to four seconds before slowly sitting up and lifting the nket to get off the bed. Yu Huang had just put on her slippers when she heard a knock on the door. Knock, knock, knock¡ª Yu Huang slowly raised her head and looked at the closed door. She licked her lips. Before she could speak, she heard the man outside the door say, ¡°Are you awake? I¡¯ve prepared breakfast. Come out and eat.¡± ¡°By the way, you were rightst night. I should be braver. Go buy a suit with meter. I n to confess to Miss Chen downstairs tomorrow.¡± Yu Huang could tell that it was Yu Donghai¡¯s voice, and she was clearly stunned. Miss Chen¡­ Yes, the Beast Tamer dancer Miss Chen was the woman her father had a crush on for a year. Yu Huang heard herself reply hoarsely, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your voice? Do you have a cold?¡± Yu Donghai said again, ¡°Do you need to take medicine? I still have a few packets of the cold medicine I boughtst time. Why don¡¯t you drink one?¡± ¡°Father, I¡¯m a Beast Tamer. How would she dare to look for me if she just caught a cold?¡± ¡°Hehe, then get up and eat.¡± Yu Donghai walked away. When he left, the sound of his footsteps sounded exactly the same as Yu Huang had remembered. Yu Huang put on her clothes and took a deep breath before opening the door and walking out. Yu Donghai was sitting at the dining table and putting on his prosthetic arm. When he heard Yu Huang open the door, he asked without raising his head, ¡°When I confess tomorrow, do you think I should tell her about my short legs?¡± After a pause, Yu Donghai said with some trepidation, ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait a while longer until we¡¯re familiar with each other?¡± Short legs were the foundation of Yu Donghai¡¯s inferiorityplex. Yu Huang looked at the man at the dining table whose every move was the same as her father¡¯s. She couldn¡¯t bear to expose the truth, so she walked to the dining table and sat down. She said, ¡°Father, sincerity is more important than anything.¡± Yu Donghai raised his head and looked at her. He smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± After the meal, Yu Donghai asked Yu Huang to apany him to buy a suit. Yu Huang brought Yu Donghai to the shop where she had customized Yu Donghai¡¯s suit when she got married. Yu Donghai said, ¡°Why buy such an expensive suit? If I wear such good clothes, I might leave the impression that I spend money extravagantly.¡± Yu Huang smiled and said, ¡°I want to buy all the clothes in the world that are suitable for you.¡± Chapter 849 - Truth and Falsehood

Chapter 849: Truth and Falsehood

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When Yu Donghai heard Yu Huang¡¯s words, even though he couldn¡¯t bear to spend money, he couldn¡¯t bear to let Yu Huang down. He nodded repeatedly and gently patted the back of Yu Huang¡¯s hand. He said, ¡°If Young Master was still alive, how gratified would he be to see how filial you are?¡± Hearing this simrment from Yu Donghai once again, Yu Huang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She patiently apanied Yu Donghai to try on a few sets of clothes. At this time, Yu Donghai¡¯s body was no longer as thin as before. After installing the prosthetic leg, Yu Donghai¡¯s former gloominess was gone, and he became confident and optimistic. He had a better mentality and was much stronger now. Although he was only 1.78 meters tall, he looked tall and handsome in a suit. Even the metal prosthetic legs under his pants didn¡¯t diminish his elegance. Yu Donghai looked quite elegant in every suit. Yu Huang carefully smoothed out Yu Donghai¡¯s shirt and suit. She stared at the white hair by Yu Donghai¡¯s temples. Yu Huang gently stroked his white hair, and her eyes were red as she said, ¡°Father, I really hope that you can apany me for a long time.¡± Yu Donghai tugged at his suit and looked past Yu Huang to stare at his tall figure in the mirror. He seemed to havepletely forgotten about the Yin n¡¯s sacrifice and said with a natural expression, ¡°Of course I will apany you for a long time. When you guys give birth in the future, I still have to y with my little grandson.¡± ¡°When the timees, you and Young Master Sheng can go to the ends of the earth without worry. I¡¯ll stay at home and watch over the child for you. I guarantee that you won¡¯t have anything to worry about.¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m a boor, I¡¯m also good at looking after children. When you were young, I raised you with my own hands.¡± Yu Donghai thought about his happy future life, and his eyes were filled with gentleness and yearning. It could be seen that he really hoped that Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao could have a child early so that he could enjoy family life early on. When Yu Huang heard these words, she felt even sadder. ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang turned around and said to the salesperson standing at the side, ¡°I want all these suits.¡± The salesperson beamed with joy, but Yu Donghai hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡°Why buy so many? I think what I¡¯m wearing is very good.¡± Yu Huang still said, ¡°I want to buy everything I think is suitable for you.¡± Yu Donghai smiled helplessly and condemned Yu Huang for wasting. However, he still happily epted all the suits. After buying the suit, the two of them returned home. Yu Donghai said to Yu Huang, ¡°Call Young Master Sheng over for dinner tonight. I haven¡¯t seen him in a long time.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Yu Huang tried to call Sheng Xiao. The call went through. Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice was calm and reserved. ¡°Wine.¡± ¡°My father asked you toe over for dinner.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Okay.¡± At night, Yu Huang cooked with Yu Donghai. When the meal was almost ready, Sheng Xiao arrived. Sheng Xiao was wearing a blue windbreaker. He stood in the living room gracefully. He walked over and hugged Yu Huang. ¡°Did you have fun today?¡± Yu Huang said to Yu Donghai, ¡°Father, I have a call with Brother Xiao.¡± Yu Donghai smiled at them. ¡°Go.¡± Yu Huang pulled Sheng Xiao into the room. As soon as the door closed, Yu Huang asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Didn¡¯t my father lead 13,000 people to sacrifice themselves during the battle of the Yin family?¡± Yu Huang stared at the closed door thoughtfully and said in confusion, ¡°Then why is my father outside the door?¡± Sheng Xiao reached out and touched Yu Huang¡¯s forehead. Seeing that Yu Huang didn¡¯t have a fever and looked quite healthy, he couldn¡¯t help but look worried. ¡°Yu Huang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Huang was stunned. ¡°What?¡± Sheng Xiao said worriedly, ¡°It¡¯s been fifty years since Father-inw sacrificed himself.¡± ¡°Fifty years?¡± Yu Huang widened her eyes and looked at Sheng Xiao suspiciously. Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t you remember? Fifty years ago, not long after my father-inw¡¯s sacrifice, we entered the Holy Spirit Academy and went to the Kunlun Mystic Realm to train for a few years.¡± ¡°After we left the Kunlun Mystic Realm safely, we became the only students of the Holy Spirit Academy who sessfully graduated. We represented the Holy Spirit Continent and went to the Upper World to explore. Later on, the two of us spent more than 30 years and experienced many hardships to be the existences closest to the Divine Master in the Three Thousand Worlds.¡± ¡°After that, you became a Divine Master two years before me. After bing a Divine Master, you used a secret technique to revive your father. Because your father¡¯s soul was destroyed, he couldn¡¯t be reborn. Have you forgotten all this?¡± Yu Huang was speechless. She stared at Sheng Xiao with a serious expression. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t tell what went wrong. Was her memory wrong, or was Sheng Xiao lying? ¡°Yu Huang, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± As Sheng Xiao hugged Yu Huang, he felt a little uneasy. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong? How could you forget such an important thing?¡± Yu Huang hugged Sheng Xiao¡¯s waist and asked uncertainly, ¡°Am I a Divine Master now?¡± Sheng Xiao let go of Yu Huang and lowered his head to say to her, ¡°Whether you¡¯re a Divine Master or not, you¡¯ll know when you close your eyes and look at your small world.¡± Yu Huang immediately closed her eyes. Then, through her Spiritual Abode, she actually saw a new small world filled with vitality. The architectural style of that small world was extremely simr to Earth¡¯s! She even saw her adoptive parents from Earth¡¯s apocalypse! After Yu Huang opened her eyes and met Sheng Xiao¡¯s mirthful eyes, she asked in confusion, ¡°How did my small world be like this?¡± Sheng Xiao flicked her forehead with his finger and smiled. ¡°Have you forgotten again? After you became a Divine Master, you used the Space-Time Mirror that Senior Mo Jing gave us to return to the time before the end of the world. You transported the surviving humans and your adoptive parents to your small world.¡± ¡°Now, they¡¯re all living and working in your small world.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Everything here coincided with her dreams of the future. When Yu Huang discovered that every small world was a new world created by a Divine Master, she dreamed of bing a Divine Master. The reason why she wanted to be a Divine Master was to move the survivors of Earth¡¯s apocalyptic era to her small world! Yu Huang became conflicted. All of this was too surreal. Whether it was her words and actions, Yu Donghai, who was exactly the same as her father in her memory, or Sheng Xiao, who was emitting a warm body temperature, or the vast spiritual qi in her body that seemed to be inexhaustible, all of this told Yu Huang that she was indeed a Divine Master now! Chapter 850 - Sequelae?

Chapter 850: Seque?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Why don¡¯t you remember all this?¡± Sheng Xiao was very worried about Yu Huang¡¯s condition. Without knowing why Yu Huang had such a reaction, Sheng Xiao was really worried. Yu Huang walked to the bed and sat down. Then, she raised her head and stared at Sheng Xiao for a long time before saying, ¡°I can¡¯t tell reality from illusion.¡± ¡°Tell me in detail. I¡¯ll help you analyze it.¡± Sheng Xiao sat down beside Yu Huang and listened patiently. Yu Huang said, ¡°When I woke up this morning, I realized that I had actually appeared in the three-bedroom house I bought for Father in the capital. But a second ago, I was clearly still in the Kunlun Mystic Realm and had just sessfully killed the invisible giant iron beast.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if what you said is true or if my memories are true.¡± Yu Huang pressed her head and said in anguish and hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m very confused.¡± Sheng Xiao was stunned. Then, he put on a serious expression. ¡°Are you saying that your memories are disorganized? Do you think that everything is an illusion and you¡¯re still in the Kunlun Mystic Realm?¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Looks like the seque is starting to appear,¡± Sheng Xiao said. Yu Huang was even more confused. ¡°What seque?¡± Sheng Xiao told her, ¡°Thirty years ago, when you and I first entered the Great World, we were bitten on the shoulder by a rare fantasy beast. Its poison entered your nerves and you fell into aa. I brought you to the miracle doctor in that world and you woke up after being treated by him. At that time, the miracle doctor said that even if you woke up, there was a high chance that there would be a sequ of disorganized memories in the future.¡± ¡°But in the past thirty years, your memory has not gotten messed up. In addition, you have be a Divine RMaster. I thought that a mere fantasy beast couldn¡¯t hurt you¡­¡± Sheng Xiao sighed and said irritably, ¡°Why did your memory suddenly be messed up?¡± Hearing Sheng Xiao¡¯s exnation, Yu Huang was silent for a long time before saying, ¡°Let me process this first.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao smelled the aroma of food and suddenly said, ¡°Your memory is in a mess now. Have you forgotten that you¡¯re pregnant?¡± Yu Huang suddenly raised her head to look at Sheng Xiao, her eyes filled with shock. ¡°What?¡± Yu Huang subconsciously reached out to touch her stomach. However, her stomach was still very t. She couldn¡¯t believe that there was a new life inside. Sheng Xiao held his forehead. ¡°You even forgot about that.¡± Sheng Xiao told her, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. It¡¯s been almost three months. Didn¡¯t youe here today to tell Father-inw about this happy matter?¡± Yu Huang was speechless. After she woke up, her dead father had been resurrected and she was about to be a mother? ¡°I understand.¡± Yu Huang chased Sheng Xiao out of the room and immediately walked into the cloakroom. She stood in front of the full-length mirror and pulled down the cor of her short-sleeved shirt. Seeing that there was really a demon beast bite mark on her shoulder, Yu Huang immediately pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat!¡± Yu Donghai shouted from outside the room. Yu Huang washed her face with cold water before going out to eat. Yu Donghai made many dishes. Most of them were meat dishes, and there were only two vegetables dishes. Yu Huang loved meat the most, but tonight, when she saw the table full of meat dishes, she actually felt a little disgusted. Was she really pregnant? Sheng Xiao seemed to have expected that Yu Huang would have nausea. He silently ced a cup of warm water in front of Yu Huang. Yu Huang took a sip of water and heard Yu Donghai say, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating? Is it because my dishes don¡¯t suit your appetite?¡± Yu Donghai scratched his head and said, ¡°Could it be that since fifty years have passed, your appetite has changed?¡± Yu Huang smiled and said, ¡°I like these dishes. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t eaten the food you cooked for a long time, so I still can¡¯t believe it.¡± When Yu Donghai heard Yu Huang say this, he revealed a pained expression. ¡°You¡¯ve suffered a lot.¡± In order topensate Yu Huang, Yu Donghai kept putting food into Yu Huang¡¯s bowl. Soon, the food in Yu Huang¡¯s bowl piled up like a mountain. She picked up a piece of pork trotter that had been stewed until it was soft. She had just taken a bite, but before she even swallowed it, she couldn¡¯t control her nausea anymore. She pushed away the bowl and chopsticks, got up, and ran to the toilet. She leaned towards the toilet bowl as she vomited. Yu Donghai looked at Sheng Xiao in shock and asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? Is she feeling unwell?¡± Sheng Xiao rubbed his nose awkwardly and said, ¡°Father-inw, how can a Divine Master feel unwell so easily?¡± Yu Donghai blinked his eyes and asked in bewilderment, ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Sheng Xiao simply smiled with obvious joy. Yu Donghai¡¯s eyes darted around as he pondered over it. When he guessed a certain possibility, his eyes suddenly widened as he cried out in surprise, ¡°She¡¯s pregnant?¡± Sheng Xiao nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s almost three months pregnant.¡± As Yu Huang sat on the toilet bowl, she wiped the water from the corner of her mouth with a wet tissue. Then, she heard Sheng Xiao and Yu Donghai¡¯s conversation outside the door. She could sense that Sheng Xiao was genuinely happy. If it was just an illusion, did people in illusions also have such wholesome and real emotions? Yu Huang gently pressed her hand on her abdomen again. She transferred her psychic energy into her abdomen and realized that there was really a life form in her womb, and that life form had already begun to have a primitive heartbeat. Shocked, she removed her hand from her stomach. Yu Huang pinched the corner of her shirt hard. She couldn¡¯t believe that she was really pregnant! This was too sudden and unbelievable. Yu Huang stayed in the bathroom for a long time before leaving. In the dining room, Sheng Xiao and Yu Donghai had already finished eating. Sheng Xiao was clearing the dishes, while Yu Donghai was cooking porridge for Yu Huang. When he heard Yu Huanging out of the bathroom, Yu Donghai smiled and said, ¡°I just asked Aunt Chen on WeChat. She said that women in the early stages of pregnancy can¡¯t eat meat or fish. She asked me to make some nutritious porridge for you to nourish your body.¡± ¡°Wait a while. The porridge will be ready soon.¡± Yu Huang nodded and walked to the sofa to sit down. As she watched the two busy men, for a moment, she doubted her memory. Could it be that her memory was really messed up? Before long, the porridge was ready. Yu Huang took small sips of the porridge. When she heard Yu Donghai ask Sheng Xiao about how to confess to a woman, Sheng Xiao secretly nced at Yu Huang and told Yu Donghai, ¡°There are many tricks to confessing, but sincerity and genuine feelings will touch women the most.¡± ¡°Father-inw, Aunt Chen isn¡¯t young anymore. She must have seen all sorts of tricks already. Instead of using those fancy tricks to move her, it¡¯s better to show her your sincerity and affection.¡± Hearing this, Yu Donghaiughed and said, ¡°Your words are exactly the same as Yu Huang¡¯s.¡± ¡°Alright. Since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ll confess my love to her with the utmost sincerity tomorrow. I hope I can seed.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°You¡¯ll definitely seed.¡± Chapter 851 - Meeting Deng Weidong Again

Chapter 851: Meeting Deng Weidong Again

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When Yu Donghai saw that Yu Huang had finished eating the porridge, he hurriedly stood up and took her empty bowl away. He said, ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, rest early.¡± ¡°Okay, Father.¡± At night, Sheng Xiao stayed with Yu Huang. He ced his hand on Yu Huang¡¯s abdomen and said expectantly, ¡°You told me in the past that we will have two children in the future. Do you think it¡¯s possible that you¡¯re pregnant with twins?¡± Yu Huang still couldn¡¯t believe that she was actually pregnant. She said, ¡°I keep feeling that it¡¯s too sudden. Yesterday, I was still trying to kill the Giant Iron Beast with you guys in the Kunlun Mystic Realm. In the blink of an eye, I became pregnant. It¡¯s so sudden.¡± Sheng Xiao scratched Yu Huang¡¯s nose and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll call Yuncheng and the others over tomorrow. You¡¯ll believe me after you see them.¡± Yu Huang thought about it and felt that it made sense. She said, ¡°Alright, I want to see them. By the way, did Yuncheng and Her Highness get together?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Sheng Xiao sounded jealous. ¡°They got marriedter than us, but their child is already three years old.¡± Yu Huang was very surprised. The next day, Yu Donghai went downstairs early in the morning to confess his love to Aunt Chen. Sheng Xiao also invited Feng Yuncheng and the others to the capital for a gathering. They were far away and would only arrive at night. As Yu Huang stood on the balcony, she witnessed Yu Donghai confess to Aunt Chen with a blush in front of everyone. Aunt Chen¡¯s face was also blushing. After listening to Yu Donghai¡¯s confession, she sighed with emotion before saying, ¡°I still remember that fifty years ago, before you went to work every morning, you would hide at the entrance of the estate and peek at me. At that time, I was wondering if you liked me and how long would it take for you to confess your feelings for me instead of just watching me from afar?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I actually had to wait for fifty years.¡± Aunt Chen handed her hand to Yu Donghai. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve danced solo for more than a hundred years. In the future, I want to dance with you in pairs.¡± Yu Donghai was extremely excited. He squeezed Aunt Chen¡¯s hand forcefully as he raised his head and shouted at Yu Huang, ¡°I seeded!¡± Yu Huang looked at Yu Donghai, who was as excited as a young boy, and her eyes reddened again. At night, Feng Yuncheng and the others arrived in the capital. Yu Huang followed Sheng Xiao back to the Lovers Lake vi. When Feng Yuncheng saw Yu Huang, the first thing he said was, ¡°I heard from Mr. Sheng that your seque have acted up?¡± Yu Huang was stunned. Then, she sized up everyone in the room. Yu Huang sized up Feng Yuncheng, Beatrice, and the little kid beside them. Yu Huang also sized up Yin Rong, Xiao Shu, and their two younger daughters. Donor, Estelle, and Kunlun were all there as well. Yu Huang noticed that Estelle hadpletely evolved into a demon. His appearance was no longer as ugly as before. Now, he actually had a chiseled but aloof and handsome face. He was wearing a ck suit as he sat on the white sofa. The wings on his back were retracted, and they were still very huge. He looked exactly the same as the image Yu Huang had seen through the Eternal Eye. Seeing that Yu Huang was looking at him, Estelle frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Sheng said that your memory returned to the time when we were in the Kunlun Mystic Realm. I was still very ugly at that time. Do you think I seem very unfamiliar looking like this?¡± Yu Huang nodded and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re unbelievably handsome.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Everyoneughed. That night, everyone gathered together and kept telling Yu Huang about the past 30 years. When Yu Huang heard their stories, she could imagine every scene they described. After chatting with Feng Yuncheng and the others for the entire night, Yu Huang gradually believed that what Sheng Xiao said was true. Feng Yuncheng and the others only stayed for two days before leaving. After they left, Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang decided to go to the hospital for a prenatal checkup. This was also their first prenatal checkup after the pregnancy test. Because it was just an ordinary pregnancy test, they didn¡¯t use the treatment center. Instead, they went to the Capital¡¯s First People¡¯s Hospital. After knowing that Yu Huang hade for a prenatal checkup, the director put all matters on hold and personally came to wee her. The director looked to be 70 years old. He was wearing a ck suit and looked very amiable. As soon as he saw Yu Huang, he respectfully called her Lord. ¡°My lord, it¡¯s been fifty-five years. I wonder if you remember me?¡± Yu Huang looked at him in surprise and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°When have we met before?¡± Sheng Xiao exined, ¡°Mr. Deng, my wife has been experiencing amnesia recently. She can¡¯t remember the past thirty years.¡± However, Mr. Deng said, ¡°It¡¯s been more than 30 years since I first met you.¡± Mr. Deng looked at Yu Huang in admiration and said, ¡°Do you still remember that when you were 18 years old and had just experienced the pain of being disfigured and was forced to leave the industry, you met a gaming addict on a bus?¡± After saying that, Mr. Deng revealed an expectant gaze. He clearly hoped that Yu Huang would remember this. Yu Huang really remembered this matter. She said, ¡°I remember you. Your name was Deng¡­¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t even have to look at the dean¡¯s introduction card. Her eyes lit up and she said, ¡°Deng Weidong!¡± That was the first time Yu Huang had awakened the Eternal Eye, she had a deep memory of that youth. When Mr. Deng saw that Yu Huang really remembered him, his eyes turned red. ¡°Yes, yes! Lord, I didn¡¯t expect you to still remember me. If you hadn¡¯t warned me back then, I might have died in the sea of fire.¡± ¡°After 55 years, I still remember your kindness. However, I was too ipetent to help you, so I haven¡¯t been able to find a chance.¡± ¡°So today, please allow me to apany you through the checkup. Take it as me repaying you for saving my life back then.¡± When Yu Huang heard Dean Deng¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t bear to refuse, so shepleted the entire prenatal checkup with Deng Weidong. After the examination, Deng Weidong handed all the reports to Yu Huang and congratted her and Sheng Xiao with a smile. ¡°Congrattions. The child is healthy. ording to the data, this child should be a girl!¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡± After the checkup, Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t wait to bring Yu Huang to the mall to shop at a baby shop. The child wasn¡¯t even the size of a fist, but Sheng Xiao had already started buying clothes, milk bottles, diapers, and prams for the child. Feeling Sheng Xiao¡¯s joy, Yu Huang looked forward to the birth of this child as well. After driving back to the vi in a car filled with baby supplies, Sheng Xiao instructed the butler to cook light dishes at night. Then, he went into the study to flip through the dictionary and studied it toe up with a name for the child. Yu Huang stood in the courtyard downstairs and chatted with Vivian on WeChat. In the video, Vivian, who was over 70 years old, was white-haired. She was wearing a strapless dress and a knitted sweater as she sat behind the desk. Although she was old, she was still so graceful and elegant. When Yu Huang saw Vivian¡¯s old appearance, she found it difficult to believe that the young and beautiful Vivian in her memory had actually aged to such an extent. Chapter 852 - There Has Never Been a Paradise in This World

Chapter 852: There Has Never Been a Paradise in This World

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Vivian¡¯s old face looked so surreal. The Vivian in Yu Huang¡¯s memory was still so young and beautiful. Yu Huang suppressed the sadness in her heart and forced a smile at Vivian. Then, she pretended to be calm as she said, ¡°Your grandson is already so old, yet my child has just started to have a heartbeat in my stomach.¡± ¡°From now on, whenever we go on the streets, those who know about us will think that we have a good rtionship. Those who don¡¯t know will think that I¡¯m a grandma bringing my daughter and grandson out shopping.¡± Vivian was amused by Yu Huang¡¯s words andughed heartily. ¡°Hey, if you call me Mom, I¡¯ll definitely prepare a gift for you.¡± Yu Huang scolded Vivian jokingly, ¡°You¡¯re really thick-skinned.¡± Vivian stared at Yu Huang¡¯s young and beautiful appearance and said enviously, ¡°When I look at you, I keep feeling that I¡¯m still very young. My health has been getting worse recently. After I die, bury me with Jiang Shangfeng. In the future, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of my disappointing children.¡± ¡°If they do something wrong, p them hard. They respect you and Mr. Sheng.¡± Yu Huang nodded repeatedly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m a professional at hitting people.¡± Vivian said again, ¡°Move the camera so I can see your stomach.¡± ¡°My pregnancy isn¡¯t showing yet.¡± Yu Huang took her phone away and aimed it at her stomach. When Vivian saw Yu Huang¡¯s t stomach, she smiled and said, ¡°50 years ago, I prepared a newborn gift for your child. Now that 50 years have passed, it can finally be put to use this year.¡± Yu Huang was amused by Vivian¡¯s words. ¡°You can only me Sheng Xiao.¡± ¡°Be careful. If Sheng Xiao hears this, he will settle scores with you.¡± The two of them chatted for a long time. When the food was ready, Sheng Xiao called Yu Huang downstairs to eat. Only then did Yu Huang hang up the video call with Vivian. She followed Sheng Xiao downstairs. When she saw Yu Donghai, she called out, ¡°Father, why are you here?¡± Yu Donghai raised the ultrasound report in his hand and said with a smile, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see the first photo of my grandson.¡± He caressed the ultrasound scan lovingly and said with red eyes, ¡°This child looks smart and outgoing, like you.¡± Sheng Xiao chuckled while Yu Huang was speechless. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After walking to the dining room and sitting down, Yu Huang told Yu Donghai about some of the things that had happened during today¡¯s physical examination. Thinking of the rtionship between her and Deng Weidong, she asked Yu Donghai, ¡°Father, after I was disfigured, when we first reunited, we met a gaming addict on a bus. At that time, I had already foreseen that that child might die in the sea of mes, so I reminded him. Because of this, he avoided the disaster, and now, he has be the director of the People¡¯s Hospital. Do you still remember this?¡± Yu Donghai thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, ¡°It was so long ago, I really don¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°Mr. Deng saw that your legs were crippled, so he gave you his seat.¡± Yu Donghai still didn¡¯t have any impression of it when he heard that he gave up his seat.¡¯ He said, ¡°I¡¯m a disabled person. Every time I sit on a bus, someone gives up their seat for me. My memory isn¡¯t that good, so I really don¡¯t remember.¡± When Yu Huang heard this, she didn¡¯t ask further. ¡°Try this lotus root tip.¡± Yu Donghai ced the crispy and sour lotus root tip into Yu Huang¡¯s bowl. He said, ¡°This is an appetizer. Eat some.¡± Yu Huang nodded and took a bite of the lotus root tip. Then, she put down her bowl and chopsticks and said, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Sheng Xiao was a little worried when he saw how little she ate. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat more? You didn¡¯t eat much today.¡± Yu Huang shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t eat any more food.¡± Yu Donghai then said, ¡°It¡¯s always like this during the early stages of pregnancy. You feel extremely hungry, but you just can¡¯t eat anything. In another two days, the nausea will be even more intense. At that time, you won¡¯t be able to eat anything at all.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart ached for Yu Huang when he thought of that scene. ¡°If you really can¡¯t eat anymore, don¡¯t eat. Tell me what you want to eatter. I¡¯ll make it for you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Donghai and Sheng Xiao continued eating. Yu Huang took the ultrasound scan and went to the main living room to rest for a while. After Sheng Xiao and the others finished eating, Yu Huang summoned them to the courtyard outside. The midsummer sky was clear and filled with stars. As Yu Huang looked at the constetions that filled the sky, she suddenly said, ¡°After you led the Yin nsmen to sacrifice themselves, the green soul balls that filled the sky slowly rose. They were even more beautiful than the constetions in front of me. But every time I recall that scene, I feel suffocated and anguished.¡± Seeing Yu Huang bring up the past from fifty years ago, Sheng Xiao and Yu Donghai turned their heads to look at her. Yu Donghai said, ¡°I¡¯m still alive now. Don¡¯t think about those painful memories anymore.¡± Sheng Xiao echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re pregnant now. Try to rx.¡± Yu Huang smiled and took out the ultrasound report again. Staring at the blurry shadow on the ultrasound report, Yu Huang muttered to herself, ¡°I became a Divine Master, will spend the rest of my life with Brother Xiao, revived my father, and will give birth to a child soon. I even sessfully saved the survivors of the Earth¡¯s apocalypse era. I also met an old acquaintance from my childhood when I went to the hospital for a prenatal checkup¡­ All of this is unbelievably perfect. It¡¯s simply my ideal world.¡± ¡°But Brother Xiao, Father, there has never been a paradise in this world? There is no perfect world.¡± Yu Donghai and Sheng Xiao¡¯s expressions changed slightly when they heard this. Sheng Xiao held Yu Huang¡¯s hand and said worriedly, ¡°Why are you saying this?¡± Yu Huang took her hand away from Sheng Xiao¡¯s palm and ced it on her abdomen as she said, ¡°At this moment, I can clearly feel the existence of the little life in my stomach that is rted to me by blood. I can also feel my father¡¯s love and care for me, and I can even feel Brother Xiao¡¯s love for me and thepassion of my friends. But¡­¡± Yu Huang closed her eyes and tears fell as she said, ¡°This isn¡¯t reality.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard that. Just as he was about to say something, Yu Huang suddenly opened her eyes and stared straight into his eyes. She said calmly, ¡°Stop lying to me.¡± Sheng Xiao immediately defended himself. ¡°Your memories are in a mess now. You don¡¯t even know what¡¯s real and what¡¯s fake. Do you think your current life is fake?¡± Yu Huang immediately interrupted Sheng Xiao. ¡°It¡¯s not that I think so, but I¡¯ve already seen through your tricks.¡± Yu Huang smiled sadly as she shook her head and said, ¡°This illusion is indeed very realistic. It¡¯s so realistic that even I couldn¡¯t tell if it was real or fake. However, it¡¯s still not foolproof.¡± Sheng Xiao asked instinctively, ¡°What about it isn¡¯t foolproof?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Deng Weidong, the dean Mr. Deng.¡± Chapter 853 - Yu Huang’s Choice

Chapter 853: Yu Huang¡¯s Choice

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yu Donghai asked, ¡°What about Mr. Deng?¡± Yu Huang turned around to look at Yu Donghai. She said, ¡°Father, do you really not remember Deng Weidong?¡± Yu Donghai¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Yu Donghai thought about it carefully for a very long time, but he still didn¡¯t have any impression of him, so he said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember seeing that young man on the bus a few decades ago. This isn¡¯t a big deal, right?¡± After he finished speaking, Yu Donghai saw Yu Huang¡¯s gaze suddenly be fierce, and he realized that he might have missed something. Yu Huang stared at Yu Donghai and slowly said, ¡°You once worked in the kitchen of His Highness the Prince¡¯s army. At that time, the chef was surnamed Deng. Coincidentally, his child was the young man I had met once, Deng Weidong.¡± ¡°Father, although you¡¯ve never seen Deng Weidong¡¯s child, you actually know him.¡± ¡°The chef¡¯s child wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. He had actually awakened his beast form. Father, when you called me, you even reminded me to take care of that child and help him if I met him.¡± ¡°How could you forget such an important thing?¡± When he heard this, the smile on Yu Donghai¡¯s face suddenly faltered. His expression was unfathomable as he said, ¡°Oh really?¡± ¡°Yes, but it was such a trivial detail that I almost forgot. I think this illusion must have been constructed ording to my memories and ideals. And the things that left a deep impression on me appeared in my illusion.¡± ¡°Deng Weidong was the first person I met when I awakened the Eternal Eye. That¡¯s why I still have Deng Weidong in my memory. The person who created this illusory world must have secretly seen my memories, so he gave Deng Weidong an identity. However, he didn¡¯t expect that there was another connection between me and Deng Weidong.¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t talked to you about Deng Weidong at dinner tonight, I would have forgotten that you told me to take care of him on the phone.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s gaze became cold as she said, ¡°Father, how could apassionate person like you not remember that the chef who had taken good care of you had a son who was a beast tamer and wasn¡¯t an ordinary person?¡± Hearing Yu Huang¡¯s question, Yu Donghai was momentarily speechless. On the other hand, Sheng Xiao was still trying to cover up the lie. He said, ¡°Father-inw just got revived not long ago. Perhaps his memory hasn¡¯t fully recovered. Believe me, there¡¯s really something wrong with you. This world is the real one.¡± Sheng Xiao tried to make Yu Huang believe that everything he said was true. ¡°Shut up!¡± Yu Huang scolded Sheng Xiao. She said, ¡°You¡¯re not Sheng Xiao. The Sheng Xiao I love would never force me to believe in something. If he wanted me to believe in something, he would help me retrieve my memories and let me choose what to believe in. He wouldn¡¯t force me to believe in something, like what you¡¯re doing now!¡± Faced with Yu Huang¡¯s doubts, Sheng Xiao appeared very sad and his dark eyes were filled with anguish. However, Yu Huang would never be moved by the feelings of a puppet. Yu Huang stood up and said firmly, ¡°The world here seems very wonderful and blissful, but that world filled with regret and parting is the world that I truly belong in.¡± Yu Huang took onest look at the ultrasound report in her hand. She tore it up without hesitation. She knew that all of this was fake, but when she tore the ultrasound report, she still felt heartache and reluctance. The instant Yu Huang tore apart the ultrasound report, Yu Donghai suddenly cried out in pain. His body actually turned into pieces that floated into the sky. He stretched out his disappearing right arm and made a begging gesture at Yu Huang as he shouted in pain, ¡°Save me. Are you going to watch me disappear again?¡± As Yu Huang looked at Yu Donghai¡¯s increasingly transparent body, she said with tears streaming down her face, ¡°Father, you will always live in my heart¡­¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Yu Huang summoned the Xuan Yu Sword without hesitation and shed Yu Donghai¡¯s body into pieces. ¡°Ah!¡± Apanied by a heart-wrenching scream, Yu Donghai¡¯s bodypletely transformed into ashes and disappeared from the world. After ncing at the ashes that filled the sky, Yu Huang looked down at Sheng Xiao. She raised the sword in her hand resolutely to stab Sheng Xiao. At that moment, Sheng Xiao suddenly said, ¡°Even if this is an illusory world, it will exist forever as long as you want it to.¡± ¡°Your father can live forever and marry the woman he loves. Our friends and I will always be with you. Even the survivors of the Earth¡¯s apocalypse that you miss so much will live forever in your small world.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that good?¡± Sheng Xiao stared at Yu Huang gently and said, ¡°If you insist on going back, have you ever thought that you and your friends might die in the Kunlun Mystic Realm? Even if you¡¯re lucky enough to leave the Kunlun Mystic Realm alive, the future is still filled with danger and countless unknown possibilities.¡± ¡°And this world is the ideal perfect world.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled gently at Yu Huang. ¡°Stay behind and protect this perfect world with me.¡± When Yu Huang heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s words, she was very tempted. But¡­ What was fake was destined to be fake. Yu Huang closed her eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about trapping me here with a beautiful illusion! All of this is fake! I choose to leave this perfect world and return to my original world!¡± With that, she stabbed the Xuan Yu Sword into Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart. Just as her sword was about to stab into Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart, Sheng Xiao suddenly said, ¡°Have you never suspected that the illusion is an illusion, but I might be the real Sheng Xiao?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that Sheng Xiao will die if you stab me?¡± Hearing this, Yu Huang wavered. The Xuan Yu Sword that was about to stab Sheng Xiao¡¯s body suddenly stopped in front of him. Seeing this, ¡®Sheng Xiao¡¯ smiled again. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you guess if I¡¯m real or not?¡± Yu Huang narrowed her eyes and suddenly said, ¡°I slept with Prime Emperor Zhe An.¡± ¡®Sheng Xiao¡¯ looked stunned and angry. Just as he revealed this expression, Yu Huang suddenly exerted strength and pierced Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart. After Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart was pierced, his body turned into ashes and rose into the sky as Yu Donghai did. Before hepletely disappeared, Sheng Xiao asked curiously, ¡°How can you be so sure that I¡¯m not Sheng Xiao?¡± Yu Huang smiled indifferently and didn¡¯t exin. Yu Huang had heard Sheng Xiao mention the grudges between him and Ze¡¯an in their previous life. Jing Huang married Ze¡¯an in order to steal Yu Aofeng¡¯s Monster Core. After knowing the truth, Yu Aofeng felt heartbroken and pity for Jing Huang. How could he be angry? Chapter 854 - Untitled

Chapter 854: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After Sheng Xiao disappeared, the vi behind Yu Huang suddenly began to copse. Then, the entire city of Jingdu and the entire Holy Spirit Continent instantly shattered. Yu Huang opened her eyes again and met pairs of eyes filled with worry and concern. Seeing that Yu Huang had woken up, Sheng Xiao opened his arms to her and said with a smile, ¡°Wee back to the real world.¡± Yu Huang looked at Sheng Xiao deeply before looking at Feng Yuncheng and the others. After confirming that she had really returned to the real world, she walked to Sheng Xiao firmly and tiptoed to hug his neck. She buried her head between his corbone and chest as she said with a sniffle, ¡°I had a very surreal and blissful dream just now.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s big palm gently stroked Yu Huang¡¯s long hair repeatedly and he pressed Yu Huang¡¯s thin body into his arms as he asked in a low voice, ¡°Since the dream is so blissful, how can you bear to wake up?¡± Yu Huang rubbed her head and replied, ¡°Because this ce has the real you¡­ guys.¡± Thest word was added by Yu Huang after seeing Feng Yuncheng and the others¡¯ mocking gazes. After a while, Yu Huang let go of Sheng Xiao. Seeing the few of them standing together, Yu Huang asked them, ¡°Did you guys encounter the same situation?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Xiao told Yu Huang, ¡°I almost killed you, while Yuncheng and the others almost killed themselves.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at the burly Kunlun and said with a mixed expression, ¡°But Kunlun is fine.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°This might be the reason Kunlun is the reincarnation of the Kunlun Divine Master.¡± Kunlun scratched his head innocently. ¡°It¡¯s just a bone. How can it affect me?¡± Kunlun felt baffled that Sheng Xiao and the others were so deeply affected by the skull. Hearing Kunlun¡¯s words, Yu Huang immediately understood. She stared at the white skull on the ground and said, ¡°In our eyes, it¡¯s a powerful Divine Master¡¯s skull, but in Kunlun¡¯s eyes, it¡¯s just a shabby skull. This all happened because we were greedy.¡± Hearing this, everyone felt a lingering fear. ¡°Fortunately, Kunlun is with us.¡± Yuncheng poked Kunlun¡¯s waist and egged him on. ¡°Kunlun, pick up the skull on the ground and let us take a look.¡± Yu Huang also nodded at Kunlun. ¡°Go.¡± Kunlun touched his nose, bent down, and picked up the skull on the ground. He raised the skull and turned it around so that everyone could size it up. Kunlun Divine Master was tall and strong, so his skull was also muchrger than an ordinary skull. As beast tamers, Sheng Xiao and the others couldn¡¯t see the resentment on his skull, but they could sense a sinister and cold aura. Everyone took a step back to stay away from this thing. Yu Huang stared at the resentment that filled the skull and said, ¡°After the Kunlun Divine Master died, he should have been buried in the mystic realm, but he was eaten by these demon beasts, so his body became filled with resentment. We have to purify his spirit and cleanse the resentment power in his body before we can use his energy to leave the isted sea.¡± Yu Huang reached out and took the head from Kunlun¡¯s hand to purify its spirit. As soon as Yu Huang touched the skull, a bone-piercing coldness quickly spread from her fingertips to her entire body. Yu Huang¡¯s entire body trembled. After spending a few seconds adapting to the chilliness, she used her psychic power to raise the head in the air. Then, she summoned her Psychic Sphere and began to cleanse its spirit. When Yu Huang silently chanted the Spirit Purifying incantation, red psychic energy immediately appeared in the world. The psychic energy entered the skull and slowly devoured the resentment in the skull. However, the Kunlun Divine Master¡¯s divine might was immense, and the power of resentment produced after his death was also extraordinary. Yu Huang had almost exhausted all the psychic energy in her Divine Spiritual Abode, but she still couldn¡¯tpletely purify the resentment in the skull. With a pale face, Yu Huang stared at the head that emitted endless resentment and said, ¡°This thing¡¯s resentment is too strong. With my current ability, I can¡¯tpletely eliminate it. I think that only someone at my mentor¡¯s level canpletely eliminate its resentment.¡± Hearing this, Donor frowned and said, ¡°If we can¡¯t get rid of the resentment in it, we won¡¯t be able to leave this continent?¡± When Feng Yuncheng thought about how he couldn¡¯t go to the other sections to find Beatrice, he immediately became depressed. Yu Huang, who had been silent all this while, suddenly said, ¡°I have a bold idea.¡± Feng Yuncheng immediately asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°After that Giant Iron Beast obtained this head, it became the strongest beast on this continent. If one of us is willing to absorb this skull¡¯s power, he might be able to be the strongest one on this te. Then, we can sessfully cross the sea.¡± This was indeed a bold idea. But no one dared to step forward to be theb rat. Yu Huang asked them, ¡°Who is willing to absorb this skull¡¯s power?¡± Everyone was willing to, but no one dared to. After obtaining the Divine Master¡¯s skull, although the Giant Iron Beast¡¯s strength had increased greatly, it had be a silent invisible beast. Everyone wanted to be strong, but they were unwilling to be invisible and ignored by this world. Yu Huang turned around and said to Kunlun, ¡°Kunlun, you¡¯re the reincarnation of the Kunlun Divine Master. You¡¯re the person with the closest rtionship with him in the world. Why don¡¯t you give it a try first?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if it has any side effects on you, I¡¯ll take it out immediately!¡± Kun Lun trusted Yu Huang very much and knew that Yu Huang wouldn¡¯t lie to him, so he nodded without hesitation. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m willing to.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Yu Huang picked up the head and ced it in front of Kunlun. She said to Kunlun, ¡°Close your eyes and use your demonic power to surround this head. Then, slowly absorb it.¡± Kun Lun followed Yu Huang¡¯s instructions and calmly closed his eyes. Then, he released his demonic power and wrapped it around the skull. As soon as the skull sensed Kunlun¡¯s demonic power, it quickly burrowed into Kunlun¡¯s head like a fallen leaf returning to its roots. Then, everyone saw that Kunlun¡¯s original baboon head had actually changed. His skull kept expanding and shrinking. This processsted for more than 20 minutes. However, when it ended, everyone realized that Kunlun had a human face! Kun Lun scratched his head in difort as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I have any adverse reactions.¡± Yu Huang stared at Kunlun¡¯s face, which couldn¡¯t be considered handsome, but was very imposing, and revealed a thoughtful expression. She suddenly understood the reason why shended on the ck Shark Bird¡¯s section. This was because she had the Eternal Eye. She was the only one who could see the invisible beast and help the Kunlun Divine Master find his remains. The Kunlun Divine Master was asking her for help and begging her to help the stupid baboon collect his bones to help him be a human again! Chapter 855 - Untitled

Chapter 855: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Seeing that Kunlun had sessfully absorbed the Kunlun Divine Master¡¯s head, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, they felt envious and jealous. After all, it was a Divine Master¡¯s skull. Whoever obtained it would be able to soar in strength and have a bright future. Sheng Xiao suddenly nced coldly at his friends beside him. His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but his tone was cold. ¡°Don¡¯t be bewitched by the huge temptation in front of you.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s nonchnt words were like a wake-up call to Donor and the others. Aftering to their senses, everyone felt ashamed of their jealousy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Donor apologized with a blush, then flew away from the Grand Canyon to wait for them on the in above. Estelle and Feng Yuncheng also apologized to Kunlun. Only then did everyone leave the Grand Canyon together and advance towards the isted sea. After they arrived at the isted sea, they worked together to build arge wooden boat. Kunlun rowed the oars and carried them deep into the sea. When they were about to approach the barrier, everyone couldn¡¯t help but be nervous. Feng Yuncheng quietly pinched the corner of his shirt. It wasn¡¯t until the wooden ship sessfully passed through the barrier line that everyone finally calmed down. Everyone apuded each other to celebrate their departure from Spreading Wing Continent. After leaving the barrier, Yu Huang took out the map again. She said, ¡°There are a total of fiverge tes in the Kunlun Mystic Realm. The ck Shark Bird Continent and Spreading Wing Continent can be crossed out. Which continent do you think Her Highness Beatrice is most likely on?¡± Sheng Xiao nced at the three continents on the map and said uncertainly, ¡°The continent in the northwest is thergest. The probability of Beatricending on this continent is the highest.¡± Donor and the others didn¡¯t participate in the discussion at all. Yu Huang simply threw the map into Feng Yuncheng¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Yuncheng, tell me your feeling. Which continent do you think Beatrice will be on?¡± Yu Huang chose to believe Feng Yuncheng¡¯s intuition. However, Feng Yuncheng raised his head and stared at Kunlun. He suddenly said, ¡°After the Kunlun Divine Master died, he was dismembered by the demon beasts. Were the other parts of his body also eaten by demon beasts?¡± Everyone¡¯s interest was piqued when Feng Yuncheng suddenly mentioned this topic. Donor asked Feng Yuncheng, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Donor stared at Kunlun¡¯s human face as he said, ¡°I¡¯m wondering that if we can help Kunlun find all the dismembered body parts scattered outside by the Kunlun Divine Master, can Kunlun get rid of his baboon body and recover his human body?¡± Yu Huang stared at Feng Yuncheng meaningfully. She knew that Feng Yuncheng looked unreliable, but he was actually very thoughtful and clever. Nodding, Yu Huang said, ¡°To be honest, I have the same thoughts as you.¡± Feng Yuncheng asked Yu Huang, ¡°What about you? Are you nning to help Kunlun collect the bones of the Kunlun Divine Master?¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t admit it directly, but she didn¡¯t deny it either. Seeing this, Feng Yuncheng understood. ¡°I understand. Since we¡¯re going to help Kunlun gather all the skeletons of the Kunlun Yu Huang, it¡¯s very likely that we¡¯ll have to go through all the sections in the Kunlun Mystic Realm. In that case, let¡¯s go to this section first!¡± Feng Yuncheng pointed at the smallest te on the five continents. The te wasn¡¯t far from the Spreading Wing Continent. Although the te area was small, the terrain in the te was winding and filled with countless small yellow dots. No one knew what they symbolized. Donor pouted at the little yellow dots and asked Yu Huang, ¡°What are these little yellow dots?¡± Yu Huang put away the map and said, ¡°Yellow sand. This te is a desert.¡± A smile suddenly appeared on Sheng Xiao¡¯s lips when he heard that and he said, ¡°I hope that the Holy Spirit Academy can add a drawing ss to our curriculum when we get back. With his drawing level, it¡¯s really¡­¡± It was unbearable. When Yu Huang heard this, she pursed her lips and smiled. She nodded and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea.¡± Hearing their conversation, Estelle couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Yu Huang blinked at Estelle and said, ¡°Guess.¡± Donor narrowed his eyes and stared at the map in Yu Huang¡¯s hand. He guessed a possibility, and his eyes began to quiver uncontrobly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re saying that the person who drew this map is a student of Holy Spirit Academy?¡± But was that possible? Estelle, Feng Yuncheng, and the others were shocked by Donor¡¯s bold idea. They connected what Sheng Xiao had said to Yu Huang with Donor¡¯s thoughts and realized that Donor had most likely guessed the truth. Feng Yuncheng hurriedly turned to Yu Huang to verify it. ¡°Yu Huang, is this true?¡± Before Xiao Shu¡¯s identity waspletely exposed, Yu Huang naturally wouldn¡¯t reveal his identity. Yu Huang said, ¡°Brother Xiao means that they should add a drawing course to our curriculum so that when we draw maps in the future, we won¡¯t be as bad as the owner of this map.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. What are you thinking?¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao both rejected the notion, so Donor and the others became dubious again. Was he overthinking? At this moment, Kunlun suddenly turned around and shouted at Yu Huang, ¡°Yu Huang, I feel very ufortable.¡± Yu Huang and the others immediately stood up and walked towards Kunlun. Donor and Sheng Xiao took the oars from Kunlun¡¯s hands. Then, the two of them sat at the bow of the boat and rowed. Yu Huang pulled Kunlun to the center of the boat to rest. Yu Huang asked Kunlun, ¡°Why are you feeling unwell?¡± Kunlun pressed his head and said with a pained expression, ¡°I feel a mysterious force pulling my skull. It wants to pull me¡­ into the sea!¡± Kunlun was in extreme pain. He said, ¡°Help me, help me, Yu Huang. My skull is about to crack.¡± Yu Huang hurriedly pressed down on Kunlun¡¯s head and tried to use her gentle psychic power to rx him, but it was useless. Kunlun hugged his head and shouted for help, ¡°Yu Huang, save me! Save me!¡± Yu Huang really didn¡¯t know what to do. Seeing that Kunlun was so ufortable, she gritted her teeth and simply let go of Kunlun. After she stood up, she lowered her eyes and looked at the vast and boundless sea below her as she said, ¡°I want to see what¡¯s attracting you in the sea!¡± Yu Huang suddenly summoned the Xuan Yu Sword and said to Feng Yuncheng and the others, ¡°Yuncheng, Estelle, row the boat. Brother Xiao, Donor, follow me into the sea!¡± Kunlun was already in so much pain that he was delirious. No one would be at ease until they figured out what was causing trouble at the bottom of the sea. Hearing this, Estelle and Feng Yuncheng took the initiative to take the oars. Sheng Xiao and Donor jumped into the sea with Yu Huang. Chapter 856 - Untitled

Chapter 856: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

As soon as they entered the sea, they shivered from the bone-chilling seawater. The three of them released their protective shields and dived into the deep sea. Only then did they realize that something was glowing in the depths of the sea. ¡°What is that?¡± Donor said, eyeing the glowing object warily. ¡°I can feel a terrifying energy that makes my soul tremble.¡± Donor wasn¡¯t the only one who felt it. Sheng Xiao also felt the same way. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°This energy fluctuation feels a little familiar.¡± Yu Huang said with a trembling voice, ¡°It¡¯s the Divine Master Bone.¡± Sheng Xiao and the others could only sense the spiritual energy fluctuation of that thing, but Yu Huang could even feel the fluctuations of the resentment inside. And this resentment was almost identical to that of the head that Kunlun had obtained. Knowing that it was most likely another Divine Master bone, Donor and the others quickly increased their speed. When the three of them reached the bottom of the sea, Sheng Xiao pulled out the Dragon Sword and waved away the dust and mud at the bottom of the sea. He realized that there was indeed a white rib hidden under the soil. Even after seeing the rib, the three of them didn¡¯t dare to approach it. After all, they had just been in danger because of the Kunlun Divine Master¡¯s head not long ago. Who knew if this rib wouldunch a new round of attacks on them or not? Yu Huang was a Purifying Spirit Master and encountered vengeful spirits often, so she prepared some urns and coffin boxes that were convenient for storing bones and corpses. Yu Huang took out a rectangr urn and said, ¡°I¡¯ll see if I can put it away.¡± ¡°You have to be careful.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang walked towards the rib step by step. The rib immediately released ck fog that was filled with killing intent and resentment. Yu Huang immediately released her psychic power. After using her psychic power to sessfully break down that portion of resentment, she put on her gloves and picked up the rib bone, then ced it into the urn respectfully. Seeing that Yu Huang had sessfully taken away the Divine Master¡¯s ribs, Sheng Xiao put away the Dragon Sword. When the three of them returned, Kunlun was still unconscious. Yu Huang sat beside Kunlun and waited for him to wake up. Sheng Xiao and the others took turns rowing. Soon, the sky turned dark. Three full moons hung in the night sky. As Yu Huang looked up at the stars and moon above her head, she suddenly thought of the song she and Kunlun had sung together when they were floating above the sea a long time ago. After Yu Huang stretched out her right hand, Xuan Yu transformed into a xun and appeared in her hand. Yu Huang gently pressed her rosy lips against the xun as she yed an unknown tune. When the song sounded, Sheng Xiao and the others realized that many golden lights had appeared on the surface of the sea. Those lights rushed into Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang¡¯s bodies. A very small portion of the golden light was lingering around Donor and Estelle. When Sheng Xiao saw this, he said in shock, ¡°This is the power of a Divine Master!¡± Hearing this, Donor and Estelle immediately closed their eyes and sat cross-legged. They entered a meditative state to absorb the power of the statue. Even if they could just absorb a little, the benefits would be substantial. When Feng Yuncheng realized that the light was approaching him, he turned around and flew towards Sheng Xiao, Yu Huang, and the others. While he was envious, he also felt defeated. Damn, even divine power despised him. When the melody reached its climax, almost the entire surface of the sea was filled with the golden light of divine power. When Sheng Xiao absorbed the power of the divine power, he could clearly feel the stagnant spiritual power in his body increasing rapidly. Divine power was the purest,rgest, and most difficult to obtain energy in the world. Even a tiny bit of divine power was equivalent to thousands of drops of spiritual power. When Yu Huang finished ying, the golden light disappeared. After the song ended, Yu Huang retracted Xuan Yu. When she lowered her head, she saw that Kun Lun had already woken up. Kun Lun said to Yu Huang, ¡°I heard you calling me.¡± Yu Huang caressed Kun Lun¡¯s forehead and asked him, ¡°Are you still in pain?¡± Kun Lun said, ¡°As soon as I heard this song, the pain disappeared.¡± Yu Huang was relieved. Yu Huang ced the wooden box in Kunlun¡¯s arms and told him, ¡°I found this in the sea.¡± Kun Lun opened the box and stared at the rib. Without needing Yu Huang to exin, Kun Lun said, ¡°I can sense its attachment to me. This should be Kun Lun Divine Master¡¯s rib.¡± Kunlun covered the box again and said, ¡°I¡¯ll absorb all the bones together at once after we collect all of them.¡± Kun Lun handed the box to Yu Huang and said, ¡°Help me keep it. That ring of yours seems to be able to hold anything.¡± Yu Huang asked him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll take it for myself?¡± Kunlun smiled and said bluntly, ¡°Before I met you, I was just a stupid baboon who only knew how to run when I saw demons. Since you helped me gain intelligence, I won¡¯t me you even if you take it for yourself.¡± Yu Huang looked at Kunlun deeply, then knocked Kunlun¡¯s head as she cursed, ¡°Stupid baboon!¡± Kunlun justughed. As Sheng Xiao watched the interaction between Yu Huang and Kunlun quietly, he suddenly realized that he was jealous of a baboon. ¡°Yu Huang,e row the boat. I¡¯ll rest for a while,¡± Sheng Xiao said. Yu Huang quickly stood up and took the oar from Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao walked to the opposite side of Kunlun and sat down. He suddenly raised his left ring finger and asked Kunlun, ¡°Can you see the red string tied to my ring finger?¡± Kun Lun leaned closer to take a closer look. Then, he shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t see anything.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t see it. This line is called the marriage line. Only the other owner of the line can see it. Yu Huang and I are married.¡± Kun Lun nodded. Just as Sheng Xiao had expected, he asked, ¡°What does the marriage line mean?¡± Sheng Xiao told Kunlun, ¡°If you really love someone and want to be with that person for eternity, you can form this marriage line with that person.¡± Sheng Xiao deliberately tapped his ring finger and told Kunlun, ¡°Yu Huang and I are deeply in love, so we formed a marriage line.¡± Kunlun naively thought that Sheng Xiao was teaching him about the use and origin of the marriage line. Kunlun held Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Sheng Xiao. You¡¯re really a good person. You¡¯re so warm-hearted.¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. He realized that there was really no need for him to be jealous of a stupid baboon. Yu Huang, who was listening to their conversation, couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Enough, stop being jealous of everyone.¡± Sheng Xiao also felt embarrassed. He quickly got up and took the oar from Yu Huang¡¯s hand. Then, he rowed the boat silently. They sailed for nearly half a month before arriving at the Desert Continent. On the Desert Continent, not a single de of grass grew. As far as the eye could see, there was only yellow sand. As the wind blew, yellow sand rose into the air, stirring up yellow sand tornadoes. Yu Huang stared at the desert scenery in front of her, then she looked at the map and stared at thergest crawling demon beast on the map. She said, ¡°Ten thousand years ago, the strongest demon beast on this continent was a python with nine tails. I wonder if it¡¯s still alive after ten thousand years.¡± Chapter 857 - Untitled

Chapter 857: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°However, after 10,000 years of evolution, perhaps a stronger beast has appeared on the desert te. But no matter what, if we find the strongest beast, there¡¯s a chance of finding the scattered bones of the Kunlun Divine Master.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± When Sheng Xiao saw that Feng Yuncheng¡¯s imagination was running wild, he smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry to find the strongest beast. Let¡¯s find out how many survivors there are on this continent first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao took out a re and said, ¡°I¡¯ll release a re first and see how many people gather.¡± ¡°Good idea.¡± They set up camp at the edge of the desert and caught sea rabbits to barbecue. Sheng Xiao only lit up the re when the sky waspletely dark. The signal re let out a sharp cry, then shot into the sky and bloomed at an altitude of more than two thousand meters. Countless gorgeous fireworks lit up the night sky on this piece ofnd. The ashes gathered together and formed the logo of the Divine Realm Academy. This signal re was a signal re custom-made by the Divine Realm Academy and the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s scientific research department. In the past, students of the Divine Realm Academy would carry one or two of these signal res when they went out on dangerous missions. As a former disciplinary officer, Sheng Xiao didn¡¯tck such res. The Divine Realm Academy was one of the three great beast tamer academies in the Holy Spirit Continent. There was no beast tamer who didn¡¯t know it. Therefore, if there were any students who survived on this section, they would definitely recognize this signal re if they saw it. Sheng Xiao and the others waited by the sea for five consecutive days. During these five days, not a single survivor came to gather. Faced with this situation, Yu Huang and the others felt very heavy-hearted. Although the area of this desert te wasn¡¯t thergest, it wasn¡¯t smaller than Spreading Wing Continent, so there should be many students on this continent. However, five days had passed but the students had yet to gather. Could it be that all those who had descended on this continent had died or given up? The next morning, when Sheng Xiao saw that there were still no students, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s not wait anymore. It¡¯s already the sixth morning. They should have arrived long ago.¡± When he heard this, Feng Yuncheng¡¯s handsome face turned pale. He bent down and grabbed a handful of sand from the ground. When he felt the quicksand cutting away from his palm, he felt utterly powerless. ¡°For some reason, I keep feeling that Her Highness is here.¡± Feng Yuncheng squatted on the ground and looked up at Yu Huang. Heughed self-deprecatingly as he said, ¡°We¡¯re not even married yet, nor do we have a marriage line, but I have a strong feeling that she¡¯s here.¡± Feng Yuncheng scratched his head in frustration and muttered to himself, ¡°But if she was really here, she would havee to look for us long ago.¡± ¡°Unless¡­ Unless¡­¡± Feng Yunchengyun¡¯s handsome face suddenly turned pale. He didn¡¯t dare to say the rest. Yu Huang suddenly said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Brother Xiao, let¡¯s search around carefully.¡± She nced at Feng Yuncheng and said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Sometimes, the connection between couples is very reliable.¡± Sheng Xiao asked Donor and the others, ¡°What do you guys think?¡± Donor smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s search around.¡± He patted Feng Yuncheng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°If we really find Beatrice, we won¡¯t give her any gifts when the two of you get married in the future. After all, we can be considered her saviors.¡± Feng Yuncheng was extremely touched to see that everyone was willing to stay and apany him to look for Beatrice. He quickly stood up and smiled. ¡°Alright! When you guys attend our wedding, there¡¯s no need to send gifts. I¡¯ll even take a private ne to pick you guys up.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then.¡± The six of them left the beach and followed Feng Yuncheng¡¯s guidance towards the hintend of the desert. The barren desert gave off a deste and lonesome feeling. After they walked in the desert for three days, all they saw was yellow sand and no signs of life. Sheng Xiao suddenly stopped and said, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡± Yu Huang and the others also stopped. Donor frowned at the desert in front of him and said, ¡°I also feel that something is wrong, but I can¡¯t put my finger on what the problem is.¡± Estelle said bluntly, ¡°There are no life forms here.¡± Feng Yuncheng said, ¡°The desert is barren and it rarely rains, so it¡¯s normal that there are no lifeforms here.¡± ¡°But even if it¡¯s a dry desert, there should be some lifeforms. Lizards and snakes aremon creatures in the desert, but there¡¯s nothing here.¡± Estelle frowned. He felt uneasy, but he couldn¡¯t tell where this uneasiness came from. Chapter 858 - Untitled

Chapter 858: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression changed when he heard Estelle¡¯s analysis. He said in a low voice, ¡°There should be life forms even in the desert, unless¡­¡± Yu Huang asked him, ¡°Unless what?¡± Sheng Xiao took a deep breath and muttered, ¡°Unless there¡¯s something stronger here. Its existence makes all creatures afraid to approach.¡± Hearing this, Yu Huang and the others all flew up into the air tacitly. They stood in the void as they looked down at the desert below. Only then did they realize that the desert ridge they had been walking on for three days was actually moving! Sheng Xiao transformed into a dragon and wrapped Yu Huang and the others in his tail. Then, he brought them into the deep space. Everyone flew in the sky for a few minutes before realizing that there were a total of nine desert ridges below. Every ridge was very long and huge. Every mountain ridge was squirming at a slow speed! When Yu Huang thought of the super snake demon with nine tails on the map, she suddenly took a deep breath and said in shock, ¡°We haven¡¯t been walking in the desert at all these few days. We¡¯ve been walking on the tails of the Nine-tailed Snake Demon!¡± Donor also said in shock, ¡°That Nine-tailed Snake Demon didn¡¯t die. After ten thousand years of cultivation, it became bigger and longer!¡± The current Nine-tailed Snake Demon was almost half the size of a desert te! Sheng Xiao flew them from the snake¡¯s tail to the snake¡¯s head. Just as he was about to get closer to observe the Nine-tailed Snake Demon, it suddenly opened its eyes and looked at Sheng Xiao and the others greedily. ¡°Hiss hiss!¡± The Nine-tailed Snake Demon suddenly swooped down on Sheng Xiao and the others. When it flew up, countless pieces of sand fell from its body. ¡°Roar!¡± Sheng Xiao let go of Yu Huang and the others and rushed towards the Nine-tailed Snake Demon that was evenrger than him. At the same time, Yu Huang opened her arms and roared angrily. A monstrous red me suddenly erupted from her body, and her ck hair fluttered even without any wind. Xuan Yu whistled as it descended beneath Yu Huang¡¯s feet and transformed into the appearance of an adult Divine Feather Phoenix as it carried Yu Huang and flew towards the Nine-tailed Snake Demon. As soon as the Nine-tailed Snake Demon sensed the phoenix¡¯s aura, it was as if it had encountered its natural enemy. It suddenly turned its head and flicked its dark red snake tongue at Yu Huang before rushing towards her. Hiss ~ The thickest tail under the giant snake suddenly swung at Yu Huang. In an instant, energy filled with a murderous aura charged towards Yu Huang. Yu Huang immediately used her psychic power to conjure a long arrow. She used her psychic power to draw the Aofeng Bow and roared in a low voice, ¡°zing Moon Art!¡± The destructive power of the zing Moon Art unleashed by the Divine Grade Spirit Tool, Ao Feng Bow, far exceeded the destructive power of the original version of the zing Moon Art. When the zing Moon Art collided with the shocking energy, a series of deafening explosions suddenly erupted. The two energies exploded, and the impact of the force shook Yu Huang to the point of retreating, whereas the Nine-tailed Snake Demon waspletely unharmed. Donor immediately flew over to catch Yu Huang. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Yu Huang wiped the blood from the corner of her lips and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± At that moment, Sheng Xiao suddenly shouted at Kunlun, ¡°The thickest tail is the Nine-tailed Snake Demon¡¯s strongest weapon. Kunlun, can you sense a familiar aura?¡± Sheng Xiao suspected that the Nine-tailed Snake Demon¡¯s tail was very likely rted to the Kunlun Divine Master. Kunlun stared at the Nine-tailed Snake Demon¡¯s thickest tail and said, ¡°Its tail has fused with the Kunlun Divine Master¡¯s leg.¡± Sheng Xiao said decisively, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to restrain its head. You guys work together to cut off its legs.¡± Sheng Xiao stared at the Nine-tailed Snake Demon¡¯s golden beast eyes and said, ¡°I can only trap him for five seconds at most. Sess or failure depends on you guys.¡± With that, Sheng Xiao activated all the spiritual power in his body and rushed towards the Nine-tailed Snake Demon¡¯s head. He used his thick and powerful dragon body to strangle the Nine-tailed Snake Demon¡¯s throat tightly. Seeing this, Donor, Estelle, and Feng Yuncheng immediately unleashed their strongest cultivation technique. Donor cut his palm and used the Light Sword to sessfully summon angels to the mortal world. Estelle closed his eyes and muttered something. A translucent ck sickle suddenly appeared in his hand. At the same time, the wings on Estelle¡¯s back expanded infinitely. For some reason, his ugly appearance revealed a domineering murderous aura. Donor turned to look at Estelle, who was beside him. Seeing that Estelle had sessfully summoned the demon god and obtained the demon scythe, his eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. ¡°Estelle, you¡¯ve actually obtained the demon¡¯s powers.¡± Estelle opened his eyes but didn¡¯t answer Donor¡¯s question. He raised the scythe in his hand and rushed towards the Nine-tailed Snake Demon without hesitation. ¡°Demon¡¯s Death!¡± The scythe swung down, releasing a ball of thick ck fog, and the phantom of a demon emerged from the fog. The demon stretched out its sharp demonic ws and urately grabbed the tail of the Nine-tailed Snake Demon. Seeing this, Donor¡¯s angel gently pressed down his index finger. Golden light descended before turning into a sword of light that shed at the Nine-tailed Snake Demon¡¯s thickest tail. The demon and angel cooperated tacitly and cut off the tail of the Nine-tailed Snake Demon in one move. ¡°Hiss!¡± The Nine-tailed Snake Demon let out a pained roar, and its other eight tails struggled frantically. When Donor and Estelle saw that the two of them had cut off the tail of the Nine-tailed Snake Demon so easily, they couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. They could see the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. It turned out that Light Elves and Night Elves were the bestbat partners. Chapter 859 - One Sword Slashes the Nine Heavens

Chapter 859: One Sword shes the Nine Heavens

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

From the moment Donor was born, his elders had instilled in him the idea that they were nobler and more holy than the Night Elves. And in the records left behind by the Elven royal family, there had never been any positive documents about the Night Elves. Whenever the Night Elves appeared in literature records, they were documented as ugly, lowly, and despicable inferior creatures. Therefore, Donor had never known that demons and angels could cooperate so well. Even when Donor fought with other Light Elves, he had never cooperated so well with them as he did with Estelle. He didn¡¯t even need Estelle to specify what he should do or when he should actually do it. The two of them looked at each other silently. They could see the surprise and disbelief in each other¡¯s expressions. Donor suddenly extended his right hand to Estelle and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t found a suitable Back Spirit yet. If you¡¯re willing, I want to invite you to be my Back Spirit.¡± After Light Elf beast tamers reached adulthood, they could choose their ideal beast tamer to form a Back Spirit contract with. The so-called Back Spirit referred to a closebat partner who one could trust one¡¯s back to. After a Light Elf decided on his Back Spirit and handed over his heart blood to the other party, the two of them would refine each other¡¯s heart blood to form an invisible fuse between them. This fuse would connect their minds and make them invincible. Every Light Elf could only form one Back Spirit in their lifetime. Most Light Elves would form a contract with their spouses, but there were also some who would form a contract with their most trusted friends. However, no matter what, no Light Elf had ever formed a contract with a Night Elf. This was something unthinkable to them. Donor had been an adult for a long time. The reason he had not chosen a Back Spirit yet was that he had never met a beast tamer who had a tacit understanding with him. To be honest, Donor had once set his sights on Sheng Xiao. He had even suggested to Sheng Xiao that he wanted to form a contract with him. But Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t agree. However, the reason Donor wanted to form a contract with Sheng Xiao wasn¡¯t because they had a tacit understanding in battle, but simply because he admired Sheng Xiao¡¯s strength. But today, when he fought the Nine-tailed Snake Demon with Estelle, Donor felt an unprecedented tacit understanding during battle. At that moment, Donor¡¯s intuition told him¡ª Estelle was the Back Spirit he was looking for! Estelle naturally knew that Light Elves had the habit of forming Back Spirit contracts with others. Facing Donor¡¯s invitation, Estelle felt ttered. However, Estelle didn¡¯t immediately agree to Donor¡¯s request. He said, ¡°Sorry, I can only form a Back Spirit contract with the person I have the strongest tacit understanding with.¡± In other words, he felt that Donor didn¡¯t meet his requirements for the strongest tacit understanding. Donor¡¯s mouth twitched, and he frowned as he asked, ¡°You don¡¯t think we have a tacit understanding?¡± Estelle shook her head and said, ¡°There is a tacit understanding between us.¡± Donor was about to say something when Estelle said, ¡°But the world is so big. Other than the Holy Spirit Academy, there are countless small worlds and great worlds. Who can guarantee that you are my strongest tacit partner?¡± Donor was speechless. Estelle was really a rational and cold-hearted Night Elf. ¡°Then I hope you can consider me.¡± Donor was certain that he couldn¡¯t meet a more suitable tacit partner than Estelle. Estelle nodded. Seeing that Feng Yuncheng and Sheng Xiao were working together to fight the Nine-tailed Snake Demon, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s kill the snake first!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The six of them joined forces and fought the Nine-tailed Snake Demon for more than an hour. The six of them felt that their spiritual power was about to be exhausted. At the same time, the Nine-tailed Snake Demon was bleeding too much because of its broken tail. Coupled with the fact that it had exhausted too much demonic power, it looked like it was at the end of its rope. Sheng Xiao saw that the Nine-tailed Snake Demon couldn¡¯t hold on much longer and that they didn¡¯t have much spiritual power left, so he shouted in a deep voice, ¡°Form the umbre array!¡± Hearing this, Yu Huang and the others immediately flew behind Sheng Xiao and stood in a straight line. Donor ced his hand on Sheng Xiao¡¯s left shoulder, and Yu Huang ced her hand on Donor¡¯s left shoulder. Estelle, Feng Yuncheng, and Kunlun did the same. The five of them immediately activated all their remaining spiritual power and poured it into Sheng Xiao¡¯s body without hesitation. After receiving the help of Yu Huang and the others, the spiritual power in Sheng Xiao¡¯s body recovered to its peak. A pair of shiny ck dragon horns drilled out of Sheng Xiao¡¯s forehead. Hard ck dragon scales instantly grew under his neck. His protective spiritual power turned into a dragon-scale armor that covered him fully. Sheng Xiao suddenly opened his eyes. The ck sky dragon and the dragon sword fused into one. The sword¡¯s dragon roar was deafening. ck spiritual power filled the world, as if a dragon was descending. The entire desert shook with its descent. Sheng Xiao¡¯s figure disappeared from the spot and rushed into the ck spiritual energy fog like a shadow. Yu Huang and the others vaguely saw a person and a sword fighting with strange moves amidst the fog. Then, Sheng Xiao reappeared in everyone¡¯s sight. However, the figure and sword shadow in the ck fog had yet to disappear! Soon, the second Sheng Xiao appeared behind the first one. Just as Yu Huang and the others were in disbelief, the third, fourth, fifth¡­ and ninth Sheng Xiao appeared behind the first Sheng Xiao. A deep voice echoed¡ª ¡°One Sword shes the Nine Heavens!¡± Boom! The first Sheng Xiao held the Dragon Sword and shed at the Nine-tailed Snake Demon. The Nine-tailed Snake Demon roared and charged at Sheng Xiao at full speed. But at that moment, the second Sheng Xiao attacked the Nine-tailed Snake Demon again with the Dragon Sword! Then, the third Sheng Xiao, the fourth Sheng Xiao¡­ They all took action! Wave after wave of attacksnded urately on the Nine-tailed Snake Demon. The ninth Sheng Xiao was the real Sheng Xiao. He held the Dragon Sword and charged at the Nine-tailed Snake Demon. He fused with the Dragon Sword in the void and shed through the Nine-tailed Snake Demon¡¯s body with powerful momentum before passing through its thick body! Boom! The Nine-tailed Snake Demon turned into pieces and fell to the ground while bleeding profusely. After each of the snake¡¯s body parts fell to the ground, it twitched for a while before dyingpletely. With a pale face, Sheng Xiaonded in front of the snake meat on the Nine-tailed Snake Demon¡¯s abdomen. He pierced the Nine-tailed Snake Demon¡¯s abdomen with his sword and took out a bloody Monster Core the size of two fists. Sheng Xiao saw that there were nine demonic patterns on the Monster Core. When he realized that there was a very light demonic pattern beside thest demonic pattern, he said, ¡°This was a super demon beast that had reached the peak of level nine and was about to break through level ten.¡± So far, it was also the strongest demon that Sheng Xiao and the others had sessfully killed. Chapter 860 - Finding Beatrice

Chapter 860: Finding Beatrice

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yu Huang and the others supported each other as they walked towards Sheng Xiao. They stared at the abnormally huge Monster Core in Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand with reverent gazes. Seeing that Yu Huang¡¯s eyes were reflecting light, Sheng Xiao asked in amusement, ¡°Do you want to touch it?¡± Yu Huang immediately stretched out her hands. Sheng Xiao really handed the Monster Core to Yu Huang. Yu Huang held the bloody Monster Core and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s so heavy and the energy inside is so strong. Atst, we¡¯re also people who have touched the Monster Core of a super demon beast.¡± With that, Yu Huang handed the Monster Core to Donor and the others. ¡°Everyone, touch it.¡± Everyone gathered around and touched the Monster Core. After going around in circles, the Monster Core finally returned to Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand. Sheng Xiao put away the Monster Core and said, ¡°Let¡¯s divide the spoils before we leave.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± At this moment, Kunlun pointed at the Nine-tailed Snake Demon¡¯s abnormally thick stomach and said, ¡°Its stomach is moving.¡± Hearing this, everyone lowered their heads and stared at the overly thick stomach on the ground. Sure enough, they realized that the Nine-tailed Snake Demon¡¯s stomach was bulging. Yu Huang frowned and said, ¡°Could it be pregnant?¡± Snakes were born from eggs, so the snake in front of them might be an egg-born snake. When Yu Huang thought about how there might be a baby in the snake¡¯s stomach, her expression instantly became sympathetic. ¡°If it¡¯s a small snake, let it live.¡± Although Yu Huang liked to eat snakes, she couldn¡¯t bear to eat a small snake that had just been born. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Let me see.¡± Sheng Xiao gently cut the Nine-tailed Snake Demon¡¯s abdomen with the tip of his sword. Without the obstruction of its skin, the thing in its stomach immediately slipped to the ground. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, there was no baby snake in the Nine-tailed Snake Demon¡¯s stomach. Instead, there were three to four human beast tamers who had yet to bepletely digested and a pile ofpletely digested bones! From the shape of the bones, it wasn¡¯t difficult to tell that they were all humans! The four human beast tamers who had yet to bepletely digested were almost all dead. Only one woman¡¯s legs were still subconsciously trembling as she put up herst struggle against the Nine-tailed Snake Demon. When the womannded, her head was facing the ground. However, Feng Yuncheng still recognized this woman at a nce. ¡°Your Highness!¡± Feng Yuncheng didn¡¯t mind how dirty the things in the Nine-tailed Snake Demon¡¯s stomach were. He quickly knelt on the ground and carefully flipped the woman over. After Feng Yuncheng flipped the woman over, the woman¡¯s appearance was revealed in front of Yu Huang and the others. It was really Beatrice! Beatrice¡¯s charming face and curly hair were covered in blood and the digestive juice of the Nine-tailed Snake Demon. She had already fallen unconscious. No matter how Feng Yuncheng called out to her, she didn¡¯t react at all. Feng Yuncheng held Beatrice¡¯s face and performed CPR on her. He didn¡¯t mind the dirty digestive juice on her face at all, but even after CPR, Beatrice still didn¡¯t wake up. Feng Yuncheng¡¯s hands were trembling in fear. He hugged Beatrice as he cried out in a panic, ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness, wake up, Your Highness!¡± Feng Yuncheng was so frightened that his lips turned pale. He grabbed the corner of Yu Huang¡¯s shirt tightly, as if he was holding onto a life-saving straw. ¡°Yu Huang!¡± ¡°Yu Huang, please save her! Don¡¯t Purifying Spirit Masters know how to save people? Save her, Yu Huang!¡± Among the six people present, only Yu Huang¡¯s Psychic power had the ability to save people. Feng Yuncheng could only ask Yu Huang for help. At this moment, Yu Huang¡¯s spiritual power had already been exhausted, and she was very weak. If she forcefully used her psychic power to save Beatrice, it would be extremely harmful to her body. Sheng Xiao opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t stop Yu Huang. Yu Huang didn¡¯t hesitate at all. She immediately knelt in front of Feng Yuncheng and took Beatrice from his arms. Yu Huang ced Beatrice on the ground and cleared the filth in her mouth and nose. Then, she gently transferred her gentle psychic power into Beatrice¡¯s body. Under the effects of psychic power, Beatrice¡¯s soul was cleansed, and she gradually regained consciousness. ¡°Ahem!¡± Beatrice suddenly took a deep breath and coughed several times. Her eyes were red and her nose was running. When she slowly opened her eyes and saw the pale Yu Huang and Feng Yuncheng, she thought that she was dreaming. She muttered in a low voice, ¡°Am I hallucinating?¡± It was said that people would see the person they cared about the most before they died. Feng Yuncheng was her boyfriend in name after all. It wasn¡¯t strange for her to see Feng Yuncheng, but why did she see Yu Huang? When Feng Yuncheng heard Beatrice¡¯s words, he finally smiled and hugged her tightly with tears in his eyes. ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re safe and sound.¡± Feeling the strength of Feng Yuncheng¡¯s hug, Beatrice realized that she was saved. When Yu Huang saw that Beatrice had sessfully woken up, she was finally relieved. Her body immediately fell to the ground weakly. Fortunately, Sheng Xiao had been observing her. As soon as Yu Huang fell, Sheng Xiao reached out and held her. Yu Huang lost consciousness for a few seconds before she woke up again. She saw that Sheng Xiao was frowning and it was obvious that he was very worried about her, so she said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a few days.¡± ¡°Okay, rest well.¡± Feng Yuncheng was also very worried about Yu Huang when he saw her faint. He was about to apologize to Sheng Xiao, but Sheng Xiao seemed to have expected it. He said to Feng Yuncheng in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t feel sorry. This is what she should do.¡± Feng Yuncheng was extremely touched. ¡°Thank you.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded and stood up with Yu Huang in his arms. He led Donor and the others towards the thickest snake tail of the Nine-tailed Snake Demon. Donor used the Light Sword to separate the tail. Sure enough, they found a few white human bones amidst the bloody mess. When the human bones werebined, it formed a right leg. This time, no one had any designs on the right leg. They turned to Kunlun and said, ¡°Kunlun, put it away.¡± Kunlun was the reincarnation of the Kunlun Divine Master. When he approached those leg bones, they didn¡¯t attack him. Kunlun ced the leg bone with the rib and said to Donor and the others, ¡°Thank you, everyone.¡± Donor smiled faintly and raised his head to ask Sheng Xiao, ¡°Should we set off for the next continent now, or wait here for Yu Huang to wake up?¡± Sheng Xiao thought about it and said, ¡°If we set off now, we can rest at sea.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± The few of them rode on the samerge wooden ship while heading towards thergest continent in the northwest of the Kunlun Mystic Realm. Along the way, Beatrice gradually recovered. From her description, everyone found out that a total of 26 students hadnded on the desert te at the beginning, but they all got eaten by the Nine-tailed Snake Demon. In the end, Beatrice and her remaining 3panions didn¡¯t escape the pursuit of the Nine-tailed Snake Demon either. ¡°I didn¡¯t encounter my brother on this continent.¡± Beatrice stared in the northwest direction with a frown. ¡°I wonder if my brother is still alive.¡± Chapter 861 - Untitled

Chapter 861: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

No one knew Mo Yuelou¡¯s current situation. Feng Yunchengforted Beatrice. ¡°The Northwest Continent is thergest te of the Kunlun Mystic Realm. The probability of His Highnessnding on the Northwest Continent is the highest. We¡¯ll know his whereabouts once we get there.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After sailing on the sea for five days, Yu Huang finally regained consciousnesspletely. When she saw that Beatrice had already recovered, she was happy for her. The seven of them sailed for another fourteen days before reaching the Northwest Continent. After arriving at the Northwest Continent, Sheng Xiao lit up a signal re as usual. Not long after he lit up the signal re, a signal re lit up on a high mountain in the distance, but it was the Yin n¡¯s signal re. Seeing the signal re, Yu Huang immediately stood up and said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s Yin Rong!¡± Yin Rong was the only Yin family member who had participated in the Kunlun Mystic Realm with her. No one else but her would use the Yin n¡¯s signal re. Seeing that there were still survivors on this piece ofnd, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. That night, they walked towards the direction where Yin Rong¡¯s signal re had lit up. At the same time, Yin Rong was also moving towards them. On the afternoon of the third day, they sessfully met in a valley filled with medicinal herbs. What made Yu Huang feel gratified was that the survivor who lit the signal re was indeed Yin Rong. Beside her was Xiao Shu, who hadnded on the ck Shark Bird section with Yu Huang. However, other than the two of them, there were no other survivors on this piece ofnd. Yin Rong told Yu Huang and the others, ¡°In the beginning, there were a total of 89 trainees on this piece ofnd, but after a year of training, most of the students were eliminated for various reasons. Almost 20 students were eaten by demon beasts.¡± ¡°Xiao Shu and I are thest survivors on this piece ofnd.¡± Yin Rong saw that there were only seven people with Yu Huang, so she frowned and asked, ¡°Were you guys all on the same piece ofnd?¡± Yu Huang shook her head. ¡°No, the seven of us are the only survivors from the other three pieces ofnd.¡± When she heard this, Yin Rong¡¯s expression instantly became solemn. On the other hand, Xiao Shu looked at Yu Huang with a faint smile and said, ¡°You guys are quite impressive. You actually sessfully defeated the strongest demon beasts on those three panels.¡± Yu Huang was furious when she heard Xiao Shu mention this and questioned him, ¡°How did you leave the ck Shark Bird section back then?¡± Xiao Shu subconsciously replied, ¡°I flew over sea on the ck Shark Bird!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that Yu Huang¡¯s expression was a little gloomy, and the gaze she looked at him with was slightly cold. He instantly felt that something was wrong. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Huang sneered. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that only by defeating the strongest beast on thend can you sessfully leave the isted sea and travel to another section?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Shu looked stunned. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you?¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me.¡± Xiao Shu touched his nose awkwardly and smiled as he said, ¡°Then I might have forgotten to.¡± Yu Huang was furious at Xiao Shu. Xiao Shu noticed that there was a stranger in Yu Huang¡¯s team, and this person was extremely simr to the baboon in the ck Shark Bird section. He immediately frowned and asked, ¡°Who is he?¡± Yu Huang smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Guess.¡± How could Xiao Shu guess his identity? However, Kunlun took the initiative to walk forward. He shook Xiao Shu¡¯s hand and introduced himself enthusiastically. ¡°Hello, hello. I¡¯m Kunlun. You¡¯re Yu Huang¡¯s friend, so you¡¯re my friend as well.¡± When Xiao Shu heard the name ¡®Kunlun¡¯, his expression froze. He stared at Kunlun¡¯s human head, which lookedpletely different from that of other baboons, and looked at Yu Huang in disbelief. ¡°He is¡­¡± Xiao Shu didn¡¯t dare to voice his guess. Yu Huang blinked at him. ¡°You¡¯ll know in the future.¡± Xiao Shu looked at Kunlun deeply with mixed feelings. Yin Rong told Yu Huang and the others, ¡°We wanted to leave this ce to look for you guys, but the strongest demon beast on this continent is too powerful. Xiao Shu and I are unable to defeat it at all. However, since you guys are here, we might be able to fight against it.¡± Sheng Xiao asked, ¡°What demon beast?¡± Yin Rong frowned slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pair of Winged Fish.¡± Winged Fish was a strange beast with the body of a fish and wings of a bird, but its voice was like that of a mandarin duck. This creature had only appeared in ancient legends. Until now, such a strange demon beast had never appeared in the Holy Spirit Continent. Yu Huang asked Yin Rong, ¡°What¡¯s so special about Winged Fish?¡± Yin Rong told them, ¡°With a p of their wings, they can mobilize the seawater in the isted sea, and the seawater can easily submerge the entire te. Three months ago, the Winged Fish were enraged andunched a tsunami, forcing more than 30 participants to forfeit in a single day.¡± Xiao Shu suddenly added, ¡°The most terrifying thing is that the wings of the male Winged Fish have mutated. It can actually transform into human hands. When it transforms into a human hand, it can unleash catastrophic power.¡± Xiao Shu stared at Yu Huang as he said, ¡°Even I¡¯m not his match.¡± Xiao Shu was talking about how even he, who had unleashed his full strength, was no match for the male Winged Fish. When Yu Huang heard this detail, she turned around and exchanged nces with Sheng Xiao and the others. Sheng Xiao nodded at Yu Huang calmly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± The ce where the Winged Fish lived was very far from Yu Huang and the others. Yu Huang¡¯s current location was on the east side of the Northwest Continent, while the Winged Fish lived on the west side of the continent. They had to pass through the entire te. Along the way, Yin Rong followed Yu Huang with a hesitant expression, as if she had something to say. Yu Huang endured it for three days, but in the end, she really couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so she pulled Yin Rong to sit down on a patch of grass. ¡°If you have something to say, spill the beans. You¡¯ve been holding it in for three days. Even I feel anxious for you.¡± Yu Huang wished she could pry open Yin Rong¡¯s mouth and help her dig out those words. Yin Rong¡¯s frown deepened, and she looked like she wanted to say something, but couldn¡¯t, which made Yu Huang anxious. Yu Huang sat down on the grass and looked at the three scorching suns in the sky. She said, ¡°Does knowing that Xiao Shu is the Lord of All Demons make you feel so distressed?¡± Yin Rong¡¯s almond-shaped eyes suddenly widened. ¡°How did you know!¡± Yin Rong looked at Yu Huang in surprise. Yu Huang pointed at her eyes and said, ¡°I have the Eternal Eye. I saw it long ago.¡± Actually, she lied. She simply guessed it herself. Yin Rong was enlightened. ¡°I see.¡± Yin Rong grabbed a handful of tender green grass and told Yu Huang, ¡°Six months ago, when Xiao Shu found me, he proposed to me first. Then¡­ he also told me the truth about his background.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Yu Huang sneered and said, ¡°So he did the deed first and only confessed afterward? Then did you agree?¡± Yin Rong shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Yu Huang wasn¡¯t surprised. Yu Huang asked Yin Rong, ¡°Why did you reject him? Are you unable to ept his identity? Or do you care about the judgment of the world?¡± Yin Rong shook her head. ¡°Neither.¡± ¡°Then why did you reject him?¡± Yu Huang thought of the only possibility. She nced at Xiao Shu, who was in the distance, with some sympathy before turning around to ask Yin Rong, ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t like him?¡± If dislike was the reason for Yin Rong¡¯s rejection, Xiao Shu would be in despair. ¡°I like him.¡± Yin Rong bit her lip and secretly nced at Xiao Shu. Seeing that Xiao Shu wasn¡¯t paying attention to their conversation, she blushed and said softly, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll give birth to a little unicorn in the future. I¡¯m human after all, so I can¡¯t ept giving birth to a little unicorn¡­¡± Yu Huang was speechless. In the distance, Xiao Shu, who was fishing in the river, suddenly slipped and fell into the river. Chapter 862 - Sharing Glory and Ordeals

Chapter 862: Sharing Glory and Ordeals

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Senior Xiao Shu!¡± Feng Yuncheng caught a fish and turned around. When he saw Xiao Shu sitting in the cold river, he quickly threw the fish ashore and bent down to help Xiao Shu up. ¡°Senior Xiao Shu, take it easy.¡± Hearing Feng Yuncheng¡¯s loud voice, Yin Rong and Yu Huang heard themotion and turned to look at the river. Seeing that Xiao Shu¡¯s clothes were drenched, Yin Rong guessed the reason he lost his footing and fell into the water. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t help but blush. Feng Yuncheng helped Xiao Shu to the shore. As they walked, he asked him, ¡°What were you thinking about just now? You even fell on such a t river bottom.¡± When Xiao Shu noticed that Yin Rong was looking in his direction, he avoided her gaze and exined, ¡°I stepped on a moss stone.¡± Feng Yuncheng helped Xiao Shu to the shore and sat down. ¡°Go change your clothes. I¡¯ll go catch another fish.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Xiao Shu went ashore, he took off his wet shoes and walked towards the tent alone. He changed his clothes, unzipped the tent, and walked out. He saw Yin Rong standing in front of him. Xiao Shu raised his eyebrows and asked her, ¡°How long have you been waiting?¡± Yin Rong pointed at Xiao Shu¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°I arrived just as you were about to change.¡± The in was filled with colorful daisies. At dusk, an orange glow was cast on the daisies, giving off a romantic and peaceful vibe. Xiao Shu said to Yin Rong, ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Shu closed the tent again and walked away with Yin Rong. Sheng Xiao reminded them without looking up, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± The two of them walked slowly in the direction of the setting sun. When they passed by arge field of wildflowers, Yin Rong squatted down among the flowers and snapped off arge bouquet of wildflowers. She carried the wildflowers to Xiao Shu¡¯s side and knelt down to use the wildflowers to make a headband. Her hands were very nimble, and she had always been good at making jewelry with various jade and gemstones. Soon, the wildflowers were woven into a bright headband. Yin Rong held the headband and said to Xiao Shu, ¡°Lower your head.¡± Xiao Shu obediently lowered his head. After Yin Rong ced the gand on Xiao Shu¡¯s head, she tilted her head and sized him up seriously for a moment before praising in satisfaction, ¡°You look gorgeous.¡± Xiao Shu wasn¡¯t angry. He simply said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Yin Rong picked out a purple daisy from the pile of flowers and told Xiao Shu, ¡°After removing the leaves from the roots, circling it around here, and finally passing it through here, it bes a beautiful ring.¡± Xiao Shu stared at the purple daisy ring and curled his lips in disdain. ¡°Only a three-year-old girl would like such a thing.¡± ¡°Is that so? Do you really think so?¡± Yin Rong suddenly smiled slyly. She, who always looked gentle and amiable, actually seemed quirky and mischievous at this moment. She raised the purple daisy ring in front of Xiao Shu and lifted her head. Then, she looked at him affectionately and asked solemnly and sincerely, ¡°Xiao Shu, are you willing to ept my proposal ring and be my fianc¨¦? Are you willing to share glory and ordeals with me?¡± Xiao Shu immediately held his breath. As he stared at the cute purple daisy ring, he felt a little emotional. He couldn¡¯t help but stick out his tongue and lick his dry lips. He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Are you proposing to me?¡± Yin Rong blinked and nodded gently. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Shu¡¯s eyes suddenly turned fiery red as he looked at the ring, as if two balls of mes were burning in them. However, his fiery red eyes clearly reflected the purple daisy ring and Yin Rong¡¯s appearance. ¡°With just this small wildflower ring?¡± Xiao Shu asked again. Yin Rong saw the change in Xiao Shu¡¯s eyes and sensitively sensed the change in Xiao Shu¡¯s aura. At this moment, the aura emitted by Xiao Shu¡¯s entire body became passionate and domineering, as if it could instantly melt Yin Rong. Yin Rong suppressed the fear in her heart and told Xiao Shu gently, ¡°The first time you proposed to me, I rejected you. It¡¯s been a few months, but I haven¡¯t awaited your second proposal, so I can only propose myself.¡± ¡°But I wasn¡¯t fully prepared. Without a ring that fits the size of your finger, I can only use local materials.¡± Yin Rong shook the wildflower ring in her hand and asked Xiao Shu, ¡°Are you willing to ept my ring?¡± Xiao Shu stretched out his left hand and said to Yin Rong, ¡°I want you to put it on my left middle finger.¡± Yin Rong heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Okay.¡± Yin Rong solemnly put the flower ring on Xiao Shu¡¯s middle finger. The ring was slightly wider than Xiao Shu¡¯s middle finger, so Yin Rong lowered her head and adjusted the size of the ring. ¡°Okay, now it¡¯s perfect.¡± Xiao Shu raised his left middle finger against the setting sun and looked at it carefully for a moment. Then, he suddenly said, ¡°I want it to remain like this forever.¡± As he spoke, Xiao Shu¡¯s eyes turned red again. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the ring without blinking. A red me emerged from Xiao Shu¡¯s fingertips. The me quickly enveloped the purple daisy ring and coated it with a transparentyer ofke ice crystals. Yin Rong¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You know this move?¡± Xiao Shu smiled proudly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± As Xiao Shu sized up the ring on his finger, he thought of what Yin Rong had whispered to Yu Huang earlier. He lowered his head to look at Yin Rong and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you give birth to a unicorn.¡± Yin Rong¡¯s face turned red. She lowered her head quickly, but she still couldn¡¯t hide her blushing ears. ¡°You heard everything¡­¡± Xiao Shu touched his nose and admitted, ¡°Yes, my hearing is very good.¡± Xiao Shu held Yin Rong¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Although I¡¯m the Lord of All Demons, I already have a human body. In the future, our child will most likely be in the form of a human baby.¡± ¡°So, you can rest assured.¡± Hearing Xiao Shu¡¯s words, Yin Rong heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°However, I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯re willing to have a child with me.¡± Xiao Shu pressed Yin Rong¡¯s thin body into his arms. As he sniffed the fragrance of Yin Rong¡¯s long hair, he said in a low voice, ¡°Rong¡¯er, I have to personally tell you about my past rtionship with Prime Master Goldfeather.¡± Yin Rong realized that it would be a long and sad story. She leaned her head on Xiao Shu¡¯s shoulder and said softly, ¡°Tell me. I¡¯ll listen.¡± Xiao Shu spent some time telling Yin Rong about how he and Prime Master Goldfeather had met, fallen in love, and fought each other. When Yin Rong heard that Xiao Shu had once fallen deeply in love with Prime Master Goldfeather, she naturally felt jealous. However, when she heard that Prime Master Goldfeather had poisoned him and forced him to dig out his Monster Core and surrender, she gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°Goldfeather used my feelings for her to force me into the deep end and I end up dying a tragic death. This matter made me lose faith in love and even made me feel vengeful towards this world.¡± ¡°Before I died, I secretly warned myself to never fall for another woman again, but then I met you.¡± Chapter 863 - A Special Gift

Chapter 863: A Special Gift

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Rong¡¯er, you¡¯ve rekindled my life. Because of you, I¡¯ve decided to love this world.¡± Xiao Shu lowered his head and kissed Yin Rong¡¯s forehead as he said, ¡°Please stay by my side and let me love this world.¡± Hearing Xiao Shu¡¯s heartfelt words, Yin Rong was deeply touched. She nodded vigorously and promised Xiao Shu, ¡°I will always be with you and treat you as my family, my lover.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When Yin Rong saw that Xiao Shu¡¯s eyes were filled with love and trust, her heart raced. She mustered her courage and raised her head to kiss Xiao Shu. Xiao Shu was a little surprised by the kiss, but he quickly took the initiative to press Yin Rong¡¯s head and deepened the kiss. ¡°Cough.¡± Yu Huang suddenly jumped down from an oak tree in the distance. Then, she stood under the tree and crossed her arms as she smiled at the two of them. Upon hearing the noise, Yin Rong immediately pushed Xiao Shu away like a frightened bird and stood up with a flushed face. Then, she turned around and rubbed her face. When the heat on her face faded a little, she turned around and asked Yu Huang, ¡°How long have you been peeping?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t peeking. I walked over openly, but the two of you were too engrossed and didn¡¯t notice me. You can¡¯t me me for this.¡± Yin Rong was so engrossed in kissing Xiao Shu just now that she really didn¡¯t listen to the movements around her carefully. Yin Rong blushed again. On the other hand, Xiao Shu was much more thick-skinned. He pressed his fingers to his lips and rubbed them with yearning. Only then did he re at Yu Huang unhappily and condemn her, ¡°Can¡¯t you appear a few minutester?¡± Yu Huang raised her eyebrows. ¡°Your desires weren¡¯t satisfied so now you¡¯re ming me?¡± Xiao Shu sneered. ¡°The next time you¡¯re intimate with Senior Sheng, I¡¯ll do a sneak attack too.¡± Yu Huang shrugged and said fearlessly, ¡°As long as you dare to, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± ¡°Alright, the proposal was a sess and you¡¯ve kissed each other already. Hurry up and go back to eat. After eating, we have to continue on our way.¡± Yu Huang turned around first and walk towards the camp. Yin Rong looked at Xiao Shu shyly and jogged after her. Xiao Shu wrapped his arms around the back of his head and hummed a tune as he followed them. Everyone surrounded the bonfire and grilled fish. Xiao Shu deliberately used his left hand to hold the seasoning bottle and sprinkled ck pepper on the grilled fish. When Feng Yuncheng saw the fancy ring on his middle finger, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. ¡°Senior Xiao Shu, you¡¯re already so old. Why are you still wearing a thing that only little girls like?¡± Hearing this, everyone looked at Xiao Shu¡¯s left hand. This time, they all saw the ring. Xiao Shu smiled mysteriously. ¡°You¡¯re so ignorant. This is a gift from Rong¡¯er.¡± Xiao Shu winked at Feng Yuncheng and mocked, ¡°If you have the ability, get Beatrice to give you one too.¡± Feng Yuncheng had previously despised Xiao Shu¡¯s ring for being childish, but now, he was envious of how happy Xiao Shu was. Feng Yuncheng looked at Beatrice expectantly. Beatrice noticed Feng Yuncheng¡¯s eager gaze. She couldn¡¯t bear to let Feng Yuncheng down, so she found a purple gem the size of a pigeon egg from her interspatial ring and threw it to Feng Yuncheng. She said generously, ¡°It¡¯s for you. You can do whatever you want with it.¡± As Feng Yuncheng held the heavy pigeon egg, he was filled with disappointment. ¡°Your Highness, you know what I truly want.¡± An awkward look shed across Beatrice¡¯s face, but she pretended not to hear what Feng Yuncheng was hinting at. She took off the spatial storage device on her wrist and handed it to Feng Yuncheng. ¡°Then look for it yourself and see if there is anything you like.¡± Feng Yunchengughed self-deprecatingly and returned the storage device and the pigeon egg to Beatrice. He said, ¡°Your Highness, although these things are precious, they are not what I want. These things are precious, so keep them well.¡± Beatrice took back the storage device. Feng Yuncheng handed the cooked fish in front of him to Beatrice. ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s no chili on this fish. I specifically roasted it for you. It¡¯s already cooked. Be careful not to be pricked by the fish bones.¡± Although she could eat anything, she didn¡¯t like spicy food. Other than the officers in the army who took care of her, no one else had noticed that she didn¡¯t like spicy food. Even her two brothers who grew up with her didn¡¯t know. She didn¡¯t know how Feng Yuncheng discovered it. The fish was clearly delicious, but when Beatrice saw the forced smile on Feng Yuncheng¡¯s face, she suddenly lost her appetite. Beatrice suddenly put the fish down and took off the ne that had been around her neck. ¡°Feng Yuncheng.¡± Feng Yuncheng was flipping the grilled fish. When he heard this, he subconsciously looked up at Beatrice. ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Yuncheng saw a pendant ne in Beatrice¡¯s hand and revealed a confused expression. ¡°Your Highness, why did you take off the ne?¡± Feng Yuncheng had long discovered that Beatrice always wore a pendant ne. However, the ne was too long, and the pendant was hidden in Beatrice¡¯s chest, so Feng Yuncheng didn¡¯t know what the pendant was. This time, Feng Yuncheng finally saw theplete appearance of the pendant. It was a crystal pendant. There was a string of ck words on the pendant, but those words were facing away from Feng Yuncheng, so Feng Yuncheng couldn¡¯t see what those words were. Beatrice said, ¡°Come closer.¡± Feng Yuncheng leaned over obediently. Beatrice put the ne around Feng Yuncheng¡¯s neck. The ne looked very thick, but the material was very light and it was very cold to the touch. As soon as it touched Feng Yuncheng¡¯s skin, Feng Yuncheng felt a sense of chill. ¡°What is this, Your Highness?¡± Feng Yuncheng asked curiously. Beatrice took a bite of the delicious grilled fish and then exined, ¡°That is the identity card of Iron Thunder Army.¡± Feng Yuncheng was stunned. He quickly grabbed the pendant and looked down. He saw the words written on the crystal¡ª Commander of the Iron Thunder Army ¨C Beatrice. Feng Yuncheng heard Beatrice say, ¡°A drop of my blood has been integrated into the identity card, as well as my identity information. All official soldiers of the Iron Thunder Army have identity cards. When soldiers serve, they wear it to the battlefield. If soldiers can retire alive, this identity card will be a symbol of their honor.¡± ¡°Retired soldiers usually give their identity cards to their families and¡­ lovers.¡± ¡°Feng Yuncheng, I don¡¯t have a ring, but I¡¯ll give you my honor.¡± After saying that, Beatrice was too embarrassed to see Feng Yuncheng¡¯s reaction. In order to hide her embarrassment, she quickly lowered her head and took another bite of the fish. After Feng Yuncheng heard the story of this identity token, his nose suddenly tingled, and he felt even more blissful and satisfied. ¡°Your Highness, I like this gift very much.¡± Feng Yuncheng lowered his head and kissed the identity card. His pious appearance was like that of a young boy offering his first kiss to his first love. When Beatrice saw Feng Yuncheng¡¯s actions, her ears actually burned slightly. Chapter 864 - No High Requirements, As Long As She’s a Female

Chapter 864: No High Requirements, As Long As She¡¯s a Female

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Xiao Shu originally wanted to show off their love, but he didn¡¯t expect Beatrice and Feng Yuncheng to show off their love for each other instead. Heughed as hemented, ¡°There are three couples among the nine of us.¡± Xiao Shu looked at Estelle, Donor, and Kunlun, who was smiling, and asked the three of them, ¡°When will the three of you find girlfriends?¡± ¡°Find a girlfriend?¡± Donor sneered. ¡°No woman in this world is worthy of me.¡± Yin Rong¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this and she subconsciously said, ¡°So you like men?¡± Everyone looked at Donor in unison. Donor¡¯s expression darkened and he said angrily, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How can I like men?¡± Donor looked into the distance and said with a yearning expression, ¡°A woman who is worthy of me must be the most beautiful woman in the world. At least¡­¡± Donor nced at Yu Huang and at the risk of offending Sheng Xiao, he said shamelessly, ¡°No matter what, she has to be a beauty at Yu Huang¡¯s level.¡± Sheng Xiao sneered. ¡°I think you should stay single forever.¡± Xiao Shu asked Estelle, ¡°What about you? What kind of wife do you want?¡± Estelle wiped the grease from his mouth and said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t ask for much. She just needs to be a woman.¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°But she has to be prettier than Carson¡¯s wife¡± Feng Yuncheng chuckled. ¡°Your and Donor¡¯s criteria for choosing a partner are really two extremes.¡± Estelle was always saying that Carson, who was from the neighboring vige, had a beautiful wife, but Feng Yuncheng and the others had never seen Carson¡¯s wife before. They couldn¡¯t help but be curious about Carson¡¯s wife. ¡°What does Carson¡¯s wife look like? I really hope we can meet her,¡± Feng Yuncheng asked gossipily. Everyone thought that Estelle didn¡¯t have a photo of Carson¡¯s wife, but Estelle said, ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll show you.¡± Estelle took out an old stic bag from his pocket. The stic bag contained Estelle¡¯s Night Elf ID card, his Beast Tamer ID, and a few inch-long photos. Estelle¡¯s family was poor, so he didn¡¯t have a storage device or ring. This stic bag was his storage bag. Everyone moved towards Estelle and realized that there were a total of three photos in his bag. Two of them belonged to his younger siblings. Estelle told them, ¡°We Night Elves are considered adults when we reach 13 years old. We can apply for Night Elves ID cards at that age. Many Night Elves only have the chance to take photos in town when they apply for ID cards.¡± ¡°These are photos of my brother and sister.¡± Estelle showed them the inch-long photos of them. Like Estelle, his younger siblings were ugly and dark-skinned, but they seemed like kind people. Nodding, Feng Yuncheng asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the photo of Carson¡¯s wife?¡± ¡°This is it.¡± Estelle showed everyone the photo at the bottom. Everyone took a closer look and eximed, ¡°F*ck, is this Carson¡¯s wife?¡± Donor never expected that Carson¡¯s wife was the Light Elf supermodel Bilis! Bilis was 1.79 meters tall Light Elf. She had a pair of perfect elf ears and a face as beautiful as that of a fairy. However, because she hadmitted a serious crime, her wings were cut off and she was thrown into the demonic cave. ¡°Carson¡¯s wife is Bilis?¡± When Estelle realized that Donor actually knew Carson¡¯s wife, he couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°You know her?¡± Donor nodded and told everyone, ¡°Bilis was once the most famous supermodel and celebrity in Light Sea, but out of ambition, she tried to seduce my old grandfather. My grandmother cut off her wings and threw her into the demonic cave. From then on, her fate was unknown.¡± Since they didn¡¯t expect to hear a secret about the royal family, everyone felt very intrigued. Donor¡¯s grandmother, Princess Grantling, was the Purifying Spirit Master with the highest cultivation of the Purifying Spirit Art in the Light Sea. Bilis was really bold to seduce Grantling¡¯s man. ¡°I thought that Bilis had died long ago. I didn¡¯t expect her to be Carson¡¯s wife.¡± The Light Elves looked down on lowly Night Elves the most. Bilis would probably rather die than marry a Night Elf. Yin Rong said, ¡°If Princess Grantling knew that Bilis had be Carson¡¯s wife, she would definitely be secretly pleased.¡± Donor nodded. ¡°My grandmother is a Purifying Spirit Master, but her tolerance for her love rival is actually 0. Bilis daring to seduce my grandfather is indeed courting death.¡± After returning the photo to Estelle, Donor couldn¡¯t help but rain on his parade. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy for you to find a wife who looks prettier than Bilis.¡± Estelle snorted. ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡± Donor was still thinking about the contract with Estelle. He wanted to please Estelle, so he tried to tempt him. ¡°Estelle, if you agree to be my Back Spirit, I¡¯m willing to persuade the most beautiful girl of the Light Elves to marry you.¡± Estelle snorted and actually retorted, ¡°Yu Huang said that I will have a bright future. When I have a bright future, not to mention asking the most beautiful girl of your Light Elve n to be my wife, even if I want you to be my wife, your Light Elve n won¡¯t dare to object.¡± Everyone was speechless. Donor was so angry that heughed. ¡°Well then!¡± Yu Huang and the others didn¡¯t dare to say anything. They only wanted to give Estelle a thumbs up to show their admiration. Everyone asked Kunlun what kind of wife he wanted. Kunlun thought for a moment and said, ¡°She should be strong, good at fighting and giving birth.¡± ¡°Tsk! Good for you!¡± Everyone chatted andughed as they continued their journey. After traveling for six days, they finally arrived at the western end of the piece ofnd. When they arrived here, they could see an iparably huge tree towering into the western sky. The trunk of the giant tree was a hundred meters wide. The branches were spread out like an umbre, and an iparably huge bird nest was built on the top of the tree. At this moment, the sun had just risen, and the sun was shining on the huge tree. Two huge but cute Winged Fish were having sex. They were having a lot of fun. Sometimes, they were intimate in their nests, and sometimes, they flew into the sky together. They even let out horny cries. When Yu Huang and the others saw this scene, they were a little dumbfounded. Yu Huang said, ¡°The two of them are quite loving.¡± However, Xiao Shu said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. That male Winged Fish is absorbing the demonic power of that female Winged Fish. When we saw them three months ago, they were also in this state.¡± When they heard this, everyone¡¯s expressions became solemn. After spending more than two months, this male Winged Fish had yet topletely absorb the demonic power of the female Winged Fish. It could be seen how powerful the female Winged Fish was. How terrifyingly powerful was a male Winged Fish that could defeat a female Winged Fish? Chapter 865 - It’s All Her Own Fault

Chapter 865: It¡¯s All Her Own Fault!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After figuring out that the two Winged Fish weren¡¯t having sex at all, but were engaged in a prolonged battle of life-or-death, Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled. ¡°Logically speaking, since these two Winged Fish could live together for ten thousand years, they should have an extremely good rtionship. Why did they suddenly start killing each other?¡± Something must have happened. Hearing Yu Huang¡¯s question, Yin Rong exined at this moment, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve been on this piece ofnd for a year. In the beginning, the rtionship between these two Winged Fish was indeed very good. ording to my secret observation, the two of them seem to be hatching their babies. However, for some reason, three months ago, the male Winged Fish suddenly became beastly and cruelly swallowed their egg babies. For this reason, the female Winged Fish fought with it this time.¡± ¡°The couple fought very fiercely, causing the tectonic tes to be flooded by seawater. Many of ourpanions lost their lives because of this, and those who were lucky enough to survive were taken away by the protocol officer.¡± ¡°That day, they fought for five days and five nights. In the end, the female Winged Fish was defeated and her neck was cruelly bitten by the male Winged Fish. The demonic power in her body was also fading bit by bit.¡± After listening to Yin Rong, Donor quickly took out his binocrs and observed the situation of the Winged Fish through them. ¡°That¡¯s right. That male Winged Fish is biting the neck of the female Winged Fish.¡± Donor put away his binocrs and turned to look at Xiao Shu and Yin Rong. He asked them, ¡°Do you know why the male Winged Fish suddenly lost control?¡± Yin Rong shook her head. Xiao Shu said thoughtfully, ¡°That male Winged Fish suddenly lost control without any warning. On the day it lost control, Yin Rong and I happened to be training on the mountain behind. When it lost control, I saw with my own eyes that its wings had turned into human arms. It used its ten fingers to personally crush those bird eggs.¡± Xiao Shu looked at Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, and the others and guessed, ¡°Logically speaking, Winged Fish shouldn¡¯t have human arms. I suspect that the problem lies in its arms.¡± Yin Rong hurriedly nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. Only the male Winged Fish¡¯s wings became human arms, but the female Winged Fish¡¯s wings didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°I wonder what this male Winged Fish encountered.¡± Yin Rong and Xiao Shu still didn¡¯t know that the remains of the Kunlun Divine Master had been eaten by the demon beasts. If they knew, they would definitely be able to guess the reason. Yu Huang suddenly sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°Things that are snatched from others ultimately won¡¯t be one¡¯s own.¡± Nodding, Sheng Xiao added, ¡°Kunlun Divine Master cultivated in the Dao of ughter, so his remains naturally have powerful energy. After he died, his arms were eaten by this Winged Fish, so it naturally developed boundless resentment. The Winged Fish spent ten thousand years but was unable topletely refine the remains of the Kunlun Divine Master. Instead, it received bacsh from the remains, causing its energy to go berserk and lose control of its mind.¡± ¡°In the end, it only has itself to me.¡± Feng Yuncheng and the others nodded in agreement. ¡°The remains of the Kunlun Divine Master?¡± Xiao Shu¡¯s breathing became heavy when he heard the news. Staring at the male Winged Fish fighting in the sky, Xiao Shu asked in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re saying that the reason why the male Winged Fish¡¯s arms are so powerful is because it obtained the remains of the Kunlun Divine Master?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Sheng Xiao told Xiao Shu and Yin Rong. ¡°We¡¯ve already found the Kunlun Divine Master¡¯s head and leg bones. If we¡¯re not wrong, this male Luo fish probably ate the Kunlun Divine Master¡¯s arms.¡± ¡°The remains of the Kunlun Divine Master are actually hidden in this Kunlun Mystic Realm!¡± Unknowingly, Xiao Shu¡¯s breathing became heavy, and his eyes turned red. Gradually, Xiao Shu lost control of his emotions. Wisps of light red mes began to burn on his body. After obtaining the remains of the Kunlun Divine Master and sessfully refining them, he would be able to break the curse that demon beasts couldn¡¯t be Divine Masters! Ten thousand years ago, in order to obtain the Kunlun Divine Master¡¯s inheritance, Xiao Shu had risked his life to enter and exit the Kunlun Mystic Realm several times. Now, when he found out that the remains of the Kunlun Divine Master were actually hidden in the mystic realm, Xiao Shu was overjoyed. Because he was too excited, he actually lost control for a moment. Seeing that Xiao Shu had lost control, Sheng Xiao realized that Xiao Shu had be too obsessed. If he didn¡¯t make Xiao Shu return to his senses in time, Xiao Shu might lose controlpletely. Sheng Xiao immediately drew his sword and pointed it at Xiao Shu. ¡°Calm down, Xiao Shu!¡± As Xiao Shu stared at Sheng Xiao with bloodshot eyes, a sinister smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Get lost. Don¡¯t get in my way!¡± Xiao Shu suddenly transformed into a Fire Unicorn and bit Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulder mercilessly. Then, he mmed his head and sent Sheng Xiao flying. ¡°Xiao Shu! No!¡± Yin Rong was frightened by this shocking scene. When Feng Yuncheng saw the Fire Unicorn in the void, his head suddenly hurt. Then, he saw a strange scene¡ª In a primitive forest, he turned around and saw a Fire Unicorn burning with mes! But where had he seen this scene before? Feng Yuncheng had never had any memories rted to it. ¡°Brother Xiao!¡± Yu Huang saw that Sheng Xiao was bitten by Xiao Shu and immediately caught him. The two of them staggered to the ground. Sheng Xiao stabbed the Dragon Sword into the ground and left a deep sword mark on the ground. Then, he retreated more than ten meters before stabilizing himself with Yu Huang. It wasn¡¯t that Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t defeat him. He just didn¡¯t expect Xiao Shu to lose controlpletely. He looked at Yu Huangfortingly and said, ¡°Xiao Shu has just regained his memories. Once he loses control, it will be very difficult for him to regain his rationality. We have to stop him.¡± Xiao Shu was Sheng Xiao¡¯s junior. They were of the same age and had fought together many times, so they had a deep rtionship. Even though Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t talk about their friendship often, he acknowledged Xiao Shu as his good friend. Whether Xiao Shu was the Lord of the Ten Thousand Demons or not, Sheng Xiao wouldn¡¯t give up on him as long as he didn¡¯tmit a heinous crime. Sheng Xiao roared, ¡°Donor, Estelle, let¡¯s subdue Xiao Shu together!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang flew towards Xiao Shu again and surrounded him with Donor and the others. At this time, Xiao Shu hadpletely transformed into a Fire Unicorn. He floated in the air and looked down at Sheng Xiao and the others. At that moment, in Xiao Shu¡¯s eyes, Sheng Xiao and the others weren¡¯t his good friends. They were just a group of humans who were obstructing him. Xiao Shu snorted. ¡°Mere humans dare topete with me?!¡± Xiao Shu stomped his feet and mes burned on his body. Wherever his scarlet eyes looked, endless mes ignited. Seeing this, Yu Huang suddenly closed her eyes and shouted with a sorrowful expression, ¡°Tears of Samsara!¡± A crystal clear tear gathered above Yu Huang¡¯s head and teleported towards Xiao Shu. The Tear of Samsara exploded above Xiao Shu¡¯s head in countless mists. Xiao Shu was enveloped by the mists and the entire unicorn was frozen. Yu Huang roared, ¡°Now!¡± The Tear of Samsara could only stop the Fire Unicorn for three seconds at most. Whether they could sessfully subdue Xiao Shu depended on their speed. Sheng Xiao and Donor raised the spiritual swords in their hands and flew forward. They nned to use force to suppress Xiao Shu. At that moment, Yin Rong suddenly shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt him!¡± Yin Rong stood in front of Sheng Xiao and the others and extended her arms to stop them from attacking Xiao Shu. Sheng Xiao and Donor didn¡¯t want to hurt Yin Rong, so they forcefully swerved to the side. The sword energy brushed past Yin Rong andnded on the ground, creating deep pits. After Yin Rong¡¯s obstruction, Sheng Xiao and the others missed the best opportunity to subdue Xiao Shu. Sheng Xiao stared at Yin Rong gloomily. ¡°You¡¯re too willful.¡± Yin Rong said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Let me try. If I can¡¯t sessfully awaken his rationality, then I¡¯ll allow you to use any means to subdue him.¡± Sheng Xiao shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything else. He returned to Yu Huang¡¯s side with his sword. After Donor looked at Xiao Shu, who was in a dangerous state, he sighed and said to Yin Rong, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± At this moment, the Tear of Samsara¡¯s still effects on the Fire Unicorn had already disappeared. The Fire Unicorn opened its scarlet beast eyes and stared coldly at Yin Rong while berating angrily, ¡°What, even you want to stop me?¡± Clearly, the Fire Unicorn still recognized Yin Rong. It was just that its obsession with obtaining the remains of the Kunlun Divine Master was so deep that it had actually forgotten about its feelings for Yin Rong. Chapter 866 - I Will Never Leave You

Chapter 866: I Will Never Leave You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yin Rong opened her arms, and a translucent horn gradually appeared on her forehead. After her cultivation level broke through to the Supreme Master Realm, Yin Rong was able to partially fuse with her beast form, and the horn on her forehead was the result of her fusing with the beast form, the Three-Eyed Unicorn. Yin Rong walked towards Xiao Shu firmly step by step. As she looked straight into those cold and heartless scarlet beast eyes, she felt fear. She was so afraid that her legs were trembling. But she still walked towards Xiao Shu without hesitation. When Xiao Shu saw Yin Rong getting closer and closer to him, he felt angered. ¡°Stop, human!¡± Yin Rong didn¡¯t stop. Not only did she not stop, but she also quickened her pace. Just as Yin Rong was about to approach the Fire Unicorn, the Fire Unicorn suddenly raised its front hooves and kicked Yin Rong¡¯s chest. Not only did Yin Rong not escape, but she even only hugged the Fire Unicorn¡¯s front hooves. The Fire Unicorn stomped Yin Rong to the ground. After Yin Rong was pressed down by the Fire Unicorn, she suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. However, she didn¡¯t resist or moan. She only tried her best to raise her head and gently pressed her horn against the Fire Unicorn¡¯s front hooves and knees. Then, Yin Rong closed her eyes and slowly transferred her spiritual power into the Fire Unicorn¡¯s body. The gentle and calm spiritual energy that belonged to the Three-Eyed Unicorn surged into the Fire Unicorn¡¯s blood vessels one after another. The violent aura in the Fire Unicorn¡¯s body was gradually suppressed. Yin Rong transferred all her spiritual power to Xiao Shu without hesitation. Sensing that the force of the hoof on her chest was gradually weakening, Yin Rong said in a low voice, ¡°I said that I would never leave you. Xiao Shu, no matter what happens, I will always be with you¡­¡± Yin Rong was a gentle girl, but being gentle didn¡¯t mean she was weak. She was gentle, but she was also tough. She was a girl who kept her word. She had promised that she would never abandon Xiao Shu, so she had to do it. ¡ªI will never leave you. When the Fire Unicorn heard this, he gradually calmed down and stared nkly at the girl under him. In an instant, Yin Rong and Goldfeather¡¯s faces appeared in his vision. The cold-looking Prime Master Goldfeather, who was holding a spirit sword, held a huge Monster Core that was still throbbing in her hand. She mocked him, ¡°How can a lowly beast be worthy of the love of a Prime Master? Fire Unicorn, you¡¯re just my ything.¡± At that moment, the Fire Unicorn felt the pain of ten thousand arrows piercing its heart. That day, the Fire Unicorn suddenly lost its love for the entire world and all humans. He swore that he would never believe in love again, let alone women¡¯s sweet nothings. But¡­ When the Fire Unicorn felt the gentle spiritual power slowly flowing in his body, saw the blood on Yin Rong¡¯s lips, and heard her low murmurs, the Fire Unicorn suddenly heard something beating in its chest again. Bang! Bang! Bang! He realized that he had actually grown a brand new Monster Core! ¡°Roar!¡± The Fire Unicorn roared and hurriedly moved its front hooves away from Yin Rong¡¯s chest. It instantly turned back into Xiao Shu. Xiao Shu hurriedly bent down and hugged the injured Yin Rong. After he wiped Yin Rong¡¯s tears and blood with tears in his eyes, he held Yin Rong¡¯s face carefully and lowered his head to say, ¡°Rong¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t want those things anymore. I don¡¯t want any of them.¡± Whether he became a god or not wasn¡¯t important anymore. He only wanted to apany Yin Rong. That was enough. Seeing that Xiao Shu had finally regained his senses, Yin Rong pressed her palm against Xiao Shu¡¯s cheek and said with heartache, ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself or feel sad. As long as you can apany me, I¡¯ll be satisfied.¡± ¡°Alright, I promise you. I promise you everything.¡± Sheng Xiao heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Yin Rong had really awakened Xiao Shu. He walked over and patted Xiao Shu¡¯s shoulder hard as he said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t let Yin Rong down.¡± Xiao Shu hurriedly nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Xiao Shu still remembered the damage he had done to Sheng Xiao when he lost control. He smiled in embarrassment and said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I lost control and hurt you. When we return to the Holy Spirit Continent, you can choose any treasure in my treasure vault. Take it as mypensation to you.¡± Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows and joked, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to get the treasure of the Lord of All Demons.¡± The news of the revival of the Lord of All Demons, the Fire Unicorn, had already spread before they entered the Kunlun Mystic Realm. After personally witnessing Xiao Shu transform into the Fire Unicorn, Donor and the others had vaguely guessed Xiao Shu¡¯s true identity. Hearing Sheng Xiao¡¯s words, they were certain that Xiao Shu was the Lord of All Demons. After a short period of shock, Donor, Feng Yuncheng, and the others silently took in this shocking truth. Xiao Shu also realized that hispanions knew the truth. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to face them, especially Feng Yuncheng, who had suffered, picked feces, and nted vegetables with him. Feng Yuncheng saw that Xiao Shu was avoiding his gaze and was filled with guilt. He suddenly asked, ¡°Back then, when we identally provoked the Wind Fire Elephant in the primitive forest and were hunted by it, I saw a Fire Unicorn. Was that unicorn you?¡± The strange thing was that Feng Yuncheng couldn¡¯t remember this detail back then. However, after seeing Xiao Shu transform into a Fire Unicorn today, he suddenly regained his memories of that day. Xiao Shu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, it was me.¡± As Xiao Shu looked at everyone, he felt ashamed. Xiao Shu said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone, from hiding it from you guys.¡± Donor chuckled and said, ¡°Your identity is so special. You can only survive by hiding your identity. We understand.¡± Donor walked towards Xiao Shu and extended his right hand as he said, ¡°If you can stay the same guy, then I, Donor, will always acknowledge you as my friend.¡± Feng Yuncheng and the others also extended their right hands towards Xiao Shu. Xiao Shu stared at the right hands that were reaching out to him and actually burst into tears. He held each hand tightly and said with tears in his eyes, ¡°I won¡¯t let everyone down!¡± Yin Rong heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that everyone was willing to ept Xiao Shu¡¯s identity. ¡°Everyone, stop being so emotional. Let¡¯s think about how to resolve the crisis in front of us!¡± Yu Huang looked up at the sky and muttered, ¡°That male Winged Fish has already discovered our existence!¡± Hearing this, Donor and the others immediately turned around and looked up at the sky. As expected, they realized that the male Winged Fish was staring at them with a sinister and bloodthirsty gaze. In the next second, they suddenly saw the male Winged Fish let go of the female Winged Fish¡¯s neck. Immediately after, the wings on its back turned into arms. The male Winged Fish mercilessly inserted its arm into the female Winged Fish¡¯s abdomen and actually forcefully pulled out its spouse¡¯s Monster Core. ¡°Hiss!¡± The female Winged Fish let out a shrill cry as her body fell to the ground in a straight line, stirring up a wave of dust. Everyone used their arms to block the dust. When they looked up again, they saw the female Winged Fish¡¯s dead eyes. The female Winged Fish was dead! Its demonic power had already been sucked dry by the male Winged Fish! Its Monster Core had also been snatched away by the male Winged Fish. Everyone looked up in shock and saw the male Winged Fish cruelly eating its spouse¡¯s Monster Core! Sheng Xiao immediately shouted, ¡°Run!¡± The male Winged Fish was powerful to begin with. Now, he had eaten the Monster Core of a female Winged Fish that had been cultivating for more than ten thousand years. His current strength was too terrifying. Sheng Xiao and the others couldn¡¯t defeat him. Even Sheng Xiao, who was a Grand Master, could only run. Hearing Sheng Xiao¡¯s shout, everyone fled. Since they were too slow, Sheng Xiao turned into the ck Qing Sky Dragon and swept everyone away before rushing towards the eastern piece ofnd. The male Winged Fish let out a few strange cries. Everyone saw its wings p a few times, then the seawater a thousand miles away rolled up a huge wave ten thousand meters high and pped towards the continent. Yu Huang immediately flew up and summoned Xuan Yu to release the Purifying Evil Phoenix me in the sky. The mes that filled the sky descended and quickly drained all the water in their surroundings. Xuan Yu released almost a third of its energy body before it burned away the first wave. Before Yu Huang could catch her breath, the male Winged Fishunched a second wave of attacks. Xuan Yu continued to resist. But immediately after, the male Winged Fishunched a third wave of attacks. In next to no time, Xuan Yu¡¯s spiritual power was exhausted, and it transformed into a ball of red light that entered Yu Huang¡¯s body. At that moment, Sheng Xiao, Donor, Xiao Shu, and the others flew up. They released their spiritual power at the same time and formed a protective shield to resist the impact of the monstrous waves. ¡°Swish!¡± Seeing that they were still resisting, the male Winged Fish smiled evilly and its wings turned into arms again. It flew to the waves and stirred the seawater with both hands. The seawater turned into countless sharp des that attacked the protective shield. Crack¡ª The protective shield held on bitterly for more than half an hour. Apanied by the sound of cracking, itpletely copsed. Without the protection of the protective shield, the sea waves that towered the sky immediately pushed Yu Huang and the others in different directions. The huge impact instantly pushed Yu Huang into the underwater world. After Yu Huang fell into the sea, she saw countless sea rabbits approaching to attack her. Her scalp went numb. Chapter 867 - Untitled

Chapter 867: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The densely packed sea rabbits skipped towards Yu Huang and jumped more than ten meters high. A second ago, they were still a hundred meters away from Yu Huang. In the blink of an eye, they appeared in front of her. ¡°Squeak!¡± The sea rabbit¡¯s ears twitched, and an ear-piercing sound wave came from their bodies. This was the first time Yu Huang had heard the sea rabbit¡¯s sound wave, and she immediately felt dizzy. ¡°Squeak squeak!¡± ¡°Squeak squeak!¡± The sound waves of the sea rabbits became louder and louder. Yu Huang could vaguely see countless transparent water waves spitting out from the tentacles in their mouths. Those water waves floated towards Yu Huang and isted her. When those water ripples heard the sound waves of the sea rabbits, they would continuously tremble. When they trembled, Yu Huang suddenly realized that the blood in her body was also trembling. She had a bad feeling. Yu Huang hurriedly summoned the Xuan Yu Sword. Just as she used the sword to cut off a portion of the water ripples, another wave of water ripples surged towards her. There were at least a hundred sea rabbits surrounding Yu Huang, and every sea rabbit had countless water ripples hidden in its tentacles. It was impossible for Yu Huang topletely cut off these water ripples. But she would never give up. Yu Huang used the Xuan Yu Sword to continuously cut the water waves until all the spiritual power in her body was exhausted and she couldn¡¯t even hold the Xuan Yu Sword anymore. Only then did she grit her teeth unwillingly. When the sea rabbits saw that Yu Huang had finally exhausted her power and revealed signs of fatigue, they immediately swarmed forward and opened their tentacles to eat Yu Huang. At this moment, Yu Huang suddenly opened her eyes. With the mentality that she would die with them even if she had to self-destruct her beast heart, she extended her hand towards her chest. At this moment, a gorgeous and beautiful blue fishtail quickly pped the seawater, and a sexy and graceful body quickly swam towards Yu Huang from the distance. It was a sexy and beautiful adult merman. The merman¡¯s ck curly hair was as smooth as seaweed and swayed continuously with her movements. The merman quickly appeared behind the sea rabbits. When she saw Yu Huang surrounded by the sea rabbits, she was enraged. ¡°Yu Huang, hold on!¡± Beatrice swung her fishtail angrily, and a gorgeous blue energy attacked the sea rabbits. When the sea rabbits saw the merman, they immediately revealed terrified expressions. ¡°Squeak squeak!¡± They seemed to be conveying an important message to each other. They didn¡¯t dare to fight Beatrice and swam straight into the deep sea. Beatrice hurriedly swam to Yu Huang¡¯s side, held her waist, and brought her to the surface. When they reached the beach, Beatrice quietly swam above the surface of the sea while Yu Huang sat on Beatrice¡¯s back and panted. As Yu Huang stared at the gorgeous blue fishtail in the water, she said to Beatrice, ¡°Thank you, Beatrice.¡± Yu Huang and the others¡¯ spiritual power was almost exhausted. It was difficult for them to move at all in the deep sea. However, Beatrice was different. She was a merman, so she was like a duck to water when she fell into the sea. Beatrice told Yu Huang, ¡°You¡¯re wee. Sit tight. We have to find the others as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Beatrice carried Yu Huang as she swam in the isted sea and let out a special sound wave towards the depths of the sea, as if she was calling out to her friends. Yu Huang was surprised and asked her, ¡°You know how to send sound waves?¡± Beatrice nodded and told her, ¡°Merfolk belong to an intelligent underwater race. We can understand all thenguages of intelligent life in the sea.¡± Nodding her head, Yu Huang thought of the strange reaction of the sea rabbits when they faced Beatrice. She asked, ¡°Did you understand what those sea rabbits were saying?¡± Beatrice suddenly stopped. She raised her head above the water with a frown and said, ¡°They said something very important. After everyone gathers, I¡¯ll tell you guys in detail.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± ¡°I was asking the intelligent creatures in the sea about the whereabouts of the others.¡± With that, Beatrice buried her head in the sea and listened carefully to the sound waves in the sea. After a moment, she raised her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s a person three kilometers southeast. Let¡¯s go see who it is!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Yu Huang subconsciously hugged Beatrice¡¯s waist. After Beatrice swung her tail, she and Yu Huang appeared a hundred meters away. The two of them quickly arrived three kilometers away. They saw a dark-skinned elf lying in the water. He looked like he had lost consciousness. ¡°It¡¯s Estelle!¡± Yu Huang got off Beatrice¡¯s back and dived into the sea to drag Estelle out of the sea. As soon as Estelle reached the surface, he opened his mouth and breathed hard. ¡°You¡¯re fine?¡± Yu Huang was both happy and surprised to see Estelle wake up on his own. As Estelleid on Beatrice¡¯s back, he exined, ¡°We Night Elves are very good at swimming.¡± Beatrice said, ¡°Are all the elves of the Light Sea good at swimming?¡± Estelle shook his head and said, ¡°Every year, during the Sacrifice Festival, the Light Elves can enter the Light Sea to bathe, but us Night Elves can¡¯t.¡± Estelle wiped the seawater off his face and said self-deprecatingly, ¡°We Night Elves don¡¯t even have the right to enter the city, let alone enter the Light Sea to bathe.¡± Yu Huang asked in confusion, ¡°Then why are Night Elves good at swimming?¡± This time, Estelle was silent for a long time before saying in a low voice, ¡°If a Night Elf makes a mistake, they will be thrown into the demonic cave. However, Night Elves who are good at swimming have a chance of swimming out of the demonic cave alive, so the Night Elves of our vige learned to swim the moment they were born.¡± Upon hearing the truth, Beatrice and Yu Huang fell silent. They couldn¡¯t imagine how poor and miserable the lives of the Night Elves were. Yu Huang patted Estelle¡¯s shoulder hard and pointed at the three suns above her head. ¡°You have to believe that you will be the hope of the Night Elves. Under your lead, one day, the Night Elves will be able to bathe in the golden water of the Light Sea with the Light Elves.¡± ¡°The children of the ck Night Elves will be able to go to a formal school and befriend the Light Elve students!¡± Estelle stared at Yu Huang in a daze as he asked with a sad expression, ¡°Do you really think I can do it?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Yu Huang lifted the strand of hair on Estelle¡¯s forehead. She stared into Estelle¡¯s deep eyes and said firmly, ¡°Believe me, as long as you stay determined, you can change the future of the Light Sea.¡± Estelle turned his head and secretly wiped the tears from his eyes. Then, he turned around and smiled brightly at Yu Huang as he said, ¡°You¡¯re a prophet. I believe you.¡± ¡°Trust me.¡± When Beatrice heard their conversation, she smiled and led them in another direction. Chapter 868 - Na Luo’s Mother

Chapter 868: Na Luo¡¯s Mother

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Then, they saved Feng Yuncheng, Kunlun, Donor, Yin Rong, and Xiao Shu, who were scattered in different directions in the sea. But they didn¡¯t find Sheng Xiao. ¡°Where is Sheng Xiao?¡± Everyone looked at Beatrice. Beatrice¡¯s expression was a little serious and she looked at Yu Huang hesitantly. However, Yu Huang¡¯s expression was calm and she said, ¡°They all said that they never saw Sheng Xiao.¡± Donor and the others¡¯ expressions changed drastically. ¡°They didn¡¯t see him?¡± Donor looked at Yu Huang carefully, but didn¡¯t dare to say what he was thinking. He was afraid of seeing Yu Huang¡¯s heartbroken expression. Kunlun was a fool, so he said frankly, ¡°If they didn¡¯t see Sheng Xiao, could Sheng Xiao have been eaten by a sea rabbit?¡± Hearing this, Donor and the others red at Kunlun. Only when Kunlun was red at by them did he realize that he had said something stupid. Kunlun looked at Yu Huang worriedly andforted her. ¡°Perhaps Sheng Xiao just drifted away from us.¡± However, not only was Yu Huang not heartbroken, but she even turned around tofort everyone. ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Sheng Xiao and I are connected by a marriage line. As long as the marriage line doesn¡¯t lose its luster, Sheng Xiao¡¯s life isn¡¯t in danger.¡± Yu Huang lowered her eyes and nced at the marriage line on her ring finger. When she saw the marriage line flickering with a lustrous red light, she felt at ease. ¡°He¡¯s still alive. His life isn¡¯t in danger.¡± Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± When Yu Huang saw that Beatrice was already exhausted, she guessed that she wouldn¡¯t be able to carry everyone, so she said, ¡°Everyone, find a stop to rest first. Beatrice needs to rest too.¡± Feng Yuncheng¡¯s heart ached for Beatrice, so he hurriedly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go ashore.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Beatrice carried everyone as she silently swam towards the shore of the Northwest Continent. They hid in the sea and observed for a while. After confirming that the male Winged Fish wasn¡¯t nearby and that there were no signs of anger, they went ashore. After the seawater washed over the continent, it looked deste again. The small trees were all broken by the seawater, and only the towering ancient tree and the weeds were lucky enough to survive. The few of them stepped on the wet ground and walked towards a towering tree. Then, they climbed onto the branches and sat down. After sitting down, Yu Huang took out eight self-heating pots from her storage device. She distributed one to everyone and said, ¡°This is all I have. Eat it.¡± When everyone saw the pot, they all revealed hungry expressions. They silently cooked the self-heating pots. Even after finishing the food, they couldn¡¯t bear to throw away the box. As Donor stared at the self-heating pot in his hand that he had eaten clean, he sighed and said, ¡°I was especially picky in the past. I didn¡¯t eat meat, vegetables and fruits that weren¡¯t, or drink unpurified holy water¡­ but now?¡± Donor picked up the remaining rice in the bowl with his fingers and threw it into his mouth. As he chewed it carefully, hemented, ¡°The gutter oil is so f*cking delicious!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Everyone was amused by Donor¡¯s actions. After everyoneughed for a while, Yu Huang saw that Beatrice¡¯s face had regained its color and she looked quite energetic, so she asked, ¡°What were those sea rabbits talking about at the bottom of the sea?¡± Upon hearing this, Donor and the others also turned to stare at Beatrice and asked in surprise, ¡°Sea rabbits can speak? Why didn¡¯t we hear them?¡± Yu Huang exined for Beatrice, ¡°Sea rabbits can¡¯t speak, but they can emit sound waves through the pping of their ears. Beatrice is a merman, so she can understand thenguage of marine creatures.¡± Everyone was enlightened. ¡°I see.¡± Feng Yuncheng asked Beatrice, ¡°Your Highness, what did those sea rabbits say?¡± Beatrice frowned and put on a serious expression as she said, ¡°Previously, Yu Huang was surrounded by sea rabbits. When I went to save her, those sea rabbits saw me and revealed frightened gazes. They even felt fearful of me.¡± ¡°They thought I didn¡¯t understand theirnguage, so theymunicated with sound waves in front of me. I heard them saying¡­¡± Everyone looked up and waited for Beatrice to reveal the information. ¡°Say what?¡± Yu Huang asked. Beatrice said, ¡°Ancient merman! Master¡¯s ancient merman has actually revived! Master has indeed revived. Let¡¯s run!¡± After a pause, Beatrice added, ¡°These are their words.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s eyes flickered when she heard this. ¡°Ancient merman¡­¡± Yu Huang raised her head thoughtfully. When she met Feng Yuncheng¡¯s gaze, she was suddenly stunned. Feng Yuncheng said to her, ¡°You think it¡¯s rted to her too?¡± Everyone was curious about who this ¡®her¡¯ was. Yu Huang nodded and said, ¡°What about you? Do you think so too?¡± Feng Yuncheng also nodded. Xiao Shu couldn¡¯t stand their inexplicable discussion, so he asked, ¡°Who are you guys talking about?¡± On the other hand, Yin Rong said thoughtfully, ¡°Are you talking about Na Luo?¡± Hearing the name Na Luo, Donor and the others fell silent. Na Luo. That strange-looking ancient merman, Na Luo, who had sneaked into the Divine Realm Academy to be friends with them but secretly cooperated with Su Xuanye to control the Blood Peacock Organization together? Na Luo, who had wiped out the merfolk race all by herself? Xiao Shu was puzzled. ¡°What has this got to do with Na Luo?¡± Yin Rong and the others didn¡¯t understand what those sea rabbits¡¯ words had to do with Na Luo. Yu Huang told them, ¡°Na Luo is an ancient merman, but do you know what an ancient merman is?¡± Everyone shook their heads. Yu Huang exined, ¡°Only a Divine Master¡¯s beast form merman can be called an ancient merman. For example, if Yuncheng reaches the Divine Master cultivation level in the future, his beast form Bewitching Butterfly will be respectfully called an ancient Bewitching Butterfly.¡± ¡°When Yuncheng bes a Divine Master, his beast form can also transform into a human and have the ability to cultivate. Na Luo¡¯s mother was once an ancient merman.¡± ¡°Na Luo once told me that her mother and her mother¡¯s host had experienced a catastrophic battle. In that battle, countless experts died. Her mother¡¯s host also died, and her mother used all her strength to tear open a spatial rift and throw her into it. Only then was she lucky enough to escape.¡± With that said, Yu Huang looked at Beatrice and stared at her as she said, ¡°Earlier, you said that when those sea rabbits saw you, they called you an ancient merman and thought that you and your host had revived.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the name of the world we¡¯re in?¡± Yu Huang asked them. Beatrice said in a low voice, ¡°Kunlun Mystic Realm.¡± ¡°Then who is the Divine Master who appeared in this world?¡± Who could it only be? Beatrice understood what Yu Huang meant. She said in shock, ¡°You¡¯re saying that the Kunlun Divine Master¡¯s beast form is that ancient merman, Na Luo¡¯s mother?!¡± Chapter 869 - No Pains, No Gains

Chapter 869: No Pains, No Gains

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°When the sea rabbits saw me as a merman, they mistook me for that ancient merman. They thought that I had revived and that the Kunlun Divine Master had also revived, so they were in a hurry to escape?¡± Yu Huang nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± She turned to look at the vast sea in the distance and made a bold guess. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the ce where the ancient merman died is in this isted sea.¡± Thinking of the invisible but majestic special energy in the isted sea and the power of the Divine Master that appeared on the surface of the sea that night, Yu Huang suppressed the shock in her heart and said, ¡°It¡¯s very likely that the Kunlun Divine Master¡¯s burial ground is also in this sea.¡± Everyone was stunned. ¡°Is that¡­ possible?¡± Yu Huang smiled faintly and said, ¡°We¡¯ll know after we catch a few sea rabbits and interrogate them.¡± Yu Huang turned her head to look towards the west of the continent and said, ¡°With our current strength, we can¡¯t defeat that male Winged Fish at all. Why don¡¯t we take this opportunity to take a trip to the bottom of the sea? Perhaps we can gain something else.¡± At this point, Yu Huang looked at Beatrice meaningfully. Beatrice noticed Yu Huang¡¯s gaze and her heart raced. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Yu Huang smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°There must be some treasures where the ancient merman died. You¡¯re a merman and can be considered a rtive of the ancient merman. Perhaps there will be opportunities for you there.¡± Beatrice¡¯s heart raced. The few of them were all people of action, so they took action immediately. After resting for a while, they plunged into the sea and worked together to capture six to seven sea rabbits. Everyone tied up the sea rabbits and threw them ashore. Yu Huang said, ¡°Let¡¯s interrogate them separately. If they dare to lie¡­ Heh.¡± Beatrice sent a sound wave to convey Yu Huang¡¯s meaning to them. After the sea rabbits understood what Beatrice meant, they all became obedient. Then, Beatrice interrogated them one by one. As a major general of the Divine Moon Empire, Beatrice was very good at interrogating prisoners, so interrogating these sea rabbits was easy for her. Under Beatrice¡¯s interrogation, these sea rabbits didn¡¯t dare to lie. They told her the truth. After Beatrice confirmed that they weren¡¯t lying, she sorted out the information they had conveyed before telling herpanions the truth¡ª ¡°They said that there¡¯s an iparably huge stone tablet in the deep sea. Under the stone tablet, there¡¯s the tombstone of an ancient merman. The person who made the stone tablet was the true master of this world.¡± ¡°They also said that after the master erected the tablet for that ancient merman, he died beside the tablet. They also said¡­¡± Beatrice frowned slightly and said with some pity, ¡°After the master died, a few demon beasts ate his head and limbs, while the sea rabbits ate the other parts¡­¡± Yu Huang was stunned and said sympathetically, ¡°So, after the Kunlun Divine Master died, his corpse was dismembered?¡± ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± Yu Huang, Donor, and the others had once seen the divine appearance of the Kunlun Divine Master in Mo Jing¡¯s hallucination. How mighty was he? When they thought about how such a powerful figure had actually been eaten by the demon beasts after his death, they couldn¡¯t help butment the tragic ending of the hero. Donor suddenly asked Beatrice, ¡°So, the ancient merman¡¯s burial ground is in the deep sea?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Beatrice nodded. Donor looked at Yu Huang again and said, ¡°We have no way to go to the deep sea. There¡¯s an energy istion barrier there.¡± Yu Huang looked at Kunlun. ¡°Kunlun, do you have a way?¡± Kunlun had yet to recover from hearing about his tragic ending in his previous life. When he suddenly heard Yu Huang¡¯s question, Kunlun immediately shook his head in confusion and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± At this moment, Beatrice continued, ¡°That group of sea rabbits also said that in the Kunlun Mystic Realm, no demon beasts are able to cross the isted sea, except for one type of demon beast.¡± Yu Huang suddenly said, ¡°A demon beast that has obtained the remains of the Kunlun Divine Master, or a demon beast with the bloodline of such a demon beast flowing in its body.¡± For example, those ck Shark Birds. Their ancestors must have eaten Kunlun¡¯s body before, so they, who had thin bloodline energy in their bodies, could fly across the isted sea and head to other continents. Back then, Kunlun had awakened his divine sense under Yu Huang¡¯s influence. It represented that the reincarnation of the Kunlun Divine Master had begun to awaken. Therefore, when Kunlun awakened his divine sense, the energy of the ck Shark Birds was naturally weakened. Therefore, the ck Shark Birds could no longer pass through the isted sea. The ancestors of the sea rabbits could freely enter and exit the isted sea because they had eaten the bones of the Kunlun Divine Master. Beatrice nodded at Yu Huang. ¡°That¡¯s right. Demon beasts with the remains of the Kunlun Divine Master and their descendants can travel freely in the Kunlun Mystic Realm.¡± Hearing this, everyone looked at Kunlun. Kunlun also knew what they were thinking. Kunlun said, ¡°I have the skull of the Kunlun Divine Master, so I can move freely through the isted sea.¡± Kunlun suddenly said to Yu Huang, ¡°Yu Huang, give me that rib.¡± Yu Huang took out the wooden box and handed it to Kunlun. After Kunlun opened the wooden box and took out the rib, he hesitated for a moment before breaking it. ¡°Kunlun!¡± Everyone was shocked. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Kunlun smiled at them and quickly broke the rib into eight pieces. Kunlun stared at the shattered ribs in his palm and said, ¡°Everyone experienced these hardships to help me collect bones. If giving up one of my ribs can help everyone enter and exit the isted sea freely and search for new opportunities, then I¡¯m willing to give it up.¡± ¡°The human body has a total of 206 bones, but I¡¯m willing to be a person with only 205 bones. I feel very honored to ce my ribs in your bodies.¡± At this point, Kunlun looked at Xiao Shu deeply and said, ¡°You¡¯re a demon beast, but you¡¯re also our friend.¡± Kunlun solemnly ced the first shattered rib in Xiao Shu¡¯s palm and said, ¡°Although Kunlun Divine Master mainly cultivates the Dao of ughter, he isn¡¯t a person who likes to kill. He is a person who values friendship. From the moment you decided to choose to be with your lover and friend and give up on bing a Divine Master, you moved me.¡± ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ve decided to give you a Divine Master bone.¡± Kunlun smiled at Xiao Shu and said, ¡°You¡¯re worth it.¡± After refining this Divine Master bone fragment, Xiao Shu would be able to possess a little bit of Divine Master power. Xiao Shu stared at the light Divine Master bone in his palm. What he had never dared to dream of in ten thousand years was actually lying in his palm. After he decided to give up on bing a Divine Master, he obtained a chance to be a Divine Master. Chapter 870 - Untitled

Chapter 870: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Xiao Shu raised his head and stared at Yin Rong, Kunlun, and all his friends who had conveyed their kindness to him. His eyes turned red. ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± Xiao Shu held the bone tightly. When he lowered his head, tears fell onto his fists. Kunlun handed the second rib fragment to Donor, the third rib to Feng Yuncheng, the fourth rib to Beatrice, and the fifth rib to Yin Rong. He handed the sixth rib to Estelle. When Estelle held the rib fragment, his fingertips were trembling. For a lowly Night Elf, this was something he didn¡¯t even dare to dream of possessing. Estelle looked at Kunlun with tears in his eyes as he said in a choked voice, ¡°Thank you, Kunlun. Thank you.¡± Seeing that Estelle was crying, Kunlun told Estelle, ¡°Although you¡¯re a lowly Night Elf, when you have this Divine Master skeleton, you¡¯ve be an extraordinary person that even the Light Elves have to look up to.¡± ¡°I hope you can be sessful in the future.¡± Kunlun pped Estelle¡¯s thin shoulder heavily. Estelle staggered a few steps before he stabilized himself. He raised the rib fragment in his hand and gave Kunlun a bright smile. ¡°I will, Kunlun!¡± Kunlun still had two rib fragments left. He held them as he walked to Yu Huang. After Kunlun handed the two rib fragments to Yu Huang, he said to her, ¡°I want to thank you. You gave me a new life. Help me give the other skeleton to Sheng Xiao when you meet him.¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with Kunlun. She epted the rib fragments and said, ¡°We will do our best to collect all the bones for you. I will help you be a human again.¡± Kunlun nodded vigorously. After he pulled up his sleeve and stared at the crossed battle-ax symbol on his arm, he couldn¡¯t help but say expectantly, ¡°I think I still owe someone a promise. I look forward to the day I be a human again.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Let¡¯spletely refine and absorb this rib fragment as soon as possible. Then, we¡¯ll set off for the deep sea to search for the ancient merman¡¯s tomb.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± They worked together to set up an invisible barrier around them. After hiding their existence, they hid behind the invisible barrier and refined the Divine Master rib fragment. After a rib was divided into eight pieces, everyone only obtained a very short piece. However, even such a small bone fragment would take a long time to bepletely refined and absorbed. There was still a portion of the Kunlun Divine Master¡¯s resentment in the rib fragment. If they wanted to sessfully refine this bone fragment, they had to remove the remaining resentment in the fragment. Everyone ced the eight soul fragments side by side on the ground and let Yu Huang purify them. After a person was tortured to death, the resentment produced by his skull and limbs was the strongest. Among them, the skull was where the resentment gathered. Therefore,pared to the skull, the resentment contained in Kunlun Divine Master¡¯s rib was rtively small. However, this was only rtive. After all, it was the remains of a Divine Master. Even if it was just a rib, the resentment value contained in it wasn¡¯t inferior to the amount of resentment produced by the death of a Grand Master Beast Tamer. Therefore, Yu Huang spent a full week topletely remove the resentment energy in the ribs. After the resentment in the ribs waspletely removed, Yu Huang also fell into a temporarya because of mental exhaustion. Fortunately, Donor had Holy Water of Light with him. When he saw that Yu Huang¡¯s soul power was exhausted, he immediately fed her a small mouthful of Holy Water of Light. After resting for half a day, Yu Huang¡¯s mental strength recovered substantially. When Yu Huang woke up, everyone took away their piece of bone. Kunlun was in charge of guarding, while Yu Huang and the others sat cross-legged in a circle and silently absorbed the rib fragments. As soon as Yu Huang¡¯s spiritual power touched the rib fragment, a dazzling golden light quickly erupted from the fragment. That was the power of the Divine Master. Yu Huang slowly wrapped her spiritual power around the rib fragments before beginning to absorb the power of the Divine Master. Perhaps it was because Yu Huang had alreadyprehended the power of the Divine Master with her talent, but the process of her absorption was very smooth. After Yu Huang absorbed all the power of the Divine Master, the rib fragment turned into a ball of white light and floated towards Yu Huang¡¯s abdomen. It stuck to the bottom of Yu Huang¡¯s left rib and embedded itself into her body inch by inch. When the rib fragment approached Yu Huang¡¯s rib to fuse with her rib, Yu Huang¡¯s body immediately felt a strong sense of rejection. The two different forces collided and fused in Yu Huang¡¯s body. The pain wasparable to the pain of Yu Huang¡¯s bones reconstructing when she cultivated the Beast Taming Art to refine the heart blood. Yu Huang, who had sessfully refined Sheng Xiao and Mo Xiao¡¯s heart blood, had already learned how to endure the pain. Therefore, she relied on her powerful willpower to sessfully fuse with that rib. After sessfully fusing with the rib fragment, Yu Huang could clearly sense that the bones in her body had be even sturdier and harder. There seemed to be an additional domineering power in her bone marrow. Yu Huang slowly opened her eyes and saw Yin Rong, Donor, and the others revealing pained expressions. Xiao Shu was in so much pain that he revealed his true form. Yu Huang knew that they were also experiencing the pain of their muscles and bones rbining. Seeing that Yu Huang had already woken up, Kunlun silently walked to Yu Huang¡¯s side and sat down. He lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Did it go smoothly?¡± Yu Huang lifted her T-shirt and lowered her eyes to scan the upper left side of her waist. When she saw a faint golden birthmark there, she pursed her lips and smiled before nodding at Kunlun. Seeing this, Kunlun was overjoyed. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yu Huang nced at her ring finger again. She was relieved to see that the light on the marriage line was still on. Yu Huang and Kunlun waited for another week. Donor and Xiao Shu were the first to sessfully fuse the rib fragments. When he woke up, Donor reached out and summoned his Light Sword. The golden sword was covered in ayer of magical golden light. This light was dazzling, domineering, and filled with a holy aura. Donor smiled in satisfaction and raised his eyebrows at Yu Huang and the others. ¡°My Light Sword is evolving. If I¡¯m lucky, it¡¯s very likely to evolve into the Angel Sword.¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t know much about the Elve n. When she heard this, she asked, ¡°The Light Sword can evolve into the Angel Sword?¡± ¡°What a joke.¡± Donorughed at Yu Huang¡¯s ignorance and told Yu Huang, ¡°Among the Light Elves of the Light Sea, only the Elven King Moldo¡¯s Light Sword has evolved. He was also the only genius of the Light Elves who had awakened the power of the Divine Master.¡± Chapter 871 - Searching for the Tomb of the Ancient Merman

Chapter 871: Searching for the Tomb of the Ancient Merman

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Donor snapped his fingers at Yu Huang and said, ¡°Do you understand now? Only Light Elves who have awakened the power of the Divine Master can evolve the Angel Sword andpletely obtain the support of the Angel God.¡± At this point, Donor couldn¡¯t help but give Estelle a mixed look. He said, ¡°Just like Estelle¡¯s demon god.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Staring at the Light Sword that was emitting a faint golden light in Donor¡¯s hand, Yu Huang smiled and said, ¡°You, who have sessfully absorbed the rib fragments of the Kunlun Divine Master, have alsoprehended the power of the Divine Master. Therefore, your Light Sword has begun to evolve.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. But my ancestor, Moldo, didn¡¯tpletely evolve the Angel Sword, so I don¡¯t know if I canpletely evolve the Angel Sword. However, I¡¯m already very satisfied with my current achievements.¡± With that, Donor noticed that Xiao Shu had also woken up and asked him, ¡°What did you gain?¡± Xiao Shu pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°I used my divine sense to check my bones just now and discovered that there seem to be some golden light spots on my bones.¡± Xiao Shu frowned and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what it is, my intuition is that those things are very important.¡± The four of them waited for another two days before Yin Rong, Beatrice, Feng Yuncheng, and Estelle woke up one after another. When Estelle woke up, he was surprised to find that the wings on his back hadpletely matured. They didn¡¯t look any smaller than Donor¡¯s wings. Not only that, but his ugly cleft lip had also healed. Although the current Estelle wasn¡¯t considered a handsome man, he was still a good-looking guy. Estelle touched his lips in disbelief and realized that his appearance had changed. He took the mirror from Yin Rong and seriously sized up his appearance for the first time. Yin Rong stared at Estelle¡¯s upright facial features and said, ¡°In my opinion, Estelle might evolve into a handsome man in the future.¡± Estelle blushed from Yin Rong¡¯s praise. He returned the mirror to Yin Rong in embarrassment and raised his head to say to Yu Huang, ¡°Since you¡¯re already awake, let¡¯s go to the deep sea now.¡± Yu Huang thought so too. She stood up and stared in the direction where the marriage line fell. Then, she said, ¡°The marriage line falls into the deep sea. Brother Xiao should be somewhere in the deep sea.¡± She didn¡¯t know what had happened to Sheng Xiao, but Yu Huang wanted to find him as soon as possible so that she could feel at ease. ¡°Let¡¯s find the ancient merman¡¯s grave first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The eight of them dived into the sea. Under the lead of a sea rabbit, they swam towards the deep sea. Just as Yu Huang and the others had analyzed, after sessfully refining the ribs of the Kunlun Divine Master, their bodies were stained with the aura of the Kunlun Divine Master. Therefore, when they approached the deep sea, the boundless energy in the barrier swept across their bodies before making way for them. After sessfully passing through the barrier line, Yu Huang and the others entered the deep sea of the isted sea for the first time. There were countless strange deep-sea monsters living here. Among them, the most numerous were sea rabbits. Most of the sea rabbits here were strong, and they were seven to eight timesrger than the sea rabbits Yu Huang and the others had encountered earlier. The sea rabbits originally wanted to attack Yu Huang and the others, but when they saw the merman in Yu Huang¡¯s team, Beatrice, they revealed stunned expressions and turned to run. ¡°Squeak squeak!¡± The ancient merman had really revived! The sea rabbits immediately used sound waves to spread the news of the ancient merman¡¯s revival throughout the entire sea. Thus, all the sea creatures in the isted sea knew this news. If the ancient merman revived, didn¡¯t that mean Master also revived? Many old demons trembled in fear when they thought of their master. When Beatrice heard the sea rabbits, she said to Yu Huang and the others in amusement, ¡°These sea rabbits think that I¡¯m an ancient merman and are sending the news of the ancient merman¡¯s revival to all the sea creatures.¡± Beatrice pricked up her ears to eavesdrop on the conversation of these sea creatures. After understanding what they were saying, Beatrice couldn¡¯t help butugh and say, ¡°They¡¯re all saying that since the ancient merman has revived, the host of the ancient merman, the Kunlun Divine Master, should have revived too.¡± ¡°At this moment, the sea beasts are scared out of their wits.¡± Feng Yuncheng suddenly smiled maliciously when he heard this. He winked at Yu Huang and the others and said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t I transform into the appearance of the Kunlun Divine Master now and scare these bastards to death?¡± Although this was a little wicked, it was a good idea. Yu Huang smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s scare them away. It¡¯ll be easier for us to get things done.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Feng Yuncheng suddenly transformed into the appearance of the Kunlun Divine Master. He raised the killing in his hand and caught a ferocious-looking fish. Then, he shook the fishing and the fish turned into a pool of blood that dyed the nearby seawater red. Although those sea rabbits didn¡¯t know the Kunlun Divine Master, they had already heard about the image of the Kunlun Divine Master from their ancestors. He was born with white eyebrows, a white birthmark on his forehead, and a killing in his hand! Who else could it be but the Kunlun Divine Master? ¡°Squeak squeak!¡± ¡°Squeak squeak!¡± The various sea beasts in the sea emitted wave after wave of sound waves. Their sound waves sounded very sharp, piercing Yu Huang and the others¡¯ eardrums. Beatrice told everyone, ¡°They¡¯ve fallen into our trap. They all think that the Kunlun Divine Master has revived.¡± Beatrice noticed that the sea rabbits were jumping quickly in the distance. She sneered and said, ¡°The sea rabbits are desperately escaping.¡± After all the sea beasts had escaped, the deep sea was instantly silent and deste. Yu Huang sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that they¡¯ve all escaped.¡± Beatrice and the others swam in the isted sea for two days before the sea rabbit that led the way for them stopped in fear and sent waves of sound waves at Beatrice in reverence. After Beatrice heard the sea rabbit¡¯s words, she stared at the dark seabed below and stopped. Then, she told everyone, ¡°The sea rabbit told me that the ancient merman¡¯s burial ground is below. The pressure below is too great. It can¡¯t apany us deeper.¡± Yu Huang frowned and said to Beatrice, ¡°Confirm it and see if it¡¯s lying.¡± Beatrice nodded and took a drop of the sea rabbit¡¯s heart blood to form a Blood Pact with it. After forming a Blood Pact, the sea rabbit¡¯s life and death depended on Beatrice¡¯s will. Beatrice said to the sea rabbit with a sound wave, ¡°If you dare to lie, you will die instantly.¡± The long ears on the sea rabbit¡¯s head shook, and it let out a soft sound wave. When Beatrice heard this, she told Yu Huang and the others, ¡°The sea rabbit said that the ancient merman¡¯s burial ground is very mysterious and will only appear once every hundred years. It¡¯s almost impossible for ordinary people to find the ancient merman¡¯s burial ground because the ce it lives in is a hellish ce. If we go to that ce, everyone will die.¡± Xiao Shu sneered at the sea rabbit and scolded, ¡°As expected of a dishonest beast.¡± Chapter 872 - Both Beast Form and First Wife

Chapter 872: Both Beast Form and First Wife

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When the sea rabbit saw Yu Huang and the others staring at it with unfriendly gazes, it was so frightened that it lowered its ears and covered its eyes with its ears. ¡°Forget it, let it go,¡± Yu Huang told Beatrice. ¡°Beatrice, tell the sea rabbit to find its nsmen to help find Sheng Xiao, thene here and report his whereabouts.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After letting the sea rabbit go, Yu Huang and the others dived into the deep sea. Just as the sea rabbit had said, at the bottom of the deep sea, sunlight couldn¡¯t shine in at all. This ce was pitch-ck and without light. The seawater was bone-chilling, and the pressure was extremely terrifying. If Yu Huang and the others didn¡¯t have a protective shield to protect their bodies, they wouldn¡¯t havested for more than two minutes before their bodies exploded and died. At this depth, the figures of the sea rabbits and ordinary sea beasts could no longer be seen. The sea beasts that could live at this depth were all super sea beasts from the ancient era. Yu Huang and the others continued to dive. When they reached a depth of more than seven thousand meters under the sea, they had the feeling that it was difficult to move even a single inch. The protective shield used to protect them was also getting smaller and thinner. Feng Yuncheng was the first to stop. He frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ve reached my limit. If I continue to dive, my protective shield will break.¡± Feng Yuncheng didn¡¯t have the cultivation level of a Supreme Master yet. Being able to dive to this depth was already his limit. At the same time, Yin Rong said, ¡°I¡¯m also almost at my limit.¡± Beatrice saw that Feng Yuncheng¡¯s face was slightly pale. The protective shield around his body only looked like a thinyer and could lose its effect anytime. She hesitated for a moment before saying to Yu Huang and the others, ¡°You guys can continue diving. I won¡¯t go.¡± Feng Yuncheng¡¯s eyes widened when he heard this. ¡°Your Highness!¡± Feng Yuncheng hurriedly shook his head and said anxiously, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s very likely that there will be opportunities for you in the ancient merman tombstone. You can¡¯t give up halfway.¡± But Beatrice said, ¡°I¡¯m worried about you staying here alone.¡± Feng Yuncheng was extremely touched. However, it was bad enough that he couldn¡¯t help Beatrice. He would never allow himself to drag Beatrice down. Feng Yuncheng said, ¡°Your Highness, you have to go. Yin Rong and I will return to thend directly. We will wait for you on thend.¡± Yin Rong nodded as well and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go back the way we came.¡± Xiao Shuughed and said to Beatrice, ¡°Beatrice, continue to dive with Yu Huang and the others. I¡¯ll stay here.¡± Seeing that Xiao Shu was willing to stay, Yu Huang asked Xiao Shu, ¡°No one knows what¡¯s in the tombstone of the ancient merman. Perhaps your golden opportunity is also hidden there. Are you really not going?¡± Xiao Shu nced at Yin Rong and shook his head calmly. ¡°I¡¯m not going. Opportunities are indeed important, but I¡¯ve already found the most important thing in my life.¡± Xiao Shu held Yin Rong¡¯s hand and said to Yu Huang and the others, ¡°Go. I¡¯ll stay behind to apany Rong¡¯er and Yuncheng. If your lives are in danger, send a signal re to call me.¡± Yu Huang also felt that there was a high chance that Beatrice¡¯s golden opportunity was hidden in the ancient merman¡¯s tomb. Letting Xiao Shu stay and letting Beatrice go to the ancient merman¡¯s burial ground was indeed the best way. Yu Huang immediately made a decision. ¡°Alright, then wait for us here.¡± Yu Huang, Donor, and the others checked the high-pressure and powerful signal res they carried with them. Seeing that the signal res could still be used, they continued to dive into the deep sea. Beatrice gave Feng Yuncheng a deep look before chasing after Yu Huang and the others without looking back. They continued to dive for more than half a day. At this depth, there were no longer any marine creatures in the sea. The Night-Luminescent Pearl in Yu Huang¡¯s hand was unable to emit light in the sea. The five of them held hands and continued to set off towards the pitch-ck deep sea. Suddenly, Yu Huang realized that the seawater had disappeared and turned into a droplet-shaped fog. They continued to sink deeper into this fog. ¡°Look!¡± Estelle suddenly eximed. Yu Huang and the others opened their eyes curiously and discovered that they were actually floating in a ck cloud! Where was the sea? Weren¡¯t they at the bottom of the sea? Sensing that they were still falling, the five of them subconsciously held each other¡¯s hands tightly. Swish! Swish! They passed through the ck clouds and saw an infinitely widend! It was an endless grasnd filled with dark green grass. Before Yu Huang and the others could process all of this, they quickly fell to thend below. ¡°Ah!¡± The five of them screamed andnded on the soft grass. Then, they helped each other up. When they looked up, they found the corpses of a few giant sea beasts lying on the in in front of them. Presumably, these corpses were pitiful sea beasts that had fallen from the bottom of the sea and died here tragically. Yu Huang raised her head and looked up. Only then did she realize that there were no white clouds or blue sky here. There was only an iparably huge ck eye of the storm. Behind the eye of the storm, there was the isted sea of the Kunlun Mystic Realm. Who would have thought that under the isted sea of the Kunlun Mystic Realm, there was actually a piece ofnd! When Yu Huang thought of what the sea rabbit had said to Beatrice, she said in a low voice, ¡°The sea rabbit and all the sea beasts are all aquatic demon beasts. If they leave the water, they will dry up and die. Although there is oxygen onnd, there is no seawater. This is indeed hell for the sea rabbit and the others.¡± Donor quickly walked in front of the pile of sea beast bones. He could sense the despair and pain of these sea beasts before they died. Donor shook his head and sighed. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect the Kunlun Divine Master to build and at the bottom of the sea just to bury his beast form merman.¡± Beatrice was still shocked. She said, ¡°Who would expect that there¡¯s actually a piece ofnd hidden at the bottom of the sea? Probably no one had discovered that Kunlun Divine Master buried his beast form merman here.¡± Yu Huang flew up and relying on her Purifying Spirit Master vision, she saw a tall and beautiful merman statue in the distance. The statue was lifelike and Yu Huang could clearly see the shape of every scale on the merman¡¯s body. She noticed a line of words written below the statue. However, Yu Huang couldn¡¯t understand the writing since it was from the ancient era. Yu Huang returned to the ground and used her sword to write the words on the ground. Then, she asked Donor and the others, ¡°Who among you recognizes these words?¡± Estelle and Kunlun shook their heads immediately. Neither of them could read. Beatrice and Donor only nced at the words before saying at the same time, ¡°These are ancient words.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡°What¡¯s written?¡± Beatrice pointed at the second word and said, ¡°I know this word. It¡¯s ¡®wife¡¯.¡± Donor stared at thest word and said, ¡°I only recognize this word. This word is ¡®Spirit¡¯.¡± The three of them stared at the line of words and looked at each other. They blurted out at the same time, ¡°My wife¡¯s ¡®Spirit¡¯!¡± Yu Huang suddenly raised her head and looked into the distance as she said in shock, ¡°Not only was the ancient merman the beast form of the Kunlun Divine Master, but also his wife!¡± Chapter 873 - Untitled

Chapter 873: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Everyone in the cultivation world knew¡ª Beast Tamers with the cultivation of a Schr could use spiritual power to fight onnd. Beast Tamers with the cultivation of a Master could use spiritual power to fight in the sky. Beast Tamers with the cultivation of a Supreme Master could fuse with their beast form and freely control their beast form to change their battle form. On the other hand, Grand Master Beast Tamers couldpletely fuse with their beast forms and achieve the power of one plus one greater than two in battle. After a Beast Tamer broke through to the Prime Master Realm, their beast form would be given life and be a demon beast that cultivated on its own. After Beast Tamers reached the Divine Master Realm, their beast form could even have a human body. They couldpletely escape the restrictions of the demon beast bloodline and have a brand new life. However, this only existed in legends. After all, it had been more than ten thousand years since a Beast Tamer broke through to the Divine Master Realm in the three thousand worlds. The theory that a Divine Master¡¯s beast form could transform into a human only existed in legends. If the legend was true, and a Divine Master¡¯s beast form could really transform into a human, then it wasn¡¯t strange that the Kunlun Divine Master married his beast form. After all, beast forms apanied the host Beast Tamer day and night. It was very easy for them to develop feelings for each other. Donor suppressed his surprise and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look first, in case we¡¯re mistaken.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The four of them rested for a short moment before setting off again towards the merman statue. They ran for thousands of meters towards the west and finally saw the figure of the statue. That statue was very tall and exquisitely carved. As it stood on the in, it almost towered into the sky. The scene in front of them looked mighty and sacred. Staring at the merman¡¯s gorgeous face, everyone couldn¡¯t help but stop in their tracks. As Beatrice looked at the merman¡¯s devastatingly beautiful face from afar, her breathing gradually slowed down and she praised sincerely, ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful.¡± The beautiful appearance of the merman in front of them mesmerized them. Even Donor nodded in agreement with Beatrice. ¡°She¡¯s indeed beautiful.¡± Yu Huang stared at the merman¡¯s face and looked at it carefully. After a moment, she suddenly turned around and asked Donor and Beatrice, ¡°Don¡¯t you guys notice that her appearance is familiar, as if we¡¯ve seen her before?¡± Donor searched his memories, but he didn¡¯t find any memories rted to the woman in front of him. He shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her before.¡± Beatrice¡¯s gaze flickered, as if she had thought of something, but she wasn¡¯t sure. Yu Huang slowly walked forward, then she looked up at the merman¡¯s appearance and said, ¡°In the quarterly group arenapetition held by the Divine Realm Academy, my merman friend Na Luo once used a mysterious cultivation technique called the Heaven Extermination Finger. When she used the Heaven Extermination Finger, she summoned a beautiful merman with a golden tail.¡± ¡°After that battle ended, Na Luo once told Yang Yang and me that the beautiful merman with the golden tail was her mother. Back then, we all believed it without a doubt, but after the changes in the Blood Peacock Organization, we discovered that the ancient merman had a strange ability to be reborn infinitely. The undead merman that Na Luo summoned back then wasn¡¯t her mother, but her appearance after she reached adulthood.¡± Yu Huang pointed at the statue of the ancient merman in the distance and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that this merman¡¯s appearance is very simr to that of the adult Prime Emperor Na Luo?¡± While fighting the Blood Peacock Organization many times, Donor and Beatrice had seen Prime Emperor Na Luo¡¯s face from afar. After Yu Huang said that, Beatrice and the others realized that the appearance of the ancient merman in front of them was indeed somewhat simr to Na Luo¡¯s. Recalling the inscriptions engraved under the merman statue and the merman¡¯s simr appearance to Prime Emperor Na Luo, Beatrice guessed a possibility. She said in shock, ¡°Are you suspecting that Prime Emperor Na Luo is the descendant of the Kunlun Divine Master and this ancient merman?¡± Yu Huang shook her head and said, ¡°I think that she¡¯s the daughter of the Kunlun Divine Master!¡± Hearing this, everyone turned around in unison and looked at Kunlun. Kunlun hadn¡¯t spoken since he saw the statue of the ancient merman, but his eyes were filled with sadness. When Kunlun saw that everyone was looking at him, he shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± Yu Huang stood on her tiptoes and patted Kunlun¡¯s shoulder as she said, ¡°This is just our guess. We still don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not.¡± Kunlun nodded. When he pressed his chest and felt his heart racing. He said sadly, ¡°For some reason, my heart started aching the moment I saw her.¡± Kunlun even felt a lump in his throat. He said, ¡°I want to get closer. I want to take a good look at her.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Everyone increased their speed again. Just as Yu Huang and the others were about to approach the statue, an angry dragon¡¯s roar suddenly sounded. When she heard this familiar dragon¡¯s roar, a look of shock shed across Yu Huang¡¯s eyes. Brother Xiao? She looked up in shock and saw a ck dragon suddenly fly out from the back of the ancient merman¡¯s statue. Its huge body almost blocked all the light in the sky. After the ck Qing Sky Dragon descended from the sky andnded in front of Yu Huang and the others, it raised its dragon head and let out a deafening roar at them¡ª ¡°Roar!¡± The dragon roar was apanied by a spiritual attack, causing Yu Huang¡¯s hair to flutter. She couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes. When the violent wind stopped, Yu Huang and the others opened their eyes anxiously and met a pile of pitch-ck dragon eyes. His eyes were cold and devoid of any warmth. Yu Huang and the others were just random figures in Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Brother Xiao!¡± Yu Huang called out to ck Qing Sky Dragon tentatively. Sheng Xiao heard her call, but he didn¡¯t react at all. He mped his dragon ws hard, as if he didn¡¯t know them at all. Instantly, the entirend shook. ¡°Shameless humans, leave quickly. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you all without mercy!¡± With that said, the dragon scales on the dragon¡¯s body suddenly stood up upside down. Endless ck fog lingered around the dragon¡¯s body. Immediately after, the dragon transformed into a tall and handsome man. The man was wearing dragon scale armor and holding a heavy dragon-patterned sword that emitted a cold aura. The dragon horn on his forehead was so ck that it gleamed. Who else could it be but Sheng Xiao? Seeing that ck Qing Sky Dragon had turned into the Sheng Xiao they were familiar with, Donor and the others shouted at the same time, ¡°Sheng Xiao! Don¡¯t you recognize us?¡± How did Sheng Xiao respond to them? Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression was still cold and firm as he slowly raised the Dragon Sword in his hand. The tip of the sword pointed at the dark clouds in the sky, then all the dark clouds descended along the Dragon Sword. As Sheng Xiao hid in the ck fog, his figure changed quickly. Then, everyone saw nine Sheng Xiaos appear in front of them at the same time. Chapter 874 - The Couple That Started Fighting

Chapter 874: The Couple That Started Fighting At The Drop Of A Hat

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°One Sword shes the Nine Heavens!¡± One Sword sh the Nine Heavens was a move that Sheng Xiao had justprehended. He had just killed the Nine-tailed Snake Demon with this move not long ago. Who would have thought that he would actually use the most ruthless cultivation technique on his closest friends? When she saw this scene, Yu Huang froze on the spot. ¡°Brother Xiao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing that Sheng Xiao attacked so ruthlessly, Donor said decisively, ¡°Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao¡¯s mind is controlled by an unknown force. He doesn¡¯t remember us at all now!¡± Yu Huang had actually guessed Sheng Xiao¡¯s situation. She just didn¡¯t dare to face it. Seeing that Sheng Xiao was about to kill them mercilessly, Donor and Estelle looked at each other. Then, they took out the Light Sword and the Demon Scythe at the same time and summoned the angel and demon to the human world. After Estelle spread the ck wings on his back, his aura instantly became sinister and dangerous. He waved the Demon Scythe in his hand and shouted in a cold voice¡ª ¡°Demon¡¯s Death!¡± An illusory and sinister demonic phantom appeared from the Demon Scythe and rushed to the first Sheng Xiao. It reached out its demonic ws and grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s throat. Seeing this, the angel descended from the sky and pped Sheng Xiao¡¯s head mercilessly. Boom! The first Sheng Xiao was crushed. Then, they used the same move to crush three Sheng Xiaos. At that moment, the illusions of the demon and angel began to disappear. ¡°Yu Huang, the rest is up to you!¡± Donor and Estelle retreated immediately and handed the battlefield to Yu Huang. At that moment, Yu Huang had already regained herposure. Yu Huang had seen how powerful Sheng Xiao was in his peak state. Even if all of them worked together, they might not be able to defeat him. They would be lucky if they could even break even with Sheng Xiao. But the biggest possibility was that they would be defeated and be Sheng Xiao¡¯s victims. Yu Huang knew very well how much Sheng Xiao cared about Donor and his friends. If Sheng Xiao came to his senses and realized that his good friends and lover had all died under his sword, he would be in so much anguish that he would wish he was dead. Yu Huang would never let Sheng Xiao be a murderer. She would rather kill Sheng Xiao herself than allow him to kill his best friends and lover. At the thought of that, Yu Huang quickly made up her mind and adjusted her state. Yu Huang swayed her waist, and nine ck furry fox tails appeared on her back. After her cultivation level broke through to the Supreme Master Realm, this was the first time Yu Huang had used Mo Xiao¡¯s beast form and cultivation technique. The nine tails on her back were the sign of her initial fusion with the nine-tailed fox. ¡°Nine Tails Appear!¡± The illusory figure of a dark purple nine-tailed fox appeared above Yu Huang¡¯s head. When the dark purple nine-tailed fox¡¯s eyes swept towards the ground, its two eyes appeared as bright and dazzling asmps. After, the nine-tailed fox raised its head and roared at the sky, the violent energy in the ck storm eye surged towards it in unison, and there was intense lightning power mixed within it. Yu Huang suddenly raised her right hand and clenched it in the void. The phantom of the nine-tailed fox in the sky also forcefully grabbed the power of the storm and lightning. ¡°Nine tails appear, the world copses, and everything is activated!¡± Yu Huang waved her right hand, and the nine-tailed fox also waved its right arm. Boom! Countless lightning balls hidden in the ck fog turned into a hemispherical energy shield that descended from the sky and enveloped Sheng Xiao. As soon as the hemisphere covered Sheng Xiao, the lightning balls inside exploded one after another. Bang! Bang! Bang! After a deafening explosion, the energy shield in the hemisphere disappeared, and the ck fog that had gathered slowly dissipated. Everyone widened their eyes and watched the situation on the battlefield intently. Just as the ck fog was about to dissipate, two tall ck figures walked out. They were both Sheng Xiao. The Sheng Xiao who was walking in front was in rags and his body was covered in blood. It was obvious that he was injured. The Sheng Xiao who was following behind still had his armor intact. He looked imposing. Seeing this, Beatrice eximed, ¡°There are two more!¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. The Myriad sh cultivation technique had a very obvious characteristic. The higher the number the move was, the stronger the cultivation technique¡¯s energy. Yu Huang, Donor, and the others joined forces to resolve the first seven moves, but there were still the strongest two moves left. At that moment, Yu Huang and the others were exhausted. On the other hand, Sheng Xiao seemed to be quite rxed. At that moment, the Sheng Xiao who was at the front suddenly raised the Dragon Sword in his hand and shed at Donor and the others. Seeing this, everyone gathered around each other and quickly formed an umbre formation. With Yu Huang as the array core, they gathered all their spiritual power to fight Sheng Xiao together! After receiving the help of Beatrice, Donor, and the others, Yu Huang immediately sensed that the spiritual power in her body had already reached the peak of thete-stage Supreme Master Realm. With a shake of her right palm, the Aofeng Bow appeared in her palm. As Yu Huang held the Aofeng Bow, she mobilized the psychic energy in her Spiritual Abode world. The psychic energy body turned into a fan-shaped arrow and pulled the Aofeng Bow to the max. Yu Huang narrowed her eyes and aimed at Sheng Xiao. When Sheng Xiao shed down, she let go. ¡°zing Moon Art!¡± Swish! The psychic fan-shaped arrow turned into three sharp arrows. Under Yu Huang¡¯s psychic control, they attacked Sheng Xiao from the front and left. The three long arrows trapped Sheng Xiao¡¯s sword power. The two sides were in a stalemate, but in the end, Yu Huang and the others sessfully suppressed Sheng Xiao¡¯s eighth move. Bang! The eighth Sheng Xiao and the sword energy around him disappeared with a deafening explosion. At this moment, Yu Huang and the others¡¯bat strength was close to zero. Sheng Xiao¡¯s ninth move had yet to be used. Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang, who was standing in front of Donor and the others. He suddenly smelled the sweet and delicious scent of blood. That smell¡­ It made Sheng Xiao hungry. Yu Huang was wearing a short shirt with a round cor, revealing her slender neck and sexy corbones. As Sheng Xiao stared at Yu Huang¡¯s neck, he felt as if he could hear her blood flowing in her veins. Sheng Xiao felt thirsty. Yu Huang noticed that Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze was getting more and more ferocious. When she realized that Sheng Xiao had his sights set on her, she felt a chill down her spine. Damn it! ¡°Run! Return to the sea and leave this ce!¡± With that said, Yu Huang turned around and ran towards the center of the ck storm eye. Donor and the others followed closely behind. Yu Huang spread her phoenix wings and was about to take off when Sheng Xiao turned into ck Qing Sky Dragon and caught up quickly. The dragon opened its bloody mouth and bit the wings on Yu Huang¡¯s back mercilessly. ¡°Ah!!!¡± After the roots of her wings were bitten off, Yu Huang raised her head in pain and let out a shrill cry. When she screamed, the veins on her neck bulged, and she looked in extreme pain. Blood sttered from her wound and sttered into the deep sky, instantly dying the sky red. Chapter 875 - Don’t Doubt It, We’re a Couple

Chapter 875: Don¡¯t Doubt It, We¡¯re a Couple

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Kunlun and the others turned to look down when they heard the scream. When they saw that Yu Huang¡¯s body was trapped by Sheng Xiao and one of her wings was bitten, they were furious. ¡°Yu Huang, fight back!¡± Donor urged Yu Huang to fight back. It wasn¡¯t that Yu Huang didn¡¯t want to fight back. One of her wings had been bitten off, and her body waspletely entangled by Sheng Xiao. She couldn¡¯t fight back at all. The ck Qing Sky Dragon¡¯s tail suddenly curled up and wrapped around Yu Huang¡¯s body tightly. After confirming that Yu Huang was unable to break free from his restraints, he released his sharp teeth to bite off Yu Huang¡¯s other wing. Right at this moment, a wisp of fiery red light suddenly flew out from between Yu Huang¡¯s eyebrows. Swish! A loud bird cry echoed. A Divine Feather Phoenix that was burning with red true fire was reborn from the mes. The phoenix¡¯s wings covered the entire sky. As its gorgeous tail trembled slightly, the grass on the entire in was instantly sucked dry. They lost their vitality and turned into withered grass. When the ck Qing Sky Dragon heard the cry of the Divine Feather Phoenix, it acted as if it had heard the provocation of its old enemy. It quickly raised its head and stared coldly at the phoenix. ¡°Roar!¡± The dragon suddenly let go of Yu Huang and turned around to fly towards the Divine Feather Phoenix. When the Divine Feather Phoenix heard the dragon roar, the battle spirit in the depths of its soul waspletely aroused. After a loud cry, the Divine Feather Phoenix flew towards the ck Qing Sky Dragon with Purifying Evil Phoenix me that filled the sky. It arrived in front of the ck Qing Sky Dragon in the blink of an eye. The phoenix suddenly opened its beak and bit the head of the ck Qing Sky Dragon. ¡°Roar!¡± ck Qing Sky Dragon¡¯s cry came from the mouth of the Divine Realm Phoenix. It sounded angry and unwilling. The phoenix bit the dragon¡¯s head and shook it hard. Its body was huge and it had endless energy in its body. As its head swayed, the dragon¡¯s body was repeatedly smashed to the ground by it. Soon, the dragon¡¯s tail was injured and it bled profusely. At this moment, the dragon¡¯s tail suddenly curled up forcefully and hooked onto the gorgeous tail wings on the Divine Feather Phoenix¡¯s tail tightly. With its tail wings entangled, the phoenix lost its bnce and was unable to fly. Seeing this, the ck Qing Sky Dragon swung its tail angrily and forcefully pulled the phoenix¡¯s tail. The phoenix¡¯s tail wings were almost broken, and it could no longer hold on. Only then did it open its mouth unwillingly and let go of the ck Qing Sky Dragon¡¯s head. After rxing its mouth, the Divine Feather Phoenix quickly turned its head and pecked at the dragon tail behind it. At this moment, the ck Qing Sky Dragon took the opportunity to pounce from behind and opened its bloody mouth mercilessly to bite the Divine Feather Phoenix¡¯s head. Swish! A few bloody holes were instantly bitten through the Divine Feather Phoenix¡¯s neck. The Divine Feather Phoenix wailed and turned into a ball of red light that flew back into Yu Huang¡¯s body. Seeing the phoenix disappear and hide in Yu Huang¡¯s body, the ck Qing Sky Dragon dragged its injured dragon tail and flew in front of Yu Huang. He approached Yu Huang step by step and opened his bloody mouth to bite off her body. At this moment, Yu Huang suddenly raised her hands above her head. She revealed the marriage line in her left hand and grabbed it forcefully with her right hand. As Yu Huang spat out blood, she said with difficulty, ¡°If you dare to bite me, I¡¯ll break the marriage line so that you won¡¯t be able to find me for eternity!¡± When it heard this, the dragon¡¯s mouth, which wasrger than a basin, froze in front of Yu Huang¡¯s head. The pair of beast eyes flickered with confusion. He had clearly seen the marriage line on Yu Huang¡¯s finger. He looked along the line and discovered that there was also a line on his front w. And that line was actually connected to Yu Huang¡¯s red line. Sheng Xiao had lost his memory and forgot about his identity. He thought that he was the guardian of this continent and the tomb guardian beast responsible for protecting the ancient merman¡¯s tomb. But this didn¡¯t mean that he was incapable of thinking rationally or that he didn¡¯t understand human emotions. When Sheng Xiao realized that there was a connection between him and the woman in front of him, he stopped and squatted a distance away from Yu Huang. He looked at her warily and curiously. After Yu Huang struggled to get up, she found her wallet and took out a photo. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t take a wedding photo. They had taken a marriage registration photo. The photo hidden in Yu Huang¡¯s wallet was their marriage registration photo. Yu Huang faced the photo towards Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°Don¡¯t doubt me. We¡¯re a couple.¡± ck Qing Sky Dragon turned into Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao walked to Yu Huang warily. After confirming that Yu Huang wouldn¡¯t attack him, he quickly snatched the photo from her hand. Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression becameplicated when he saw him and Yu Huang in the photo. Yu Huang thought that Sheng Xiao still didn¡¯t believe that they were a couple, so she pointed at the marriage line on her ring finger and said, ¡°You and I got married a long time ago. We even formed a marriagepact. This can¡¯t be faked.¡± When Sheng Xiao¡¯s gazended on the marriage line between them, his eyes flickered, but he remained silent. Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Yu Huang thought that he still didn¡¯t believe her. She simply went all out and said, ¡°If you still don¡¯t believe me, then we can only take off our clothes to verify it.¡± Yu Huang said without blinking, ¡°The mole beside your Adam¡¯s apple is your sensitive point. Whenever I kiss the mole, you be extremely excited. There¡¯s also a ck mole near the base of your thigh. I¡¯ve pressed it with my hand before and with my mouth¡­¡± Seeing that Kunlun and the others were rushing over, Yu Huang was too embarrassed to say the remaining words. But Sheng Xiao understood what Yu Huang meant. He immediately blushed in embarrassment. He didn¡¯t need to take off his pants to check the top of his left thigh. He realized that an abnormal heat was rising in his body. Yu Huang waved at Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°Come closer. I don¡¯t have the strength to get up.¡± Sheng Xiao hesitated for a moment before squatting down and leaning his head against Yu Huang¡¯s cheek. Yu Huang, who imed that she was weak a second ago, suddenly reached out and hugged Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck. Then, she raised her head and kissed the mole beside Sheng Xiao¡¯s corbone. When the tip of her tongue moved, Sheng Xiao felt his scalp go numb. Sheng Xiao was still immersed in the thrilling sensation, but Yu Huang had already pushed him away mercilessly. She raised her eyebrows and asked him, ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t it exciting?¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. Sheng Xiao believed Yu Huang¡¯s words now. At this moment, Kunlun and the others arrived in front of them. Donor stared at them worriedly and in confusion. When he saw that Sheng Xiao¡¯s face was flushed and Yu Huang¡¯s face was pale, he asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s going on? You two were fighting just now and wanted to skin each other alive. Why are you hugging and biting each other now?¡± Beatrice stared at Sheng Xiao¡¯s face and asked, ¡°Sheng Xiao, you remember everything now?¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang. He didn¡¯t even notice that the way he looked at Yu Huang was filled with trust and dependence. Chapter 876 - Immature Sheng Xiao

Chapter 876: Immature Sheng Xiao

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t remember Donor and the others either. He looked at Donor warily and quickly stood up to protect Yu Huang behind him. Yu Huang pushed Sheng Xiao away and looked up at Donor and the others. ¡°He doesn¡¯t remember anything yet. He doesn¡¯t even remember that I¡¯m his wife. However, he won¡¯t attack us again for the time being.¡± Yu Huang nced at Sheng Xiao and pointed at Beatrice. ¡°She¡¯s your sister.¡± She pointed at Donor and Estelle, then said, ¡°These are your brothers.¡± In the end, she pointed at Kunlun and said, ¡°This is your uncle, Kunlun.¡± Yu Huang took advantage of Sheng Xiao losing his memory to y with him. However, Sheng Xiao felt that something was wrong. He frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re lying to me. I have ck eyes, but my ¡®sister¡¯ has blue eyes.¡± Beatrice raised her eyebrows with a yful expression. Sheng Xiao pointed at Donor and Estelle. ¡°I have yellow skin, but they have white and ck skin.¡± Donor and Estelle exchanged looks and raised their eyebrows with baffled expressions. Sheng Xiao stared at Kunlun and shook his head as he said, ¡°He¡¯s a baboon and I¡¯m a human. ¡®Uncle Kunlun¡¯ is not even from the same race as me. So, he¡¯s not my uncle.¡± Then, Sheng Xiao turned around and said to Yu Huang seriously, ¡°But I know that you¡¯re my wife.¡± Seeing this, Donor smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see that you haven¡¯tpletely be an idiot.¡± Yu Huang sneered too and she told Sheng Xiao, ¡°I lied to you. I¡¯m not your wife. The red line between us is not a marriage line, but a ve line. I¡¯m the master and you¡¯re the ve. You¡¯re just a sex ve I bought from the ck market for twenty thousand yuan.¡± Yu Huang looked up arrogantly and said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Call me Master.¡± Sheng Xiao was stunned by Yu Huang¡¯s words. As he looked at Yu Huang, for a moment, he couldn¡¯t tell if she was lying or telling the truth. Yu Huang nodded at Beatrice, Donor, and the others. Then, she said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°You can ask them if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Sheng Xiao was silent for a while before saying, ¡°You guys are in cahoots.¡± Therefore, their words couldn¡¯t be trusted. Seeing that Sheng Xiao wasn¡¯t easy to deceive, Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but feel bored. She lost interest in teasing Sheng Xiao. After Donor and the others confirmed that Sheng Xiao wouldn¡¯t attack them for the time being, they sat down cross-legged opposite Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang. Donor said, ¡°Sheng Xiao.¡± Sheng Xiao looked up at Donor. It was obvious that he had a deep memory of his name. Donor asked him, ¡°You really don¡¯t remember us?¡± Sheng Xiao shook his head and asked, ¡°Should I remember you guys?¡± Donor fell silent. Beatrice asked, ¡°Then what do you remember now?¡± Everyone looked at Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao turned to look at the statue behind him and said, ¡°I¡¯m the tomb guardian beast of the ancient merman. My duty is to protect the ancient merman¡¯s tomb and resist all intruding creatures.¡± With that, he nced at Donor and the others with hostility and said coldly, ¡°You guys shouldn¡¯t havee here. This is the resting ce of the ancient merman. Disturbance is forbidden!¡± Clearly, Sheng Xiao believed that he was the tomb guardian beast. Yu Huang snorted and sneered as she said, ¡°The ancient merman has been dead for more than ten thousand years. Last year, you were sleeping with me under the same nket. What kind of tomb guardian beast are you?!¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. Donor and the others revealed amused expressions. Sheng Xiao had another memory in his mind, so he was suspicious of Yu Huang¡¯s words and said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember you guys, but I remember my life.¡± Yu Huang crossed her arms and sneered as she asked him, ¡°Then tell me, what memories do you have?¡± Sheng Xiao pondered for a moment and said, ¡°A long time ago, Master captured many demon beasts from the three thousand worlds. I was one of them.¡± Hearing this, Estelle subconsciously asked, ¡°Then what demon beast are you?¡± Sheng Xiao replied subconsciously, ¡°I¡¯m the Azure Dragon of ughter.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Donor and the othersughed. Sheng Xiao stared at them gloomily. ¡°What are you guysughing at?¡± ¡°Azure Dragon of ughter?¡± Donor pointed at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Transform and see if you¡¯re an Azure Dragon or a ck Dragon.¡± Sheng Xiao thought about how he fought Yu Huang in his beast form. He seemed to be¡­ a ck dragon. But wasn¡¯t he an Azure Dragon? Sheng Xiao was stunned. Yu Huang urged him, ¡°Continue.¡± For some reason, Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t help but nce at Yu Huang diffidently. Then, he continued, ¡°Master gathered all the demon beasts in the Kunlun Small World and made us kill each other. The demon beast that won in the end was chosen as the tomb guardian beast.¡± Sheng Xiao looked proud as he patted his chest and said, ¡°I¡¯m the strongest demon beast.¡± Everyone looked at Sheng Xiao with amusement. ¡°What happened after that?¡± Sheng Xiao continued, ¡°Because I was the strongest demon beast, I was lucky enough to be brought here by Master and I became the tomb guardian beast of the ancient merman.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve guarded this ce for tens of thousands of years and killed many intruders.¡± At that point, Sheng Xiao pointed at the demon beast corpses around him and said proudly, ¡°Look, these are the beasts that have died under my ws all these years.¡± Yu Huang and the others turned around and stared at the demon beast¡¯s corpses. Then, they gave Sheng Xiao a thumbs up. ¡°You¡¯re so impressive.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°Now, you know how powerful I am!¡± He looked up proudly and put on a dignified and terrifying expression to intimidate Donor and the others. ¡°If you know your ce, leave on your own.¡± Donor and the others were speechless. Donor turned to Estelle and the others and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Sheng Xiao¡¯s words are very childish today?¡± Estelle, Beatrice, and Kunlun nodded. Yu Huang suddenly said, ¡°There might be another soul in his Spiritual Abode world.¡± She looked at Sheng Xiao thoughtfully and said, ¡°I suspect that it¡¯s the soul of the Azure Dragon.¡± Beatrice nodded. ¡°I think so too.¡± It was obvious that after they fought with the male Winged Fishst time, Sheng Xiao was identally swept into thend world under the sea for some reason. He must have met the Azure Dragon and was possessed by the Azure Dragon¡¯s soul for some other reason. Yu Huang suddenly reached out and held Sheng Xiao¡¯s arm. She said sweetly, ¡°Brother Xiao, let them go. Let me stay here with you, okay?¡± Sheng Xiao looked conflicted. As a tomb guardian beast, he should not allow any intruders to stay here. However, he couldn¡¯t bear to let Yu Huang leave. Yu Huang deliberately rubbed her softest body part against Sheng Xiao. She let out a gentle and charming voice while seducing Sheng Xiao. ¡°Brother Xiao, I can¡¯t live without you. Let me stay here with you, okay?¡± ¡°In any case, my strength is inferior to yours, so I can¡¯t defeat you. Even if I apany you, I won¡¯t pose any threat to you, okay?¡± Seeing Yu Huang wheedling, Donor and the others widened their eyes in shock. At this moment, they all had the same thought¡ª So Yu Huang knew how to wheedle! Sheng Xiao had never seen Yu Huang act so seductive before. He was already mesmerized by Yu Huang¡¯s charming winks. How could he bear to turn her away? ¡°Then¡­ alright.¡± Sheng Xiao immediately looked at Donor and the others coldly. ¡°But you guys have to leave!¡± Yu Huang blinked at Donor and the others. Although Donor and the others didn¡¯t understand what Yu Huang was up to, they decided to cooperate with her. ¡°Alright then.¡± Donor and the others stood up together. They bid farewell to Yu Huang solemnly and turned to leave. As soon as they left, Yu Huang held Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand and stood up. ¡°Brother Xiao, bring me back too.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them had just taken a few steps in the direction of the ancient merman statue when Sheng Xiao suddenly realized that the arm on his arm had fallen. Sheng Xiao was puzzled. When he turned around, Yu Huang blew dust into his eyes. ¡°Ah!¡± Sheng Xiao felt a sharp pain in his eyes when the dust entered. Chapter 877 - In Terms of Ruthlessness, Yu

Chapter 877: In Terms of Ruthlessness, Yu Huang Is More Ruthless

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

At that moment, Yu Huang quickly took out a Spirit Binding Rope and tied Sheng Xiao up. She whistled, then Donor and the others ran out from behind arge demon beast skeleton. Donor and the others were excited to see Yu Huang tie Sheng Xiao up. ¡°Good job, Yu Huang. You¡¯re so ruthless.¡± How could ordinary people think of this method? Yu Huang didn¡¯t wase time. She said quickly, ¡°Hold him down. Don¡¯t let him escape. I want to purify his spirit.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Kunlun sat on Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest. Beatrice pressed Sheng Xiao¡¯s legs. Donor and Estelle pressed Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulders. The Spirit Binding Rope could suppress a portion of the Beast Tamer¡¯s spiritual power. Kunlun and the other three adults pressed Sheng Xiao down hard. Sheng Xiao wouldn¡¯t be able to escape today. Yu Huang extended her right hand, closed her eyes, and summoned the Psychic Sphere. She opened her eyes and chanted the Purifying Spirit Incantation softly. Instantly, all the grass on the grasnd swayed. Pure life force emerged from the grass and fused with the psychic power in Yu Huang¡¯s Spiritual Abode world. Through the purification of the Psychic Sphere, it turned into the purest energy in the world and surged into Sheng Xiao¡¯s body. Pure psychic power spread its tentacles and extended endlessly like a spider web. Soon, it arrived at Sheng Xiao¡¯s Spiritual Abode world. When her psychic power entered Sheng Xiao¡¯s Spiritual Abode world, Yu Huang sensed an unfamiliar soul filled with killing intent in Sheng Xiao¡¯s Spiritual Abode world. At the same time, the energy in Sheng Xiao¡¯s beast heart was in an excited state. The beast heart was sometimes erging and sometimes shrinking rapidly, as if two energies were devouring each other. Yu Huang immediately realized that Sheng Xiao¡¯s consciousness was fighting with the foreign soul. She was right. Sheng Xiao had indeed been attacked by an intruding soul. Yu Huang immediately calmed down and transferred all her psychic power into Sheng Xiao¡¯s body without hesitation. With the help of Yu Huang¡¯s psychic power, Sheng Xiao¡¯s consciousness, which had already be very weak, suddenly became invigorated. Sheng Xiao knew that Yu Huang was here! Yu Huang hade to help him! In the desperate situation, Sheng Xiao saw hope and suddenly had endless motivation. In the Spiritual Abode world, a nearly transparent ck dragon suddenly let out an indignant dragon roar. When it heard the dragon roar, all the psychic power flew towards the ck dragon. After the psychic power and the little ck dragon fused into one, it actually turned into a reddish-brown little dragon. The little dragon raised its head angrily and quickly rushed towards the swaggering Azure Dragon in the sky. The Azure Dragon sensed that the little ck Dragon¡¯s aura had changed and its energy had be stronger. It let out a muffled dragon roar and charged towards the reddish-brown dragon fearlessly. Bang! The two dragons collided and shook Sheng Xiao¡¯s Spiritual Abode. Donor and the others saw Sheng Xiao frown with a pained look. ¡°Roar!¡± The two dragons opened their bloody mouths and bit each other mercilessly. At this moment, the psychic energy in the red-brown little dragon¡¯s body immediately floated out and entered the little Azure Dragon¡¯s body. After the psychic power entered the little Azure Dragon¡¯s body, it changed from being gentle and pure to being bloodthirsty and ferocious. The psychic power turned into countless daggers that shed at the little Azure Dragon¡¯s body. ¡°Roar!¡± The little Azure Dragon widened its eyes in pain and looked ferocious. It rolled in pain and turned the world upside down in Sheng Xiao¡¯s Spiritual Abode. However, as the psychic energy devoured and purified it, its sturdy body gradually became illusory. In the end, it turned into a nearly transparent dragon. At that moment, Sheng Xiao¡¯s little ck Dragon let out a deafening dragon roar at the little Azure Dragon. The dragon¡¯s roar was filled with pressure and the little Azure Dragon sensed the suppression of its bloodline. It trembled for a moment before turning into countless pieces and being driven out of the Spiritual Abode world by Sheng Xiao. When Yu Huang opened her eyes, she saw an illusory Azure Dragon floating out of Sheng Xiao¡¯s body. The undeadid on the ground on itsst breath. It looked at Sheng Xiao indignantly and cursed at Yu Huang, ¡°B*tch, you ruined my n!¡± Yu Huang suddenly summoned Xuan Yu when she heard this. Her heart ached when she saw that Xuan Yu was covered in wounds and couldn¡¯t even fly. As Yu Huang patted Xuan Yu¡¯s head gently and stared at the undead of the Azure Dragon, she said with a faint smile, ¡°Xuan Yu, do you want to eat a snack?¡± The moment Xuan Yu saw the Azure Dragon, it was like a cat who had seen a mouse. It revealed a greedy and hungry gaze. It rubbed Yu Huang¡¯s chin affectionately and cried out ingratiatingly. Yu Huang nodded and said, ¡°Go, eat.¡± That Azure Dragon was born ten thousand years ago, so it clearly knew the Divine Feather Phoenix. When it saw the Divine Feather Phoenix, it revealed a shocked and despairing expression. The Divine Feather Phoenix and the ck Qing Sky Dragon were divine beasts and natural enemies. On the other hand, the little Azure Dragon and the others were all hybrid dragons. They were the offspring of the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race¡¯s affairs with the other dragon races. If the Divine Feather Phoenix could eat the ck Qing Sky Dragon¡¯s body and soul, it could naturally eat its soul too! The little Azure Dragon never expected to meet the Divine Feather Phoenix after it died. The little Azure Dragon turned around and was about to run. At this moment, Yu Huang suddenly released strands of psychic energy. The psychic energy surrounded the little Azure Dragon, and the little Azure Dragon realized that it was trapped. Although it didn¡¯t know what that energy was, it could feel that energy¡¯s threat to the undead. The little Azure Dragon said angrily, ¡°Damn woman, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Before it could finish shouting, it saw a phoenix pounce on it. The phoenix opened its mouth and bit its head before sucking its entire soul in¡­ After Xuan Yu ate the undead of a super demon beast, the Azure Dragon, the wounds all over its body healed quickly. Xuan Yu spread its gorgeous and huge wings and flew a few times in the sky to show off beforending in front of Yu Huang. It raised its head and leaned against Yu Huang¡¯s forehead intimately before turning into a ball of red light and flying back into Yu Huang¡¯s body. After her beast form was healed, Yu Huang¡¯s spiritual power waspletely restored. Her face looked rosy and healthy. When Yu Huang saw that Donor and the others had untied Sheng Xiao, she walked to Sheng Xiao and squatted down. ¡°Is he still unconscious?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s not awake yet. Did something happen?¡± Logically speaking, Sheng Xiao should have woken up after the Azure Dragon¡¯s soul was chased out. Since he didn¡¯t move even after a long time, Donor and the others also felt puzzled and worried. As Yu Huang stared at Sheng Xiao¡¯s peaceful face, she suddenly sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t wake up, don¡¯t even think about holding my hand and getting into my bed before I¡¯m thirty years old.¡± Yu Huang was only 23 years old this year. There were still seven years before she turned 30. ¡°One.¡± ¡°Two.¡± Before Yu Huang could count to three, Sheng Xiao opened his eyes quickly. Seeing that this move was really effective on Sheng Xiao, Beatrice said to Yu Huang, ¡°You¡¯re very good at controlling your husband. It¡¯s worth learning.¡± Yu Huang waved her hand and frowned at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Why were you pretending to be unconscious?¡± Sheng Xiao sat up cross-legged and covered his face with his hand as he said in shame, ¡°I feel ashamed. I¡¯m too ashamed to see anyone, let alone you.¡± Sheng Xiao felt ashamed when he thought about how he almost killed Yu Huang, Donor, and the others. Yu Huang grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Are you injured?¡± Sheng Xiao nodded honestly. He lifted his clothes and everyone saw a long scratch on the back of his spine. The scratch extended from the back of his neck to his waist. The scratch mark was very deep, and his flesh was torn apart. One could clearly see the white bones protruding from the flesh. The wound was already ck, and like he had been poisoned. Yu Huang frowned when she saw the scar. When Sheng Xiao saw that Yu Huang was worried about him, he pretended to be nonchnt as he exined, ¡°When I was fighting with the Azure Dragon, I was identally scratched on the back by it. The Azure Dragon¡¯s w is poisonous. The wound will only heal slowly after a period of time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang nodded and asked him, ¡°Do you remember us now?¡± ¡°I remember everything.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at everyone apologetically and lowered his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I almost killed you guys by mistake.¡± Then, his gaze stopped on Yu Huang¡¯s face. He felt even more guilty and sad. ¡°Yu Huang.¡± Sheng Xiao pressed his hand on Yu Huang¡¯s back gently. Yu Huang realized that Sheng Xiao¡¯s fingers were trembling. She heard Sheng Xiao ask her tremblingly, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Chapter 878 - Untitled

Chapter 878: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yu Huang was sensitive to pain and her phoenix wings were almost bitten off by Sheng Xiao, so how could she not feel pain? However, Yu Huang was already used to pain. However, when she heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s words of concern and thought about how ruthless he was back then, Yu Huang felt aggrieved. Yu Huang¡¯s eyes turned red. Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart ached when he saw Yu Huang¡¯s eyes turn red. He wished he could p himself. How could he be such a jerk? He promised to dote on Yu Huang, but in the end, he hurt her so badly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t know what else to say to express his guilt. Yu Huang wasn¡¯t a pretentious person. She turned her head and rubbed her eyes hard. Then, she punched Sheng Xiao hard and scolded, ¡°If you dare to hurt me again, we¡¯ll get a divorce.¡± How could a man beat up his wife like he did?! They couldn¡¯t get a divorce. Sheng Xiao quickly held Yu Huang¡¯s hand and kissed as he coaxed her, ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time. Believe me, I won¡¯t be so stupid in the future.¡± Donor really didn¡¯t want to see the two of them show off their love anymore, so he hurriedly interrupted their interaction. ¡°Alright, stop being lovey-dovey. Tell me what happened to you after you separated from us.¡± Yu Huang pulled her hand out of Sheng Xiao¡¯s palm. However, Sheng Xiao insisted on holding it. He only felt at ease when he held Yu Huang¡¯s hand. Yu Huang didn¡¯t break free from Sheng Xiao¡¯s palm this time. Sheng Xiao organized his words and said, ¡°That day, the male Winged Fishunched a tsunami attack. In order to protect you guys, I used my dragon body to block thergest wave of tsunami attacks. But that wave of attacks was so powerful that I fainted on the spot.¡± ¡°After I fainted, I was washed into the sea. I thought I would die, but when I woke up, I found myself on a wide in.¡± ¡°In the beginning, I thought that I was washed to a in on the Northwest Continent by the waves. But when I realized that the sky here was always dark, and that nighttime never came, I realized that I might not be in the Kunlun Mystic Realm.¡± Sheng Xiao stood up and looked around. Then, he frowned and asked, ¡°ording to my timekeeping method, I¡¯ve lived on thisnd for about a month, right?¡± Sheng Xiao wasn¡¯t sure if the time on thisnd was the same as in the Kunlun Mystic Realm where Yu Huang and the others were. Yu Huang told him, ¡°More or less. It¡¯s been a month and eight days since we separated.¡± In the past month or so, they had been absorbing the rib fragments of the Kunlun Divine Master. Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. But I still don¡¯t know where we are. Oh right, how did you guys arrive here?¡± When Sheng Xiao woke up, he was already on thisnd. He still didn¡¯t know what this ce was. Donor told him, ¡°This is the world hidden at the bottom of the deep sea by the Kunlun Divine Master. It¡¯s the burial ground of the ancient merman.¡± Sheng Xiao was shocked. He looked up at the ck eye of the storm in the sky and shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re saying that thisnd is hidden under the sea?¡± That was possible? ¡°Although it sounds unbelievable, thisnd is indeed hidden under the sea.¡± Yu Huang answered Sheng Xiao¡¯s second question. She said, ¡°We dived into the deep sea and came here.¡± Sheng Xiao asked again, ¡°But there¡¯s a barrier line in the deep sea. How did you guys pass through the barrier line? Did you kill the male Winged Fish?¡± Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t think that Yu Huang and the others could defeat the male Winged Fish. He had personally fought the male Winged Fish. In his opinion, the male Winged Fish¡¯sbat strength wasn¡¯t inferior to that of the Azure Dragon. ¡°Kunlun helped us.¡± Yu Huang quickly handed the remaining Divine Master rib fragment to Sheng Xiao and exined, ¡°Kunlun divided the Divine Master rib I found at the bottom of the sea into eight pieces and gave each of us one. This piece is yours.¡± ¡°After we sessfully absorbed the Divine Master fragment, our bodies were tainted with the aura of the Kunlun Divine Master, so the barrier line let us in.¡± ¡°I see.¡± After Sheng Xiao took the fragment, he nodded at Kunlun and thanked him solemnly. ¡°Thank you, Kunlun.¡± Kunlun snorted and said angrily, ¡°You almost killed Yu Huang. Don¡¯t talk to me for the time being.¡± He was unhappy when he thought about how Sheng Xiao almost killed Yu Huang. Seeing that Kunlun was angry, Yu Huang didn¡¯t intend to put in a good word for Sheng Xiao to get Kunlun¡¯s forgiveness. She felt that it wasn¡¯t a bad thing to let Kunlun give Sheng Xiao a hard time. If not, Sheng Xiao wouldn¡¯t learn his lesson. Sheng Xiao felt even more guilty when he heard Kunlun¡¯s words. He clenched Yu Huang¡¯s fingers subconsciously. He only felt relieved when he realized that Yu Huang had not shaken off his hand. Donor noticed Sheng Xiao¡¯s uneasiness and wanted to distract Sheng Xiao, so he quickly asked, ¡°What did you encounter in the past month?¡± As expected, when they heard Donor¡¯s question, Kunlun, Yu Huang, and the others became curious and forgot about the confrontation just now. Sheng Xiao knew that Donor was helping him out, so he gave Donor a grateful look and said, ¡°I only discovered this merman statue after walking on thisnd for about four days.¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly lowered his head and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Don¡¯t you think this merman looks a little like Na Luo?¡± Nodding her head, Yu Huang said, ¡°I realized it.¡± ¡°I discovered it and I suspected that there was some connection between this ancient merman and Na Luo, so I wanted to check it out. However, just as I was about to approach that statue, I met that tomb guardian beast.¡± At the mention of this, Sheng Xiao frowned. Clearly, it was a very unpleasant memory. Sheng Xiao continued, ¡°For some reason, a piece of the tomb guard¡¯s tail was broken. When I met it, the wound on its tail was showing signs of serious infection.¡± At that time, because the tail of the Azure Dragon was seriously infected, a few parts of its tailbone were exposed. The rotten flesh stuck to its tail, making it look disgusting and pitiful. ¡°The ughter Azure Dragon was very ferocious. As soon as it saw me, it started to pursue me. I almost died under its demonic ws. I escaped with injuries and hid, but I only hid for ten days before it found me again. But in the end, I was lucky enough to kill it.¡± This was just an excuse Sheng Xiao was using tofort Yu Huang, Donor, and his other friends. In fact, Sheng Xiao had almost died under the ughter Azure Dragon¡¯s w. In the critical moment, the power left in the depths of his soul by Yu Aofeng saved him again. Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t want to borate on the danger. It would only make Yu Huang and the others feel heartbroken. Donor suggested, ¡°Since you killed the Azure Dragon, why was your consciousness possessed by him?¡± Sheng Xiao pursed his lips and said in frustration, ¡°I underestimated the cultivation level of the Azure Dragon.¡± After tens of thousands of years of cultivation, the ughter Azure Dragon was already a level-ten super demon beast. It was a super demon beast that could fight against a Prime Emperor powerhouse. How could a Grand Master like Sheng Xiao be its match? ¡°Although I was lucky enough to kill the Azure Dragon, the soul power of the Azure Dragon was still very powerful. After I killed him, he took advantage of my weak state of mind to barge into my Spiritual Abode and try to possess me.¡± ¡°These days, I¡¯ve been fighting against the soul of that ughter Azure Dragon. That¡¯s why when you met me earlier, my memories were in chaos.¡± After hearing the whole story, everyone sympathized with Sheng Xiao. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Donor patted Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Are there any other tomb guardian beasts here besides the Azure Dragon?¡± Sheng Xiao shook his head. ¡°ording to the memories of the Azure Dragon Demon Beast, there should only be one tomb guardian beast here.¡± Yu Huang and the others heaved a sigh of relief when they heard this. The strongest tomb guardian beast had been killed by Sheng Xiao, so things would probably go smoother next. Sheng Xiao asked them, ¡°Why are you guys here? Are you guys here for me?¡± There was a marriage line between Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang. It wasn¡¯t surprising that Yu Huang could find him. Yu Huang shook her head and said, ¡°We identally found out that the burial ground of the ancient merman was hidden in the deep sea. We thought about how Na Luo was an ancient merman and might have had some rtionship with this tombstone. We also thought about how Beatrice was a merman and might be able to obtain some golden opportunity here, so we decided to go to the deep sea to search for the burial ground of the ancient merman.¡± Chapter 879 - Kunlun’s Wife, Na Ling’s Tomb

Chapter 879: Kunlun¡¯s Wife, Na Ling¡¯s Tomb

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Just as Yu Huang finished speaking, Kunlun added, ¡°So, it was a coincidence that we met you here. Don¡¯t think that we were here to look for you.¡± Everyone could tell that Kunlun was deliberately angering Sheng Xiao. However, Donor and the others didn¡¯t intend to help Sheng Xiao out. They looked like they were waiting for drama. To be honest, if they knew that Sheng Xiao was trapped in thend world under the sea, they would have risked their lives to save him. Sheng Xiao shook his head helplessly as he held Yu Huang¡¯s hand and walked to Kunlun. He said, ¡°That tomb guardian beast was created by you in your previous life. If we¡¯re talking about right and wrong, your mistake is graver than mine.¡± Kunlun, who had just awakened its divine sense, was still very simple-minded. He thought about Sheng Xiao¡¯s words and felt that he had indeedmitted a sin. Kunlun¡¯s face turned slightly pale, and he looked at Yu Huang with guilt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yu Huang.¡± Yu Huang nced at Sheng Xiao and muttered, ¡°You¡¯re such a big liar.¡± Sheng Xiao shrugged. It was his fault? Yu Huang shook her head at Kunlun and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind. I¡¯m fine now.¡± However, Kunlun was still immersed in self-reproach. No matter what joke everyone said next, he could no longerugh. ¡°Alright, since the tomb guardian beast has been killed, let¡¯s go into the ancient merman¡¯s tomb to take a look.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The group walked towards the ancient merman statue in silence. The closer they got, the more they felt that there was an obscure but terrifying power hidden in an unknown ce and silently monitoring them. When Yu Huang raised her head and looked around, she didn¡¯t discover anything. Just as she thought that she was being paranoid, she heard Donor ask, ¡°Do you guys feel like we¡¯re being watched?¡± As a Light Elf, Donor was born with sharp senses. Donor could feel a gaze following his body and monitoring him inch by inch. It was a spine-chilling feeling. Yu Huang knew very well how sensitive the Light Elves were to all kinds of energy. Since he asked this question, it meant that there was very likely another terrifying thing hidden here. Sheng Xiao narrowed his sharp eyes and looked around cautiously, even at the sky. After looking around, he shook his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t find any suspicious creatures.¡± Donor rubbed the goosebumps on his shoulders and said with an uneasy expression, ¡°But I feel a gaze peeping at us from the dark.¡± Donor bumped Estelle¡¯s shoulder and asked him, ¡°Estelle, do you feel that way?¡± Estelle said, ¡°Only Light Elves who grew up drinking holy water and eating spiritual vegetables have sharp senses. Night Elves who grew up eating potatoes and sweet potatoes can¡¯t sense anything.¡± Compared to the Light Elves, the Night Elves were a bunch of ruffians. Donor thought that Estelle was mocking him and Light Elves for being extravagant. He stared at Estelle¡¯s expression and observed it seriously. Seeing that Estelle¡¯s expression was calm and he was just stating a fact, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Yu Huang said, ¡°I have the same feeling.¡± She took a few steps forward tentatively, then realized that the gaze was focused on her. What kind of feeling was that? It was as if a smuggler on a boat had suddenly been noticed by a searchlight on the sea. Yu Huang raised her head and looked around, but she didn¡¯t find the searchlight. Even though she couldn¡¯t find the existence of that thing, Yu Huang still didn¡¯t dare to lower her guard. Yu Huang said, ¡°No matter what, everyone, be vignt.¡± Hearing this, Beatrice and the others subconsciously changed the formation of the team. The six of them stood side by side in the same row. Kunlun and Donor stood at both ends of the team and were responsible for observing the situation on both sides. Beatrice stood between Kunlun and Yu Huang while Donor stood between Estelle and Sheng Xiao. The two of them were in charge of observing the situation behind them. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao, who stood in the middle, stared ahead warily. This way, they could observe anymotion around them immediately. The six of them maintained this formation and advanced warily. As they walked, Sheng Xiao said in a low voice, ¡°I have all the memories of the Azure Dragon. The ughter Azure Dragon lived here for more than ten thousand years. Other than the ughter Azure Dragon, there are no other life forms. Could there be other creatures hidden here?¡± However, which demon beast in the Kunlun Mystic Realm could avoid the attention of the Azure Dragon? ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Yu Huang looked up at the towering merman statue in front of her and teased, ¡°It can¡¯t be this statue, right?¡± After she finished speaking, she suddenly realized that the others had all stopped. ¡°¡­¡± Yu Huang turned to look at herpanions, then raised her head to look at the statue. She swallowed hard and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t tell me you guys really think that this statue is alive?¡± The statue looked lifeless and cold. It wasn¡¯t a living creature. Sheng Xiao said thoughtfully, ¡°The Azure Dragon has to patrol thend every few days, but there¡¯s one ce on this continent that it has never patrolled before.¡± Donor snapped his fingers and shouted in realization, ¡°The tomb of the ancient merman!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± As Sheng Xiao looked at the tomb behind the ancient merman statue, he said, ¡°If there is a living creature, it can only be hiding in the tomb.¡± If there really was a living creature, then it probably wasn¡¯t any younger than the ughter Azure Dragon. When they thought about how there might be an ancient and unknown terrifying creature living in the tomb, everyone felt their scalps tingle. Beatrice suddenly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we all go back?¡± This trip was filled with too many uncertainties and dangers. Beatrice didn¡¯t want herpanions to lose their lives just for the possibility of a golden opportunity. Sheng Xiao wasn¡¯t in a hurry to express his stance. Instead, he turned to Donor and asked, ¡°Donor, what did you sense from that gaze?¡± Elves were pure creatures. The stronger the cultivation level of an elf, the stronger his perception. Donor had already broken through to the Supreme Master Realm. He could already sense subtle and specific emotions from that gaze. Donor closed his eyes and allowed that gaze to study him wantonly. After a moment, Donor opened his eyes and said in confusion, ¡°That gaze is veryplicated. There¡¯s curiosity, fear, and fear in it, but there¡¯s no killing intent.¡± This was very strange. The ughter Azure Dragon started killing like crazy when it saw intruding creatures, but this unknown creature didn¡¯t have any killing intent towards them. Wasn¡¯t it strange? ¡°Perhaps the tombstone is not as dangerous as we think it is.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at everyone and said, ¡°Should we take the risk to enter the tomb to investigate, or should we go back the way we came? Everyone, express your stance.¡± With that, he took the lead and said, ¡°I want to enter the tomb.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°I want to too.¡± Donor and Estelle nodded as well. ¡°We want to go into the tomb and take a look too.¡± Kunlun hesitated for a moment before frowning and saying, ¡°The moment I entered this ce, my heart started racing. I feel that there¡¯s something very important to me hidden here. I want to obtain it. Therefore, I also wanted to enter the tomb to take a look.¡± Beatrice wanted to persuade everyone to leave, but seeing that everyone had decided to continue, she changed her mind. ¡°Then let¡¯s explore together.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The six of them quickened their pace and quickly arrived in front of the ancient merman statue. The tomb was built behind the statue. The merman statue was the surface of the tomb. The statue¡¯s naked feet were on a rectangr jade stone. On the jade stone tablet, there was a series of ancient runes. Donor and Beatrice couldn¡¯t recognize the ancient words, but Sheng Xiao recognized them at a nce. Sheng Xiao stared at the words on the jade and read in a low voice, ¡°The tomb of Kunlun¡¯s wife, Na Ling.¡± Yu Huang and the others had already guessed the rtionship between the ancient merman and Kunlun. When they heard Sheng Xiao trante the sentence, they couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look at Kunlun. Kunlun walked to the front and pressed his hand on the tablet, as if he could remember how he felt when he personally engraved these words in his previous life. Kunlun¡¯s face was filled with sorrow. He said, ¡°I feel a strong sense of sorrow.¡± A tear rolled down from the corner of Kunlun¡¯s eye without warning. Chapter 880 - Tomb Guardian Array

Chapter 880: Tomb Guardian Array

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

He wiped his tears and looked up at the towering statue of the ancient merman as he muttered, ¡°Na Ling¡­ my wife¡­¡± Kunlun suddenly hugged his head and said, ¡°I have a headache.¡± Sheng Xiao quickly handed a beverage to Kunlun. ¡°Drink some Spirit Suppressing Medicine.¡± After Kunlun drank some Spirit Suppressing Medicine, he felt less pain and gradually calmed down. His sorrow also faded a little. ¡°From the looks of it, this merman called Na Ling was really Kunlun¡¯s wife in his previous life.¡± Donor patted Kunlun¡¯s shoulder andforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. There¡¯s still a long time. You¡¯ll find her.¡± Kunlun nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the tomb.¡± Sheng Xiao led them around the statue and to the tomb behind it. The tomb of the ancient merman was built in the shape of a typical turtle shell tomb. ording to the records, the big shots of the ancient era believed that since turtles had a long lifespan, if tombstones were built in the shape of turtle shells, the undead could rest in peace and have endless reincarnation. Yu Huang had seen the information map of the ancient turtle shell tomb. She stared at the turtle shell tomb in front of her with a frown and said, ¡°This turtle shell tomb is a little different from the turtle shell tomb I saw in the records.¡± In the records, there was a treasure box-shaped top on the turtle shell tomb. However, the turtle shell tomb in front of them didn¡¯t have a treasure box-shaped top. There was a blood-red sword inserted. There were many ck patterns on the sword, and the entire sword revealed an evil and murderous aura. As Sheng Xiao stared at the dark patterns on the sword and theplicated patterns on the turtle shell, he exined, ¡°This is a Tomb Guardian Array.¡± Yu Huang and the others revealed shocked expressions when they heard this. ¡°Tomb Guardian Array? Isn¡¯t that an evil array?¡± As the name suggested, the Tomb Guardian Array was an array formation used to protect the tomb. However, the Tomb Guardian Array was too evil, so it was ssified as an evil formation. It was an array formation that was forbidden to learn. Therefore, in the array formation encyclopedia that Yu Huang and the others read, there were no longer any detailed exnations. However, Yu Huang had still seen the mention of the Tomb Guardian Array in some books about evil arrays. However, they didn¡¯t know exactly what kind of array the Tomb Guardian Array was. The Sheng family had a long history and was the number one cultivation family on the Holy Spirit Continent. Their family also had many out-of-print records and array formation books. From the looks of it, the Sheng family even had books on evil arrays. Beatrice rubbed her nose and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t expose the Sheng family.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Beatrice calmly. ¡°What can they do to me even if you expose me?¡± Beatrice was speechless. Damn! How arrogant. Sheng Xiao pointed at the sword and told Yu Huang and the others, ¡°Although the Tomb Guardian Array is an evil array in the current era, it was a verymon array in the ancient era.¡± ¡°In ancient times, every time a big shot died, his descendants or his good friends and lover would definitely set up a Tomb Guardian Array outside the tomb.¡± ¡°All the tombs that have been set up with a Tomb Guardian Array can only be sessfully opened by the descendants of the deceased or those closest to them. If someone forcefully opens the tomb, they will be cursed.¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly looked at Donor. ¡°Donor, you must have heard of the tragedy of the Elephant n being exterminated in the Ten Thousand Beast Continent four thousand years ago.¡± Donor nodded and said, ¡°Of course I remember. It¡¯s said that four thousand years ago, the leader of the Elephant n found a Prime Master Tomb in a desert in the Ten Thousand Beast Continent. He forcefully pried open that tombstone and stole the Prime Master bone, all the cultivation techniques, and Spirit Tools.¡± ¡°In the end, not long after, all 1,208 nsmen of the Elephant n died abnormally. Even those unborn children were stillborn.¡± Yu Huang had never heard of this tragedy. Beatrice and Estelle also had shocked expressions. It could be seen that they had never heard of this matter either. Yu Huang asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°A Tomb Guardian Array was on the tomb that the leader of the Elephant n stole from?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°There¡¯s an evil curse on any tomb with a Tomb Guardian Array. If someone ignores the Tomb Guardian Array and forcefully prys open the tomb, they will be cursed.¡± ¡°Also, because most of the curses are evil and cruel, once someone is cursed, the entire n will be exterminated, or worst, the entire country¡¯s stability will be jeopardized. That¡¯s why the Tomb Guardian Array is ssified as an evil array that is forbidden and no one is allowed to learn it.¡± After knowing how dangerous this Tomb Guardian Array was, no one dared to act rashly. At this moment, Kunlun took the initiative to walk out. He stared at the red sword and said in a low voice, ¡°Let me draw the sword. Not to mention that I¡¯m the reincarnation of the Kunlun Divine Master, but I don¡¯t have parents, a wife, or children, so even if worstes to worst, I¡¯m the only one who will die.¡± As the reincarnation of the Kunlun Divine Master, Kunlun was the most suitable person to open this tombstone among the six of them. The atmosphere was originally a little heavy, but Kunlun¡¯s words amused everyone. ¡°Those baboons are all your nsmen. How can you not have any family?¡± Yu Huang patted Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder and reminded him solemnly, ¡°Be careful.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°We¡¯ll save you if anything happens.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Kunlun climbed to the turtle shell tomb and reached for the hilt. The moment he held the hilt, a demonic wind suddenly blew on the in. The red light on the sword flickered, and the runes on the turtle shell tomb lit up. The rune lines sank into the jade stone, revealing grooves. Sheng Xiao immediately shouted, ¡°Kunlun, cut your palm with your sword and drip your blood in the middle of the groove! The Tomb Guardian Array will only open the tomb after it senses your connection with the Kunlun Divine Master!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The sword was almostpletely inserted into the turtle shell tomb. Kunlun gritted his teeth and forcefully pulled out the sword edge. Kunlun extended his palm and without hesitation, he cut it with the sharp red de. Blood dripped into the groove, and the groove lit up with a dazzling red light. Then, the sound of mechanisms being activated sounded from the turtle shell tomb. After a long time, the sound of the mechanism activating stopped. Then, the demonic wind stopped and the tombstone opened. Kunlun had actually sessfully opened the tomb of the ancient merman. Kunlun was the first to jump into the tomb. He discovered that there was a long staircase paved with jade inside the tomb. The stairs led from the top of the tomb to the inside. Kunlun stood on the stairs and waited quietly for a moment. After he didn¡¯t sense any danger, he said to Yu Huang and the others, ¡°Everyone,e in.¡± Only then did Yu Huang and the others jump into the tomb. The entire tomb was made of jade. Even though this tomb had been sealed for ten thousand years, when Yu Huang and the others walked in, they discovered that the tomb was spotless, as if it had just been built. Yu Huang took out the Night-Luminescent Pearl. The light of the Night-Luminescent Pearl reflected on the jade stone surface, and wisps of weak light instantly appeared in the pitch-ck tomb. Then, under the faint light, everyone stepped onto the jade stairs and walked into the tomb. At the end of the long staircase, there was the first tomb. The tomb was semicircr, and there were three curved arches on the wall that led in different directions. Behind every door, there was another scene. Whether one lived or died depended on luck. Sheng Xiao said to Kunlun, ¡°Lead the way.¡± After all, this was a tombstone built by the Kunlun Divine Master for his beloved wife. Kunlun was the most suitable person to lead them. Logically speaking, the tombs of the ancient era were particr about having direct ess from one end of the tomb to the other. Using the middle door was the safest. However, Kunlun pointed at the door on the left and said, ¡°Let¡¯s use this door.¡± Sheng Xiao pondered for a moment and pushed open the door on the left. The moment the door was pushed open, a cold wind blew into Sheng Xiao and the others¡¯ faces. They narrowed their eyes and opened them when the cold wind disappeared. In the tomb, there was a calligraphy exhibition hall. There were many calligraphy and paintings hanging in the room. Those calligraphy and paintings had been sealed underground for ten thousand years, but they were still vibrant. After Yu Huang and the others walked in and sized up every painting in the room, they discovered that those paintings were all drawings of the same merman. As for the merman in the paintings, be it the attire, posture, or background, they were almost exactly the same. In this room, besides these words and paintings, there was no door to the next house. Seeing this, Yu Huang was puzzled. ¡°What is the Kunlun Divine Master trying to do by cing so many identical paintings here? Let us admire his wife¡¯s beauty?¡± Chapter 881 - There’s No Turning Back, We Can

Chapter 881: There¡¯s No Turning Back, We Can Only Move Forward (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Everyone had the same thought as Yu Huang. Estelle turned around and asked Kunlun, ¡°Kunlun, why are you putting the same words and paintings together?¡± Kunlun subconsciously said, ¡°To find out if it¡¯s real or not.¡± What else could he do? Yu Huang and the others revealed enlightened expressions when they heard this. ¡°To find out if it¡¯s real or not.¡± Yu Huang said thoughtfully, ¡°Could it be that the Kunlun Divine Master wants us to find the beautiful woman he drew from these calligraphy paintings?¡± Donor nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s find which one is different from the others.¡± Sheng Xiao pulled Yu Huang to the first calligraphy painting. Then, he looked at it carefully. There were a total of 12 merman paintings in the room, but every calligraphy painting was very good. They looked almost identical. Even Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t notice any difference. The six of them looked at all the words and paintings, but they really couldn¡¯t find anything different. They couldn¡¯t help but suspect that they were mistaken. The Kunlun Divine Master¡¯s intention wasn¡¯t for them to find the different one? ¡°Kunlun, do you think there¡¯s another reason?¡± Sheng Xiao could only ce his hopes on Kunlun. Kunlun was also very puzzled. He revealed an innocent expression and couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Although I¡¯m the reincarnation of the Kunlun Divine Master, I¡¯m not the Kunlun Divine Master. How would I know what he wants us to do? If it were me, I would definitely want everyone to look for the different one.¡± Hearing Kunlun¡¯s words, they realized that they were making things difficult for Kunlun. Yu Huang stood in front of the first calligraphy painting. She imitated the merman¡¯s standing posture and expression and realized that the merman was gazing towards the direction of the entrance in all the paintings. This made Yu Huang think of a possibility. She suddenly said, ¡°Have you ever thought about why in all the calligraphy paintings, Na Ling is staring in the direction of the tomb¡¯s entrance?¡± Donor and the others frowned and thought for a moment, but they couldn¡¯t think of an answer. Kunlun said, ¡°She¡¯s waiting for someone.¡± Sheng Xiao and the others widened their eyes. ¡°Waiting for someone?¡± Sheng Xiao thought of something. His eyes lit up. ¡°I know. This is a drawing spirit.¡± ¡°Drawing spirit? There¡¯s really such a thing?¡± Beatrice clearly knew about drawing spirits. Seeing the puzzled expressions on Estelle, Donor, and the others¡¯ faces, she said, ¡°There are painters who have divine drawing skills and can create spirits from their drawings. The creation is called a drawing spirit.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°These paintings are all works of the Kunlun Divine Master. There¡¯s no difference between real and fake. Because the Kunlun Divine Master poured all his feelings into the paintings, some words and paintings developed spiritual consciousness.¡± ¡°That drawing spirit was born because of the Kunlun Divine Master, so she stared in the direction of the tomb entrance because she was waiting to see the Kunlun Divine Master again.¡± At that point, Sheng Xiao looked at Kunlun again and said, ¡°If you want to test which painting has the drawing spirit, the method is very simple. After you leave, it will close its eyes. When you appear, it will open its eyes.¡± Kunlun was skeptical. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know after we try.¡± Sheng Xiao pulled Yu Huang and the others to the side of the tomb and left Kunlun alone. Kunlun stared at the painting for a moment. After he noticed that Sheng Xiao was mouthing words to him, he turned around, pushed open the tomb door, and walked out. After he went out, the paintings didn¡¯t show any abnormal reactions. Yu Huang lowered her voice and said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Aren¡¯t you mistaken?¡± Sheng Xiao frowned. Could he really have made a mistake? At this moment, Donor suddenly grabbed Estelle¡¯s arm and stared at one of the paintings as he said in surprise, ¡°Estelle, Yu Huang, look at the fifth painting!¡± Everyone suddenly turned to look at the fifth painting and realized that the woman in the painting, who should have been staring at the entrance of the tomb, had actually closed her eyes. Senior Na Ling, who had closed her eyes, looked very lonely. ¡°It¡¯s really a drawing spirit¡­¡± At this moment, Kunlun felt that it was about time and pushed open the jade door to walk in from the outside. Just as the door was about to open, the lonesome woman in the painting suddenly opened her beautiful eyes and looked at the entrance of the tomb with a smile. When she saw Kunlun, the woman¡¯s smile became even gentler, and her eyes were filled with joy. In Kunlun¡¯s opinion, these paintings were no different from before he left. He asked Sheng Xiao and the others, ¡°How is it? Is the result out?¡± Chapter 882 - here’s No Turning Back, We Can

Chapter 882: There¡¯s No Turning Back, We Can Only Move Forward (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sheng Xiao pointed at the fifth calligraphy painting and said to Kunlun, ¡°Take that one down.¡± Kunlun walked towards the painting thoughtfully. He looked up at the painting and stared into its eyes. Suddenly, another pair of light purple eyes appeared in his mind. Those eyes were smiling at him with attachment and admiration. Kunlun¡¯s lips quivered as he muttered, ¡°Ah Ling¡­¡± A purple light shed. The person in the painting suddenly blinked at Kunlun. As her lips moved, she said in a chirpy and charming voice, ¡°Master, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Kunlun shook his head and dispelled the illusion in his mind. Then, he reached out and took down the calligraphy painting. After the calligraphy painting was taken down, the woman on the painting suddenly swung her dark golden fishtail and transformed into an illusory figure that appeared in front of Kunlun. The ancient merman Na Ling stared deeply at Kunlun. She suddenly bent down and said affectionately but respectfully, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve finally awaited you.¡± Kunlun told the drawing spirit, ¡°I¡¯m not the Kunlun Divine Master. I¡¯m just his reincarnation.¡± ¡°I know,¡± the drawing spirit told Kunlun. ¡°Ten thousand years ago, when you hung me and the other paintings here, you reminded me that I must protect Na Ling. I must not let any living creature barge into the tomb and disturb Na Ling¡¯s soul.¡± ¡°For the past ten thousand years, I¡¯ve been waiting for you to return. I¡¯ll bring you into the tomb to see Na Ling now.¡± Ah Ling bowed to Kunlun. Then, she waved her hand, and Yu Huang and the others felt the world spin. From the impact of the force, everyone fell for five to six seconds before their feet finallynded on the ground. After Yu Huang and the others opened their eyes and stabilized each other, they looked up and realized that thend world they were in had disappeared! At this moment, they were standing at the bottom of the deep sea in a tomb made of jade. The statue of the ancient merman, Na Ling, was still standing here. A powerful energy shield lingered above the tomb, and outside the energy shield, the surging seawater was attacking the tomb. So this was the true burial ground of the ancient merman Na Ling! The grasndnd they had seen earlier was actually an illusion barrier set up by the Kunlun Divine Master for his deceased wife! Ah Ling raised her head and smiled gently at Kunlun as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve finally fulfilled yourst wish, so it¡¯s time to say goodbye to you.¡± With that, Ah Ling¡¯s figure disappeared and turned into a portrait thatnded on the ground. After Kunlun picked up the portrait on the ground, he realized that it had already lost its spiritual consciousness and could no longer respond to Kunlun¡¯s call. Kunlun knew that Ah Ling had disappeared, so he picked up the painting and brought Sheng Xiao and the others deeper into the cemetery. After they walked into Na Ling¡¯s cemetery, they discovered that there was something else inside. The cemetery didn¡¯t have a tomb or a coffin, but a bubbling magma pool instead. Yu Huang and the others didn¡¯t find a path to pass through. Sheng Xiao frowned. ¡°There¡¯s no way out of here.¡± ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll try.¡± Yu Huang spread her phoenix wings and tried to fly past the magma pool, but she discovered that the magma pool hadpletely suppressed the spiritual power in her body. They were unable to fly over it at all. Seeing Yu Huang¡¯s dejected and puzzled expression, Beatrice pointed to the left and said in confusion, ¡°There¡¯s a small bridge there. Can¡¯t you see it?¡± Beatrice stared at the small bridge on the left in confusion. It was a ck bridge. The small bridge was on the magma pool and it was winding. Yu Huang and the others looked in the direction Beatrice was pointing at, but they didn¡¯t see the so-called bridge. They only saw a scorching magma pool emitting ck smoke. ¡°Can you really see a bridge?¡± Sheng Xiao frowned at Beatrice. Beatrice asked them, ¡°You guys really can¡¯t see it?¡± Yu Huang and the others shook their heads. At this moment, Kunlun said, ¡°I don¡¯t see the bridge Beatrice pointed at, but there¡¯s a ck bridge in front of me,¡± Kunlun stared in front of him and said seriously. Sheng Xiao looked into Kunlun¡¯s eyes and saw a ck bridge and a red magma pool. However, he, Yu Huang, and the others couldn¡¯t see the bridge. Sheng Xiao and the others shook their heads. ¡°We can¡¯t see the bridge in front of you or the bridge Beatrice mentioned.¡± ¡°How could that be?!¡± Kunlun walked onto the bridge in front of him. After he took a few steps forward, he turned around and said to Sheng Xiao and the others, ¡°Isn¡¯t it under my feet?¡± However, in Yu Huang and Beatrice¡¯s view, there was no bridge under Kunlun¡¯s feet. He was floating above the magma pool. Seeing that everyone was shaking their heads, Kunlun asked Beatrice, ¡°You can¡¯t see it either?¡± Beatrice shook her head. Kunlun stomped on the bridge under his feet and said in distress, ¡°You guys really can¡¯t see such a straight and wide bridge?¡± Beatrice shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t see the bridge under your feet, but the bridge I see isn¡¯t straight. It¡¯s a bridge with many forks.¡± Kunlun muttered in confusion, ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡± At this moment, Beatrice hesitated for a moment before raising her head and stepping on the bridge on the left. She stepped on the bridge and took a few steps forward. When she turned around, she realized that the bridge behind her had disappeared. She was stunned for a moment before turning to look ahead. She saw that the bridge in front of her was still there, and it still looked winding. Beatrice¡¯s expression changed slightly and she said, ¡°I have a bad feeling. After I stepped onto this bridge and walked forward for a while, the bridge behind me disappeared.¡± Beatrice looked at Sheng Xiao and the others uneasily as she said, ¡°There¡¯s no turning back for me. I can only walk forward.¡± And there were too many forks in this bridge. If she took the wrong path, she would be doomed! The expressions of Yu Huang and the others changed when they heard this. Chapter 883 - Opportunity and Crisis

Chapter 883: Opportunity and Crisis

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yu Huang and the others couldn¡¯t see the bridge, so they were unable to cross it. Kunlun could see a straight road, so he could sessfully pass through the magma pool. What Beatrice could see was a small path filled with forks. Yu Huang sighed and said, ¡°From the looks of it, this magma pool only lets fated people cross it.¡± Those who were fated could see the bridge that belonged to it, while those who were not fated didn¡¯t even have the chance to cross this magma pool. Yu Huang told Kunlun, ¡°You¡¯re the reincarnation of the Kunlun Divine Master, so the path under your feet is smooth.¡± Kunlun nodded and looked at Beatrice, who was floating in another direction. He asked in confusion, ¡°What about Beatrice?¡± Beatrice had a vague guess. She said, ¡°I¡¯m a merman, so I have a connection with the ancient merman. I can see this bridge because of my bloodline genes. But this bridge is winding and filled with forks. It¡¯s a test for me from the ancient merman.¡± The smile on Beatrice¡¯s charming face disappeared. She looked cold and nervous. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yu Huangpletely agreed with Beatrice¡¯s opinion and told her, ¡°Beatrice, the winding bridge in front of you represents your golden opportunity. However, opportunities are often apanied by risks.¡± ¡°The bridge is your golden opportunity, but the disappearing path behind you means it is cutting off your escape route. You said that the bridge under your feet is filled with twists and turns, and that means you will face countless choices.¡± Yu Huang stared at Beatrice seriously and sternly as she warned her, ¡°Be firm and patient. If you encounter a fork in the road, follow your heart. Walk forward. Don¡¯t look back, don¡¯t hesitate, and don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Hearing Yu Huang¡¯s warning, Beatrice felt even more nervous, yet excited as well. Why had shee to the Kunlun Mystic Realm? Wasn¡¯t it to break through her cultivation bottleneck? Back then, when she stepped into the Kunlun Mystic Realm, she had entered with the mentality that she would die. When she was a child, she lived a carefree life and enjoyed wealth and glory. When she was a teenager, she suffered humiliation and experienced all the hardships in the world. When she reached adulthood, she fought everywhere and killed decisively. Under her de, the undead piled up into a mountain. Although her life was miserable, it was also exciting. She was already very lucky to be able to befriend good people like Yu Huang and the others, and meet a single-minded admirer like Feng Yuncheng. Now that there was a golden opportunity in front of her, she had to seize it. Even if she failed and died, her life wouldn¡¯t be in vain. Beatrice thought it through and became determined. After Beatrice looked at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao, she took a deep breath and said hesitantly, ¡°Yu Huang, if, if I don¡¯t seed¡­¡± At the thought of Feng Yuncheng, who was obsessed with her, Beatrice couldn¡¯t help but feel a lump in her throat. She licked her dry lips and said in a low voice, ¡°If Feng Yuncheng asks about me, tell him that I had a fortuitous encounter here and have to enter seclusion for 30 years¡­¡± Beatrice didn¡¯t realize that when she mentioned Feng Yuncheng, her blue eyes were filled with tears. She always felt that she hated men and would never develop feelings for them. However, unknowingly, Feng Yuncheng still upied a ce in her heart. Otherwise, at this moment, she wouldn¡¯t have subconsciously thought of Feng Yuncheng. At the thought that Feng Yuncheng might go crazy after she died, Beatrice felt pained. Therefore, she decided to lie to Feng Yuncheng. She thought that if she really failed and died, thirty years would be enough for Feng Yuncheng to forget about this rtionship and start a new life. Upon hearing Beatrice¡¯sst words, Yu Huang immediately waved her hand impatiently. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me. I don¡¯t want to hear it. We will wait for you here. When you walk out alive, you will show off your new abilities to us.¡± Beatrice smiled. But at this moment, if she didn¡¯t say it, she was afraid that she would never be able to say it again. Beatrice looked at Sheng Xiao again and said, ¡°Sheng Xiao, as the princess of a fallen country, I was reduced to a ve and ything of the Beast n. If my eldest brother and second brother hadn¡¯t saved me, I would have died long ago. I owe my life to my grandfather and his family, especially my two brothers. ¡± ¡°If I really leave, tell them not to feel sad for me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been taken care of too much by them in my life. I still want to continue being their sister in my next life.¡± With that, Beatrice touched the safety buckle on her sword and turned around to walk forward without hesitation. As they watched Beatrice leave, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look worried. Estelle said, ¡°Can Beatrice seed?¡± He couldn¡¯t bear to think about how Beatrice might fall into the magma pool and turn into a pool of blood if she failed. Donor shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s up to fate.¡± Seeing that Beatrice had left, Kunlun nodded at Sheng Xiao and the others. Then, he turned around and walked towards the other end of the bridge. The road under Kunlun¡¯s feet was straight and wide. No one was worried about him. As Donor looked at Kunlun¡¯s back as he left, he couldn¡¯t help but joke, ¡°After Kunlun goes in alone, would two people return?¡± It would have been better if Donor hadn¡¯t said it, but once he did, everyone couldn¡¯t help but imagine that scene. They really felt that it was possible. ¡°When I think about how Kunlun married a beautiful woman like Senior Na Ling, I feel envious.¡± Donor crossed his arms andmented, ¡°When will I be able to find a beautiful wife?¡± At this moment, Estelle suddenly walked to the cliff where Kunlun had climbed onto the bridge earlier. He looked down at the hot magma that was bubbling under him and suddenly turned around to say to Donor, ¡°Donor, I¡¯ll try to climb onto the bridge under Kunlun¡¯s feet. If I identally fall into the magma pool, remember to help me.¡± With that, Estelle didn¡¯t give Donor a chance to react or answer. He stepped out without hesitation. To Kunlun, it was a bridge that could be walked on t ground, but to Estelle, it was really just a void. When Estelle stepped forward, he realized that his feet had no footing. He lost his bnce and fell into the magma pool. ¡°Estelle!¡± Donor¡¯s face turned pale with fear. Risking being pulled into the magma pool by Estelle, he rushed forward without hesitation. Donor moved quickly. The moment Estelle was about to fall into the magma pool, he grabbed Estelle¡¯s calf. Donor was dragged to the ground by Estelle through the falling momentum. Donor¡¯s body brushed against the ground as he was dragged. His white shirt, as smooth as silk, was ground to shreds. His body continued to be dragged. Just as Donor was about to fall into the magma pool with Estelle, Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, and the others came to Donor¡¯s side. Sheng Xiao grabbed Donor¡¯s belt tightly while Yu Huang pressed Donor¡¯s shoulder. Donor stopped. Estelle, who had been holding his calf tightly with both hands, also stopped. At this moment, Estelle¡¯s hair had beenpletely melted by the magma. His eyes were only a foot away from the magma. Chapter 884 - Untitled

Chapter 884: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The thick smoke emitting from the magma pool burned his eyes. However, Estelle didn¡¯t seem to feel any pain. He actually smiled with relief and satisfaction. ¡°Pull me up!¡± He said mirthfully. Yu Huang said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Pull Donor.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao pressed Donor¡¯s body down hard. Yu Huang slowly let go of Donor¡¯s shoulder. After confirming that they wouldn¡¯t continue to fall, sheid by the cliff and grabbed Estelle¡¯s calf with Donor to pull him up. After Estelle was pulled up, heid on the ground and panted heavily. After Donor was helped up by Sheng Xiao, he staggered to Estelle. Donor stared at Estelle for a moment, then suddenly spread his legs and sat on Estelle¡¯sp. He raised his fist and punched Estelle¡¯s face a few times. Hearing the sound of flesh being punched, Yu Huang felt her scalp go numb. ¡°You¡¯re f*cking crazy!¡± Donor grabbed Estelle¡¯s cor and dragged him to theva pool. Then, he pressed Estelle¡¯s head and forced him to stare at theva pool. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s magma below? It¡¯s magma!¡± Donor took off one of Estelle¡¯s shoes and threw it into the magma pool. As soon as the shoe fused with the magma pool, it turned into a pool of ck water. Immediately after, countless magma rolled, and the ck water was dyed red. ¡°Did you see that?!¡± Donor shook Estelle¡¯s head hard and cursed angrily, ¡°You will end up like this after you fall!¡± ¡°Did you go crazy just now? Do you want to die?¡± Donor was really frightened by Estelle¡¯s move. When he scolded Estelle, Donor¡¯s voice was trembling and sounded hoarse. Estelle, who had been punched twice by Donor and scolded by him, wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he suddenlyughed. ¡°Hehe.¡± Estelle suddenly smiled at Donor. ¡°You almost fell into the magma pool with me just now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In order to save you, you lunatic, I almost died with you!¡± After Donor let go of Estelle, he sat at the side and panted with lingering fear. He scolded angrily, ¡°So what if you die? No one will feel mourn you. At most, your two younger siblings will mourn you. But I¡¯m an esteemed person. If I die, the Light Elves will lose their Crown Prince. Can you afford the consequences?¡± ¡°Next time you want to do such a stupid thing, remember to tell me in advance, so I can beat you to death first.¡± Donor was really angered by Estelle. Estelle¡¯s smile deepened and he suddenly said, ¡°Your Highness, as the Crown Prince of the Light Elves, you are willing to risk your life for me. This friendship is worth me entrusting my life to.¡± Estelle sat up and extended his right hand as he said to Donor, ¡°Donor, I¡¯m willing to form a contract with you. From now on, you and I will be Back Spirits. We¡¯ll fight together, kill the enemy together, and never betray each other!¡± Donor was stunned. He stared at the nonchnt but trusting smile on Estelle¡¯s face and realized that Estelle¡¯s crazy suicide attempt was a test for him! Donor was so angry that heughed. ¡°Did I pass the test?¡± Estelle said in a low voice, ¡°The Back Spirit Contract is the highest-level contract of the elves. It¡¯s a contract that¡¯s exchanged with one¡¯s life. I can only form a contract with someone who is willing to risk his life for me and advance and retreat with me.¡± Donor had been pestering Estelle with the Back Spirit contract these days. He naturally hoped that Estelle would agree to form a Back Spirit Contract with him. But Estelle¡¯s crazy actions just now enraged Donor. Donor stood up and pretended to be disdainful. ¡°As the prince of the elves, there are countless elven warriors who want to form a contract with me. Other than you, I can find another suitable Back Spirit!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the guts to form a contract with a lunatic!¡± Donor was so angry that he walked away alone. He needed to calm down. When Estelle saw that Donor was so angry that he was starting to spout nonsense, he realized that his actions had gone overboard. He scratched his head and looked up at Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang. ¡°How can I make him forgive me?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°He wille back to look for you.¡± Donor thought highly of Estelle, so he wouldn¡¯t give up on Estelle and find someone else to form a Back Spirit contract with. Yu Huang said, ¡°Go apologize and have a good chat with him.¡± Estelle nodded at Yu Huang and chased after Donor. Seeing this, Yu Huang shook her head and sighed. ¡°That¡¯s pretty much what one would do to coax one¡¯s wife.¡± Sheng Xiao frowned and asked Yu Huang, ¡°I hurt you too deeply before. Does your wound still hurt?¡± After Xuan Yu devoured the power of the ughter Azure Dragon¡¯s soul, his wound had already healed. However, Yu Huang wanted to tease Sheng Xiao. Seeing how nervous he was, she said, ¡°It hurts.¡± Hearing this, Sheng Xiao looked even sadder. He suddenly walked behind Yu Huang. Without a heads-up, he lifted Yu Huang¡¯s T-shirt from behind her waist. Under the T-shirt, Yu Huang¡¯s waist was slender and her skin was fair. She looked especially alluring. Sheng Xiao raised her T-shirt over her bra and lowered his head to kiss Yu Huang¡¯s left shoulder de gently. His kiss was light and lingering. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°After blowing on it, it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± When he bled when he was young, Lan Yao coaxed him like this. Sheng Xiao liked this coaxing method, so he wanted to coax Yu Huang in the same way. This sudden intimacy gave Yu Huang goosebumps. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the situation wasn¡¯t right, Yu Huang would have turned around and pushed Sheng Xiao down. Yu Huang thought to herself, ¡°Bear with it. This is a tomb. I can¡¯t mess around.¡± After silently chanting it a few times, Yu Huang really calmed down a little. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve already recovered. I was lying to you just now.¡± The wound on Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder de had already healed. Sheng Xiao had seen it too, so it was meaningless to continue acting. Sheng Xiao stroked the scar on Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder de. The scar was pink. It could be seen that it was bitten open by some creature¡¯s sharp teeth. Sheng Xiao felt even more guilty when he thought about how he had bitten Yu Huang¡¯s skin with his teeth and made her suffer. He asked, ¡°Do you want to remove the scar?¡± Yu Huang shook her head and said, ¡°No, I want to get a tattoo there.¡± Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows in surprise and asked curiously, ¡°Tattoo? Which type do you want?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Which type do I want? A tattoo that will make your heart ache and pity me the moment you see it.¡± Sheng Xiao said in a low voice, ¡°Only your tears have that sort of effect.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll get a tear tattoo.¡± ¡°¡­Alright.¡± Sheng Xiao stroked the scars gently and sighed. ¡°This way, if I¡¯m delirious again in the future, I¡¯ll remember everything when I see the tear on your back.¡± ¡°It better be.¡± Chapter 885 - Back Spirit Contract

Chapter 885: Back Spirit Contract

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t know much about tattoos, so he asked Yu Huang, ¡°Do you have a tattooist you like? I¡¯ll apany you to the tattoo shop after we leave the Kunlun Mystic Realm.¡± Yu Huang blinked her eyes. With a naughty look, she said, ¡°I want you to tattoo it on me personally. Only then will you have a deep impression of it.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s drawing skills were passable, but not everyone who knew how to draw could do tattoos. Sheng Xiao felt that this was a challenge. But since Yu Huang had asked, Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t bear to refuse. ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll learn.¡± The two of them were talking when they saw Donor and Estelle return together. Donor walked in front while Estelle followed silently. Donor still looked very dejected, but it was obvious that he was no longer angered and agitated. Estelle lowered his head and followed behind obediently. Although he looked a little guilty, he was no longer as nervous as before. From the looks of it, they had reconciled. After Donor stopped in front of Sheng Xiao and the others, he said with a dark expression, ¡°I want to form an alliance with him. You and Yu Huang will testify for us.¡± Sheng Xiao mocked Donor. ¡°As the crown prince of the Light n, there are at least ten thousand people who want to form a Back Spirit Contract with you. Why do you want Estelle to be your partner?¡± Ten minutes ago, Donor had said that he wouldn¡¯t form a contract with Estelle. Now, he had changed his mind, so Sheng Xiao naturally had to tease him. Upon hearing this, Donor flushed with annoyance, but he exined awkwardly and proudly, ¡°Estelle pestered me and begged me to form a Back Spirit Contract with him. I¡¯ve always been benevolent and kind. I couldn¡¯t bear to see Estelle disappointed, so I reluctantly agreed.¡± In short, he wasn¡¯t in the wrong. Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows mysteriously and asked, ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly wanted to tease him even more, so he said to Estelle, ¡°Estelle, in terms of strength and talent, I¡¯m more powerful than Donor. Elves can form Back Spirit Contracts with humans too. Since Donor is in such a difficult position, why don¡¯t you form a Back Spirit Contract with me?¡± Yu Huang chuckled when she heard this, and Estelle revealed a helpless expression. Donor blushed when he heard that and immediately roared at Sheng Xiao, ¡°Sheng Xiao, I pestered Estelle for a few days before he agreed to be my Back Spirit. Are you trying to snatch my partner?!¡± Sheng Xiao smiled yfully. ¡°You said so yourself.¡± Donor was speechless. Donor flew into a rage and couldn¡¯t help but lose his temper at Estelle. ¡°Are you going to sign the Back Spirit Contract or not? If you won¡¯t, let¡¯s forget it!¡± Estelle quickly nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s sign the Back Spirit Contract!¡± ¡°Hmph, then let¡¯s settle it.¡± Donor ignored Sheng Xiao and said to Yu Huang, ¡°Yu Huang, please be our witness.¡± Yu Huang rubbed her hands and joked, ¡°This atmosphere makes me feel like I¡¯m about to be a marriage certifier.¡± Donor said sternly, ¡°In our Elve n, the Back Spirit Contract is as sacred and grand as a wedding ceremony. Once the contract is formed, unless you die, the contract cannot be broken.¡± Yu Huang nodded seriously. ¡°I understand. Then what do I need to prepare?¡± Donor said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything. You just have to follow the ritual process I told you about.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Donor took out a golden candle from his interspatial ring. The candle was stored in a light golden sandalwood box and was extremely well-preserved. Donor told them, ¡°This is a contract candle. After every elf who has awakened their beast form reaches adulthood, they can receive a contract candle in the Beast Tamer Alliance.¡± ¡°Just one.¡± Donor handed the candle to Yu Huang and said, ¡°Please help us light it.¡± Estelle couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I get one?¡± Donor rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡°The Night Elves can¡¯t enter the city. Your Beast Tamer Certificate was only obtained after you entered the Holy Spirit Academy. How could you get a contract candle?¡± Estelle felt wronged and muttered, ¡°Is it my fault? Isn¡¯t it because you guys created these unfair rules?¡± Donor was rendered speechless. When Yu Huang lit the contract candle, Donor suddenly said, ¡°When I go back, I¡¯ll apply to my father to allow the Night Elves to enter the city for a day every month.¡± The Light Elves¡¯ disdain and disregard for the Night Elves was engraved in their bones. Even Donor couldn¡¯t ask the Elven Emperor to make reforms. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to apply for allowing the Night Elves to enter the city for a day every month. Estelle looked at Donor in surprise. Seeing that Donor was serious and not joking, he said softly, ¡°Thank you.¡± Seeing Estelle¡¯s happy and expectant reaction, Donor couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°I might not seed, but I¡¯ll try.¡± ¡°The fact that Your Highness is so considerate is enough. I will thank you on behalf of all the Night Elves.¡± Donor¡¯s ears turned red from Estelle¡¯s praise. Seeing that the contract candle had been lit, Yu Huang asked again, ¡°What next?¡± Donor took out an earring from his storage device. Donor had piercings in his ears, one on each side. On major festivals of the Elve n, such as the Sacrifice Festival, the Elven King¡¯s birthday, and the anniversary of his death, he would change into the Elven Prince¡¯s attire and wear custom-made identity earrings. The earring in his hand was a blood-red earring. He told Estelle, ¡°On the day I was born, my mother personally pierced my earlobe with this earring. It has apanied me since I was a baby.¡± ¡°Every time the country celebrates an important anniversary, I wear it to important asions. Today, I will give one to you.¡± With that, Donor took out his dagger and used the sharp tip of the dagger to cut the center of his eyebrows. After his fair skin was cut, a drop of golden blood flowed out. Donor pressed the earring to the wound on his forehead. As soon as the two came into contact, the drop of blood quickly fused with the earring. A golden pattern appeared on the blood-red gem earring. Donor raised the earring and told Estelle, ¡°There¡¯s a drop of blood essence hidden between the eyebrows of us elves. After we drop the blood essence into the token we carry with us and give it to the other party, the two of us will sessfully form a contract.¡± Donor handed the earring to Estelle and said, ¡°Estelle, I¡¯m willing to be your Back Spirit. From now on, we¡¯ll fight the enemy hand in hand, advance and retreat together. We¡¯ll never betray or abandon each other.¡± ¡°If you vite your oath, your soul will definitely dissipate and you will never be able to reincarnate.¡± As Estelle stared at the blood-red earring on Donor¡¯s fingertip, he didn¡¯t nod in agreement immediately. Instead, he revealed an embarrassed expression. Chapter 886 - Untitled

Chapter 886: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Estelle lowered his head and squeezed his hands uneasily. He blushed and said shyly, ¡°I, I don¡¯t have any token.¡± Donor smiled understandingly. ¡°Anything is fine. I don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°That would be a relief.¡± After Estelle breathed a sigh of relief, he reached into his pocket and pulled out an old and slightly yellowed stic bag. After Estelle opened the stic bagyer byyer, he took out an old one-inch photo and said, ¡°My family is poor, and this photo is the thing I¡¯ve ever carried around for the longest.¡± Estelle stroked the photo he had taken in his life reluctantly and said nostalgically, ¡°This is the one the vige chief took with me and the other 13-year-old elves in the vige when I turned 13.¡± ¡°This is the first and only photo in my life.¡± Estelle turned the side of the photo that resembled a person and showed it to Donor. In the photo, the 13-year-old Estelle was very thin and looked malnourished. A piece was missing from the top half of his lips, revealing two white front teeth. He had a cleft lip and tanned skin. He looked ugly no matter how one looked at him. Donor was obsessed with looks. When he thought about carrying such an ugly inch-long photo with him in the future, he was very resistant. But¡­ When Donor looked at Estelle and saw his bashful but expectant gaze, he couldn¡¯t bear to say no. Donor finally nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯ll do.¡± Estelle heaved a sigh of relief. He said, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m the most handsome elf in my vige. I heard from the vige chief that many girls in the vige have a crush on me.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Carson¡¯s wife is too beautiful and the vige chief hoped that I could find an even more beautiful wife in the future to bring glory to our vige, I would have gotten married long ago.¡± Donor doubted this. ¡°You¡¯re the most handsome elf in your vige?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Estelle pointed at his cleft lip and said, ¡°Look, see how white my two teeth are. The vige chief said that the whiter the teeth, the fewer teeth there are, and the uglier one looks, the more promising one will be in the future.¡± Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Your vige chief is quite good atforting people.¡± For the first time, Donor agreed with Sheng Xiao. ¡°That¡¯s right. Your vige chief is quite eloquent.¡± In the past, Estelle wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell that Sheng Xiao and the others were teasing him. However, Estelle, who had entered the Reincarnation Realm and experienced two lives, was no longer the simple-minded person he used to be. Realizing that Sheng Xiao and Donor were mocking him, Estelle scratched his head and said, ¡°But the uglier the Night Elf, the more promising they are.¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡± Yu Huang thought of the Night Elves she had seen in the waiting hall of the Xixia Sea pier when she went to the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion to search for cultivation techniques. They were all very ugly like Estelle. Most Night Elves didn¡¯t even have the right to enter the city, but those Night Elves were able to leave the Light Sea and go to the Xixia Sea to search for cultivation techniques. It could be seen how high their status in the Night Elf n was and how strong they were. Yu Huang told them about her meeting the Night Elves in Xixia Sea. When Sheng Xiao and the others heard about it, they finally believed that the vige chief was telling the truth. ¡°I want this photo.¡± Donor finally relented. ¡°Alright.¡± Estelle borrowed Donor¡¯s dagger and cut a deep wound between his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the drop of blood hidden between Estelle¡¯s eyebrows was also golden. When Donor saw the drop of golden blood, his gaze changed. He was somewhat shocked. ¡°Your blood is actually golden!¡± Donor looked at Estelle in shock. He told everyone, ¡°Most elves¡¯ contract blood is red. Only elves who have awakened the power of a Divine Master and obtained the angel¡¯s inheritance will have golden blood.¡± ¡°In the past few thousand years, only the Elven King and I have golden blood. But you¡¯re a Night Elf. Why is your contract blood also golden?¡± Donor was shocked and puzzled. Estelle fused the drop of golden blood with the 1 x 1 inch photo. After that, two golden patterns appeared in Estelle¡¯s eyes. Estelle handed the 1 x 1 inch photo to Donor and whispered, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because I obtained the demon¡¯s energy.¡± But Donor said, ¡°But don¡¯t all demons have ck blood?!¡± ¡°Who said that the blood of demons is ck? Demons are also elves. It would be strange if their blood was ck.¡± Donor frowned and said in confusion, ¡°Could it be that the Light Elves said this to nder the Night Elves?¡± Estelle subconsciously said, ¡°Who knows? In order to oppress the Night Elves, what won¡¯t Light Elves do?¡± Donor didn¡¯t want to argue with Estelle. He took the ugly 1 x 1 inch photo and took out his wallet in front of Estelle. Donor¡¯s wallet was also very exquisite. The leather was dark golden in color and was made of the softest abdominal skin of a Jade Beast. On the wallet, there was the logo of the Leather Manufacturing Company, the symbol of the Elven royal family, and the manufacturing number. Donor opened his wallet and revealed a row of sparkling diamond cards. Donor¡¯s wallet contained a photo of their family of three. In the photo, be it Donor, Princess Daiya, or Donor¡¯s father, they were all dressed elegantly and were handsome and beautiful. Donor inserted Estelle¡¯s photo into another photo section in his wallet. The two photos really looked like pr opposites. Donor quickly closed his wallet. Out of sight, out of mind. Estelle didn¡¯t have any ear holes, so Donor used the earring to personally pierce through Estelle¡¯s left earlobe. Estelle didn¡¯t feel any pain, but Yu Huang and the others felt distressed by the sight. After putting on the earring, Donor turned around and bowed to the contract candle. After the two of them said the oath, the Back Spirit contract waspleted. After Donor and Estelle extended the wings on their backs together, their wings touched and fused with each other. The two of them stared at the wings that had fused with each other and revealed awe. Donor said, ¡°From today onwards, you are my Back Spirit.¡± Estelle extended his right hand to Donor and said, ¡°From now on, let¡¯s fight enemies together and never betray each other!¡± Donor held Estelle¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s fight enemies together and never betray each other!¡± At this moment, Yu Huang suddenly said, ¡°Did you guys notice that the temperature has risen?¡± Chapter 887 - Choice

Chapter 887: Choice

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yu Huang turned to look at the magma pool behind her and actually saw that the magma pool had risen by arge amount. In the distance, a red magma wave had appeared in the magma pool. The magma wave turned into a fire dragon and looked down at Beatrice, who was on the bridge, as if it was about to attack her. The expressions of Yu Huang and the others changed. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± * * Beatrice stood on the narrow bridge. In front of her, there were three forks, and each fork led to an even more winding path. Beatrice raised her right foot but didn¡¯t dare to put it down. She hesitated, not sure which path to take. The left path made her hair stand on end. The middle path made her blood boil. The right path made her feel cold all over. Every path made her feel afraid. She turned around to look behind her, but the bridge behind her was destroyed, and only a magma pool could be seen. She was twenty meters away from the shore. The magma pool suppressed all their spiritual power. Here, everyone was just an ordinary person. Once she walked back and fell into the magma pool, she would definitely die. Beatrice could only walk forward. Beatrice stared at the three forks in front of her but didn¡¯t dare to step forward. At this moment, the magma pool suddenly churned. Beatrice sensed that the temperature around her had risen and she was sweating profusely. Ssh! A fire dragon formed from magma floated in front of Beatrice. The fire dragon lowered its head and stared at Beatrice as it approached her inch by inch. Beatrice had to make a choice before the fire dragon approached her! Beatrice¡¯s heart raced and she subconsciously touched the safety buckle on her sword. Due to the rising temperature, the safety buckle, which should have been cold, was also slightly hot. Beatrice¡¯s fingers were scalded, and her footnded on the rightmost path. When her foot stepped on the right bridge, the bridge behind her and the two forks beside her instantly copsed. As she stared at the narrowing road in front of her, she took a deep breath before bravely taking the first step. Just as her feet stepped on the bridge, she realized that the world she was in was spinning. After she stabilized herself, she opened her eyes and found herself kneeling in a magnificent stone hall. She was holding a rag in her hand and kneeling on the ground as she wiped the ground. This was a ce that Beatrice didn¡¯t even dare to dream of! This was the backyard of the Beast n¡¯s royal family, where the Beast n princes lived! In the distance, a few young merfolk in servant clothes were kneeling on the ground and wiping the ground. Seeing that Beatrice looked absentminded, the merfolk hurriedly reminded her in a low voice, ¡°Your Highness, stop daydreaming. If those orcs see you, you will be beaten again!¡± When she saw that those fellow nsmen who had been tortured to death by the beastmen princes were actually kneeling in front of her alive, Beatrice¡¯s heart raced. She lowered her head to look at her body again and saw her t chest and the merman fishtail under her waist. Only then did she realize that she had returned to the night before the transformation. Had she really returned to the past? If she identally returned to the time before all the tragedies happened, would she have been able to avoid being fed aphrodisiacs and forced to be a female merman in public? Back then, Beatrice¡¯s mother ignored her parents¡¯ objections and forfeited her identity as a princess to marry a merman prince as amoner. This matter humiliated the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s royal family and angered the emperor and queen at that time. Therefore, Beatrice hadn¡¯t seen her grandparents or uncle since she was born. Back then, when the king of the Caro Dynasty, Beatrice¡¯s father, realized that the merfolk couldn¡¯t defeat the beastmen and were about to be wiped out, he had advised Beatrice to think of a way to escape into the Divine Moon Empire and find her uncle for help. However, before Beatrice could leave Xixia Sea, she was captured by the beastmen. Beatrice had never seen her mother¡¯s family before. When the Caro Dynasty was in danger of being wiped out, the Divine Moon Empire never sent troops to save them. She thought that her uncle and the others hated her father and herself. Therefore, when she was imprisoned in the backyard of the Beast n¡¯s royal family by the king as a ve, she never dared to contact her uncle and the others. She was afraid that if she contacted her uncle and the others, not only wouldn¡¯t her uncle save her, but he would even urge the Beast n¡¯s king to chop off her head. On the night of the Beast n¡¯s king¡¯s birthday, she was fed a catalyst and was forced to be a female merman. She was almost raped as well. In her desperation, Beatrice identally awakened her beast form and killed the beastman king with an arrow. After she killed the beastman king, she was surrounded by the royal guards. She should have died there and then. However, at that moment, the crown prince of the Divine Moon Empire, Mo Yelou, brought his younger brother Mo Yuelou, who had just turned 18, to personally congratte the king on behalf of the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s royal family. As soon as they arrived outside the royal pce, they heard the shocking news of the birthday boy being killed. Mo Yelou and Mo Yuelou didn¡¯t want to get into trouble, so they nned to leave that night, but they sensed the existence of their kin. The two of them asked around and found out that the Beast n¡¯s royal family had actually imprisoned the crown prince of the Caro Dynasty, their younger cousin Beatrice, in the backyard and tortured him in all kinds of ways. Not only that, but they had also fed him a catalyst and forced him to be a female merman! Only then did Mo Yelou and the others realize that the person who had killed the Beast n¡¯s King was very likely their little cousin! At that time, under the efforts of the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s diplomats and His Majesty, the Divine Moon Empire had just established a friendly rtionship with the Beast n. Trade and cultural exchanges had just been established between the two countries. As the crown prince, Mo Yelou had always been a smart person who prioritized the big picture. Under those circumstances, in order to maintain this hard-won diplomatic rtionship, the intelligent and cold-blooded future monarch should not have interfered in this matter. However, the protective Mo family couldn¡¯t tolerate their family being bullied. Thus, Mo Yelou brought his brother, Mo Yuelou, and all the guards and rushed into the Beast n¡¯s royal family without hesitation. In the name of the Divine Moon Empire, he forcefully took Beatrice away from the Beast n. From then on, Beatrice had two rtives who treated her even better than her own brother could have. After that, countless times, Beatrice felt vexed and regretted not finding an opportunity to inform her uncle and two brothers from the Divine Moon Empire and asking them for help. If she had been willing to listen to her father and ask her grandmother¡¯s family for help, she wouldn¡¯t have been forced to be a female merman. Now, unexpectedly, before the night of the transformation, Beatrice had the chance to change her fate. After she suddenly raised her head and looked out of the pce hall, she heard the steward outside say, ¡°Clean up quickly. The Divine Moon Empire¡¯s diplomats will be here soon. If the ground is dirty, I¡¯ll chop off your heads!¡± Chapter 888 - You Have to Be A Dutiful Lap Dog (1)

Chapter 888: You Have to Be A Dutiful Lap Dog (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Beatrice¡¯s eyes lit up. This was the time when the beastmen were trying their best to establish diplomatic rtions with the Divine Moon Empire. It was normal for the diplomats of the Divine Moon Empire to visit the Beast n¡¯s royal family. She clearly remembered that the diplomat in charge of contacting the Orc Empire was her eldest cousin, Mo Yelou¡¯s good friend, Qin Lang. Qin Lang was a gentleman. If she wanted to ask for help, finding Qin Lang was the best way! Seeing that the chance to ask for help was right in front of her, Beatrice was so excited that she couldn¡¯t even grip the rag properly. When she noticed that Beatrice¡¯s hand was trembling, a look of heartache shed across the female merman¡¯s eyes. She thought that Beatrice was afraid, and that was why her hands were trembling. The female merman hurriedly lowered her voice and said to Beatrice, ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t be distracted. The steward ising. If he sees you distracted again, he definitely won¡¯t let you off easily!¡± As she spoke, the female merman¡¯s gazended on the back of Beatrice¡¯s hand, which was filled with whip scars. She couldn¡¯t help but wipe her tears. She sighed as she said, ¡°Your Highness, you must live on. Your survival is our hope.¡± Beatrice gave the female merman a deep look. The female merman¡¯s name was Jessica. She was a maid who served Beatrice¡¯s mother all year round. After Beatrice was born, it was Jessica who helped take care of her most of the time. Therefore, Beatrice had called Jessica her mother since she was young. Beatrice remembered that on the night of the birthday banquet of the Orc Empire¡¯s king, a few crown princes of the Orc Empire came to the backyard and forcefully poured medicine into her mouth. It was Jessica who shielded her body and endured the merciless and violent punches and kicks of the Orcs for her. In the end, Jessica was beaten to death by the beastmen. When Jessica died, she kept vomiting blood. Blood and salivanded on Beatrice¡¯s hair. But even at her death, Jessica hugged Beatrice tightly. As Beatrice stared at Jessica¡¯s worried face, tears flowed down her face. After she was imprisoned by the beastmen, Beatrice had never cried. Beatrice represented the entire Caro Dynasty. She could bleed, but she couldn¡¯t cry. Therefore, even though those beastmen beat and tortured her, she never cried. Jessica had never seen Beatrice cry. Even on the day the king and queen were killed, Beatrice had never shed tears. When she saw the brave Beatrice cry out in grievance and fear, Jessica¡¯s heart ached even more. Beatrice must have been frightened by the beastmen and broke down. Jessica quickly used her knees to support herself on the cold and wet floor as she moved to Beatrice¡¯s side. As she secretly observed the butler in case he suddenly appeared, she gently pulled Beatrice into her arms andforted her with heartache. ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t be afraid. Even if the sky falls, I will help you.¡± Before the sky fell, Jessica did help her bear the brunt. However, Jessica was only a Schr with a low cultivation level. How could she go against the heavens? Beatrice hugged Jessica¡¯s waist tightly as she sobbed. ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± ¡°Silly child, I¡¯m like your mother. Why are you thanking me?¡± When Jessica heard the steward walking over, she quickly let go of Beatrice and hurriedly picked up the rag from the bone-chilling basin. Jessica squeezed the rag and handed it to Beatrice. Seeing that the steward had arrived, Jessica immediately pretended to be stern as she reprimanded Beatrice. ¡°Look at you. What do you even know how to do? Is it because your hand hurts and you can¡¯t hold the rag? The magnanimous orcs gave us a chance to live, so we should be grateful. You should work harder and be grateful to them for giving us a chance to live!¡± ¡°If you dare to ck off again, I¡¯ll be the first to hit you!¡± Jessica scolded Beatrice. The steward came to the backyard pce every day to beat Beatrice up to relieve his boredom. Today, when he came, he was surprised to see the little merman being insulted by a servant of the same race. He immediately felt relieved. The steward chuckled and said to Beatrice, ¡°Your Highness, the Beast n doesn¡¯t raise trash. You have to follow Jessica¡¯s example. Look at how enlightened she is. As ap dog, you have to be a dutifulp dog.¡± ¡°If your master gives you a bite to eat, you have to be grateful and serve your master dutifully.¡± Chapter 889 - You Have to Be A Dutiful Lap Dog (2)

Chapter 889: You Have to Be A Dutiful Lap Dog (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Beatrice raised her head and nced at the steward with a dark gaze. She bit her rosy lips, but didn¡¯t argue with him. As soon as the steward saw Beatrice¡¯s hostile gaze, he felt angered. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re just a piece of trash from a fallen country. How dare you re at me?!¡± With that, the steward took out the chain at his waist and mercilessly whipped it at Beatrice¡¯s thin body. After the blunt whip hit Beatrice¡¯s head and shoulder, she was in extreme pain and blood flowed out of her nose. Seeing this, the other merfolk lowered their heads and pretended to be frightened. Jessica hurriedly knelt in front of Beatrice and ttered the steward, ¡°Sir, this dog is disobedient, so let me help you train it a lesson. I promise that I will train it to be as obedient, sensible, and grateful as me.¡± When the old butler heard Jessica¡¯s words, he was instantly pleased. He pinched the chain and said to Beatrice, ¡°Look, this is what an obedient dog should be like! Learn well.¡± Beatrice saw Jessica¡¯s red eyes and didn¡¯t want to implicate her, so she lowered her head and used her scarred hands to hold the rag tightly while wiping the ground mechanically. Seeing this, the steward strode past Beatrice and stepped on the back of Beatrice¡¯s right hand, which had just been broken yesterday. Beatrice gasped in pain. The steward looked at the few drops of nosebleed in front of Beatrice in disdain and he said sinisterly, ¡°The most important diplomat of the Divine Moon Empire ising to visit the pce. Hurry up and clean up your disgusting and smelly blood. If the diplomat sees anything dirty, I¡¯ll chop you up and feed you to the wild dogs outside!¡± With that, the steward stomped his feet hard and when he heard Beatrice moan in pain, he left quickly with a smug expression. After he left, the other merfolk looked at Beatrice worriedly, but they didn¡¯t dare to get too close to her. Getting too close to Beatrice was courting death. Jessica turned around and looked at Beatrice. At this moment, tears were streaming down her face. Jessica wiped away the blood from Beatrice¡¯s nose bit by bit. When she saw that Beatrice¡¯s right finger bone couldn¡¯t move at all, she sobbed in anguish. Then, she said in a low voice, ¡°Your Highness, the Caro Dynasty has been overthrown. If you are lucky enough to escape this hell and obtain a new life, don¡¯t think about restoring the country. In the future, you have to work hard to be a kind, upright, and powerful person. That will be the best repayment to the king and queen.¡± ¡°Your Highness.¡± Jessica patted Beatrice¡¯s back gently as she said, ¡°Everyone says that if you suffer when you¡¯re a child, when you grow up, you will enjoy endless blessings. If Your Highness can survive this hellish life, you will definitely obtain a more brilliant future. So, Your Highness, you must survive. Even if you are as lowly as a dog now, you must survive.¡± Beatrice nodded vigorously. ¡°I understand.¡± At this moment, the steward suddenly brought a group of people back to the courtyard. He shouted, ¡°The eldest prince is here. Everyone, keep quiet. You can¡¯t disturb the eldest prince and his noble friends!¡± Hearing this, all the servants quickly retreated from the courtyard to the pce. All of them lowered their heads and worked quietly like quails. Soon, the eldest prince of the Beast n walked over with a man in a ck suit. The eldest prince was a man with a lion¡¯s head. He was very burly and more than two meters tall. Qin Lang, who was only 1.8 meters tall and had a refined aura, should have looked petite when he stood in front of the eldest prince. However, Qin Lang had always been a man who was good at keeping a low key. He was best at saying the most heartbreaking words with the gentlest look on his face. Qin Lang wasn¡¯t any less imposing than the eldest prince at all. ¡°Mr. Qin, this is the servant courtyard of the Beast n. Everyone you can see here is a ve we chose from various defeated countries. They are all the most obedientp dogs!¡± very had always been prevalent in the Hundred Beast Continent. Even decadester, the Hundred Beast Continent had yet to abolish very. At this time, very had long been abandoned in the Divine Moon Empire. Qin Lang had never seen a ve since he was born, so when he saw ves here, he took a few curious nces. Qin Lang knew that the Beast n¡¯s royal family had overthrown the Caro Dynasty and had also heard that the Beast n had captured the remaining members of the Caro Dynasty as ves. However, he didn¡¯t know that one of those ves was the younger cousin of his good friend, the Crown Prince! At this moment, the outside world thought that the little prince of the Caro Dynasty, Beatrice, had already died in the war. Qin Lang looked at the pce and saw a few merfolk kneeling on the ground and working, as well as a few elves, some orcs, and even humans they had snatched from other countries. These ves were all wearing ve uniforms. The ve uniform was a loose gray linen robe. Both men and women wore the same design. Many women couldn¡¯t even hide their private parts when wearing the ve uniform. Seeing this, Qin Lang frowned and felt slightly ufortable. He turned his gaze slightly and realized that there was an extremely weak-looking little merman kneeling on the ground. As if sensing Qin Lang¡¯s gaze, the little merman suddenly raised his head. He was a very handsome young merman. He had dark blue curly hair and his two dazzling sapphire-like eyes were the only intact feature on his face. His ears, lips, and nose were covered in all kinds of scars. Some were whip wounds, and some were knife wounds. Chapter 890 - Goodbye, Beatrice (1)

Chapter 890: Goodbye, Beatrice (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

It could be seen that this was a male merman. The little merman stared at Qin Lang with an unfathomable gaze, his eyes filled with a strong sense of pleading. Qin Lang trembled and his back went numb. He couldn¡¯t bear to leave. The eldest prince saw that Qin Lang had been looking at the little merman in a daze, so he smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s an underage little merman. Although he¡¯s underage and has injuries on his face, he¡¯s actually very good-looking. If you like him, you can bring him back with you. When he reaches adulthood, he will definitely bring you a surprise.¡± Qin Lang subconsciously shook his head and said, ¡°He¡¯s a boy.¡± ¡°Mr. Qin, you might not know this, but before a merman reaches adulthood, whether they are female or male can be changed.¡± The eldest prince moved closer to Qin Lang¡¯s ear and lowered his voice as he said in a lewd and malicious tone, ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ve heard of something like a catalyst? No matter how masculine an underage merman is, as long as you give them this catalyst, the male genes in their bodies will be suppressed, and the female genes will be quickly elerated.¡± ¡°A merman who has taken this medicine will be forced to be a female merman.¡± At this point, the eldest prince gave Qin Lang an ambiguous and lecherous look. ¡°Mr. Qin, if you want to, I can give him to you now and prepare a set of catalysts for you.¡± Qin Lang was dumbfounded and frowned when he heard this. Deep down, he was already silently cursing these bastards from the Orc Empire. Qin Lang was married and never womanized. Moreover, he hated the ve system to begin with, and he hated prostituting underage children even more. Qin Lang sneered and said, ¡°Your Highness, you might not know this, but the Divine Moon Empire emphasizes loyalty. I already have a wife and our rtionship is harmonious. I can¡¯t ept this offer.¡± When he heard this, the eldest prince¡¯s smile faded a little. When Qin Lang said that the humans of the Divine Moon Empire were particr about loyalty, he was also secretly mocking the beastmen for having low moral standards and being barbaric. As expected of Qin Lang, who was known for speaking harsh and blunt words with a smile. However, the Orc Empire had to establish diplomatic rtions with the Divine Moon Empire and couldn¡¯t offend Qin Lang for the time being. The ruling family of the Beast n changed very quickly. Whoever was stronger would be the king. The Lion n had fought bloody battles in the Hundred Beast Continent for more than a hundred years before establishing the number one country in the Hundred Beast Continent. The environment of the Hundred Beast Continent was harsh, and themoners lived in poverty. They all coveted the Divine Realm Continent. If the Lion n could sessfully establish diplomatic rtions with the Divine Moon Empire and extend a hand to the Divine Realm Continent, the Lion n would definitely be admired and followed by the other countries of the Hundred Beast Continent. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t offend Qin Lang. Although the Lion King¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t high, he had more than ten beautiful lovers by his side and more than twenty princes. There were as many as eight princes of the same age as the eldest prince. As the eldest prince, if he could build a good rtionship with Qin Lang and convince the Divine Moon Empire to establish a friendly trade rtionship with the Lion n, he would definitely be able to be the sessor of the Lion n¡¯s royal family and be the next monarch. After quickly analyzing the pros and cons, Qin Lang suppressed the anger in his heart and pretended to be nonchnt as he smiled. ¡°Very well. You¡¯re famous for being a gentleman. If Madam Qin knew your intentions, she would definitely be extremely touched.¡± Qin Lang said humbly but proudly, ¡°People with families should act like this.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Since you¡¯re uninterested in this little merman, let¡¯s go elsewhere.¡± The eldest prince led Qin Lang to tour the other pces of the Lion n¡¯s pce. Qin Lang nodded and left with the prince. However, after taking two steps, Qin Lang felt that someone was staring at him. He hesitated again and again before stopping and looking in Beatrice¡¯s direction. Seeing Qin Lang suddenly turn around, Beatrice recalled the scene back then. At that time, Qin Lang had also turned around and looked at Beatrice in confusion. At that time, Beatrice was also hesitating about whether she should stop Qin Lang and tell him her identity. However, in the end, out of distrust of her uncle¡¯s family, she didn¡¯t. Now, the opportunity was in front of her again. Qin Lang looked at her with the same gaze again. Chapter 891 - Goodbye, Beatrice (2)

Chapter 891: Goodbye, Beatrice (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

If Beatrice could reveal her identity and take the initiative to ask Qin Lang to take her away, Qin Lang would most likely take her away, considering her blood rtionship with his good friend Mo Yelou. As long as she left with Qin Lang, she could prevent her tragic fate of bing a woman in the future. She could prevent the tragedy of Jessica blocking punches and kicks for her and dying in pain. Beatrice¡¯s lips quivered as she shouted hoarsely, ¡°Mr. Qin, I¡­¡± The words were on the tip of her tongue when Beatrice suddenly hesitated. She suddenly realized that she was currently experiencing a test given to her by the ancient merman. All of this in front of her was a tragic past that had happened long ago. The ancient merman had given her to two choices before all the tragedies happened. One, she could tell Qin Lang and if she was sessfully saved, she would have a brand new life. Two, she wouldn¡¯t tell Qin Lang and let everything develop ording to the original n. As for her, she would carry the burden of her tragic past and live an optimistic life with resilience. It had to be said that this was a very tempting choice. The miserable life in the Lion n¡¯s royal family during her youth was the most painful experience in Beatrice¡¯s life. The ancient merman must have sensed the pain and fear in her heart and deliberately sent her back to this time. When a stray cat that was on the verge of death from hunger suddenly saw a can of delicious cat food, would it wolf down the can? Or would it ignore it? Even if the can was poisoned, the stray cat wouldn¡¯t be able to resist its desire for food and survival. It would rush to the can without hesitation. It would rather be poisoned to death while full than starve to death. And Beatrice was that stray cat. When she saw the canned food, she knew that it was most likely poisoned, but she still wanted to reach out and grab the canned food. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Qin Lang heard Beatrice¡¯s call, so he could no longer pretend to be unaware. He was really a good person. He was Beatrice¡¯s only hope. Beatrice wanted to grab the rope and climb ashore with him. However, in the end, Beatrice closed her eyes and resigned herself to fate. ¡°Mr. Qin, I heard that the Divine Moon Empire has already abolished very. I really envy the people of the Divine Moon Empire. And you, who are loved by the citizens of the Divine Moon Empire, are also a good person.¡± ¡°God bless you.¡± With that, Beatrice lowered her head and continued wiping the floor. After Qin Lang heard Beatrice¡¯s words, he showed pity and sorrow. However, Beatrice was a ve of the Lion n. If he asked the Lion n for ownership of Beatrice, the Lion n would definitely take the opportunity to make some stiptions. Qin Lang was here on behalf of the Divine Moon Empire to establish diplomatic rtions. He definitely wouldn¡¯t give up any of the country¡¯s interests. Nodding, Qin Lang said, ¡°I wish you happiness in the future.¡± Telling a ve ¡®I wish you happiness in the future¡¯ was like telling a terminal cancer patient ¡®I wish you longevity¡¯. However, Qin Lang sincerely hoped that Beatrice would live a happy life in the future. Beatrice didn¡¯t respond to Qin Lang. She just continued to wipe the ground quietly. The eldest prince nced at Beatrice with a faint smile. Of course, he knew that what Beatrice really wanted to say wasn¡¯t these words. He could even guess what she wanted to say. He actually hoped that Beatrice would say those words. Once Qin Lang knew Beatrice¡¯s true identity, he definitely wouldn¡¯t tolerate Mo Yelou¡¯s cousin being a ve of the Lion n¡¯s royal family. At that time, Qin Lang would definitely ask him for Beatrice¡¯s ownership. As the eldest prince, he could take the opportunity to ask for more benefits from Qin Lang. What a pity. The eldest prince and Qin Lang left. As soon as they left, the butler walked into the pce in an imposing manner. Without a word, he removed the chain and whipped Beatrice crazily. As he beat her, he scolded, ¡°Little b*tch, you actually dared to ask Qin Lang for help. You¡¯re really too big for your britches!¡± Beatrice convulsed from the blows. Just as she was about to copse from the pain, Jessica pounced on her and hugged her tightly. When Beatrice heard Jessica¡¯s moans, tears flowed down her face as she whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± This time, she still chose to abandon Jessica here forever. Since Beatrice didn¡¯t intend to change the past or her life, Jessica would still end up dying in order to protect her. The other merfolk would also be ythings of the Lion n¡¯s royal family and be tortured to death. However, the past was the past. She had already be a woman. No matter how unwilling she was, she could only ept this reality. Just as Jessica had said, if she suffered as a child, she would have endless blessings when she grew up. Beatrice had already survived the most painful period. Next, she would move forward without looking back. Goodbye, Your Highness Beatrice. Beatrice¡¯s mind was as indestructible and resilient as a rock. At this moment, Beatrice finally made up her mind. Boom! When Mo Cui waved goodbye to the past, Jessica, the pce, the flowers, and ves in front of her had all disappeared. She slowly opened her eyes and realized that she had sessfully arrived at the end of the narrow bridge. In front of her, two brand new forks appeared. After Beatrice raised her head and looked at the fire dragon, she realized that the fire dragon was further away from her, so she was rtively safer. Now, she understood what the test set by the ancient merman was. Every fork in the road was dangerous and filled with temptation. As long as she remained determined and walked forward bravely, and overcame the pain and fear in her heart, she would sessfully pass the test. Beatrice stared at the two forks in front of her. This time, she didn¡¯t hesitate and walked firmly towards the path on the left. Chapter 892 - Untitled

?892 Untitled

Seeing that the magma fire dragon was about tond on Beatrice and melt her, Yu Huang and the others felt their hearts skip a beat. In the next second, the fire dragon suddenly shrank back and maintained a distance of more than two meters from Beatrice. At the same time, Beatrice moved forward. Seeing this, Yu Huang and the others heaved a sigh of relief. "That was a close call." Donor stroked his chin and said in a gratified tone, "From the looks of it, she passed this test." "I think so too." However, the sky above the magma pool was filled with a thick ck fog. Yu Huang and the others couldn''t see how wide the magma pool was at all. They didn''t know how many tests Beatrice had to go through before she could sessfully reach the other side. "I hope Beatrice can pass all the tests." Once she failed the test, Beatrice would definitely die. That wasn''t the oue Yu Huang and the others wanted to see. "Beatrice is moving again!" Yu Huang saw Beatrice raise her left foot again andnd on the left side without hesitation. Although Yu Huang couldn''t see the bridge under Beatrice, she knew that Beatrice had chosen the fork on her left. "I wonder what test she will face in this round." "I hope she can pass all the tests." Yu Huang and the others sat cross-legged on the shore while praying that Beatrice could sessfully pass the tests and return with gains. * * Beatrice''s left foot had justnded on the left. She thought that she would be teleported to another space-time likest time. However, even after she waited quietly for a few seconds, there weren''t any changes. Beatrice raised her eyebrows in confusion. What was going on? She lowered her head and looked at the narrow bridge in front of her and the magma pool outside the narrow bridge. Just as she was feeling puzzled, she suddenly heard a clicking sound behind her. That sound was like... the sound of a building instantly rbining. Beatrice turned around in confusion and realized that the copsed bridges behind her had all reassembled! The end of the bridge led towards the shore where Yu Huang and the others were. Beatrice''s eyes widened. The bridge had actually reassembled? What kind of test was this? Could it be that the ancient merman wanted to test her determination by giving her a path that allowed her to return to shore? At this moment, Beatrice suddenly heard Yu Huang shouting, "Beatrice, why are you turning back again? Didn''t I say that you have to move forward firmly?" As Beatrice looked at Yu Huang and the others on the shore, she didn''t know how to exin. She raised her right foot tentatively and carefully extended it towards the bridge in front of her. When her feetnded firmly on the bridge and she didn''t fall, Beatrice finally believed that the bridge was real. She turned to look behind her again and stared at the winding bridge behind her. Then, she turned around and stared at the bridge that led back to the shore. The road ahead was filled with danger, and the way back to safety was right under her feet. How should she choose? Beatrice wavered. The previous test had already made her feel afraid. She didn''t know what kind of difficult test she would face next, nor was she sure that she could sessfully reach the shore. If she moved forward, she might die. At this moment, if she returned to the shore, she still had hope of survival. Beatrice stared at the bridge back to shore and clenched her fists. At that moment, Sheng Xiao suddenly shouted at her, "Be careful. Don''t go back. It''s a trap!" Beatrice immediately came to a realization. That''s right, going back was a sign that she was wavering. Who could guarantee that this path was safe? Perhaps, as she was walking on it, the bridge would suddenly break again. After Beatrice understood this, she gritted her teeth and turned around resolutely to continue walking towards the unknown fork. However, just as she crossed the narrow bridge on the left, she suddenly heard a fierce roar behind her. Sheng Xiao shouted, "Attention, something is attacking the barrier!" Hearing this, Beatrice turned around in shock and saw countless sea beasts attacking the barrier of the ancient merman''s tomb. From the looks of it, because Kunlun had discovered the true location of the ancient merman''s graveyard and was discovered by the sea beasts, the sea beasts joined forces to attack them. The leading demon beast was the male fish that had defeated all of them not long ago. Winged fish were amphibious creatures. They could survive in the water and onnd. The strength of the male Winged Fish was powerful to begin with, and the sea beasts he summoned were all mighty and domineering sea overlords. With so many sea beasts gathered together, no matter how sturdy the cemetery''s barrier was, it would shatter. Just as this thought shed across Beatrice''s mind, she heard a crack. Yu Huang shouted hoarsely, "The barrier is about to break!" Beatrice looked up at the sky and saw a crack in the translucent barrier, like a car''s window ss. Once the corner was shattered by someone with a hammer, it would quickly shatterpletely. Swish! "Roar!" Countless sea beasts lined up andunched demonic power attacks at the shattered hole. Soon, dense cracks like spiderwebs appeared on the barrier. Then, the energy shield exploded with a bang, and seawater immediately poured into the ancient tomb. At that moment, the male Winged Fish entered the ancient tomb along with the seawater. Seeming to recognize Sheng Xiao and the others, it suddenly opened its mouth and gave them an eerie smile. Then, the male Winged Fish suddenly opened its huge mouth and spat a few things at them. They were three people! They were Xiao Shu, Yin Rong, and Feng Yuncheng. After these three people were spat out, their bodies fell down stiffly without any reaction. From the looks of it, they had clearly died long ago! When Beatrice saw the corpses of Feng Yuncheng and herpanions, she immediately shouted in anguish, "No!" Beatrice subconsciously wanted to step on the bridge to return to the shore. But at this moment, the magma pool suddenly churned. Then, a merman formed from magma appeared on the bridge. The merman''s facial features looked extremely simr to those of the statue of the ancient merman in the cemetery square. Beatrice looked at the magma merman in front of her in surprise and didn''t speak. The merman spoke in humannguage. "Beatrice, after crossing this bridge, you will be able to obtain my inheritance. This bridge is called the Bridge to Life. There is only one path, and there is no turning back." The merman stared at the bridge in front of Beatrice and said, "Once you step on the bridge back to the shore, you will never be able to obtain my inheritance." The merman pointed behind Beatrice again and said, "Look behind you." After Beatrice subconsciously turned around and looked back, she realized that the ck smoke that had enveloped the magma pool had dissipated. After the smoke dissipated, Beatrice finally saw the true appearance of the fork bridge. The bridge that she thought would take a long time to cross was only left with one fork. In other words, she only needed to pass thest round to sessfully reach the other side and obtain the inheritance of the ancient merman. Chapter 893 - One Mistake and Everyone Loses

Chapter 893: One Mistake and Everyone Loses

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The ancient merman told Beatrice, ¡°After epting thest test, you will be able to obtain the inheritance of the ancient merman. Kunlun and I were husband and wife. Kunlun was a Divine Master. If you obtain my inheritance, you can also obtain many secrets that only Divine Masters know.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be stronger? Don¡¯t you want to be a Divine Master? Don¡¯t you want to kill your way into Lion King City to avenge your deceased parents and hundreds of nsmen?! Have you forgotten how Jessica died? Have you forgotten how your parents died and how you were forced to be a woman?¡± When she heard the ancient merman¡¯s words, a conflicted look shed across Beatrice¡¯s eyes. She stared at the other side of the fork in the road and her heart raced. However, when she heard the pained howls of Yu Huang and the others, she couldn¡¯t help but hesitate again. ¡°Beatrice, you are about to obtain the secret to bing a Divine Master. Are you really willing to give up at this time?¡± With that, the ancient merman looked at Beatrice quietly and waited for her reply. Beatrice¡¯s gaze passed the ancient merman andnded on the battlefield behind her. On the battlefield, in order to protect Feng Yuncheng, Xiao Shu, and Yin Rong¡¯s corpses and prevent themselves from being identally injured or bing food for other sea beasts, Sheng Xiao created a protective shield. Then, the four of them worked together while fighting a bloody battle to defeat the male Winged Fish. The male Winged Fish could cause a deep sea tsunami with a single p of its wings. Powerful waves rushed over from afar and separated Yu Huang and the others in the blink of an eye. Seeing that Estelle was about to be swept into the magma pool by the waves, Beatrice suddenly reached out and pushed away the ancient merman blocking the middle of the road before running towards the shore. With every step she took, the bridge behind her would be destroyed. When Beatrice ran to the shore, the bridge over the magma pool had already copsed. Beatrice didn¡¯t even look behind her. She flew up to catch Estelle and swam towards Yu Huang with him. Soon, the five of them held hands and grabbed each other tightly. Seeing that Beatrice had given up the chance to inherit the legacy and came back to fight with them, Sheng Xiao scolded her with a dark expression, ¡°Are you stupid?! You¡¯ve already passed a few tests. You would have gotten the legacy if you held on a little longer!¡± Yu Huang also frowned and said, ¡°Beatrice, you shouldn¡¯t have given up.¡± However, Beatrice said, ¡°I would rather give up the inheritance and be an ordinary woman than watch my friend die in front of me.¡± Beatrice grabbed Estelle¡¯s hand tightly and said to him, ¡°Friends are more important than the inheritance.¡± Hearing this, Yu Huang and the others couldn¡¯t bear to condemn Beatrice anymore. ¡°I dragged you down.¡± Estelle felt very guilty. Beatrice shook her head. ¡°I might not get the inheritance, but I can cultivate on my own. However, if I lose my friends, I will never be able to see you guys again. If it were you, you would probably do the same.¡± Estelle smiled brightly at Beatrice. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± The five of them floated side by side in the water. This time, they took the initiative to attack the male Winged Fish. ¡°Nine-Layered Divine Pagoda, first move!¡± ¡°Nine-Layered Divine Pagoda, second move!¡± Just as Beatrice circted all her spiritual power and attacked the male Winged Fish, the huge figure of the male Winged Fish disappeared from in front of her. Beatrice was shocked to realize that herrades had also disappeared. She turned around in surprise and realized that the seawater was also gone. As for her, she was still standing on the magma pool. Under her feet, there was the Bridge to Life. Behind her, there was no bridge back to the shore. There was only a magma pool emitting ck smoke. On the shore, Yu Huang and the others were all sitting cross-legged. There were no male Winged Fish attacking. After Beatrice looked up at the sky and saw that the barrier was still intact and emitting a lustrous luster, only then did she realize that everything she had seen and heard was an illusion created by the ancient merman. If she had returned to the shore without hesitation the moment she discovered a return bridge behind her, she would have failed the test, and the bridge under her feet would have disappeared. She definitely would have fallen into the magma pool and turned to ashes. If she had really fallen for the ancient merman¡¯s trap and ignored her friends¡¯ lives, then her test would be considered a failure. The bridge under her feet would have copsed, then she would have fallen into the magma pool and be reduced to ashes! At the thought of this, Beatrice couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat. It seemed that the tests set by the ancient merman were indeed interconnected and even a single mistake was fatal. If she had made even a single mistake, she would have lost everything. ¡°Roar!¡± The fire dragon roared and silently retreated even further from Beatrice. Yu Huang and the others revealed gratified expressions when they saw that Beatrice had passed another test. Beatrice turned around and looked at them. Seeing that they were safe and sound, she smiled charmingly and took a step forward without hesitation. When Beatrice stepped on the narrow bridge on the left, she realized that there was no way forward. There was also no path behind her either. There was only a stone b under her feet. At this moment, the ck smoke that enveloped the magma pool slowly dissipated. Beatrice saw that she was only three to four meters away from the other side. However, in the situation where her spiritual power waspletely suppressed, Beatrice was unable to jump to the other side. Then, how should she reach the other side? Beatrice was distressed. At this moment, the fiery red dragon floating in the sky suddenly said to Beatrice, ¡°The Bridge to Life only carries fated people. If you can¡¯t see the bridge, then you¡¯re not that fated person.¡± With a frown, Beatrice looked up at the fire dragon and said angrily, ¡°There¡¯s no way forward or any way to retreat. Are you asking me to wait for death here?¡± The fire dragon swayed its body and said mysteriously, ¡°Whether there¡¯s a path or not, you have to see with your heart.¡± With that said, the fire dragon turned into a pool of blood-red water and fused with the magma pool. See with her heart? Beatrice really didn¡¯t know how to. Her eyes told her that there was no way out. How could her heart see the way? Seeing that Beatrice had suddenly stopped and the fire dragon had disappeared, Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Beatrice, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The stone b under Beatrice¡¯s feet was very narrow, so she couldn¡¯t turn around. With her back facing Yu Huang and the others, she said loudly, ¡°There¡¯s no way forward!¡± ¡°No way forward?¡± Everyone was surprised. Logically speaking, Beatrice was fated, so she should be able to see the way. If she couldn¡¯t see, there would really be no way out. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case,¡± Yu Huang said. ¡°You were able to see the bridge and pass the various tests set by the ancient merman, so there¡¯s no reason for you to walk into a dead end.¡± Sheng Xiao asked Beatrice, ¡°What message did the fire dragon give you just now?¡± Beatrice said, ¡°It said that I have to find the way with my heart.¡± Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, and Donor said in unison, ¡°It means you have to find the way throughprehension!¡± Chapter 894 - Despite the Great Changes Seen in

Chapter 894: Despite the Great Changes Seen in the Course of Time, I Will Come Back Eventually

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Beatrice was stunned. Sheng Xiao continued, ¡°In this round, the merman is testing yourprehension. If you canprehend it, you will see the bridge in front of you. If you don¡¯tprehend it, you will fail.¡± Nodding her head, Yu Huang added, ¡°Close your eyes andprehend it with your heart!¡± Beatrice immediately closed her eyes. After she closed her eyes, it took Beatrice more than ten seconds to gradually calm down. When a person¡¯s eyes were useless, her ears, nose, and every pore on her body would be especially sensitive. Beatrice realized that there were traces of burning threads floating around her. They seemed to be hiding in the air. Beatrice¡¯s ears twitched as she sensed something flying past her. She quickly reached out and pulled hard. There was something in her palm. Beatrice opened her eyes and realized that it was a pure white thing that looked like gravel. She didn¡¯t know what it was, but she could sense that there were many more of those things in the air. Beatrice quickly reached out her hands and grabbed all the white gravel that flew past her. This thing had been active above the magma pool the entire time. It was just that she had been focused on clearing the levels and didn¡¯t notice its existence. When Beatrice caught enough of them, those things gathered together and formed¡­ They formed a white stone b that was exactly the same as the stone b under her feet! After Beatrice guessed the use of the thing, she threw the stone b in front of her. The thingnded steadily a step in front of her like a stone bridge. Beatrice didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately stood on it. She didn¡¯t fall! So this was her path! Beatrice grabbed a lot of white gravel once again and gathered them into a stone b before taking another step forward. At this moment, she was only two to three meters away from the shore. After she jumped, her body gracefully crossed the magma pool andnded on the other side. When Beatricended on the other side, countless white gravel-like things suddenly surged out of the magma pool behind her. Those things gathered into a bridge andid on the magma pool. The opposite end of the bridge was the shore where Yu Huang and the others were, while the other end of the bridge led straight to Beatrice¡¯s toes. Beatrice asked Yu Huang and the others, ¡°Can you guys see the bridge?¡± Yu Huang and the others nodded in unison. ¡°Yes!¡± Beatrice was delighted. ¡°See if you guys can cross the bridge.¡± When Yu Huang and the others tried to stand on the bridge, they discovered that they could really cross the bridge. Only then did they cautiously step on the bridge and cross the magma pool to Beatrice¡¯s side. When Estelle, who was walking at the back of the team, jumped down from the bridge, the bridge suddenly released countless white lights. The white light gathered together and turned into the soul of a beautiful merman. The merman had a graceful figure and long dark blue hair that was smooth and shiny, like seaweed. She had a pair of light purple eyes and a gorgeous dark golden tail. She was wearing a dark purple long robe with a V cor and a dark ck pearl ne. She flew over from the magma pool andnded in front of Beatrice and the others. She stared at Beatrice and the others for a long time before saying to Beatrice, ¡°Child, you are determined and loyal. You have sessfully passed all the tests I set for my sessor. Later, I will give you my inheritance.¡± Beatrice was overjoyed. ¡°Thank you, Senior Na Ling.¡± Na Ling suddenly looked at Yu Huang again and stared at her as she said, ¡°I sense a familiar and nostalgic aura on you.¡± Na Ling¡¯s soul suddenly moved in front of Yu Huang and asked in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯ve seen my child before?¡± Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but sigh when she heard this. She took out the glowing Deep Sea Night-Luminescent Pearl from her pocket. Na Ling immediately smelled her daughter¡¯s scent from the Night-Luminescent Pearl. She snatched the Night-Luminescent Pearl and asked excitedly, ¡°Where have you seen my daughter before?¡± Yu Huang licked her lips and hesitated before saying, ¡°Your daughter, Na Luo, has been living in the Holy Spirit Continent. We were once schoolmates who lived in the same dormitory and were good friends, but¡­¡± Yu Huang bit her rosy lips with her teeth and couldn¡¯t bear to continue. Na Ling could tell from Yu Huang¡¯s expression that she was sad. She guessed a possibility and said with a quivering voice, ¡°Could it be¡­ that Na Luo is¡­¡± Yu Huang said in a low and sorrowful voice, ¡°Na Luo is dead.¡± Na Ling hurriedly asked about the cause of Na Luo¡¯s death. Yu Huang didn¡¯t hide the cause of Na Luo¡¯s death and told her about the feud between Na Luo and the merfolk. When Na Ling found out that her daughter had died in a battle with a Prime Emperor called Dino, she was sad for a short while before saying optimistically, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We ancient merfolk have the divine power of endless reincarnation. Even if she dies, she can still be reborn¡­¡± Yu Huang shook her head again. ¡°Na Luo can¡¯t be reborn.¡± Na Ling was stunned. ¡°How could that be?!¡± Na Ling subconsciously said, ¡°I cultivated with Kunlun. Back then, when Kunlun became a Divine Master, the heavens gave me the divine power of endless reincarnation. My daughter is the child of Kunlun and me, so she also has the divine power of endless reincarnation. She can still be reborn!¡± Na Ling couldn¡¯t believe that her daughter waspletely dead. Yu Huang bit her lip and revealed a sympathetic expression as she told Na Ling, ¡°Na Luo lived alone in that world for more than ten thousand years. Her heart was broken, and she no longer had any desire for reincarnation. Before the final battle with Dino, she personally pulled out the Divine Fish Scale on her body and gave it to the girl she loved the most.¡± ¡°Senior Na Ling, can Na Luo, who has lost the Divine Fish Scale, still be reborn?¡± ¡°What?¡± When Na Ling heard that Na Luo had actually pulled out the Divine Fish Scale, she revealed an incredulous expression. ¡°How could she pull out the Divine Fish Scale?!¡± The Divine Fish Scale was the most important thing in the bodies of ancient merfolk. No matter how deep their injuries were, as long as their Divine Fish Scale was still there, they could be infinitely reborn. Na Ling never expected her daughter to take the initiative to pull out the Divine Fish Scale and give it to someone else! Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Na Luo did pull out the Divine Fish Scale.¡± Then, he cupped his fists at Na Ling guiltily and lowered his eyes as he said, ¡°Na Luo gave the Divine Fish Scale to my sister before she died.¡± Hearing this, Na Ling remained silent for a long time. At this moment, footsteps sounded from behind them. Yu Huang and the others looked up and saw Kunlun. Kunlun still had the body of a baboon, but he had Kunlun¡¯s face. Kunlun walked towards Na Ling step by step. He didn¡¯t have any memories rted to Na Ling in his mind, but when he saw Na Ling, he couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. When Na Ling saw Kunlun, she was stunned for a moment before revealing a gentle and affectionate smile. Na Ling took the initiative to walk towards Kunlun. She wanted to reach out and touch Kunlun¡¯s face, but her hand passed through it. Kunlun wanted to grab Na Ling¡¯s hand, but couldn¡¯t. Kunlun¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed before it called out the name of his previous lover in a hoarse voice. ¡°Na Ling¡­ my wife.¡± Tears flowed down Na Ling¡¯s face as she shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s been more than ten thousand years. Kunlun, I¡¯ve waited for you here for more than ten thousand years.¡± As Na Ling stared at Kunlun¡¯s human-beast body, her heart ached. Ten thousand years ago. After Kunlun was attacked by all the big shots of the three thousand worlds, Kunlun and Na Ling fought the entire way as they dragged their dying bodies into the Kunlun Mystic Realm. Knowing that Na Ling had the divine power of endless reincarnation, Kunlun built an absolutely safe resting ce for Na Ling at the bottom of the Kunlun Mystic Realm. He guarded Na Ling¡¯s injured body and watched as she closed her eyes and died. Then, he used all his divine power to build a Divine Master barrier on Na Ling¡¯s tomb. With this barrier, Na Ling would never be attacked by the demon beasts. She would be reborn safely in the barrier. After settling Na Ling down, Kunlun took the initiative to abandon his Divine Master position and forcefully cut off the Kunlun Mystic Realm from the three thousand worlds, turning it into a small world floating in the universe. After Kunlun gave up on his Divine Master position and his spiritual power was exhausted, he was counterattacked by the demon beasts and became their food. Before Na Ling died, she had heard Kunlun say to her, ¡°Na Ling, I will ce you in an absolutely safe ce. Rest assured and be reborn here. Wait for me toe back and find you.¡± Na Ling asked, ¡°How long will I have to wait?¡± Kunlun kissed her bleeding forehead and sobbed. ¡°I wille back eventually.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± Chapter 895 - A Match Made in Heaven

Chapter 895: A Match Made in Heaven

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

However, what Kunlun didn¡¯t know was that not long after Na Ling died, her soul awakened her consciousness. The moment her soul woke up, Na Ling saw the gory and cruel scene of Kunlun being devoured by those demon beasts. As for her, she was hidden in the barrier by Kunlun and could only watch helplessly. After Kunlun was devoured by the demon beasts, Na Ling was afraid that she would forget Kunlun after her rebirth. Therefore, for the past ten thousand years, Na Ling¡¯s soul had been waiting in the cemetery. She waited day after day and looked forward to Kunlun¡¯s rebirth. If she didn¡¯t await Kunlun¡¯s reincarnation, she would never choose to be reborn. After so long, she had finally awaited Kunlun. ¡°Kunlun, you¡¯re finally here to see me.¡± Even though his identity was ordinary after he returned and he didn¡¯t even have aplete body, he still came to fulfill the promise. Kunlun¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw the tears in Na Ling¡¯s eyes. ¡°Na Ling.¡± Kunlun wanted to help Na Ling wipe her tears, but his hand missed again. Kunlun licked his lips and said uneasily, ¡°I haven¡¯t found all the bones scattered in the Kunlun Mystic Realm, so I can¡¯t be considered the real Kunlun Divine Master¡­ Na Ling, I don¡¯t remember you yet.¡± Na Ling shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. After knowing that you¡¯ve sessfully reincarnated, I can rest in peace.¡± Na Ling¡¯s soul had waited in the cemetery for ten thousand years and used her remaining soul power to create an inheritance test for Beatrice. Now, Na Ling¡¯s soul power was very weak, and her soul body looked transparent. She seemed fragile enough to disperse with the wind. Na Ling knew that her soul consciousness was about to dissipate, so she suddenly walked towards Yu Huang. Yu Huang froze, but then she heard Na Ling say in a sad tone, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t tell Kunlun about Na Luo¡¯s existence.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s heart ached when she heard this. She could understand Na Ling¡¯s thoughts. Kunlun had already reincarnated and had long forgotten what happened in his previous life. If Kunlun found out that he and Na Ling¡¯s only daughter in his previous life had lived alone in an alternate world for ten thousand years and was bullied so miserably, as a father, he would definitely me himself and feel anguished. Therefore, Na Ling wanted to bear all the sorrow alone. Yu Huang lowered her eyes and replied, ¡°¡­Okay.¡± Seeing that Yu Huang had agreed to her request, Na Ling heaved a sigh of relief and floated to Beatrice. Looking at Beatrice in admiration, Na Ling said, ¡°In the ancient era, merfolk were just ordinary sea demon beasts. They didn¡¯t even have intelligence. It was only when Kunlun became a Divine Master that I was lucky enough to be promoted to an ancient merman. Because the merfolk had simr bloodlines, they also awakened their intelligence and became an advanced intelligent race. In a sense, you can be considered my descendant.¡± Hearing this, Beatrice couldn¡¯t help but think of the feud between Na Luo and the merfolk. The merfolk existed because of Na Ling, but they cruelly bullied and killed Na Ling¡¯s only daughter. Na Ling seemed to know why Beatrice felt uneasy. She sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯re a good child. Na Luo¡¯s death has nothing to do with you. I won¡¯t take my anger out on you.¡± Hearing this, Beatrice felt sad and said, ¡°Senior, I feel deeply guilty about what happened to Na Luo.¡± Na Ling shook her head and said, ¡°But Na Luo also killed all your nsmen, so you guys are even now. The merman race only has you left, and you sessfully came to me. I think this is fate.¡± ¡°The fact that you passed my test is enough to prove that you are an outstanding and determined child. You deserve to obtain my inheritance.¡± Beatrice hurriedly knelt down and bowed three times to Na Ling. ¡°Thank you, Senior Na Ling.¡± Na Ling¡¯s figure became even more illusory. Her body swayed a few times. Just as her soul body was about to dissipate, it condensed again at thest moment. However, this time, Na Ling looked even weaker. Na Ling said to Beatrice, ¡°I¡¯m Kunlun¡¯s beast form. I was born because of Kunlun. It¡¯s my duty to protect Kunlun and cooperate with him in battle. Kunlun mainly cultivates the Dao of ughter, and I¡¯m Kunlun¡¯s killing weapon. My strongest cultivation technique is called the Buddha Pagoda!¡± Na Ling continued, ¡°The Buddha Pagoda cultivation technique I created is a fourth-grade divine-grade cultivation technique. After mastering it, one can summon nine divine pagodas at the same time. What a coincidence. The Nine-Layered Divine Pagoda you used in the illusion just now was the first move in the Buddha Pagoda cultivation technique.¡± Hearing this, Beatrice revealed a shocked expression. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re saying that the Nine-Layered Divine Pagoda is the first move in the Buddha Pagoda cultivation technique?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Na Ling said. ¡°Before the war, I divided the Buddha Pagoda cultivation technique into nine steps. Although my daughter, Na Luo, entered the spatial rift together with it, I didn¡¯t expect you to find it.¡± Beatrice hurriedly exined, ¡°On the Holy Spirit Continent, there¡¯s a ce called the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion. There¡¯s a Time Valley on the surface of the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion. The energy in the Time Valley is chaotic and overbearing. It opens every three years, and my Nine-Layered Divine Pagoda cultivation technique was found in the Time Valley.¡± Beatrice didn¡¯t expect that the Nine-Layered Divine Pagoda was actually one of the scrolls in the Buddha Pagoda cultivation technique created by Na Ling. It was fate. ¡°It¡¯s indeed fate.¡± Na Ling nodded and said with relief, ¡°You were able to obtain the recognition of the Nine-Layered Divine Pagoda and sessfully refine it, which proves that you are the fated one. I think it won¡¯t be too difficult for you to ept my inheritance.¡± As she spoke, Na Ling raised her right palm and closed her eyes. The ink-blue curly hair on her back fluttered as s milky white spiritual power emerged from Na Ling¡¯s body and gathered in her palm to form the phantom of an ancient tower. The shape of the tower was very strange. It was formed by nine ovepping towers. The first tower was a nine-pointed nine-story tower. It was the miniature version of the Nine-Layered Divine Pagoda that Beatrice cultivated. The second tower was an octagonal eight-story tower, and the third was a seven-story tower¡­ The tower on the top was the smallest and shortest. There was only one floor, and there was an ink-blue spiritual energy bead on the top of the tower. Na Ling opened her eyes and stared at the ink-blue Spiritual Energy Pearl on the top of the tower as she said to Beatrice, ¡°When you sessfully form the Spiritual Energy Pearl on the top of the tower, it will mean that you¡¯vepletely mastered the Buddha Pagoda cultivation technique. With the Buddha Pagoda cultivation technique, you can trap all the Beast Tamers below your cultivation level in the pagoda. In just three minutes, you can crush their bodies.¡± As Na Ling gently stroked the Buddha Pagoda, she revealed a nostalgic gaze and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen the Buddha Pagoda dyed red with blood.¡± Beatrice was speechless. Upon hearing Na Ling¡¯s murmur, Yu Huang and the others secretly looked at each other and revealed reverent expressions. Senior Na Ling was indeed the wife and beast form of the Divine Master. Like Kunlun, she was good at ughter. They were really a match made in heaven. Chapter 896 - Untitled

Chapter 896: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Child, I will nt it on your beast heart. If you can sessfully endure the pain of the nine cycles of torture, you can sessfully obtain the Buddha Pagoda cultivation technique and be its new master.¡± With that, Na Ling didn¡¯t give Beatrice any time to prepare and pushed the Buddha Pagoda towards her chest. The pagoda passed through Beatrice¡¯s flesh and bones and mmed into her beast heart. ¡°Ah!!¡± Beatrice immediately knelt down on the cold and hard ground. Her knees hit the floor with a jarring sound. Beatrice¡¯s fingers dug into the floor and she was twitching in pain. Beads of sweat appeared on the back of her tanned neck. Seeing Beatrice in pain, Estelle subconsciously wanted to help her, but Sheng Xiao stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t interfere. This is a pain she has to experience.¡± Nodding, Yu Huang also said, ¡°Only by experiencing extreme pain can one be reborn.¡± Estelle stopped and said, ¡°Beatrice, hang in there.¡± Beatrice had been fighting enemies for more than ten years and had suffered many injuries, so she, who was already used to pain, should not give in so easily. But she was in too much pain. Every joint in Beatrice¡¯s body seemed to have been broken. The pain of her bones being broken by a hammer was extremely torturous. ¡°Ah!¡± Beatrice was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t help but bang her head against the ground. She wished she could break her headpletely. Seeing that, Sheng Xiao suddenly walked over and ced his feet in front of Beatrice. Beatrice banged her head against Sheng Xiao¡¯s foot. Beatrice was stunned when she realized that the impact was clearly different. She looked up and saw Sheng Xiao standing in front of her, protecting her. She suddenly felt that the pain wasn¡¯t so unbearable anymore. Beatrice held the ground tightly with both hands and said in a pained voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡­ I won¡¯t hurt myself.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°That¡¯s for the best.¡± Beatrice didn¡¯t want to hurt Sheng Xiao, so she endured the pain and hugged her head while rolling on the ground. The pain continued for two to three minutes before she realized that the pain in her body seemed to be slowly weakening. Only then did she take her hand away from her head. When Beatrice looked at the barrier above her head weakly, she saw three figures. Before she could see who they were, the second wave of extreme pain attacked Beatrice again. Before Beatrice could cry out in pain, her body convulsed. She looked ferocious and terrifying. At this moment, Yu Huang and the others also saw the three people outside the barrier. ¡°Xiao Shu and the others are here.¡± At this moment, Xiao Shu, Feng Yuncheng, and Yin Rong were lying outside the barrier and watching everything. Seeing Beatrice¡¯s pained look, Feng Yuncheng was extremely anxious, but he was unable to open the barrier. He could only watch anxiously and helplessly as Beatrice endured all the torture. ¡­ After Beatrice sessfully endured the repeated torture, her clothes werepletely drenched in sweat, and all her strength had dissipated. Sheid weakly on the ground. She no longer had the image of a graceful princess. Yu Huang and the others walked to Beatrice¡¯s side and squatted down beside her. ¡°Beatrice, how do you feel now?¡± Beatrice narrowed her eyes. The pain was making her delirious. She tried her best to open her eyes to see the faces of the people outside the barrier, but she could only see three blurry figures. Beatrice opened her mouth and licked her bleeding lips with her dry tongue. After her blood moistened her tongue, Beatrice could barely speak. She asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Is that¡­ Feng Yuncheng?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As Yu Huang stared at Feng Yuncheng¡¯s anxious and worried expression, she said to Beatrice, ¡°He¡¯s very worried about you.¡± Beatrice said, ¡°Quick, help me sit up.¡± She didn¡¯t want to be seen by others in this wretched state, especially Feng Yuncheng. For some reason, Beatrice didn¡¯t want Feng Yuncheng to see her in a sorry state. Yu Huangughed and hurriedly helped Beatrice up with Estelle and the others. Beatrice looked up at Na Ling and saw that her soul body was already extremely weak, like a puff of smoke. She struggled to get up and knelt on the ground again. She kowtowed to Na Ling solemnly and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Senior Na Ling. I can¡¯t ever repay your extreme kindness.¡± Na Ling smiled and said, ¡°If you can withstand this pain, you deserve the gains. Child, I wish you a smooth journey towards a bright future.¡± Na Ling turned around and arrived in front of Kunlun. When Kunlun realized that Na Ling was about to disappear, his eyes were filled with sorrow and reluctance. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re leaving?¡± Nodding, Na Ling suppressed her reluctance and nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Even though she knew that they couldn¡¯t touch each other, Na Ling couldn¡¯t help but open her arms and hug Kunlun. Kunlun opened its arms and made a hugging gesture as well. ¡°Kunlun.¡± Na Ling gently rubbed Kunlun¡¯s face with her illusory face, but she could no longer feel Kunlun¡¯s warmth. Na Ling¡¯s voice choked as she said, ¡°Kunlun, it¡¯s my honor to be able to be your wife. Since you¡¯ve sessfully reincarnated, my wish is fulfilled, so it¡¯s time for me to leave.¡± As she spoke, Na Ling saw her arms disappear bit by bit. ¡°Kunlun!¡± When Na Ling realized that she would never see Kunlun again, she suddenly felt flustered, despair, and unwillingness. She cried and shouted, ¡°Kunlun, don¡¯t forget me. Don¡¯t forget me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t forget you!¡± Kunlun reached out to grab Na Ling¡¯s soul body, but it couldn¡¯t grab anything. He couldn¡¯t remember anything yet, but he was still heartbroken and saddened by Na Ling¡¯s disappearance. When thest milky white light disappeared, thest bit of consciousness Na Ling left in this world also disappeared. As Kunlun stood there in a daze, he looked up at the ce where Na Ling had disappeared from and couldn¡¯t help but press his aching heart. ¡°Na Ling¡­¡± Boom! At this moment, the barrier suddenly shattered with a crack. After Sheng Xiao looked up, his expression changed slightly and he said in shock, ¡°Na Ling haspletely disappeared, so the barrier Kunlun left here has lost its use!¡± Crack! Apanied by a few cracking sounds, the barrierpletely shattered. The ancient merman tomb lost the protection of the barrier and was destroyed by the deep sea¡¯s pressure. All the buildings in the tomb instantly copsed. The seawater poured into the barrier with the pressure. Soon, the ancient merman statue that had stood at the bottom of the sea for ten thousand years was pushed down. The statue fell towards Yu Huang and the others. Sheng Xiao shouted, ¡°Run!¡± He helped Beatrice up and swam towards Feng Yuncheng and the others with Donor. Seeing this, Estelle hurriedly followed. Yu Huang subconsciously turned around to pull Kunlun¡¯s hand, but Kunlun stared nkly at the statue and shouted, ¡°No!¡± Kunlun pushed Yu Huang in the direction where Sheng Xiao and the others were swimming, while he ran against the waves towards the fallen statue. Kunlun opened its arms and used all his strength to catch the fallen statue. Chapter 897 - Rebirth: Na Ling

Chapter 897: Rebirth: Na Ling

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The heavy jade statue smashed into Kunlun and almost knocked him to the ground. However, Kunlun held on and caught the statue. Although he caught the statue, the waves were still washing towards him mercilessly. Seeing that Kunlun was about to be washed down by the waves, Yu Huang gritted her teeth and swam towards Kunlun. When Estelle saw that Beatrice, Sheng Xiao, and the others were about to reach Xiao Shu and the others, he hesitated for a moment before swimming towards Kunlun. The three of them stood side by side and carried the statue while resisting the waves. Yu Huang cursed Kunlun angrily, ¡°Are you out of your mind? This is just a statue. So what if it falls?!¡± After all, the statue wasn¡¯t human. If it fell, so be it. Why risk his life for it? But Kunlun said, ¡°No, the statue can¡¯t fall!¡± He sounded very stubborn. Yu Huang gritted her teeth and cursed, ¡°Idiot!¡± After a while, the wavespletely filled the entire ancient merman tomb, and the seawater gradually calmed down. Seeing that he had regained hisposure, Kunlun actually said, ¡°I want to erect the statue again.¡± Yu Huang was somewhat exasperated, and she even felt that Kunlun was too stubborn for his own good. Since he had decided to do this, he insisted on doing it. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t let it go. At that moment, Sheng Xiao and the others had already handed Beatrice to Feng Yuncheng. Seeing that Kunlun and the others wanted to erect the statue again, they all swam back. They gathered their spiritual power together and worked together to slowly erect the statue. After sessfully erecting the statue, Yu Huang and the others sat at the bottom of the sea and panted heavily. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go out.¡± After resting, Donor was anxious to leave the dark sea. Yu Huang and the others stood up and were about to leave when Kunlun said, ¡°Do you guys hear sounds?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Everyone was surprised. ¡°What sound?¡± Kunlun¡¯s ears twitched as he frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s a child¡¯s cry.¡± A child¡¯s cry? Yin Rong subconsciously rubbed the goosebumps on her arms and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. This is the deep sea. Why would there be a child crying here?¡± Could it be a ghost? Yu Huang said, ¡°Could it be that there are demon beasts that can let out baby cries under the deep sea?¡± Hearing this, everyone immediately looked around warily, but they didn¡¯t see any demon beasts. ¡°Where did the cryinge from?¡± Sheng Xiao asked Kunlun. Kunlun pricked up his ears and listened carefully for a moment. Then, he walked towards the statue step by step. Seeing this, Yu Huang and the others followed suit. After Kunlun arrived in front of the statue, he ced his ear on the statue¡¯s jade surface to listen carefully. Yu Huang and the others followed suit. Kunlun asked them, ¡°Did you guys hear that?¡± However, Yu Huang and the others didn¡¯t hear anything. ¡°Kunlun, perhaps you¡¯re hallucinating.¡± Donor suspected that Kunlun was hallucinating because he had just lost his wife. ¡°No, it¡¯s not an illusion.¡± Kunlun suddenly raised his fist and punched the jade statue hard. However, the statue only shook and didn¡¯t break. Kunlun looked at Sheng Xiao for help. ¡°Sheng Xiao, help me cut it down.¡± Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but remind Kunlun, ¡°Are you sure? You treated it like a treasure just now and were so afraid that it would fall.¡± Kunlun said, ¡°Cut it down.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Sheng Xiao immediately summoned the Dragon Sword, then gathered his strength and shed at the jade statue. Boom! The towering statue was cut into two at the waist by the Dragon Sword. The upper and lower bodies of the ancient merman were instantly cut into two. The merman¡¯s chest and head slid to the bottom of the sea along the cut at the waist. Only then did Kunlun, Yu Huang, and the others swim to the waist of the ancient merman statue and look inside. However, the deep sea was too dark for them to see anything clearly. Everyone dived through the bone-chilling seawater to the bottom of the statue. Then, under the light of the Night-Luminescent Pearl, they actually saw a crystal ice coffin! And the corpse of a womany inside the ice coffin! ¡°It¡¯s Senior Na Ling¡¯s coffin!¡± Only then did Yu Huang and the others realize that they had yet to discover the merman¡¯s coffin after entering the ancient merman cemetery. The ice coffin froze Na Ling¡¯s face. Na Ling, who was lying in the ice coffin, looked beautiful. Kunlun gently stroked the cover of the coffin and said, ¡°The cries came from inside.¡± But there was no child inside, only Senior Na Ling¡¯s body. Yin Rong suddenly felt her hair stand on end. When Yu Huang thought of the legend of the ancient merman being able to be reborn infinitely, her eyes suddenly widened as she said in disbelief, ¡°Could it be that Senior Na Ling has really been reborn?¡± Just like Na Luo, Senior Na Ling could sessfully be reborn after her soul rested in peace. Yin Rong subconsciously asked, ¡°But where is that child?¡± After asking, Yin Rong noticed that Yu Huang and the others¡¯ gazes hadnded on Senior Na Ling¡¯s abdomen. Yin Rong couldn¡¯t help but gasp. ¡°Are you guys suspecting that Senior Na Ling¡¯s reincarnation is hidden in her stomach?¡± No one answered Yin Rong¡¯s question. After Kunlun opened the coffin lid, the ice coffin lost its freezing effect. Senior Na Ling¡¯s body rotted into a pile of white bones in the blink of an eye. On the abdomen of the white bones, there was really a living baby merman that was crying! The baby had short, soft dark blue hair, fair skin, and a dark golden fishtail. She was simply a doppelganger of Na Ling. Seeing this little baby, everyone was stunned. Yu Huang hurriedly took off her T-shirt and with only a sports bra on, she bent down and reached into the coffin. She wrapped the little baby in the soft fabric of her T-shirt. Yu Huang handed the baby to Kunlun. Seeing that the baby was so fragile and tiny, Kunlun didn¡¯t dare to reach out to take it. ¡°She¡¯s Na Ling, Kunlun. She¡¯s your Na Ling.¡± Only then did Kunlun carefully extend his hands and hug Na Ling firmly. The moment Kunlun hugged Na Ling, the little merman who had her eyes closed suddenly opened her eyes. Her purple eyes stared at Kunlun curiously and attentively. At this moment, Na Ling had just been reborn and had yet to recover her memories from her previous life. However, she still locked onto Kunlun. Kunlun¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red as he called out softly, ¡°Na Ling.¡± ¡°Whaaa!¡± The little fellow¡¯s tail trembled hard and she let out an earth-shattering cry. When the ancient merman cried, all the demon beasts in the sea felt a headache and panicked, as if they were suppressed by some force. ¡°The ancient merman is angry!¡± When the sea rabbits who had secretly eaten the skeleton of the Kunlun Divine Master sensed that the familiar terrifying aura had awakened, they trembled. ¡°They¡¯re right. The ancient merman has really revived. She¡¯s angry. She will definitelye back to take revenge on us!¡± For a moment, all the demon beasts in the sea were panicking. Chapter 898 - It’s Not Bad to Have a Baby

Chapter 898: It¡¯s Not Bad to Have a Baby

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Kunlun was tall and sturdy, with a baboon body and the head of a human. His appearance was actually quite scary, but the baby wasn¡¯t afraid of Kunlun. She only cried a few times before burying her face in the middle of Kunlun¡¯s chest and puckering her lips. Kunlun stiffened, not knowing what to do. Seeing this, Yin Rong rubbed her nose and said awkwardly, ¡°She seems to want to drink milk.¡± Babies grew up drinking milk. Kunlun was stunned. After he lifted the wide cor of his T-shirt and looked down at his t chest, he immediately frowned in embarrassment. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t have any milk.¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help butugh. Everyone turned their gazes to Yu Huang and Yin Rong. Noticing their gazes, Yin Rong blushed and hid behind Yu Huang in embarrassment as she exined softly, ¡°Although we¡¯re girls, we don¡¯t have milk either.¡± Yu Huang rolled her eyes and said coldly, ¡°Only pregnant women who have just given birth have milk.¡± After a moment of silence, Yu Huang said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce first and go ashore.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After they swam out from the bottom of the statue, they called Feng Yuncheng and Beatrice, who were resting at the bottom of the sea, to swim towards the surface. When they returned to the surface, everyone was exhausted. Now that they were onnd again, they breathed in the oxygen freely and enjoyed the sunlight. As theyy on the ground, they breathed in the oxygen vigorously. Kunlun carefully lifted open his T-shirt and carried the little baby girl out of his arms. The little baby girl was already starving and kept sucking on her hands. Kunlun was really afraid that she would eat her own fingers. ¡°Beatrice, what do you merfolk eat when you¡¯re babies?¡± Beatrice said without thinking, ¡°Of course it¡¯s milk.¡± All mammals drank milk. Everyone looked at each other helplessly. Yu Huang stood up and looked towards thend as she said, ¡°There must be female demon beasts that have just been born on the continent. If this child doesn¡¯t drink milk, she will starve to death.¡± Beatrice nced at the little merman and said, ¡°She won¡¯t starve to death, but merfolk will never grow unless they eat.¡± In other words, this little fellow would always be in her infant form. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Sheng Xiao stood up and walked deeper into thend with Yu Huang. More than a month ago, the shocking tsunami caused by the male Winged Fish had ruthlessly destroyed this continent. As far as the eye could see, the entire continent was deste and damp. Many tall branches had been pushed down by the tsunami, and the corpses of countless dead demon beasts were on the wet ground. The air of this continent was filled with the stench of corpses. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao blocked their sense of smell, then they took out their masks and put them on to resist the microorganisms and bacteria in the air. As theirbat boots stepped on the wet soil, they left a shallow pit. After they walked five kilometers west, they finally saw a living creature. It was a creature that looked like a leopard but had a single horn. It was extremely thin, and its ribs were clearly visible under its thin skin. However, Yu Huang discovered that its breasts were slightly red. It looked like it was in the breastfeeding stage. It was difficult to imagine how such a skinny demon beast could force its weak body to breastfeed its child. Sheng Xiao noticed the one-horned leopard¡¯s condition too. He looked at Yu Huang and asked, ¡°Is this it?¡± Yu Huang thought about it and said, ¡°Let¡¯s follow it and see if its child is still alive.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The single-horned leopard had yet to discover the existence of Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao. It walked on foot in the deste ins. As it walked, it sniffed the corpses of the demon beasts on the ground. However, these demon beasts had been dead for more than a month. They had already rotted, and only some smelly rotten flesh was still hanging on the bones. The leopard sniffed the corpses of more than thirty demon beasts in a row. In the end, it stopped beside the corpse of a sea beast. It was arge sea beast that looked like a whale. It must have died in despair after being stranded here by the tsunami more than a month ago. The leopard entered the sea beast¡¯s stomach and dragged out arge piece of smelly meat. Then, ity beside the sea beast¡¯s corpse and started chewing it. Chapter 899 - It’s Not Bad to Have a Baby (2)

Chapter 899: It¡¯s Not Bad to Have a Baby (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

As everyone knew, leopards didn¡¯t eat rotten meat. Seeing that in order to survive, this single-horned leopard could only endure its disgust and eat rotten meat, Yu Huang felt very ufortable. The leopard quickly finished eating and shook its head before walking in another direction. It seemed like it was going home. ¡°Follow it,¡± Yu Huang said. ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them concealed their auras and silently followed the leopard. In the end, the leopard stopped at the edge of a cliff. It climbed up the rugged and steep cliff and finally entered a narrow cave that could only amodate one leopard. Seeing this, Yu Huang frowned and said, ¡°Its child is still alive.¡± Sheng Xiao understood what Yu Huang was thinking and said, ¡°This is a demon beast that needs to breastfeed its child. If we kidnap it, its child will starve to death. We should kidnap both of them and keep them by our side. We will provide them with food and they will provide milk for Senior Na Ling.¡± This was the most appropriate arrangement. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Hide yourself. When I go and lure the big one away, you¡¯ll kidnap the small one.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang hid behind a steep rock while Sheng Xiao walked towards the cliff. As he stood under the cliff, he deliberately let out a threatening and provocative roar. When the leopard heard themotion, it quickly hid its child. Then, it dragged its weak body to fight Sheng Xiao. At this moment, Yu Huang immediately spread her phoenix wings and flew towards the small cave on the cliff. When the female leopard, who was fighting Sheng Xiao, noticed Yu Huang¡¯s actions, she turned around and roared angrily at Yu Huang. Then, she left Sheng Xiao and ran towards the cave. Sheng Xiao teleported in front of the leopard and blocked its path. ¡°Your opponent is me.¡± ¡°Roar!¡± The female leopard roared in despair and anger. She charged at Sheng Xiao fearlessly. Sheng Xiao subdued her with one move and tied her up with a spiritual rope. At this moment, Yu Huang also kidnapped the baby leopard. As Yu Huang carried the little leopard and flew down the cliff, she told Sheng Xiao, ¡°It gave birth to three leopards, but the other two¡­¡± Yu Huang frowned and said sympathetically, ¡°They have been eaten already. ¡°Perhaps the two leopards were not in good health, so the female leopard thought that they were a burden and might implicate the little leopard in the end. Therefore, she bit them to death and ate them. ¡± There was no other way. Sheng Xiao stared at the leopard that was as thin as a kitten in Yu Huang¡¯s arms and sighed. ¡°Take them all away.¡± ¡°Yeah, okay.¡± * * When they returned to the beach, the female leopard was still struggling angrily. When Donor threw a freshly killed sea rabbit in front of it, it smelled fresh blood and flesh and hesitantly shut its mouth. Donor handed the sea rabbit to the female leopard and said, ¡°Follow us. We¡¯ll give you food while you feed the child milk.¡± The female leopard had yet to gain intelligence and was only an insignificant little demon beast on this continent. As if it understood Donor¡¯s words, it stared at the little merman in Kunlun¡¯s arms for a while before lying down and biting the sea rabbit¡¯s meat. After eating, the female leopardid on the ground and let her child drink milk. The female leopard had just eaten the sea rabbit and the milk had yet to be activated. The baby leopard tried its best to suck in a few mouthfuls of milk for a long time. But before the baby leopard could take a few sips, it was carried away by Sheng Xiao. After the little leopard ran out of milk, it bared its teeth at Sheng Xiao and lost its temper. Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t do anything. He only stared at it quietly for a few seconds. Then, the little leopard lowered its head meekly and shut its mouth. After cing the baby leopard on the ground, Sheng Xiao took Na Ling away from Kunlun and walked towards the female leopard. The female leopard looked at Sheng Xiao warily. She wanted to seethe at him, but in the end, she didn¡¯t dare to provoke him. Sheid down and revealed her stomach. Sheng Xiao ced Na Ling on the female leopard¡¯s stomach. As soon as Na Ling found the nipple, she gulped down the milk¡­ * * Na Ling fell asleep after drinking the milk. After she fell asleep, the leopard mother and child also dozed off together. Yu Huang and the others started a bonfire by the sea. As Sheng Xiao sat beside the bonfire, he took out the Divine Master rib fragment that Yu Huang had given him. He told Yu Huang and the others, ¡°Since we can¡¯t defeat that male Winged Fish yet, why don¡¯t we cultivate by the sea for a period of time?¡± They were on the easternmost side of the piece ofnd, a ce very far from the residence of the male Winged Fish, so they were temporarily safe. ¡°Everyone will be cultivating in seclusion during this period of time. I want to take this opportunity to absorb this rib fragment.¡± Then, Sheng Xiao looked at Beatrice and said, ¡°Try toprehend the Buddha Pagoda cultivation technique. I hope you can gain something.¡± Beatrice nodded. ¡°I will.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Sheng Xiao sat cross-legged as he absorbed the energy from the rib fragments. Yu Huang put up a protective shield for Sheng Xiao, to ensure that they wouldn¡¯t distract Sheng Xiao. At this moment, Kunlun carried Na Ling to Yu Huang¡¯s side and said, ¡°Yu Huang, Na Ling seems to have pooped.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. While Yin Rong and the others were cultivating in seclusion, Yu Huang had to apany Kunlun to take care of the child and teach him how to shower the baby. After teaching Kunlun for a few days, Yu Huang felt that she could start a nanny ss for parents. When Kunlun saw that Yu Huang had washed Na Ling clean and that she smelled nice, he chuckled. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Yu Huang was baffled. Kunlun said, ¡°The way you bathed Na Ling just now was really gentle.¡± Kunlun said sincerely, ¡°Yu Huang, if you be a mother in the future, you will definitely be a good mother.¡± Mom. Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but think of what Sheng Xiao had told her before. Sheng Xiao said that he wanted to have a baby with her. Yu Huang stared at the chubby baby in Kunlun¡¯s arms. When she imagined the scene of Sheng Xiao carrying a child, she felt¡­ tempted. Having a baby didn¡¯t seem like a bad idea. Chapter 900 - Crazy, Crazy (1)

Chapter 900: Crazy, Crazy (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sheng Xiao¡¯s spiritual power was powerful. Yu Huang and the others took more than a month topletely absorb the fragments of the Kunlun Divine Master¡¯s ribs, but Sheng Xiao only took half a month to do it. Seeing that Yu Huang and the others were still in seclusion, he took care of the child with Kunlun. After another ten days, Beatrice suddenly opened her eyes. Beatrice suddenly extended her right hand and circted all the spiritual power in her body to gather them in her right palm. The spiritual power surged into her palm and slowly gathered into the shape of a nine-pointed pagoda. The pagoda was ink-blue and gave off a murderous aura. Sheng Xiao stared at the tower in her palm and asked in surprise, ¡°Did you master it?¡± Beatrice¡¯s eyes zed over for a moment before she regained consciousness. She turned to look at Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°No, I justprehended the essence of the first move of the Nine-Layered Divine Pagoda.¡± Beatrice¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise as she stared at the pagoda in her palm and said happily, ¡°I obtained the Nine-Layered Divine Pagoda cultivation technique at the age of 14. I cultivated it for more than 20 years, but I onlyprehended the shape of the Nine-Layered Divine Pagoda. I never reallyprehended its essence.¡± ¡°After obtaining Senior Na Ling¡¯s inheritance, I cultivated with the cultivation technique incantation and actually condensed the Nine-Layered Divine Pagoda.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Do you want to try how powerful your Nine-Layered Divine Pagoda is?¡± Beatrice smiled at Sheng Xiao as she said, ¡°Have you forgotten that I beat you up when you were young?¡± Beatrice was ten years older than Sheng Xiao. The first time Sheng Xiao saw her, he called her Sister Beatrice. At that time, Beatrice hated being called ¡®sister¡¯, ¡®miss¡¯, and ¡®princess¡¯ the most. Sheng Xiao had touched Beatrice¡¯s sore spot the moment they met. For that, Beatrice disliked Sheng Xiao. When she was young, Beatrice often beat Sheng Xiao up. When Sheng Xiao was young, his soul was iplete and he wasn¡¯t in good health, so he wasn¡¯t Beatrice¡¯s match at all. However, as Sheng Xiao grew up, his spiritual power stabilized. After he awakened his beast form at the age of nine, his cultivation speed improved by leaps and bounds. In just a few years, Beatrice was no longer Sheng Xiao¡¯s match. Therefore, when she heard that Sheng Xiao offered to fight with her, Beatrice couldn¡¯t help but tease him. Sheng Xiao smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try.¡± The two of them flew into the sky to fight. As soon as the battle started, Sheng Xiao summoned the Dragon Sword and activated his spiritual power to the maximum. Beatrice didn¡¯t dare to underestimate Sheng Xiao. She activated all the energy in her beast heart. Her charming face became decisive. Her sapphire blue eyes were filled with killing intent and ruthlessness as she pulled out her sword and swung it into a tower. She shouted, ¡°Nine-Layered Divine Pagoda, first move!¡± A majestic blue energy body was released from the sword and turned into the phantom of a nine-storey tower with nine eaves. ¡°Nine-Layered Divine Pagoda, second move!¡± The second energy body rushed into the illusory tower. After the tower shook slightly, the illusory tower seemed to have be thicker. ¡°Nine-Layered Divine Pagoda, third move!¡± An energy wave fused into the nine-storey pagoda, making it even more sturdy. ¡­ ¡°Nine-Layered Divine Pagoda, ninth move!¡± When thest blue spiritual energy fused with the nine-story tower, the nine-storey tower suddenly turned quickly. As it turned, the illusory tower actually had a substantial body. The tower suddenly expanded and became a huge tower about a hundred meters tall. Beatrice flew to the tower. At this moment, she had already transformed into a merman. ¡°Nine-Layered Divine Pagoda, Divine Suppression!¡± After Beatrice¡¯s fishtailnded heavily on the Nine-Layered Divine Pagoda, the Nine-Layered Divine Pagoda fell rapidly towards Sheng Xiao. It looked like an ordinary hundred-meter-tall tower, but Sheng Xiao could clearly feel the destructive power emanating from it. Sheng Xiao¡¯s hair stood on end and he had a feeling that once he was pressed down by the tower, his bones would be crushed and he would be reduced to ashes. As expected of a divine-grade cultivation technique created by an ancient merman. After Sheng Xiao shouted, the dragon-scale armor appeared around him and he fused with the Dragon Sword before charging towards the tower. Bang! Sheng Xiao summoned all his spiritual power to attack the tower. After the two energies collided with a muffled sound, Sheng Xiao felt dizzy and disoriented. He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. Chapter 901 - Crazy, Crazy (2)

Chapter 901: Crazy, Crazy (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When Sheng Xiao realized that he couldn¡¯t withstand the full-strength attack of the Nine-Layered Divine Pagoda alone, he could only helplessly transform into the original body of the ck Qing Sky Dragon. When the ck Qing Sky Dragon appeared, Sheng Xiao¡¯s aura became powerful and terrifying. After he roared and flipped over, his huge body wrapped around the Nine-Layered Divine Pagoda and he used all his strength to throw it. The Nine-Layered Divine Pagoda fell to the ground and shattered. Beatrice also spat out a mouthful of blood. Sheng Xiao wasn¡¯t in any better state. He had returned to his human form and was bleeding from the corner of his mouth. The dragon scale armor on his body was shattered. Sheng Xiao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stared at Beatrice in surprise as he praised her generously, ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s indeed a powerful cultivation technique.¡± After Beatricended on the ground, she was on the verge of copse. She looked at Sheng Xiao in admiration and said with a smile, ¡°As expected of the number one genius on the continent. Sheng Xiao, you¡¯re indeed very strong.¡± When she realized that she might never be able to defeat Sheng Xiao in her life, she couldn¡¯t help but feel regretful. If she had known earlier, she would have beaten Sheng Xiao up a few more times in her childhood. Sheng Xiao looked at the broken dragon scale armor around his body and said, ¡°You¡¯re very impressive to be able to injure me to this extent as a Supreme Master.¡± Themotion caused by the two of them fighting was too great, so Yu Huang and the others were forced to stop their seclusion. Feng Yuncheng felt proud of Beatrice when he saw that she could hurt Sheng Xiao so badly as a Supreme Master. However, at the same time, he felt inferior. The difference in strength between him and Her Highness seemed to be getting greater and greater. The leopard mother and child were trembling in fear after watching the battle between Sheng Xiao and Beatrice. There was only one year and two months left until the Kunlun Mystic Realm would close, so they had to hurry up and collect all the bones for Kunlun. When Sheng Xiao saw that everyone had woken up, he said, ¡°After two months, everyone must have improved, so today, we will go see that male Winged Fish again.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± They flew on their swords and spent two days to reach the westernmost part of the continent. Before they could approach the towering tree where the Winged Fish lived, they heard a sorrowful and despairing bird cry. It sounded like the bird was crying. ¡°It¡¯s the Winged Fish!¡± After hearing the Winged Fish¡¯s cry, they immediately guessed its owner¡¯s identity. Elves could sense the emotions of many creatures. Donor lowered his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s in great anguish and suffering. It¡¯s¡­ atoning.¡± ¡°Atoning?¡± Everyone looked at each other. Xiao Shu sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°Could it be that that fellow suddenly came to its senses and realized that it had bitten its wife to death, so it was ovee with regret?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. In short, we¡¯re almost at our destination, so just be careful.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Kunlun wanted to take care of the child, so he carried the child as he waited on the spot. Yu Huang and the others hid their auras as they quietly approached the towering tree. The tree was very tall, so Yu Huang and the others saw the scene on the tree from afar¡ª The male Winged Fish was really crying at a highly dposed corpse! If the male fish Yu Huang and the others had seen two months ago was a ferocious and psychopathic killer, then the male fish they had seen today was a pitiful creature who had lost its love. The male fish kept rubbing its head against its spouse¡¯s rotten head. As it rubbed against it, it let out an anguished cry. Swish! The male fish let out a shrill cry and suddenly spread the wings on its back before jumping into the sky. Then, it actually retracted its wings and let itself fall to the ground from the sky. It was actuallymitting suicide! But just as it was about to hit the ground, the wings on its back turned into a pair of arms uncontrobly. Those hands pressed hard on the ground and sessfully saved the male fish. Realizing that it couldn¡¯tmit suicide, the male fish immediately got up and deliberately used his arms to hit the towering tree to shatter and break his arms. However, those arms were extremely sturdy and couldn¡¯t be destroyed. The male fish tried many methods, but in the end, it realized that it couldn¡¯t escape the control of these arms at all. It felt despair and returned to its nest to wait for death with its spouse¡¯s body in its arms. However, it had cultivated for ten thousand years. If it wanted to wait for death, how long would it have to wait?! Chapter 902 - Crazy, Crazy (3)

Chapter 902: Crazy, Crazy (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Watching this scene while hiding in the dark, Yu Huang guessed that there was something wrong with the male fish¡¯s mental state. ¡°From the looks of it, that pair of arms haspletely lost control. Not only did the male fish fail to sessfully refine that pair of arms, but that pair of arms even took control of the male fish¡¯s consciousness.¡± Sheng Xiao and the others could feel how powerful the skeleton¡¯s devilry was. They personally saw how the male fish lost its consciousness and be a killing machine. What should they do in the face of such a ferocious beast that could even kill its wife when it lost control? Xiao Shu said, ¡°In the end, it¡¯s the evilness of the Kunlun Divine Master¡¯s skeleton that caused this tragedy. Yu Huang, can you purify the spirit of the male Winged Fish?¡± Yu Huang shook her head with a serious expression. ¡°It¡¯s very difficult. Since it was able to control a super demon beast, its devilry is definitely extraordinarily powerful. If my mentor was here, you would definitely be able to sessfully purify its spirit. However, I¡¯ve sessfully purified the head of the Kunlun Divine Master once, so if I¡¯m given enough time, I can also purify the devilry on his arm.¡± Xiao Shu asked again, ¡°So, as long as we sessfully subdue the male Winged Fish, you can purify its spirit?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. How can it be so easy to subdue the powerful Winged Fish?¡± Hearing this, Feng Yuncheng suddenly rmended himself. He said, ¡°I can transform into Na Ling.¡± Beatrice subconsciously said, ¡°No! The devilry of the Kunlun Divine Master¡¯s arm is too strong. It might not remember Na Ling at all. You¡¯re courting death!¡± Feng Yuncheng looked at Beatrice and said, ¡°Why was the Kunlun Divine Master eaten by the demon beasts? That¡¯s because he used all his remaining spiritual power to form a barrier to protect Senior Na Ling! I don¡¯t believe that he, who loves Senior Na Ling so deeply, would forget her.¡± If there was anyone in this world who could influence the Kunlun Divine Master, it was indeed Na Ling. ¡°I will transform into Senior Na Ling to attract its attention. You guys wait for an opportunity to sessfully cut off the wings of the male Winged Fish.¡± Beatrice still wanted to object, but Yu Huang said, ¡°I think this method is feasible.¡± Seeing that Beatrice still didn¡¯t agree with him, Feng Yuncheng boldly held Beatrice¡¯s hand. Beatrice stared at him nkly but didn¡¯t shake his hand off. For Beatrice, who was afraid of men, allowing Feng Yuncheng to hold her hand was already a huge improvement. Feng Yuncheng said to Beatrice, ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m indeed the weakest, but no matter how weak I am, I¡¯m still a man. I want to show off in front of the woman I love. I¡¯m willing to be a subject who admires you, but asionally, I also want to be a knight who protects you.¡± Hearing this, Beatrice could no longer bear to stop Feng Yuncheng. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you this time.¡± With Beatrice¡¯s support, Feng Yuncheng was immediately filled with confidence and courage. He said to everyone, ¡°Close your eyes and imagine what Na Ling looks like.¡± Hearing this, everyone closed their eyes and silently imagined Senior Na Ling¡¯s appearance when she was alive. When they opened their eyes again, they saw a beautiful female merman with long dark blue curly hair standing in front of them. The merman was wearing a dark purple robe and asked with a dignified expression, ¡°Do I look like her?¡± Everyone was speechless. Donor lowered his eyes and muttered, ¡°Damn, Kunlun is so lucky.¡± He was very envious that Kunlun had such a beautiful wife. Ugly people already had beautiful wives, but handsome people didn¡¯t even have a romantic partner. Chapter 903 - The Punishment She Deserves

Chapter 903: The Punishment She Deserves

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When Feng Yuncheng heard Donor¡¯s mutter, he knew that his transformation must have been very sessful. ¡°Phew.¡± Feng Yuncheng took a deep breath and mustered his courage. Then, he nodded at Sheng Xiao and the others. ¡°I¡¯ll go first. You guys wait for an opportunity to take action.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°Understood.¡± Feng Yuncheng walked out from behind the thick tree and towards the towering tree where the male Winged Fish lived. Just as he was about to walk out of the forest, Beatrice suddenly shouted in a low voice, ¡°Feng Yuncheng!¡± Feng Yuncheng stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Beatrice. ¡°Your Highness.¡± Beatrice¡¯s eyes flickered, and she looked a little diffident. She held the safety buckle on her sword and squeezed it a few times before saying, ¡°You have to survive!¡± ¡°I will.¡± After Feng Yuncheng received Beatrice¡¯s concern, he felt as if his body was filled with endless strength. He arrived at the edge of the forest and didn¡¯t hide his aura or tracks at all as he walked towards the towering tree. The male Winged Fish was immersed in the sorrow of killing his beloved wife and didn¡¯t notice Feng Yuncheng approaching. When Feng Yuncheng approached and was only a hundred to two hundred meters away from the towering tree, the male Winged Fish finally smelled an unfamiliar aura approaching. The male Winged Fish thought that the fearless demon beasts on the continent were here to cause trouble. It turned around and bared its teeth as it roared angrily at Feng Yuncheng in an attempt to scare him away with a dignified roar. However, when he turned around and saw Feng Yuncheng¡¯s face clearly, his beast eyes instantly shrank into two extremely thin ck dots, as small as the wick of a ck pencil. ¡°Hiss!¡± The male Winged Fish subconsciously raised the feathers on its back and bristled. Birds would only re up when they were greatly agitated. Clearly, he had recognized the identity of the ancient merman Feng Yuncheng had transformed into and was afraid of the ancient merman¡¯s strength. That was why he instantly became agitated. ¡®Na Ling¡¯ narrowed her eyes and instantly flew to a position parallel to the top of the towering tree. She floated elegantly in the void as she looked at the male fish with a dignified expression. Her rosy lips were pursed tightly and she didn¡¯t speak. The male Winged Fish was already trembling in fear. Even tens of thousands of yearster, he couldn¡¯t forget the appearance of the ancient merman. More than ten thousand years ago, they had personally seen the Kunlun Divine Master sink a jade statue to the bottom of the deep sea. There was no merfolk in the sea of the Kunlun Mystic Realm. Therefore, this was the first time they had seen a demon beast with a human upper body but a tail. The sea beasts were curious, so they swam to the deep sea to take a look at the merfolk statue. After a few more years, the murderous man suddenly came to the Kunlun Mystic Realm covered in blood with a seriously injured ancient merman in his arms. The Kunlun Divine Master hugged his beloved wife¡¯s body at the bottom of the sea for two years. Two yearster, the ancient merman finally died, and the Kunlun Divine Master also lost all his energy for a mysterious reason. Without the divine might of the Divine Master and on the verge of death, he was like a delicious piece of meat in the deep sea. A group of hungry sea rabbits was the first to attack the body of the Kunlun Divine Master. They ate the internal organs and ribs of the Kunlun Divine Master. When the couple saw that the sea rabbits had eaten the Kunlun Divine Master without any side effects, the greedy couple snatched the remaining body parts of the Kunlun Divine Master from the mouth of the sea rabbits. Winged Fish could swim in the water, walk onnd, and fly in the sky. The two of them brought the body of the Kunlun Divine Master to thend. Just as they bit off the pair of arms of the Kunlun Divine Master, they encountered the Nine-tailed Snake Demon, the Giant Iron Beast, and a ck Shark Bird. They fought, but no one won. In the end, the Winged Fish couple obtained the arms of the Kunlun Divine Master. The Giant Iron Beast obtained the head of the Kunlun Divine Master, the Nine-tailed Snake Demon obtained the right leg of the Kunlun Divine Master, and the ck Shark Bird obtained the left leg of the Kunlun Divine Master. The couple found a secret cave and nned to refine the arms of the Kunlun Divine Master. However, during the refinement process, the female Winged Fish suddenly went berserk and lost control. She even wanted to eat the male Winged Fish. In order to save its beloved wife, the male Winged Fish could only break one of its beloved wife¡¯s wings and refine the arm personally. From the day it refined the arms of the Kunlun Divine Master, the male Winged Fish was constantly tortured and devoured by the Divine Master¡¯s corpse¡¯s devilry. It struggled against the possessed remains of the two Divine Master arms for more than ten thousand years, but in the end, it still failed. That day, the male Winged Fish¡¯s consciousness becamepletely controlled by the devilry of the Divine Master¡¯s corpse. It lost control and cruelly crushed the egg he hatched with its beloved wife. It even killed its beloved wife in the cruelest way and sucked dry all the demonic power in its body. When it regained consciousness, the male Winged Fish looked at the child in the bird¡¯s nest who had the body of a Winged Fish but had been crushed into meat paste by its ws. Its heart ached. When it saw its wife¡¯s corpse that had long rotted, the male Winged Fish went crazy. These days, it kept seeking death, but those arms would always stop the male Winged Fish at thest moment. The male Winged Fish knew that this was the punishment given to it by the Kunlun Divine Master. If it had known that this pair of arms would cause it to kill its wife and child and be aplete killing machine, it would never have touched it! The reason the male Winged Fish was in so much anguish was because of the pair of arms behind him. Now, when the male Winged Fish saw the ancient merman that the owner of the arms loved the most back then, he had mixed feelings. Na Ling looked so sacred and dignified while floating quietly in the sky. She made people subconsciously want to kneel and worship her. As ¡®Na Ling¡¯ stared at the male Winged Fish coldly, her rosy lips curled up into a mocking smile. ¡°You, who stole Kunlun¡¯s arm, are indeed very strong. Look, you even mercilessly killed your wife and child. You¡¯re really the strongest hero in the world.¡± Feng Yuncheng, who had transformed into Na Ling, could speak thenguage of that era without anymunication barriers. As for the male Winged Fish, it had eaten the arm of the Kunlun Divine Master, so under its influence, it could understand thenguage Na Ling was speaking. Hearing this, the male Winged Fish couldn¡¯t help but let out a sad cry. Feng Yuncheng actually understood what the male Winged Fish meant. It was actually begging Feng Yuncheng to take away the Kunlun Divine Master¡¯s arm. While Feng Yuncheng was surprised, he also felt that it was ironic. How could the remains of a Divine Master be taken away just like that?! ¡°You dared to steal the remains of a Divine Master, so you have to pay the price. Killing your wife and son is the punishment you deserve.¡± ¡®Na Ling¡¯ pretended to be unwilling to help and that she was angry at the male Winged Fish for stealing the arm of the Kunlun Divine Master. Chapter 904 - Untitled

Chapter 904: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When the male Winged Fish heard Na Ling¡¯s words, it felt even more despair. Swish! It was repenting for its mistake and asking ¡®Na Ling¡¯ to help it cut off these arms. It said that it wanted relief and only wanted to apany its wife. It also told Feng Yuncheng how loving it and its wife used to be. Feng Yuncheng was somewhat moved. After the male Winged Fish finished speaking, Feng Yuncheng revealed an appropriate amount of disdain as he said, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve suffered, you¡¯ve finally realized your mistake.¡± Feng Yuncheng¡¯s charm technique had already reached an indistinguishable level. The male Winged Fish really thought that Feng Yuncheng was the ancient merman Na Luo. In front of the ancient merman, its cultivation level was nothing impressive. Therefore, as soon as the male Winged Fish recognized Na Ling, it gave up on fighting her. Now, it only wanted to be freed from its pain and anguish. The male Winged Fish wasn¡¯t stupid. When it saw Na Ling take the initiative to look for it, it knew that she was here to help the Kunlun Divine Master retrieve his Divine Master Skeleton. However, Na Ling hated the male Winged Fish too much. Now that the male Winged Fish was controlled by the devilry of the remains, she wished the male Winged Fish could suffer even more. Under such circumstances, how could Na Ling be willing to fulfill the male Winged Fish¡¯s wish? The male Winged Fish understood the situation, so itid down obediently and called out in reverence and ttery. It was saying: ¡°My Lord, I have already suffered the punishment I deserve for my mistake. I hope you can free me. If you are willing to help me take away these arms, I am willing to provide you with information about other demon beasts that have harmed Lord Kunlun.¡± The male Winged Fish was very cunning. It guessed that ¡®Na Ling¡¯ was seeking revenge against all the demon beasts that had harmed the Kunlun Divine Master back then, so it decided to take the initiative to provide useful information. Feng Yuncheng and the others were indeed eager to know the whereabouts of the Kunlun Divine Master¡¯s left leg bone. Hearing this, Feng Yuncheng nodded and said, ¡°Speak.¡± The male Winged Fish told him about the appearances of the other demon beasts that had eaten the body of the Kunlun Divine Master. Feng Yuncheng and the others had already fought the Nine-tailed Snake Demon and the Giant Iron Beast. Only when they saw that the information provided by the male Winged Fish matched the demon beasts they had seen did they confirm that it wasn¡¯t lying. ¡°I can see that your attitude is quite repentant. In that case, I¡¯ll free you from your pain.¡± The male Winged Fish was overjoyed. Feng Yuncheng raised his right hand and gestured for them to take action. Seeing that, Sheng Xiao and the others, who were lying in ambush, immediately flew up and tied up the Winged Fish. When the male Winged Fish saw Sheng Xiao and the others suddenly appear, a hint of confusion and vignce shed across its eyes. Feng Yuncheng noticed the male Winged Fish¡¯s reaction and lied, ¡°These are Kunlun¡¯s most capable personal disciples. They came with me to avenge their mentor. If you lie down obediently, they will only take your wings and leave. If you dare to resist¡­¡± ¡®Na Ling¡¯ smiled mockingly as she swung her tail and Sheng Xiao¡¯s seven ¡®disciples¡¯ turned into ferocious beast forms of different forms. They summoned their weapons at the same time. Yu Huang held the Aofeng Bow in her hand and stepped on the Divine Feather Phoenix. As the Purifying Evil Phoenix me burned under her feet, she looked majestic and imposing. Sheng Xiao turned into the ck Qing Sky Dragon. As his huge body coiled in the air, it gave off a sense of pressure. The Fire Unicorn and the Three-Eyed Unicorn stood side by side. One released the domineering and majestic aura of the Lord of All Demons, while the other gave off an unfathomable feeling even though her spiritual power was gentle. Donor and Estelle, who had formed the Back Spirit contract, stood side by side. When the ck wings intertwined with the white wings, it almost overshadowed the light in the sky. The Winged Fish¡¯s gaze swept past this group of young people. In the end, its gazended on Beatrice, who looked very simr to ¡®Na Ling¡¯ and had a sinister and unfathomable aura. As it stared at the dark blue nine-horned pagoda in Beatrice¡¯s hand, it actually felt a sense of fear. As expected of the disciples of the Kunlun Master. All of them were indeed mighty and extraordinary. The male Winged Fish really believed Feng Yuncheng¡¯s words. It let out a cry of resignation, raised the wings on its back, and roared, ¡°Swish ~ ~ ~¡± Come! ¡®Na Ling¡¯ roared, ¡°Move!¡± Sheng Xiao curled his tail immediately and wrapped it tightly around the male Winged Fish¡¯s body. The male Winged Fish wanted to resist, but when he heard Na Ling shout, ¡°If you want to regain your freedom, don¡¯t move!¡± He didn¡¯t dare to move anymore. After Sheng Xiao restrained the male Winged Fish¡¯s huge body, Yu Huang held the Aofeng Longbow in her hand and shot through the wings with an arrow, connecting them together. There were no feathers on the male Winged Fish¡¯s wings, but they were filled with sharp fish bones. Donor used his spiritual power to press the wings tightly together. Seeing this, Estelle raised the scythe in his hand and swooped down from the sky. Estelle waved his scythe. Just as the sharp scythe touched the root of the wing, the male Winged Fish¡¯s gaze suddenly became fierce. It began to struggle violently, and the wings on its back instantly turned into a pair of purple human arms. After the arm was pierced by a long arrow, countless resentment energy was released from the wound. Immediately, wild shrieks and howls sounded. It was the cry of a Divine Master! Seeing this, Yu Huang roared, ¡°Suppress it!¡± Donor gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I can¡¯t suppress it anymore!¡± Seeing this, Beatrice said, ¡°Let me do it!¡± Beatrice mobilized all the spiritual power in her body and erged the Nine-Layered Divine Pagoda to its strongest state. The Divine Pagoda transformed into a hundred-meter-tall pagoda that descended from the sky with endless pressure and mercilessly smashed towards the male Winged Fish. Sensing the danger, the arm attacked at the same time and actually raised the Nine-Layered Divine Pagoda. However, in order to deal with the Nine-Layered Divine Pagoda, those arms couldn¡¯t spare any extra strength to deal with Yu Huang and the others. Seeing this, Yu Huang immediately summoned her Psychic Sphere and chanted the Purifying Spirit Incantation in a low voice. When the pure psychic energy surged towards the pair of arms, the ck resentment power around the arms immediately let out whimpers. However, the resentment in the arm had to focus on resisting the suppression of the Nine-Layered Divine Pagoda. Once it changed its target, Beatrice¡¯s Nine-Layered Divine Pagoda would severely injure it. At that time, Sheng Xiao and the others would be able to work together to cut off the male Winged Fish¡¯s arm. The resentment power in the Divine Master¡¯s arm wanted to torture the male Winged Fish and make it suffer! Therefore, Yu Huang could only purify it bit by bit. The majestic psychic power of a Level 5 Purifying Spirit Master surged into the ball of resentment energy and disintegrated it bit by bit. Everyone noticed that the resentment energy around the arms seemed to have be dimmer and weaker. Seeing that, Sheng Xiao suddenly let go of the Winged Fish and turned into human form to attack the arms with all his might. ¡°One Sword shes the Nine Heavens!¡± Chapter 905 - Kunlun, Hug Me

Chapter 905: Kunlun, Hug Me

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Nine powerful spiritual energies attacked the pair of arms from all directions. Coupled with the power contained in Beatrice¡¯s Nine-Layered Divine Pagoda, the pair of arms quickly showed signs of fatigue. Hearing the wailing sound be softer and softer, Donor transferred all his energy to Estelle without hesitation. After receiving Donor¡¯s energy enhancement, the wings on Estelle¡¯s back suddenly erged by half. He raised the Demon Scythe and roared as he charged at the male fish again¡ª ¡°Demon¡¯s Death!¡± Boom! The sharp scythe pierced through the dense resentment and cut horizontally. The pair of arms fell from the back of the male Winged Fish. ¡°Ah!¡± The male Winged Fish let out a heart-wrenching wail. Wings were the most important part of the Winged Fish¡¯s body. After its wings were cut off, the male fish was in so much pain that its consciousness became blurry. As itid in the bird¡¯s nest, it kept howling. As soon as the pair of armsnded on the ground, the flesh and blood on them instantly rotted away and the pair of arms turned into white bones. After Yu Huangnded beside the arm bone, she said to Sheng Xiao and the others, ¡°Keep watch. I¡¯ll purify its spirit!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After sessfully cutting off the male Winged Fish¡¯s arms, Feng Yuncheng could no longer hold on. His body swayed and he returned to his original form before falling into Beatrice¡¯s arms. Beatrice, who had been observing Feng Yuncheng¡¯s situation, hurriedly reached out and hugged his shoulder when she saw him copse. After Beatrice sat on the ground and ced Feng Yuncheng¡¯s head on her thigh, she patted Feng Yuncheng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Rest for a while.¡± Feng Yuncheng realized that his head was resting on Beatrice¡¯sp. He knew very well how much Beatrice hated intimate interaction with men, so he got up to change his position. However, when he got up, he deliberately pretended that he couldn¡¯t get up. Feng Yuncheng snorted and said considerately, ¡°Your Highness, please put me on the ground to rest.¡± How could Beatrice bear to push Feng Yuncheng away? She pressed his head down and said domineeringly, ¡°Shut up and rest!¡± Feng Yuncheng chuckled to himself and fell asleep with a smile. When the male Winged Fish noticed that ¡®Na Ling¡¯ had actually transformed into a two-legged monster, it realized that it had been tricked. But so what? Now that its wings had been cut off and the other party had many people, the male Winged Fish had be a sheep that was waiting to be ughtered. It could only re at them helplessly. Yu Huang spent a day before she finallypletely purified the resentment in the arm¡¯s bone. She handed the bone to Kunlun, and the skeleton automatically fused with Kunlun¡¯s arm. As soon as Kunlun¡¯s arm fused with the bone, Kunlun¡¯s shoulder and arm twisted. Kunlun let out a pained roar. After a while, Kunlun¡¯s baboon arm turned into a human arm under everyone¡¯s watch. At this moment, the male Winged Fish also recovered from the pain. When it saw the sudden appearance of Kunlun, it screamed, as if it had gone crazy. It carried its wife¡¯s corpse and jumped down from the towering tree before running towards the sea. It was afraid that if was too slow, it would be killed by Kunlun. Seeing the male Winged Fish run away, Donor sneered. ¡°What a coward.¡± Seeing that Feng Yuncheng¡¯s face had already regained its color, Yu Huang said, ¡°This ce is a little far from the ck Shark Bird section. Let¡¯s first collect the skeletons eaten by the sea rabbits, then go to the ck Shark Bird section to collect thest leg bone.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡­ From the male Winged Fish, they had already learned the appearance of those sea rabbits who took the leg bone. ording to the male Winged Fish, there was a gap on both ears of those sea rabbits. Because they were too weak and couldn¡¯t providebat strength for their race, their Patriarch marked them as ¡®disabled¡¯. As disabled creatures, they had no right to eat the spoils of war at all. They could only asionally eat scraps. Therefore, they were all very thin and scrawny. When they saw the dying Kunlun Divine Master, they boldly ate him. ¡°As disabled sea rabbits, they couldn¡¯t grow up at all. Now, the disabled sea rabbits that have be extremely powerful in the isted sea are most likely the sea rabbits that secretly ate the Kunlun Divine Master ten thousand years ago.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Beatrice and said, ¡°Beatrice, use your sound waves to tell all the sea beasts to help us find the whereabouts of the disabled sea rabbits.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± They temporarily stayed in the Northwest Continent. As they took care of the child and cultivated, they collected information about the whereabouts of the sea rabbits. As for the leopard mother who followed them, because she had eaten her fill and rested well, her milk was also extremely good. Not only did she raise Na Ling into a chubby baby, but she also raised her own child into a strong and plump leopard. And after months of interaction, the leopard mother had already treated Yu Huang and the others as her providers. In fact, when Yu Huang and the others approached it, it would even take the initiative to lie on the ground and let them stroke its stomach. It treated itself as a pet leopard. Its baby was very familiar with Yu Huang and the others. When Yu Huang and the others were eating meat, it would squat by Yu Huang¡¯s feet and chew on bones. After eating the bones, it would even roll around Yu Huang¡¯s shoes and wheedle. However, after more than two months, they still hadn¡¯t gathered the whereabouts of the sea rabbits. Those sea rabbits seemed to have disappeared into thin air. Sheng Xiao analyzed the situation. ¡°After the news of the ancient merman¡¯s revival spread, the sea rabbits must have guessed that they would suffer revenge, so they hid.¡± ¡°I thought so too.¡± Yu Huang was a little worried and said, ¡°If sea rabbits want to hide, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to find them.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°They wille out to hunt when they¡¯re hungry.¡± During this period of time, Na Ling¡¯s growth speed was extremely fast. In just two months, she had grown to the height of a five to six-year-old child. She could even speak. The first thing she said was, ¡°Hug me, Kunlun.¡± This was the first time they had heard Na Ling speak, so everyone was stunned. Sheng Xiao asked Beatrice, ¡°Do merfolk children learn to speak at two months old?¡± Beatrice was also puzzled and said, ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯m considered talented, but I only learned how to speak after ten months.¡± Beatrice stared at the chubby Na Ling and said, ¡°Besides, we merfolk reach adulthood at the age of 13. Usually, when we¡¯re two months old, we¡¯re only as tall as a human that is one or two years old.¡± No matter what, Na Ling had grown too quickly. ¡°Could it be because of the leopard¡¯s milk?¡± Yu Huang looked at the leopard mother thoughtfully and suspected that the leopard mother¡¯s milk was too nutritious. ¡°That might not be the case,¡± Xiao Shu said. ¡°Although leopard¡¯s milk is nutritious, it won¡¯t have such a magical effect. This might be rted to the fact that Na Ling is an ancient merman.¡± As the Lord of All Demon, Xiao Shu knew the situation of various demon beasts better than them. Since he said that there was nothing special about the leopard mother¡¯s milk, it was probably because of Na Ling herself. Chapter 906 - Unexpected Gain

Chapter 906: Unexpected Gain

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yu Huang stared at Na Ling and said thoughtfully, ¡°In that case, perhaps Na Ling canpletely grow up before we leave the Kunlun Mystic Realm.¡± Na Ling, who had slowly grown up, became less and less interested in milk and showed a strong interest in adult food. Yu Huang and the others would only cook a meal every few days, and every time Yu Huang and the others stewed meat, Na Ling would sit on a stone stool and stare at the delicious meat curiously with her round purple eyes. On this day, when Yu Huang was practicing archery, she happened to see a few colorful birds flying across the sky. She suddenly wanted to eat roasted birds. Yu Huang loosened her grip and the sharp arrow shot into the sky, hitting three small demon beast birds. She carried the little birds back to the camp and threw them to Estelle. ¡°Let¡¯s eat roasted birds tonight.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the best at killing birds.¡± Estelle carried the demon beasts to the beach to wash them. Yin Rong was best at roasting meat. When she roasted meat, Na Ling squatted obediently at the side and watched. Perhaps it was because the meat was too delicious, or perhaps it was because Na Ling was too hungry, but in short, she was drooling. Yin Rong thought about how Na Ling had grown up and should be able to eat some meat, so she tore off one of the demon beast¡¯s wings and gave it to Na Ling. Kunlun saw this scene and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Wait!¡± Yin Rong was startled. She thought that Kunlun would me her for giving Na Ling meat. However, Kunlun reached out and took the wing as he said, ¡°It¡¯s too hot. Don¡¯t burn Na Ling.¡± With that, he gently blew on the wing. Only after confirming that the temperature was fine did he give the wing to Na Ling. The meat was clearly roasted by Yin Rong and given to her by her, but Na Ling only thanked Kunlun with a smile. ¡°Thank you, Kunlun.¡± Kunlun patted Na Ling¡¯s head before continuing to do other things. For some reason, in this life, Kunlun wasn¡¯t obsessed with cultivation, but with nting vegetables and food. He cultivated a few pieces ofnd on the continent and nted many wild vegetables and rice. It was very likely that he would transform the former small killing world into a food ntation. After Kunlun left, Na Ling opened her mouth and bit the wing. Then, Yin Rong heard the sound of bird bones being chewed by her. Yin Rong suddenly felt her bones ache when she heard that unnerving sound. After eating the small wings, Na Ling opened her mouth and revealed a mouthful of small white teeth as she smiled sweetly at Yin Rong and said, ¡°Sister Rong Rong, I want to eat more.¡± Yin Rong was instantly overjoyed. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another leg.¡± * * Another two months passed, but Yu Huang and the others still hadn¡¯t found the whereabouts of the sea rabbits. Na Ling, who had grown up being doted on by everyone, had already grown into a young girl. The 13 to 14-year-old Na Ling was already very pretty. Her purple eyes appeared charming and seductive when she looked at people. Even as a woman, when Yu Huang asionally met Na Ling¡¯s gaze, she had the feeling that Na Ling liked her. But Na Ling was still very chubby. As a girl, she could have worn Yin Rong and Yu Huang¡¯s dresses. However, the chubby her wasn¡¯t their size at all, so she wore the T-shirt Kunlun had made for her all day long. She was a beautiful chubby girl. As a chubby girl, Na Ling also had a big appetite. How much could she eat? Even after drinking a carton of milk every day, she could still finish a ten-pound demon beast alone. Even so, she was often hungry in the middle of the night and secretly went into the sea to find shells to eat. When Na Ling sneaked into the sea for the umpteenth time, she was discovered by Kunlun. Kunlun was worried that she would be bullied by the sea beasts, so he forbade her from going into the sea again. Na Ling, who was unable to go into the sea to find shells to eat, often woke up in the middle of the night from hunger and stared at the leopard mother and its baby in a daze. When Sheng Xiao noticed Na Ling looking at the leopard mother with a hungry gaze one night, he smiled. The next day, he convinced Kunlun to allow Na Ling to enter the sea. Of course, they also equipped Na Ling with emergency survival equipment. If Na Ling was in danger, they could find her as long as she fired the signal gun. At the same time, he also asked Beatrice to deliberately spread the news that Na Ling was the daughter of the Kunlun Divine Master. He believed that after knowing the little merman¡¯s true identity, no one would dare to hurt Na Ling. Just like that, Na Ling went to the sea every night to find food. This morning, Yu Huang and the others suddenly realized that Na Ling had disappeared. When Kunlun searched the vicinity but still didn¡¯t find any traces of Na Ling, he panicked. ¡°Could Na Ling have been captured by a demon beast?!¡± Kunlun¡¯s imagination couldn¡¯t help but run wild. Yu Huang shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Ever since they killed the male Winged Fish, the nearby demon beasts had to take a detour when they saw them. How could they dare to provoke them? ¡°Then could it be that she was eaten by a sea beast?¡± Kunlun panicked even more when he thought about how Na Ling liked to sneak into the sea. Perhaps she was eaten by a hungry sea beast. ¡°That¡¯s even more impossible,¡± Beatrice said. ¡°The sea beasts all think that Na Ling is the daughter of the Kunlun Divine Master. Who would dare to eat her?¡± Kunlun was relieved. Before long, they suddenly heard Na Ling¡¯s cry. ¡°Kunlun, Yu Huang,e and take a look. I caught a little rabbit!¡± Her voice came from the beach. Everyone quickly ran to the beach and saw Na Ling bringing back an extremely huge sea rabbit with her bare hands! The sea rabbit was evenrger than the sea rabbits Yu Huang and the others had seen before. It looked like it weighed more than a thousand pounds. Na Ling forcefully dragged it towards the coast. It was difficult to imagine how Na Ling killed this sea rabbit and dragged it ashore. When Na Ling noticed that her friends were all here, she unted proudly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this rabbit big? Sister Rong Rong, such a big rabbit is enough tost us several meals, right? If we can¡¯t finish it, we can make¡­ oh, cured rabbit meat!¡± Na Ling liked eating sea rabbits the most. Although this creature looked ugly and terrifying, its meat was fresh and delicious. Yin Rong smiled and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s enough for you to eat for two months.¡± Everyone arrived beside Na Ling and sized her up. Seeing that Na Ling wasn¡¯t injured, they were relieved. Xiao Shu and Estelle said, ¡°Na Ling, we¡¯ll help you drag it.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Na Ling let go of the sea rabbit¡¯s ears. Xiao Shu was about to pull the sea rabbit¡¯s ear when he noticed a bowl-sized gap. Xiao Shu froze. ¡°Wait!¡± Xiao Shu stopped Estelle. Estelle looked at him quizzically. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Check the ear in your hand.¡± Hearing this, Estelle let go and realized that there was also a bowl-sized gap on the rabbit ear in his hand. The two of them looked at each other in shock. Xiao Shu quickly turned around and shouted at Sheng Xiao and the others, ¡°Na Ling seems to have caught a disabled sea rabbit!¡± Hearing this, everyone rushed over immediately. Seeing that there was really a gap in the sea rabbit¡¯s ear, they were surprised and overjoyed. Sheng Xiao rolled up his sleeves and said, ¡°Cut it open and see if there are any Divine Master bones in its body.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 907 - End of the Pack

Chapter 907: End of the Pack

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sheng Xiao cut it open and searched carefully. Soon, they found a rib that was different from the sea rabbit¡¯s bone. The sea rabbit¡¯s bones were grayish-white, but the rib emitted a faint glow. Yin Rong said in shock, ¡°It really has Divine Master ribs!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Sheng Xiao used his spiritual power to take out the broken bone from the sea rabbit¡¯s body, he handed the rib to Kunlun. ¡°Feel it and see if it¡¯s what you want.¡± As soon as Kunlun held the rib, it felt a certain rib in its body ache, and the rib in its palm trembled slightly. Kunlun endured the pain and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Really.¡± Yu Huang immediately turned around and asked Na Ling, ¡°Na Ling, where did you meet them?¡± At this moment, Na Ling also realized that this sea rabbit was somewhat extraordinary. She didn¡¯t dare to lie and hurriedly pointed at the sea. ¡°In a canyon cave very, very far away, there are many sea rabbits inside!¡± Na Ling continued, ¡°I blocked the entrance of the cave and nned to eat this one before catching the rest!¡± At such a young age, Na Ling already knew that she had to store food, and those unlucky sea rabbits became Na Ling¡¯s reserve food. Sheng Xiao asked curiously, ¡°You blocked the entrance of the cave? What did you block it with?¡± These sea rabbits had refined the skeleton fragments of the Kunlun Divine Master. They were considered powerhouses among sea rabbits. How could Na Ling stop them at such a young age? Sheng Xiao was suspicious and curious. Na Ling actually said, ¡°I moved a mountain peak at the bottom of the sea over and blocked the entrance.¡± Everyone was speechless. She moved a mountain?? Staring at Na Ling, who was only about 1.6 meters tall, no one could believe that she could move a mountain on her own. In order to verify it, Sheng Xiao suggested that Na Ling bring them to look for the sea rabbits. Na Ling was fine with it, but she rubbed her stomach and pursed her lips as she said, ¡°I¡¯m still hungry. Sister Rong Rong, can you grill me a few pounds of tenderloin?¡± The tenderloin of sea rabbits was Na Ling¡¯s favorite part. There was no fatty meat, so the taste was very fresh and tender. Everyone knew how much of a troublemaker Na Ling was when she was hungry, so no one dared to starve her. They worked together to cut the meat, start a fire, and cook. Soon, Yin Rong finished frying arge pot of pork. Na Ling ate ten pieces alone, while the remaining nine pieces were shared among them. After eating and drinking her fill, Na Ling brought them to find the sea rabbits. When Na Ling said that it was ¡®very, very far¡¯, she wasn¡¯t joking. It was really very far away. How far away was it? In any case, Yu Huang and the others used their spiritual power to swim in the sea for three days and nights, but they didn¡¯t reach the Sea Rabbit Cave. When they asked Na Ling how long it would take for them to arrive, Na Ling¡¯s answer was always, ¡°It¡¯s just ahead. We¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Na Ling had been saying this an hour after they entered the sea. Yu Huang calcted ording to the speed and direction of their march and discovered that they had already swam to the southernmost d Continent from the Northwest Continent of the Kunlun Mystic Realm. This was also the smallest continent in the Kunlun Mystic Realm and it had the worst environment. When they arrived at this sea area, the surface of the sea was filled with a thickyer of ice. As Yu Huang and the others swam in the seawater, they could clearly feel how cold the temperature in the seawater was. They had no choice but to use a protective shield to resist the ice. It would take them three days to reach the Sea Rabbit Cave. Na Ling only needed one night to run back and forth. From this, it could be seen how shocking Na Ling¡¯s speed in the water was. Na Ling suddenly stopped and shouted happily, ¡°We¡¯re here. It¡¯s right there!¡± Finally, they arrived at their destination. Everyone looked in the direction Na Ling was pointing at and discovered that there was a cylindrical iceberg hidden in the sea in front of them. That mountain was extremely high. It grew from the depths of the sea and reached the surface. Because the bottom of the sea was too dark, they couldn¡¯t see where the bottom of the mountain was. As far as they could see, the mountain was covered in ciers. Na Ling pointed at the middle of the mountain and said, ¡°There¡¯s a big hole there. Look, that¡¯s the mountain peak I used to block the entrance!¡± Everyone looked at the middle of the mountain and indeed saw a mountain peak that had been broken by brute force. The mountain peak was about three to four hundred meters tall. The top of the mountain peak was stuffed into the exit of the Sea Rabbit Cave by Na Ling, blocking the cave tightly. ¡°Is that the mountain peak you broke?¡± Sheng Xiao asked thoughtfully. Na Ling nodded and wagged her tail as she said, ¡°After I swung my tail, that mountain fell.¡± Hearing this, everyone felt a lingering sense of fear. They wondered how terrifying Na Ling¡¯s true strength was. Xiao Shu suddenly smiled evilly as he pressed Na Ling¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Na Ling, let¡¯s open the entrance togetherter. When the sea rabbits run out, help us catch them!¡± Na Ling frowned and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°But there are too many of them. I can¡¯t catch all of them.¡± ¡°How many are there?¡± Sheng Xiao asked. Na Ling said, ¡°More than thirty!¡± Everyone exchanged looks. In the end, Sheng Xiao asked Na Ling, ¡°How many can you catch?¡± Na Ling said, ¡°About ten.¡± The word ¡®about¡¯ was very ambiguous. Sheng Xiao touched his nose and felt a sense of inferiority. ¡°Alright, catch ten. We¡¯ll catch the rest.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao turned into the ck Qing Sky Dragon and wrapped the peak of the mountain with his thick and long tail. Then, he pulled the mountain out of the cave with his tail. Seeing the entrance of the cave suddenly open, the sea rabbits all swam deeper into the cave in fear to find the most hidden ce to hide. A few days ago, when they saw that the little merman had easily captured one of theirpanions and blocked the exit of the cave with a mountain, they realized that hiding in the cave was the stupidest thing! Catching rabbits in a cave was like catching a whole nest! If they had known earlier, they would have hidden separately and escaped on their own. Unfortunately, it was toote to regret it. Seeing that the sea rabbits were hiding in the cave and refused toe out, Xiao Shu chuckled and said regretfully, ¡°These rabbits are quite cunning. They knew that we would be waiting for them at the entrance of the cave.¡± He rolled up his sleeves and said, ¡°Since the little darlings refuse toe out, let¡¯s go in and catch them!¡± Yu Huang smiled and said, ¡°Brother Xiao, you¡¯ll be thest to enter. Remember to block the entrance.¡± Everyone gave Yu Huang a thumbs up. In terms of ruthlessness, Yu Huang was unrivaled. Sheng Xiao held back hisughter and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 908 - The Outrageous Sheng Xiao

Chapter 908: The Outrageous Sheng Xiao

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Na Ling brought her otherpanions into the cave first. Sheng Xiao picked up the mountain peak and was thest to enter the cave. After entering the cave, he really blocked the entrance. This time, the 30 sea rabbits became prey for them to capture. Seeing the sea rabbits, Na Ling suddenly turned into a dark purple light and rushed towards a sea rabbit at the speed of a meteorite hitting the. Before everyone could see Na Ling¡¯s figure clearly, they heard a sea rabbit cry in pain¡ª ¡°Chirp chirp!¡± Upon hearing the cry, everyone looked in the direction of the sea rabbit and saw Na Ling grabbing the ear of a sea rabbit with both hands and biting the artery on its neck. She bit the rabbit without letting go. Na Ling only let go after confirming that the rabbit¡¯s artery had been bitten apart. As soon as she let go, a stream of dark red blood spurted out of the sea rabbit¡¯s neck. The sea rabbit struggled for a while before dying. After killing one sea rabbit, Na Ling mercilessly abandoned it and rushed towards another sea rabbit like a rocket. She was extremely fast and arrived beside another sea rabbit in the blink of an eye. Before the sea rabbit could see Na Ling¡¯s position clearly, its neck was bitten by Na Ling¡¯s sharp teeth. Everyone was stunned. ¡°This¡­¡± Yin Rong frowned in difort and turned to look elsewhere. Xiao Shu stroked his chin and said with intrigue, ¡°As expected of ancient merfolk. Even without cultivation techniques and demonic power, they are still the absolute overlords of the sea.¡± Xiao Shu¡¯s smile deepened as he said meaningfully, ¡°I love this type of sea creature. I wonder how lively things will be if I bring Na Ling to the Holy Spirit Continent.¡± Sheng Xiao immediately looked at Xiao Shu warningly. Xiao Shu hurriedly spread his arms and said, ¡°I was just thinking about it.¡± After regaining his memories, Xiao Shu always had many strange and terrifying thoughts. Sheng Xiao snorted. ¡°You better be.¡± At this moment, Beatrice smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that before the ancient merfolk awakened their intelligence, they were already tyrants in the sea. Therefore, if the Beast Tamers at that time could awaken their mermaid beast form, they would be natural battle-type Beast Tamers.¡± ¡°How impressive.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it!¡± Those sea rabbits weren¡¯t weak to begin with. However, when they saw Kunlun, Beatrice, and the little merman, Na Ling, they automatically treated them as family. When they thought of the terrifying past of the Kunlun Divine Master ruling this world ten thousand years ago, the sea rabbits were terrified. They were desperate to escape, so how could they dare to take the initiative to counterattack? This was a psychological battle, and the sea rabbits, who had lost their confidence right from the start, had no chance of winning at all. Soon, the sea rabbits were sessfully captured by them. When the group arrived at the d Continent, they found more than two hundred bones in the body of the sea rabbit. After Kunlun absorbed all those bones, he almost returned to his original appearance. However, only his legs still looked like those of a baboon. The reason why he didn¡¯t absorb the right leg was that he was worried that with legs of different lengths, it would be inconvenient for him to walk. At this moment, there were only seven to eight months left until the Kunlun Mystic Realm training ended. Sheng Xiao and the others nned to set off for the ck Shark Bird section immediately to help Kunlun collect thest left leg skeleton. However, on the day they set off, Feng Yuncheng weed his Supreme Master tribtion. This tribtion came very suddenly. ording to Feng Yuncheng¡¯s cultivation speed, he would have to cultivate bitterly for at least another three to four years before he could break through to the Supreme Master Realm. Perhaps it was because he had the Divine Master rib fragment, but Feng Yuncheng actually broke through without warning. For some reason, Feng Yuncheng sat on the ground and waited for a long time, but his Supreme Master Tribtion didn¡¯te. When Feng Yuncheng released his spiritual energy, he saw that he had three spiritual energy rings, which meant that he had already stepped into the Supreme Master Realm. He couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I experience tribtion lightning?¡± Looking at the calm and clear sky, Yu Huang suddenly said, ¡°Ten thousand years ago, Senior Kunlun took the initiative to give up his Divine Master position and cut off the connection between the Kunlun Mystic Realm and the three thousand worlds. Strictly speaking, the Kunlun Mystic Realm does not belong to the three thousand worlds. It¡¯s normal that there is no tribtion lightning here.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Shu subconsciously retorted Yu Huang¡¯s point of view. He said eloquently, ¡°The heavens is the strongest existence in the world. Shouldn¡¯t it be an omniscient existence? Even if this is the Kunlun Mystic Realm, there should be tribtion lightning.¡± In the eyes of demon beasts, the heavens was simply a holy existence that couldn¡¯t be defied. Even the frivolous Xiao Shu was filled with fear and respect when he mentioned the heavens. Yu Huang seemed to want to say something, but Sheng Xiao shook his head. He looked at Xiao Shu as he said calmly, ¡°The world is a broad term. It refers to everything. It can mean the earth, the universe, or the gxy. The world is so big that it can¡¯t be estimated. The heavens is only the strongest energy existence in the three thousand worlds.¡± Xiao Shu was still a little indignant when he heard this. Yin Rong, Donor, and the others revealed thoughtful expressions. Sheng Xiao suddenly asked, ¡°Does everyone still remember the world called Earth that we went to in order to find Estelle?¡± Donor and the others hurriedly nodded. Sheng Xiao looked at Estelle and said, ¡°You¡¯ve lived in that world for decades. Tell me, are there immortal cultivators there? Is the heavens in that world?¡± Estelle shook his head. ¡°Although there are many unexinable mysterious phenomena in that world and there are many myths and legends circting, that world isn¡¯t controlled by the heavens like the Holy Spirit Continent is. From this, it can be seen that the heavens isn¡¯t the master of the world. It is only the strongest existence in the three thousand worlds.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Therefore, it makes sense that the Kunlun Mystic Realm, which has severed its connection with the three thousand worlds, doesn¡¯t have tribtion lightning.¡± After hearing Sheng Xiao¡¯s analysis, Xiao Shu still found it unbelievable. He felt that his worldview had been shattered and he needed to reconstruct it. However, no matter what, Feng Yuncheng was still envied by everyone for being able to avoid the lightning tribtion. Donor patted Feng Yuncheng¡¯s shoulder and said enviously, ¡°Bastard, you¡¯re quite lucky.¡± Feng Yuncheng smiled and was a little smug as he said, ¡°Hey, this is nothing. Perhaps it¡¯s because I have a good character.¡± These words angered Donor and the others so much that they wanted to hit him. At that moment, Sheng Xiao said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that someone who has never suffered the lightning tribtion is here.¡± Everyone red at Sheng Xiao. Yu Huang, who was almost killed by the lightning tribtionst time, rolled her eyes at Sheng Xiao and scolded angrily, ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± When Sheng Xiao saw that his wife was angry, he immediately kept his mouth shut. Chapter 909 - The Greatest Secret

Chapter 909: The Greatest Secret

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After Feng Yuncheng sessfully stepped into the Supreme Master Realm, he felt a little smug. He couldn¡¯t help but run to Beatrice to show off. He said, ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ll show you my beast form!¡± After Feng Yuncheng closed his eyes, a colorful bewitching butterfly appeared on his upper body. After breaking through to the Supreme Master Realm, Feng Yuncheng¡¯s Bewitching Butterfly also evolved. After its wings werepletely spread, its diameter was about thirty meters. When it pped its wings, many sparkling light spots would fall from its wings. The scene looked very beautiful. Beatrice subconsciously reached out to catch the light spots. The moment her skin touched the light spots, many distant and unfamiliar scenes appeared in her mind¡ª First, Beatrice saw a rippling sea. She raised her head slightly and saw a few young mermaid babies sitting on the reef opposite her. Their tails hung in the dark blue seawater. As they gently pped the water, they could create waves. Jessica sat on the highest reef as she held a storybook in her hand and muttered softly, ¡°¡­She saw the prince calling the bride¡¯s name in his sleep. He only had her in his heart. The little mermaid kissed the prince¡¯s forehead again and threw the knife into the sea with a trembling hand before jumping into the sea herself. At dawn, people couldn¡¯t find the little mermaid. A white foam was floating on the waves beside the boat.¡± This happened in Beatrice¡¯s childhood. At that time, one of Beatrice¡¯s favorite things was to sit on the reef with her merfolk friends and listen to stories on a summer evening. Next, the scene changed. Beatrice saw the underwater pce again. Then, she saw her beautiful mother and handsome father dancing in the pce. The scene continued to change. This time, Beatrice saw her brother, Mo Yelou, and Mo Yuelou. At that time, her brother had yet to inherit the throne of the Divine Moon Empire and marry his fianc¨¦e. On the night of the Sacrifice Festival, her eldest brother drove her and her second brother to his future father-inw¡¯s house in a yellow sports car. They secretly broke the surveince cameras and climbed in from outside the courtyard wall. Then, they hid in the courtyard to meet her sister-inw. She, who was the youngest, was forced by her brother to read a love letter to her sister-inw. Next, Beatrice saw many more scenes, and these were all happy moments that she had experienced. At the thought of those happy memories, Beatrice couldn¡¯t help but smile gently. Feng Yuncheng was stunned when he saw the smile on Beatrice¡¯s face. Even after knowing Beatrice for so long, Feng Yuncheng rarely saw such a carefree smile on her face. Her smile was really beautiful. ¡°Your Highness, why are you smiling?¡± Beatrice blinked and immediately adjusted her expression. She pointed at the small light spots under the wings of the Bewitching Butterfly and asked curiously, ¡°What are those?¡± Feng Yuncheng said, ¡°They are my beast form instincts.¡± ¡°Your beast form instinct?¡± Beatrice was surprised. ¡°What is that?¡± Feng Yuncheng exined patiently, ¡°Only a small number of Beast Tamers have instinctive power in their beast forms. For example, Yu Huang¡¯s Divine Feather Phoenix can release the Purifying Evil Phoenix me, and the Purifying Evil Phoenix me is her beast form instinct.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Beatrice asked again, ¡°What¡¯s the use of such a thing?¡± Feng Yuncheng exined, ¡°Although the Bewitching Butterfly is a flying butterfly beast form, no one in the Holy Spirit Continent has awakened this beast form yet. I once saw its general information in the Myriad Book Pavilion. ording to it, the Bewitching Butterfly has two beast forms. One is the illusion technique, which is the charm technique you saw. The other is the Divine Butterfly Light.¡± Beatrice looked at the light spots. ¡°So these light spots we can see are called the Divine Butterfly Light.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Feng Yuncheng grabbed a handful of white Divine Butterfly Light and ced it in Beatrice¡¯s palm as he said with a smile, ¡°The white Divine Butterfly Light can arouse the happiest memories in people¡¯s hearts and make them feel happy. Did you see a scene that made you happy just now?¡± ¡°I did see it. How magical.¡± At this moment, Yu Huang suddenly looked at Feng Yuncheng and asked, ¡°Other than the white Divine Butterfly Light, can you create any other Divine Butterfly Light?¡± Beatrice looked surprised and said, ¡°How is that possible? The Bewitching Butterfly only has these two beast forms.¡± The others also looked at Yu Huang in surprise. They were curious as to why Yu Huang would ask such a question. When Feng Yuncheng heard Yu Huang¡¯s question, his smile suddenly froze. Noticing Feng Yuncheng¡¯s reaction, Beatrice was stunned. ¡°Could it be that you can really create other Divine Butterfly Lights?¡± Feng Yuncheng¡¯s gaze flickered. After a long while, he looked at Yu Huang and nodded hesitantly. ¡°I can indeed create other Divine Butterfly Lights.¡± ¡°As expected.¡± Yu Huang walked to Beatrice¡¯s side and reached out to grab a handful of white light spots. The moment she grabbed the white light spot, Yu Huang also saw those beautiful scenes in the depths of her memories. After she came back to her senses and let go of the white light spots, she pondered over it and said, ¡°I guess that your Divine Butterfly Light can not only arouse the kind side of a person¡¯s heart, but also draw out the dark side of a person¡¯s heart, right?¡± Feng Yuncheng¡¯s jaw dropped slightly as he subconsciously said, ¡°How did you know?¡± This was Feng Yuncheng¡¯s biggest secret. ording to the records, the Bewitching Butterfly could only have two instincts, the illusion technique and the Divine Butterfly Light. However, Feng Yuncheng identally discovered that he could actually release another color of the Divine Butterfly Light. The ability contained in the Divine Butterfly Light made Feng Yuncheng feel afraid. Feng Yuncheng didn¡¯t dare to create that kind of Divine Butterfly Light. Only Feng Yuncheng knew this secret. Even his parents didn¡¯t know, so how did Yu Huang know? When Yu Huang saw Feng Yuncheng¡¯s reaction, she knew that she had really guessed correctly. Yu Huang told Feng Yuncheng, ¡°I was bluffing you just now.¡± However, Feng Yuncheng didn¡¯t believe Yu Huang¡¯s words at all. He said firmly, ¡°Even if you¡¯re bluffing me, it¡¯s because you have doubts. When did you start suspecting me?¡± What was even more terrifying was that even Feng Yuncheng himself didn¡¯t know. Sheng Xiao and the others were also curious. They didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with Feng Yuncheng. How did Yu Huang know? Donor couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Yu Huang, when did you realize that something was wrong?¡± Seeing that everyone was very curious, Yu Huang exined, ¡°Back then, when the Grand State Master recruited Xiao Shu and Feng Yuncheng into the Holy Spirit Academy as cleaners, I thought that he simply cherished talent. However, when I discovered that Xiao Shu was the Lord of All Demons, I suspected that the Grand State Master¡¯s actions back then weren¡¯t coincidental, but deliberate.¡± ¡°At that time, I thought that you might not be as simple as you seem. I¡¯ve always been curious about your true strength, so when you took the initiative to use the illusion technique to deal with those demon beasts, I never opposed you.¡± Feng Yuncheng couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. ¡°So you suspected me long ago.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You knew that I was hiding something from you, but you still dared to keep me by your side. You still¡­ trusted me so much.¡± Yu Huang smirked and she said frankly, ¡°Everyone has their own secrets. Even I have secrets that I can¡¯t reveal to you guys. However, just because a person has a secret doesn¡¯t mean that he has ulterior motives.¡± Yu Huang nced at Xiao Shu and told Feng Yuncheng, ¡°Just like how we can ept Xiao Shu¡¯s identity as the Lord of All Demons, we can also ept your uniqueness. You really don¡¯t want to tell us your biggest secret?¡± Feng Yuncheng looked like he was about to cry. Then, he actually cried. Seeing Feng Yuncheng cry, Beatrice was at a loss. ¡°Feng Yuncheng, why are you crying? Don¡¯t cry.¡± Beatrice reached out to wipe Feng Yuncheng¡¯s tears, but he turned his head to the side in embarrassment and refused to let Beatrice touch him. Helpless, Beatrice could only look at Yu Huang for help. Yu Huang was also helpless. She said, ¡°The ck Shark Bird te is too far away from here. Taking an aircraft is the most convenient and fastest way. Let¡¯s prepare the aircraft first. Yuncheng,e and meet up with uster.¡± Feng Yuncheng nodded. He was afraid that if he spoke, they would hear his choked voice. Chapter 910 - Divine Butterfly Light

Chapter 910: Divine Butterfly Light

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When they left, Sheng Xiao deliberately slowed down. When Yu Huang caught up, he asked her, ¡°What do you think his hidden ability is?¡± Yu Huang sighed and shook her head. ¡°Since it was hidden by him, it¡¯s definitely an ability deemed as uneptable by society.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± When they arrived at the border between the ice and the sea, Yu Huang suddenly asked, ¡°Who has an aircraft?¡± Everyone tacitly looked at Donor. The Light Sea was rich in gold and spirit stones. As the only son of the Elven King, it was impossible for Donor not to have an aircraft on him. Donor couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes as he said angrily, ¡°What a bunch of stingy people. Don¡¯t you guys have any?¡± As he spoke, he looked at Sheng Xiao and Beatrice. Beatrice shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t. My assets were all donated for military research and development projects.¡± Donor looked at Sheng Xiao again and said, ¡°Beatrice cares about the country and the people, so it¡¯s understandable that she doesn¡¯t have an aircraft. As the young master of the Sheng family, don¡¯t you have one?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°I really don¡¯t.¡± Donor could only ept his fate. He released his favorite aircraft. It was a gilded aircraft. The aircraft¡¯s design was very shy and gorgeous, very simr to Donor¡¯s personal style. Donor said, ¡°This is aing-of-age gift from my mother. I cherish it very much.¡± He gently caressed the body of the aircraft, then turned to Estelle and said, ¡°Estelle, I¡¯ll allow you to board the aircraft with me first.¡± As Donor¡¯s Back Spirit, Estelle had that privilege. Estelle felt awkward, but he followed Donor into the aircraft first. Then, Sheng Xiao and the others boarded the aircraft. After sitting in the aircraft for more than ten minutes, Donor found Feng Yuncheng through the surveince camera outside the aircraft. ¡°Yuncheng is here.¡± Hearing this, everyone looked at the surveince camera of the aircraft. Sure enough, they saw Feng Yuncheng walking towards the aircraft against the snowstorm. The moment they entered the room, Feng Yuncheng said, ¡°Next, I¡¯ve decided to show everyone my other ability¡­¡± With that said, Feng Yuncheng circted the spiritual power in his body, and a pair of gorgeous butterfly wings appeared behind him. At the same time, Yu Huang discovered that Feng Yuncheng¡¯s pupils had actually turned into a blood-red color. Ssh! The wings on Feng Yuncheng¡¯s back pped elegantly. His body rose into the sky, and countless red light spots floated down from his wings. Looking at those light spots, everyone revealed surprised expressions. ¡°It¡¯s red!¡± said Beatrice. Estelle and Donor sat at the front. The red lightnded on them first. As soon as the light spotnded on Estelle¡¯s head, Estelle seemed to have been possessed. He suddenly summoned the Demon Scythe, raised it, and attacked Donor. As he attacked Donor, Estelle cursed, ¡°To think that I treated you as the person closest to me and trusted you with my life. But what about you? How could you kill my entire n?!¡± At this moment, Donor also summoned the Angel Sword. He looked at Estelle emotionlessly and sneered. ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re a lowly Night Elf to begin with. I treated you as a brother and a good friend, but how did you treat me in return?! Xueya is my cousin. She¡¯s only 18 years old. How can you¡­ how could you rape her?!¡± ¡°My father is right. You Night Elves are a group of despicable and immoral beasts! All these years, I¡¯ve really been blind to raise poisonous snakes by my side!¡± The two of them argued for a while before waving their weapons at each other. Their moves were fierce and deadly. Seeing that the two of them were about to hurt each other, Sheng Xiao decided to stop a tragedy from happening. At this moment, the wings on Feng Yuncheng¡¯s back suddenly stopped pping. When he stopped, the blood-colored light spots that filled the sky suddenly disappeared, and Donor and Estelle regained their senses. The two of them looked at the wounds on each other¡¯s bodies and then down at the weapons in their hands. Then, they suddenly let go and threw down their weapons before quickly retreating. ng¡ª The weapons hit the luxurious floor with a crisp ng. The two of them exined at the same time¡ª ¡°I didn¡¯t hurt your cousin Xueya!¡± ¡°My father was the one who sent troops to kill your nsmen!¡± After saying that, both of them were stunned. They looked at each other, then at their friends and the environment they were in before realizing that they had been bewitched by Feng Yuncheng. After the close call, the two of them sat on the stool weakly and broke out in cold sweat. At this moment, Feng Yuncheng had already returned to normal. He stood at the front of the seat and faced Yu Huang and the others. Seeing that Yu Huang and the others were silent, Feng Yuncheng didn¡¯t dare to speak. ¡°So¡­¡± Yu Huang asked hoarsely,¡± The red Divine Butterfly Light is another beast form instinct of yours? ¡± Feng Yuncheng nodded hesitantly. ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Xiao asked, ¡°Your ability is¡­ to create illusions?¡± Feng Yuncheng shook his head. ¡°More than that.¡± Xiao Shu was very interested in Feng Yuncheng¡¯s ability. He asked curiously, ¡°What reaction can it create?¡± Xiao Shu was a troublemaker, so he wanted to personally experience the wonders of Feng Yuncheng¡¯s ability and see if it was really that invincible. Feng Yuncheng¡¯s gaze drifted until itnded on Beatrice. Only then did he calm down. He said, ¡°The red Divine Butterfly Light can create different illusions for different people and stimte their killing intent. This illusion is rarely ever seen through by others. It will only stop when I call for it to stop. Otherwise, only death can end it.¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions instantly became serious. Even Xiao Shu put away his frivolous expression. ¡°Is it really that terrifying?¡± Yin Rong questioned. Feng Yuncheng smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I hope that I don¡¯t have this ability more than anyone else does. After all, this isn¡¯t a good thing. Think about it, if there was someone beside you who could create an illusion of ughter at any time and stimte the killing intent in your heart that you even don¡¯t understand, would you be at ease?¡± Feng Yuncheng knew too well how terrifying this ability was, so he had always been careful to hide this secret. He would never use it unless he was in a desperate situation. Beast Tamers with his abilities could be considered fiendish cultivators. Feng Yuncheng had seen how cold and heartless the Holy Spirit Continent¡¯s attitude towards fiendish cultivators was. Even a kind and cute little girl like Anna was ambushed by Xuanyuan Shen and the others. People like him wouldn¡¯t have a better ending. Donor and Estelle had just experienced Feng Yuncheng¡¯s killing illusion, so they knew too well how dangerous it was. At this moment, they still felt a lingering sense of fear. Therefore, seeing that Yin Rong and the others were still questioning Feng Yuncheng¡¯s ability, Donor couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I can confirm that Yuncheng isn¡¯t exaggerating at all.¡± Estelle hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if everything that happened seemed so ridiculous and unreasonable, in the illusion, we couldn¡¯t sense the unreasonableness of the situation at all. When we were trapped in the illusion, I was enraged and after my killing intent was aroused, I felt like I couldn¡¯t calm down unless I really killed Donor.¡± Nodding, Donor echoed, ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case.¡± Sheng Xiao pointed out, ¡°You know Estelle¡¯s character very well. Didn¡¯t you notice anything strange about the illusion?¡± Donor shook his head with a serious expression as he said, ¡°No. In the illusion, it¡¯s as if we were possessed. We couldn¡¯t think rationally at all. We believed whatever we saw.¡± Estelle also said, ¡°It was really like that. In the illusion world, our rationality was suppressed, but our negative emotions were infinitely magnified. It was simply¡­ too terrifying.¡± Estelle still felt angry when he recalled the scene of blood flowing like a river and corpses piled up in the illusory world. Staring at the cold sweat on Estelle and Donor¡¯s faces and seeing that their hands and feet were still trembling, Yu Huang and the others could imagine how terrifying Feng Yuncheng¡¯s ability was. This was really a natural killing instinct! Chapter 911 - Crying, Making a Ruckus, and

Chapter 911: Crying, Making a Ruckus, and Threatening Suicide

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Feng Yuncheng suddenly said, ¡°Actually, before I entered the Holy Spirit Academy, the Grand State Master saw me once in private.¡± ¡°Oh really? When did this happen?¡± Yu Huang and the others didn¡¯t know about this. Back then, Beatrice had sessfully obtained human legs with the Grand State Master¡¯s help. She respected the Grand State Master very much. After knowing that the Grand State Master had once looked for Feng Yuncheng in private, Beatrice asked curiously, ¡°Why did he look for you?¡± Feng Yuncheng had a deep impression of that meeting. After all, it was a supreme honor for someone of his status and cultivation level to be summoned by the Grand State Master in private. Feng Yuncheng told them, ¡°After the Doomsday Battlefieldpetition ended, I saw that Yu Huang had woken up safely and that I had failed to make the rankings, so I nned to leave. However, before I left, the Grand State Master stopped me.¡± Yu Huang immediately asked, ¡°What did he tell you?¡± Feng Yuncheng rubbed his nose shyly and said, ¡°He asked me why I didn¡¯t lie and rece my results with yours to enter the Holy Spirit Academy when I found out that you and I were the 500th and the 501th participants to be eliminated from the battle.¡± Yu Huang also had a deep impression of this matter. Of course, she knew why Feng Yuncheng didn¡¯t lie. It was because Feng Yuncheng treated her as a friend and wouldn¡¯t betray her. However, Yu Huang was very curious about Feng Yuncheng¡¯s answer. ¡°Then how did you answer him?¡± Feng Yuncheng was even more embarrassed as he said, ¡°I told the Grand State Master that I¡¯m not an upright and selfless person. When I found out that you and I were the 500th eliminated participants, I did have the thought of recing you on the rankings. But there are some things that I can¡¯t do. Once I do that, I will be unscrupulous and greedy in the future. I don¡¯t want to be such a person.¡± Shrugging, Feng Yuncheng said, ¡°That¡¯s about it.¡± Hearing Feng Yuncheng¡¯s answer, Beatrice smiled in relief. Yu Huang smiled as well. After understanding Feng Yuncheng¡¯s hidden true ability, Yu Huang finally understood why the Grand State Master had made an exception to recruit Feng Yuncheng into the Holy Spirit Academy. Feng Yuncheng, who had the killing instinct, was indeed an uncontroble dangerous person. However, the more dangerous his ability was, the greater his potential. The Grand State Master cherished talent to begin with. When he saw that Feng Yuncheng was still able to stay true to himself and protect his friend, he realized that this child was worthy of recognition and nurturing. Before Feng Yuncheng embarked on the wrong path, bringing him onto the right path was what an elder and wise person should do. At the thought of this, Yu Huang suddenly missed her adoptive father. She wondered how her adoptive father was recovering. Xiao Shu suddenly asked Feng Yuncheng, ¡°When did you discover that you had this ability?¡± Feng Yuncheng didn¡¯t dare to lie to them anymore. He said honestly, ¡°Before I entered the Divine Realm Academy.¡± ¡°That early?¡± Feng Yuncheng nodded. After knowing that Feng Yuncheng had known about his hidden ability since five years ago, Xiao Shu admired Feng Yuncheng¡¯s endurance. He said, ¡°I remember that when you first entered the Divine Realm Academy, you were publicly acknowledged by the first-year students as someone who entered through the back door. At that time, you were theughingstock of the new students. You were mocked by many, right? Despite facing the disdain and mockery of your ssmates, you were able to hide your true ability. I really admire you.¡± Ordinary people who encountered Feng Yuncheng¡¯s situation would have already revealed their true abilities because they couldn¡¯t stand other people¡¯s mockery. However, in that case, although Feng Yuncheng could establish his prestige and change his status, he would also suffer the hostility and fear of the righteous Beast Tamers because he had exposed his true abilities. After all, a Beast Tamer who could silently create a killing illusion was considered a fiendish cultivator. Upon hearing this, Yu Huang was enlightened and said, ¡°In the past, I was puzzled. Since you wanted to enter the Divine Realm Academy to study, why didn¡¯t you ask your parents to donate money to the school earlier when you were young? Why did you wait until you were 24 years old? If I remember correctly, you can be considered the oldest student in our batch.¡± Feng Yuncheng scratched his head awkwardly and said with a flushed face, ¡°The Divine Realm Academy is one of the three top academies on the Holy Spirit Continent. If I want to enter the Divine Realm Academy through the back door to study, I have to donate arge sum of money every year. No matter how much my parents dote on me, they can¡¯t bear to waste money. If I hadn¡¯t identally awakened the third beast form instinct, I wouldn¡¯t have been so thick-skinned as to beg my parents to donate money to send me to study. You have to know that back then, in order to force them to agree, I threw a tantrum at home.¡± Beatrice nced at Feng Yuncheng in disdain and scolded angrily, ¡°Useless!¡± Sheng Xiao seemed to have thought of something interesting and suddenlyughed softly. Everyone turned to look at him. Yu Huang asked him, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Feng Yuncheng and said, ¡°Feng Tang had never taken the initiative to call me since he graduated, but I remember that summer five years ago, he suddenly called me and asked me to help him take care of you. He even said that you weren¡¯t in a good state and was afraid that you would do something stupid. So, he was probably frightened by your tantrum at that time.¡± Sheng Xiaoughed even more mirthfully. Feng Yuncheng couldn¡¯t help but blush when he heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s low and pleasantughter. He lowered his head and exined softly, ¡°I had no choice. I heard that there are many hidden talents in the Divine Realm Academy, so I wanted to try my luck in the academy and see if I could meet an experienced teacher. I hoped that someone would be able to guide me on the right path.¡± At this point, Feng Yuncheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to obtain the Grand State Master¡¯s guidance. To be honest, when I came to participate in the cleaner recruitment, I really didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to stay. I¡¯m really grateful to the Grand State Master for giving me this opportunity.¡± To Feng Yuncheng, the Grand State Master was his benefactor. Hearing Feng Yuncheng praise the Grand State Master, as the Grand State Master¡¯s fan, Beatrice couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°The Grand State Master is indeed an admirable person.¡± If the Grand State Master hadn¡¯t helped, she wouldn¡¯t have human legs. After confessing the biggest secret in his heart, Feng Yuncheng felt more rxed. However, when he thought about how Yu Huang and the others might not be able to ept such a terrifying side to him, he felt uneasy. Feng Yuncheng subconsciously pinched the hem of his shirt as he looked at his good friends in front of him. He thought about it for a few seconds before asking uneasily, ¡°After knowing my true ability, are you guys still willing to work together with me?¡± Whether they were willing to work together with him or not actually signified whether they were willing to continue trusting him. They instantly became silent when they heard this. Chapter 912 - Yu Huang: I Have a Secret

Chapter 912: Yu Huang: I Have a Secret

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Seeing that no one spoke, Feng Yuncheng turned slightly pale and he lowered his head even more. He knew that after knowing his true ability, no one would be willing to be friends with him. Swish! Beatrice suddenly stood up and stared at Feng Yuncheng, who had a timid expression, as she said angrily, ¡°Why are you hanging your head? Aren¡¯t you a man?¡± Beatrice strode to Feng Yuncheng¡¯s side and raised his chin forcefully. She stared into his eyes and said, ¡°Whether they are willing to ept you or not, I will continue to apany you.¡± With that, Beatrice turned around and told Yu Huang and the others, ¡°Feng Yuncheng¡¯s ability is indeed quite worrying. If you guys can¡¯t ept him, we understand. I¡¯ll volunteer to work together with him. Please rest assured that we¡¯ll work hard to survive until the end of our training.¡± To be able to say such words, it was obvious how magnanimous Beatrice was. She made it very clear that even if Yu Huang and the others abandoned Feng Yuncheng, she understood and wouldn¡¯t hate them for their actions. However, would Yu Huang and the others really abandon Feng Yuncheng? Xiao Shu shook his head and stood up as he said to Feng Yuncheng, ¡°Perhaps others can¡¯t empathize with you, but I can. You hid your true ability to better protect yourself. This is the same reason I hid my identity as the Lord of All Demons.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been through thick and thin together. I¡¯m willing to trust you.¡± Yin Rong, who knew how difficult things were for Xiao Shu, couldn¡¯t bear to disappoint Feng Yuncheng, so she nodded and said, ¡°I believe you too.¡± Feng Yuncheng¡¯s eyes lit up. As he stared at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao uneasily, he licked his dry lips and asked softly, ¡°Yu Huang, Professor Sheng, what about you two?¡± The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Yu Huang said, ¡°We believe you.¡± If she didn¡¯t really trust Feng Yuncheng, Yu Huang wouldn¡¯t have ced a man filled with mysteries in her team. Seeing that they had all expressed their stance, Kunlun also expressed its stance. ¡°Feng Yuncheng, I don¡¯t care what kind of person you are. I only know that you are my friend. Na Ling and I believe you.¡± He carried the sleeping Na Ling in his arms, so his voice was very soft. Apart from Donor and Estelle, everyone else expressed their stance. The two of them had personally experienced the killing illusion created by Feng Yuncheng just now, so they were quite afraid of Feng Yuncheng. At the moment, they weren¡¯t in a hurry to express their stance. Feng Yuncheng could understand their attitude towards him. He apologized to them sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for trapping you two in the killing illusion without warning, but please believe me. I definitely won¡¯t create a killing illusion on my friends.¡± As he spoke, Feng Yuncheng raised his right hand and sped his fingers while shouting, ¡°I, Feng Yuncheng, swear to the heavens that if I dare to create a killing illusion on my friends, then I will suffer the destruction of my beast heart, my soul will be shattered, and I will never reincarnate¡­¡± Before Feng Yuncheng could finish speaking, Estelle covered his mouth forcefully. ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t say such inauspicious words! Hit yourself!¡± As he spoke, Estelle pped Feng Yuncheng¡¯s mouth three times. He was very strong, so after three ps, Feng Yuncheng¡¯s mouth was swollen. As Donor stared at Feng Yuncheng¡¯s slightly swollen lips, he suddenly smiled. ¡°Forget it.¡± He pointed at his tattered silk shirt and said, ¡°If youpensate me with ten shirts like this, I¡¯ll continue to be good friends with you.¡± Estelle hurriedly pointed at his own T-shirt that had been pierced by Donor and said to Feng Yuncheng, ¡°Then you have topensate me with 11 pieces.¡± Donor didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Why do you want 11?¡± Estelle said self-righteously, ¡°Because I¡¯m poor!¡± Donor was speechless. He felt very embarrassed. His Back Spirit wasn¡¯t only a Night Elf, but also a poor person. However, Feng Yuncheng revealed a rxed smile and said boldly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯llpensate both of you!¡± After that, the previously rxed atmosphere returned. The aircraft needed spirit stones to fly. Donor had provided the aircraft, so he wouldn¡¯t foolishly give out spirit stones. Sheng Xiao and the others took out all the spirit stones they carried and filled the aircraft¡¯s energy bank. After obtaining enough energy sources, the aircraft sessfully took off and instantly flew up into deep space. It flew towards the ck Shark Bird te at a light speed. Everyone in the aircraft had Divine Master rib fragments, so the barrier line between the tes naturally wouldn¡¯t stop them. Soon, the aircraft left the cier te. After everyone arrived at the observation tform, they looked at the sea scenery below through the ss. The isted sea looked blue and calm, but who would have thought that there were so many ugly and greedy sea rabbits andrge sea beasts hidden under the sea? There were also some good wine and beverages hidden on Donor¡¯s aircraft, so everyone had a ss of wine. Even Yu Huang, who couldn¡¯t hold her liquor, couldn¡¯t help but pour herself a ss. When she was about to finish the wine, Yu Huang was already a little drunk. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°You¡¯re drunk. You can¡¯t drink anymore.¡± He snatched the wine ss from Yu Huang¡¯s hand and returned to the lounge. After Sheng Xiao left, Feng Yuncheng sneaked to Yu Huang¡¯s side. When Yu Huang saw this, she reached out and grabbed Feng Yuncheng¡¯s shoulder. Feng Yuncheng was only 174cm tall. Yu Huang was 172cm tall, so she could easily wrap her arm around Feng Yuncheng¡¯s shoulder. Yu Huang patted Feng Yuncheng¡¯s handsome face and huped slightly as she gave him a thumbs up and said, ¡°You¡¯re such a badass!¡± Feng Yuncheng looked into Yu Huang¡¯s clear eyes and said, ¡°Are you drunk?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°I get drunk after drinking a single ss.¡± Feng Yuncheng nodded and said in understanding, ¡°Then you¡¯re drunk.¡± However, Yu Huang didn¡¯t look drunk at all. However, those who were familiar with Yu Huang¡¯s way of doing things knew that she was already drunk. Only when she was drunk would she speak in a frivolous tone. Usually, Yu Huang wouldn¡¯t use the word ¡®badass¡¯. It was rare that Sheng Xiao wasn¡¯t around, so Feng Yuncheng quickly took the opportunity to ask Yu Huang, ¡°Yu Huang, you said that everyone has a secret. Tell me, what secret do you have?¡± Yu Huang looked around warily. Then, she moved closer to Feng Yuncheng¡¯s ear to say, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a secret. You can¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Yu Huang thought that her voice was very soft, but how soft could a drunk person¡¯s voice be? In any case, Donor and the others heard every word Yu Huang said. Everyone moved to Feng Yuncheng¡¯s side. Feng Yuncheng asked Yu Huang mischievously, ¡°What secret? Tell me. I definitely won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± However, if the others heard it themselves, it would have nothing to do with him. Chapter 913 - Old Witch Acting Young

Chapter 913: Old Witch Acting Young

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yu Huang¡¯s lips were almost beside Feng Yuncheng¡¯s ear as she lowered her voice and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not the real superstar Yu Huang. I¡¯m from Earth¡¯s Doomsday Era. It¡¯s the Earth that Estelle reincarnated on. However, I lived in the era when Earth had already entered the Doomsday Era. I lived in that world for more than two hundred years.¡± Yu Huang raised two fingers and shook them in front of Feng Yuncheng. She frowned and said, ¡°Actually, at my age, I can be your grandmother. Every time I sleep with Sheng Xiao, I feel guilty. I can be his grandmother at my age¡­¡± Everyone was speechless. Feng Yuncheng took a deep breath. ¡°Is this true?¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Otherwise, do you think a young starlet with a bright future can be as calm as I am when she is disfigured and dumped by the man she likes?¡± Shaking her head, Yu Huang sighed and said, ¡°How can it be so easy to stand up after falling from a high ce? It¡¯s because I¡¯m not the one who fell from grace¡­¡± Seeing that Yu Huang didn¡¯t seem to be lying, everyone fell silent. This incident sounded too freaky. Suddenly, Donor nudged Estelle¡¯s shoulder and whispered to Estelle, ¡°She said that she came from the Earth¡¯s Doomsday Era, so test her on somemon knowledge that only Earthlings know.¡± Beatrice said, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± Estelle frowned and thought about it, then asked, ¡°Who¡¯s the old man on the RMB bills?¡± Yu Huang said without blinking, ¡°Mao Zedong.¡± However, in the Doomsday Era on Earth, yuan was already worthless. In that era, money was useless paper. Weapons, ammunition, food, and medicine were the most precious things. Donor said, ¡°That doesn¡¯t count. When we went to look for you, everyone had seen the RMB bill. Change the question.¡± Estelle thought about it and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the name of the woman who cried at the Great Wall?¡± Yu Huang was clearly drunk, but she was able to answer smoothly. ¡°Meng Jiangnu.¡± Estelle asked again, ¡°Where did the Olympic Games originate?¡± Yu Huang subconsciously said, ¡°Greece.¡± Estelle said, ¡°Give me a lever long enough and a fulcrum on which to ce it, and I shall move the world. Who said that?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Archimedes.¡± Estelle asked some moremon knowledge that only Earthlings knew. Finally, he nodded at Donor and the others and said, ¡°They¡¯re all correct answers.¡± Feng Yuncheng said, ¡°Back then, we all entered the Reincarnation Mirror and went to that world called Earth. Like us, Yu Huang only stayed in that world for a few days. It¡¯s not strange for her to know who the person on the RMB bill is, but it¡¯s very strange that she can urately answer the other questions.¡± ¡°Could it be that Yu Huang is really from Earth?¡± At that moment, Sheng Xiao finally returned. When they saw Sheng Xiao, everyone immediately dispersed and pretended to be admiring the sea. Sheng Xiao walked to Yu Huang silently and draped a soft nket on her back. Then, he hugged her and said in a low voice, ¡°Are you drunk? Do you want to go in and sleep?¡± Yu Huang still looked very sober and calm, but she was actually very disoriented. When Yu Huang smelled the familiar scent and heard the familiar voice, she leaned into Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms in peace. She closed her eyes obediently and fell asleep the moment she closed her eyes. Sheng Xiao picked Yu Huang up horizontally. Before he left, he suddenly said, ¡°She¡¯s not that Yu Huang. She¡¯s from Earth. She¡¯s an alien who¡¯s two hundred years older than me, but I don¡¯t mind.¡± Then, Sheng Xiao carried Yu Huang back to the room. He didn¡¯t ask Feng Yuncheng and the others if they could ept Yu Huang¡¯s identity as an alien. He didn¡¯t care what these people thought. It didn¡¯t matter if they could ept Yu Huang¡¯s identity or not. In short, no matter what, he would stay by her side and never abandon her. After watching Sheng Xiao, Yu Huang, and the others enter the lounge, everyone looked at each other silently. Yin Rong was the first tough and say, ¡°A mysterious big shot from another is indeed worthy of being with the number one genius on our continent.¡± Xiao Shu alsoughed when he heard this. ¡°Hehe, when she entered school back then, Yu Huang¡¯s performance gave me a strange feeling. She was clearly only 19 years old, but she disyed a mature rationality andposure that far exceeded that of her peers. At that time, I found it strange. I didn¡¯t expect that there was an old person¡¯s soul hidden in her young body.¡± Feng Yuncheng nced at Xiao Shu silently and said mercilessly, ¡°In terms of the age of our souls, who among us canpare to you?¡± Xiao Shu said, ¡°How rude.¡± The two of them suddenly started bickering. Suddenly, they heard Donor say, ¡°Yu Huang rarely drinks.¡± When Estelle heard Donor¡¯s words, he asked in confusion, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Shu stopped bickering with Feng Yuncheng. Seeing that Estelle didn¡¯t understand what Donor meant, he said, ¡°Donor is suspecting that Yu Huang deliberately got herself drunk just now to use the influence of alcohol to tell us her secret.¡± Perhaps Feng Yuncheng¡¯s actions today had inspired Yu Huang, or perhaps Yu Huang had carried this secret for too long and wanted to confide in them. In short, a cautious person like Yu Huang wouldn¡¯t let herself get drunk and reveal this shocking secret. It was true that she was drunk. It was also true that she wanted to reveal her identity while under the influence of alcohol. * * In the lounge, as Sheng Xiao stared at Yu Huang¡¯s sleeping face, he stroked Yu Huang¡¯s burning forehead and said in a low voice, ¡°Silly girl, you didn¡¯t have to reveal it.¡± Yu Huang seemed to have heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s words. She rubbed her cheek against Sheng Xiao¡¯s fingertip and muttered softly, ¡°Call me Grandaunt¡­¡± Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Alright, go to sleep. When you wake up, we have a fierce battle waiting.¡± The fierce battle that followed would be theirst battle in the Kunlun Mystic Realm. With the help of alcohol, Yu Huang slept very soundly. She only woke up when they reached their destination. After waking up, Yu Huang took a quick shower and changed into a light-colored sports suit. In order to make it more convenient to fight, she tied up her hair. She felt that her hair was in the way, so she used a red headband to cover all the hair on her forehead, revealing her plump forehead. With this outfit, she looked energetic and youthful, like a high school student. When everyone saw the youthful Yu Huang, they felt a little conflicted when they thought about how her soul was already more than two hundred years old. Yu Huang knew what they were thinking. She sneered and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t a two-hundred-year-old witch asionally pretend to be young?¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!?? Chapter 914 - Cause Trouble

Chapter 914: Cause Trouble

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yu Huang¡¯s frank attitude made Yin Rong and the others rx. They were afraid that Yu Huang would pretend to have lost her memory after she woke up. Then, they wouldn¡¯t know how to face Yu Huang. Since Yu Huang could call herself an old witch with a self-deprecating attitude, it could be seen that she still remembered what she said when she was drunk. Beatrice gave Yu Huang a thumbs-up and pretended to be puzzled. ¡°How is it pretending to be young? You¡¯re very young to begin with.¡± Yu Huang shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m old. I¡¯m not like you young people.¡± Beatrice approached Yu Huang and said in a low voice that could only be heard by the two of them, ¡°In your hometown, your field of work must be rted to weapon research.¡± Back then, when she found out that the genius weapon designer, Professor Night Owl, was actually a girl who wasn¡¯t even 20 years old, Beatrice was puzzled. How could such a young child have such shocking design talent? Now, Beatrice could guess the truth. Perhaps Yu Huang was a weapon design big shot during the Doomsday Era on Earth. And she, who hade to the Holy Spirit Continent with her memories, could naturally create miracles. Yu Huang didn¡¯t hide it from Beatrice. She nodded frankly and told her, ¡°My adoptive father was a weapons design master. Even during the Doomsday Era on Earth, he was protected by the global police.¡± A precious talent would be treated well in any era. Nodding, Beatrice said, ¡°No wonder.¡± ¡°What secret are you two whispering about?¡± Feng Yuncheng was very curious. Yu Huang looked up at Feng Yuncheng and said, ¡°A secret between women.¡± Since she had already said that it was a secret topic between women, Feng Yuncheng couldn¡¯t ask further. At this moment, Xiao Shu walked to the observation tform. Through the ss, he looked at the group of ck Shark Birds on the opposite mountain. At this moment, his expression, which was always mirthful, became serious. Xiao Shu said worriedly, ¡°Look, that mountain is filled with ck Shark Birds. What are they doing?¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Huang and the others came to Xiao Shu¡¯s side and looked at the hill opposite them through the window¡ª In front of the mountain they were on, there was the in where Yu Huang had almost been eaten by the parasitic crabs back then. At the end of the in, there was a steep cliff, and the ck Shark Birds lived above the cliff. The hill Xiao Shu was pointing at grew on the cliff. The slope was rtively t. There were almost norge trees growing on it, only tender green grass. At this moment, countless adult ck Shark Birds were squatting on the hill. They were motionless, as if they were holding some strange ritual. Seeing this scene, Yu Huang and the others were puzzled. ¡°What are they doing?¡± Kunlun said, ¡°They¡¯re hatching children.¡± ¡°Hatching children?¡± Xiao Shu was surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t birds incubate children in bird nests?¡± As the Lord of All Demons, he had never seen the flying demon beast incubating a child on the ground. This wasn¡¯t in line with their living habits. However, Kunlun said, ¡°The ck Shark Bird baby is huge. If it hatches on a tree, it can easily break the tree branches. A long time ago, the ck Shark Birds hatched babies in the huge forest in the east, but after the One-Eyed Snow Wolf worked together to push down all the huge trees there, they were forced to hatch their children here.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Kunlun also said, ¡°Every time the ck Shark Bird hatches a baby, be it the bird mother or the bird father, they will guard each other and quietly wait for the child to be born. Now, it¡¯s the time for the ck Shark Birds to gather. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy for us to bypass them and deal with their ancestor.¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Donor frowned in irritation. ¡°Are we just going to wait here? Wait for all their babies to hatch?¡± He spread his hands out and said helplessly, ¡°Even if the babies sessfully hatch, they still have to be nurtured for a period of time. If we wait like this, the training will end.¡± There were less than eight months left until the end of the Kunlun Mystic Realm. They couldn¡¯t afford to wait. Sheng Xiao pursed his lips and pondered for a moment. Then, he suddenly looked up and said, ¡°There¡¯s a way.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Everyone turned to look at him. Yu Huang asked, ¡°What way?¡± A hint of ruthlessness shed across Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes as he said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s wait quietly for a while. After the ck Shark Bird cubs hatch sessfully, we¡¯ll think of a way to capture the healthiest cubs in their n and throw them into the territory of the One-Eyed Snow Wolf and the Terrestrial Alligator¡­¡± Before Sheng Xiao could finish speaking, Xiao Shu pped his hands andughed. ¡°Sheng Xiao, you¡¯re indeed a ruthless person.¡± Xiao Shu, who was equally ruthless, understood what Sheng Xiao meant almost instantly. Xiao Shu smiled and said, ¡°You want to use the deaths of the cubs to arouse the hatred between the ck Shark Bird n and the One-Eyed Snow Wolf n. Under the influence of hatred and anger, the bird mothers will definitely go to the territory of the One-Eyed Snow Wolf n and the Terrestrial Alligator to seek justice. At that time, only a group of bird fathers and bird babies who are not good at fighting will be left on the opposite mountain. We can sneak in and ambush their ancestor.¡± ¡°What a good move. Amazing! Amazing indeed!¡± Although Xiao Shu was smiling, his smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes. There was even mockery and coldness hidden in his eyes. Sheng Xiao looked at Xiao Shu quietly and asked, ¡°Is it funny?¡± Xiao Shu smiled as he said, ¡°Senior Sheng, you¡¯re indeed very smart to have such a wonderful idea.¡± Sheng Xiao felt that Xiao Shu¡¯s words and the way he looked at him were cold. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°This is just a preliminary idea.¡± Donor frowned when he heard the conversation between Sheng Xiao and Xiao Shu. He said, ¡°The cubs are innocent. Although the ck Shark Bird and the One-Eyed Snow Wolf are enemies, we shouldn¡¯t use newborn children to achieve our goal.¡± Donor said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°The elves never hurt demon beast cubs. I think we should think of another way.¡± Hearing Donor¡¯s words, Xiao Shu suddenly sneered. ¡°Are you elves very benevolent?¡± Donor was about to retort when he heard Xiao Shu say, ¡°I clearly remember that a scandal happened in the Elve n fifty years ago¡­¡± As soon as he heard this, Donor guessed what Xiao Shu wanted to say. He nced at Estelle in a panic and subconsciously raised his voice to shout at Xiao Shu, ¡°Xiao Shu, shut up!¡± But Xiao Shu insisted on continuing. He nced at Estelle with a faint smile and ignored Donor¡¯s anger as he said, ¡°Fifty years ago, a female elven reporter covered in blood crossed thousands of mountains and rivers to the headquarters of the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s Beast Tamer Alliance headquarters in Jingdu. She handed a USB sh drive filled with secretly taken photos and videos to Yin Mingjue, the president of the Alliance at that time. Why don¡¯t you guys guess what was inside?¡± Since Xiao Shu wanted to cause more trouble, he nced at Estelle sympathetically and said, ¡°The USB drive contained videos of the Elven King¡¯s younger brother, Yardo, torturing Night Elf children.¡± Estelle¡¯s expression changed drastically. Xiao Shu said to Donor, ¡°Although this scandal was suppressed by the Elven Royal Family and didn¡¯t spread on the Holy Spirit Continent, as the Elven Prince, you must have heard of this matter.¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!?? Chapter 915 - Bad Friend

Chapter 915: Bad Friend

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

As the Elven Prince, Donor naturally knew about this. But Donor didn¡¯t want Estelle to know about this. Donor looked at Estelle uneasily and felt his heart skip a beat when he saw Estelle¡¯s gloomy gaze. Donor red at Xiao Shu fiercely before exining weakly, ¡°My uncle is a psychopath. His actions vited thew, so he has already been stripped of his status as a member of the royal family and is still imprisoned in the Light Sea as punishment¡­¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Xiao Shu interrupted Donor with a cold smile as he said mockingly, ¡°He harmed more than three hundred children. In the end, he only ended up being deprived of his status as a member of the royal family and imprisoned. Do you think this punishment is very fair?¡± ¡°You elves can¡¯t even bear to kill demon beast cubs, so why are you so ruthless to the Night Elves¡¯ cubs? It can be seen that your so-called kindness is just a hypocritical act.¡± Xiao Shu¡¯s sarcasm rendered Donor speechless. Estelle stared at Donor with grief and indignation, as if he wanted to say something, but then the urge was suppressed by some other emotion. The atmosphere became a little heavy. At this moment, Xiao Shu turned around to face Yu Huang and the others as he said, ¡°I think Senior Sheng¡¯s method is feasible. What do you guys think?¡± As Yin Rong stared at the smile on Xiao Shu¡¯s face, she felt a little ufortable. She walked to Xiao Shu¡¯s side silently and held his hand as she whispered, ¡°I think Senior Sheng¡¯s train of thought is right, but it¡¯s indeed inappropriate to exploit the cubs.¡± As Xiao Shu stared at Yin Rong quietly for a while, his gaze becameplicated. He lifted the strand of hair on Yin Rong¡¯s forehead andmented, ¡°You¡¯re too soft-hearted.¡± Yu Huang suddenly narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°ording to the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s rules regarding the hunting of demon beasts, there are two irond rules. One, hunting demon beast cubs is strictly prohibited. Two, hunting pregnant demon beasts is strictly prohibited.¡± At this point, Yu Huang looked straight at Xiao Shu and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t know this iron rule.¡± Xiao Shuughed and said, ¡°But this isn¡¯t the Holy Spirit Academy.¡± Yu Huang smirked, and her gaze instantly became cold. ¡°Xiao Shu, stop pretending.¡± Yu Huang looked at Xiao Shu with a sharp gaze, as if she had seen through him at a nce. Xiao Shu was a little unnerved by Yu Huang¡¯s expresison. He acted as if he didn¡¯t understand what Yu Huang meant and asked her, ¡°Pretend? What am I pretending?¡± Yu Huang said bluntly, ¡°You don¡¯t agree with Sheng Xiao¡¯s method at all. You even felt conflicted after hearing his thoughts and wanted to retort.¡± Xiao Shu subconsciously said, ¡°No, I think his idea is feasible.¡± ¡°But just because it¡¯s feasible doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s right.¡± At this moment, Yu Huang¡¯s sharp gaze suddenly became filled with pity again. She looked at Xiao Shu and said, ¡°During the War of Freedom back then, in order to exterminate the demon beasts, Beast Tamers must have killed demon beast cubs and pregnant demon beasts. As the Lord of All Demons, you watched them get killed. You were angry and anguished. You wished you could annihte the entire world, but you were being used by Prime Master Goldfeather, so you were unable to do so.¡± ¡°So, when you heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s thoughts, you were very angry. Perhaps at that moment, you even had the urge to wipe out all the Beast Tamers. Donor¡¯s words agitated you even more.¡± As Yu Huang analyzed further, Xiao Shujun¡¯s expression became even more gloomy and serious. When Yin Rong, Beatrice, and the others saw Xiao Shu¡¯s reaction, they realized that Yu Huang¡¯s guess was right. No one expected Xiao Shu¡¯s psychological change to be soplicated. Xiao Shu felt helpless when his thoughts were seen through by Yu Huang. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Yu Huang with some fear. Then, he suddenly said, ¡°Yu Huang, you can always see through everyone¡¯s intentions. Could it be that you have the ability to read people¡¯s minds?¡± Yu Huang was shocked when she heard this. After Xiao Shu¡¯s reminder, Feng Yuncheng and the others also realized Yu Huang¡¯s unique ability. That¡¯s right. How could Yu Huang see through Xiao Shu¡¯s thoughts at a nce? Could it be that she really could read minds? Feng Yuncheng asked Yu Huang directly, ¡°Yu Huang, do you have other abilities that we don¡¯t know about? Like¡­ mind-reading?¡± Everyone valued privacy. If they knew that Yu Huang was good at reading minds, they would definitely mind. Therefore, Yu Huang rarely used this skill. Yu Huang only used her mind-reading skill because she discovered Xiao Shu¡¯s abnormal emotions just now. Unexpectedly, Xiao Shu was so smart that he immediately guessed that she had mind-reading skills and even exposed her. Facing the suspicious gazes of her good friends, Yu Huang couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She told a white lie and said, ¡°I met a red-furred ape in the abyss in the past and obtained the power that allows me to sense malice from people.¡± Yu Huang looked at Xiao Shu and exined, ¡°I sensed your malicious intent to destroy the world.¡± Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Feng Yuncheng patted his chest and said with lingering fear, ¡°Fortunately, you can only sense malice. I thought that you could eavesdrop on our thoughts at all times.¡± He had been with Beatrice recently and his mind was filled with lewd thoughts. If Yu Huang heard it and told Beatrice, what would happen? Yu Huang shook her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking things. Speaking of which, I think Brother Xiao¡¯s previous thoughts are on the right track. However, we don¡¯t need to use the cubs to arouse hatred between the two races. Don¡¯t forget that there¡¯s someone among us who can create a killing illusion.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone tacitly looked at Feng Yuncheng. Sheng Xiao immediately understood what Yu Huang meant. ¡°You¡¯re saying that we should let Fourth Brother create a killing illusion and arouse the hatred of the ck Shark Birds towards the One-Eyed Snow Wolf? When the ck Shark Birdse out to take revenge, we should take the opportunity to ambush their ancestor?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yu Huang blinked at Feng Yuncheng and said, ¡°Fourth, it¡¯s time to showcase your ability.¡± Feng Yuncheng subconsciously asked, ¡°Do you really think I can do it?¡± Beatrice said, ¡°If you¡¯re a man, you can¡¯t say no.¡± Feng Yuncheng immediately straightened his chest. ¡°I can do it!¡± After living for 29 years, it was finally Feng Yuncheng¡¯s turn to show off. He¡­ found it difficult to refuse. ¡°However, my cultivation level is still rtively weak. I can¡¯t create an illusion for the entire ck Shark Bird n. It¡¯s best if you guys can help me think of a way to lure those bird fathers away.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy,¡± Kunlun told Feng Yuncheng. ¡°During the breeding season, the ck Shark Bird fathers will go out together every few days to forage for their wives. We can wait until then to create a killing illusion.¡± ¡°That makes things easier.¡± After making up their minds, everyone hid in the forest and quietly waited for the day when the bird fathers went out to hunt. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!?? Chapter 916 - Untitled

Chapter 916: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

On the morning of the fourth day, Yu Huang saw a ck Shark Bird standing up from the hill. She immediately shouted in a low voice, ¡°A bird moved!¡± Everyone looked at the opposite hill and saw arge group of ck Shark Birds flying into the distance together. ¡°The male birds have gone out to hunt. We can mobilize now.¡± Feng Yuncheng took a deep breath and summoned the Bewitching Butterfly. It crossed the in and flew towards the hill on the opposite side¡­ * * On the mountain peak, hundreds of huge bird mothersid in their bird nests and hatched their bird babies. Every time it was the breeding season, there would always be some bold demon beasts that would sneak into the incubation location and steal their bird babies when they were not paying attention. Therefore, during the incubation process, the bird mothers had to pay full attention to the situation around them. A ck Shark Bird baby needed 60 days to sessfully hatch. From the first day of hatching, the bird mothers didn¡¯t sleep or rest. They personallyid on the bird egg and hatched the child with their warm bodies. There were only three days left until the bird baby would be born. After 57 consecutive days without sleep, the bird mothers were a little tired. At this moment, many bird mothers couldn¡¯t help but doze off. Just as they were about to fall asleep, they suddenly sensed a breeze. Huh? Wind? Anymotion would attract the bird mothers¡¯ attention. A bird mother who was lying at the outermost edge of the hill immediately opened her eyes warily. She was curious about where the wind came from. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw a colorful and beautiful butterfly flying elegantly up from the bottom of the cliff. The butterfly had a pair of huge and gorgeous wings. As it pped its wings, many blood-red light spots fell. Even after living on this te for thousands of years, these ck Shark Birds had never seen such a beautiful butterfly. The ck Shark Bird mother was momentarily mesmerized and even called out to her otherpanions toe and see the butterfly. The bird mothers looked at the charming butterfly in fascination. Just as they were about to praise the butterfly¡¯s beauty, they suddenly heard wolf howls. The One-Eyed Snow Wolf was here! The bird mothers turned to look at the top of the mountain in shock and saw a group of one-eyed snow wolves charging down from the top of the mountain. There were so many of them, more than a thousand. There were only slightly more than a thousand warriors in the entire One-Eyed Snow Wolf n. From the looks of it, the One-Eyed Snow Wolves were going toe out in full force this time topletely exterminate the ck Shark Bird n. Seeing that the other party was aggressive and there were too many of them, and that they were no match for the other party at all, the oldest bird mother let out a shrill roar of anger. Run! Hearing this, the bird mothers hurriedly picked up the bird egg that was as big as a yak and spread their wings to escape to another mountain peak. However, something strange happened. A pair of iparably huge ck wings actually grew out of the back of the one-eyed wolf pack. Then, they all flew up. When did these wolves obtain wings? The bird mothers were stunned. The One-Eyed Wolves with wings quickly caught up to the bird mothers. They were very ferocious and their ws quickly shattered the bird eggs under them. After destroying all the unhatched bird eggs, the One-Eyed Snow Wolves flew away proudly. ¡°Hiss!¡± The bird mothers who had lost their eggs instantly went crazy. They roared angrily and chased after the one-eyed wolf pack. In fact, the one-eyed wolf pack had never appeared on this mountain peak. Seeing that the bird mothers were spreading their wings and flying towards the territory where the One-Eyed Wolf Beast lived, Sheng Xiao immediately shouted in a low voice, ¡°Move!¡± Hearing this, Yu Huang and the others immediately flew across the in and arrived at the cliff opposite. ¡­ At this moment, the bird fathers had all gone out to hunt for food. The bird mothers, as if possessed, abandoned their egg babies and flew away. Only a group of teenage ck Shark Birds were left in the n and they looked at the sky in confusion. Why did those bird mothers suddenly fly away? Among the ck Shark Birds, no bird mother would leave the egg¡¯s side during the hatching period. Then, what exactly happened? Before the adult ck Shark Birds could figure out what was going on, they suddenly sensed a dangerous aura rapidly approaching. They looked up and saw a group of demon beasts that they had never seen before appear in the sky of their territory. Those two-legged beasts released a dangerous and powerful aura. They immediately realized that they were no match for these two-legged beasts. Just as they were feeling afraid, the trunk of the only towering tree at the top of the mountain range suddenly split into two. In the next second, a ck Shark Bird that was huge enough to blot out the sky flew out from the ground. On the head of the ck Shark Bird, there was a very mighty crown feather. As it pped its wings, the grass on the entire mountain range swayed in the wind. Seeing therge ck Shark Bird, the teenage ck Shark Birds eximed, ¡°Swish!¡± It was their ancestor! The ancestornded on the mountain range in the blink of an eye. As it raised its beast eyes and stared at Sheng Xiao and the others in the void, it opened its mouth and roared angrily. ¡°Hiss!¡± How dare these bastards bully his children?! At that moment, Sheng Xiao and the others moved to the side, revealing Kunlun, Na Luo, and Beatrice, who they had hidden behind them. When the ck Shark Bird Ancestor saw Kunlun and the merfolk on his left and right, he immediately let out a jarring cry¡ª ¡°Hiss!¡± Master! Master was actually back! The ck Shark Bird had seen the Kunlun Divine Master before. At that time, the Kunlun Divine Master woulde to the Kunlun Mystic Realm every once in a while to torture demon beasts. The leader of the ck Shark Birds, its grandfather, was often tortured until he was covered in blood, but even so, he didn¡¯t dare to make a peep. Later, the ck Shark Bird n was chased around by the Terrestrial Alligator and the One-Eyed Wolf Beast. Only three to four nsmen were left. In order to escape, they had no choice but to escape from thisnd and go elsewhere. But there were also terrifying demon beasts outside. In short, during that period of time, the ck Shark Bird n had a very difficult time. Therefore, when it identally encountered the corpse of the Kunlun Divine Master, it boldly went to get a share. However, how could the body of the Kunlun Divine Master be so easy to refine? For the past ten thousand years, the ck Shark Bird had been enduring the torture of the Divine Master¡¯s remains day and night. The nsmen all thought that it was in seclusion. Only it knew that it was hiding underground and fighting the devilry of the Divine Master¡¯s remains. It took nearly ten thousand years for the ck Shark to finally suppress the devilry. The ck Shark thought that it could finally wee a new life, but it didn¡¯t expect its master to return! Chapter 917 - Untitled

Chapter 917: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After recognizing Kunlun, the ck Shark Bird¡¯s huge and mighty body actually trembled uncontrobly. It was as timid as a mouse that had seen a cat. At this moment, Kunlun had already sensed the existence of the other bone. It stared at the ck Shark Bird¡¯s abnormally thick left leg and suddenly opened its mouth to let out a sharp roar at the ck Shark Bird. He was threatening the ck Shark Bird: ¡°How dare you, you beast! If you take the initiative to return your left leg, I will only kill you. If you dare to resist, I will ughter your entire n.¡± When he heard the term ¡®beast¡¯, a fear that emerged from the depths of the soul lingered deeply in the ck Shark Bird¡¯s heart. It remembered that more than ten thousand years ago, the Kunlun Divine Master¡¯s favorite thing to do was to hold his killing and chase demon beasts in the sky. As he chased them, he even berated them. He always called the demon beasts¡ª Beast. The ck Shark Bird tilted its head and sized up its territory. It realized that the bird fathers and mothers were gone, while the egg babies had yet to hatch. There were only more than a hundred teenage ck Shark Birds left in the entire ck Shark Bird n. It felt despair. The ck Shark Bird ancestor realized that its n was about to be wiped out! It took over the ck Shark Bird n from its mother. It definitely couldn¡¯t let the ck Shark Bird n be wiped out in its hands. It couldn¡¯t be the sinner of a wiped-out n! At the thought of this, the ck Shark Bird cried out in anguish. Then, it suddenly rushed into the sky. When it flew ten thousand meters into the sky, it suddenly retracted its wings and fell down to thend below! Bang! The ck Shark Bird¡¯s huge body mmed into the in between the two mountains. The huge impact shook the ground. Sheng Xiao and the others looked down at the huge corpse on the in in shock. Was it over just like that? They had yet to fight. Xiao Shu shook his head and sighed as he said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve seen this bird before.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Yu Huang and the others turned to look at Xiao Shu and asked him, ¡°When have you seen it before?¡± Xiao Shu said, ¡°Ten thousand years ago, in order to obtain the inheritance of the Kunlun Divine Master, I entered the Kunlun Mystic Realm several times. At that time, my ability was at its peak. Even these super demon beasts in the Kunlun Mystic Realm found it difficult to defeat me. After I entered the Kunlun Mystic Realm, the first great demon I encountered was this bird.¡± Xiao Shu pointed at the corpse of the ck Shark Bird and said, ¡°I remember very clearly that the left leg of that ck Shark Bird was thicker than the legs of other ck Shark Birds.¡± Yu Huang and the others¡¯ gazesnded on the left leg of the ck Shark Bird¡¯s corpse. As expected, they discovered that its left leg was much thicker than its right leg. Xiao Shu suddenly looked at Kunlun again and said, ¡°Actually, I think I saw you at that time as well.¡± Kunlun revealed a confused expression. ¡°Me?¡± Xiao Shu pointed at Kunlun¡¯s left leg and said, ¡°There¡¯s a scar on your left ankle.¡± Kunlun lowered his head to look at its left ankle, but it was covered in thick fur. Yu Huang squatted down and reached out to lift the fur on Kunlun¡¯s ankle. Then, Sheng Xiao and the others saw a deep scar on Kunlun¡¯s ankle. Kunlun stared at the scar and said, ¡°This was left behind when I was young, but I forgot how I was injured.¡± He looked at Xiao Shu in surprise and asked curiously, ¡°How did my injurye about?¡± Xiao Shu stared at the wound on Kunlun¡¯s ankle and said, ¡°At that time, you were still very young.¡± He reached out and gestured at his waist. ¡°You were probably only as tall as this.¡± Actually, Xiao Shu had already forgotten about this, but after seeing the ck Shark Bird, it evoked his memories. He told Kunlun, ¡°At that time, the Holy Spirit Continent was ruled by demon beasts. I wasn¡¯t the only demon beast who could enter the Kunlun Mystic Realm. When I met you, you were unlucky enough to step into the set up by a big demon. That was deeply embedded in your flesh. When I met you, I didn¡¯t know how long you had been captured for. In any case, you had already be skin and bones. Even the grass, tree bark, and insects around the were all eaten by you¡­¡± Kunlun hadn¡¯t gained intelligence at that time, so Kunlun had no impression of what Xiao Shu had said. Kunlun asked Xiao Shu, ¡°Did you save me?¡± Xiao Shu frowned and shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t save you. I just helped you remove the.¡± At this point, he revealed a guilty expression and said, ¡°At that time, you stared at me with an eager gaze and begged me to take you away, but I¡­¡± Chapter 918 - Untitled

Chapter 918: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Xiao Shu shook his head andughed self-deprecatingly as he said, ¡°But I¡¯m not Yu Huang. I don¡¯t have that much sympathy. I saved you because I wanted to. As for taking you away, I¡¯m not that kind.¡± Xiao Shu suddenly looked at Yu Huang, who happened to be looking at him. Xiao Shu knew what Yu Huang was thinking about. He said, ¡°Now that I think of this past, I realize that when I first entered the Kunlun Mystic Realm, the Kunlun Divine Master gave me a chance, but I didn¡¯t grasp it.¡± ¡°I was wondering that if I had saved you and brought you away, would I have been able to unravel the true mystery of the Kunlun Mystic Realm step by step? Would I have been able to help the Kunlun Divine Master collect his remains scattered all over the mystic realm? Would I have been able to obtain the inheritance of the Kunlun Divine Master?¡± Hearing this, no one said anything. They didn¡¯t know what to say. It could only be said that Xiao Shu¡¯s coldness and heartlessness destined him to be unable to obtain the inheritance of the Kunlun Divine Master. ¡°Alright, if I missed the opportunity, so be it. Now, thanks to everyone, I¡¯ve also obtained a piece of Divine Master bone fragment and sessfully obtained the power of the Divine Master. This can be considered a key to opening the path to bing a Divine Master.¡± Xiao Shu said to Kunlun, ¡°Let¡¯s go and retrieve what belongs to you.¡± Kunlun nodded and flew to the in below with Na Ling in his arms. Then, he stood in front of the ck Shark Bird¡¯s corpse. When he approached the ck Shark Bird¡¯s corpse, the ck Shark Bird¡¯s left leg trembled unconsciously. It was a lost bone that had sensed its master¡¯s existence. The leg bone¡¯s devilry had been sessfully suppressed by the ck Shark Bird and no longer had the power to attack. Therefore, when Sheng Xiao raised the Dragon Sword and cut off the ck Shark Bird¡¯s left leg bone, the leg bone didn¡¯t attack him. When the leg bonended on the ground, the fur and flesh on the leg were instantly peeled off, revealing a long leg bone that a human should have. After Kunlun put Na Ling down, Na Ling rubbed her eyes and stood with Yu Huang. Kunlun bent down and picked up his left leg bone with both hands. The moment he held the left leg bone, the entire Kunlun Mystic Realm suddenly trembled. In that instant, the aura on Kunlun¡¯s body suddenly became strange and unfathomable. He looked like a calm ancient well. However, as long as one threw a stone into this ancient well, that stone would fall into the endless depths and never reach the bottom. After Kunlun took out both leg bones and ced them in front of his legs, the leg bones fused with the baboon¡¯s legs. Following that, Kunlun¡¯s body began to twist crazily. Yu Huang and the others only heard the sound of bones shattering. Kunlun knelt on the ground and howled in pain. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Yu Huang and the others revealed pained expressions as they watched Kunlun¡¯s body continuously change between the form of a human and a baboon. But how could one be reborn without experiencing pain? This was Kunlun¡¯s own path. He had to walk it himself. When Na Ling saw Kunlun¡¯s pained and terrifying appearance, she, who could knock down a sea rabbit with a single punch, was actually so frightened that she hugged Yu Huang tightly and buried her face in Yu Huang¡¯s chest. Her entire body was trembling. As Yu Huang gently patted Na Ling¡¯s shoulder, she observed Kunlun¡¯s transformation. In the past, Kunlun could quickly fuse with his remains. However, this time, perhaps because all the remains had been gathered and all the bones in his body had to be rbined, the process was extremely long. Even when the sky darkened, he still hadn¡¯tpletely fused. As soon as the sky darkened, the parasitic crabs that had fallen asleep during the day woke up. They first crawled towards the corpse of the ck Shark Bird ancestor and quickly gnawed on it until only bones were left. Then, they crawled towards Yu Huang and the others. ¡°Form the array!¡± Sheng Xiao immediately raised the Dragon Sword and released his spiritual power to form a protective shield to resist the parasitic crabs. Seeing this, Yu Huang and the others also released their spiritual power to strengthen the protective shield. For the entire night, they protected Kunlun. When dawn broke and the sun rose again, Kunlun finally slowly opened its eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, everyone could clearly sense that Kunlun¡¯s aura had changed. He no longer had the simple and kind aura from before. His gaze became sharp, like that of an aggressive eagle. He looked like an overbearing sword, in which the de was sharp and the de was hard. Even the hilt was filled with an indestructible aura. Kunlun turned around and looked at Yu Huang and the others with a deep gaze. At this moment, Yu Huang and the others seemed to have seen the Kunlun Divine Master who had fought victorious battles more than ten thousand years ago and made the three thousand worlds feel deep veneration. They were not sure if Kunlun had recalled his previous life. No one knew how to interact with Kunlun, so they pursed their lips and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Even Sheng Xiao remained silent. Kunlun suddenly spoke. He looked at Xiao Shu first and said, ¡°As a demon beast, you had the will to defy the heavens and change your fate. The moment you entered the Kunlun Mystic Realm, I sensed your existence. I gave you guidance, but you didn¡¯t seize that opportunity.¡± Hearing this, Yu Huang knew that Kunlun had remembered everything. Xiao Shu also realized that the Kunlun in front of him wasn¡¯t their close friend, but the ughter Divine Master, Kunlun. Xiao Shu hurriedly bent down and replied respectfully, ¡°Although I didn¡¯t sessfully obtain your inheritance, I¡¯m still grateful that you gave me a chance back then. Senior, I¡¯ve disappointed you.¡± Chapter 919 - End of Training

Chapter 919: End of Training

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Kunlun shook his head slightly and looked at Yu Huang again. This time, he said, ¡°The moment you arrived, I sensed my old friend¡¯s aura.¡± Yu Huang was slightly shocked when she heard this. ¡°Senior, you mean¡­¡± Kunlun was unwilling to say anything else. He only sighed as hemented, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the reincarnation of the Divine Feather Phoenix and ck Qing Sky Dragon would actually end up in a small world like the Holy Spirit Continent¡­¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao lowered their heads in shame. Kunlun¡¯s gaze swept across Donor, Estelle, and Beatrice. In the end, his gazended on Feng Yuncheng. ¡°You have a very strong murderous aura¡­¡± Feng Yuncheng hurriedly replied, ¡°Feng Yuncheng, your beast form is the Bewitching Butterfly. You have indeed awakened your killing instinct.¡± Kunlun nodded and said, ¡°In ancient times, I had always wanted to find a child with the talent to kill as my disciple, but I was unlucky and never found one. Now, although I have recovered my memories and the body of a Divine Master, my strength is very weak. I wonder if you are willing to acknowledge me as your mentor and be my only personal disciple. My killing cultivation technique must be the most suitable cultivation technique for you in the world.¡± Feng Yuncheng was overjoyed when he heard this and his heart raced. Feng Yuncheng had always been a thick-skinned person. He immediately knelt down to Kunlun and said solicitously, ¡°I, Feng Yuncheng, am willing to acknowledge Senior Kunlun as my mentor and treat you as my parent. I will respect, love, filial piety, and care for you¡­¡± Kunlun immediately frowned and said, ¡°You talk too much. Forget it.¡± Feng Yuncheng immediately shut his mouth. Kunlunughed. ¡°Young people should speak less and do more.¡± Feng Yuncheng nodded vigorously. ¡°Alright, from today onwards, you will be my only personal disciple.¡± Feng Yuncheng then shouted, ¡°Mentor!¡± Nodding, Kunlun suddenly nced at Na Ling with a gentle gaze. Seeing this, Feng Yuncheng immediately understood what Kunlun meant. He hurriedly turned around and shouted at Na Ling, ¡°Mentoress!¡± Although Na Ling looked like a young teenage girl, she was actually very naive. When she heard the term ¡®Mentoress¡¯, she was first stunned before raising her head and asking Kunlun, ¡°Kunlun, what does Mentoress mean?¡± Kunlun extended his right hand towards Na Ling. Na Ling held Kunlun¡¯s hand trustingly. After Kunlun pulled Na Ling to his side, he scratched Na Ling¡¯s nose and said, ¡°You¡¯re my only wife. A mentor¡¯s wife is called a mentoress.¡± Na Ling knew what a wife meant. Yu Huang was Sheng Xiao¡¯s wife. Na Ling had even secretly seen Yu Huang pressing Sheng Xiao against a tree and kissing him. Na Ling looked up at Kunlun and said, ¡°Yu Huang is Sheng Xiao¡¯s wife. If Yu Huang can kiss Sheng Xiao, can I kiss you too?¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao blushed. Donor and the others looked at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao with mockery. When Kunlun heard Na Ling¡¯s words, he raised his eyebrows solemnly and said to Na Ling, ¡°You can when you grow up.¡± Na Ling said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll definitely grow up quickly.¡± Kunlun stared at the crossed battle-ax mark on his arm. When he thought of his dead old friend, he couldn¡¯t help but feel pity. ¡°Your training will only end in seven months. During this period of time, stay in the mystic realm and cultivate.¡± Kunlun said this to Yu Huang and the others. Then, Kunlun said to Feng Yuncheng, ¡°You, follow me during this period of time.¡± Feng Yuncheng nodded obediently. After saying that, Kunlun left with Na Ling and Feng Yuncheng. It was unknown where they were going. Before leaving, Feng Yuncheng turned to look at Beatrice. Beatrice waved at him and gestured for him to get lost. After they left, Yu Huang muttered softly, ¡°Kunlun doesn¡¯t look cute at all.¡± He was much cuter when he was still a simple-minded baboon. Sheng Xiao stroked Yu Huang¡¯s hair and said, ¡°He¡¯s Senior Kunlun now.¡± Yu Huang was a little sad as she said, ¡°We¡¯ve always wanted to help Kunlun gather all his bones, but after Kunlun has really gathered all his bones and recovered his memories, he¡¯s no longer the Kunlun we¡¯re familiar with. I feel a little saddened, and I have a¡­¡± She frowned and said, ¡°I have a feeling that I killed my friend with my own hands.¡± Sheng Xiao wasn¡¯t a person who was good atforting people. When he saw that Yu Huang was upset, he ced his hand on her ribs and said in a low voice, ¡°Kunlun will always live in our hearts.¡± Chapter 920 - End of Training

Chapter 920: End of Training

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When Yu Huang felt the rib burning, she immediately felt more at ease. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± * * In the next few months, Yu Huang and the others stayed in the ck Shark Bird section to fight with the Terrestrial Alligator. The Terrestrial Alligator knew that the Kunlun Master had returned and that Yu Huang and the others were friends of the Kunlun Master. Despite facing Yu Huang and the others¡¯ provocation day after day, it didn¡¯t dare to be angry and could only obediently fight with them. Now, this Terrestrial Alligator was the demon beast with the strongestbat strength on this continent. As Yu Huang and the others had trained with the Terrestrial Alligator, theirbat strength had improved greatly. And after fighting together day after day, they had also trained to have super tacit understanding and coordination. In the blink of an eye, it was time for the training to end. After a few months of battle, Yu Huang and the others formed a deep friendship with the Terrestrial Alligator. A few days before they were about to leave the mystic realm, the few of them gathered in the territory of the Terrestrial Alligator to roast bird eggs to eat. The Terrestrial Alligatorid behind them and waited to be fed. Roasted bird eggs were better than raw ones. ¡°We¡¯re leaving tomorrow.¡± As Yin Rong stared at the bird egg in her hand, she actually felt reluctant. As Estelle peeled the bird¡¯s eggshell, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°My siblings have probably grown up already. I wonder if they still remember me as their brother.¡± Yu Huang wondered how her adoptive father¡¯s recovery was going. Beatrice thought of her second brother, Mo Yuelou, and was even more worried. ¡°I wonder how my second brother is doing now.¡± Back then, a total of 120 students had entered the Kunlun Mystic Realm to train, but most of these students had already died, and only a small number had been expelled from the Kunlun Mystic Realm. She wondered if her second brother, Mo Yuelou, was dead or alive. Everyone had their loved ones on their mind. At this moment, a hurricane suddenly blew in the mystic realm. A figure quickly appeared in front of Yu Huang and the others. It was Kunlun. Na Ling and Feng Yuncheng stood behind Kunlun. In just seven months, Feng Yuncheng had undergone aplete transformation. His gaze was firm, and he looked very confident. His usual frivolous temperament had also faded. He was much tanner, and he, who used to give off a feminine sense of beauty, actually looked more manly now. It could be seen how badly he had been tortured by the Kunlun Divine Master in the past eight months. After eight months, Na Ling had be much more mature and seemed to have lost a lot of weight. Na Ling¡¯s current figure looked tall and sexy. She already looked like a mature girl. However, her gaze was still pure and innocent. As soon as she saw Yu Huang and the others, Na Ling revealed a reluctant gaze. She pouted and said, ¡°Kunlun said that you guys are leaving tomorrow.¡± Yu Huang handed the bird egg to Na Ling, but Na Ling didn¡¯t take it. Na Ling said, ¡°Can you guys not leave?¡± Yu Huang was silent for a moment before telling Na Ling, ¡°Na Ling, everyone has their own path to take. The Kunlun Mystic Realm is only a portion of our journey. After this journey, we have to set off for the next one. Only dead people will stay on the spot.¡± Na Ling¡¯s eyes turned red and she looked like she was about to cry as she said, ¡°But I can¡¯t bear to part with you guys.¡± Yin Rong couldn¡¯t bear to see Na Ling sad, so she suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave with us?¡± As she spoke, she nced at Kunlun with respect. Yu Huang and the others were also staring at Kunlun. They actually hoped that Kunlun could leave with them. But Kunlun was shaking his head. He said, ¡°When the time is right, we will leave.¡± Kunlun looked at Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°I hope you can keep Na Ling and my existence a secret.¡± Sheng Xiao quickly stood up and bowed as he said to Kunlun, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior. We won¡¯t reveal what happened here after we leave the Kunlun Mystic Realm.¡± Wasn¡¯t Kunlun hiding in the Kunlun Mystic Realm to avoid ¡®that person¡¯? They would definitely keep it a secret for Kunlun. ¡°Thank you.¡± Kunlun turned around and said to Feng Yuncheng, ¡°You¡¯ve formed a Blood Pact with me. As long as the Blood Pact doesn¡¯t get severed, I¡¯ll know if you¡¯re safe. We¡¯ll meet again in the future.¡± Feng Yuncheng knelt down again and kowtowed hard. ¡°Thank you for your lessons, Mentor. I look forward to the day we meet again!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After exining everything, Kunlun left, leaving Na Ling behind. That night, Na Ling pestered Yu Huang and the others to talk about the exciting world outside. It was only when dawn broke and the sun rose that a ck space-time tunnel suddenly appeared in the sky. Na Ling stood up and said to Yu Huang and the others with red eyes, ¡°Yu Huang, Brother Sheng Xiao, Sister Yin Rong, Brother Xiao Shu¡­ Goodbye.¡± With that, Na Ling swung her tail and ran towards the ce where Kunlun lived. She didn¡¯t want to bid farewell to them. Yu Huang and the others saw that Na Ling was continuously wiping her tears. They watched silently as Na Ling left. Only when they could no longer see Na Ling¡¯s figure did they fly towards the spatial tunnel. ¡­ ¡°Why aren¡¯t they out yet?¡± On the field of the Holy Spirit Academy, 412 students stood in a neat formation. At this moment, they all raised their heads and looked at the ancient mirror in the sky with concern and anxiety. The Kunlun Mystic Realm was behind the ancient mirror. Three years ago, 120 genius students of the Holy Spirit Academy signed the life and death letter and entered the Kunlun Mystic Realm to train. Three years ago, 30 people were brought back by the inspector on and off. The remaining 90 genius students were still in the Kunlun Mystic Realm. They wondered how many of these 90 students were still alive and how many had already died. At this moment, the ancient mirror had been open for a long time already, but no one walked out standing. The students began to be restless. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t anyonee out yet? Could it be that they all died¡­¡± ¡°Shut up, jinx!¡± ¡°Sheng Xiao is so capable. He will definitelye out alive!¡± ¡°Heavens, why hasn¡¯t anyonee out¡­¡± At the thought that the 90 geniuses might have all died in the Kunlun Mystic Realm, the students felt their hearts ache. At this moment, the principal, Prime Emperor Dino, the vice principal, Di Ruofeng, Pupu An, and the dean of the Purifying Spirit Department, Lin Jiansheng, were standing side by side on the high tform in front of the Holy Spirit Academy¡¯s field. Seeing that no students had walked out even after a long time, the four of them gradually became nervous. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since the mystic realm passageway opened. Why¡­ why hasn¡¯t anyonee out yet?¡± Pupu An looked at Di Ruofeng and then at Lin Jiansheng, his face filled with uneasiness. Di Ruofeng and Lin Jiansheng ignored Pupu An. He stared at the mystic realm passageway without blinking. Suddenly, Dino said, ¡°There¡¯s an energy fluctuation in the passageway!¡± An energy fluctuation meant that someone was passing through! ¡°There¡¯s still someone alive!¡± Di Ruofeng grabbed Lin Jiansheng¡¯s arm tightly. Two bruises appeared on Lin Jiansheng¡¯s arm, but he didn¡¯t shake Di Ruofeng off. After ncing at Di Ruofeng, Lin Jiansheng widened his eyes and stared fixedly at the mystic realm passageway. He wanted to see who would be the first toe out. He wanted to know Yu Huang¡¯s situation the most. The fluctuations became more and more obvious. Finally, someone came out! Chapter 921 - Humiliation, One After Another

Chapter 921: Humiliation, One After Another

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The first person to walk out of the mystic realm looked like a tall young man. However, because the energy fluctuations in the passageway were too intense, that person¡¯s figure was hidden behind the energy light wave, making it impossible to see his appearance clearly. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± On the field, many students stood on their tiptoes to see the other party¡¯s appearance and identify him. Finally, the young man arrived at the entrance of the passageway. It was a young man in beige sportswear. He was tall and had long red hair that reached his shoulders. He had a cocky smirk on his face at this moment. As soon as they saw his iconic long red hair, the students immediately eximed¡ª ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Shu!¡± No one expected that the first person to walk out of the Kunlun Mystic Realm was Xiao Shu, who had entered the Holy Spirit Academy as a cleaner. Xiao Shu sessfully ended his training and surpassed these official students. The students had mixed expressions. ¡°Someone else is out.¡± The student who walked out behind Xiao Shu was a woman in a yellow dress. She had long ck hair that reached her waist and beautiful facial features that made her look gentle and charming. She was like every boy¡¯s first crush. Recognizing this woman¡¯s identity, a female student eximed, ¡°It¡¯s Yin Rong! Yin Rong actually passed the mystic realm¡¯s training!¡± Back when the Holy Spirit Academy first started school, Yin Rong, Yu Huang, and Estelle¡¯s cultivation levels were at the bottom. At that time, she was only ate-stage Master Beast Tamer. Who would have thought that the student with the lowest cultivation level would sessfully survive the Kunlun Mystic Realm? The students who didn¡¯t participate in the training felt even more ashamed. Behind Yin Rong, two more men walked out side by side. The man on the left had fair skin and was wearing a golden suit. His long golden hair was gently draped behind his shoulders, and a pair of white wings were stuck to his back. He walked out of the mystic realm passageway against the light, like an angel descending, making people unable to take their eyes off him. ¡°It¡¯s Donor!¡± Seeing Donore out, many female students¡¯ hearts raced. As an Elven Prince, not only was Donor young and handsome, but he also had shocking cultivation talent. As a bachelor, he was the crush of many girls. But in the next second, when they saw the face of the dark-skinned man standing beside Donor clearly, they frowned in confusion. ¡°Who is that?¡± The dark-skinned young man with a pair of ck wings looked so unfamiliar. Staring at the pair of ck wings on the young man¡¯s back, the students vaguely guessed his identity. Their eyes widened in shock and disbelief, especially the Light Elves who hadn¡¯t signed up to participate in the Kunlun Mystic Realm¡¯s training. They looked at the dark-skinned man with shock and disbelief. A female Light Elf student called Fang Ya covered her mouth with her hand and eximed softly, ¡°Could that person be the Night Elf Estelle?¡± There was only one student with ck wings in the Holy Spirit Academy. Who else could it be but Estelle? But in their impression, Estelle was a weak and thin boy with an ugly cleft lip and bat wings. Unexpectedly, after three years of training, Estelle had changed so much! The current him had be much stronger. As he stood quietly beside Donor, he looked even taller than him. His once ugly and weak bat wings hadpletely evolved to be as big as Donor¡¯s wings. For some reason, his ugly cleft lip had also been repaired. The changes to Estelle in the past three years were monumental! Di Ruofeng was also somewhat shocked to see Estelle¡¯s change. When Estelle and Donor arrived in front of them, he couldn¡¯t help but ask in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re Estelle?¡± Estelle immediately nodded. ¡°Principal Di, it¡¯s me.¡± Di Ruofeng shook his head and looked at Estelle with relief and surprise. After the Light Elven students on the field heard Estelle¡¯s answer, they looked at him with fear. From the moment Estelle summoned the demon, Estelle had be a thorn in the side of the Light Elves. If they didn¡¯t get rid of Estelle, no one would be at ease. Therefore, the Light Elves sent the Three Lights students led by n to participate in the Kunlun Mystic Realm and asked them to do everything they could to keep Estelle in the Kunlun Mystic Realm forever. After three years, almost all the Light Elves thought that Estelle had long died in the Kunlun Mystic Realm. However, Estelle was like an undying cockroach. Not only did he survive, but he also encountered a golden opportunity inside. He seemed to have been reborn. Estelle, who had sessfully ended his training in the Kunlun Mystic Realm, would definitely be a celebrity in the Holy Spirit Academy. He would even represent the Holy Spirit Academy to go to the Great World to further his studies in a few months. In the future, it probably wouldn¡¯t be easy for the Light Elves to find an opportunity to get rid of Estelle. At the thought of this, the expressions of the Light Elves students became ugly. When they saw that the prince and the dirty Night Elf seemed to be very close, they felt even more upset. Other than the Elven King Moldo, the noble and holy prince was the only Light Elf with a golden bloodline who could summon angels. How could such a holy prince be friends with a dirty and lowly Night Elf? Dirty things would taint the prince¡¯s holy body! A few Light Elven students secretly looked at each other. Then, they tacitly took out their phones and secretly sent the news that Estelle was still alive to their families. At this moment, other survivors came out. ¡°Look, someone else is out. Is that Beatrice?¡± Everyone looked up and saw a sexy woman walking out of the mystic realm passageway. The woman was tall and wore a pair of knee-length boots. Her tight pants wrapped around her muscr and sexy long legs, while her wavy hair swayed slightly along with her footsteps. The woman was charming and gorgeous. Her eyes were as blue and deep as the sea, but her gaze was even more murderous than a tsunami. If she wasn¡¯t the princess of the Divine Moon Empire, who could she be? ¡°It¡¯s really Beatrice!¡± When he saw Beatrice, Mo Yuelou, who was standing in the middle of the students, quickly walked to the front of the field and shouted excitedly, ¡°Beatrice!¡± Chapter 922 - Bootlicker? Non-existent

Chapter 922: Bootlicker? Non-existent

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Hearing Mo Yuelou¡¯s voice, Beatrice immediately lowered her head and looked at the field. When she saw Mo Yuelou, Beatrice, who had always been good at holding back her emotions, actually jumped down from the high tform excitedly. Beatrice hugged Mo Yuelou tightly and said excitedly, ¡°Second Brother! It¡¯s great that you¡¯re still alive!¡± Mo Yuelou knew that Beatrice was very worried about his situation, so he told her, ¡°I was eliminated a year ago. Almost all the students who were with me died in the Kunlun Mystic Realm, and I almost lost my life as well. Fortunately, Dean Di received my distress signal and risked his life to bring me out.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the other students¡­¡± The other students were all dead. Beatrice let go of him and gently pressed her forehead against his. She sighed and said, ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re alive.¡± ¡°Beatrice, you¡¯re lucky to havee out alive as well.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The moment Feng Yuncheng came out, he saw the girl he loved the most hugging and talking to another man. But that man was his second brother-inw, so he couldn¡¯t offend him. When Mo Yuelou realized that someone was watching him, he looked up at the mystic realm passageway and was stunned when he saw the man standing at the entrance. That was¡­ Feng Yuncheng? ¡°Feng Yuncheng?¡± Mo Yuelou shouted uncertainly. The reason why he was a little hesitant was that he couldn¡¯t believe that Feng Yuncheng had actually sessfully survived the Kunlun Mystic Realm. At this moment, the other students also saw Feng Yuncheng. Even though Feng Yuncheng was tanned, he was still handsome. The students recognized him at a nce. However, they refused to believe that this was true. Back then, Feng Yuncheng had relied on donations to enter the Divine Realm Academy at the age of 24. Then, as a cleaner, he was recruited into the Holy Spirit Academy by the Grand State Master. How could he survive the Kunlun Mystic Realm¡¯s training? What right did he have to train in the Kunlun Mystic Realm? Seeing Feng Yuncheng¡¯s sess, many people felt envious and indignant. Some students who had been eliminated early on whispered indignantly¡ª ¡°Feng Yuncheng must have stuck with Sheng Xiao and Beatrice the entire time to survive.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s just a bootlicker. In the past, he only made friends with students with wealthy family backgrounds. This time, he must have relied on bootlicking to survive until now.¡± Some students who didn¡¯t participate in the mystic realm¡¯s training said enviously¡ª ¡°Since even Feng Yuncheng was able to survive until the end, looks like the Kunlun Mystic Realm isn¡¯t that difficult. If I had known, I would have signed up to participate back then.¡± When Feng Yuncheng heard their discussion, he was very calm and even deliberately stuck out his tongue to make a licking gesture. So what if he was a bootlicker? Didn¡¯t he rely on bootlicking to acknowledge the Kunlun Divine Master as his mentor? On the other hand, these could only lick bones that others didn¡¯t want! Feng Yuncheng calmly arrived in front of Dino and the others. He bowed to them respectfully and said, ¡°I, Feng Yuncheng, have sessfullypleted the Kunlun Mystic Realm¡¯s training. Thank you, teachers, for nurturing me.¡± He was most grateful to Di Ruofeng and Mo Xiao, who had made an exception and recruited him into the Holy Spirit Academy. Unfortunately, the Grand State Master had already died and could no longer see this scene. Dino stared at Feng Yuncheng in surprise. He had some impression of Feng Yuncheng. Three years ago, Dino had even despised Feng Yuncheng for being too weak and lowering the cultivation standards of the Holy Spirit Academy. However, Di Ruofeng said that this child was a promising talent. Dino was skeptical. Back then, when he saw that Feng Yuncheng was determined to participate in the Kunlun Mystic Realm¡¯s training, Dino actually didn¡¯t have any expectations for Feng Yuncheng. He really thought that Feng Yuncheng was going to die. But he had misjudged. ¡°Not bad.¡± Feng Yuncheng was the sixth student to walk out of the Kunlun Mystic Realm, but he was the first student Dino had praised. Feng Yuncheng smiled calmly, but he wasn¡¯t smug because of Prime Emperor Dino¡¯s praise. Only he knew how much blood and tears he had sacrificed to get this praise of ¡°not bad¡±. He deserved this praise. Di Ruofeng, who knew how difficult it had been for Feng Yuncheng to get where he was today, patted his shoulder hard and said earnestly, ¡°A person who is good at enduring and has good intentions will definitely have a promising future. Child, I hope that you can always stay true to lose yourself.¡± If he could continue forward firmly, Feng Yuncheng would definitely achieve extraordinary results. Feng Yuncheng stared at Di Ruofeng¡¯s old face with tears in his eyes. He saw the hope in Di Ruofeng¡¯s eyes, as well as anticipation and love. Feng Yuncheng¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed a few times as he suppressed the urge to cry and said hoarsely, ¡°I will never disappoint you.¡± ¡°Good!¡± At that moment, Sheng Xiao came out with Yu Huang. After three years of training, the two of them had changed quite a bit. However, after being shocked by Feng Yuncheng¡¯s transformation earlier, the students remained calm when they saw that Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao had sessfully survived the Kunlun Mystic Realm. As the number one genius on the continent, it was only natural that Sheng Xiaopleted his training sessfully. As the daughter of the Prime Master, it wasn¡¯t surprising that Yu Huang, who had a fast cultivation speed, could sessfully survive the mystic realm¡¯s training. After all, even Feng Yuncheng could sessfully pass. It would be shocking if Yu Huang couldn¡¯t sessfully pass. When they saw Sheng Xiao and Yu Huange out, the students were still staring at the mystic realm. They were curious about who would walk out of the mystic realm next. Not only were the students waiting, but Di Ruofeng and the others were also waiting. However, no one walked out of the mystic realm passageway again. Seeing this, Di Ruofeng and the others had ugly expressions. When the students realized that no one else would walk out of the Kunlun Mystic Realm alive, they became shocked. Could it be that other than Sheng Xiao and the others, the remaining 82 genius students were all dead? As Dino stared at the ancient mirror in the sky, he sensed that there were no more energy fluctuations in the passageway. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t I see the other students? Could it be that they¡¯re all¡­¡± They were all dead. Dino couldn¡¯t bear to say these words. Sheng Xiao lowered his head in anguish and his pained voice spread throughout the field. ¡°I was useless and couldn¡¯t bring back the corpses of the other trainees.¡± Upon hearing this, Dino lowered his eyes, which were filled with shock and heartache. Lin Jiansheng, Di Ruofeng, and the others closed their eyes in pity. The field, which had been noisy just now, instantly fell silent. Previously, when those students saw that Feng Yuncheng had sessfully passed the Kunlun Mystic Realm¡¯s training, they thought that the Kunlun Mystic Realm¡¯s training was very simple. They were even vexed that they didn¡¯t dare to participate in the mystic realm¡¯s training back then. At this moment, their faces were all pale. Chapter 923 - Wild Children

Chapter 923: Wild Children

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Among the 120 students who participated in the training, other than the 30 students who were lucky enough to be teleported out, only Sheng Xiao and the other eight survivors were left. This shocked those geniuses. They were the top 82 genius students of the Holy Spirit Academy! Not only were they genius students of the Holy Spirit Academy, but they were also the top prodigies of the entire Holy Spirit Continent. However, they had all died in the Kunlun Mystic Realm! The 82 prodigies used their deaths to make those students who had never participated in the mystic realm¡¯s training realize¡ª None of the students who could walk out of the Kunlun Mystic Realm alive survived on pure luck! Dino came back to his senses and said, ¡°Congrattions on sessfully graduating from the Holy Spirit Academy today. In four months, I will open the Central Pagoda and send you all to the Upper World to further your studies!¡± With that, Dino turned around and looked at the students on the field below. He said, ¡°From tomorrow onwards, you guys will take the graduation examination.¡± Dino pointed at the distant Abyssal Origin Forest and said, ¡°The atmosphere between demon beasts and Beast Tamers is tense now, so we can¡¯t carry out the beast tide drill anymore. Therefore, we adjusted the contents of the graduation examination.¡± Hearing this, the students felt nervous. After a short silence, Dino said, ¡°In the Abyssal Origin Forest, not only are there super demon beasts, but there are also many rare spirit herbs. The higher the grade of the spirit herb, the stronger the demon beast guarding it.¡± ¡°Students who can sessfully bring out a Grade 7 spirit herb from the abyss will be able to obtain their graduation certificate and graduate sessfully. Students who can sessfully bring out Grade 8 or above spirit herbs will obtain the right to go to the Central Pagoda to participate in the tower challengepetition four monthster! Students who are unable to obtain a Grade 7 spirit herb will be unable to graduate and will be expelled.¡± There was amotion in the middle of the field. A student from a top-notch blue-blood family couldn¡¯t help but retort with augh, ¡°Prime Emperor Dino, it¡¯s not fair that we can¡¯t graduate unless we obtain a seventh-grade medicinal herb. After all, when the Holy Spirit Academy was established, the school promised to send us to the Great World to further our studies.¡± Hearing this, Dino sneered and said, ¡°A piece of trash who can¡¯t even get a Grade 7 herb will only be crushed in the Great World!¡± The student¡¯s face instantly turned red and he didn¡¯t dare to speak again. After Dino finished speaking, Di Ruofeng suddenly said, ¡°In four months, the Holy Spirit Continent will send out 12 young Beast Tamers from the Upper World. The eight students who sessfully pass the Kunlun Mystic Realm will have the chance to directly enter the Great World to further their studies. Therefore, we will choose the four most outstanding students among you all.¡± ¡°We wish you guys all the best!¡± After they found out that only four out of four hundred students could go to the Great World, this was a huge blow to this group of genius students. When the meeting ended, everyone¡¯s expressions were very heavy. Everyone was dissatisfied, but no one dared to object. Just as Dino had said, if they couldn¡¯t even obtain a Level 7 spirit herb and couldn¡¯t even defeat their ssmates, then what was the use of going to the Upper World? * * After sessfully graduating, Yu Huang and the others obtained their graduation certificates. The graduation certificate wasn¡¯t a certificate, but a school badge. The school badge had a circr design, and the image of a ck nine-tailed fox was on the front. Under the nine-tailed fox, the words ¡°Holy Spirit Academy¡± were written. Behind the school badge, there was a sentence¡ª Fight for the Holy Spirit Continent! Dino personally wore the school badge on Yu Huang and the others¡¯ arms. As he stared at the eight young and outstanding children in front of him, he suddenly marveled. ¡°You guys will shoulder the hope of the entire continent when you go to the Upper World to study and fight. Here, I want to ask you guys a few questions. I hope you guys can answer me seriously.¡± Yu Huang and the others nodded and listened to Dino¡¯s question seriously. The first question Dino asked was¡ª ¡°Where are you guys from?¡± The eight young people looked surprised. Where were they from? Yin Rong whispered, ¡°I¡¯m from the Yin n of the Divine Moon Empire of the Divine Realm Continent.¡± Beatrice said, ¡°I¡¯m from the Divine Moon Empire of the Divine Realm Continent.¡± Feng Yuncheng also said, ¡°I¡¯m from the Feng family of the Ice Domain Continent¡¯s Dayi Empire.¡± ¡­ Yu Huang said, ¡°I¡¯m from the Yin n of the Divine Realm Continent¡¯s Divine Moon Empire.¡± The eight of them urately reported their origins. However, after hearing their answers, Dino shook his head slightly. ¡°Wrong.¡± Yu Huang and the others frowned. Just as they were about to ask Dino what was wrong, they heard him say, ¡°You¡¯re from the Holy Spirit Continent.¡± The eight of them were slightly stunned. Dino gazed at them as he said earnestly, ¡°From the birth of the Holy Spirit Continent until now, there have only been more than three thousand Beast Tamers who have sessfully gone to the Great World. Among them, there were less than eight hundred Beast Tamers who returned to the Holy Spirit Continent alive. However, there are ten billion people in the Great World, and there are as many experts as there are clouds.¡± ¡°To those geniuses and experts of the Great World, the Holy Spirit Continent is just a remote and weak small world that¡¯s not even worth remembering. As for you guys from the Holy Spirit Continent, you¡¯re a group of children without a backer. You won¡¯t have parents to seek justice for you guys even if you¡¯re bullied.¡± ¡°Therefore, you guys have to stick together to survive in the Great World.¡± ¡°Remember, you didn¡¯t be stronger to make yourself invincible, but to make the Holy Spirit Continent have weight in the three thousand worlds!¡± As Dino¡¯s gaze swept across the young faces filled with fighting spirit, he said with pity and anticipation, ¡°I hope that you guys are thest generation of wild children.¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly asked, ¡°Prime Emperor Dino, are you hiding something from us?¡± Dino looked at them hesitantly but didn¡¯t answer. Yu Huang asked again, ¡°If the Time Gate of the Central Pagoda can sessfully open, we can send more genius youths to the Great World. Prime Emperor Dino, Dean Di, why can we only send 12 students to the Great World?¡± Yu Huang had long wanted to ask this question. Di Ruofeng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Yu Huang with a serious gaze. After a moment of silence, he said in a low voice, ¡°In the three years that you weren¡¯t around, many things happened on the continent. Now that the situation on the continent is getting more and more serious, we have to prepare for the worst.¡± ¡°If the continent is really in a critical situation and the Time Gate can¡¯t be sessfully restarted, we can only use our strength to rebuild a Time Gate. The Holy Spirit Continent is too far away from the Great World. All of our energybined can at most carry 12 students to the Great World.¡± ¡°The 12 of you are the only hope of the continent.¡± After Di Ruofeng walked in front of Yu Huang, he stroked the school badge on Yu Huang¡¯s arm and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Children, us old fellows will use all our abilities to pave a path to the Great World for you. If even one of you can be a Divine Master, then there will still be hope for the Holy Spirit Continent.¡± ¡°If all of you fail, then¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯ll still be a relief if your bloodlines continue in the Great World.¡± Yu Huang and the others¡¯ faces instantly turned pale when they heard this. Chapter 924 - The Disappearing Jade Illusion Continent

Chapter 924: The Disappearing Jade Illusion Continent

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Di Ruofeng¡¯s words were like a heavy hammer that struck everyone¡¯s chest. Everyone felt suffocated. Sheng Xiao asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Dean Di, what happened on the continent?¡± Yu Huang and the others also looked at Di Ruofeng eagerly while waiting for his reply. Di Ruofeng looked at them hesitantly. It was obvious that he had something to say, but he couldn¡¯t bear to say it. ¡°Grand Master.¡± Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but urge Di Ruofeng, ¡°Tell us, what exactly happened on the continent?¡± Di Ruofeng¡¯s eyes were wide open. Yu Huang and the others could clearly see his golden pupils trembling slightly. Di Ruofeng clenched his fists as he said in a choked voice, ¡°The Jade Illusion Continent is gone.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s pupils suddenly dted. ¡°It¡¯s gone?¡± Yu Huang¡¯s voice broke as she asked hoarsely, ¡°Why is the Jade Illusion Continent gone?¡± Di Ruofeng only shook his head and was unwilling to say anything else. Dino and Pupu An were also silent and had sorrowful expressions. Helpless, Yu Huang could only look at Lin Jiansheng. ¡°Mentor, what exactly happened on the Jade Illusion Continent?¡± Lin Jiansheng¡¯s face was filled with pity and sorrow. His hand, which was holding the Purifying Spirit Scepter, was also trembling. Lin Jiansheng bit his cheek as he said in anguish and anger, ¡°A month ago, the global satellite signal and wireless signal were blocked. The underground maic field became chaotic. nes, ships, smart cars, and maglev trains all left their original trajectories. That was an extremely chaotic day. There were traffic idents everywhere¡­¡± Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but frown when she imagined that chaotic scene and she hurriedly asked, ¡°What happened after that?¡± Dino finally spoke. He said, ¡°The continent was in chaos for two days. After the satellite signal, wireless signal, and underground maic field returned to normal, the various continents sent signals to the other continents immediately. However, we discovered that we had lost contact with the Jade Illusion Continent at the same time.¡± ¡°After realizing this situation, we all thought that the Jade Illusion Continent had temporarily lost contact with us because of a natural disaster.¡± The Jade Illusion Continent was in the middle of the Divine Sea and the Light Sea. It was a living volcano ind. The active volcano on the Jade Illusion Continent erupted almost every hundred years. Therefore, when they found out that the Jade Illusion Continent had lost contact with them, they mistakenly thought that the Jade Illusion Continent had lost signal with them because of a natural disaster. ¡°But when the Beast Tamer Alliance sent people to the Jade Illusion Continent to investigate the disaster¡¯s casualties, they discovered¡­¡± Dino¡¯s fingers, which were holding his sword, suddenly tightened. His pupils quivered slightly, and his throat tightened as he said,¡± But they discovered that the Jade Illusion Continent had disappeared. ¡± ¡°Disappeared¡­¡± Sheng Xiao frowned and asked, ¡°What do you mean? Did the people on the ind disappear, or¡­¡± ¡°I mean what I said literally.¡± Di Ruofeng interrupted Sheng Xiao. As if he was afraid of something, he said with a trembling voice, ¡°The entire Jade Illusion Continent seems to have been uprooted and moved to another ce. The ce where the Jade Illusion Continent used to be had now be a dark chaotic space. There is nond or living creatures there. There is not even oxygen, which animals need to survive.¡± ¡°¡­ The Jade Illusion Continent is gone. There¡¯s nothing there.¡± Hearing this, everyone in the room gasped. ¡°Why did the Jade Illusion Continent suddenly disappear? Was¡­ was it done by the heavens?¡± Beatrice asked. Everyone wanted to know the answer to her question. ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Lin Jiansheng sneered and said, ¡°It can¡¯t hold it in anymore and is taking the initiative to attack us.¡± After a moment of silence, Yu Huang asked, ¡°Other than the Jade Illusion Continent, what¡¯s the current situation of the other continents?¡± ¡°It¡¯s safe for the time being, but the current peace is only a temporary illusion. Before long, it will extend its demonic ws again. What we have to do is catch it first and crush that demonic w ruthlessly before it reaches out!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now.¡± Pupu An picked up a camera from the table behind him and said, ¡°Children, you guys have sessfully graduated, so let¡¯s take a graduation photo together.¡± The disappearance of the Jade Illusion Continent cast a gloom over everyone¡¯s hearts. Therefore, when they took the graduation photo, no one could bring themselves to smile. When Pupu An saw that everyone¡¯s expressions were heavy, as if they were about to die, he smiled and teased everyone. ¡°Children, never lose the smile on your faces. When you lose your smile, you lose hope.¡± Sheng Xiao and the others quicklyposed themselves and looked up at the camera. Click¡ª With the shutter sound, Sheng Xiao and the others graduated. After taking the graduation photo, Sheng Xiao and the others were mercilessly chased out of the school by the school leaders. Their luggage had been packed three years ago, so they didn¡¯t even need to pack their things. They walked through the field towards the school gate empty-handed. The once muddy and bumpy field had be t and smooth after three years of trampling by the students. Time could tten the edges of the field and crush all the obstacles on the road of growth. Sheng Xiao suddenly stopped in the middle of the field. He looked at Feng Yuncheng and said, ¡°Do you still remember that the first time we met six years ago was here?¡± How could Feng Yuncheng not remember? Six years ago, Sheng Xiao was the number one genius on the continent, while Feng Yuncheng was the useless fourth son of the Feng family. In the blink of an eye, six years had passed, and they had be best buddies. As Feng Yuncheng thought of the past, he suddenly said, ¡°I think we need to reintroduce ourselves.¡± Feng Yuncheng extended his right hand to Sheng Xiao and said seriously, ¡°Hello, my name is Feng Yuncheng, not Feng Zhen.¡± Sheng Xiao also extended his wide right hand and held Feng Yuncheng¡¯s right hand tightly as he said in a low voice, ¡°Hello, my name is Sheng Xiao, not Ma Yao.¡± Yu Huang smiled when she heard this. ¡°Then it seems that Fourth Brother and I need to get to know each other again as well.¡± She extended her right hand towards Feng Yuncheng and smiled as she said, ¡°Hello, my name is Yu Huang, but you can still call me Little Yu.¡± Feng Yuncheng also shook his head andughed. He held Yu Huang¡¯s right hand gently as he told her, ¡°Hello, my name is Feng Yuncheng. Feng Si is just my alias.¡± Seeing this scene, Beatrice and the others were somewhat moved. Beatrice suddenly took a step forward. Then, she turned around and faced Yu Huang and the others. After adjusting her emotions, she said, ¡°Since everyone is reintroducing themselves, I also want everyone to get to know me again.¡± After Beatrice swayed her waist, her long legs turned into a merman¡¯s fishtail. She stared at her good friends and said in a choked voice, ¡°Hello, everyone. My name is Beatrice, and I¡¯m from the Xixia Sea. In the past, I had an iparably powerful male soul in my heart. However, fate was unfair and made me a woman. I once med the heavens and other people for this.¡± ¡°But after experiencing so much, I¡¯ve finally let it go and moved on.¡± Chapter 925 - The Heavens’ Mount

Chapter 925: The Heavens¡¯ Mount

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Beatrice¡¯s gazended on Feng Yuncheng, then she looked up at the top of the dormitory building and saw Mo Yuelou standing on the roof while watching them leave. She smiled and tears of relief fell as she said, ¡°It¡¯s my pity that I can¡¯t be a man, but it¡¯s also my honor to be a woman. I¡¯m very lucky to have met two brothers who dote on me, a man who can ept all my imperfections, and even more lucky to have met a group of good friends who I can entrust with my life.¡± ¡°From this moment onwards, I¡¯ve decided to restore my original name and be the real me!¡± Hearing this, Yu Huang silently gave Beatrice a thumbs up. Feng Yuncheng was even more touched. He strode forward and hugged Beatrice tightly. This time, Beatrice didn¡¯t push Feng Yuncheng away, nor did she show any resistance. As Mo Yuelou stood on the roof of the dormitory, he heard his third sister¡¯s words clearly. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯ve finally grown up.¡± ¡°It seems that the day of graduation is perfect for saying goodbye to one¡¯s former self.¡± Xiao Shu strode to the spot where Beatrice had been standing. Then, he turned around and faced Sheng Xiao and the others. He was in no hurry to speak. Instead, he built a soundproof wall around Yu Huang and the others. At this moment, Xiao Shu put away his cynical smile and put on a serious expression. Seeing that Xiao Shu had actually activated the soundproof wall, Yu Huang and the others realized that Xiao Shu had something important to say. Everyone tacitly kept quiet. As Xiao Shu looked at them, he licked his lips before saying, ¡°Hello, everyone. Xiao Shu is the name given to me by my human parents. I like it very much. However, I have another name, Fire Unicorn. Ie from¡­¡± Xiao Shu¡¯s hands hung on both sides of his pants. He subconsciously curled his fingers as he said softly,¡± Holy Spirit Pce. ¡± Yu Huang and the others were puzzled. ¡°Holy Spirit Pce? What kind of ce is that?¡± Sheng Xiao thought about it carefully and said, ¡°There has never been a ce called the Holy Spirit Pce on the Holy Spirit Continent. Even in the dynasty where the demon beasts ruled the Holy Spirit Continent, there was no such ce. What do you mean by the Holy Spirit Pce?¡± Nodding his head, Xiao Shu said, ¡°The Holy Spirit Pce does not belong to the Holy Spirit Continent, but¡­ but the Holy Spirit Continent is a part of the Holy Spirit Pce.¡± The expressions of Yu Huang and the others changed slightly when they heard this. They vaguely understood where Xiao Shu was referring to. ¡°I think you guys have already guessed the background of the Holy Spirit Pce. That¡¯s right, the Holy Spirit Pce is the founder of the Holy Spirit Continent, a faction established by Holy Spirit Goldfeather. Ten thousand years ago, the Holy Spirit Pce was also a rather famous sect in the three thousand worlds, and I was the exclusive mount of the Holy Spirit Pce Master, Holy Spirit Goldfeather!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Beatrice and the others eximed. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re actually the mount of the heavens?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xiao Shu pursed his lips and was silent for a long time before continuing, ¡°At that time, the Holy Spirit Continent wasn¡¯t called the Holy Spirit Continent, but the Holy Spirit Mystic Realm.¡± At this point, Xiao Shu changed the topic and suddenly said, ¡°Just like the Kunlun Mystic Realm, the former Holy Spirit Mystic Realm was only a ce for the disciples of the Holy Spirit Pce to train.¡± Sheng Xiao and the others couldn¡¯t ept the truth. Xiao Shu knew what they were thinking. He also knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to process this fact in a short period of time. But it was the reality, regardless of whether they could ept it or not. Xiao Shu continued, ¡°At that time, the Holy Spirit Pce was very glorious. There were countless disciples and geniuses gathered in the pce. At that time, in order to turn the Holy Spirit Mystic Realm into a dangerous training ground, Holy Spirit Goldfeather caught many powerful demon beasts and ced them in the mystic realm. This method was simr to the Kunlun Divine Master¡¯s. However, the difference was that the Kunlun Divine Master didn¡¯t trap innocent humans in the mystic realm, while Holy Spirit Goldfeather didn¡¯t even let humans off.¡± At this point, Xiao Shu looked at Beatrice, Donor, and the others. Donor guessed what Xiao Shu wanted to say. He asked thoughtfully, ¡°Light Elves, Night Elves, Mermen¡­ All intelligent creatures were prey he threw into the Holy Spirit Mystic Realm?¡± Nodding his head, Xiao Shu said, ¡°That¡¯s right. In essence, all the creatures on the Holy Spirit Continent are prey imprisoned here by him. That¡¯s why he said that he is the creator of the Holy Spirit Continent and the master of this world.¡± Yin Rong asked curiously, ¡°What about you? Are you also a demon beast that he ced in the mystic realm to train?¡± Xiao Shu shook his head and told Yin Rong, ¡°I was imprisoned in the mystic realm because I made a mistake.¡± ¡°What mistake did you make?¡± Feng Yuncheng was even more curious about this. Xiao Shu didn¡¯t seem to want to borate and even nced at Yin Rong guiltily. Without waiting for Xiao Shu¡¯s reply, Donor pursed his lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s most likely because of some sort of love affair.¡± Xiao Shu was afraid that Yin Rong would misunderstand, so he red at Donor and exined, ¡°No, I was punished because¡­ because I saw Holy Spirit Goldfeather having an affair with the Eldest Disciple¡¯s wife¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s mouths widened. Feng Yuncheng revealed a gossipy look. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Holy Spirit Goldfeather screwed his eldest disciple¡¯s wife?¡± Xiao Shu felt embarrassed and didn¡¯t want to respond. He then told everyone, ¡°After the Holy Spirit Mystic Realmpletely developed into a training ce that Holy Spirit Goldfeather was satisfied with, every 50 years, he opened the mystic realm passageway and send the direct disciples of the Holy Spirit Pce into the mystic realm to train. It was like how we went to the Kunlun Mystic Realm.¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Huang suddenly had an idea and seemed to havee to a realization. She said, ¡°So, Prime Master Goldfeather wasn¡¯t a Saint sent by the Great World to teach us. She was actually a disciple sent by Holy Spirit Goldfeather to the Holy Spirit Mystic Realm to train. However, for some reason, she couldn¡¯t leave, so she was forced to stay in the Holy Spirit Continent?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xiao Shu looked at Yu Huang in admiration as he said, ¡°Prime Master Goldfeather¡¯s full name is Goldfeather Nana. She was the young disciple of Holy Spirit Goldfeather. A total of nine disciples were sent in. Goldfeather Nana wasn¡¯t the strongest disciple, but she was definitely the most scheming disciple.¡± ¡°After she used disgraceful methods to get rid of the otherpetitors, she realized that the exit passageway of the Holy Spirit Mystic Realm couldn¡¯t be opened. She waited in the mystic realm for fifty years¡­¡± ¡°After realizing that something might have happened to the Holy Spirit Pce and that her mentor was most likely dead, Goldfeather Nana decided to stay in the Holy Spirit Continent. Later, she established the Divine Realm Academy and chose people with beast bloodlines among all intelligent creatures to help them awaken their beast form¡­¡± ¡°As time passed, she lived to be the Beast Tamer Grand Master you guys speak of.¡± Chapter 926 - Yu Huang: Scram

Chapter 926: Yu Huang: Scram

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°At that time, demon beasts were the most powerful existence on the Holy Spirit Continent. As the master of all demons, I became Goldfeather Nana¡¯s greatest threat. In order to stabilize her identity as the number one powerhouse, Goldfeather Nana approached me and tricked me into trusting her. Then, she secretly poisoned me. When my power dissipated, she led all the disciples to exterminate my demon beast race¡­¡± Xiao Shu shook his head and chuckled as he said mockingly, ¡°Poor me. At that time, I thought about how she was from the Holy Spirit Pce like me, and was forced to stay in a foreignnd all alone. Seeing that she was alone, I felt pity for her. Who knew¡­¡± Falling in love with Goldfeather Nana was the greatest humiliation in Xiao Shu¡¯s life. ¡°Actually, at that time, Prime Master Goldfeather and I didn¡¯t know what had happened in the Holy Spirit Pce, and I had been killed by Prime Master Goldfeather ten thousand years ago. However, from what had happened in the Holy Spirit Continent in the past few hundred years, Holy Spirit Goldfeather probably died, and like the Kunlun Divine Master, he sneaked into his mystic realm after his death.¡± ¡°From his various actions over the years, I think he wants to be revived.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Sheng Xiao agreed with Xiao Shu and said, ¡°He does want to revive. I met him for the first time when I participated in the Central Pagoda challenge. At that time, I realized that he had been secretly killing talented Divine Master seed candidates.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Xiao Shu in confusion. ¡°I can understand that Holy Spirit Goldfeather wants to revive, but I don¡¯t understand why he wants to kill all the Divine Master seeds.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you guessed the reason?¡± Xiao Shu told them, ¡°Because the Holy Spirit Continent was created by Holy Spirit Goldfeather himself, as the creator, he is the heavens that rules this world. However, ording to the rules of the three thousand worlds, once any small world produces a Divine Master from among themselves, this small world will escape the control of the original Creator and advance to a level-two intermediate world or a Great World!¡± ¡°Once the Holy Spirit Continent has its own Divine Master, it will lose contact with the Holy Spirit Continent and Holy Spirit Goldfeather won¡¯t be able to revive!¡± ¡°Therefore, any Beast Tamer who hasprehended the power of a Divine Master is an eyesore to Holy Spirit Goldfeather.¡± ¡°He definitely won¡¯t allow Beast Tamers with the potential to be Divine Masters to sessfully pass through the Central Pagoda to the Great World.¡± At this point, Xiao Shu looked at Yu Huang silently and said, ¡°I heard that before Prime Master Yin Mingjue entered the Great World, although he had terrifying cultivation talent, he had neverprehended the power of a Divine Master. I think he must have encountered a golden opportunity after entering the Great World andprehended the power of a Divine Master.¡± ¡°Therefore, after Prime Master Yin Mingjue returned to the Holy Spirit Continent, Holy Spirit Goldfeather sensed his strength and wanted to get rid of him.¡± It was unknown what Yu Huang thought of when she heard this, but her beautiful face suddenly turned pale. ¡°So¡­¡± Yu Huang clenched her fists and said with heartache,¡± So, the change in the Central Pagoda 24 years ago was a trap set by Holy Spirit Goldfeather for my father! And those 200 genius Beast Tamers were just bait used by Holy Spirit Goldfeather to lure my father into the trap! They all died because of my father? ¡± If this was the truth behind the change in the Central Pagoda back then, then if her father knew in theherworld, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to rest in peace. The harsh truth was that those 200 genius Beast Tamers were Yin Mingjue¡¯s burial items. Seeing that Yu Huang was very sad, Xiao Shu smiled again and said, ¡°Although they died because of your father, your father died to save them! Moreover, your father sacrificed himself, his beast heart, and soul to seal the Time Gate in order to save the world.¡± ¡°Yu Huang, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty about this.¡± ¡°The one in the wrong is Holy Spirit Goldfeather.¡± Although this was the reason, Yu Huang still felt guilty about all the challengers who had died because of her father. Sheng Xiao stared at Xiao Shu for a long time before asking curiously, ¡°Why did you suddenly decide to tell us this?¡± Beatrice and the others also looked at Xiao Shu in confusion. That¡¯s right. Xiao Shu had hidden these things for so many years. Why did he suddenly decide to tell them? ¡°The disappearance of the Jade Illusion Continent and that person¡¯s restlessness made me understand that the Holy Spirit Continent is running out of time.¡± Xiao Shu looked at them with a serious expression as he said, ¡°I have a feeling that I will be implicated by him. I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯t tell the truth, I won¡¯t have another chance.¡± ¡°Xiao Shu!¡± Yin Rong suddenly grabbed Xiao Shu¡¯s arm and looked up at him. ¡°He won¡¯t let you off?¡± Xiao Shu looked at Yin Rong in silence. Yin Rong understood what Xiao Shu meant. Yin Rong suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡± These words were enough to move Xiao Shu. Since he was able to meet Yin Rong, Xiao Shu had no regrets in his life. Xiao Shu reached out and caressed Yin Rong¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Rong¡¯er, thank you.¡± Xiao Shu had alreadynded behind Yin Rong¡¯s neck. Yin Rong smiled gently and firmly as she said, ¡°You¡¯re my fianc¨¦, my future husband. I¡¯ll be wherever you are.¡± Perhaps it was because he was touched or perhaps it was because he couldn¡¯t bear to part with her, but Xiao Shu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. He lowered his head and kissed Yin Rong¡¯s forehead as he said softly, ¡°Rong¡¯er, I love you.¡± With that said, he suddenly clenched his right hand. Yin Rong¡¯s mind suddenly went nk, and she instantly fell into Xiao Shu¡¯s arms weakly. Xiao Shu hugged the unconscious Yin Rong and stared at her reluctantly for a while before handing Yin Rong to Yu Huang. ¡°Yu Huang, help me take good care of her.¡± Yu Huang hugged Yin Rong and asked Xiao Shu, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Xiao Shu said, ¡°Return to the abyss and prepare to fight to the death.¡± With that said, Xiao Shu stared at Yin Rong, who was in Yu Huang¡¯s arms. When he saw that Yin Rong was still frowning even though she was unconscious, Xiao Shu¡¯s heart ached. Xiao Shu said to Yu Huang, ¡°If I can survive, I will bring the betrothal gift to the Yin n. At that time, you have to wed her to me in a grand manner. If I die¡­¡± Xiao Shu closed his eyes and took a deep breath as he said in a choked voice, ¡°In the future, if she wants to start a family, please help me find a reliable partner for her. If she doesn¡¯t want to start a family, please take care of her.¡± Yu Huang hated hearing these sorts of words the most. She snorted and scolded, ¡°Get lost! Since you¡¯re so magnanimous, why don¡¯t you help her find a good man in advance?¡± Xiao Shu gritted his teeth in anger when he thought of Yin Rong being with another man and getting intimate with him. ¡°Then tell her that I¡¯lle back and marry her.¡± With that, Xiao Shu turned around and left. Chapter 927 - She Ying: Little Cuties (1)

Chapter 927: She Ying: Little Cuties (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Xiao Shu left. He left in the direction of the abyss. Yu Huang lowered her eyes and stared at Yin Rong, who seemed uneasy even in her unconscious state. She sighed and prepared to bend down to carry Yin Rong. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Let me do it.¡± ¡°No.¡± Yu Huang carried Yin Rong up by the waist. Yu Huang was tall and thin, but every part of her body was muscr, so she carried Yin Rong easily. She nced at Sheng Xiao and said sternly, ¡°You¡¯re my man. How can you carry another woman?¡± Sheng Xiao smiled. ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to be tired.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this? We¡¯re all tough people who can carry two thousand pounds of ck Spirit Stones on our shoulders. How heavy is Yin Rong?¡± With that said, Yu Huang carried Yin Rong and led the way down the mountain. Beatrice patted Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulder and held back herughter as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate us women.¡± Sheng Xiao sneered. ¡°Now you think you¡¯re a woman?¡± Beatrice shrugged. ¡°Being a woman isn¡¯t that bad.¡± Feng Yuncheng was overjoyed when he heard this. ¡°Your Highness, where are you going next? Are you returning to the Divine Moon Empire or going elsewhere?¡± After asking, before Beatrice could answer, Feng Yuncheng continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go wherever you go. If you¡¯re not in a hurry to go, then¡­¡± Beatrice raised her eyebrows and asked him, ¡°What?¡± Feng Yuncheng smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s my mother¡¯s birthday next week. I was gone for more than three years, so I should go back and celebrate her birthday with her. Besides, we¡¯re going to the Great World in four months. I wonder how long it will be before we can reunite again¡­¡± Feng Yuncheng looked at Feng Yuncheng expectantly as he boldly invited, ¡°Your Highness, there are many interesting customs in the Ice Domain Continent. I want to bring you there to take a look.¡± Beatrice was stunned. Donor gave Beatrice an ambiguous smile and said, ¡°Yuncheng wants to take you to see your inws!¡± Beatrice¡¯s ears turned red. She subconsciously buttoned the seam of her tight pants with both hands and stammered, ¡°Meet your parents?¡± Beatrice¡¯s scalp went numb at the thought of that scene. ¡°I¡¯m not ready yet.¡± Beatrice didn¡¯t have the guts to follow Feng Yuncheng home, so she rejected him. ¡°Maybe next time.¡± Hearing this, Feng Yuncheng was filled with disappointment. However, he quickly pulled himself together and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that the Divine Moon Empire is rich and prosperous, and Jingdu is the number one capital city on the continent. No one has ever shown me around properly. Your Highness, are you willing to show me around Jingdu?¡± Beatrice knew that Feng Yuncheng wanted her to bring him back to the Imperial City to see her brother and elders. However, she felt that it was too early. Beatrice wanted to reject him, but when she met Feng Yuncheng¡¯s expectant and feverish gaze, her heart softened. Feng Yuncheng was overjoyed when he heard her agree. Donor turned to Estelle and said, ¡°It seems that I will have to pay up for the bet I made with Yu Huang back then.¡± Estelle remembered the bet. Three years ago, Feng Yuncheng sessfully moved Beatrice in the lounge of the Holy Spirit Academy and became her boyfriend. It was also on that day that Donor and his ssmates betted on whether Beatrice and Feng Yuncheng would get married in the end. Estelle remembered that Donor and the other students had all cast white stones. Only Yu Huang and Mo Yuelou had cast ck stones. Therefore, when he saw that Feng Yuncheng and Beatrice¡¯s rtionship was developing so quickly and smoothly, Donor, who thought that the two of them wouldn¡¯t seed, was disproved. He was going to have to pay up heavily. Estelle couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw Donor¡¯s vexed expression. ¡°Serves you right.¡± Donor red at him resentfully. ¡°Who are you scolding?¡± Estelle turned around and walked down the mountain. When they reached the foot of the mountain, they were surprised to see a pink open-air bus waiting for them by the cement road. The woman sitting in the driver¡¯s seat was wearing a tight ck skirt that was smooth and tight. The skirt was very short, and it was just enough to cover her perky buttocks. Her waist was slender, and she even specifically used scissors to cut a few slender holes at the waist of the skirt to reveal a portion of her tan waist. The woman was wearing a pair of ck snake-shaped high heels. The snake-shaped straps that clung to her calves were filled with sparkling diamonds. Chapter 928 - She Ying: Little Cuties (2)

Chapter 928: She Ying: Little Cuties (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

They were all real diamonds. When they saw this woman, Yu Huang and the others felt that it had been a long time since they had seen her. She Ying ced her left hand on the steering wheel while her right hand charmingly swept away the long hair hanging on her forehead. She turned around and smiled brightly at Yu Huang and the others as she said with a smile, ¡°Long time no see. Why aren¡¯t you guys greeting me?¡± Sheng Xiao and the others immediately bowed to She Ying. ¡°Senior She Ying! Long time no see.¡± On the day the Grand State Master died, in order to save the Grand State Master, She Ying had once revealed her original python body in front of countless Beast Tamer experts. From that day onwards, She Ying¡¯s identity as a demon beast could no longer be hidden. Three years after the Grand State Master died, Senior She Ying disappeared with the Grand State Master for three years. Since a person they thought they would never see again suddenly appeared in front of them, Sheng Xiao and the others were surprised. No one expected She Ying to be willing to see them again in such a crisis. ¡°On the first day of school, I personally brought you guys to the Holy Spirit Academy. After you guys graduate, I naturally have to send you guys off personally.¡± She Ying put down the hand brake and whistled at them as she said, ¡°Get in the car, graduates!¡± Sheng Xiao and the others got into the car in an orderly manner. After they sat down, they fastened their seatbelts immediately. The safetytch had just made a crack when the bus rushed forward for more than a hundred meters like a rocket. Then, it quickly drove in the direction of Rakshasa City. The strong wind swept up She Ying¡¯s charming curly hair. Under the sunlight, her face was glowing. She looked like she hadpletely ovee her grief over the Grand State Master¡¯s death. There was no longer any trace of sorrow on her face. As Yu Huang stared at the smile on She Ying¡¯s lips, she guessed that the Grand State Master must have recovered quite well. That was why She Ying was so happy and rxed. Soon, they arrived at Rakshasa City. Rakshasa City was still the same. It was chaotic. Gunshots and fighting could be heard on the street at any time. However, no one dared to stop the bus. Everyone knew that the pink tour bus was the car of the owner of Bounty Street¡¯s Jin Chao Cafe. Now, she was the true master of this city. As ouws, they were at She Ying¡¯s mercy. After She Ying stopped the bus at the entrance of the dpidated airport, she stepped on the brakes, pulled up the hand brake, and stood up elegantly. As She Ying leaned against the control panel of the bus, she stared at the faces in front of her. Although they were young, they were filled with courage and fighting spirit. She suddenly smiled. ¡°Congrattions on graduating sessfully!¡± Then, She Ying took out a firecracker from somewhere and fired at Sheng Xiao and the others. Bang! The firecracker shot into the sky and exploded, turning into countless red rose petals that floated down to every corner of Rakshasa City andnded on Yu Huang and the others. She Ying immediately became impatient. She waved her hand and shouted, ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve graduated already, so get lost!¡± Sheng Xiao and the others quickly stood up and got out of the bus obediently. Yu Huang handed Yin Rong to Beatrice. After Beatrice and the others alighted, she walked to She Ying. Seeing that Yu Huang and She Ying still had something to say, Beatrice and the others thoughtfully entered the airport first. ¡°Godmother.¡± Seeing that there was no one around, Yu Huang obediently called She Ying her godmother. When facing Yu Huang, She Ying could no longer maintain her fierce expression. She Ying first hugged Yu Huang forcefully, then pinched her face with both hands, as if Yu Huang was a cute little animal. Yu Huang¡¯s face hurt from the rubbing. She held her aching face as she protested softly, ¡°Godmother, you¡¯re rubbing me so hard that it hurts. I¡¯m not a pet!¡± She Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with amusement as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve started raising a little pet recently. He¡¯s chubby and I¡¯m used to rubbing his face, so I can¡¯t help but want to rub yours.¡± She Ying¡¯s words had a double meaning. The little animal she was talking about was Mo Xiao. The little animal was chubby, which meant that Mo Xiao had already woken up and was recovering well. Since rubbing his face had be a habit, it meant that Mo Xiao was in a good mood. In a short sentence, she revealed all the information Yu Huang wanted to know to her. After knowing that her adoptive father had already woken up and was living with her adoptive mother every day, Yu Huang finally felt at ease. ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve taken good care of your beloved pet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my darling. In order to fatten him up, I catch demon beasts for him to eat every day. His current life is much better than when he was a child.¡± She Ying couldn¡¯t help but pinch Yu Huang¡¯s cheek again as she said in relief, ¡°I¡¯m really proud of you for being able to walk out of the Kunlun Mystic Realm alive.¡± She Ying wanted to say this to Yu Huang, and so did Mo Xiao. She Ying came today to deliver a message for Mo Xiao. Yu Huang understood and nodded. When she saw Sheng Xiao waving at her at the entrance of the airport, she realized that it was time to register, so she bade farewell to She Ying. She Ying watched Yu Huang enter the airport before leaving. Sheng Xiao held Yu Huang¡¯s hand and pulled her to the ticket gate. As they walked, he said, ¡°We¡¯ve decided to go to Jade Illusion Continent to take a look.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yu Huang had the same intention. The Jade Illusion Continent was at the southernmost tip of the Divine Sea. They needed to take a ne to Green City, the capital of the Hodges Empire, south of the Divine Sea, before heading to the southernmost border of the Hodges Empire. It would take ten hours to fly from Rakshasa City to the Hodges Empire. Two hourster, Yin Rong woke up. When she woke up, she realized that Xiao Shu wasn¡¯t beside her. When she felt a dull pain in her neck, she guessed what had happened. Chapter 929 - If He Wants to Be a God, Then Kill Chapter 929: If He Wants to Be a God, Then Kill Him (1) Seeing that Yin Rong remained silent, Beatrice was worried that her imagination would run wild, so she thought about how tofort Yin Rong. At this moment, Yin Rong noticed herpanions¡¯ reactions. She shook her head and lowered her eyes as she said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I won¡¯t foolishly run to the abyss to look for him.¡± Since Xiao Shu had handed her to Yu Huang, staying by Yu Huang¡¯s side was definitely the safest choice. Yin Rong didn¡¯t know what Xiao Shu wanted to do, but she chose to believe him. Seeing that Yin Rong could figure it out herself, Yu Huang and the others heaved a sigh of relief. After a while, Yin Rong asked them again, ¡°Didn¡¯t he ask you guys to convey anything to me?¡± Yin Rong didn¡¯t believe that Xiao Shu would leave just like that after handing her to Yu Huang. ¡°Yes.¡± The honest Estelle nodded and subconsciously wanted to convey Xiao Shu¡¯s message to Yin Rong. Yu Huang guessed what Estelle would say, so she hurriedly said to Yin Rong, ¡°He asked us to tell you that he woulde back and marry you.¡± Yin Rong was stunned, and then her beautiful face flushed. Estelle blinked and looked at Yu Huang in confusion as he mouthed, ¡°But Xiao Shu didn¡¯t just say that.¡± Yu Huang red at Estelle coldly. Only then did Estelle realize that saying the rest would only make Yin Rong sad. He hurriedly covered his mouth and reflected in frustration, ¡°I¡¯m someone who has already reincarnated twice, so why am I still so stupid?¡± Yin Rong quickly smiled and said, ¡°I believe him.¡± Since Xiao Shu had promised toe back and marry her, he would definitely try his best to survive. What Yin Rong wanted to see the most was Xiao Shu safe and sound. The ne arrived at Green City, the capital of the Hodges Empire,te at night. The seven of them nned to rent a car to drive to the southern border. The Hodges Empire was an economically backward country. As the capital, Green City wasn¡¯t very prosperous. At midnight, almost all the shops in the city were closed. After they left the airport, they took a taxi to the nearest car rental shop. The car shop was also closed, but there was a billboard at the entrance with the manager¡¯s number. Yin Rong called the manager, who happened to live in thepany dormitory upstairs. He didn¡¯t know that Yin Rong and the others were Beast Tamers, so he ran down in his pajamas. When he went downstairs, he saw seven handsome and noble young people standing in front of the door. As the manager and owner of the car shop, the middle-aged man instantly became reserved. ¡°Lords, are you guys nning to sell ora€| rent a car?¡± His voice was quivering. Green City was economically backward. Only a few Beast Tamers awakened their powers here every few years. There wasn¡¯t even a treatment center or a Beast Tamer branch here. The Supreme Master mayor was the strongest Beast Tamer here. Therefore, when the owner of the car shop, who was amoner, suddenly saw a group of young and extraordinary Beast Tamers, he acted like a mortal who had seen a god. He couldn¡¯t even stand properly. Seeing that the other party was very nervous, Yin Rong smiled gently at him and silently released a trace of spiritual power. The Three-Eyed Unicorn was an auspicious beast. The spiritual power of an auspicious beast could calmmoners. The owner of the car shop gradually regained hisposure under the influence of Yin Rong¡¯s spiritual power. He opened the car door and invited Sheng Xiao and the others in. He asked warmly yet nervously, ¡°Sir, what can I do for you?¡± Yu Huang told the owner, ¡°Are there seven used cars for rent in the car shop?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The owner was somewhat surprised. In his impression, Beast Tamers were all impressive big shots who flew on swords. He didn¡¯t expect that Beast Tamers would rent cars, and second-hand cars at that. This was too down-to-earth. The owner brought them into the second-hand car exhibition hall next door. Yu Huang and Beatrice knew a lot about cars, so the two of them were in charge of choosing cars, while Feng Yuncheng and the others asked the owner about the situation in the Jade Illusion Continent. When the owner found out that they were going to the southern border to investigate the situation of the Jade Illusion Continent overnight, he immediately revealed a nervous and terrified expression. ¡°You¡¯re going to the Jade Illusion Continent? That¡¯s a dangerous ce now. Ever since the Jade Illusion Continent disappeared, the original location of the Jade Illusion Continent has be a terrifying void. It¡¯s said that anyone who approaches that void will be sucked in by an unknown force.¡± ¡°During this period of time, the residents of the southern border cities have been migrating north under the government¡¯s arrangement.¡± Chapter 930 - If He Wants to Be a God, Then Kill Him (2)

Chapter 930: If He Wants to Be a God, Then Kill Him (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

At this moment, everyone wanted to escape from the southern border, but these big shots wanted to go against the flow. This was truly admirable. However, no matter how the owner dissuaded them, Yu Huang and the others still decided to head to the southern border. Yu Huang and Beatrice chose a ck seven-seater used car. It was a van. The car was in good condition and the interior was clean. When they asked about the price of the car, the owner waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s free. This car is not expensive to begin with. You guys can just drive it away.¡± Yu Huang naturally wouldn¡¯t drive away the other party¡¯s car for free. Business people relied on this to earn money. If they drove away without paying, to put it bluntly, it would be bullying. Seeing that Yu Huang was about to pay, the owner was so anxious that he stomped his feet and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t! Really! It¡¯s my honor to have you guyse to my car shop to take care of my business. At dawn tomorrow, I¡¯ll spread the news that the Beast Tamers came to my shop to buy cars. I guarantee that all the customers in the city who need to buy cars wille to my shop to take a look.¡± ¡°Take this car as advertising fees!¡± The owner said it sincerely. He really didn¡¯t want Yu Huang and the others¡¯ money. Yu Huang looked at Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao shook his head at her and said, ¡°We¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Beatrice drove while Yu Huang sat in the front passenger seat. The others squeezed into the back seat. Beatrice started the car and was about to leave when Yu Huang noticed that the owner was looking at their car. Yu Huang frowned and said to Beatrice, ¡°Don¡¯t drive yet.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Beatrice did as she was told. After Yu Huang rolled down the car window and stuck her head out, she looked at the owner as she asked him, ¡°Mr. Zhang, is there anything else?¡± After Mr. Zhang strode to the car and looked up at Yu Huang, he hesitated for a moment before saying in a low voice, ¡°Recently, there have been rumors on the inte. They say¡­ that the disappearance of the Jade Illusion Continent is not the end. It¡¯s just the beginning. The Holy Spirit Continent is facing the most serious cmity in history.¡± Mr. Zhang stared at Yu Huang uneasily as he bit his lip and said, ¡°Will we¡­ die?¡± When the people in the car heard Mr. Zhang¡¯s words, they fell silent. Mr. Zhang looked very calm, but his fluttering eyshes revealed the uneasiness in his heart. At this moment, not only Mr. Zhang, but everyone on the Holy Spirit Continent was afraid. Yu Huang could have pretended that nothing would happen andforted Mr. Zhang that the rumors were fake and that the continent wouldn¡¯t encounter any cmity. However, the cmity had already begun to descend. What was the use of escaping? Yu Huang didn¡¯t know how tofort people, so she just told Mr. Zhang bluntly, ¡°Everyone will eventually die, but please believe that when the cmity descends, the Beast Tamers and soldiers will definitely be the people at the forefront. Even if you guys die, we will die before you guys.¡± With that, Yu Huang closed the window and said to Beatrice, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Beatrice started the car in silence and set off for the southern border. Mr. Zhang stood on the spot in a daze as he watched Yu Huang and the others leave. He didn¡¯t turn around to leave even after a long time. His eyes were already filled with tears. * * After a night of traveling, Yu Huang and the others finally arrived at the southern border before dawn the next day. At the border, there were two boundary stones. On the boundary stone near the Divine Sea, there were the words ¡®Divine Sea Realm¡¯. On the boundary stone near the back, there were the words ¡®Jade Illusion Continent¡¯. The boundary stone of the Divine Sea was buried in the soil, but there wasn¡¯thing under the boundary stone of the Jade Illusion Continent. If not for the electric at the border wrapped around this boundary stone, this boundary stone would have disappeared with the Jade Illusion Continent. As Yu Huang and the others stood on the other side of the electric and silently gazed at the empty space opposite them, shock appeared on everyone¡¯s faces. Opposite them, there was a dark space that was vast and bottomless. It was so big that it seemed to be able to fit the entire universe into it, but it was so small that it refused to ept even a speck of dust, a ray of sunlight, a drop of rain, or a breeze. It was a lifeless chaotic space. Even though they had already found out about Jade Illusion Continent¡¯s situation from Di Ruofeng¡¯s story, Yu Huang and the others still felt shocked and afraid when they really saw the chaotic space created after the Jade Illusion Continent was uprooted. Was this the power of a Divine Master? He didn¡¯t need to do anything. He only needed a thought topletely destroy everything on the Jade Illusion Continent. ¡°Where did Jade Illusion Continent go?¡± Estelle asked nkly. Where did all the living beings living on such a hugend go?! Sheng Xiao¡¯s fingers trembled as he said hoarsely, ¡°They¡¯re gone.¡± At that moment, he finally understood what Di Ruofeng meant. They were gone, meaning that they would never see them again and they would nevere back. This soil and the people who lived on it were gone. Holy Spirit Goldfeather created the Holy Spirit Continent, and was slowly taking the Holy Spirit Continent back bit by bit. Sheng Xiao suddenly grabbed the electric in front of him. As soon as his fingers touched the electric, countless electric currents flowed into his body through his fingers. However, this electric current couldn¡¯t cause any harm to a Grand Master Beast Tamer. ¡°He gave life to this world, but he¡¯s not the master of this world!¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he looked down at hispanions and said in a choked voice, ¡°He said that he¡¯s a god and the creator of this world, but how can a god kill the innocent?!¡± ¡°Since he wants to be a god, let¡¯s kill God!¡± Kill God! This was a sphemous thought. But at this moment, it became everyone¡¯s goal. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s kill God!¡± Chapter 931 - Live to Die, Fight Until the Last

Chapter 931: Live to Die, Fight Until the Last Moment (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After leaving the border, no one spoke on the way back. Their expressions were solemn. Unable to stand the heavy atmosphere, Estelle took out a pile of food from his bag and asked loudly, ¡°Are you guys hungry? I have yogurt and bread here.¡± He had bought them at the airport yesterday and saved them as today¡¯s breakfast. At first, no one replied. After a while, Yu Huang suddenly said, ¡°Give me a carton of yogurt.¡± Estelle looked at the yogurts in the bag and said, ¡°I have red date-vored yogurt and peach-vored yogurt. What vor do you want?¡± ¡°Peach.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you guys want one?¡± Estelle turned to look at Sheng Xiao and the others. ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Xiao asked for a carton of peach yogurt and a sandwich. The others took some food too. Sheng Xiao was too distracted to savor the taste of the bread. As Yu Huang drank the yogurt, she fed Beatrice some as well. After breakfast, Yu Huang cleaned up the trash. After walking through the bumpiest part of the county road, Beatrice nced at the GPS on her phone and said, ¡°Fengcheng County is ahead. We¡¯re about to go on the highway.¡± The economy of the Hodges Empire was backward, so their technology was naturally very backward as well. In the entire country, only Jingdu had a maglev train line. There were a few high-speed rail lines in the country, but the residents had already taken refuge in a few cities near the capital. Now that the southern cities of the Hodges Empire had be empty, the high-speed rail naturally stopped operating. Last night, Yu Huang and the others took the highway. Because it waste at night and there were few people in the south, their journey on the highway was smooth the entire way. The journey that originally took eight hours only took Beatrice six hours. On the way back, Beatrice nned to drive straight to the highway ording to the navigation route. At this moment, they were driving on the national highway in the suburbs of Fengcheng County. The national highway was a one-way threene road, and only their car was driving on the straight road. Yu Huang suddenly said, ¡°Stop the car. I want to throw some trash.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Beatrice stopped the car, and Yu Huang got out and threw the trash into the trash can. Standing beside the trash can, she saw the rats beside the trash can and knew that no cleaner woulde to clean up the city. After returning to the car, Yu Huang changed her mind and said, ¡°Drive the car into the city to take a look.¡± Sheng Xiao and the others looked at Yu Huang silently. Then, they said, ¡°Listen to her. Go to the county city.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Although the Hodges Empire was poor and backward, it had arge poption. Fengcheng County was also a famous slum area on the Holy Spirit Continent. Most of the houses here were low, but they were densely packed together. ording to official statistics, there were at least five to six people living in any low house here. Before the Jade Illusion Continent disappeared, the streets here were crowded. However, when Yu Huang and the others drove into the county city, they discovered that this county city, which was the poorest and most crowded city on the continent, was actually empty. Most of the shops¡¯ doors were closed, and inside some of the open doors, there were robbery scenes. The street was filled with trash and abandoned electric scooters, tricycles, and many low-end cars. The abandoned cars blocked Yu Huang and the others¡¯ path. Beatrice stopped the car and turned off the engine. Staring at the empty and deste city in front of her, she said, ¡°There¡¯s no way out.¡± There was no way out of this city, and there was almost no way out of this continent anymore. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of the car and take a look.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The seven of them got out of the car and stepped on the cement road as they walked forward cautiously in silence. They were all wearingbat boots. The sound of theirbat boots on the hard concrete was the only sound in the city. ng! A trash can was pushed over. The city was too quiet, so the sound of the trash can falling to the ground seemed infinitely magnified, immediately attracting the attention of Yu Huang and the others. The seven of them immediately turned around warily and saw a group of hungry wild dogs rummaging through the trash can. Two to three stray cats, who were walking a little shakily, stood at the side from afar with feral gazes. They wanted to run to the trash can and get a share, but they were afraid of thebat strength of those wild dogs. The wild dogs flipped over a piece of moldy wheat bread. A dog whimpered and opened its mouth to eat the piece of bread. However, before its mouth could approach the bread, its neck was mercilessly bitten by the wild dogs beside it. The other wild dogs opened their mouths and bit it, quickly biting the wild dog to death. Chapter 932 - Live to Die, Fight to the Last

Chapter 932: Live to Die, Fight to the Last Moment (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The wild dogs stared at the piece of bread. Then, they looked at the dead wild dog in unison. The blood flowing out of the dog¡¯s wound was so delicious. Suddenly, a hungry wild dog opened its mouth and bit at the dead wild dog. Seeing this, the other wild dogs also swarmed over to bite the dead dog¡¯s corpse. A few seconds ago, they were searching for food side by side, but a few secondster, theirpanion became their food. Donor watched this scene in silence. While he felt angry and heartbroken, he felt even more helpless and despair. He couldn¡¯t help but say pessimistically, ¡°It¡¯s a dogfight now, but will it escte into humans doing the same in the future?¡± Donor couldn¡¯t bear to use the word ¡®cannibalism¡¯ to describe that scene. Sheng Xiao frowned with a pained expression. Yu Huang watched this scene with d¨¦j¨¤ vu as she said, ¡°Before the apocalypse, there will definitely be a long period of chaos.¡± Thinking of how Yu Huang had once lived in the Doomsday Era, Beatrice asked her, ¡°Was the world you originally lived in the same?¡± ¡°It was like this,¡± Yu Huang said. ¡°In the beginning, everyone still abided by basic social order. However, as food became scarce and the seeds under the soil could no longer sprout, people realized that the apocalypse had really arrived, and chaos broke out.¡± As Yu Huang stared at the group of whimpering wild dogs, her gaze couldn¡¯t help but be sinister. ¡°After losing order, the world will be chaotic. The bad people will be even worse, the good people will be forced to do evil deeds, and the truly pure and kind people will be the first batch of people to die¡­¡± ¡°I once saw that world descend into doomsday with my own eyes and witnessed countless good people being forced to pick up weapons.¡± Beatrice and the others¡¯ expressions became heavy. ¡°Will our world be like that too?¡± They wanted to hear a fewforting words from Yu Huang. However, Yu Huang had never been someone who would use lies tofort people. She said, ¡°The changes in Fengcheng County are just a microcosm of this continent. Before long, the entire continent will fall into this chaotic state. Just as Donor said, it¡¯s dogs fighting at the beginning, but soon, people will start fighting each other.¡± Yu Huang suddenly struck in the direction of the trash can. The few wild dogs that were cruelly eating theirpanions¡¯ corpses fell to the ground. When the stray cats saw the fate of the wild dogs, they were so frightened that they were stunned. Then, they turned around and ran. Yu Huang flicked her finger a few times in the direction where the stray cats had escaped, and the stray cats died. Staring at the corpses of the small animals, Yu Huang turned around and smiled at Beatrice and the others as she said, ¡°This continent is about to fall sick. As Beast Tamers, we only have two things to do. One, try our best to save it. Two, kill it before it bes infected.¡± ¡°And what we can do now is to save it.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°I n to return to the Yin n and gather the strength of the entire n to prepare for a life-or-death battle. What about you guys?¡± Sheng Xiao was the first to answer. ¡°I¡¯ll fight to the death with you.¡± Donor was also nodding. ¡°I will also convince my father to join this battle.¡± Beatrice and the others also expressed their stance to fight. ¡°Very good.¡± Yu Huang extended her right hand and clenched her five fingers into a fist as she said firmly, ¡°If we win, the continent will live on. If we die in battle, the entire continent will also die. We must fight to the end!¡± Hearing this, Beatrice and the others raised their right fists and roared in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s fight to the end!¡± * * After leaving Fengcheng County, they continued to walk on the highway and arrived at Green City Airport. Donor nned to bring Estelle back to the Light Sea with him. He wanted to convince the Light Elves to cooperate with humans and fight the heavens together. Estelle needed to return to his hometown to see his family. Before leaving, Yu Huang suddenly stopped Donor. ¡°Donor.¡± Donor turned around and smiled at Yu Huang as he made a harmless joke. ¡°What? Are you tired of looking at Sheng Xiao? Do you suddenly feel reluctant when you see a handsome man like me leaving?¡± Sheng Xiao snorted and secretly scolded him for being shameless. Yu Huang also sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself.¡± Chapter 933 - Live to Die, Fight to the Last Moment (3)

Chapter 933: Live to Die, Fight to the Last Moment (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

She approached Donor and stared at him with a cold and murderous gaze as she said seriously, ¡°In four months, you have to bring a living Estelle to the Central Pagoda to see us. If Estelle dies in the Light Sea, then I don¡¯t mind letting some of the Light Elves die with him.¡± Estelle had already be a thorn in the side of the Light Elves. If Estelle returned to the Light Sea, he would be like a sheep entering a tiger¡¯s den. After Donor looked back at Estelle, he put on a serious expression and said in a low voice, ¡°Please rest assured that I definitely won¡¯t allow my people to hurt him. I swear in the name of the Elven King that if he lives, I will live. If he dies, I will die.¡± ¡°I hope so!¡± After watching Donor and the others leave, Yu Huang and the others went to buy tickets to return to the Divine Moon Empire. The airport was crowded with passengers, while the VIP waiting room was crowded with rich people and elites. These people were all sessful people who wanted to escape to the Divine Moon Empire or the Divine Realm Continent to take refuge. If Yu Huang and the others were not Beast Tamers, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to buy tickets. The ne arrived at Jingdu International Airport safely the next morning. The moment Yu Huang walked out of the airport, she saw Ji Linyuan. ¡°Junior Sister!¡± Ji Linyuan strode forward and hugged Yu Huang tightly. After three years, Ji Linyuan was overjoyed to see her again. After he let go of Yu Huang, he finally had the time to size her up carefully. Seeing that Yu Huang was healthy and she wasn¡¯t injured, Ji Linyuan was relieved. ¡°Congrattions on sessfully passing the Kunlun Mystic Realm test and graduating from the Holy Spirit Academy early. I wonder if you have broken through after three years? Are you going to break through to the Grand Master realm now?¡± Before entering the Kunlun Mystic Realm, Yu Huang had already broken through to the Supreme Master Realm. ording to Yu Huang¡¯s cultivation speed, it was very likely that she was already at thete-stage of the Supreme Master Realm. Yu Huang shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated. I¡¯m currently an intermediate-stage Supreme Master.¡± However, Yu Huang had sessfully helped Kunlun purify the devilry in the remains, so her psychic energy had increased greatly. Yu Huang could vaguely sense that she was about to break through to level six of the Purifying Spirit Art. Even after knowing that Yu Huang was only an intermediate-stage Supreme Master, Ji Linyuan was still very happy. ¡°That¡¯s very good. After all, you¡¯re not even 25 years old yet. You¡¯re still young.¡± It had been less than six years since Yu Huang officially embarked on the path of Beast Tamer cultivation. In just six years, she had advanced from a rookie to an intermediate-stage Supreme Master Beast Tamer. She was much more talented than Sheng Xiao. At that moment, Beatrice brought Feng Yuncheng up to greet Ji Linyuan and brought him into the royal car. After Beatrice and the others left, Sheng Xiao, Yin Rong, and Yu Huang got into Ji Linyuan¡¯s car. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao sat in the back while Yin Rong sat in the front passenger seat. Seeing that Yu Huang and Beatrice were in pairs and only Yin Rong was alone, Ji Linyuan asked, ¡°Yin Rong, where¡¯s Xiao Shu?¡± The news that Yu Huang and the others had sessfullypleted the Kunlun Mystic Realm¡¯s training and obtained their graduation certificate in advance to graduate from the Holy Spirit Academy had long spread throughout the entire Holy Spirit Continent. Ji Linyuan had even seen their graduation photos on the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s website. He clearly remembered that Xiao Shu had alsopleted the Kunlun Mystic Realm¡¯s training. Xiao Shu had already entered the Yin n and be Yu Huang¡¯s follower. If Ji Linyuan remembered correctly, Xiao Shu and Yin Rong were a couple. Why didn¡¯t he see Xiao Shu? Chapter 934 - Like AI (1)

Chapter 934: Like AI (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yin Rong didn¡¯t know how to exin Xiao Shu¡¯s whereabouts to Ji Linyuan, so she replied vaguely, ¡°He went home.¡± Ji Linyuan only thought that Xiao Shu had gone home to pay respects to his deceased parents, so he said, ¡°The situation is unstable now, so it¡¯s indeed a good time to go home to pay respects to his parents.¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Huang asked Ji Linyuan, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, how¡¯s the situation in the Divine Moon Empire recently?¡± Ji Linyuan frowned. He said, ¡°Recently, something strange happened in the Divine Realm Continent.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Ji Linyuan tapped his fingers on the steering wheel lightly as he said, ¡°In the past three years, not a single baby has been born in the various cultivation families of the Divine Realm Continent. The birth rate of newborns in various hospitals has also shown a negative trend. ording to statistics, three years ago, a total of 300,000 babies were born in the Divine Moon Empire. Last year, only 30,000 babies were born. This year, not a single baby was born in the entire Divine Moon Empire. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡± When she heard this news, Yu Huang was stunned. This sounded like mere gossip, but if one analyzed it carefully, one would realize that this was a terrifying phenomenon. One had to know that children represented the future, and the Holy Spirit Continent, without newborns, had no future. Sheng Xiao frowned and asked, ¡°Has there been no newborns in the cultivation families for three consecutive years? Is it because no child could be born sessfully, or is it because they couldn¡¯t give birth at all?¡± Ji Linyuan said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to conceive at all. It¡¯s very strange that bothmoners and Beast Tamers have inexplicably lost their fertility abilities.¡± Hearing that, Yu Huang deliberately looked down at Sheng Xiao¡¯s abdomen, as if she was wondering if he was fertile. When Sheng Xiao noticed Yu Huang¡¯s gaze, he felt a little ufortable and couldn¡¯t help but shift his butt on the seat. Yu Huang saw that Ji Linyuan was driving and Yin Rong was looking ahead. No one was paying attention to what was going on behind them, so she raised her head and whispered into Sheng Xiao¡¯s ear, ¡°Since everyone has lost their fertility, we can do whatever we want without condoms.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at her gloomily and pursed his lips. At this moment, Lin Yuan stopped the car by the roadside. Seeing that the car had stopped, Yu Huang quickly moved away from Sheng Xiao. Ji Linyuan turned around and looked at Yu Huang and the others with a serious expression as he said worriedly, ¡°If this continues, our group will be thest batch of humans on the continent.¡± This was indeed a terrifying thing. Yu Huang thought of something else and suddenly asked Ji Linyuan, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you¡¯ve been married to Sister-inw for three years, right? Could it be that even a Beast Tamer with a high cultivation level like you doesn¡¯t have fertility?¡± Ji Linyuan was stunned. Ji Linyuan didn¡¯t expect Yu Huang to suddenly change the topic to him. He felt a little awkward. Him and Liuli Luoluo? Although the two of them slept on the same bed, they had never even touched each other¡¯s hands. How could a childe about? Ji Linyuan nced at Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°Even Prime Master Lingfeng is infertile, let alone me.¡± It was Sheng Xiao¡¯s turn to be shocked. ¡°You mean¡­¡± Sheng Xiao said with a strange expression,¡± My father wants a third child? ¡± Yu Huang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Mother has returned to her human form?¡± Ji Linyuan nodded and said, ¡°She recovered a year ago.¡± This was the happiest thing that had happened in the past three years. Ji Linyuan found it funny when he saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s straight face. He said, ¡°Prime Master Lingfeng and Madam were loving to begin with. The two of them went through a lot and finally reunited. Now, they¡¯re making up for lost time. Isn¡¯t it normal to want a child?¡± Sheng Xiao frowned. ¡°Are they nning to raise their son and grandson together?¡± Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang were married, so they could have a child at any time. If Sheng Lingfeng and Lan Yao were really pregnant, they would have to take care of their grandchildren and children at the same time. When Ji Linyuan thought of that scene, he couldn¡¯t help but say with schadenfreude, ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? Your child will havepany.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s lips moved as if he was cursing silently, ¡°Good my ass.¡± Yu Huang was amused by Sheng Xiao¡¯s reaction. She said, ¡°Isn¡¯t thismon in the cultivation world? My parents-inw are still young.¡± But Sheng Xiao felt that something was wrong. He was a little d that Sheng Lingfeng was unable to give birth. * * On the night Yu Huang returned to the Yin n, a few elders of the Yin n came over to wee her back. Chapter 935 - Like AI (2)

Chapter 935: Like AI (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

At the dining table, Liuli Luoluo also came. In the past, Liuli Luoluo had always dressed in a sexy and bold manner. Now that the Liuli n had changed their ways, as the eldest disciple, Liuli Luoluo had also changed her dressing style. She no longer wore revealing dresses or mini skirts. She was actually wearing a loose white turtleneck sweater with a ck skirt. She only had light makeup on her charming face. Liuli Luoluo actually looked levelheaded and virtuous. Yu Huang thought that she had recognized the wrong person when she saw Liuli Luoluo and Ji Linyuan enter the room together. Even Sheng Xiao was shocked when he saw Liuli Luoluo dressed like this. This was the first time they had seen Liuli Luoluo dressed so formally. Neither of them could adapt. The moment Liuli Luoluo saw Yu Huang, she nodded at her respectfully. ¡°Patriarch, you¡¯re back.¡± Then, she looked at Sheng Xiao and greeted him politely, ¡°Young Master Sheng.¡± She looked at them with respect, which wasn¡¯t strange. But who was Liuli Luoluo? She was Liuli Luoluo, who was passionate and bold. Because she had a crush on Sheng Xiao for many years, Liuli Luoluo had aplicated attitude towards him. She either pretended to be disdainful, or was sarcastic. She was usually indignant when she faced Yu Huang. She shouldn¡¯t be as calm as she was now. She was so calm, as if they just had an ordinary superior and subordinate rtionship. Yu Huang looked at Liuli Luoluo a few more times in confusion. If in the past, Liuli Luoluo was a passionate and unrestrained wild horse, then the current Liuli Luoluo was a docile and obedient sheep. This change was too big. During the meal, Yu Huang first told the elders about her experience in the Kunlun Mystic Realm in detail. The elders sometimes eximed and sometimes rejoiced. ¡°In thest year, there were only the eight of us left in the mystic realm. It was said that among the 120 students who participated in the mystic realm¡¯s training, other than the eight of us, only 30 students were lucky enough to be saved.¡± At that point, Yu Huang suddenly patted Sheng Xiao¡¯s arm. She said, ¡°I remember that Xuanyuan Chen participated in the mystic realm¡¯s training back then. Did you ask which 30 students were saved? I wonder if Xuanyuan Chen was saved.¡± On the day of graduation, Sheng Xiao and the others stood on the high tform in the field. They had seen Xuanyuan Chen. However, Yu Huang said that she didn¡¯t see Xuanyuan Chen. Sheng Xiao was a smart person, so he immediately understood what Yu Huang meant. She was probably testing Liuli Luoluo. Sheng Xiao shook his head cooperatively. He turned to look at Liuli Luoluo and said, ¡°Sister-inw, you were Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s best friend when you guys were in school. You¡¯ve always been on good terms with him. Do you know his current situation?¡± Liuli Luoluo was serving food for Ji Linyuan. When she heard this, she put down her chopsticks elegantly and looked up at Yu Huang and the others. ¡°Xuanyuan Chen? Although I dated him for a short period of time back then, he lost contact with me after I got married.¡± ¡°Besides, you have to be mindful after you get married. I¡¯ve never asked about him.¡± After Liuli Luoluo finished speaking, she turned around and asked Yu Huang, ¡°After breaking up, not disturbing each other is the best way to deal with it. Patriarch, what do you think?¡± Liuli Luoluo¡¯s words sounded magnanimous and wless. However, Yu Huang felt that something was amiss. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± After the meal, the elders and Ji Linyuan went back. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao would stay in the Yin n tonight. Yu Huang didn¡¯t continue to stay in the Young Master¡¯s Mansion. She moved to the northwest courtyard of the Patriarch¡¯s Mansion, which was the courtyard where she lived with her father when she was young. In the courtyard, the red elm tree was still growing lushly. The ce where the red elm tree grew was the ce with the strongest spiritual power in the entire Yin n. As Yu Huang stood under the tree and reached out to stroke the leaves of the red elm tree, she suddenly turned to Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°Do you also think that Liuli Luoluo is acting a little strange?¡± Sheng Xiao was holding hisptop and looking at the blueprints designed by Yu Huang. Weapon design wasn¡¯t Sheng Xiao¡¯s forte, so it was very difficult for him to read them. He couldn¡¯t understand the technical terms. Sheng Xiao quickly turned off theputer and rubbed his head. Then, he looked up and answered Yu Huang¡¯s question, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very strange. She gives me the feeling that¡­¡± After Sheng Xiao thought about it, he found a suitable description. ¡°She¡¯s like the standard chaste woman.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yu Huang snapped her fingers, and her eyes flickered as she said, ¡°Liuli Luoluo doesn¡¯t seem like herself at all. She¡¯s more like a high-level intelligent AI developed by a smart technologypany.¡± ¡°But is the Liuli Luoluo we know such a person?¡± When Sheng Xiao thought of how Liuli Luoluo used to be, he shook his head. ¡°She used to be like a wild rose with thorns all over her body.¡± But the wild rose covered in thorns had now be a gentle bellflower. Everything seemed out of ce. Suddenly, Yu Huang said, ¡°Tomorrow, I want to hold a tea party.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Sheng Xiao was surprised. ¡°You¡¯re holding a tea party?¡± Yu Huang hadn¡¯t showered yet, so she was wearing a tight tank top and work clothes. Herbat boots were tied to her calves and she looked murderous. Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t imagine Yu Huang chatting with a group of women in a beautiful dress while drinking coffee. He asked Yu Huang, ¡°Why did you suddenly decide to hold a tea party? If you want to hold a tea party, there has to be a theme, right?¡± Yu Huang patted Sheng Xiao¡¯s cheek as she said frivolously, ¡°Do you have to worry about a group of married women who have no children not having anything to talk about?¡± Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t believe that Yu Huang just wanted to bond with these women. If she had the time, she might as well cultivate in seclusion. She was most likely going to use this tea party to verify some guesses. Chapter 936 - Brother Linyuan

Chapter 936: Brother Linyuan

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

In early autumn, the morning temperature gradually turned cold. Liuli Luoluo was wearing a beige knitted dress with a short maroon coat. She had her long hair tied up today, a pair of sparkling and exquisite pearl earrings on her ears, and a pair of white pearl-buckled high heels. She stood by the stone table in the small garden in the courtyard as she patiently waited for Ji Linyuan to finish his morning exercise. The red elm tree released a wave of spiritual energy at six o¡¯clock in the morning every day. The Beast Tamers in the n would get up early and sit cross-legged in the courtyard to cultivate while absorbing spiritual energy. As Yin Mingjue¡¯s only personal disciple, Ji Linyuan had never been a cker. He didn¡¯t dare to ck off on cultivation. During the Central Pagoda Incident more than twenty years ago, among the two hundred genius youths who participated in the Central Pagoda challenge, he was the only one who survived, and he was saved by his mentor. Therefore, Ji Linyuan didn¡¯t dare to ck off. He had no right to ck off. After the morning exercise, Ji Linyuan opened his eyes. Liuli Luoluo, who had been waiting by the side for a long time, walked over with a warm towel. ¡°Wipe your face.¡± After the morning exercise, some ck water would flow out of Ji Linyuan¡¯s chin. It was the filth umted in his body. After Ji Linyuan took the handkerchief and wiped his face, he raised his head and said to Liuli Luoluo, ¡°I told you long ago that you don¡¯t have to wait for me here. You have your own matters. I have hands and feet. I don¡¯t need you to take care of me like this.¡± Ji Linyuan felt helpless. Back then, they suspected that Madam Xuanyuan had ulterior motives for marrying off the female disciples of the Liuli n. Therefore, under Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s instigation, Ji Linyuan could only bite the bullet and marry Liuli Luoluo. He ced Liuli Luoluo beside him in order to investigate Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s motives. But in the end? After three years, Liuli Luoluo actually did nothing out of the ordinary. She only apanied him quietly and served him. She was the ideal wife for most men. In the past, Ji Linyuan had never paid attention to Liuli Luoluo. After all, their age, status, seniority, and cultivation levels were too different. However, Ji Linyuan knew that Liuli Luoluo wasn¡¯t such a person. He had investigated Liuli Luoluo and knew that when she was studying in the Divine Realm Academy, she was a feisty and brazen girl. Although she dressed provocatively and spoke boldly, she was someone with self-respect and dignity. ording to the investigation, Liuli Luoluo had admired Sheng Xiao for many years, but she had never received his response. Later, when she saw that Sheng Xiao had married a junior, Liuli Luoluo gave up on Sheng Xiao. Later, it was said that she started a rtionship with Xuanyuan Chen. But then, for some reason, they suddenly broke up. A few days after they broke up, she took the initiative to sign up for the marriage recruitment event. When the two of them first got married, Liuli Luoluo would asionally reveal her true personality. However, as they interacted day and night, Liuli Luoluo actually restrained herself and became a gentle and virtuous wife. After Liuli Luoluo took the handkerchief from Ji Linyuan, she bent down and washed the handkerchief in warm water. She lowered her eyes and said gently, ¡°Brother Linyuan, I¡¯m willing to take care of you. Ever since my mentor passed away, my cultivation level seems to have been sealed. No matter how hard I cultivate, I haven¡¯t improved. I have nothing to do, so taking care of you has be my pleasure.¡± Liuli Luoluo wrung out the towel and looked up at Ji Linyuan with a bright smile as she said, ¡°Brother Linyuan, are you even going to take away this bit of fun from me?¡± Ji Linyuan panicked when he heard her calling him Brother Linyuan repeatedly. Although Ji Linyuan looked like a handsome gentleman, he was actually in his eighties. As long as he thought about how Liuli Luoluo was still a baby when he was already in his sixties, it was very difficult for Ji Linyuan to have any romantic feelings for her. ¡°I¡¯m already an old man. Don¡¯t call me Brother Linyuan.¡± Ji Linyuan really couldn¡¯t stand being called that. Liuli Luoluo burst outughing. As she tilted her head, she suddenly shouted, ¡°Hubby.¡± Ji Linyuan immediately had goosebumps. ¡°Just call me Brother Linyuan.¡± Ji Linyuan hurriedly found an excuse and strode out of the courtyard. After leaving the courtyard, he rubbed his temples as he scolded inwardly, ¡°Sheng Lingfeng, you treacherous thing. You made me suffer so much!¡± Ji Linyuan had just taken a few steps out of the courtyard when he met Yu Huang, who was about to look for him. ¡°Junior Sister.¡± Ji Linyuan stopped and sized up Yu Huang. Yu Huang was wearing a white silk shirt with a ruffle cor today. The hem of her shirt was tucked into a rose-red skirt that entuated her slender waist and sexy butt. The diagonal skirt design revealed her long legs. The ck strappy high heels made her look even more feminine. Ji Linyuan was used to seeing Yu Huang in casual clothes. When he suddenly saw Yu Huang wearing a skirt and high heels, he was a little dazed. ¡°Where¡­ are you going?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°To the Sheng family to see my inws.¡± ¡°No wonder.¡± Since she was going to see her inws, she had to dress up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Huang noticed that Ji Linyuan¡¯s face was a little red, so she asked, ¡°Are you sick?¡± He wasn¡¯t sick. He was just feeling bashful. Ji Linyuan waved his hand and said, ¡°No, I just did some morning exercise and feel a little hot.¡± Yu Huang nodded and really thought Ji Linyuan was just feeling hot. She asked Ji Linyuan, ¡°Is Sister-inw at home?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Linyuan pointed at the courtyard and said, ¡°She should be eating breakfast now. Why are you looking for her?¡± ¡°I have something to ask her for help with.¡± ¡°Oh really? What is it?¡± Ji Linyuan was a little curious. With Yu Huang¡¯s current status, was there anything she needed Liuli Luoluo¡¯s help with? ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Yu Huang waved at Ji Linyuan and entered his courtyard in her high heels. Just as Ji Linyuan had said, when Yu Huang arrived, Liuli Luoluo was indeed eating breakfast. Seeing that Yu Huang had arrived, Liuli Luoluo hurriedly put down her chopsticks and stood up to wee her. She even asked respectfully, ¡°Patriarch, what can I do for you?¡± Yu Huang still wasn¡¯t used to the changes in Liuli Luoluo. She pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Sister-inw, have you organized a banquet before?¡± As the eldest disciple of the Liuli n, Liuli Luoluo naturally knew about these things. ¡°Banquets were often held in the Liuli n in the past.¡± At that time, the Liuli n held a banquet every year and invited some men to attend. Liuli Luoluo was best at this. ¡°Then I asked the right person.¡± After Yu Huang walked to the dining table and sat down, she told Liuli Luoluo about the tea party she was going to hold. After Liuli Luoluo heard this, she only asked, ¡°Then who do you want to invite?¡± Yu Huang told her, ¡°Invite all the first-rate families and second-rate families¡¯ official wives who are already married but don¡¯t have children.¡± The reason she only invited the official wives was that many male cultivators had mistresses. Chapter 937 - One Has to Leave Their Hometown

Chapter 937: One Has to Leave Their Hometown First Before Returning

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After knowing that Yu Huang was going to invite so many people, Liuli Luoluo said, ¡°Then it¡¯s arge-scale banquet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yu Huang smiled and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve been married to Young Master Sheng for almost four years. I¡¯m tired of there being just the two of us, so I want to have a child.¡± Yu Huang touched her stomach and pretended to be disappointed. ¡°But in the current situation, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s very difficult to get pregnant, so I want to invite the other women over and have a good chat.¡± With that said, Yu Huang blinked at Liuli Luoluo and said, ¡°Sister-inw, you shoulde too.¡± Liuli Luoluo nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± After delegating the task to Liuli Luoluo, Yu Huang didn¡¯t have to worry about it anymore. In the morning, she returned to Yufu City with Sheng Xiao. Lan Yao came to the city gate to wait for them. Yufu City floated on theke, so Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao flew up from theke andnded on the square outside Yufu City. When they looked up, they saw a beautiful woman standing on the city wall in the distance. Lan Yao was wearing a silver-white cheongsam with a pure white fur shawl draped over her shoulders. Her ck hair was fixed with a jade hairpin. She wore light makeup and matching blue jewelry on her neck and ears. As she stood on the city wall, even Yu Huang felt mesmerized by her enchanting figure. Damn! With such a charming mother-inw, Yu Huang felt immense pressure. Sheng Xiao stared at his mother for a few more seconds. Then, he held Yu Huang¡¯s hand and walked towards the city wall. The city gate was wide open. Lan Yao walked down the stone stairs from the city wall. After she tiptoed and held Sheng Xiao¡¯s face, she kissed Sheng Xiao¡¯s forehead domineeringly, ignoring his resistance, she rubbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s face hard and said with a smile, ¡°Big baby, why aren¡¯t you smiling and greeting your mother?¡± When Yu Huang heard the term ¡®big baby¡¯, she couldn¡¯t help but turn her head and snicker. Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°How old am I? Don¡¯t call me that anymore.¡± Lan Yao smiled proudly and let go of Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand. Then, she pinched Yu Huang¡¯s cheek with a smile as she looked at Yu Huang with relief. ¡°Our little Phoenix is getting more and more beautiful.¡± Little Phoenix was what the fans called Yu Huang. Lan Yao was Yu Huang¡¯s fan. When she saw that Yu Huang was getting more and more beautiful, she was naturally happy. And when she thought about how such a beautiful girl had be her daughter-inw, she felt even more smug. ¡°Mom, wee back.¡± Yu Huang hugged Lan Yao. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you guys again.¡± Recently, the situation had been tense. Sheng Lingfeng had less time to go home. When he was busy, he would rest at the Alliance Meeting. Even though he knew that Sheng Xiao and the others wereing back, he couldn¡¯te back for a meal. The three of them ate lunch together. Lan Yao sighed as she looked at the table full of delicacies. ¡°If only Yang Yang coulde back.¡± Sheng Xiao hadn¡¯t seen Sheng Yang for three years, so he was curious about her current situation. He asked Lan Yao, ¡°What has Yang Yang been doing recently? Has she sessfully advanced to the fifth grade?¡± Sheng Yang was talented and herbat strength wasn¡¯t bad. Logically speaking, she wouldn¡¯t stay behind. Lan Yao nodded and said, ¡°Yes, she broke through to the Master Realmst year.¡± This was good news. ¡°Although Yang Yang is not as talented as the two of you, she¡¯s not bad.¡± Lan Yao put down her chopsticks and said worriedly, ¡°In four months, you will have to go to the Great World.¡± Sheng Xiao knew that Lan Yao had something to say. He looked at her calmly and said, ¡°Yes.¡± As the president of the Beast Tamer Alliance, Sheng Lingfeng must know how dangerous the trip to the Central Pagoda four monthster was. As Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s wife, Lan Yao naturally knew about these things as well. ¡°If you guys can sessfully go to the Great World, who knows how many years we will have to wait for you guys to return? Perhaps when you guyse back, Yang Yang will already be married, but this is not what I am the most concerned about.¡± Lan Yao held Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang¡¯s hands as shemented, ¡°It sounds like an enviable thing to leave the Holy Spirit Continent and go to the Great World to further your studies, but if you leave the Holy Spirit Continent, you will be a child who has left your hometown and parents.¡± ¡°On the Holy Spirit Continent, one of you is the noble Young Master of the Sheng family, and the other is the Patriarch of the Yin family. But in the Great World, you two are just country bumpkins from a small ce. You have no backer or resources. You can only fight for everything you want.¡± ¡°I actually don¡¯t want you two to leave, but you two leaving is for better growth and development.¡± Lan Yao kissed Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang¡¯s arms respectively and wished them well. ¡°My children, I hope you can be safe and be more capable.¡± * * When they left the Sheng family, Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang felt heavy-hearted. Standing on the deck of the ship heading to Jingdu, Yu Huang asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Are you reluctant to leave the Holy Spirit Continent?¡± Sheng Xiao asked Yu Huang, ¡°What about you?¡± Yu Huang nodded and said, ¡°Of course. However, I won¡¯t feel sad.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yu Huang pointed at the sky and said, ¡°No matter how exciting, gorgeous, and dangerous the Great World is, it¡¯s only my training ground. I will still return to the Holy Spirit Continent in the end. I will eventually see the family I care about again. So, I¡¯m not sad.¡± Yu Huang looked at Sheng Xiao with a bright smile as she said, ¡°You have to leave your hometown first in order to return. I believe that I wille back, so I¡¯m not sad.¡± When he heard these words, Sheng Xiao¡¯s sadness was swept away. ¡°You¡¯re right. This is home. We¡¯lle back one day.¡± * * The news that Yu Huang was holding a tea party quickly spread throughout the entire cultivation world of the Divine Realm Continent. Who was Yu Huang? She was someone who had be the Yin n¡¯s Patriarch at such a young age and had several big shots backing her. Which woman in the cultivation world didn¡¯t want to participate in Yu Huang¡¯s first tea party? If word got out, it would be so glorious for them. After knowing that Yu Huang was going to hold a tea party, the madams and youngdies of the cultivation families were all looking forward to receiving the invitation to the tea party. The next day, fiery red little phoenixes flew up from the top of the Yin n¡¯s Eight Towers Mountain. Those phoenixes were all condensed from rich spiritual power. The little phoenixes held exquisite invitations in their mouths as they fluttered their small wings and flew in different directions. Beautiful invitations were handed to the guests. The tea party would be held in two days, but the next morning after receiving the invitation, guests from other countries and cities arrived in Jingdu on a private ne. They checked into Jingdu¡¯s Beast Tamer International Hotel and emptied manyrge shopping malls. They carefully chose the most gorgeous gowns and the most luxurious and exquisite jewelry. Which woman wasn¡¯t vain? However, this group of people was also smart. Although they were vain, this was a tea party organized by Yu Huang. They could be beautiful, but they couldn¡¯t overshadow Yu Huang. Therefore, before choosing the gown, they used their connections to find out the color and style of the gown Yu Huang was going to wear at the tea party. They were afraid that they would offend Yu Huang by wearing the same gown. Chapter 938 - Coincidence

Chapter 938: Coincidence

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The tea party was held on the top floor of the Beast Tamer International Hotel in Jingdu at four in the afternoon. In early autumn, the temperature in Jingdu was mild. The orange-red sunset shone through the atmosphere and shone on the hotel¡¯s open-air garden. The guests were wearing different but beautiful and exquisite gowns as they passed through the air garden. They seemed to be admiring the flowers and chatting, but they were secretly looking at the entrance of the garden from the corner of their eyes. Yu Huang wasn¡¯t here yet. There were only five minutes left until the tea party began. It seemed like she was nning to appear at the exact time. As expected, when the needle turned to four o¡¯clock, Yu Huang appeared. Just as they had found out in advance, Yu Huang was indeed wearing an orange-red dress. The neckline of the dress was deep V-shaped and the back of the dress was half exposed. Yu Huang¡¯s long curly hair that reached her waist draped down both sides of her shoulders, blocking a portion of her cleavage, but it perfectly revealed the beautiful and sexy bones on her back and the teardrop tattoo on her left. Yu Huang¡¯s figure was graceful and her hips swayed as she walked. As she walked from the door to the garden, her figure swayed amidst the flowers, like a sunset that had been secretly imprisoned with a ss bottle and fell into the human world. After personally witnessing Yu Huang¡¯s beautiful appearance, the young and noble young madams couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed of their inferiority. They had clearly dressed up, wore the most beautiful dresses, the most extravagant essories, and applied the most exquisite makeup. They were clearly dazzing, but when they saw Yu Huang,they paled inparison. Before seeing the moonlight, one would think that the Night-Luminescent Pearl was bright enough. But after you saw the moonlight, when you looked at the pearl again, you would only feel that it was very dim and nd. Whenpared to Yu Huang, they were like pearlspared to the moonlight. Yu Huang had long figured out the identities of these Young Madams, so she could urately call out all their names. Yu Huang didn¡¯t deliberately put on an approachable attitude. She wasn¡¯t an approachable person to begin with. Some people were born to be high and mighty. If they deliberately put on a down-to-earth facae, it would make people feel that she was hypocritical. When these young madams faced Yu Huang, they didn¡¯t feel that they had been slighted or looked down on. In their eyes, it was as if Yu Huang should act like this. There was a clear pool in the middle of the garden. Yu Huang was sitting on the circr sofa beside the pool. Beside her, there sat a few youngdies. They were all young women who were married but had no children. Under Yu Huang¡¯s deliberate hint, everyone enthusiastically chatted about childbirth. ¡°It¡¯s strange. My husband and I have been preparing for pregnancy for more than three years. We never miss the ovtion period, but I¡¯ve never gotten pregnant even once.¡± The person who spoke was an early-stage Master. She was the wife of the second disciple of the Dongfang family, Wu Wanwan. Yu Huang held a cup of coffee as she asked calmly, ¡°Have you gotten examined?¡± ¡°I did,¡± Wu Wanwan said. ¡°I got examined a few times. My husband and I did a checkup, but the results showed that we were fine. The strange thing is that I just can¡¯t get pregnant.¡± Wu Wanwan nudged the woman beside her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your situation?¡± a Yu Huang had seen this person before. Her name was Liuli Tengfei. Five years ago, they had started school at the Divine Realm Academy together. However, during the first grade¡¯s graduation examination, Liuli Tengfei didn¡¯t pass the test and was left behind. In the third grade, for some reason, she suddenly dropped out of the Divine Realm Academy and participated in the Liuli n¡¯s marriage recruitment event. Now, she was the wife of a direct disciple of the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s Xuanyuan n. When her arm was nudged by Wu Wanwan, Liuli Tengfei raised her head and nced at Yu Huang. Then, she said slowly, ¡°My husband¡¯s situation is simr to yours.¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Wuxia, who had been sitting on Yu Huang¡¯s right and ying with her phone, suddenly looked up and said to Liuli Tengfei, ¡°Didn¡¯t you get pregnantst year?¡± Mo Wuxia was Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s daughter-inw, the wife of Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s eldest brother, Xuanyuan Ming. As the Young Madam of the Xuanyuan n, Mo Wuxia was naturally familiar with Liuli Tengfei. When Liuli Tengfei heard Mo Wuxia¡¯s words, she was stunned. Noticing that Yu Huang was looking at her, Liuli Tengfei said in disappointment, ¡°That child isn¡¯t in good health. When she was six months old, I suddenly bled profusely and had a miscarriage.¡± ¡°What a pity.¡± Yu Huang sighed and said a few more words to them before getting up to join the other Young Madams¡¯ chat groups. When the tea party was about to end, Yu Huang suddenly said, ¡°Since we¡¯ve gathered, why don¡¯t we take a photo together?¡± Since Yu Huang said that she wanted to take a photo, who could bear to reject her? ¡°Sure.¡± These women were all prominent and beautiful. As the host, Yu Huang definitely had to stand in the center position, while these beautiful young madams definitely had to stand next to her. Then, the question was, with so many young women, who was qualified to stand right next to Yu Huang? Seeing that they were all secretlypeting in front of the camera and wanted to squeeze into the center, Yu Huang said, ¡°Sisters, let¡¯s stand ording to our surnames.¡± Although some people felt indignant, they still stood ording to their surnames. Yu Huang sent out a total of 78 invitations. The guests who had received the invitations were all here. With so many beauties standing together, it was hard to tell who was more beautiful, who had a better figure, and who had a better temperament. As Yu Huang stared at their beautiful faces, she suddenly said, ¡°Thedies in the third and fourth rows seem to be all sisters of the Liuli n.¡± Hearing this, everyone turned to look at thedies standing in the third and fourth rows. Indeed, almost a third of the guests at today¡¯s banquet were sisters from the Liuli n. After taking the photo, everyone dispersed. On the way back to Eight Towers Mountain, Liuli Luoluo and Yu Huang sat in the same car. Liuli Luoluo tilted her head and looked at the neon lights shing past the window. Suddenly, she heard Yu Huang say, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? Among the 78 guests who came today, although none of them have children, 22 women got pregnantst year and two years ago, but they miscarried for various reasons.¡± At this point, Yu Huang turned around and stared at Liuli Luoluo¡¯s side profile. The lights of the city shone on Liuli Luoluo¡¯s face, giving her a mysterious air. Yu Huang said, ¡°These 22 Young Madams are all from the Liuli n.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a coincidence?¡± Liuli Luoluo slowly turned around and looked at Yu Huang calmly. She frowned and pretended to be puzzled as she said, ¡°Patriarch, what are you trying to say?¡± After a pause, she asked, ¡°What are you suspecting?¡± Yu Huang suddenly grabbed Liuli Luoluo¡¯s hand. Then, she leaned forward so close that the tip of her nose was almost touching Liuli Luoluo¡¯s. Yu Huang examined her and said, ¡°If Eldest Senior Brother touches you, will you also have an idental miscarriage?¡± Chapter 939 - Chat (1)

Chapter 939: Chat (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yu Huang¡¯s grip was very strong, and Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s knuckles ached from her grip. After she lowered her eyes and looked at Yu Huang¡¯s hand, she suddenlyughed. ¡°Patriarch, are you suspecting that there¡¯s something wrong with my junior sisters and me? Or are you suspecting something else? Why don¡¯t you just say what you¡¯re thinking? Don¡¯t be so mysterious. I can¡¯t guess what you¡¯re thinking.¡± Yu Huang sneered. ¡°Then tell me, why did Madam Xuanyuan suddenly decide to marry you off three years ago?¡± Liuli Luoluo revealed a sad expression as she said, ¡°Patriarch, have you forgotten how my mentor died?¡± Three years ago, Liuli Xiangsi came to Yufu City to participate in a banquet. On the ship that returned to Jingdu from Yufu City, she died in the room of the ship with a male cultivator called Zhou Yanzhi. She died in a miserable state and her clothes were disheveled. After Liuli Xiangsi died, many unpleasant rumors started to spread in the outside world. People said that since Liuli Xiangsi was promiscuous, she deserved to die. ¡°After my mentor died, everyone condemned her. For a time, the disciples of the Liuli n became despicable femme fatales. The Liuli n, which cultivated the carefree path, was also deemed as evil. At the critical moment, Madam Xuanyuan took over the Liuli n. In order to change the public¡¯s opinion of the female disciples of the Liuli n, Madam Xuanyuan decided to give up the carefree path. She also advocated for adult female disciples to sign up for the marriage recruitment event.¡± ¡°Getting married is the only way to change a woman¡¯s reputation. After three years, I finally learned how to be a good wife.¡± Liuli Xiangsi stared at Yu Huang coldly as she said with a sneer, ¡°Patriarch, why do you think we got married back then?¡± Yu Huang could sense the dissatisfaction and resentment from Liuli Luoluo¡¯s words. She hated the world for being narrow-minded and vicious. Liuli Xiangsi had clearly been killed, but she was still condemned. She also hated the fact that the cultivation world couldn¡¯t tolerate the Liuli n. Yu Huang restrained her aggressiveness and let go of Liuli Luoluo¡¯s hand. As she leaned back in the car seat, she closed her eyes, as if she was taking a nap. Seeing that Yu Huang stopped talking, Liuli Luoluo continued to look out of the car window. Just as Liuli Luoluo felt relieved, she suddenly heard Yu Huang say, ¡°Xuanyuan Chen is dead.¡± Liuli Luoluo¡¯s pupils dted and she turned to look at Yu Huang. Liuli Luoluo realized that Yu Huang was looking at her with a gaze filled with scrutiny and suspicion. Her heart skipped a beat, and she suddenly realized that Yu Huang was lying. ¡°You¡¯re lying,¡± Liuli Luoluo said calmly. ¡°I was the one who broke up with Xuanyuan Chen. Mentor¡¯s death and the public¡¯s opinion of the Liuli n made me realize that a woman like me wasn¡¯t worthy of him. Therefore, I heartlessly broke up with him.¡± ¡°I admit that when we broke up, I did still have feelings for him. However, after three years, my feelings for him have long faded. When I suddenly heard your words just now, I was indeed a little shocked.¡± Liuli Luoluo looked unhappy as she asked Yu Huang, ¡°You¡¯ve been testing me time and time again. What do you want to know?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to dy Xuanyuan Chen, there¡¯s no need to marry my Eldest Senior Brother. Liuli Luoluo, why did you marry him?¡± Yu Huang suddenly sat up straight and stared at Liuli Luoluo intently. She said, ¡°Luoluo, if you have difficulties and secrets, you can tell me.¡± When Liuli Luoluo heard this, her expression suddenly became dazed. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yu Huang immediately activated her mind-reading skill to hear Liuli Luoluo¡¯s thoughts. She didn¡¯t hear anything. The strange thing was that at the banquet tonight, she heard the thoughts of Mo Wuxia and the others, but not the thoughts of the female disciples of the Liuli n. This was very strange. Liuli Luoluo didn¡¯t know what Yu Huang was secretly doing. She shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any difficulties. As for why I married your Eldest Senior Brother¡­¡± Liuli Luoluoughed self-deprecatingly and said,¡± If I can¡¯t marry the man I like, then it¡¯s the same no matter who I marry. As for your Eldest Senior Brother, be it his status, cultivation, character, or looks, he¡¯s an outstanding person. ¡± ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not worthy of Brother Linyuan. When we¡¯re together, other than being younger, I have no advantage.¡± Chapter 940 - Chat (2)

Chapter 940: Chat (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yu Huang was shocked by the address of ¡®Brother Linyuan¡¯. She looked at Liuli Luoluo with a baffled expression and asked curiously, ¡°You¡¯ve been married for three years, but the two of you haven¡¯t slept together. You¡¯re very beautiful and very young. Have you never thought about why my Eldest Senior Brother hasn¡¯t touched you? It¡¯s very difficult for a man to reject a beautiful woman like you, right? Have you never thought about why my Eldest Senior Brother married you?¡± Liuli Luoluo said, ¡°I asked Brother Linyuan about this on the day we registered our marriage.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Yu Huang was a little surprised and asked again, ¡°Then what did he say?¡± ¡°He only married me because I look very simr to his first love. To put it bluntly, I¡¯m just a substitute. He doesn¡¯t love me, but he won¡¯t allow a woman who looks like his first love to marry another man and have children.¡± Liuli Luoluoughed mockingly. ¡°What is this? A man¡¯s wicked possessiveness?¡± Yu Huang was shocked. ¡°My Eldest Senior Brother has a first love?¡± She didn¡¯t know about this. She suspected that Ji Linyuan was making it up. Liuli Luoluo said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him. The bone bead pendant he¡¯s wearing is the bone bead of his first love.¡± After Yu Huang returned to the Yin n, she got someone to call Ji Linyuan to the Patriarch¡¯s Mansion. Ji Linyuan had just returned from the Beast Tamer Alliance and had yet to take off his suit. The moment they entered the room, Ji Linyuan asked Yu Huang, ¡°I heard that you were looking for me?¡± Yu Huang raised her head and looked at Ji Linyuan, who had entered the room. She indeed discovered a thread hanging around Ji Linyuan¡¯s neck, but the pendant on the thread was hidden under his shirt. Yu Huang knocked on the table and said, ¡°Senior Brother, let¡¯s talk.¡± Ji Linyuan sat down with a baffled expression. He noticed that Yu Huang was still wearing a gown and guessed that she had been waiting for him since she returned. He asked her, ¡°Why did you call me over in such a hurry? What do you have to discuss?¡± Yu Huang looked at the pendant on his neck and said, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, what¡¯s that thing on your neck?¡± Stunned, Ji Linyuan said, ¡°You talked to Luoluo?¡± He had only told Liuli Luoluo about this. For Yu Huang to know about this, it was obvious that Liuli Luoluo had told her. Knowing that she couldn¡¯t hide it from Ji Linyuan, Yu Huang nodded and told Ji Linyuan, ¡°Yes. She said that she¡¯s your substitute. Eldest Senior Brother, do you really have a first love? You married Senior Luoluo because she looks like your first love?¡± Ji Linyuan was caught betweenughter and tears. ¡°That was just an excuse to brush her off back then. I made up stories about my first love as a substitute to deceive her.¡± Yu Huang knew that Ji Linyuan had made it up. ¡°Then what¡¯s hanging around your neck?¡± She was still very curious about this. ¡°You want to see it?¡± Ji Linyuan treated Yu Huang as his biological sister. If Yu Huang wanted to see it, he wouldn¡¯t hide it. Ji Linyuan reached out and pulled the ne off his neck. Yu Huang realized that it was indeed a grayish-white bead. Holding the urn, Ji Linyuan said, ¡°This is an urn pendant. However, I don¡¯t remember who this thing belongs to or where it came from.¡± When Ji Linyuan met Yin Mingjue, he was already on the verge of death. After waking up, he couldn¡¯t remember his past anymore. Therefore, Ji Linyuan couldn¡¯t remember the origin of this urn. Yu Huang also knew about Ji Linyuan¡¯s memory loss, so when she heard Ji Linyuan¡¯s exnation, she didn¡¯t find it strange. She looked away from the pendant and said coldly, ¡°You married Liuli Luoluo with ulterior motives, right?¡± Ji Linyuan knew that Yu Huang would find out about this sooner orter. Now that the Kunlun Mystic Realm¡¯s training was over, it was time to tell Yu Huang some things. ¡°The President and I were about to tell you and Young Master Sheng about this. Since you asked, I¡¯ll tell you directly.¡± There was indeed something strange. Yu Huang said, ¡°Tell me directly. Brother Xiao went to the Alliance to meet his father. I think he already knows.¡± Ji Linyuan cautiously built a soundproof wall outside the room and spent some time organizing his words before saying, ¡°Prime Master Lingfeng and I suspect that the heavens didn¡¯t leave after killing Xuanyuan Shen.¡± The first sentence at the beginning stunned Yu Huang. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yu Huang¡¯s expression became serious, and her back straightened. ¡°What are you suspecting?¡± If the heavens didn¡¯t escape, where was he hiding? ¡°Back then, Madam Xuanyuan said that the heavens ran away after killing Xuanyuan Shen. However, three years have passed, and we still haven¡¯t found any traces of the heavens. Last month, the Jade Illusion Continent suddenly disappeared and caused a hugemotion, but the heavens didn¡¯t reveal any traces of himself. Don¡¯t you think this is very suspicious?¡± Yu Huang was a smart person. With Ji Linyuan¡¯s hint, she immediately understood his hint. ¡°When Xuanyuan Shen died, there was only one witness, and that was Madam Xuanyuan.¡± Thinking of Madam Xuanyuan¡¯s seemingly reasonable but uncharacteristic actions after Xuanyuan Shen died, Yu Huang also discovered something amiss. ¡°Are you suspecting that Madam Xuanyuan is the heavens?¡± Yu Huang was shocked by this guess. Ji Linyuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t you think that ever since Xuanyuan Shen died, Madam Xuanyuan¡¯s actions have been very contradictory? Before Xuanyuan Shen died, she kept insisting on getting a divorce and living the life of amoner with the professor. Since Xuanyuan Shen died, ording to Madam Xuanyuan¡¯s personality, she should have married the professor, but what about her?¡± Without waiting for Ji Linyuan to finish speaking, Yu Huang said, ¡°Not only did she not get a divorce, but she also seized control of the Xuanyuan n and became the Sect Master of the Xuanyuan n. After the Liuli n¡¯s Patriarch died, she took over the Liuli n. Then, she got rid of the carefree path and organized a marriage recruitment event¡­¡± As she spoke, Yu Huang thought of something and her eyes widened! She looked at Ji Linyuan in shock as she asked in disbelief, ¡°You married Senior Luoluo because of this?¡± Chapter 941 - The Family of Three Digging the Grave Together (2)

Chapter 941: The Family of Three Digging the Grave Together (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ji Linyuan said. ¡°We suspected that Madam Xuanyuan wanted to use the female disciples of the Liuli n to carry out some kind of n, so Prime Master Lingfeng convinced me to participate in the marriage recruitment event.¡± ¡°You married her just like that?¡± Yu Huang felt that it was ridiculous and couldn¡¯t care less about the hierarchy of seniority as she scolded angrily, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, marriage isn¡¯t child¡¯s y! Have you thought about how things will end after you two get married?!¡± Ji Linyuan felt wronged and said in agitation, ¡°Why did I do it? You and Sheng Xiao have bothprehended the power of the Divine Master. I was afraid that the heavens would attack the two of you. I had no choice but to participate in the marriage recruitment event! How can I not know that marriage is not child¡¯s y?! But no matter how important marriage is, is it more important than your life?!¡± She was the only bloodline his mentor had left in this world. Ji Linyuan¡¯s life was given to him by his mentor. As long as he was alive, he had to take good care of his junior. For his junior, he was willing to do anything. After hearing Ji Linyuan¡¯s words, Yu Huang stared at him in a daze and her heart suddenly ached. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± When Ji Linyuan saw that Yu Huang¡¯s eyes were red, he realized that he had blurted out what was on his mind. Seeing his junior sister cry, Ji Linyuan immediately panicked. ¡°Why are you crying? Mentor is dead, so I¡¯m your closest kin. I naturally have to protect you. This is what I should do. Don¡¯t cry.¡± Yu Huang hurriedly turned around and wiped her eyes. When she turned around again, Yu Huang had already regained herposure. She said, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Yu Huang poured a cup of tea for Ji Linyuan and handed it to him. Only then did she tell him about the abnormality she discovered at the tea party today. After hearing this, Ji Linyuan also found it unbelievable. ¡°You mean that the female disciples who married out of the Liuli n back then all had miscarriages because of various idents?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yu Huang tapped her fingers lightly on the table and asked Ji Linyuan, ¡°How many female disciples married out of the Liuli n back then?¡± Ji Linyuan told her, ¡°54.¡± Yu Huang frowned and said, ¡°In that case, the remaining twenty to thirty female disciples have already given birth?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Linyuan asked Yu Huang, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°I originally didn¡¯t associate Madam Xuanyuan with the heavens, but after hearing your words today, I have a bold guess.¡± Ji Linyuan looked at Yu Huang in confusion and curiosity. He couldn¡¯t help but lower his voice and ask, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Yu Huang lowered her head and moved closer to Ji Linyuan. Then, she narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking that after Madam Xuanyuan married off the female disciples of the Liuli n, she got them pregnant and deliberately made them miscarry. Perhaps she¡¯s trying to snatch the future luck of the Holy Spirit Continent through the children in the stomachs of these female disciples?¡± ¡°Seize luck?¡± Upon hearing this, Ji Linyuan couldn¡¯t help but think of the Grand State Master¡¯s death three years ago. ¡°Just like how he used the Grand State Master and the dead Prime Master bones to set up the Luck Seizing Array back then, he also wants to secretly snatch the luck of the Holy Spirit Continent through these children?¡± Yu Huang nodded with a serious expression. ¡°That¡¯s right. However¡­¡± Yu Huang¡¯s brows furrowed tightly again. Clearly, she was still filled with confusion. Yu Huang looked at Ji Linyuan in confusion as she said, ¡°But the Liuli n married off a total of 54 female disciples. The other disciples sessfully gave birth, and the children were all healthy. Only these 20 plus female disciples had miscarriages. This is not enough to prove my point.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s guess was still unfounded. ¡°If Madam Xuanyuan is really the heavens, then she must have a motive for marrying off the female disciples of the Liuli n. What does she want to do?¡± Yu Huang couldn¡¯t think of what Madam Xuanyuan wanted to do, nor could Ji Linyuan. * * Late at night, Sheng Xiao returned to the Yin n. When they met, he told Yu Huang about Madam Xuanyuan. Yu Huang told him, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother told me too.¡± ¡°So you already know.¡± Like Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao thought that Madam Xuanyuan marrying off the female disciples of the Liuli n was an borate scheme. He said, ¡°What do you think she¡¯s nning?¡± Yu Huang frowned, but she couldn¡¯t provide an answer. Suddenly, Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Are you afraid of your lifespan shortening?¡± Chapter 942 - The Family of Three Digging the Grave Together (2)

Chapter 942: The Family of Three Digging the Grave Together (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yu Huang was speechless. ¡°What are you nning?¡± Since it was serious enough to shorten her lifespan, it was probably nothing good. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Dig up a grave.¡± Dig up a grave. A fierce look shed across Yu Huang¡¯s eyes as she picked up her coat from the sofa and put it on as she walked out of the room. ¡°Let¡¯s go dig graves!¡± * * Two hourster, they arrived at the Beast Tamer Cemetery in Jingdu. The Beast Tamer Cemetery in Jingdu was located on a mountain range in the northwest of Jingdu. It upied an area of more than 200,000 square meters. Here, all the Beast Tamers of the Divine Moon Empire with Master cultivation levels and below were buried. Most Masters were proud to be buried in the Beast Tamer Cemetery in Jingdu after their deaths. Typically, the children of the direct disciples ofrge families who died prematurely would also be buried in this cemetery. The bone marrow of a Beast Tamer contained spiritual power, so after they died, they couldn¡¯t be cremated. They all had to be buried in the Beast Tamer Cemetery. After a hundred years, the spiritual power in their bones wouldpletely dissipate and be dealt with together. It was quite tragic. Civilians could be cremated directly after they died, while most Beast Tamers had to die again a hundred yearster. Standing at the foot of the mountain range, Sheng Xiao told Yu Huang, ¡°All Beast Tamers below the Supreme Master level will be buried in the Beast Tamer Cemetery. Liuli Tengfei¡¯s husband is a direct disciple of the Xuanyuan n, so their child was also buried in this cemetery.¡± Sheng Xiao pointed at the hill in the west of the mountain range. ¡°That mountain is the burial ground of the Xuanyuan n.¡± Then, Sheng Xiao held Yu Huang¡¯s hand and quickly arrived at the center of the western hill. The corpses of the fallen Beast Tamers of the Xuanyuan n had to be buried together. The children who died prematurely and the miscarried fetus were buried at the edge. Sheng Xiao held Yu Huang¡¯s hand as they went to the most remote part of the hill. On thatnd, there were many small tombstones. Under the moonlight, the two of them could see the words on every tombstone. They searched the cemetery. Soon, Yu Huang stopped in her tracks and shouted in a low voice, ¡°Brother Xiao, I found it.¡± Sheng Xiao nced at Yu Huang and walked over quickly. The two of them stood side by side as they looked down at the small ck tombstone in front of them and saw a few lines of white words carved on it¡ª Xuanyuan Tao and Liuli Tengfei¡¯s son, Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao¡¯s tomb. It was said that Liuli Tengfei¡¯s child was more than six months old when she miscarried. She was a girl. They named her Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao. Yu Huang felt a sense of sorrow. She tilted her head and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Are you really going to dig it up?¡± ¡°Yes, dig.¡± Sheng Xiao took out a hoe. When he raised the hoe and was about to dig the grave, he said to Yu Huang, ¡°Turn around. Don¡¯t look. That way, only my lifespan will shorten.¡± Yu Huang snatched Sheng Xiao¡¯s hoe and dug down first. Autumn had arrived. A few days ago, it had rained a few times in a row. The soil on the mountain was loose, and with a hoe, a deep pit was formed. Sheng Xiao stared at Yu Huang and smiled again. In that case, they would suffer retribution together. He took out another hoe and dug the grave with Yu Huang. Unborn fetuses were usually buried shallowly. The two of them only spent two minutes digging before they hit something hard. Sheng Xiao put down the hoe and said, ¡°We¡¯ve got something.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang put down the hoe and squatted down. Then, she and Sheng Xiao took out the thing hidden under the mud. It was a small coffin made of golden cedar. Sheng Xiao held it with both hands. It was only as long as his forearm. On the coffin, there were a few words written in red cinnabar¡ª Opening the coffin means death! Those words were filled with killing intent. Just looking at them made one feel ufortable. Yu Huang was about to open the coffin when Sheng Xiao took a step back and said, ¡°Let me do it.¡± Whether the curse woulde true or not, Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t dare to risk Yu Huang. Yu Huang nodded and stood at the side warily while watching Sheng Xiao¡¯s actions. Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t hesitate. Spiritual energy surrounded his fingers. He wanted to use his spiritual power to pry open the coffin lid. However, when he tried to open the coffin lid, he realized that it was covered in an extremely powerfulyer of spiritual power. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing that Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t open the coffin lid, Yu Huang frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°There¡¯s a seal on it. The person who set the seal is stronger than me.¡± Sheng Xiao was already a Grand Master Beast Tamer. How many people in Jingdu could set up a spiritual power seal stronger than his? Why would those powerhouses bother to seal Liuli Tengfei and Xuanyuan Tao¡¯s dead child¡¯s coffin? Chapter 943 - The Family of Three Digging the

Chapter 943: The Family of Three Digging the Grave Together (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Xuanyuan Tao was only an ordinary direct disciple of the Xuanyuan n. Even if the eldest son of the Xuanyuan n, Xuanyuan Ming, wanted a big shot to seal his child¡¯s coffin, it wouldn¡¯t be easy, let alone Xuanyuan Tao. Yu Huang said, ¡°There¡¯s something fishy about this. Why don¡¯t we bring this child¡¯s coffin back first¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, Yu Huang discovered that someone was approaching the cemetery. That force was very powerful and very¡­ familiar. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao stood up in surprise. Then, they turned around and saw Sheng Lingfeng. Sheng Lingfeng looked at his son and daughter-inw with a shocked expression. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°What a coincidence, Father.¡± Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s lips moved. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Coincidentally, instead of resting at home in the middle of the night, the family of three came to the cemetery to dig graves. Sheng Lingfeng stared at the shallow pit on the ground and nced at the small coffin in Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms. He suddenly smiled again. ¡°It seems that we have the same idea.¡± Sheng Lingfeng had been secretly observing the movements of the female disciples of the Liuli n all these years, but he didn¡¯t find anything amiss. Tonight, he received a call from Ji Linyuan and found out that 23 female disciples of the Liuli n had miscarried one after another. He suddenly wanted toe to the cemetery to take a look and see if there was anything wrong with those children. Unexpectedly, his son and daughter-inw were faster than him. Sheng Xiao handed the coffin to Sheng Lingfeng. ¡°There¡¯s a powerful seal on it. I can¡¯t open it.¡± Sheng Lingfeng knew his son¡¯s strength very well. Three years ago, Sheng Xiao had already broken through to the Grand Master level. Then, he trained in the Kunlun Mystic Realm for three years. Sheng Lingfeng didn¡¯t know what Sheng Xiao¡¯s cultivation level was now, but he knew that Sheng Xiao must be very strong now. Who set up the seal that even Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t open? Sheng Lingfeng said, ¡°Xuanyuan Tao is only an ordinary direct disciple of the Xuanyuan n. He can¡¯t get such a big shot to help him. I want to see how strong the seal is!¡± With a cold snort, Sheng Lingfeng covered the cold coffin with his broad left hand. Then, he circted his spiritual power and tried to open it. The first time, it didn¡¯t open. He could even vaguely sense a mysterious force hiding in the dark to reinforce the seal. ¡°Heh¡­¡± Sheng Lingfeng chuckled as he looked up at the dark night sky. His expression suddenly became murderous.¡± You only dare to hide in the dark like a mouse and won¡¯t let me open this thing. There¡¯s probably some sort of secret inside. In that case¡­ ¡± Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s body suddenly turned into a mighty and domineering pixie that let out a powerful roar. In the capital, the sleeping civilians were awakened by thismotion. ¡°Roar!¡± The pixie¡¯s entire body flickered with a dark golden light as it stepped on the golden nanmu coffin, and the coffin also lit up with golden light. But soon, the light dimmed. Crack! The coffin shattered, and the seal on it was broken. ¡°Hmph!¡± In a vi in Jingdu, a beautiful woman in a white nightgown was leaning against the head of the bed. As she clutched her chest, she revealed a pained and angry expression. ¡°Sheng Lingfeng, Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, how dare you guys ruin my ns? You guys deserve to die!¡± Chapter 944 - Living Baby Girl (1)

Chapter 944: Living Baby Girl (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After crushing the golden ck wood coffin, Sheng Lingfeng returned to his original appearance and looked down at the shattered coffin under him. Staring at the crack on the coffin lid, Sheng Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯ll open it.¡± Sheng Xiao squatted down. Before his hand could touch the coffin lid, Sheng Lingfeng grabbed his wrist. ¡°Step back.¡± Sheng Lingfeng shook his head at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Be careful. It might be a trap.¡± Hearing this, Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang took two steps back. As Sheng Lingfeng stood on high ground, the spiritual power in his hand flickered. He put his index and middle fingers together and waved them gently at the coffin. Then, the cracked coffin lid opened automatically. After the coffin lid was lifted, a golden light shot out from the coffin. Sheng Xiao subconsciously pulled Yu Huang behind him. He summoned the Dragon Sword immediately and shielded himself. However, the golden light in the coffin didn¡¯t attack them or release any malice. As a Purifying Spirit Master, Yu Huang didn¡¯t sense any resentment. When the golden light weakened, Sheng Lingfeng frowned and took a step forward. Then, he lowered his head and looked into the coffin. Sheng Lingfeng was stunned. When Sheng Xiao saw the shock on Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s face, he pulled Yu Huang forward and looked down at the small coffin. When they saw the contents of the coffin clearly, the two of them were also stunned. ¡°What!¡± Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Shock appeared on his usually calm face. ¡°How could this be?!¡± There was actually a fair-skinned baby girl lying in the coffin. The little baby girl was chubby and her chest was heaving slightly. It was obvious that she was a living baby! As Yu Huang looked at the baby girl, she suddenly felt her mouth go dry and her back go cold. She licked her dry lips as she said hesitantly, ¡°Before Brother Xiao and I dug the grave, I clearly saw that the grave was covered in grass. I can guarantee that this grave has existed for at least two years!¡± ¡°There are no signs of the grave being excavated, and this golden cedar coffin is airtight. This child¡­¡± Yu Huang stared at the little baby girl who was sleeping peacefully and couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± Is she really a child? ¡± How could a child survive after being locked in a sealed coffin? At this moment, in the eyes of Yu Huang and the others, this little baby girl was already the incarnation of a monster. Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s expression was equally cold and serious. He squatted down cautiously and ced his hand on the little baby girl¡¯s chest. He could clearly feel the small heart in the baby girl¡¯s body beating rhythmically! Sheng Lingfeng suddenly retracted his hand and set up a spiritual shield on the coffin. Then, he picked up the small coffin and said with a sinister expression, ¡°Xiao¡¯er, Ah Huang, follow me back to the Alliance Headquarters. We still have more things to take care of tonight.¡± ¡°Yes, okay.¡± * * Late at night, Ji Linyuan had already fallen asleep, but the phone on the bedside table suddenly rang. Ji Linyuan opened his eyes and saw the word ¡°President¡± shing on the phone screen. His heart skipped a beat. If there was nothing important, the President wouldn¡¯t call him in the middle of the night. Could something big have happened again? Ever since the Jade Illusion Continent suddenly disappearedst month, everyone had been on tenterhooks. They were afraid that they would hear the news of the disappearance of another continent, and they were even more worried that their country and continent would be the one. Ji Linyuan hurriedly picked up the phone and asked uneasily, ¡°Prime Master Lingfeng, what happened?¡± There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone before Sheng Lingfeng said in a gloomy voice, ¡°Linyuan, we found something.¡± Ji Linyuan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I¡¯m on my way.¡± Ji Linyuan hurriedly put on his clothes and strode out of the courtyard. Suddenly, the light in the room next door lit up. Liuli Luoluo walked out of the room in a bathrobe and stood at the door as she asked Ji Linyuan, ¡°Brother Linyuan, it¡¯s sote. Are you going out?¡± ¡°Yes, I have some work to settle. I have to head to Jingdu.¡± Seeing that Liuli Luoluo was wearing thin clothes and the temperature outside was cold, Ji Linyuan reminded her, ¡°Go back to your room and sleep. It¡¯s quite cold outside.¡± Liuli Luoluo tightened her nightgown and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Ji Linyuan hesitated before saying, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I¡¯ll know when I get there.¡± With that, Ji Linyuan left quickly. Chapter 945 - Living Baby Girl (2)

Chapter 945: Living Baby Girl (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Liuli Luoluo looked in the direction he left in with an unfathomable expression. After a long time, she closed the door. Ji Linyuan rushed to the Alliance headquarters building immediately. When he arrived at the fountain square at the entrance of the building, he happened to meet a few other vice presidents who had rushed over from other provinces and foreign countries. He even saw the elven vice president Carasso Stuling. ¡°Carasso.¡± Ji Linyuan stopped Carasso and asked in surprise, ¡°What did you find? Did the President call you over?¡± Although Carasso was wearing a suit, Ji Linyuan noticed that Carasso was wearing silk pajamas inside. Clearly, Carasso had also been awakened by Sheng Lingfeng from his sleep. Carasso was also confused. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but from the President¡¯s tone, the situation seems to be very urgent. Look, I didn¡¯t even have time to change my pajamas before I rushed over.¡± In less than an hour, he rushed from the Light Sea to the Divine Realm Continent. Carasso felt exhausted. The two of them chatted as they walked towards the conference hall. On the way, they met a few other vice presidents. Seeing that the vice presidents were all here, Ji Linyuan and the others became serious. From the looks of it, the President must have important news to announce. After the attendant pushed open the double doors of the conference hall, Ji Linyuan and the others walked in. Seeing that Sheng Lingfeng, his son, and his daughter-inw were all in the conference hall, he quickly walked in and asked anxiously yet curiously, ¡°President, what happened?¡± Sheng Lingfeng stood up and waved his right hand gently in the void. Then, a small coffin made of golden cedar appeared in front of them. The coffin floated in front of Sheng Lingfeng. The coffin lid was gone, and there was ayer of Prime Master energy shield sealed on it. Ji Linyuan moved closer to take a look and was shocked to find a sleeping baby in the coffin. As the only woman in the Alliance¡¯s core upper echelons, Grand Master Dietrich of the Dwarves immediately frowned deeply and asked unhappily, ¡°President, whose family is this child from? Why was she ced in the coffin?¡± The chubby and fair child wasn¡¯t even wearing any clothes. She looked pitiful lying in the coffin. They wondered which heartless person actually put a baby in a coffin. ¡°Child?¡± Sheng Lingfeng looked at the little baby girl in the coffin coldly and said, ¡°We are still trying to figure out what this is.¡± Hearing Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s words, Dietrich realized that this child¡¯s background was a mystery. She asked, ¡°President, what¡¯s going on? Who is this child? Why did you gather us here in the middle of the night?¡± Sheng Lingfeng nodded at Yu Huang. ¡°Ah Huang, tell me about this child¡¯s background.¡± Yu Huang was stunned when she was suddenly called out. All the Grand Master experts looked at Yu Huang. Yu Huang felt somewhat pressured. She first stood up and bowed to the seniors before revealing the child¡¯s origins. ¡°Three years ago, after Grand Master Liuli Xiangsi passed away, Madam Xuanyuan took over the Liuli n. Under Madam Xuanyuan¡¯s arrangements, many young and beautiful female disciples of the Liuli n married into the various cultivation families of the Divine Realm Continent through a martial artspetition. However, these female disciples all had miscarriages.¡± ¡°Every female disciple had a miscarriage?¡± Dietrich asked in shock. Hearing this, Yu Huang nced at Ji Linyuan and shook her head. ¡°Other than Madam Liuli Luoluo, all the other women had miscarriages. However¡­¡± After a period of silence, under Ji Linyuan¡¯s cold gaze, Yu Huang boldly added,¡± The reason Liuli Luoluo hasn¡¯t had a miscarriage is that she hasn¡¯t slept with him. ¡± !! The vice presidents looked at Ji Linyuan with curious gazes. ¡°Brother Linyuan, what¡¯s wrong with you? Your beautiful wife has been by your side for many years, but the two of you have never slept together?¡± Carasso was surprised. He thought that Ji Linyuan and Liuli Luoluo were enjoying a harmonious marriage. Unexpectedly, the two of them had never slept together! Dietrich couldn¡¯t help but look down at Ji Linyuan¡¯s waist. Then, she seemed to have guessed something and said in realization, ¡°So Mr. Linyuan has an illness.¡± Dietrich even took the initiative to rmend the divine doctor of the Beast n to Ji Linyuan. She said, ¡°Mr. Linyuan, if you¡¯re willing, I can rmend the divine doctor of the Beast n to you. I think you must have heard of Mr. Cat Nine of the Cat n. The cat beastmen are quite short in that aspect, but as long as they eat Mr. Cat Nine¡¯s special medicine, they will all be very virile. In Lion King City, Mr. Cat Nine is the most beloved doctor among men. If you¡¯re embarrassed to do so yourself, I can help you get some medicine¡­¡± Ji Linyuan was speechless. He red at Yu Huang before rejecting Dietrich¡¯s suggestion with a dark expression. ¡°No need.¡± Seeing that Ji Linyuan was angry, Dietrich btedly realized that such a thing couldn¡¯t be said in public, especially when it came to someone like Mr. Linyuan. This sort of thing was even more embarrassing for big shots. Dietrich pinched Ji Linyuan¡¯s arm and said secretively, ¡°Then let¡¯s talk in detail after the meeting.¡± Ji Linyuan was speechless. Sheng Lingfeng couldn¡¯t help butugh. Ji Linyuan immediately nced at him coldly. Seeing this, Sheng Lingfeng quickly stopped smiling. Dongfang Xiagui was the most serious one among them. As he stared at the little baby girl in the coffin, he asked Yu Huang, ¡°What does what you said have to do with this child?¡± ¡°Of course it does,¡± Yu Huang said. ¡°Prime Master Lingfeng has already realized that Madam Xuanyuan is very suspicious. In order to find out Madam Xuanyuan¡¯s motive, three years ago, he begged my Eldest Senior Brother to participate in the marriagepetition to marry Liuli Luoluo.¡± Carasso was enlightened. ¡°No wonder Brother Linyuan and Madam have always maintained a tonic rtionship. This is the reason!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nodding her head, Yu Huang continued, ¡°Last night, when Prime Master Lingfeng found out that the female disciples who married out of the Liuli n actually had miscarriages, he felt that this matter was suspicious. In order to investigate the truth, in the first half of the night, we went to the Beast Tamer Cemetery in Jingdu and dug out the coffin of Xuanyuan Tao and Liuli Tengfei¡¯s child¡­¡± Chapter 946 - 24 Holy Children (1

Chapter 946: 24 Holy Children (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Staring at the chubby little baby girl in the coffin, Yu Huang frowned and said, ¡°That coffin was sealed by an expert. Young Master Sheng and I were unable to open it. If not for Prime Master Lingfeng¡¯s high cultivation level, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to open it at all.¡± Upon hearing this, Dongfang Xiagui guessed the origin of this baby girl. ¡°Could it be that when you opened the coffin, this little baby girl was inside?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Sheng Lingfeng said. Sheng Lingfeng removed the energy shield on the coffin so that Dongfang Xiagui and the others could observe the baby closer. Dongfang Xiagui and the others approached the coffin and lowered their heads to size up the little baby girl. They realized that the little baby girl was breathing. Dietrich gasped and said in disbelief, ¡°This child is actually still breathing!¡± ¡°She looks like a newborn baby. Her skin is so fair.¡± Carasso could even see the peach fuzz on the little baby girl¡¯s skin. He asked Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°President, is she Xuanyuan Tao and Liuli Tengfei¡¯s child?¡± Before Sheng Lingfeng could respond, Dietrich denied this guess. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! A baby can¡¯t survive six months after a miscarriage. Moreover, even if the child didn¡¯t die when she miscarried, she should have rotted long ago after being sealed in the coffin for so long. Only bones should be left.¡± ¡°But look at this baby. She¡¯s breathing and her skin is very healthy. She¡¯s clearly a living baby. She¡¯s definitely not Liuli Tengfei¡¯s child!¡± Just like Dietrich, Dongfang Xiagui and the others refused to believe that this girl was really Xuanyuan Tao¡¯s child. Sheng Lingfeng suddenly showed a paternity test report and said, ¡°Three hours ago, I sent someone to the Xuanyuan n to capture Xuanyuan Tao and Liuli Tengfei. I used their blood to do a paternity test with this child¡¯s blood. This is the report.¡± Sheng Lingfeng showed them the appraisal report. Dietrich and the others widened their eyes when they saw that Xuanyuan Tao was the biological father of the little baby girl! After they saw the results clearly, Ji Linyuan and the others¡¯ expressions instantly became serious. A fetus that had died two years ago from an idental miscarriage actually survived in the coffin. Who would believe this? But the truth was right in front of them, and no one could deny it. ¡°This child¡­¡± For a moment, Dongfang Xiagui wasn¡¯t sure if this little baby girl was a ¡®child¡¯ or not. He looked at the baby girl with a strange expression as he asked in confusion,¡± She has been sealed in the coffin the entire time. What did she rely on to survive? ¡± Could the fetus survive after leaving the womb? This was also what puzzled Sheng Lingfeng and the others. At this moment, Lu Yubei suddenly knocked on the door and entered. He walked to Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡°President, we¡¯ve brought the rest over.¡± Nodding, Sheng Lingfeng said, ¡°Bring them all in!¡± After Ji Linyuan and the others turned around and looked out of the conference hall, they saw a group of Supreme Master Beast Tamers walking in with small coffins made of golden cedar wood. ¡°This¡­¡± Ji Linyuan immediately had a bad premonition. The Beast Tamers followed Lu Yubei¡¯s instructions and ced the small coffins neatly on the ground at the front of the conference hall. Then, they bowed to Sheng Lingfeng and the others respectfully before leaving the scene. As Sheng Lingfeng and the others stared at the neatly arranged small coffins on the ground, they realized that the sizes of these coffins were exactly the same. On the coffin boards, the words ¡°Open the coffin and you die¡± were written in cinnabar! When these coffins were ced together, Sheng Lingfeng and the others immediately felt destructive killing intent. For a moment, the conference hall was silent. ¡°There are a total of 23 coffins here.¡± Yu Huang was the first to break the silence. Nodding his head, Sheng Lingfeng said, ¡°I want to see what that person is trying to do!¡± With that, Sheng Lingfeng transformed into a pixie again and activated all his spiritual power immediately. He floated in the sky above the conference hall and pped his sharp and huge ws on the coffins. Boom! A powerful spiritual power sted towards the 22 unopened coffins. This force shook the entire building. Bang! Bang! Bang! The 22 coffins resisted for a moment before cracks appeared one after another. After Sheng Lingfeng transformed into his true form andnded in front of the coffins, he said in a low voice, ¡°Open them all.¡± Nodding, Ji Linyuan and the others opened the lids of the 22 coffins one by one with fear and uneasiness. Chapter 947 - 24 Holy Children (2)

Chapter 947: 24 Holy Children (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After the cover was lifted, a dazzling golden light shot out. Instantly, the entire conference hall turned golden. After a long while, the golden light disappeared. After Yu Huang looked into the coffin, she wasn¡¯t surprised to see 22 fair and chubby babies. There were 22 babies, males and females. All of them were healthy and cute. At this moment, they were all sleeping. ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± Dietrich couldn¡¯t help but gasp. ¡°This¡­¡± Carasso suddenly felt a chill down his spine. Dongfang Xiagui also pursed his lips tightly. His lips kept moving, but because of fear and uneasiness, he couldn¡¯t say a word. Sheng Lingfeng stared at the baby with a dark expression as he asked in confusion, ¡°What is she trying to do?¡± At this moment, they suddenly heard a young male voice¡ª ¡°It¡¯s the 24 holy children!¡± Hearing this, everyone suddenly turned around and looked outside the conference hall. They saw a red-haired young man walking towards the conference hall. ¡°Xiao Shu!¡± Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang recognized him immediately. Ji Linyuan naturally recognized Xiao Shu. He frowned and asked Xiao Shu, ¡°Xiao Shu, what are you talking about?¡± Xiao Shu didn¡¯t answer Ji Linyuan¡¯s question. He smiled helplessly and shrugged at Sheng Xiao and the others as he said inexplicably, ¡°Am I walking into a trap?¡± Sheng Xiao frowned. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee back.¡± If the world found out about his true identity, he would be in danger. Xiao Shu smiled calmly and said, ¡°I have toe back. In this world, only I know his motives and goals.¡± Sheng Lingfeng turned around and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Xiao¡¯er, which family is this young man called Xiao Shu from?¡± Sheng Lingfeng didn¡¯t have a deep impression of Xiao Shu. He only knew that he was an S-rank student from the Divine Realm Academy and was a good friend of Sheng Xiao. A few years ago, he joined the Yin n and became their guest beast tamer. He didn¡¯t pay special attention to him. However, a few days ago, when he found out that Xiao Shu had also sessfully passed the Kunlun Mystic Realm, Sheng Lingfeng became curious about him. He had even investigated Xiao Shu¡¯s identity, but he realized that his parents were just ordinary civilians. They had passed away in an ident a few years ago. Therefore, Sheng Lingfeng was even more curious about Xiao Shu when he heard the mysterious conversation between Xiao Shu and Sheng Xiao. How could someone born frommoners know about something like the 24 holy children? Besides, who were these 24 holy children? At this moment, Yu Huang asked Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°Xiao Shu, what do the 24 holy children mean?¡± Sheng Lingfeng wasn¡¯t in a hurry to ask about Xiao Shu¡¯s background. Compared to this, he was more curious about what Xiao Shu was referring to. At this moment, the other vice presidents were also looking at Xiao Shu with a scrutinizing and strange gaze. Xiao Shu naturally knew what these people were thinking. He also knew that after he told the truth about the 24 holy children, these people would definitely suspect his origins. But he had no choice. There was someone in this world he desperately wanted to protect. Once Holy Spirit Goldfeather¡¯s n waspleted, this world would be destroyed. The woman and friends he wanted to protect would also disappear. Compared to the lives of his lover and friends, Xiao Shu suddenly felt that even if his identity was exposed, bing the public enemy of the Beast Tamers didn¡¯t seem to be that terrifying. Thinking of this, Xiao Shu said, ¡°When a Divine Master creates a world, they will leave their mortal body and reconstruct their divine body. During this process, their mortal body will transform into 24 spiritual bodies to maintain the basic operation of the world.¡± When she heard this, a thought shed across Yu Huang¡¯s mind. She said, ¡°The 24 spiritual bodies you¡¯re talking about are the 24 sr terms, right?¡± Xiao Shu looked at Yu Huang in admiration. Then, he nodded as he affirmed Yu Huang¡¯s guess. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the 24 sr terms. Every sr term is a spiritual body. They will cooperate with each other and emit spiritual power to maintain the operation of this world.¡± When Sheng Lingfeng heard Xiao Shu¡¯s words, the suspicion in his heart deepened. He asked humbly, ¡°Xiao Shu, I¡¯m very puzzled. What is the connection between these children and the 24 sr terms?¡± After Xiao Shu looked up at Sheng Lingfeng, he revealed a terrifying piece of information. ¡°He wants to use his mortal body to absorb all the energy in the world and gather 24 spiritual bodies toplete his revival! The fetuses used to gather the energy of the world are called the holy children.¡± Xiao Shu clenched his fists as he said, ¡°He has already sessfully gathered 23 holy children. He only needs to gather thest holy child to sessfully revive! At that time, whether the Holy Spirit Continent will survive or get wiped out will be up to him.¡± Everyone was shocked. Sheng Lingfeng stared at the 23 coffins on the ground. Apart from feeling afraid, he also felt d. He said, ¡°Fortunately, we found these 23 holy children in advance and saw through his scheme.¡± However, Xiao Shu shook his head and said, ¡°The 24 sr terms will always exist. Simrly, the 24 holy children also exist at the same time. Since you guys found these 23 holy children, then the 24th holy children must have already appeared.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Yu Huang was shocked and said, ¡°But among the female disciples married out by the Liuli n, there are only these 23 miscarried children. If the 24th holy child already exists, then where is he hiding?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. However, the baby hasn¡¯t opened his eyes yet, which means that thest holy child hasn¡¯t really revived.¡± Xiao Shu stared at the closed eyes of the little babies and said with a serious expression, ¡°When the baby opens his eyes, it means the 24 holy children have sessfully revived.¡± Chapter 948 - Vivian’s Child (1)

Chapter 948: Vivian¡¯s Child (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The living babies had yet to open their eyes, which meant that there was still hope. But they had to find the whereabouts of the 24th holy child. ¡°The world is so big, and there are countless miscarried babies. Where are we going to find the whereabouts of thest holy child?¡± Dongfang Xiagui shook his head andmented, ¡°We can¡¯t dig up the graves of every miscarried baby!¡± How long would it take?! ¡°Before we find the whereabouts of thest holy child, the heavens will have already gathered all the energy of the holy children, then he will be able to sessfully revive!¡± Dietrich pped her thigh and resigned herself to fate. ¡°He created the Holy Spirit Continent. If he revives, whether the continent will be destroyed or survive will depend on his will.¡± Dietrich started to give up. She said, ¡°It¡¯s hopeless anyway. Let¡¯s just lie down and wait for death.¡± ¡°You dwarves are still as useless as ever. You¡¯re indeed a group of shorties who like to live underground!¡± The dwarves were good at digging caves and were also builders of underground pces. Almost all the underground and rail projects on the continent were built by dwarves. Dwarves were greedy and afraid of death, so they were the creatures that the elves disliked the most. Dietrich rolled her eyes and asked Carasso, ¡°Then go dig them yourself! You elves have always boasted that you are the purest creature in the world. When ites to digging graves, you guys probably won¡¯t even dare to touch the coffin lid!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t lower myself to your level!¡± Carasso turned his head and silently moved his legs to stand further away from Dietrich. Everyone knew that the elves and the dwarves didn¡¯t get along. Whenever Carasso and Dietrich met, they either quarreled or fought. Sheng Lingfeng reached out and shouted, ¡°Enough, there are still juniors here. Aren¡¯t you guys afraid of embarrassing yourselves in front of the juniors?¡± Carasso and Dietrich immediately looked at Yu Huang and her husband awkwardly. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao lowered their heads and looked at the baby in the coffin, as if they didn¡¯t hear their argument. Carasso and Dietrich stopped arguing. Sheng Lingfeng looked at Xiao Shu again and said thoughtfully, ¡°Xiao Shu, since you know the background of the 24th holy children, I think you also know some other insider information that we don¡¯t know. I want to know, are we really unable to find the 24th holy child?¡± Yu Huang, who had been pretending to observe the babies, raised her head to look at Xiao Shu again. Xiao Shu looked hesitant. Clearly, he knew something. Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t help but ask Xiao Shu, ¡°Xiao Shu, do you know how to find the 24th holy child?¡± Nodding his head, Xiao Shu said, ¡°The 24th holy child is the most powerful one among all the holy children. Among the 24 sr terms, it represents spring awakening. After spring awakening, spring lightning begins to roar, and everything grows crazily. Therefore, Jingzhe also represents hope. It is the most difficult holy child to find.¡± At this point, Xiao Shu suddenly looked at Yu Huang and said, ¡°Spring awakening holy babies are the most difficult to conceive. ording to what I know, spring awakening holy babies need at least three years to be born. Other holy babies only need to absorb natural spirit artifacts to grow, while the growth of the spring awakening holy babies requires sacrificing the future of the continent.¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Huang suddenly took a deep breath and said, ¡°The future of a world is often closely rted to the newborns in this world. The birth rate of the Divine Realm Continent and even the entire Holy Spirit Continent is zero this year¡­ Could this be because that spring awakening holy baby is rapidly growing?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Xiao Shu¡¯s gaze swept across Sheng Lingfeng and the others. Then, he stared at the row of small coffins on the ground without blinking and said in a low voice, ¡°Finding the 24th holy child is actually very simple. We only need to find someone who is currently pregnant and quitete into her pregnancy.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s easy.¡± The gloominess on Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s face instantly dissipated. He said, ¡°Some time ago, the various countries¡¯ fertility departments calcted the number of pregnant women in various regions. ording to statistics, there are less than ten pregnant women in the entire Holy Spirit Continent.¡± After the range narrowed to ten digits, Sheng Lingfeng and the others felt much more rxed. Sheng Xiao asked Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°There are only a little over ten pregnant women on the entire continent?¡± Chapter 949 - Vivian’s Child (2)

Chapter 949: Vivian¡¯s Child (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Suddenly, Sheng Lingfeng thought of something and suddenly nced at Yu Huang. He said, ¡°I forgot to tell you that there¡¯s a pregnant woman in the Divine Moon Empire this year. Ah Huang, you should know that person. Back then, she even came to attend your and Xiao¡¯er¡¯s wedding.¡± Yu Huang suddenly had a bad premonition when she heard this. Her throat burned as she asked hoarsely, ¡°Who is it?¡± When she asked this question, Yu Huang actually already had an answer in her heart. Sheng Lingfeng said, ¡°Vivian. If I remember correctly, she should be your high school ssmate. I heard that she used to visit your house at Lovers Lake.¡± When Yu Huang heard the name she was thinking about from Sheng Lingfeng, she held Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand tightly. Sheng Xiao sensed that Yu Huang was a little agitated. His fingers turned cold in an instant. He immediately frowned and said to Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll bring Vivian here with Ah Huang.¡± ¡°You¡¯re her friends. It¡¯ll be easier for her to ept it if you guysmunicate with her.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao held Yu Huang¡¯s hand as they left the conference hall. They walked around the wide and quiet corridor to the elevator lobby. Seeing that there was no one around, Sheng Xiao suddenly pressed Yu Huang into his arms. He patted Yu Huang¡¯s head gently with his big palm andforted her in a low voice, ¡°It might not be Vivian. She just happens to be pregnant.¡± Yu Huang grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s shirt tightly. Her body was trembling as she said, ¡°Do you believe in intuition?¡± Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t bear to answer her. Yu Huang muttered to herself, ¡°I believe in intuition.¡± Yu Huang knocked her forehead against Sheng Xiao¡¯s corbone and shoulder as she whispered in anguish, ¡°Vivian is one of my few good friends. He resents me for humiliating him, so he chose Vivian to take revenge on me.¡± Sheng Xiao wanted to refute Yu Huang¡¯s point, but when he found out from Sheng Lingfeng that Vivian was pregnant, his intuition told him that Vivian was most likely the mother of the 24th holy child. ¡°Let¡¯s go see Vivian first. Perhaps all of this is just our guess?¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± * * When Vivian graduated from the Academy of Fine Arts, she sent her work, Barren, to participate in the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s fantasy paintingpetition. With her extraordinary talent, she obtained first ce. Vivian¡¯s dream was to open a personal art studio in Jingdu. After she gained poprity in the art circle with ¡®The Barren¡¯, Vivian could have started a personal art studio while the iron was hot. However, she considered that the baby was too young and needed herpany, so she finally decided to give up on starting a personal art studio. However, she didn¡¯t abandon her career because of this. She built a personal website for herself and sold her paintings on it. Her drawing style was unique, and her drawing skills were outstanding. She was also a disciple of a famous artist. Every drawing of hers could be auctioned off at a high price. Just like that, Vivian had be a famous young artist. After graduating from Jingdu University, Jiang Shangfeng embarked on the path of politics. He was still very young, but he was already the capable secretary of Jingdu¡¯s mayor. Of course, the reason Jiang Shangfeng¡¯s career soared was that he was good friends with Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang. However, Jiang Shangfeng didn¡¯t think that this was embarrassing. Connections gave him opportunities, while his capabilities allowed him to do this job properly. In the morning. Vivian handed her daughter¡¯s bag to her and said, ¡°Darling, be a good girl and sit on the safety seat. Let Daddy send you in the morning and Mommy will pick you up in the afternoon.¡± Jiang Dabao was wearing a red baseball uniform and a small ck hat. She took the bag from Vivian and skillfully slung it over her shoulder. ¡°Okay, Mommy. Bye!¡± Jiang Dabao picked up the breakfast milk beside the entrance and stood on her tiptoes to kiss Vivian¡¯s cheek before running into the courtyard. Jiang Shangfeng was wearing a white shirt and a dark blue tie around his neck. After he ced his suit on the white fence in the courtyard, he held a glue pipe in his hand as he sprayed water on thewn in the garden. The green nts in the courtyard of Jiang Shangfeng¡¯s vi were the greenest and most vibrant ones in the entire vi estate. Jiang Shangfeng felt that this was all because he watered them once a week. Seeing that Jiang Dabao had finally packed up, Jiang Shangfeng turned off the tap and said to Vivian, ¡°Remember to eat breakfast. I¡¯ll be back early in the afternoon.¡± Vivian raised her eyebrows and asked him, ¡°What special day is it today?¡± Why would Jiang Shangfeng, who never left early, think of getting off work early? Jiang Shangfeng picked up his suit jacket from the fence and smiled at her helplessly. ¡°Are you testing me again? Today is the day our child will have an ob exam.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± Vivian waved at the father and daughter before turning to enter the room. After entering the room, she ced her hand on her stomach. As she felt the baby moving in her stomach, her expression became gentle. ¡°Little one, I will see you in my stomach today. I¡¯m going to meet you soon. Are you looking forward to it?¡± Hearing the sound of the car starting and leaving, Vivian closed the door and ate some breakfast before entering her studio. She put on her apron and was about to mix the paint when she heard a car park downstairs. Jiang Shangfeng¡¯s parents had called yesterday and said that they woulde to Jingdu to see their granddaughter today. Vivian thought that her inws were here, so she put down the paint and stood up to walk out of the window. She lowered her eyes and looked out of the courtyard, only to see an unexpected person. ¡°Yu Huang!¡± ¡°Grand Master Sheng!¡± After three years, Vivian was so happy to see Yu Huang again that she was about to jump up in joy. Before she was about to jump, she remembered that she was pregnant and couldn¡¯t do such vigorous movements. Yu Huang was holding arge bouquet of flowers in her hand. They were all flowers that Vivian liked. As Yu Huang waved at Vivian, she couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her face. ¡°Vivian,e down and open the door for us!¡± ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± Chapter 950 - Because I’m the Lord of All Demons (1)

Chapter 950: Because I¡¯m the Lord of All Demons (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Vivian¡¯s family lived in a vi with a total of three floors. Her studio was on the second floor. After Vivian ran downstairs anxiously, she opened the courtyard door and hugged Yu Huang tightly. Fortunately, Yu Huang was prepared and handed the flowers to Sheng Xiao in advance. ¡°Yu Huang, when did you guyse back?!¡± As amoner, Vivian actually should not know that Yu Huang and the others had sessfullypleted the Kunlun Mystic Realm¡¯s training. However, Jiang Shangfeng was working with the mayor, so he could obtain a lot of big news about the cultivation world. Since Jiang Shangfeng knew, Vivian naturally knew too. Vivian only knew that Yu Huang and the others had sessfully graduated, but she didn¡¯t know when Yu Huang and the others returned to Jingdu. ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Vivian weed Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao into the room warmly. She poured tea for the two of them and brought over a vase. As she chatted with Yu Huang, she filled the vase with the bouquet. Flower arrangement was an art form. Yu Huang didn¡¯t have such artistic talent, so she could only watch. As she watched Vivian¡¯s gentle and charming appearance when she spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but think of how Vivian was in high school. When she was a girl, Vivian was arrogant and conceited. She relied on her beauty to get her way and wasn¡¯t an easy girl to get along with. However, as she grew up and became a mother, the once feisty Vivian now had a gentle and pleasant side. Yu Huang picked up the teacup, but didn¡¯t notice that the tea was still hot. After she took a sip, her tongue was burned. ¡°Ah!¡± Yu Huang hurriedly spat out the tea and put down the teacup. Then, she stuck out her tongue and exhaled softly. Sheng Xiao quickly got up to get ice water. Vivian, on the other hand, looked at Yu Huang anxiously and asked in confusion, ¡°Yu Huang, what are you thinking about? That tea has just been boiled. The teacup is still hot. Didn¡¯t you notice?¡± Vivian carefully observed Yu Huang¡¯s tongue and was relieved to see that it wasn¡¯t serious. When Sheng Xiao brought the ice water over, Yu Huang took two sips and felt much better. Vivian put down the scissors and bouquet in her hand. With a frown, she asked Yu Huang, ¡°Do you have something to tell me?¡± Her intuition told her that Yu Huang was hiding something from her. Yu Huang was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect Vivian to be so keen. Sheng Xiao decided to be the bad guy when he saw that Yu Huang didn¡¯t have the courage to say why she was here. Sheng Xiao was about to speak when Yu Huang pressed the back of his hand. Yu Huang shook her head at him before raising her head to look at the pregnant Vivian on the sofa opposite her. She said hesitantly, ¡°Vivian, I came here today because I have something to confirm with you.¡± Because she didn¡¯t know what Yu Huang¡¯s purpose was, Vivian couldn¡¯t help but feel flustered. Licking her soft lips, Vivian said in a low voice, ¡°Tell me. For you and Grand Master Sheng toe personally to ask, it¡¯s probably no small matter.¡± Since it was something serious that couldn¡¯t be avoided, she might as well say it frankly. ¡°This matter is rted to the child in your stomach.¡± Yu Huang stared at Vivian¡¯s big stomach with a frown. She said reluctantly, ¡°The child in your stomach might be dangerous.¡± Vivian¡¯s hands trembled slightly. She looked at Yu Huang with a flustered expression and asked her carefully, ¡°What do you mean by¡­ dangerous?¡± Vivian¡¯s face was filled with uneasiness and worry. Yu Huang subconsciously touched the mouth of the teacup. She bit her lower lip a few times before closing her eyes and saying cruelly, ¡°We suspect that the child in your stomach is very likely a dangerous existence that will absorb the future luck of the Holy Spirit Continent.¡± Seeing Vivian¡¯s confused look, Sheng Xiao said sternly, ¡°You should know that the birth rate of newborns in the Divine Realm Continent and the other continents have be surprisingly low in the past three years. This year, the Divine Moon Empire doesn¡¯t even have a single newborn.¡± Staring at Vivian¡¯s bulging stomach, Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Vivian, the child in your stomach is the only fetus in the entire Divine Realm Continent.¡± Nodding hesitantly, Vivian said with a pale face, ¡°I know that the child in my stomach is the only fetus in the Divine Realm Continent this year, but he¡¯s only a child. We are onlymoners. How can our child be the dangerous existence you¡¯re talking about?¡± Vivian refused to believe that this was true. She said, ¡°I can feel that I¡¯m rted to this child by blood.¡± Vivian suddenly stood up and bent down to hold Yu Huang¡¯s hand. She gently ced Yu Huang¡¯s hand on her stomach. ¡°Yu Huang, feel it carefully. He¡¯s moving! He¡¯s my child. How can he be dangerous?!¡± Chapter 951 - Because I’m the Lord of All Demons (2)

Chapter 951: Because I¡¯m the Lord of All Demons (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

As a mother, Vivian naturally sided with her child unconditionally. However, what she didn¡¯t know was that the moment Yu Huang¡¯s hand touched Vivian¡¯s stomach, invisible and majestic energy instantly grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s five fingers firmly. A warm and cold aura that was filled with vitality instantly spread throughout her body through Yu Huang¡¯s fingers. Surrounded by that feeling, Yu Huang felt as if she had obtained spring. Yu Huang suddenly retracted her hand and stared at Vivian¡¯s stomach in shock. Her beautiful face instantly turned pale. What she didn¡¯t want to face the most became real. The child in Vivian¡¯s stomach was the 24th holy child! Vivian noticed Yu Huang¡¯s reaction. She was stunned and immediately felt a strong sense of uneasiness. ¡°Yu Huang, what, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Sheng Xiao frowned and looked at Yu Huang worriedly. Yu Huang slowly raised her head and stared at Vivian. Realizing that Vivian was trembling, Yu Huang knew that Vivian had already guessed the truth. However, as a mother, how could she ept that the child she had been pregnant with for more than five months was a dangerous monster? The corners of Yu Huang¡¯s mouth twitched as she revealed a forced smile. ¡°Vivian, you have to go to the Alliance headquarters with us.¡± Hearing this, Vivian seemed to have lost all her strength and plopped down weakly on the sofa. * * In the afternoon, ten pregnant women from different countries were brought to the conference hall of the Beast Tamer Alliance. Most pregnant women still didn¡¯t know why they were brought here. Nine out of ten pregnant women were Beast Tamers, and Vivian was the onlymoner. When Vivian sat on the soft sofa and saw seven powerful Beast Tamers sitting on the conference table opposite her, her heart skipped a beat. She couldn¡¯t fully recognize the identities of the Beast Tamers in front of her, but she could guess that the people who could sit next to Prime Master Lingfeng were definitely the most powerful people in the Holy Spirit Continent. At the thought that the child in her stomach was very likely an existence that even these adults feared, Vivian felt uneasy and dizzy, as if she would suffocate to death at any moment. Noticing that Vivian was so afraid that her legs were trembling, Yu Huang closed her eyes helplessly and sighed. Xiao Shu noticed that Yu Huang had closed her eyes. He followed Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze and realized that he was looking at themoner woman. Only then did he realize that themoner woman looked familiar. Xiao Shu thought about it carefully for a while before remembering that the pregnant woman was Yu Huang and Anna¡¯s friend. This woman had participated in Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao¡¯s wedding. As Xiao Shu stared at Vivian¡¯s bulging abdomen, he felt that something was wrong. Sheng Lingfeng suddenly turned around and asked Xiao Shu, ¡°Xiao Shu, what should we do to urately find the hiding ce of the 24th holy child?¡± For a moment, everyone in the room looked at Xiao Shu. ¡°The solution is very simple.¡± Xiao Shu walked in front of Vivian and the other pregnant women. His gaze swept across the pale faces of the pregnant women, then he said with some pity, ¡°Spring awakening means that the weather will warm up and everything will grow. It also represents hope. Among the 24 holy children, it is the kindest and most loving holy child.¡± Xiao Shu suddenly pointed at the potted nts on both sides of the conference hall and said, ¡°Find a potted nt that is on the verge of death and ce it in front of these pregnant women. The child in the womb of the pregnant woman who can make the potted nte to life is the spring awakening holy baby.¡± Hearing this, Vivian subconsciously thought of the lush greenwn in her courtyard. Xiao Shu turned around and stared at Yu Huang with a frown as he said meaningfully, ¡°The spring awakening holy baby is not a monster, but once he is born sessfully, Holy Spirit Goldfeather will be revived. Therefore, we can¡¯t keep this child!¡± After hearing Xiao Shu¡¯s words, Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Vivian. Coincidentally, Vivian was also looking at her. They could see the sorrow and pity in each other¡¯s eyes. Finally, Vivian closed her eyes first. ¡°Then let¡¯s begin,¡± she said. After Sheng Lingfeng nodded at the door, Lu Yubei brought over a potted nt with withered leaves. He carried the potted nt and tested seven pregnant women in session, but the tree didn¡¯t show any signs of new growth. Lu Yubei carried the fortune tree to the eighth pregnant woman. He thought that the fortune tree wouldn¡¯t have any reaction this time either, but Lu Yubei clearly saw the withered leaves on the fortune tree suddenly shake off. Then, fresh green leaves emerged. In the blink of an eye, the withered fortune tree regained its vitality. Lu Yubei watched this scene in shock. He subconsciously looked up at the pregnant woman¡¯s face, but saw a pair of beautiful eyes filled with tears. Vivian covered her eyes with her hand and shook her head. ¡°How could this be?¡± When she saw this scene, Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes. Xiao Shu was silent for a long time before saying in a low voice, ¡°The child in Madam Vivian¡¯s stomach is the 24th holy child.¡± Hearing this, Vivian finally broke down and cried. At this moment, Dongfang Xiagui suddenly turned around and stared at Xiao Shu with a sinister gaze. He asked inquisitively, ¡°Xiao Shu, I¡¯ve always been puzzled. At such a young age, how do you know about the existence of the 24 holy children and their use?¡± Dongfang Xiagui pointed at Vivian and said, ¡°That¡¯s a pregnant woman with a small life in her stomach. You have to show enough evidence to make us believe that what you said is true and your judgment is right before we can continue our next n.¡± This was also what made Sheng Lingfeng and the others feel suspicious. Sheng Xiao closed his eyes slowly. He knew that when Xiao Shu told the truth about the 24 holy children, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the fate of his identity being exposed. Xiao Shu was already prepared to face all of this, so Xiao Shu wasn¡¯t flustered when Dongfang Xiagui questioned him in public. He didn¡¯t say anything. He only stomped his feet hard, and his body turned into a majestic Fire Unicorn. As the Fire Unicorn stood in the void of the conference hall, his dignified and cold voice spread throughout the entire Jingdu City¡ª ¡°Because I¡¯m the Fire Unicorn, the Lord of All Demons. I was once the exclusive mount of Holy Spirit Goldfeather!¡± Chapter 952 - Untitled Chapter 952: UntitledTrantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Because I¡¯m the Fire Unicorn, the Lord of All Demons. I was once the exclusive mount of Holy Spirit Goldfeather!¡± Xiao Shu¡¯s words were carried by spiritual power and spread throughout the entire Jingdu City. As if thunder had struck from the ground, the peaceful Jingdu City was instantly awakened. ¡°Lord of All Demons!¡± After hearing those words clearly, all the Beast Tamers in Jingdu were stunned. ¡°The Lord of All Demons has really revived!¡± !! Three years ago, there was a rumor that the Lord of All Demons, the Fire Unicorn, who had been killed by Prime Master Goldfeather ten thousand years ago, had returned to the human world! Although the Lord of All Demons had already died, his deeds had been passed down from generation to generation by the demon beasts. In the abyss, be it big or small demons, they all regarded the Lord of All Demons as their god. Demon beasts were not human. Although they believed in the survival method of the strong, they were purer than other high-level intelligent races. They always remembered everything the Lord of All Demons had done for them. When every beast condensed a Monster Core, it had to swear to the undead of the Lord of All Demons that it would forever follow in the footsteps of the Lord of All Demons and be his subject. Therefore, if the Lord of All Demons really returned to the human world, he only needed to say one word and order for the demon beasts in the abyss to obey him. They were guns in the hands of the Lord of All Demons. They would shoot wherever he pointed. In the past ten thousand years, the demon beasts had never given up their ambition to attack Beast Tamers and upy the Holy Spirit Continent again. If the Lord of All Demons really returned to the human world, he would definitely bring the demon beasts to attack the cultivation world. Just the Lord of All Demons alone was enough to make the Beast Tamers suffer. Moreover, there was Holy Spirit Goldfeather, who was eyeing them covetously and wanted to exterminate them. What was even more terrifying was that the Lord of All Demons and Holy Spirit Goldfeather had the same goal. If the two of them joined forces to deal with the cultivation world, it would be a true disaster. In order to prevent this from happening, the Beast Tamers had been searching for the whereabouts of the Lord of All Demons for the past few years. They wanted to find him and kill him again to prevent future trouble! Therefore, when they heard the words ¡®I am the Lord of All Demons, the Fire Unicorn¡¯, the Beast Tamers in Jingdu stood up in shock and subconsciously circted their spiritual power to run towards the aura of the Lord of All Demons. However, thest sentence of the Fire Unicorn made the Beast Tamers feel despair. The Lord of All Demons was actually the exclusive mount of Holy Spirit Goldfeather! In that case, the Lord of All Demons and Holy Spirit Goldfeather were on the same side? At the thought of this, the Beast Tamers could already imagine the terrifying scene of Holy Spirit Goldfeather joining hands with the Fire Unicorn to kill everyone and destroy the Holy Spirit Continent. In Yufu City, the Sheng family disciples gathered and prepared for battle. They were wearing the Sheng family¡¯s robes and holding swords. They stood in the central square of Yufu City and looked up at the Patriarch¡¯s wife on the high tform while waiting for her order. With Lan Yao¡¯s order, they would represent the Sheng family to fight and kill the Lord of All Demons. Lan Yao stood on the high tform as she looked into the distance. She suddenly frowned and said in bewilderment, ¡°This aura seems to being from the Alliance headquarters.¡± Lan Yao subconsciously lowered her eyes and looked at the marriage line on her ring finger. Seeing that the marriage line was still lit and there was no movement, she knew that Sheng Lingfeng was safe. Ling Feng brought Xiao¡¯er and Ah Huang to investigate the 24 holy children. They were currently staying in the Alliance headquarters building. The aura of the Lord of All Demons came from the Alliance headquarters building. In that case, Ling Feng and the others should be with the Lord of All Demons. However, Lingfeng didn¡¯t give her the order to start the battle. Thinking of this, Lan Yao realized that whether the Lord of All Demons was friend or foe was unknown. ¡°Calm down and wait for orders.¡± With that, Lan Yao left the high tform and walked towards the Sheng family¡¯s office building. The room in the middle of the second floor was the Sheng family¡¯s important meeting hall. Only the Sheng family¡¯s patriarch, Madam, and six distinguished elders could enter. The meeting hall was very spacious. There were two sofa chairs ced side by side at the top. They were the seats of Sheng Lingfeng and Lan Yao. On both sides of the meeting hall, there were three solid wooden sofa chairs. They were the seats of the six elders. At this moment, five elders were sitting in their exclusive seats with cold expressions. Only the rightmost seat was empty. It was the position of the Sixth Elder, Grand Master Sheng Tianlun. Back then, when the Prosperous Capital fell, the alliance decided to use the Hundred Masters Sacrifice to help Anna be a Divine Master and resolve the crisis. The Sixth Elder took the initiative to sign the sacrificial letter. So far, this seat had been empty for four years. Seeing that Lan Yao had arrived, the most serious and straightforward First Elder frowned and asked, ¡°Madam, is the battle about to begin?¡± If the battle really started, they, this group of old fellows, would definitely be at the front. They couldn¡¯t let the juniors in the n die. They were old and could only reach this height in their lives. But the younger generation still had a future full of potential. Lan Yao shook her head and said, ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± The Third Elder felt that it was a little strange. After she took off her reading sses and wiped her lenses with her flowery shirt, she narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°The Lord of All Demons took the initiative to appear. If we don¡¯t kill him now, when will we?¡± The First Elder frowned andmented, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect the Fire Unicorn to be the mount of Holy Spirit Goldfeather. Once the master and servant join forces, will our continent still have any hope of survival?¡± The First Elder had never been a pessimistic person, but at this moment, he actually became pessimistic. Lan Yao didn¡¯t participate in their discussion. She sat at the head of the table and held her forehead with her hand as she said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s wait. As long as Lingfeng gives the order, we¡¯ll kill our way out of Yufu City.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The news of the Lord of All Demons returning to the human world quickly spread throughout the entire Holy Spirit Continent in less than five minutes. Even the distant Light Sea Elven royal family received the news. ¡°The Lord of All Demons has already appeared. Gather all the elven warriors immediately and prepare for battle!¡± As he spoke, the king¡¯s robe suddenly turned into a mighty golden armor. Donor stood under the throne. When he saw his father summon the golden armor, his heart raced. Xiao Shu actually took the initiative to reveal his identity? What was he doing?! * * Xiao Shu, who was at the Alliance headquarters, didn¡¯t know that the outside world had be restless because of him. The unicorn¡¯s body was burning with raging mes, and the temperature in the conference room rose. The green nts at the corner of the wall were instantly roasted into dead leaves by the scorching temperature. Upon seeing this mighty and domineering Fire Unicorn, all the upper echelons of the Alliance revealed shocked and stunned expressions. Even Sheng Lingfeng stood rooted to the ground in astonishment. After a long while, a gasp sounded in the rooma€¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± Dongfang Xiagui said in disbelief, ¡°How can you be the Lord of All Demons?!¡± The Lord of All Demons, the Fire Unicorn, was a super demon beast! Chapter 953 - History Is Written by the Victor

Chapter 953: History Is Written by the Victor

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

ording to ancient records, back then, Prime Master Goldfeather led the experts of the entire cultivation world to force the Fire Unicorn to dig out its Monster Core and self-destruct its beast body. How could such a powerful person be such a young guy?! The Fire Unicorn gradually retracted the mes on its body. Under everyone¡¯s terrified gazes, it returned to its human form. The red-haired young man shook his head andughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for using such an abrupt method to let everyone find out my true identity, but I¡¯m indeed a Fire Unicorn.¡± At this moment, Sheng Lingfeng said in confusion, ¡°I¡¯ve checked your information. You¡¯re clearly a human. Your parents are also ordinary citizens. You¡­¡± As Sheng Lingfeng stared at Xiao Shu¡¯s handsome face and unruly red hair, for a moment, he couldn¡¯t ept this shocking revtion. ¡°How can you be the Lord of All Demons?!¡± No one was willing to believe that Xiao Shu was the Lord of All Demons. At this moment, Yu Huang said, ¡°Brother Xiao and I can testify that Xiao Shu is indeed the Lord of All Demons, the Fire Unicorn.¡± Sheng Lingfeng and the others looked at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao. ¡°Xiao¡¯er, you knew long ago?¡± If they hadn¡¯t known Xiao Shu¡¯s identity already, they wouldn¡¯t have been so calm. Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Without waiting for Sheng Lingfeng to ask in detail, Sheng Xiao took the initiative to tell him everything. ¡°I¡¯ve known Xiao Shu for ten years. Xiao Shu is indeed a human, but he is also the Lord of All Demons.¡± Sheng Xiao added, ¡°He only regained his memory after entering the Holy Spirit Academy.¡± Sheng Lingfeng wasn¡¯t someone who believed others¡¯ words so easily. He asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°How can you be sure that he wasn¡¯t acting at the beginning? Perhaps he knew who he was all along and was fooling you?¡± Sheng Lingfeng seemed to be trying to sow discord. Xiao Shu looked at Sheng Xiao curiously. Sheng Xiao tilted his head and looked at Xiao Shu. He frowned slightly but said, ¡°I believe him.¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± Sheng Lingfeng shook his head and said, ¡°You said that you believe him, but so what?¡± Sheng Lingfeng suddenly nced at Xiao Shu and said meaningfully,¡± If you trust someone too much, you might fall into an abyss of eternal damnation. Xiao Shu, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Xiao Shu looked up and met Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s gaze. He saw fear and mockery in the Prime Master¡¯s eyes. Xiao Shu suddenly understood. ¡°You know,¡± he said inexplicably. Sheng Xiao and Ji Linyuan looked at Sheng Lingfeng in confusion. Sheng Xiao asked Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°Father, what do you know?¡± Sheng Lingfeng remained silent. Xiao Shu sneered and said, ¡°He knows the truth of the demon beast race¡¯s defeat ten thousand years ago.¡± Sheng Xiao frowned and asked Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°Father, how did you know?¡± He knew what Sheng Xiao meant. Sheng Lingfeng sighed and said, ¡°What do you think the President of the Alliance is? As the President, I know some secrets that the outside world don¡¯t know.¡± Upon hearing Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s words, Ji Linyuan, Dongfang Xiagui, and the others realized that there were many things that the elders and members didn¡¯t know. Dietrich was a straightforward person and didn¡¯t like to y such guessing games. She asked Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°President, what do you know?¡± Now that the Lord of All Demons had returned to the human world, some things couldn¡¯t be hidden anymore. ¡°This matter is quite embarrassing.¡± Sheng Lingfeng was too ashamed to look at Xiao Shu¡¯s reaction. He faced Ji Linyuan and the other elders and said in a low voice, ¡°Everyone knows that in the War of Freedom ten thousand years ago, the Beast Tamers led by Prime Master Goldfeather sessfully defeated the demon beast race led by the Lord of All Demons.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Dietrich said subconsciously, ¡°The War of Freedom is the first thing everyone learns in history ss. I think everyone knows about the War of Freedom, right?¡± Be it the humans, the beastmen, the elves, or the merfolk, they had all learned about the War of Freedom. After all, before the War of Freedom, the Holy Spirit Continent belonged to the demon beast race. After the War of Freedom, the Holy Spirit Continent belonged to the high-level intelligent race. The War of Freedom was also known as the War of Honor and the War of Liberation. ¡°Heh¡­¡± Xiao Shu snorted mockingly. Seeing Xiao Shu sneer while Prime Master Lingfeng remained silent, Dongfang Xiagui, Carasso, and the others had a bad feeling. ¡°President, could there be other insider information about the War of Freedom?¡± Nodding his head, Sheng Lingfeng said in shame, ¡°History is written by the victor. In the War of Freedom, Prime Master Goldfeather and our ancestors were indeed the victors. However, the way she won was really despicable.¡± Prime Master Goldfeather was respectfully called a Grand Master by the Beast Tamers of the Holy Spirit Continent. The Beast Tamers respected her very much. For Sheng Lingfeng to use the word ¡°despicable¡± to describe Prime Master Goldfeather¡¯s actions, it could be seen that Prime Master Goldfeather had indeed done something very infuriating back then. When Ji Linyuan saw that Xiao Shu¡¯s face was filled with disgust, he could vaguely guess what happened. As expected, he heard Sheng Lingfeng say, ¡°The real historical records I see are different from the beautified historical records you guys see. As far as I know, Prime Master Goldfeather and the Fire Unicorn were a couple, but this rtionship was a lie from the beginning.¡± ¡°In order to gain the trust of the Lord of All Demons, Prime Master Goldfeather deliberately approached him. After obtaining the Fire Unicorn¡¯s trust, she poisoned him while he was caught off guard and took the opportunity to lead the Beast Tamers to attack the entire Demon Beast n.¡± Hearing this, Dongfang Xiagui subconsciously retorted, ¡°How is that possible? Isn¡¯t this the story written by that historian called Grand Master Xiaoyao after he retired?¡± Grand Master Xiaoyao was a famous historian. He was the one who recorded the details of the War of Freedom. After Grand Master Xiaoyao retired, for some reason, he wrote another personal sequel. In the sequel, he made up arge amount of history. The content Sheng Lingfeng said came from Grand Master Xiaoyao¡¯s personal sequel. Sheng Lingfeng said, ¡°After every president of the Alliance takes office, they will receive a history book. This history book is also called Grand Master Xiaoyao¡¯s autobiography.¡± Sheng Lingfengmented with aplicated expression, ¡°History has always been written by the victor. We are the victors, so we naturally can¡¯t nder Prime Master Goldfeather.¡± Hearing this, Dietrich and the others were stunned. When they thought about how they actually worshiped such a despicable and shameless woman, they felt a little disgusted. However, this wasn¡¯t the most disgusting thing. The truly disgusting thing had yet toe. Sheng Lingfeng said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know that the reason Prime Master Goldfeather wanted to exterminate the demon beast race back then wasn¡¯t to protect intelligent races like us.¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao looked at each other in surprise. They had always thought that Prime Master Goldfeather attacked the demon beast race so that the four races could lead a stable life. From Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s words, Prime Master Goldfeather clearly had another motive. Chapter 954 - Give Me Two More Hours, Okay?

Chapter 954: Give Me Two More Hours, Okay?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When Yu Huang looked at Xiao Shu and saw his icy expression, she guessed that even Xiao Shu didn¡¯t know Prime Master Goldfeather¡¯s true motive. Xiao Shu pressed his tongue against the roof of his mouth and asked calmly, ¡°Oh really? Could it be that Prime Master Lingfeng knows other insider information?¡± Sheng Lingfeng didn¡¯t know that Xiao Shu didn¡¯t know Prime Master Goldfeather¡¯s true motive. He thought that Xiao Shu was testing him to see how much he knew. ¡°I know a little, but it¡¯s not thatprehensive.¡± Sheng Lingfeng pondered and said, ¡°Not only is Grand Master Xiaoyao a historian, but he was also a participant in the War of Freedom back then. Before he died, he wrote in his personal biography that after Prime Master Goldfeather led the four races to kill the Lord of the Ten Thousand Demons, she took the Fire Unicorn¡¯s Monster Core. Twenty yearster, after Prime Master Goldfeather reached the peak of the Prime Master Realm, she entrusted the Divine Realm Academy to her only personal disciple, Prime Master Guan Xing, and left the Divine Realm Academy to tour the world.¡± ¡°A yearter, Prime Master Guan Xing sensed that his mentor¡¯s lifespan wasing to an end, so he went to a certain ce in the Divine Sea and found Prime Master Goldfeather¡¯s remains. He brought it back to the Divine Realm Academy and made it into Prime Master bones that would be buried forever. However¡­¡± Sheng Lingfeng looked at Xiao Shu and said,¡± But before Prime Master Guan Xing died, he took the initiative to look for Grand Master Xiaoyao and told him the truth about Prime Master Goldfeather¡¯s death. ¡± Xiao Shu frowned and asked, ¡°How did she die?¡± Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s expression was mixed as he said, ¡°At that time, Prime Master Goldfeather was already a Prime Emperor. She wanted to use the Fire Unicorn¡¯s Monster Core to break through and be a Divine Master, but¡­ she suffered the bacsh of the Fire Unicorn¡¯s Monster Core and died.¡± With that, Sheng Lingfeng concluded, ¡°Prime Master Goldfeather worked hard to kill the Fire Unicorn because her goal was to snatch the Monster Core of the Fire Unicorn and be a Divine Master. The warriors of the four races were just tools for her.¡± Sheng Lingfeng, who knew this secret, looked down on hypocrites like Prime Master Goldfeather the most. After knowing what Prime Master Goldfeather had done from Sheng Lingfeng, everyone in the room had different thoughts. After Xiao Shu found out the truth behind Prime Master Goldfeather¡¯s death, he didn¡¯t know if he should feel gratified that Prime Master Goldfeather got what she deserved or feel indignant that it wasn¡¯t enough punishment. When Yu Huang saw the mocking expression on Xiao Shu¡¯s face, she felt even more sympathy for him. After saying so much, Sheng Lingfeng only cared about one thing¡ª ¡°Xiao Shu, you said that you¡¯re the Lord of All Demons, but I don¡¯t understand. You¡¯d been betrayed and harmed so badly by Prime Master Goldfeather. Why did you take the initiative toe to Jingdu and even risk exposing your identity to tell us the truth?¡± At this point, Sheng Lingfeng smiled, but his smile was very cold. Sheng Lingfeng said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you still have a conscience and can¡¯t bear to see the Holy Spirit Continent go to ruin. I¡¯m more certain than anyone else that you can¡¯t wait for the Holy Spirit Continent to get wiped out.¡± After hearing Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s question, Xiao Shu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to answer. He also asked himself, ¡°Why did I tell them the truth at the risk of exposing my identity?¡± Yin Rong¡¯s smile appeared in his mind. The scene of him fighting side by side with Sheng Xiao and the others in the Divine Realm Academy appeared in his mind. He also thought of the scenes of hispanions staying by his side in the Kunlun Mystic Realm. As Xiao Shu stroked the purple daisy ring on his middle finger, he suddenly resigned himself to fate. ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I don¡¯t want to destroy this world.¡± Xiao Shu stared at Sheng Lingfeng calmly and said, ¡°There are some people who are worth me risking life to protect and they love this world deeply.¡± With that said, Xiao Shu nced at Yu Huang and the others and said, ¡°Before I came, I had already thought about it. Should I hide in the abyss and wait for him to look for me to threaten me? Or should I take the initiative to fight alongside you guys?¡± Xiao Shu smiled and hammered Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulder as he said, ¡°I¡¯d rather fight with you guys to the end. Even if I die, I won¡¯t have any regrets.¡± Sheng Xiao held Xiao Shu¡¯s arm tightly. Trust was unspoken. When Sheng Lingfeng saw the interaction between Sheng Xiao and Xiao Shu, he realized that his son had established a deep friendship with the Fire Unicorn. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know if he should trust Xiao Shu. Xiao Shu knew that Sheng Lingfeng and the others were still afraid and suspicious of him. He sneered and said, ¡°You guys can suspect me, question me, or even kill me. However, the 24 holy children can¡¯t sessfully gather. Once they sessfully gather, the Holy Spirit Continent will bepletely destroyed!¡± ¡°On what basis should I believe you?¡± Sheng Lingfeng was still suspicious of Xiao Shu. Xiao Shu said proudly, ¡°Because Prime Master Mo Xiao chose to believe me.¡± Mo Xiao had divine foresight. It was impossible for him not to know Xiao Shu¡¯s true identity. He knew and had specifically recruited Xiao Shu into the Holy Spirit Academy. This meant that he trusted Xiao Shu. When Sheng Lingfeng heard this, most of his doubts were dispelled. That¡¯s right, a child who could be trusted by the Grand State Master was trustworthy. Sheng Lingfeng took a deep breath and turned to look at Vivian. At this moment, Vivian¡¯s face was already full of tears. Sheng Lingfeng and the others looked over. When she saw the struggle and hesitation in Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s eyes, Vivian knew that she definitely couldn¡¯t keep this child. As a mother, Vivian should cry and beg them to let the child live. But. Vivian couldn¡¯t help but think of the destruction of the Prosperous Capital four years ago. That year, hundreds of masters sacrificed themselves to help Anna be a Prime Master. Anna sacrificed herself to save the world. Today, Vivian became the second Anna. Vivian suddenly made up her mind and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Today is my child¡¯s ob exam. I promised my husband that I would go to the hospital to see him.¡± Vivian looked at the room full of people pleadingly as she said, ¡°Let us see him and let him stay in my stomach for another two hours, okay?¡± Who could reject a mother¡¯s humble request? Sheng Lingfeng nodded and said, ¡°Child, I will send you to Jingdu¡¯s treatment center. You will see your child¡¯s appearance clearly through the most advanced examination device.¡± Vivian nodded and burst into tears again. ¡°¡­Okay.¡± At five in the afternoon, Sheng Lingfeng led a group of Grand Masters to escort Vivian to the treatment center. * * At this moment, in the Xuanyuan n. Xuanyuan Ming strode towards the vi where his mother lived. The moment he entered the living room, he saw his mother resting on the sofa. ¡°Mom.¡± Xuanyuan Ming called out softly. Seeing that his mother was still sleeping, he raised his voice and shouted, ¡°Mom, the elders and all the Beast Tamers above the Supreme Master Realm are here.¡± Hearing this, Liuli Nuonuo finally woke up slowly. The moment she opened her eyes, hatred and anger suddenly surfaced in them. Xuanyuan Ming was so frightened by his mother¡¯s gaze that his entire body stiffened. Chapter 955 - Untitled

Chapter 955: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Mom.¡± Xuanyuan Ming slowly regained hisposure. He tried his best to look more rxed and revealed a concerned expression as he asked considerately, ¡°Mom, did someone make you unhappy?¡± Upon hearing Xuanyuan Ming¡¯s words, Liuli Nuonuo lowered her head slightly. When she looked up again, the negative emotions in her eyes had beenpletely hidden. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I had a dream just now.¡± Hearing Liuli Nuonuo¡¯s exnation, Xuanyuan Ming heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°So it was a nightmare.¡± Noticing that Xuanyuan Ming had suddenly rxed, Liuli Nuonuo smiled and said in an eerie tone, ¡°It was indeed a nightmare. I haven¡¯t had a dream that made me so angry in a long time. I was so angry that I really wanted to kill all those people in the dream.¡± When she said this, Liuli Nuonuo smiled. That smile was indescribably unnerving and meaningful. As Xuanyuan Ming listened to his mother¡¯s words and looked at the mysterious smile on his mother¡¯s face, for some reason, he felt his scalp go numb. Ever since Xuanyuan Shen passed away, his mother had be very moody. In the past, Xuanyuan Ming was influenced by the rumors and thought that his mother was really a promiscuous woman. Since he felt ashamed, he had never been close to his mother since he was young. It was only when he found out that his mother was a victim and that his father, whom he had respected and loved since he was young, was actually a rapist that Xuanyuan Ming took the initiative to cut ties with his father and tried to get close to his mother. In the beginning, his mother was quite gentle to him. During that period of time, the mother and son got along well. However, ever since Xuanyuan Shen passed away, his mother¡¯s personality had changed drastically. Her temperament was unpredictable, and the way she looked at him asionally made his hair stand on end. Xuanyuan Ming felt that his mother had some mental problems. ¡°Mom, that was just a dream.¡± Xuanyuan Ming hoped that his mother wouldn¡¯t obssess over the contents of the dream. Liuli Nuonuo nodded and changed the topic. She asked him, ¡°Is everyone here?¡± Nodding his head, Xuanyuan Ming said respectfully, ¡°ording to your instructions, I called the experts of our n and the Liuli n over. Now, they¡¯re almost all here. However¡­¡± Xuanyuan Ming raised his head to look at Liuli Nuonuo and asked hesitantly, ¡°Mom, what exactly happened? Why did you suddenly gather the high-level Beast Tamers of the entire n?¡± The Xuanyuan n was one of the six great cultivation ns of the Divine Moon Empire. It was considered a second-rate n in the entire Holy Spirit Continent. There were four Grand Master elders and more than three hundred Supreme Master Beast Tamers in the n. Unless there was an emergency, they rarely ordered the entire n¡¯s high-level Beast Tamers to gather. Therefore, something big must have happened for his mother to suddenly decide to gather the powerhouses of the entire n. ¡°Of course something big happened.¡± Liuli Nuonuo revealed that strange and unsettling smile again as she said, ¡°You¡¯ll knowter.¡± Xuanyuan Ming couldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw his mother acting mysterious. He recalled the voice that had resounded throughout the entire capital and asked worriedly, ¡°Mother, the Lord of All Demons has taken the initiative to appear. Is our cultivation world going to start a war with the demon beast race again? Are you anxious to get the powerhouses of the entire n to prepare for battle?¡± Liuli Nuonuo chuckled but didn¡¯t answer. She only said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the conference hall.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± * * At the same time, on the Eight Towers Mountain, the Yin n¡¯s First Elder, Yin Jingyun, was also quickly gathering all the warriors of the n and preparing to fight to the death with the demon beasts. Upon hearing Yin Jingyun¡¯s order, Yin Rong, who had already walked to the Cultivation Hall at the back of the mountain and was about to enter seclusion, turned around and walked down the mountain without hesitation. On the way, her peers saw her and couldn¡¯t help but call out to her in shock, ¡°Senior Yin Rong, are you going to participate in the battle too?¡± This battle would be fought among the strong. Only Beast Tamers above the Supreme Master level were qualified to fight those powerful demon beasts in the abyss. Beast Tamers below the Master level were not qualified to participate in the battle. They had to stay in the n and protect their home. More importantly, once all the warriors died, they would bear the heavy responsibility of protecting the Holy Spirit Continent. Beast Tamers who could break through to the Supreme Master Realm were mostly older Beast Tamers. In the entire Yin n, among the young people, only Yin Rong and Yu Huang had broken through to the Supreme Master Realm. Therefore, when they saw that Yin Rong was going to participate in the battle, her junior brothers and sisters were worried and reluctant. Yin Rong nodded calmly and said, ¡°Since I¡¯m a Supreme Master, I should pick up the weapon in my hand and protect our home.¡± If Xiao Shu really attacked the three races of the cultivation world, she had to participate in the battle. She would kill Xiao Shu personally! She loved him, but she wouldn¡¯t allow him to harm her own kind and family. ¡°Senior Sister Yin Rong.¡± A young man in ck walked towards Yin Rong. His name was Yin Que, and he was Yin Mingchong¡¯s former personal disciple. He was the disciple with the second highest cultivation level below Yin Rong. Yin Que grabbed Yin Rong¡¯s arm and frowned as he said, ¡°Senior Sister Yin Rong, if you go, who will stay here and lead us to protect our home? You¡¯re still so young. What if¡­¡± If she wasn¡¯t careful, she would die. Yin Rong patted Yin Que¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You guys will be here.¡± After Yin Rong nodded at the other junior brothers and sisters, she walked down the mountain without looking back. When she passed by Yin Mingchong¡¯s courtyard, Yin Rong was stopped by Liuli Luoluo. ¡°Yin Rong.¡± Yin Rong stopped in her tracks and turned to nod at Liuli Luoluo, who was standing at the door of the courtyard. She politely called out, ¡°Senior Luoluo.¡± Liuli Luoluo walked elegantly towards Yin Rong and held her hand. ¡°What happened?¡± Yin Rong said, ¡°The Lord of All Demons has appeared. The demon beast race can leave the abyss at any time and attack the entire continent.¡± Liuli Luoluo¡¯s eyes widened slightly. ¡°You¡¯re saying that the Lord of All Demons, the Fire Unicorn, has appeared?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The Eight Towers Mountain of Jingdu was rtively far from Jingdu. Therefore, the news of the Lord of All Demons exposing his identity had yet to spread to the ordinary disciples of the Yin n. ¡°Are they going to fight?¡± Liuli Luoluo asked. Yin Rong nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a possibility.¡± ¡°Then are you going to participate in the battle?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Liuli Luoluo sighed. ¡°How old are you this year? You¡¯re not much older than the Patriarch, right?¡± Yin Rong said, ¡°I¡¯m two years older than the Patriarch.¡± When Yin Rong was 15 years old, she entered the Divine Realm Academy. When she was in the sixth grade, the 19-year-old Yu Huang reported to the Divine Realm Academy as a new student. Although Yin Rong was five grades above Yu Huang, she was actually only two years older than her. ¡°Then you¡¯re only 26 years old.¡± Liuli Luoluo sighed. ¡°You¡¯re still so young. You can choose not to participate in the battle, right?¡± Yin Rong said, ¡°Everyone is responsible for protecting our world. Even if I was only 16 or even 6 years old, I shouldn¡¯t be cowardly and afraid of battle.¡± As Yin Rong¡¯s right hand gently grabbed the void, a warm white sword appeared in her palm. She said, ¡°Protecting the Holy Spirit Continent is every Beast Tamer¡¯s responsibility.¡± Chapter 956 - Strange Liuli Luoluo

Chapter 956: Strange Liuli Luoluo

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Upon hearing this, Liuli Luoluo was stunned. Then, she said with a dejected expression, ¡°You¡¯re right. As Beast Tamers, it¡¯s indeed our responsibility to protect the world. Unfortunately, I¡¯m not qualified to participate in the battle with you guys.¡± Four years ago, during the graduation examination, Liuli Luoluo had sessfully reached the 98th floor of Skysplit Tower while Xuanyuan Chen had reached the 99th floor. Among their batch of students, Liuli Luoluo was an honorary student second only to Xuanyuan Chen. Four years ago, when Liuli Luoluo participated in the Doomsday Battlefield, she was already at the peak of thete-stage Master Realm. However, for some reason, Liuli Luoluo¡¯s cultivation level hadn¡¯t improved at all in the past four years. She was still at the peak of thete-stage Master Realm. As a Master, she wasn¡¯t qualified to fight alongside Yin Rong and the others. Liuli Luoluo was Yin Rong¡¯s senior, so Yin Rong naturally knew Liuli Luoluo¡¯s former strength. However, not every young genius could have an extraordinary life. Clearly, Liuli Luoluo¡¯s glorious days stopped at the year she graduated from the Divine Realm Academy. Seeing the disappointment in Liuli Luoluo¡¯s eyes, Yin Rong, who was kind by nature, felt a trace of sadness. She held Liuli Luoluo¡¯s arm as sheforted her in a low voice, ¡°Senior Luoluo, you can¡¯t fight with us, but you can stay at home and protect the Yin n.¡± She smiled gently at Liuli Luoluo and said, ¡°You¡¯re Mr. Linyuan¡¯s wife now and can be considered the Matriarch of the Yin n. After we leave, the Yin n will be in your hands.¡± When she met Yin Rong¡¯s trusting gaze, Liuli Luoluo¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She nodded and said, ¡°I will.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get going first.¡± Yin Rong rushed to the training ground to gather. After hurriedly bidding farewell, Yin Rong quickly left. After walking for a while, she suddenly turned around and looked at Ji Linyuan¡¯s small courtyard. She saw that Liuli Luoluo didn¡¯t enter the room. Instead, she walked around the courtyard and towards the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain was the Patriarch¡¯s Residence, which was where Yu Huang lived. What was she doing there? Yin Rong walked down the mountain thoughtfully. On the way, she met First Elder Yin Jingyun¡¯s beloved daughter, Yin Xu. She was wearing a red shirt and ck pants and holding a special whip in her arms. She looked aloof and dignified. ¡°Aunt Yin Xu!¡± Although Yin Rong was from a side branch of the Yin n, her surname was Yin, so she was considered a rtive of Yin Xu. As the most outstanding person among the young disciples, Yin Rong had a bright future, so Yin Xu was naturally willing to establish close rtions to her. Yin Xu stopped and smiled as she urged her, ¡°Hurry up. Almost everyone is at the training ground. If we¡¯rete, my father will scold me.¡± Although Yin Xu was already in her sixties, she was still very afraid of her father. Yin Rong smiled and hurriedly quickened her pace. As they walked, Yin Xu asked her, ¡°Why did youe from the mountain?¡± Yin Rong said, ¡°I was nning to go to the Cultivation Hall at the back of the mountain to enter seclusion when I suddenly heard the summons and came down.¡± Nodding, Yin Xu said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I see the Patriarch?¡± ¡°The Patriarch is at the Beast Tamer Alliance.¡± Yin Xu was enlightened. ¡°No wonder. I was wondering why I didn¡¯t see the Patriarch and Mr. Linyuan.¡± Yin Rong recalled the scene she had just seen and asked Yin Xu, ¡°Aunt Yin Xu, I just saw Madam Ji heading towards the Patriarch¡¯s Mansion. Do you know what she went to do?¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking about her.¡± Liuli Luoluo¡¯s enchanting figure and beautiful appearance shed across Yin Xu¡¯s mind. She frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Linyuan is the acting Patriarch. During those years that the Patriarch went to the Kunlun Mystic Realm to train, the Patriarch¡¯s residence has been handed over to her to manage.¡± Yin Xu revealed a puzzled expression again. She said, ¡°Logically speaking, this is not the time to clean up. Why is she going to the Patriarch¡¯s Mansion?¡± After she found out that Liuli Luoluo was managing the Patriarch¡¯s Mansion, the doubts in Yin Rong¡¯s heart dissipated. At this time, Liuli Luoluo arrived at the Patriarch¡¯s Mansion. When the guards guarding outside the Patriarch¡¯s Mansion saw Liuli Luoluo, they asked respectfully, ¡°Madam Ji, why are you here at this time?¡± Although Liuli Luoluo was the manager of the Patriarch¡¯s Mansion, she usually wouldn¡¯te at this time. She actually didn¡¯te often. She only came to check the cleaning situation once a day. Liuli Luoluo lowered her eyes and adjusted the sleeves of her dress as she said softly, ¡°Mr. Linyuan left something here and asked me toe find it.¡± Ji Linyuan had indeede here to see the Patriarchst night. Hearing this, the guard hurriedly opened the door and bowed. ¡°Madam Ji, pleasee in.¡± Liuli Luoluo nodded and entered the Patriarch¡¯s Mansion before walking towards the small courtyard where Yu Huang lived. In the courtyard, a few servants were chasing away the parasites under the roots of the red elm tree. The red elm tree was a spiritual tree. There would always be parasites secretly clinging to its roots to absorb spiritual power. ¡°Are you guys busy?¡± Liuli Luoluo stood under the tree as she smiled at the servants. When the servants saw Liuli Luoluo, they hurriedly stood up and asked, ¡°Madam Ji, why are you here?¡± Liuli Luoluo said, ¡°Mr. Linyuan asked me toe over and exorcise the red elm tree.¡± Liuli Luoluo took out a white jade bottle from her bag and said, ¡°This is the insect exorcism medicine that Mr. Linyuan concocted for the red elm tree. This medicine is rtively poisonous.¡± Liuli Luoluo looked up at the huge tree above her head and said, ¡°The red elm tree is a spiritual tree. Nothing can happen to it. Go rest. I¡¯ll personally repel the insects for the red elm tree.¡± The servants were only Schrs with low cultivation levels. They couldn¡¯t bear the sin of damaging the red elm tree. ¡°Thank you, Madam Ji.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s gettingte. You guys should go back and rest.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After the servants left, Liuli Luoluo lowered her eyes and stared at the red elm tree root. The grass near the tree root had just been trampled on by the servants. At this moment, it had all been broken from the root and was stuck to the ground miserably. However, no one noticed that the grass actually slowly stood up again and showed signs of vitality. Seeing this, Liuli Luoluo slowly squatted down and extended her finger to gently stroke the grass, as if she was stroking a child¡¯s soft skin. * * It was almost dark. All therge families of the Divine Realm Continent had already gathered all the beast tamers of the n. They were only waiting for Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s order to lead all the beast tamers to fight. However, they didn¡¯t receive Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s notice. At this moment, Sheng Lingfeng, Ji Linyuan, and the others were quietly guarding outside the gynecology room of Jingdu¡¯s treatment center while waiting for the Healer inside to do Vivian¡¯s prenatal checkup. In the room, Vivian was lying on the bed with bloodshot eyes. Jiang Shangfeng was holding her right hand tightly. Jiang Shangfeng kissed Vivian¡¯s finger and said, ¡°Vivian, look, that¡¯s our child.¡± Vivian couldn¡¯t bear to open her eyes. Because she knew that this would be thest time she saw her child. She was lying to herself. She told herself that as long as she didn¡¯t open her eyes and look at the child onest time, the child would stay safe in her stomach. Chapter 957 - The Empty Xuanyuan Clan

Chapter 957: The Empty Xuanyuan n

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Jiang Shangfeng naturally knew what Vivian was thinking. How could he not want the child to be born safely? However, the existence of this child concerned the survival of the entire Holy Spirit Continent. They couldn¡¯t give birth to him, let alone be sinners. Jiang Shangfeng¡¯s tearsnded on the back of Vivian¡¯s hand. He begged Vivian in a choked voice, ¡°Vivian, open your eyes and take a look. We can¡¯t dy any longer.¡± Jiang Shangfeng¡¯s tears were so cold that the back of Vivian¡¯s hand turned cold. No matter how reluctant she was, she still had to say goodbye to her child. As Vivian held Jiang Shangfeng¡¯s hand tightly, she forcefully opened her eyes and saw the shape of a fetus on the disy screen. The fetus¡¯ eyes were closed and there was an umbilical cord wrapped around its neck. He floated in his mother¡¯s warm amniotic fluid and moved his feet from time to time. It was as if he was telling his mother, ¡°Mom, look, I¡¯m interacting with you.¡± The treatment device was thetest intelligent ultrasound device produced on the Holy Spirit Continent. It could vividly show the appearance of the child in the pregnant woman¡¯s stomach. Therefore, what Vivian saw now wasn¡¯t a blurry fetus shadow, but a living fetus! He really looked too simr to Jiang Shangfeng. His hump nose was exactly the same as Jiang Shangfeng¡¯s, as if it was carved by the same carpenter! After seeing the child¡¯s face clearly, Vivian couldn¡¯t help but hug Jiang Shangfeng tightly. She cried her heart out and shouted indignantly, ¡°Ah Feng, I can¡¯t bear to part with him. We can¡¯t kill him with our own hands!¡± Tears streamed down Jiang Shangfeng¡¯s face. He pressed Vivian¡¯s shoulder tightly and closed his eyes. He said in anguish, ¡°But his existence is sinful. Vivian, we can¡¯t be the sinners of the world.¡± ¡°But I just want to protect my child!¡± After seeing the child¡¯s face clearly and feeling that the child was a part of her, Vivian realized that she couldn¡¯t bear to kill him. At this moment, Vivian suddenly admired Anna. Jiang Shangfeng sensed how strong Vivian¡¯s resistance was. He bit his lower lip hard and whispered in Vivian¡¯s ear, ¡°Vivian, I love you. Sorry!¡± With that, Jiang Shangfeng suddenly raised his right hand and struck the back of Vivian¡¯s neck. But he wasn¡¯t a Beast Tamer or a warrior, so this palm strike didn¡¯t knock Vivian out. After Vivian¡¯s neck was suddenly struck, she was in so much pain that she was seeing stars. Vivian endured the pain and raised her head. She red at Jiang Shangfeng with hatred and anger as she cursed Jiang Shangfeng, ¡°Jiang Shangfeng, how could you kill our child with your own hands? You¡­¡± Before Vivian could finish speaking, she felt another sharp pain in her neck. Then, she lost consciousness and fell weakly into Jiang Shangfeng¡¯s arms. Jiang Shangfeng hugged Vivian as he buried his head in Vivian¡¯s neck and cried non-stop. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± He had let Vivian and that child down. But he had to. Hearing the cries in the room, Yu Huang opened the door and walked in. She pulled down the shirt on Vivian¡¯s stomach to cover her bulging stomach. Then, she said to the person outside the house in a hoarse voice, ¡°Alright, you cane in now.¡± At this moment, Sheng Lingfeng and the others walked in with the number one Healing Grand Master of the Divine Realm Continent, Ye Qing¡¯an. As a Healer, Ye Qing¡¯an was good at saving people. Naturally, he was also good at taking lives. As he stared at Vivian¡¯s bulging abdomen and listened to Jiang Shangfeng¡¯s sobs, he suddenly said to Yu Huang, ¡°Please let Mr. Jiang sleep for a while.¡± How cruel was it to let a father watch his child¡¯s life be terminated? Yu Huang couldn¡¯t bear to do it. Jiang Shangfeng raised his head. Tears made his sight blurry, and he couldn¡¯t see Yu Huang¡¯s face clearly. However, he knew that Yu Huang¡¯s expression must be one of struggle and hesitation. Jiang Shangfeng said, ¡°Yu Huang, let me sleep.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± Yu Huang gently tapped Jiang Shangfeng¡¯s be. Jiang Shangfeng fell onto the bed, as if he had been injected with anesthesia. Sheng Xiao carried Jiang Shangfeng and ced him on another bed. Yu Huang ced Vivian on the examination bed. Ye Qing¡¯an continued, ¡°The others can leave.¡± Hearing this, Sheng Lingfeng said, ¡°I have to guard this ce.¡± Ye Qing¡¯an knew what Sheng Lingfeng was worried about. Sheng Lingfeng was worried that Ye Qing¡¯an was bribed by the heavens and would rebel at thest minute. He was also worried that the spring awakening holy baby was too tenacious and that Ye Qing¡¯an couldn¡¯t deal with it alone. Ye Qing¡¯an nced at Sheng Lingfeng. Seeing Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s domineering gaze, he could only say, ¡°Then stay here.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°I¡¯m a woman. It¡¯s fine for me to stay here.¡± Ye Qing¡¯an knew that Yu Huang and Vivian were good friends. He was worried that Vivian would wake up during the pregnancy termination process. At that time, he would need Yu Huang tofort Vivian, so he said, ¡°Yes, other than Prime Master Lingfeng and Yu Huang, everyone else, go out.¡± This time, no one had any objections. They all walked out. Ye Qing¡¯an took a deep breath and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll start.¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± As Yu Huang held Vivian¡¯s hand, she silently transferred her spiritual power into Vivian¡¯s body. This could calm her down and prevent her from waking up. After Ye Qing¡¯an released his healing power and found the child in Vivian¡¯s stomach, his spiritual power turned into invisible hands and ced them on the umbilical cord. As long as he broke the umbilical cord forcefully and lost the supply of the mother, the child would suffocate fromck of oxygen. This way, it could achieve the effect of terminating the pregnancy. At that time, Sheng Lingfeng and the others would be able to think of a way to destroy these holy children. Just as the hands formed from spiritual power grabbed the umbilical cord, an ear-piercing ringtone suddenly startled him. Ye Qing¡¯an stopped and red at Sheng Lingfeng unhappily. ¡°Sorry.¡± Sheng Lingfeng picked up his phone and saw that the caller was Lu Yubei. Lu Yubei was sent by him to supervise Madam Xuanyuan. If there was no emergency, Lu Yubei wouldn¡¯t call him. Sheng Lingfeng immediately picked up the phone. Before he could speak, he heard Lu Yubei say, ¡°President, I followed your instructions and deliberately released the news of the spring awakening holy baby. As expected, Madam Xuanyuan couldn¡¯t sit down anymore. But the strange thing is that Madam Xuanyuan didn¡¯t go to the treatment center as we expected.¡± Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s expression changed slightly. He stared at Vivian, who was unconscious on the bed, and felt puzzled. The spring awakening holy baby was here. Madam Xuanyuan didn¡¯te here to stop them, but went somewhere else? One had to know that Sheng Lingfeng had long set up a Prime Master capture outside the treatment center. He had joined forces with the four Grand Masters of Jingdu City¡¯s city protection and other hidden experts to set up an ambush in the surroundings. He was just waiting for Madam Xuanyuan to appear, then they would work together to capture her! At this juncture, where else could Madam Xuanyuan go? Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s heart raced. He tried his best to maintain hisposure and asked uneasily in a low voice, ¡°Where did she go?¡± Lu Yubei said, ¡°To the Eight Towers Mountain.¡± Eight Towers Mountain! What was she doing on the Eight Towers Mountain? ¡°Who did she bring?¡± However, Lu Yubei said, ¡°She went alone.¡± ¡°The people from the Xuanyuan n and the Liuli n didn¡¯t go with her?¡± At this moment, Lu Yubei was hiding behind a hidden shrub outside the Xuanyuan n. He stared at the towering Xuanyuan n entrance and said in confusion, ¡°She didn¡¯t bring a single subordinate. The strange thing is that two hours ago, all the Supreme Masters of the Xuanyuan n and the Liuli n arrived at the Xuanyuan n, but Madam Xuanyuan didn¡¯t bring them there, and I didn¡¯t see theme out.¡± Hearing this, Sheng Lingfeng seemed to have thought of something and suddenly roared hoarsely, ¡°Quickly enter the Xuanyuan n to check the situation!¡± Lu Yubei was shocked and asked, ¡°You want me to barge in?¡± ¡°Hurry up and go!¡± Hearing the usually calm Sheng Lingfeng lose hisposure, Lu Yubei didn¡¯t dare to dy for a second and hurriedly ran towards the Xuanyuan n. The door of the Xuanyuan n was locked. At the risk of being shot by the Xuanyuan n¡¯s guards, he flew up and jumped in from outside the courtyard wall. However, no one attacked him! Lu Yubei walked into the Xuanyuan n in confusion. Along the way, he didn¡¯t see anyone. At this moment, Lu Yubei finally sensed that something was wrong. The entire Xuanyuan n was abnormally quiet. This ce was as quiet as¡­ as an empty city. But was this normal? Chapter 958 - Deceived

Chapter 958: Deceived

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Due to the fact that Xuanyuan Shen had colluded with the heavens, the Xuanyuan n had been at the center of the storm for the past few years and had be a pest that everyone in the cultivation world despised. The Xuanyuan n, which had once been infamous, was now in ruins. They were already showing signs of withdrawing from the ranks of the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s six great ns. As the saying went, even a scrawny camel is bigger than a horse. After all, the Xuanyuan n was one of the six families of the Divine Moon Empire. It had been established in the Divine Moon Empire for three thousand years, so it couldn¡¯t copse overnight. There were still more than a thousand Beast Tamers who had submitted to the Xuanyuan n. Previously, Lu Yubei had personally seen arge number of Supreme Master Beast Tamers return to the Xuanyuan n. They had clearly entered the Xuanyuan n, but the Xuanyuan n was so quiet that it was as if no one existed. Where had they gone? Lu Yubei pondered over it as he walked towards the Xuanyuan n¡¯s meeting building. Usually, if something big happened in the n, the Beast Tamers would go to the meeting building to hold a meeting. Along the way, Lu Yubei didn¡¯t even see a single cleaner. Among the six families, the architectural style of the Sheng n and the Yin n was basically the same. They were both traditional Chinese architectural style buildings. The Liuli n and the Mo n had modern-style buildings. The Caro n was the most extravagant and had ancient European architectural style buildings. The ground was ted with ayer of gold and looked extremely extravagant. The overall architectural style of the Xuanyuan n was that of a modern garden style. The scenery was beautiful. It was like an ancient city far away from the bustling city. Right after the rain stopped, it would be even more beautiful. However, Lu Yubei only felt his hair stand on end as he walked alone in thisrge garden. ¡°Is anyone there?¡± Lu Yubei shouted. But no one responded. Lu Yubei subconsciously quickened his pace and passed through a long corridor before finally arriving at a three-storey building. There was a sign hanging beside the door on the first floor. It said¡ª Azure Cloud Pavilion. The Azure Cloud Pavilion was the Xuanyuan n¡¯s meeting hall. Lu Yubei walked to the door and hesitated for a moment before knocking hard. Knock, knock, knock¡ª Lu Yubei knocked four to five times, but no one opened the door. Lu Yubei frowned and directly circted his spiritual power to attack the door. Bang! The doornded on the floor of the conference hall with a loud bang. The first floor of the conference hall was the reception hall. Every table was filled with coffee, tea, and some snacks. Some tea was unfinished, but the person drinking the tea was nowhere to be seen. Staring at the teacups on the table, Lu Yubei looked up. The elevator door was closed, and the staircase beside it led straight upstairs. Lu Yubei walked up the stairs. Just as he reached the corner tform, he got a whiff of the faint smell of blood. With a serious expression, Lu Yubei rushed to the second floor. The second floor was an open conference hall. After exiting the corridor, he would arrive at the entrance to the conference hall. After Lu Yubei arrived at the second floor, he looked down at the conference hall. As if he had seen an extremely terrifying scene, he subconsciously let out a scream¡ª ¡°Ah!¡± Lu Yubei sat on the ground with his back against the wall and his legs slid to the ground weakly. Arge square conference hall was in front of him. ck benches were neatly ced in the conference hall. A group of Beast Tamers who had long stopped breathing were lying on the benches without moving. Their posture was very uniform¡ª They sat upright on the bench, but their chins and heads were raised high, and their hands were tightly wrapped around their necks. ck blood flowed out of their noses and eyes. They all had their eyes open. Every pair of eyes was filled with malevolence. Nearly a thousand pairs of bleeding eyes stared at Lu Yubei without blinking, as if they were using him of being the murderer. Lu Yubei clenched his fists against the wall behind him before slowly standing up. After he regained his rationality and strength, he quickly took out his phone with trembling hands and dialed Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s number. Beep! Beep! The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s worried voice came from the receiver. ¡°Assistant Lu, what¡¯s the situation with the Xuanyuan n?¡± Lu Yubei¡¯s eyelids trembled as he stared at the thousand-plus ferocious faces in front of him. He said with a quivering and hoarse voice, ¡°They¡¯re all dead. President, the powerhouses of the Xuanyuan n and the Liuli n are all dead!¡± Hearing this, Sheng Lingfeng suddenly punched the wall. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± Sheng Xiao grabbed Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s right hand and stopped him from hurting himself. Sheng Lingfeng turned off his phone and looked up. His eyes were bloodshot as he said hoarsely, ¡°We were deceived by her!¡± Sheng Xiao frowned and asked uneasily, ¡°Father, what happened?¡± ¡°The Supreme Masters and experts of the Xuanyuan n and the Liuli n are all dead. All their spiritual power was snatched away by her¡­¡± Just like Xuanyuan Shen, the other experts of the Xuanyuan n and the Liuli n had their spiritual power sucked and died in pain. Sheng Xiao was shocked. Ji Linyuan and the others were also shocked. Ji Linyuan said in confusion, ¡°The 24th holy child is in our hands. She knows that her n has failed. Is she nning to fight us to the death?¡± Sheng Lingfeng shook his head in anguish and frustration. His face was filled with despair as he said, ¡°She didn¡¯te to the treatment center. She went to the Eight Towers Mountain!¡± After he found out that Madam Xuanyuan had actually gone to the Eight Towers Mountain, Xiao Shu¡¯s expression instantly became cold. Dongfang Xiagui said in shock, ¡°How is that possible? The spring awakening holy baby is with us. Why didn¡¯t shee here to stop us? Why did she go to the Eight Towers Mountain?¡± Xiao Shu said in a low voice, ¡°We were deceived.¡± Dongfang Xiagui, Ji Linyuan, and the others hurriedly turned to look at Xiao Shu, who was standing behind them. Ji Linyuan frowned and asked Xiao Shu, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xiao Shu stared at the tightly shut door of the room as he said with a sinister expression, ¡°The real spring awakening holy baby is hidden in the Yin n of the Eight Towers Mountain. The child in Madam Vivian¡¯s stomach is just a cover!¡± Xiao Shu was in despair. He closed his eyes andmented, ¡°He knew that I would betray him and guessed that I would tell you guys the truth about the 24 holy children. He was already prepared and had a backup n!¡± Xiao Shu punched the wall in front of him hard. His knuckles were bleeding, but he didn¡¯t seem to feel the pain. ¡°We¡­ lost.¡± His tone was filled with helplessness and unwillingness, as well as despair. Sheng Lingfeng suddenly looked at Ji Linyuan and asked him, ¡°Who in the Yin family is pregnant?¡± Ji Linyuan was even more shocked than Sheng Lingfeng and the others. He shook his head and said, ¡°There are no pregnant women in the Yin n.¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Xiao Shu looked at Ji Linyuan and said firmly, ¡°The spring awakening holy baby must be on the Eight Towers Mountain. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gone to the Eight Towers Mountain at this critical moment.¡± Ji Linyuan exined weakly again, ¡°There¡¯s really no pregnant woman in the Yin n. If someone was really pregnant, how could I not know?¡± The fertility rate of the entire Holy Spirit Continent had be extremely low. Every pregnant woman was worthy of protection. If a woman from the Yin n was really pregnant, it was impossible for Ji Linyuan not to know. Therefore, Ji Linyuan was shocked that the spring awakening holy baby was hidden in the Yin n. Chapter 959 - Beat Us At Our Own Game

Chapter 959: Beat Us At Our Own Game

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The fertility rate of the entire Holy Spirit Continent had be extremely low. Every pregnant woman was worthy of protection. If a woman from the Yin n was really pregnant, it was impossible for Ji Linyuan not to know. Therefore, Ji Linyuan was shocked that the spring awakening holy baby was hidden in the Yin n. Seeing that Ji Linyuan really didn¡¯t know, Sheng Xiao suddenly said, ¡°Xiao Shu said that the spring awakening holy baby needs three years to fully grow.¡± He thought of something and suddenly stared at Ji Linyuan and Sheng Lingfeng. ¡°Liuli Luoluo married into the Yin family three years ago.¡± ¡°Are you talking about Luoluo?¡± Ji Linyuan shook his head and denied Sheng Xiao¡¯s guess. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! The spring awakening holy baby can¡¯t be with Luoluo. I never slept with Luoluo at all!¡± Ji Linyuan thought that Sheng Xiao was talking nonsense. Ji Linyuan didn¡¯t seem to be lying when he confirmed that he had never slept with Liuli Luoluo, so Sheng Xiao was even more confused. After excluding Liuli Luoluo, who in the Yin n could possibly be the mother of the spring awakening holy baby? At this moment, the door of the room suddenly opened, and Yu Huang walked out. She looked at everyone silently, and in the end, her gaze stopped on Ji Linyuan, who had a serious expression. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, just because you didn¡¯t sleep with her doesn¡¯t mean that she can¡¯t get pregnant.¡± Everyone was speechless. Yu Huang was saying that Liuli Luoluo had slept with another man behind Ji Linyuan¡¯s back? Everyone secretly looked at Ji Linyuan. ¡°Ahem.¡± Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s expression was a little awkward as he braced himself to ask, ¡°Mr. Linyuan, does your wife have good friends of the opposite sex?¡± He asked very tactfully. Ji Linyuan was so angry that heughed. He said with displeasure, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have listened to you and married her back then!¡± Sheng Lingfeng immediately became serious. He looked at Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang as he reminded Ji Linyuan, ¡°Why are you saying this in front of the children?¡± Ji Linyuan was furious. However, in order to dispel everyone¡¯s doubts, he had no choice but to exin in a muffled voice, ¡°As far as I know, she doesn¡¯t have any friends of the opposite sex in the Yin n.¡± Ji Linyuan looked at Yu Huang with exasperation and said, ¡°Your guess isn¡¯t true.¡± Yu Huang leaned against the wall and a strange smile suddenly appeared on her lips. Ji Linyuan couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy when he saw that smile. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have any close friends of the opposite sex in the Yin n, but this doesn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t have any close friends of the opposite sex before she married into the Yin n.¡± Yu Huang sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that before Liuli Luoluo married into the Yin n, she once dated Xuanyuan Chen of the Xuanyuan n. The disciples of the Liuli n cultivate the carefree path. They have always been particr about doing whatever they want. The chastity that ordinary men and women cherish is nothing in their eyes.¡± ¡°Besides, modern society is liberal, so it¡¯smon for people to live together and have children before marriage. When Liuli Luoluo and Xuanyuan Chen were dating, Grand Master Liuli Xiangsi had yet to die. At that time, the Liuli n wasn¡¯t the current Liuli n. Under those circumstances, when Liuli Luoluo and Xuanyuan Chen had a good rtionship, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if something happened between them.¡± Yu Huang looked at Ji Linyuan again and said, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, if Madam Xuanyuan knew from the start that you married Liuli Luoluo to investigate her identity and scheme, why do you think she still married Liuli Luoluo to you?¡± Ji Linyuan widened his eyes in shock. ¡°So, you think she wanted to¡­ beat us at our own game?¡± Sheng Lingfeng also revealed a shocked expression. Nodding her head, Yu Huang said, ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s beating us at our own game.¡± Upon hearing Yu Huang¡¯s analysis, Sheng Lingfeng and the vice presidents beside him looked at Yu Huang in unison. They had long known that the young patriarch of the Yin n was a brave, intelligent, and wise woman. Seeing that she could deduce so many things at such a young age, Dongfang Xiagui and the others admired her. As expected of a child chosen by the Grand State Master and God Ling Xiao. Her intelligence was enough to crush all her peers. As the only female member of the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s upper echelons, Dietrich admired Yu Huang very much. After hearing Yu Huang say so much, Dietrich asked her, ¡°Yu Huang, if Madam Ji was already pregnant when she married Mr. Linyuan, wasn¡¯t she afraid of being discovered by Mr. Linyuan?¡± Upon hearing this question, Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help butugh. She looked at Ji Linyuan with admiration and sighed. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that Mr. Linyuan is an upright person? If he doesn¡¯t love Liuli Luoluo, he won¡¯t tarnish the girl¡¯s chastity. Madam Xuanyuan naturally knows what we know.¡± Dietrich suddenly held Ji Linyuan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re really a good man.¡± Although the dwarves were short, they were all extremely strong. As Dietrich held Ji Linyuan¡¯s wrist with one hand, Ji Linyuan felt his bones ache. Dietrich suddenly said, ¡°Mr. Linyuan, it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re already married. Otherwise, I would have married you no matter what. Although I¡¯m short, I¡¯m extremely strong and have a big butt, so it¡¯s easy for me to give birth to children. It¡¯s not a loss for you to marry me.¡± Everyone was speechless. Before Ji Linyuan could speak, Carasso sneered. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a good look at yourself in the mirror? How can someone like you be worthy of Mr. Linyuan?¡± Dietrich immediately red at Carasso and sneered. ¡°If you¡¯re so impressive, why did your wife hook up with your brother?¡± Carasso said, ¡°You!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Sheng Lingfeng really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He said, ¡°If Ah Huang¡¯s analysis is right, then the spring awakening holy baby is very likely hidden somewhere in the Eight Towers Mountain.¡± Xiao Shu, Sheng Xiao, and Yu Huang said in unison, ¡°Red elm tree!¡± Upon hearing the words ¡®red elm tree¡¯, Sheng Lingfeng, Ji Linyuan, and the others understood what they meant. Ji Linyuan was enlightened. He said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The red elm tree is the ce with the strongest spiritual power in the entire Divine Realm Continent. If Luoluo hides the child under the red elm tree, it will indeed be the most perfect ce to grow.¡± Nodding her head, Yu Huang also revealed a vexed expression. She said, ¡°I returned to the Yin n a few days ago and discovered that the trees that were destroyed in the battle back then had actually miraculouslye back to life. I thought that it was because the servants had taken good care of them. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s probably because of the spring awakening holy baby.¡± Xiao Shupletely agreed with Yu Huang¡¯s guess. ¡°The spring awakening holy baby is kind by nature. It represents spring and vitality. As it grows, it will also continuously transfer spiritual power to the outside world. Therefore, where the spring awakening holy baby exists, all nts grow especially vigorously. Therefore, I think that the spring awakening holy baby is very likely hidden under the red elm tree.¡± Sheng Lingfeng ced his hand behind his back and said, ¡°Madam Xuanyuan has already set off for the Yin n. We have to rush over and stop her.¡± No matter what, they had to rush over and take a look. They had to do their best to stop Madam Xuanyuan! Chapter 960 - The Heavens Come Knocking on the Door, No One Can Block The Way

Chapter 960: The Heavens Come Knocking on the Door, No One Can Block The Way

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

* * At this moment, the sky was already dark. The Yin n disciples stood at the training ground and waited for a long time. When they didn¡¯t receive Yu Huang¡¯s battle notice, these Beast Tamers couldn¡¯t help but be restless. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is the Demon Beast n not nning to start a war with us anymore?¡± ¡°Logically speaking, the return of the Lord of All Demons is the best time for the demon beasts to attack our three races and take back the Holy Spirit Continent. If they don¡¯t start a war now, it won¡¯t be easy for us to start a war when we¡¯re prepared for battle.¡± On the training ground, everyone was discussing. Yin Rong stood at the front and pursed her lips when she heard the discussions of her nsmen. But her hand held the sword very tightly. The Yin n¡¯s First Elder, Yin Jingyun, stood on the high tform and looked out of the Eight Towers Mountain. The battle with the Blood Peacock back then had caused the Yin n to suffer heavy losses. Their houses and various buildings were severely damaged. After the battle, it took them months to rebuild the Yin n¡¯s houses. After the construction waspleted, Yin Jingyun personally went to the Sheng n and invited Prime Master Lingfeng over to build a Prime Master protective shield in the sky above the Yin n. Every year, Sheng Lingfeng woulde to the Yin n to reinforce the protective shield. At this moment, Yin Jingyun¡¯s gaze passed through the invisible protective shield in the sky and looked at the void outside the Eight Towers Mountain. He sensed a powerful force approaching the Yin n. Moreover, that person was aggressive and extremely fast. It was obvious that he didn¡¯te with good intentions. Before Yin Jingyun could guess that person¡¯s identity, he saw a tall and enchanting figure appear in the void outside the Yin n¡¯s mountain gate in the blink of an eye. After seeing the person¡¯s face clearly, Yin Jingyun¡¯s eyes widened. It was Madam Xuanyuan! The appearance of the 24 holy children was Madam Xuanyuan¡¯s doing. The news that Madam Xuanyuan was the heavens had long reached their ears. Thus, Yin Jingyun felt fear when he saw Madam Xuanyuan. That was the heavens! It was the heavens that created the entire Holy Spirit Continent and ruled the existence of this world. That was a terrifying existence that was even more difficult to deal with than Prime Emperor Dino. Not to mention him, even if the top experts of the entire continent joined forces, it would probably be difficult to take him down. Yin Jingyun¡¯s old face didn¡¯t have much flesh. At this moment, his wrinkled face suddenly trembled. Then, Yin Jingyun roared hoarsely, ¡°Yin Rong, bring all the children to hide in the bomb shelter!¡± Three thousand years ago, when Prime Master Jing An was about to die, she used all her spiritual power to open a bomb shelter under the Eight Towers Mountain. The bomb shelter was buried three thousand meters underground. Every time the bomb shelter opened, it would cost more than a million spirit stones. Unless it was absolutely necessary, they wouldn¡¯t activate the bomb shelter. The heavens came to knock on the door, which meant the end of the Yin n had arrived. ¡°Yin Rong, hurry!¡± Originally, they thought that the demon beast race was about to attack the humans, so the elders had already gathered the underage children and made final preparations. Therefore, when she heard Yin Jingyun¡¯s roar, Yin Rong was stunned for a moment before calming down. Realizing that the end of the Yin n had arrived, Yin Rong bowed deeply to Yin Jingyun before flying towards the Yin n¡¯s school on her sword. The Yin n had arge poption and had established their own school. At this moment, all the children were gathered in the school. Seeing Yin Ronge, the teachers immediately picked up their packed personal belongings and handed them to the children. ¡°Sister Yin Rong, where are we going?!¡± A little boy with bowl-cut hair was hugging a small school bag. He raised his head and looked at Yin Rong uneasily. His school bag contained a photo of him and his family, as well as some precious items. If the apocalypse really came, if all his family members died in battle, then this photo would be the only evidence of his family¡¯s existence. As Yin Rong looked in the direction of the entrance of the Eight Towers Mountain, she vaguely felt a powerful spiritual energy fluctuation from that direction. She said, ¡°Go to the safest ce.¡± With that said, Yin Rong took out a key and extended it into the void. The key turned twice in the void, and a grayish-white stone door appeared in front of her. Yin Rong cut her palm with her sword and pressed the bloodline of the Yin n¡¯s direct disciple against the stone door. With a series of clicks, the stone door finally opened. Yin Rong immediately picked up the nearest children and threw them into the stone door before sending them into the bomb shelter. * * At the foot of the mountain, Madam Xuanyuan was wearing a maroon cloak and a pair of ck knee-length boots. A wide belt was wrapped around the coat and outlined her sexy waist. She walked towards the door step by step and reached out her right hand to knock gently on the ck door. The mountain gate was more than two thousand meters away from the training ground, but when Madam Xuanyuan knocked on the door, Yin Jingyun and all the Yin nsmen heard the light knock. Knock¡ª Knock¡ª Knock¡ª The knock on the door was clearly very soft, but in the ears of the Yin nsmen, it was like a thunderp. On the training ground, all the Supreme Master Beast Tamers flew up and turned to look down the mountain with terrified expressions. When the heavens knocked on the door, no one could block it. Click¡ª The huge ck door that weighed a thousand pounds suddenly opened automatically. The Yin n¡¯s Beast Tamers widened their eyes and saw a pair of ck knee-length boots easily cross the Yin n¡¯s threshold and step onto the Yin n¡¯s territory. The woman took off the ck hat on her head and looked up in the direction of the training ground. With a smile, she said with an unfathomable expression, ¡°A group of ants trying to stop me¡­ What a joke!¡± With that, the woman suddenly opened her mouth. Her rosy lips opened like a bottomless hole and emitted a strong maic force. The maic force enveloped Yin Jingyun and the others. Yin Jingyun and the other elders joined forces to resist, but they were not her match. ¡°Ah!¡± The maic force broke through their defenses and instantly pulled them towards Madam Xuanyuan. Then, they were sucked into her mouth. Yin Jingyun and the others kept falling in the endless ck hole. Suddenly, they saw a trace of dim light. In the dim light, they saw a surprisinglyrgend. They were in the absolute sky and could clearly see the outline of thend. After seeing the terrain of thend clearly, Yin Jingyun gasped and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s the Jade Illusion Continent!¡± Madam Xuanyuan had actually swallowed the entire Jade Illusion Continent! Like eating a piece of cake, she swallowed the entire Jade Illusion Continent into her body! As Madam Xuanyuan touched her rosy lips with her slender fingertips, she revealed an eerie smile and said in a low voice, ¡°When I revive, all of you will die with me!¡± This group of toys he had created actually dared to disobey him. They deserved to die! Seeing that Madam Xuanyuan had devoured the strongest Beast Tamers in the n so easily, themoners in the n knelt down, in fear that Madam Xuanyuan would notice them. However, Madam Xuanyuan didn¡¯t take them seriously at all. The battle with the Blood Peacock four years ago caused the Moon Pointing Mountain in the Eight Towers Mountain Range to bepletely destroyed. Later, the Yin n actually built another mountain in its original location. A cultivation hall was also built on the top of that mountain. The Patriarch¡¯s Residence where Yu Huang lived was below the Cultivation Hall. Madam Xuanyuan instantly appeared on the Moon Pointing Mountain, which was more than two thousand meters above sea level. Seeing the woman who suddenly appeared, the gatekeeper outside the Patriarch¡¯s Mansion was about to raise his weapon and berate her when Madam Xuanyuan cut his throat with her spiritual power. Madam Xuanyuan stepped over the gatekeeper and sessfully walked into the Patriarch¡¯s Mansion to the courtyard where the red elm tree was. The moment she entered the courtyard, she saw Liuli Luoluo sitting under the red elm tree. ¡°Luoluo.¡± Upon hearing Madam Xuanyuan¡¯s shout, Liuli Luoluo slowly turned around. When she saw Madam Xuanyuan, her lips curled into a very stiff smile and she said in a monotonous tone of voice, ¡°Master.¡± Madam Xuanyuan walked over and patted Liuli Luoluo¡¯s head as she said, ¡°Good child, your mission ispleted.¡± ¡°Thank you for your praise, Master.¡± As Liuli Luoluo rubbed Madam Xuanyuan¡¯s finger respectfully, she heard her say, ¡°Good child, the mission ispleted, so you should die.¡± Chapter 961 - Soul-crushing Nail

Chapter 961: Soul-crushing Nail

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°The mission ispleted. It¡¯s time for you to die.¡± When Madam Xuanyuan said this, her smile looked very loving and gentle. She was like a loving mother gently reminding her child to cover himself with a nket at night. After using Liuli Luoluo, he wanted her to die. However, as the one being used, Liuli Luoluo didn¡¯t show any fear or unwillingness when she heard this. She even bent down gratefully and held Madam Xuanyuan¡¯s hand piously. Then, she gently pressed her forehead against the back of Madam Xuanyuan¡¯s hand as she said very obediently, ¡°Thank you, Master. It¡¯s my honor to be able to satisfy you.¡± Madam Xuanyuan nodded and her smile deepened. ¡°Alright, good child, go.¡± Nodding her head, Liuli Luoluo slowly turned around like an obedient robot and walked towards the door of the Patriarch Manor. After going out the door, she turned left and arrived at a courtyard on the left of the residence. There was a ginkgo tree nted at the edge of the courtyard. As autumn arrived, the leaves on the tree turned golden. The ginkgo tree¡¯s crown grew into the shape of a pine. The short part faced the courtyard, while the long part leaned out of the courtyard and hung high over a steep cliff. The cliff below was 1,900 meters high. Below the cliff, there was ake. Back then, after Yin Mingchong¡¯s scheme had been exposed, he intended to escape from the bottom of thiske. The Eight Towers Mountain was always foggy in autumn. At night, the fog was even thicker, and the entire peak of the Moon Pointing Mountain waspletely enveloped by thick fog. Liuli Luoluo stood under the ginkgo tree as she looked down the cliff. With the light on the mountain, she could only see a dim fog. The cliff andke under the thick fog seemed to have disappeared. As Liuli Luoluo stood under the ginkgo tree, her thin and fragile body looked like it was on the verge of copse. Without any hesitation, Liuli Luoluo suddenly raised her leg and stood on the railing before jumping down. Her fragile body fell through the thick fog quickly and continued to fall. The moment Liuli Luoluo jumped off the cliff, a golden weapon that was like an iron nail suddenly flew out from between her eyebrows. ¡°Ah!¡± When the golden iron nail fell out of her body, she cried out in pain. No one knew that Liuli Luoluo had been controlled by Madam Xuanyuan since three years ago. The golden iron nail she struck into her body was called the Mind-controlling Nail. The Mind-controlling Nail was a cursed spirit artifact. It could be stuck between the eyebrows of a living person and hidden deep in the Spiritual Abode world of a living person. Over time, it could snatch the consciousness of a living person and turn them into an obedient puppet. Three years ago, after Liuli Xiangsi passed away, Madam Xuanyuan returned to the Liuli n to mourn her senior. That day, after Liuli Luoluo lost her family member, she was extremely bereaved. Madam Xuanyuan took advantage of her sadness to nail the Mind-controlling Nail between her eyebrows. In the beginning, Liuli Luoluo wasn¡¯tpletely controlled by Madam Xuanyuan. She could asionally recover her consciousness for a few minutes. However, she was still weak. In a few days, she waspletely turned into an obedient puppet. During the marriage recruitment event, Xuanyuan Chen defeated all hispetitors. He should have sessfully won thepetition, but he didn¡¯t expect Ji Linyuan to appear halfway through. In his despair, Xuanyuan Chen came to question Liuli Luoluo. In the face of Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s doubts and deep feelings, Liuli Luoluo had a few seconds of rity. However, before she could tell Xuanyuan Chen what had happened to her, she was controlled by Madam Xuanyuan again. Under Madam Xuanyuan¡¯s control, she said many unpleasant words to Xuanyuan Chen. Those words were enough to trample on a proud man¡¯s pride. As she watched Xuanyuan Chen leave angrily, in that instant, Liuli Luoluo realized that she had lost her beloved andpletely epted her fate. The moment the thought of epting her fate appeared in her mind, her consciousness waspletely suppressed by the Mind-controlling Nail. From then on, Liuli Luoluo was no longer herself. Her personality slowly changed and she became the model of a good wife and mother in the eyes of men. She was gentle, virtuous, calm, considerate, and sensible. She was good in every way, except that she had no thoughts of her own. No one knew that when she married Ji Linyuan, she was pregnant. Even she didn¡¯t know. Although she and Xuanyuan Chen had only officially dated for two to three months, the two of them had already known each other for more than ten years. From the moment they entered the Divine Realm Academy, they had been ssmates. The two of them always participated in the grade assessment mission together. The two of them had long developed an inseparable rtionship. In this world, no woman knew Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s character better than Liuli Luoluo. He was a cultivation maniac. In his world, other than cultivation, there was only her. It was precisely because she knew Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s character that Liuli Luoluo liked to flirt with him before they confirmed their rtionship. Therefore, after confirming their rtionship, Liuli Luoluo flirted with Xuanyuan Chen even more openly. Before they dated, Xuanyuan Chen lusted after Liuli Luoluo, but he would never do anything to her. However, after confirming their rtionship, Xuanyuan Chen suddenly became emboldened. Liuli Luoluo was a huge flirt, and she cultivated the carefree Dao at will. In addition, Xuanyuan Chen was a virile young man. The two of them naturally had sex. When she married Ji Linyuan, the child in Liuli Luoluo¡¯s stomach was less than two months old. She didn¡¯t even notice the changes in her body. After marrying into the Yin n, under Madam Xuanyuan¡¯s control, Liuli Luoluo schemed to obtain the management rights of the Patriarch¡¯s Mansion. After that, she ruthlessly aborted the child, who had just turned three months old, and buried the child under the red elm tree when no one was paying attention. Back then, the reason Madam Xuanyuan wanted to hold that marriage recruitment event was to choose the best candidates among the men participating in the marriage recruitmentpetition. Next, she would marry her puppets over one by one and let them get pregnant with holy children. Then, she would secretly hide the holy children and let them grow secretly. From the beginning, Madam Xuanyuan had her eyes on the Yin n¡¯s red elm tree. The red elm tree had the miraculous effect of absorbing the spiritual power of nature. It was the most suitable ce on the Holy Spirit Continent to nurture the holy children. Back then, Madam Xuanyuan was vexed that there were no men from the Yin n participating in the marriagepetition when Ji Linyuan came. When Ji Linyuan and the others were on guard against plotting against Madam Xuanyuan, Madam Xuanyuan was plotting against them too. The scenes of the past three years quickly shed across Liuli Luoluo¡¯s mind. When she thought about how she had actually lost her child and even helped Madam Xuanyuan raise the holy children, Liuli Luoluo felt so pained that she wanted to die. She fell faster and faster¡­ Liuli Luoluo didn¡¯t have the slightest desire to live. She had let her mentor, Xuanyuan Chen, and the entire world down. She deserved to die. If she died, she wouldn¡¯t have to be a sinner. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Liuli Luoluo closed her eyes. The wind blew away the tears at the corner of her eyes. Like a kite with a broken string, she quickly disappeared under the thick fog. * * As Madam Xuanyuan stood under the red elm tree, she looked up at the sky. The blood-red leaves that filled the sky swayed slightly under the autumn wind, as if they were celebrating her arrival. Bang! Bang! Bang! Madam Xuanyuan¡¯s heart started to race. It had been ten thousand years! He had waited for this day for ten thousand years! The spring awakening holy baby had alreadypletely grown up. He could immediately fuse with the 24 holy children andplete the revival. How could he not be excited?! Madam Xuanyuan suddenly raised her right hand and struck the thick trunk of the red elm tree. Boom! The roots of the red elm tree were split into pieces, and the soil under the tree was also sted apart, revealing the intertwined roots below. A rectangr golden cedar coffin was tightly wrapped in those chaotic tree roots. The tree roots were deeply inserted into the coffin, and the spiritual energy was continuously sent to the spring awakening holy baby through these tree roots. Seeing the small coffin, Madam Xuanyuan became excited. Madam Xuanyuan muttered gently to the small coffin, ¡°Child,e here.¡± Upon hearing Madam Xuanyuan¡¯s call, the tree roots binding the golden coffin automatically peeled off. Without the confinement of the tree roots, the coffin automatically floated up in front of Madam Xuanyuan. Chapter 962 - The Holy Soul Returns, But Where Is the Sacred Body?

Chapter 962: The Holy Soul Returns, But Where Is the Sacred Body?

Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions

Madam Xuanyuan reached out shakily and grabbed the coffin tightly. ¡°I¡¯ve seeded!¡± ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Madam Xuanyuan was so excited that her voice was trembling. She forcefully lifted the lid of the coffin and lowered her eyes to look into the coffin. When she saw the fair and chubby little boy lying in the coffin, Madam Xuanyuan became even more excited. ¡°Spring awakening holy baby, you¡¯ve finally grown up.¡± Madam Xuanyuan pointed her finger between the fetus¡¯ eyebrows and injected a trace of spiritual power into the fetus¡¯ body. Suddenly, the fetus opened its eyes. A pair of green eyes filled with vitality stared at Madam Xuanyuan. The spring awakening holy baby stared at Madam Xuanyuan for a moment before suddenly crying. As soon as the baby cried, the other 23 holy children sensed the existence of the spring awakening holy baby and opened their eyes at the same time. Then, they let out earth-shattering cries in unison. ¡°Waah!¡± ¡°Waah!¡± ¡°The holy children are alive!¡± Sheng Lingfeng and the others were rushing to the Eight Towers Mountain with the 23 small coffins. Just as they arrived at the entrance of the Eight Towers Mountain, they heard earth-shattering criesing from the coffins. The cries were very sharp, piercing through the clouds and spreading throughout the entire Holy Spirit Continent. At this moment, everyone on the continent heard the ear-piercing cries. Themoners couldn¡¯t help but cover their ears and kneel on the ground while roaring in pain. Because the Beast Tamers had spiritual power, although they could withstand the power of the fetus¡¯ cries, they still frowned in difort. At the same time, they felt their minds be disoriented. Sheng Lingfeng and the others were also disoriented for a moment. When he came back to his senses, Xiao Shu said with a pale face, ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Xiao Shu looked up at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao. Hemented in despair, ¡°Holy Spirit Goldfeather seeded when the spring awakening holy baby was born. Wea€| have no way out.¡± Hearing Xiao Shu¡¯s words, Sheng Lingfeng and the others revealed terrified expressions. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Madam Xuanyuanughed maniacally. Herughter echoed throughout the entire mountain range of the Eight Towers Mountain, making Sheng Lingfeng and the others feel despair. Madam Xuanyuan suddenly threw the fetus in her hand into the deep sky. The cloak and coat on her body fluttered without any wind, and the ck hair on her back swayed with the clothes. A powerful and divine aura spread out from her body and quickly spread to the Divine Realm Continent. An ethereal and divine call sounded from the top of the Eight Towers Mountaina€¡± ¡°24 holy children, listen up. Gather quickly and submit to me!¡± Hearing this, the 23 small coffins in Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s interspatial ring suddenly trembled crazily. Sheng Lingfeng had already ced his seal on the interspatial ring. However, the seal actually lost its effect at this moment. The 23 small coffins all flew out of Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s interspatial ring. They lined up in the sky above the Eight Towers Mountain and kept spinning around the coffin. As they spun, they frantically absorbed the spiritual power of the Holy Spirit Continent. Spiritual power floated on the continent. It was originally without a trace, colorless, invisible, and tasteless. But at this moment, summoned by the 24 holy children, all the spiritual power gathered together and condensed into pure white snow that quickly floated past from every direction of the Holy Spirit Continent before entering the coffins of the 23 holy children. Seeing the white snow, Sheng Lingfeng couldn¡¯t help but think of the heavy snow that filled the sky on the day the Grand State Master died. This snow was the providence and spiritual power of the Holy Spirit Continent. As Ji Linyuan and the others stared at the pure white snow in a daze, they thought of the scene when the Grand State Master died three years ago. Dongfang Xiagui clenched his fists and roared with red eyes, ¡°That¡¯s something the Grand State Master risked his life to snatch back for the Holy Spirit Continent!¡± That¡¯s right. The thing that the Grand State Master had risked his life to snatch back was taken back by Madam Xuanyuan. Who would be willing to ept this? Sheng Lingfeng suddenly roared, ¡°Kill him! Even if we risk our lives, we can¡¯t let him sessfully revive!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, kill him!¡± Upon hearing Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s order, the group of experts behind them flew into the sky without hesitation and attacked the 24 holy children in the sky. But that was 24 holy children, the 24 sr terms of the Holy Spirit Continent. The 24 sr terms and the Holy Spirit Continent would exist forever. As long as the continent existed, the 24 holy children would never be destroyed. Therefore, even if more than a hundred Grand Master experts joined forces, they were unable to cause any damage to the 24 holy children. At this moment, Madam Xuanyuan appeared on the coffin of the spring awakening holy baby. As she stared at the Beast Tamers trapped outside the spiritual energy circle by the 24 holy children, she revealed an arrogant and disdainful smile. ¡°What a group of idiots. I told you guys long ago that you are just Holy Spirits created by me. I am the master of this world!¡± ¡°You will never be able to defeat your Creator!¡± The corners of Madam Xuanyuan¡¯s lips curled up as she formed hand seals with both hands and shouted in a low voice, ¡°Holy children, return to your position. Quickly merge!¡± Hearing the order, the 23 holy children rushed towards the spring awakening holy baby at the same time, and the spring awakening holy baby floated out of the coffin. Under the despairing and terrified gazes of Sheng Lingfeng and the others, the 24 holy children quickly fused into one. After they fused into one, they turned into dazzling golden light. That was the Divine Master¡¯s Divine Light. Ssh! Light shot into the entire Holy Spirit Continent,pletely lighting up the dark night. After the night sky suddenly turned into a dazzling golden color, all the Holy Spirits raised their heads and looked up at the dazzling night sky. At this moment, they felt fear from the depths of their souls. They suddenly realized that the apocalypse had really arrived. On the Eight Towers Mountain, the golden light dissipated and turned into an adult man in an ancient robe with a long hairpin. The man was surrounded by ayer of golden light. Sheng Lingfeng and the others couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. However, the terrifying pressure released by that man made them unable to raise his head. Madam Xuanyuan pressed her left hand on the long-robed man¡¯s shoulder and struck out with her right hand in the direction of the Divine Realm Continent¡¯s Saint Tomb. A wisp of faint golden light followed the wind from his palm and spread to the Saint Tomb. Madam Xuanyuan roared domineeringly and proudly, ¡°Saint Soul, return. Saint Body,e quickly!¡± Sheng Lingfeng and the others looked in the direction of the Saint Tomb in confusion and said in shock, ¡°His Saint Body is hidden in the Saint Tomb?¡± Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, and Xiao Shu were shocked. The bones of thete Prime Masters of the Divine Realm Continent were buried in the Saint Tomb. Why was the Saint Body of the heavens hidden in the Saint Tomb? Sheng Lingfeng quickly thought of the reason and scolded angrily, ¡°It¡¯s Xuanyuan Shen! That bastard Xuanyuan Shen must have used a technique to hide the Saint Body of the heavens in the Xuanyuan n¡¯s Saint Tomb!¡± Seeing Sheng Lingfeng and the others¡¯ vexed and despairing reactions, Madam Xuanyuan revealed a confident smile. ¡°A bunch of idiots!¡± Chapter 963 - Yu Huangs Moment of Glory

Chapter 963: Yu Huang¡¯s Moment of Glory

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

No one had guessed that he hid the Saint Body in the Saint Tomb. As long as he took out his Saint Body and fused his Saint Soul with it, he could sessfully revive. At the thought that he was about to get rid of Xuanyuan Nuonuo¡¯s disgusting female body and regain control of the Holy Spirit Continent, Holy Spirit Goldfeather felt a little smug. Because of Holy Spirit Goldfeather¡¯s excitement, the expression on Madam Xuanyuan¡¯s charming face gradually became sinister. Holy Spirit Goldfeather waited for a long time, but the Saint Body didn¡¯t appear. Holy Spirit Goldfeather couldn¡¯t help but frown in confusion. Huh? !! Where was the Saint Body? The holy body of Holy Spirit Goldfeather had been hidden in the Xuanyuan n¡¯s Saint Tomb for more than a hundred years. Thest time the Saint Tomb opened, he had even personally gone to the Saint Tomb to check on the situation of the Saint Body. It was also that time that he sensed a fluctuation of the power of the Divine Master and followed that fluctuation to find the Yin n¡¯s Saint Tomb and Yu Huang, who possessed the power of the Divine Master. Holy Spirit Goldfeather had been lurking in the Holy Spirit Continent for ten thousand years. In these ten thousand years, he had met a few Beast Tamers who hadprehended the power of the Divine Master, but the youngest of them was Yin Mingjue. Yin Mingjue had identallyprehended the power of the Divine Master when he was more than a hundred years old. Prime Master Fu Tian, Elven King Moldo, and the others had onlyprehended the power of the Divine Master when they were more than two hundred years old. Therefore, when he discovered that Yu Huang was only 20 years old, he was truly shocked. He realized that if he allowed Yu Huang to continue growing, she would definitely be the biggest stumbling block on his revival path. At that time, he had the thought of killing her, but his energy was weak, and there was another powerful spiritual power hidden in Yu Huang¡¯s Spiritual Abode world (Lin Jiansheng). He didn¡¯t dare to act rashly, so he secretly pulled Yu Huang into his space and threatened her. However, he had underestimated Yu Huang¡¯s intelligence. That little girl actually saw through his identity at a nce and he was insulted by her¡­ Thest time the Saint Tomb opened, his Saint Body was still lying in the Xuanyuan n¡¯s Saint Tomb. Therefore, even after seeing that his Saint Body had not returned even after a long time, Holy Spirit Goldfeather didn¡¯t realize the seriousness of the problem. He only thought that the Saint Body didn¡¯t sense his summon because he was too far away. Holy Spirit Goldfeather suppressed his excitement and struck the Saint Tomb again as he roared, ¡°Saint Body, quickly return to your position!¡± His voice spread throughout the entire Divine Realm Continent, and his spiritual power instantly reached the Xuanyuan n¡¯s Saint Tomb. However, even after a few minutes, the Holy Body still didn¡¯t return. Seeing this, Holy Spirit Goldfeather¡¯s heart sank, and Madam Xuanyuan¡¯s expression became sinister. ¡°Why isn¡¯t the Holy Body¡­ returning?¡± Holy Spirit Goldfeather suddenly had a bad guess. Could it be that something had happened to the Saint Body? Sheng Lingfeng and the others noticed that the Saint Body had yet to appear. When they realized that Holy Spirit Goldfeather¡¯s expression had suddenly be ugly, they also revealed shocked expressions. Why didn¡¯t the Saint Body of Holy Spirit Goldfeather listen to his summons? Holy Spirit Goldfeather summoned the Xuanyuan n¡¯s Saint Tomb again and roared angrily, ¡°Saint Body, quickly submit!¡± This time, a powerful energy fluctuation finally came from the Saint Tomb. Holy Spirit Goldfeather thought that his Saint Body had finally arrived and was overjoyed. However, before joy could appear on his face, he saw the person¡¯s face clearly. When he saw the person, his smile instantly froze. The person who came was an old man in a ck cotton shirt and ck handmade cloth shoes. The old man¡¯s hair was white, and his eyes were narrowed. There was a ck trash bag in the old man¡¯s hand. The trash bag was very ordinary. It was the kind of stic bag used by supermarkets. ¡°Dean Di!¡± Sheng Lingfeng and the others were stunned when they saw the old man. Then, they guessed a possibility and couldn¡¯t help but reveal ecstatic expressions. Di Ruofeng suddenly turned to Yu Huang and said, ¡°You¡¯re so young, but you¡¯re already able to set up a trap to trick Holy Spirit Goldfeather into taking out the spring awakening holy baby. As expected of my capable grand-disciple!¡± Di Ruofeng gave Yu Huang a thumbs up. Ignoring the stunned expressions of Sheng Xiao, Ji Linyuan, and the others, he turned around and looked at Holy Spirit Goldfeather. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Do you think that you beat Yu Huang at her own game by marrying Liuli Luoluo into the Yin n? Yu Huang deliberately handed the management of the Patriarch¡¯s Mansion to Liuli Luoluo, to beat you at your own game as well.¡± Madam Xuanyuan¡¯s eyes instantly widened when she heard this. She looked at Yu Huang with a cold gaze and asked her, ¡°When did you find out?¡± Yu Huang said with a cold expression, ¡°Three years ago, when the alliance attacked the Dark Night Ghost Sect, I identally discovered that the vice sect master of the Dark Night Ghost Sect, Museido, had made Yin Rong¡¯s sister, Yin Qing, into a Soul Puppet. On the day Yin Qing was buried, I returned to the Yin n and saw Liuli Luoluo, who had changed greatly.¡± Yu Huang took a few steps forward and stood beside Di Ruofeng. She met Holy Spirit Goldfeather¡¯s gaze, which was filled with hatred and killing intent, and said fearlessly, ¡°At that time, I was wondering how a person¡¯s personality could change so much. Afterbining the matter of Yin Qing being made into a Soul Puppet with the huge change in Liuli Luoluo¡¯s personality, I guessed that she was being controlled by someone.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s right hand grabbed the air, and aplete record of Spirit Tools appeared in her hand. She said, ¡°A dead person can be made into a Soul Puppet, and so can a living person. I flipped through theplete record of Spirit Tools and found a cursed Spirit Tool called the Mind-controlling Nail.¡± Yu Huang shook the book in her hand and said with a faint smile, ¡°By inserting a Mind-controlling Nail between the eyebrows of a living person, one can control the consciousness of a living person in a short period of time and nurture a living person into an obedient living puppet.¡± Upon hearing the word ¡®Mind-controlling Nail¡¯, Holy Spirit Goldfeather looked at Yu Huang with a mixed expression. ¡°You realized my purpose at that time?¡± ¡°No.¡± Shaking her head, Yu Huang said, ¡°At that time, I only felt that you were suspicious, but I didn¡¯t realize that you were the heavens. However, at that time, I had already guessed that you and Liuli Luoluo must be plotting something. I discovered that after Liuli Luoluo married into the Yin n, she was always sizing up the Yin n¡¯s red elm tree. I guessed that she wanted to get close to the red elm tree, so I deliberately entrusted Eldest Senior Brother to give her the Patriarch¡¯s Estate¡¯s entry and exit token.¡± Holy Spirit Goldfeather¡¯s expression instantly became sinister. Yu Huang could sense how angry Holy Spirit Goldfeather was, but she still felt that this wasn¡¯t enough, so she said, ¡°If you know that someone is up to no good, but you can¡¯t guess what that person wants to do, then at this time, luring that person into a trap is the best way. Don¡¯t you think so, Holy Spirit Goldfeather?¡± Holy Spirit Goldfeather took a deep breath as he red at Yu Huang sinisterly, but he couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Then when did you discover the truth?¡± ¡°A few days ago,¡± Yu Huang said. ¡°When I found out from Eldest Senior Brother that you were most likely the heavens and found out the truth of the 24 holy children from Xiao Shu, I guessed that the spring awakening holy baby was most likely hidden under the red elm tree of the Yin n.¡± Hearing this, Holy Spirit Goldfeather said, ¡°But when you found out that Vivian was pregnant, you looked so sad.¡± Clearly, Holy Spirit Goldfeather had secretly sent people to observe their every move. He knew that Yu Huang was very sad when she went to see Vivian. Chapter 964 - Yu Huang: Have You Ever Heard of the Saying Extreme Joy Begets Sorrow?

Chapter 964: Yu Huang: Have You Ever Heard of the Saying Extreme Joy Begets Sorrow?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yu Huang knew that their every move was under Madam Xuanyuan¡¯s surveince. She expected that the scene of her hugging Sheng Xiao and revealing her pain and sorrow had also reached Madam Xuanyuan¡¯s ears. Only then would Madam Xuanyuan believe that Yu Huang and the others really believed that the child in Vivian¡¯s stomach was the spring awakening holy baby. Yu Huang pursed her rosy lips and said, ¡°I admit that when I found out that Vivian was the only pregnant woman in the Divine Moon Empire and discovered that the child in her stomach indeed had strange abilities, I indeed doubted my previous guess.¡± Hearing this, Holy Spirit Goldfeather asked again, ¡°What changed your mind?¡± !! ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s gaze was filled with mockery as she looked at Holy Spirit Goldfeather with a sneer and said, ¡°After thinking about it, I still don¡¯t believe that the despicable and cunning you would ce the spring awakening holy baby in the stomach of amoner woman. Although you want to take revenge on me,pared to taking revenge on me, you want to be reborn even more.¡± A proud expression appeared on Yu Huang¡¯s face as she said firmly, ¡°I thought that since Holy Spirit Goldfeather had been looking forward to revival for ten thousand years, you definitely wouldn¡¯t allow anything to jeopardize the revival. Therefore, I believed that the spring awakening holy baby was hidden under the red elm tree of the Yin n, and the child in Vivian¡¯s stomach was just a ruse.¡± ¡°Heh!¡± After hearing the whole story, Holy Spirit Goldfeatherughed in anger. He had to admit that he had really been yed by this little girl. He thought that he was setting up a trap, but little did he know that Yu Huang had also set up her trap. ¡°You knew that Vivian was a smokescreen, so why didn¡¯t you directly expose my n and destroy my spring awakening holy baby as soon as possible?¡± Holy Spirit Goldfeather was puzzled again. He said, ¡°If you destroy the spring awakening holy baby, my n will fail.¡± This was a good question. Yu Huang had already expected Holy Spirit Goldfeather to raise this question. Yu Huang¡¯s rosy lips curled up into an evil smile as she said, ¡°Have you ever heard of the phrase ¡®extreme joy begets sorrow¡¯?¡± Holy Spirit Goldfeather was stunned and felt extremely uneasy. Yu Huang¡¯s smile was faint as she said calmly, ¡°Only those who have reached the peak will feel the most pain at their downfall.¡± With that said, Yu Huang tilted her head and said to Di Ruofeng, ¡°Grand Master, take out the thing in your hand and show it to Holy Spirit Goldfeather.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Di Ruofeng opened the stic bag in his hand with a smile and poured out the contents. It was a pile of broken white bones. After Di Ruofeng used his spiritual power to lift those things and sent them to Holy Spirit Goldfeather, he reminded, ¡°Holy Spirit Goldfeather, I¡¯ve brought you the Saint Body you wanted.¡± As Holy Spirit Goldfeather stared at the pile of white bones, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. ¡°Di Ruofeng, you actually dared to dig up my Saint Tomb and destroy my skeleton!¡± Back then, Holy Spirit Goldfeather had fled into the Holy Spirit Continent with heavy injuries and was on the verge of death. In the end, he died in a forest. In order not to let anyone discover the location of his Saint Body, he had specially set up a Divine Master restriction before he died. Ten thousand yearster, he ordered Xuanyuan Shen to secretly transfer his Saint Body to the Xuanyuan n¡¯s Saint Tomb. As long as he sessfully retrieved the luck and providence of the continent and fused with his Saint Body, he could sessfully revive. Even if his strength couldn¡¯t recover to the Divine Master Realm, his cultivation level wouldn¡¯t be lower than that of a Prime Emperor. However, Di Ruofeng, this old fart, actually boldly dug up his grave and stole the spiritual power in the Saint Body¡¯s skeleton. He even destroyed the Saint Body¡¯s skeleton. How could Holy Spirit Goldfeather be willing to ept this?! Hearing the furious roar of Holy Spirit Goldfeather, Di Ruofeng revealed an unfathomable smile. He suddenly said, ¡°Do you know that three years ago, the Grand State Master guessed that your Saint Body was hidden in the Saint Tomb of the Xuanyuan n? Even though the Grand State Master died, he left a way for us to survive.¡± Hearing this, Holy Spirit Goldfeather was even more exasperated. ¡°Mo Xiao!¡± Holy Spirit Goldfeather gritted his teeth and cursed, ¡°Damn fox, not only did he ruin my ns, but he also forced me to a dead end! I really regret not killing him directly back then!¡± If he had known that that damn fox would ruin his revival n, he wouldn¡¯t have saved him when he met the dying little fox in the abyss. If he could turn back time, Holy Spirit Goldfeather would definitely return to the day he met Mo Xiao. He swore that he would hack the young Mo Xiao so badly that even his mother wouldn¡¯t recognize him! Holy Spirit Goldfeather was on the verge of a meltdown. At this moment, Yu Huang said, ¡°Holy Spirit Goldfeather, you spent a lot of effort to sessfully fuse with the Saint Soul, but in the end, you discovered that your Saint Body was destroyed. Don¡¯t you feel very angry and desperate?¡± Yu Huang¡¯s gaze was cold as she sneered and said, ¡°If you feel anger and despair, serves you right, because the seniors who were killed by you in the past have all experienced the pain you¡¯re feeling now.¡± Be it the Elven King, Moldo, Prime Master Fu Tian, her father, or even the Grand State Master Mo Xiao, all of them had felt endless despair before they died. ¡°Little slut!¡± Holy Spirit Goldfeather could no longer tolerate Yu Huang¡¯s provocation. He waved his right hand andunched a powerful spiritual energy attack on Yu Huang. ¡°Hmph!¡± Di Ruofeng and Sheng Lingfeng stood up at the same time and stood in front of Yu Huang before easily resolving Holy Spirit Goldfeather¡¯s spiritual attack. At that moment, Sheng Xiao quickly pulled Yu Huang behind him and hid her tightly. Madam Xuanyuan looked at them angrily. Since there was no hope for him to revive, there was no need for this world to exist! ¡°Today, I willpletely destroy you and this world!¡± Holy Spirit Goldfeather suddenly took a step forward, and his body fused with the robed Holy Soul. Boom! The two fused into one, and the cultivation level of Holy Spirit Goldfeather rose in a straight line. In that instant, boundless spiritual energy fluctuations erupted from Madam Xuanyuan¡¯s body. Soon, the golden spiritual energy circle on Madam Xuanyuan¡¯s head changed from three to four or five! Every spiritual energy circle emitted a dazzling light. Only Beast Tamers who had reached the peak of the Prime Master Realm would their spiritual energy circle emit dazzling light. Unexpectedly, after Madam Xuanyuan fused with the Holy Soul, she broke through from the early-stage Supreme Master Realm to the peak of the Prime Master Realm. Beast Tamers at the peak of the Prime Master Realm were usually called Prime Emperors. In the entire Holy Spirit Continent, only Dino of the Merman n had the cultivation of a peak Prime Master. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Madam Xuanyuan opened her bright red lips, and the corners of her lips were torn apart. Her mouth erged infinitely, and instantly turned into a pitch-ck hole that was like an abyss. A powerful maic force surged towards Yu Huang and the others. Yu Huang immediately felt her body begin to lose control, as if she was about to be sucked away. Chapter 965 - Merman Divine Sword Awakens

Chapter 965: Merman Divine Sword Awakens

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sheng Lingfeng and Di Ruofeng, the two Prime Masters, stood in front of everyone. The two of them held hands immediately and gathered their spiritual power together to resist the pull of this powerful maic force. At that moment, an angry male voice came from below¡ª ¡°Holy Spirit Goldfeather, don¡¯t even think about destroying this world!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a gorgeous colorful light rushed into the deep sky and stood between Sheng Lingfeng and Holy Spirit Goldfeather. It was a majestic merman figure. !! The merman had waist-length golden hair and was wearing a bare chest robe, revealing his muscr chest. Just like Holy Spirit Goldfeather, there were five spiritual rings emitting dazzling light on the merman¡¯s head. ¡°Prime Emperor Dino!¡± Seeing that Prime Emperor Dino had arrived in time, Sheng Lingfeng and the others heaved a sigh of relief. With the help of Dino, who was also a Prime Emperor, it would probably be very difficult for Holy Spirit Goldfeather to destroy the world. Dino held the silver Merman Divine Sword in his hand. He was like a tall door god, blocking all the disasters and attacks for Yu Huang and the other juniors. ¡°Holy Spirit Goldfeather, you¡¯re the creator of the Holy Spirit Continent, but that doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re in charge of this world.¡± Dino pointed at the continent below him and said, ¡°Just like a mother and a son. A mother bestows life on a child, but it doesn¡¯t mean that the child belongs to her!¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± Holy Spirit Goldfeather stared at Dino proudly and disdainfully as he said with a sneer, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re my match just because we¡¯re both Prime Emperors? Don¡¯t forget that even if I die, I¡¯m still the ruler of this world! As long as this world isn¡¯t destroyed, my soul will never dissipate!¡± Holy Spirit Goldfeather suddenly smiled at Xiao Shu, who was standing beside Yu Huang and the others. He said with a faint smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, my little unicorn?¡± Yu Huang and the others looked at Xiao Shu. ¡°Xiao Shu, is what he said true?¡± Xiao Shu nodded with a pale face and said, ¡°The Holy Spirit Continent belongs to the Holy Spirit Divine Master. As long as the Holy Spirit on the continent doesn¡¯t die, he will exist forever. He can transform into wind, rain, sea, or rain. In short, it¡¯s impossible for us topletely erase him from this world.¡± This was the connection between the Creator and the small world. Yu Huang frowned slightly when she heard this. Kunlun¡¯s face shed across her mind. If the Creator had an eternal rtionship with the small world he created, since the Kunlun Mystic Realm was still there, why had the Kunlun Divine Master died? The Kunlun Divine Master had indeed died back then. Even his soul had disappeared. The living Kunlun was only the reincarnation of the Kunlun Divine Master. In that case, why could the soul of Holy Spirit Goldfeather coexist with the Holy Spirit Continent forever? ¡°Your soul will never disperse?¡± Dino snorted. ¡°Nonsense! I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯tpletely get rid of you!¡± Dino suddenly turned around and shouted at Sheng Lingfeng, Ji Linyuan, and the others, ¡°All Beast Tamers, listen to my orders. Let¡¯s fight the enemy together!¡± Hearing this, Sheng Lingfeng and Di Ruofeng immediately ced their hands on Dino¡¯s shoulders and transferred the spiritual power in their bodies to Dino¡¯s body. Ji Linyuan, Dietrich, and Yu Huang did the same. At the same time, the Sheng n, the Mo n, the Caro n, and the many Grand Master professors of the Divine Realm Academy also followed suit¡­ All the experts of the cultivation families living near the Divine Moon Empire, regardless of age, and all the Beast Tamers who had reached the Supreme Master Realm, rushed to the capital immediately. On this day, tens of millions of Beast Tamers gathered in the airspace of Jingdu. They reached out and ced their hands on the shoulders of the Beast Tamer in front of them, sending their spiritual power out without reservation. At the same time, Lin Jiansheng flew out of the thick fog at the foot of the mountain with a woman in his arms. The unconscious woman lying in his arms was none other than Liuli Luoluo, who had jumped off the cliff tomit suicide. Lin Jiansheng ced Liuli Luoluo in the courtyard in front of the Patriarch¡¯s Mansion. Then, he flew up and floated beside Prime Emperor Dino. He stomped the Purifying Spirit Scepter in his hand and used his pure psychic power to purify Holy Spirit Goldfeather¡¯s soul. After Prime Emperor Dino received the help of tens of thousands of Beast Tamers, the spiritual energy circle above his head released more and more dazzling golden light. Prime Master Goldfeather stared at these stubborn people in front of him with a sinister gaze. His body quickly shot into the clouds and flew into the deep sky before turning into an endless ck abyss that enveloped the Divine Moon Empire. The ten thousand Beast Tamers led by Dino and the others looked extremely petite as they stood under the ck abyss¡¯ mouth. ¡°The wrath of the Creator!¡± An defeaning cry suddenly sounded from the abyssal mouth and the cry spread throughout the entire Divine Realm Continent. As the cry spread, endless powerful maic force erupted from the abyssal mouth again. The maic force wrapped around Dino and the others in an attempt to pull them into the abyssal mouth. Seeing this scene, Dino guessed how the Jade Illusion Continent had disappeared. The Jade Illusion Continent was small and didn¡¯t even have a cultivation family. The entire Jade Illusion Continent was the world of independent cultivators. The Beast Tamers of the Jade Illusion Continent were like loose sand. Therefore, when the cmity arrived, they couldn¡¯t unite and fight the enemy together. Therefore, the Jade Illusion Continent disappeared. It was devoured by Holy Spirit Goldfeather. Dino angrily threw his fishtail and shouted in a hoarse voice, ¡°All Masters are enraged, kill God!¡± If God could rule this world, then he would kill this God! The Holy Spirit Continent had never been someone¡¯s Holy Spirit Continent. It was the Holy Spirit Continent of all living beings! When Dino realized this, he suddenly realized that all the pores on his body had opened. Many golden lights surged towards him. Those lights passed through his hand and onto his Merman Divine Sword. The silver-white Merman Divine Sword was instantly filled with golden runes. Seeing this, Dino was extremely shocked. The Merman Divine Sword had awakened! It was said that this Merman Divine Sword was used by the merman wife of a Divine Master in ancient times. Later, for some reason, it spread to the Holy Spirit Continent and was picked up by the merman race. Later, it was passed down to Dino. ording to the research and analysis of the merman ancestors, this Merman Divine Sword was personally forged by that Divine Master as a weapon for his beloved wife. A portion of the Divine Master¡¯s divine power was hidden in the Merman Divine Sword. However, no one in the merman race had sessfully awakened the divine power in the Merman Divine Sword. However, with the help of thousands of Beast Tamers, Dino actually identally awakened the divine power of the Merman Divine Sword! At this moment, Holy Spirit Goldfeather also felt the appearance of that powerful divine power. As soon as he sensed the aura of that divine power, Holy Spirit Goldfeather felt flustered. This was¡­ It was the aura of Kunlun! How¡­ how was this possible?! The fiend Kunlun had died long ago. He had even taken the initiative to cut off contact with the three thousand worlds. How could Kunlun¡¯s aura appear on the Holy Spirit Continent? A pair of dark eyes appeared in the ck abyss mouth. Those eyes stared at the Merman Divine Sword in Dino¡¯s hand. Holy Spirit Goldfeather asked in bewilderment, ¡°Is that¡­ the Merman Divine Sword?¡± Why would the Merman Divine Sword that Kunlun had forged for his woman appear in the Holy Spirit Continent? Could it be¡­ Holy Spirit Goldfeather couldn¡¯t help but think of the merman called Na Luo. Back then, when Holy Spirit Goldfeather was weak, he hid in Mo Xiao¡¯s body. Because Mo Xiao cultivated at lightning speed, his soul power also quickly recovered. Eight hundred years ago, as soon as Holy Spirit Goldfeather recovered his spiritual power, he sensed Kunlun¡¯s bloodline power. He followed that power and found Na Luo, who was hiding in the crack of the Divine Sea¡¯s deep sea. Chapter 966 - There Is No Central Pagoda in the Kunlun Mystic Realm

Chapter 966: There Is No Central Pagoda in the Kunlun Mystic Realm

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Na Luo looked very simr to Kunlun¡¯s wife, Na Ling. He recognized Na Luo at a nce. He knew that the little merman was most likely Kunlun¡¯s daughter. In the ancient era, a group of Divine Master powerhouses had appeared. The ughter Divine Master, Kunlun, was one of the top powerhouses. He came from an ordinary background, but he wasn¡¯t inferior to the Nine-Tailed Fox, the Divine Phoenix, and the Sky Dragon Divine Master. In front of Kunlun, Holy Spirit Goldfeather was just ackey. Holy Spirit Goldfeather was afraid that the little merman called Na Luo would obstruct his revival, so he deliberately sent the fake news that mermen couldprehend the power of the Divine Master after eating the heart of an ancient merman. !! At that time, the merfolk and the elves fought frequently. In order to win, the merfolk did everything they could. They really brought arge number of experts to the Divine Sea to surround and kill the woman called Na Luo. However, what Holy Spirit Goldfeather didn¡¯t notice was that the Merman Divine Sword that Kunlun had personally forged had also spread to the Holy Spirit Continent with Na Luo. Even in ancient times, the Merman Divine Sword was a lethal weapon. Kunlun mainly cultivated the Dao of ughter, and his beast form wife, Na Ling, was a murderous and ferocious demon beast. Na Ling¡¯s beloved weapon was this Merman Divine Sword. From this, it could be seen how destructive the Merman Divine Sword was. Therefore, when he saw that Dino had actually sessfully awakened the divine power of the Merman Divine Sword, Holy Spirit Goldfeather finally felt a trace of fear. Seeing that the power of the Merman Divine Sword was about to be gathered, Holy Spirit Goldfeather decided to strike first. His hands stirred the abyssal mouth. 24 children emitting a destructive aura quickly flew out of the abyssal mouth. They held hands as they sang and danced in the ck fog¡ª ¡°Spring will arrive, rain will arrive, and spring awakening will arrive. Spring will arrive¡­ with 24 children. They will hold hands and circle around. After circling around, they will be full¡­¡± The children recited a creepy nursery rhyme that no one had ever heard before. As they chanted, the children¡¯s bodies grewrger andrger, and the abyssal mouth in the sky becamerger andrger. Soon, those children grew into the appearance of adults. They suddenly stopped and lowered their heads. Then, they opened their empty white eyes and muttered to the Beast Tamers below, ¡°I¡¯ve grown up. I can¡¯t eat my fill. After devouring all the luck¡­¡± They suddenly held hands and rushed towards Dino as they chanted in a sinister voice, ¡°We¡¯ll eat babies! ¡± They opened their scarlet mouths to bite Dino, Yu Huang, and the others. Dino attacked again. ¡°Rage of all masters, kill God!¡± A powerful golden light that was enough to pierce through the darkness suddenly erupted from the Merman Divine Sword that had condensed ten thousand Beast Tamers. ¡°Ah!¡± The golden light quickly shot towards the greedy phantoms. The 24 of them covered their eyes at the same time and wailed. They cried out for a while before their bodies were torn into countless pieces by the golden light of the Merman Divine Sword. Seeing this, Dino suddenly shook off Sheng Lingfeng and the others¡¯ shoulders and flew towards the ck abyssal mouth in the sky with a sword in one hand. After the golden sword stabbed into the huge mouth, it was as if it had pierced into an endless fog. However, when the Merman Divine Sword stabbed into the fog, a shrill scream suddenly sounded. ¡°Ah!!¡± The ck room suddenly disappeared. Madam Xuanyuan¡¯s body fell rapidly from the sky towards the Moon Pointing Mountain. Just as Madam Xuanyuan was about tond, a man in a long robe ran out of Madam Xuanyuan¡¯s body and ran out of the Eight Towers Mountain in the blink of an eye. ¡°Holy Spirit Goldfeather has escaped!¡± Holy Spirit Goldfeather ran towards the extreme north. Lin Jiansheng quickly closed his eyes and silently chanted the Spirit Purification Incantation. However¡ª Through his psychic tentacles, he realized that his psychic power was unable to harm Holy Spirit Goldfeather¡¯s soul. Xiao Shu noticed that Lin Jiansheng was frowning. He guessed that Lin Jiansheng¡¯s psychic power wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt Holy Spirit Goldfeather, so he told Lin Jiansheng, ¡°God Ling Xiao, psychic power, and spiritual power are all energy that belongs to the Holy Spirit Continent. Your energy was given to you by him. Your psychic power can¡¯t hurt him at all.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng felt defeated. Dino held the Merman Divine Sword as he led a group of Beast Tamers in the direction where Holy Spirit Goldfeather was escaping. However, Holy Spirit Goldfeather was the ruler of this world. If he wanted to escape, no one would notice him at all. When Dino and the others reached the border between the Divine Realm Continent and the north of the zing Realm Continent, they discovered that Holy Spirit Goldfeather had disappeared. ¡°Where is he hiding?¡± This ce wasn¡¯t far from the abyss. Dino looked at Xiao Shu and frowned. ¡°Could it be that they entered the abyss?¡± Xiao Shu thought of a bottomless abyss rift in the Abyssal Origin Forest, but couldn¡¯t make up his mind. Perhaps he was hiding in the abyss rift. At this moment, Yu Huang suddenly shook her head and said, ¡°No, he went to the north.¡± When Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang, he guessed her thoughts and widened his eyes as he said in shock, ¡°You mean, he hid in the Central Pagoda?!¡± Upon hearing the name ¡®Central Pagoda¡¯, Dino and the others revealed enlightened expressions. ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no safer ce than the Central Pagoda.¡± Xiao Shu nodded and said, ¡°The Central Pagoda is the hub connecting every small world to the Great World. The Central Pagoda is indeed his best hiding ce.¡± ¡°The Central Pagoda is unpredictable. What can we do to find him?¡± Gold Ingot, who had just rushed over from the Divine Realm Academy to support Dino and the others, frowned and said, ¡°Moreover, even if we can find his hiding ce in the Central Pagoda, it will be very difficult for us topletely get rid of him.¡± They could finally tell that Holy Spirit Goldfeather was indeed very resilient. Sheng Lingfeng said in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯ve already fought it out with him. Even if he hides in the Central Pagoda, we have to capture him! Even if he can¡¯t bepletely destroyed by us, we have to capture him and chop him into pieces!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t destroy him, but we can think of a way to imprison him. There must be a way to stop him from continuing to do evil!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Everyone supported Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s decision. Carasso said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and mobilize the elven Beast Tamer warriors to go to the Central Pagoda to participate in the God ying War!¡± Dietrich nodded and said, ¡°I can also persuade the Beast n to participate in the God ying War.¡± After all, this concerned the survival of the entire Holy Spirit Continent. If the operation failed, everyone would die. At this time, working together and uniting was the only way. Dongfang Xiagui and the others returned. They nned to persuade the Beast Tamers of the Ice Domain Continent and the zing Realm Continent to participate in the battle. After everyone left, Xiao Shu walked to Sheng Lingfeng and said, ¡°Prime Master Lingfeng, our demon beast race also wants to participate in this battle.¡± Sheng Lingfeng looked at him, but didn¡¯t rashly express his stance. Knowing what Sheng Lingfeng was worried about, Xiao Shuughed and said, ¡°Holy Spirit Goldfeather is the enemy of the entire Holy Spirit Continent. Although the demon beast race is enemies with the four races, this doesn¡¯t stop us from joining forces to fight themon enemy.¡± The enemy of an enemy was a friend. The Jade Illusion Continent had disappeared, so the cultivation world had lost a portion of its experts. With the abilities of the four races alone, it was indeed difficult to defeat Holy Spirit Goldfeather. With the help of the Demon Beast n, theirbat strength was indeed stronger. ¡°Then let¡¯s form an alliance.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Xiao Shu was about to leave. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao suddenly walked towards him. Xiao Shu thought that the two of them were going to say goodbye to him, but he heard Yu Huang say, ¡°Xiao Shu, Brother Xiao, I suddenly thought of something.¡± Xiao Shu looked at Yu Huang in confusion. ¡°What?¡± Yu Huang frowned and said, ¡°Did you notice that there¡¯s no Central Pagoda in the Kunlun Mystic Realm?¡± Xiao Shu froze. That¡¯s right, the Kunlun Mystic Realm used to belong to the three thousand worlds. Why wasn¡¯t there a Central Pagoda inside? Sheng Xiao was enlightened when he heard Yu Huang¡¯s hint. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Because Kunlun Divine Master took the initiative to cut off the connection between the Kunlun Mystic Realm and the three thousand worlds in order to avoid that person¡¯s pursuit. So¡­¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart raced.¡± The Central Pagoda is the hub between every world and the Divine Master and the three thousand worlds! ¡± Xiao Shu widened his eyes in shock. Xiao Shu wouldn¡¯t have thought of this if Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao had not mentioned it. Hearing their words, Xiao Shu was enlightened. ¡°If¡­¡± Xiao Shu couldn¡¯t help but lick his dry lips as he made a crazy and bold suggestion.¡± If we push down the Central Pagoda, what will happen? ¡± Chapter 967 - The Central Pagoda Is the Origin of Cultivation

Chapter 967: The Central Pagoda Is the Origin of Cultivation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Push down the Central Pagoda. If these words were to spread, who wouldn¡¯t point at Xiao Shu¡¯s nose and call him a lunatic? What was the Central Pagoda? That was the only bridge between the Holy Spirit Continent and the three thousand worlds. If the Central Pagoda fell, the Holy Spirit Continent would be a small world that no one cared about. Powerful Beast Tamers couldn¡¯t go to the Upper World to further their studies, and Beast Tamers who traveled the Upper World to further their studies couldn¡¯t return home. In short, this was a suggestion that no one would agree with. !! However, Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, and the others were also lunatics. Madmen and lunatics sympathized with each other. ¡°As expected of my good friend.¡± Yu Huang clenched her fists and patted Xiao Shu¡¯s chest. Xiao Shu rubbed his numb chest and looked up at Sheng Xiao as he said, ¡°Can¡¯t you control your wife? Does she not know how strong she is?¡± Then, he looked at Yu Huang resentfully, as if he was weak and pitiful and Yu Huang was a bully. Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang dotingly, but also looked helpless as he said, ¡°She has always been the boss, while I¡¯m her underling.¡± He was referring to family status. However, Xiao Shu revealed a roguish smile as he nced at Sheng Xiao¡¯s muscr body ambiguously and said in disbelief, ¡°So, you¡¯re the one who gets pressed down every time!¡± Sheng Xiao was stunned. Yu Huang kicked Xiao Shu¡¯s calf. Xiao Shu hurriedly jumped back, waved at them, and ran. After running far away, he shouted, ¡°Help me take good care of Rong¡¯er!¡± ¡°Hooligan!¡± Yu Huang stopped smiling and looked back at Sheng Xiao. She saw Sheng Lingfeng walking towards them with Ji Linyuan, Gold Ingot, and the others. ¡°What were you guys talking about?¡± They lowered their voices and Sheng Lingfeng and the others were also talking to the other experts just now, so they didn¡¯t pay attention. They disdained to eavesdrop. Sheng Xiao looked in the direction of the far north and said, ¡°We have a n.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Gold Ingot was somewhat shocked. As Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang¡¯s former homeroom teacher, Gold Ingot knew them well. He chewed on peanuts as he asked them, ¡°What n? The n to defeat Holy Spirit Goldfeather?¡± Gold Ingot sounded unhappy when he mentioned Holy Spirit Goldfeather¡¯s surname. He felt ufortable when he thought about how he had the same surname as Holy Spirit Goldfeather. ¡°Yes.¡± Nodding her head, Yu Huang said lightly, ¡°We n to destroy the Central Pagoda.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Gold Ingot spat out a mouthful of peanuts. Sheng Lingfeng, Ji Linyuan, and the others also revealed shocked expressions. Ji Linyuan suspected that he had misheard her, so he asked hesitantly, ¡°Destroy what?¡± Sheng Xiao said word by word, ¡°Central Pagoda.¡± Everyone was speechless. ¡°Crazy.¡± Gold Ingot shook his head and scolded, ¡°Have you guys gone crazy? Is the Central Pagoda something we can destroy? If we destroy the Central Pagoda, we won¡¯t be able to go to the Great World in the future. Those seniors who are still traveling in the Great World won¡¯t be able to return to the Holy Spirit Continent.¡± ¡°Destroying the Central Pagoda meanspletely severing our connection with the three thousand worlds!¡± Sheng Lingfeng agreed with Gold Ingot very much. He said, ¡°The Central Pagoda can¡¯t be destroyed.¡± At the side, Ji Linyuan nodded in agreement. ¡°Indeed, there is a Central Pagoda in every world in the three thousand worlds. So far, no world has dared to destroy the Central Pagoda.¡± Hearing this, Yu Huang looked up at Ji Linyuan and suddenly asked, ¡°Why is everyone filled with pious faith in the Central Pagoda and firmly believe that the Central Pagoda can¡¯t be destroyed?¡± Sheng Lingfeng and the others were stunned by Yu Huang¡¯s question. The few of them looked at each other. For a moment, they couldn¡¯t answer this question. Yu Huang sneered and said, ¡°The moment every child is born and their intelligence is awakened, they will be taught by their elders and parents that the Central Pagoda is sacred and indestructible. I want to know who said that the Central Pagoda is sacred and indestructible?¡± Sheng Lingfeng and the others couldn¡¯t answer. Sheng Xiao also looked puzzled. ¡°Father, Eldest Senior Brother, Teacher, do you know who built the Central Pagoda? And how it was built?¡± Sheng Lingfeng and the others remained silent. Because they didn¡¯t know the truth. After a long silence, Sheng Lingfeng said hesitantly, ¡°How long has the Central Pagoda existed is a mystery. In any case, ten thousand years ago, when the demon beast race ruled the world, the Central Pagoda already existed.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Yu Huang crossed her arms and looked at the extreme north where the Central Pagoda existed as she said, ¡°Thebat strength of demon beasts was very powerful. At that time, they massacred the four races and did all sorts of evil deeds, but no demon beast took the initiative to attack the Central Pagoda. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡± Sheng Lingfeng finally understood what Yu Huang was hinting at. He nced at Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang. Then, he lowered his eyes and said in a bewildered tone, ¡°You think that the Central Pagoda is the cultivation source of a Divine Master?¡± Hearing Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s words, Ji Linyuan, Gold Ingot, and the others were shocked. Yu Huang smiled and remained silent. Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. We suspect that the Central Pagoda is the source of a Divine Master¡¯s cultivation.¡± The Kunlun Divine Master had severed his connection with the three thousand worlds back then. Coincidentally, the Central Pagoda didn¡¯t exist in the Kunlun Mystic Realm. This gave Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao inspiration. Sheng Xiao told Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°Father, every time Iprehend the power of the Divine Master, I will be pulled into a chaotic world by a mysterious force. At first, there was nothing in that world. There was no Holy Spirit, nts, soil, or water source. But there was a Central Pagoda there.¡± Then, Sheng Xiao lowered his head and asked Yu Huang, ¡°I think your situation is simr to mine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yu Huang told them, ¡°The Central Pagoda towers into the clouds, but I can only enter the first level of the pagoda. I think that perhaps the day I sessfully open the doors of all the pagodas will be the day I break through to the Divine Master Realm. Brother Xiao, what about you?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°I can only enter the first level of the tower, like you.¡± Sheng Lingfeng and the others had notprehended the power of the Divine Master, so they naturally didn¡¯t know that such a strange phenomenon existed in the Divine Master power¡¯s small world. After knowing that Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, and the others had a Central Pagoda in their small world, Sheng Lingfeng gradually agreed with their guess. ¡°If the Central Pagoda is really the origin of a Divine Master¡¯s ability, then destroying the Central Pagoda might be the only way topletely destroy Holy Spirit Goldfeather.¡± ¡°But.¡± Gold Ingot said with a frown, ¡°If the Central Pagoda is destroyed, our children won¡¯t be able to reach the Great World.¡± Chapter 968 - Wanting to Die

Chapter 968: Wanting to Die

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Gold Ingot looked at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao with pity as he said, ¡°The spiritual power of a world is very limited. The reason few top-notch powerhouses appear in the Holy Spirit Continent is that the spiritual power of our world is limited. The spiritual power of the Great World is more abundant. Yu Huang and the others can only achieve the ultimate breakthrough if they go to the Great World.¡± Everyone knew what he meant by ¡®ultimate breakthrough¡¯. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ji Linyuanpletely agreed with Gold Ingot¡¯s opinion. He told Yu Huang and the others, ¡°I¡¯m from the Great World. Grand Master Gold Ingot and Prime Master Lingfeng have also gone to the Great World to travel. You can¡¯t imagine how rich the resources of the Great World are.¡± ¡°The two of you are extremely talented children. You guys are so young, but you can already achieve such extraordinary achievements in the Holy Spirit Continent. If we send you to the Great World, you will definitely be able to create more miracles. Staying in the Holy Spirit Continent is a waste of your talent.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Sheng Lingfeng sighed. ¡°We can stay in the Holy Spirit Continent and wait for death, but you guys can¡¯t. Destroying the path to the Great World is ruining the future of you young people.¡± !! They wanted topletely kill Holy Spirit Goldfeather, but they were unwilling to ruin the future of Yu Huang and the other outstanding youths. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao felt conflicted and heavy-hearted when they heard that. The Great World was filled with temptation for them. They all wanted to go take a look. However, Holy Spirit Goldfeather was a scourge and had to be eliminated. Gold Ingot couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°If only there was a way to destroy the Central Pagoda but still send you guys to the Great World.¡± ¡°Madam Xuanyuan is still breathing!¡± Suddenly, Lin Jiansheng¡¯s roar attracted Yu Huang and the others¡¯ attention. Yu Huang and the others hurriedly flew to the Eight Towers Mountain andnded in front of the Patriarch¡¯s residence. They saw Lin Jiansheng supporting Madam Xuanyuan and asking Grand Master Ye Qing¡¯an to treat her. With Ye Qing¡¯an¡¯s help, Madam Xuanyuan slowly opened her eyes. She stared at Sheng Lingfeng and the others for a moment before asking in shock, ¡°Where am I? Why are you all here?¡± Madam Xuanyuan pushed Lin Jiansheng and Ye Qing¡¯an away and wanted to stand up. However, her body was seriously injured, so she couldn¡¯t stand up on her own. Seeing this, Yu Huang reached out to help her. Madam Xuanyuan stood up shakily and was instantly dumbfounded when she realized that she was actually standing on the Moon Pointing Mountain. ¡°I¡­¡± Madam Xuanyuan looked at Sheng Lingfeng in confusion and asked in shock,¡± Prime Master Lingfeng, why am I here? I¡­ ¡± She thought of something and her expression instantly became resentful. She bit her lip as she asked hatefully, ¡°Where¡¯s Xuanyuan Shen? Where¡¯s that bastard Xuanyuan Shen?¡± Seeing Madam Xuanyuan¡¯s reaction, Sheng Lingfeng looked up and asked Ye Qing¡¯an, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Ye Qing¡¯an frowned and shook his head as he said, ¡°Her body was possessed by Holy Spirit Goldfeather. Her memories are still on the day Xuanyuan Shen died.¡± Hearing Ye Qing¡¯an¡¯s exnation, Madam Xuanyuan was silent for a full two minutes. She didn¡¯t have the courage to ask what had happened in the past three years. ¡°Holy Spirit Goldfeather¡­¡± Madam Xuanyuan vaguely remembered that before she lost consciousness, she had seen the soul of a man in an ancient robe float out of Xuanyuan Shen¡¯s body and enter her body! Coupled with Ye Qing¡¯an¡¯s words, Madam Xuanyuan guessed the man¡¯s identity. When she realized that her body had been upied by that man for three years, Madam Xuanyuan¡¯s face turned pale from fear. She took a step forward and held Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s arm as she shouted anxiously, ¡°What has he done? What has he done with my identity in the past three years?!¡± Sheng Lingfeng didn¡¯t know how to exin everything to Madam Xuanyuan. He sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you return to the Xuanyuan n to take a look.¡± Madam Xuanyuan was stunned. At this moment, Ji Linyuan told Madam Xuanyuan, ¡°First, he killed your senior sister, Liuli Xiangsi, then controlled the upper echelons of the Liuli n and became the Liuli n¡¯s Patriarch. Then, he married off 24 female disciples of the Liuli n and nned to use the children in their stomachs to nurture the holy children to achieve his revival. This afternoon, he ordered Xuanyuan Ming to gather all the experts in the Xuanyuan n and the Liuli n above the Supreme Master cultivation level. Then¡­¡± ¡°Then¡­ what happened?¡± Madam Xuanyuan had already guessed a terrifying possibility. Ji Linyuan closed his eyes and sighed. ¡°He used your body to kill all the experts of the two ns and snatched their spiritual power.¡± Hearing this, Madam Xuanyuan plopped down on the ground. ¡°I destroyed the Xuanyuan n and the Liuli n?¡± Madam Xuanyuan extended her trembling hands. As she looked at her fair and slender hands with bloodshot eyes, she shouted, ¡°I killed them! I actually killed all of them!¡± She burst into tears. Thinking of something, Madam Xuanyuan suddenly looked up at Ji Linyuan and asked anxiously, ¡°Where¡¯s Ming¡¯er? Is Ming¡¯er still alive?¡± Facing Madam Xuanyuan¡¯s question, Sheng Lingfeng and the others remained silent. Seeing this, Madam Xuanyuan understood. Ming¡¯er was also gone. Madam Xuanyuan refused to ept this sad truth. She shook her head as she denied it over and over again. ¡°This is impossible, impossible!¡± ¡°Ming¡¯er is only at thete-stage Master Realm. Didn¡¯t you say that the heavens only killed Supreme Master experts? Ming¡¯er is only a Master. How could he die?!¡± Sheng Lingfeng said, ¡°You were controlled by Holy Spirit Goldfeather for three years. Last year¡­ Ming¡¯er broke through to the Supreme Master Realm.¡± Madam Xuanyuan¡¯s eyes widened and she froze. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°I actually killed my child with my own hands!¡± Madam Xuanyuan suddenly staggered to her feet and ran to the left like a lunatic. Without hesitation, she jumped down from the spot where Liuli Luoluo had jumped off the cliff. Sheng Lingfeng and the others didn¡¯t save her. Even if she didn¡¯t kill Xuanyuan Ming or the experts of the Xuanyuan n and the Liuli n, they died because of her. Her hands were stained with the blood of all the experts of the two races and her biological son. She didn¡¯t want to live anymore. To a person who wanted to die, saving her was useless anyway. When Yu Huang heard Madam Xuanyuan¡¯s cries when she fell off the cliff, she slowly closed her eyes and sighed silently. At this moment, there was another person sitting in the courtyard by the cliff. It was Liuli Luoluo. She should have died after jumping off the cliff earlier, but she was saved by Lin Jiansheng, who was lying in ambush under the thick fog. Liuli Luoluo had been sitting under the ginkgo tree in the courtyard, so she saw Madam Xuanyuan jump down from there. Madam Xuanyuan cried the entire time as she fell. It was only when she could no longer hear Madam Xuanyuan¡¯s shout that Liuli Luoluo stood up while gripping the ginkgo tree. Just like Madam Xuanyuan, Liuli Luoluo also felt deeply guilty and wanted to die. Chapter 969 - Don’t Say Bye, Just Say See You

Chapter 969: Don¡¯t Say Bye, Just Say See You Later (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

She got up and walked to the railing by the cliff. Just as she was about to step on the railing, she suddenly heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice. ¡°You still owe him an apology. Are you nning to die just like that?¡± Liuli Luoluo retracted her leg. She turned around and looked at Sheng Xiao. She had loved Sheng Xiao for a few years. Every time she saw him, she would be overjoyed and her heart would race. But now, when she looked at Sheng Xiao, she was very calm. When she thought of Xuanyuan Chen, her heart would race uncontrobly and she would feel a dull aching sensation. Liuli Luoluo knew who Sheng Xiao was talking about. She said, ¡°All the Xuanyuan n experts above the Supreme Master level are dead.¡± As a member of the Xuanyuan n, Xuanyuan Chen was naturally one of the experts. ¡°No.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°The Holy Spirit Academy is holding a graduation assessment. Xuanyuan Chen is still in the abyss.¡± He was still alive! Liuli Luoluo¡¯s eyes lit up. However, Liuli Luoluo felt ashamed when she thought of what she had done to Xuanyuan Chen. She replied hoarsely, ¡°He hates me. Even if I apologize, he won¡¯t forgive me.¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly asked, ¡°Do you know how dangerous the Kunlun Mystic Realm is?¡± Liuli Luoluo didn¡¯t understand why Sheng Xiao suddenly mentioned the Kunlun Mystic Realm. She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I heard that the demon beasts in the Kunlun Mystic Realm move in groups. It¡¯s an extremely dangerous environment.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°Even I almost died a few times.¡± Liuli Luoluo was puzzled. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Sheng Xiao told her, ¡°I heard from Dean Di that when he received a distress signal and ran to the Kunlun Mystic Realm to find Xuanyuan Chen, one of Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s legs had been bitten off by a demon beast. Dean Di found Xuanyuan Chen in a pile of demon beast feces. When he found him, he was holding the graduation badge of the Divine Realm Academy.¡± After a pause, Sheng Xiao nced at Liuli Luoluo and said, ¡°It¡¯s your graduation badge.¡± The graduation badge of the Divine Realm Academy was the most precious thing to every graduate of the Divine Realm Academy. They would only give the badge to the person they loved the most. Liuli Luoluo gave her badge to Xuanyuan Chen. Xuanyuan Chen¡¯s badge was hidden in Liuli Luoluo¡¯s agate ne. She always wore it. ¡°He¡¯s a cultivation maniac, but you¡¯re his motivation to live on.¡± With that, Sheng Xiao turned around and left. He had said so much. If Liuli Luoluo still wanted to die, Sheng Xiao wouldn¡¯t stop her. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to save someone who wanted to die. Sheng Xiao had just walked to Yu Huang¡¯s side when he heard Liuli Luoluo¡¯s footsteps. Sheng Xiao tilted his head and looked at her. He thought that Liuli Luoluo had something to say to her. However, Liuli Luoluo walked past him and walked to Ji Linyuan. Ji Linyuan looked at his ¡®wife¡¯ with an awkward expression. ¡°Mr. Linyuan,¡± Liuli Luoluo called out politely. Seeing that Liuli Luoluo finally stopped calling him Brother Linyuan in that coquettish voice, Ji Linyuan heaved a sigh of relief. Liuli Luoluo pulled out the ring on her ring finger and handed it to Ji Linyuan. Then, she raised her head and said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯ve s seen many men in the world with my former mentor, but you¡¯re a rare gentleman. In the past three years, I¡¯ve caused you a lot of trouble. I¡¯m deeply sorry.¡± Ji Linyuan was already old, so how could he let a youngdy take the initiative to apologize to him? Ji Linyuan hurriedly replied, ¡°Miss Luoluo, you¡¯re a good girl. You only did those things because you were controlled by someone else. What you¡¯ve done in the past three years wasn¡¯t what you wanted. We won¡¯t me you.¡± Hearing this, Liuli Luoluo smiled sincerely. ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce. After themotion passes, if we survive, we¡¯ll go to the marriage management office to officially get a divorce. Now, I want to see the person I¡¯m most worried about.¡± Liuli Luoluo stuffed the ring into Ji Linyuan¡¯s palm. Before she left, she suddenly blinked at Ji Linyuan and said, ¡°Mr. Linyuan, I wish you the best of luck in finding your first love!¡± Ji Linyuan was speechless. Liuli Luoluo walked down the mountain alone. From now on, she would be the backbone of all the weak disciples of the Liuli n. As Yu Huang stared at Liuli Luoluo¡¯s back, she couldn¡¯t help but mock Sheng Xiao, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so concerned about her.¡± Chapter 970 - Don’t Say Bye, Just Say See You Later (2)

Chapter 970: Don¡¯t Say Bye, Just Say See You Later (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t guess what Yu Huang was thinking when she said that. He was worried that Yu Huang would be jealous. After Sheng Xiao looked down at Yu Huang and saw her mirthful look, he was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Yu Huang bent her index finger and touched Sheng Xiao¡¯s forehead as she said, ¡°I¡¯m proud of you.¡± Why should she be angry? Her man was so outstanding. How could she bear to be angry? After Liuli Luoluo left, Gold Ingot, Di Ruofeng, and the others bid farewell one after another. They nned to return to the Divine Realm Academy. Before they left, Di Ruofeng said to Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°Yufu City and the Divine Realm Academy are the safest ces on the Holy Spirit Continent. Prime Master Lingfeng, I hope you can lift the restriction on Yufu City and protect these young children on the continent. Only then can we go to the final battle in peace.¡± Sheng Lingfeng and Di Ruofeng had the same thought. He said, ¡°I have the same thought. In addition, the underground refuge in the Divine Realm Continent has already been built. I will get the leaders of the various countries to organize the young children and youths in their territory and send them to the refuge.¡± For the past three years, Sheng Lingfeng had not been idle. Under his supervision, the various countries on the continent temporarily stopped fighting and jointly sent troops to build underground shelters. Because of the limited time, the underground shelters were not built on arge scale. The underground shelters on every continent could only protect a million civilians at most. Other than children, only the most precious scientific and technological talents of the various countries and the supreme rulers had the right to enter the refuge. Other than this group of people, the lives of the other civilians and Beast Tamers could only be left to fate. Before the cmity arrived, Sheng Lingfeng could only protect a portion of people. In the final battle, it was inevitable that there would be sacrifices. * * Sheng Lingfeng was busy and needed Sheng Xiao¡¯s help with many things, so he left with Sheng Xiao. Sheng Lingfeng was going to the Alliance Headquarters to take charge of the situation while Sheng Xiao was going back to Yufu City to prepare for the migration. Yu Huang gazed at the silent Eight Towers Mountain. When she thought about how the First Elder and the other Beast Tamers had been devoured by Holy Spirit Goldfeather, a strong sense of hatred arose in her heart. She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. She would destroy Holy Spirit Goldfeather no matter what! ¡­ Yufu City was going to be a wartime child protection center, so the Sheng n residents living in the city could only move out first. If the battle ended and they were still alive, they would move back. These nsmen had lived in Yufu City for their entire lives. Now that they were asked to move out of their homes and hand them over to others, they couldn¡¯t help but feel sad and reluctant. On the way back to the city, Sheng Xiao was tense. He knew that it definitely wasn¡¯t easy to organize the migration of the nsmen. He was even prepared to be insulted and attacked by the nsmen. However, when he rushed back to Yufu City, he saw a scene that moved him¡ª All the Sheng n members, be it men, women, old, or young, had packed their precious things. They dragged their suitcases and stood in line in the square outside the city wall. Their children stood on the city wall and cried as they said goodbye to them. ¡°See you after the war, Dad and Mom!¡± ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, see you again after the war!¡± ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, see you again after the war!¡± They didn¡¯t say goodbye, only that they would see them again after the war. ¡°See you again¡± was a phrase filled with hope and anticipation. The nsmen who were queuing up for the ship to take them away couldn¡¯t help but secretly wipe their tears when they heard the children say goodbye. Staying in Yufu City was the safest for them. However, for the future of the continent and to let more children survive, they could only endure the pain of being separated from their children and grandchildren and leave their homes with their families and nsmen to live in the temporary migration area. Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes teared up when he saw this. At that moment, someone suddenly saw Sheng Xiao. ¡°Young Master Sheng!¡± When the friendly nsmen saw Sheng Xiao, they raised their hands at him. Sheng Xiao put away the Dragon Sword and pursed his lips as he walked through the crowded square towards the city wall. Sheng Xiao was the son of the Patriarch. He was handsome and upright. He was also the number one genius on the continent, so he was the most popr celebrity in Yufu City and was liked and loved by all the people. In the past, when Sheng Xiao returned to the city, although the residents would smile and greet him, they didn¡¯t dare to touch him. But today, when Sheng Xiao walked into the crowd, an old granny held his arm. As Sheng Xiao stared at the olddy¡¯s white hair, he shouted in a low voice, ¡°Granny Luo.¡± He recognized the olddy. She was the best embroidery master in the city. Every piece she made could be sold for tens of thousands. Everyone in the city called her Granny Luo. The olddy held back her tears as she asked him, ¡°Young Master, will we die? Can we stille back?¡± Upon hearing the olddy¡¯s question, the other nsmen fell silent. As Sheng Xiao looked at the olddy, he suddenly thought of Mr. Chen, whom they met at the car shop when they went to investigate the Jade Illusion Continent a few days ago. That night, Mr. Zhang asked them the same question. ¡ªWill we die? How did Yu Huang answer him that night? ¡°When the cmity descends, the Beast Tamers and soldiers will definitely be the people at the forefront. Even if you guys die, we will die before you guys.¡± Sheng Xiao gave the same answer as Yu Huang. The olddy was stunned when she heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s answer. Then, she hugged him tightly. ¡°Young Master, you have to return to Yufu City with us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master. You must survive!¡± They trapped Sheng Xiao in a tight circle and made him swear toe back alive. As Sheng Xiao looked up at the young children on the city wall, he thought¡ª He didn¡¯t dare not to return to Yufu City. Chapter 971 - A Dragon Has to Be coiled, A Tiger

Chapter 971: A Dragon Has to Be coiled, A Tiger Has to Lie Down

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The Sheng n had a history of three thousand years and was the number one cultivation family on the Holy Spirit Continent. Yufu City naturally had manymoners. Other than children and underage boys and girls, there were more than 14,000 nsmen who needed to be moved out. This migration processsted for four days. Although the Sheng family didn¡¯t have the wealth of the Caro family, as the number one cultivation family on the continent, the Sheng family wasn¡¯t short of money. Nearly three-tenths of the businesses in Jingdu were under the Sheng family¡¯s name. Many nobles and rich businessmen in Jingdu came from the Sheng n. Just like the Caro n, the Sheng n had also nurtured a group of merchants with business acumen. The famous six-star hotel in Jingdu was the Sheng n¡¯s business. The Sheng n members were temporarily settled in the Yuan Yu Hotel. On the day the migration ended, Sheng Xiao went to the hotel personally and gave all the managers and staff of the hotel a break. He ced the Master warriors trained by the Sheng n into the hotel to protect the safety of the people. After doing all of this, Sheng Xiao rushed back to Yufu City. When they returned to Yufu City, Sheng Xiao looked up at the city gate and was stunned to see Yu Huang, whom he had not seen for a few days. Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t rest for four days, but he didn¡¯t feel tired at that time. But when he saw Yu Huang¡¯s smiling face, Sheng Xiao suddenly felt tired. When Sheng Xiao entered the city gate, Yu Huang walked down from the city wall. She was wearing a red and ck checkered strap dress. She smiled at him gently. When Sheng Xiao approached, Yu Huang reached out her right hand to him as she said, ¡°Are you tired?¡± Sheng Xiao quickly held Yu Huang¡¯s hand. He shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± The two of them held hands as they walked towards the Patriarch¡¯s residence. The reason cities appeared to be bustling at night was because of the lights of the myriad homes. After the city lost its citizens and the lights of the myriad homes, how could it appear prosperous and lively? Staring at the closed shops and doors on both sides of the road, Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but think of the first time Sheng Xiao brought her back to Yufu City. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Yufu City so quiet. I¡¯m not used to it.¡± Yu Huang, who had awakened her fire-type beast form, wasn¡¯t afraid of the cold. Perhaps because it was autumn, or perhaps because it was too quiet in the city, but Yu Huang felt that the night was a little cold. Sheng Xiao noticed that Yu Huang was rubbing her arms. He took off his double jacket and draped it over Yu Huang¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Thank you.¡± When Yu Huang put her slender arm under the sleeve of the jacket, she realized that Sheng Xiao¡¯s sleeve was longer than her arm. She shook her sleeve and suddenly said, ¡°When I¡¯m wearing your clothes, I suddenly miss my adoptive father.¡± Yu Huang had two adoptive fathers. One was a weapon design master from Earth, and the other was Yu Donghai. Sheng Xiao subconsciously felt that the adoptive father Yu Huang mentioned was her adoptive father from Earth in her previous life. He asked Yu Huang, ¡°Why did you suddenly think of that elder?¡± Yu Huang walked in front of Sheng Xiao as she swung her sleeves. Nostalgia and sadness appeared on her face as she said, ¡°When I wear Father¡¯s clothes, it¡¯s the same as when I wear yours. The sleeves are much longer.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at her fixedly. He was afraid that she would trip, so he held her arm. After they walked for a while, Sheng Xiao suddenly asked, ¡°Why did you suddenlye here?¡± ¡°I sent the children over.¡± Most of the children who stayed in the Yin n were children of Beast Tamers. They had the bloodline power of Beast Tamers in their bodies. In the future, when they grew up, they would awaken their beast form. In order to protect the Yin n¡¯s bloodline, Yu Huang also sent them to Yufu City. Yu Huang said, ¡°Not only did the Yin n, but the Caro n and the Mo n also sent children over.¡± As she spoke, a Master Beast Tamer suddenly flew over from the city wall. ¡°Young Master, the eldest disciple of the Liuli n and the third young master of the Xuanyuan n sent their children over.¡± Because of Holy Spirit Goldfeather, the status of the Liuli n and the Xuanyuan n in the cultivation world was a little precarious. The city guard didn¡¯t know if he should let them in. ¡°The eldest disciple of the Liuli n?¡± Sheng Xiao frowned and asked, ¡°Liuli Luoluo?¡± ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± ¡°The third young master of the Xuanyuan n¡­¡± Sheng Xiao nced at Yu Huang and his tone became colder.¡± Xuanyuan Jing? ¡± The Master warrior could tell that Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t like him. He was silent for a moment before he braced himself and said, ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Sheng Xiao snorted. ¡°Let them in.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± After the Master warrior left, Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but tease Sheng Xiao. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t help the Xuanyuan n.¡± ¡°If I do that, it will seem like I¡¯m vengeful and petty. Besides¡­¡± Sheng Xiao pulled Yu Huang towards the city gate as he said arrogantly,¡± He¡¯s not worthy of my special treatment. ¡± When the two of them returned to the city gate, the children of the Liuli n and the Xuanyuan n had already entered Yufu City. They were all a group of children. The youngest was only two to three years old, and the oldest was only fifteen years old. Most of them were six to seven years old. The little kids all carried heavy backpacks, and everyone had an identity card with their identity information hanging on their waists. The Master warrior guarding the city was called Sheng Yuetao. Considering that Liuli Luoluo and Xuanyuan Jing weren¡¯t familiar with Yufu City, he led the two ns towards the resettlement area. On the way, they met Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang. ¡°Young Master.¡± Sheng Yuetao stopped in his tracks and greeted Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang. When Liuli Luoluo saw the two of them, she hurriedly held her sword with both hands and bowed to them. ¡°Liuli Luoluo and the 203 young disciples of the Liuli n greet Young Master Sheng and Young Madam. Thank you, the Sheng n, for letting bygones be bygones and for being willing to ept the Liuli n disciples. I hope the Sheng n will forgive us for disturbing your lives during the next period of time.¡± After a pause, Liuli Luoluo continued, ¡°After entering Yufu City, the children will naturally follow the rules of Yufu City. They will definitely be obedient and listen to orders. If any disciple dares to cause trouble, they will be punished by the Sheng n!¡± Liuli Luoluo¡¯s words were both conveying her goodwill to the Sheng n and warning the young disciples of the Liuli family not to provoke the Sheng n. Since they hade to someone else¡¯s territory, they had to keep a low profile no matter what. As expected, when they heard Liuli Luoluo¡¯s words, the beautiful little girls standing behind her revealed fearful expressions. Nodding, Sheng Xiao said, ¡°They are guests. As long as the children follow the rules, the Sheng n will not mistreat them. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Liuli Luoluo was relieved. Now, all the Liuli n experts above the Supreme Master level had died under the hands of Holy Spirit Goldfeather. The living Masters and Schrs had to join the army and participate in the battle to protect the lives of the people. These little children were the future and hope of the Liuli n. Chapter 972 - Escaped With the Family Assets

Chapter 972: Escaped With the Family Assets

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

It was a great kindness that the Sheng n was willing to let bygones be bygones and protect the children of the Liuli family. If they won the war, the Sheng family would be the number one cultivation family on the continent and be loved by all the Beast Tamers. Liuli Luoluo took the initiative to put on a humble attitude from the start. This was what a smart person would do. Xuanyuan Jing, who was standing beside Liuli Luoluo, secretly clenched his hand when he saw Liuli Luoluo acting so humble. Looking at the couple in front of him and noticing that Yu Huang was wearing Sheng Xiao¡¯s coat, Xuanyuan Jing felt even more embarrassed. He thought of a saying¡ª ¡°What goes aroundes around.¡± Six years ago, he was arrogant and disregarding the pride of a girl, he ran to a public ce like the hospital to forcefully break off the engagement with Yu Huang. At that time, Yu Huang was disfigured because of the fire and had already be aughingstock. Him taking the initiative to break off the engagement pushed Yu Huang deeper down the rabbit hole. At that time, he was young and impetuous. Xuanyuan Jing hadn¡¯t realized how ridiculous his actions were at that time. Perhaps he realized it, but he didn¡¯t care. At that time, Xuanyuan Jing never would have thought that six yearster, he would run to Yu Huang like a stray dog and beg her and her husband to protect the children of the Xuanyuan n. Now that he recalled everything that happened back then, Xuanyuan Jing felt ashamed. After thinking about it for a long time, Xuanyuan Jing took a step forward and bowed down resolutely. Xuanyuan Jing stared straight at the ground in an attempt to hid his embarrassment while saying as calmly as possible, ¡°Xuanyuan n¡¯s disciple, Xuanyuan Jing, brings 263 young disciples of the Xuanyuan n to greet Young Master Sheng and Patriarch Yin!¡± He called Yu Huang Patriarch Yin instead of Young Madam. This was his recognition of Yu Huang¡¯s identity and ability. Yu Huang naturally sensed the change in Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s attitude. She could guess what Xuanyuan Jing was thinking and knew how embarrassed he felt. At this moment, she should take the opportunity to humiliate him to vent her anger. But they had already reconciled. She had already gotten revenge for the humiliation Xuanyuan Jing brought her. If she continued to harp on the past, it would make her seem petty. Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t speak. It was obvious that he wanted Yu Huang to deal with Xuanyuan Jing. ¡°Master Xuanyuan, don¡¯t be so polite. We¡¯re all of the same generation. We can¡¯t ept such formal greetings.¡± Yu Huang held Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s arm and made him stand up straight. Xuanyuan Jing lowered his eyes to look at Yu Huang, but he didn¡¯t find any ridicule or disdain on her face. He felt even more ashamed. Currently, Liuli Luoluo was the only direct disciple in the Liuli n who could manage the overall situation. Xuanyuan Ming had died, so there should still be Xuanyuan Jing and Xuanyuan Yao left in the Xuanyuan n. Seeing no sign of Xuanyuan Yao, Yu Huang frowned and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your second brother?¡± Upon hearing the words ¡®Second Brother¡¯, Xuanyuan Jing¡¯s face instantly revealed anger and shame. He gritted his teeth and his face was tense as he said in a low voice, ¡°He¡­ ran away.¡± ¡°He ran away?¡± Sheng Xiao finally stopped ignoring Xuanyuan Jing. Xuanyuan Jing nodded at Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°Yes, he seized arge sum of assets and ran away with his mother.¡± Sheng Xiao was silent for a while. Then, he suddenly said to Xuanyuan Jing, ¡°It will be very difficult for a single person to shoulder the burden of the entire n, but since you took the initiative to bear this burden, whether the Xuanyuan family can survive this ordeal or not, you are a man.¡± Sheng Xiao was praising Xuanyuan Jing in a roundabout way. When Xuanyuan Jing heard this, he was first stunned before tears welled up in his eyes. He bowed to Sheng Xiao again and said sincerely, ¡°Thank you for your encouragement, Grand Master Sheng. No matter how heavy the burden is, as long as I¡¯m still breathing, I must carry it!¡± Nodding, Sheng Xiao said, ¡°We¡¯ve prepared a ce for the Liuli n and the Xuanyuan n. Yue Tao will send you guys there.¡± Sheng Xiao pulled Yu Huang to the side and let them go first. Xuanyuan Jing stopped them. ¡°Grand Master Sheng, Patriarch Yin.¡± The two of them turned to look at him. Xuanyuan Jing asked hesitantly, ¡°Are you guys going to participate in the final battle too?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Xiao was a Grand Master, and Yu Huang was the patriarch of the Yin family. Naturally, they had to go to the battlefield. Xuanyuan Jing smiled at them and said, ¡°You guys will definitelye back safely.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Next, Yufu City weed batch after batch of young guests. ording to the final statistics, Yufu City had received a total of 60,000 children, and because the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s independent space was wide, it had received a total of 200,000 children! At the same time, the civilian children of the entire Holy Spirit Continent and the top talents of various countries had already moved to an underground refuge. The monarchs and important leaders of the various countries were also transferred. After voting, each continent chose the two most prestigious kings to form the Wartime Alliance with the representative kings of the other continents. Liuli Luoluo, Xuanyuan Jing, and the other Master Beast Tamers who weren¡¯t qualified to participate in the final battle formed the alliance army to protect the underground shelter. The other Schr Beast Tamers were in charge of protecting the civilians onnd. Everything was proceeding in an orderly manner. ¡­ After the appearance of the spring awakening holy baby, the child in Vivian¡¯s stomach no longer posed a threat to humans. However, Ye Qing¡¯an sensed that the child in her stomach had spiritual power. A fetus with spiritual power was unheard of in the Holy Spirit Continent. Realizing that the child in Vivian¡¯s stomach was a natural Beast Tamer, as the mother of the fetus, Vivian was brought to Yufu City to take refuge. Although Jiang Shangfeng wasn¡¯t amoner, with his personal rtionship with Sheng Xiao, he could enter Yufu City to take refuge. Sheng Xiao even mentioned it to Jiang Shangfeng explicitly. However, Jiang Shangfeng rejected his suggestion. He said, ¡°Grand Master Sheng, I appreciate your kindness. I also want to be by Vivian¡¯s side. But¡­¡± Jiang Shangfeng took off his eyesses and rubbed his eyebrows as he said helplessly,¡± But other than Vivian, our daughter, Taiping, and our respective parents need me to take care of them. ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t leave my family at this time. Besides¡­¡± Jiang Shangfeng smiled gratefully at Sheng Xiao and said,¡± Grand Master Sheng, you¡¯ve always been a fair and impartial person. You took the initiative to offer me privileges, so it can be seen that you really treat me as a friend. But as a friend, I can¡¯t make things difficult for you. ¡± Sheng Xiao was stunned. He didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Shangfeng was hinting at, so he asked, ¡°¡­What do you mean?¡± Jiang Shangfeng smiled and said, ¡°If I rely on our rtionship to enter Yufu City to take refuge, it¡¯s inevitable that the Sheng nsmen who were forced to leave their homes and move out of Yufu City will feel indignant. Grand Master Sheng, I will forever remember you and Yu Huang¡¯s kindness towards us. But I can¡¯t be an ungrateful person.¡± With that, Jiang Shangfeng stood up, put on his sses, and left. Chapter 973 - Grand State Master! ` Yu Huang wasn''t surprised to hear from Sheng Xiao that Jiang Shangfeng had rejected his suggestion. "The ss monitor has always been a benevolent person. Back then, he and Anna were the first people in my ss to express their kindness to me." Yu Huang didn''t have many friends, but the few she had were all good friends. "Yes, he is indeed a benevolent person." As the two of them spoke, they suddenly heard a loud bang! Boom! It was as if something huge had descended from the sky and smashed into the ground, causing the entire continent to shake. "What''s going on?!" The two of them immediately got up and jumped down from the window. Sheng Lingfeng and Lan Yao stood side by side in the courtyard as they looked up in the direction of the Jade Illusion Continent. Sheng Lingfeng said, "The sound came from the direction of the Jade Illusion Continent." At this moment, Sheng Lingfeng''s phone suddenly rang. The caller was a Grand Master living in the south of the Divine Sea. When Sheng Lingfeng received the call, he heard the Grand Master expert shout in shock, "Prime Master Lingfeng, the Jade Illusion Continent has reappeared!" Sheng Lingfeng was stunned. Before he could rejoice, he heard the Grand Master shout in a quivering voice, "But there''s not a single living thing on the Jade Illusion Continent!" Soon, all the big shots on the continent gathered in the sky above the Jade Illusion Continent. After their search, they found that there was indeed not a single living creature on this continent. Be it humans, demon beasts, or sea beasts, they were all gone. The Jade Illusion Continent was still there, but the Jade Illusion Continent had be a lifeless and deste ce. At this moment, there was another shocking bang, as if a crack had been forcefully torn open in the sky. "What happened now?!" Sheng Lingfeng roared angrily. Lin Jiansheng immediately released his psychic power to sense the changes in the entire continent. Sensing something, Lin Jiansheng''s expression changed drastically and he pped his leg as he shouted, "Oh no, Holy Spirit Goldfeather is preparing to devour the Hundred Beast Continent!" Just like the Jade Illusion Continent, although the Hundred Beast Continent was vast, the beastmen weren''t as united as the humans and elves. On the Hundred Beast Continent, the beastmen of different races lived together, but when they really encountered a cmity, they were like loose sand and were the easiest to defeat. Holy Spirit Goldfeather was cunning, so he chose the weakest section to attack. At this moment, a ck abyssal mouth filled with suction appeared in the sky above the Hundred Beast Continent. The leaders of the Snake n, the Tiger n, and the Lion King n noticed the strange change in the sky. Their first reaction wasn''t fear, but excitement and anticipation. It was as if they were certain that something good was about to happen. Only Dietrich, the Grand Master Elder of the Dwarf n, flew into the sky and scolded the leaders of the other three ns angrily, "Snake n, Lion King n, Tiger n! If you guys don''t join forces to resist the enemy, you will all be devoured by Holy Spirit Goldfeather!" However, when Grand Master Bai Zhen of the Snake n heard Dietrich''s words, heughed sinisterly as he said, "You guys are the ones who will die. It won''t be us." A year ago, Holy Spirit Goldfeather had secretly looked for Bai Zhen and made a deal with him. He promised Bai Zhen that when he decided to devour the Hundred Beast Continent, as long as all the Snake n could stand by and not participate in the battle, after he devoured the other beastmen, the Hundred Beast Continent would belong to the Snake n. The Snake n had always lived in the barren desert and were fed up with their impoverished lifestyle. However, the Hundred Beast Continent was vast and had many oases and fertilend. If the other Beast ns died out, the Hundred Beast Continent would belong to the Snake n! At that time, the Snake n would be able to let their nsmen upy the entire Hundred Beast Continent with their powerful fertility! Holy Spirit Goldfeather''s words tempted Bai Zhen greatly. Therefore, Bai Zhen couldn''t wait to see the scene of the Hundred Beast Continent being devoured by Holy Spirit Goldfeather. When Dietrich heard Grand Master Bai Zhen''s words, she was stunned. Then, she quickly guessed the shady deal between him and Holy Spirit Goldfeather, but Dietrich didn''t believe that Holy Spirit Goldfeather would let the Snake n off. She cursed angrily, "Despicable person! Do you really think a cunning creature like Holy Spirit Goldfeather will give you the benefits he promised you? The so-called benefits is him devouring you!" Bai Zhen frowned. Before he could refute Dietrich''s words, he heard the leader of the Tiger n, Chou Gang, say in an exasperated voice, "Damn it! Bai Zhen, we were really tricked by Holy Spirit Goldfeather. Not only did he make a deal with the Snake n, but he also made the same deal with the Tiger n!" Bai Zhen''s smile froze when he heard this. At this moment, the leader of the Lion King n also cursed and stomped his feet. "F*ck! He also looked for me in private and promised me that as long as the Lion King n didn''t resist him, after he destroyed the other races on the Hundred Beast Continent, he would let the Lion King n reign supreme!" Everyone was speechless. Seeing that this group of idiots had been yed by Holy Spirit Goldfeather, Dietrich was so angry that she ced her hands on her hips andughed. "Hahaha, what a group of selfish idiots. You guys deserve this!" Because they had fallen for Holy Spirit Goldfeather''s deception, although they already knew that Holy Spirit Goldfeather would devour the Snake n, Tiger n, and Lion King n of the Hundred Beast Continent, they weren''t prepared to fight. They were all waiting to reap the benefits! Realizing that they had been tricked, the three leaders turned pale. At this moment, 24 phantoms suddenly appeared in the middle of the ck mouth. They were holding hands and singinga€" "Spring wille, rain wille, and spring awakening wille. Spring wille... 24 children. They will hold hands and walk in circles. After walking in circles, they will be full... After they grow up, they will not be full anymore. After eating, they will eat babies!" After singing the nursery rhyme, those phantoms suddenly rushed towards the Hundred Beast Continent! The Hundred Beast Continent, which was called a te of sand, didn''t even have the chance to resist before it was pulled up from the depths of the ground by the 24 phantoms. The Hundred Beast Continent rose from the ground, and the beastmen living on the Hundred Beast Continent let out despairing and terrified cries. Just as the Hundred Beast Continent was about to be Holy Spirit Goldfeather''s food, a fair and slender man''s palm appeared between the Hundred Beast Continent and the huge mouth. "Hmph!" A disdainful snort attracted the attention of Dietrich and the others. Dietrich and the others looked up at the seemingly weak yet beautiful hand, but they could feel the endless pressure of a powerhouse from that hand. Dietrich looked up along the hand and saw a fair wrist. On the arm of that hand, there was a white embroidered robe with crane patterns. When she saw the familiar crane robe, which was the only one on the entire continent, Dietrich''s heart raced. Dietrich immediately raised her head and looked at the void. She saw a handsome face that was so beautiful that even women would be put to shame. That person had long and narrow eyes, like a fox''s. His lips were like cherry blossoms, soft and cherry red. Dietrich subconsciously covered her mouth and widened her eyes as she shouted in shock, "Grand State Master!"` Chapter 974 - 4: Mo Xiao, You’re An Ingrate

Chapter 974: Mo Xiao, You¡¯re An Ingrate

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Bai Xi and the others were stunned. ¡°Mo Xiao?¡± Bai Xi and the others widened their eyes and looked at the owner of the palm carefully. In front of the huge abyssal mouth, there was indeed a man standing. He was wearing a crane-patterned robe that was the only one on the continent. The embroidery level of the person who made the robe was extremely high, and the white crane he embroidered looked lifelike, as if it could soar into the sky at any time. The owner of the robe was handsome. His skin that was exposed was as fair and wless as snow. Staring at that person¡¯s face, Bai Xi and the others had a wild thought¡ª Was the man in front of them a human or a ghost? ¡°It¡¯s really Mo Xiao!¡± Bai Xi was so shocked that he almost bit his tongue off. Three years ago, because of the death of the Snake n¡¯s senior, Bai Zhenzhen, Bai Xi forced the Grand State Master to his death. It could be said that among those that contributed to the Grand State Master¡¯s unjust death, Bai Xi¡¯s sins were the deepest. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Bai Xi pointed at the noble figure in the sky and shouted in shock, ¡°Mo Xiao was clearly killed by the Prime Master. We saw it with our own eyes! He clearly died back then. How could he still be alive?!¡± Back then, because of the Grand State Master¡¯s death, Bai Xi was forced to sign the truce by the Divine Moon Empire. Bai Xi had been brooding over this matter. Therefore, when he saw that the Grand State Master Mo Xiao was actually still alive, Bai Xi felt disbelief and unwillingness. Chou Gang, Lie Huo, and Dietrich secretly heaved a sigh of relief when they discovered that the Grand State Master was still alive. With the Grand State Master around, the Hundred Beast Continent might still have a chance of survival. Mo Xiao lowered his eyes and nced down. His gaze swept across Bai Xi, Chou Gang, and the other leaders andnded on the Hundred Beast Continent. Seeing the demon beast civilians hugging each other tightly in fear, Mo Xiao¡¯s gaze became sympathetic. The leaders of the Hundred Beast Continent deserved to die, but the ignorant civilians were innocent. At this moment, a pair of dark golden eyes appeared in the abyssal mouth. Those eyes red at Mo Xiao and shouted in disbelief, ¡°Damn fox! You¡¯re actually still alive!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you.¡± Mo Xiao raised his head and revealed a mocking smile as he derided Holy Spirit Goldfeather, ¡°Holy Spirit Goldfeather, you¡¯ve been busy for thousands of years, but in the end, I destroyed the Luck Seizing Array, your cemetery was dug up, and the Saint Body was destroyed. I, who is an eyesore to you, am still alive. Isn¡¯t this feeling of having done so much in vain very upsetting?¡± !! Holy Spirit Goldfeather waspletely enraged by Mo Xiao, and at the moment, he was filled with hatred and killing intent towards Mo Xiao. Back then, he saw that Mo Xiao was talented, but had a pitiful family background. With the goal of using him toplete his revival, he kindly helped him. But in the end? In the end, this d*mn fox actually betrayed him! He even ruined his revival n! The Luck Seizing Array was ruined by him, and the Saint Body was also destroyed by Di Ruofeng. This d*mn fox was his nemesis! ¡°Mo Xiao, you¡¯re an ingrate. You¡¯ve ruined my ns time and time again. Why aren¡¯t you dead?!¡± Holy Spirit Goldfeather was enraged. The maic suction force in the abyssal mouth also shook. His energy became chaotic and he was on the verge of losing control. Under the influence of his energy fluctuations, the continental te suddenly split into five to six pieces. Immediately after, earthquakes and tsunamis erupted at the same time. Seeing this, Mo Xiao frowned and scolded angrily, ¡°A soul that should have dissipated long ago is unwilling to reincarnate and even wants to revive. How stubborn and stupid!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s see who¡¯s the stupid one!¡± Holy Spirit Goldfeather sneered at Mo Xiao and said, ¡°Before today, you might have been able to fight me, but unfortunately, I¡¯ve just absorbed the spiritual power of all the Beast Tamers on the Jade Illusion Continent. Now that my strength has increased greatly, although it can¡¯tpare to my peak strength, it¡¯s still more than enough to deal with you.¡± With that, Holy Spirit Goldfeather sumoned the 24 holy children again. As soon as the 24 holy children fused with the huge abyssal mouth, the huge abyssal mouth turned into the phantom of an adult man. That person was wearing an ancient robe, and his long ck hair was disheveled. This was Holy Spirit Goldfeather¡¯s original appearance. Holy Spirit Goldfeather roared in a low voice, ¡°Heaven Punishing Staff!¡± Upon hearing the words ¡®Heaven Punishing Staff¡¯, Mo Xiao frowned slightly and subconsciously looked in the direction of the Divine Realm Academy. Anyone who had studied Prime Master Goldfeather would know that the Heaven Punishing Staff was Prime Master Goldfeather¡¯s strongest weapon. Back then, she had used the Heaven Punishing Staff to pierce through the body of the Fire Unicorn, the Master of All Demons. Under the Heaven Punishing Staff, all the bodies would melt into a pool of blood. Therefore, after the Lord of All Demons died, his demon beast body also melted into a pool of blood. However, what no one knew was that Prime Master Goldfeather¡¯s strongest weapon, the Heaven Punishing Staff, was actually a Grand Master gift from her mentor, Holy Spirit Goldfeather. Since he was the true owner of the Heaven Punishing Staff, Holy Spirit Goldfeather¡¯s call made the Heaven Punishing Staff hidden in the ss cab on the first floor of the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s collection pavilion suddenly tremble. Sensing the change in the Heaven Punishing Staff, an old figure suddenly appeared beside the ss cab. It was the guardian of the library. His name was Zhu Shuyi, and he was a Grand Master expert. Zhu Shuyi and Di Ruofeng were fellow disciples since Zhu Shuyi¡¯s father was the previous principal of the Divine Realm Academy. However, Zhu Shuyi¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t as good as Di Ruofeng¡¯s. The two of them were about the same age, but Di Ruofeng had broken through to the Prime Master Realm two hundred years ago, while he had been stuck at the Grand Master Realm for a long time and couldn¡¯t break through the bottleneck. After that, Zhu Shu guarded the library day after day. He had guarded this ce for more than two hundred years, but this was the first time he had seen the Heaven Punishing Staff react. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did the Heaven Punishing Staff suddenly move?¡± Before Zhu Shu could understand what was going on, he saw the Heaven Punishing Staff break free from the rack¡¯s control and shatter the ss before flying out of the library. Seeing this, Zhu Shu subconsciously flew up and grabbed the hilt of the Heaven Punishing Staff tightly with both hands. Just as his old hand grabbed the Heaven Punishing Staff, he was shaken away by a majestic and domineering force. ¡°Ah!¡± Zhu Shu was sent flying and fell to the ground. His hands could no longer feel anything. He could only watch helplessly as the Heaven Punishing Staff quickly rushed out of the spatial barrier of the Divine Realm Academy at the speed of a meteor and flew towards the Hundred Beast Continent. Swish! In the blink of an eye, the Heaven Punishing Staff flew over from the distant sky and obediently floated in front of Holy Spirit Goldfeather. Holy Spirit Goldfeather grabbed the hilt and pulled the rod-shaped de out of the scabbard. When the sword de was unsheathed, the void was cut into two by the sword¡¯s energy, but it quickly fused into one. As Holy Spirit Goldfeather held the Heaven Punishing Staff in his hand, he stared at Mo Xiao mockingly. He said with a sneer, ¡°Even if you¡¯re lucky enough to survive, what can you do to me? I¡¯m your creator!¡± Chapter 975 - Mo Xiao: You’re a Beast

Chapter 975: Mo Xiao: You¡¯re a Beast

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

With that, Holy Spirit Goldfeather formed a seal and attacked. The rod-shaped sword immediately flew out and turned into a towering divine pir that reached into the clouds in the void. It connected the Hundred Beast Continent to the sky and became an indomitable divine pir. The diameter of the divine pir kept expanding. Wherever it touched, not a single de of grass grew. Themoners all turned into a pool of blood and didn¡¯t even have the chance to wail for help. Seeing this, Bai Xi, Dietrich, and the others¡¯ eyes turned red with anger. ¡°No!¡± Seeing that their nsmen were killed one after another, Bai Xi and the others realized how vicious Holy Spirit Goldfeather was. They were stupid to believe this demon¡¯s lie. Seeing that themoners had died tragically, Mo Xiao¡¯s blue eyes turned blood red. He suddenly opened his arms and roared towards the sky¡ª ¡°Roar!¡± Apanied by a sad fox howl, eight pure ck furry tails suddenly appeared behind Mo Xiao¡¯s waist. Those tails looked adorable, but as they swayed, a hurricane appeared in the void. In the hurricane, there were countless purple lightning bolts. In the abyss, the dark golden eyes noticed the eight tails behind Mo Xiao¡¯s back and they froze. Eight tails¡­ Holy Spirit Goldfeather suddenly recalled some distant memories. In that era where Divine Masters coexisted, an extremely powerful Divine Master had once been born in the Nine-Tailed Fox n. That person was beautiful, but he was vicious and cunning. He was best at creating illusions, so he was respectfully called an Illusion Divine Master. The Illusion Divine Master was solitary and extremely narcissistic. He couldn¡¯t stand to see ugly people and would lose his appetite for three years after seeing ugly things. All his friends had divine looks, except Kunlun. Although Holy Spirit Goldfeather was a Divine Master, he was only a Divine Master at the bottom. He wasn¡¯t stunningly beautiful, nor did he have a respected status. Therefore, Holy Spirit Goldfeather never had the privilege to see the Illusion Divine Master when he was alive. The Illusion Divine Master liked to live in seclusion, but his deeds were widespread. Some people lusted after his peerless beauty, while others were afraid of his illusions. However, what everyone discussed the most was his strange ability. It was said that apart from being able to create terrifying illusions, the nine-tailed fox also had nine lives. He had nine lives, and each life¡¯sbat strength was stronger than the previous one. This destined him to be a top powerhouse among the Divine Masters. Ordinary nine-tailed fox Beast Tamers only had one life. There was only one type of Beast Tamer who could be reborn after death and whosebat strength was stronger than before, and that was the Psychic Divine Fox! Psychic Divine Foxes had the bloodline of a Divine Beast in their bodies, and they could even summon the undead of Divine Masters ancestors under special circumstances. Psychic Divine Foxes were also hailed as the most talented Beast Tamers among the nine-tailed foxes. They were the most likely ones to be Divine Masters! As Holy Spirit Goldfeather stared at the eight tails on Mo Xiao¡¯s back, he realized that Mo Xiao was very likely a Psychic Divine Fox that was rare among the nine-tailed foxes even thousands of years ago. He immediately felt that something was wrong. Damn, why would a Psychic Divine Fox appear in his small world?! As a Psychic Divine Fox, he should have been a treasure among the nine-tailed foxes since he was born. The entire n should have protected him! Why was his lousy world so popr? First, there was a little girl with the bloodline of the Kunlun Divine Master, and then there was a Psychic Divine Fox with the bloodline of a divine beast. How ridiculous! However, that wasn¡¯t all! Holy Spirit Goldfeather thought of Yu Huang, who had awakened the Divine Feather Phoenix beast form, and Sheng Xiao, who had the ck Qing Sky Dragon beast form. For a moment, he wanted to curse. At this moment, Mo Xiao extended his thin right hand and inserted his five fingers into the purple lightning. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the power of lightning at all and actually grabbed the lightning with his bare hands. Mo Xiao¡¯s slender fingers stirred the wind and clouds in the lightning as the purple-ck lightning surged towards him. Under Mo Xiao¡¯s control, they slowly condensed into the shape of an iparably huge purple-ck nine-tailed fox. The nine-tailed fox squatted in the void. It was silent, but its entire body emitted a divine might from the ancient era. As soon as he saw the purple-ck nine-tailed fox, Holy Spirit Goldfeather felt a chill down his spine. That was¡­ Could that be the divine bloodline might of the Illusion Divine Master?! Mo Xiao flew to the head of the purple-ck nine-tailed fox and roared angrily, ¡°Divine Fox, open your eyes!¡± Swish! The purple-ck nine-tailed fox suddenly opened its eyes and looked at the divine pir with its golden eyes. The two bolts of golden lightning transformed into countless tails that surrounded the divine pir. Surrounded by the lightning tail, the Heaven Punishing Staff could no longer grow. Mo Xiao continued to roar, ¡°Explode!¡± Rumble! The lightning tail began to explode from the root of the divine pir. Thud! Thud! Thud! In an instant, the world was filled with deafening explosions. Under the explosive attack of the lightning tail, the divine pir was actually sted into countless fragments. Seeing that the Heaven Punishing Staff had actually been destroyed by Mo Xiao, Holy Spirit Goldfeather was filled with gloom. He stared at Mo Xiao with a cold smile as hemented in frustration and shock, ¡°Mo Xiao, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a member of the legendary Psychic Divine Fox n.¡± Mo Xiao could naturally discern Holy Spirit Goldfeather¡¯s fear and hatred. Holy Spirit Goldfeather was afraid of his identity as a Psychic Divine Fox and resented him for his actions. Although Holy Spirit Goldfeather had sessfully summoned the Heaven Punishing Staff just now, he had used arge amount of spiritual power to sessfully activate the Heaven Punishing Staff¡¯s divine might. After the Heaven Punishing Staff was destroyed by Mo Xiao, Holy Spirit Goldfeather¡¯s body became a little illusory. But hisbat strength was still very strong. Holy Spirit Goldfeather suddenly smiled at Mo Xiao and said, ¡°Mo Xiao, as a Psychic Divine Fox, you were abandoned by the Nine-Tailed Fox n and were forced to wander in the alternate world for more than a thousand years. Don¡¯t you hate them? Are you really willing to let bygones be bygones?¡± Mo Xiao knew what Holy Spirit Goldfeather was going to say next. Holy Spirit Goldfeather was going to persuade him to help himplete his revival and then return to the Demon Beast Continent with him to fight the Nine-Tailed Fox n to seek justice for himself. ¡°If you want to cooperate with me and incite me to help you revive before bringing you to the Demon Beast Continent to seek justice from the Nine-Tailed Fox n, I advise you to forget about this.¡± Mo Xiao stared at the phantom in the sky in disdain as he said, ¡°The Creator is supposed to be the guardian of the world. For you to wipe out the entire Holy Spirit Continent, it can be seen that you¡¯re simply trash that¡¯s worse than animals.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not stupid enough to cooperate with a piece of trash.¡± When Mo Xiao finished speaking, the dark clouds in the sky suddenly became dense. It was a sign that the Creator was enraged. ¡°So, you insist on stopping me from reviving? You want to stand up for the people?¡± Holy Spirit Goldfeather was giving Mo Xiao ast chance. Mo Xiao nodded firmly and calmly. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chapter 976 - Divine Spirit Tool Hidden On the Continent

Chapter 976: Divine Spirit Tool Hidden On the Continent

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Heh¡­¡± Holy Spirit Goldfeatherughed mysteriously. Then, he suddenly mentioned something that waspletely unrted to the battle.¡± Mo Xiao, do you know why I¡¯m called Holy Spirit Goldfeather? ¡± Mo Xiao frowned. He sensed a hint of danger from Holy Spirit Goldfeather¡¯s evil and cunning smile. Mo Xiao felt uneasy. Holy Spirit Goldfeather looked in the direction of the abyss and said, ¡°That little unicorn must have told you about the Holy Spirit Pce.¡± Mo Xiao had indeed heard about the rtionship between the Holy Spirit Pce, Holy Spirit Goldfeather, and Prime Master Goldfeather from Yu Huang. From Holy Spirit Goldfeather¡¯s words, the Holy Spirit Pce seemed to have other secrets. Seeing that Mo Xiao knew nothing about the Holy Spirit Pce, Holy Spirit Goldfeather said with a faint smile, ¡°I wonder if that little unicorn told you that the Beast Tamers of the Holy Spirit Pce not only cultivate spiritual power, but also Spirit Tools!¡± Mo Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Looks like he really didn¡¯t keep anything from you guys.¡± Holy Spirit Goldfeather¡¯s tone was filled with derision. Holy Spirit Goldfeather was also filled with hatred for Xiao Shu regarding his betrayal. Beasts were beasts. Holy Spirit Goldfeather had raised him for hundreds of years, but still couldn¡¯t make him loyal to him. Mo Xiao frowned at Holy Spirit Goldfeather and asked thoughtfully, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re also a weapon refinement master?¡± Holy Spirit Goldfeather nodded proudly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m indeed a cksmith and the only level-ten cksmith in the ancient era. Back then, I sessfully broke through to the Divine Master Realm with the help of a divine-grade Spirit Tool. This is also why I was able to gain a foothold among the Divine Masters even though my cultivation level was the weakest.¡± Even though thosebat-type Divine Masters looked down on him for taking the shortcut to be a Divine Master, they all wanted to obtain one or two supreme-grade divine artifacts from him. Therefore, while they despised him, they had to curry favor with him. It was precisely because he knew how to refine supreme-grade divine artifacts that he became a thorn in that person¡¯s side. Holy Spirit Goldfeather smiled mysteriously and said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Mo Xiao, haven¡¯t you been curious before about what method a fallen Divine Master used to preserve his soul for more than ten thousand years?¡± As Mo Xiao stared at Holy Spirit Goldfeather¡¯s smile, he had a vague guess. Mo Xiao narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°There¡¯s a divine-level spirit artifact hidden on this continent, right?¡± It was precisely because of the existence of that divine-level spirit artifact that the soul of Holy Spirit Goldfeather could exist forever. ¡°Hahaha! Little fox, you¡¯re indeed very smart! We really met each other at the wrong time. If you were born ten thousand years earlier, I would definitely have taken you in as my eldest disciple!¡± Holy Spirit Goldfeatherughed loudly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s indeed a divine-level spirit artifact hidden in this world. If you can find it, you can destroy me. If you can¡¯t find it, then you will never be able to destroy me. And if you can¡¯t destroy me, you will be killed by me sooner orter!¡± With that said, Holy Spirit Goldfeather stared at Mo Xiao calmly, waiting to find some fear or uneasiness on his face. But he became disappointed. Mo Xiao didn¡¯t panic or feel uneasy. The corners of his lips even curled up into a smile, revealing a¡­ confident expression. Holy Spirit Goldfeather¡¯s heart skipped a beat. What was going on? ¡°Mo Xiao, why are you acting so mysterious?!¡± Holy Spirit Goldfeather couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. After Mo Xiao looked towards the far north, he suddenly asked Holy Spirit Goldfeather, ¡°You¡¯ve been attacking the Hundred Beast Continent for some time, but don¡¯t you find it a little strange?¡± Looking at Holy Spirit Goldfeather¡¯s puzzled gaze, Mo Xiao said with a faint smile, ¡°Why do you think the top experts on the continent didn¡¯t appear to save the Hundred Beast Continent?¡± Holy Spirit Goldfeather was stunned. As he stared at the cunning smile on Mo Xiao¡¯s face, he realized something. He suddenly turned to look at the far north. Mo Xiao said firmly, ¡°You know where they went, don¡¯t you?¡± Holy Spirit Goldfeather had indeed guessed it. However, he didn¡¯t want to believe that Mo Xiao and the others had already discovered his secret. Fear appeared on Holy Spirit Goldfeather¡¯s face. It was despair and fear that would only appear after a death sentence was suddenly handed down. Holy Spirit Goldfeather couldn¡¯t help but ask Mo Xiao, ¡°How did you discover it?¡± Mo Xiao walked towards Holy Spirit Goldfeather¡¯s soul step by step in the air. Standing in front of Holy Spirit Goldfeather, Mo Xiao said, ¡°Yu Huang has already discovered that the Central Pagoda is the origin of a Divine Master¡¯s ability. As long as the Central Pagoda is destroyed, it can destroy the divine might of a Divine Master.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Yu Huang again.¡± When Holy Spirit Goldfeather mentioned the name ¡®Yu Huang¡¯, he gritted his teeth. ¡°That child is very smart. She¡¯s even smarter than me.¡± Mo Xiao was extremely proud at the mention of his goddaughter. Mo Xiao continued, ¡°A few days ago, you borrowed Madam Xuanyuan¡¯s body and broke through to the Prime Master Realm from the Supreme Master Realm. Logically speaking, you should have suffered the lightning tribtion. However, there was no lightning tribtion that day. That night, Yu Huang secretly contacted me and told me about this.¡± ¡°It was also from that day onwards that Yu Huang discovered your secret.¡± Mo Xiao stared at Holy Spirit Goldfeather with a gloomy gaze as he said, ¡°We guessed that the reason your soul has been hiding in the Holy Spirit Continent for so many years but hasn¡¯t been found by the person you fear is that you have already taken the initiative to cut off the connection between the Holy Spirit Continent and the three thousand worlds. The tribtion lightning we suffered during the tribtion was actually secretly created by you for us. As a Creator, when you broke through, the true heavens couldn¡¯t sense the energy fluctuations of this world, so you didn¡¯t need to suffer the tribtion lightning.¡± Yu Huang had said that when Feng Yuncheng was undergoing tribtion lightning in the Kunlun Mystic Realm, he hadn¡¯t experienced tribtion lightning because the heavens couldn¡¯t sense his energy fluctuations. It was also because of this that Yu Huang felt that Holy Spirit Goldfeather and the Kunlun Divine Master had taken the initiative to cut off the connection between the small world and the three thousand worlds. Holy Spirit Goldfeather never expected Yu Huang to see through his connection with the tribtion lightning from this detail. ¡°Also.¡± After a pause, Mo Xiao continued, ¡°Right after your death, Prime Master Goldfeather tried to return to the Upper World through the Central Pagoda, but she discovered that she couldn¡¯t open the Time Gate. However, the strange thing is that after she passed away, the Beast Tamer experts on the continent could enter the Great World to train through the pagoda. Therefore, we suspect that the real Central Pagoda has already been destroyed by you, and the Central Pagoda in the far north is a divine-grade spirit artifact you personally refined.¡± ¡°You deliberately refined this divine-grade Spirit Tool into the appearance of the Central Pagoda. It¡¯s simr enough to deceive people. That¡¯s why Prime Master Goldfeather didn¡¯t discover the secret of the Central Pagoda back then. Now, this Central Pagoda is only a divine-grade Spirit Tool with the appearance of the Central Pagoda. It¡¯s very powerful and can help you collect the faith of all the living beings on the continent. It can also send a small number of people to the Great World through the Time Gate.¡± At this point, Mo Xiao revealed a profound smile again as he exposed his secret. ¡°Holy Spirit Goldfeather, you relied on our faith to survive.¡± When he heard this, for the first time, despair and fear appeared on Holy Spirit Goldfeather¡¯s face. Mo Xiao pointed at the Central Pagoda and a victorious smile finally appeared on his face. ¡°Holy Spirit Goldfeather, at this moment, hundreds of thousands of experts on the continent have already arrived in the far north. They will destroy the Central Pagoda together. Soon, you willpletely disappear from the world!¡± Chapter 977 - Meeting Yin Mingjue Again

Chapter 977: Meeting Yin Mingjue Again

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°No!!¡± Holy Spirit Goldfeather refused to ept this. The Central Pagoda was his proudest work and the biggest secret of his life. His little disciple, Goldfeather Nana, came from the Great World. She was knowledgeable and had personally entered the Central Pagoda. However, even before she died, she didn¡¯t discover the secret of the Central Pagoda. It could be seen how realistic the divine-grade Spirit Tool he refined was. After Goldfeather Nana died, Holy Spirit Goldfeather even felt smug. Holy Spirit Goldfeather thought that since this divine-grade Spirit Tool Central Pagoda could fool Goldfeather Nana, it could definitely fool all the Beast Tamers living in the Holy Spirit Continent. As long as the Central Pagoda was still there, as long as the Beast Tamers on the Holy Spirit Continent still had reverence for the Great World and Divine Masters, their power of faith would be continuously sent to him through the Central Pagoda. Therefore, even though Mo Xiao and the others had seen through and sessfully stopped his two previous revival ns, Holy Spirit Goldfeather didn¡¯t feel true despair. Because he was extremely certain that as long as the Central Pagoda wasn¡¯t destroyed, he wouldn¡¯t die. When he umted enough power of faith, he could still make aeback. At that time, Mo Xiao, Sheng Lingfeng, and the others would have already died. At that time, he could set up the Luck Seizing Array without anyone knowing andplete the revival. However, he never expected Mo Xiao, Yu Huang, and the others to see through the secret of the Central Pagoda! At this moment, after he found out that Sheng Lingfeng had brought all the Beast Tamer experts to the far north to destroy the Central Pagoda, Holy Spirit Goldfeather¡¯s first reaction wasn¡¯t anger, but fear. He also felt despair. As the only level-ten refiner in the Great World, Holy Spirit Goldfeather was actually willing to stay in this world in a soul form even after death. This showed how afraid he was of death. Now, the guillotine of death was hanging around his neck and could fall at any time. He was really afraid. ¡°You guys can¡¯t treat me like this!¡± Holy Spirit Goldfeather was enraged. Wisps of ck gas were released from his soul body¡¯s eyes as he roared angrily and indignantly, ¡°I¡¯m your Creator! If it weren¡¯t for me, how could you guys exist?!¡± ¡°Mo Xiao, you can¡¯t do this to me!¡± Mo Xiao was unmoved by Holy Spirit Goldfeather¡¯s usation. He said coldly, ¡°The moment you decided to sacrifice all the living beings on the continent to help you revive, you were no longer our god.¡± What was a god? He was someone willing to protect thend and let the people live and work in peace. Only such a person was worthy of being called a god. ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of being our god.¡± It wasn¡¯t that they had betrayed the Creator, but that the Creator had betrayed the Holy Spirit Continent. He was unworthy. When Holy Spirit Goldfeather heard the word ¡®unworthy¡¯, he suddenly felt dazed. He suddenly recalled his past. At that time, Holy Spirit Goldfeather, which was regarded as trash by the sect, actuallyprehended the power of the Divine Master during the process of refining a Spirit Tool. He was instantly selected from the sect disciples and became a promising talent. At 300 years of age, he was epted as thest disciple of the sect¡¯s First Elder. The first half of Holy Spirit Goldfeather¡¯s life was about how he turned his life around. Afterprehending the power of the Divine Master, Holy Spirit Goldfeather entered an empty space. There was nond there, no life. He floated in the empty space and looked up only to see the constetions that filled the sky. He was like a meteorite floating in the boundless universe. And there was only a pyramid beside him. As his cultivation level increased, his Divine Master power became deeper and deeper, and the pyramid gradually became like the Central Pagoda. Later, because of his generosity, the void world began to havend, desert, and nts. Realizing that he was creating a brand new world, he had once fantasized about turning this small world into a paradise. However, when he became a Divine Master and tasted power, he wanted to dominate everyone else. Because of this, he forgot his original intention and began to rear demon beasts in the small world. He watched them fight each other and took pleasure in it. Later on, he became even greedier. He felt that this world wasn¡¯t exciting enough and dangerous enough. In order to turn his small world into a dangerous mystic realm, he secretly captured the merfolk race that was dying out and locked them in the Holy Spirit Mystic Realm. He also captured the elves and the helpless little demon beasts on the Demon Beast Continent, then threw them into the Holy Spirit Mystic Realm. In the end, he even locked some human children in the Holy Spirit Mystic Realm. After locking so many intelligent races in the same mystic realm, he wanted to see how they would kill each other and what kind of surprise they would create for him. The Holy Spirit Continent had used more than ten thousand years to hand him an answer¡ª The pets he reared had be the demons that cut off hisst hope for revival. ¡­ At this moment, a God ying Teamposed of Abyssal Demon Beasts, humans, elves, and Merman Prime Emperor Dino had already arrived at the Central Pagoda. Sheng Lingfeng, who was standing on the back of the pixie, narrowed his eyes as he looked up at the tall tower in front of him that was hidden in the dark clouds. A sharp look shed across his eyes. ¡°Everyone, Holy Spirit Goldfeather and the Central Pagoda will exist forever. Destroying the Central Pagoda will destroy Holy Spirit Goldfeather!¡± ¡°From the moment Holy Spirit Goldfeather betrayed all the living beings on the entire continent, he was no longer worthy of being our Creator! Therefore, from today onwards, the Central Pagoda and Holy Spirit Goldfeather will no longer be our faith!¡± With that, Sheng Lingfeng decisively pulled out the ferocious saber on his back. He raised the saber and roared loudly, ¡°No matter if you are a human, an elf, a demon beast, an abyssal demon beast, or a merman, today, we will fight side by side and kill our Creator together!¡± Sheng Lingfeng had been the president of the Beast Tamer Alliance for a long time and was best at motivating people. His words aroused everyone¡¯s fighting spirit. At this moment, be it the four races or the super demon beasts of the Abyss, they had temporarily forgotten the grudges that had umted for thousands of years. Today, they were on the same side. They only had one enemy¡ª Holy Spirit Goldfeather. When he sensed that the battle intent of the Beast Tamers had been mobilized, a ruthless look shed across Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s eyes. He raised his right foot and stepped on the back of the pixie. A dazzling golden light immediately erupted from the pixie¡¯s body and it let out a beast roar filled with battle intent. After the beast roar stopped, Sheng Lingfeng roared angrily, ¡°All warriors, follow me and break through the Central Pagoda!¡± With that, Sheng Lingfeng led the elders of the Sheng family and all the Beast Tamers with Supreme Master cultivation levels to fly towards the Central Pagoda. At the same time, apanied by two loud phoenix cries, Ji Linyuan transformed into a Divine Feather Phoenix and carried Yu Huang as he flew up from the Yin n¡¯s camp. As Yu Huang stood behind Ji Linyuan, she took off the bow on her back and pulled the bowstring to the limit. Without hesitation, she shot an arrow at the Central Pagoda. Swish! The long arrow burning with mes pierced the door of the Central Pagoda. At this moment, a ck unicorn suddenly appeared on the door. Upon seeing the ck unicorn, Yu Huang froze. ¡°Father¡­¡± Yu Huang¡¯s voice quivered. Seeing the unicorn, Sheng Lingfeng retracted the saber in his hand in time and stared at the unicorn phantom on the door in bewilderment. ¡°Brother Mingjue!¡± Upon seeing the figure clearly, the Beast Tamer warriors revealed surprised and shocked expressions. ¡°It¡¯s Prime Master Yin Mingjue!¡± Twenty-four years ago, Prime Master Yin Mingjue sacrificed his beast form and burned his soul to block the Time Gate outside the Central Pagoda. His soul should have disappeared. Ever since Yin Mingjue passed away, the Central Pagoda had been sealed for twenty years. It was only when Sheng Xiao and the others came to train in the pagodast time that it was opened again at the risk. That day, Sheng Lingfeng and the others realized that there were two unicorn beast eyes on the door of the Central Pagoda. Sheng Lingfeng and the others were puzzled. They didn¡¯t understand why Yin Mingjue, who had already burned his soul, had a portion of his soul power turn into a pair of beast eyes that were imprisoned on the door of the Central Pagoda. Therefore, when they suddenly saw the ck unicorn, they were surprised and shocked. Was that really the soul of Prime Master Yin Mingjue? In front of everyone, the ck unicorn slowly turned into a handsome adult man. He looked noble, and he didn¡¯t look like a Beast Tamer with powerfulbat strength. He was graceful and elegant, like a noble gentleman. Chapter 978 - I Will Always Be Proud of You

Chapter 978: I Will Always Be Proud of You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Mentor.¡± Seeing Yin Mingjue, Ji Linyuan, who had transformed into a Divine Feather Phoenix, couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. Yin Mingjue didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at Sheng Lingfeng, Yu Huang, and the others calmly. He nodded at Sheng Lingfeng with some emotion and said, ¡°Long time no see, Brother Lingfeng.¡± Sheng Lingfeng was stunned. As Sheng Lingfeng stared at Yin Mingjue¡¯s soul body, for a moment, he was actually unable to tell if this person was Yin Mingjue¡¯s real soul body or if it was the doing of Holy Spirit Goldfeather. Yin Mingjue smiled and his gazended on the Divine Feather Phoenix under Yu Huang¡¯s feet. At this moment, Yin Mingjue¡¯s gaze became gentle and loving as he said sadly, ¡°Linyuan, from the looks of it, you¡¯ve already broken through to the Grand Master realm.¡± ¡°Mentor!¡± Ji Linyuan immediately transformed into his main body. He wiped his tears as he said in a choked voice, ¡°Mentor, you risked your life to save me, so I didn¡¯t dare to ck off cultivating for even a single day. Mentor, is it really you?¡± Yin Mingjue nodded and said in confusion, ¡°Back then, I did self-destruct my beast form and burn my soul to block the mysterious power outside the Time Gate. However, the strange thing is that a portion of my soul didn¡¯t dissipate. I¡¯ve been imprisoned in this Central Pagoda for the entire time.¡± He looked up at the heavy tower above him with a frown and said, ¡°But for some reason, just now, the power that imprisoned me suddenly disappeared. Only then did I realize that I can condense a soul body to talk to you guys.¡± Hearing this, Sheng Lingfeng and the others realized that Yin Mingjue was a true phantom just like Holy Spirit Goldfeather. If they could free his soul and send him into reincarnation, he would be able to reincarnate and obtain a new life! However, after Sheng Lingfeng heard about Yin Mingjue¡¯s situation, he had a bad feeling. The mysterious force that imprisoned Yin Mingjue suddenly disappearing was probably done on purpose by Holy Spirit Goldfeather. At this moment, Yin Mingjue suddenly looked at the young woman standing beside Ji Linyuan. As he stared at the woman¡¯s beautiful facial features. Yin Mingjue sensed the blood connection between the girl and him. After guessing the girl¡¯s identity, Yin Mingjue was shocked. ¡°Is it Huang¡¯er?¡± Yin Mingjue¡¯s eyes were instantly filled with tears. When Yu Huang heard this, her heart ached and tears suddenly fell. Ji Linyuan hurriedly nodded vigorously and told Yin Mingjue anxiously, ¡°Mentor, this is Huang¡¯er. Huang¡¯er has already grown up. Look, her eyes look just like your wife¡¯s! Mentor, after you died, that bastard Yin Mingchong threw her into the Abyssal Origin Forest. If it wasn¡¯t for Donghai risking his life to enter the abyss and find Huang¡¯er, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡°However, she¡¯s finally turned things around. Now, she¡¯s broken through to the Supreme Master Realm at such a young age and even married the young master of the Sheng family, I remember that you used to like Young Master Sheng very much and said that he was a good child. You can rest assured since she¡¯s married to Young Master Sheng now.¡± After knowing that Yu Huang had experienced so much hardship, Yin Mingjue, as her father, was naturally furious. When he heard that Yu Huang had gotten together with Sheng Xiao, Yin Mingjue felt that it was fate. He nced at the Sheng family. Sheng Xiao quickly went to Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s side and bowed to Yin Mingjue as he said respectfully, ¡°Greetings, Prime Master Yin Mingjue.¡± Sheng Lingfeng smacked the back of Sheng Xiao¡¯s head and reprimanded, ¡°Are you stupid? You should change your address now.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s ears turned red as he stole a nce at Yin Mingjue. Sheng Xiao had admired Yin Mingjue since he was young. Ever since he was young, he had wanted Yin Mingjue to be his mentor. Unfortunately, Yin Mingjue died before he could awaken his beast form. Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart raced. He tried his best to remain calm, but he couldn¡¯t hide the excitement in his voice. ¡°Greetings, Father-inw!¡± Yin Mingjue gave him a deep look. When Sheng Xiao was just his good friend¡¯s child, Yin Mingjue already admired his talent. However, when he thought about how Sheng Xiao married his only daughter, Yin Mingjue found Sheng Xiao an eyesore. However, it was undeniable that this child was indeed a trustworthy child. Yin Mingjue sighed and looked at Yu Huang as he said sadly, ¡°It seemed like yesterday that you were still lying in my arms and crying. How did you be someone¡¯s wife in the blink of an eye?¡± When Yu Huang heard Yin Mingjue¡¯s words, her heart ached even more, and she couldn¡¯t stop her tears. Yin Mingjue was satisfied when he saw that Yu Huang had grown up. Not only was she tall and beautiful, but she also looked very healthy. He said, ¡°When you were born, your soul was very weak. We were worried that you wouldn¡¯t grow up. Because of this, your mother and I always thought of ways to nourish your body. Seeing that you¡¯re now healthy and beautiful, I think those tonics were very effective.¡± Yu Huang frowned slightly when she heard this. Was the Host¡¯s soul very weak when she was young? Yin Mingjue felt sad when he thought about how he had missed his daughter¡¯s growth, her wedding, and the important moment when she would be a mother in the future. Yin Mingjue closed his eyes and held back his tears as he said, ¡°Huang¡¯er, we brought you to the human world without your permission, but we were unable to apany you in your growth and witness the important moments of you bing a wife and mother. I feel very sad about this.¡± Yu Huang wiped her tears and hurriedly shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t me you. I¡¯ve never med you. Father, you¡¯re my hero. I¡¯ll always be proud of you.¡± Yin Mingjue felt relieved. At this moment, Yin Mingjue finally discovered Di Ruofeng, who was standing in front of the powerhouses of the Divine Realm Academy. Yin Mingjue couldn¡¯t help but feel sad when he saw the white-haired old man in a ck cotton shirt and ck cloth shoes. He remembered that more than twenty years ago, his mentor¡¯s hair wasn¡¯t white yet. ¡°Mentor!¡± Yin Mingjue suddenly knelt on the ground and kowtowed heavily in Di Ruofeng¡¯s direction as hemented sadly, ¡°Mentor, I feel deeply guilty for not being able to protect those 199 children. I¡¯ve let you down.¡± From the moment Di Ruofeng saw Yin Mingjue, his hands had been trembling behind his back. When he heard this long-awaited ¡®Mentor¡¯, two streams of tears rolled down Di Ruofeng¡¯s face. After Yin Mingjue sacrificed himself, Di Ruofeng sat in front of the Central Pagoda for ten days and ten nights without drinking a drop of water. When he left the Central Pagoda, his ck hair had already turned white. Now that he had finally seen his disciple¡¯s soul, even though he knew that this was most likely Holy Spirit Goldfeather¡¯s scheme, Di Ruofeng still flew towards the tower door without hesitation. Di Ruofengnded in front of Yin Mingjue and slowly knelt down to hug his beloved disciple. However, Yin Mingjue was a phantom. He only had a form and no body. Di Ruofeng reached out, but he missed. Chapter 979 - Shocking, Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master! (1)

Chapter 979: Shocking, Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master! (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Mingjue.¡± Di Ruofeng could only use his finger to gently trace and stroke Yin Mingjue¡¯s soul, as if he could really touch his beloved disciple¡¯s body this way. ¡°Silly child, how could you let me down? The greatest honor in my life is having you as a disciple!¡± As Di Ruofeng stared at his beloved disciple¡¯s illusory body, he finally couldn¡¯t help but cry. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Suddenly, derangedughter came from the deep sky. Everyone looked up and saw the soul of Holy Spirit Goldfeather descending from the dark clouds and stopping on the eaves of the third floor of the Central Pagoda. At the same time, Mo Xiao appeared beside Sheng Lingfeng. As soon as Mo Xiao saw Yin Mingjue in front of the tower door, he guessed what Holy Spirit Goldfeather was up to. The news of Mo Xiao appearing and saving the Hundred Beast Continent from Holy Spirit Goldfeather had long reached the ears of Dino, Lin Jiansheng, and the others. However, they were still shocked to see Mo Xiao alive. However, this wasn¡¯t the time for them to figure out why Mo Xiao was still alive. Sheng Lingfeng nodded at Mo Xiao and asked, ¡°Grand State Master, why are you here?¡± Mo Xiao looked up at Holy Spirit Goldfeather, who was on the Central Pagoda. His voice was neither loud nor soft, but it was just loud enough for every Beast Tamer to hear as he said, ¡°The real Central Pagoda has long been destroyed by Holy Spirit Goldfeather. The Central Pagoda in front of us is just a divine-grade Spirit Tool refined by .¡± ¡°This Central Pagoda can convert our faith into spiritual power and inject it into the body of Holy Spirit Goldfeather. This is also the reason why the soul of Holy Spirit Goldfeather is indestructible. We were right. If we destroy the Central Pagoda, we can destroy the soul of Holy Spirit Goldfeather. However¡­¡± Mo Xiao looked at Yin Mingjue¡¯s soul with pity in his eyes. He closed his eyes andmented, ¡°After destroying the Central Pagoda, the soul of the Prime Master will also dissipate.¡± Prime Master Yin Mingjue had already sacrificed himself for the world once. No one could bear to kill Yin Mingjue¡¯s soul as well. When Sheng Lingfeng heard this, his expression became conflicted. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Holy Spirit Goldfeatherughed loudly again. He pointed at Yin Mingjue¡¯s soul at the door of the pagoda and said, ¡°Di Ruofeng, your disciple has already died once for the sake of the world. Now that his soul is still alive, he still has the chance to reincarnate. Do you really have the heart to see him get ughtered again?¡± Holy Spirit Goldfeatherughed crazily. As heughed, he said, ¡°Poor Prime Master Yin Mingjue. You saved the world, but in the end, you were betrayed by the world. How pitiful!¡± After all the Beast Tamers heard ¡®s words, they became hesitant. They all knew that Holy Spirit Goldfeather was deliberately provoking them, but he had indeed hit the nail on the head. No one could be heartless enough to hurt Prime Master Yin Mingjue once again. As Di Ruofeng stared at his beloved disciple¡¯s illusory soul, he wavered. At this moment, Yin Mingjue stood up. He stared at Sheng Lingfeng, Dino, and the others calmly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense! If you really listen to him and let him off because you can¡¯t bear to hurt me, that will make me a sinner!¡± Yin Mingjue smiled calmly at Sheng Lingfeng and said, ¡°Brother Lingfeng, don¡¯t make me a sinner.¡± Sheng Lingfeng stroked the saber at his waist, but couldn¡¯t bring himself to pull it out. But at this moment, a burning red arrow suddenly flew past Ji Linyuan. Swish! The arrow was formed from psychic power and urately passed through Yin Mingjue¡¯s soul! After Yin Mingjue¡¯s soul body was attacked by the Psychic Arrow, it instantly dissipated into countless wisps of smoke. However, they quickly gathered together again and reassembled into Yin Mingjue¡¯s appearance. However, this time, Yin Mingjue¡¯s body looked even more illusory. Clearly, that arrow had weakened Yin Mingjue¡¯s soul power. Seeing this, everyone turned to look at the person who shot the arrow in shock. It was Yu Huang. As Yu Huang held the Aofeng Longbow in her hand, her eyes were filled with iparable determination. No one believed that Yu Huang would be the first to hurt Yin Mingjue. Yin Mingjue looked at Yu Huang with a gentle gaze. He smiled very proudly as he praised Yu Huang. ¡°Huang¡¯er, as expected of my child!¡± The corners of Yu Huang¡¯s mouth twitched, and she almost cried out loud. But she quickly held back her emotions. As Yu Huang looked at Yin Mingjue with tears in her eyes, she suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m not only a Beast Tamer, but I¡¯m also a Level 5 Purifying Spirit Master. Father, are you willing to be the undead that will help me break through to Level 6?¡± Yu Huang smiled, but tears couldn¡¯t help but fall. Chapter 980 - Shocking, Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master! (2)

Chapter 980: Shocking, Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master! (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yin Mingjue nodded repeatedly. ¡°Alright! Of course!¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Yu Huang put away the Aofeng Longbow and summoned the Psychic Sphere. Under the gazes of everyone, Yu Huang began to chant the Purifying Spirit Incantation in a choked voice. Yu Huang¡¯s Purifying Spirit Power had long reached the bottleneck of a Level 5 Purifying Spirit Master. She had been waiting for an opportunity to help her sessfully break through to Level 6. !! Yu Huang¡¯s voice reverberated throughout the entire northern territory. The nameless souls that had died tragically in the far north were cleansed by the Purifying Spirit Art. Their resentment was all washed away and turned into green balls of light that entered reincarnation. At the same time, Yin Mingjue also opened his arms and silently epted the Purifying Spirit Art¡¯s cleansing. With his iplete soul, he couldn¡¯t enter reincarnation after being purified by the Purifying Spirit Art. Yu Huang¡¯s actions were tantamount to killing Yin Mingjue. Sheng Lingfeng, Dino, and the other experts looked at Yu Huang in silence with mixed gazes. Some people thought that Yu Huang was too heartless, while others felt sorry for her for taking the initiative to be that sinner. Lin Jiansheng looked at Yu Huang silently. He understood Yu Huang¡¯s current mood better than anyone else. Back then, when Kong Qing left, he had also felt the same anguish. When he saw that Yu Huang was actually so heartless and put righteousness before family, the smug smile on ¡®s face instantly disappeared. He was extremely angry and flew up to kill her. Seeing this, Dino, Sheng Lingfeng, Mo Xiao, Di Ruofeng, and the others flew up at the same time and surrounded Holy Spirit Goldfeather. Mo Xiao turned around and shouted at Yu Huang, ¡°Ah Huang! Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll stop him!¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t seem to notice the changes in the outside world. The tears on her face flowed more profusely, and the speed at which she chanted the Purifying Spirit Incantation became faster and faster. Gradually, Yin Mingjue¡¯s soul became as wispy as smoke, and he was so weak that he could barely maintain his illusory figure. His feet began to disappear, followed by his waist, then his shoulders and arms. His head disappeared thest. But until hepletely disappeared, the smile on his lips remained bright. In the end, with a sigh, Yin Mingjue¡¯s soulpletely disappeared and turned into wisps of pure white psychic energy that surged into Yu Huang¡¯s body. It was also at this moment that a majestic psychic energy floated out of Yu Huang¡¯s body and quickly spread throughout the entire far north. Countless pure psychic energy surged over from the world. They gathered in front of Yu Huang and slowly turned into a ck-gold scepter. Yu Huang reached out and held the scepter. Under her control, all her psychic energy surged towards the top of the scepter and transformed into a fiery red gem! It was Yu Huang¡¯s Psychic Pearl. ¡°Purifying Spirit Scepter¡­¡± Lin Jiansheng said happily,¡± Ah Huang, you¡¯ve be a Level 6 Purifying Spirit Master! ¡± Yu Huang opened her eyes and stared at the scepter in her hand without saying anything for a long time. Lin Jiansheng told her, ¡°You can imprint patterns on your scepter.¡± Every Purifying Spirit Master¡¯s scepter had a different pattern. It was unique. Yu Huang nodded and a ck unicorn pattern appeared on the Purifying Spirit Scepter. Yu Huang stroked the unicorn pattern gently as she said, ¡°He will always be here. As long as I¡¯m alive, as long as I still think about him, he will always be here.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After Yin Mingjue¡¯s soul was purified by Yu Huang, Sheng Lingfeng and the others no longer had anything to worry about. ¡°Warriors, attack the tower!¡± Hearing this, Xiao Shu transformed into a Fire Unicorn and opened his mouth to let out a beast roar filled with pressure. Upon hearing his order, nearly a hundred super demon beasts immediately flew over and used their huge bodies and powerful demonic power to attack the sturdy tower. At the same time, the elven king led all the Light Elven warriors to spread their wings and fly up at the same time. They held swords and attacked the upper level of the Central Pagoda! As for his son, Donor, he formed a small team with the Night Elf Estelle and fought side by side. Donor and Estelle spread their wings at the same time and flew into the sky. With their backs against each other, their wings fused into one. They worked together to summon a strange phantom that had never been seen before. It was an elf. One side was a female angel in a long white dress. On the back side, there was a handsome male demon. The angel and the demonbined to form a two-faced elf. When he noticed the change caused by Donor and Estelle joining forces, a look of surprise shed across the Elven King¡¯s eyes. Perhaps Donor was right. The Light Elves and the Night Elves weren¡¯t each other¡¯s nemesis. They might be destined battlepanions. The merman race had been wiped out by Na Luo, so now, Dino was the only merman left in the entire merman race. He fought alone with the Merman Divine Sword in his hand and actually disyed an imposing aura that wasn¡¯t inferior to that of a million mighty men. Dino circted all the spiritual power in his body and shed at the third floor of the Central Pagoda. Although he didn¡¯t split the pagoda, he still made the entire pagoda shake. ¡°Ah!¡± Dino had clearly shed at the tower, but Holy Spirit Goldfeather suddenly pressed down on his chest and raised his head uncontrobly while letting out a hoarse and pained howl! Seeing this, Mo Xiao knew that their train of thought was right. Destroying the Central Pagoda was equivalent to destroying Holy Spirit Goldfeather! ¡°Divine Fox Descends, explode!¡± As Mo Xiao held the power of lightning in his hand, countless powerful purple lightning wrapped around the towering Central Pagoda. Then, deafening explosions sounded one after another. Bang! Bang! Bang! The Central Pagoda shook violently. The eaves and horns on the pagoda were shattered and fell to the ground. ¡°Ah!!¡± Holy Spirit Goldfeather¡¯s body shattered and reformed again and again. Every time it shattered and reassembled, his soul body would be weaker. His soul body was like a ball of smoke that would dissipate with the slightest breeze. Chapter 981 - A Clear Conscience

Chapter 981: A Clear Conscience

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ever since they first started fighting Holy Spirit Goldfeather, he had always maintained an unfathomable facade and he seemed to be invincible. This was the first time Holy Spirit Goldfeather had revealed such a miserable expression. The more pain he felt, the happier the Beast Tamers were. ¡°Our guess is right. The Central Pagoda is indeed the energy source of Holy Spirit Goldfeather!¡± Like a group of victims trapped in an underground cave and unable to find an exit, they finally discovered the exit and saw hope. ¡°Warriors, let¡¯s work together to destroy the Central Pagoda!¡± Hearing Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s order, the Beast Tamers became excited. Sheng Xiao, Donor, Feng Yuncheng, Yin Rong, and Beatrice stood side by side as they attacked the bottom of the Central Pagoda with the super demon beasts. Sheng Lingfeng, Di Ruofeng, and the other powerhouses passed through the clouds and flew up towards the top of the Central Pagoda. Boom! Boom! Powerful attacks struck the Central Pagoda one after another. Soon, the Central Pagoda was riddled with holes, and the soul body of Holy Spirit Goldfeather, who was deeply connected to the Central Pagoda, was already so illusory that it was almost transparent. He squatted on the ground and held his head tightly while letting out pained and despairing cries. With every scream, his body became more transparent. However, the Central Pagoda was still standing in the far north without copsing. After all, it was a divine-grade Spirit Tool! Seeing that the Central Pagoda seemed indestructible, some Beast Tamers revealed tired and uneasy expressions. Why couldn¡¯t they push down the Central Pagoda? Could it be that this Central Pagoda was really indestructible? Sensing that the battle intent of the warriors was weakening, and the power released by the weapons in her hands was also weakening, Yu Huang realized that they couldn¡¯t continue like this. She frowned slightly and lowered her eyes to think for a while beforeing up with an idea. No one noticed that Yu Huang had secretly flown towards Feng Yuncheng. Yu Huang patted Feng Yuncheng¡¯s shoulder. Feng Yuncheng was attacking the Central Pagoda with Beatrice. When he saw that the Central Pagoda was still standing firmly in the far north, he felt a little vexed. Could it be that the Central Pagoda couldn¡¯t be destroyed? Realizing that his shoulder had been patted, Feng Yuncheng turned around and saw that it was Yu Huang. He stopped attacking. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yu Huang?¡± Yu Huang looked at him with a meaningful gaze. Feng Yuncheng frowned and asked, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°I need your cooperation.¡± Feng Yuncheng was a little surprised. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to create killing illusions?¡± Feng Yuncheng was stunned. Creating killing illusions was a skill he didn¡¯t dare to use. Feng Yuncheng revealed a hesitant expression. He knew very well that once he cooperated with Yu Huang to use the killing illusion and aroused the hatred of these Beast Tamer Warriors, it would be equivalent to revealing his secret to the world. At that time, if the world knew that he had the terrifying ability to create the killing illusion, out of fear, they might treat him as a fiendish cultivator like Ouyang Luo. The human heart was never ck or white. There were times when evil guys would show mercy, and there were times when the good guys wouldmit all kinds of evil. A hero who saved the world could also be a demon hunted by tens of thousands of people. But¡­ Feng Yuncheng raised his head and looked at hispanions who were fighting with all their might beside him, then in the direction of his hometown, the Ice Domain Continent. When he thought about how the continent would be plunged into misery and suffering if they lost the war, he felt afraid. He hoped that the Holy Spirit Continent would always maintain its most beautiful appearance. He hoped that the people lived and worked in peace, while thend was filled with flowers, and children lived carefree lives. ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Yuncheng raised his head and smiled at Yu Huang. ¡°I¡¯ll cooperate with you.¡± As Yu Huang stared at the rxed smile on Feng Yuncheng¡¯s face, she reached out her right hand towards Feng Yuncheng. ¡°Everything is for the future of the continent.¡± Feng Yuncheng grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I have a clear conscience!¡± Nodding her head, Yu Huang summoned her beast form Xuan Yu. Under her control, Xuan Yu instantly turned into a ck ocarina with phoenix patterns on it. Pressing the ocarina to her red lips, Yu Huang closed her eyes and focused on ying a song. A mncholic and sorrowful tune quickly spread towards the surroundings of the far north with Yu Huang as the center. When the Beast Tamers heard this unfamiliar but sorrowful song, their movements gradually slowed down, and they were momentarily disoriented. At this moment, Feng Yuncheng flew above the dark clouds when no one was paying attention. Since his ability was limited, when he flew into the depths of the dark clouds, he realized that he could no longer fly up. Only then did he stop. At this moment, he had just flown to the middle level of the Central Pagoda. Sheng Lingfeng and the other Prime Masters stood above Feng Yuncheng. Seeing Feng Yuncheng suddenly fly up, Di Ruofeng narrowed his eyes and scolded Feng Yuncheng, ¡°Little fellow, you should be fighting below. The oxygen in these dark clouds is thin. You can¡¯t stand it!¡± Feng Yuncheng turned around and smiled at Di Ruofeng and the others. Then, his waist swayed slightly, and a pair of iparably gorgeous butterfly wings suddenly appeared on his back. Di Ruofeng and the others frowned. Before they could understand what he was trying to do, they saw Feng Yuncheng¡¯s wings suddenly p. Immediately after, countless red sparkly starlight spread throughout the world. They quickly enveloped the Central Pagoda. When the Beast Tamers fighting saw the red starlight, they didn¡¯t take it to heart. They thought that some fire-type Beast Tamer was injured and the blood that flowed out turned into red starlight. After Yu Huang saw the red starlight, she quickly retreated and stood in the distant sky while continuing to y the ocarina. The Beast Tamers didn¡¯t know that they had already entered the killing illusion Feng Yuncheng had created for them¡­ ¡°One Sword shes the Nine Heavens!¡± Sheng Xiao gathered his energy and shed out. As a Grand Master, this was Sheng Xiao¡¯s strongest move. Nine Sheng Xiaos held the Dragon Sword at the same time and shed at the fifth floor of the Central Pagoda. Bang! The ss window frame on the fifth floor of the Central Pagoda shattered. The pagoda swayed slightly, but it still stood erect. Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. At this moment, Mo Xiao, Sheng Lingfeng, and the other Prime Masters decided to form an umbre formation and transfer their spiritual power into Dino¡¯s body. After receiving their help, Dino¡¯s power soared. He raised the Merman Divine Sword and shed heavily at the waistline of the Central Pagoda. Boom! The Central Pagoda shook violently a few times. Countless window frames were shattered, while the eaves and horns fell to the ground. However, the main body of the Central Pagoda still showed no signs of copsing. Staring at the standing Central Pagoda, Dino and the others also revealed uneasy expressions. Why couldn¡¯t they push it down? ¡°Hahaha!¡± At this moment, Holy Spirit Goldfeather, whose soul power had already be extremely weak, suddenly let out a derisive and arrogant smile. He stood up again and walked to the tower step by step. With a sneer, he said, ¡°Do you know what this divine-level Spirit Tool is made of?¡± Chapter 982 - Working Together to Create a Killing Illusion

Chapter 982: Working Together to Create a Killing Illusion

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Upon hearing this question, the warriors felt intense uneasiness. ¡°It¡¯sposed of humans!¡± Holy Spirit Goldfeatherughed loudly as he pointed at the Central Pagoda. He said with a deranged look, ¡°Back then, in order to refine this divine-level Spirit Tool, I didn¡¯t hesitate to kill all the disciples of the Holy Spirit Pce. Do you guys know how big the Holy Spirit Pce was?¡± Looking at the unhinged Holy Spirit Goldfeather, no Beast Tamer replied to his question. Holy Spirit Goldfeather wasn¡¯t angry. With a sly smile, he appeared on the eaves of the seventh floor of the Central Pagoda and looked down at Xiao Shu from above as he said, ¡°Little unicorn, you¡¯ve been by my side since you were young and were raised by me with immortal herbs and immortal pills. You should know that the so-called Holy Spirit Pce is actually not a pce, but isposed of 201 sub-pces, 81 mountains, and the headquarters of the Holy Spirit Pce, right?¡± Sheng Xiao and the others looked at Xiao Shu in shock. They asked in disbelief, ¡°Is that true?¡± !! Xiao Shu nodded with an ugly expression as he said, ¡°Even in the ancient era, Divine Masters were extraordinary existences. At that time, Divine Masters were equivalent to kings. The Holy Spirit Pce of Holy Spirit Goldfeather indeed included 201 cities and 81 mountain ranges.¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± Neat gasps erupted in the crowd. Thinking of what Holy Spirit Goldfeather had said earlier, Sheng Lingfeng felt extremely uneasy. He frowned and said, ¡°Could it be that this divine-level Spirit Tool was refined with the lives of all themoners of the Holy Spirit Pce?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Holy Spirit Goldfeatherughed again. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± He said, ¡°The Central Pagoda refined by countless living beings of the Holy Spirit Pce is a divine-level spirit artifact with a demonic attribute. Not only can it absorb the power of faith and help me nourish my soul, but as long as I activate it, it will start a merciless ughter and devour life endlessly! Otherwise, where do you think the Jade Illusion Continent and the Yin n elders I devoured went?¡± Holy Spirit Goldfeather pointed at the tower under his feet with a smile and said proudly, ¡°They were all swallowed by the Central Pagoda!¡± After knowing the truth, Sheng Lingfeng and the others felt that it was ridiculous. Holy Spirit Goldfeather continued, ¡°Today, all of you have gathered here, so it¡¯s quite convenient for me!¡± Holy Spirit Goldfeather smiled evilly and revealed a greedy and terrifying expression as he said proudly, ¡°Today, I will devour all of you and slowly digest you guys!¡± ¡°After you guys die, the family and hometown you care about the most will be wiped out by me!¡± With that said, Holy Spirit Goldfeather suddenly turned into nothingness and fused with the Central Pagoda below. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, the Central Pagoda quickly spun, and an unstoppable maic force surged towards all the Beast Tamers. ¡°Ah!¡± Before most Beast Tamers could resist, they were swallowed into the Central Pagoda by the suction force. ¡°Yu Huang!¡± Sheng Xiao subconsciously wanted to grab Yu Huang¡¯s hand. Yu Huang reached out to him too. However, before their fingertips could touch each other, they were pulled into the Central Pagoda by maic force. The other Beast Tamers and super demon beasts were also swept into the Central Pagoda. Even Xiao Shu wasn¡¯t spared. The only survivors were the Prime Masters floating above the dark clouds. Sheng Lingfeng and the others watched helplessly as the other Beast Tamers were all swept into the Central Pagoda. ¡°Holy Spirit Goldfeather! How dare you?!¡± Mo Xiao¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He suddenly turned into a ck eight-tailed fox and mobilized all the spiritual power in his body to the limit. Then, he mmed himself towards the Central Pagoda with the power of lightning! His full-strength attack only caused a portion of the Central Pagoda to copse. At that moment, Mo Xiao had lost consciousness because his spiritual power was exhausted and he fell down. Seeing that Mo Xiao had used all his strength but was unable to shake the Central Pagoda, Sheng Lingfeng and the others felt despair. Suddenly, the Central Pagoda shook violently. Dino and the others thought that the Central Pagoda was finally about to copse, but they saw the door to the first floor of the Central Pagoda open from the inside. Immediately after, countless corpses were spat out by the Central Pagoda. Sheng Xiao! Yu Huang! Beatrice! Feng Yuncheng. Gold Ingot! Lan Yao¡­ Countless Beast Tamer corpses were spat out by the Central Pagoda andnded in the ck sea of flowers in the far north. Blood flowed out of their bodies and soaked into the ck soil in the far north. Instantly, the entire far north was filled with the thick smell of blood. The far north in front of him was filled with corpses and rivers of blood. ¡°Ah Huang!¡± Lin Jiansheng¡¯s eyes instantly turned red as he hurriedly flew forward to pick Yu Huang up. ¡°Xiao¡¯er! Ah Ru! Ah Huang!¡± Sheng Lingfeng also flew towards the corpses. Sheng Lingfeng moved the corpses away and finally found Sheng Xiao and Lan Yao, who were covered in blood at the bottom. Staring at his beloved wife and son¡¯s bloody corpses, Sheng Lingfeng suddenly lost the desire to live. ¡°Holy Spirit Goldfeather, I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡± Sheng Lingfeng quickly stood up. He opened his arms and chose to self-destruct his beast form to perish with the Central Pagoda! Sheng Lingfeng mmed his head into the Central Pagoda. As soon as his body touched the Central Pagoda, he exploded. With a Prime Master self-destructing his beast form, a few levels of the Central Pagoda was finally destroyed. However, although the tower appeared to be on the verge of copse, it still didn¡¯t fall. Seeing this, Di Ruofeng and Mo Xiao felt despair. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Suddenly, a huge ck hand reached out from the Central Pagoda. It urately grabbed Di Ruofeng¡¯s throat and raised his old and hunched body bit by bit. Di Ruofeng grabbed the arm of that hand and struggled hard. ¡°In front of God, you are all ants. Di Ruofeng, why resist?¡± As he spoke, Holy Spirit Goldfeather¡¯s body slowly appeared. He, who had just devoured the spiritual power of all the Beast Tamers, had regained his divine might at his peak. Holy Spirit Goldfeather pressed down on Di Ruofeng¡¯s head and forced him to look down. ¡°Look, the family members you risked your lives to protect are all dead!¡± As Di Ruofeng stared at the tragic scene of corpses and seas of blood below him, his eyes were filled with anguish. ¡°They died rtively pain-free. Do you know how your eldest disciple died? In order to stop my invasion, his body exploded with a bang, like a balloon filled with air!¡± Holy Spirit Goldfeather imitated the noise when Yin Mingjue exploded and continued saying, ¡°His flesh, blood, and spiritual power blocked the Time Gate. Hahaha, it¡¯s a pity that you weren¡¯t there at that time. If you were, you would have gone crazy from fright!¡± With that, Holy Spirit Goldfeather admired Di Ruofeng¡¯s pained expression for a while before decisively snapping his head off. Di Ruofeng¡¯s body was instantly beheaded. Seeing that Holy Spirit Goldfeather had easily killed Di Ruofeng, Dino was filled with shock and fear. ¡°Dino, it¡¯s your turn!¡± With that, Holy Spirit Goldfeather extended his demonic w towards Dino and used his sharp ws to cut off Dino¡¯s waist. The beautiful fishtail fell heavily to the ground and pped around. In the end, there was only one living person left. He was Lin Jiansheng! Chapter 983 - Dark Clouds Disperse, Sunlight Shines

Chapter 983: Dark Clouds Disperse, Sunlight Shines

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Holy Spirit Goldfeather looked at Lin Jiansheng, who also looked at him. ¡°As a Purifying Spirit God, you are the only person I can¡¯tpletely kill. However, I didn¡¯t intend to kill you in the first ce. I want you to live alone. I want you to watch me destroy this world that you guys risked your lives to protect. I want you to live in so much pain that you want to die.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The gloomy music suddenly stopped. At the same time, the wings on Feng Yuncheng¡¯s back stopped pping. The moment the music stopped, the dazed people on the battlefield suddenly came back to their senses. !! When they opened their eyes and realized that they were still alive, they btedly realized that the terrifying scene that had just happened was just an illusion, but that illusion was so real. The pain was real, the anger was real, and the despair was also real. Therefore, even if it was just an illusion, they still felt fear. Afraid that the illusion woulde true and that all their family members would die, this group of Beast Tamers suddenly felt powerful killing intent. When this killing intent appeared, their remaining reverence and yearning for the Central Pagoda werepletely severed. And when theypletely lost faith in the Central Pagoda, the Central Pagoda would just be an ordinary giant pagoda to them. The Beast Tamers circted their spiritual power again andunched a new round of attacks. This time, the des in everyone¡¯s hands left marks on the pagoda. If one strike couldn¡¯t cut off a brick, then two strikes. If two strikes still couldn¡¯t cut it off, then three strikes! With this mentality, as if possessed by the god of war, everyone seemed invigorated and unstoppable. Pa! A cornice fell. Bang! A door was kicked down. Soon, the divine tower in everyone¡¯s hearts became iplete and dpidated. At this moment, Holy Spirit Goldfeather was unable to maintain his human form anymore. He looked like a ball of smoke floating in the far north. Only his eyes had yet to disappear. At this moment, those eyes were looking at Yu Huang¡¯s ocarina in disbelief. Others didn¡¯t know what had just happened, but he knew. He had just heard the ughter Song! The ughter Song was one of Kunlun¡¯s ultimate techniques. In the ancient era, the Divine Phoenix Divine Master was the most powerful Divine Master among the gods. Back then, Kunlun used the ughter Song to lead the ten direct disciples of the Kunlun Pce to draw a tie with the Divine Phoenix Divine Master. After that battle, there was a ce for Kunlun among the peak Divine Masters. How did this ughter Song reach Yu Huang¡¯s hands? Ever since he discovered that Yu Huang had awakened the power of the Divine Master, Holy Spirit Goldfeather had been secretly observing her. ording to what he knew, Yu Huang didn¡¯t know this ughter Song in the past. After the trip to the Kunlun Mystic Realm ended, she suddenly knew how to y this ughter Song. Could it be ¨C Could it be that the Kunlun Divine Master had escaped to his small world after his death like him? Kunlun Divine Master wasn¡¯t dead yet? Just as this thought shed through his mind, Holy Spirit Goldfeather suddenly heard a crack. He looked up and saw through the dark clouds that the Central Pagoda had been cut off from the center of the pagoda under thebined attack of Mo Xiao and the others! His divine-grade Spirit Tool was gone! Boom! A tall tower quickly rushed towards the far north from the dark clouds. Lin Jiansheng noticed this scene and roared, ¡°Move aside!¡± With that said, he raised the Purifying Spirit Scepter in his hand and pped the confused Beast Tamers standing in front of the Central Pagoda far away. In the next second, the top of the tower fell from the sky and mmed into the ground. The diagonally cut tower was inserted into the ck soil, and the top of the tower was leaning against the bottom of the tower. The two collided. In the end, they copsed together and fell towards the continent in the far north. Bang! The huge objectnded on the ground and shook the far north. Yu Huang and the others flew up. It was only when they flew to a height of more than two thousand meters that they could clearly see the Central Pagoda lying on the ground. The pagoda at the bottom of the pagoda was about two thousand meters long, and the section of the pagoda where the top of the pagoda was was actually ten thousand meters long! It turned out that the total length of this Central Pagoda was 12,000 meters. However, because the top of the tower was hidden in the dark clouds, and there was no oxygen in the dark clouds, and it was constantly releasing poisonous gas that even Beast Tamers couldn¡¯t withstand, no one had ever really seen the top of the Central Pagoda. Staring at the copsed tower, Sheng Xiao asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°We seeded?¡± He couldn¡¯t believe that they had really destroyed the Central Pagoda. Nodding heavily, Yu Huang held Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°We seeded.¡± They had seeded. The remaining soul power of Holy Spirit Goldfeatherpletely disappeared from the world as the Central Pagoda copsed. Before he disappeared, everyone heard his indignant roar. ¡°I can¡¯t ept this!!!¡± But he still disappeared. After losing the power of faith, he was weaker than any soul body. Seeing that the soul of Holy Spirit Goldfeather had finally been destroyed, the Beast Tamers all hugged the people beside them excitedly. They hammered and cheered at theirpanions to celebrate the death of Holy Spirit Goldfeather. The Creator had died. As if they were sad about the death of the Creator, dark clouds suddenly covered the sky. Immediately after, heavy rain fell. Under the heavy rain, the Central Pagoda suddenly began to spit things out. It first spat out countless corpses that had yet topletely rot. They were the corpses of the people who originally lived on the Jade Illusion Continent. Those corpses piled up in the far north, making one¡¯s scalp tingle. In the end, it spat out more than a thousand Beast Tamers in the Yin n¡¯s uniform. ¡°It¡¯s the First Elder!¡± Yu Huang hurriedly ran to the First Elder¡¯s side. When she got closer, she realized that the First Elder and the others were still breathing! She shouted in surprise, ¡°The First Elder and the others are still alive!¡± Hearing this, the Beast Tamers who were good at healing ran to the Yin n¡¯s side and began to treat them. After the Central Pagoda spat out the bodies of the Yin n¡¯s people, there was nothing else in the Central Pagoda. The rain became heavier. At this moment, arge amount of ck grievous energy floated out of the Central Pagoda. When the fog dissipated, the Central Pagoda actually disappeared. It turned into two mountain ranges formed by white bones! The Central Pagoda was really refined from the bodies of all the disciples of the Holy Spirit Pce! Looking at the white bones on the ground, Sheng Lingfeng sighed and took the initiative to bow to the undead who had died unjustly. Seeing this, Yu Huang and the others also bowed. After standing up straight, Sheng Lingfeng turned around and said to Lin Jiansheng, ¡°God Ling Xiao, Lord Purifying Spirit Masters, please help these people who died tragically purify their spirits!¡± Upon hearing Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s words, Lin Jiansheng led all the high-level Purifying Spirit Masters to the side of the skeleton mountain range and chanted the Purifying Spirit Incantation to purify the undead who had been killed by Holy Spirit Goldfeather. Level 7 Purifying Spirit Masters were considered high-level Purifying Spirit Masters. Yu Huang, a Level 6 Purifying Spirit Master, was also helping Purifying Spirit because of her special identity. This Spirit Purification Ceremonysted for eight hours. When the spirit purification ended, the sky lit up. The scorching sun rose as usual. Sunlight shone on the Holy Spirit Continent. For the first time, it pierced through the dark clouds in the far north andnded on this ck soil. The terpsichorean flowers that had been knocked down by the heavy rain bloomed. Under the scorching sun, they actually looked quite cute. The ck poisonous gas that always filled the far north slowly faded under the scorching sun. The far north finally weed life. Chapter 984 - Racial Conflict

Chapter 984: Racial Conflict

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Looking at the flowers all over the ground, Yu Huang sighed and said, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve realized that the flowers under the sunlight are actually so beautiful.¡± The flowers didn¡¯t have leaves or branches. On a thin flower branch, a ck flower bloomed. There was only one flower on the flower branch. They grew by absorbing the nutrients of the white bones in the Central Pagoda. After ten thousand years of growth, they had already spread to the entire far north. The far north was dyed ck by the souls in the Central Pagoda and could no longer grow other nts. Suddenly, Mo Xiao said to Yu Huang, ¡°Ah Huang, cremate these corpses.¡± He wanted her to burn the corpses of the Holy Spirit Pce¡¯s people and the corpses of the poormoners and Beast Tamers on the Jade Illusion Continent. !! ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± Yu Huang and Ji Linyuan released the Purifying Evil Phoenix me at the same time. As soon as the Purifying Evil Phoenix mended on the people of the Holy Spirit Pce and themoners of the Jade Illusion Continent, it quickly started burning. That smell was extremely unpleasant. Soon, the bones piled up on the ground turned into piles of ashes with some broken bones inside. A breeze blew past and lifted the grayish-white ashes into the sky. They passed through Yu Huang and the others¡¯ bodies like a sandstorm andnded in every corner of the far north. ¡°The ground under your feet!¡± Lin Jiansheng said. Hearing this, everyone hurriedly lowered their heads to look at the ground under their feet. However, they realized that the originally ck soil had returned to its original color. Staring at the mud-yellow soil, Lin Jiansheng sighed and said, ¡°The vengeful spirits trapped in the far north have already reincarnated. Their clean ashes have washed away the sins in the far north.¡± The far north was finally free. Sheng Lingfeng stared at the spot where the Central Pagoda had once stood and said, ¡°We should erect a monument here tomemorate the people of the Holy Spirit Pce, the Jade Illusion Continent people who sacrificed themselves, and all the Beast Tamers who sacrificed their lives for this battle.¡± At this point, Sheng Lingfeng turned around and looked at Mo Xiao, Dino, and the other experts. He asked humbly, ¡°Everyone, I wonder what name we should choose for this battle?¡± Di Ruofeng looked at Mo Xiao and pinched the beard on his chin as he said in a low voice, ¡°God ying Battle.¡± ¡°God ying Battle?¡± Sheng Lingfeng was stunned. The Creator had already died. However, Sheng Lingfeng still felt his heart palpitate when he heard the words ¡®God ying¡¯. ¡°I think this name is very good.¡± Mo Xiaopletely agreed with Di Ruofeng. Dino didn¡¯tment. Sheng Lingfeng said, ¡°The principal is right. God-ying is the goal of our battle, so it should be called the God ying Battle.¡± * * After the battle ended, it was time for everyone to go home. However, the Beast Tamer warriors of the four races and the super demon beasts of the abyss still stood on the spot and didn¡¯t leave. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Behind, there Xiao Shu stood arge group of powerful super demon beasts in different forms. Seeing that the Beast Tamers of the four races were staring at them, these super demon beasts approached Xiao Shu and stared at these Beast Tamers with vignt and hostile gazes. When Holy Spirit Goldfeather was alive, they were goodbatpanions. As soon as Holy Spirit Goldfeather died, they became two irreconcble camps. She Ying, who was in human form, was one of the three experts of the Abyssal Demon Beasts. At this moment, the battle had ended. She Ying transformed into a human and stood beside Xiao Shu. She was wearing a ck leather jacket and a pair of tight jeans with a low fit. Herbat boots were around her sexy calves, while her red negligee wrapped tightly around her plump and sexy breasts. Her long hair was draped behind her shoulders. She looked very charming as she stood there. Seeing that the Beast Tamers of the four races were all staring at their demon beast race with an unfriendly gaze, She Ying snorted coldly and curled her finger at Mo Xiao. ¡°Little fox, follow me back to the abyss.¡± Sheng Lingfeng and the others frowned. However, in the next second, Mo Xiao actually walked out of the human Beast Tamer camp. His footsteps were firm as he walked to She Ying¡¯s side without hesitation. One of them was beautiful and charming, while the other was handsome and peerless. They were two types of people with different styles, but when they stood together, they looked sopatible. They were a match made in heaven. Looking at Sheng Lingfeng and the others, Mo Xiao was very calm as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for hiding my identity from everyone. I¡¯m not a human. I was originally a member of the Nine-Tailed n of the Demon Beast Continent. I escaped to the Holy Spirit Continent by ident.¡± With that said, Mo Xiao held She Ying¡¯s hand and said, ¡°The four ns probably don¡¯t have a ce for us to stay. I¡¯m willing to live in the abyss with my beloved wife.¡± She Ying was stunned when she heard the words ¡®beloved wife¡¯. She looked up at Mo Xiao. However, Mo Xiao didn¡¯t respond to her. He was still staring at Sheng Lingfeng and the others while waiting for their reply. She Ying lowered her head and watched as Mo Xiao held her hand. Her ears turned red. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were so many people around, she would have hugged Mo Xiao and taken a few hard bites. Hearing Mo Xiao¡¯s words, Sheng Lingfeng and the others weren¡¯t in a hurry to answer. Mo Xiao¡¯s request to stay in the abyss for a long time was to warn Sheng Lingfeng and the others that the Beast Tamers of the four races could never take another step into the abyss. Xiao Shu suddenly snorted when the Beast Tamers didn¡¯t express their stance for a long time. ¡°Ten thousand years ago, Goldfeather Nana defeated me with despicable methods and exterminated our demon beast race. I will always remember this.¡± Xiao Shu looked at the group of demons behind him as he said, ¡°At that time, there were countless super demon beasts on the Holy Spirit Continent, but now, there are only a few dozen left. We have already been forced into the Abyssal Origin Forest by you guys. If you guys want to exterminate us, then¡­¡± Xiao Shu suddenly transformed into a Fire Unicorn. Now, although his cultivation level was still very weak, he had already begun to possess the might of the Lord of All Demons. The red fur on his body fluttered without any wind, and his dignified voice spread throughout the entire far north. ¡°If any Beast Tamer dares toe uninvited and take a step into the abyss, the Abyssal World Wall will be pushed forward a thousand miles away!¡± Outside the abyss, there was an arc-shaped boundary wall. Itpletely isted the Abyssal Origin Forest from the Holy Spirit Continent. The Abyssal World Wall was inside the realm wall. The territory of the four races was outside the realm wall. Xiao Shu was warning the Beast Tamers of the four races. If a Beast Tamer dared to intrude upon the abyss, even if he only took a step into the abyssal territory, Xiao Shu would lead all the demon beasts in the abyss to kill the four races. Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s expression changed slightly. At this moment, Dino suddenly said, ¡°If the super demon beasts no longere out to do evil, I can promise you that I definitely won¡¯t let any Beast Tamer step into the abyss.¡± Seeing that Dino had expressed his stance, Xiao Shu looked at Sheng Lingfeng, the Elven King, Di Ruofeng, and the other powerhouses and asked, ¡°Prime Emperor Dino has already agreed to my suggestion. I wonder if everyone else agrees?¡± Chapter 985 - Xiao Shu: Be My Wife Chapter 985: Xiao Shu: Be My Wife The Elven King, Di Ruofeng, and the others looked at Sheng Lingfeng. Clearly, they all nned to follow Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s decision. Sheng Lingfeng pondered for a moment before nodding. ¡°I agree.¡± As he spoke, he turned around and bowed to Mo Xiao and Dino. Sheng Lingfeng said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask Prime Master Mo Xiao and Prime Emperor Dino to set up a barrier on both sides of the Abyssal World Wall? This way, no demon beast or Beast Tamer can enter each other¡¯s territory.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Xiao Shu was satisfied with Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s suggestion. Mo Xiao and Dino thought about it carefully and agreed. After settling this matter, Xiao Shu suddenly looked at Yin Rong, who was beside Yu Huang. He transformed into his human form again and walked towards Yin Rong. When she saw him approach her step by step under the gazes of everyone, Yin Rong¡¯s heart suddenly started racing. She subconsciously pinched the Yin n¡¯s uniform. Yin Rong already had a premonition about what Xiao Shu wanted to do next. As expected, Xiao Shu stopped in front of Yin Rong and stared at her affectionately as he said, ¡°Today, my nsmen and your nsmen are all here.¡± Yin Rong subconsciously nodded and asked in a daze, ¡°Are you going to marry me?¡± The corners of Yu Huang¡¯s mouth twitched. Xiao Shu was also stunned. At this moment, Yin Rong realized what stupid thing she had said. Her beautiful face instantly turned red. ¡°Yes, I want to marry you.¡± Xiao Shu nced at Yu Huang and smiled. Then, he looked at Yin Rong again and said, ¡°On the day I graduated from the Holy Spirit Academy, I promised our mutual friend that I would marry you after the battle is over.¡± ¡°Now that the battle is over, you and I are still alive, so¡­¡± Xiao Shu suddenly took off an ancient-looking key from his neck. He knelt on one knee and raised the key to Yin Rong. ¡°When we abyssal demon beasts propose to our spouse, we will give the key to our cave abode to the other party. Rong¡¯er.¡± Xiao Shu¡¯s eyes flickered as he asked hesitantly and nervously, ¡°Are you willing to ept the key to my cave abode and be the wife of the Lord of All Demons?¡± Yin Rong was a novelist and loved to fantasize about all kinds of creative plots. At her age, Yin Rong had imagined countless times already the scene when she was proposed to by the man she loved. She had fantasized about being given a ring by her lover in the rose field. She had also fantasized about being given a ring by her lover under the starry sky on the rooftop of the Imperial Capital Hotel¡­ Yin Rong, who had a wild imagination, had fantasized about proposals more than a hundred times already. The only thing she didn¡¯t expect was that she would be deeply loved by a demon beast and even receive the key to its cave abode. Yin Rong stared at the key and lowered her eyes to look at Xiao Shu. Xiao Shu¡¯s face was filled with nervousness. The Lord of All Demons was nervous. The others, be it the Beast Tamers or the super demon beasts, looked at them with amusement. Yin Rong suddenly tilted her head and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Patriarch, do you agree to this?¡± Yin Rong had the direct bloodline of the Yin n. She had always been a member of the Yin n. Whether she married Xiao Shu or not depended on Yu Huang¡¯s opinion. Yu Huang was stunned when she heard Yin Rong¡¯s question. She didn¡¯t expect Yin Rong to value her opinion so much. Why did she feel as if her own daughter was getting married? Under Xiao Shu¡¯s nervous gaze, Yu Huang nodded and expressed her stance. ¡°If you think he¡¯s a good match, then marry him. Even if I don¡¯t agree, even if the world objects, you have to marry him.¡± Yin Rong was relieved. She epted the key to Xiao Shu¡¯s cave abode without hesitation and said to him, ¡°I¡¯m not used to sleeping on a stone bed. You have to prepare a soft bed for me.¡± She had heard that the demon beasts¡¯ cave abodes were entirelyposed of hard stones. Yin Rong couldn¡¯t stand it. Hearing this, Xiao Shu immediately stood up, picked Yin Rong up, and spun her around. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll change the bed. If you¡¯re not used to it, I¡¯ll spread gold all over the cave abode!¡± Yin Rong was speechless. Seeing that Xiao Shu had sessfully married Yin Rong, the young Beast Tamers felt jealous. Yin Rong was a beauty. She was young, beautiful, gentle, talented, and from the Yin n. Yin Rong was the crush of many unmarried young men. At the thought of such a beautiful girl being monopolized by a demon beast, they were all indignant. Damn! Beauty with a beast. He was unworthy of her! Unlike the angry Beast Tamer youths, the super demon beasts were proud that Xiao Shu could marry her, especially the lecherous Pixiu Demon. When he saw that the wife of the Lord of All Demons was so beautiful, he immediately felt proud. He subconsciously looked in the direction of the Light Elven Warrior. Just as his gazended on the handsome Donor, he was discovered by him. Donor red at him fiercely. The Pixiu Demon had the illusion that Donor was winking at him. Its heart started racing. That was the feeling of being in love. Donor was disgusted. He hurriedly pulled Estelle over and shielded himself. Estelle stared at the Pixiu Demon with a cold expression. When the Pixiu Demon saw Estelle, it immediately lost interest. Tsk. He was so ugly. After witnessing the proposal, everyone had mixed feelings. Suddenly, Yu Huang said, ¡°One of you is the Lord of All Demons, and the other is the Beast Tamer of the Yin n. What should we do about this wedding?¡± Yu Huang nced at Sheng Lingfeng and said, ¡°Prime Master Lingfeng, she is the genius disciple of the Yin n, so the Yin n naturally has to marry her off gloriously. We can¡¯t just throw the bride and dowry outside the realm wall.¡± Everyone was speechless. Sheng Lingfeng was stumped by Yu Huang¡¯s question. This was his daughter-inw. If he offended his daughter-inw, wouldn¡¯t his son suffer? Sheng Lingfeng looked at Lan Yao helplessly. He always delegated such matters to his wife. Lan Yao looked at Yu Huang in amusement. ¡°Isn¡¯t that easy?¡± She cupped her hands at Mo Xiao and Dino and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we hold this wedding before the two of you set up the barrier line?!¡± Hearing this, Yu Huang asked again, ¡°Then what should I do if Yin Rong wants to return to her maiden home in the future?¡± She blinked at Mo Xiao and continued, ¡°You¡¯re already so old, but you don¡¯t have a child. As your adopted daughter, I have to go to your cave abode to visit, right? With the barrier line, how can I visit you in the future?¡± Sheng Xiao finally understood what Yu Huang was doing. Sheng Xiao took the initiative to walk to Yu Huang¡¯s side. He bowed to the Prime Masters in front of him and looked at the super demon beasts opposite him. Then, he said, ¡°I think it¡¯s inappropriate to use the barrier topletely cut off themunication between the demon beast race and the cultivation world.¡± Yu Huang looked at Sheng Xiao silently. She knew that this fellow could understand her thoughts. Chapter 986 - Everyone Is a Treasure Chapter 986: Everyone Is a Treasure But when Sheng Lingfeng heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s words, he thought that Sheng Xiao was messing around. He scolded him, ¡°Xiao¡¯er, what nonsense are you talking about?!¡± Dino said to Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°Prime Master Lingfeng, let this child finish his words.¡± Xiao Shu asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± The powerhouses from both sides were interested in Sheng Xiao¡¯s words. Sheng Lingfeng couldn¡¯t stop them, so he could onlypromise. ¡°Tell us.¡± Nodding, Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Although the Abyssal Origin Forest isrge, there are also many demon beasts living in the primitive forest. In the future, when Beast Tamers can¡¯t enter the Abyssal Origin Forest, the reproduction speed of the demon beasts will definitely increase greatly. Perhaps the abyssal demon beasts will despise the abyss for being too small in ten years or a hundred years.¡± ¡°The Abyssal Origin Forest is so small, but the Holy Spirit Continent is so big. At that time, who can guarantee that the demon beasts will not take the initiative to break the contract and start a war to invade the Holy Spirit Continent?¡± Xiao Shu¡¯s lips subconsciously parted when he heard this. He wanted to say that he could guarantee that they would never invade thend outside of the Abyssal Origin Forest. But in the end, he didn¡¯t. Because he understood that Sheng Xiao was telling the truth. When the number of demon beasts increased and their strength increased, their ambition would also increase. At that time, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be satisfied with the current situation. ¡°That¡¯s not all.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at his nsmen and said, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that there are many natural treasures in the Abyssal Origin Forest? If our family and friends are sick, if someone¡¯s child needs spiritual herbs and spiritual fruits, who can guarantee that they won¡¯t covet the treasures in the Abyssal Origin Forest?¡± The Beast Tamers of the four races fell silent. Both sides looked at Sheng Xiao at the same time. Xiao Shu and Dino asked at the same time, ¡°What suggestion do you have?¡± Sheng Xiao smiled and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t been able to kill thempletely even after tens of millions of years. This is enough to prove that it¡¯s impossible for us to get rid of thempletely. Besides, the Holy Spirit Continent is the home of all living beings. The humans, elves, beastmen, and merfolk of the Hundred Beast Continent are all children of the Holy Spirit Continent. Simrly, the demon beasts are also children of the Holy Spirit Continent.¡± ¡°We should share resources to begin with. Even the four races fight amongst ourselves for resources, let alone the demon beast race.¡± After a pause, Sheng Xiao finally said his true thoughts. ¡°What I want to say is that instead of thinking of a way to stop themunication between the demon beasts and the four races, it¡¯s better to try to ept each other.¡± Xiao Shu fell silent after hearing Sheng Xiao¡¯s words. Dino, Sheng Lingfeng, and the others lowered their eyes and pondered over it. Mo Xiao suddenlyughed. Sheng Xiao looked at him in confusion when he heard hisughter. However, he was still determined. ¡°Grand State Master, what I said might sound ridiculous and naive, but it might be feasible.¡± Mo Xiaoughed loudly as he pped his hands. He marveled, ¡°When ites to the coexistence of the demon beast race and the four races, child, you have more foresight than your father.¡± Sheng Xiao was ttered while Sheng Lingfeng felt ashamed. Sheng Lingfeng humbly asked Mo Xiao, ¡°Grand State Master, what do you think of Xiao¡¯er¡¯s suggestion?¡± The Beast Tamers always respected and trusted Mo Xiao. Even though they knew that he was a nine-tailed fox, they still admired him. Mo Xiao smiled and said, ¡°If I said that after the joint efforts of the four races and the demon beast race, we did sessfully ept each other and start sharing resources, would you believe me?¡± The warriors of the four races were stunned. The Beast Tamers looked at the terrifying super demon beasts, and the super demon beasts also looked at the weak-looking Beast Tamers opposite them. For a moment, they couldn¡¯t believe that one day, they would share resources and get along peacefully. Mo Xiao told them, ¡°The future that Sheng Xiao fantasized about has been realized on a continent in the three thousand worlds.¡± Then, Mo Xiao suddenly called on Lan Yao. ¡°Madam Sheng, you¡¯re from the Demon Beast Continent. Tell me, how do the demon beasts of the Demon Beast Continent interact with the humans?¡± Lan Yao hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°On the Demon Beast Continent, we demon beasts have indeed reached a peaceful coexistence with the human race. In the beginning, the demon beast race had tried to exterminate the human race, but they had never seeded. Later, under the advocacy of a wise person, the demon beast race tried to ept the existence of the human race.¡± ¡°Now, humans can be seen in every city where demon beasts live. Because humans are smart and social, they built homes for demon beasts, designed all kinds of high-tech weapons, and nted many delicious food. Their existence greatly improved the lives of the demon beasts.¡± After saying that, Lan Yao looked at the super demon beast camp. Her beautiful almond-shaped eyes shed as she said, ¡°We can indeed try to ept the demon beast race. The reason the demon beast race eats humans is that they don¡¯t know how to nt food. The demon beast race is belligerent because the Beast Tamers invaded their home.¡± ¡°If the four races can provide food to the demon beast race and help them build their homes and live, they can also use their special abilities to help us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Mo Xiao pointed at the super demon beasts behind the Pixiu Demon. They were two dinosaur demon beasts with red fur all over their bodies and bodies asrge as hills. He said, ¡°For example, the Inferno Dinosaurs of our Demon Beast n are pure fire-type demon beasts. The amount of energy in their bodies is huge, and they can use firepower to generate electricity!¡± The two Inferno Dinosaurs pointed at by Mo Xiao were stunned. What did he mean? Let them generate electricity? They could release mes that could easily burn the entire primitive forest. Despite their impressive and powerful skill, he merely wanted them to generate electricity? Mo Xiao pointed at the Pixiu Demon again and said, ¡°He has three heads and three hearts. Each head has its own independent heart. He can act in movies and be a special actor. He might be able to be a superstar!¡± The Pixiu Demon was speechless. Next, Mo Xiao told them about the uniqueness of the other demon beasts. After Mo Xiao told them, the Beast Tamers looked at the super demon beasts in a new light. From the looks of it, as long as these super demon beasts didn¡¯t kill people, they all seemed to be treasures! At this moment, Yu Huang silently raised her hand and said, ¡°The Yin n¡¯s Eight Towers Mountain Range is filled with spiritual energy and the soil is fertile. I can hire a group of agricultural experts to nurture vegetables that are most suitable for you all ording to the dietary characteristics of the demon beast nsmen. Cooked food is better than raw meat.¡± Hearing this, some gluttonous demon beasts in the demon beast race felt tempted. Then, the Elven King actually took the initiative to speak. He said, ¡°The vegetables cultivated by us elves are the most delicious. Demon beasts who like to eat vegetables cane to the Light Sea to settle down.¡± Then, the Beast Tamers from all over started saying what they could do for the Demon Beast n. In the end, the Patriarch of the Teng family of the zing Realm Continent actually said, ¡°An ancestor of the Teng family brought back a giant from the Upper World eight hundred years ago. She was a tall and sturdy woman. Shea€|¡± After a suspicious silence, the Teng family¡¯s patriarch nced at the Pixiu Demon and said hesitantly, ¡°She despised the human race for being ugly and weak. She had always wanted to find a powerful and devoted demon beast as her husband. This Pixiu Demon also happens to have extraordinary strength. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s a loyal person. If you¡¯re willing, you can meet her. If you like her, you can start a family with her.¡± The Pixiu Demon¡¯s eyes widened! Wife! Wife! The lecherous Pixiu Demon, who had been single for more than ten thousand years, hurriedly looked at Xiao Shu and couldn¡¯t help but roar, ¡°My Lord, will you allow me to go on a blind date?¡± Xiao Shu was speechless. Despite seeing that the super demon beasts were being coaxed by these hypocritical and despicable Beast Tamers, Xiao Shu was unmoved. Xiao Shu suddenly walked to Mo Xiao¡¯s side and said respectfully, ¡°Grand State Master, you¡¯re my most trusted senior and I¡¯m very grateful for your care. I want to ask you, will the demon beast race and the four races really be able to coexist peacefully one day?¡± Without waiting for Mo Xiao to answer, Xiao Shu continued, ¡°Grand State Master, in the past, I almost got the entire demon beast race wiped out because I trusted humans. I¡¯m really afraid now. Tell me, can we take another risk?¡± Hearing this, the super demon beasts calmed down. Chapter 987 - The Five Clans Shake Hands and Talk Chapter 987: The Five ns Shake Hands and Talk Xiao Shu¡¯s question to the Nine-Tailed Fox was like a bucket of cold water poured on the heads of super demon beasts. It immediately made theme back to their senses. They immediately calmed down. After carefully thinking about the ttery these Beast Tamers had showered them with, they felt that these Beast Tamers were even more hypocritical and despicable. How were these Beast Tamers¡¯ current actions different from Goldfeather Nana lying to the Lord of All Demons back then? Most of the super demon beasts present were old demons who had lived for ten thousand years. They had all experienced the battle ten thousand years ago. They had always hated these Beast Tamers. They were descendants nurtured by Goldfeather Nana. Goldfeather Nana¡¯s despicable and cunning genes flowed in their blood. Just now, they actually believed in these Beast Tamers¡¯ words. The reason they believed the Beast Tamers¡¯ words wasn¡¯t because they were stupid and easy to deceive. It was because Sheng Xiao¡¯s words made them realize that if the demon beast race and the four races continued to fight like this, both sides would suffer. Moreover, as the Creator, Holy Spirit Goldfeather had already died, so the spiritual power of the Holy Spirit Continent would quickly be exhausted. On the Holy Spirit Continent, where spiritual power was sparse, it was impossible for the demon beast race to regain their former glory. Therefore, for the sake of their descendants and the future of the Demon Beast n, they could only put down their grudges and strive to make peace with the four ns. Xiao Shu looked at Mo Xiao with trust. After being betrayed by Goldfeather Nana once, he really didn¡¯t dare to trust the Beast Tamers anymore. However, he was still willing to trust Mo Xiao for once. Firstly, they were both demon beasts. Secondly, Mo Xiao was a wise person, different from those cunning Beast Tamers. Seeing the trust in Xiao Shu¡¯s eyes, Mo Xiao raised his right hand and gently stroked Xiao Shu¡¯s long red hair as he said, ¡°Yes!¡± Just one word was enough to express his attitude. Hearing Mo Xiao¡¯s answer, Xiao Shu lowered his eyes and sighed. ¡°I understand.¡± If the Demon Beast n could get along peacefully with the four ns, he was willing to take another risk. Xiao Shu turned around. Xiao Shu¡¯s dignified and cold gazended on Sheng Lingfeng, Dino, and the other experts again as he said, ¡°The demon beast race is very willing to get along peacefully with the four races and share resources. But I have a request!¡± The powerhouses exchanged looks before Sheng Lingfeng said, ¡°I wonder what other requests you have. We are willing to hear them.¡± Nodding his head, Xiao Shu said in a neutral tone, ¡°I will never believe any promises made by you Beast Tamers again. If everyone sincerely wants to ept the Demon Beast n and reach a state of peaceful coexistence with our Demon Beast n, then I suggest that each n elect a few Beast Tamer representatives. Let¡¯s sit down and draft a detailed peace treaty for the various situations that might arise from the coexistence of the five ns.¡± After a pause, Xiao Shu looked at the Beast Tamers standing behind Sheng Lingfeng and the others. His attitude suddenly became unyielding as he said, ¡°After the peace treaty is drawn up, all the Beast Tamers of the various races and all the demon beasts in the abyss that have condensed Monster Cores must sign the contract and swear on their Beast Souls and the souls of their ancestors that they will abide by the contract. If anyone dares to vite the contract, their entire n will be exterminated!¡± Once bitten, twice shy. Goldfeather Nana¡¯s betrayal traumatized Xiao Shu. He was willing to get along with the four races, but he wouldn¡¯t trust people that easily. For this, he had no choice but to make this request. When the Beast Tamers heard Xiao Shu¡¯s suggestion, they fell silent. Using the souls of their ancestors and their own Beast Souls to swear an oath meant it couldn¡¯t be vited. If they did, they would definitely suffer divine retribution. Who would dare to agree so easily? The Beast Tamers¡¯ reactions made Xiao Shu mock, ¡°Heh, when it¡¯s time for you guys to show your determination, all of you be cowards.¡± The four races were indeed as despicable and cunning as ever! Just as Xiao Shu lost his good impression of the Beast Tamers again, a clear and deep voice sounded from the Sheng family¡¯s camp¡ª ¡°I agree.¡± It was Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice. Immediately after, Yu Huang said, ¡°The Yin n also agrees.¡± The two of them said at almost the same time. Xiao Shu looked at them with a gentle gaze. Sheng Lingfeng looked at his son and daughter-inw helplessly. His son and daughter-inw had grown up and were very independent now. As a father, he was both relieved and helpless. Shaking his head, Sheng Lingfeng said, ¡°The Sheng family agrees with the Lord of All Demons¡¯ suggestion.¡± Since the Sheng family, the number one family in the cultivation world, had expressed their stance, the other families also expressed their stance. ¡°We agree too.¡± ¡­ That night, all the Beast Tamer warriors left the far north and returned to their hometown. Only a group of Beast Tamers were left in charge of the construction of the monument. The next morning, the five ns sent a total of 11 representatives to hold a secret meeting for three days and three nights in Conference Room 1 of the Alliance Headquarters Building. These 11 representatives were Xiao Shu and Mo Xiao of the Demon Beast n, Sheng Lingfeng and Di Ruofeng of the Human n, Grand Master Bai Xi and Grand Master Dietrich of the Beast n, Prime Emperor Dino of the Merman n, Carasso of the Elve n, and His Majesty. Three dayster, at noon, a document with the ¡°Five Races Peace Treaty¡± written on it was sent from the secretary¡¯s office of the Alliance Headquarters to every Beast Tamer¡¯s email. At two in the afternoon that day, a live broadcast was held on the Beast Tamer official website. The 11 experts representing the five races appeared in Conference Room 3 of the Alliance Headquarters Building together. Under the live broadcast camera, they signed the peace treaty between the five races and swore in public that they would always abide by and support the peace treaty. Then, the 11 representatives shook hands and made peace. The scene of them shaking hands was captured by the reporters and quickly broadcasted through all the major television stations. Soon, all the citizens of the Holy Spirit Continent knew that the Demon Beast n was about to leave the Abyssal Origin Forest and live with the four ns. To be honest, when they first heard this ridiculous news, themoners felt uneasy. They were afraid that if they went out to throw trash at night, they would be eaten by hungry and cruel demon beasts. Panic spread among the crowd, and this emotion was magnified infinitely on social media. Vivian saw screenshots of the terrifyingments posted by theizens on various social media tforms and sent them to Yu Huang. After seeing the screenshots of all kinds of conspiracy theories, Yu Huang shook her head and opened her Weibo ount, which she hadn¡¯t logged in for a long time. On this day, Yu Huang¡¯s Weibo had an update for the first time in a few years¡ª Yu Huang V: ¡°In the vast and boundless universe, there is a called Earth. Humans are the rulers of that. In the understanding of Earthlings, humans with two wings are monsters. Humans with human bodies, ponytails, snake tails, lion heads, and human bodies are also monsters. Mermen with human bodies and fishtails are also monsters.¡± In the eyes of Earthlings, the Holy Spirit Continent, where the four races could coexist, was an absurd and terrifying world. Everyone, why don¡¯t you all calm down and focus on living your current life? When you¡¯re old and look back at your youth, you might have a different state of mind.] Yu Huang was implicitly mocking theseizens for being short-sighted and intolerant. Seeing Yu Huang¡¯s words, the wise people stopped reading thements on social media and began to consider the entire matter in a rational manner. As for the idiots, in exasperation, they leftments insulting Yu Huang. They kept cursing Yu Huang and even her mother. When they clicked to confirm sending the message, they saw a notification pop up on their phone screen¡ª Your message contains sensitive vulgar words. Please re-edit it. Everyone: Damn! ¡­ No matter how much themoners objected to the fact that they were afraid of the Demon Beast n integrating into the lives of the four ns, the peace treaty had already been signed. They had no choice but to ept the existence of the Demon Beast n. Half a monthter, under the witness of the reporters, media, and countless Beast Tamers, the boundary wall that had stood outside the Abyssal Origin Forest for ten thousand years was pushed down by the 11 representatives. Boom! The wall fell, sending dust flying. After the dust settled, the demon beasts standing inside the wall couldn¡¯t help but look outside of the wall. The Beast Tamers standing outside the wall also looked inside curiously. They were all extremely curious about the environment that the other party lived in. After ten thousand years, the Demon Beast n met the Beast Tamers of the four ns again. Thest time they met, blood flowed like a river. This time, they shook hands and made up. Chapter 988 - The Sky Penetrating Bridge Is The Path Paved By Our Predecessors With White Bones Chapter 988: The Sky Prating Bridge Is The Path Paved By Our Predecessors With White Bones After the wall was pushed down, the demon beasts arrived at Rakshasa City under the lead of the leaders of the various factions and walked to a skyscraper called the ¡®Demonic Power Test Building¡¯. When the usually fierce mercenaries saw this group of huge demon beasts riding crutches, they immediately walked obediently to the eaves on both sides of the street. They were afraid that they would be identally trampled to death by these super demon beasts. The staff had built a square at the entrance of the building. In front of the square, there was a test device. The demon beasts had to undergo the demonic power test here and wait for the distribution of work. ¡°Red Viper Snake, a low-level demon beast. Demonic power test: poison attribute.¡± The staff member was a Grand Master expert. He stared at the small Red Viper Snake and was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Your venom can take a person¡¯s life in three seconds. I wonder if you¡¯re willing to be a prison police officer outside the Beast Tamer Prison? If anyone dares to break out of prison, bite them directly.¡± Upon hearing this, the Red Viper Snake, who didn¡¯t understand humannguage, stuck out its tongue at the staff member, as if it was asking something. The boss was about to trante when the staff instantly understood what the Red Viper Snake meant. He said, ¡°Are you asking about the sry and treatment? The prison policemen work three shifts for eight hours. They take two days off every week. Their sry is 10,000 spirit stones a month. They are provided with three meals a day and amodation. Oh right, they also have a chance to travel abroad every year.¡± Upon hearing this, the Red Viper Snake immediately slid to the front of the table and threw its tongue on the mud before making its unique signature on the employment contract. What a good job. Just like that, the Abyssal Demon Beasts found jobs that were suitable for them. Only a third of the demon beasts were sent to the territories where the four races lived to work because of their demonic power. The remaining two-thirds of the demon beasts moved to the Jade Illusion Continent to live under the organization of the Beast Tamer Alliance. Xiao Shu brought a group of demon beasts to the Jade Illusion Continent. At Mo Xiao¡¯s suggestion, Xiao Shu transformed thergest school in the Jade Illusion Continent into a demon beast academy. Mo Xiao was the principal, while Xiao Shu was the disciplinary director. A group of illiterate demon beasts had toe to school to study after work every day. Although these demon beasts looked fierce and powerful, it would take them many days to memorize all the information. There was a frog demon that was covered in mangy. It was born with a missing tongue and couldn¡¯t pronounce the word ¡°two¡± no matter what. It always pronounced ¡®two¡¯ as ¡®y-e-yei¡¯. It was a pronunciation that Mo Xiao had never heard of before. ¡°What are you saying?¡± Mo Xiao held the book in his hand and frowned as he stared at the frog demon. His expression gradually became impatient. The frog demon was only an intermediate-level demon beast. When it saw Mo Xiao, it trembled nervously. Seeing that Mo Xiao had lost his temper, the frog demon subconsciously let out a cry. Then, it tried its best to correct its pronunciation. ¡°Yei!¡± Mo Xiao couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated. When Yu Huang came to the Jade Illusion Continent to look for Mo Xiao, Mo Xiao was training that frog demon one-on-one. He repeated the word ¡®2¡¯ over and over again, and the frog demon¡¯s pronunciation slowly started to correct itself. Seeing that the frog demon was about to pronounce it correctly, Mo Xiao was about to heave a sigh of relief when he heard the frog demon chant again, ¡°Yo!¡± Mo Xiao was speechless. Mo Xiao kicked the frog demon out of the ssroom. The frog demon jumped out of the ssroom and heard Mo Xiao scold him resentfully, ¡°Are you stupid?! You¡¯ve lived for hundreds of years, but you don¡¯t even know how to pronounce ¡®2¡¯. How embarrassing!¡± What a bunch of idiots! ¡°Pfft!¡± This was the first time Yu Huang had seen Mo Xiao lose his temper, so she found it funny. Hearing a familiar voice, Mo Xiao turned around in surprise and looked at the corridor outside the ssroom. When he saw Yu Huang leaning against the railing, he was somewhat shocked. ¡°Ah Huang, you¡¯re here?¡± Yu Huang strode towards the ssroom and sat at the desk. Theh, she said, ¡°Tomorrow is Xiao Shu and Yin Rong¡¯s wedding. The Divine Realm Continent is too far from the Jade Illusion Continent. We n to stay in a hotel and let Xiao Shu go to the hotel to pick up the bride.¡± Nodding, Mo Xiao said, ¡°Those two children are truly in love. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to finally get married.¡± ¡°Godfather.¡± Yu Huang stared at the formal suit Mo Xiao was wearing. In order to give off the image of a strict teacher, he even wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses. He didn¡¯t look like a teacher, but more like a superstar who was going to have a photoshoot. However, the fingertips of this superstar were covered in traces of paint and chalk. Yu Huang smiled and asked Mo Xiao, ¡°Godfather, are you nning to be a teacher here forever?¡± Mo Xiaomented in annoyance, ¡°Being a teacher for a year will shorten your lifespan by ten years.¡± Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help butugh again. When she raised her head again, Yu Huang¡¯s expression became serious. She said in a low voice, ¡°Godfather, there¡¯s no more spiritual power on the Holy Spirit Continent.¡± Mo Xiao was arranging his books and fountain pen. When he heard this, he paused. Raising his head, Mo Xiao revealed a helpless expression as he said, ¡°I expected this oue when we decided to destroy the Central Pagoda.¡± Mo Xiao reached out into the air and said, ¡°The spiritual power in this world has indeed disappeared.¡± Apanied by the death of the Creator, the spiritual power the Creator had given to the continent also disappeared. Yu Huang said, ¡°I went to see Dean Di a few days ago.¡± ¡°Dean Di.¡± Seeing that there was something off with Yu Huang¡¯s expression, Mo Xiao frowned and said, ¡°He¡¯s already starting to age?¡± Mo Xiao seemed to have expected that Di Ruofeng would age quickly. Nodding her head, Yu Huang said sadly, ¡°Yes, his body has be much more hunched, and a lot of the white hair on his head has fallen off. The feeling he gives me now is like that of a withered parasol tree.¡± After a pause, Yu Huang continued, ¡°Not only him, but many old human Beast Tamers have also aged drastically as well.¡± ¡°The elders of the Yin n and the elders of the Sheng n also look very feeble.¡± Yu Huang clenched her fists and said with a sad expression, ¡°Godfather, it won¡¯t be long before the top powerhouses on the continent die.¡± She looked at Mo Xiao sadly as she asked, ¡°What about you? How much longer can you live?¡± Mo Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯m a nine-tailed fox. My lifespan is a little longer than that of humans, but¡­¡± He smiled calmly and said,¡± People will die eventually. ¡± Seeing that Mo Xiao was already indifferent about life and death, Yu Huang suddenly felt relieved. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m being too paranoid.¡± It wasn¡¯t a pity to die as an ordinary person ording to a human¡¯s normal lifespan. However, at this moment, Yu Huang heard Mo Xiao say, ¡°The old fellows can die, but you youngsters can¡¯t just ept your fate.¡± Mo Xiao looked out of the ssroom and suddenly said, ¡°At the wedding tomorrow, the prodigy Beast Tamers on the continent would all be back, right?¡± Looking at the mysterious smile on Mo Xiao¡¯s lips, Yu Huang was a little stunned. ¡°Godfather, are you hiding something from us?¡± Yu Huang felt uneasy. Mo Xiao patted Yu Huang¡¯s head affectionately and said, ¡°You¡¯re familiar with all kinds of array formations. Tell me, among all the array formations, what is the most basic, simple, and unique array formation?¡± Yu Huang subconsciously blurted out, ¡°Sky Prating Array!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. On the first day you entered the Holy Spirit Academy and studied array formations, Professor Pupu An told you about this Sky Prating Array.¡± Mo Xiao stared at Yu Huang calmly as he said, ¡°With the spiritual power of four Prime Masters and a thousand Grand Masters, you can form a Sky Prating Bridge. This bridge can at most carry 12 people to the Great World.¡± Mo Xiao flicked his right hand, and a piece of white paper appeared in the void. The names of 12 people were written on it. Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, Xiao Shu, Yin Rong, Beatrice, Feng Yuncheng, Estelle, Donor¡­ This list gathered the names of all the Beast Tamer prodigies on the Holy Spirit Continent. Looking at every name on the list, Yu Huang was shocked and she couldn¡¯t help but ask worriedly, ¡°What will happen to the four Prime Masters and a thousand Grand Masters after they form the Sky Prating Bridge?¡± Hearing this, Mo Xiao lowered his eyes and stared at a piece of chalk on the table. He said, ¡°Chalks dedicate themselves to teaching students. Candles burn themselves to bring light to the world. Seniors naturally should pave the way for the younger generation.¡± Mo Xiao stared at Yu Huang with a deep gaze as he said, ¡°The Sky Prating Bridge will be paved for you guys with their bones.¡± Yu Huang was stunned. ¡°Godfather, can¡¯t you not do this?¡± In order to send them to the Great World, they had to sacrifice four Prime Masters and a thousand Grand Masters. How cruel was this? Mo Xiao shook his head and said, ¡°No. Just because we¡¯ve lost contact with the three thousand worlds doesn¡¯t mean that the three thousand worlds will never be able to find us. Don¡¯t forget that the abyss rift and the bottom of the Time Valley are all mysterious areas that connect us to the three thousand worlds. The Great World is moving forward at all times, so if we don¡¯t progress, we¡¯re regressing.¡± ¡°What should we do if a powerhouse invades in the future?¡± Yu Huang was rendered speechless by Mo Xiao¡¯s question. Chapter 989 - You’re Really a Genius Chapter 989 You¡¯re Really a Genius A strong sense of resistance arose in Yu Huang¡¯s heart. If the path to the Great World was paved with the bones of her predecessors, Yu Huang would rather not go to the Great World. Staying in the Holy Spirit Continent and dying of old age like all ordinary people, was another form of bliss. ¡°Godfather, I don¡¯t want to go to the Central Pagoda,¡± Yu Huang said. She just wanted to be an ordinary person. She wanted a short, ordinary, but fulfilling life. ¡°You¡¯re not going?¡± Mo Xiao¡¯s expression suddenly became cold and serious as he said, ¡°You told me about your fortuitous encounter in the Kunlun Mystic Realm. Then let me ask you, why is it that the Kunlun Mystic Realm, which was also cut off from the Three Thousand Worlds, still has endless spiritual power ten thousand years after the demise of the Kunlun Divine Master?¡± Yu Huang waspletely stumped by Mo Xiao¡¯s question. She thought about it and said, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because the Kunlun Mystic Realm wandered into the universe and absorbed the spiritual power there.¡± ¡°No.¡± Mo Xiao shook his head and said, ¡°The cultivation world shouldn¡¯t have no spiritual power. Even if its Creator dies, its spiritual power will only slowly weaken, instead of suddenly disappearing inrge quantities. This depletion process willst for at least thousands of years.¡± This reminded Yu Huang of Earth. In the records of Earth¡¯s civilizations, Earth was also filled with Divine Masters in the ancient era. However, those Divine Masters suddenly disappeared. In the ancient era, Nuwa was able to mold humans from mud. She could refine rocks and mend the heavens. At that time, elite guards could fill the sea, and Kua Fu was able to chase the sun. They could work together to move mountains! Were they really just legends? If the spiritual power of the Holy Spirit Continentpletely disappeared, the descendants who lived tens of millions of yearster would probably think that it was just a legend when they heard that people from ten thousand years ago could fly on swords, sh the sky with a sword, and ascend towers. Perhaps in the past, Earth also had spiritual power, and there was also a group of people with special talent who could cultivate to be Divine Masters. Just like the current Holy Spirit Continent. From Mo Xiao¡¯s words, there seemed to be a reason why the spiritual power of the Holy Spirit Continent disappeared so quickly. Yu Huang asked hesitantly, ¡°Godfather, what are you suspecting?¡± After Mo Xiao wiped the chalk dust off his fingertips, he picked up his textbook and said to Yu Huang, ¡°Since ss is over, why don¡¯t you apany me somewhere?¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± Yu Huang was even more confused. ¡°Just follow me.¡± After Mo Xiao grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s arm, she realized that she had disappeared from the spot. She appeared in a pitch-ck and chaotic world. Soon, countless intersecting golden grids appeared in that world. Mo Xiao pointed at those grids and said to her, ¡°Thiswork is the Holy Spirit Continent.¡± Yu Huang looked carefully and indeed discovered that the grid wasbined to form the outline of the Holy Spirit Continent. And these grids were the longitude andtitude lines of the Holy Spirit Continent. Every horizontal line represented a different ce. Mo Xiao reached out and pressed the center of the longitude andtitude line as he said, ¡°After bing a Grand Master, we can activate our spiritual power to teleport. The reason we can teleport is because the Holy Spirit Continent¡¯s territory has be a map in our eyes.¡± ¡°Every intersection of horizontal and vertical lines represents a different location. Wherever you go, your spiritual power will activate and you can instantly reach the ce you want to go.¡± As a Supreme Master, this was a skill that Yu Huang had never possessed. After Mo Xiao finished speaking, he was somewhat curious about Yu Huang¡¯s reaction. Yu Huang stared at the densely packed horizontal and vertical lines as she said, ¡°This is the longitude andtitude line.¡± Mo Xiao was stunned. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Longitude andtitude.¡± Yu Huang pointed at the vertical line and said, ¡°This is longitude, and the horizontal one is thetitude. Between longitudes, the further the distance, the further the geographical location represented. The time difference between them is also greater. This is why the morning of our Divine Moon Empire is the afternoon of the Light Sea.¡± Mo Xiao was baffled. As a cultivator, he had never learned geography. The geographical knowledge in this world was also different from that of Earth. To Yu Huang, the longitude andtitude line wasmon knowledge that even elementary school students on Earth knew, but Mo Xiao and the others had never heard of it. In their eyes, the horizontal line was the horizontal line, and the vertical line was the vertical line. They couldn¡¯t think of profound terms like longitude andtitude. After hearing this, Mo Xiao thought even more highly of Yu Huang again and he said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed smart. You¡¯re really a genius.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. She didn¡¯t dare to take the credit for someone else¡¯s discoveries. She hurriedly said, ¡°The concept of longitude andtitude was invented by udius Ptolemy.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Mo Xiao asked her. ¡°Is he your friend?¡± Yu Huang realized that this question couldn¡¯t be exined clearly to a person from the Holy Spirit Continent, so she shut up and nodded. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a friend.¡± That was an ancestor who had lived on Earth more than a hundred years before her. How could she know him? ¡°When you be a Grand Master, you can slowly master this skill.¡± Mo Xiao was about to jump down with Yu Huang. Yu Huang asked curiously, ¡°In that case, if I want to teleport to a certain ce, I have to remember the longitude andtitude of that ce first?¡± The world was so big. It would take a lot of brainpower to remember the longitude andtitude of every ce. Mo Xiao shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. If you think about that ce, you can sense that ce because spiritual power is one with the continent.¡± So that was how it was. Mo Xiao grabbed Yu Huang and transported her to the intersection. When one teleported, their body would transcend light and time. This process was indescribably wonderful. Yu Huang couldn¡¯t even feel the existence of her body. Only her consciousness was still operating. This reminded Yu Huang of four-dimensional creatures. Perhaps this was how they existed. After about two to three seconds, Yu Huang felt sunlight and air whistling past her ears. She opened her eyes and saw a primitive forest, as well as her body. Afternding, Yu Huang suddenly asked Mo Xiao, ¡°Godfather, when we teleported, what was our body doing? Where did it go?¡± Mo Xiao was stumped by Yu Huang¡¯s question again. He realized that Yu Huang could always think of some blind spots that others couldn¡¯t. Mo Xiao couldn¡¯t answer this question, so he revealed a mysterious expression and said, ¡°When you be a Grand Master and master these skills, you will be able to find the answer.¡± Yu Huang believed it and thought that she was just too ignorant. ¡°Where is this?¡± Yu Huang circled around and discovered that there were towering trees growing all around her. Because those trees were too tall and dense, it was dark under the trees, and sunlight couldn¡¯t enter. This environment felt inexplicably familiar to her. Mo Xiao said, ¡°This is the abyss, where the Lord of All Demons once lived.¡± Mo Xiao pointed into the depths of the forest and said, ¡°Inside, there is a forest pce prepared by the demons for the Lord of All Demons. Even though the Lord of All Demons had died back then, they still believed that he would return.¡± ¡°So, they built a pce here for the god in their hearts.¡± After hearing this, Yu Huang had a new opinion of Xiao Shu¡¯s return to the human world. She said, ¡°Godfather, when the Monster Core of the Lord of All Demons was dug out and his soul shattered, he shouldn¡¯t have reincarnated. Was it because of the faith and obsession of the demon beast race for thousands of years that he was able to return to the human world?¡± Chapter 990 - Abyssal Chasm, Another Conspiracy Chapter 990: Abyssal Chasm, Another Conspiracy Not sure if her analysis was correct, Yu Huang looked up at Mo Xiao and saw that he was looking at her with an encouraging expression. Yu Huang felt encouraged and continued, ¡°I think that just like how our faith nourished the soul of Holy Spirit Goldfeather, the faith of the demon beasts also brought the Lord of All Demons back. I wonder if I¡¯m right?¡± Mo Xiao nodded and said, ¡°I have the same thoughts as you about the Lord of All Demons returning to the human world.¡± He brought Yu Huang into the dark forest. As they walked, he said, ¡°Everyone says that spiritual power is the strongest power in this world, but Su Tingxue discovered psychic power. It can be seen that other than spiritual power, there are many undiscovered powers in this world.¡± At this point, Mo Xiao suddenly asked Yu Huang, ¡°What is psychic power?¡± What exactly was psychic power? This was a question that even the Purifying Spirit Sect didn¡¯te to a conclusion about. Every Purifying Spirit Master had their own different opinions. Yu Huang said, ¡°I think that psychic power is kindness released from the depths of a person¡¯s heart.¡± Mo Xiao didn¡¯tment on Yu Huang¡¯s opinion. Instead, he said, ¡°Among these four powers, the power of faith is the only power that can create a miracle. The more invisible those powers are, the stronger their potential.¡± ¡°Because of the existence of spiritual power, countless Beast Tamers appeared in this world. Because of the existence of psychic power, arge number of Purifying Spirit Masters were born. The existence of resentment produced demonic existences. It can be seen that once any energy is controlled and used by someone, it can have an immeasurable effect.¡± Mo Xiao was like a selfless teacher rying his state of mind to Yu Huang. He walked in front and shed through the forest thorns with his sword, creating a narrow but absolutely safe path for Yu Huang. As Yu Huang stared at Mo Xiao¡¯s back, she suddenly thought of a word¡ª Guide. The elders led their children onto the cultivation path and used the swords in their hands to open a path for them. In silence, they finally walked through the thorny forest and appeared at the edge of a dangerous cliff. The cliff seemed to have been cut down the middle by an axe. In the middle of the axe, there was an abyss, and a towering triangr mountain was opposite it. On the mountain, countless vines grew into stairs, houses, and castles. This was a forest castle. A towering ancient tree fell into the abyss, forming a wooden bridge that connected the two mountains. There were no protective measures on both sides of the bridge, and if one fell, one would fall into the abyss. Those without courage wouldn¡¯t dare to cross this bridge. Yu Huang thought that Mo Xiao was bringing her to admire the cave abode of the Lord of All Demons. She thought to herself that her adoptive father was quite an aesthete. However, he should have brought his wife, She Ying, to admire such a beautiful ce instead. As if he could read Yu Huang¡¯s doubts, Mo Xiao chuckled and interrupted Yu Huang¡¯s reverie. He said, ¡°We¡¯re not going to the cave abode of the Lord of All Demons.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yu Huang was surprised. They had already arrived at the front of the forest castle. If Mo Xiao wasn¡¯t bringing her to see the forest castle of the Lord of the Demons, what did he bring her to do? Mo Xiao extended his slender index finger and pointed at the abyss gully in front of them as he said, ¡°This is the ce I want to show you.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. She swallowed hard and asked in disbelief, ¡°Godfather, don¡¯t tell me that this abyss is connected to that famous abyss rift¡­¡± The abyss rift was located in the center of the Abyssal Origin Forest. Its center was a huge abyssal hole that was like an eyeball. Four rifts extended from the north, south, east, and west. That year, after Anna¡¯s sacrifice, when she fell into the abyss with the Icy Night T-Rex, Yu Huang followed Di Ruofeng to the center of the abyss. Yu Huang felt afraid of the abyss rift. Back then, the Grand State Master, who was already a Prime Emperor, was trapped in the abyss rift for two hundred years before he finally climbed out in a sorry state. One could imagine how terrifying it was inside. Mo Xiao nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the northern crack that connects to the center of the abyss.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s scalp instantly went numb. ¡°You¡­ want to bring me into the deep¡­¡± Before Yu Huang could finish speaking, her shoulder was suddenly grabbed by Mo Xiao. Then, her feet left the ground, and her body fell into the void. Even Yu Huang, who had strong mental fortitude, couldn¡¯t help but let out a despairing shout¡ª ¡°Ah!!¡± They fell for nearly three minutes. The lower they went, the greater the pressure below. That feeling reminded Yu Huang of the experience they had when they entered the depths of the sea to search for the ancient merman tomb in the Kunlun Mystic Realm. The reason why the seabed was powerful was because of the effect of the seawater. But what could there be below this ce? ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Mo Xiao said. Yu Huang was stunned. Immediately after, she sensed her feet touching the ground. Huh? At the bottom of the abyss rift, there was actually soil. Logically speaking, the bottom of the abyss connected to the three thousand worlds should be a vortex, just like the bottom of the Time Valley. As if sensing Yu Huang¡¯s confusion, Mo Xiao told her, ¡°The bottom of the abyss rift is indeed empty, but we haven¡¯t approached the heart of the abyss rift yet.¡± As he spoke, Mo Xiao held Yu Huang¡¯s hand and walked towards the front of the rift on the hard ground. It was pitch ck below. Yu Huang was really worried that they would miss a step and fall into the abyss. She tried to turn on the shlight, but the light couldn¡¯t shine in this space. She could only follow Mo Xiao forward. After walking for an unknown period of time, she realized that the surrounding air had be chaotic. She stopped in her tracks and said, ¡°The energy here is very chaotic.¡± At this moment, Mo Xiao also said, ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Staring at the chaotic storm, they moved forward with difficulty for a few hundred meters before they could no longer move. At this moment, the energy in the air became extremely chaotic and it was difficult to move. Mo Xiao said to Yu Huang, ¡°Stand there and don¡¯t move.¡± With that said, he let go of Yu Huang¡¯s hand and took out something from his interspatial ring. He lit it up. It was amp that could glow. To be precise, it was a kind of glowing insect. It was dozens of timesrger than a firefly and was contained in a ss cover by Mo Xiao. The insect¡¯s light was very dazzling. However, when Mo Xiao extended it into the storm in front of him, the dazzling light softened. With the light of the insect, Yu Huang saw what was in front of them clearly. It was an energy storm in the shape of an eye. It was like a vortex of water droplets that pulled everything outside into the vortex! Yu Huang was extremely familiar with that thing. It was spiritual power! It was the only spiritual power left in the Holy Spirit Continent! ¡°This¡­¡± Yu Huang felt shocked.¡± This thing is actually stealing the spiritual power of the continent! ¡± Nodding his head, Mo Xiao said, ¡°Yes, the center of the abyss rift is above us. It¡¯s where Anna fell and where I climbed out from.¡± Hearing this, Yu Huang subconsciously said, ¡°But I remember that when Anna fell into the abyss, the abyss hadn¡¯t started secretly devouring the spiritual power of the continent. On the contrary, at that time, it was releasing a certain amount of spiritual power every morning. Why would it start secretly devouring spiritual power?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a smokescreen.¡± Mo Xiao sneered and said, ¡°It released its spiritual power to gain our good impression first and make us lower our guard against it. Then, it implemented its n when we were off guard. This abyss rift is really sinister.¡± Yu Huang suppressed the shock in her heart and asked in a nervous voice, ¡°Godfather, when did you discover the changes here?¡± He said, ¡°The reason Xiao Shu agreed to move out of the abyss and interact with humans was that he discovered that the spiritual power in the primitive forest was quickly disappearing.¡± After a pause, Mo Xiao added, ¡°Long before Holy Spirit Goldfeatherpletely died, the thing in the abyss already began to absorb spiritual power.¡± ¡°The abyss rift has existed for many years, and it¡¯s as unfathomable as the Central Pagoda. For ten thousand years, it has been releasing spiritual power outwards. Its sudden decision to secretly devour spiritual power must mean that its conspiracy is about to be realized. It¡¯s umting strength and making thest preparations.¡± Yu Huang asked Mo Xiao, ¡°Godfather, what do you think is hidden in this abyss?¡± Mo Xiao asked Yu Huang, ¡°Why do you think the Divine Masters died one after another?¡± For a moment, Yu Huang didn¡¯t dare to answer rashly. Because every word she wanted to say was sphemous and brazen. Chapter 991 - Mo Xiao: I Think I’m Wrong Chapter 991: Mo Xiao: I Think I¡¯m Wrong However, Mo Xiao clearly didn¡¯t intend to let Yu Huang off easily today. He asked Yu Huang again, ¡°Why do you think the Divine Masters of the ancient era suddenly died? Why do you think that after they died, there were very few records of their existence in the three thousand worlds?¡± Seeing that Mo Xiao insisted on hearing her answer, Yu Huang knew that she couldn¡¯t avoid it. She could only bite the bullet and say her guess. She said, ¡°I think that above Divine Masters, there is a powerhouse that is unknown to mortals. This person is also the culprit who caused the deaths of the Divine Masters.¡± Thinking about how after Holy Spirit Goldfeather, Kunlun, and the others died, they destroyed the Central Pagoda and severed their connection with the three thousand worlds, Yu Huang felt that her analysis was very likely right. Mo Xiao looked at Yu Huang in satisfaction and said, ¡°As expected of my sessor.¡± Mo Xiao stared at the abyss eye in front of the dim light and said, ¡°Holy Spirit Goldfeather destroyed the Central Pagoda to avoid that person.¡± ¡°Simrly, the Kunlun Divine Master did so with the same purpose.¡± After Mo Xiao let go of themp in his hand, the ss bottle immediately fell vertically and smashed in front of Yu Huang¡¯s toes with a shattering sound. Without the seal of the ss cover, the firefly immediately pped its wings and flew up. However, it had only flown a few millimeters when it was pulled into the abyss eye by the force lingering around Yu Huang and the others. As she watched helplessly as the fireflies and those spiritual bodies were devoured by the abyssal eye, Yu Huang¡¯s lips parted slightly, and her expression was solemn. Only a mere firefly died, but she still felt very sad. At this moment, Yu Huang heard Mo Xiao sigh softly. ¡°Ah Huang, that ¡®thing¡¯ is devouring the spiritual power of this world through the abyss eye. After all the spiritual power ispletely devoured, what do you think he will do?¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t dare to think too deeply about this question. However, Mo Xiao asked patiently again, ¡°Tell me, what do you think he wants to do?¡± Yu Huang said in bewilderment, ¡°Godfather, do you think that ¡®thing¡¯ is going to devour the Holy Spirit Continent without anyone knowing?¡± ¡°Devour the Holy Spirit Continent?¡± Mo Xiao lowered his eyes and stared at the energy storm in the abyss eye without talking. Yu Huang thought that Mo Xiao didn¡¯t hear her answer. After they stood silently beside the abyss eye for a long time, Mo Xiao finally spoke. ¡°Many years ago, I sensed a cmity on the continent, but I thought that Holy Spirit Goldfeather was the creator of that cmity.¡± ¡°But now, I feel that I was wrong.¡± As Mo Xiao looked at the sinister and terrifying abyss eye in front of him, he felt the destructive powering from the depths of the eye that even he couldn¡¯t withstand. He muttered softly, ¡°The person hiding behind Holy Spirit Goldfeather might be the one who will really bring disaster to the Holy Spirit Continent.¡± The intuition of a irvoyant wasn¡¯t just intuition. It was the power of foresight. Mo Xiao had predicted that the the continent¡¯s real crisis wasing! ¡°If we wait for death, we will all die. If we send the prodigies with the most potential to the Upper World, the continent might still have a chance of survival.¡± Mo Xiao pressed Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder hard as hemented sadly, ¡°Ah Huang, you have to fly to the Great World. This is your glory and duty.¡± Glory. Duty. These words pressed heavily on Yu Huang¡¯s chest, making her feel suffocated. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mo Xiao turned around and returned the way he came. After Yu Huang came back to her senses, she hurriedly chased after him. When they returned to the primitive forest, Yu Huang realized that the sky was already dark. When she looked down at her watch, Yu Huang realized that it was already three o¡¯clock in the morning. They actually spent 11 hours in this abyssal rift. Just like when they came, Mo Xiao pulled Yu Huang back to the Jade Illusion Continent and returned to the corridor of the Demon Beast Academy. The two of them left the school building and passed through the school field. Just as they reached the entrance of the school, Yu Huang saw Sheng Xiao waiting for her outside. He was wearing a ck turtleneck sweater and a gray coat. His slender neck was slightly bent, and he was standing with his back facing Yu Huang and the others. He looked like he was¡­ smoking. When Mo Xiao saw that Sheng Xiao was here to pick Yu Huang up, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll get going first.¡± After Mo Xiao left, Yu Huang nodded at Sheng Xiao and shouted, ¡°Brother Xiao.¡± Sheng Xiao turned around immediately when he heard Yu Huang¡¯s voice. He was indeed holding a cigarette in his hand, but it wasn¡¯t an ordinary nicotine cigarette. It was the Soul Calming Medicine that Mrs. Sheng had specifically prepared for him. Yu Huang hadn¡¯t seen Sheng Xiao smoke this thing in a long time. He would only take a few puffs when he was extremely uneasy or flustered. When Sheng Xiao saw Yu Huang and Mo Xiao, joy shed across his eyes. He broke the Soul Calming Cigarette in half and put the remaining half in his pocket. Then, he strode towards Yu Huang. As he looked down at her, he couldn¡¯t hide his panic. ¡°Where did you go?¡± Yu Huang was about to answer when she heard her phone ring. Seeing that the caller was Yin Rong, Yu Huang gestured to Sheng Xiao to wait a moment before picking up the phone. ¡°Yin Rong.¡± ¡°Patriarch!¡± Yin Rong¡¯s tone was anxious, as if she was worried about something. She asked with concern, ¡°Patriarch, where did you go? Young Master Sheng called me earlier and said that you and the Grand State Master had disappeared. We were worried for a long time.¡± ¡°Where did you go?¡± Yu Huang looked at Sheng Xiao when she heard Yin Rong¡¯s question. Yu Huang looked into Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes. He seemed calmed, but there was uneasiness and worry in Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes. Only then did Yu Huang understand why Sheng Xiao was smoking at the school gate. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yu Huang hung up the phone after telling Yin Rong that she was fine. Then, she held Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Brother Xiao, did you think something happened to me?¡± When Sheng Xiao felt the warmth from Yu Huang¡¯s fingertips, only then did he calm down. He said, ¡°I thought¡­¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice suddenly became hoarse as he said sadly,¡± I thought you disappeared. ¡± ¡°Disappear?¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t understand why Sheng Xiao would think that way. She had only disappeared for 11 hours. Why was Sheng Xiao so nervous? ¡°My father told me.¡± Sheng Xiao saw Yu Huang¡¯s puzzled expression and added, ¡°I already know about the abnormality in the abyssal rift.¡± Yu Huang finally understood what Sheng Xiao meant. ¡°Did you think my disappearance was rted to the abyss rift?¡± Sheng Xiao nodded and admitted it. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yu Huang held Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand and they talked about what happened today as they walked towards the hotel. When she returned to the hotel, Yu Huang saw Sheng Yang and Sheng Lingfeng. The climate in Jade Illusion Continent was rtively cold. During the mid-autumn season, the temperature at night had already fallen to five to six degrees. Sheng Yang, who had grown into a youngdy, was already 169 cm tall. She was wearing ck boots, ck pants, and a white deerskin jacket over her tight sweater. Even so, her nose was still red from the cold. Sheng Lingfeng and his wife held hands as they stood behind Sheng Yang while talking. Chapter 992 - Accidentally Triggering the Eternal Eye Chapter 992: identally Triggering the Eternal Eye Sheng Yang smiled when she saw Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang return hand in hand. Her smile was very charming. ¡°Brother, Sister-inw Yu Huang!¡± Sheng Yang walked over and held Yu Huang¡¯s hand as she said, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re finally back. Dad and Mom said that our family will go out to eat barbecue tonight.¡± Sheng Yang seemed to look forward to eating barbecue. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve never eaten barbecue at a street stall with my family before.¡± With that, Sheng Yang turned to ask Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°Daddy, is today a special day?¡± As the Patriarch and Madam of the Sheng family, they weren¡¯t people who would go eat in the streets. Therefore, when Lan Yao decided to bring the children to eat barbecue for the first time, Sheng Yang was shocked. Lan Yao looked at Sheng Xiao and Sheng Yang gently as she said, ¡°I remember that when you two were young, when we went to Jingdu for sightseeing, you saw a barbecue stall by the roadside and wanted to eat it. It¡¯s cold tonight, so it¡¯s suitable for the family to eat barbecue and drink beer together.¡± It was mainly because Lan Yao wanted her children to enjoy the simple pleasures ordinary children did, like eating barbecue, drinking beer, and chatting about family matters. Yu Huang knew Lan Yao¡¯s thoughts. Tomorrow was thest day, and she felt reluctant to part with them. Jade Illusion Continent¡¯s barbecue shop was extremely popr. It was Grand Master Pupu An¡¯s new barbecue shop. Grand Master Pupu An¡¯s parents started out in the barbeque business. Pupu An had also inherited his parents¡¯ teachings. When Yu Huang and the others arrived at the barbeque shop, the tables in the barbeque shop were all filled. However, Sheng Lingfeng had called in advance and Pupu An had reserved a table for them. Yu Huang and the others were absentminded, so they couldn¡¯t enjoy the barbecue. Only Sheng Yang, who didn¡¯t know the truth, ate happily. As she drank beer with Yu Huang and the others, she chatted freely. She said, ¡°In another two years, I can participate in the Doomsday Battlefield. At that time, I have to get epted by the Holy Spirit Academy!¡± Even if the Central Pagoda no longer existed and they couldn¡¯t go to the Great World, the Holy Spirit Academy was still very attractive to Sheng Yang and the others. Yu Huang smiled and said, ¡°Then you have to work hard.¡± Sheng Yang frowned and put down the roasted chives in her hand as she muttered, ¡°It¡¯s just a little strange. I¡¯ve been cultivating every day recently, but I keep feeling that I can¡¯t absorb spiritual power.¡± Sheng Yang tilted her head and asked Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao, ¡°Brother, Sister-inw, is this the so-called bottleneck period?¡± Sheng Lingfeng, Sheng Xiao, and the others fell silent. Sheng Yang was frightened by their reaction. ¡°Could it really be a bottleneck?¡± Sheng Yang shook Yu Huang¡¯s arm and asked curiously, ¡°In that case, what should I do to break through the bottleneck as soon as possible?¡± ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ve been cultivating, but I haven¡¯t improved at all. I can¡¯t even sessfully collect a single trace of spiritual power. How despairing.¡± Sheng Yang supported her chin with her right hand and looked at Yu Huang enviously as shemented, ¡°A genius like Sister-inw probably doesn¡¯t know what a bottleneck is.¡± ¡°Yang Yang.¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly interrupted Sheng Yang. Seeing that her brother had something to say, Sheng Yang nced at him aloofly and said, ¡°Why are you calling me?¡± Sheng Xiao nced at Sheng Lingfeng and the others. Seeing that his parents had no intention of objecting, he said in a low voice, ¡°Yang Yang, didn¡¯t you encounter a bottleneck?¡± He stared at Sheng Yang sympathetically as he told her in a low voice, ¡°The continent is out of spiritual power.¡± Sheng Yang was stunned. ¡°Wh-what?¡± Sheng Yang thought she had misheard him. Sheng Lingfeng sighed and told Sheng Yang about the crisis facing the Holy Spirit Continent. After knowing that the spiritual power of the continent was being devoured by an unknown and powerful thing, and that the continent might be in danger, Sheng Yang immediately felt that the barbecue in front of her was no longer delicious. ¡°So, tomorrowa€|¡± Sheng Yang looked at her parents¡¯ still young faces and then at her brother and sister-inw. With tears in her eyes, she said,¡± Tomorrow is when our family will part? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Xiao lowered his head in anguish. Sheng Yang shook her head with an expression of disbelief. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Sheng Yang smashed the beer bottle beside her and said, ¡°The Creator is the strongest person in this world. I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t resolve the crisis of the world after defeating the Creator.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Seeing that Sheng Yang was having a meltdown, Lan Yao hurriedly hugged Sheng Yang tofort her. Yu Huang, on the other hand, stared at the pile of broken beer bottles on the table. As she stared at it, her brown eyes suddenly turned into two dark abysses. At that moment, Yu Huang suddenly appeared in the vast universe. Sheng Xiao, Lan Yao, and the others were gone. Yu Huang stared at the gxy she was in and was stunned. At that moment, a green line suddenly appeared in front of her. Immediately after, countless green lines appeared. Those lines began to quickly intertwine with each other. The horizontal lines intersected with the other horizontal lines, and the vertical lines intersected with the other vertical lines. Soon, they intertwined and formed the longitude andtitude line of the Holy Spirit Continent! When she saw this scene, Yu Huang¡¯s heart suddenly raced. She suddenly felt afraid and terrified. An invisible force was urging her to reach out and touch the green line. Yu Huang extended her right arm while trembling. She was unwilling, but the energy forced her to press her hand on the green horizontal line. The moment she pressed her hand on it, the horizontal and vertical lines under Yu Huang¡¯s palm suddenly broke! At this moment, the world in front of Yu Huang changed. The entire Holy Spirit Continent actually appeared in front of Yu Huang. They seemed to have shrunk by thousands of times and turned into a picture, a scene. As Yu Huang stared at the Holy Spirit Continent in front of her, she saw a ck hurricane eye in the center of the continent. In the north, south, east, and west of the eye, there was a long and narrow crack. This wasa€| Abyssal rift! Yu Huang once again felt a strong sense of uneasiness. The Abyssal Origin Forest was located in the middle of the Holy Spirit Continent. The abyss rift was in the middle of the primitive forest. The abyss rift was the center of the entire Holy Spirit Continent! Yu Huang suddenly realized that the ¡®thing¡¯ hiding in the dark had actually set the abyss rift in the center of the continent as a premeditated scheme! Suddenly, a terrifying chaotic force spread towards the surroundings of the Holy Spirit Continent with the abyss rift as the center. Wherever that force passed, the Holy Spirit Continent turned into nothingness! Just like how Holy Spirit Goldfeather had swallowed the Jade Illusion Continent, that ¡®thing¡¯ had also swallowed the entire Holy Spirit Continent! The Holy Spirit Continent disappeared just like that. After it disappeared, the ce where the Holy Spirit Continent originally existed turned into nothingness and quickly fused with the universe. When Yu Huang saw this scene, her heart raced in disbelief. She realized something and suddenly punched her chest hard. The intense pain instantly pulled Yu Huang back to the real world. ¡°Ah!¡± Yu Huang suddenly clutched her chest and spat out some blood on the table. Seeing this, Sheng Yang was so frightened that she stopped crying. Lan Yao also looked at Yu Huang in shock. At this moment, Yu Huang¡¯s beautiful face was pale, as if she had suffered serious internal injuries. Sheng Lingfeng looked at Yu Huang worriedly and asked with concern, ¡°Ah Huang, what¡¯s wrong? When did you suffer internal injuries?¡± Sheng Xiao was so frightened that his expression changed. When he touched Yu Huang¡¯s hand worriedly and realized that it was bone-chilling, he panicked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Huang¡¯s reaction gave Sheng Xiao the feeling that he might lose Yu Huang. Yu Huang picked up a tissue on the table and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth as she exined in a weak voice, ¡°I identally triggered the Eternal Eye just now and saw many secrets that couldn¡¯t be revealed, so my body suffered a bacsh.¡± Hearing this, everyone was even more worried. Sheng Lingfeng asked her, ¡°What did you see?¡± Yu Huang trembled uncontrobly as she closed her eyes weakly and said in despair, ¡°I saw that the mysterious force that erupted from the abyss instantly swallowed the entire Holy Spirit Continent.¡± Yu Huang spread out the five fingers of her right hand and said in fear, ¡°In less than five seconds, the entire Holy Spirit Continent disappeared.¡± Hearing this, Sheng Lingfeng fell onto the rubber chair and was speechless for a long time. Sheng Yang was already rendered speechless by the scene described by Yu Huang. Her rosy lips trembled a few times before she asked in disbelief, ¡°Just like the Jade Illusion Continent, it suddenly disappeared?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Sheng Yang waspletely stunned. Chapter 993 - Different Positions, Different Information Chapter 993: Different Positions, Different Information To be able to wipe out the entire Holy Spirit Continent in a few seconds, what kind of colossus was hidden in the huge abyss eye? Previously, when she found out that the four Prime Masters and a thousand Grand Masters were going to activate the Sky Prating Array tomorrow and send 12 genius youths to the Great World, Sheng Yang found it ridiculous and iprehensible. She thought that they could defeat the mysterious thing under the abyss eye like they had defeated Holy Spirit Goldfeather. However, Yu Huang was the owner of the Eternal Eye. What she saw through the Eternal Eye was the future that would definitely happen. After knowing that the Holy Spirit Continent would be devoured by the thing in the abyss, Sheng Yang realized that her father and the others were right. Taking a deep breath, Sheng Yang wiped the tears off her face and raised her head to shout at the snakeman staff beside Pupu An, ¡°Please get us another box of beer!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The snake man wagged his tail and walked over with a box containing 12 bottles of beer. After he ced the beer on the table, he said, ¡°Our boss said that this box of beer is on us.¡± Hearing this, Sheng Lingfeng turned around and gave Pupu An a thumbs up. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Pupu An.¡± As a Grand Master with a high cultivation level, Pupu An was also someone who would sacrifice himself for the Sky Prating Array. He naturally understood why Sheng Lingfeng and his wife brought the three children here to eat barbecue tonight. It was the revelry before parting. Pupu An smiled and said, ¡°Tonight, we won¡¯t return until we¡¯re drunk.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After Sheng Xiao opened the caps of all the beer and ced it in the middle of the table, he said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s drink to our heart¡¯s content tonight.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± They chatted as they drank. They talked about the interesting things that happened to Sheng Xiao and his sister when they were young. They talked about the various scenes of Sheng Lingfeng and his wife meeting in the Demon Beast Continent. Unknowingly, Sheng Yang and Sheng Xiao downed three of the 12 bottles of beer. Yu Huang and Sheng Lingfeng drank two bottles each. When the table was filled with empty wine bottles, the sky lit up slightly. As Sheng Xiao stared at the mess on the table, his eyes turned red. Sheng Xiao wiped his eyes hard and suddenly lowered his eyes to ask, ¡°When will the next time Ie here to eat barbecue and drink beer be?¡± The four people at the table suddenly fell silent. Suddenly, a rough palm pressed on Sheng Xiao¡¯s back. Sheng Xiao looked up slowly and met his father¡¯s solemn gaze. Sheng Lingfeng looked at his eldest son with relief and reluctance as he said, ¡°Xiao¡¯er, parents bring their children into this world. Everyone has to face the future of their children sending their parents off.¡± ¡°And you¡¯re just sending us away a little earlier.¡± After a pause, Sheng Lingfeng held Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too sad.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at his parents with tears in his eyes. After recovering a portion of his memories, he had already awakened his sense of belonging to the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race. However, the Sheng n and his parents who had given birth to him and raised him were also people he couldn¡¯t let go of the most. ¡°Dad.¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s address stunned Sheng Lingfeng and Lan Yao. Immediately after, tears welled up in their eyes. Sheng Xiao held his parents¡¯ hands and lowered his head to kiss the back of their hands with the most pious and grateful emotions. When two streams of tearsnded on the back of Sheng Lingfeng and his wife¡¯s hands, they felt a lump in their throats. Sheng Xiao choked on his tears as he said, ¡°I¡¯m grateful for your kindness. Don¡¯t worry, I will return to the Holy Spirit Continent with Yu Huang.¡± ¡°The day we return will be the day the crisis on the continent is resolved!¡± Lan Yao was so saddened that she turned her head in another direction, and tears fell. Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as he held Sheng Xiao¡¯s finger and said, ¡°Alright! I believe you will be able toe back.¡± He also believed that the crisis on the continent would eventually be resolved. ¡­ After leaving the barbecue shop, the family returned to the hotel in silence. In the corridor outside the room, Sheng Xiao saw Sheng Zhou standing at the door. Sheng Zhou had participated in the Kunlun Mystic Realm¡¯s training with them back then, but he was eliminated and was fortunately saved by the old dean. Sheng Zhou hurriedly nodded at them and greeted, ¡°Young Master, Young Madam.¡± Yu Huang saw that Sheng Zhou had something to tell Sheng Xiao, so she said to him, ¡°Brother Xiao, talk to Sheng Zhou. I¡¯ll take a shower first. Don¡¯t miss Yin Rong¡¯s wedding.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± After Yu Huang entered the room, Sheng Xiao looked down at Sheng Zhou and said, ¡°You know everything.¡± Sheng Xiao sounded certain. Sheng Zhou¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Zhou nodded vigorously and said, ¡°Mentor talked to mest night and handed the management of the Sheng family to me.¡± ¡°Junior Brother.¡± Sheng Zhou looked at Sheng Xiao sadly and asked, ¡°Is what Mentor said true?¡± Sheng Xiao nodded with a heavy expression. ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Zhou bit his lip and trembled. After a moment of silence, Sheng Zhou suddenly took a step back and bowed to Sheng Xiao. Then, he lowered his head and said, ¡°Young Master, you can leave with assurance. I will help you take care of the Sheng n and protect all the people in Yufu City!¡± Sheng Xiao believed in Sheng Zhou¡¯s strength. Among all Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s personal disciples, Sheng Zhou was the most mature one. He was born to be the head of arge n. In terms of governing arge n, Sheng Xiao wasn¡¯t as good as him. As Sheng Xiao stared at the man who was bowing respectfully, he suddenly asked, ¡°Are you just going to take good care of the Sheng n and Yufu City? Are you really uninterested in Yang Yang?¡± Sheng Zhou looked up and stared at Sheng Xiao in shock. Because he was too shocked, Sheng Zhou didn¡¯t notice that his expression looked panicked. That reaction was like that of a person with a guilty conscience being exposed. ¡°Young Master, I¡­ I don¡¯t have any ulterior motives regarding Yang Yang¡­¡± Yang Yang was only 20 years old this year. Sheng Zhou was already in his forties. He didn¡¯t dare to let Sheng Xiao think that he was a man with ulterior motives. However- Although he did have romantic feelings for Yang Yang, he had never done anything to Yang Yang. Sheng Zhou tried his best to clear his name, but when he met Sheng Xiao¡¯s shrewd gaze, he suddenly felt that Sheng Xiao had seen through him. Sheng Zhou felt very defeated. Sheng Zhou sighed and his ears turned red as he said in embarrassment, ¡°I do have feelings for Yang Yang. I love her very much, but I know my identity and Yang Yang¡¯s identity. Besides, she¡¯s still young. I¡¯m almost thirty years older than her.¡± ¡°I know my limits even without your reminder.¡± Chapter 994 - One Resents Marrying, The Other Sincerely Wants To Marry Chapter 994: One Resents Marrying, The Other Sincerely Wants To Marry Sheng Zhou had no parents and was an orphan. When he was five years old, he was adopted from an orphanage by amoner couple in Yufu City. Later, he awakened his beast form and caught Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s eye with his talent. In Sheng Zhou¡¯s eyes, although he was Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s eldest disciple, he was still an orphan with an ordinary background. But who was Sheng Yang? She was Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s beloved daughter. She was a little princess who had been pampered since she was born. !! A woman like Yang Yang would definitely marry a handsome and outstanding man in the future. Therefore, even though Sheng Zhou knew that his feelings for Sheng Yang exceeded that of a brother and sister, he never dared to respond to the affection that Sheng Yang asionally conveyed. He couldn¡¯t respond either. Sheng Xiao shook his head when he heard Sheng Zhou¡¯s words. He said, ¡°It¡¯s important to know one¡¯s ce and it¡¯s rare for one to know one¡¯s status. But Sheng Zhou, why do you think you¡¯re inferior?¡± Sheng Zhou was about to answer when he heard Sheng Xiao ask, ¡°Just because you have no parents and were adopted by Yufu City, you think you¡¯re inferior and unworthy of the little princess of Yufu City?¡± Sheng Zhou looked embarrassed. Because this was the truth. He couldn¡¯t retort. Sheng Xiao shook his head. ¡°So what if you¡¯re an orphan? How many orphans can be chosen by Prime Master Lingfeng through their talent and be his personal disciple?¡± ¡°Do you know what a personal disciple is?¡± Sheng Xiao asked Sheng Zhou. Sheng Zhou looked at Sheng Zhou humbly and said in confusion, ¡°Isn¡¯t the eldest disciple the first disciple Mentor took in?¡± Sheng Zhou had always thought so. ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Before he met you, my father was already a Grand Master. He met countless talented children, including children from outstanding families, but he was unmoved. But when he met you¡­¡± ¡°There must be something about you that caught my father¡¯s eye. That¡¯s why he made an exception for you.¡± Sheng Zhou was stunned and ttered. He asked, ¡°¡­Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Xiao continued, ¡°Among my father¡¯s eight personal disciples, you might not be the most talented, the smartest, or the most handsome, but you are definitely the one who satisfied and reassured my father the most.¡± ¡°The position of the Patriarch of the Sheng n has always been passed down only to disciples with the direct bloodline of the Sheng family. In this serious situation, he went against everyone¡¯s wishes and hand over the management of the Sheng family to you so that you can be the acting Patriarch of the Sheng family. This is enough to show how important you are to him.¡± ¡°How can a man who is qualified to be the acting patriarch of the Sheng family not be worthy of the little princess of the Sheng family?¡± Sheng Xiao patted Sheng Zhou¡¯s hand hard. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I¡¯ll leave Yang Yang to you after I leave.¡± Sheng Zhou nodded vigorously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely protect her with my life!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao thought of something and his expression suddenly became sinister. Sheng Zhou felt uneasy when he saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression change so quickly. ¡°Young Master, is there anything else?¡± Sheng Xiao stared at Sheng Zhou coldly as he snorted and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to entrust Yang Yang to you forever. Sheng Zhou, I wille back. If you be my brother-inw before Ie back, you will be my sister¡¯ste husband!¡± Sheng Zhou was speechless. Sheng Xiao¡¯s words were ruthless. Sheng Zhou was so frightened that he felt a chill down his spine. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master. I will respect and protect Yang Yang.¡± Sheng Xiao was relieved to hear Sheng Zhou¡¯s promise. When he returned to his room, Yu Huang had already taken a shower and was changing into her gown. She chose a red dress with long white pearl chains on both sides of her shoulders. It was the finishing touch of this dress. When Sheng Xiao entered, Yu Huang had just buttoned it to the back of her neck, but there was still a bow tie to tie. Sheng Xiao quickly walked over to help Yu Huang tie the bow. Yu Huang had heard Sheng Xiao and Sheng Zhou¡¯s conversation outside. She put earrings on herself and couldn¡¯t help butugh at Sheng Xiao. ¡°You got married at the age of 26, but you¡¯re asking Sheng Zhou, who is almost 50 years old, not to get married. Isn¡¯t that too overbearing?¡± Sheng Xiao was so cruel to his brother-inw. Yu Huang couldn¡¯t imagine how strict he was with his future son-inw. ¡°You¡¯re so strict. No man would dare to be your son-inw.¡± Sheng Xiao snorted. ¡°Then, I can only say that he doesn¡¯t love my daughter enough.¡± That made sense. ¡°But when will I see my daughter?¡± Sheng Xiao felt that he and Yu Huang might not have time to have a daughter in their lives. Yu Huang was stumped by Sheng Xiao¡¯s question. She had already seen their two children through the Eternal Eye. Logically speaking, they had children. ¡°That day wille.¡± Sheng Xiao had already tied the bow. Yu Huang turned around and looked at herself in the mirror. Then, she smiled when she saw that the bow tie looked elegant and neat. She joked, ¡°I¡¯ll leave tying our daughter¡¯s hair to you in the future.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yu Huang reached out to push Sheng Xiao. ¡°Alright, go take a shower. Xiao Shu and the others wille to pick up the brideter.¡± ¡°Yes, okay.¡± Sheng Xiao changed into a ck suit after showering. Just as he put on his watch, he heard Xiao Shu¡¯s voice outside the hotel. ¡°I¡¯m here to get married. Patriarch Yin, I hope you can bear the pain and part with your beloved nsman!¡± Hearing that, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao quickly went downstairs to Yin Rong¡¯s room. There were a few beautiful female disciples of the Yin n standing outside the room. They were wearing bridesmaid clothes and applying makeup. There was a corsage on their chests that represented their status as bridesmaids. Yin Rong and Xiao Shu held a modern wedding. Seeing that Yu Huang had arrived, the bridesmaids pushed open the door and pulled Yu Huang in while letting her block the door. ¡°Patriarch! When it¡¯s time for you topete with the groom, remember to show him your strength and let him know that Yin Rong¡¯s family isn¡¯t easy to bully.¡± The so-called show of strength was to let Yu Huang and Xiao Shupete in cultivation and use the door of the wedding room as the boundary. Yu Huang would guard the door inside while Xiao Shu would push the door open outside. If Yu Huang could hold on to the end, Yu Huang would win. If Xiao Shu could push the door open, Xiao Shu would win, and she would let Xiao Shu take the bride away. Yu Huang thought to herself, ¡°Although I¡¯m the Patriarch, I¡¯m only an ordinary Supreme Master.¡± Although Xiao Shu was only a Supreme Master as well, he was the Lord of All Demon after all. If he transformed into his Fire Unicorn form, how could Yu Huang resist? And this idea was Yin Rong¡¯s. How could a smart person like Yin Rong not know how powerful Xiao Shu¡¯s main body form was? She was clearly asking Yu Huang to go easy on Xiao Shu. Forget it, forget it. One resented marriage, while the other sincerely wanted to get married. She just had to put on a show. Chapter 995 - Yes, Unforgettable Chapter 995: Yes, Unforgettable Just as she made up her mind, Yu Huang heard Xiao Shu¡¯s voice outside the door. ¡°Senior Sheng, why are you standing outside?¡± Sheng Xiao looked at the tightly shut wedding room helplessly and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s filled with girls.¡± He felt ufortable being among women, so he might as well stay outside. Nodding, Xiao Shu ced his hand on the door handle. He tried to push it. As he had expected, the door handle didn¡¯t move. !! After coughing lightly, Xiao Shu told the people in the room, ¡°Yu Huang, I know you¡¯re inside.¡± Yu Huang said coldly, ¡°You cane in if you want to. Open the door yourself.¡± Xiao Shu pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°You will let me take the bride away if the door is pushed open?¡± Yu Huang sensed the loophole in his words and was about to retort when she heard the group of bridesmaids behind her say, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. As long as you can push open this door, you can take the bride away.¡± Yu Huang was about to correct the loophole in their conversation when she heard Xiao Shu say firmly, ¡°Alright, Senior Sheng, please help me.¡± Xiao Shu tilted his head and smiled cunningly at Sheng Xiao as he said, ¡°The bridesmaids said that as long as I push open this door, I can take the bride away. But they didn¡¯t say that I can¡¯t let other people help. Senior Sheng, please lend me some spiritual power.¡± Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows in surprise. That was okay? In the room, when the bridesmaids heard Xiao Shu¡¯s words, they realized that they had fallen into Xiao Shu¡¯s verbal trap. The bridesmaids looked at Yu Huang carefully. Seeing Yu Huang¡¯s calm expression, they realized that they had made a mistake and put the Patriarch in a difficult position. The bridesmaids immediately took a step back and didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. With Sheng Xiao¡¯s help, Xiao Shu easily repelled Yu Huang¡¯s force and opened the door to the bridal room. After he pushed the door open and entered, he handed arge stack of red packets to every girl in the room, including the makeup artist. After Yu Huang opened the red packet and took a look, she saw that it contained a storage card worth ten thousand spirit stones. She was surprised by Xiao Shu¡¯s extravagance. ¡°Not bad. You even prepared ten thousand spirit stones.¡± Yu Huang shook the storage card in her hand at Xiao Shu and said, ¡°The bride is in the bedroom inside. Go.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± After Xiao Shu walked to the inner bedroom, he held his breath when he saw Yin Rong standing by the bed. A morous and overly sexy wedding dress wasn¡¯t suitable for the gentle-looking Yin Rong. She knew her style very well, so she chose an embroidered fishtail wedding dress that revealed her shoulders and chest. The outermostyer of the wedding dress was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings, and there were flowers wrapped around it. This wedding dress perfectly entuated Yin Rong¡¯s slender and graceful figure, making her look gentle. Yin Rong held a ssmp in her hand as a bouquet. When she saw that Xiao Shu was wearing a ck tuxedo and had his red hairbed back into a slicked-back hairstyle, revealing his handsome face that couldn¡¯t hide his cockiness and confidence, she was dazed for a moment before covering her mouth and smiling. ¡°So you¡¯re actually so handsome when youb your bangs back and reveal your forehead.¡± In the past few years in the Kunlun Mystic Realm, Xiao Shu¡¯s red hair had grown longer and longer. Yin Rong was used to Xiao Shu¡¯s slovenly appearance. When she suddenly saw him dressed up, she was slightly stunned. Seeing the amazement in Yin Rong¡¯s eyes, Xiao Shu decided not to wear his bangs down anymore. His bangs concealed his handsome face. What a pity. Xiao Shu extended his right hand towards Yin Rong and asked with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Shu. I¡¯ve admired Miss Yin for a long time and want to invite you to spend the rest of your life with me until our hair turn white. I wonder if I have this honor?¡± Yin Rong smiled shyly and handed her left and right to Xiao Shu. Under the witness of many cultivators and the media, the Lord of All Demons led his human bride into the wedding hall and sessfully held a luxurious wedding. After the wedding ended, the two of them sat in a pumpkin car made of vines and tree demons. Under the escort of ten super demon beasts, they walked towards the cave abode of the Lord of All Demons. It was the Forest Kingdom in the center of the abyss. This was Yin Rong¡¯s first timeing to the center of the abyss. Yin Rong was very curious about the cave abode of the Lord of the Demons, the legendary Forest Kingdom built by countless vine demons. After the super demon beasts sent them to the cliff, they stopped. Next, Xiao Shu personally jumped out of the car and carried Yin Rong out of the pumpkin cart. Yin Rong obediently stayed in Xiao Shu¡¯s arms and subconsciously looked around. Yin Rong couldn¡¯t help but feel reverent when she saw the bottomless abyss below. When she saw the imperial city on the other side of the cliff that satisfied all her fantasies about the Forest Kingdom, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart race. ¡°Are we staying here tonight?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Xiao Shu carried Yin Rong across the ancient bridge and walked up the vine stairs to the cave abode on the top of the mountain. Although it was called a cave abode, it was actually a small house grown from countless vines. There were all kinds of flowers blooming outside the house. As Yin Rongid on the bed covered in white bedding, she could smell a faint floral fragrance. It was unknown if it was an illusion, but under the effect of the floral fragrance, Yin Rong gradually calmed down. She saw that Xiao Shu was taking off his suit jacket and only had his shirt on. She subconsciously said, ¡°Are we going to sleep now? I still want to take a shower.¡± Xiao Shu looked at her in surprise. ¡°Take a shower? At this time?¡± Yin Rong nodded. She pushed herself up with her hands. ¡°Do you have hot water here?¡± she asked him. Xiao Shu pointed at the back of the house and said, ¡°There¡¯s a natural hot spring at the back of the house.¡± ¡°That would be best.¡± Yin Rong hurriedly went to the hot spring at the back of the house, took off her gown, and soaked in the hot spring. After hurriedly taking a shower with warm water, Yin Rong stood by the hot spring and took off her towel. Then, she took out a gorgeously wrapped small bottle from her small bag. This was good stuff. It was an aphrodisiac she had bought online. She had seen a movie before. When the female lead met the male lead, the male lead had a deep impression of the female lead¡¯s perfume. Yin Rong had done her homework and discovered that it was this perfume. It was a perfume with an aphrodisiac effect. Yin Rong put on perfume and wrapped herself in a towel before walking out. A demon beast¡¯s nose was sensitive, so Xiao Shu immediately smelled the strange fragrance on her body. It was like¡­ It was like the smell of some herbivorous demon beasts¡¯ poop after being dried. There was a faint grassy fragrance mixed with the strange smell of poop. However, Yin Rong felt very rxed when she smelled it. When they were doing it, Yin Rong even acted mysterious and asked Xiao Shu, ¡°Do I smell good today?¡± Xiao Shu was silent for a moment before trying his best to nod calmly. ¡°You smell very¡­ special.¡± Yin Rong immediately revealed a bashful smile as she buried her face in Xiao Shu¡¯s chest and said with red ears, ¡°I read that the female lead in a novel fell in love with the male lead because of this perfume. How is it? You won¡¯t ever forget the charming smell on my body tonight, will you?¡± Xiao Shu was speechless. He held back hisughter and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll never forget it.¡± He would never forget how his bride smelled like poop on their wedding night. . After it ended, Yin Rong leaned against Xiao Shu¡¯s warm chest. At this moment, she was very tired and sleepy. She narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°What are we going to do next? Do you want to go on a honeymoon with me? Where do you want to go for our honeymoon? Somewhere far away or closer?¡± After asking, Yin Rong slowly closed her eyes when she didn¡¯t hear Xiao Shu¡¯s reply. Xiao Shu patted Yin Rong¡¯s back gently. Realizing that Yin Rong was about to fall asleep, he muttered softly, ¡°Rong¡¯er, we¡¯re going to a very, very far ce for our honeymoon. Are you¡­ prepared?¡± Chapter 996 - Untitled Chapter 996: Untitled In the morning. Yin Rong was awakened by the cries of various birds in the primitive forest. She opened her eyes and saw that the ceiling window had automatically opened on the vine roof above her. Through that window, she could see the blue sky and white clouds above the primitive forest. Yin Rong was stunned and subconsciously stood up to look at herself. Seeing that she was wearing a light yellow nightgown and was not exposed, Yin Rong heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Did you oversleep because you were too tired on your wedding night?¡± A teasing female voice came from the roof. Yin Rong raised her head in shock and saw Yu Huang jump down from the window andnd in the middle of their bedroom. Yin Rong was speechless. ¡°Patriarch, why are you here?¡± Yin Rong was stunned. Unexpectedly, on the morning of the second day of their marriage, the first person she saw was not her husband, but Yu Huang. Yu Huang smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to see our beautiful bride.¡± Noticing that there were many hickeys near Yin Rong¡¯s neck and corbone, Yu Huang said with a faint smile, ¡°Seems likest night went well.¡± Yin Rong¡¯s beautiful face suddenly turned red. She subconsciously got off the bed and walked barefoot to the mirror. When she saw the hickeys on her body, Yin Rong¡¯s face burned. She hurriedly turned around and entered the changing room inside. When she came out again, she had already changed into a white turtleneck sweater and a long gray coat. As she tied the long belt around her waist, she walked out and lowered her head. ¡°Patriarch, why are you here so early?¡± After asking this, Yin Rong fastened her belt and looked up at Yu Huang with a serious expression as she said, ¡°Did something happen?¡± Last night was her wedding night. Logically speaking, someone as sensible as Yu Huang would not disturb her early in the morning on the first day after their marriage. Something must have happened for Yu Huang to appear here. The smile on Yu Huang¡¯s face instantly disappeared. ¡°Yin Rong.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s tone was too heavy, causing Yin Rong to feel uneasy. Yin Rong became nervous and asked uneasily, ¡°What exactly happened?¡± ¡°Yin Rong, we should set off now.¡± ¡°Set off?¡± Yin Rong was stunned. ¡°Set off to where?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°To the Great World.¡± Yin Rong was stunned again. After the Kunlun Mystic Realm¡¯s training ended, Di Ruofeng told the eight of them that they would go to the Great World. However, Yin Rong had always thought that after defeating Holy Spirit Goldfeather and sessfully resolving the disaster, the n to go to the Great World had been abandoned. Yin Rong felt bitter and asked in confusion, ¡°Holy Spirit Goldfeather has alreadypletely disappeared. The crisis on the continent has been resolved. Are we still going to the Great World?¡± ¡°Now that the Central Pagoda has been destroyed, the only way to go to the Great World is to activate the Sky Prating Array. However, how much sacrifice does the Sky Prating Array require?! If we have to sacrifice four Prime Emperors and a thousand Grand Masters just for our future, I would rather not go!¡± Yin Rong was unable to ept this. She would rather be an ordinary person and slowly grow old. No matter what, she would not go to the Great World if she had to sacrifice her seniors. Yu Huang smiled bitterly. ¡°Who would be willing to? But we have to go to the Great World.¡± Yin Rong looked at Yu Huang in bafflement. She knew Yu Huang¡¯s character very well. Yu Huang was definitely not the kind of person who would sacrifice her seniors to go to the Great World just to pursue a brighter future. Moreover, her words just now revealed a lot of helplessness. Could it be¡­ ¡°Patriarch, why must we travel to the Great World? Could there be something else going on?¡± Yu Huang was about to answer when Yin Rong saw Xiao Shu walking in with Sheng Xiao, Feng Yuncheng, and the others. ¡°Although Holy Spirit Goldfeather has disappeared, the continent¡¯s crisis has yet toe.¡± Yin Rong became shocked. Donor and the others, who were following behind Xiao Shu, also revealed shocked expressions. ¡°What did you say?¡± Beatrice grabbed Xiao Shu¡¯s arm and questioned him, ¡°Isn¡¯t Holy Spirit Goldfeather the greatest crisis in the Holy Spirit Continent?¡± In order to defeat Holy Spirit Goldfeather, all the Beast Tamers of the Holy Spirit Continent joined forces to push down the Central Pagoda. They had worked hard to eliminate Holy Spirit Goldfeather. However, Xiao Shu said that Holy Spirit Goldfeather was not the greatest danger to the Holy Spirit Continent! This made Beatrice and the others feel shocked and baffled. Donor frowned at Xiao Shu, Sheng Xiao, and Yu Huang as he said, ¡°Estelle and I should have returned to the Light Sea after the wedding yesterday, but you said that you had something to tell us. That¡¯s why all of us stayed. Tell us what¡¯s going on.¡± Feng Yuncheng nodded and agreed with Donor. ¡°Yes, what happened?¡± Yin Rong also asked with a confused expression, ¡°Xiao Shu, what are the three of you hiding from us?¡± Sighing, Xiao Shu said, ¡°I called you guys here to bring you somewhere.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± Yin Rong asked immediately. Sheng Xiao looked down at the vine floor under their feet and said in a low voice, ¡°Abyssal rift.¡± * * Two hourster, the eight of them appeared where Yu Huang and Mo Xiao were standing the day before yesterday. Standing in the pitch-ck abyss rift, Feng Yuncheng said in a panic, ¡°The energy here is so chaotic and powerful. Where is this ce?¡± There was an energy that was trying to absorb them. The eight of them held hands and used their spiritual power to resist the energy before barely stabilizing themselves. Xiao Shu said, ¡°Watch carefully.¡± Just like the Grand State Master, he took out a ssmp containing a firefly demon beast. Under the weak light, Feng Yuncheng and the others saw the huge abyss eye in front of them that was like an eye but was continuously absorbing the spiritual power of the Holy Spirit Continent. They gasped. ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± Donor stared at the strange abyss eye and realized that the spiritual power of the Holy Spirit Continent was being quickly devoured by the eye. He felt his throat go dry and he asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°What is this?¡± It was Sheng Xiao¡¯s first time seeing the abyss eye. To be honest, he was also shocked. Therefore, Sheng Xiao was too shocked to answer Donor¡¯s question. However, Yu Huang noticed that only two days had passed, but the abyss eye in front of her seemed to be slightlyrger than the eye she had seen the night before. Yu Huang was not sure if this was her illusion or not. Among the eight people present, Xiao Shu was the calmest. Xiao Shu told them, ¡°The abyss rift is the same as the Central Pagoda. I don¡¯t know how long it has existed on the Holy Spirit Continent. When I was first thrown into the Holy Spirit Mystic Realm by Holy Spirit Goldfeather, it was already there. However, at that time, Holy Spirit Goldfeather only thought that it was an ordinary rift and didn¡¯t care about it. In the beginning, there was nothing unusual in the abyss rift. At that time, there were still trees and nts growing below. I even lived here for a period of time. It was only when Holy Spirit Goldfeather died that the abyss rift changed.¡± ¡°What changed?¡± asked Beatrice. Xiao Shu told them, ¡°The crack began to emit a gray fog. Before long, all the nts and demon beasts in the crack disappeared. What¡¯s even stranger is that every morning, the abyss would release a rich spiritual power from the inside. At that time, the super demon beasts would gather at the cliff near the crack every morning to cultivate. It¡¯s still the same even now.¡± ¡°At that time, although I felt that it was strange, I was killed by Goldfeather Nana before I could investigate the reason.¡± ¡°Then when did this eye appear?¡± This question was asked by Yu Huang. Xiao Shu tilted his head and looked at Yu Huang as he said, ¡°After leaving the Holy Spirit Academy, as soon as I returned to the abyss, I heard my subordinate report that the abyss no longer released spiritual power outside. I had long been puzzled by this abyss rift, so I jumped into the abyss alone and found this ce.¡± Xiao Shu pointed at the iparably huge eye in front of him and said, ¡°This is the center of the abyss rift. When I found this ce along the bottom of the rift, I discovered that there was a strange eye in this dark space.¡± At this point, Xiao Shu frowned and his expression became uneasy as he said, ¡°When I first discovered it, it was only the size of a fist.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°It¡¯s only been two months since we graduated from the Holy Spirit Academy. In just two months, it has grown to this extent. Its growth speed is really terrifying.¡± Yin Rong, Donor, and the others stared at the eye in shock. For a moment, they all held their breaths. Shock, despair, fear, and all kinds of emotions enveloped their hearts at the same time. They felt powerless. Chapter 997 - Four Emperors and a Thousand Grand Masters Chapter 997: Four Emperors and a Thousand Grand Masters They had thought that Holy Spirit Goldfeather was the ultimate bad guy, but unexpectedly, the thing hidden under the abyss was the most terrifying enemy. In order to let everyone clearly realize how powerful and dangerous this thing was, Yu Huang also decided to tell everyone the scene she saw through the Eternal Eye. ¡°Everyone, I have an even more despairing piece of news.¡± Donor slowly regained his senses and nodded at Yu Huang. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Everyone looked at Yu Huang. Through the slightly bright firefly lights, they could clearly see the despair on Yu Huang¡¯s face. Before Yu Huang could speak, their hearts sank. ¡°Two nights ago, I identally activated the Eternal Eye and saw this huge abyss eye.¡± As Yu Huang stared at the huge abyss eye, she was trembling in fear. She said in a hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s growing quickly. When it grows up, it will devour the entire Holy Spirit Continent in an instant.¡± After a pause, Yu Huang took a deep breath and said in a nervous voice, ¡°And the entire devouring process onlysts five seconds.¡± ¡°Five secondster, the Holy Spirit Continent willpletely disappear from the universe like the Jade Illusion Continent did. It will be a chaotic void, as if it never appeared in this world.¡± With that said, Yu Huang closed her eyes. After Xiao Shu, Beatrice, and the others heard Yu Huang¡¯s story, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down their spines and break out in cold sweat. ¡°So¡­¡± Feng Yuncheng adjusted his sses with trembling fingers and said in a quivering voice,¡± Its ultimate goal is to devour the Holy Spirit Continent and¡­ kill all of us? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± No one replied to Feng Yuncheng¡¯s question. But now, everyone had the same thought. Yin Rong choked on her tears as she said, ¡°The Grand State Master and the others know about the existence of the Abyssal Eye, so they n to activate the Sky Prating Array and send us to the Great World?¡± Yin Rong finally understood what Yu Huang meant by ¡®we have to go to the Great World¡¯. ¡°Sky Prating Array?!¡± Of course they knew about the Sky Prating Array. Their first array formation ss in the Holy Spirit Academy was about the Sky Prating Array. After the Kunlun Mystic Realm ended, Prime Emperor Dino had also told them that if the Time Gate in the Central Pagoda couldn¡¯t be opened, he would activate the Sky Prating Array to send them to the Great World. Just like Yin Rong, they all thought that after defeating Holy Spirit Goldfeather, the Sky Prating Array n would be put on hold. They didn¡¯t expect that they still had to carry out this n. As if recalling something, Donor shook his head dejectedly and said with red eyes, ¡°No wonder Father and Mother kept nagging me when I left the Light Sea¡­¡± Princess Daiya and the Elven King were both Grand Master powerhouses. If they really activated the Sky Prating Array, the two of them would be one of the thousand Grand Masters. Beatrice also btedly realized that before she left to attend Yin Rong and Xiao Shu¡¯s wedding, her two brothers had also chatted with her for a long time. It turned out that they already knew all of this. Those nagging words were theirst words. ¡°It¡¯s just as the old dean said.¡± Yu Huang held back her tears and said in a low voice, ¡°If one of us can be a Divine Master, then there will still be hope for the Holy Spirit Continent. If we all fail, then we will be proof of the Holy Spirit Continent¡¯s former existence.¡± After saying that, Yu Huang finally couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s head to the Great World to seek opportunities and work hard to be a Divine Master. Only then can we fight against the ¡®thing¡¯ in the Abyssal Eye.¡± ¡°Therefore, we have to go to the Great World!¡± The eight of them welled up with tears when they heard this. When they left the abyss rift, it was already evening. The orange sunset dyed the sky above the primitive forest red. Strangely, the morning sun was also cold, but when it shone on people, it made them feel warm. The evening sun clearly had the residual warmth of the scorching sun, but when itnded on people, it always gave them a chill. Under the setting sun, Yu Huang and the others started running at the same time. Like moose in the forest, they quickly passed through the entire primitive forest. Before sunset, they arrived at the edge of the primitive forest and the fallen boundary wall. When they looked up, they could see the Holy Spirit Academy on the ck Dome Mountain in the distance. There were also the thousand Grand Masters standing on the grasnd below the Holy Spirit Academy. The merman race was only left with Dino. He would represent the merman race on this asion. In order to bnce the forces of the various races, this time, the alliance would choose more than 300 Grand Masters from among the humans, elves, and beastmen. There were only a thousand Grand Masters on the entire Holy Spirit Continent. Apart from the thousand Grand Masters present, there were only 120 Grand Masters left on the entire continent. They had to bear the heavy responsibility of maintaining the order of the Holy Spirit Continent and protecting the various countries. The thousand Grand Masters standing under the ck Dome were all wearing the same Grand Master Beast Tamer robe with a light purple Grand Master badge on their shoulders. At this moment, they were silently looking up at the sky. Cultivators all fantasized about the world beyond theirs. Only a small number of them had gone to the Great World before. Most of them were old cultivators who yearned for the Great World. At the thought that they could only reach this level in their lives, they were somewhat unwilling to ept it. However, this unwillingness wasn¡¯t worth mentioning whenpared to the future of the Holy Spirit Continent. They were Beast Tamers who were privileged in this world. They had received the support and respect of themoners, so they had to make sacrifices at the appropriate time. From the day Yin Mingjue sacrificed himself to block the spatial rift and protect the entire Holy Spirit Continent, the phrase ¡®Prime Master¡¯ had evolved into a form of spirit. It represented sacrificing oneself to protect the world. This spirit was already deeply engraved in everyone¡¯s hearts. Even the selfish and despicable Snake n¡¯s Grand Master Bai Xi, the Lion King n¡¯s Grand Master Lie Huo, and the Tiger n¡¯s Grand Master Chou Gang overcame their selfishness and decided to sacrifice their energy to activate the Sky Prating Array. They didn¡¯t want Sheng Xiao and the others to be Divine Masters. They were hoping that the geniuses of the Beast n would be Divine Masters. On the list of 12 people drawn up by the Grand State Master and the others, other than Yu Huang and the others, there were still four spots. The remaining four were the princess of a fallen country, Fang Peipei, the female Light Elf Tanoyi, and two Beast n Supreme Masters. Among the four of them, only Fang Peipei relied on her own abilities to sessfullyplete the graduation assessment of the Holy Spirit Academy and obtain a spot to go to the Great World. The remaining three were candidates chosen by Sheng Lingfeng and the others to appease the anger of the elves and beastmen. After all, the human race upied 6 of the 12 spots. Chapter 998 - Cunning and Despicable Grand State Master (1) Chapter 998: Cunning and Despicable Grand State Master (1) Although the elves had two slots, the Light Elves only had Donor, and Estelle was a Dark Elf. The fact that Estelle could go to the Great World had already angered the Light Elves. In order to appease the Light Elves and convince them to agree to Estelle going to the Great World, Sheng Lingfeng, Mo Xiao, and the others decided to choose another talented Light Ef to go to the Great World. The woman called Tanoyi was a publicly acknowledged genius among the Light Elves. One of the remaining two beastmen was called Bai Cheng¡¯an. He was the grandson of Grand Master Bai Xi and was also a recognized genius of the Snake n. The other beastman was called Chou Sibao. His identity was rtively special. His father was Tiger King Chou Gang, while his mother was Lie Yu, the eldest daughter of the Lion King n¡¯s Lie Huo, and his grandmother was a Grand Master of the Dwarf n. Chou Sibao had single-handedly pulled the three strongest families of the Beast n into the same boat. When Sheng Lingfeng decided to choose Chou Sibao as the 12th person to head to the Great World, even Mo Xiao gave him a thumbs up and praised him for choosing well. Chou Sibao¡¯s talent was average. But he had a good background. If he could use him to restrain the Dwarf n, the Tiger n, and the Lion King n, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry that the three ns wouldn¡¯t be willing to send their Grand Masters to participate in the Sky Prating Array. Although Chou Sibao wasn¡¯t as talented as the other 11 people, he wasn¡¯t bad. When he arrived in the Great World, if he could make a name for himself, he might be able to bring a surprise to the Beast n. Chou Sibao was the reason why the Beast n¡¯s Grand Masters was willing to participate in the Sky Prating Array. Mo Xiao didn¡¯t mind sending Chou Sibao and Bai Cheng¡¯an to the Great World because the only people with true talent were Yu Huang, the others, and Fang Peipei. The remaining three were just there to help and broaden their horizons. Therefore, Mo Xiao was willing to choose a few people with good connections. At this moment, Fang Peipei and the others had received the news and had already arrived at the foot of the ck Dome Mountain. They were standing in front of the thousand Prime Masters. Fang Peipei was the first to notice Sheng Xiao and the others. ¡°Sheng Xiao and the others are here!¡± The female elf, Tanoyi, was a student of the Holy Spirit Academy. She had known Sheng Xiao and the others for a long time. Therefore, her reaction was calm when she heard Fang Peipei¡¯s shout. When Bai Cheng¡¯an, Chou Sibao, and the others heard this, they looked at Fang Peipei¡¯s direction in shock and curiosity. Sheng Xiao and the others were walking side by side in casual attire. Other than Sheng Xiao, who was a Grand Master, the other seven were Supreme Masters. However, Bai Cheng¡¯an could sensea€| an aura that could only be sensed from his grandfather, Grand Master Bai Xi. That¡¯s right, it was the aura of future super powerhouses. They, who could sessfullyplete the Kunlun Mystic Realm¡¯s training, were indeed extraordinary powerful. Sheng Xiao and the others had just met up with Fang Peipei when they felt a strong gust of wind. Everyone subconsciously looked up and saw four figures descending from the sky. Mo Xiao, Sheng Lingfeng, Dino, and Di Ruofeng. The four Grand Masters of the continent were gathered! At this moment, a thick-browed man in a ck robe flew over from afar. He stood halfway up the ck Dome and looked at Yu Huang reluctantly. His only personal disciple was about to go to the Great World, so Lin Jiansheng felt very reluctant. The fierce-looking man suddenly shouted at Yu Huang, ¡°Ah Huang! When you go to the Upper World, remember to take good care of yourself! Don¡¯t forget to cultivate as a Purifying Spirit Master. When youe back, I will check your cultivation level! If your cultivation level doesn¡¯t improve¡­¡± Lin Jiansheng suddenly couldn¡¯t speak anymore. He lowered his head and began to wipe his tears with his sleeve. The fierce-looking Lin Jiansheng was one of the kindest and most benevolent people. When he thought about how Yu Huang was going to the Great World and that he might never see her again, he wanted to cry. He really wanted to cry. Lin Jiansheng squatted on the ground and started sobbing. Mo Xiao closed his eyes and cursed softly, ¡°How noisy.¡± He waved his hand and used a soundproof barrier to block out Lin Jiansheng. Yu Huang originally wanted to cry, but when she saw this scene, she suddenly wanted tough. However, before the corners of her lips could curl up sessfully, they drooped again. She couldn¡¯t smile. She couldn¡¯t smile when she was about to part with her hometown and family. Mo Xiao looked up in the direction of the setting sun. At this moment, thest ray of the sunset was about to disappear. Mo Xiao nced at She Ying, who was standing in the group of Grand Masters, and smiled. Then, he suddenly flew up and turned into a ck nine-tailed fox with eight tails as he roared, ¡°Three Prime Masters, Thousand Grand Masters, listen to my orders!¡± Chapter 999 - Cunning and Despicable Grand State Master (2) Chapter 999: Cunning and Despicable Grand State Master (2) Hearing this, Sheng Lingfeng, Di Ruofeng, and the others immediately transformed into their beast forms and raised their heads to roar. At the same time, the thousand Grand Masters instantly fused with their beast forms. For a moment, a majestic and powerful energy spread in all directions. Yu Huang and the others were affected by this spiritual energy. They subconsciously clenched their fists and tried their best to stabilize themselves. !! In the sky, Mo Xiao roared angrily, ¡°Gods above! The three Prime Masters and thousand Grand Masters of the Holy Spirit Continent sacrifice their beast hearts and disperse their spiritual power as the price. Please open your divine eyes and help us reach the bridge to the sky. Open the Time Gate and escort the 12 disciples to ascend!¡± With that, Mo Xiao dug out the beast heart on his chest without hesitation¡ª ¡°Ah!!¡± Mo Xiao cried out in pain. Then, he threw the beast heart into the void without hesitation. After losing his beast heart and his spiritual power dissipated, Mo Xiao¡¯s ck hair instantly turned into white hair. A white staircase appeared in the empty sky! Seeing this, Mo Xiao smiled as he muttered while bleeding, ¡°Look, the Sky Prating Bridge has appeared¡­¡± Seeing Mo Xiao¡¯s change, many Grand Masters revealed fear, but more Grand Masters imitated Mo Xiao¡¯s actions. They inserted their hands into their chests and dug out the beast heart that was beating beside their hearts. They endured the pain and threw it into the void. There were more and more stairs in the void. Perhaps inspired by their peers, some timid Grand Masters gritted their teeth and finally dug out their beast hearts. More and more stairs appeared, and they rose higher and higher. In the end, they extended to a ce that Yu Huang and the others couldn¡¯t see¡­ Without their beast hearts and spiritual power, they had all be ordinary people. They, who were old, immediately lost their youthful looks and vigorous bodies. In an instant, their ck hair turned white and their bodies were hunched over. Di Ruofeng, who was already old, instantly bent down and clutched his chest while coughing up blood in pain. Beside him, Dino¡¯s long golden hair had also turned snow-white. Under his exposed robe, his young and burly body instantly became wrinkly and old. Sheng Lingfeng, who always looked handsome and tall, instantly became an old man in his sixties. In the Grand Master team, Ji Linyuan, Lan Yao, She Ying, and the others also lost their handsome and beautiful looks¡­ Yu Huang and the others felt their hearts ache when they saw their loved ones instantly age. ¡°Grand Master!¡± Yu Huang ran towards Di Ruofeng without hesitation. As she held Di Ruofeng¡¯s weak and old body, tears flowed down her face. ¡°Grand Master, does it hurt? Does it hurt?¡± Yu Huang wanted to stop the bleeding for Di Ruofeng, but Di Ruofeng suddenly pushed Yu Huang away and pointed at the white bridge in the sky while roaring, ¡°The Sky Prating Bridge has appeared. Ah Huang, leave quickly!¡± Yu Huang fell to the ground. After she looked at the bridge in the sky and then at her old friends, tears began to fall uncontrobly. ¡°Father!¡± Sheng Xiao had just taken a step in Sheng Lingfeng¡¯s direction when he heard Sheng Lingfeng shout, ¡°Xiao¡¯er! The Sky Prating Bridge will dissipate soon. Don¡¯t waste time. Leave quickly!¡± Sheng Xiao stopped in his tracks. Xiao Shu suddenly grabbed Yin Rong and Estelle¡¯s shoulders and threw them onto the first staircase as he roared angrily, ¡°This is the path that countless seniors have paved for us with their entire cultivation! They have given up everything. If we don¡¯t leave now, the Sky Prating Bridge will copse! They have already sacrificed everything. We have to leave!¡± Xiao Shu¡¯s words suddenly woke Yu Huang and the others up. Yu Huang hurriedly got up and bowed to Mo Xiao and the others. Then, she pulled Feng Yuncheng and Beatrice towards the first staircase. Sheng Xiao grabbed Donor and Fang Peipei and jumped up. Seeing this, Tanoyi, Bai Cheng¡¯an, and Chou Sibao followed suit, afraid that the bridge would disappear if they were slow. Every staircase seemed to be thousands of meters apart. Yu Huang and the others had to fly up step by step toplete this bridge. Below, Mo Xiao reminded them loudly, ¡°Children, remember, the Sky Prating Bridge is even more difficult to pass than the Central Pagoda. Only those who sessfully reach thest step of the Sky Prating Bridge can trigger the Time Gate and head to the Great World!¡± In other words, if your cultivation was insufficient, if your ability was unable to support you to reach thest step, then you would simrly be unable to head to the Great World! Yu Huang and the others were surprised when they heard this. They looked at the people who had entered through the back door with mixed gazes. At this moment, Chou Sibao¡¯s expression was even uglier than crying. Below, Bai Xi and the others also red at Mo Xiao angrily. Bai Xi pressed his bleeding wound and shouted at Mo Xiao in exasperation, ¡°Damn fox! You didn¡¯t say before that only those who reach thest step can reach the Great World.¡± Bai Xi and the others realized that they had been tricked by him. Mo Xiao revealed an innocent look and said, ¡°The Sky Prating Bridge is standing in the void. If you want to go to the Great World through the Sky Prating Bridge, you naturally have tost until thest step. Do you need me to tell you this?¡± Bai Xi was speechless. Chou Gang scolded, ¡°But you didn¡¯t say that the Sky Prating Bridge can only be passed by relying on one¡¯s strength!¡± Chou Sibao was only an early-stage Supreme Master Beast Tamer. He reached the Supreme Master cultivation level by absorbing natural treasures! How could he have the ability to reach thest step? Mo Xiao felt aggrieved. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a faint smile, ¡°Grand Master Chou Gang, you were the one who said that the Beast n has to upy a few spots on the 12th list. You told me yourself that your son, Chou Sibao, is talented and is a rare genius in the Beast n. Let us give Chou Sibao a chance.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t give a spot to your n, you will definitely me me for bullying your Beast n. Even though I gave it to you, you still have objections¡­¡± Mo Xiao smiled mockingly and said disdainfully,¡± Instead of questioning me here, why don¡¯t you reflect on yourselves? Why can¡¯t the huge Beast n produce any capable young Beast Tamers?! ¡° Chapter 1000 - Simply Despicable Chapter 1000: Simply Despicable Mo Xiao¡¯s wordspletely offended all the beastmen. ¡°Mo Xiao, you bastard!!¡± Bai Xi, Chou Gang, and Lie Huo were enraged. Bai Xi cursed angrily, ¡°Previously, when you needed the help of the Beast n¡¯s Grand Masters to activate the Sky Prating Array, why didn¡¯t you despise the Beast n? Now that you¡¯ve sessfully activated the Sky Prating Array, you¡¯re burning bridges!¡± ¡°You¡¯re despicable and shameless!¡± Bai Xi and the others had also done many despicable things, but this was the first time they had been yed like this. The anger in their hearts was monstrous. ¡°I¡¯m despicable?¡± Mo Xiao smiled even more sinisterly. ¡°The even more despicable thing is yet toe!¡± As he stared at the smile on Mo Xiao¡¯s lips, Bai Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he felt intense uneasiness. He asked cautiously and suspiciously, ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡± Mo Xiao looked at the three youths at the bottom of the Sky Prating Bridge. He suddenly said to Bai Xi and the others, ¡°The Sky Prating Bridge can carry 12 people to the Great World. If Chou Sibao and the others are not strong enough to sessfully reach the destination, then who do you think should be given the three empty spots?¡± With that, Mo Xiao revealed a calm expression. His eyes were filled with cunningness and amusement. When Bai Xi and the others heard Mo Xiao¡¯s words, they immediately stomped their feet anxiously. ¡°Mo Xiao, you¡¯ve nned this all along, right?!¡± Mo Xiao had indeed given them the spots they deserved, but Chou Sibao and Bai Cheng¡¯an were not qualified enough to enter the Great World! If Chou Sibao, Bai Cheng¡¯an, and the others failed, who would rece them? When he saw Mo Xiao¡¯s smirk, Bai Xi was the first to react. He pointed at Mo Xiao and questioned him angrily, ¡°It¡¯s you! You want to go to the Great World too, right? From the start, you never nned to let the children of the Beast n go to the Great World! You¡¯re just using Chou Sibao to restrain and fool us!¡± Chou Gang and Lie Huo, who were standing beside Bai Xi, revealed shocked and stunned expressions. Was what Bai Xi said true? ¡°Hahaha!¡± Mo Xiao suddenlyughed loudly. Then, he stuck out his tongue and licked the blood at the corner of his mouth. A disdainful look shed across his fox eyes. ¡°You guessed correctly. Unfortunately¡­ it¡¯s toote!¡± With that, Mo Xiao suddenly summoned a long sword and cut off one of his tails without hesitation. Mo Xiao, who had lost a tail, should have fallen to the ground. But¡­ Not only did he not fall, but the wound on his chest also healed quickly. At the same time, the remaining spiritual energy in the world surged towards him again. Mo Xiao felt a beast heart condense in his body. Bang! Bang! Bang! His heart let out a powerful beating sound. When the beast heart beated, a spiritual energy circle appeared above Mo Xiao¡¯s head again. One, two, three¡­ five! The five spiritual rings were emitting a dazzling light. Not only did Mo Xiao, who had lost a tail, not be weaker, but his cultivation level also increased! Seeing this, Bai Xi shouted in shock, ¡°He actually advanced to the Prime Emperor Realm!¡± Only then did Bai Xi and the others remember that Mo Xiao wasn¡¯t a human, but a member of the Divine Beast n¡¯s Nine-Tailed Fox n. As a nine-tailed divine fox, Mo Xiao had nine lives. Even if he self-destructed his beast heart in order to activate the Sky Prating Array, he could still condense his beast heart again and recover! Thinking of this, Bai Xi and the others regretted it. Mo Xiao opened his eyes and chuckled. Then, he quickly rushed into the group of Grand Masters and picked up a small red snake that had lost its demonic power and was unconscious in the crowd. It was She Ying, who had lost her cultivation and returned to her nascent form. After Mo Xiao hid She Ying in his interspatial ring, he ran to the Yin n¡¯s camp to pick up the weak Ji Linyuan. Ji Linyuan was shocked. ¡°Grand State Master, what are you doing?!¡± After Mo Xiao carried Ji Linyuan andnded on the first step of the Sky Prating Bridge, he nodded and said, ¡°Bringing you back to the Great World was your mentor¡¯sst wishes.¡± Back then, when Yin Mingjue sensed that something had happened in the Central Pagoda, he immediately called his most trusted subordinate over and asked him to go to Jingdu to see Mo Xiao and entrust him to bring Ji Linyuan back to the Great World. Therefore, when he decided to activate the Sky Prating Array, Mo Xiao decided to bring Ji Linyuan back to the Upper World. Ji Linyuan was stunned when he heard Mo Xiao¡¯s exnation. Ji Linyuan felt a sense of sadness when his mentor¡¯s figure appeared in his mind. Mentor¡­ Seeing that Mo Xiao was actually going to bring Ji Linyuan to the Great World, Chou Gang cursed, ¡°Mo Xiao, you¡¯re going to be a traitor to the cultivation world!¡± Hearing this, Mo Xiao smiled even more mysteriously. ¡°Traitor?¡± Mo Xiao looked at the thousand Grand Masters below and said, ¡°Bai Xi, why don¡¯t you ask your Grand Master colleagues around you and see if they know that I¡¯m going to the Great World?¡± All the Beast n Grand Masters were stunned. Could it be that the others already knew Mo Xiao¡¯s n? Bai Xi suddenly turned around and grabbed the arms of a Grand Master beside him. He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°You all knew?¡± The Grand Master who was captured was from the Elve n. Upon hearing Bai Xi¡¯s question, the Grand Master sneered and mocked him. ¡°Grand Master Bai Xi, from the moment you guys decided to cooperate with Holy Spirit Goldfeather, the beastmen had already be traitors to the Holy Spirit Continent.¡± ¡°On the eve of the disaster, you guys were able to betray the entire Holy Spirit Continent for your own benefits. You guys are heartless, so how can we let the Beast n disciples go to the Great World? Who knows if you guys will betray us again?¡± Hearing this, Bai Xi was filled with anger. ¡°You all knew Mo Xiao¡¯s n, right?!¡± Bai Xi, Chou Gang, and the others turned to look at the Grand Masters beside them. The Grand Masters¡¯ expressions were all calm. Clearly, they had known about Mo Xiao¡¯s n long ago. Only the Beast n¡¯s Grand Masters were kept in the dark. ¡°You guys are too much!¡± Bai Xi was so angry that he spat out blood, and his expression became sinister. These despicable fellows actually joined forces to deceive the beastmen! Bai Xi wished he could tear Mo Xiao apart to vent the hatred in his heart, but he had self-destructed his beast heart and lost his spiritual power. He was no different from amoner. How could he be Mo Xiao¡¯s match? ¡°Bai Xi, Chou Gang, and Lie Huo, to be able to cooperate with someone like Holy Spirit Goldfeather, it can be seen that you guys are heartless. You guys deserve to end up like this today.¡± With that, Mo Xiao looked up at the sky. At that moment, Sheng Xiao had already jumped to the 600th step. Xiao Shu was on the 598th step. Donor was following Xiao Shu and standing on the 592nd step. Behind Donor, there were Yu Huang, Estelle, Feng Yuncheng, Beatrice, and Yin Rong. As for Bai Cheng¡¯an, Chou Sibao, and Tanoyi, they were still struggling to continue forward at around the 400th stairs. Chapter 1001 - Greedy Persona Chapter 1001: Greedy Persona Tanoyi stood on the 456th step. Bai Cheng¡¯an was on the 455th step, and Chou Sibao was behind on the 452nd step. There were a total of 1,004 stairs on the Sky Prating Bridge. The higher they went, the stronger the test for them. Tanoyi¡¯s face was already covered in sweat, and Bai Cheng¡¯an¡¯s face had already turned pale from excessive consumption of spiritual power. Bai Cheng¡¯an gritted his teeth and jumped to the 455th step. Then, he turned to smile at Tanoyi weakly and said, ¡°Miss Tanoyi, can you still hold on?¡± After Tanoyi wiped the sweat from her forehead, she gritted her teeth and nodded. ¡°I can still hold on,¡± she said. ¡°Then let¡¯s work hard together.¡± ¡°Yes, okay.¡± Tanoyi spread her wings and flew up. Suddenly, Bai Cheng¡¯an, who was beside her, jumped up and kicked Tanoyi¡¯s shoulder with his feet. Then, with the spiritual power released from Tanoyi¡¯s body, Bai Cheng¡¯an jumped five steps in one go! ¡°Ah!¡± Tanoyi was rebounded by Bai Cheng¡¯an¡¯s energy and her body bounced back. She left the trajectory of the Sky Prating Bridge and fell straight down. Seeing this, Tanoyi¡¯s father roared angrily, ¡°Despicable beastman!¡± Tanoyi¡¯s father clutched his chest and ran to Tanoyi to catch his daughter. At that moment, a cloud formed from psychic power urately caught Tanoyi and carried him to the ground. Tanoyi¡¯s father quickly knelt on the ground and hugged his daughter. When he saw his daughter¡¯s pale face and the despair in her eyes, his eyes turned red with anger. ¡°Bai Xi, look at your grandson! He¡¯s just like you, despicable and heartless!¡± Bai Xi had never been an upright person. But he didn¡¯t expect his grandson to manipte Tanoyi in front of everyone. Upon witnessing this with their own eyes, be it the human Grand Masters or the Elven Grand Masters, they all looked at the Beast n Grand Masters with disdain. Their expressions seemed to say, ¡°Told you that the Beast n is full of traitors. Bai Xi knew that he was in the wrong. Facing everyone¡¯s condemning and mocking gazes, he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head. Mo Xiao seemed to have expected this scene. He shook his head and said in extreme disappointment, ¡°This is the most outstanding young Beast Tamer of the Snake n. Talent aside, he¡¯s very evil.¡± Chou Gang and Lie Huo reacted calmly. After all, the one who was embarrassed was Bai Cheng¡¯an of the Snake n, not their child. At this moment, Chou Sibao also felt exhausted. He had already reached the 499th step. If he jumped another step, he would be halfway there. Chou Sibao¡¯s Supreme Master Realm was umted from natural treasures, so at this moment, the spiritual power in his body was almost exhausted. But Chou Sibao refused to give up. He gritted his teeth and circted all his spiritual power to jump up. However, before his fingers could touch the 500th step, his body suddenly deted like a balloon and lost all his energy. ¡°Ah! Daddy, save me!¡± Chou Sibao shouted as he fell. Chou Gang was disappointed to see his son fail just like that. Seeing his son fall, he was worried that his son would get injured, so he ignored the wound on his chest that had yet to heal and quickly ran in the direction where his son had fallen. At this moment, Lin Jiansheng used his psychic power to catch Chou Sibao. When Chou Sibaonded, he hugged his father¡¯s body tightly and shouted dejectedly, ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t want to go to the Great World anymore. I¡¯m not going! I can¡¯t even pass through half of the Sky Prating Bridge. Even if I go to the Great World, I¡¯ll be a ve!¡± In the Beast n, useless people became ves. Chou Sibao would rather be a young master of the Beast n for the rest of his life than be a ve in that exciting and vast Great World. Chou Gang cursed his son for being useless, but he didn¡¯t condemn him. He looked up at Mo Xiao, who was standing on the stairs, and sighed in resignation. ¡°My son isn¡¯tpetent enough. We¡¯re willing to give up this spot.¡± His son was right. If he wasn¡¯t good enough to further his studies, he should not overextend himself to reach the Great World. Some jade was suitable for carving, but some jade would shatter with a light cut. His son was a disappointing piece of jade. Nodding, Mo Xiao carried Ji Linyuan andnded on the hundredth step. Yu Huang and the others had to jump up the Sky Prating Bridge step by step, while Mo Xiaonded on the 100th step in one go. Then, in the blink of an eye, he appeared on the 550th step. At this moment, Bai Cheng¡¯an was struggling to climb the 549th step. He finally jumped up. Before he could catch his breath, he looked up and saw Mo Xiao, who was standing above him and looking at him coldly. Bai Cheng¡¯an was stunned. Mo Xiao sneered at Bai Cheng¡¯an and said, ¡°The Holy Spirit Continent didn¡¯t sacrifice three emperors and a thousand masters to send a heartless beast like you to the Great World!¡± With that, Mo Xiao kicked the void lightly with his right foot, and a majestic attack power rushed towards Bai Cheng¡¯an. ¡°Ah!¡± Bai Cheng¡¯an suddenly fell. This time, the psychic cloud that saved people in time didn¡¯t appear again. Bai Cheng¡¯annded heavily on the ground. When he looked up, he met Tanoyi¡¯s hateful gaze. His lips moved up and down, but he didn¡¯t apologize to Tanoyi. He struggled to his feet and said coldly, ¡°The winner takes all.¡± With that, he limped towards his grandfather, Bai Xi. At this point, the three youths who had entered the list through special connections had all been eliminated. At this moment, on the Sky Prating Bridge, other than Yu Huang and the others, there was also Mo Xiao, Ji Linyuan, and She Ying, who had already returned to her nascent form. The Sky Prating Bridge could carry 12 people to the Great World. Logically speaking, there was still one person missing. At this moment, Mo Xiao, who was standing in the deep sky, suddenly shouted down, ¡°God Ling Xiao, are you willing to follow us to the Great World to take a look?!¡± When Lin Jiansheng heard Mo Xiao¡¯s words, his eyes widened in shock. ¡°Really?¡± Lin Jiansheng pointed his index finger at himself with a shocked expression. Sheng Lingfeng turned around and looked at Lin Jiansheng, who was halfway up the ck Dome. He said, ¡°God Ling Xiao, there are no Purifying Spirit Masters in the Great World. As a Purifying Spirit God, you can unleash a magical ability that those Beast Tamers in the Great World won¡¯t expect. Therefore, we implore you to go to the Great World and take care of these children for us.¡± How could they be at ease with Sheng Xiao and the others going to the Great World all alone? Lin Jiansheng hurriedly nodded and said anxiously, ¡°Alright! Alright! I¡¯ll go!¡± It was Lin Jiansheng¡¯s dream to visit the Great World. Not to mention, he was going with his only personal disciple. However, it was too sudden, and had yet to collect all the treasures in his house. After Lin Jiansheng flew onto the Sky Prating Bridge, he suddenly turned around to shout at Sheng Lingfeng, ¡°Prime Master Lingfeng, we are considered inws. When you guys return to Jingdu, remember to go to my house and hide the treasures in my collection! You can¡¯t let anyone steal them!¡± With that said, Lin Jiansheng waved his hand and flew towards the end of the Sky Prating Bridge with the Purifying Spirit Scepter. When Sheng Lingfeng heard Lin Jiansheng¡¯s parting reminder, he was amused. What a money-grubber! Chapter 1002 - New Journey: From a Small World? Chapter 1002: New Journey: From a Small World? Yu Huang and the others blocked their senses and focused on clearing the level. They didn¡¯t know what had happened below. As a Grand Master, Sheng Xiao was the first to reach the end of the bridge. Even he felt exhausted. He was so tired that his fingers could barely move. After him, Xiao Shu reached the end, followed by Donor. At this moment, Yu Huang was still struggling on the 999th step. At this moment, the spiritual energy in Yu Huang¡¯s body was about to be exhausted. Every jump was challenging her limits. At this height, the Sky Prating Bridge had already passed through the atmosphere and dissipationyer above the Holy Spirit Continent. The white stairs floated in the universe without a visible end. If one fell from here, one would definitely die. Yu Huang gritted her teeth and jumped again beforending steadily on the 1,000th step. Sheng Xiao stood at the top and stared at Yu Huang from afar. He didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyes were filled with love and encouragement. When Yu Huang saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s look, she had the illusion that she had gone back in time when Divine Realm Academy had just started school. At that time, as she sat in the school hall, she stole a look at Sheng Xiao, who was sitting in the management seat. He always looked at her with such encouragement. However, Yu Huang didn¡¯t want Sheng Xiao¡¯s encouragement. She wanted to be on par with Sheng Xiao and make him admire her. If possible, she hoped that Sheng Xiao would look at her with reverence. Thinking of this, Yu Huang suddenly felt motivated again. A piece of trash who couldn¡¯t even pass the Sky Prating Bridge wasn¡¯t worthy of Sheng Xiao¡¯s admiration. Yu Huang suddenly jumped andnded on the 1,001th step¡­ Finally, Yu Huangnded on thest step. Sheng Xiao, Donor, and the others reached out and grabbed her arm. After she stood still, she nodded at them. Then, she looked up at the end of the bridge. Unexpectedly, there was nothing at the end of the bridge. ¡°This¡­¡± Yu Huang frowned slightly and asked in shock,¡± Why is there no pathway? ¡± Mo Xiao said, ¡°Not everyone can go to the Great World. You have to see the path that belongs to you before you can go to the Great World you should go to.¡± Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, and the others turned around in shock when they heard Mo Xiao¡¯s voice. ¡°Godfather!¡± ¡°Grand State Master!¡± ¡°Why are you here?!¡± They were all shocked. With a smile, Mo Xiao briefly exined what had happened to them. After finding out, Yu Huang felt overjoyed. ¡°So, Mentor, Godfather, and Eldest Senior Brother will apany us to the Great World?¡± Mo Xiao shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if we can go to the same world together.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sheng Xiao was puzzled. Mo Xiao said, ¡°Among the three thousand worlds, there are ten superrge worlds, a hundredrge worlds, and countless small worlds and peripheral worlds. We can¡¯t determine where we go.¡± Mo Xiao pointed at the void in front of him and said, ¡°Concentrate and calm your mind. Feel with your heart. Whichever path you see next, follow it without hesitation.¡± With that, Mo Xiao continued, ¡°When you break through to the Prime Master Realm, you can take the initiative to choose which Great World you want to go to.¡± Yu Huang and the others were stunned when they heard this. ¡°So, we might go to different worlds?¡± After Yu Huang asked that, she found Sheng Xiao holding her finger silently. Nodding, Mo Xiao said, ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone suddenly fell silent. They thought that the eight of them could go to the same Great World together and create a legend together in that world. However, they didn¡¯t even have the right to decide which world to go to. Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng realized that he might not be able to go to the same world as Yu Huang. He suddenly regretted it. If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have decided to go. If he went to a deste peripheral world, he might as well stay in the Holy Spirit Continent. At this moment, Yin Rong and the others had also sessfully passed the test of the Sky Prating Bridge and arrived at their destination. Realizing that there was no pathway in front of them, Beatrice and the others were stunned. ¡°There¡¯s no pathway. How can we move forward?¡± Donor conveyed what the Grand State Master had just said to them word for word. Yin Rong and the others frowned when they heard this. Yin Rong looked at Xiao Shu with a bitter gaze. They had just gotten married. Were they going to be separated? Ssh¡­ The stairs below Yu Huang and the others began to shatter step by step. Mo Xiao frowned and said, ¡°The power of the Sky Prating Array is about to dissipate. Everyone, listen to my orders and immediately calm down. Carefully sense the path that belongs to you!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone could no longer dwell on their sadness. They closed their eyes and carefully felt the path in their hearts. The moment they closed their eyes, all the starlight in the universe shot towards them. They passed through the bodies of Yu Huang and the others and lingered in their hearts and minds for a long time, as if they were thinking about where they should go. Suddenly, Yu Huang seemed to have sensed something and opened her eyes. She saw a spacious white path appear in the void in front of her. The path led straight to a door of light. She turned to look at the people around her, but realized that Sheng Xiao and the others were gone. Yu Huang hesitated for a moment, but then she decided to believe Mo Xiao¡¯s instructions and walked towards the wide white road. She walked on that road for a long time before walking to the door of the light beam. Yu Huang took a deep breath and reached out to push open the door of the light beam¡ª Ssh! A beam of moonlightnded on her body. It was a little cold. Yu Huang stood on the spot quietly for a moment before raising her head to size up this world. She was standing in a narrow ck alley. The road was paved with ck stone, and there were many ck doors on both sides of the alley. There was no one here. Yu Huang turned around and looked behind her. She realized that the door behind her had disappeared and turned into a wall. She reached out and touched the wall. Realizing that she had no way back, she could only move forward cautiously. The moonlight shone on the stone path, making Yu Huang¡¯s figure appear slender and lonely. Creak! Yu Huang suddenly heard the sound of a door opening. When she raised her head and looked ahead, she saw a ck door open from the inside. A man in a white sweater with a high ponytail and a grayish-white short sword tied to his waist walked out. The man raised his head and saw Yu Huang. He froze for a moment before narrowing his eyes. Clearly, he didn¡¯t expect to meet someone here. The man suddenly asked Yu Huang, ¡°@£¤¡­¡± Yu Huang was speechless. The moment she arrived, Yu Huang realized that she had encountered a problem. She didn¡¯t understand thenguage of this world. Seeing that Yu Huang didn¡¯t understand, the man frowned and asked in anothernguage, ¡°¡­¡± Yu Huang took a deep breath and continued to remain silent. A look of frustration shed across the man¡¯s face as he changed hisnguage again. ¡°You¡¯re from a small world?¡± This time, Yu Huang understood. The man¡¯s words sounded very simr to thenguage of the Divine Moon Empire, but his pronunciation was somewhat different. It sounded a little like¡­ thenguage of the Demon Beast Continent. Chapter 1003 - Ye Qingyang Chapter 1003: Ye Qingyang The people of the Great World were indeed different. They were worldly and knew thenguage of many worlds. She came from a small world and was a nobody. She felt like a child from a backward vigeing to a bustling city for the first time and meeting an elite who was proficient in manynguages. Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed. Yu Huang nodded in shame and replied in the Divine Moon Empire¡¯snguage, ¡°That¡¯s right. I just arrived and am new here. I don¡¯t understand thenguage of this world yet.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing that Yu Huang was a country bumpkin, the man lost interest in talking to her. He took off the sword at his waist and hugged it while walking deeper into the alley alone. There was no fork in the alley. Walking forward was the only way out. Yu Huang followed him calmly. The two of them maintained a rtively safe distance. The man heard Yu Huang¡¯s footsteps, but he didn¡¯t turn around. Instead of saying that he trusted Yu Huang, it was more like he looked down on her. How strong could a Beast Tamer who hade from a small world and had never even learned thenguages of the Great World be? The man¡¯s arrogance was understandable. It was verymon for Beast Tamers from the Great World to look down on people who had ascended from small worlds. After walking for a while and failing to see the exit of the alley, Yu Huang suddenly called out to the man in front of her, ¡°Sir, please wait.¡± When he heard Yu Huang call him, the man stopped but didn¡¯t turn around. Yu Huang hurriedly chased after him in a fewrge strides. She stood behind the man as she asked, ¡°I want to ask you, which world is this?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know which world you ascended to?¡± The man turned around and asked Yu Huang with a surprised and dismayed expression. This was the first time he had encountered such a muddle-headed ascender. Yu Huang felt embarrassed by the other party¡¯s question. Damn! Grand Master and the others were right. The people of the Great World indeed looked down on country bumpkins like them. Back in the Doomsday Battlefield, Yu Huang had already seen the prejudice of the Great World towards participants from small worlds. Yu Huang suppressed her displeasure and shook her head before saying frankly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The man didn¡¯t answer Yu Huang¡¯s question. Instead, he asked in confusion, ¡°Could it be that this is your first time transmigrating in space?¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing this, the man suddenly looked at Yu Huang with a strange gaze as he muttered in surprise, ¡°Since you were teleported here the first time you passed through the space-time gate, you must be quite outstanding in your world.¡± When Beast Tamers ascended, it was never the Beast Tamer who chose the Great World, but the Great World who chose the Beast Tamer. The greater the potential and the stronger the Beast Tamer, the more likely they would be chosen by a powerful world. Therefore, the path Yu Huang had seen earlier was the pass this world had given her. If a Beast Tamer wanted to go to a certain Great World, they had to obtain a pass to that Great World. The first time Yu Huang transmigrated into space, she was able to obtain the recognition of this Great World. It could be seen that she was definitely extremely talented. Originally, the man wasn¡¯t interested in Yu Huang. After knowing that this was her first time transmigrating into space, he actually became curious about her, so the man asked Yu Huang, ¡°Where did youe from?¡± Yu Huang replied in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, ¡°Holy Spirit Continent.¡± The other party frowned and thought about it, then he said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. The Holy Spirit Continent was indeed a peripheral world. Yu Huang also asked about his background curiously, ¡°Sir, where did youe from?¡± The man said, ¡°The Divination Continent.¡± It was also a super Great World. The man picked up the gray sword and turned around to continue walking into the depths of the alley. As he walked, he said, ¡°This is the Cang Lang Continent, one of the super Great Worlds.¡± Cang Lang Continent? Yu Huang was somewhat shocked. She had actuallye to the Great World where her father had studied. Was this considered fate? Her mother and father had met at Cang Lang Academy. She wondered where her mother was now and if she was still living in Cang Lang Continent. When she thought about how it was very likely that she and her mother were breathing the same air under the same sky, Yu Huang suddenly felt at home. She walked forward quickly, while still maintaining a distance from that person. They walked together in silence for a long time. Along the way, the doors on both sides of the alley were closed. No one opened the doors and walked out. Yu Huang counted the number of doors along the way. When she reached the 2996th door, Yu Huang heard the man in front of her say, ¡°Stop counting. There are a total of 2997 doors here.¡± Yu Huang had been mentally counting the number of doors. She didn¡¯t expect this person to guess that she was counting the doors. Upon hearing the number 2997, Yu Huang subconsciously asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t there be 3,000 doors in the three thousand worlds? Other than the Cang Lang Continent itself, there should still be 2,999 doors.¡± Nodding, the man said, ¡°It¡¯s said that there were indeed 2,999 doors in this alley, but for some reason, the door at the end of the alley and the door in the middle disappeared. After that, there were only 2,997 doors here.¡± The reason why he knew this so well was that the man had been to several Great Worlds and realized that there were only 2,997 doors in every alley. ¡°This alley is called the Time Alley. It connects this world to the other 2,997 worlds.¡± The man pointed in the direction of the end of the alley and told Yu Huang, ¡°At the end of the Time Alley in every world, there is a Time Pavilion. When neers report, they have to report to the Time Hall to register and register their identity cards.¡± At this point, the man looked at Yu Huang and warned her, ¡°Beast Tamers without identity cards are considered illegals in this world. You won¡¯t be able to survive. Therefore, you must go to the Time Pavilion to register.¡± The man wasn¡¯t a talkative person. The previous few times he went to other Great Worlds, he had never met an ascender in the Time Alley. Thus, when he met Yu Huang today, he wanted to talk to her. Considering that Yu Huang was a Beast Tamer from a small world and didn¡¯t understand the rules of the Great World, the man felt benevolent enough to tell Yu Huang this knowledge. It had been many years since he had been so benevolent. After exining everything, the man didn¡¯t want to dy any longer. He turned around and strode away. Yu Huang wasn¡¯t an ungrateful person. She naturally understood that the man didn¡¯t have to tell her these things. But since he told her, it was a gesture of kindness. Yu Huang stared at the man¡¯s back and said loudly, ¡°How should I address you? If we can meet in the future, we¡¯ll know how to greet each other.¡± This was the first person Yu Huang had met in the Great World and they had both ascended from other worlds. To Yu Huang, this had a special meaning. The man stopped in his tracks and turned around. He stared at Yu Huang quietly for a moment before he said, ¡°Ye Qingyang.¡± Yu Huang said politely but seriously, ¡°Ye Qingyang, thank you for your help today. If we¡¯re lucky enough to meet again in the future, if you need my help in any way, I definitely won¡¯t refuse.¡± Ye Qingyang didn¡¯t think that a Beast Tamer from a small world could help him in any way. Thus, he didn¡¯t even listen carefully to what Yu Huang said. He didn¡¯t care about Yu Huang¡¯s name at all. However, he still nodded politely at Yu Huang before stepping into the starlight and leaving quickly. They had already arrived at the end of the alley. After the man turned a corner, he disappeared from Yu Huang¡¯s line of sight. As Yu Huang stared at the wall at the end of the alley, he revealed a thoughtful expression. ¡°Ye Qingyang.¡± This name sounded familiar. Could it be that she had heard it before? Yu Huang had only interacted with experts from the Great World in the Doomsday Battlefield. If she had heard of the other party¡¯s name, it must be in the Doomsday Battlefield. However, the person Yu Huang remembered the most from the Doomsday Battlefield was the woman who had chopped off her arms. At the thought of that woman, Yu Huang¡¯s eyes burned with burning hatred and unquenchable battle intent. Yu Huang clearly remembered that woman saying this when she broke her arma?? [The cherry blossom war hammer is priceless. It was given to me by the top disciple of Cang Lang Academy, Zhan Wuya, for my 18th birthday. It is my most precious thing.] Yu Huang didn¡¯t know what that woman¡¯s name was or what she looked like, but as long as she searched around with Cang Lang Academy¡¯s top disciple, Zhan Wuya, as a clue, she would definitely be able to find that woman. After four years, she had already advanced to the Supreme Master Realm. She wondered what cultivation level that woman had now. At the thought of this, Yu Huang fell into deep thought. Coming to the Cang Lang Continent was a golden opportunity! Chapter 1004 - Time Pavilion, Sir Chapter 1004: Time Pavilion, Sir Yu Huang quickly took a few steps forward and arrived at the end of the alley. But there was no road at the end of the alley. However, the man called Ye Qingyang turned around and left. Yu Huang also turned to the right and charged into the ck high wall at the risk of hitting the wall. Unexpectedly, her body really passed through the wall and appeared in front of a¡­ beef noodle restaurant. Beef noodle restaurant. Yu Huang couldn¡¯t understand any of the words on the shop¡¯s signboard, but she could see the picture of the beef noodles on the billboard. The beef noodle restaurant was built on the side of the road. There was a road beside the noodle restaurant that led to the town at the back. Yu Huang could see many modern houses that were three to four stories high. The architectural style here was simr to that of the urban area of the Holy Spirit Continent. The man called Ye Qingyang had said that at the end of the alley was the Time Pavilion. Could it be that the noodle shop in front of him was the Time Pavilion? Yu Huang walked to the beef noodle restaurant dubiously. The door in front of her was closed, but the lights in the room were on. Yu Huang could even hear the sound of the television inside. After a moment of silence, Yu Huang raised her hand and knocked on the door. Knock, knock, knock¡ª The knock on the door interrupted the sound of the television in the noodle shop. ¡°¡­¡± An old man¡¯s voice sounded from the room. He spoke in anguage that Yu Huang didn¡¯t understand. Soon, the old man opened the door. It was an old man in a white vest and ck pants. He was also wearing a pair of slippers. The old man held a fan in his left hand and a purple sand pot in his right. It was unknown if he was drinking tea or wine. Without waiting for the old man to speak, Yu Huang asked hesitantly, ¡°Sir, may I ask if this is the Time Pavilion?¡± She spoke thenguage of the Divine Moon Empire. The strange thing was that the old man actually understood. The old man stared at Yu Huang for a moment before saying, ¡°You¡¯re not from the Demon Beast Continent, right?¡± He sounded very certain. Clearly, he could tell that thenguage Yu Huang spoke was slightly different from thenguage of the Demon Beast Continent. Yu Huang nodded and told the old man, ¡°I¡¯m from the Holy Spirit Continent.¡± ¡°Holy Spirit Continent¡­¡± The old man raised his head and thought for a while. He couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he hurriedly took a sip of water. As soon as he drank it, the old man instantly sobered up. He patted his head as he said in realization,¡± Oh, I remember that small world. ¡± Yu Huang was speechless. He didn¡¯t have to be so blunt. ¡°Thest time I met an ascender from the Holy Spirit Continent was more than 160 years ago.¡± It was alsote at night. A young man in a white suit knocked on his door and politely asked him about the location of the Time Pavilion. Yu Huang¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard the old man¡¯s words. She suppressed her excitement and tried her best to ask calmly, ¡°Is the ascendant you¡¯re talking about a young man?¡± After a pause, Yu Huang added, ¡°Is his surname Yin?¡± The old man had a good memory. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, his surname is Yin. That kid did well and even entered Cang Lang Academy. He was quite a prodigy.¡± Thinking of how Yu Huang came from the same world as that kid, and how the Holy Spirit Continent was a pitifully small world, the old man asked her, ¡°Perhaps you know him?¡± A sad smile appeared on Yu Huang¡¯s face as she said, ¡°Yes, of course I know him. He¡¯s my father.¡± This time, the old man couldn¡¯t help but stare at Yu Huang carefully. In the end, he came to a conclusion. ¡°You don¡¯t look like him. You must resemble your mother more. Your mother must be a beauty.¡± Yu Huang smiled and said, ¡°You tter me. Sir, can you tell me the location of the Time Pavilion?¡± This was Yu Huang¡¯s goal. The old man smiled and said, ¡°This is the Time Pavilion.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. Yo! The space-time hall used by a super Great World to receive ascenders was actually such a dpidated noodle shop? Could it be that the Cang Lang Continent was not as prosperous as the Holy Spirit Continent? Suppressing her various guesses, Yu Huang tried her best to maintain herposure and said calmly, ¡°Hello, sir. I want to register my identity.¡± ¡°Oh, sure.¡± The old man pointed at the town behind him and said, ¡°Go to town and find a cotton shop. When you can sessfully spring a cotton nket,e to me to register your identity.¡± ¡°Wh-what?¡± Spring cotton? Yu Huang was shocked. What the hell was springing cotton? Seeing Yu Huang¡¯s reaction, the old man shook his head andmented, ¡°As expected of an ascender from a peripheral world. You don¡¯t even know the process of registering her identity.¡± The old man red at Yu Huang in disdain and stuffed an ascension manual to Yu Huang before closing the door. ¡°I¡¯m going to rest. Go and study it yourself.¡± With that said, the old man mercilessly closed the door and left Yu Huang outside. As Yu Huang raised her head and looked at the corridor lights under the eaves, she felt an inexplicable sense of destion. She opened the novice manual in her hand and realized that there was not a single word on it. However, a woman¡¯s voice automatically sounded. The woman muttered for a long time, but Yu Huang didn¡¯t understand a single word. It was like a child in the vige hearing English for the first time. It was all Greek. Finally, Yu Huang heard the female voice say in thenguage of the Demon Beast Continent, ¡°For the Demon Beast Continent¡¯s exnation version, please say 28.¡± Hearing this, Yu Huang suddenly realized that this woman was asking whichnguage the ascendant needed to hear. Yu Huang hurriedly said, ¡°28.¡± Then, the woman exined, ¡°Wee to the super Great World Cang Lang Continent. If you want to consult the identity registration procedure, please say 1. If you want to download the Cang Lang Continent map, please say 2. If you want to know the recruitment information, please say 3¡­¡± ¡°1,¡± Yu Huang said. Only then did the female voice say, ¡°Hello, foreign ascendants who have just entered the Cang Lang Continent need toplete the test mission set up by Mr. Phnd. After sessfullypleting the mission, you can register your identity card. With your identity card, you can pass through the Cang Lang Continent and obtain the residence rights and benefits of the Cang Lang Continent. If you can¡¯tplete the mission, you can¡¯t register your identity card. You can¡¯t step into the core city of the Cang Lang Continent and can¡¯t enjoy the various resources and benefits of the Cang Lang Continent¡­¡± After saying that, the woman added kindly, ¡°¡­Warm reminder, if you have an automatic trantor, you can buy a trantor with 1,000 spirit stones in advance. The advance fee needs to be repaid within three months, or you will be pulled into the Cang Lang Continent Beast Tamer¡¯s bad credit list.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. She couldn¡¯t help but curse softly, ¡°Damn!¡± In short, foreign Beast Tamers who obtained identity cards could participate in variouspetitions and apply for various Beast Tamer academies like local Beast Tamers. They could also apply for high-paying jobs and could freely enter and exit the Beast Tamer library everywhere¡­ In short, foreign Beast Tamers could do anything Beast Tamers of the Cang Lang Continent could do. Chapter 1005 - The Child Called Ah Kong Chapter 1005: The Child Called Ah Kong If one didn¡¯t register their identity, they weren¡¯t allowed to enter any city on the Cang Lang Continent¡¯s core city list. Simrly, one couldn¡¯t apply for an academy, obtain residence rights, or apply for a high-paying job as a Beast Tamer. In short, they were even worse off than themoners of the Cang Lang Continent. After Yu Huang heard this introduction manual, she fell into a long silence. The Great World was really unfriendly. From the looks of it, Mr. Phnd¡¯s test was definitely not easy. It was hard to say what the ¡®cotton¡¯ was. ¡°Do you need to buy a trantor?¡± Just as Yu Huang was about to close thementary manual, the woman asked softly. Considering thenguage barrier, Yu Huang paid a thousand spirit stones in advance and bought an automatic trantor. The woman in thementary manual said, ¡°Okay, dear. Press your fingerprint here.¡± A ss surface with fingerprints appeared on thementary manual. Yu Huang raised her eyebrows and pressed her thumb on it. ¡°Thank you for supporting my work. I also wish you the best of luck inpleting your identity registration as soon as possible so that you can pay off your loan as soon as possible.¡± With that said, a rice-sized automatic trantor appeared in front of Yu Huang through thementary manual. It was telekinesis. From the looks of it, not only was the cultivation level of the Beast Tamers in the Cang Lang Continent much higher than that of the Holy Spirit Continent, but even the civilian technology was thousands of years ahead of the Holy Spirit Continent¡¯s. This was super modern technology. After Yu Huang held the small rice grain and ced it on her earlobe, the small rice grain automatically fused with Yu Huang¡¯s body. At this moment, the sky already brightened slightly. Yu Huang held thementary manual as she walked towards the town ahead. At dawn, the residents of the town opened their doors. After buying the trantor, Yu Huang finally recognized what was written on the billboards on the doors. [Rejuvenation Hall], [Vegetable nting Base], [Ores Base]¡­ [Heartwarming Cotton Shop]. Heartwarming Cotton Shop? Yu Huang stopped at the entrance of the shop. A middle-aged man in a yellow apron walked out of the room. When he saw that Yu Huang was hesitating and didn¡¯t dare to enter, he asked in a rough voice, ¡°You just arrived? Mr. Phnd asked you toe?¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°Come in!¡± The man pushed the rolling gatepletely to the top and let Yu Huang in. Yu Huang walked into the Heartwarming Cotton Shop and saw many white cotton-like things in the bags by the wall. However, they weren¡¯t cotton, but a kind of worm that could squirm! The man told Yu Huang, ¡°Spring these two pockets of Heart Devouring Worms into white silk and sessfully turn them into a nket. Then, you will havepleted the test.¡± Yu Huang stared at the insect in her pocket and asked the man, ¡°What¡¯s the use of this Heart Devouring Worm?¡± The man said calmly, ¡°They are a type of demonic insect that can seduce people¡¯s inner demons. Every insect represents a portion of your demonic will. If you can defeat your demonic will, you can defeat the insects and turn them into cotton threads.¡± What the owner didn¡¯t tell Yu Huang was that Mr. Phnd had always arranged test missions ording to the potential of ascenders. Heartwarming Cotton Shop had the most difficult test in the entire town. It could be seen that Mr. Phnd thought highly of this little girl. Patting Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder, the owner said, ¡°Work hard and strive toplete the test as soon as possible.¡± With that, the owner took off the cotton bow on the wall and handed it to Yu Huang. Yu Huang put away the Aofeng Longbow on her back and carried the cotton bow on her back. Yu Huang, who had never yed cotton before, didn¡¯t even know the correct posture to hold the cotton bow. She tried, but she couldn¡¯t find the key to it. Suddenly, Yu Huang heard the sound of something falling to the ground. After she raised her head and looked in the direction of the voice, she saw a little boy. The boy was wearing a white tank top, jeans, and a pair of canvas ts. He suddenly came down from upstairs. The thing he pushed to the ground was a small stool. As if sensing Yu Huang¡¯s gaze, the little boy raised his head and looked at her. Thus, Yu Huang saw a pair of ck eyes. Those eyes were as ck as an abyss. She had seen a pair of eyes like this on another child before. Yu Huang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. At this moment, the owner of the quilt shop said to the little boy, ¡°Ah Kong! You should go deliver breakfast now!¡± The child called Ah Kong ran towards the town canteen on his short legs. After watching the little boy run away, Yu Huang turned around and asked the owner, ¡°Is that your child?¡± ¡°Who are you talking about? Ah Kong?¡± The owner walked out with a cigarette in his mouth. Then, he leaned against the door frame and stared in the direction of the canteen as he said, ¡°No, Ah Kong is the child of a staff member at the ore shop in town. This child is a jinx. His mother was jinxed to death the moment he was born.¡± The owner shrugged andmented, ¡°Qingya had a child out of wedlock. After she died, there¡¯s no one to take care of Ah Kong. This child grew up eating potluck. Now that he¡¯s grown up, he helps the people in our town do what he can.¡± Yu Huang felt ufortable when she heard this. ¡°That child¡¯s name is¡­ Ah Kong?¡± The owner nodded and said, ¡°Yes, the house was empty and not a single spirit stone could be found, so everyone named him Ah Kong.¡± Ah Kong meant emptiness and having no one to rely on. . As usual, Ah Kong arrived at the beef noodles restaurant at the edge of the town and asked Mr. Phnd for beef noodles. ¡°Mr. Phnd.¡± Ah Kong stared at Mr. Phnd with a deep gaze as he said, ¡°I¡¯m here to get the noodles.¡± Anyone this child looked at would have the illusion that they were being stared at by an abyss. Therefore, everyone in town was actually a little afraid of him. They were willing to give him a bite to eat, but they refused to take him in. They were afraid that he would jinx their family, just like how he jinxed his mother. The owner of the quilt shop was alone and unmarried, so he dared to take Ah Kong in. When Phnd saw Ah Kong, he handed him a beef shortbread and said, ¡°Eat it before you go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ah Kong sat at Phnd¡¯s dining table and took small bites of the beef shortbread. At this moment, someone knocked on the door again. Then, a low and reserved male voice came from outside the door. ¡°Hello, where is this?¡± Ah Kong didn¡¯t understand the other party¡¯snguage, so he didn¡¯t turn around. In just a few hours, Phnd heard thenguage of the Holy Spirit Continent twice in a row, so he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. What was going on this year? Why were there two people from the Holy Spirit Continent, which had not had anyone who ascended for more than a hundred years? Phnd put down the spoon in his hand and turned to look out the door. He thought that a man who spoke in such a levelheaded manner would be a mature middle-aged man. However, Phnd saw a¡­ boorish man. It was a bald man in a ck robe and round ck leather shoes. He was really¡­ ¡­ quite fierce. Phnd tried to sense the spiritual power on the other party¡¯s body, but he realized that there was no spiritual power in the other party¡¯s body at all! Huh? Strange. ¡°This is the Cang Lang Continent.¡± With that said, Phnd threw a beginner¡¯s handbook to Lin Jiansheng and said, ¡°This is the Time Pavilion. You have to register your identities with me before you can enter the Cang Lang Continent. Go to the ore pavilion in town. When you get two full buckets of ore,e and register with me.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng blinked and was about to leave with the beginner¡¯s handbook. Before he left, he smelled the aroma of beef noodles and walked back shamelessly. He looked at Phnd and said, ¡°Sir, can you give me some food?¡± Phnd was speechless. He had guarded the Time Pavilion for thousands of years, bu this was the first time he had met an ascendant who dared to ask him for noodles. But¡­ The Space Administration didn¡¯t stipte that he wasn¡¯t allowed to give ascendants a bite to eat. Phnd stared at Lin Jiansheng for a while before saying, ¡°Come in.¡± Lin Jiansheng hurriedly walked in and sat on the only empty chair at the only dining table in the room. When Phnd saw Lin Jiansheng sit down in his seat, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. That was his exclusive seat. What a boor. Lin Jiansheng didn¡¯t realize that something was wrong, nor did he notice the old man raising his eyebrows. It was only when the child opposite him was staring at him without blinking that Lin Jiansheng lowered his eyes and looked at the child. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Lin Jiansheng deliberately revealed a serious and scary expression as he said to the child, ¡°I eat children.¡± The child looked at Lin Jiansheng with an impassive expression and said, ¡°@#¡­¡± Lin Jiansheng looked at Phnd helplessly and asked, ¡°Sir, what is this child saying?¡± The old man snorted and said, ¡°He said that you sat in my seat.¡± Lin Jiansheng blushed. Chapter 1006 - Lin Jiansheng: I Climbed The Wall Chapter 1006: Lin Jiansheng: I Climbed The Wall Lin Jiansheng had been respected and loved in the Holy Spirit Continent for decades. This was his first timeing to a super Great World, so he still hadn¡¯t adapted to his change in identity yet. He even had to beg for a bowl of noodles. When he sat in someone else¡¯s seat, he would get scolded by a child. Lin Jiansheng realized that he was no longer the respected God Ling Xiao. Here, he was a ¡®weirdo¡¯ who didn¡¯t even have spiritual power. Lin Jiansheng stood up with a flushed face and apologized to Mr. Phnd. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Phnd.¡± Phnd snorted and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Phnd quickly cooked noodles for Lin Jiansheng. When Lin Jiansheng saw that the noodles were cooked, he hurriedly walked over and picked up the noodles. He stood in the middle of the room with the bowl and finished the bowl of noodles in a few bites. Beast Tamers wouldn¡¯t starve to death even if they didn¡¯t eat for a few months. However, Purifying Spirit Masters were different. Purifying Spirit Masters were likemoners. They would starve to death if they didn¡¯t eat. Last night, Lin Jiansheng followed his ¡®path¡¯ and walked to a door. After he opened the door and walked out, he saw a long and dark alley. The alley was quiet and long, and there wasn¡¯t even a single person. Lin Jiansheng walked in the alley alone for a long time. When he reached the end of the alley, he realized that there was no road at the end. Guess how he walked out? He climbed out from the wall at the end of the alley! He had climbed for six hours with his bare hands! When Phnd saw Lin Jiansheng eating so ravenously, he noticed that Lin Jiansheng¡¯s finger was bleeding and the bowl he had held was covered in blood. Phnd raised his eyebrows and asked calmly, ¡°Are you injured?¡± Lin Jiansheng nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s a small injury.¡± To cultivators, this was indeed a small injury. Phnd nodded. Unable to stand Lin Jiansheng¡¯s bad table manners, Phnd asked him again, ¡°Are you very hungry?¡± Beast Tamers who could ascend from a small world to the Cang Lang Continent were at least Supreme Master Beast Tamers. They wouldn¡¯t be so hungry. Didn¡¯t that girl called Yu Huang alsoe from the Holy Spirit Continentst night? He hadn¡¯t seen her so hungry. Without raising his head, Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°After climbing the wall for so long, I¡¯m really hungry. Fortunately, I¡¯m strong and burly. Otherwise, I would have fallen down halfway through.¡± Lin Jiansheng had already finished the beef noodles. After saying that, he hugged the bowl with both hands and raised his head to drink all the soup. If not for his identity as a God Ling Xiao, Lin Jiansheng would have licked all the onions and minced meat in the bowl. When Phnd heard the word ¡®climb¡¯, he frowned again. Was there any ce on the way here that needed climbing? ¡°Where did you crawl from?¡± Phnd was very curious. Lin Jiansheng turned around and pointed at the end of thewn as he said, ¡°There¡¯s an alley. There¡¯s no road at the end, only a super high wall. I climbed over the wall.¡± Phnd was speechless. Damn! It wasn¡¯t an ordinary high wall, but a physical barrier wall. If the foreign Beast Tamers didn¡¯t receive the pass given to them by the Cang Lang Continent, they wouldn¡¯t be able to pass through the wall and enter the Cang Lang Continent. If someone forcefully passed through the Time Gate to the Cang Lang Continent, they would be trapped by the wall. In his thousands of years of life, this was the first time he had seen someone who could climb over the barrier wall! What kind of weirdo was this man? Phnd looked at Lin Jiansheng as if he was looking at a monster. Phnd couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Which world are you from?¡± Lin Jiansheng didn¡¯t hide it. He said, ¡°Holy Spirit Continent.¡± Nodding, Phnd asked, ¡°How did you get here?¡± Not understanding why this old man was asking these questions, Lin Jiansheng looked at Phnd in confusion. However, since Lin Jiansheng had eaten the old man¡¯s beef noodles, he couldn¡¯t have a bad attitude. Lin Jiansheng told the truth, ¡°I saw a white road, so I walked down the road. Then, I arrived at the alley in this world.¡± Upon hearing Lin Jiansheng¡¯s exnation, Phnd said in surprise, ¡°You saw the path, which means that you obtained the pass to this world. Then, there¡¯s no reason why you can¡¯t pass through the wall toe here. Any Beast Tamer with some spiritual power can pass through the wall as long as they obtain the pass.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng continued, ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t have any spiritual power.¡± Phnd was speechless. Phnd was utterly baffled. What kind of incident was this? A person without spiritual power could actually obtain a pass to the Cang Lang Continent? At this moment, Ah Kong had also finished the beef shortbread. He jumped down from the stool and walked to the stove. ¡°Mr. Phnder, I¡¯m done eating.¡± Phnd handed two lunch boxes to Ah Kong. ¡°They¡¯re all inside.¡± Each lunch box was almost half of Ah Kong¡¯s height. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Phnd.¡± Ah Kong reached out his thin arm and grabbed the lunch box with his small hand. Then, he turned to leave. ¡°Hey, child, let me help you.¡± Lin Jiansheng bent down to take the lunch box from Ah Kong¡¯s hand. Ah Kong¡¯s hand was very short. It looked like he couldn¡¯t evenpletely hold the handle of the lunch box. Logically speaking, Lin Jiansheng was strong and should be able to snatch the lunch box easily. But¡­ Lin Jiansheng actually failed to take the lunch box out of Ah Kong¡¯s hand. Lin Jiansheng noticed that when he reached for the lunch box, Ah Kong didn¡¯t even curl his fingers. In other words, Ah Kong didn¡¯t do anything to protect the lunch box at all. He only pinched it gently, but Lin Jiansheng couldn¡¯t snatch it away. How strong was this child? Lin Jiansheng heard Ah Kong ask Phnd, ¡°Mr. Phnd, he said that he wants to help me carry the lunch box.¡± Phnd looked at Lin Jiansheng with a spurious smile and said, ¡°Then let him take it.¡± Only then did Ah Kong let go. Lin Jiansheng carried the lunch box and followed Ah Kong out of the Time Pavilion¡¯s beef noodles before walking towards the town. When Lin Jiansheng stared at the town at the end of the path, he realized that this town looked no different from the towns of the Holy Spirit Continent and felt more at ease. From the looks of it, the difference between the Cang Lang Continent and the Holy Spirit Continent wasn¡¯t big. After Lin Jiansheng inserted the beginner¡¯s handbook into the middle of the belt of his robe, Lin Jiansheng walked forward with Ah Kong and asked casually, ¡°Your name is Ah Kong?¡± Not understanding what Lin Jiansheng was saying at all, Ah Kong looked at him in confusion. Lin Jiansheng felt helpless. Ah Kong pointed at the beginner¡¯s handbook on Lin Jiansheng¡¯s waist and gestured for Lin Jiansheng to look at it. Lin Jiansheng hurriedly took off the beginner¡¯s handbook and walked towards the town while listening to the beginner¡¯s handbook exin various key points. Of course, at the end, the customer service called Xiao Ya didn¡¯t forget to promote the automatic trantor to Lin Jiansheng. ¡°¡­ Warm reminder, if you need to buy an automatic trantor, you can get an advance of a thousand spirit stones to buy the trantor. The fee needs to be repaid within three months, or you will be pulled into the Cang Lang Continent Beast Tamer¡¯s bad credit list.¡± Chapter 1007 - Nonsense, You’re a Lucky Star Chapter 1007: Nonsense, You¡¯re a Lucky Star ¡°What? A thousand spirit stones?¡± When Lin Jiansheng heard Xiao Ya¡¯s words, he immediately cursed, ¡°What trantor is so expensive? Is it made of gold? Even gold isn¡¯t that expensive! Don¡¯t scam me just because I¡¯m a foreigner.¡± ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t even think about scamming money from me!¡± What kind of bullsh*t trantor cost a thousand spirit stones?! After cursing, Lin Jiansheng felt that he finally vented his frustration. The beginner¡¯s handbook seemed to have intelligence. After it heard Lin Jiansheng¡¯s words, it actually said, ¡°Customer, a thousand spirit stones isn¡¯t expensive. You have to know that anguage barrier will cause many inconveniences and misunderstandings. A thousand spirit stones will allow you tomunicate without worry. It¡¯s worth it.¡± Xiao Ya was a very qualified salesperson. However, Lin Jiansheng was an even stingier person. He sneered and said, ¡°Are you lying to me? What trantor? I don¡¯t care. Back then, I was the top scorer on the national college entrance examination. I can learn anything. I don¡¯t want your bullshit trantor anymore!¡± With that, Lin Jiansheng was about to close the beginner¡¯s handbook. At this moment, Xiao Ya suddenly said loudly, ¡°Customer, I can give you a 50% discount!¡± Lin Jiansheng slowly opened the beginner¡¯s handbook again. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the town in front of him as he said thoughtfully, ¡°You¡¯re not a smart bot set up by software. You¡¯re a real person, right? This beginner¡¯s handbook is just a tool for you to talk to us. It¡¯s like a phone.¡± Xiao Ya was speechless. Damn, why was this person so smart?! Lin Jiansheng analyzed again, ¡°The Cang Lang Continent is a super Great World, and among the three thousand worlds, the ten super Great Worlds are interconnected. I think the Beast Tamers of the other Great Worlds have all learned thenguage of your continent, while most of the Beast Tamers who can ascend to the Cang Lang Continent are geniuses from these Great Worlds.¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably very difficult to sell your automatic trantor, right? Now, you¡¯re probably trying to scam anyone you can.¡± After saying that, Lin Jiansheng sneered and mercilessly exposed Xiao Ya¡¯s true motive, ¡°If you¡¯re a salesperson, then the automatic trantor is a product you need to promote. Under the circumstances that most of the ascenders are proficient in the Cang Lang Continent¡¯snguage, can your automatic trantor still be sold?¡± Xiao Ya was speechless. Lin Jiansheng realized that the beginner¡¯s handbook in his hand was trembling. Clearly, Lin Jiansheng had hit the nail on the head about Xiao Ya¡¯s awkward situation. ¡°I¡¯ll pay 200 spirit stones max. If you sell it, I¡¯ll buy it. If not, forget it!¡± 200 spirit stones was Lin Jiansheng¡¯s limit. He felt that even this price was too expensive. Xiao Ya took a deep breath and said, ¡°Add another fifty spirit stones.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng shouted mercilessly, ¡°Then 150 spirit stones it¡¯ll be!¡± Xiao Ya was exasperated. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be in a difficult position. Providing appropriate help to the new ascendants should be Time Pavilion¡¯s job. This automatic trantor is worth a hundred spirit stones at most. Giving you a hundred and fifty is already generous.¡± Xiao Ya gritted her teeth and cursed, ¡°Scrooge!¡± ¡°Then 150 spirit stones it is.¡± ¡°Deal.¡± After Lin Jiansheng used 150 spirit stones to buy the automatic trantor, a trantor appeared out of thin air. Lin Jiansheng was stunned for a moment before realizing that the technology of the Cang Lang Continent was far ahead of that of the Holy Spirit Continent. At least, in the next hundred years, the Holy Spirit Continent wouldn¡¯t be able to teleport things. After Lin Jiansheng put on the trantor, he asked Ah Kong impatiently, ¡°Your name is Ah Kong?¡± This time, Ah Kong understood Lin Jiansheng¡¯s question. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How old are you?¡± Ah Kong said, ¡°Four years old.¡± Four years old. Lin Jiansheng subconsciously tugged at his cor and lowered his eyes to nce at the child¡¯s round face as he said, ¡°You already know how to help people at such a young age? Your parents raised you well.¡± Lin Jiansheng had never seen a child who wanted to help others at the age of four. In the Holy Spirit Continent, such a young child was still a little baby. When Ah Kong heard Lin Jiansheng¡¯s words, he pursed his lips and said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t have a father, and my mother is dead.¡± After a pause, Ah Kong said, ¡°She was jinxed to death by me.¡± Lin Jiansheng stopped in his tracks. He lowered his head and stared at Ah Kong for a moment before suddenly saying, ¡°Then how did you grow up?¡± Thinking of how Ah Kong had a good rtionship with the old man from the Time Pavilion, he guessed, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re living with Mr. Phnd?¡± ¡°I grew up taking potluck,¡± Ah Kong said. ¡°Whenever the people in town give me a bite to eat, I do whatever I can for the people in town.¡± Lin Jiansheng understood. Delivering food to the people in town was Ah Kong¡¯s way of repaying their kindness. Lin Jiansheng reached out and touched Ah Kong¡¯s head. That familiar touch made his heart skip a beat. ¡°You¡¯re doing the right thing, Ah Kong.¡± Ah Kong waited for Lin Jiansheng to retract his hand before raising his head and asking him, ¡°Why did you touch my head?¡± Lin Jiansheng asked him, ¡°Has no one touched your head before?¡± Ah Kong said, ¡°I¡¯m a jinx.¡± Who would be willing to take the initiative to touch a jinx? Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng specially stroked Ah Kong¡¯s head and said, ¡°Nonsense. You¡¯re a lucky star.¡± Ah Kong pursed his lips and quickened his pace. Soon, he brought Lin Jiansheng to town. Along the way, he sent a te of beef noodles to every shop owner. In the end, he pointed at the ore base and said to Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Your test venue is here.¡± Lin Jiansheng knew that Ah Kong was saying goodbye to him. Lin Jiansheng suddenly asked Ah Kong, ¡°What do you do when you don¡¯t deliver food? Do you go to school?¡± There was no school in town. Although this was only a small town, the bosses here were either mysterious experts with high cultivation levels or adults who were rted to a mysterious expert. This was the test town of ascendants. Other than Ah Kong, there were no children around here. Ah Kong didn¡¯t go to school. Lin Jiansheng suddenly said, ¡°After the delivery, you can look for me. I¡¯ll teach you how to read.¡± Lin Jiansheng stroked Ah Kong¡¯s head again and said, ¡°I was the top scorer on the college entrance examination. I¡¯m the best student in my world. Come and look for me. I¡¯ll let you be the top scorer.¡± Even in the Cang Lang Continent, the top schr among themoners would have a bright future. Even in the Cang Lang Continent, the top schr among themoners would have a bright future. After Ah Kong left, Lin Jiansheng stood on the spot for a while before suddenly closing his eyes to cover the tears in them. When he was in the Time Pavilion, he just wanted to eat beef noodles and spend more time with this child. As soon as he entered the Time Pavilion and saw Ah Kong¡¯s back and head, he felt a connection. Chapter 1008 - Malice from the Great World Chapter 1008: Malice from the Great World As a Purifying Spirit God, Lin Jiansheng had a very strong sense of a person¡¯s soul. Ah Kong¡¯s soul was a ck fog. Only a Demon Fetus had a fog-shaped life form. Lin Jiansheng never expected Kong Qing to reincarnate into the Cang Lang Continent and be Ah Kong. As the Demon Fetus, Kong Qing had the clearest and most innocent pair of eyes in the world, while Ah Kong¡¯s eyes were as ck as an abyss. Although the color of their eyes was different, the way they looked at people was exactly the same. ¡°Kong Qing!¡± He finally found him. After taking a deep breath, Lin Jiansheng walked up the stairs and entered the ore base. As soon as he entered, the owner handed him a hammer and a hoe. He pointed at the empty space that extended into the darkness in the room and said, ¡°Dig up two ships of ores and your test will bepleted.¡± After Lin Jiansheng put away the Purifying Spirit Scepter, he held the hammer in his left hand and the hoe in his right as he asked the owner, ¡°Sir, do I have to use spiritual power to dig ores?¡± The owner looked at Lin Jiansheng as if he was looking at an idiot and asked, ¡°If you don¡¯t use spiritual power, what else can you use?¡± Lin Jiansheng revealed a hesitant expression. The owner raised his eyebrows and asked him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Jiansheng held it in for a long time before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t have spiritual power.¡± The owner was speechless. Mr. Phnd had never misjudged anyone. Since he had sent Lin Jiansheng to the ore base, he probably had potential. The owner rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. In short, you have to mine two ships full of ore before you can sessfully register your identity card.¡± Helpless, Lin Jiansheng could only carry the hoe and hammer and walk into the darkness. After walking for a while, the world in front of him suddenly opened up. The ce he was standing at was no longer in the ore base, but a deep ck sea. He was standing on a small boat, and there was a ck mine on the shore. At this moment, there were two to three young people mining. Lin Jiansheng guessed that they were probably ascenders who had arrived earlier. Noticing Lin Jiansheng¡¯s arrival, the two ascenders turned around and gave him a cold look. Perhaps they felt that Lin Jiansheng looked fierce and it was obvious that he wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. He had the image of a typical gang leader. The two of them restrained their hostility a little and nodded at Lin Jiansheng before continuing to mine with their spiritual power. Lin Jiansheng jumped off the boat and carried his tools up the mine. Then, he raised the hoe and dug down. With a ng, half of the hoe was broken, but there wasn¡¯t a single mark on the ore. Lin Jiansheng frowned and raised the hoe again. Then, he wrapped the hoe with his psychic power and dug again. This time, the hoe broke from the root. There was still no trace of any marks on the ore ground. Lin Jiansheng frowned in frustration. He wanted to return home now. He didn¡¯t want to stay in this bullsh*t Great World anymore! Weren¡¯t they bullying him? At this moment, the two ascenders finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. They walked over and said to Lin Jiansheng, ¡°This is a magic mine. It can only be mined by demonic creatures. Beast Tamers like us have to use our spiritual power to dig it up, and the efficiency is very slow. I¡¯ve been digging here for half a year.¡± The ascendant who spoke pointed at his boat and said, ¡°We¡¯ve only dug half a boat.¡± Lin Jiansheng hurriedly asked, ¡°Where are you guys from and how should I address you are? What is your cultivation level now?¡± The Beast Tamer said, ¡°I¡¯m from the Moon God Continent. My name is Li Jianbing, and I¡¯m at the peak of the Supreme Master Realm.¡± The Moon God Continent seemed to be one of the Great Worlds. Without waiting for Lin Jiansheng to ask, the young man standing beside the Supreme Master ascendant took the initiative to say, ¡°I came to the Ancient Jue Continent and I¡¯m called Gu Huan. I¡¯m an early-stage Grand Master Beast Tamer. I¡¯ve been digging here for a year.¡± Gu Huan pointed at his boat and said, ¡°I just filled my first boatst month.¡± Even a Grand Master had to mine here for a year to fill a boat. One could imagine how difficult digging this ore mine was. Without spiritual power, Lin Jiansheng, who had even dug out a hoe, would probably die here before he could fill these two ships. Lin Jiansheng felt despair. However, Lin Jiansheng had never been a person who would admit defeat easily. He asked the two of them, ¡°Mr. Li, Mr. Gu, I don¡¯t have any spiritual power. I wonder if there are any other ways to mine?¡± ¡°What? You don¡¯t have spiritual power?¡± Li Jianbing and Gu Huan looked at Lin Jiansheng as if they were looking at a weirdo. ¡°Without spiritual power, how did you ascend?¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°I cultivate psychic power.¡± ¡°What is psychic power?¡± Li Jianbing and Gu Huan had never heard of such a strange type of energy. Lin Jiansheng said mysteriously, ¡°Psychic energy is a profound and invisible strange energy in nature. Those who cultivate psychic energy are Purifying Spirit Masters. Purifying Spirit Masters can use psychic energy to purify the undead, resentment, and demonic energy. They can also purify iplete beast forms through Purifying Spirit Purification.¡± Hearing this, even Li Jianbing and Gu Huan revealed shocked expressions. ¡°There¡¯s actually such a magical energy.¡± Gu Huan stroked his chin and said, ¡°This sounds a little simr to ghost cultivation.¡± At the mention of ghost cultivation, Gu Huan thought of the famous genius of the Divination Continent. He said, ¡°On the Divination Continent, there was a Beast Tamer whose beast heart had been destroyed. Through other means, he formed his own sect and became a ghost cultivator. It¡¯s said that he can refine ghosts and absorb ghost energy to be half a ghost and half a human. Your psychic power sounds a little simr to that of a ghost cultivator.¡± Lin Jiansheng took it that Gu Huan was praising him. He said proudly, ¡°Those with a powerful mind will most likely awaken their beast form and be a Beast Tamer. However, only the purest and kindest people have a chance of forming a Psychic Pearl and cultivating the Purifying Spirit Art. In my world, I was the boss of the Purifying Spirit Sect.¡± No one who could ascend into the Great World was ipetent. Gu Huan and the others were very curious about Lin Jiansheng¡¯s background, so they asked him, ¡°We¡¯ve never heard of a cultivator like a Purifying Spirit Master. I wonder which world you¡¯re from? I really want to go take a look.¡± Lin Jiansheng raised his head and said, ¡°Holy Spirit Continent.¡± Gu Huan and Li Jianbing looked at each other and saw confusion and unfamiliarity in each other¡¯s eyes. Holy Spirit Continent? They had never heard of it before. It seemed that he came from a peripheral world, and it was the kind of small world whose name had never even appeared in their world. The two of them, who originally admired Lin Jiansheng, suddenly lost interest in him. A big shot who reigned supreme in a small world was nothing in the Great World. Although Lin Jiansheng looked rough, he was very meticulous and observant. When he sensed the change in their attitude towards him, his attitude also cooled down a little. It seemed that the people of peripheral worlds weren¡¯t respected in the Great World. ¡°Without spiritual power, you won¡¯t be able to dig up the ores here.¡± Lin Jianbing cupped his fists at Lin Jiansheng and said, ¡°I have to continue mining. Mr. Lin, I still wish you the best of luck inpleting the assessment as soon as possible.¡± Lin Jianbing knew very well that Lin Jiansheng would probably be unable toplete the test at all. His time was precious. It would be a waste of time to deal with an ascendant who couldn¡¯t even get his identity card. With that, Lin Jianbing left. Chapter 1009 - Philand: Strange! Chapter 1009: Phnd: Strange! As a Grand Master from the Great World, Gu Huan subconsciously felt a patronizing sense of pity for Lin Jiansheng, who had ascended from a small world. Gu Huan stood on his tiptoes and patted Lin Jiansheng¡¯s shoulder as he said sympathetically, ¡°Mr. Li¡¯s words might be a little harsh, but that¡¯s the truth. Mr. Lin, perhaps this world is not suitable for you.¡± Gu Huan was tactfully persuading Lin Jiansheng to give up and return to his own world. Lin Jiansheng said with a cold expression, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s suitable for you.¡± He sneered and said, ¡°If it was really suitable, you wouldn¡¯t have to dig here for a year before you could fill a boat with ores.¡± With that said, Lin Jiansheng picked up the hammer on the ground and walked into the distance alone. Gu Huan¡¯s expression was gloomy after being mercilessly insulted by Lin Jiansheng. As Lin Jiansheng left, Gu Huan stared at Lin Jiansheng¡¯s arrogant and fearless figure with a sinister gaze and sneered. ¡°What¡¯s the use of being stubborn? You can¡¯t even dig out the ores. What can you possibly do?!¡± * * Lin Jiansheng carried the hammer and walked to the top of the mine to sit. Unable to dig a mine, he felt somewhat dejected. As he looked at the ck clouds in the sky, he felt vexed. Suddenly, a small figure ran into his line of sight. It was Ah Kong. Ah Kong climbed up from the foot of the mine with a few books and sat down beside Lin Jiansheng. Then, he noticed that Lin Jiansheng¡¯s hoe was broken and his expression was unpleasant, so he asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Jiansheng kicked the ore mountain under his feet and said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t have spiritual power, so I can¡¯t dig up the ore here. Ah Kong, other than spiritual power, is there any other way to dig up the ore?¡± Lin Jiansheng was just asking casually, since he didn¡¯t expect a child to give him an answer. Ah Kong¡¯s mother was a former staff member of the mining base. When he heard this, he said, ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Jiansheng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ah Kong nodded and pointed at the dark clouds in the sky as he said, ¡°Do you see the dark clouds there? Those dark clouds are the demonic creatures that live here. They rely on mining ores and absorbing the demonic energy in the ores to survive. If you can catch them and let them work for you, you can gather two ships of ores quickly.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Lin Jiansheng stared at the dark clouds in the sky and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How can we capture them?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Ah Kong said. ¡°They¡¯re not afraid of spiritual power, so every ascendant whoes here to mine can¡¯t catch them. However, a ghost cultivator used to mine here. He caught a demonic creature and filled two ships of ores in three days.¡± Lin Jiansheng subconsciously felt that the ghostly cultivator Ah Kong mentioned was the ghostly cultivator from the Divination Continent that Lin Jianbing and the others had mentioned earlier. Demonic creatures weren¡¯t afraid of spiritual power, but they were afraid of ghostly cultivators. Would demonic creatures also be afraid of his psychic power? Lin Jiansheng suddenly made a decision. He stood up and said, ¡°Ah Kong, if I catch a demonic creature, let the demonic creature work for me. I¡¯ll teach you how to read.¡± Ah Kong looked at him skeptically, but nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Jiansheng clenched his right hand in the void, and the Purifying Spirit Scepter appeared in his hand. Lin Jiansheng stared at the thick dark clouds above his head as he chanted in a low voice. When he chanted, the ck robe on his body fluttered without any wind. Wisps of milky white psychic energy floated out of his Purifying Spirit Scepter. They were the benign psychic energy of countless undead who had been purified. The psychic energy quickly floated towards the dark clouds. As soon as the demonic creature living in the dark clouds sensed the existence of this energy, it began to struggle violently. For a moment, the dark clouds in the entire ore space were shaking. Noticing this anomaly, Li Jianbing and Gu Huan, who were mining, looked up in shock. They looked up at the demonic creatures hiding everywhere in the sky and then at Lin Jiansheng. They actually felt that Lin Jiansheng¡¯s entire body was emitting the warm and sacred energy of a priest. What the hell?! Countless bursts of psychic power turned into thin and dense powers of desire that wrapped around the demonic creatures one by one. The demonic creatures struggled incessantly amidst the psychic power and whimpered while begging Lin Jiansheng to let them off. They realized that the man with the scepter in front of them was far more difficult to deal with than the ghostly cultivator they had met a few years ago! Ghost cultivators controlled ghosts, but Purifying Spirit Masters could purify all the unclean things in the world! Purifying Spirit Masters were the natural nemesis of demonic creatures! Sensing the demonic creatures begging for mercy, Lin Jiansheng suddenly stopped chanting. He opened his eyes and stared at the demonic creatures surrounded by the psychic in the sky with a smile and said, ¡°Friends, if you don¡¯t want your cultivation to dissipate and be sent to reincarnation, we can make a deal.¡± The demonic creatures stopped struggling at the same time. Among the ck demonic creatures, pairs of pitch-ck and angry eyes were revealed as they stared fixedly at Lin Jiansheng. Lin Jiansheng smiled and said, ¡°Help me gather two ships¡¯ worth of ores. Then, I¡¯ll leave immediately and won¡¯t bully you guys anymore.¡± The demonic creatures were silent for a moment before conveying their intention to cooperate with Lin Jiansheng. Lin Jiansheng nodded and released the psychic. After those demonic creatures obtained their freedom, they subconsciously wanted to escape. Lin Jiansheng sneered and chanted the Purifying Spirit Incantation again. This time, more psychic energy quickly surged towards the demonic creatures and surrounded them again in the blink of an eye. The demonic creatures werepletely distraught now. ¡°Do you still dare to run?¡± Lin Jiansheng asked sinisterly. The demonic creatures no longer dared to run. This time, as soon as Lin Jiansheng removed the psychic, the demonic creatures rushed to the mines and worked hard to mine. They were very smart and knew how to work together. A group of powerful demonic creatures was in charge of mining, and a group of weak demonic creatures was in charge of transporting them. From afar, they could only see balls of thick ck fog floating around the ore mountain. The mine on the left was extremely lively, but the two mines nearby were terrifyingly quiet. Li Jianbing and Gu Huan had already thrown away their hoes in shock and sat on the ore mountain helplessly. With their heads raised, they watched the busy demonic creatures with numb expressions. They looked at Lin Jiansheng with admiration. This time, they had misjudged him. ¡°Mr. Li, stop looking. If we can¡¯t catch demonic creatures, we still have to dig ores ourselves.¡± After Gu Huan epted his fate, he stood up, picked up the hoe on the ground, and started digging withoutint. Li Jianbing said enviously, ¡°What¡¯s so great about knowing how to control a demonic creature?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so great about it?¡± Gu Huanughed at Li Jianbing for so being stupid. He stared at the boorish man who was teaching children how to read as he said with fear and admiration, ¡°He¡¯s a Purifying Spirit Master who can cultivate psychic power, use psychic power to deal with vengeful spirits, demonic creatures, and help Beast Tamers increase the potential of their beast forms. Do you know what kind of changes will happen if a person like him appears in a super Great World?¡± Li Jianbing was stunned. He stammered, ¡°What, what change?¡± Gu Huan said with a serious expression, ¡°He can form his own sect and be the first Grand Master of that sect!¡± Li Jianbing waspletely stunned. Lin Jiansheng had sharp hearing and heard everything Gu Huan said. Upon hearing Gu Huan¡¯s words, Lin Jiansheng gradually understood the Grand State Master¡¯s motive for bringing him to the Great World. The Grand State Master wanted him to use his identity as a Purifying Spirit God to create a brand new system in the Great World. Under his influence, those Beast Tamers who couldn¡¯t awaken their beast forms could try to cultivate the Purifying Spirit Art and could acknowledge him as a Grand Master. He could form his own sect and be Yu Huang and the others¡¯ strongest backer! Lin Jiansheng suddenly said in the Spiritual Abode world, ¡°Senior Su, apany me to develop the Purifying Spirit Art in the three thousand worlds!¡± Su Tingxue¡¯s soul was still very weak and her voice came from the void¡ª ¡°I¡¯d be extremely happy to.¡± * * Phnd sat under the roof of the Time Pavilion¡¯s beef noodles restaurant while sunbathing and taking an afternoon nap. Suddenly, a shadow covered his face. When Phnd opened his eyes, he saw a very handsome man standing in front of him. The man was wearing a white suit and a pair of boundless golden chain sses on his face. The ma asked with a smile, ¡°Hello, sir. I¡¯m Feng Yuncheng. I¡¯m from the Holy Spirit Continent. I want to know which Great World this is.¡± Phnd was speechless. Phnd picked up the fan on the coffee table and shook it as hemented with an unfathomable expression, ¡°You¡¯re the third one.¡± For more than a hundred years, they had never seen a single ascender from the Holy Spirit Continent. On this day, three of them came. Strange. ¡°Cang Lang Continent.¡± Phnd couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin to Feng Yuncheng. He threw him a beginner¡¯s handbook and said, ¡°Ask her if you have any questions!¡± After Feng Yuncheng caught the beginner¡¯s handbook, he cupped his hands at Phnd and left. Phnd covered his face with a fan andid under the rocking chair to catch up on sleep. He was about to fall asleep when he heard footsteps again. His ears twitched as he thought to himself, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are there so many ascenders these two days?¡± Just as that thought shed across his mind, Phnd heard the person say, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m Sheng Xiao. I¡¯m from the Holy Spirit Continent¡­¡± Phnd was speechless¡­ How strange! Chapter 1010 - Yu Huang: He Is My Mentor (1) Chapter 1010: Yu Huang: He Is My Mentor (1) Phnd slowly lowered the fan on his face. Phnd was already extremely old. His face looked a little haggard and his light blue eyes were turbid because of his age. However, when he looked at people, he still gave off a discerning and astute feeling. Sheng Xiao, who was being scanned by the old man, reacted calmly. He stood upright under the roof like a pine tree and epted the old man¡¯s observation without changing his expression. !! Phnd could tell this man¡¯s true cultivation level at a nce. He was a Grand Master Beast Tamer. Although many Beast Tamers could maintain a youthful appearance, the young man in front of them was really very young. He was probably in his early thirties. To be able to have a Grand Master cultivation level at such a young age, even in the Cang Lang Continent, where geniuses were asmon as clouds, he could be considered the cream of the crop. Interesting. Phnd put down the fan and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°How old are you?¡± Sheng Xiao nodded as he said, ¡°31 years old.¡± Phnd nodded. Sheng Xiao was a few years younger than he thought. Phnd then answered Sheng Xiao¡¯s question. ¡°This is the Cang Lang Continent.¡± ¡°Thank you for telling me.¡± Sheng Xiao looked down at his ring finger. Seeing that the marriage line on his ring finger was lit, he knew that he had found the right world. ¡°Sir.¡± Sheng Xiao lowered his head and asked, ¡°Have you seen a woman called Yu Huang?¡± It was difficult for anyone who had seen a woman like Yu Huang not to have an impression of her. Phnd looked up at Sheng Xiao. From Sheng Xiao¡¯s words, it seemed like he was here to look for her. Phnd suddenly closed his eyes, as if he was taking a nap. However, the moment he closed his eyes, Sheng Xiao sensed that a powerful force was wrapping around him and trying to peep at his background through his body. To be able to guard this ce and supervise every ascendant from the alternate world, this old man¡¯s identity and strength were naturally extraordinary. Therefore, Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t intend to resist when he realized that the old man was peeping. He couldn¡¯t resist either. After a while, the old man opened his eyes and looked at Sheng Xiao in shock. ¡°You came from the Demon Beast Continent.¡± He looked surprised. ¡°Interesting. You can change your path at will and forcefully pass through the Time Gate.¡± Sheng Xiao wasn¡¯t surprised that the old man discovered his tracks. Sheng Xiao nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I did chase all the way here from the Demon Beast Continent.¡± He chased after the spiritual energy to find his way here. As Phnd held the handle of the fan and knocked it on the table, he revealed a thoughtful expression and muttered, ¡°Logically speaking, ascendants can¡¯t choose which Great World they want to go to. Only those who have obtained the pass to a certain world can enter that world. At the beginning of the ascension, the path you saw actually led to the Demon Beast Continent.¡± Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t say anything, but his silence meant that the old man¡¯s analysis was right. ¡°You¡¯re not a Prime Master!¡± Phnd suddenly sat up straight and stared at Sheng Xiao as he asked curiously, ¡°As a Grand Master, how did you forcefully change your path ande to the Cang Lang Continent?¡± After so many years, this was the first time Phnd had met an ascendant who could forcefully change his path on his first ascension. The reason Ye Qingyang of the Divination Continent was able to pass through these super Great Worlds at will was that when he first ascended, he had obtained a pass to the Cang Lang Continent. Therefore,ter on, he was able to enter and exit the Cang Lang Continent freely. But how did Sheng Xiao do it? This child was really mysterious. Sheng Xiao smiled and said, ¡°As the supervisor of the Cang Lang Continent¡¯s Time Pavilion, you must be a knowledgeable elder. In the three thousand worlds, other than a Prime Master choosing his own path, there is another special situation. That answer is in your heart, isn¡¯t it?¡± Sheng Xiao, who had regained some of Yu Aofeng¡¯s memories, knew many secrets of the Great World. To be able to be the supervisor of the Cang Lang Continent¡¯s Time Pavilion, the old man in front of him must be a Prime Emperor powerhouse, a super powerhouse respected by the entire Cang Lang Continent. This was because he was responsible for supervising foreign ascendants and protecting the Cang Lang Continent. Chapter 1011 - Yu Huang: He Is My Mentor (2) Chapter 1011: Yu Huang: He Is My Mentor (2) Such an expert definitely knew many secrets that ordinary Beast Tamers didn¡¯t. Phnd¡¯s expression turned serious when he heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s words. He knocked his fan heavily as he said, ¡°Legend has it that the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race from the ancient era was born with the superpower to travel through time and space. Could it be¡­¡± As Phnd stared at Sheng Xiao¡¯s tall and strong body, his expression darkened when he felt how powerful the blood in Sheng Xiao¡¯s body was. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that someone from a peripheral world could awaken the ck Qing Sky Dragon.¡± Phnd thought of something and said, ¡°Four years ago, there was a ck Qing Sky Dragon in the Doomsday Battlefield¡­¡± Then, he narrowed his eyes and stared at Sheng Xiao in shock.¡± Could that kid be you? ¡± !! Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t expect that the news of the ck Qing Sky Dragon appearing in the Doomsday Battlefield had already reached Phnd¡¯s ears. He said with a smile, ¡°I did participate in the Doomsday Battlefield four years ago.¡± Phnd fell silent. He stared at Sheng Xiao for a moment before pointing in the direction of the town. He said, ¡°If you want to enter the Cang Lang Continent, you have to register your identity with me. However, only those who havepleted the assessment mission can sessfully register their identity.¡± Phnd thought about it and said, ¡°Go to the underground arena in the town. Come and register your identity with me when you defeat the boxer on the seventh floor.¡± Then, Phnd threw a beginner¡¯s handbook to Sheng Xiao and waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Leave quickly. Don¡¯t disturb my sleep.¡± Sheng Xiao caught the beginner¡¯s handbook. Although Phnd seemed like he was about to sleep, Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t leave. Sheng Xiao asked the previous question again, ¡°Sir, have you met an ascendant called Yu Huang?¡± The marriage line told Sheng Xiao that Yu Huang was in this world. As the supervisor of the Cang Lang Continent¡¯s Time Pavilion, Phnd must have seen Yu Huang before. Phnd opened his eyes a crack and sneered. ¡°If I say that she¡¯s not here, are you going to continue to the next world?¡± Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t say anything, but his determined gaze showed his attitude. Phnd snorted. ¡°What a hopeless romantic.¡± Phnd closed his eyes again and said, ¡°She¡¯s in the town.¡± ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± Sheng Xiao left with the beginner¡¯s handbook. After he left, Phnd said in a low voice, ¡°No one will disturb me now, right¡­¡± The sun was getting warmer, and Phnd was sleeping soundly. He was about to enter a dream when he was woken up again. ¡°Sir.¡± ¡­ It was thenguage of the Holy Spirit Continent again. Phnd took a deep breath and opened his eyes. As he stared at the pale and dark elves in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but frown as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are the Beast Tamers of the Holy Spirit Continenting to the Cang Lang Continent for a tour this year?¡± Upon hearing this, Donor and Estelle looked at each other with delighted expressions. Could Sheng Xiao and the others be here too? Donor smiled and asked Phnd, ¡°Sir, other than us, are there other ascenders from the Holy Spirit Continent?¡± ¡°Yes, there were quite a few of them!¡± Phnd red at the two of them angrily and threw the beginner¡¯s handbook to them as he said impatiently, ¡°Go to the small town¡¯s Fencing Arena to ept the assessment mission. After you¡¯re done,e and find me to register your identity!¡± Seeing that the old man was so irritable, although Donor and Estelle, who had just arrived in the Great World, were dissatisfied, they didn¡¯t dare to offend him, so they took the beginner¡¯s handbook and left. Just as the two of them left, Phnd saw two beautiful figures walking side by side from the path. The woman on the left had a sexy figure. She was wearing a tight ck sweater and skinny jeans. Her voluptuous and graceful figure entuated her sexiness. The woman on the right was wearing a white turtleneck sweater. Her ck hair was draped behind her head, making her look gentle and charming. Phnd was old and had long passed the age where he lusted after beautiful women. He only nced at them before looking away. Soon, the two women arrived at the beef noodle restaurant. The white-robed woman¡¯s voice was gentle and pleasant as she asked in a low voice, ¡°Sir, which world is this?¡± They were also ascenders from the Holy Spirit Continent. Phnd had a feeling¡ª ¡ªThe name Holy Spirit Continent might resound throughout the entire three thousand worlds in the future. In any case, Phnd would never forget this peripheral world. ¡°Stop asking.¡± Phnd said in one breath, ¡°This is the Cang Lang Continent. That¡¯s right, yourpanions are also here. Take the beginner¡¯s handbook and ept the mission.¡± After Phnd threw the beginner¡¯s handbook to Beatrice and Yin Rong, he returned to the house with the fan. He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to nap today. ¡­ The sky began to darken. After Yu Huang had been springing cotton for an entire day, her back was sore, her arms were swollen, and her ears had long been numbed by the zither music emitted by the cotton bow. At this moment, loud discussions suddenly erupted from the ore shop in town. After the owner of the cotton shop heard themotion, he immediately walked out of the kitchen. He stood at the door of the cotton shop and looked at the ore base. It was unknown what he saw, but he watched with relish. Yu Huang put down the cotton bow and nned to rest. After the noisy zither music disappeared, Yu Huang rubbed her ears and finally perked up. At this moment, Yu Huang heard someone say in the distance, ¡°It hasn¡¯t even been a day yet, but it¡¯s already filled with two ships of ores. The ascenders from this peripheral world are really capable.¡± Another man continued, ¡°Mr. Lin came from a world called the Holy Spirit Continent. He¡¯s not a Beast Tamer, nor does he cultivate spiritual power, but he uses a mysterious power called psychic power. He used that psychic power to threaten those demonic creatures and made them work for him for free.¡± The other onlookers were shocked when they heard this man¡¯s words. ¡°What? He actually ascended even though he¡¯s not a Beast Tamer?¡± This was the first time they had heard of such a thing. ¡°That ascender can actually threaten demonic creatures?¡± This was even more shocking than Ye Qingyang being able to control ghosts. ¡°What kind of power is this psychic power?¡± This was something that many ascenders were puzzled and curious about. At the door, the owner of the quilt shop also revealed a curious and shocked expression when he heard their discussion. ¡°¡­Psychic power¡­¡± As the owner stared at the dark sky above him, he couldn¡¯t help but mutter,¡± What is that? ¡± ¡°Psychic power is the purest and kindest benign psychic energy in the world.¡± The one who replied was Yu Huang, who had been springing cotton all day long. The owner turned around and looked at Yu Huang in shock as he asked, ¡°How do you know about psychic power?¡± After asking, the owner btedly remembered that this ascendant called Yu Huang seemed to be from the Holy Spirit Continent as well. ¡°Could it be that you know that person?¡± Yu Huang smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s my mentor.¡± The owner was even more surprised. So, the mentor and disciple had ascended together? Knowing that Lin Jiansheng was here, Yu Huang was no longer in the mood to spring cotton anymore. She rushed out of the cotton shop and walked towards the ore base quickly. At this moment, many ascenders from other worlds were surrounding the ore base and discussing how Lin Jiansheng was able to control the demonic creatures. Yu Huang squeezed out of the crowd and looked up to see a burly man in a ck robe standing in the hall of the ore base with his back facing them. There were two boats behind him, and the boats were filled with ck ores. The owner of the ore base was weighing the ores on the ships. Even though the burly man was standing with his back facing her, Yu Huang still recognized him at a nce. ¡°¡­Mentor!¡± Yu Huang called out before running into the ore base and hugging the surprised Lin Jiansheng tightly. Chapter 1012 - 1012 Lin Jiansheng’s Potential (1) 1012 Lin Jiansheng¡¯s Potential (1) Originally, Yu Huang thought that only she had ascended to the Cang Lang Continent. Who wouldn¡¯t feel lonely aftering to an alternate world all alone? Therefore, on this day, Yu Huang didn¡¯t rest and had been springing cotton all day long. She wanted to register her identity as soon as possible, leave the town, and go to the Cang Lang Continent to search for better opportunities. The sooner she became stronger, the sooner she could return to the Holy Spirit Continent. Therefore, when she suddenly saw Lin Jiansheng and found out that she wasn¡¯t alone and that she had someone to rely on in this world, Yu Huang felt a lump in her throat and almost cried. Lin Jiansheng only heard Yu Huang call him mentor before he was hugged by her. When he came back to his senses, he was also overjoyed. Ah Huang was also in this world! Realizing that his beloved disciple was in the same Great World as him, Lin Jiansheng was also a little emotional. He hugged Yu Huang and patted her headfortingly before letting go of Yu Huang. ¡°Ah Huang, you¡¯re actually here too! We¡¯re indeed fated!¡± Lin Jiansheng rubbed Yu Huang¡¯s face hard andughed loudly as he said, ¡°That¡¯s great. In the future, the two of us will explore the Cang Lang Continent together. I will continue to protect you and guide you!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± With her mentor apanying her, Yu Huang immediately felt at ease. At this moment, the owner of the ore base had already finished weighing the ships. After he finished weighing the ships, his expression became mixed. These two ships of ores were both full of authentic magic ores. ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Lin, for sessfullypleting the assessment.¡± With that, the owner pressed his thumbprint on the assessment document. When Lin Jiansheng heard that he had passed, a smile appeared on his face. When he handed the assessment document to Lin Jiansheng, the owner said, ¡°Mr. Lin, I¡¯ve worked in the ore base for 200 years, and you¡¯re the first person to sessfullyplete the assessment mission in only ten hours. You¡¯re¡­ very impressive.¡± To be honest, when the owner saw Lin Jiansheng reporting this morning, he didn¡¯t take Lin Jiansheng seriously. He was even thinking to himself, ¡°Where did this country bumpkine from? He looks so fierce, and doesn¡¯t look very smart or capable at all.¡± Who knew that this person would give him such a big surprise? Lin Jiansheng took the assessment document and thanked the owner. Then, he said to Yu Huang, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ah Huang. Apany me to the Time Pavilion to register my identity!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Jiansheng stopped Ah Kong. ¡°Ah Kong,e with me.¡± When Yu Huang saw Ah Kong and Lin Jiansheng together, she subconsciously looked at Lin Jiansheng to say something, but considering that Ah Kong was there, Yu Huang held back. Upon hearing Lin Jiansheng call him over, Ah Kong nodded and subconsciously followed Lin Jiansheng out. After leaving the ore shop, Ah Kong noticed that the sky was dark, and that some of the bosses in town had already begun to close their doors. Ah Kong hesitated for a moment before stopping and whispering to Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Uncle Lin, I can¡¯t go.¡± Lin Jiansheng lowered his head and looked at Ah Kong in dismay as he asked, ¡°Why?¡± Ah Kong stared in the direction of the cotton shop and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s dark. Mr. Zhang¡¯s shop is closing soon, so I have to go back quickly.¡± If I go back toote, I won¡¯t be able to enter. Ah Kong was grateful that Mr. Zhang was willing to take him in and give him a ce to stay. Ah Kong was afraid that if he went back toote, he wouldn¡¯t be able to enter and would annoy Mr. Zhang. Then, he wouldn¡¯t even have a ce to sleep. When Lin Jiansheng saw the worry and sadness in Ah Kong¡¯s eyes, he suddenly fell silent. Lin Jiansheng felt sad when he thought about how this child had been living a life of taking potluck for the past four years. In order to reassure Ah Kong, Lin Jiansheng could only suppress his sorrow and say to Ah Kong, ¡°Alright, go back first. We¡¯ll y together tomorrow.¡± When he heard this, Ah Kong¡¯s ck eyes suddenly lit up. It was as if stars suddenly lit up in a dark and chaotic space. However, Ah Kong quickly calmed down and told Lin Jiansheng, ¡°After ascendants sessfully register their identities, they will leave the town and live in the outside world.¡± Ah Kong asked Lin Jiansheng nervously and reluctantly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving? Will you really stay and apany me tomorrow?¡± Lin Jiansheng stroked his head and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m staying.¡± Ah Kong suddenly smiled. A bright smile bloomed on his emaciated face, making him look childish and innocent. ¡°Okay!¡± After watching Ah Kong leave in the direction of the cotton shop, Lin Jiansheng left the ore base with Yu Huang. With envy in their eyes, Gu Huan and Li Jianbing stood in the crowd as they watched Lin Jiansheng and Yu Huang leave. Chapter 1013 - 1013 Lin Jiansheng’s Potential (2) 1013 Lin Jiansheng¡¯s Potential (2) Gu Huan had already stayed in this lousy town for a year, while Li Jianbing had also stayed for half a year. Their hands already had calluses from all the digging, but they had yet to fill up two ships. However, Lin Jiansheng, who came from a small world, only used ten hours toplete the assessment mission. This dealt Gu Huan and Lin Jianbing a serious blow. After Yu Huang sensed two tense gazes on her back, she tilted her head and said to Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Mentor, there are two people ring at you.¡± Lin Jiansheng sneered and said, ¡°They¡¯re two idiots.¡± Lin Jiansheng told Yu Huang what had happened with Gu Huan and Li Jianbing. After knowing that those two ascenders had actually mocked and ndered Lin Jiansheng, Yu Huang grinned. ¡°Seeing that youpleted the mission so quickly, they must feel ashamed.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The two of them chatted andughed as they left the town. When they were about to reach Phnd¡¯s beef noodle restaurant shop, Yu Huang stopped and raised her head to say to Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Mentor, did you also sense a familiar soul aura from Ah Kong?¡± Lin Jiansheng also stopped. He lowered his eyes and asked Yu Huang, ¡°You noticed it too?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Huang sighed and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that we would actually be able to meet Kong Qing¡¯s reincarnation. I just didn¡¯t expect that his life is still so rough.¡± His father¡¯s identity was unknown, and his mother died duringbor. He had been treated as a jinx ever since he was young. Yu Huang didn¡¯t dare to think about what kind of life Ah Kong would have in the future if they had not ascended to the Cang Lang Continent and met him. Lin Jiansheng was also very emotional. He swore, ¡°In this life, I have to protect him and dote on him. He has no parents, so I¡¯ll be his parent.¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°After youplete the assessment mission and register your identity, we will bring Ah Kong with us. In the future, his home will be wherever I am.¡± After making up his mind, Lin Jiansheng felt motivated. With the assessment mission document in his hand, he knocked on the door. Phnd opened the door slowly. He thought that it was another ascender from another world who hade to ask for directions. However, when he opened the door and saw Lin Jiansheng and the assessment document in his hand, his expression changed slightly. ¡°Mr. Phnd.¡± Lin Jiansheng handed the assessment mission document to Phnd and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve alreadypleted the assessment mission and obtained the boss¡¯ signature. Check it. If there¡¯s no problem, please register my identity.¡± ¡°You passed the test?¡± Phnd couldn¡¯t hide his surprise. Lin Jiansheng nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± After Phnd took the assessment document and checked it, he realized that the boss¡¯ fingerprint was really on the document. Only then did he believe that Lin Jiansheng had reallypleted the assessment mission. Phnd opened the door a little and said, ¡°Come in.¡± Lin Jiansheng and Yu Huang walked into the shop together. Phnd pressed a green button on the wall of the stove, and a virtual disy appeared in the void of the dining room. It was an identity information sheet. Phnd typed on the virtual keyboard in the void with both hands. Without looking up, he asked, ¡°Name.¡± ¡°Lin Jiansheng.¡± ¡°Age?¡± ¡°192.¡± Nodding, Phnd typed the number 192. Then, he raised his head to look at Lin Jiansheng and asked, ¡°Identity?¡± Lin Jiansheng looked at Phnd before replying, ¡°Purifying Spirit Master.¡± Hearing this, Phnd moved his hand away from the keyboard. He revealed a curious expression and asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Purifying Spirit Master is a unique profession on the Holy Spirit Continent?¡± He had guarded this ce for thousands of years, but this was the first time he had heard of the profession of Purifying Spirit Master. ording to what he knew, there was no such profession in the ten super Great Worlds or the hundreds of Great Worlds. So, what kind of profession was this? ¡°Tell me about the abilities of a Purifying Spirit Master.¡± Nodding his head, Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°What a Purifying Spirit Master cultivates is not spiritual power, but psychic power. A Purifying Spirit Master can purify all impurities in the world, such as vengeful spirits gued by resentment, demonic creatures born from demonic energy, or impurities in a person¡¯s body. In addition, a Purifying Spirit Master can purify a low-level beast form and raise the potential of the beast form to its strongest state.¡± After a pause, Lin Jiansheng added in detail, ¡°For example, beast forms with the bloodline of a phoenix, such as phoenix sparrows and vermillion birds can increase the purity of the phoenix bloodline in their bodies and increase theirbat strength under the purification effect of a powerful Purifying Spirit Master. Simrly, we can also repair a deformed beast form to itsplete beast form.¡± After quietly listening to Lin Jiansheng¡¯s story, Phnd suddenly narrowed his eyes. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Phnd¡¯s expression suddenly became menacing as he said, ¡°You¡¯re talking about a new profession that has never appeared in the three thousand worlds. Do you know that if you have the intention, you can develop the Purifying Spirit Art into a new system that is not inferior to the Beast Tamer system?¡± ¡°Are you nning toe to the Cang Lang Continent to promote your cultivation path?¡± These words were a reminder to Lin Jiansheng and himself. This was because he had already realized how terrifying Lin Jiansheng was. The rough-looking but unfathomable man standing in front of him was very likely to be an unparalleled existence here! Yet such a talented and capable person came from a bottom-tier peripheral world. Letting someone from a peripheral world develop to his heart¡¯s content in the Cang Lang Continent would be a threat to the Cang Lang Continent. Phnd was suddenly unwilling to register Lin Jiansheng¡¯s identity. He was worried that Lin Jiansheng would have extraordinary achievements in the future and threaten the Cang Lang Continent¡¯s safety. Chapter 1014 - 1014 As Expected of My Mentor, He Was a Hustler No Matter Which World He Was In (1) 1014 As Expected of My Mentor, He Was a Hustler No Matter Which World He Was In (1) Lin Jiansheng was meticulous and had already sensed Phnd¡¯s thoughts. Although he looked brash, he was very observant. Without waiting for Phnd to continue, Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°The Cang Lang Continent isn¡¯t the only one with a Time Pavilion, right? I think every world in the three thousand worlds has an independent Time Pavilion that belongs to it.¡± Upon hearing this, Phnd looked at Lin Jiansheng thoughtfully and asked him, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Lin Jiansheng smiled mockingly and said, ¡°Supervisors like you must belong to the same organization. You must also have to abide by the organization¡¯s rules. I guess that your job responsibility is to provide appropriate help to the ascendants from alternate worlds and register an appropriate identity for us.¡± ¡°I¡¯vepleted the assessment mission you sent me, so I deserve to have an appropriate identity. You can¡¯t refuse to register my identity just because of your delusions and fear of my future potential.¡± Lin Jiansheng pointed at the disy screen in the void and said sinisterly, ¡°Sir, if you refuse to register my identity due to your own selfish desires, you¡¯re abusing your power!¡± ¡°I want to file aint against you!¡± Phnd was speechless. He sneered. ¡°Go ahead.¡± There was no way for Lin Jiansheng toin. Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng suddenly took out the beginner¡¯s handbook and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll file aint.¡± Seeing that Lin Jiansheng had actually taken out the beginner¡¯s handbook, Phnd immediately panicked. ¡°Stop!¡± Phnd was enraged. Lin Jiansheng really stopped. He stared at the old man calmly and asked with a frown, ¡°Are you willing to register my identity for me?¡± Seeing that Lin Jiansheng didn¡¯t really open the beginner¡¯s handbook, Phnd heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he felt puzzled. He asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°How do you know that ascendants canin about the supervisor through the beginner¡¯s handbook?¡± Yu Huang also looked at Lin Jiansheng in shock. There was indeed an organization behind overseers like Phnd. That organization was called the Space Administration. The Space Administration wasposed of the top experts of the ten super Great Worlds and hundreds of Great Worlds. They restrained each other and kept each other in check. ording to the rules of the Space Administration, anyone who had obtained the Great World Pass could enter that world to live. The reason this assessment procedure was set up was to appraise the potential and strength of ascendants. The more difficult the assessment mission was, the higher the rank of the ascender¡¯s identity card. Conversely, the more resources and help he could obtain. As for those ascenders who had been unable toplete the assessment mission for a long time, their talent was rtively mediocre, so they naturally couldn¡¯t get any precious and superior resources. The beginner¡¯s handbook was created by the director of the Space Administration. The beginner¡¯s handbook wasn¡¯t only a beginner¡¯s handbook, but it could also serve as a supervisor. If any supervisor dared to use his power for personal purposes and do something that vited the agreement of the Space Administration- -As long as this matter was exposed to the headquarters of the Space Administration, they would be punished. Therefore, it was against professional ethics for Phnd to refuse to register Lin Jiansheng¡¯s identity. Phnd thought that Lin Jiansheng was a country bumpkin from a bottom-tier small world and might not know these rules. That was why he had such intentions. Unexpectedly, although this person looked foolhardy, he was smart. All these years, no one had discovered the secret of the beginner¡¯s handbook. Upon hearing Phnd¡¯s question, Lin Jiansheng smiled mysteriously and praised himself proudly. ¡°You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Although I look uneducated, I was the top scorer of my world¡¯s college entrance examination. This morning, when Xiao Ya promoted an automatic trantor to me, I realized that she wasn¡¯t an intelligent program set up by a robot, but a staff member of your organization.¡± ¡°I think that this beginner¡¯s handbook is actually a phone. If you open it, you can call the staff of your organization. So¡­¡± Lin Jiansheng shook the beginner¡¯s handbook and said,¡± If you don¡¯t register my identity for me, I¡¯llin about you. ¡± After hearing Lin Jiansheng¡¯s analysis, Phnd became truly afraid of this person¡¯s intelligence. This was the first time he had encountered such a weirdo in his entire life. After taking a deep breath, Phnd suppressed his anger and continued to fill in the information angrily. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯d better not do anything to harm the Cang Lang Continent. There are many powerhouses in the Cang Lang Continent. If you dare to mess around, you definitely won¡¯t be able to escape from the Cang Lang Continent alive!¡± With that said, Phnd filled in the information with a few clicks. Finally, behind the table with the word ¡®level¡¯ at the end of the information page, he typed an S. Chapter 1015 - 1015 As Expected of My Mentor, He Was a Hustler No Matter Which World He Was In (2) 1015 As Expected of My Mentor, He Was a Hustler No Matter Which World He Was In (2) Those with S-rank potential could obtain the highest level identity card. With this identity card, Lin Jiansheng could freely enter and exit every country and academy of Cang Lang Cang Lang Continent, and he could enjoy the treatment that only local Grand Masters enjoyed. After filling in the information form, the screen in the void suddenly distorted and spun, turning into a virtual identity card that was quickly imnted into Lin Jiansheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Alright, with your identity card, you can leave the town and live in the Great World.¡± Phnd was asking Lin Jiansheng to leave. He found Lin Jiansheng an eyesore. Lin Jiansheng patted his shoulder and said, ¡°I won¡¯t leave for the time being.¡± Phnd rolled his eyes. ¡°Why are you still here? I don¡¯t have any free beef noodles for you!¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°I still have to wait for my disciple.¡± After Phnd nced at Yu Huang and thought about how they still had a fewpanions in the town, he immediately lost his good impression of the Beast Tamers from the Holy Spirit Continent. Phnd sneered as he said, ¡°You can continue to stay here, but the town won¡¯t provide you with food and amodation.¡± Lin Jiansheng was a little hesitant. He didn¡¯t prepare food. Yu Huang told Lin Jiansheng in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Mentor. I have a self-heating hot pot. I can even set up a tent for you.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng immediately felt more confident. ¡°Mr. Phnd, goodbye.¡± ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± After Phnd chased Lin Jiansheng and Yu Huang out of the shop, he closed the door forcefully and turned around to walk into the room. However, he muttered curiously, ¡°What¡¯s a self-heating hot pot?¡± He had never heard of such a thing. * * After leaving the beef noodle shop, Lin Jiansheng took off the sleeve of his long robe in front of Yu Huang. He moved his muscr arm in front of Yu Huang and said, ¡°Ah Huang, look, this is my identity card!¡± Yu Huang lowered her head and looked at it carefully. The identity card was light blue in color. There was an S on the bottom of the card, which represented Lin Jiansheng¡¯s identity card level. The words on the card were very simple, and only Lin Jiansheng¡¯s name, age, and profession were written. Yu Huang said, ¡°With this, you cane and go as you please in the Cang Lang Continent.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°By the way, Mentor, how did you discover that Xiao Ya was a staff member?¡± Lin Jiansheng told her about how he bargained with Xiao Ya to buy the automatic trantor. After knowing that Lin Jiansheng had only spent 150 spirit stones to buy the automatic trantor, Yu Huang¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Heavens, I spent 2,000 spirit stones.¡± Lin Jiansheng was so angry that he smacked Yu Huang on the head. ¡°Do you have too much money to squander? Why didn¡¯t you think about it? A f*cking trantor is worth 2,000 spirit stones?¡± Yu Huang knew that she was in the wrong, so she didn¡¯t dare to quibble after being taught a lesson. ¡°Now, before you even got your identity card, you¡¯re already in debt.¡± Lin Jiansheng frowned deeply. After the mentor and disciple returned to the town in silence, they realized that the iron door at the entrance of the town was already locked. Clearly, they couldn¡¯t enter the town anymore. Seeing that the terrain outside the town was rtively t and not noisy, Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°Let¡¯s set up camp here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The mentor and disciple worked together to set up the tent. Under the starlight, they sat outside the tent and ate hotpot. It was a spicy hotpot. There were beef, fishballs, kelp silk, and golden mushrooms inside. The aroma wafted far away. How far away did it waft? It wafted so far away that even Phnd could smell it. Phnd had been cooking beef noodles in this town for more than a thousand years and was already tired of eating the food in the town¡¯s canteen. Suddenly, he smelled an intense and delicious spicy aroma. Heid on the bed and tossed and turned, unable to sleep. Phnd simply got up and stood at the bedroom window to look towards the town. Upon seeing Lin Jiansheng and Yu Huang, who were camping at the entrance of the town to eat, Phnd hesitated for a long time. In the end, he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of delicious food and teleported to the entrance of the town. ¡°What is this?¡± Phnd asked. Yu Huang and Lin Jiansheng had long sensed Phnd¡¯s energy fluctuations. Upon hearing Phnd¡¯s question, Lin Jiansheng snorted and ignored him. Yu Huang raised her head and said to Phnd with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s a self-heating hotpot.¡± As Phnd stared at the delicious food in Yu Huang¡¯s bowl, he could clearly feel that he was secreting more saliva. Phnd frowned and said, ¡°Is that so? Is this a specialty of your small world? I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡± He was dropping hints like crazy. Phnd thought to himself, ¡°I¡¯m the supervisor of the Cang Lang Continent¡¯s Time Pavilion after all. Whether it¡¯s bribery or ttery, after hearing my words, I should be given one.¡± But¡­ Yu Huang lowered her head and ate, as if she didn¡¯t hear what Phnd was saying. She remained silent. Lin Jiansheng remained silent as well. Phnd felt embarrassed, so he flung his sleeves and snorted while nning to leave. At this moment, Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°Sir, if you want to eat it, you can buy it.¡± Phnd had worked here for more than a thousand years. His sry was paid monthly, but he rarely bought anything. He had no family members and no shopping impulses. When was thest time he bought something? Phnd couldn¡¯t even remember. Phnd didn¡¯t have much, but he was rich. He turned around and asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°How much does it cost?¡± Just as Yu Huang was about to say a hundred spirit stones, she heard Lin Jiansheng say, ¡°One serving costs 1,200 spirit stones.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. Even gold wasn¡¯t that expensive. ¡°Alright!¡± Phnd took out his bank card on the spot and leaned against Lin Jiansheng¡¯s shoulder. The spirit stones automatically entered Lin Jiansheng¡¯s identity card. Phnd left with the hotpot. Lin Jiansheng smiled proudly at Yu Huang and said, ¡°See, we just got the money to pay off our debt?¡± Yu Huang gave Lin Jiansheng a thumbs up. As expected of her mentor. He was a hustler no matter which world he was in. Chapter 1016 - 1016 Her Love Is Silent Protection For Eternity (1) 1016 Her Love Is Silent Protection For Eternity (1) With a debt, Lin Jiansheng couldn¡¯t even sleep soundly. Yu Huang was tidying up the trash when she heard Lin Jiansheng say, ¡°I have to pay off our debt first.¡± Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to sleep. Yu Huang knew how much Lin Jiansheng loved money very well. However, she saw that it was alreadyte, so she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we do it tomorrow? At this time, Xiao Ya might be resting.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Lin Jiansheng opened the beginner¡¯s handbook and shouted softly, ¡°Xiao Ya.¡± Seeing that there was no sound from the beginner¡¯s handbook, Yu Huang said, ¡°See, Xiao Ya has gotten off work.¡± Even the staff of the Space Administration needed to rest. Lin Jiansheng nced at Yu Huang and revealed a spurious smile. Then, he tapped his finger on the beginner¡¯s handbook and said, ¡°The Space Administration should have someone on duty 24 hours a day. If you ignore an ascendant¡¯s consultation, isn¡¯t this considered cking off?¡± Lin Jiansheng snorted and said, ¡°I¡¯llin that you cked off at work.¡± Just as Yu Huang was about to ask Lin Jiansheng not to cause trouble, she saw the beginner¡¯s handbook sway. Then, Xiao Ya¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°Why is it you again?¡± Xiao Ya sounded like she was gritting her teeth. Yu Huang froze. Xiao Ya was really on duty. Lin Jiansheng chuckled and said, ¡°You knew it was me, so you pretended you were off work?¡± Xiao Ya took a deep breath. She clearly didn¡¯t want to talk to Lin Jiansheng. After working for so many years, this was the first time Xiao Ya had met such a stingy person like Lin Jiansheng. She really didn¡¯t want to speak with Lin Jiansheng. However, she was afraid that Lin Jiansheng would report her. The benefits of this job were great. She could stay at the headquarters of the Space Administration. There was abundant spiritual power here, and it was the most suitable ce for cultivation. The sry was also high, and there were many handsome men, beautiful women, and big shots. If she worked for ten consecutive days every month, she could rest for twenty days. It could be said to be the easiest and most lucrative job. Xiao Ya couldn¡¯t bear to lose this job. ¡°I want to make a payment,¡± Lin Jiansheng said coldly. Xiao Ya was a little shocked. ¡°Payment?¡± Xiao Ya didn¡¯t think that Lin Jiansheng had passed the assessment mission so quickly and registered his identity card. She didn¡¯t believe that Lin Jiansheng had earned 150 spirit stones in a short day. Xiao Ya told Lin Jiansheng, ¡°We don¡¯t ept installments.¡± Installments? How condescending. Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°I¡¯ve already registered my identity card. There are 1,200 spirit stones in my personal ount. I want to use this money to pay off my and Yu Huang¡¯s loans.¡± Hearing this, the beginner¡¯s handbook suddenly fell silent. Yu Huang nced at the manual and thought to herself, ¡°Why isn¡¯t she saying anything? Could it be that Xiao Ya is checking my mentor¡¯s ount?¡± As expected, Xiao Ya quickly said, ¡°I found your identity card. You¡¯re right. There are indeed 1,200 spirit stones in your personal ount.¡± Xiao Ya asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Customer, are you sure you want to repay it now?¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Ya continued, ¡°ording to the rules, you can only return your own loan. Yu Huang¡¯s loan must be repaid by her herself.¡± Lin Jiansheng was a little surprised. ¡°Are you spouting nonsense, or is this a rule set by the Space Administration?¡± Xiao Ya replied, ¡°It¡¯s the bureau¡¯s rule.¡± Lin Jiansheng gave Yu Huang a rueful look. Yu Huang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Mentor. I can earn money myself.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Jiansheng said to Xiao Ya, ¡°Goodbye.¡± He wouldn¡¯t throw the beginner¡¯s handbook away. After Lin Jiansheng discovered the truth of the beginner¡¯s handbook, it was impossible for him to throw it away. In the eyes of other ascenders, the beginner¡¯s handbook was just a manual. However, in Lin Jiansheng¡¯s eyes, it was just aputer and an encyclopedia. If there was anything he didn¡¯t understand, he could ask Xiao Ya. Lin Jiansheng treated Xiao Ya as Wikipedia. Little Ya didn¡¯t know that she was about to meet the biggest scoundrel in her career. Seeing that Lin Jiansheng was about to end the call, Xiao Ya couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How did youplete the mission assessment in a single day?¡± Xiao Ya had been in this position for a hundred years. She had personally received many talented ascenders, but Lin Jiansheng was the only one who couldplete the assessment mission, register his identity card, and earn 1,200 spirit stones in a day. This person was considered a genius. Lin Jiansheng smiled arrogantly and touched his bald head as he said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s because of my outstanding wisdom.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the beginner¡¯s handbook dimmed. Chapter 1017 - 1017 Her Love Is Silent Protection For Eternity (2) 1017 Her Love Is Silent Protection For Eternity (2) Clearly, she had cut off the call. Yu Huang chuckled and couldn¡¯t help butugh at Lin Jiansheng. ¡°Mentor, the customer servicedy despises you.¡± Lin Jiansheng clicked his tongue and closed the beginner¡¯s handbook before putting it away. He was about to enter the tent to sleep when he seemed to have sensed something. He stopped and said, ¡°I brought the Companion Dog Beast here.¡± As he spoke, Lin Jiansheng carried the Companion Dog Beast out from his interspatial ring. Back then, when Yu Huang met her Companion Dog Beast in the Yin n, its teeth had been pulled out, and its white fur was dry and dull. At that time, her Companion Dog Beast looked like it was on the verge of death. However, after being pampered by Lin Jiansheng for five years, her Companion Dog Beast was already radiant. It looked smart and adorable. Yu Huang was the Companion Dog Beast that Yin Mingjue had captured to apany Yu Huang. Its body had fused with Yu Huang¡¯s blood, and Yu Huang was the meaning of its existence. Even though it had been treated well by Lin Jiansheng for five years and was very close to and trusted him, the person it trusted and cared about the most was always Yu Huang. As soon as he saw Yu Huang, Yu Huang jumped into Yu Huang¡¯s arms and rubbed Yu Huang¡¯s chin enthusiastically while whimpering. After Yu Huang stroked Yu Huang a few times, she realized that Yu Huang¡¯s fur was as smooth andfortable as silk. She was extremely happy. ¡°Mentor, you¡¯ve taken really good care of Yu Huang.¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°I carry it wherever I go. I gave everything I couldn¡¯t bear to eat or drink to it. How can it not be well taken care of?¡± Lin Jiansheng opened the tent¡¯s zipper and entered as he said, ¡°It will sleep with you tonight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang carried Yu Huang and crawled into her nket. She took off her leather jacket andid on the bed in a tight T-shirt and jeans. As she stroked Yu Huang¡¯s fur, she said to Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Mentor, where do you think Brother Xiao, Donor, and the others have gone? Did Godfather return to the Demon Beast Continent?¡± Lin Jiansheng replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but who cares? I will always be with you anyway.¡± Yu Huang acknowledged it, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Lin Jianshengughed at her. ¡°Do you miss Sheng Xiao?¡± Yu Huang admitted it directly. ¡°Of course. When I think about how I¡¯m in a different world from him, I feel a little sad.¡± Although Yu Huang had always been independent and was not as clingy as other girls- -She loved Sheng Xiao. She would not cling to Sheng Xiao, but she hoped that he could be beside her. Her love for Sheng Xiao was silentpanionship and eternal protection. Therefore, Yu Huang felt mncholic when she thought about how many years it would be before they met again in another world. Sigh, if she had known that she would be separated from Sheng Xiao, she would have made love with Sheng Xiao for three hundred rounds before she ascended¡­ Now? They could only wait for the day of their reunion to release their passion. Yu Huang fell asleep with regret. In her dream, she was making out with Sheng Xiao passionately. When she woke up in the morning, Yu Huang sat on the bed as she recalled the erotic dream fromst night. Apart from feeling vexed, she felt a sense of reminiscence. Tsk. Shaking her head, Yu Huang walked out of the tent. Seeing that the gate of the town had already opened and Lin Jiansheng had already woken up, she said, ¡°Mentor, I still have to go to the cotton shop to spring cotton. You still have to apany Ah Kong, so let¡¯s go together.¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°You go first. Ah Kong will be going to Mr. Phnd¡¯s ce to get breakfastter. I¡¯ll wait for him here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Yu Huang tidied up herself, she walked into the town. On the roadside, various assessment bases had already opened. The ascenders who lived in town had just finished breakfast and were walking towards the town from the canteen at the end of the town. Those ascenders came from different worlds. There were humans and some strange races. But most of them were humans. When Yu Huang nced at the team of ascenders opposite her, she even saw winged elves. She thought to herself, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there were elves living in other worlds, and a dark elf and a light elf of two different races¡­¡± Huh? One dark elf and one light elf? Yu Huang¡¯s gaze shifted to the ascenders again. Her gaze passed through the crowd andnded on the two elven ascenders in the middle of the team. The white elven man was wearing a moon-white suit. His smooth golden hair was tied to the back of his head, revealing his handsome and noble face. Donor! And as for the Night Elf with ck wings standing beside Donor, who else could it be but Estelle? Seeing familiar friends in a small town in an alternate world, for the first time, Yu Huang felt that Donor was so handsome and lovable! Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but wave at them and shout, ¡°Donor! Estelle!¡± ¡°Yu Huang?¡± When Donor and Estelle heard Yu Huang¡¯s voice, they looked in the direction of the town¡¯s entrance. Seeing Yu Huang standing alone in the middle of the town¡¯s street, Donor and Estelle revealed excited expressions. ¡°Yu Huang!¡± Donor and Estelle immediately rushed out of the crowd and ran towards Yu Huang. Then, the three of them hugged each other tightly. The joy of meeting good friends from their hometown in an alternate world was indescribable. The three of them hugged each other forcefully and said excitedly, ¡°You¡¯re here too!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± After the three of them separated, Yu Huang asked Donor and Estelle, ¡°When did you two arrive?¡± The two of them said, ¡°Yesterday afternoon.¡± ¡°What about you, Ah Huang?¡± Estelle asked Yu Huang. Yu Huang said, ¡°Late night the day before yesterday.¡± As the three of them spoke, they suddenly heard a crisp and charming male voiceing from above a three-story building by the street¡ª ¡°Wine.¡± ¡°Donor, Estelle.¡± The three of them were stunned. Sheng Xiao? Yu Huang looked up at the roof of a three-story building on the right side of the street and saw Sheng Xiao standing at the window. ¡°Brother Xiao¡­¡± Yu Huang thought that she was seeing things. Chapter 1018 - 1018 Bringing Glory to the Ancestors (1) 1018 Bringing Glory to the Ancestors (1) Everyone turned around and saw Feng Yuncheng, Yin Rong, and Beatrice walking over quickly. Joy appeared on their faces again. ¡°Yin Rong, Cuisi, Feng Yuncheng! You guys actually came to the Cang Lang Continent too!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I thought it was just the three of us!¡± Feng Yuncheng happened to meet Beatrice at the hotel in townst night. Only then did he find out that Beatrice and Yin Rong were also in the Cang Lang Continent. Yin Rong was assigned by Mr. Phnd to the Magical Hand Rejuvenation Center for her assessment mission. Just now, Beatrice and Feng Yuncheng were apanying Yin Rong to the assessment base to report. Coincidentally, they heard Sheng Xiao and the others talking, ao the three of them ran out to investigate. Everyone was excited to be reunited with their good friends in an unfamiliar world. When the two teams met in the middle of the town street, they immediately realized that one of the eight of them was missing¡ª Xiao Shu wasn¡¯t around. ¡°Didn¡¯t Xiao Shue with you?¡± Yu Huang asked Yin Rong. Yin Rong couldn¡¯t hide her disappointment. Everyone was there except her lover. How could Yin Rong not feel sad? She suppressed the longing in her heart and shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know where he went either. I thought that only Yuncheng, Cuisi, and I came to the Cang Lang Continent. I didn¡¯t expect all of you to be here!¡± This was the happiest thing for her. ¡°Where did Xiao Shu go?¡± Everyone was curious. After Holy Spirit Goldfeather died, the Holy Spirit Continent lost the heavens. On the day of Yin Rong and Xiao Shu¡¯s marriage, they only held a wedding and didn¡¯t form a marriage contract. Therefore, even Yin Rong couldn¡¯t sense Xiao Shu¡¯s exact location. After some thought, Sheng Xiao spected that Xiao Shu might have gone to the Demon Beast Continent. ¡°Xiao Shu is the master of all demons. He most likely obtained the pass to the Demon Beast Continent.¡± Everyone felt that Sheng Xiao¡¯s analysis made sense. ¡°What about Sister Peipei?¡± Donor asked again. Sheng Xiao shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± When Beatrice thought of Mo Xiao and Lin Jiansheng, she said, ¡°I wonder which world the Grand State Master and God Ling Xiao went to?¡± ¡°Mentor is also in the Cang Lang Continent.¡± Yu Huang told them about Lin Jiansheng¡¯s situation. ¡°Mentor sessfully passed the assessment mission yesterday. He was the first person among us to register his identity card. Oh right, the identity card he obtained was S-level.¡± ¡°As for where Godfather went, I don¡¯t know either.¡± However, Yu Huang¡¯s intuition told her that Mo Xiao had most likely gone to the Demon Beast Continent. After all, the Nine-Tailed Fox n of the Demon Beast Continent was Mo Xiao¡¯s belonging. After knowing that Lin Jiansheng had actuallye to the Cang Lang Continent, everyone felt shocked, but at ease. Although Lin Jiansheng didn¡¯t have any spiritual power or powerfulbat strength, as a Purifying Spirit God, he could always make people feel at ease. With him around, they were like children with parents. They felt a sense of security. After knowing that Lin Jiansheng had sessfully registered his identity and obtained an S-level identity card, Sheng Xiao asked curiously, ¡°There are different levels of identity cards?¡± In the era when Yu Aofeng lived, super Great Worlds were not exactly the same. At that time, only Prime Masters were qualified to enter other Great Worlds, and Prime Masters were considered experts in any world. They would receive preferential treatment wherever they went. At that time, there was no hierarchy when registering identities. Hearing Sheng Xiao¡¯s question, Beatrice and the others noticed that there were different levels of identity cards. Donor asked Yu Huang, ¡°How is an S-level identity card different from an ordinary identity card?¡± Since no one knew these rules, Yu Huang told them everything she knew. When Sheng Xiao jumped down from the third floor andnded steadily in front of Yu Huang, he pulled her into his arms. Yu Huang felt a lump in her throat when she smelled Sheng Xiao¡¯s refreshing scent. She hugged Sheng Xiao¡¯s waist tightly and murmured, ¡°You¡¯re here too.¡± ¡°Yes, I said that I would apany you.¡± Although the Great World was exciting, it was also dangerous. How could Sheng Xiao leave Yu Huang alone in the Cang Lang Continent? Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t tell Yu Huang what kind of pain he had suffered in the space-time tunnel to find her. ck Qing Sky Dragon could indeed travel through time. However, forcefully passing through space was also an extremely difficult thing for ck Qing Sky Dragon. The chaotic and overbearing energy in the space-time tunnel cut Sheng Xiao¡¯s body again and again like a burning knife. Chapter 1019 - 1019 Bringing Glory to the Ancestors (2) 1019 Bringing Glory to the Ancestors (2) Yu Huang asked him, ¡°When did youe?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Yesterday afternoon.¡± Yu Huang let go of Sheng Xiao and frowned at his handsome face as she said in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re a Grand Master and you¡¯re very talented. Logically speaking, you should have arrived in the town before me. Why did you only arrive yesterday afternoon?¡± Sheng Xiao knew that Yu Huang would be suspicious, so he didn¡¯t intend to hide it from her. He told her honestly, ¡°I ascended to the Demon Beast Continent, but I realized that you were not there, so I changed my path and chased after you to the Cang Lang Continent.¡± Hearing this, Yu Huang, Donor, and the others revealed dismayed looks, as if they were looking at a ¡®freak¡¯. The Grand State Master had said that only experts who had broken through to the Prime Master Realm could freely choose the Great World they wanted to go to. Sheng Xiao was only a Grand Master. To be able to forcefully change his path as a Grand Master and travel from the Demon Beast Continent to the Cang Lang Continent, if he wasn¡¯t a freak, what was he? Sheng Xiao knew what they were thinking. He just smiled and didn¡¯t intend to exin how dangerous it was. As a Purifying Spirit Master, Yu Huang¡¯s senses far exceeded that of ordinary Beast Tamers. She smelled a strong scent of blood on Sheng Xiao¡¯s body. ¡°You reek of blood.¡± Without waiting for Sheng Xiao to exin, Yu Huang quickly grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s sweater and lifted it, revealing his narrow waist. There was thick gauze on his narrow waist. Traces of mottled blood flowed out of the gauze. Yu Huang fell silent as she stared at Sheng Xiao¡¯s waist. Donor also revealed a worried and shocked expression. Estelle asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Are you injured?¡± Sheng Xiao looked down at Yu Huang. He knew that he couldn¡¯t hide this anymore, so he could only tell the truth. ¡°Forcibly passing through the Time Gate injured me a little.¡± ¡°Is this a small injury?¡± Beast Tamers were very good at healing. Sheng Xiao was a Grand Master, so he could recover from ordinary injuries in half a day. However, a day had passed but the wound was still bleeding. It could be seen that his injury wasn¡¯t a small one. Sheng Xiao sighed and held Yu Huang¡¯s slender fingers as he coaxed her. ¡°I want to be in the same world as you.¡± Yu Huang shook Sheng Xiao off and turned around. After she took a deep breath, she turned around to roll her eyes at Sheng Xiao and said angrily, ¡°If you keep toughing things out, when you hurt your waist, I¡¯ll change to another young hunk.¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. What a heartless woman. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡± Estelle and Donor understood what Yu Huang meant, so they looked at Sheng Xiao gloatingly. A man could hurt himself anywhere, but not his waist and man part. ¡°Yu Huang, Senior Sheng!¡± Yu Huang and the others seemed to have heard Yin Rong¡¯s voice. Yu Huang asked Sheng Xiao and the others, ¡°Did you hear Yin Rong¡¯s voice?¡± Donor, Sheng Xiao, and the others nodded. ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Yin Rong held Beatrice¡¯s hand as she ran out of the Magical Hand Rejuvenation Center with Feng Yuncheng. ¡°Those who have obtained the Great World Pass can enter the Great World to train. The reason Mr. Phnd set up the assessment mission for us is to test our potential. Then, ording to thepletion progress and results of the assessment mission, he will register the corresponding level of identity card for us.¡± ¡°Mentorpleted the difficult assessment in a day, so he obtained the highest S-level identity card. An S-level identity card is the same rank as that of a Grand Master Beast Tamer in the Cang Lang Continent. You can enter and exit various continents and countries freely. You can also enjoy the treatment of a Grand Master and obtain precious resources.¡± ¡°Correspondingly, the lower the level of your identity card, the fewer resources you can enjoy, and the more limited the authority you have.¡± As she spoke, Yu Huang thought of something else and added, ¡°I forgot to say that the beginner¡¯s handbook is not only a manual, but it is also a bridge between the ascendants and the Space Administration. You can treat it as a phone. As a new ascendant, if you have anything you don¡¯t understand, you can consult Miss Xiao Ya in the beginner¡¯s handbook.¡± After hearing Yu Huang¡¯s words, whenever Sheng Xiao and the others had anything they didn¡¯t understand, they took out their beginner¡¯s handbook and called Xiao Ya. From that day onwards, the idle Xiao Ya suddenly became the busiest employee in the Space Administration. ¡°This beginner¡¯s handbook actually has such a magical function?¡± Estelle red at Donor and said, ¡°You even wanted to throw that beginner¡¯s handbook away yesterday. Fortunately, I put it away for you.¡± With that, Estelle handed a beginner¡¯s handbook to Donor. Donor quickly took the beginner¡¯s handbook with both hands and thanked Estelle. ¡°Thank you, Estelle.¡± ¡°Therefore, if we want to obtain more resources and unlock more authority, we have toplete the assessment mission in the shortest time possible!¡± Yu Huang clenched her right fist and extended it forward as she said in a low voice, ¡°For the sake of the S-rank identity card, charge!¡± Everyone extended their fists and roared in a low voice, ¡°Charge!¡± When the seven of them shouted at the same time, themotion attracted the attention of all the ascenders in the town. In this small town, every day, new ascenders arrived, and the ascenders who had finished the assessments left. Although the town wasn¡¯t big, there were nearly a hundred ascendants gathered here. They were all geniuses or experts from various worlds. But most of them were lone wolves who fought alone. Thus, Yu Huang and the others, who came from the same world and were equally young, became a dazzling sight in the town. Even the bosses of the assessment base couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at them. The bosses of the base assessment were also the staff of the Time Pavilion. They changed shifts every hundred years. This year was the time for this batch of bosses to change shifts. Therefore, Yu Huang and the others were thest ascenders to be tested by the bosses. Having been in the industry for a hundred years, they had also realized many things. They knew very well that not only were peripheral worlds small, but even the resources there were very limited. It was rare for super experts to appear among them. It was already impressive for a small world to have a single Prime Emperor powerhouse. As for the top geniuses of peripheral worlds, even if they sessfully ascended to a super Great World, they were not considered geniuses. At most, they could only be considered talented young people. Compared to the genius disciples of the blue-blood families of the Cang Lang Continent, there was still a huge difference between them. In the three thousand worlds, only the super Great Worlds that had established a connection with some of the Great Worlds¡¯ Beast Tamers could ascend to the Cang Lang Continent at any time. As for the Beast Tamers of the other worlds, they had to wait for the Central Pagoda¡¯s Time Gate to open every five years before they could ascend to the Cang Lang Continent. The bosses had worked here for 100 years, but they had never met an ascendant from the Holy Spirit Continent. From this, it could be seen that the Holy Spirit Continent was a very small world, and it was the kind that was ranked at the bottom among small worlds. However, this year, this small world seemed to be on fire. Eight Beast Tamers had ascended in a row. Among them, there was a weirdo who could control demonic creatures. It was said that the mysterious ascender from the Holy Spirit Continent only used a short ten hours toplete the assessment mission assigned to him by Mr. Phnd. He even sessfully obtained an S-level identity card. Typically, those who could obtain an S-rank identity card were true geniuses in super Great Worlds and Great Worlds. For an ascendant from ast-rate peripheral world to obtain an S-rank identity card was reallya?| He had brought glory to his ancestors. However, it was already impressive that such a rare urrence happened once in a hundred years. The bosses didn¡¯t think highly of Yu Huang and the other ascenders just because Lin Jiansheng had obtained an S-level identity card. However, because of Lin Jiansheng, they were more or less interested in the ascendants from the Holy Spirit Continent. Chapter 1020 - 1020 Big Shots Like to Complain Too (1) 1020 Big Shots Like to Comin Too (1) In the morning, the bosses of the base all gathered in the canteen hall at the end of the town to chat. Some were smoking, some were drinking, and some were drinking coffee. They were chatting happily andining about the stupid things that happened to those ascenders in their assessment bases. A tanned and tall boss said, ??Sigh, that ascendant from the Hongyan Continent has been in my base for ten years but still hasn??tpleted the mission yet. Whenever I see him, my eyes hurt. Tell me, at this rate, could it be that he won??t be able to pass the assessment mission even until he dies in my base??? The boss who spoke was the boss of the nt cultivation base. He was nicknamed the ck-hearted boss by other bosses. Typically, the ascendants who were assigned to the ck-hearted boss for assessment were mostly Beast Tamers who were good at healing. The Hongyan Continent was a medium-sized world. Ten years ago, an old man with a white beard sessfully ascended to the Cang Lang Continent. The old man??s surname was He, and his name was He Zhiqiu. He was a Grand Master Beast Tamer who was over 600 years old. ording to the old man??s words, he had been stuck at thete-stage Grand Master realm for more than 600 years. If he didn??t break through soon, he would die in less than 20 years. Phnd assigned He Zhiqiu to the nt cultivation base of the ck-hearted boss. He Zhiqiu??s assessment mission was to sessfully cultivate a Grade 9 Spirit Grass called Bone Nurturing Grass. Bone Nurturing Grass was a high-grade spirit herb that was close to divine-grade. It could help souls that had lost their bodies nourish a brand new skeleton. It was said that in ancient times, although Bone Nurturing Grass was also precious and scarce, it wasn??t extinct. At that time, if a top-notch big shot wanted to revive a person, he only needed to find a Bone Nurturing Grass and hunt the Monster Core of a demon beast called the Flesh God. Then, he would be able to grow bones and flesh andplete the revival. However, in this era, Bone Nurturing Grass had long disappeared. He Zhiqiu followed the cultivation method of the Bone Nurturing Grass and stayed in the nt cultivation base for ten years, but he never seeded in cultivating a single Bone Nurturing Grass. Just like that, he became an insolvent in the nt cultivation base. The ck-hearted boss sighed and said, ??I suspect that Mr. Phnd is making things difficult for He Zhiqiu. Could it be that he thinks that He Zhiqiu is old and doesn??t want him to upy the resources of our continent, so he deliberately made things difficult for him??? The ck-hearted boss couldn??t help but nder Phnd. Mr. Zhang shook his head and said, ??Phnd isn??t that kind of person. If he was really that kind of person, he wouldn??t have be the manager of the town.?? The town manager personally chosen by the Space Administration would never do such a thing. The ck-hearted boss sighed and said, ??Sigh, I hope I can send him away before I change shifts this year.?? The old man was already old. It wasn??t easy for him to stay in the mountains and nt spiritual herbs all day long. ??Hey, by the way, Mr. Zhang, I heard that a beautiful woman came to your base. Is she really beautiful??? The ck-hearted boss was referring to Yu Huang. Mr. Zhang frowned and said, ??It??s none of your business.?? He wiped his fingers on his apron and said, ??She??s already married. Don??t think about her.?? ??Huh? She??s already married??? The ck-hearted boss said bitterly, ??I??ve asked around. She seems to be very young. She??s not even 30 years old, right? She??s so young, so how can she be married already??? The ck-hearted boss was still nning to get married to that little beauty. Mr. Zhang sneered and said, ??If she meets someone like you, she will naturally want to be single for the rest of her life. If she meets a handsome, talented, and considerate person, it??s understandable for her to want to get married.?? Mr. Zhang was indirectly insulting the ck-hearted boss for being ugly. ??Don??t think that I can??t tell that you??re insulting me!?? The ck-hearted boss rolled up his sleeves and was about to fight with Mr. Zhang. At this moment, a female voice suddenly interrupted the conversation between the ck-hearted boss and Mr. Zhanga??? ??I heard that this year, eight ascenders from a peripheral world called the Holy Spirit Continent appeared in a single day. One of them even obtained an S-rank identity card. This is very rare.?? Hearing this, Mr. Zhang and the others turned to look at the woman standing against the dining table diagonally behind them. It was a woman in ck jeans and a tight top that revealed her sexy waist. She had a bald head and was covered in tattoos. Her name was Zhou Yue, and she was the owner of the boxing arena. Chapter 1021 - 1021 Big Shots Like to Complain Too (2) 1021 Big Shots Like to Comin Too (2) After Zhou Yue, who had a graceful figure, stood up and walked over, she sat down at the dining table in front of Mr. Zhang. She tapped her fingers on the table and said with a yful expression, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen so many Beast Tamers from a small world ascend at the same time. Life is very boring, so why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡± All the bosses of the base were interested when they heard this. ¡°Tell us, what are we betting on?¡± Mr. Zhang said. Zhou Yue said, ¡°Let¡¯s bet on how many S-rank identity cards they can get when they leave the town.¡± Mr. Zhang was stunned and had a strange expression. ¡°Heh!¡± A scoff came from the next table. ¡°How many? It¡¯s already strange for a group of ascendants from a small world to obtain an S-rank identity card. How many can appear? Baldy, you really think highly of them.¡± As she spoke, a voluptuous woman in a red leather dress stood up from the next table and walked to Zhou Yue¡¯s side flirtatiously. Then, she sat down. She had a voluptuous figure and looked even sexier than Zhou Yue. Zhou Yue nced at the woman in red and her gaze instantly turned cold. The smile on her face also disappeared. It could be seen that these two women didn¡¯t have a good rtionship. It could even be said that they were tit for tat. The woman in red ced a hand on Zhou Yue¡¯s shoulder and raised her head to whisper into her ear, ¡°What? Do you really think that if one of them gets an S-rank identity card, others can do it too? S-rank identity cards aren¡¯t that easy to get.¡± In a year, only one or two people among the many ascenders could obtain an S-rank identity card. It was already impressive for an ascender from a peripheral world to obtain one. How many could obtain S-rank identity cards? How ridiculous. ¡°In my opinion, no one among them will be able to obtain an S-rank identity card.¡± It would be strange if they could. Zhou Yue smiled mysteriously. ¡°Is that so? Then let¡¯s make a bet.¡± Zhou Yue shrugged and shook the woman¡¯s hand off before saying, ¡°If any of them can obtain an S-rank identity card, it means that you lost. If you lose, what will you use as leverage?¡± And that red-dressed beautiful woman looked like an extremely smart person. But strangely, after Zhou Yue¡¯s provocation, she really took the bait. The woman in the red dress patted her sexy thighs and blurted out, ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll walk back and forth in town three times a day without wearing my underwear!¡± Whoa! Hearing this, all the bosses instantly widened their eyes with burning gazes. Their gazes were glued to the woman¡¯s legs. Zhou Yue was also shocked by the woman in red. As if she was afraid that the woman in the red dress would go back on her words, Zhou Yue mmed the table hard and roared, ¡°Alright! Everyone, you¡¯re all witnesses. If Red Wolf dares to go back on its word, she¡¯s a scoundrel!¡± The woman in red¡¯s beast form was a wolf, and because she always wore red, she was called Red Wolf. Red Wolf didn¡¯t believe that there was anyone among Yu Huang and the others who could obtain an S-rank identity card. Hearing this, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll go back on my words. However¡­ Baldy, do you really think those country bumpkins can create a miracle?¡± Zhou Yue lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Life is so boring, so we have to have something to look forward to.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Red Wolf sneered again. ¡°If no one among them has an S-rank identity card, you lose. If you lose the bet, what will you do?¡± Zhou Yue smiled domineeringly. Then, she pointed at her beautiful face and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll carve the word ¡®lose¡¯ on my face.¡± ¡°Alright! How gutsy!¡± Red Wolf immediately mmed the table and roared, ¡°Everyone heard it. If Baldy loses the bet, she will carve the word ¡®lose¡¯ on her face. If you want to bet, you have to be willing to admit defeat if you lose. Baldy, don¡¯t be a sore loser!¡± Zhou Yue crossed her right arms with a sneer and said disdainfully, ¡°I, Zhou Yue, have always kept my word.¡± When the bosses of the other bases heard the contents of the bet, they sensed the strong tension between the two of them. For a moment, they didn¡¯t dare to say a word. One said that she would run around naked if she lost, and the other said that she would disfigure herself if she lost. Both wagers were very big. Who would dare to participate in this bet? If they really wanted to gamble, they would have tomit suicide if they lost this bet. Speaking of the feud between Zhou Yue and Red Wolf, it could be traced back to 170 years ago, when the two of them were studying at Cang Lang Academy. At that time, Cang Lang Academy had a peerless beauty who was famous throughout the entire Cang Lang Continent. She was beautiful, but unpredictable. One second, she was smiling, and the next second, she became murderous. Because she was too beautiful and too unpredictable, she was called a demoness by the teachers and students of Cang Lang Academy. Although that demoness was very wicked, she was also a femme fatale. She was so charming that she won the hearts of both men and women. Zhou Yue and Red Wolf were both head over heels in love with her. In order to pursue that demoness, the two of them had beenpeting for many years. But in the end, that demoness actually married an ascendant from a small world. Back then, this matter caused amotion. The demoness gave up on arge area of the forest and chose a small sapling. This matter angered the demoness¡¯ pursuers. In a fit of anger, Zhou Yue shaved her head and tattooed the words ¡®love is poisonous¡¯ to remind herself that she couldn¡¯t fall for anyone. Unlike what Zhou Yue did after she went crazy, although Red Wolf didn¡¯t shave her head or have tattoos, she started living like the other party. She fell in love with wearing red clothes, high heels, and acting like a femme fatale. Logically speaking, after that demoness got married, the grudge between Zhou Yue and Red Wolf should have dissolved. However, after these two people graduated from Cang Lang Academy, they were both recruited by the Space Administration and assigned to the same town as the bosses of the base. The two of them were enemies to begin with, so now that they were working in the same ce, they kept butting heads. Chapter 1022 - 1022 Do You Know Jing Rujiu? (1) 1022 Do You Know Jing Rujiu? (1) It was precisely because they knew about the feud between the two of them that the other bosses didn¡¯t dare to participate in their bet. They were afraid of being implicated. Mr. Zhang suddenly frowned and asked Zhou Yue, ¡°Mr. Zhou, why do you think so highly of those Beast Tamers who ascended from the peripheral world? Could it be that there is someone you think highly of among them?¡± Mr. Zhang could tell that Mr. Zhou seemed to be confident that those who ascended from the Holy Spirit Continent could obtain an S-rank identity card. Mr. Zhang was curious about this. Why was she so sure? Zhou Yue didn¡¯t exin anything when she heard Mr. Zhang¡¯s question. Seeing this, Red Wolf suddenly smiled mockingly and asked Zhou Yue, ¡°Baldy, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve taken a fancy to one of them?¡± Red Wolf had seen that group of ascendants from the peripheral world. Among them, there were handsome men and beautiful women. All of them were very outstanding, especially the woman called Beatrice. She looked mature and sexy. Even Red Wolf couldn¡¯t help but feel tantalized. It wasn¡¯t surprising that Zhou Yue, a bachelor, would be interested in those young hunks and gorgeous girls. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± With that, Zhou Yue picked up the beer on the table, stood up, and left. As Red Wolf stared at Zhou Yue¡¯s departing figure, she narrowed her eyes as she muttered, ¡°Who does she fancy?¡± Who was Zhou Yue infatuated with? . It was almost noon and the sun was scorching. Zhou Yue walked alone on the streets of the town. The scorching sun above her head made the eye-catching ck tattoos on her body even more eye-catching. Some of the ascenders sitting in the base hall and resting saw Zhou Yue. They were all peeping at the tattoo on her body, as if they wanted to see what the tattoo on her body said. Zhou Yue was already used to the attention, so she wasn¡¯t affected at all. When she passed by the cotton shop, Zhou Yue heard the intermittent sound of cotton being sprung. She suddenly stopped and turned to look at the young woman springing cotton in the hall¡ª The young woman¡¯s skin was as fair as snow, and her exquisite facial features had an aloof sort of beauty. She had her hair tied up high, but her hair was too long and got in the way, so she used a ck ribbon to tie her long hair into a bun. She had her eyes lowered as she sprung the cotton. Sweat drenched her neck and slid down her plump forehead. Some of the sweat fell on the cotton, and some were still hanging on her eyshes. Her long and narrow almond-shaped eyes were drenched in sweat, making her look misty yet charming. These eyes were really¡­ She was very simr to that demoness. Zhou Yue was so focused that she lost herposure. Suddenly, Yu Huang turned around and looked at Zhou Yue without warning. She made eye contact with Zhou Yue. It was so sudden that Zhou Yue didn¡¯t have time to look away. As a Purifying Spirit Master, Yu Huang was very perceptive. The moment she looked into Zhou Yue¡¯s eyes, she could sense sorrow in them. Zhou Yue seemed to be reminiscing about someone she loved and hated through herself. Yu Huang put down the cotton bow and walked towards Zhou Yue. Only then did she notice that Zhou Yue¡¯s head was bald, and her fair skin was covered in tattoos. Zhou Yue¡¯s tank top blocked a portion of the thorns. Yu Huang could only see the tattoo on her waist. The left side of Zhou Yue¡¯s navel said ¡®never turn back¡¯, and on the right side, it said ¡®Unreliable, don¡¯t fall for it¡¯. Yu Huang was speechless. Yu Huang immediately guessed the meaning of the tattoos on her body. The first sentence probably meant that she should move on from her past romance. The right sentence probably meant that love was unreliable and she shouldn¡¯t fall in love. Yu Huang felt that there was something mentally wrong with this bald woman. ¡°Hello. Are you looking for me or Mr. Zhang?¡± The boxing arena was on the upper street of the town, and the cotton shop was at the end of the town. The two ces were quite far apart. The boxing arena was built underground, and Yu Huang had never specifically gone in to take a look, so she didn¡¯t know that this tattooed bald woman was the boss of the boxing arena. The moment Yu Huang spoke, she no longer sounded like that demoness. Zhou Yue immediately came to her senses. She shook her head and said, ¡°I just think you look a little familiar.¡± Zhou Yue immediately came to her senses. She shook her head and said, ¡°I just think you look a little familiar.¡± Yu Huang wasn¡¯t sure if the other party was lying or telling the truth, so she asked, ¡°Oh really? Could it be that I look like someone you know?¡± She thought to herself: Don¡¯t say that I look like your sweetheart. Chapter 1023 - 1023 Do You Know Jing Rujiu? (2) 1023 Do You Know Jing Rujiu? (2) That would be ridiculous. Zhou Yue snorted and said, ¡°Like hell. You¡¯re not even a thousandth as beautiful as her.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. She felt offended. She was springing cotton here, but this woman took the initiative to provoke her like a lunatic and even called her ugly. Yu Huang couldn¡¯t tolerate it at all. ¡°Is that so?¡± Yu Huang sneered and retaliated mercilessly. ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful, but she doesn¡¯t belong to you!¡± If she really did belong to her, there was no need to stare at a doppelganger. Zhou Yue was speechless. Zhou Yue was so angry that sheughed. There was mirth in her eyes as she said in a low voice, ¡°Your snappy demeanor resembles her a little.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. She didn¡¯t understand if this person was praising her or insulting her. Not wanting to have anything to do with this lunatic, Yu Huang turned around and prepared to return to her room to continue springing cotton. She had to hurry up andplete the assessment mission so that she could leave this ce as soon as possible to explore the outside world. The Holy Spirit Continent was still waiting for them to go back and resolve the crisis. Seeing that Yu Huang was about to leave just like that, Zhou Yue was a little anxious and blurted out, ¡°Perhaps, you know Jing Rujiu?¡± Yu Huang suddenly stopped in her tracks. Jing Rujiu. When Zhou Yue saw Yu Huang¡¯s reaction when she heard the words ¡°Jing Rujiu¡±, she understood. ¡°You really know her.¡± Zhou Yue walked into the cotton shop and walked around to the opposite side of the bed. Then, she looked into Yu Huang¡¯s charming eyes and suddenly said, ¡°Are you rted to her? Are you her niece?¡± With that, Zhou Yue shook her head again and said, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. She¡¯s from the Divination Continent, but you¡¯re from the Holy Spirit Continent.¡± A ce she had never even heard of¡­ No! ¡°Holy Spirit Continent!¡± Zhou Yue seemed to have thought of something and her eyes widened. She looked at Yu Huang in shock and asked with a quivering voice, ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s your name?¡± Yu Huang finally reacted. She slowly raised her head and looked at Zhou Yue calmly as she said, ¡°Yu Huang.¡± ¡°Yu Huang?¡± Zhou Yue frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s not right. If you¡¯re her child, your surname should be Yin¡­¡± Zhou Yue realized that she might have recognized the wrong person. She stared at Yu Huang meaningfully and asked again, ¡°Do you know Jing Rujiu?¡± Before she found out about Zhou Yue and Jing Rujiu¡¯s true rtionship, Yu Huang wouldn¡¯t foolishly reveal her identity. Shaking her head, Yu Huang said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°But from your reaction when you heard this name just now, it doesn¡¯t seem like you don¡¯t know her.¡± Zhou Yue wasn¡¯t that easy to fool. Yu Huang wasn¡¯t that easy to frighten either. She had always been good at acting and making up stories. Yu Huang suddenly frowned and said coldly, ¡°Holy Spirit Continent is very small. It¡¯s so small that if a Prime Emperor powerhouse spits on the east side of the continent, it will rain on the west side of the continent. I don¡¯t know Jing Rujiu personally, but I¡¯ve heard of her before.¡± ¡°Jing Rujiu¡¯s husband is Prime Master Yin Mingjue. In our small world, Prime Masters are the most powerful Beast Tamers.¡± As she spoke, Yu Huang¡¯s face naturally revealed a look of yearning and respect for powerful seniors. ¡°We have all heard the story of Prime Master Yin Mingjue and his lover, Jing Rujiu. It¡¯s precisely because of this that I was shocked to hear the name of Senior Yin Mingjue¡¯s lover from you.¡± Yu Huang smiled at Zhou Yue and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect someone as powerful as you to know someone from my small world. It seems that Prime Master Mingjue was very famous in the Cang Lang Continent back then.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhou Yue snorted. ¡°Famous my ass.¡± Zhou Yue still felt indignant when she thought of Yin Mingjue. What was so good about him?! In terms of talent, he was far inferior to the direct disciples of those prominent families in the super Great Worlds. In terms of looks, although he was handsome, he wasn¡¯t outstanding. In terms of family background, he was even more ordinary. Why did such a proud woman like the demoness fall for an ascendant from a small world? When Yu Huang saw that Zhou Yue¡¯s attitude towards her father was filled with hatred, she immediately felt that she had made the right choice by hiding it. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t foolishly admit her rtionship with Jing Rujiu just now. ¡°Miss Zhou, why aren¡¯t you going back to guard your base? Why are you here?¡± Mr. Zhang walked into the room with a dark expression. Thinking of Zhou Yue and Red Wolf¡¯s ambiguous sexual orientation, Mr. Zhang thought that Zhou Yue had really taken a fancy to Yu Huang. He hid Yu Huang behind his back and warned Zhou Yue sternly, ¡°Miss Zhou, Yu Huang is a married person. I advise you to know your limits when joking.¡± Yu Huang looked at Zhou Yue in surprise. Miss Zhou? So she was the boss of the base. After knowing that Yu Huang and Jing Rujiu were not rted, Zhou Yue lost her curiosity about Yu Huang. She snorted and left the cotton shop. As soon as Zhou Yue left, Mr. Zhang turned around and reminded Yu Huang, ¡°Justplete your assessment properly. Don¡¯t care about anything else and ignore other people.¡± Thinking of how Yu Huang and the others were ascendants from a peripheral world, Mr. Zhang couldn¡¯t bear to see others bully them, so he said, ¡°If anyone bullies you, open the beginner¡¯s handbook and call Xiao Ya to report them.¡± Mr. Zhang thought that Yu Huang and the others had yet to discover the secret of the beginner¡¯s handbook, so he exined patiently, ¡°The beginner¡¯s handbook is very useful to ascenders. You have to use it well.¡± Since Mr. Zhang was willing to tell Yu Huang the secret of the beginner¡¯s handbook, it could be seen that he was sincerely doing this for Yu Huang¡¯s own good. Mr. Zhang looked intimidating, but from the fact that he took Ah Kong in and stood up for Yu Huang, he was a warm-hearted person. Yu Huang liked this sort of people very much. Just like Yu Huang¡¯s mentor, Mr. Zhang looked fierce, but he was actually very kind. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Zhang.¡± Yu Huang carried the cotton bow and continuedpleting the test. When Mr. Zhang discovered that Yu Huang had actually finished springing a bag of demonic insects, a look of shock shed across his eyes. Every demonic insect in this pocket represented an inner demon of an ascendant. The number of demonic insects in each pocket was actually different. The more determined an ascendant was, the more inner demons there would be, and the more demonic insects he would see. When Yu Huang walked into the cotton shop, she asked Mr. Zhang if she had to spring the entire two bags of demonic insects in the corner before he couldplete the mission. Mr. Zhang knew that this young girl¡¯s heart was actually filled with all kinds of ambitions. This was because most people who came here to y cotton would only see half a bag or a bag of demonic insects. The more obsessions she had, the longer Yu Huang would take toplete the assessment. Typically, most of the ascenders who came here to take the assessment would need two months toplete the assessment. Only those geniuses from super Great Worlds with extremely good talent would ovee all their inner demons andplete the assessment mission within three days. However, only two days had passed, but Yu Huang had already finished springing a bag of demonic insects. Mr. Zhang was surprised. Yu Huang had thousands of obsessions in her heart, but she was able to sever her inner demon in the shortest time possible. This meant that she was an extremely determined person. Those with firm wills had always been invincible. Mr. Zhang suddenly felt that Zhou Yue would most likely win the bet with Red Wolf. This was because Yu Huang, who was in his base, would most likely obtain an S-rank identity card. At the thought of this, Mr. Zhang couldn¡¯t help but feel a little emotional. It was very difficult for an ascendant from a small world to obtain an S-rank identity card. To them, an S-rank identity card was considered an honor. Chapter 1024 - 1024 Smoking the Strongest Cigarette, Cooking the Most Delicious Food (1) 1024 Smoking the Strongest Cigarette, Cooking the Most Delicious Food (1) Mr. Zhang suddenly patted Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Yu Huang, if you want to find arge family to rely on in the future, you can go to the Zhang family of the Northern Yan Cang Realm.¡± With that said, Mr. Zhang handed Yu Huang a spoon-like token. He said, ¡°Take my God of Cookery token. They won¡¯t reject you.¡± As she had just arrived, Yu Huang still didn¡¯t know where the Northern Yan Cang Realm was, nor did she know what kind of status the Zhang family had in the Northern Yan Cang Realm. Since Mr. Zhang said that she could be taken in by the Zhang family with his token, this meant that Mr. Zhang was from the Zhang family. To be chosen by the Space Administration and sent to Ascension Town to manage these new ascendants, Mr. Zhang must be a big shot with a powerful background. Mr. Zhang was willing to recruit her because he recognized her talent. Although Yu Huang didn¡¯t intend to be a guest elder of anyrge family, she was still grateful for the kindness Mr. Zhang had conveyed to her. After taking the token, Yu Huang smiled gratefully at Mr. Zhang and said, ¡°Mr. Zhang, thank you.¡± Mr. Zhang gave Yu Huang a good impression of this super Great World. It turned out that not all the Beast Tamers of the super Great Worlds were as arrogant as those geniuses in the Doomsday Battlefield. After Mr. Zhang took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, he smoked one and went to the kitchen with the cigarette in his mouth. Other than breakfast, Mr. Zhang made the other two meals himself. As Yu Huang sprung cotton outside, she quickly smelled the aroma of the food. Before long, she saw Mr. Zhang bring out a bowl of egg custard from the kitchen. There was also ayer of minced meat on the egg soup. In addition, he stir-fried a vegetable and a small bowl of fish soup. As Yu Huang looked at the three dishes, she realized that they were all suitable for children. Yu Huang had heard from Yin Rong that the food in the town¡¯s canteen tasted good. Everyone ate there, and Mr. Zhang usually ate there as well, so Mr. Zhang didn¡¯t have to cook for himself at home. He was clearly cooking for Ah Kong. The first time Yu Huang saw Ah Kong, his face seemed rosy. He didn¡¯t seem like a child without a father or mother to care for him. It seemed that this was all thanks to Mr. Zhang. Ah Kong was a jinx, so the other bases refused to take him in, but Mr. Zhang did. Ah Kong wasn¡¯t an ascendant or a staff member, so he couldn¡¯t go to the canteen to eat. Therefore, Mr. Zhang made it for him personally. Mr. Zhang must be apassionate man. Yu Huang was deep in thought when she saw Ah Kong running back. After running into the cotton shop base, Ah Kong smelled the aroma of food and knew that he wouldn¡¯t go hungry at noon, so he immediately revealed a satisfied expression. He nodded at Yu Huang and greeted her before walking to the small kitchen inside. Yu Huang heard Ah Kong shout softly, ¡°Mr. Zhang.¡± Mr. Zhang didn¡¯t say anything at first. Yu Huang looked into the dining room curiously. She saw Mr. Zhang put out his cigarette and stand up. As he took off his apron, he lectured Ah Kong, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for the entire morning. Where did you go? If you¡¯re so naughty in the future, don¡¯te back to eat.¡± Ah Kong lowered his head and exined in a low voice, ¡°I was studying at Uncle Lin¡¯s ce.¡± ¡°Uncle Lin?¡± Mr. Zhang opened the window to ventte. The faint smell of smoke in the room instantly disappeared. He turned around and frowned at Ah Kong. ¡°Which Uncle Lin?¡± He didn¡¯t remember a boss with the surname Lin among the bosses of the base. ¡°It¡¯s the ascendant, Lin Jiansheng. He¡¯s very smart and knows everything. He said that I¡¯m four years old and should start studying, so he asked me to learn from him.¡± Ah Kong¡¯s introduction of Lin Jiansheng was filled with admiration and protectiveness. Mr. Zhang could tell. He suddenly felt angry. Lin Jiansheng had only been here for a few days, but this little fellow trusted him so much? He was indeed a little fool. ¡°Lin Jiansheng?¡± Mr. Zhang nced at Yu Huang and snorted coldly as he told Ah Kong, ¡°Don¡¯t believe people so easily. Do you even know him? Do you know what kind of person he is? Yet you¡¯re bold enough to follow him around. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will sell you out?¡± Ah Kong tugged at the hem of his shirt uneasily and said sadly, ¡°I¡¯m a jinx, so I can¡¯t be sold.¡± Mr. Zhang was furious. Ah Kong continued, ¡°Uncle Lin is a good person. Only he is willing to teach me.¡± Mr. Zhang was speechless. He nced at the bathroom and said impatiently, ¡°Go wash your hands, eat, and take a nap before going out.¡± Chapter 1025 - 1025 Smoking the Strongest Cigarette, Cooking the Most Delicious Food (2) 1025 Smoking the Strongest Cigarette, Cooking the Most Delicious Food (2) An afternoon nap would help a four-year-old child like him grow taller. Mr. Zhang was clearly concerned about Ah Kong, but he always put on a fierce expression. His fierce appearance reminded Yu Huang of her mentor, Lin Jiansheng. They were really simr. Ah Kong came out after washing his hands and sat down obediently. Then, he looked up at Mr. Zhang and waited for him to take a seat before eating. Although he was young, he knew the rules very well. He knew that one had to wait for the elder to eat first. Mr. Zhang noticed Ah Kong¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°You can eat. I¡¯ll eat at the canteen today.¡± Ah Kong nodded and picked up his chopsticks to eat quietly. Ah Kong had a big appetite. Three dishes and a bowl of rice were all devoured by him. After he finished eating, he obediently brought the bowl to the kitchen. Then, he stepped on the small stool to wash the dishes. Ah Kong was under someone else¡¯s roof, so he was very grateful that Mr. Zhang could give him a bed and let him eat his fill. Therefore, Ah Kong tried his best to do as many chores, like washing the dishes and sweeping the floor, as possible. After Ah Kong washed the dishes, Mr. Zhang said, ¡°Go upstairs and rest.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ah Kong nodded at Yu Huang and walked up the stairs. After hearing Ah Kong reach the room on the second floor, Mr. Zhang took out another cigarette. As he lit it, he said to Yu Huang, ¡°Keep an eye on him. Only allow him to leave after two o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± At this moment, the owner of the Magical Hand Rejuvenation Center stood on the street and shouted at Mr. Zhang, ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat! It¡¯s Mr. Bai¡¯s birthday today. I heard that there¡¯s a big feast in the canteen.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mr. Zhang walked out. Yu Huang heard the owner of the Magical Hand Rejuvenation Center ask Mr. Zhang, ¡°Where¡¯s that little fellow?¡± Mr. Zhang replied calmly, ¡°He ate already.¡± The owner of the Magical Hand Rejuvenation Center asked him in amusement, ¡°Did you cook for him again?¡± Mr. Zhang remained silent. The owner of the Magical Hand Rejuvenation Center smiled and said, ¡°What did you tell us two years ago when you took him in? You said that your house was big, and it was a waste to leave your room empty, so taking in a little child was a piece of cake. A few dayster, your kitchen, which umted dust in the past, was filled with pots and pans. You, who never entered the kitchen, even learned to make soup. Are you taking in an orphan or raising a child?¡± Mr. Zhang froze. As he bit his cigarette, he looked at the canteen building at the end of the town and said coldly, ¡°His mother and I dated once, so I can¡¯t abandon this child.¡± The owner of the Magical Hand Rejuvenation Center sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯re just too kind. None of us know who Ah Kong¡¯s father is. When Qingya broke up with you back then, she was pregnant, right? But Ah Kong isn¡¯t your child.¡± The owner of the Magical Hand Rejuvenation Center had a sympathetic and helpless expression as he said, ¡°You were cheated on, but you¡¯re still willing to be his father.¡± Mr. Zhang was also angry, but he still couldn¡¯t leave Ah Kong in the lurch. Mr. Zhang retorted, ¡°I just¡­ can¡¯t bear to see her son on the streets.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± When Yu Huang heard the conversation between the two bosses, she gradually became interested. What was going on? Ah Kong¡¯s mother and Mr. Zhang were actually a couple? When Qingya and Mr. Zhang were still together, she was pregnant with Ah Kong? But Ah Kong wasn¡¯t Mr. Zhang¡¯s child. Who was Ah Kong¡¯s father? Yu Huang was puzzled. * * At half past six in the evening, all the bases were about to close for the night. When Yu Huang saw the remaining half-pocketed demonic insects, she knew there wasn¡¯t enough time to kill them all today. She might as well get off work ande back tomorrow. Yu Huang put down the cotton bow and had just walked out of the base when she saw Ah Kong running back anxiously. Mr. Zhang was about to close the door when he saw Ah Kong return. He scolded angrily, ¡°You still know toe back?!¡± Although he shouted, Mr. Zhang stopped closing the door. Ah Kong was used to being scolded by Mr. Zhang. He slipped in and stood behind Mr. Zhang while waving at Yu Huang. Yu Huang said, ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± Ah Kong nodded. Mr. Zhang closed the door. At the same time, the doors of the other bases in town also closed. Yu Huang stood at the entrance of the base and waited for a while. Then, she saw Sheng Xiao walking back with Yin Rong and the others. Sheng Xiao looked tired, so Yu Huang asked him, ¡°Are you tired?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°I challenged five defensive warriors in a row today, so I¡¯m a little tired.¡± If Yu Huang remembered correctly, Phnd had set seven candidates for Sheng Xiao. It seemed that Sheng Xiao couldplete the assessment tomorrow. Yu Huang asked Yin Rong and the others, ¡°How¡¯s your situation? Did it go smoothly?¡± Yin Rong, Beatrice, and the others nodded and said, ¡°We should be able toplete our tasks in four days.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± At this moment, Yu Huang saw a white-haired old man walking over with a walking stick and following behind a group of young Beast Tamers. The old man was wearing a white vest and ck pants that reached his navel. He had his vest tucked into his pants and tightly tied with a ck belt. His canvas shoes were covered in mud. Other than the owner and staff of the base, the only people who could appear in the small town were ascenders. The clothes on this old man wasn¡¯t the uniform of any base, which meant that he was an ascender. Perhaps sensing that Yu Huang was watching him, the old man raised his head and looked at her. Yu Huang nodded at him in a friendly manner as a greeting. The old man nodded back at her. Seeing this scene, Donor asked in surprise, ¡°Yu Huang, you know He Zhiqiu?¡± Yu Huang asked Donor, ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Donor looked at the old man whose feet were covered in mud and said, ¡°That old man is He Zhiqiu. Our fencing arena is quite close to the nt Cultivation Center. When we were resting at noon today, I heard them talk about that old man. I thought you knew him.¡± Most of these ascenders were very busy and couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about other people¡¯s matters. Something sensational must have happened to this old man. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been discussed by the ascenders of the fencing arena. Yu Huang was somewhat interested in this old man¡¯s experience, so she asked Donor, ¡°Is that old man an ascendant at the nt Cultivation Center? What did he do to deserve such a discussion?¡± ¡°He stayed here for ten years, but still hasn¡¯tpleted the assessment mission.¡± Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, and the others fell silent when they heard the number ten years. What kind of difficult assessment mission was it to make the old man stay in the town for ten years? ¡°What assessment mission did Mr. Phnd give him?¡± Everyone was curious. Estelle said, ¡°I heard that he has to sessfully cultivate a Bone Nurturing Grass.¡± ¡°Bone Nurturing Grass?¡± Feng Yuncheng, Beatrice, and the others revealed confused expressions. What was Bone Nurturing Grass? On the other hand, when Yu Huang heard the words Bone Nurturing Grass, her eyes suddenly lit up. Yu Huang looked at Estelle and asked with a serious expression, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s Bone Nurturing Grass?¡± Upon being asked by Yu Huang, Estelle became uncertain. Estelle looked at Donor and asked, ¡°I think it¡¯s called Bone Nurturing Grass, right?¡± Donor nodded and said, ¡°I think so. I heard that it¡¯s a Grade 9 spirit herb that can grow bones and is extremely difficult to nurture. It¡¯s said that this spirit herb only appeared in ancient times. In the past thousands of years, no one has seen any traces of this grass.¡± Donor realized that Yu Huang was a little excited, as if she was very interested in this grass, so he asked her, ¡°You know about Bone Nurturing Grass?¡± Chapter 1026 - 1026 I Will Never Disappoint You (1) 1026 I Will Never Disappoint You (1) ¡°I know.¡± After Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao exchanged looks, Yu Huang said, ¡°Back then, after the 13,000 Yin nsmen sacrificed themselves, I went to the Myriad Book Pavilion in Jingdu to obtain some information about resurrection. I saw the annotation of a spirit herb like the Bone Nurturing Grass in an iplete ancient book. It¡¯s said that in ancient times, experts would use the Bone Nurturing Grass and the Monster Core of the Flesh God to revive those undead whose souls had yet to dissipate.¡± Sheng Xiao immediately guessed Yu Huang¡¯s motive for checking the information. She probably wanted to revive Yu Donghai and the dead nsmen. Unfortunately, even the souls of Yu Donghai and the others had disappeared, and they had long entered reincarnation. ¡°This Bone Nurturing Grass is good stuff.¡± Yu Huang stared at He Zhiqiu¡¯s hunched back as he walked away. She narrowed her eyes slightly and thought to herself, ¡°Father, if I can find the Monster Core of the Bone Nurturing Grass and the Flesh God, I can think of a way to revive you.¡± In the God ying Battle, the reason Yu Huang was able to injure Yin Mingjue¡¯s soul so ruthlessly was that there was still a wisp of Yin Mingjue¡¯s remnant soul hidden in her Spiritual Abode world. When Yin Mingjue left behind the zing Moon Art, he had injected a wisp of his soul fragment into the zing Moon Art. In the Divine Realm Academy, Yu Huang had obtained the zing Moon Art from Yin Mingchong and was lucky enough to awaken Yin Mingjue¡¯s consciousness. After that, Yu Huang had been hiding Yin Mingjue¡¯s soul fragment in her Spiritual Abode world. There were three reasons she wanted to go to the Great World to further her studies. Bing stronger and saving and protecting her hometown was one of them. Finding Jing Rujiu and reuniting with her was the second reason. Finding a way to revive one¡¯s remnant soul and helping her father revive was the third. In Yu Huang¡¯s Spiritual Abode world, Yin Mingjue¡¯s soul fragment was too weak and had been sleeping. Therefore, he had never responded to Yu Huang. ¡°I have to ask about the Bone Nurturing Grass.¡± Yu Huang was about to quicken her pace and chase after him when she saw her mentor, Lin Jiansheng, chasing after her anxiously. He quickly passed her and walked towards He Zhiqiu. When Yu Huang saw Lin Jiansheng take the initiative to walk towards He Zhiqiu, she immediately guessed his motive. He must want to revive Senior Su! Yu Huang silently followed behind and listened to them¡ª He Zhiqiu was walking when suddenly, a forceful forcended on his shoulder, almost crushing his old bones. ¡°Mr. He!¡± Lin Jiansheng squeezed He Zhiqiu¡¯s shoulder hard and took the initiative to introduce himself. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lin Jiansheng, an ascendant from the Holy Spirit Continent.¡± When Lin Jiansheng was chatting with Ah Kong today, he was surprised to find out that there was an old ascendant in this town who had failed to pass the assessment even after ten years. After knowing that this ascendant¡¯s assessment mission was to nurture the Bone Nurturing Grass, Lin Jiansheng couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. On the Holy Spirit Continent, Lin Jiansheng had already flipped through all the books rted to resurrection in the Myriad Book Pavilion. Lin Jiansheng naturally knew what Yu Huang knew. Therefore, after Ah Kong returned to Mr. Zhang¡¯s ce, Lin Jiansheng couldn¡¯t wait to look for He Zhiqiu. He wanted to meet He Zhiqiu and see if he could nt the Bone Nurturing Grass. If he could, he would get this Bone Nurturing Grass no matter what. He had to revive Su Tingxue! He Zhiqiu came from the Hongyan Continent, a Great World. Although the Hongyan Continent wasn¡¯t as prominent as the Cang Lang Continent, it was still a famous Great World among the three thousand worlds. He Zhiqiu had never heard of the Holy Spirit Continent, a small world. However, He Zhiqiu had heard of Lin Jiansheng before. He was the ascender who had only spent ten hours mining two ships of magic ores and be the person who hadpleted the assessment mission assigned by Mr. Phnd in the shortest time in the town. It was said that he had even obtained an S-rank identity card. In the past two days, this matter had be a major topic of discussion among the ascenders. He Zhiqiu was ipetent, so he had admiration and envy for a big shot who couldplete the assessment mission in just ten hours. Hence, when he saw Lin Jiansheng take the initiative to look for him, He Zhiqiu was somewhat ttered. Why was Lin Jiansheng looking for him? He Zhiqiu slowly turned around and raised his head to look at Lin Jiansheng. After seeing Lin Jiansheng¡¯s appearance clearly, he thought to himself, ¡°Good lord, this person is indeed as rumored. He looks extremely ferocious.¡± When He Zhiqiu and Lin Jiansheng stood together, there was a huge contrast. They had twopletely different temperaments. He Zhiqiu was like a lonely old man in the vige, and Lin Jiansheng was the vige tyrant. Chapter 1027 - 1027 I Will Never Disappoint You (2) 1027 I Will Never Disappoint You (2) He Zhiqiu tried his best to look more natural and calm. He nodded at Lin Jiansheng and said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Lin.¡± ¡°Hello, hello.¡± Only then did Lin Jiansheng remove his hand from He Zhiqiu¡¯s shoulder. Lin Jiansheng sized up He Zhiqiu¡¯s old face. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t guess this person¡¯s exact age. Lin Jiansheng hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°May I know how old you are this year?¡± He Zhiqiu revealed an ashamed expression and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m only 80 years old this year.¡± Lin Jiansheng was speechless. He really didn¡¯t expect that He Zhiqiu, who looked like he could be buried at any time, was actually a hundred years younger than him. Lin Jiansheng quickly digested this information and said, ¡°I¡¯m 180 years old this year. In that case, I¡¯ll call you Brother He.¡± He Zhiqiu was cheerful and optimistic. He chuckled with a nod. Without waiting for Lin Jiansheng to ask, He Zhiqiu took the initiative to talk about his situation. ¡°Although I¡¯m a Beast Tamer, I¡¯m a Healing Beast Tamer. What I awakened was the trashiest nt-type beast form called Cypress Grass.¡± ¡°Cypress Grass?¡± Lin Jiansheng had never seen a Beast Tamer who had awakened the Cypress Grass. ¡°Yes.¡± He Zhiqiu¡¯s old face revealed an ashamed expression again as he said, ¡°I awakened my beast form at the age of 11 and broke through to the Supreme Master Realm at the age of 40. But after that, no matter how much I absorbed spiritual power, not only did my cultivation level not improve at all, but it was also being released. Before long, I showed signs of aging.¡± He Zhiqiu shook his head andughed self-deprecatingly as hemented, ¡°In my world, I can be considered a wonder.¡± Awakening his beast form at the age of 11 and bing a Supreme Master at the age of 40 was considered quite good talent. Presumably, before the age of 40, He Zhiqiu was considered a famous Beast Tamer in the local area. However, after the age of 40, not only did his cultivation level not improve, but his spiritual power was also released for some reason and he aged rapidly like amoner. Since such a strange thing happened to him, He Zhiqiu would definitely be discussed by people. When Lin Jiansheng thought of that scene, he couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with He Zhiqiu. ¡°Then how did you break through to the Grand Master realm ande to the Cang Lang Continent?¡± Logically speaking, He Zhiqiu should have died of old age like ordinary civilians. A look of sorrow suddenly appeared on He Zhiqiu¡¯s face. He sighed and said, ¡°All of this starts with my lover.¡± He Zhiqiu told Lin Jiansheng, ¡°My lover was a botanist. 40 years ago, she ran to a dangerous forest to search for a spiritual herb that was on the verge of extinction. However, she suffered hypothermia due to extreme weather changes and died in the wilderness¡­¡± At the mention of his lover¡¯s departure, tears welled up in He Zhiqiu¡¯s eyes. It had been decades since his lover passed away, but He Zhiqiu¡¯s eyes were still filled with tears when he mentioned his lover. It could be seen that he and his lover must had have a deep rtionship. Lin Jiansheng was a kind and benevolent person. When he heard about the death of He Zhiqiu¡¯s lover, he felt sad for him. He Zhiqiu rubbed his eyes and said, ¡°When I discovered that she was missing and ran to the wilderness to find her, she was still holding that nt tightly in her hand. At that time, I hated that grass and wished I could break it, but it was something my wife exchanged her life for! How could I break it?¡± ¡°I buried my wife in the vegetable field beside the house and nted that grass on my wife¡¯s grave. After that, I talked to that grass every day, fertilized it, and weeded it. I treated it as the embodiment of my lover. I took care of it like this for 30 years. It also grew from a palm-sized sapling into a big tree as thick as a basin. It even bloomed and bore fruit.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng guessed, ¡°Could it be that tree that helped you achieve your current cultivation level?¡± He Zhiqiu nodded with aplicated expression and sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right. It bore a golden fruit. When I ate that fruit, a strange thing happened. The spiritual power that I disappeared actually returned. I even broke through to the Grand Master realm in a day!¡± He Zhiqiu shook his head and sighed with emotion. ¡°Later, I thought about it carefully and realized that from the day I brought that nt home and nted it on my lover¡¯s grave, my spiritual power began to disappear for some reason. I think it was probably a spiritual herb that grew by absorbing my spiritual power and used its fruit to help me recover my spiritual power.¡± After knowing the whole story, Lin Jiansheng could finally understand why Phnd had arranged for He Zhiqiu to go to the nt cultivation base to nt the Bone Nurturing Grass. Lin Jiansheng suddenly said, ¡°Brother He, actually, the Cypress Grass is not trash. In Holy Spirit Continent, the Cypress Grass is called the Nine Deaths Soul Restoring Grass.¡± ¡°Nine Deaths Soul Restoring Grass?¡± This was the first time He Zhiqiu had heard of this name. Compared to the Cypress Grass, the name Nine Deaths Soul Restoring Grass sounded very ssy. ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Jiansheng said extremely sincerely. ¡°Beast Tamers who can awaken the Cypress Grass are all determined, gentle, and kind people. Look, because of your kindness, you saved that grass. Because of your determination, after your spiritual power dissipated, although you lived a decadent life for ten years, you still stood up on your own in the end.¡± ¡°Your kind character gave you good karma. Your determination has allowed you to reap gains. I believe that you will sessfully nt the Bone Nurturing Grass one day.¡± Lin Jiansheng was definitely ttering him. But this ttery made He Zhiqiu feel happy and pleased. He Zhiqiu had stayed in the town for ten years and had already be the most famous insolvent. The ridicule he received was far more than encouragement. Although He Zhiqiu was a magnanimous person, he still felt satisfied after hearing Lin Jiansheng¡¯s constion. He Zhiqiu suddenly developed a sense of affinity with Lin Jiansheng. He Zhiqiu also wanted to hug Lin Jiansheng¡¯s shoulder. He had already raised his hand when he realized that he was much shorter than Lin Jiansheng and couldn¡¯t hug his shoulder at all. He Zhiqiu pinched Lin Jiansheng¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Mr. Lin, your words really enlighten me.¡± ¡°After hearing your words just now, I suddenly feel that my previous mentality was wrong.¡± He Zhiqiu stopped and looked at the weeds and trees by the roadside as hemented, ¡°Every nt is a life. Cultivating a nt is actually creating life. I shouldn¡¯t treat cultivating the Bone Nurturing Grass as a mission, but should treat it like the grass my lover brought back. I should treat it as a friend, a lover, and a sentient life form.¡± Thinking of this, He Zhiqiu actually felt his entire body rx. ¡°Mr. Lin, why didn¡¯t youe a few years earlier?¡± He Zhiqiu had already treated Lin Jiansheng as a close friend and felt that they had met toote. Lin Jiansheng smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve alreadypleted the mission assessment. The reason why I¡¯m still in town is to wait for my disciple. I have nothing to do during this period of time. Brother He, if you¡¯re willing, you can bring me to your cultivation base to take a look. Together, we¡¯ll definitely be able to find new discoveries and gains.¡± Hearing this, He Zhiqiu was very touched and said, ¡°Alright! This afternoon, I¡¯ll bring you to my farnd to take a look!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± With that, the two of them walked towards the canteen. One of them held a walking stick and limped, while the other held a scepter and was energetic. These two people, who seemed to be stark contrasts, actually became good friends. After watching the entire process of Lin Jiansheng and He Zhiqiu meeting, Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but give Lin Jiansheng a thumbs up. In terms of eloquence and deception, her mentor had never disappointed her. Chapter 1028 - 1028 Untitled 1028 Untitled In just ten minutes, Lin Jiansheng and He Zhiqiu became best friends. When they saw the two of them walk into the canteen at the end of the town, the ascendants who were eating fell silent at the same time and revealed strange expressions. Lin Jiansheng was an ascender who hadpleted the assessment mission in the shortest time possible, while He Zhiqiu was an old fart who had worked hard to farm for ten years but had yet to pass the assessment. The fact that the two of them appeared in the canteen together was truly puzzling and surprising. He Zhiqiu naturally noticed the gazes of these people. Embarrassment immediately appeared on his old face. Lin Jiansheng said nothing about it. He only grabbed He Zhiqiu¡¯s arm and pulled him towards an empty table. ¡°Brother He, let¡¯s sit at this table.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The moment Lin Jiansheng sat down, Mr. Bai, the chef in the canteen, walked out. Mr. Bai was slightly chubby. When he spoke with narrowed eyes, he looked like Caro Xiangfu. Mr. Bai stood in the middle of the aisle as he said to Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Mr. Lin, those who have sessfullypleted the assessment should leave the town immediately. The canteen of the town is public, and it is only open to those who are participating in the mission assessment, as well as the boss and staff of the base. Now, you no longer belong to the town, so¡­ ording to the rules, you can¡¯t enjoy meals for free.¡± Lin Jiansheng understood what Mr. Bai meant. He asked Mr. Bai, ¡°If it¡¯s not free, how about I pay you?¡± Mr. Bai raised his eyebrows. Thinking that Lin Jiansheng was going to use the Spirit Stones of the Holy Spirit Continent to pay for his food, Mr. Bai reminded Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Mr. Lin, in the Cang Lang Continent, we only recognize the currency and Spirit Stones of the Cang Lang Continent. The Spirit Stones and paper money of your hometown can¡¯t be used here.¡± Lin Jiansheng had only been in the Cang Lang Continent for a few days. Mr. Bai didn¡¯t think that Lin Jiansheng had the spirit stones of this world. After hearing Old White¡¯s words, Lin Jiansheng smiled calmly. Then, he crossed his arms and interrupted Old White unhappily, ¡°Just say it. How much are you charging?¡± Mr. Bai blinked and said with a smile, ¡°¡­It¡¯s not expensive. It costs two spirit stones a day.¡± One spirit stone was worth a thousand paper money. In other words, living in the town for a day cost two thousand yuan. To Beast Tamers, two spirit stones were not worth mentioning. But¡­ Lin Jiansheng was a Beast Tamer who had ascended from a small world. After they bought the trantor, they owed the Space Administration a sum of money. Where could Lin Jiansheng get the spirit stones to pay for his food? Mr. Bai wasn¡¯t deliberately making things difficult for Lin Jiansheng, but he was only an employee and had to follow the rules. However, to Mr. Bai¡¯s surprise, Lin Jiansheng was rich. There was quite a bit of money. Lin Jiansheng patted his arm, and the virtual S-rank identity card flew out from his arm and floated in the air. Lin Jiansheng pointed at the identity card and said to Mr. Bai, ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the entire month¡¯s worth of food.¡± A look of surprise shed across Mr. Bai¡¯s eyes. He found the card reader in the canteen skeptically, then he leaned the card reader on Lin Jiansheng¡¯s arm and gently touched it. Then, he heard the reminder that the payment was sessful. Lin Jiansheng said that he wanted to pay for the entire month¡¯s worth of food. If it was a month, he would have to pay a total of 60 spirit stones. Lin Jiansheng had only been in town for a few days. Where did he get so many spirit stones? He Zhiqiu had been here for ten years, but his four pockets were still as light as ever. Therefore, when he saw that Lin Jiansheng could actually easily pay for a month¡¯s worth of food, he couldn¡¯t help but feel envious and puzzled. ¡°Mr. Lin, why do you have the spirit stones of the Cang Lang Continent?¡± At this moment, the ascenders at the nearby tables also pricked up their ears to eavesdrop. They couldn¡¯t figure it out either. Mr. Bai also looked at Lin Jiansheng curiously. Lin Jiansheng didn¡¯t hide it and said bluntly, ¡°I earned it from Mr. Phnd.¡± As for how he earned it, he didn¡¯t say it. Mr. Bai narrowed his eyes and cupped his fists at Lin Jiansheng in admiration. ¡°You¡¯re the first person to dare to earn money from Phnd. I¡¯m impressed.¡± Since Lin Jiansheng had given him money, he was a customer of the canteen. Mr. Bai immediately got someone to send food over. * * After dinner, it was already dark. He Zhiqiu asked Lin Jiansheng, ¡°I wonder where you live now?¡± After the meal, He Zhiqiu¡¯s rtionship with Lin Jiansheng deepened. He no longer called Lin Jiansheng Mr. Lin, but Brother Lin. Lin Jiansheng revealed a troubled expression. He said with a frown, ¡°I set up a tent outside the town. I originally nned to return to the tent to stay, but now, the entrance to the town should be closed. I don¡¯t know where to stay tonight.¡± Chapter 1029 - 1029 Untitled 1029 Untitled With that, he asked He Zhiqiu, ¡°I wonder if there are any other hotels in this town?¡± He Zhiqiu shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s only one hotel in town.¡± There were very few people who ascended. Which fool would open a hotel in the town? Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng was filled with worry. He Zhiqiu couldn¡¯t bear to see Lin Jiansheng on the streets, so he kindly invited Lin Jiansheng to his dormitory to stay. He said, ¡°Brother Lin, the Administration assigned us all single rooms. If you don¡¯t mind, you can stay at my ce for a night. We are both men, so it¡¯s fine to stay together for a night.¡± Lin Jiansheng couldn¡¯t wait to build a good rtionship with He Zhiqiu, so upon hearing this, he readily agreed to He Zhiqiu¡¯s suggestion. The hotel was built at the back of the town. The hotel was fully equipped with various leisure and entertainment venues. Every Beast Tamer could be assigned a single room with an independent bathroom. When they arrived at He Zhiqiu¡¯s dormitory, as a host, He Zhiqiu asked Lin Jiansheng to take a shower first. After Lin Jiansheng came out of the shower, he heard He Zhiqiu say, ¡°Brother Lin, your disciple is looking for you for something. She¡¯s waiting in the corridor outside.¡± With that said, He Zhiqiu carried a pile of clothes and slowly walked towards the bathroom. When Lin Jiansheng saw He Zhiqiu¡¯s unsteady steps, he was afraid that He Zhiqiu would fall in the bathroom and die. Then his Bone Nurturing Grass would be gone. ¡°Brother He, be careful. Don¡¯t fall.¡± Lin Jiansheng helped He Zhiqiu into the bathroom before leaving the dormitory to see Yu Huang. Yu Huang had yet to shower and was still wearing the work clothes she had worn during the day. ¡°Mentor.¡± Upon seeing Lin Jiansheng, Yu Huang said bluntly, ¡°Mentor, you approached Mr. He because of that Bone Nurturing Grass, right?¡± Lin Jiansheng knew that he couldn¡¯t hide it from Yu Huang. ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Jiansheng said. ¡°You know, I want to revive Senior Su.¡± Yu Huang had long seen through Lin Jiansheng¡¯s feelings for Su Tingxue. Nodding her head, Yu Huang said worriedly, ¡°I don¡¯t think Mr. He looks very healthy. I¡¯m really worried that before his Bone Nurturing Grass is nted, he will¡­¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t say thest few words. However, Lin Jiansheng understood and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I have to apany him here. Even if he dies, he has to nurture the Bone Nurturing Grass for me before he dies.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. ¡°If Mr. He knew your n, he would definitely chase you out of this dormitory immediately.¡± Lin Jiansheng stopped talking. Yu Huang suddenly said, ¡°Mentor, I¡¯ll lend you my room.¡± Lin Jiansheng raised his eyebrows and said with a faint smile, ¡°What about you? Are you nning to go to Sheng Xiao¡¯s dormitory?¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. She said self-righteously, ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife. It would be strange if we didn¡¯t sleep together.¡± ¡°Good for you.¡± Yu Huang left. Mr. He was old and couldn¡¯t move easily, so his dormitory was on the first floor. The dormitory of female ascendants was concentrated on the fifth and sixth floors, while the second, third, and fourth floors were the dormitory of male ascendants. Sheng Xiao¡¯s room was on the fourth floor. There was an elevator in the hotel. Just as Yu Huang was about to reach the elevator lobby, she suddenly heard Lin Jiansheng say, ¡°Ah Huang, are you hiding something from me?¡± Lin Jiansheng knew Yu Huang too well. Although Yu Huang had hidden her thoughts very well, Lin Jiansheng could still feel Yu Huang¡¯s gloomy mood. He was very worried about Yu Huang. Yu Huang stopped in her tracks. Lin Jiansheng stared at her back and said, ¡°Ah Huang, if you have something on your mind, you can tell me. Even if I can¡¯t share your burden, it¡¯s better for someone to know what¡¯s on your mind than to bear it alone.¡± Yu Huang naturally had something on her mind. Lin Jiansheng wanted the Bone Nurturing Grass, but Yu Huang naturally wanted it too. But¡­ Lin Jiansheng was her mentor and treated her as his own. He needed the Bone Nurturing Grass to revive the woman he loved, so how could Yu Huangpete with Lin Jiansheng for the Bone Nurturing Grass? Shaking her head, Yu Huang said, ¡°I¡¯m just a little worried that we won¡¯t be able to contact Eldest Senior Brother and Godfather, so I feel uneasy.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s acting skills had always been very good. If she really wanted to lie, even Lin Jiansheng wouldn¡¯t be able to tell. Lin Jianshengforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With the Grand State Master apanying us, Linyuan will be fine. In my opinion, there¡¯s a high chance that we went to the Demon Beast Continent.¡± The Demon Beast Continent was where the Grand State Master was born, and it was also where all the misery began. Now that the Grand State Master¡¯s cultivation level had reached the Prime Emperor Realm, it was time to return to the Nine-tailed n to avenge himself. Nodding her head, Yu Huang said, ¡°I think so too. I just hope I can contact them.¡± Lin Jiansheng thought about it and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Brother Heter and see if there¡¯s a unique way to contact each other in the super Great World. If there is, we can contact the Grand State Master and the others.¡± ¡°Alright. Rest early, Mentor.¡± ¡°Yes, you too.¡± * * Lin Jiansheng was concerned about Mo Xiao and the others¡¯ situation. When he returned to the dormitory, after He Zhiqiu finished showering, he asked him, ¡°Brother He, you¡¯ve been in the Cang Lang Continent for ten years, so there¡¯s something I want to ask you.¡± He Zhiqiu nodded. ¡°Brother Lin, please speak.¡± Lin Jiansheng asked, ¡°I heard that the ten super Great Worlds have long be connected. I wonder if there are any other ways for us to contact our friends from the other super Great Worlds other than through the Time Gate?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± He Zhiqiu smiled and said, ¡°Our Space Administration established a space-time delivery station. This delivery station is built between ten super Great Worlds. As long as you give them money, they can help you send the things to the world you specify and hand them to the person you specify.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng¡¯s eyes lit up. However, in the next second, Lin Jiansheng revealed a hesitant expression and asked hesitantly, ¡°How much is the delivery fee?¡± He Zhiqiu told him, ¡°It¡¯s priced ording to the size and preciousness of the package. However, I heard that even if you send a letter, it¡¯s at least ten thousand spirit stones.¡± Lin Jiansheng was speechless. Forget it. Whether the Grand State Master and the others were dead or alive wasn¡¯t important. Chapter 1030 - 1030 War God Clan, Zhan Jianxue (1) 1030 War God n, Zhan Jianxue (1) Yu Huang went straight to the fourth floor. She walked out of the elevator lobby and walked straight from the corridor of the boys¡¯ dormitory to dormitory 409. When the male ascendants in the dormitory next door saw Yu Huange to the male dormitory alone, they couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces. Knock, knock. They heard Yu Huang knock on the door of dormitory 409. They remembered that Sheng Xiao from the Holy Spirit Continent lived in dormitory 409. It seemed like these two were going to have ate-night rendezvous. After two to three knocks, Yu Huang heard footsteps approaching. Crack¡ª Sheng Xiao opened the door and stood behind the door in a loose ck bathrobe. He had just showered and his wet hair was covered by a dry towel. Water droplets flowed down his sexy chin and neck, into his corbone, and drenched his scarred chest. Seeing Sheng Xiao¡¯s sexy appearance, Yu Huang knew that Sheng Xiao had guessed that she woulde upstairs to look for him. Noticing that the ascenders in the dormitories next door were paying attention to them, Yu Huang suddenly had a wicked idea. Yu Huang pressed her hand on the muscles on Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest and stared at the wound that had not healed from the space-time tunnel as she suddenly called out gently, ¡°Brother Sheng Xiao.¡± Sheng Xiao was stunned. Even his chest went numb. Yu Huang twirled her fingers around Sheng Xiao¡¯s wound as she said in a bitchy tone, ¡°You¡¯ve already ascended to a super big world. There¡¯s no telling when you can return to the Holy Spirit Continent. By the time you return, I¡¯m afraid your fianc¨¦e, Miss Yin, will have found another partner already.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m different.¡± Yu Huang deliberately paused. After Sheng Xiao came back to his senses, he looked at her helplessly and amusedly. He was willing to act along with her. Sheng Xiao pretended to be confused. ¡°Why are you different?¡± Yu Huang winked at Sheng Xiao as she said, ¡°I ascended to the Cang Lang Continent with you. In the future, we will definitely fight side by side. Brother Sheng Xiao, I have loved you for a long time. Two years ago, you kept rejecting me on ount of your fianc¨¦e, Miss Yin. Now, you two live in two different worlds. This marriage will probably be over, so why don¡¯t¡­¡± Yu Huang¡¯s voice sounded even more charming as she said, ¡°Brother Sheng Xiao, I want to be your woman.¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. The ascenders eavesdropping next door immediately revealedplicated expressions. Damn! This woman was so despicable! After Sheng Xiao grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s hand and pulled her into the room, he closed the door immediately. Sheng Xiao pressed Yu Huang against the backboard of the door and lowered his head to kiss her hair. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make you my woman tonight.¡± Sheng Xiao built a soundproof wall in the room and carried Yu Huang to the bed. When the ascenders next door realized that there was no movement in Room 409, their reactions became interesting. Damn! This adulterous couple had actually set up a soundproof wall. They wondered how horny the two of them were. They also felt sorry for Miss Yin. ¡­ After that, Yu Huang avoided Sheng Xiao¡¯s seriously injured body and leaned her head on his arm. Then, she closed her eyes and said, ¡°Brother Sheng Xiao, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s sinful to abandon Miss Yin so decisively?¡± Sheng Xiao held Yu Huang¡¯s finger and pinched it with a frown as he said, ¡°Stop fooling around.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Yu Huangughed until she flipped over andid on the bed. Yu Huang finally had the best sleep since she came to the Cang Lang Continent. The next morning, when Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao walked out of the dormitory, they were unsurprised to receive disdainful looks from the ascenders on the same floor. When they saw the two of them holding hands brazenly, the ascenders snorted in disdain. What an adulterous couple! Yin Rong and the others were already waiting downstairs. When they saw Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang walking down hand in hand, Donor found it jarring and said enviously, ¡°I¡¯ve already fled to the Cang Lang Continent, but I still can¡¯t escape from you two showing off PDA!¡± Sheng Xiao red at Donor coldly and retorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to still be single in Cang Lang Continent.¡± Donor was instantly speechless. Yin Rong, who had just married Xiao Shu and but was separated from him so soon, felt sad when she saw Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang walking over hand in hand. She missed Xiao Shu so much. Chapter 1031 - 1031 War God Clan, Zhan Jianxue (2) 1031 War God n, Zhan Jianxue (2) . After breakfast, Yu Huang went straight to the cotton shop. Seeing that there was only half a bag of demonic insects left in her bag, Mr. Zhang suddenly said, ¡°Do you know who thest ascender who only used two and a half days to sessfullyplete the assessment mission was?¡± Yu Huang had already worked here for two days. The remaining demonic insects would probably take half a day of her time. Therefore, it would only take her a total of two and a half days toplete the assessment mission. From Mr. Zhang¡¯s words, it seemed like those who couldplete the assessment mission in two and a half days were all very impressive. Yu Huang carried the cotton bow and poured the half-bag of demonic insects onto the cotton bed. As she prepared, she asked, ¡°Who was it?¡± Mr. Zhang said, ¡°Jing Jiaren.¡± ¡°Jing Jiaren?¡± A graceful woman¡¯s figure shed across Yu Huang¡¯s mind and she asked, ¡°Jing Jiaren of the Divination Continent?¡± Seeing that Yu Huang actually knew Jing Jiaren, Mr. Zhang was somewhat shocked. ¡°You know her?¡± Could it be that Jing Jiaren¡¯s fame had already spread to peripheral worlds? Yu Huang nodded. ¡°Yes, I saw her once on the Doomsday Battlefield.¡± ¡°Doomsday Battlefield? You¡¯ve been there before?¡± Mr. Zhang remembered that when they participated in the Doomsday Battlefield, the Beast Tamers of peripheral worlds were not qualified to enter. Realizing that Mr. Zhang¡¯s gaze was getting stranger and stranger, Yu Huang hurriedly exined, ¡°That was four years ago. At that time, I was only a Master, but she was already a Grand Master.¡± She heard that Jing Jiaren seemed to be an expert in the top five of the Grand Master Ranking. As for her, she had not even beaten Zhan Wuya¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Yu Huang felt embarrassed when she mentioned this. ¡°No wonder.¡± Mr. Zhang was a little curious about Yu Huang¡¯s performance in the Doomsday Battlefield. He asked Yu Huang, ¡°There¡¯s a Master Ranking for the Doomsday Battlefield. What was your ranking?¡± What rank? Yu Huang said expressionlessly, ¡°I wasn¡¯t on the rankings.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Mr. Zhang was somewhat shocked. ording to his understanding, Yu Huang was only 25 years old this year. At the age of 25, she already had the cultivation level of a Supreme Master and had even sessfully obtained the pass to the Cang Lang Continent. From this, it could be seen that Yu Huang was very talented. In her peripheral world, she should be the strongest Supreme Master of her generation. Even in a super big world, she could be considered a genius. ¡°You were able to obtain the Cang Lang Continent¡¯s pass at such a young age. It can be seen that you¡¯re very talented. Logically speaking, you should be able to enter the Master Ranking. Could it be that you encountered a powerful opponent at the beginning?¡± Other than that, Mr. Zhang couldn¡¯t think of any other possibility. When she heard Mr. Zhang¡¯s question, Yu Huang¡¯s expression instantly darkened. ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t want to talk about that matter, but she wouldn¡¯t forget those unbearable humiliating memories. Although Yu Huang was unwilling to say anything, Mr. Zhang wanted to get to the bottom of it. He asked Yu Huang, ¡°Who is it? Do you know his name? Perhaps I know him.¡± As employees of the Space Administration, Mr. Zhang and the others really knew many top geniuses from super Great Worlds. Ding! The cotton bow in Yu Huang¡¯s hand suddenly broke. The few demonic insects wrapped around the cotton bow were instantly cut in half at the waist and lost their lives on the spot. Mr. Zhang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re the first person to break my cotton bow.¡± As Yu Huang stared at the broken cotton bow, her eyes were gloomy. ¡°What¡¯s Zhan Wuya¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡¯s name?¡± When he heard the words Zhan Wuya, Mr. Zhang froze. ¡°Zhan Wuya¡­¡± Mr. Zhang looked at Yu Huang in shock and he had a mixed expression. He didn¡¯t tell Yu Huang who Zhan Wuya¡¯s fianc¨¦e was. Instead, he asked Yu Huang,¡± Did Zhan Wuya¡¯s fianc¨¦e take the initiative to provoke you, or did you take the initiative to provoke her? ¡± After a moment of silence, Yu Huang said, ¡°I provoked her.¡± Mr. Zhang looked at Yu Huang with sympathy. He said, ¡°Zhan Wuya is the Patriarch of the War God n, the only personal disciple of the number one Prime Emperor powerhouse in the Cang Lang Continent, Zhan Jiuxiao. And that Zhan Jiuxiao is Zhan Jiuxiao¡¯s youngest daughter.¡± Mr. Zhang looked at Yu Huang with pity in his eyes. He said, ¡°Do you know how many Prime Emperors there are in the Cang Lang Continent?¡± How would Yu Huang know? She shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Mr. Zhang told her, ¡°88.¡± Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but gasp. There were only one or two Prime Emperor powerhouses in the entire Holy Spirit Continent. On the Cang Lang Continent, there were 88 Prime Emperor powerhouses. This was the difference in strength between a super Great World and a small world. ¡°Zhan Jiuxiao is the head of the 88 Prime Emperors, and the War God n is the number one super n in the Cang Lang Continent. It¡¯s said that the War God n has six Prime Emperor powerhouses, 18 Prime Master powerhouses, and tens of thousands of Grand Masters. Let¡¯s put it this way. The Zhang n, which is considered a famous n in the Northern Yan Cang Realm, is not even qualified to participate in the War God n¡¯s annual War God Conference.¡± Pointing above his head, Mr. Zhang said quietly, ¡°Even our immediate superior needs to make an appointment to see Prime Emperor Jiuxiao.¡± ¡°The War God n is a colossus on the Cang Lang Continent, and the woman you provoked back then is the apple of this colossus¡¯ eye.¡± Mr. Zhang shook his head and pressed his hand on Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder as he advised her in the tone of someone who had been here before, ¡°Yu Huang, don¡¯t think about washing away the shame of the past. Being able toe from a peripheral world to a super Great World is already a supreme honor for you. Seize the opportunity. While you¡¯re still young, try your best to obtain all the resources you can and work hard to be stronger.¡± Mr. Zhang cherished talent, so he couldn¡¯t bear to see a good seedling like Yu Huang lose her life because of hatred and ruin her future. Yu Huang felt a little sad. She didn¡¯t expect that the woman called Zhan Jianxue had such a powerful background. The pain of losing an arm in the Doomsday Battlefield was indeed extreme humiliation. Yu Huang would never forget this humiliation. However, Yu Huang was already past the age of rashness. She knew what she had to do and what she had to let go of. The enmity between her and Zhan Jianxue was a personal grudge. Her main goal ining to the Cang Lang Continent was to try her best to obtain precious resources and work hard to be a top-notch expert to change the future of the Holy Spirit Continent. In front of the future of the Holy Spirit Continent, personal grudges were really nothing. Yu Huang gently pressed her shoulder and silently told herself: ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Yu Huang, you have to force yourself to learn to let it go.¡± Chapter 1032 - 1032 Yu Huang, Who Continuously Creates Surprises (1) 1032 Yu Huang, Who Continuously Creates Surprises (1) The cotton shop was farrger than Yu Huang thought it was. When she pushed open the door in the middle of the wall of her room and walked in, there was another world inside. Yu Huang had seen three to four ascenders from other worlds yesterday evening. However, because everyone came from different worlds, they had no intention of interacting with Yu Huang. They also looked down on Yu Huang, who came from a small world. Mr. Zhang stayed with Yu Huang for a while before going inside to supervise the other ascenders. It was almost noon, and Mr. Zhang had to cook for Ah Kong, so he pushed open the door and walked out with a cigarette in his mouth. Before going to the kitchen, Mr. Zhang casually nced at the cotton bed in front of Yu Huang. When he saw Yu Huang¡¯s assessment progress, he was stunned on the spot. Yu Huang had already shattered the vitality of all the demonic insects. At this moment, those demonic insects were all lying on the bed and didn¡¯t move at all. As Yu Huang carried the cotton bow, she narrowed her eyes and mercilessly flicked the cotton bow. The cotton bow contained Yu Huang¡¯s spiritual power. With a buzzing sound, the corpses of the demonic insects instantly turned into thousands of soft threads. Under the control of Yu Huang¡¯s spiritual power, those threads slowly turned into quilts. She was about toplete the assessment. Mr. Zhang leaned against the wall and looked at Yu Huang thoughtfully. He tried to find the traces of emotions he wanted to see on Yu Huang¡¯s face, such as disappointment, grief, or unwillingness and hatred. But Mr. Zhang was disappointed. He saw nothing. Yu Huang looked so calm. In her eyes, there was only the shadow of the bed demonic insect cotton nket. Behemoths like Zhan Jianxue, Zhan Tianya, and the War God n didn¡¯t cause any changes in her emotions. She seemed to have a transcendent mentality of not taking anything seriously. The more Mr. Zhang looked at Yu Huang, the more he felt that she was a treasure. If ordinary ascenders found out that their enemy was a powerful existence like the War God n, they would definitely feel defeated and dejected. Naturally, this would affect their assessment efficiency. However, Yu Huang wasn¡¯t affected at all. Mr. Zhang even felt a sense of¡­ unyielding resilience that grew tenaciously in adversity. It was like a cactus covered in thorns in the desert of the Cang Lang Continent. Mr. Zhang forgot that he had to cook. He leaned against the wall as he watched Yu Huang make the nket. Yu Huang was very engrossed. She held the bow in her left hand and the mallet in her right. Every time the hammer struck the cotton bow, there was a ferocious might contained within it. After the cotton bow made of demon beast bones and tendons was struck by the mallet, it let out a low groan that seemed toe from ancient times. One strike! Two strikes! Three strikes! ¡­ Yu Huang¡¯s aura became more and more domineering. Every move she made had the power to crush the earth. Mr. Zhang raised his eyebrows. He had been the boss of the base for a hundred years. In these hundred years, there were at least 300 people who hade to the cotton shop to participate in the assessment. Mr. Zhang observed hundreds of ascenders and discovered that every ascender seemed to be full of strength in the early stages of the assessment. But by the end of the assessment, most of them had exhausted their spiritual power and were so tired that they couldn¡¯t even raise their arms. Even Jing Rujiu, the prideful goddess from the Divination Continent, revealed a tired expression when she finished. However, Yu Huang waspletely different from them. From the first time Mr. Zhang saw Yu Huang, Yu Huang had been filled with energy and fighting spirit. Even though she was so tired that she couldn¡¯t even raise her waist that day, when she appeared in the cotton shop the next day, she still looked energetic. She seemed to have endless strength. When the assessment was about to end, Yu Huang¡¯s energy seemed to be even more abundant and boundless than before. Mr. Zhang noticed that every time Yu Huang swung the hammer, the energy released was even more powerful and ferocious than thest time. This was very strange. Yu Huang raised her right arm again. The hammer in her hand was clearly only a mine hammer made of ordinary ores, but when Yu Huang held it in her hand, she felt as if she was holding a divine-grade Spirit Tool. Yu Huang was wearing a long-sleeved sports jacket today. When she raised her hand and raised the hammer, her slender wrist was revealed. Mr. Zhang could clearly see traces of red fire patterns appear on the arm. Those fire patterns intertwined and vaguely formed the shape of a hammer. Chapter 1033 - 1033 Yu Huang, Who Continuously Creates Surprises (2) 1033 Yu Huang, Who Continuously Creates Surprises (2) When the hammer reached its full form, the red fire patterns suddenly released a domineering true fire aura. The true fire energy flowed along Yu Huang¡¯s arm and into the ore hammer in her hand. The ore hammer immediately let out a sharp and dignified bird cry. Swish! Yu Huang swung the hammer forcefully. It was the 999th time she swung the mine hammer! This time, the energy released by the mine hammer was even stronger than before. The hammernded heavily on the cotton bow, then a heavy and long buzzing sound immediately came from the cotton bow. The buzzing sound entered Mr. Zhang¡¯s ears and made his ears go numb on the spot. At the same time, Mr. Zhang wasn¡¯t the only one who felt his ears go numb. Almost all the bosses in the town sensed this abnormality. They all looked up and saw an illusory hammer shape appear in the sky above the town. That was¡­ Phnd suddenly put on his presbyopic sses. He stared at the illusory hammer above the town and said in bewilderment, ¡°Could that be¡­ a cultivation technique True God?!¡± In the three thousand worlds, there were thousands of Beast Tamers. Only a very small number of Beast Tamers could enter a state of epiphany andprehend their own cultivation technique in the state of epiphany. Among the cultivation techniques that had been passed down in the world, most of them were developed by Beast Tamer powerhouses after spending their entire lives researching them. This sort of cultivation technique was generally suitable for all Beast Tamers and everyone could cultivate it. And the very few Beast Tamers who relied on epiphany to instantlyprehend their own cultivation techniques could only pass their cultivation techniques to a very few lucky people. Among the Beast Tamers who hadprehended exclusive cultivation techniques, there was an extremely rare portion of talented Beast Tamers who couldprehend cultivation techniques that could continuously level up. These cultivation techniques also had the most obvious characteristic, which was that they could condense a cultivation technique True God. When that Beast Tamer cultivated the cultivation technique to its peak, the condensed cultivation technique True God could transform from an illusory state to a real weapon. These weapons were called divine-level Spirit Tools. Divine-level Spirit Tool! Currently, in the Cang Lang Continent, there was only one Beast Tamer who truly possessed a divine-grade Spirit Tool, and that was the Patriarch of the War God n, Zhan Jiuxiao! Phnd took off his presbyopic sses excitedly, then he wiped his sses with his shirt and put them back on. Staring at the illusory war hammer that had yet topletely disappear in the sky, Phnd eximed in shock, ¡°Which ownerprehended a cultivation technique True God?¡± * * After swinging the 999th hammer, the nket in front of Yu Huang waspletely formed. She fixed the nket with a and looked up. She was stunned when she met Mr. Zhang¡¯s shocked gaze. ¡°Mr. Zhang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mr. Zhang pointed at Yu Huang¡¯s right hand and asked curiously, ¡°Your condition was a little strange just now. Logically speaking, as the difficulty of the test increased, your spiritual power should be getting weaker and weaker. However, I discovered that every hammer strike you swung was stronger than before. Why?¡± Yu Huang was enlightened and hurriedly said, ¡°This is a cultivation technique I created myself. It¡¯s called Cloud Tearing.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Mr. Zhang¡¯s pupils dted slightly as he said in surprise, ¡°You actually sessfully created your own cultivation technique at such a young age?¡± ¡°I guess I was lucky.¡± Yu Huang told Mr. Zhang, ¡°When I was studying in my hometown, I was brought to the mine by the school¡¯s leaders to mine every day. As I dug, I entered a state of epiphany andprehended my own cultivation technique.¡± Mr. Zhang was speechless. He had lived for hundreds of years, but had never entered a state of epiphany. For a moment, he was somewhat envious of Yu Huang. ¡°But it¡¯s a little strange.¡± Yu Huang frowned and said, ¡°When I used Cloud Tearing this time, I felt that it was a little different from before.¡± However, Yu Huang couldn¡¯t exin what was different. Mr. Zhang had been in the room with Yu Huang just now and didn¡¯t know about the phenomenon in the sky. Therefore, when he heard Yu Huang¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t notice anything different. He pointed at the nket on the bed and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯vepleted the assessment mission.¡± Mr. Zhang entered the room and went to the assessment document. Then, he signed it and handed it to Yu Huang as he said to her, ¡°Congrattions on sessfullypleting the assessment mission. I guess you should be able to obtain an S-rank identity card.¡± Yu Huangpleted the assessment mission about the same time as Jing Jiaren did. Jing Jiaren had obtained an S-rank identity card, so Yu Huang should naturally obtain an S-rank identity card as well. Phnd had always been fair and just. After taking the assessment document, Yu Huang suddenly pointed at the nket on the bed and said, ¡°I worked hard to make these myself. I can take them away, right?¡± This was the first time Mr. Zhang had heard such a request. He pondered and said, ¡°There¡¯s no rule that says you can take it away.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°But there¡¯s no rule that says I can¡¯t take it away, right?¡± ¡°¡­That seems to be the case.¡± Mr. Zhang asked Yu Huang, ¡°What do you want them for?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°To sell them for money.¡± A nket made of demonic insects was definitely different from an ordinary nket. Yu Huang felt that if this thing was sold in themoner society, it would definitely be sold for a high price. She still owed the Space Administration a thousand spirit stones. Mr. Zhang actually couldn¡¯t find a way to refute Yu Huang¡¯s reason. In the end, the two nkets were carried away by Yu Huang. When she reached the boxing arena base, Yu Huang suddenly stopped. She wondered how Sheng Xiao was doing. Yu Huang turned a corner and walked towards the boxing arena¡¯s base. The boxing arena was built under the town. Just as Yu Huang walked into the boxing arena, she was stopped by Zhou Yue. ¡°Yu Huang, please wait.¡± Zhou Yue was leaning against the front counter of the base¡¯s main hall while drinking a ss of red wine in her hand. She noticed that Yu Huang was holding an assessment document in her hand and guessed that she hadpleted the mission. She wasn¡¯t surprised at all. ¡°You¡¯vepleted the assessment mission?¡± Nodding her head, Yu Huang said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯spleted.¡± ¡°Youpleted Mr. Zhang¡¯s mission in two and a half days. You¡¯re quite talented.¡± Yu Huang couldn¡¯t tell if Zhou Yue was praising her or mocking her. Yu Huang took these ambiguous words as praise. ¡°I heard that you made a bet with the owner of the Fencing Arena. You said that it¡¯s very likely that I¡¯ll get an S-rank identity card. In that case, your beautiful face will be saved.¡± Zhou Yue sneered. ¡°Then should I thank you?¡± Yu Huang smiled and actually said, ¡°It¡¯s fine for you to say thank you.¡± Zhou Yue narrowed her eyes. A little girl from a small world actually dared to provoke her. However, Zhou Yue couldn¡¯t be angry with Yu Huang. This was probably because she had a pair of eyes that were extremely simr to that of Jing Rujiu. As Zhou Yue swirled the red liquid in her ss, she suddenly said, ¡°You might not know, but I was once ssmates with Yin Mingjue and his wife.¡± Yu Huang indeed didn¡¯t know about this. However, she wouldn¡¯t believe every word Zhou Yue said. ¡°Oh.¡± Yu Huang revealed a regretful expression andmented, ¡°Unfortunately, I was born a few yearste and wasn¡¯t able to truly witness Prime Master Mingjue¡¯s glory. I deeply admire Prime Master Mingjue for sacrificing himself to save the world. In the Holy Spirit Continent, every Beast Tamer treats Prime Master Mingjue as an idol and role model.¡± ¡°You and Prime Master Mingjue are alumni of the same school, so I think you must also be a person of integrity.¡± Chapter 1034 - 1034 Where Is Jing Rujiu? 1034 Where Is Jing Rujiu? Zhou Yue didn¡¯t pay attention to what Yu Huang said after that. Her attention was on the words ¡®Prime Master Mingjue sacrificed himself to save the world¡¯. ¡°What did you say?¡± Zhou Yue put down her wine ss heavily and stared at Yu Huang with a cold gaze. She asked in disbelief, ¡°You mean Yin Mingjue is dead?¡± Yu Huang became surprised. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Yu Huang said thoughtfully, ¡°From the looks of it, you and Prime Master Mingjue aren¡¯t friends, right?¡± Thest sentence was a test and a conclusion. Zhou Yue was flustered, so she didn¡¯t notice that Yu Huang was trying to find out her true rtionship with Yin Mingjue. ¡°Yin Mingjue is really dead?¡± Zhou Yue became dazed. Yu Huang nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°He died 25 years ago.¡± Zhou Yue¡¯s expression changed. Yin Mingjue died 25 years ago? Yin Mingjue was the man Zhou Yue hated the most in her life. In the past, she had cursed Yin Mingjue to die a horrible death. However, when she heard that Yin Mingjue was really dead, not only did Zhou Yue not feel any pleasure, but she also felt upset. Yin Mingjue was despicable in his pursuit of Jing Rujiu, but he was a righteous person otherwise. If they weren¡¯t love rivals, Zhou Yue would definitely have be good friends with Yin Mingjue. At the thought of such a person dying at such a young age, Zhou Yue had mixed feelings. It was hard to say if she was sad or simply astonished. Zhou Yue was in a daze for a while. As if she had thought of something, Zhou Yue suddenly nced at Yu Huang from the corner of her eye. She tried her best to use the most indifferent attitude to ask, ¡°If Yin Mingjue is dead, wouldn¡¯t Jing Rujiu be heartbroken?¡± Back then, Jing Rujiu rejected so many privileged people and resolutely married a jerk from a lowly small world. Even now, when Zhou Yue thought of this, she felt angry and indignant. Zhou Yue¡¯s question seemed to be mocking Jing Rujiu, but she was actually asking about Jing Rujiu¡¯s situation. Zhou Yue seemed to be very concerned about Jing Rujiu¡¯s situation. Yu Huang stared at Zhou Yue thoughtfully for a while before shaking her head and saying, ¡°Madam Yin is not in the Holy Spirit Continent. We only heard rumors about her love story with Prime Master Mingjue.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhou Yue seemed to be shocked and said, ¡°Jing Rujiu didn¡¯t go to the Holy Spirit Continent with Yin Mingjue?¡± Upon hearing Zhou Yue¡¯s words, Yu Huang immediately had doubts. What was going on? Could it be that her mother had been to the Holy Spirit Continent? Yu Huang shook her head and told Zhou Yue, ¡°No. Prime Master Mingjue studied in the Cang Lang Continent and only returned to his hometown 25 years ago. It¡¯s said that when he returned to his hometown, he only had a personal disciple and a child who wasn¡¯t even a month old. No one saw Madam Yin.¡± ¡°It was only during the child¡¯s one-month-old banquet, when Prime Master Mingjue was interrogated by a group of good friends about the child¡¯s background, did he confess that he had already established a family in the Great World. He even told everyone the tragic love story about him and Madam Yin.¡± This was all made up by Yu Huang. However, Yu Huang was a talented actress and story-teller. Any ridiculous story would be convincing when she told it. This was probably the charm of an actor. After hearing Yu Huang¡¯s story, Zhou Yue didn¡¯t suspect anything. She lowered her head and looked at the ground as she muttered in confusion, ¡°But thest time I saw her, she said that she wanted to go to the Holy Spirit Continent to find that bastard Yin Mingjue. Could it be that she didn¡¯t go in the end?¡± Back then, Jing Rujiu had spent a lot of effort to give birth to her and Yin Mingjue¡¯s daughter, but she fell into aa afterwards. Yin Mingjue sent her to the Sea God n¡¯s Dragon God Pce for treatment. As for Yin Mingjue, he had something on at thest minute and brought the child back to the Holy Spirit Continent alone. When Zhou Yue saw Jing Rujiu again, it happened to be the day Jing Rujiu woke up and prepared to go to the Central Pagoda to travel to the Holy Spirit Continent. That meeting was very rushed. They only chatted briefly before saying goodbye. In the past twenty years, Zhou Yue had been looking for different reasons to contact Jing Rujiu several times. However, every letter and call was never replied to. Generally speaking, if all the contact methods of a Beast Tamer failed to put them in touch, there would only be two possibilities. Either this person was dead, or this person had left Cang Lang Continent. However, Yu Huang said that Jing Rujiu wasn¡¯t in the Holy Spirit Continent. A few years ago, when Jing Jiaren ascended to the Cang Lang Continent, Zhou Yue met her in a small town and asked Jing Jiaren about Jing Rujiu. However, Jing Jiaren said that she had not returned to the Divination Continent for twenty-five years. Jing Jiaren was Jing Rujiu¡¯s niece, so her information couldn¡¯t be wrong. Because of this, they all thought that Jing Rujiu had been living in the Holy Spirit Continent with Yin Mingjue. However, Yu Huang said that Jing Rujiu had never been to the Holy Spirit Continent! The demoness wasn¡¯t in the Cang Lang Continent, nor was she in the Divination Continent, nor had she gone to the Holy Spirit Continent. Then where was she? Zhou Yue felt intense uneasiness. Zhou Yue suddenly said, ¡°I have to go out.¡± She left just like that. Yu Huang¡¯s gaze chased after Zhou Yue until she disappeared. From the direction Zhou Yue went, it could be deduced that she had probably gone to the Fencing Arena to look for Red Wolf. Yu Huang narrowed her eyes and calmly released her psychic power throughout the entire town. An invisible psychic power silently followed Zhou Yue and secretly monitored her every move. Although Zhou Yue was extremely sensitive to spiritual energy fluctuations, she was unable to sense psychic energy. Zhou Yue didn¡¯t know that her actions were being monitored. As Yu Huang had expected, Zhou Yue really went to the Fencing Arena. She entered the hall and asked the staff at the front desk, ¡°Where¡¯s Red Wolf?¡± The receptionist told Zhou Yue, ¡°The boss is watching the battle upstairs.¡± Zhou Yue nodded and went upstairs. Before long, Zhou Yue and Red Wolf¡¯s conversation reached Yu Huang¡¯s ears through the psychic tentacles¡ª Red Wolf asked Zhou Yue, ¡°Baldy, why are you looking for me? The results of the bet are not out yet, but you¡¯re already impatient to admit your loss to me?¡± Without waiting for Zhou Yue¡¯s reply, Red Wolf continued, ¡°Adults have to be responsible for their words and actions. You said that if you¡¯d disfigure yourself, so you have to do it. I won¡¯t pity you.¡± Zhou Yue ignored Red Wolf¡¯s provocation and went straight to the point. ¡°The demoness is not in the Holy Spirit Continent.¡± Red Wolf was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°The world is boundless. She can go anywhere she wants.¡± Seeing that Red Wolf had yet to realize the severity of the problem, Zhou Yue¡¯s tone suddenly became serious as she told Red Wolf, ¡°Yin Mingjue died 25 years ago.¡± Red Wolf suddenly fell silent. After a long silence, Red Wolf asked hesitantly, ¡°How did he die?¡± Chapter 1035 - 1035 Going Overboard Brings Bad Luck (1) 1035 Going Overboard Brings Bad Luck (1) ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact situation, but I heard that he died to protect his hometown. Yin Mingjue died 25 years ago, but the demoness is not on the Holy Spirit Continent, Cang Lang Continent, or her hometown, the Divination Continent. Do you think¡­ perhaps something happened to the demoness?¡± Red Wolf didn¡¯t respond to Zhou Yue¡¯s guess. However, Yu Huang heard Red Wolf¡¯s heavy breathing. After a long while, she heard Red Wolf say, ¡°Contact the headquarters of the Time Pavilion and check the demoness¡¯ personal spending records. If there are no records of the demoness¡¯s spending for the past 25 years in the Great World or the Super World, then she must have met with misfortune.¡± ¡°I think so too¡­¡± What they discussedter wasn¡¯t something Yu Huang needed to hear. Yu Huang retracted her psychic power and walked towards the underground boxing arena thoughtfully. From Zhou Yue and Red Wolf¡¯s concern about her mother¡¯s disappearance, they probably aren¡¯t her enemies. They were more like¡­ friends withplicated a rtionship? Thinking of Zhou Yue¡¯s disdainful reaction when she heard her father¡¯s name, Yu Huang was more inclined to think that Zhou Yue had a special rtionship with her mother. However, no matter how good their rtionship was, Yu Huang wouldn¡¯t believe them easily. Underground arena, seventh floor. Sheng Xiao was wearing the boxing uniform given out by the boxing club. There was a red headband on his forehead. His legs, which were exposed under his loose shorts, were muscr and filled with strength. His face was covered in sweat, which even hung on his eyshes. His narrow eyes looked piercing. The person standing opposite him was about 2.1 meters tall. He looked fierce and his hair was very short. One could even see his scalp. The strangest thing was that he actually had four arms. Because of the years of training, his entire body was muscr and he looked aggressive. This was the first time Sheng Xiao had seen a human with four arms. Perhaps he wasn¡¯t human. When Yu Huang arrived at the seventh floor, it was Sheng Xiao¡¯s turn to challenge the arena guardian. As she sat quietly in the stands, she heard the other ascendants in the audience discussing withughter¡ª ¡°This ascendant called Sheng Xiao only took a day to sessfully defeat the fifth level¡¯s arena guardian. This morning, he defeated 60% of the arena guardians. As long as he passes this level, he canplete the assessment. Very few people in our boxing arena can reach the seventh level in just two days. As far as I know, only those freakish geniuses from the super big worlds have done so.¡± Another voice denied it. ¡°Don¡¯te to conclusions so early. The arena guard on the seventh floor is the Grand Master warrior of the Four-Armed n, Lan Yuan. You have to know that the Four-Armed n is an ancient family that once had a Divine Master ancestor. From the information I gathered, among the many ascenders, there are very few who can defeat Lan Yuan in one go. And those people are all ascenders from super Great Worlds.¡± ¡°Sheng Xiao is from a low-level small world. He¡¯s only an early-stage Grand Master. There¡¯s no chance that he can defeat Lan Yuan today.¡± Almost no one was optimistic about Sheng Xiao. They believed that Sheng Xiao could eventually defeat Lan Yuan, but not today. There were only a handful of ascenders who could defeat Lan Yuan in one go. Four-Armed n? This was the first time Yu Huang had heard of this n. She stared at the adult man from the Four-Armed n called Lan Yuan, and her gaze lingered on his eyes, which were filled with ruthlessness, for a moment longer. Yu Huang suddenly put her finger to her mouth and whistled loudly. The sudden whistle attracted the attention of many people. Coincidentally, among the male ascendants watching the battle, there was one who lived on the fourth floor of the hotel. They had all seen Yu Huang looking for Sheng Xiaost night. Therefore, when they saw Yu Huange to the assessment venue to watch Sheng Xiao¡¯s battle, they frowned in disdain. When Sheng Xiao heard the whistle, he locked his gaze on Yu Huang, who was in the audience. Yu Huang smiled brightly at Sheng Xiao and made a loudspeaker gesture with her hand. She ced it in front of her mouth and shouted, ¡°Brother Sheng Xiao, all the best. I will always believe in you!¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. Sheng Xiao was speechless. On the other side, Lan Yuan saw this scene and snorted while saying in a rough voice, ¡°I heard that you abandoned your fianc¨¦e and got together with this little girl as soon as you arrived in the Great World?¡± There was only one hotel in town, and the staff of the base lived very close to the ascendants. What happenedst night had already spread throughout the hotel building before dawn. Now, everyone in the town knew that Sheng Xiao had abandoned his fianc¨¦e and made out with Yu Huang. Sheng Xiao was stunned when he heard Lan Yuan speak. ¡°You¡­¡± As Sheng Xiao stared at Lan Yuan¡¯s bulging chest, he took a deep breath and said in surprise,¡± You¡¯re a woman. ¡± Lan Yuan was fierce-looking, had short hair and was tall. Her muscles were more burly than a man¡¯s. Therefore, Sheng Xiao thought that Lan Yuan was a man. However, even though the other party¡¯s voice was heavy, Sheng Xiao could tell that it was a woman¡¯s voice! Lan Yuan hated people discussing her masculine appearance. She snorted angrily and red at Sheng Xiao with hatred. ¡°You men abandon ugly women when you see beautiful women and abandon old women when you see younger women! I hate jerks like you the most!¡± Lan Yuan was someone who had been betrayed by a jerk. Lan Yuan¡¯s father was an elder of the Four-Armed n. Her status in the n was also very high. Back then, there was a man who pursued Lan Yuan for three months for the sake of obtaining riches and glory. This was the first time Lan Yuan was pursued, so she was blinded by happiness and agreed. Unexpectedly, the other party only treated her as a springboard in his life! He entered the Four-Armed n through Lan Yuan and befriended many powerful people. In the end, he even slept with the beautiful daughter of the Four-Armed n¡¯s Patriarch. The day Lan Yuan exposed their affair, the adulterous couple was lying in the room filled with roses and making out under the crystalmp. But every time he made out with Lan Yuan, he had to turn off the lights! He said that it was because he was shy¡­ Ever since then, Lan Yuan had been merciless when dealing with jerks. So, Sheng Xiao was unlucky to have met Lan Yuan. Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t know about Lan Yuan¡¯s sad past, but he could tell that something was wrong from Lan Yuan¡¯s angry gaze. Sheng Xiao quickly exined, ¡°Senior Lan Yuan, let me exin. It¡¯s not what you think. Yu Huang and I are husband and wife. What happenedst night was a misunderstanding. We were¡­¡± Roleying¡­ Before Sheng Xiao could finish, Lan Yuan attacked him first. ¡°Not only are you a scumbag, but you¡¯re also full of lies!¡± Lan Yuan didn¡¯t believe Sheng Xiao at all. Seeing that Lan Yuan wanted to start fighting, Sheng Xiao could only shut his mouth and counterattack quickly. Yu Huang, who was listening to Lan Yuan and Sheng Xiao¡¯s conversation, was frustrated. If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have roleyedst night¡­ Chapter 1036 - 1036 This Is Foreplay 1036 This Is Forey The boxing arena had set a rule that no participant was allowed to use cultivation techniques during the battle. Therefore, they could only use pure spiritual power to attack. Anyone who vited the rules of the base would be severely punished. If the arena guard broke the rules, he would be expelled from the Space Administration and cklisted by the cultivation world. If the ascendant vited the rules, at best, he would be eliminated from the assessment and unable to sessfully register his identity. At worst, he would be sent back to his original world. Therefore, every ascendant who participated in the boxingpetition would abide by this rule. Beating up every treacherous jerk was Lan Yuan¡¯s principle. Sheng Xiao had met Lan Yuan¡¯s definition of a jerk. Therefore, when she attacked Sheng Xiao, Lan Yuan was ruthless. ¡°Scumbag, take my punch!¡± By the time the rough female voice reached Sheng Xiao¡¯s ears, Lan Yuan¡¯s fist was already approaching Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest. Boxing matches could only be fought with hands, not legs. When ordinary people attacked, they could only rely on their hands to attack. However, Lan Yuan had four hands, so Lan Yuan¡¯s body structure gave her an absolute advantage in this challenge. Lan Yuan¡¯s four fists were surrounded by ayer of light blue spiritual light. She injected all her spiritual power into her four arms, and the muscles on her arms became more and more terrifying. Every muscle of hers was filled with explosive destructive power. When Sheng Xiao saw the four fists swinging at his chest mercilessly at the same time, he quickly dodged and teleported behind Lan Yuan. However, Lan Yuan seemed to have expected Sheng Xiao¡¯s actions. When Sheng Xiao teleported behind her, her arms suddenly turned and hammered Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest urately and fiercely. ¡°Hmph!¡± Sheng Xiao was punched a few steps back by Lan Yuan. He staggered back three to four steps before stabilizing himself with his hind legs. Lan Yuan turned around and stared at Sheng Xiao coldly as she said, ¡°Does it hurt? This is nothing. The woman you let down is hurting the most!¡± ¡°I said that Yu Huang and I are husband and wife!¡± Sheng Xiao exined his rtionship with Yu Huang again. Lan Yuan didn¡¯t believe Sheng Xiao at all. ¡°You¡¯re full of lies! Last night, the ascendants next door clearly heard the contents of your conversation with that woman. Yet you¡¯re still trying to deceive me?! Scumbag, you deserve to die!¡± Lan Yuan was an empathetic person, so she was enraged when she put herself in the shoes of the woman Sheng Xiao had hurt. ¡°No matter how you quibble, I won¡¯t believe your lie! Sheng Xiao, if you can still fight, stay! If you can¡¯t continue thepetition, get off the stage!¡± On the stands, Yu Huang frowned tightly. Beside her, the other ascenders were whispering¡ª ¡°Lan Yuan is a pure strength-type battle Beast Tamer and is usually quite ruthless. Sheng Xiao happened to offend Lan Yuan, so I¡¯m afraid Sheng Xiao will lose today.¡± ¡°Sigh, he deserved it.¡± Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang were so shameless. Yu Huang couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She stood up and shouted in the direction of the arena, ¡°Senior Lan Yuan! Sheng Xiao and I are really husband and wife! We are husband and wife who have a marriagepact! We were ying role-yingst night!¡± Hearing this, the audience in the stands turned to look at Yu Huang with shock and suspicion in their eyes. However, Lan Yuan and Sheng Xiao were still fighting. It was as if they couldn¡¯t hear Yu Huang. At this moment, a male ascendant told Yu Huang, ¡°It¡¯s useless. In order not to let the audience interfere with the performance of the participants, from the start of the challenge, a shield was activated on the outside world. Senior Lan Yuan couldn¡¯t hear what you said at all.¡± Yu Huang clutched her forehead helplessly and sighed. ¡°Brother Xiao, I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°But are you and Sheng Xiao really husband and wife?¡± The ascendants looked at Yu Huang skeptically. Yu Huang took out her wallet and took out her photo with Sheng Xiao and his family. Then, she showed it to them. Sheng Xiao and Sheng Lingfeng looked 30 to 40% simr, and their demeanors were 70 to 80% simr. As long as they stood in the same frame, everyone could tell that they were father and son. Yu Huang exined, ¡°This is a photo of me and Sheng Xiao¡¯s family.¡± This photo was taken in the Jade Illusion Continent before we decided to go to the Great World. We took it with the intention of leaving a photo behind. Therefore, when taking the photo, everyone wanted to show their best side. Even the usually reserved Sheng Lingfeng smiled. After seeing the photo, these ascenders finally believed that they were a real couple. ¡°Since you guys are a real couple, why did you say those words that made people¡¯s imaginations run wildst night?¡± If the two of them didn¡¯t do anything, this matter wouldn¡¯t have reached Lan Yuan¡¯s ears. Yu Huang was silent for a moment before exining, ¡°This is called forey.¡± The ascenders were speechless. This was quite a unique type of forey. * * Lan Yuan was ate-stage Grand Master Beast Tamer. The spiritual power in her body was stronger than Sheng Xiao¡¯s, and she had two more arms than Sheng Xiao. Since he couldn¡¯t use his cultivation technique, it was almost impossible for Sheng Xiao to defeat Lan Yuan alone. Moreover, he had been injured in the space-time tunnel and had yet to recover. In the past two days, he had been fighting non-stop, so he had exhausted a lot of physical strength and spiritual power. Therefore, after Sheng Xiao and Lan Yuan fought for a while, Sheng Xiao was at a disadvantage. Lan Yuan noticed that Sheng Xiao was tired. She decided to end this battle. Lan Yuan roared when Sheng Xiao was distracted and her body suddenly expanded to three to four meters tall. The four-armed nsmen were the same as the demon beast n. Their beast form was their main body. However, their beast form was muchrger. At this moment, Lan Yuan had clearly fused with her main body¡¯s beast form. She, who was already powerful, immediately became even more mighty and domineering. She was like a small mountain. ¡°Senior Lan Yuan has fused with her original beast form. She¡¯s going to use her ultimate move!¡± The ascendants who had watched Lan Yuan¡¯s battles shook their heads when they saw this scene. They said excitedly, ¡°When Senior Lan Yuan fuses with her original beast form, the challenge will end.¡± Lan Yuan would only use her ultimate move at thest moment. Sheng Xiao also knew what the other ascenders knew. Sheng Xiao had observed Lan Yuan¡¯s performance and details in the battle with the other ascenders before. He knew that when Lan Yuan transformed into her beast form, it would be the time when she decided to use her ultimate move and end the battle. Sheng Xiao smiled. He seemed to have been waiting for this moment. Chapter 1037 - 1037 Rejecting the Invitation to Join the War God Clan (1) 1037 Rejecting the Invitation to Join the War God n (1) Just as everyone had guessed, Lan Yuan had activated her ultimate move. She seemed to have turned into a mighty King Kong. Dense blue hair suddenly appeared on her four arms. After the hair grew, Lan Yuan¡¯s four arms actually became as hard as steel! Lan Yuan jumped into the sky and shouted in a low voice, ¡°Bone Shattering Fist!¡± Lan Yuan¡¯s four arms suddenly fell from her shoulders. Then, they turned into four heavy hammers and fell from the sky to smash Sheng Xiao. Because the spiritual power released by the hammer was too powerful, when theynded, the air in the entire arena became distorted. Time seemed to have slowed down. Sheng Xiao, who was standing in the space, became Lan Yuan¡¯s ything. Lan Yuan was the master of the entire battle. However, just as the four Soul-Reaping Iron Fists were about tond on Sheng Xiao, Sheng Xiao, who looked tired and weak, suddenly smiled. His smile had¡­ ¡­.the smugness of one¡¯s trick seeding. Lan Yuan had a bad feeling when she saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s smile. Sheng Xiao said with a smile, ¡°I was waiting for your ultimate move!¡± Sheng Xiao had watched Lan Yuan fight with the other ascenders. He knew Lan Yuan¡¯sbat strength very well. Although Lan Yuan was a strength-type Beast Tamer, her explosive power wasn¡¯t as short as Sheng Yang and the others¡¯. Her explosive power was strong andsting. She could maintain her peak state and not feel tired even after fighting for an hour. Therefore, Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t intend to waste time with Lan Yuan. The more difficult an opponent was to defeat, the more he had to end the battle quickly and strive to use his strongest move to instantly suppress the other party. Previously, Sheng Xiao¡¯s performance in the battle seemed ordinary. He even seemed a little weak, but he was acting. He only used 60 to 70% of his strength and took the initiative to reveal ws, since he wanted Lan Yuan to fuse with his beast form and use her ultimate move. He was going to take this opportunity to instantly adjust hisbat strength to its strongest state and counterattack! Whether he won or lost depended on thisst move. Sheng Xiao stopped smiling. He suddenly looked up and let out a dignified beast roar. Upon hearing that unique and domineering beast roar, the ascenders sitting in the stands stood up in shock and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s a dragon roar!¡± Could it be that the young man called Sheng Xiao¡¯s beast form was some kind of dragon form? When Lan Yuan heard this dragon roar, her expression became solemn. Dragons were the rulers of the Demon Beast World. In ancient times, because of their heaven-defying cultivation talent and powerfulbat strength, the ck Qing Sky Dragon n and the Divine Feather Phoenix n had once ruled over three thousand worlds for thousands of years! Therefore, even if the ck Qing Sky Dragon n had long been exterminated, in the current three thousand worlds, any Beast Tamer who could awaken their beast form and have ties to a ¡°True Dragon¡± was proud of it. Unexpectedly, the young man called Sheng Xiao had also awakened a dragon form. As Lan Yuan pondered over it, she saw the forehead of the young man below turn red. Then, a hard ck dragon horn appeared. At the same time, countless ck dragon scales that were shining like obsidian started to spread from Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck to his entire body. ¡°Roar!¡± Apanied by an even more dignified dragon roar, the young man in the arena actually transformed into a ck dragon! That was a real ck Dragon! His entire body was covered in dragon scales that were suffused with ck light, and the horn on his head made him look even more sacred. He upied the void above the arena, and his body was sorge that it almost filled the entire seventh floor! As everyone looked up at the huge dragon above their heads that was so big that they couldn¡¯t see its entire body clearly, they were extremely shocked. ¡°ck, ck Qing Sky Dragon!¡± Someone stammered as he called out. Immediately after, gasps sounded on the seventh floor. The more powerful a person was, the more they understood how mighty and terrifying a creature like ck Qing Sky Dragon was. It was the overlord that had enved three thousand worlds for thousands of years! It had been ten thousand years since anyone in the current three thousand worlds had awakened the ck Qing Sky Dragon. Everyone tacitly agreed that the beast form of the ck Qing Sky Dragon had disappeared from the three thousand worlds. Unexpectedly, this ascender from a peripheral world actually awakened the ck Qing Sky Dragon! When Lan Yuan saw the dragon, she knew that she had lost. Just as she had thought, the ck Qing Sky Dragon swung its tail and wrapped around the four iron hammers under him. Then, it mercilessly smashed the four iron hammers onto the arena! Bang! The hammersnded on the ground and instantly turned into four bloody arms. Lan Yuan suddenly knelt on the ground and cried out in pain, ¡°Ah!¡± She knelt on the ground and looked up at ck Qing Sky Dragon. There was no hatred in her eyes, only respect and gratitude. As the ck Qing Sky Dragon, Sheng Xiao could have destroyed her four arms instantly. However, he didn¡¯t. He only injured them and made Lan Yuan temporarily lose herbat strength. He had already shown mercy. Sheng Xiao turned into his human form again andnded on the arena. At this moment, his face was pale and he looked extremely weak. Even his standing posture was a little shaky. However, when he looked down at Lan Yuan from above, it gave Lan Yuan the illusion that she was being stared at by a God. Not daring to look at Sheng Xiao directly, Lan Yuan subconsciously lowered her head. ¡°Thank you,¡± Sheng Xiao clutched his chest and said in a weak voice. However, Lan Yuan¡¯s situation was even worse than his. Lan Yuan was already in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t speak. At that moment, a bald woman walked out of the VIP room on the seventh floor. She apuded Sheng Xiao as she walked. ¡°How exciting. I really didn¡¯t expect that I, Zhou Yue, would have the honor to see the ck Qing Sky Dragon.¡± Zhou Yue waved her hand, and the barrier outside the arena disappeared. Zhou Yue walked onto the stage and stood in front of Sheng Xiao. She couldn¡¯t hide her surprise as she looked at Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°Are you willing to join the War God n? As long as you nod your head, I can convince my mentor to ept you as an inner sect disciple of the War God n!¡± A Beast Tamer who could awaken the ck Qing Sky Dragon Beast Form had immense future potential. Sheng Xiao was born in a small world. He was only 31 years old this year. A 31-year-old Grand Master was considered a talented genius even among the big families in the Cang Lang Continent. An ascendant like Sheng Xiao was qualified and capable of entering the War God n and bing an inner sect disciple. The ascendants on the stands looked at Sheng Xiao enviously when they heard Zhou Yue¡¯s words. How glorious would it be to be invited to join the War God n?! They all thought that Sheng Xiao would agree. Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t know what kind of existence the War God n was in the Cang Lang Continent, but he had already seen the reaction of the bystanders. When the eyes of those ascendants who had ascended from the Great World lit up when they heard the words ¡°War God n¡±, Sheng Xiao knew how high the status of the War God n in the Cang Lang Continent was. However¡­ Sheng Xiao shook his head and rejected Zhou Yue¡¯s invitation calmly. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Miss Zhou, but I don¡¯t want to join the War God n.¡± Chapter 1038 - 1038 Yu Huang: He Will 1038 Yu Huang: He Will Zhou Yue was originally smiling, but her smile couldn¡¯t hide her arrogance. At the mention of the War God n, Zhou Yue subconsciously felt a sense of honor. However, Zhou Yue¡¯s smile froze when she heard Sheng Xiao reject her invitation. Then, it disappearedpletely. ¡°Young man, are you sure you want to reject my suggestion? Don¡¯t you know the status of the War God n in the Cang Lang Continent?¡± Zhou Yue thought that Sheng Xiao rejected her suggestion decisively because he knew nothing about the War God n¡¯s prestige. Nodding, Sheng Xiao said, ¡°I know nothing about the War God n. But even if the War God n is the number one n in the Cang Lang Continent, my choice will not change.¡± Zhou Yue narrowed her eyes. Her bald head and her cold eyes instantly made her seem menacing. ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± Zhou Yue wanted to know why this man called Sheng Xiao rejected the offer of a prominent family so bluntly. Where did his confidencee from? Sheng Xiao remained calm in the face of Zhou Yue¡¯s doubts. He said, ¡°If I join the War God n, I can indeed enjoy superior resources and increase my cultivation level faster. This is indeed a good opportunity for me. However, I wonder if you¡¯ve heard of this saying.¡± Zhou Yue looked like she was willing to hear the details. ¡°What saying?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight.¡± Zhou Yue frowned. She could guess what Sheng Xiao was worried about. ¡°Miss Zhou, there is no free lunch in this world. While I enjoy endless benefits and endless glory, I will definitely lose something. I will not be free, my actions will be restricted, and even my thoughts will be restricted¡­¡± At this point, Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze gradually became solemn and sorrowful as he said in a low voice, ¡°Miss Zhou, the gap between a small world and a super Great World is as wide as a chasm. You will never guess what price the Beast Tamers in our hometown paid to send us young people to the Great World to further our studies.¡± ¡°Miss Zhou, if I came to the Great World just to let myself be stronger and be superior to others, then joining the War God n is indeed my best choice. However, I¡¯m not alone. I have a lover and good friends. We risked our lives toe to the Cang Lang Continent not only to make ourselves stronger, but also to apany our friends to be stronger. And our desire to be stronger is not to be superior to others, not for money, glory, power, or status. We just want to protect our hometown.¡± Sheng Xiao and the others only had one goal¡ª It was to be stronger and save the Holy Spirit Continent. Once he joined the War God n, his actions would be restricted. This wasn¡¯t what Sheng Xiao wanted. Just like Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao wasn¡¯t someone who was easily blinded by benefits. He was very clear-headed. He knew what he wanted and what he should do. The reason they stood here safely was that the seniors of their hometown had used their lives to pave a path for them. On their shoulders, they carried the future of the Holy Spirit Continent. Bing stronger and bing superior was indeed a huge temptation. But what Sheng Xiao cared about the most was his hometown. Zhou Yue was moved by Sheng Xiao¡¯s words. She was born into a rich family and was epted as a disciple of the War God n because of her talent. She had lived a life of privilege since she was young. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t understand the hardships of people of a small world. Without aplete understanding of the Holy Spirit Continent, Zhou Yue had no right toment on Sheng Xiao¡¯s decision. However, she still felt regret over Sheng Xiao¡¯s decision. ¡°Sheng Xiao, there is still a long to go. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will regret today¡¯s decision?¡± Sheng Xiao smiled and said calmly, ¡°I just want to have a clear conscience now.¡± Zhou Yue still didn¡¯t want to miss out on Sheng Xiao, so she wanted to persuade him again. She said, ¡°But have you thought about it? If you reject the War God n¡¯s offer, you might never be strong.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang. Yu Huang was also looking at him. Her gaze was calm, as if she seemed certain that Sheng Xiao would reject Zhou Yue¡¯s invitation. It was because she trusted Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao looked away and replied to Zhou Yue with a smile, ¡°Miss Zhou, you¡¯re overthinking. I¡¯m not cut out to be trash.¡± Zhou Yue was speechless. ¡°Okay, how arrogant!¡± How arrogant. She liked it! Zhou Yue extended her right hand and the staff behind her immediately handed the assessment document to her. Zhou Yue signed her name quickly. When she handed the assessment document to Sheng Xiao, she gave him her contact number and said, ¡°If you change your mind, you can contact me. I¡¯m willing to give you another chance.¡± Zhou Yue had always cherished geniuses. Sheng Xiao wasn¡¯t an ungrateful person. Sheng Xiao wouldn¡¯t ept Zhou Yue¡¯s kind offer, but he wouldn¡¯t offend her either. He took the name card and the assessment document. ¡°Thank you.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded at Lan Yuan, who was undergoing treatment by a Healer. He was about to go down directly, but he felt wronged, so he stopped and looked at Lan Yuan¡¯s tall and strong body. ¡°Whether you believe it or not, Yu Huang and I are indeed husband and wife who have a marriagepact. Also¡­¡± Lan Yuan looked up at Sheng Xiao in confusion. ¡°What else?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°A woman¡¯s appearance is indeed important, but even if a woman doesn¡¯t have a beautiful face, there will still be people who admire her. Senior Lan Yuan, you don¡¯t have to lose all yourpassion for this world over a scumbag.¡± Then, Sheng Xiao walked off the stage without looking at Lan Yuan¡¯s reaction. He stood under the spectator stand and looked up at Yu Huang, who was watching. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yu Huang jumped down from the high tform and walked straight to Sheng Xiao. Then, she interlocked her fingers with his and left the boxing arena. As Lan Yuan stared at their backs, she suddenly shouted at Sheng Xiao, ¡°Easy for you to say! Your wife is beautiful. If your wife was an ugly monster, would you still fall in love with her?¡± Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang stopped in their tracks. Before Sheng Xiao could turn around, Yu Huang turned around and replied Lan Yuan firmly, ¡°He would.¡± Upon hearing Yu Huang¡¯s answer, Lan Yuan couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful, so you¡¯ve never experienced being despised and mocked for being ugly. What do you know? If you¡¯re disfigured and ugly, the man beside you would dump you sooner orter!¡± Chapter 1039 - 1039 Triggered Sub Mission, Additional Reward 1039 Triggered Sub Mission, Additional Reward In this world, no one could truly empathize with the grief of others. Lan Yuan believed that the reason Yu Huang could answer her so confidently was that Yu Huang had never experienced her suffering. Lan Yuan was ugly and had been criticized since she was young. Although everyone in the Four-Armed n had four arms, not everyone was as tall and mighty as her. She was much taller than even the men in the n. Although Lan Yuan looked mighty and intimidating, there was a gentle woman¡¯s soul in the depths of her heart. Like other girls, Lan Yuan also liked beautiful dresses and high heels. Rainy nights were when there were the least tourists on the streets. Lan Yuan had once sneaked into a women¡¯s shoe shop on a rainy night. Under the shocked gazes of the salespeople, she tried on all the women¡¯s shoes in the shop. Unfortunately, thergest female shoe in the shop was only size 47. And Lan Yuan had to wear size 50 shoes. When Lan Yuan¡¯s father found out that his daughter had secretly gone to a shoe store to buy high heels, he secretly found a shoemaker who was good at making shoes and asked him to customize a pair of light blue high heels with a diamond bow for Lan Yuan. On Lan Yuan¡¯s birthday, she received her father¡¯s gift. She hid in the room alone and happily stroked the shoes a few times. She tried on the shoes. They indeed fit well. However, the muscr Lan Yuan weighed 280 pounds. While she was wearing those beautiful high heels, before she could even walk out of the door, the heel of her right shoe was crushed. After Lan Yuan picked up the broken high heels, she couldn¡¯t help but cry softly. Because she had an overly masculine body, Lan Yuan had been mocked and ndered by many people behind her back. After being let down by a jerk, Lan Yuan hadpletely given up on love. Therefore, Lan Yuan didn¡¯t believe that there would be a man who didn¡¯t care about a woman¡¯s looks. Everyone said that inner beauty was far more important than physical beauty. But if you were ugly, who would care about your personality? Yu Huang shook her tightly sped hands with Sheng Xiao. Her eyes were filled with tenderness. ¡°Senior Lan Yuan, I forgot to tell you that I was once a superstar. I was disfigured by a fire and my future was ruined. I¡¯ve experienced the misery you¡¯re talking about, but my husband stayed by my side when I was at the lowest point in my life.¡± ¡°In this world, there are heartless people and loyal people. Senior Lan Yuan, why do you have to cut off yourpassion for this world for a scumbag? Instead of cutting off your love, why don¡¯t you cut off that jerk¡¯s lifeblood instead?¡± This was the difference between Yu Huang and Lan Yuan. Yu Huang would never punish herself with the mistakes of others. If Sheng Xiao let her down in the future, Yu Huang wouldn¡¯t lose herpassion for this world because of Sheng Xiao¡¯s betrayal. She would punish whoever betrayed her. After revenge, she would continue living a carefree life. Then, Yu Huang pulled Sheng Xiao away and left the boxing arena quickly. After Lan Yuan heard Yu Huang¡¯sst sentence, she immediately felt enlightened. Yes! She wasn¡¯t the one in the wrong. Why should she hide in a small town and remain depressed over that jerk? Instead of severing her trust in love, it was better to sever the bastard¡¯s lifeblood. That¡¯s right! She couldn¡¯t waste her entire life because of that jerk¡¯s mistake. Lan Yuan suddenly stood up, and her eyes were burning with fighting spirit. She turned around and nodded at Zhou Yue as she said decisively, ¡°Miss Zhou, I n to resign.¡± Zhou Yue looked at Lan Yuan with a smile. ¡°Are you suddenly enlightened?¡± Nodding her head, Lan Yuan said, ¡°That little girl is right. I can¡¯t punish myself with other people¡¯s mistakes. The future is still long. I can¡¯t waste time here.¡± After being let down by the jerk, Lan Yuan fled to the town like a coward, while that jerk and b*tch were still living a carefree life. Lan Yuan felt that she had let herself down, as well as her parents, who had given birth to her and raised her. Seeing that Lan Yuan had made up her mind to leave, Zhou Yue shrugged and smiled. ¡°Alright, if you want to leave, who can stop you?¡± * * It was two o¡¯clock in the afternoon when they left the boxing arena. Warm sunlight shone on the spacious road in the town. At this moment, most of the ascenders were doing assessment missions in the base. The street was quiet. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao left the town hand in hand and went to Phnd¡¯s beef noodle restaurant. Phndid on a recliner under the roof in front of the door and took a nap. His face was covered with a fan. There was an open teacup on the coffee table beside him, and two mosquitoes had fallen into it. Sheng Xiao bent down and picked up the teacup. Just as he was about to pour the mosquito¡¯s tea, an old man with wrinkles snatched the teacup from Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand. Then, the person raised his head and drank the tea. After drinking it, Phnd questioned Sheng Xiao angrily, ¡°What are you doing? Do you want to drink it for free because you know that my tea is made of spiritual herbs?¡± Sheng Xiao froze. Yu Huang sneered and told Phnd gloatingly, ¡°There were two mosquitoes in your cup. Brother Xiao was nning to pour the dirty tea for you just now.¡± Phnd was speechless. He suddenly felt something moving in his stomach¡­ ¡°Liar!¡± Phnd refused to listen to their exnation. As long as he didn¡¯t believe Yu Huang¡¯s words, it meant that he didn¡¯t drink mosquitoes. He just had to y the ostrich. Yu Huang snorted and ignored Phnd. ¡°You¡¯ve disturbed my dreams, so you better have something serious.¡± Phnd was angry after being woken up. He hated being disturbed when he was sleeping. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t say anything. They only took out their assessment documents at the same time and handed them to Phnd. Phnd was stunned. ¡°Assessment document?¡± He picked up the reading sses beside the teacup and put them on. Then, he stared at the assessment documents carefully. After confirming that these two assessment documents werepletely genuine, Phnd looked at the two of them in shock and praised them awkwardly, ¡°Not bad.¡± He thought that Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao would need three days toplete the assessment mission. Unexpectedly, Yu Huang only used two and a half days, while Sheng Xiao only used one and a half days. This group of peripheral world ascenders were all very capable. Phnd stood up and walked into the building with the two assessment documents. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao followed him silently. After entering the room, Phnd turned on hisputer. As he asked for their identities, he registered them. ¡°Name, age, blood type, ce of birth¡­¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao answered whatever he asked. Phnd wasn¡¯t afraid that they would lie. No matter what their identities in the Holy Spirit Continent were, when they arrived at the Cang Lang Continent, they could only use the identity card registered today. With one person asking question and two people answering. Soon, they filled in all their basic personal information. Finally, it was time for the identity card that Phnd had given them to be graded. At that moment, Phnd deliberately stopped and nced at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao. Seeing that both of them were calm andposed, Phnd felt bored, so he reluctantly typed the letter S behind the level column. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that their ID cards were S-level. Just as they thought that it was over and that they could leave after taking their identity cards, they heard Phnd say, ¡°Because you havepleted an important side mission, the higher-ups have decided to reward you with a mysterious gift.¡± With that, an exquisite red wooden box appeared in front of them through spatial teleportation. Phnd grabbed the box and handed it to Sheng Xiao along with his identity card. After Sheng Xiao took the box, he was surprised to find that the thing in the box wasn¡¯t heavy. What was this? ¡°Mr. Phnd, what exactly is the side mission you mentioned?¡± As the person involved, Sheng Xiao actually didn¡¯t know anything. When had he ever done a side mission? He didn¡¯t even know what the side mission was. On the other hand, Yu Huang revealed a thoughtful expression. She stared at Phnd as she asked tentatively, ¡°Could this side mission be rted to Senior Lan Yuan?¡± Other than that, Yu Huang couldn¡¯t think of any other possibility. Sheng Xiao had a rough guess when he heard Lan Yuan¡¯s name. Chapter 1040 - 1040 Lucky 1040 Lucky Phnd snorted and said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°You guys are lucky to be able to persuade Lan Yuan to get over her emotional trauma and make her make up her mind to leave the town.¡± The side mission was really rted to Lan Yuan. Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang didn¡¯t know what was going on, so Sheng Xiao asked Phnd humbly, ¡°Mr. Phnd, please tell us the secret.¡± Nodding his head, Phnd told them, ¡°Lan Yuan is the only daughter of the Four-Armed n¡¯s First Elder. Her father is a Prime Emperor powerhouse and a high-level leader of the Space Administration. Thirty years ago, his only daughter, Lan Yuan, was unable to recover from her emotional trauma. In order to avoid facing reality, she ran to the small town¡¯s boxing arena to be an arena defender. Mr. Lan once promised that if someone could sessfully enlighten his daughter and convince her to leave the town to start a new life, in order to express his gratitude, he would reward them handsomely.¡± Then, Phnd looked at Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang in amusement. He couldn¡¯t help but marvel, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you guys to enlighten Lan Yuan.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang were lucky this time. Seeing that Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t intend to open the box, Phnd couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡°This is a thank-you gift from a Prime Emperor. Why aren¡¯t you opening it?¡± Phnd wanted to see what the old man had given Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao was about to open the box when Yu Huang suddenly covered the box with one hand and said deliberately, ¡°Brother Xiao, let¡¯s look at it when we get back. There are too many people here. If there¡¯s a good treasure inside, people might covet it.¡± There were too many people here¡­ But other than the two of them, there was only Phnd. Phnd was so angry that his beard curled up. He immediately waved his hand and scolded, ¡°Get lost! Seeing you guys annoy me!¡± As he chased Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao away angrily, he didn¡¯t forget to remind them, ¡°Get out of town after you get your identity card. This town doesn¡¯t feed freeloaders!¡± After chasing the two of them away mercilessly, Phnd closed the door and turned around. Then, he shook his head with a chuckle. ¡°Heh, they sessfully enlightened Lan Yuan, so these two children can be considered to have established a rtionship with the Four-Armed n.¡± Although the status of the Four-Armed n in the Cang Lang Continent wasn¡¯t as high as that of the War God n, they were still a super sect at the top of the hierarchy. These two children had obtained a valuable connection before they left Ascension Town. He only hoped that they could reach a higher position in the future. * * After being chased out of the beef noodle restaurant, Sheng Xiao felt helpless when he saw the sly smile on Yu Huang¡¯s lips. He asked Yu Huang, ¡°Why were you teasing Mr. Phnd?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°I like seeing him frustrated since he¡¯s very curious about the thing in the box, but he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s inside.¡± ¡°Naughty.¡± Sheng Xiao poked Yu Huang¡¯s forehead as he brought her back to the town. As soon as they entered the town, they saw a burly woman with four arms walking over from the wide road ahead alone. That person was Lan Yuan. Lan Yuan had taken off the boxing uniform distributed by the boxing arena and changed into a loose ck suit. She was only burly, not fat. The ck suit made her look even more mighty and strong. Lan Yuan actually wasn¡¯t ugly, but she had a boyish appearance. Her facial features were masculine, her lips were thick, and there were freckles on her cheekbones. She never wore makeup and was always bare-faced. Anyone who saw her would think that she was a man. ¡°Senior Lan Yuan.¡± Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang stopped at the same time and nodded at Lan Yuan. After Lan Yuan stopped, she looked at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao and asked again, ¡°Are you two really husband and wife?¡± Yu Huang smiled. ¡°Of course.¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao released their spiritual power at the same time. Then, they used their spiritual power to activate the marriage line in their bodies. A red marriage line appeared on their left ring fingers. Lan Yuan looked at the marriage line that was connected to their fingers and said with a smile, ¡°It seems like it was all a misunderstanding.¡± Lan Yuan cupped his fists and apologized to Sheng Xiao. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sheng Xiao.¡± Sheng Xiao wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against Lan Yuan over such a trivial matter. ¡°You¡¯re not to me for this.¡± If they wanted to me someone, they had to me themselves. Lan Yuan recalled what Yu Huang had said when she left the boxing ring. She stared at Sheng Xiao inquisitively and asked with a frown, ¡°When you fell in love with Yu Huang, was her appearance really disfigured?¡± Sheng Xiao smiled and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you feel disgusted and afraid when facing such an ugly face?¡± Lan Yuan¡¯s question was very blunt, but it was also realistic. Yu Huang was also looking at Sheng Xiao. That¡¯s right, back then, her appearance was indeed very ugly. Otherwise, when Xuanyuan Jing went to break off the engagement, he wouldn¡¯t have been so shocked that he retreated when he saw her face. ¡°To be honest, the first time I saw her ugly face under the mask, I was a little afraid.¡± The scar under the mask was hideous and distorted. How could he not be afraid? ¡°But I only felt a little dismayed. I didn¡¯t feel disgusted.¡± ¡°But she¡¯s really too charming. Her soul is far more attractive to me than her appearance. Everyone¡¯s feelings are different. Some people use their looks to measure love, some use money, and some use personalities. What I care about is her soul.¡± ¡°She has a resilient soul that I¡¯m infatuated with and admire. How attractive is she to me?¡± Sheng Xiao looked down at Yu Huang and said bluntly, ¡°If I¡¯m a sunflower, then she¡¯s the sun. Her soul constantly attracts me.¡± These words made Yu Huang happy and a little bashful. After Sheng Xiao finished speaking, his ears burned. Lan Yuan understood what Sheng Xiao was trying to say. She said thoughtfully, ¡°Perhaps I can await my sunflower too.¡± Lan Yuan patted Sheng Xiao¡¯s arm so hard that Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulders sank. ¡°Sheng Xiao, treat your wife well. I admire men and women who are devoted to each other. When I go back and chop off the heads of the Patriarch¡¯s family, I will be the Patriarch and take charge of the entire Four-Armed n. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can look for me. I will help you as long as it is within my abilities!¡± Then, Lan Yuan swaggered away, leaving Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao looking at each other in dismay. ¡°What did she just say?¡± Yu Huang asked Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao had aplicated expression on his face. He shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°She said that she wants to go back and chop off the heads of the Four-Armed n¡¯s Patriarch and his family.¡± Yu Huang marveled, ¡°Senior Lan Yuan is indeed bold.¡± Once she set her mind on taking revenge, she would uproot their entire family. That jerk had let her down, so he deserved death. That b*tch had humiliated her and deserved to be killed. Her parents, who had raised and indulged her, deserved to be killed. Lan Yuan¡¯s personality was extremely radical, but she was also a bold radicalist. After sessfully registering their identities, the staff of the hotel in town took away Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao¡¯s keys and reminded them to leave quickly. But Donor and the others had notpleted the assessment, so Sheng Xiao and the others didn¡¯t intend to leave for the time being. The two of them had nned to set up a tent outside the town. When the warm and hospitable He Zhiqiu learned of this situation, he said, ¡°There are many mosquitoes outside town. If you guys don¡¯t mind, go to my dormitory! Although my dormitory only has one bed, we can sleep on the floor!¡± Yu Huang also wanted to build a good rtionship with He Zhiqiu and research what the Bone Nurturing Grass was all about, so she agreed. On the way back to the hotel, they met the hotel manager. The administrator was very beautiful yet chubby. She was called Auntie Fatty. It was said that Auntie Chubby was a couple with Mr. Bai in the canteen. Auntie Fatty stopped them and said sternly, ¡°ording to the rules of the town, ascendants who have sessfully registered their identities can¡¯t continue to stay in the public hotel.¡± Auntie Fatty nced at He Zhiqiu from the corner of her eye and said, ¡°He Zhiqiu, you¡¯ve spent ten years but haven¡¯t been able toplete the assessment mission. You¡¯ve been begging to stay here and we haven¡¯t confiscated a single spirit stone from you. The Administration has already been benevolent to you, but you actually dare to bring the three of them to your dormitory to stay? What? You¡¯ve been staying in this dormitory for so long that you really think it¡¯s your own home?¡± The administrator¡¯s reprimand made He Zhiqiu, Lin Jiansheng, and the others blush. That night, not only did Yu Huang and the others not manage to stay in He Zhiqiu¡¯s dormitory, but He Zhiqiu was also chased out of the dormitory because he had vited the rules by taking in Lin Jiansheng and the others. Chapter 1041 - 1041 Do You Want a Home? 1041 Do You Want a Home? At this moment, the town gate was closed. With nowhere to go, they nned to set up a tent on the street for the night. Yu Huang took out the tent. Just as she was about to set up the tent with Sheng Xiao, she heard the sound of the rolling gate opening. They turned around and saw Mr. Zhang standing under the rolling gate in a tank top and pants. The cigarette in his mouth was burning in the middle of the night. As Mr. Zhang bit the cigarette, he said in a muffled voice, ¡°Come in.¡± Yu Huang deliberately made a bed in front of the cotton shop because she was betting that Mr. Zhang would be kind enough to take them in. The four of them hurriedly walked into the cotton shop and were brought upstairs by Mr. Zhang. This was also Yu Huang¡¯s first timeing to the second floor of Mr. Zhang¡¯s house. Unexpectedly, a bachelor like Mr. Zhang had a very cozy home on the second floor. The second floor was decorated in a modern style. The walls were covered in warm beige wall cloth, and there was a child¡¯s shooting frame nailed to the wall of the living room. There were basketballs, ser balls, and some children¡¯s toys piled on the ground. There was no supermarket in the town, so Mr. Zhang could only buy these toys and basketballs from the inte. Lin Jiansheng stared at the toys on the ground, then turned around to see Ah Kong sleeping on the small bed in the living room. Ah Kong¡¯s bed wasn¡¯t big, but the nket on the bed was very thick, warm, and clean. Ah Kong was curled up under the nket as he slept with a flushed face. Yu Huang and the others were washing up in the bathroom. Lin Jiansheng, He Zhiqiu, and Mr. Zhang sat in the living room and chatted softly, since they were afraid that they would wake Ah Kong up. Mr. Zhang had already put out his cigarette. He stood up and brought over a teapot, then poured a cup of warm tea for Lin Jiansheng and the others. After thanking him, Lin Jiansheng picked up his tea and took a sip. Then, he saw a pair ofdy¡¯s slippers in the cab at the entrance of Mr. Zhang¡¯s living room. Although the slippers had been washed, it was obvious that they had been worn. As Lin Jiansheng looked at the pair of shoes, he secretly wondered if Mr. Zhang was hiding a mistress. Mr. Zhang noticed Lin Jiansheng¡¯s gaze and exined, ¡°Those are my ex-girlfriend¡¯s shoes. We lived together for a period of time.¡± Lin Jiansheng nodded in realization. But in the next second, Mr. Zhang said, ¡°My ex-girlfriend was Ah Kong¡¯s mother.¡± Lin Jiansheng suddenly raised his head and looked at Mr. Zhang. Lin Jiansheng turned around and looked at Ah Kong, then at Mr. Zhang. He asked in bewilderment, ¡°Ah Kong and you are¡­¡± Mr. Zhang shook his head and said self-deprecatingly, ¡°Qingya was pregnant when she lived with me, but we took precautions every time. Ah Kong and I¡­ are not father and son.¡± Mr. Zhang stared at Ah Kong¡¯s sleeping face with a mixed expression as he said, ¡°Ah Kong¡¯s existence is a stain on my rtionship.¡± As long as he saw Ah Kong, Mr. Zhang would never forget that Qingya had betrayed him. Lin Jiansheng was momentarily at a loss for words. After all, Mr. Zhang had been cheated on. Mr. Zhang sighed and said, ¡°Qingya was actually a chaste girl. I¡¯ve known her for more than ten years. We decided to be together after knowing each other for three years. Before me, she had never had any man. She loved me. I could feel it. Even when this child was born, I couldn¡¯t believe that he wasn¡¯t my child. But the blood flowing in his body had no rtion to me¡­¡± Even if he wanted tofort himself, Mr. Zhang couldn¡¯t. He Zhiqiu had been in town for ten years, so he naturally knew about the matter between Qingya and Mr. Zhang and everything about Ah Kong. Seeing that Lin Jiansheng had been staring at Ah Kong, He Zhiqiu knew that Lin Jiansheng seemed to like Ah Kong very much. He told Lin Jiansheng, ¡°When Ah Kong was born, Miss Qingya died. After Ah Kong was born, he was brought over by Phnd for two years. Later, Phnd nned to send Ah Kong to the welfare home, but Mr. Zhang brought him back.¡± He Zhiqiu sighed with emotion and said, ¡°Mr. Zhang has really done more than enough.¡± Mr. Zhang sneered. ¡°What else could I do? How could I watch him be sent to the orphanage?¡± At this moment, Lin Jiansheng suddenly said, ¡°Um, Mr. Zhang, can we talk in private?¡± Mr. Zhang knew that Lin Jiansheng¡¯s attitude towards Ah Kong was very unusual. He even suspected that Lin Jiansheng wanted to snatch Ah Kong from him. Mr. Zhang gave Lin Jiansheng a deep look before saying to He Zhiqiu, ¡°Mr. He, rest early.¡± He Zhiqiu stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m old, so I have to go to bed early.¡± He Zhiqiu entered the guest room. The moment he left, Lin Jiansheng set up a soundproof wall in the living room to prevent eavesdropping. Mr. Zhang stared at the wall and gave Lin Jiansheng a puzzled look. ¡°Mr. Lin, what are you doing?¡± Lin Jiansheng deliberated for a while before saying, ¡°I might know the truth about Ah Kong¡¯s true rtionship with you.¡± Mr. Zhang frowned slightly with a skeptical gaze. Lin Jiansheng let out a long sigh before saying, ¡°Mr. Zhang, to be able toe to Ascending Town to be a boss of the base, you must be a knowledgeable person. Have you heard of a thing such as Demon Fetus?¡± Mr. Zhang narrowed his eyes and his eyes quivered slightly. He nced at Ah Kong, who was sleeping on the small bed, and immediately had a shocking guess. ¡°Demon Fetus¡­ I¡¯ve heard of it before,¡± Mr. Zhang said. ¡°In ces where demonic energy gathers all year round, there¡¯s a one in ten thousand chance of a Demon Fetus being born. The origin of Demon Fetuses is a mystery, and it can transform into different forms.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Most people only know the origin of the Demon Fetus, but they don¡¯t know that after the Demon Fetus is purified, it will lose its identity as a Demon Fetus and be the cleanest soul in the world, then reincarnate as a human.¡± At this point, Mr. Zhang already understood what he wanted to express. ¡°Are you saying¡­¡± Mr. Zhang looked at Ah Kong in shock and said with a trembling voice,¡± Ah Kong¡­ is¡­ ¡± Lin Jiansheng closed his eyes and nodded. Then, hemented, ¡°Mr. Zhang, Ah Kong¡¯s name was Kong Qing in his previous life. He was a super demonic creature born in a ce called Broken Cliff on the Holy Spirit Continent. Under my influence, he turned into a human and had a father-son rtionship with me. Butter¡­¡± Recalling the scene when Kong Qing left him, Lin Jiansheng¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°When he was a Demon Fetus, he was a kind-hearted child. Five years ago, an unprecedented cmity happened on the Holy Spirit Continent. The citizens of five prosperous cities were facing the danger of being wiped out. In order to help me break through my cultivation level and reach the Purifying Spirit God Realm, Kong Qing was actually willing to have me purify him.¡± ¡°He used his entire cultivation level to help me be a Purifying Spirit God. After that, he entered reincarnation.¡± At this point, Lin Jiansheng looked at Mr. Zhang and said, ¡°Mr. Zhang, the reincarnation of the Demon Fetus doesn¡¯t need a man and a woman to have sex to be born. Perhaps Qingya didn¡¯t betray you¡­¡± After knowing the truth, Mr. Zhang was suddenly stunned. In an instant, Qingya¡¯s eyes, which were filled with confusion and pain when she discovered that she was pregnant, appeared in his mind. That day, Qingya held the medical report as she said to him with tears in her eyes, ¡°Brother Ah Yu, would you believe me if I said that I didn¡¯t cheat on you?¡± How did he answer back then? He said, ¡°The bastard is already in your stomach. Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± He even said, ¡°You act like you¡¯re devoted to me in front of me, but you¡¯re so promiscuous behind my back. Qingya, you disgust me.¡± Mr. Zhang¡¯s hand suddenly trembled. He reached into his pocket for his cigarette, but he couldn¡¯t hold it firmly and it fell to the ground. Mr. Zhang¡¯s hands trembled as he struggled to pick up the cigarette box. Then, he suddenly stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out to smoke.¡± With that, Mr. Zhang went downstairs. That night, Lin Jiansheng didn¡¯t wait for Mr. Zhang to return. * * In the morning, Ah Kong woke up and realized that Lin Jiansheng was actually lying on his small bed. He immediately sat up in surprise. ¡°Uncle Lin, why are you on my bed?!¡± Although Ah Kong didn¡¯t smile, his dark and round eyes curved up slightly. He must be overjoyed. As Lin Jiansheng stroked Ah Kong¡¯s head, he suddenly said to him, ¡°Do you want a home?¡± Ah Kong was stunned. He couldn¡¯t figure out what Lin Jiansheng meant, but a bold idea appeared in his mind. Ah Kong was afraid that he had misunderstood Lin Jiansheng, so he licked his lips and asked Lin Jiansheng carefully, ¡°Uncle Lin, what do you mean?¡± Lin Jiansheng smiled and said, ¡°I want to apany you forever. Ah Kong, if you¡¯re willing, I want to acknowledge you as my child and live together in the future. If I have a bite to eat, you will have a bite to eat. If you follow me, you will be given the surname Lin. I¡¯ve even thought of a name for you. If you¡¯re willing, you can be called Lin Changkong, or¡­ Lin Kongqing.¡± Ah Kong blinked non-stop. His heart was racing. Afraid that Lin Jiansheng would notice, he grabbed a pillow and ced it in his arms to hide his violently beating chest. Ah Kong asked softly, ¡°What does Lin Changkong mean?¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°It means that you are an eagle that can fight in the sky.¡± When Ah Kong heard this name, he felt that it was very imposing and asked, ¡°Then, what about Lin Kongqing?¡± Lin Jiansheng was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°It means Lin Jiansheng¡¯s treasure.¡± Ah Kong immediately raised his hand and said, ¡°I like the name Lin Kongqing!¡± He liked being Lin Jiansheng¡¯s treasure. Chapter 1042 - 1042 Demanding Childhood 1042 Demanding Childhood In fact,pared to Kong Qing, Lin Jiansheng liked the name Lin Changkong more. Although Kong Qing and Ah Kong were of the same soul, Kong Qing¡¯s long life was too lonely and tragic. Lin Jiansheng felt that the two words Kong Qing brought bad luck. Therefore, he hoped that Ah Kong would choose the name Lin Changkong. He hoped that Ah Kong could be like an eagle and fight in the sky. However, Ah Kong chose the name Kong Qing himself, so it could be considered fate. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s call you Lin Kongqing.¡± This was what the child wanted. Since he wanted to be his treasure, Lin Jiansheng let him be. Seeing that Lin Jiansheng had agreed, Ah Kong was overjoyed. He still couldn¡¯t believe it. With the intention of seeking confirmation, he raised his head and looked at Lin Jiansheng eagerly as he asked again, ¡°Uncle Lin, are you sure you want to adopt me?¡± Recalling the discussions about him in town, Ah Kong tried his best to suppress the fear in his heart as he bit his lip and told Lin Jiansheng, ¡°My mother died when I was born. They said that I¡¯m an illegitimate child and that I might be a jinx. Uncle Lin, if I¡¯m a jinx, do you still want to be my father?¡± Ah Kong almost said¡ª ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll jinx you.¡± Lin Jiansheng chuckled and smacked Ah Kong¡¯s little head as he said, ¡°My father died early, and my mother also died from illness when I was young. ording to your logic, I might be a jinx too. As father and son, neither of us can jinx the other!¡± Ah Kong finally grinned. ¡°Hehe.¡± As he smiled happily, his mouth opened and his eyes curved. Lin Jiansheng stroked Ah Kong¡¯s soft hair gently as he marveled, ¡°Ah Kong, you have no idea how happy I was to reunite with you.¡± Ah Kong was the biggest surprise the Cang Lang Continent had given Lin Jiansheng. He had made the right choice bying on this ascension trip. Ah Kong also said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m very happy to meet you.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get up first. When Mr. Zhanges backter, we¡¯ll talk to him about this properly.¡± Although Mr. Zhang didn¡¯t adopt Ah Kong, he gave Ah Kong a bed and a warm nket. He even cooked for Ah Kong every day. His actions were fulfilling the role of a father. He was even more responsible than most fathers. Hence, Lin Jiansheng decided to discuss the matter of adopting Ah Kong with Mr. Zhang. From Mr. Zhang¡¯s attitude regarding Ah Kong, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to bring Ah Kong out of town. At the thought of this, Lin Jiansheng felt troubled. How could he convince Mr. Zhang? Ah Kong still didn¡¯t know about the emnity between Mr. Zhang and his mother. He purely thought that Mr. Zhang had adopted him because he was a kind person. He didn¡¯t know Lin Jiansheng¡¯s worries and said innocently, ¡°Mr. Zhang will definitely agree. I have been causing him trouble, so if I leave, he will definitely agree.¡± Lin Jiansheng looked at Ah Kong hesitantly. He wanted to tell him about the rtionship between his mother, Qingya, and Mr. Zhang. However, considering that Ah Kong was still too young, so even if he said it, Ah Kong wouldn¡¯t understand, Lin Jiansheng stopped himself. At that moment, the door outside the living room suddenly sounded. Lin Jiansheng and Ah Kong were sleeping on the small bed in the living room. When they heard the door open, the two of them turned around and saw Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang was holding a bag of handmade noodles and a handful of vegetables. As he stood at the entrance, he nced at Ah Kong and Lin Jiansheng and said, ¡°Hurry up and get up to eat noodles.¡± Then, he carried the things downstairs. As soon as he left, Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, He Zhiqiu, and the others walked out of the guest room. Although He Zhiqiu had been in the room just now, he heard Lin Jiansheng and Ah Kong¡¯s conversation. He Zhiqiu walked to the bed and said to Lin Jiansheng, ¡°Brother Lin, if you want to take Ah Kong away, I don¡¯t think Mr. Zhang will agree.¡± Anyone with discerning eyes could tell that although Mr. Zhang seemed to be very cold to Ah Kong, he was actually raising him as his own son. Lin Jiansheng had just ascended to the Cang Lang Continent, so how could Mr. Zhang be at ease with handing Ah Kong to him? Lin Jiansheng sighed and said, ¡°I will fight for it.¡± ¡°I hope your wish will be fulfilled.¡± He Zhiqiu had yet toplete the assessment, so he could still go to the canteen to free breakfast. Seeing that He Zhiqiu was about to leave, Mr. Zhang said, ¡°Why are you leaving? Stay here and eat with us.¡± Thus, He Zhiqiu stayed. The dining room on the first floor was a little small. Usually, only Mr. Zhang and Ah Kong would eat in the dining room. With the sudden addition of four adults, the dining room was instantly crowded. Everyone stood in the dining room with a big bowl as they ate the noodles. Even Yu Huang was holding a bowl. Mr. Zhang¡¯s culinary skills were not bad. The noodles looked nd, but it had been carefully brewed in bone soup. The vegetables were fresh, while the poached egg was crispy and delicious. The egg yolk was half-ripe. It flowed slightly, but it didn¡¯t spread. Sheng Xiao liked spicy food. Usually, he would only have an appetite after eating a spoonful of red spicy oil. However, he finished the entire bowl of noodles this morning without even leaving any soup left. After dinner, Ah Kong went to wash the dishes. Yu Huang said, ¡°Let me do it.¡± Sheng Xiao reached out to take everyone¡¯s bowls first and said, ¡°Let me do it.¡± They were all living under someone else¡¯s roof, so they should work. However, Sheng Xiao was idle, so he wouldn¡¯t let Yu Huang wash the dishes. Yu Huang didn¡¯t argue with Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao went to wash the dishes. After He Zhiqiu looked at the time, he said to Mr. Zhang, ¡°Mr. Zhang, thank you for taking me inst night. The noodles are delicious too. The entrance of the base should be open now, so I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Mr. Zhang nodded. ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡± Yu Huang stopped He Zhiqiu and said, ¡°Mr. He, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± He Zhiqiu was a little surprised. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re also interested in medicinal herbs?¡± Yu Huang smiled and said, ¡°I have nothing to do, so I want to go to your herb garden to broaden my horizons.¡± Then, Yu Huang asked Sheng Xiao, who was washing the dishes in the kitchen, ¡°Brother Xiao, are youing with me or do you have other ns?¡± Sheng Xiao replied without turning around, ¡°I¡¯m going to watch Donor¡¯s battle.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave with Mr. He.¡± After Yu Huang and He Zhiqiu left together, only Ah Kong and Lin Jiansheng were left in the dining room. Ah Kong said to Mr. Zhang, ¡°Mr. Zhang, I¡¯m going to Mr. Phnd¡¯s ce to get breakfast.¡± The bosses of the town¡¯s base all ordered breakfast from Phnd. Ah Kong had to go to the beef restaurant every morning to get noodles and send them to the bosses of every base. Mr. Zhang nodded. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Ah Kong waved goodbye to Lin Jiansheng again before running out of the nket base. Chapter 1043 - 1043 Untitled 1043 Untitled For a moment, only Lin Jiansheng and Mr. Zhang were left in the room. Lin Jiansheng sat on the chair without saying a word. He was thinking about how to ask Mr. Zhang for custody of Ah Kong. Before he could finish organizing his words, Mr. Zhang went straight to the point and said, ¡°Are you prepared to acknowledge Ah Kong as your child?¡± When Lin Jiansheng said those words to Ah Kong in the morning, Mr. Zhang was actually standing outside the door, so he had heard everything. He even suspected that Lin Jiansheng had deliberately said those words to Ah Kong after hearing his return to the base. In fact, Lin Jiansheng did say it on purpose. As a Purifying Spirit God, Lin Jiansheng¡¯s psychic tentacles had already extended to the entire Ascension Town. When Mr. Zhang approached the entrance of the base, Lin Jiansheng sensed it. Ah Kong, who had been sleeping soundly, was also woken up by Lin Jiansheng on purpose. He didn¡¯t know how to ask Mr. Zhang for custody of Ah Kong in person, so he acted out what happened in the morning. Since Mr. Zhang had taken the initiative to mention this matter, Lin Jiansheng no longer hid it. Nodding his head, Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°Mr. Zhang, I¡¯m fated with Ah Kong. In my previous life, he was my adopted son. He sacrificed himself to help me achieve my current cultivation level. I¡­¡± Lin Jiansheng looked up at Mr. Zhang and said with determination,¡± I want to register his name on my identity card and make him my legal son. ¡± ¡°Mr. Zhang, I have to be thick-skinned and ask you for custody of Ah Kong.¡± Lin Jiansheng was determined to get Ah Kong. He felt that his meeting Ah Kong in Ascension Town was God¡¯s arrangement. In his previous life, Kong Qing had suffered too much, so in this life, Lin Jiansheng wanted to dote on him and let him grow up healthy in a loving atmosphere. In this life, Lin Jiansheng had to give Ah Kong everything hecked and regretted in his previous life. Mr. Zhang could naturally tell that Lin Jiansheng was sincere to Ah Kong. But¡­ Mr. Zhang shook his head and said, ¡°If you had asked me for custody of Ah Kong yesterday afternoon, I might have agreed. But after knowing Ah Kong¡¯s identity and knowing that he wasn¡¯t proof of Qingya¡¯s betrayal of me, I¡¯vee to ept this child from the bottom of my heart.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the only bloodline Qingya left in the world. Forgive me for not letting you take him away.¡± Mr. Zhang rejected him firmly. Seeing that Mr. Zhang wasn¡¯t easy to deal with, Lin Jiansheng was momentarily speechless. Mr. Zhang stared at Lin Jiansheng¡¯s fierce and terrifying face for a moment before suddenly asking with a frown, ¡°Did you recognize Ah Kong right from the first time you saw him?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± A Purifying Spirit Master was most familiar with a person¡¯s soul. Ah Kong¡¯s soul was the same as Kong Qing¡¯s. When Lin Jiansheng first saw Ah Kong at the beef noodle restaurant, he immediately recognized him. Mr. Zhang couldn¡¯t help but reveal a puzzled expression. Mr. Zhang said in confusion, ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯ve been wondering about.¡± Lin Jiansheng nodded and said, ¡°Please speak.¡± Mr. Zhang said, ¡°Mr. Lin, since you¡¯ve long decided to acknowledge Ah Kong as your child, why did you tell me the truth about Ah Kong¡¯s identityst night? If you didn¡¯t say it, I would have treated him as a stain. Under those circumstances, if you asked me for custody of him, I might have given him to you after some hesitation.¡± ¡°You knew that after I found out that Ah Kong wasn¡¯t a child born from Qingya¡¯s affair, I would lose my prejudice against him and even love this child more because of Qingya¡¯s death. Why did you choose to tell me the truth instead of hiding it?¡± Mr. Zhang couldn¡¯t figure it out. He felt that Lin Jiansheng¡¯s actions were contradictory. If Lin Jiansheng wanted to acknowledge Ah Kong as his child, what he saidst night was unnecessary. ¡°Why?¡± Lin Jiansheng smiled. Then, he stared at Mr. Zhang with a meaningful gaze as he said in a low voice, ¡°Because I love that child, I don¡¯t want you to treat him as a stain. Regardless of whether I can obtain custody in the end, I want you to love him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that I want to obtain custody of Ah Kong, but I care about Ah Kong¡¯s happiness even more. If Ah Kong chose to be with you, I would force myself to let go. However, Ah Kong chose me.¡± Lin Jiansheng¡¯s tiger eyes were filled with determination and persistence as he said, ¡°Mr. Zhang, Ah Kong chose me.¡± Lin Jiansheng was telling Mr. Zhang that Ah Kong was a person, not an object. Items didn¡¯t have autonomy and could be left to anyone. But humans were different. Ah Kong had his own thoughts, so they should respect Ah Kong¡¯s decision, instead of restraining Ah Kong¡¯s freedom and selfishly keeping him by his side. Mr. Zhang¡¯s gaze gradually turned cold. He pointed at the door and said, ¡°It¡¯s dawn, so it¡¯s time for my base to open for work. Mr. Lin, forgive me for being busy with work and not having time to entertain you any longer.¡± He was asking Lin Jiansheng to leave. Lin Jiansheng knew that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to get custody of Ah Kong from Mr. Zhang, so he was prepared to pester Mr. Zhang till the end. After standing up, Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°Thank you for taking me inst night, Mr. Zhang. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± After Lin Jiansheng left, Mr. Zhang bit his cigarette as he sat in the dining room alone for a long time. He didn¡¯t even know when Sheng Xiao left after washing the dishes. * * The nt cultivation base was diagonally opposite the cotton shop. It wasn¡¯t clear what the owner¡¯s name was, The owner was very dark. His skin and hair were ck, so his white teeth left a deep impression on people. Everyone called him the ck-hearted boss. When He Zhiqiu arrived, the base had been open for a long time already. The ascendants who hade to participate in the assessment had already opened their reports and gone to their respective ntation bases. Seeing He Zhiqiu, the ck-hearted boss rolled his eyes as usual and said to He Zhiqiu, ¡°It¡¯s been ten years, two months, and eight days. He Zhiqiu, the age spots on your face have increased from one to seven¡­¡± The ck-hearted boss said, ¡°Don¡¯t die of old age in my base.¡± The ck-hearted boss wasn¡¯t cursing He Zhiqiu, but he was fed up with seeing He Zhiqiu¡¯s face everyday. He sincerely hoped that He Zhiqiu would leave Ascension Town as soon as possible. He Zhiqiu leaned on his walking stick as he walked and his back was hunched. He indeed looked like he didn¡¯t have long to live. He Zhiqiu was used to hearing such words and knew that the ck-hearted boss had no ill intentions, so he didn¡¯t care. He turned around and pointed at Yu Huang as he said to the ck-hearted boss, ¡°Can I bring my friend to the base to take a look?¡± The ck-hearted boss looked at Yu Huang. ¡°You¡¯re Yu Huang from the Holy Spirit Continent?¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t expect the ck-hearted boss to know her. She was somewhat shocked, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. She nodded calmly and revealed a puzzled expression at the ck-hearted boss. The ck-hearted boss said, ¡°What did Baldy say to you that day?¡± The scene of Zhou Yue walking into the cotton shop to strike up a conversation with Yu Huang that day was seen by many people. Now, many people were spreading rumors that Zhou Yue had taken a fancy to this little girl who had ascended from the Holy Spirit Continent. Chapter 1044 - 1044 Yu Huang: I’m Very Ambitious 1044 Yu Huang: I¡¯m Very Ambitious This little girl was indeed beautiful and charming. Her face was both seductive and adorable at the same time. Just as Yu Huang was thinking about how to answer, she heard the ck-hearted boss ask in a gossipy tone, ¡°Is she pursuing you?¡± Yu Huang was speechless. So Zhou Yue really liked girls. Yu Huang shook her head and said, ¡°No, she only asked me some questions about Senior Jing Rujiu.¡± Yu Huang deliberately mentioned Jing Rujiu because she wanted to get some useful clues from the ck-hearted boss. The ck-hearted boss froze. ¡°The demoness?¡± Upon hearing the term ¡®demoness¡¯, Yu Huang was instantly curious about her mother. What kind of woman was her mother? Why did everyone call her a demoness? She was clearly a human. The reason a human woman would be called a demoness was most likely because this person was ruthless and terrifying. The ck-hearted boss continued, ¡°It seems that Baldy hasn¡¯tpletely moved on from that demoness.¡± The ck-hearted boss looked at Yu Huang and asked curiously, ¡°You know that demoness?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him, but Senior Jing Rujiu¡¯s husband was a super expert of the Holy Spirit Continent, so we juniors grew up listening to Senior Yin Mingjue¡¯s legend. We¡¯re also curious about Senior Yin Mingjue¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°¡­I see.¡± When the ck-hearted boss heard Yu Huang¡¯s words, he realized that Yin Mingjue was from the Holy Spirit Continent. The ck-hearted boss shrugged and said, ¡°So you and Yin Mingjue are Beast Tamers from the same world. You¡¯re luckier than Yin Mingjue. Quite a few of you guys came this time. I remember that Yin Mingjue came to the Cang Lang Continent alone back then. Wait¡­ no, he seemed to have had a fellow countryman. I forgot his name, but he was a guy who had a huge appetite.¡± Yu Huang silently thought to herself, ¡°This person is most likely Professor Gold Ingot.¡± Back then, Professor Gold Ingot and Yin Mingjue had ascended to the Cang Lang Continent together and even entered Cang Lang Academy to study together. However, after graduation, Professor Gold Ingot returned to the Holy Spirit Continent while Yin Mingjue continued to stay on the continent to further his studies. The ck-hearted boss was still talking enthusiastically. He said, ¡°ording to what I know, when Yin Mingjue entered the Cang Lang Continent to train, his identity card was still only S-rank. I heard that you guys obtained an S-rank identity card. From the looks of it, you guys are more capable than Yin Mingjue.¡± ¡°Back then, that fellow spent a lot of effort to enter Cang Lang Academy and racked his brains before finally being chosen by the school¡¯s leader. He formed an elite team with the demoness and the others and represented Cang Lang Academy to participate in thepetition of the Cang Lang Continent¡¯s Advanced Beast Tamer Academy. Thatpetition was also the first time I saw him¡­¡± As the ck-hearted boss leaned against the registration desk, he revealed a reminiscent gaze. As he recalled, he said, ¡°I still remember that back then, in the final battle arena, the demoness was plotted against by the teams of the other schools and almost died on the arena. That scene angered many people and also stimted Yin Mingjue¡¯s potential. At the critical moment, Yin Mingjue actuallyprehended a Witch-level cultivation technique called the zing Moon Art on the arena. He even relied on the zing Moon Art to defeat the enemy team in one move and led Cang Lang Academy to obtain first ce.¡± ¡°His stunning performance in that battle made us remember him.¡± It was also that battle that made Yin Mingjue¡¯s name resound in the Cang Lang Continent¡¯s Beast Tamer high schools. Later, when they found out that the demoness and Yin Mingjue had gotten together, everyone recalled this matter and thought that the reason why the demoness chose to marry Yin Mingjue was that Yin Mingjue¡¯s performance in the battle had won the demoness¡¯ heart. Yu Huang had heard about Yin Mingjue representing the Cang Lang Continent and participating in the high schoolpetition with her mother from Professor Gold Ingot. However, when she heard this from the experts of the Cang Lang Continent, Yu Huang had apletely different feeling. Yu Huang felt a sense of pride. Shaking his head, the ck-hearted boss sighed and said, ¡°Yin Mingjue was actually very talented. Unfortunately, he was born in a small world. If he was born in a super Great World from the start, he definitely would have been able to be a super genius as famous as the demoness and the others. What a pity¡­¡± ¡°However, even so, when we found out that the demoness had actually gotten together with Yin Mingjue after graduation, it still shocked everyone.¡± Although the ck-hearted boss also acknowledged Yin Mingjue¡¯s strength and potential, Yin Mingjue¡¯s talent was still a little inferior to the demoness¡¯. A genius like the demoness should be matched with an even more powerful man. Tsk. The ck-hearted boss patted Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°As juniors, you guys have to live up to Yin Mingjue¡¯s name. In a while, Cang Lang Academy will be recruiting new students again. You can try to register. If you can get in, try to enter Cang Lang Academy¡¯s celebrity rankings. I heard that Yin Mingjue¡¯s name is on the celebrity rankings.¡± Yu Huang asked curiously, ¡°Is it difficult to enter the celebrity rankings?¡± The ck-hearted boss clicked his tongue and shook his head as he mocked Yu Huang, ¡°To be able to raise this question, it can be seen that you know nothing about the prestige of Cang Lang Academy.¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. She said, ¡°We¡¯re from the countryside and have never seen the prosperity of the city, so please tell me in detail.¡± Seeing that Yu Huang was so optimistic, the ck-hearted boss admired her even more. The ck-hearted boss asked Yu Huang, ¡°Do you know how many Beast Tamers there are in the Cang Lang Continent?¡± Yu Huang shook her head. The ck-hearted boss told her, ¡°200 million.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. The total number of Beast Tamers on the Holy Spirit Continent was only slightly more than a million. ¡°There are nearly a thousand high-level Beast Tamer academies of all sizes in the Cang Lang Continent. Cang Lang Academy is ranked first. And the number of young Beast Tamers who apply for Beast Tamer academies every year is about six million. Do you know how many new students Cang Lang Academy recruits?¡± Yu Huang shook her head with a numb expression. The ck-hearted boss extended a finger. Yu Huang asked, ¡°10,000?¡± ¡°10,000?¡± The ck-hearted bossughed at Yu Huang for being too naive and said, ¡°Bullshit, 1,000.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. ¡°The Cang Lang Academy is divided into the inner and outer courtyards. The outer courtyard recruits 10,000 students every year, while the inner courtyard only recruits 1,000 students. These 1,000 students are all outstanding students and the first requirement for appearing on the celebrity rankings is being an inner courtyard student. The second requirement is being a member of Cang Lang Academy¡¯s elite battle team and sessfully scoring in the top three of the Beast Tamer Academy Competition. The third requirement is that before graduation, the student¡¯s cultivation must reach the Prime Master Realm.¡± The more she listened, the more shocked Yu Huang became. Firstly, it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens for them to enter the inner sect of Cang Lang Academy, let alone stand out from a group of geniuses and represent the students to participate in thepetition of the Beast Tamer Advanced Academy! Besides, reaching the Prime Master cultivation level before graduation was difficult for 99.999% of people¡­ ¡°It¡¯s been nearly 20,000 years since Cang Lang Academy was established, but there are only 5,000 names on the celebrity rankings. Do you think it¡¯s that easy to enter the rankings?¡± The ck-hearted boss looked at Yu Huang in amusement. He wanted to see Yu Huang reveal a defeated expression. Unfortunately, he was disappointed. Yu Huang didn¡¯t react at all. She still looked calm andposed. The ck-hearted boss was bored, so he gave up on the idea of teasing Yu Huang. ¡°I heard that the rankings are registered ording to the world of the students. The Cang Lang Continent has the most famous people on it, followed by the Demon Beast Continent and the Divination Continent. The one with the least¡­ is the continent Yin Mingjue is from.¡± The ck-hearted boss hadn¡¯t been able to enter the inner sect, so he didn¡¯t even know what the wall of the inner sect looked like. However, he had heard that Yin Mingjue¡¯s name was engraved on the back of the wall of the celebrity rankings. His name was on there all alone. Everyone understood that a new name would never appear under Yin Mingjue¡¯s name. The ck-hearted boss thought so too. Patting Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder again, the ck-hearted boss said to Yu Huang earnestly, ¡°Little girl, you guys should also strive to enter Cang Lang Academy. If there¡¯s a chance, you can sneak into the inner sect to take a look at the wall of the Ranking List and see Yin Mingjue¡¯s name¡­¡± Yu Huang nodded with a smile. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Her smile appeared aloof, but she had wild ambitions. Not only did she want to sneak into the inner courtyard to take a look at the Ranking List, but she also wanted her name, Yin Huang, to stay on the wall of the Ranking List. She wanted her name to be right behind Yin Mingjue¡¯s name. As Yin Mingjue¡¯s child, she also wanted to stay where her father had been. This could be considered a child inheriting her father¡¯s legacy. Chapter 1045 - 1045 Untitled 1045 Untitled He Zhiqiu didn¡¯t expect the ck-hearted boss to talk so much nonsense today. He had been here for ten years, but this was the first time he had seen the ck-hearted boss chatting patiently with an ascendant for so long. He Zhiqiu couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He was anxious to go to the ntation to see the situation with the Bone Nurturing Grass. He Zhiqiu was afraid that the ck-hearted boss would continue muttering, so he hurriedly grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Boss, can I bring Yu Huang to the base to take a look?¡± The ck-hearted boss said, ¡°Sure, but you can¡¯t damage any grass or tree inside. If there¡¯s any damage, you¡¯ll be med for it. Do you understand?¡± The ck-hearted boss looked at He Zhiqiu with a meaningful gaze as he said, ¡°You can¡¯t even afford topensate for the herbs inside.¡± He Zhiqiu naturally knew how precious every de of grass and tree in the ntation base was. He nodded and promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss. Yu Huang will definitely follow the rules.¡± With that said, He Zhiqiu pulled Yu Huang¡¯s arm and walked into the base. Yu Huang thought that the ntation base was on a mountain behind the town. However, He Zhiqiu brought her to the tightly shut door of the base¡¯s hall. After forcefully opening the iron door, Yu Huang discovered that the back of the base wasn¡¯t a medicinal field, but a wide square. There were many cars in the shape of pills parked in the square. Yu Huang stared at the strange-looking cars for a while. When He Zhiqiu noticed Yu Huang¡¯s gaze, he pointed at the pill carts and exined to Yu Huang, ¡°This is a form of transportation on the Cang Lang Continent. Its official name is the Time Capsule Car, but we all call it the pill cart.¡± ¡°The name suits it very well.¡± Yu Huang also felt that calling this thing a pill cart was more suitable. He Zhiqiu couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Pill carts be damned.¡± He Zhiqiu said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ve been here for ten years but still haven¡¯tpleted the mission assessment. It¡¯s all because this car¡¯s name wasn¡¯t chosen well.¡± Yu Huang was caught betweenughter and tears. Sheforted He Zhiqiu. ¡°You will seed. Believe me, you¡¯re ate bloomer.¡± He Zhiqiu sighed andughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m ate bloomer, but I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t bloom at all.¡± If he didn¡¯t seed, he would have to save up to buy a coffin for himself. Yu Huang saw that He Zhiqiu didn¡¯t seem that dejected anymore and was only making a self-deprecating joke, so she was relieved. ¡°Mr. He, do we still have to take the pill cart to the ntation?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± He Zhiqiu told Yu Huang, ¡°The ntation base is very far from Ascension Town. We have to get a pill cart to reach the base. If this is your first time riding such a car, you have to be prepared to get carsick and vomit.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to get in the car!¡± With that, He Zhiqiu pulled Yu Huang¡¯s arm and entered the pill cart. Although the pill cart was cute, the internal space wasn¡¯t small. It could amodate ten adults at a time. There were a total of 16 people who had been sent to the nt cultivation base by Mr. Phnd for the assessment. The group of people who had arrived early had already left on the bus in front. When Yu Huang entered the pill cart, there were already five people inside. The reason they had yet to leave was that they were waiting for He Zhiqiu. He Zhiqiu was famous in town, so all the ascendants in the ntation base knew him. Seeing He Zhiqiu walk into the pill cart with a walking stick, the ascenders hurriedly stood up to support him and sent him to his exclusive seat. Just like Lin Jiansheng, they were also worried that He Zhiqiu would die at any moment. To be honest, from the first day they came to the ntation to participate in the assessment, He Zhiqiu had looked like this. Right from the first time they saw He Zhiqiu, they felt that he didn¡¯t have long to live. However, He Zhiqiu had tenaciously survived and sent away batch after batch of ascenders. He Zhiqiu thanked them and pointed at the empty seat beside him as he said to Yu Huang, ¡°Ah Huang, sit here.¡± After saying that, He Zhiqiu introduced Yu Huang to his old friends. ¡°This youngdy¡¯s name is Yu Huang. She has just ascended from a small world not long ago, but she has alreadypleted the assessment mission. Today, she will apany me to the medicinal field to take a look.¡± Yu Huang and the others, known as Beast Tamers who had ascended from a peripheral world, had already be the hot topic of discussion among the ascenders recently. It was said that Yu Huang hadpleted the assessment yesterday and sessfully registered an S-rank identity card. Everyone admired outstanding people. Therefore, when they saw Yu Huang get into the car, no one had any objections. A middle-aged female cultivator said to Yu Huang, ¡°This pill car is very fast. Youngdy, you have to fasten your seatbelt.¡± Nodding, Yu Huang fastened her seatbelt. As soon as the seatbelt was fastened, everyone¡¯s seats lit up. The beam of light was testing if every seat¡¯s seatbelt had been fastened. After confirming that there were no hidden dangers, there was a beep from the pill cart. Immediately after, Yu Huang heard the sound of a mechanism being activated. In the next second, the pill cart suddenly rolled and fell underground. Yu Huang suddenly closed her eyes and felt her body rolling and spinning with the pill cart¡­ This feeling was like ying with a yo-yo ball. However, its speed was far faster than a yo-yo ball¡¯s. It was so fast that Yu Huang was unable to think properly. ¡­ Finally, the pill cart stopped. Yu Huang¡¯s back was tense, and she pressed herself against the seat of the pill car while panting heavily. She was somewhat dizzy. At this moment, her mind was disoriented and she couldn¡¯t even tell which direction it was. He Zhiqiu and the others sat in the car as they rested for a moment before standing up in twos and threes. Then, they pulled open the pill cart and walked out. He Zhiqiu stood outside the car door as he asked Yu Huang in amusement, ¡°Ah Huang, can you still get up?¡± Yu Huang nodded and slowly stood up while holding the armrest. As soon as she got up, she lost her bnce and fell back down. Seeing this, He Zhiqiuughed out loud. Seeing Yu Huang¡¯s awkward expression, heforted her considerately, ¡°Rest a little longer. It¡¯s not embarrassing. We all reacted like this when we first took the pill cart.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Yu Huang sat in the car for a moment longer. When she could see clearly again, she stood up again and slowly walked out. After walking out of the pill cart, Yu Huang discovered that they were currently in a terraced spiritual herb ntation. The base was filled with spiritual energy, and faint spiritual energy could even be seen in the air. Yu Huang opened her arms and took a deep breath. Her mind, which was still dizzy just now, instantly became clearer. Yu Huang originally thought that the spiritual herb base was sealed and no one else could enter or exit. However, to her surprise, there were actually many types of herbalists here. The clothes those people were wearing were also different from the clothes of He Zhiqiu and the others. Clearly, they weren¡¯t people who had ascended to the small town. When He Zhiqiu saw that Yu Huang was sizing up those herbalists, he knew what she was puzzled about. He told Yu Huang, ¡°This spiritual herb base is said to be a public herbal field in the Cang Lang Continent. Manyrge families will rentnd to nt spiritual herbs here. These people are all herbalists fromrge families who rented a piece ofnd in Ascension Town.¡± As he spoke, He Zhiqiu pointed at arge shed in the distance of the base and said, ¡°That¡¯s my ntation base. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll show you.¡± Chapter 1046 - 1046 Barren Spiritual Field 1046 Barren Spiritual Field Nodding her head, Yu Huang walked towards the base of the Ascending Town with He Zhiqiu. She asked He Zhiqiu, ¡°This space is connected to the outside world. Can we also go straight to the outside world through here?¡± ¡°You can, but you don¡¯t have an identity card, so if you go to the Great World, you¡¯ll be an illegal resident. What¡¯s the point of going out?¡± It was precisely because of this that the ck-hearted boss wasn¡¯t worried that an ascendant would secretly run out. It was difficult for ascendants without identity cards to move around the Cang Lang Continent. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± There was a mud road in the base, so He Zhiqiu walked very slowly with his walking stick. Yu Huang was afraid that he would fall, so she silently quickened her pace and supported He Zhiqiu¡¯s arm. As He Zhiqiu stared at the rugged mountain road under his feet, he suddenly said, ¡°Ah Huang, what the ck-hearted boss said wasn¡¯t an exaggeration. Cang Lang Academy is indeed very prestigious. Although the top ten super worlds do not have a ranking system, the top ten super famous schools have a rankingpetition every ten years. The Cang Lang Continent has already been the top of the top ten super famous schools for three consecutive years.¡± He Zhiqiu narrowed his eyes as he looked into the distance and said, ¡°The Cang Lang Continent might not be the most powerful continent in the three thousand worlds, but Cang Lang Academy must be the most powerful academy in the three thousand worlds.¡± Yu Huang knew nothing about the Great World. Naturally, she didn¡¯t know what the so-called top ten super-famous schools were. She asked He Zhiqiu, ¡°Which schools are you referring to?¡± He Zhiqiu shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not very sure about that either. I only know that there are ten super famous schools and that Cang Lang Continent always gets first ce.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to enter Cang Lang Academy. Even the young masters and youngdies of the Cang Lang Continent¡¯s local families have to rely on their own abilities to get in. In Cang Lang Academy, no one relied on connections to enter.¡± ¡°The students who can enter Cang Lang Academy, be they inner or outer sect students, are all the most outstanding and promising Beast Tamers on this continent. Most of the legendary figures on the continent are from Cang Lang Academy.¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Huang couldn¡¯t help but think of the Divine Realm Academy and the Holy Spirit Academy. On the Holy Spirit Continent, the status of the Divine Realm Academy was equivalent to that of the outer courtyard of Cang Lang Academy, and the Holy Spirit Academy was equivalent to the inner courtyard of Cang Lang Academy. Being able to enter the Divine Realm Academy and the Holy Spirit Academy was an honor for the Beast Tamers of the Holy Spirit Continent. Simrly, if the children of the Cang Lang Continent could enter Cang Lang Academy, it would probably bring glory to the entire family. Recalling what the ck-hearted boss had said earlier, Yu Huang asked He Zhiqiu, ¡°Mr. He, you¡¯ve been in Ascension Town for ten years. Do you know when Cang Lang Academy will start recruitments?¡± He Zhiqiu knew. If he didn¡¯t know, then thest ten years would have been in vain. He Zhiqiu said, ¡°Cang Lang Academy only publicly recruits a batch of students every three years. This year, in three months, the public recruitment will start.¡± ¡°Three months?¡± Yu Huang thought about it and felt that three months was enough for them to have a detailed understanding of the Cang Lang Continent. At that time, they would have to give it a try when Cang Lang Academy publicly recruited students. ¡°I still don¡¯t know how strict the recruitment conditions of Cang Lang Academy are.¡± For such a high-level academy, the recruitment conditions were definitelyplicated. He Zhiqiu frowned and said in disdain, ¡°The requirements for Cang Lang Academy¡¯s enrollment are indeed very high. First, Beast Tamers below the Supreme Master Realm will be rejected. Second, the age of the students who apply cannot exceed 55 years old. Third, Beast Tamers who can¡¯t pass the Beast Testing Stone test will be rejected. Fourth, in every enrollment, the outer courtyard will only ept 10,000 students, and the inner courtyard will only ept 1,000 students.¡± ncing at Yu Huang, He Zhiqiu sighed and said, ¡°In other words, even if you meet all the above requirements, if yourbat strength is ranked below 11,000, you will still be eliminated.¡± Yu Huang fell into a long silence when she heard this. From the looks of it, it was indeed very difficult to enter Cang Lang Academy. However¡­ ¡°What is a Beast Testing Stone?¡± This was the first time Yu Huang had heard of such a thing and she couldn¡¯t help but feel the helplessness of a country bumpkin who had entered the city for the first time. Upon hearing Yu Huang¡¯s question, He Zhiqiu asked with a baffled expression, ¡°Could it be that Holy Spirit Continent doesn¡¯t even have a Beast Testing Stone?¡± Yu Huang shook her head and said, ¡°No, we only have the beast form test tablet there. If you ce your palm on the test tablet, you can see everyone¡¯s beast form and potential. However, only the advanced academies and the Beast Tamer Alliance have the beast form test tablet.¡± Hearing this, He Zhiqiu said, ¡°The beast form test tablet you¡¯re talking about should be a low-end version of the Beast Testing Stone.¡± Low-end version. Yu Huang immediately fell silent. He Zhiqiu told Yu Huang, ¡°The Beast Testing Stone¡¯s function is even moreprehensive and powerful than the beast form test tablet you¡¯ve seen. Not only can it test the beast form and potential of every Beast Tamer, but it can also test the robustness of the spiritual power in the Beast Tamer¡¯s body. Beast Tamers who rely on drugs to level up will be deemed by the Beast Testing Stone as having trash potential, and Beast Tamers who rely on themselves to advance step by step will obtain a high rating from the Beast Testing Stone.¡± ¡°In short, the more a Beast Tamer relied on external help, the higher the chances of him failing would be. Beast Tamers who relied on their own capabilities to obtain their cultivation level would be favored by the Beast Testing Stone. Cang Lang Academy has never epted those who look very powerful but have unstable spiritual power.¡± ¡°None of the students who can enter Cang Lang Academy are trash.¡± After hearing He Zhiqiu¡¯s exnation, Yu Huang had a clear and detailed understanding of the Beast Testing Stone. As they spoke, they had already arrived at He Zhiqiu¡¯s ntation. He Zhiqiu¡¯s herbal field was about a hundred meters long and five meters wide. There was a sign in the middle of the herbal field with the words ¡°He Zhiqiu¡± on it. Besides He Zhiqiu¡¯s herbal field, there were more than ten herbal fields. The names of other ascenders were also inserted in the middle of these herbal fields. Not a single de of grass grew on He Zhiqiu¡¯s spiritual herb field, while the spiritual herb fields of the other ascenders were filled with vitality. As Yu Huang stood on the field ridge and stared at the barren medicinal field, her expression was somewhat indescribable. ¡°Mr. He, you¡¯re so diligent. This field has been tidied up so cleanly by you.¡± It was so clean that even earthworms and ants couldn¡¯t be bothered to patronize hisnd. How could He Zhiqiu not hear the sarcasm in Yu Huang¡¯s words? He Zhiqiu blushed and sat on the field ridge as he said in distress, ¡°For some reason, not a single de of grass or leaf can grow in my field. Back then, I even suspected that Mr. Phnd was deliberately bullying me and even ran to him to reason with him. However, Mr. Phnd had a video chat with the Time Administration in front of me. The higher-ups of the Administration personally promised me that there was definitely no problem with thisnd.¡± Chapter 1047 - 1047 A Scam 1047 A Scam He Zhiqiu looked at the bare spiritual field as he sighed with disappointment. ¡°This is a precious piece ofnd, but unfortunately, I can¡¯t nt anything.¡± Yu Huang sympathized with He Zhiqiu when she heard this. Yu Huang asked him, ¡°Sir, has your field never grown grass?¡± He Zhiqiu thought about it and said, ¡°Not really. When I first came to Ascension Town, there were actually spiritual herbs on thisnd. But ever since I sprinkled the bag of seeds that the ck-hearted boss gave me on thisnd, it stopped growing things.¡± As He Zhiqiu spoke, he slid down from the ridge. He was wearing military green rubber shoes as he bent down and continuously scattered his spiritual power along the ridge of the field. However, no matter how much spiritual power he poured in, the field didn¡¯t react at all. Yu Huang observed the spiritual herbs and fields of the other ascenders and discovered that those people were also using their spiritual power to irrigate those herbs. As soon as those herbs received their spiritual power, they grew. Clearly, using spiritual power to irrigate the spiritual herbs was the right idea. But why was He Zhiqiu¡¯s field barren? Yu Huang squatted on the field ridge. Seeing He Zhiqiu speaking to his spiritual field, she asked curiously, ¡°Mr. He, is your Bone Nurturing Grass seed still alive?¡± He Zhiqiu beckoned at her. ¡°Come and take a look.¡± After Yu Huang jumped down from the field ridge and walked to He Zhiqiu¡¯s side, she asked him, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± He Zhiqiu carefully threw away the soil with both hands and said mysteriously, ¡°Come and take a look. This seed is still alive!¡± Yu Huang bent down and stared at the ck seed in the soil with a puzzled gaze. This seed the size of ck sesame was the seed of the Bone Nurturing Grass? ¡°The ck-hearted boss said that as long as the seed of the Bone Nurturing Grass is ck, it means that it still has vitality. If the seed of the Bone Nurturing Grass bes light yellow, it¡¯s an eliminated bad seed.¡± He Zhiqiu dug a few more pits with his hand. Yu Huang discovered that the seeds inside were all ck. Yu Huang casually picked up a seed and threw it into her mouth to chew. Seeing this, He Zhiqiu was immediately stupefied. ¡°Ah Huang! This is a Bone Nurturing Grass! This is a seed of a Rank 9 Spirit Grass! Why did you eat it? Do you know that the Bone Nurturing Grass has long be extinct? Now, only a few are stored in the Spirit Grass warehouse of superrge worlds. If you eat one seed, there will be one less Rank 9 Spirit Grass in the world!¡± In He Zhiqiu¡¯s eyes, the ck sesame seed wasn¡¯t a spiritual herb seed, but a child. It was the kind of seed that could only be obtained by spending a lot of money on test-tube babies. He cherished it. Usually, when he observed these seeds, he couldn¡¯t bear to break them or hurt them. Yu Huang, on the other hand, actually ate one! He Zhiqiu suddenly regretted bringing Yu Huang here. When he brought Lin Jiansheng to the field yesterday, Lin Jiansheng also frightened him. He said that seeds that couldn¡¯t sprout were trash, so he decided to shovel them all and nt them again. However, Lin Jiansheng was just saying that. He couldn¡¯t bear to actually shovel them all. Yu Huang, on the other hand, actually ate them! This mentor-disciple pair was really problematic. Unlike He Zhiqiu, who treated the Bone Nurturing Grass seed like a treasure, Yu Huang said aloofly, ¡°Mr. He, what are you panicking for? If this seed can¡¯t sprout, it¡¯s trash. Why nt it?!¡± ¡°Your words are exactly the same as your mentor¡¯s. Hurry up and leave!¡± He Zhiqiu was afraid that Yu Huang would destroy all the seeds. At that time, the losses would be on him. He was filled with regret. If he had known that Yu Huang was so unreliable, he wouldn¡¯t have brought her here. Yu Huang suddenlyughed and said to He Zhiqiu, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to chase me away. I have a question to ask you, Mr. He.¡± Mr. He subconsciously stopped. He asked dubiously, ¡°What?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°What did the ck-hearted boss say when he handed these seeds to you?¡± This was ten years ago, so He Zhiqiu couldn¡¯t remember clearly. He Zhiqiu thought about it seriously and said with a hesitant expression, ¡°The ck-hearted boss said that there are Bone Nurturing Grass seeds inside. If I can nt the Bone Nurturing Grass, I¡¯ll be considered to havepleted the mission¡­¡± With that said, He Zhiqiu asked Yu Huang,¡± Is there a problem with this? ¡± ¡°How is there no problem?¡± Yu Huang sneered and said, ¡°Having Bone Nurturing Grass seeds inside ispletely different from being Bone Nurturing Grass seeds!¡± He Zhiqiu was speechless. He thought about it carefully and immediately felt that Yu Huang¡¯s words made sense. ¡°You mean that there are indeed Bone Nurturing Grass seeds in that bag of seeds, but they¡¯re not all Bone Nurturing Grass seeds.¡± Nodding her head, Yu Huang continued, ¡°You also said that the Bone Nurturing Grass is almost extinct. Now, only a few stalks are stored in the spiritual herbs warehouse of superrge worlds. Then tell me, if the Bone Nurturing Grass is so precious, aren¡¯t its seeds also very precious? How can they be at ease with giving you such arge bag of such a precious thing?¡± ¡°If the seeds die, that will be a huge loss to the spiritual herbs warehouse.¡± Hearing this, He Zhiqiu was suddenly speechless. He sat down on the seed pit and frowned at Yu Huang as he asked in anger, ¡°You think they¡¯re toying with me?¡± Yu Huang also sat down beside He Zhiqiu. Yu Huang dug out a ck seed from the soil beside her, then she handed it to He Zhiqiu and said, ¡°Do you want to try it, Mr. He? Perhaps the taste will surprise you.¡± He Zhiqiu hesitated for a moment, then he reached out to take it. Like Yu Huang, he threw the seed into his mouth and chewed. Gradually, He Zhiqiu¡¯s expression changed. When Yu Huang saw He Zhiqiu¡¯s hesitant expression, she asked him, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it taste like sesame?¡± He Zhiqiu was speechless. ¡°F*ck, this is sesame!¡± He Zhiqiu was so angry that he spat out the chewed-up seed and scolded angrily, ¡°They tricked me! They gave me a bag of ck sesame seeds, but they wanted me to nt a Bone Nurturing Grass. Aren¡¯t they bullying me?!¡± ¡°Despicable!¡± He Zhiqiu was old, so after discovering that he had been deceived, he was so angry that his chest heaved violently. His face was pale and livid, as if he would die at any moment. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t be anxious. There¡¯s something fishy about this matter. Listen to me analyze it.¡± Yu Huang couldn¡¯t watch helplessly as He Zhiqiu was angered to death, so she silently chanted the Purifying Spirit Incantation to help He Zhiqiu calm down. With Yu Huang¡¯s help, He Zhiqiu gradually regained hisposure. After calming down, He Zhiqiu asked Yu Huang, ¡°Little girl, what else did you discover?¡± Yu Huang stared at the bare ground in front of her and said, ¡°These ck sesame seeds haven¡¯t rotted after ten years, but they haven¡¯t sprouted either, so there must be something controlling them. I guess that there is indeed a Bone Nurturing Grass seed in your field. As for where it is hidden, we still have to find it out slowly. However, what I can¡¯t figure out is why they lied to you.¡± What was it about He Zhiqiu that was worthy of their scheme? He Zhiqiu couldn¡¯t figure it out either. He said, ¡°I¡¯m not a powerful person. Back then, among the Beast Tamers who ascended from the Central Pagoda with me, there were countless experts who were even more powerful than me. However, the Cang Lang Continent gave me a pass back then, so I thought I was a big shot.¡± However, after spending ten years in the medicinal field, He Zhiqiu¡¯s ambition had been reduced to nothing. Yu Huang suddenly thought of what He Zhiqiu had said to Lin Jiansheng that day. She suddenly turned around and asked He Zhiqiu, ¡°Mr. He, you said back then that after your beloved wife passed away, you sessfully revived a herb that was on the verge of extinction and even let it bloom and bear fruit. What¡¯s the name of that herb?¡± He Zhiqiu subconsciously replied, ¡°It¡¯s called the Fortune Grass. Although this Fortune Grass is rare, there are still many Fortune Grass in the Hongyan Continent. However, among the million Fortune Grass, only one has a chance of evolving into a Fortune Tree and producing a Fortune Fruit. And on the Hongyan Continent, it has been a thousand years since a Fortune Grass evolved into a Fortune Tree and produced a Fortune Fruit. Back then, I sessfully nted the Fortune Tree and obtained the Fortune Fruit. It even caused amotion on the continent and I was interviewed by the media a few times.¡± He Zhiqiu felt proud whenever he thought about it. Chapter 1048 - 1048 Kiss Ass Yu Huang 1048 Kiss Ass Yu Huang After Yu Huang heard about this, she revealed a thoughtful expression. Among the million Fortune Grass, only one had a very small chance of evolving into a Fortune Tree and producing a Fortune Fruit. From this, it could be seen that it was difficult to sessfully raise the Fortune Grass. However, under He Zhiqiu¡¯s careful nurturing, the only Fortune Grass beside his house evolved into a Tree of Fortune and sessfully bore the Fortune Fruit. Clearly, He Zhiqiu didn¡¯t achieve this by luck. There must be something special about his nurturing method that caused the Fortune Grass to evolve. Perhaps the administrator of the Cang Lang Continent¡¯s Space Administration took a fancy to He Zhiqiu¡¯s ¡®speciality¡¯. However, Yu Huang still didn¡¯t understand what the ¡®speciality¡¯ was. ¡°Your beast form is the Nine Deaths Soul Restoring Grass¡­¡± Yu Huang suddenly said. He Zhiqiu nodded and told Yu Huang, ¡°In your world, the Cypress Grass is called the Nine Deaths Soul Restoring Grass, but on Hongyan Continent, the Cypress Grass is very ordinary. Other than its tenacious vitality, it has no other advantages.¡± On the Hongyan Continent, Beast Tamers who had awakened the Cypress Grass only had the advantage of longevity. Theirbat strength and cultivation talent were far inferior to those battle-type Beast Tamers. Yu Huang told He Zhiqiu, ¡°On the Holy Spirit Continent, the Cypress Grass is the most suitable beast form to be a Healing-type Beast Tamer. Its tenacious vitality is most suitable for cultivating a Healing-type cultivation technique. In our world, this Nine Deaths Soul Restoring Grass is also called the Endless Life Grass, which symbolizes vitality.¡± At this point, Yu Huang seemed to have realized something and suddenly stood up. She stood up a little too quickly, attracting He Zhiqiu¡¯s attention. He Zhiqiu asked gloomily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± After saying that, he realized that Yu Huang was looking straight at him. He Zhiqiu was even more puzzled. Yu Huang said, ¡°I¡¯m going to do an investigation.¡± As for what to investigate, she didn¡¯t say it explicitly. He Zhiqiu froze for a moment before nodding. ¡°Then go ahead.¡± After Yu Huang left, He Zhiqiu still sat on the spot without moving. He stared at the empty space in a daze with a numb expression. Even though he realized that he had been deceived by Mr. Phnd, what could He Zhiqiu do? He was alone and was already in his twilight years. What could he use to demand an exnation from Phnd? At the thought that he could only secretly suffer this loss, He Zhiqiu felt indignant, but there was nothing he could do. * * The slope of the Spiritual Field Base was rtively steep. The entire base was developed into terraces that were like divine stairs. The small river ditches below the mountain divided the terraces into countless columns. The Spiritual Field Base was divided into 26 camps by the small river ditches from the east to the south. Yu Huang noticed that the Spiritual Field Base where the ascendants were located happened to be in the middle of the entire base. The Spiritual Field Bases on both sides were rented by the various factions of the Cang Lang Continent. The herbalists nurtured by these factions were squatting in the Spiritual Field with straw hats and work clothes while taking care of the spiritual herbs. Yu Huang strolled to the westernmost part of the Spiritual Field Base alone. This ce was the furthest from the spiritual field where He Zhiqiu was. There were more than ten small river ditches and they were five to six kilometers apart. Yu Huang noticed that the spiritual herbs in the west were the rarest, and the spiritual herbs were not as vibrant as the ones in the middle. She observed for a moment before suddenly bending down to grab a piece of spiritual soil from the spiritual field. She deliberately wiped the spiritual soil on her face and made herself dirty. Only then did she walk to the ridge above a spiritual field and squat down. She shouted at the woman who was bending down while working in the spiritual field, ¡°Madam.¡± The woman was wearing a sunblock hat and holding a small hoe in her hand. She was very focused as she worked. She didn¡¯t hear Yu Huang¡¯s first call. Yu Huang cleared her throat and shouted again, ¡°Madam, the weather is so hot. Drink some spring water and rest for a while.¡± Yu Huang held a clean kettle in her hand. The kettle was filled with mountain spring water that she had fetched from the river ditch beside her. These mountain spring water were all clean and used to irrigate spiritual herbs, so it was beneficial for people too. The woman finally noticed Yu Huang. She put down the small hoe in her hand and raised her head to look at Yu Huang. Yu Huang¡¯s face was covered in spiritual soil that covered her appearance. However, the woman knew that just from Yu Huang¡¯s facial features, it could be seen that she was a beauty. However, no matter how beautiful a person was, they would lose their charm when they were stained with mud. Seeing thepletely unfamiliar face, the woman revealed a wary and suspicious gaze. ¡°You are?¡± Yu Huang smiled warmly and said, ¡°I¡¯m an ascendant who just arrived. I was sent here to nt spiritual herbs. Among the spiritual herbs nting bases in the west, only your spiritual field is the most vibrant. Please tell me your nting techniques.¡± When the woman heard Yu Huang¡¯s words, her vignce faded a little, and a rather friendly smile appeared on her face. ¡°I won¡¯t drink the water.¡± She didn¡¯t know Yu Huang, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to drink Yu Huang¡¯s water. ¡°What do you want to ask? Just ask.¡± Yu Huang opened the kettle and took a sip of the sweet mountain spring water. Then, she nced at the surrounding spiritual fields before saying to the woman, ¡°I walked around the spiritual field base just now and realized that the further west we went, the worse the growth of the spiritual herbs. Only your spiritual field grew the most vibrantly. This must be because you¡¯re good at nting spiritual herbs and has your own unique technique.¡± After saying that, Yu Huang revealed an embarrassed expression. She lowered her head and said shyly, ¡°We came from a small world, so it wasn¡¯t easy for us to ascend. I also want toplete the assessment mission as soon as possible, so I came to ask you for advice. I hope you can give me some pointers.¡± What kind of ttery did farmers like to hear the most? They liked to hear others praising their field for having another good harvest this year. Yu Huang¡¯s words both ttered the woman and affirmed her ability. The womanughed and said, ¡°There¡¯s no special technique. It¡¯s about fertilizing on time, weeding more, and catching insects every day. And¡­¡± The woman chuckled as she turned to look at the center of the base. Then, she retracted her gaze and said in an unfathomable tone, ¡°Remember toe early every morning. That¡¯s when the vitality is the strongest.¡± Yu Huang narrowed her eyes when she heard this. Come early¡­ Yu Huang pretended not to understand and asked her humbly, ¡°Why? I feel that the spiritual energy in this spiritual herb base has always been very rich.¡± The woman shook her head with a smile. She was probablyughing at Yu Huang for being inexperienced. She said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Spiritual power and vitality are twopletely different things. Spiritual herbs absorb vitality to grow and release spiritual power during their growth. The spiritual power here is rich because the spiritual herbs here grow well and release sufficient spiritual power. Whether the spiritual herbs can grow vibrantly depends on the strength of their vitality.¡± After the woman finished speaking, she finally raised her head and looked at Yu Huang sternly as she said, ¡°Listen to me. Morning is the time when the vitality in this spiritual field base is the strongest. You have to seize this opportunity.¡± Chapter 1049 - 1049 Very Strange 1049 Very Strange Yu Huang still had a confused expression. She continued, ¡°Everyone came early, but why is it that only your spiritual field is the most vigorous?¡± With that said, Yu Huang stared at the woman¡¯s voluptuous figure and said with a smile, ¡°Could it be that spiritual herbs are the same as men and like beautiful women?¡± As a herbalist, the woman dealt with spiritual herbs and soil all day long. When had she ever heard anyone praise her so bluntly? Especially since the person who praised her was a woman. Compared to men¡¯spliments, women preferredpliments from the same sex. The woman blushed at Yu Huang¡¯s praise. She seemed to be annoyed and bashful as she red at Yu Huang and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re quite young, but you¡¯re quite a sweet talker.¡± Yu Huang said with a cheeky smile, ¡°Madam, if you really have a secret technique, please tell me. I guarantee that I won¡¯t spread it. When Iplete the assessment mission, I¡¯ll never appear in the Spiritual Field Base again.¡± They were both herbalists, so they werepetitors. Yu Huang said this topletely dispel the woman¡¯s concerns. As expected, when the woman heard Yu Huang¡¯s guarantee, her smile became even more sincere. ¡°You¡¯re quite tactful.¡± Otherwise, why was Yu Huang a Beast Tamer when she could only be a herbalist? The woman hesitated for a moment before telling Yu Huang, ¡°Actually, the reason why the spiritual herbs in my spiritual field are growing more vigorously than elsewhere is really not because I have any unique secret. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± The woman raised her head and looked at the other spiritual fields. Yu Huang noticed that the spiritual herbs in the spiritual fields the woman looked at were generally lusher than those on the mountain or below. Yu Huang narrowed her eyes. Her intuition told her that there was something fishy about this. In the next second, Yu Huang heard the woman say, ¡°The spiritual fields in this base are also divided into fertile and barren. In this base, there are 200 high-quality spiritual fields. The rent of these Spiritual Fields is ten times that of ordinary Spiritual Fields. This Spiritual Field is one of the high-quality Spiritual Fields. Look, those Spiritual Fields that grow lushly are all high-quality Spiritual Fields.¡± Yu Huang looked in the direction the woman was pointing at. As she had said, the spiritual herbs in those Spiritual Fields were even more vigorous than those in other Spiritual Fields. ¡°I see.¡± After Yu Huang reached out and scratched her face, there were more mud marks on her face. She looked a littleical yet innocent. Yu Huang tilted her head and asked again, ¡°These Spiritual Fields are all in the same space, so the spiritual soil and the spring water used for irrigation are the same. Why are these 200 Spiritual Fields special?¡± The woman nced at He Zhiqiu¡¯s spiritual field. At this moment, the administrator of the western district of the Spiritual Field suddenly appeared above the hill and asked Yu Huang loudly, ¡°Which family are you from? Why haven¡¯t I see you before?!¡± After shouting, without waiting for Yu Huang¡¯s reply, he red at the woman warningly. ¡°What are you talking about during work hours?!¡± The woman¡¯s expression changed slightly. Then, she hurriedly picked up her small hoe and lowered her head to work. As she worked, she said to Yu Huang in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know the answer to what you asked just now. We¡¯re just herbalists. Our job is to nt spiritual herbs. We don¡¯t know anything else and don¡¯t need to know either.¡± With that said, the woman ignored Yu Huang and focused on taking care of the spiritual herbs. Seeing this, Yu Huang knew that she could no longer get information from the woman. At this moment, the administrator walked over. Yu Huang hurriedly stood up and told the administrator her background. ¡°I¡¯m an ascendant from Ascension Town. This is my first time here today. I saw that her spiritual field is doing well, so I came to ask for guidance.¡± Hearing this, the administrator frowned and waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Hurry up and go back to do your assessment. Don¡¯t wander around the Spiritual Field. Every de of grass here is a spiritual herb. If you step on it, you will have topensate.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back now!¡± Yu Huang hurriedly ran away. After she left, the administrator stood on the field ridge where Yu Huang had been standing earlier and asked the woman, ¡°What did that little girl say to you just now?¡± The woman was afraid of causing trouble and knew she had revealed too much, so she didn¡¯t dare to tell him everything. She only said, ¡°She¡¯s new and doesn¡¯t know how to nt spiritual herbs. Seeing that mynd is growing well, she asked me about nting techniques.¡± Upon hearing this, the administrator stared at the woman skeptically for a long time before saying, ¡°You know what to say and what not to say. There are countless herbalists on the continent. Your employer hired you because he trusts you. The more you say, the more you lose. Job opportunities are hard toe by. You should know your ce.¡± The woman nodded repeatedly. * * On the other side, Yu Huang finally returned to He Zhiqiu¡¯s spiritual field. He Zhiqiu sat in his spiritual field with a dejected expression. It was unknown what he was thinking, but he looked like he was about to fall asleep. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Upon hearing Yu Huang¡¯s voice, He Zhiqiu perked up and raised his head to ask Yu Huang, ¡°Where did you go just now?¡± Yu Huang remained silent. She jumped onto the ridge above the spiritual field and counted the spiritual herb seeds nted by He Zhiqiu. After counting, Yu Huang asked He Zhiqiu, ¡°Mr. He, how many spiritual herb seeds did the ck-hearted boss give you back then?¡± He Zhiqiu said angrily, ¡°They¡¯re ck sesame seeds!¡± Yu Huang nced at him and hurriedly changed her words. ¡°How many ck sesame seeds did the ck-hearted boss give you?¡± He Zhiqiu replied quickly, ¡°200.¡± Back then, He Zhiqiu really thought that the bag of seeds was filled with the seeds of the Grade 9 Spirit Grass Bone Nurturing Grass. Therefore, before nting the seeds, he very solemnly counted them before digging 200 shallow pits in the Spiritual Field and nting them with devotion. So He Zhiqiu couldn¡¯t be mistaken. ¡°200 pills?¡± The corners of Yu Huang¡¯s lips suddenly curled up in a strange manner and her almond-shaped eyes suddenly narrowed into two sharp slits, but her gaze was cold. Yu Huang then asked He Zhiqiu, ¡°Mr. He, when do you instill spiritual power into this farnd every day?¡± He Zhiqiu said, ¡°In the morning.¡± The moment he arrived, he couldn¡¯t wait to irrigate this spiritual field with spiritual power. Yu Huang had personally seen He Zhiqiu irrigating this spiritual field with spiritual power in the morning. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ah Huang?¡± He Zhiqiu didn¡¯t understand why Yu Huang asked these questions. He said, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± What was the problem? There was a huge problem. ¡°Mr. He.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s expression was cold. She licked her lips and said hesitantly, ¡°If, if I said that Mr. Phnd was using you from the beginning to the end, and that he used the lie of nting the Bone Nurturing Grass to deceive you into staying willingly and providing vitality to the Cang Lang Continent¡¯s spiritual herb base day after day, would you believe me?¡± He Zhiqiu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Wh-what?¡± He Zhiqiu couldn¡¯t believe Yu Huang¡¯s words. Chapter 1050 - 1050 Bullying! 1050 Bullying! When Yu Huang saw He Zhiqiu¡¯s shocked and stunned expression, she immediately felt sorry for him. Apart from being sympathetic, she also felt disappointed. Even He Zhiqiu, who came from the Great World, was bullied by them like this. It would probably be even more difficult for them, beast tamers from a peripheral world, to make a name for themselves in the Cang Lang Continent in the future. Yu Huang closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then, she opened her eyes and suddenly stood up to carry the hoe that He Zhiqiu had ced on the ground as she said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s see if my guess is true or not!¡± When He Zhiqiu saw Yu Huang carry the hoe, he was even more confused. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Dig up this piece ofnd and see what¡¯s hidden underground!¡± Only by digging up this piece ofnd could Yu Huang¡¯s guess be verified. He Zhiqiu was stunned. With the desire to discover the truth, He Zhiqiu agreed to Yu Huang¡¯s bold suggestion. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s dig!¡± Perhaps because he had been agitated, He Zhiqiu went all out. Yu Huang raised her hoe and dug deep into the medicinal field! One dig, two digs, three digs¡­ On the fifth dig, Yu Huang suddenly sensed something amiss. ¡°I found it!¡± Hearing this, He Zhiqiu staggered to Yu Huang with his walking stick. When he looked at the soil under Yu Huang¡¯s hoe, guess what he saw? He actually saw some translucent tubes that looked like infusion tubes! There were about ten tubes hidden under the seed. The one in the middle was the thickest and the one at the side was the thinnest. Countless light-green energy bodies were absorbed by those tubes from the soil of He Zhiqiu¡¯s spiritual field. They extended along the tubes to an unknown ce. ¡°This¡­¡± He Zhiqiu didn¡¯t know what these tubes were for, let alone what those green energy bodies were, but he was shocked. ¡°What is this?¡± He Zhiqiu felt that something was wrong and could only ask Yu Huang. Yu Huang had a bold guess about the use of this thing. But she couldn¡¯te to a conclusion yet. Without answering He Zhiqiu¡¯s question, Yu Huang strode to another position. Then, she swung the hoe down forcefully. She dug five times in a row and wasn¡¯t surprised to find another translucent tube under the seed. ¡°There¡¯s one here too.¡± Upon hearing Yu Huang¡¯s words, He Zhiqiu hurriedly ran over. He Zhiqiu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Damn it!¡± He Zhiqiu suddenly threw away his walking stick and snatched the hoe from Yu Huang¡¯s hand. He raised the hoe and dug hard at another seed. The old man looked like he could copse at any moment, but at this moment, anger supported He Zhiqiu, causing endless power to surge in his body. He Zhiqiu dug five hoes in one go and saw the same translucent tube under the seed. There was that green liquid in those tubes. When he saw this scene, He Zhiqiu¡¯s gaze became sinister. He chose another seed and dug down without hesitation. He Zhiqiu dug out five to six seeds in one go, and under each seed, there was that same tube. He Zhiqiu wanted to dig again, but this time, Yu Huang grabbed his hoe. ¡°Mr. He, it¡¯s enough. There¡¯s no need to dig anymore.¡± With the hoe in Yu Huang¡¯s hand, He Zhiqiu held the handle of the hoe with both hands and leaned against the hoe shakily. He looked like he was about to copse. However, Yu Huang supported him with the hoe. He Zhiqiu took a deep breath and regained hisposure. Then, he gritted his teeth and said to Yu Huang, ¡°What the hell is this?!¡± He had never known that such a disgusting thing was hidden under his spiritual field! ¡°What is this?¡± Yu Huang smiled mockingly, and there was no longer any warmth on her beautiful face as she said, ¡°This is like the tentacles of an iparably huge parasite. These tentacles are buried underground and connected to every spiritual herb in this spiritual field base. And you are the sucker of this parasite!¡± Hearing this, He Zhiqiu felt enraged. ¡°They actually set me up?! What are those green things?¡± A look of pity shed across Yu Huang¡¯s eyes as she replied softly, ¡°Those might be your vitality.¡± Yu Huang told He Zhiqiu her guess. ¡°On the Hongyan Continent, you aged very quickly when you were taking care of that Fortune Grass. This means that Fortune Grass not only absorbed your spiritual power, but also your vitality! When it formed the Fortune Fruit, you ate its Fortune Fruit and recovered your vitality and spiritual power.¡± ¡°And this spiritual field base¡­¡± After Yu Huang turned around and looked at the vast spiritual field base that was nted with hundreds of millions of spiritual herbs, she bit her lip and said,¡± They want to use your spiritual power and vitality to irrigate this spiritual field base. As soon as these spiritual herbs grow, they will be dug out and sold. In this way, you have been constantly contributing your spiritual power and vitality, but you have no chance to obtain the nourishment of these spiritual herbs. Therefore, in the past ten years, not only has your cultivation level not improved, but you have also aged faster and faster. ¡± ¡°And these tubes on the ground are constantly absorbing your vitality and spiritual power through these ck sesame seeds to irrigate other spiritual fields!¡± Pointing at the thickest tube on the ground, Yu Huang said, ¡°These 200 thickest tubes are connected to the 200 most fertile spiritual fields in the base. These spiritual fields are rented to thoserge families for ten times the rent of ordinary spiritual fields.¡± Yu Huang stared at He Zhiqiu¡¯s face, which seemed to have aged many years in an instant, with pity in her eyes. She sighed as she said sadly, ¡°Mr. He, even if you nt it until the end of time, the spiritual field under your feet won¡¯t be able to grow a single de of grass or tree. Because the energy of thisnd has been divided up by the entire spiritual field base.¡± Hearing this, He Zhiqiu was silent for a long time before shaking his head and repeatedly saying¡ª ¡°No wonder.¡± ¡°No wonder.¡± No wonder the Bone Nurturing Grass that he had nted for ten years had never grown a single de of grass in this spiritual field. It turned out that the energy that he had poured into this spiritual field had all been absorbed by the entire spiritual field base! So the so-called nting of the Bone Nurturing Grass was a scam! Phnd and the others wanted to use the excuse of nting the Bone Nurturing Grass to make him feel hopeful and willing to be the spiritual power irrigator of this spiritual field base! They were devouring his vitality! At this moment, He Zhiqiu felt extremely angry. ¡°Damn it!¡± He Zhiqiu suddenly snatched the hoe from Yu Huang¡¯s hand and dug out the pipes deep underground one by one! As he dug, he cursed in anguish, ¡°Phnd! Evil bastard! Cang Lang Continent, you guys are too much!¡± ¡°Today, I will destroy all your precious spiritual fields! I will turn this spiritual field into a dead field again!¡± The Nine Revolutions Soul Restoring Grass possessed endless vitality. Even if He Zhiqiu died here, as long as his skeleton was buried under the spiritual field, it could still be used as nourishment to continue nourishing this spiritual field. The people of the Hongyan Continent treated the Nine Revolutions Soul Restoring Grass as an ordinary nt beast form. However, they didn¡¯t know that in the eyes of the high-level pharmacists of the Cang Lang Continent, Beast Tamers who possessed the Nine Revolutions Soul Restoring Grass were the most powerful herbalists in the world! Therefore, when they discovered that a Beast Tamer who had awakened the Nine Revolutions Soul Restoring Grass wanted to ascend, a high-level leader in the Cang Lang Continent¡¯s Space Administration who was good at making medicine sent a pass to He Zhiqiu. From the moment He Zhiqiu stepped into the Cang Lang Continent, he had walked into this inhumane conspiracy. The tubes buried deep underground were called energy transmission tubes. With He Zhiqiu as the center, they spread out in all directions like spiderwebs underground. They used He Zhiqiu¡¯s vitality and spiritual power as nourishment to provide energy to the entire spiritual herb base. When those energy transmission tubes were cut off, the nters suddenly realized that the soil in their spiritual field was quickly distributed. The spiritual herbs in the field also instantly withered and turned yellow without any spirituality left. Seeing this, the herbalists were shocked. ¡°Manager Lin!¡± ¡°Manager Zhang!¡± ¡°Director!¡± ¡°The spiritual field suddenly lost its vitality!¡± For a moment, all the herbalists in the Spiritual Field Base panicked and called the manager of the Spiritual Field Base to check the situation. At that moment, these administrators were sitting in the supervision building drinking tea and ying chess. When they heard the calls, they ran to the overlook and looked down at the Spiritual Field Base. When they saw that the spiritual herbs in the entire Spiritual Field Base were withering and about to die, the group of managers were so frightened that their faces turned pale. ¡°Oh no! There¡¯s a problem with the energy transmission tube!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that He Zhiqiu discovered the truth?¡± In order to investigate the situation, all the managers of the base rushed towards the spiritual field where He Zhiqiu was. Chapter 1051 - 1051 Untitled 1051 Untitled There were a total of 12 deputy managers and one chief manager in this spiritual field base. The part of the Spiritual Field where He Zhiqiu and the others were located belonged to the Ascending Town. It was the only area in the entire Spiritual Field base that wasn¡¯t under their management. Usually, these managers rarely came to patrol here. However, He Zhiqiu had spent ten years here, so he was quite familiar with the 13 managers. Sensing that 13 waves of intense energy were rapidly flying over, He Zhiqiu subconsciously pulled Yu Huang behind him and hid her. He stuffed a temporary identity card into Yu Huang¡¯s palm and said in a low voice, ¡°Run quickly. Go to the foot of the mountain and take the pill cart back to Ascension Town!¡± After uncovering the Space Administration¡¯s scheme, He Zhiqiu had a premonition that his life would most likely end in this spiritual field base. Yu Huang, who had helped him expose the truth, naturally wouldn¡¯t have a good ending either. He was already old and didn¡¯t have much time to live. So what if he died? However, Yu Huang was still young. She was able to ascend to the Cang Lang Continent at such a young age and even sessfully obtained an S-rank identity card. Her future was full of immeasurable potential and couldn¡¯t be ruined here. He Zhiqiu told Yu Huang, ¡°Use the identity card in your hand to swipe at the pill car¡¯s identification window, and the pill car will automatically start. Leave quickly. When you return to the Ascension Town, in front of those ascenders, even Phnd and the others won¡¯t be able to make things difficult for you!¡± He Zhiqiu gave his identity card to Yu Huang, giving her hope of survival. Yu Huang held the identity card as she bit her lip as she asked, ¡°Mr. He, what about you?¡± He Zhiqiu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Leave quickly!¡± With that said, He Zhiqiu suddenly hit Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder with his walking stick. The full-strength attack of a Grand Master sent Yu Huang flying on the spot. Yu Huang¡¯s body suddenly flew down the mountain andnded in front of the pill cart. At this moment, an ear-piercing roar resounded throughout the entire spiritual field¡ª ¡°He Zhiqiu! How dare you!¡± The Director¡¯s voice sounded before he even reached He Zhiqiu¡¯s spiritual field. The Director¡¯s roar sessfully attracted the attention of the entire ntation base. Naturally, it also attracted the attention of the other 15 ascenders participating in the assessment in the Spiritual Field base. ¡°What did He Zhiqiu do?¡± ¡°What did he do to rm the Director?¡± From the Director¡¯s tone, it was obvious that he wanted to kill He Zhiqiu. Other than patrolling in the morning, noon, and night, these managers usually wouldn¡¯t take the initiative toe out to see the herbalist. The ascenders who were sent by Phnd to the Spiritual Field Base to participate in the assessment mission were not under their jurisdiction at all. SSince the Director came to cause trouble for He Zhiqiu in such an overbearing manner, He Zhiqiu must have done something that the managers couldn¡¯t tolerate. However, they knew He Zhiqiu¡¯s character very well. He was really a hardworking old man. What could he do to make the Director fly into a rage and even want to kill him? There might be a misunderstanding. Whether it was out of friendship or morality, the ascendants couldn¡¯t watch coldly from the side. They put down their hoes and hurriedly walked towards He Zhiqiu¡¯s spiritual field. When they arrived at He Zhiqiu¡¯s spiritual field, the 13 managers were also there. . As a superrge world, the Cang Lang Continent was vast and rich in spiritual power. The total poption of the Cang Lang Continent already exceeded 10 billion, and there were 200 million Beast Tamers. This was a rtively high proportion of Beast Tamers. On the Holy Spirit Continent, because the spiritual power was sparse and limited, fewer and fewer Beast Tamer awakened their powers. Among the billions of people on the Holy Spirit Continent, there were only a million Beast Tamers. Therefore, on the Holy Spirit Continent, every Beast Tamer was a precious and respected existence. Because the Cang Lang Continent had many Beast Tamers and had a long history, many special professions were born, such as Pharmacists, cksmiths, Healers¡­ Among them, most of the pharmacists were Beast Tamers who had awakened nt beast forms. They were born with extraordinary sensitivity towards all kinds of spiritual herbs. They could purify and refine all kinds of spiritual herbs into medicinal pills that could both treat illnesses and increase cultivation. As the name suggested, cksmiths were Spirit Tool cksmiths. Most of them were Beast Tamers who had awakened pure weapon beast forms. These Beast Tamers were born with extraordinary perception and control over various metals. Holy Spirit Goldfeather was a refiner. Not all Beast Tamers who had awakened nt beast forms and pure weapon beast forms could be pharmacists and cksmiths. These two professions depended on luck and talent. Only a very small number of people could be pharmacists and cksmiths. When the supply didn¡¯t meet the demand, the status of these pharmacists and refiners became even nobler and rarer. Therefore, on the Cang Lang Continent, pharmacists and cksmiths were very respected professions. On the Cang Lang Continent, all the spiritual fields belonged to the Pharmacist Association, and the development rights of all the metal mines were in the hands of the Refiners Association. The spiritual field where He Zhiqiu and the others were located belonged to the Pharmacist Association. The managers in charge of this spiritual field base were also members of the Pharmacist Association. They were not only Beast Tamers, but also Pharmacists. In the blink of an eye, the 13 managers appeared in He Zhiqiu¡¯s spiritual field. These managers were all wearing long dark red coats with green Cypress Grass embroidered on the shoulders. In the eyes of the pharmacists, the cypress grass symbolized powerful and endless vitality. They regarded the Cypress Grass as the grass of life. When He Zhiqiu saw the Cypress Grass pattern on the shoulders of these managers, he was enraged. Ten years ago, when he first saw the cypress grass pattern embroidered on the Director¡¯s robe, he was even smug that he had awakened the Cypress Grass beast form. He still remembered that the first time the Director saw him, he had patted his shoulder affectionately and said to him, ¡°The Cypress Grass is an extremely powerful nt beast form. Mr. He, it¡¯s really impressive that you awakened the Cypress Grass beast form. I think highly of you. I hope you can nt the Bone Nurturing Grass as soon as possible and go to the outside world to take a look¡­¡± Now that he thought of those words, He Zhiqiu only felt that it was ironic andughable. He didn¡¯t believe that as the Director of the Spiritual Field Base, the other party didn¡¯t know about Phnd and the others¡¯ scheme. The Director knew that he would be trapped in this spiritual field base for the rest of his life, but he still said those hypocritical words to him! How ridiculous! The person standing in front of the managers was a very young-looking pharmacist beast tamer. He was the Director, Yuan Ying. To be able to be the Director of a spiritual field, Yuan Ying¡¯s actual age definitely wasn¡¯t young. Perhaps, he was also an old man who was hundreds of years old. Chapter 1052 - 1052 Distorting the Truth 1052 Distorting the Truth The Director, Yuan Ying, had a gentle temperament and a fair face. When he didn¡¯t smile, he gave off a kind and amiable feeling. When he smiled, he gave off afortable feeling. It was said that most of the pharmacists appeared benevolent and good-tempered. As the Director, Yuan Ying rarely appeared in front of these pharmacists and ascenders. However, the few times he appeared, he always had a friendly and pleasant image. However, this time, everyone realized that he wasn¡¯t smiling at all. When the Director had a serious expression, he actually looked a little sinister and ruthless. Yuan Ying stared at the spiritual field under He Zhiqiu¡¯s feet and saw the energy transmission tubes that he had dug out deep underground. His eyes were filled with gloom. ¡°He Zhiqiu! What are you doing?!¡± He Zhiqiu sneered and forcefully inserted his walking stick into the spiritual field. Then, he retorted fearlessly, ¡°As you can see, I dug them up!¡± ¡°You actually dared to dig out the energy transmission tubes! Do you know how important these energy transmission tubes are? If you dig them out, you¡¯ll destroy the foundation of the entire spiritual field! He Zhiqiu, you¡¯vemitted a huge crime, do you know?!¡± Yuan Ying red at He Zhiqiu. From his expression, it seemed like he wanted to skin him alive to vent his hatred. After He Zhiqiu admitted it so frankly, He Zhiqiu became even angrier. Seeing that the 15 ascenders were standing behind him to support him, He Zhiqiu immediately felt more confident. ¡°Imitted a serious crime?¡± He Zhiqiu pointed at the surrounding ascenders and asked the Director, Yuan Ying, ¡°Manager Yuan Ying, do you dare to tell these ascenders what these energy transmission tubes that I dug out are for?! Where did the energy they absorbede from?¡± He Zhiqiu felt that Yuan Ying didn¡¯t have the guts to reveal their scheme openly. If he dared to say a single word, it would be humiliation to the Cang Lang Continent. But¡ª Yuan Ying had a spurious smile as his gaze passed He Zhiqiu andnded on the group of ascenders behind him. As if he was acting in a stage y, an angry expression suddenly appeared on Yuan Ying¡¯s face as he said loudly, ¡°Friends who havee from afar, you might not know, but these underground energy transmission tubes are the foundation of the entire spiritual field space. If He Zhiqiu digs them all out today, the energy tubes will no longer be able to transfer energy to your spiritual fields. In that case, I¡¯m afraid your assessment mission¡­¡± Yuan Ying nced at the livid He Zhiqiu and said meaningfully, ¡°He Zhiqiu is clearly ruining your assessment results!¡± Hearing Yuan Ying¡¯s words, He Zhiqiu was so angry that his body was trembling. ¡°You, you, you!!¡± As He Zhiqiu pointed at Yuan Ying, he trembled non-stop and was so angry that he almost fainted. ¡°Yuan Ying, you¡¯re simply distorting the truth! Do you dare to tell them the truth about these energy transmission tubes?!¡± However, after those ascenders heard Yuan Ying¡¯s first words, they didn¡¯t care what He Zhiqiu said after that. There was only one thought in their minds¡ª If the energy transmission tube was broken, they would fail their assessment mission. And this was all thanks to that old fellow, He Zhiqiu! A middle-aged woman questioned He Zhiqiu angrily, ¡°Mr. He! Did you really dig out this energy transmission tube? Why did you dig it out?!¡± He Zhiqiu was angry and anxious to exin, but then he pressed his chest as he coughed. After he recovered, He Zhiqiu was about to exin when a middle-aged man suddenly pushed He Zhiqiu¡¯s chest. For the past ten years, He Zhiqiu would nourish the spiritual power and vitality of the spiritual field under his feet every morning. After ten years of consumption, his spiritual power and vitality were very weak now. After being pushed by a young and strong man, He Zhiqiu could no longer stand still and staggered to the ground. He Zhiqiu looked up at the man who pushed him with a mocking expression. He Zhiqiu knew this person. He was a Grand Master Beast Tamer who had ascended from a small worldst year. His name was Ji Qing¡¯an. This morning, when He Zhiqiu and Yu Huang walked into the pill cart, Ji Qing¡¯an had even stood up to help him. Before he vited his personal interests, Ji Qing¡¯an showed apassionate attitude. However, once his interests were vited by He Zhiqiu, he turned hostile and attacked him. Seeing that He Zhiqiu had been pushed to the ground by him, Ji Qing¡¯an was stunned and felt flustered. Seeing the mocking look in He Zhiqiu¡¯s eyes, Ji Qing¡¯an felt even more guilty. Ji Qing¡¯an had many things to ask He Zhiqiu, but he was suddenly speechless. At this moment, another ascender stood up and pointed at He Zhiqiu. ¡°He Zhiqiu! You¡¯re a Grand Master Beast Tamer, so how can you be pushed down by Mr. Ji with a single palm? Don¡¯t rely on your old age to y the pity card! You dug out the energy transmission tube andmitted a huge crime. In order to avoid punishment, you pretended to be weak, right?!¡± For a moment, everyone couldn¡¯t help but judge He Zhiqiu¡¯s words and actions with the greatest malice. ¡°That¡¯s right. He Zhiqiu, you¡¯re a Grand Master. Why are you pretending?!¡± ¡°He Zhiqiu! If you¡¯re a man, speak up! You have the ability to dig out the energy transmission tube, but now, you don¡¯t even have the courage to bear the responsibility?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t seed in nting the Bone Nurturing Grass even after ten years, so today, youpletely lost your patience and wanted to drag us down with you! He Zhiqiu, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so despicable!¡± ¡­ Everyone surrounded He Zhiqiu and condemned him. At this moment, He Zhiqiu could no longer hear what they were saying. He sat in the spirit field with a numb expression as he looked up at Yuan Ying, who was standing in front of him and looking down at him with condescension. Yuan Ying looked at him with the joy of a victor and the arrogance of a superior person. He was just an old fart who had no one to rely on. It was his honor to be chosen by the Cang Lang Continent. How ungrateful! He Zhiqiu looked at Yuan Ying in silence. There was originally a glimmer of hope in his eyes. However, at this moment, those lights dimmed bit by bit. At this moment, He Zhiqiu understood everything¡ª After Yuan Ying appeared just now, he didn¡¯t confront He Zhiqiu. All he had to do was arouse the hatred of all the ascenders. This move was despicable but premeditated. Probably, on the day they decided to use the lie of nting the Bone Nurturing Grass to keep him, they were prepared that he would discover that the entire matter was a scam one day. Therefore, after knowing that he had discovered the truth and dug out the energy transmission tube, Yuan Ying calmly directed all the me on him. He was really good at distorting the truth! Chapter 1053 - 1053 Yu Huang Reported Him Just Like That (1) 1053 Yu Huang Reported Him Just Like That (1) When these ascenders determined that He Zhiqiu was guilty, He Zhiqiu¡¯s innocence no longer mattered. Even if He Zhiqiu told these ascenders the truth about the energy transmission tubes underground, these ascenders probably wouldn¡¯t believe every word he said. They would only think that He Zhiqiu was lying to clear his name. At the thought of this, He Zhiqiu felt dejected. The feeling of being alone in an alternate world and being bullied by the people of an alternate world while being alone and helpless was too despairing. Yuan Ying lowered his eyes and looked at He Zhiqiu, who was crying. His gaze was cold, as if he was looking at a group of ants carrying food on a rainy day. ¡°He Zhiqiu! The evidence is conclusive. Do you admit your guilt?¡± Upon hearing Yuan Ying¡¯s words, the ascenders fell silent. At this moment, they had all calmed down. He Zhiqiu had destroyed the entire spiritual field. This was a serious crime, and he definitely couldn¡¯t escape punishment. The spiritual field had lost its vitality, so they couldn¡¯t nt spiritual herbs anymore. Presumably, after Mr. Phnd found out about this, he would set up a new assessment mission for them. With this thought, everyone regained their rationality. They looked at He Zhiqiu with disappointment and disgust. He was already so old, so why was he so stubborn? When they all fell silent, He Zhiqiu raised his head and saw the expressions of the ascendants. Those disgusted gazes made He Zhiqiu¡¯s heart ache. He Zhiqiu picked up his walking stick and slowly got up. Then, he walked to Yuan Ying while trembling and said firmly, ¡°I won¡¯t admit guilt!¡± Yuan Ying¡¯s eyelids twitched when he heard this, and he said with a fake smile, ¡°You destroyed the most precious spirit field base on the continent. This is a huge crime that is punishable by having your soul destroyed, yet you actually refuse to confess! What, do you think you can leave after you caused trouble?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re an ascender from a small world, you should know your ce and learn to abide by the rules of the Cang Lang Continent.¡± In the eyes of the locals of the Cang Lang Continent, other than the ascenders from the nine other super Great Worlds, the ascenders from the other worlds were all country bumpkins from small worlds. It was precisely because of this that Yuan Ying dared to bully He Zhiqiu. When the other ascenders heard Yuan Ying¡¯s words, they naturally felt ufortable. They were all ascenders from small worlds. So in the eyes of these experts from super Great Worlds, they were actually so lowly? A deputy manager surnamed Zhang noticed the reactions of the other ascenders and couldn¡¯t help but approach Yuan Ying. He reminded him softly, ¡°Director, watch your words.¡± Yuan Ying raised his eyes and nced at the other ascenders. Seeing their angry faces, he realized that he had misspoken. Yuan Ying couldn¡¯t offend all these ascenders, so he added, ¡°He Zhiqiu, you should learn from the ascenders behind you. They are also ascenders, but they are very down-to-earth and diligent.¡± However, when they heard Yuan Ying¡¯sforting words, those ascenders didn¡¯t feel any better. ¡°He Zhiqiu, whether you¡¯re willing to confess or not, you have to follow me today! You have to ept the punishment of the continent¡¯sws!¡± With that, Yuan Ying grabbed He Zhiqiu¡¯s right arm and pulled him away. Those ascenders opened their mouths to try to stop him, but no one dared to. To be honest, they were all ascenders from small worlds. It wasn¡¯t easy for them toe to the Cang Lang Continent. Who was willing to take the risk to offend a powerful manager of the Cang Lang Continent for an old man? It wasn¡¯t worth it. At this moment, an aloof and crisp female voice came from below. ¡°Wait!¡± After Yuan Ying stopped in his tracks and turned around to look down the terraced field, he saw a woman riding a sword. The woman was wearing a ck sweater and light blue jeans. Her long ck hair was casually tied into a bun, and her face was covered in dirt, making it impossible to see her original appearance. The woman jumped down from the sword andnded behind He Zhiqiu. ¡°Director.¡± Yu Huang raised her hand and held He Zhiqiu¡¯s right arm. Her hand happened tond below Yuan Ying¡¯s hand. When He Zhiqiu saw Yu Huang return, he immediately cursed angrily, ¡°Why did youe back?!¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t answer He Zhiqiu. She raised her chin slightly and looked at Yuan Ying. Her calm gaze was filled with determination as she said, ¡°Director, there¡¯s something I¡¯m very puzzled about. As the Director here, I think you must be able to enlighten me.¡± Chapter 1054 - 1054 Yu Huang Reported Him Just Like That (2) 1054 Yu Huang Reported Him Just Like That (2) Yu Huang didn¡¯t give Yuan Ying a chance to refuse at all. She said quickly, ¡°The energy transmission tube is not some dirty secret, so why must it be buried deep underground? Since this thing is so important, you should have told all the herbologists in advance and ask them to be as careful as possible so that they don¡¯t identally dig out these energy transmission tubes.¡± ¡°Can you exin to us why you buried such an important thing underground and refused to tell all the herbalists?¡± Yu Huang narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°Could it be that this thing is actually something shady?¡± Yuan Ying was speechless. After hearing Yu Huang¡¯s words, be it the ascenders or the herbalists who heard themotion and gathered beside the field ridge to watch themotion, they all revealed curious and shocked gazes. A professional herbalist said in confusion, ¡°That¡¯s right, Director. Since the energy transmission tube is the foundation of the entire Spiritual Field Space and can¡¯t be damaged, it shouldn¡¯t be buried underground! Our job is to dig soil and nt grass, so it¡¯s inevitable that it will be damaged. Besides, we¡¯ve worked here for so long, but we¡¯ve never known that the energy transmission tube was buried underground!¡± Hearing this, everyone lowered their heads to look at the spiritual field under their feet. When they saw the energy transmission tubes that had been dug into pieces underground, they all revealed suspicious gazes. That¡¯s right. Why did such an important thing have to be hidden underground so secretively? Could Yuan Ying give a reasonable exnation for Yu Huang¡¯s question? Absolutely not! Yuan Ying realized that Yu Huang was a troublemaker, so he decided to find an excuse to get someone to take Yu Huang away first. However, before he could think of a reason, he heard Yu Huang say, ¡°Also, Mr. He didn¡¯t dig out these energy transmissions on purpose!¡± As she spoke, Yu Huang turned around and looked at the ascenders behind her. ¡°As everyone knows, Mr. He has been in this spiritual field for ten years and hasn¡¯t been able to nt the ninth-grade Bone Nurturing Grass. He¡¯s old and his stamina isn¡¯t good. Coincidentally, I apanied him here today to observe and learn. Mr. He saw that I was young and strong, so he asked me to help him renovate thisnd in order to nt new seeds.¡± Yu Huang smiled at the ascenders and said, ¡°Everyone had probably seen it earlier. In the beginning, I was the one digging the ground!¡± Ji Qing¡¯an nodded and said, ¡°I did see you helping Mr. He dig the ground before. I thought you were his helper.¡± Upon hearing Ji Qing¡¯an¡¯s words, the other ascenders also expressed that they had seen Yu Huang carrying a hoe and digging the ground. ¡°Director.¡± With a smile, Yu Huang said to Yuan Ying, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve nted spiritual herbs, so I dug a little deeper than usual. Who would have thought that I would actually dig up a translucent water pipe?! And those water pipes were very strange. They were actually absorbing the vitality of thisnd! Mr. He suspected that the reason why thisnd is barren is precisely because of these water pipes! As the saying goes, if the crops want to grow well, we have to weed them! We clearly saw that water pipe absorbing the vitality of thisnd, so we couldn¡¯t let it continue to absorb it, right?!¡± At this point, a puzzled expression appeared on Yu Huang¡¯s face again as she interrogated Yuan Ying, ¡°Director, can you exin to us why this energy transmission tube didn¡¯t transfer energy to Old Master He¡¯snd, but secretly stole all the energy from hisnd?¡± Yuan Ying was speechless. At this moment, the ascenders standing behind Yu Huang looked at Yuan Ying with strange gazes. Suddenly, Ji Qing¡¯an said, ¡°How strange. When I first came to the basest year, in order to increase the survival rate of the spiritual herbs, I even specifically renovated thend in my spiritual field. I dug deeper than they did, but I didn¡¯t see any energy transmission tube¡­¡± At this moment, the other herbalists and ascenders also said, ¡°We¡¯ve never seen an energy transmission tube in our field either.¡± Everyone was talking, except for those herbalists who were working in high-quality spiritual fields. Because they had a guilty conscience, they didn¡¯t dare to participate in the discussion. Hearing everyone¡¯s discussion, Yu Huang knew that she had basically achieved her goal. At this moment, because of his guilty conscience, Yuan Ying¡¯s grip on He Zhiqiu¡¯s arm weakened. Yu Huang pulled He Zhiqiu¡¯s arm back, then she silently took a step forward and shielded He Zhiqiu behind her. Yu Huang looked at Yuan Ying with a meaningful smile as she said, ¡°Elder Yuan Ying, these are all my questions. Please answer them one by one. As the Director of the Spiritual Field Base, don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know.¡± Yuan Ying was unable to answer a single one of Yu Huang¡¯s questions. The 12 deputy managers standing beside Yuan Ying had strange expressions. The deputy manager of the western base, who had met Yu Huang once in the morning, also recognized her at this moment. As he stared at the cunning smile on Yu Huang¡¯s face, he immediately guessed the reason why she went to the western base in the morning. So she went there to investigate the situation! However, this deputy manager didn¡¯t dare to tell the Director that he had seen Yu Huang before. If he did, he would definitely anger the Director. He might even be kicked out of the Pharmacist Association by the higher-ups for ¡®dereliction of supervising responsibility¡¯. The other ascenders and herbalists also looked at Yuan Ying suspiciously while waiting for his reply. When He Zhiqiu saw that Yuan Ying refused to speak, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Director, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Could it be that only my spiritual field has the so-called energy transmission tube hidden under it? Could it be that in the past ten years, not a single de of grass has grown on mynd because of you guys?¡± He Zhiqiu¡¯s words were so straightforward that everyone could understand why he dug out all the energy transmission tubes in a fit of anger. If it were them, they definitely would have done the same. Everyone looked at Yuan Ying and the other 13 elders with hostility and spection. ¡°Director, can¡¯t you answer these questions?¡± Ji Qing¡¯an and the others questioned the Director. Yuan Ying realized that there was no way to hide the conspiracy. He didn¡¯t dare to think about how the outside world would judge the Pharmacist Association and how their superior would be punished by the Space Administration once this conspiracy was exposed and such a scandal was spread. Yuan Ying red at He Zhiqiu venomously. Desperate, he nned to kill He Zhiqiu and Yu Huang to silence them! Yuan Ying¡¯s right hand, which was hidden under his wide long sleeve, suddenly curled up. He had just mobilized his spiritual power, but before he could attack, he saw Yu Huang suddenly take out a manual from her interspatial ring¡­ It was the ascendant beginner¡¯s handbook. Yuan Ying was stunned. Yu Huang opened the beginner¡¯s handbook without hesitation and shouted, ¡°Emergency call for Xiao Ya, emergency call for Xiao Ya!¡± In the next second, a clear and pleasant female voice sounded from the beginner¡¯s handbook. ¡°Hello, S-rank ascendant Yu Huang. This is the Space Administration. I¡¯m Xiao Ya, the customer service representative. How can I help you?¡± Yu Huang blinked at Yuan Ying and said to Xiao Ya without hesitation, ¡°Hello, Xiao Ya. I¡¯m Yu Huang, an S-rank ascender. I want to report Mr. Phnd of the Cang Lang Continent¡¯s ascension town, the owner of the nt cultivation base, and the 13 managers in the nt cultivation base space¡­¡± After a pause, Yu Huang smiled mysteriously and continued, ¡°I also want to report a certain pharmacist big shot from the Cang Lang Continent branch of the Space Administration!¡± Yuan Ying was speechless. Chapter 1055 Untitled Seeing Yu Huang''s actions, not to mention Yuan Ying, even He Zhiqiu and the group of ascenders behind him revealed stunned expressions. What? Xiao Ya was actually a real person? She could contact that staff member called Xiao Ya just by opening the beginner''s handbook? Back then, after they obtained this beginner''s handbook, they exchanged for automatic trantion rights with Xiao Ya and threw this beginner''s handbook into the trash can as trash. However, no one had ever told them that the beginner''s handbook had these hidden abilities. If they had known that this thing had so many uses, they wouldn''t have beared to throw it away. At this moment, everyone felt vexed, as if they had lost 200 million spirit stones. Not only did they not know, but even Yuan Ying and the others didn''t know that the Ascendant''s exnation manual had such a hidden function. Xiao Ya had worked in the Space Administration for hundreds of years, but this was the first time she had encountered such a scene. Yu Huang was the first one to report people through the beginner''s handbook. And Xiao Ya''s job was to serve these ascenders. Since Yu Huang had reported these people, Xiao Ya couldn''t ignore it. Not only could she not ignore it, but she also had to take this matter seriously. After a moment of silence, when Xiao Ya spoke again, her tone became very serious and cold. Xiao Ya asked Yu Huang, "Why do you want to report them?" Upon hearing that Xiao Ya was asking Yu Huang about this, Yuan Ying was crestfallen. He knew that it was over for him. Oh no, oh no! If this matter was exposed to the Space Administration, not only would they lose their positions, but their superior would also be implicated. If their superior took his anger out on them, then... Yuan Ying and the others couldn''t help but feel their scalps go numb, as if they could already feel the pain of their scalps being forcefully pulled off their heads by their superior. With a smile, Yu Huang nced at the 13 administrators whose faces were ashen. She had a vivacious and charming appearance, but her smile frightened Yuan Ying and the others so much that they broke out in cold sweat. Yu Huang said, "The ascendant, He Zhiqiu, awakened the beast form of the Soul Restoring Grass. He had endless vitality and was a natural top-grade herbalist. Ten years ago, He Zhiqiu was lucky enough to nt the Fortune Fruit, and his name spread throughout the Hongyan Continent. Because of this, he was chosen by a pharmacist in the Cang Lang Continent''s Space Administration." "Ten years ago, He Zhiqiu obtained the Cang Lang Continent''s pass and ascended to the Cang Lang Continent. The assessment mission that Phnd assigned to He Zhiqiu was for him to go to the nt cultivation base and sessfully cultivate a ninth-grade Bone Nurturing Grass. After He Zhiqiu received a bag of spiritual herb seeds from the base owner, he stayed in the spiritual field for ten years and focused on cultivating spiritual herbs. However, for some reason, his spiritual herb field remained barren. Even so, He Zhiqiu neverined at all. He always felt that it was because he wasn''t capable enough that he was unable toplete the assessment mission." "However, today, when I was helping He Zhiqiu renovate the spiritual field, I identally dug up 200 energy transmission tubes under the spiritual field. After our investigation, we discovered that the energy transmission tube was actually stealing He Zhiqiu''s vitality and spiritual power." At this point, Yu Huang looked at Yuan Ying and the others with a cold expression as she said mockingly, "When the Director of the Spiritual Field Space, Yuan Ying, found out that we had discovered the truth, he actually distorted the truth and tried to silence us to conceal this ugly truth!" "As the saying goes, corrupt officials protect each other. I don''t believe that there''s no one behind Yuan Ying and the others! Therefore, I want to report the above-mentioned administrators and request the Space Administration to investigate this matter thoroughly. I want to restore He Zhiqiu''s innocence and give all the ascenders an exnation! We can''t ruin the reputation of the Time Administration and the reputation of the ten super Great Worlds just because of these ck sheep!" Yu Huang was eloquent and exined everything in a few words. After Xiao Ya heard Yu Huang''s statement, she realized that this matter was very serious. If this matter wasn''t handled properly, not only would it tarnish the reputation of the Space Administration, but it was also more likely to arouse hatred between the Great Worlds. Xiao Ya said to Yu Huang, "Yu Huang, we''ve received your report. If this is true, we will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly and definitely won''t cover up for anyone. However, you have to swear on your soul that everything you say is true!" Yu Huang nodded and said, "I''m willing to swear on my soul that everything I said just now is true!" "Okay!" Xiao Ya said, "Wait a moment. There''s a document here that needs your signature." "No problem." Soon, a virtual document appeared in front of Yu Huang. It was a real-name report promise that needed Yu Huang to personally sign. Yu Huang read the contents and confirmed that there was nothing fishy about the contents of the promise letter. Then, she used her spiritual power to sign her name and pressed her thumbprint on it. The document disappeared in front of Yu Huang in the next second. Xiao Ya said, "This matter has been reported to the chief. Within three days, we will definitely investigate this matter and give all the ascenders an exnation." After a pause, Xiao Ya continued, "If it is confirmed that your report is true, you will be rewarded with 10,000 spirit stones." Yu Huang was delighted when she heard this. The reward of 10,000 spirit stones was a pleasant surprise. "If there''s nothing else, then this call is over." "Okay." Xiao Ya took the initiative to cut off the call with Yu Huang. Yu Huang closed the beginner''s handbook and looked at Yuan Ying and the others with a smile. She deliberately provoked them by asking, "Are you surprised?" Yuan Ying and the others were so frightened that their legs went weak. They couldn''t believe that this woman who had ascended from a small world actually dared to offend them! Wasn''t she afraid of revenge from various factions? "You, you, you, you, you!" Yuan Ying pointed at Yu Huang with a trembling finger as he roared in disbelief, "You actually dare to report us! You actually dare to report our superior! Do you know that if we want to kill you, it''s as easy as killing an ant?!" Only the Beast Tamers of super Great Worlds had the right to bully these ascenders. No ascender had ever dared to offend them! Yu Huang shrugged as she said, "Then let''s see if I suffer revenge first or if you guys suffer retribution first." Yuan Ying and the others were instantly speechless. * * The Space Administration clearly took this matter very seriously. On the afternoon they received Yu Huang''s report, they sent a supervision team to Ascension Town to investigate the situation. At that moment, Yu Huang and He Zhiqiu had just taken the pill cart back to the nt cultivation base. Because the spiritual field had lost its vitality, the other 15 ascenders had nothing to do, so they returned with Yu Huang and the others. As soon as the ascenders emerged from the pill car, they discovered that in the sky of the town, there was a colorful warship aircraft that looked like a UFO. Chapter 1056 Eight Prime Masters The door of the aircraft opened, and a ck esctor extended out from the aircraft andnded on the street of the town. Yu Huang saw a few people walk out of the aircraft. They stood on the elevator as they were teleported to the street of the town by the esctor. After Yu Huang and the others ran out of the nt cultivation base and stood at the entrance of the base, they finally saw their appearance clearly. It was a group of women in silver uniforms. What shocked Yu Huang was that these women actually looked exactly the same. Be it their appearance, height, or aura, they looked exactly the same. Yu Huang counted and discovered that there were a total of eight people. They definitely couldn''t be octuplets. No woman could give birth to octuplets at once. Even if they could, it was impossible for these eight children to happen to look exactly the same. Even their expressions and actions were exactly the same. Yu Huang had seen many twins. Those twins did look very simr at first nce, but on closer inspection, one would discover that there were still many differences between them. Everyone was unique. Just like there were no two identical leaves in the world, there weren''t twopletely identical people. So these eight people were definitely not twins. It was four o''clock in the afternoon, so most of the ascenders were doing assessment missions at the base. There were only the owner of the bases, the staff of the bases, as well as Yu Huang and the others in town. A UFO suddenly appeared in the sky, and eight beautiful women who looked exactly the same fell from the sky. This scene naturally attracted the attention of everyone in the town. The boss and employees of the base walked out of the base one after another. When they saw the eight identical women, Mr. Zhang eximed, "It''s actually the eight Prime Masters of the headquarters!" As the name suggested, the eight Prime Masters were eight female Beast Tamers with the cultivation of Prime Masters. They didn''t belong to the Space Administration. They only belonged to the chief. It was rumored that the eight Prime Masters were originally an eight-in-one green demon beast from the Demon Beast Continent. With the help of the chief, they were lucky enough to be a divine demon and the chief''s mounts. After their cultivation level reached level ten, they turned into eight human women with the same appearance. Not only were they the chief''s mounts, but they were also the chief''s eagle eyes. The eight Prime Masters rarely acted collectively. Once they acted collectively, it meant that the director nned to kill someone again. The eight Prime Masters represented the director. Mr. Zhang and the others were all from variousrge families, so one could imagine how powerful the chief of the ten super Great Worlds was. Therefore, when they saw the eight Prime Masters, even Mr. Zhang and the others had to be respectful. The bosses of the various bases quickly walked to the middle of the street. They quickly lined up and bowed to the eight women. "Wee, eight Prime Masters!" Seeing Mr. Zhang and the others'' actions, Yu Huang, He Zhiqiu, and the others also bent down to greet the eight women. These women were all dressed the same, except for the number on the wide belt around their waists. A woman with the number "1" on her waist took a step forward and stared at everyone coldly. When she spoke, her tone was t and cold. "Where is Phnd?" Seeing that the other party wanted to see Phnd, the bosses were all wondering. Had Mr. Phndmitted a crime? At this moment, an old man holding a fan walked from the entrance of the town calmly. "I''m Phnd. Wee, eight Prime Masters. I wonder why you guys suddenly came to visit?!" This was the first time Phnd had seen the eight Prime Masters in more than a thousand years, so he couldn''t help but feel surprised. Hearing Phnd''s voice, the eight Prime Masters turned to look at the entrance of the town. In the blink of an eye, Prime Master No. 1 teleported in front of Phnd. "You''re Phnd?" Phnd lowered his eyes and replied, "Yes." Nodding her head, Prime Master No. 1 suddenly extended her right hand. In her hand, there was a silver-white official document. There was a special star steel seal mark in the lower right corner of the official document. It was the personal steel seal of the director of the Space Administration. Seeing this, Phnd was even more confused. What had he done to rm the chief of the Space Administration? "The headquarters has received a report from a mysterious person. They suspect that you, Prime Master Leng Shuang, and the 13 managers of the Spirit Grass Base are suspected of viting the Space Administration''s regtion 8. Please follow us for investigation and interrogation!" Hearing this, Phnd was filled with confusion. He was familiar with all the regtions of the Space Administration, so he naturally knew what the contents of regtion 8 werea€" It was strictly prohibited for the staff of the Administration to abuse their power for personal gain and deceive ascendants. Phnd couldn''t figure it out. When had he ever deceived an ascender? Before figuring out the truth, Phnd was naturally unwilling to cooperate with the investigation. He ced his hand behind his back and said proudly, "This is nder! I, Phnd, have been a supervisor in Ascension Town for over a thousand years. During this period, I have never done anything inappropriate. When have I deceived an ascender?" "Someone must be ndering me!" Phnd thought that an ascendant was dissatisfied with his arrangements and fabricated false usations to tarnish his image. Prime Master No. 1 refused to exin further. She only said, "Whether it''s nder or the truth, the headquarters will naturally investigate. Don''t you believe in the headquarters'' abilities?" Prime Master No. 1''s question rendered Phnd speechless. How should he answer this question? Would he dare to say that he didn''t believe in the ability of the headquarters? Of course not. "It''s fine for you to bring me to be investigated, but I have the right to know what I did to vite regtion 8, right? There has to be an exnation, right?" This time, without waiting for Prime Master No. 1 to exin, He Zhiqiu stomped his walking stick hard and scolded in a low voice, "Don''t you know what you''ve done?" He Zhiqiu staggered to Phnd and took out a few ck seeds from his pocket to throw at him. "Look at this!" Phnd grabbed two of the ck seeds. Puzzled, Phnd ced the seed under his nose and sniffed it gently. He immediately frowned and said, "ck sesame." "Heh, you also know that it''s a ck sesame seed!" He Zhiqiu red at Phnd with hatred in his eyes. His voice was quivering with anger. "Phnd, ten years ago, you asked the ck-hearted boss to give me ck sesame seeds, but you also asked me to nt a Grade 9 Bone Nurturing Grass. If you''re not a swindler, what are you?" Hearing this, Phnd was stunned. "What did you say?" Phnd looked shocked, as if he really didn''t know the truth. Chapter 1057 - 1057 Become Yu Huang’s Believer 1057 Be Yu Huang¡¯s Believer He Zhiqiu thought that Phnd was pushing the me to clear his name, so he snorted and said, ¡°What are you pretending for?! You¡¯re the one who asked me to nt the Bone Nurturing Grass. Don¡¯t say that you don¡¯t know about this!¡± After figuring out the ins and outs of the matter, Phnd didn¡¯t exin anything to He Zhiqiu. He only narrowed his eyes and looked at the ck-hearted boss of the ntation base. The ck-hearted boss¡¯s gaze looked shifty, and he didn¡¯t dare to meet Phnd¡¯s gaze. Seeing this, Phnd understood. ¡°Leng Shuang, you actually dare to y tricks under my watch!¡± Back then, Phnd saw that Leng Shuang seemed quite levelheaded and reliable. That was why he chose him from a group of new employees and let hime to the town to work. Unexpectedly, not only was Leng Shuang dark, but he was also ckhearted! Everyone called him the ck-hearted boss. He deserved the name! Leng Shuang probably thought of the kindness that Phnd had shown him back then. After the betrayal was exposed, Leng Shuang felt ashamed. He lowered his head and no longer had the courage to raise it. Mr. Zhang, Zhou Yue, and the others also stared at the ck-hearted boss with disdain. Traitors were really detestable! The eight Prime Masters naturally saw Phnd and Leng Shuang¡¯s reactions, but they wouldn¡¯t believe that Phnd was innocent that easily. Whether he was guilty or not depended on evidence. ¡°Phnd, Leng Shuang, please cooperate with our investigation and follow us to the Spiritual Field Base.¡± This time, Phnd didn¡¯t resist. He snorted at Leng Shuang and followed the eight Prime Masters towards the ntation base. Before the ck-hearted boss left, he also nced at He Zhiqiu. Seeing He Zhiqiu ring at him with burning eyes, he felt even more guilty, so he hurriedly caught up with the eight Prime Masters. The eight Prime Masters came and went quickly. As soon as they left, the gossipy bosses gathered around He Zhiqiu and asked him questions¡ª ¡°Mr. He, did the ck-hearted boss really give you a bag of ck sesame seeds?¡± ¡°Why would they lie to you?!¡± ¡°Hey, how did you discover the truth?¡± After being deceived by the ck-hearted boss and Phnd for more than ten years, He Zhiqiu had lost all trust in the bosses of these bases. He snorted and wanted to leave with his walking stick. ¡°Yu Huang, let¡¯s go. Country bumpkins from our small worlds are not worthy of breathing in the same air as these people from these super Great Worlds.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. Yu Huangwalked out of the town with He Zhiqiu. * * At night, when Sheng Xiao, Donor, and the others came out of the base, they heard that Phnd and Leng Shuang had been taken away by the eight Prime Masters. After knowing that He Zhiqiu had been deceived by Leng Shuang for ten years, everyone felt sympathy for this old man. Since He Zhiqiu had fallen out with the Ascending Town, it was naturally inconvenient for him to continue staying at Mr. Zhang¡¯s ce. He set up a tent outside the town with Yu Huang and the others to make do. After knowing that Yu Huang, Lin Jiansheng, and the others were staying outside the town, Donor and the others moved out of the hotel. At night, Ascension Town was especially cold. The sky was covered in a thickyer of lead-gray clouds, and the cold wind blew. The cold wind chilled their bodies, but Leng Shuang¡¯s actions chilled their hearts. ¡°The wine is boiling,¡± Yin Rong said, then held a spoon as she filled a cup for everyone. Everyone hugged their enamel cups as they drank the hot wine in small sips. Only then did they feel warm. He Zhiqiu suddenly moved his body from the small stool and knelt in front of Yu Huang. Yu Huang was so frightened that she hurriedly stood up. The others were also stunned by He Zhiqiu¡¯s action. ¡°Mr. He, what are you doing?!¡± Lin Jiansheng also frowned and said to He Zhiqiu, ¡°Brother He, Yu Huang is a junior. If you have something to say, just sit down and say it.¡± As He Zhiqiu looked up at Yu Huang, he refused to get up and his eyes were filled with tears. He Zhiqiu choked on his tears and said, ¡°We only ascended to the Cang Lang Continent after experiencing thousands of hardships. If we want to survive in the powerful Cang Lang Continent, we have to protect ourselves. Today, when I was alone and helpless, Yu Huang was able to step forward. This is no longer just a simple act of upholding justice.¡± ¡°Yu Huang, you were willing to publicly offend Phnd, Leng Shuang, and the others for my sake today. I¡¯m really touched. However, do you know that by helping me seek justice, you¡¯ve offended the factions behind these people? You¡¯re still young, and your future is full of boundless potential. I dyed your future¡­¡± With that, tears streamed down He Zhiqiu¡¯s face. How could an old man like him be worthy of Yu Huang making such a sacrifice for him?! How should he repay such great kindness?! He Zhiqiu wiped away his tears and raised the porcin cup in his hand as he said resolutely, ¡°I, He Zhiqiu, am willing to swear that I will forever follow Yu Huang and follow her lead as her believer!¡± After saying that, He Zhiqiu raised his head and drank the slightly hot wine. Swallowing that mouthful of hot wine shattered all the grievances he had suffered in the past. For the first 90 years of his life, He Zhiqiu lived for himself. For the rest of his life, he would only work for Yu Huang! Yu Huang pursed her rosy lips and stared at the old man silently. She thought in amusement, ¡°Old man, you¡¯re already so old, so you have to take things easy.¡± He Zhiqiu had already sworn on his soul, so how could Yu Huang be heartless enough to reject his kindness? Besides, she had indeed offended arge number of factions by helping He Zhiqiu today. In the future, if she wanted to survive in the Cang Lang Continent, she would indeed encounter many obstacles. It wasn¡¯t too much for He Zhiqiu to work for her. However, He Zhiqiu was old and would probably die before he even started working for her. Perhaps in the end, she would have to pay for the old man¡¯s coffin. At the thought of this, Yu Huang was amused and touched. ¡°Alright! You¡¯ll follow me from now on!¡± Yu Huang picked up her hot wine to drink and epted her first follower in the Cang Lang Continent. Sheng Xiao and the others were caught betweenughter and tears. * * Phnd was taken away by the eight Prime Masters, so Ascension Town temporarily lost its overseer. Donor and Estelle had alreadypleted the assessment mission, but they didn¡¯t know who to find to register their identities. Two dayster, early in the morning, Yu Huang walked into the base of the cotton shop. ¡°Mr. Zhang.¡± When Yu Huang saw that Mr. Zhang was opening a package, she walked closer and realized that Mr. Zhang was holding a small children¡¯s backpack. Mr. Zhang had his head lowered as he carefully adjusted the backpack¡¯s strap. Without raising his head, he said to Yu Huang, ¡°If you have something to ask, ask it.¡± Yu Huang stared at the bag and asked Mr. Zhang, ¡°Did you buy this for Ah Kong?¡± Nodding, Mr. Zhang said, ¡°Yes, I found a kindergarten for him and n to send him to school.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a kindergarten in the town?¡± Mr. Zhang finally raised his head to look at Yu Huang and said, ¡°In another month, my work term will be over. I n to quit my job in the Administration and bring Ah Kong back to the Great World. It¡¯s time for Ah Kong to study. I can¡¯t dy his studies because of me.¡± From what he said, he was nning to adopt Ah Kong officially. But her mentor also wanted to raise Ah Kong. However, this was between her mentor and Mr. Zhang. As an outsider, Yu Huang couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Mr. Zhang asked Yu Huang. Only then did Yu Huang remember the serious matter. She said, ¡°Mr. Phnd left the town, but mypanions havepleted the assessment mission, so who should they find to register their identities?¡± ¡°The new overseer should be here by now. You can go to the Time Pavilion to look for him now.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Yu Huang asked curiously, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Shaking his head, Mr. Zhang said, ¡°I heard that his surname is Si. He used to be the director of the Doomsday Battlefield Administration.¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t have a good impression of the Doomsday Battlefield Administration. When Sheng Xiao was bullied by the participants of the Great World, no one from the Administration stopped the bullies. However, when Sheng Xiao was about to kill them, those people appeared in time. Yu Huang didn¡¯t have a good impression of the Battlefield Administration, who had bullied her man. After leaving the town, Yu Huang apanied Yin Rong, Donor, and the others to the beef noodle restaurant. The door of the noodle shop, which had been closed for two days, finally opened. There was a pink seashell wind chime hanging under the roof, and the curtain behind the window had been changed to a pink gauze curtain. It seemed that the new supervisor was a woman who liked pink. Sensing that Yu Huang and the others had arrived, the new overseer shouted from the noodle shop¡ª ¡°Come in!¡± It was a rough male voice. Yu Huang¡¯s gaze lingered on the wind chimes under the roof and the pink gauze curtain swaying behind the window for a few more seconds before apanying Yin Rong and the others into the shop. After entering the shop, they realized that the interior of the noodle shop had also changed. The only dining table in the room had been moved away. In its ce, there was a wooden embroidery rack with a pure white silk cloth on it. A man in navy blue velvet pajamas sat in front of the embroidered rack with his back facing them. He held a cigarette in his left hand and a needle in his right. Ethereal smoke swirled around him. Chapter 1058 Your Father Allowed You To Get Married? There was also a hat on the back of the man''s pajamas. Two long rabbit ears hung from the hat. He was wearing rabbit pajamas and smoking while embroidering¡­ Seemed like this new overseer had entric hobbies. No one could figure out the personality of the new overseer, nor did they dare to rashly disturb him. "Hehe." The man suddenlyughed. Hearing hisughter, Yu Huang and the others immediately raised their heads to look at him. The man still didn''t turn around. He had his back to them and focused on the embroidery as he said with a smile, "I really didn''t expect you guys, who were tortured by the other participants on the Doomsday Battlefield four years ago, to appear in front of me unscathed." Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao''s expressions changed. It seemed that their every move in the Doomsday Battlefield was seen by the battlefield manager. The new overseer was the director of the Doomsday Battlefield Administration four years ago¡ª Si Cheng. Four years ago, Si Cheng had noticed a group of participants from an unknown bottom-tier peripheral world on the Doomsday Battlefield. Among them, two had awakened the extinct ck Qing Sky Dragon Beast Form and the Divine Feather Phoenix Beast Form. Back then, he had even paid special attention to the performance of these two Beast Tamers. In Si Cheng''s opinion, the one who awakened the Divine Feather Phoenix had the strength to enter the Master Ranking. Simrly, the one who awakened the ck Qing Sky Dragon also had the strength to enter the Grand Master Ranking List. Unfortunately, the former was unlucky enough to meet the daughter of the Zhan family. Before she could enter the final battle circle, her arms were cut off by Zhan Jianxue and she was eliminated from the battlefield. Thetter was besieged by three Grand Master experts of the Great World and was tragically eliminated. Regretfully, he could only stop at the 1,000th ce. If he had not been besieged, his ranking would have been higher. Si Cheng thought highly of Sheng Xiao. He had a feeling that Sheng Xiao would travel to the Great World in less than ten years and make great achievements. But he didn''t expect Sheng Xiao to appear in front of him in just four years. Who really shocked Si Cheng was Yu Huang. Four years ago, when he found out that Yu Huang had been tortured by Zhan Jianxue and had her arms cut off, he thought that Yu Huang would be crippled for the rest of her life. This was because Si Cheng knew very well that a talented child like Yu Huang must be a prodigy in her world, yet such a prodigy''s arms had been cut off by the participants of the Great World on the Doomsday Battlefield, and she had almost lost her life. Her confidence had been dealt a blow, and there was a high chance that she would never recover from this setback. Therefore, Si Cheng''s impression of Yu Huang wasn''t as deep as Sheng Xiao''s. The day before yesterday, when Si Cheng heard that his most capable subordinate, Phnd, had been reported by a female Beast Tamer who had ascended from a small world, his first reaction was that it was ridiculous. His second reaction was shock, and his third reaction was curiosity. What kind of woman dared to report the supervisor of the Time Pavilion?! Si Cheng ran to check the identity of the informant. After reading Yu Huang''s information and knowing that she was the one who awakened the Divine Feather Phoenix and had participated in the Doomsday Battlefield four years ago, Si Cheng was truly surprised. He thought that Yu Huang had fallen from her position four years ago and would never be able to stand up again. Who knew that not only did she stand up, but she also used only four years to appear in front of him? The moment he arrived, she toppled his capable subordinate. This woman was like an unkible cockroach, a cactus that could take root and grow in the desert. After Phnd was taken away, the town needed a new supervisor to temporarily take over Phnd''s work. As the director of the Cang Lang Continent''s Space Administration, it was really a waste of talent for Si Cheng toe to the town to be a supervisor. However, he really wanted to see what kind of woman Yu Huang was with his own eyes. With this thought in mind, the director came to Ascension Town. "Allow me to introduce myself." Si Cheng inserted the embroidery needle into the silk cloth, then he turned around, but remained sitting on the stool. Si Cheng lowered his eyes and flicked the cigarette ash. Then, he said to Sheng Xiao and the others calmly, "My name is Si Cheng. I''m the director of the Cang Lang Continent''s Space Administration. I''m also the director of the Doomsday Battlefield Administration." He was indeed the director of the Doomsday Battlefield Administration. Then it wasn''t surprising that he knew about their performance in the Doomsday Battlefield. "Which one is Yu Huang?" Si Cheng suddenly raised his head and asked. Yin Rong and the others looked at Yu Huang worriedly, afraid that Si Cheng was trying to take revenge on Yu Huang. Yu Huang had naturally thought of this too. What woulde would eventuallye. Yu Huang took a step forward and lowered her eyes as she bowed to Si Cheng and said, "Mr. Si Cheng, I am Yu Huang." Yu Huang had her head lowered, so Si Cheng couldn''t see her facial appearance. He stared at the high ponytail of ck hair on Yu Huang''s head and said curiously, "You''re bold enough to report my capable subordinate the moment you arrived at Ascension Town. You''re very bold! Raise your head and let me see you properly." His tone was very calm. He didn''t sound angry, but he didn''t look very happy either. Yu Huang couldn''t figure out Si Cheng''s true thoughts. She hesitated for a moment before slowly raising her head and looking straight at Si Cheng. When he saw Yu Huang''s beautiful face clearly, Si Cheng''s nonchnt gaze suddenly became stunned. "Your name is¡­ Yu Huang?" Si Cheng''s tone was no longer as calm as before. There was a hint of excitement in Si Cheng''s tone. Yu Huang thought mockingly, "Could it be that Si Cheng was nning to kill her to avenge Phnd?" "I''m Yu Huang." Si Cheng stared straight at Yu Huang for a long time before saying, "Come closer and let me take a closer look." Sheng Xiao became vignt. Yu Huang frowned, but she didn''t follow Si Cheng''s instructions. Yu Huang thought, "Just because you asked me toe closer, I have toe closer? No. Despite seeing that Yu Huang was motionless, Si Cheng wasn''t angry. Instead, he stood up from the stool and strode to Yu Huang. Despite seeing this, Yu Huang was still calm. Sheng Xiao ced his hand on the Dragon Sword. His skin was slightly red. ck dragon scales could be seen under his red skin. Sheng Xiao had already activated his spiritual power to its strongest state. If Si Cheng dared to hurt Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao would protect her even if he had to fight to the death. Si Cheng sensed Sheng Xiao''s fighting spirit and anger, so he stopped half a meter away from Yu Huang. Then, Si Cheng turned to look at Sheng Xiao and asked with a smile, "What? Are you worried that I will hurt her? Since you''re so concerned about her, do you like her?" Yu Huang smiled. "Sheng Xiao is my husband." A stunned expression appeared on Si Cheng''s face. "Husband?" Si Cheng actually frowned and scolded Yu Huang. "You''re already married? You''re only 25 years old, so you''re still a little girl. Your father allowed you to get married at this age? Is he out of his mind? What is he thinking?!" Si Cheng''s tone was filled with anger. It sounded like he was quite angry with Yu Huang''s father. Yu Huang was speechless. Si Cheng''s attitude made her feel that something was wrong. From Si Cheng''s words, it seemed like he not only knew her age, but he also seemed to know her father. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have scolded her father in such a ''familiar'' tone. Chapter 1059 Old Acquaintance Thinking about how her father had trained in the Cang Lang Continent back then, Yu Huang felt that it was very likely that he knew this man called Si Cheng. Yu Huang pretended to be surprised and asked Si Cheng, "Mr. Si Cheng, could it be that you knew my father?" "Hmph." Si Cheng didn''t answer this question directly. Instead, he asked Yu Huang, "Why is your surname Yu?" Yu Huang pursed her lips. From Si Cheng''s words, he seemed to know what her surname should be. Yu Huang smiled and asked Si Cheng, "If my surname isn''t Yu, what should my surname be?" Si Cheng smiled mysteriously and said, "Little girl, it''s fine if you lie to other people, but you can''t fool me. Your eyes are simply very simr to your mother''s." Si Cheng said with certainty, "You''re Yin Mingjue''s daughter, right?" Yu Huang was speechless. Damn! This person really knew her father. Yu Huang smiled and was about to deny it when she heard Si Cheng say, "Back then, after your mother gave birth to you, her life was in danger. Your father could only entrust you to me and bring your mother to the Sea God n''s Dragon God Pce to recuperate. At that time, you were like a kitten. You were very thin and refused to eat. You cried all day long. In order to coax you, I even caught a white Companion Beast for you. Later, with a Companion Beast sleeping beside you, you stopped crying." "Didn''t your parents tell you about these things?" Si Cheng was quite resentful. He didn''t expect that Yin Mingjue never told his child about him. Upon hearing the details of the Companion Beast, Yu Huang believed Si Cheng''s words. However, Yu Huang didn''t know Si Cheng well, nor did she know if he was a friend or foe of her father. She wasn''t stupid enough to take the initiative to reveal her identity. Yu Huang shook her head and told Si Cheng, "You''re mistaken. I''m not Prime Master Mingjue''s daughter. I''m just a junior who''s filled with admiration for him. As for eyes, there are so many people in the world, so it''s inevitable that some people have simr eyes." "Who are you trying to fool?!" Si Cheng tapped Yu Huang''s eyebrows and said, "You have the aura of that Companion Beast on you. You''re Yin Mingjue''s daughter." Yu Huang raised her eyebrows. This time, she was really surprised. "The aura of a Companion Beast?" "Yes." Si Cheng nodded and told Yu Huang, "That Companion Beast is very wild. In order to prevent it from hurting you, I fused a drop of its blood into your be." Si Cheng''s right hand brushed past Yu Huang''s forehead gently, and Yu Huang sensed an invisible but irresistible force sucking away the thing between her eyebrows. Soon, a drop of bright red Companion Beast blood emerged from the skin between Yu Huang''s eyebrows. As Si Cheng stared at the drop of blood, he smiled mysteriously and said, "Look, I told you you were Yin Mingjue''s daughter." Yu Huang was speechless. The evidence was conclusive, so Yu Huang could no longer deny it. "Little Huang''er." After knowing that Yu Huang was Yin Mingjue''s daughter, Si Cheng addressed her intimately as he said, "You really don''t know me? Didn''t your father mention me to you? That shouldn''t be the case." Si Cheng was considered a prominent figure in the Cang Lang Continent. He and Yin Mingjue were as close as brothers, so Yin Mingjue should have mentioned him to his daughter. Besides, if he knew that Yu Huang was about to ascend to the Great World, Yin Mingjue should have mentioned his existence to Yu Huang all the more. That way, if Yu Huang happened to ascend to the Cang Lang Continent, she would have someone to rely on. Yin Mingjue was quite unreliable. To think that in the past twenty years, he had missed Yin Mingjue quite often. Now, it seemed that his longing hadn''t been reciprocated. Yu Huang asked Si Cheng, "Mr. Si Cheng, are you very familiar with my father?" Seeing that Yu Huang really didn''t know about his existence, Si Cheng was extremely angry. The director of the Cang Lang Continent''s Space Administration actually revealed an angry expression. Si Cheng scolded angrily, "Nonsense! I''ve known him since the first day we entered school. We were roommates. When he pursued your mother, I was the one who helped hime up with ideas. Otherwise, with his blockhead brain, would he have been able to woo the demoness? After graduation, when the two of them got married, I was also the witness. Even the first sip of milk you drank was personally mixed by me! Besides, when his disciple, Ji Linyuan, was almost killed, I was the one who risked my life to save him." "I''ve done so much for Yin Mingjue, but that bastard never mentioned me to you?" Si Cheng found it unbelievable. When Yu Huang heard Si Cheng''sints, she finally believed that he and her father were close buddies. Yu Huang lowered her head and said in a low voice, "Mr. Si Cheng, it''s not that my father is ungrateful or cold-hearted. My father didn''t have the chance to tell me his story with you at all because he died 25 years ago." Si Cheng nodded and said, "Oh, he died. No wonder¡­ what?" After Si Cheng realized what Yu Huang said, he was instantly stunned. "You said your father¡­" Si Cheng couldn''t finish his words. He pursed his lips and narrowed his eyes. After a long silence, Si Cheng asked in a gloomy tone, "How did he die?" Yu Huang had mixed feelings. For a moment, she didn''t know where to start. In the end, Sheng Xiao told Si Cheng about Yin Mingjue''s death. After Si Cheng found out the truth about Yin Mingjue''s death, he remained silent for a long time. As expected of Yin Mingjue. Si Cheng suddenly said, "Back then, countlessrge families in the Cang Lang Continent extended an olive branch to Mingjue. Even the Patriarch of the War God n, Zhan Jiuxiao, personally invited him to join the War God n. However, Yin Mingjue rejected all of them. At that time, I even mocked him for being stupid and not understanding the ways of the world, but he said¡­" Si Cheng looked at Yu Huang and the others as he said with a sad expression, "Yin Mingjue said that he didn''te to the Cang Lang Continent to further his studies and work hard to be a super expert to stay in a super Great World to enjoy wealth and glory. His dream is to let his hometown escape the status of a small world and let his hometown be a medium world, arge world, or even a super Great World! He said that since his hometown is still suffering, he doesn''t dare to enjoy prosperity." With that, Si Cheng''s tears welled up again. He couldn''t lose hisposure in front of these juniors again, so Si Cheng turned around and closed his eyes tightly while trying to hold back his tears. His hometown was still suffering, so he didn''t dare to enjoy prosperity. As a powerhouse who made a name for himself in a super Great World, Yin Mingjue decisively rejected the invitations of countlessrge factions and had his hometown on his mind at all times. This was a very noble mindset. Sheng Xiao and the others lowered their heads guiltily. They were far inferior to Prime Master Yin Mingjue. Yu Huang was even sadder than Sheng Xiao and the others. Although she was Yin Mingjue''s daughter, she didn''t know Yin Mingjue as well as Sheng Xiao did. Sheng Xiao had even seen Yin Mingjue and spoken to him in his childhood. However, Yu Huang could only try her best to piece together memories of her father from the words of others. When she thought about how her father was such a loyal person who was so devoted to his hometown, Yu Huang felt proud of him. What their father had done was also what they were doing. Yu Huang vowed that she would fulfill her father''s dream for him! At this moment, Si Cheng regained hisposure. He turned around and looked at the seven young juniors in front of him as he said, "The seven of you bear the burden of saving your hometown. This means that you guys are destined to suffer a lot in the Cang Lang Continent. The Cang Lang Continent is very big, so there are countless opportunities and challenges here, but there are also many prejudices and arrogance. I hope you can all be people like Brother Mingjue. Even after experiencing prosperity, you still can''t forget your original intentions." With that, Si Cheng turned on the supeputer and said in a businesslike manner, "Hand over your mission assessment documents." Yin Rong and the others hurriedly took out the assessment documents they had prepared and handed them to Si Cheng. Si Cheng picked up the first assessment document and shouted, "Estelle." Estelle stood up. Si Cheng said, "Name, age, blood type, beast form¡­" Estelle answered them one by one. In the end, he obtained an A-rank identity card. Si Cheng shouted again, "Donor." "Feng Yuncheng." "Meredith." "Yin Rong." ¡­ In the end, the five of them all obtained A-rank ID cards. Usually, those who could obtain an A-rank identity card were mostly genius Beast Tamers from Great Worlds or other super Great Worlds. It was already very impressive for Yin Rong and the others to be able to obtain an A-rank identity card. Chapter 1060 High Hopes They solemnly merged their identity cards with their left arms. From now on, they were also legal residents of the Cang Lang Continent. At this moment, another ascender came with assessment documents. Seeing that others hade, Yu Huang and the others couldn''t continue to disturb Si Cheng. "Mr. Si Cheng, we''ll take our leave first." After saying goodbye to Si Cheng, Yu Huang and the others were about to leave. However, Si Cheng stopped them. "Wait a moment." Everyone stopped. In the next second, seven colored notices appeared in the void in front of them. Si Cheng said, "This is the recruitment notice of the various universities in the Cang Lang Continent this year. You guys can take it back and study it carefully." After a pause, Si Cheng looked at Donor and Estelle meaningfully as he said, "Cang Lang Academy is indeed the most prestigious Beast Tamer Academy, but it''s not suitable for everyone. If any of you n to cultivate the two-person battle mode, I suggest that you consider the Special Beast Tamer Academy." Donor and Estelle exchanged looks and raised their hands to hold the notice at the same time. Then, they bowed to Si Cheng gratefully. "Thank you for your guidance, Mr. Si Cheng." "Yes, let''s go." Then, the seven of them turned around and left. However, Si Cheng stopped Yu Huang. "Yu Huang." Yu Huang stopped and turned around to look at Si Cheng. Si Cheng smiled and said, "Your father once told me that he hopes that one day, a new name will appear under his name on the celebrity rankings." Si Cheng hoped that the person would be Yu Huang. He had high hopes for Yu Huang. Yu Huang nodded seriously and said, "I''ll work hard. Goodbye, Mr. Si Cheng." "Goodbye." * * The seven of them sessfully registered their identity cards, so logically speaking, they should have left. However, Lin Jiansheng said, "Let''s wait another day. I''ll talk to Mr. Zhang tonight." He was still unwilling to give up custody of Ah Kong. He Zhiqiu also said, "Xiao Ya said that she would give us an answer within three days, so I want to stay and wait for an exnation." He Zhiqiu was still brooding over the ten years he had been deceived. "¡­Alright, then let''s stay for another night." Yu Huang was still waiting to be rewarded with 10,000 spirit stones. That night, Lin Jiansheng didn''t stay in the tent with Yu Huang and the others. He ran to Mr. Zhang''s cotton shop. Mr. Zhang was about to close the door when he saw Lin Jiansheng. He narrowed his eyes and increased the speed of closing the door. Lin Jiansheng teleported and appeared behind Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang turned around and red at him. Then, he said angrily, "Do you really think I don''t dare to beat you up?!" Lin Jiansheng said, "I''m a Purifying Spirit Master, so I can sense the existence of souls. If you have any item that has Qing Ya''s remnant soul, I can help you find Qing Ya''s reincarnation." Mr. Zhang was speechless. Mr. Zhang said, "If you want to use Ah Kong''s custody to exchange for this information, then I choose to give up." Qing Ya was already dead. So what if he found her reincarnation? Was the person who reincarnated still Qing Ya? Seeing that Mr. Zhang was unmoved, Lin Jiansheng suddenly sat on the ground and said shamelessly, "Then I''ll sit here and wait until you agree." Mr. Zhang snorted. "Then sit there until you die." Mr. Zhang walked past Lin Jiansheng and headed upstairs. However, he met Ah Kong at the corner of the corridor. Mr. Zhang lowered his head and looked at Ah Kong. He had probably guessed Ah Kong''s thoughts, so he said coldly, "I won''t let you go with him." Ah Kong was Qing Ya''s child, so it was impossible for him to let Ah Kong leave with Lin Jiansheng. Ah Kong suddenly reached out his hands and held Mr. Zhang''s hand timidly. The child''s hand was so soft and small, but when Mr. Zhang''s right hand was grabbed tightly by Ah Kong, he didn''t even dare to move. Ah Kong told Mr. Zhang in a low voice, "They all said that my mother was going to marry you and give birth to a child with you, but I jinxed my mother to death. I''m your nemesis and jinxed the woman you loved to death." Mr. Zhang''s gaze froze slightly. He asked Ah Kong hoarsely, "Who told you this?" At the thought of a possibility, Mr. Zhang revealed an angry expression. He pointed downstairs and said with a dark expression, "Did Lin Jiansheng tell you to say that?" Ah Kong shook his head and said, "One day, you drank too much and thought I was asleep, so you sat by my bed and scolded me for being my nemesis and killing my mother." Then, Ah Kong added softly, "I wasn''t asleep. I still remember it." Mr. Zhang was stunned. He remembered that it happenedst month. That day was Qingya''s death anniversary. Mr. Zhang felt bereaved, so he went to the canteen to drink for a long time. When he returned and saw the child sleeping quietly on the small bed in the living room, he couldn''t help but feel hatred. If it wasn''t for this child, Qing Ya wouldn''t have died. So that night, Mr. Zhang said a lot of harsh words when he was drunk. Unexpectedly, Ah Kong was awake. Mr. Zhang regretted his actions and hurriedly apologized to Ah Kong. "I was drunk that day! I didn''t mean it, Ah Kong¡­" Ah Kong shook his head and said firmly, "You''re lying, Mr. Zhang. That''s what you really think. You hate me for jinxing mother." Children actually weren''t that naive, especially sensitive children like Ah Kong, who had grown up taking potluck and was at the mercy of others. He knew that Mr. Zhang hated him, but he still pretended not to know anything. Because he wanted to live. In the entire town, only Mr. Zhang was willing to give him a bed and a room to hide from the cold. Ah Kong continued, "Mr. Zhang, you''re very good to me in every way, but you don''t love me." As Ah Kong looked downstairs, he cried and said, "Uncle Lin looks very intimidating and seems like a bad person, but he loves me. If someone loves me, then I''ll be happy to follow him even in the wind and rain." Ah Kong suddenly knelt down. Then, he grabbed Mr. Zhang''s hand and leaned his head on his knee. He begged him while crying, "Mr. Zhang, can you give me to him?" Mr. Zhang looked at the little kid kneeling in front of him in silence and anguish. He finally understood what regret felt like. Back then, Qing Ya had also knelt on the ground and begged him like this. She said, "Brother Ah Yu, I really didn''t cheat on you. I don''t know where this child came from, but I swear that you''re the only man I''ve ever had. Don''t chase me away, okay?" But he still chased Qing Ya away. Back then, Qing Ya knelt on the ground and begged him not to let her go, but Ah Kong knelt on the ground and begged him to let him go¡­ Howughable. Mr. Zhang pulled Ah Kong''s hand away and strode upstairs. Then, he mmed the door shut with a loud bang. Ah Kong was so frightened that he trembled. He sat on the stairs and pursed his lips without daring to make a sound. He was afraid that if he cried too loudly, he would anger Mr. Zhang. Suddenly, the door behind him opened. Mr. Zhang threw a brand new bag to Ah Kong and shouted at him with red eyes, "Leave! Don''te back after you leave! Regardless of whether you''re doing well or not, don''te back!" With that, Mr. Zhang closed the door. After Ah Kong wiped the tears off his face, he picked up his bag and opened it. He found his birth certificate, some books, and a pendant containing his mother''s ashes. And¡­ a bank card. Ah Kong recognized the bank card. It was Mr. Zhang''s bank card. Ah Kong put down his bag and knelt on the corner tform. Then, he kowtowed to the tightly shut door three times and said, "Mr. Zhang, I will never forget your kindness in raising me. I wille to see you again in the future." There was silence inside for a while before Mr. Zhang roared, "Get lost!" Ah Kong picked up his bag and rushed downstairs. Lin Jiansheng caught him and wiped the tears off his face as he asked him, "Why are you crying?" Ah Kong hugged Lin Jiansheng''s neck tightly and buried himself in it. He sobbed and said, "I won''t be taking potluck anymore. I will only eat your family''s food." "Nonsense. That''s our family''s food." Lin Jiansheng carried Ah Kong up with one hand and let him sit on his arm. He carried Ah Kong and as he walked, he said, "Kong Qing, if you follow me, you will be able to eat delicacies and drink nectar¡­" Mr. Zhang stood at the window and stared at Lin Jiansheng and Ah Kong''s backs as they left. He pursed his lips and scolded, "What delicacies? You''re so poor that you can''t even afford buns!" Chapter 1061 Ah Kong: When You Grow Up, Ill Buy You A Wife When Lin Jiansheng brought Ah Kong back to the camp, Yu Huang and the others had already fallen asleep. He actually wanted to wake everyone up and share the happy news of his sessfully obtaining Ah Kong''s custody. However, in order toplete the assessment mission these days, everyone had been on tenterhooks and hadn''t been able to rest well. After sessfully registering their identity cards, they could rx, but tomorrow, they would leave the town and head to the Cang Lang Continent to start a new journey, so everyone couldn''t help but feel nervous. Hence, Lin Jiansheng hoped that they could all have a good night''s rest. Besides, he was worried about Yu Huang. Yu Huang reporting Phnd under her real name was a public challenge to the prestige of the Cang Lang Continent''s Space Administration and a p in the face. Yu Huang didn''t regret reporting this matter under her real name, but it didn''t mean that she didn''t feel any pressure. However, Yu Huang was levelheaded and calm, so she hid all her uneasiness because she didn''t want to affect herpanions'' mood. Today, after knowing that the director of the Space Administration''s Cang Lang Continent branch, Si Cheng, was Yin Mingjue''s best friend, the burden and pressure in Yu Huang''s heart lessened a little. She should be able to sleep well tonight. At the thought of this, Lin Jiansheng couldn''t bear to wake them up. "Everyone is asleep. Kong Qing, let''s go to sleep too. At dawn, I''ll introduce you to your brothers and sisters." Ah Kong was a little excited and didn''t want to sleep, but he was very sensible. Lin Jiansheng told him to sleep, so even if he couldn''t sleep, he would hug his small bag and lie beside Lin Jiansheng obediently. Lin Jiansheng was almost two meters tall. He was taller and more muscr than Sheng Xiao, but he stayed in a single tent. Ascension Town was very cold. Although Lin Jiansheng was a Purifying Spirit God, he had a mortal body. He didn''t have any spiritual power, so his ability to resist the cold wasn''t as good as that of an ordinary Master Beast Tamer. While lying in the tent, Lin Jiansheng needed to be wrapped in a nket to feel warm. When the weather was cold, the down jacket and nket were his saviors. Lin Jiansheng got under the nket first before getting Ah Kong to take off his clothes and get into his chest. After Ah Kong got in, his small body pressed against Lin Jiansheng''s chest andid on Lin Jiansheng. He was really pitifully small. With a little child on his chest, Lin Jiansheng felt at ease. After finding Kong Qing, he fulfilled one of his two regrets. The other half was to revive Su Tingxue. "Uncle Lin." Ah Kongid his face on Lin Jiansheng''s shoulder and said, "Your muscles are so hard." Lin Jiansheng''s muscles were real, so naturally, they couldn''tpare to a soft bed. Lin Jiansheng clicked his tongue and said, "What do you know? This is called manliness." Ah Kong indeed didn''t understand. As heid on Lin Jiansheng''s body, he slowly felt sleepy. Just as he was about to fall asleep, he suddenly asked in a daze, "Do you have a wife? Will your wife hate me?" Ah Kong had yet to ask about this. Lin Jiansheng naturally knew what Ah Kong was thinking. He shook his head and said, "Not yet." However, he already had a crush. Hearing this, Ah Kong heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he felt puzzled. He said, "Why don''t you have a wife? Is it because you''re ugly?" Lin Jiansheng was speechless. Children were really blunt! He couldn''t lower himself to the level of a child. Lin Jiansheng asked Ah Kong, "Am I ugly?" Ah Kong thought about it seriously before giving a very honest evaluation. He said, "You''re not ugly, but you''re a little intimidating." This was the first time Ah Kong had seen a person as intimidating as Lin Jiansheng. The first time he saw Lin Jiansheng, he felt that this man ate children. However, he had a kind heart and gave him the love that no one else had ever given him. Children were innocent and said whatever they thought. Lin Jiansheng said, "Yes, I look intimidating, so no girl is willing to be with me." Ah Kong hugged Lin Jiansheng''s arm and said softly, "Don''t be afraid. When I grow up and earn money, I''ll buy you a wife." Lin Jiansheng was momentarily speechless. "Pfft¡ª" A fewughs came from the tent next door. It was obvious that Sheng Xiao and the others had been woken up by Lin Jiansheng and his son. When Lin Jiansheng heard Yu Huang and the others'' muffledughter, he immediately felt embarrassed. He tried to be intimidating as he roared, "What are you guysughing at?! We''re setting off for the Cang Lang Continent tomorrow afternoon. Aren''t you guys going to take the opportunity to rest tonight?" After they were reprimanded by Lin Jiansheng, the surroundings of the camp returned to silence. * * The next morning, Yu Huang and the others woke up at dawn. Seeing that Ah Kong was sleeping soundly, Lin Jiansheng didn''t move. He heard that children could only grow taller if they had enough sleep. Ah Kong was in the phase of growing taller, so Lin Jiansheng couldn''t dy his growth. Lin Jiansheng waited until Ah Kong woke up before putting on clean clothes for him. Then, he held Ah Kong''s hand and walked out of the tent. Just as the two of them emerged from the tent, they heard Yu Huang tease, "Mentor, congrattions on getting a filial son." Only Yu Huang dared to say this to Lin Jiansheng. Yin Rong and the others thought of what Ah Kong had saidst night and lowered their heads tough. Donor handed the warm water to Estelle before turning around and winking at Ah Kong. "Ah Kong, what kind of wife are you nning to buy for your Uncle Lin?" Ah Kong said, "A beautiful woman like you." Donor was speechless. "Hahaha!" Feng Yunchengughed loudly and pointed at Donor. "You deserve it for bullying a child. You''ve been counterattacked." Estelle also smirked. He felt that Ah Kong''s answer was very witty. Ah Kong genuinely felt that Donor was good-looking and worthy of being Uncle Lin''s wife. Donor stopped smiling and told Ah Kong sternly, "I''m a man, so I can''t be a man''s wife." Ah Kong stared at Donor''s face with a strange expression for a while before lowering his head and muttering softly, "But you''re so beautiful. You''re even more beautiful than Red Wolf." Red Wolf boss was the most promiscuous and beautiful woman in the town. Ah Kong heard those male bosses discussing Red Wolf''s appearance and figure behind his back. However, in Ah Kong''s opinion, Donor wasn''t inferior to Red Wolf. Donor walked over and knocked on Ah Kong''s head as he said, "You can''t use the word beautiful to describe a man in the future. Do you understand?" Feng Yuncheng sneered as he educated Donor with schadenfreude. "The child thinks you''re beautiful and is praising you, so you should thank him." Before Donor could speak, Ah Kong looked at Feng Yuncheng. When he saw Feng Yuncheng''s handsome face, he praised him sincerely, "You''re prettier than him." This time, it was Donor''s turn tough at Feng Yuncheng. Chapter 1062 Kill One To Be An Example To A Hundred Feng Yuncheng acted as if he had met a confidant and hurriedly picked Ah Kong up as he said to Ah Kong, "You''re so smart and discerning. You''re right. I''m prettier than Donor." Two of the four men present were praised by Ah Kong. Only Estelle and Sheng Xiao were not evaluated by Ah Kong. Yu Huang pointed at Sheng Xiao and asked Ah Kong, "What about him? Is he good-looking?" Ah Kong looked at Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao was the calmest among them. He rarely smiled and didn''t talk much. Everyone was amused by Ah Kong''s words just now, but Sheng Xiao remained aloof. He didn''t seem fond of children. Ah Kong shook his head timidly. "He''s not good-looking¡­" When he noticed that Sheng Xiao suddenly looked up at him with a cold gaze, Ah Kong quickly added," He''s especially handsome. " Everyone was speechless. Sheng Xiao smiled and said, "You''re quite discerning." Everyone rolled their eyes. Feng Yuncheng pointed at Estelle and asked Ah Kong, "Is Estelle good-looking?" As Ah Kong stared at the ck-winged and dark-skinned Estelle, he replied tactfully, "Mr. Estelle is a hundred times better-looking than the ck-hearted boss." He didn''tpare Estelle to Sheng Xiao and the others, but hepared Estelle to the dark-skinned boss. This was very smart and tactful. Everyone smiled and praised Ah Kong for being smart, but they felt a strong sense of pity for him. Everyone present was smart. How could they not tell that Ah Kong was deliberately saying nice words to please them and gain their approval? This child was probably afraid that they would abandon him and despise him. Yin Rong walked over and picked Ah Kong up as she told him gently, "Ah Kong, my name is Yin Rong. You can call me Sister Yin Rong. That''s Donor¡­" Yin Rong thoughtfully introduced everyone to Ah Kong. Ah Kong had long heard of these people''s names, but he couldn''t tell who was who. When Yin Rong introduced everyone, he was trying his best to remember this information. In just one morning, Ah Kong became familiar with them. At this moment, Lin Jiansheng suddenly raised his head and stared at the sky above the town as he said, "There''s a spiritual energy approaching here." Hearing this, everyone looked up and saw a pure ck huge screen appear in the sky above the town. Under everyone''s gaze, a long text announcement appeared on the screen. There was a steel seal with a starlight symbol at the end of the announcement. He Zhiqiu said, "It''s an announcement of the investigation results from the headquarters of the Space Administration." "Let''s go take a look." When they walked into the town, there were already many ascenders standing on the street. Everyone was looking up at the announcement. The announcement said¡ª Three days ago, after the headquarters of the Space Administration received Yu Huang''s report, the headquarters immediately sent the eight Prime Masters to investigate the entire matter. After investigation, they discovered that the report provided by Yu Huang was true. However, the reported person, Phnd, wasn''t a participant or an insider in this matter. The real mastermind behind the entire matter was the vice president of the Pharmacy Association, and also the deputy director of the Cang Lang Continent branch of the Space Administration, Prime Emperor Shi Cheng. The owner of the nt cultivation base, Leng Shuang, and the 13 administrators of the Spirit Grass base were all Shi Cheng''sckeys. Due to the mismanagement and supervision of the Cang Lang Continent branch, the ascendant of the Hongyan Continent, He Zhiqiu, was deceived for a full ten years. This was a major dereliction of duty. The headquarters decided to immediately suspend the mastermind, Prime Emperor Shi Cheng, and the important participant, Prime Master Leng Shuang, and kick them out of the Space Administration. The 13 managers were also stripped of their status as the managers of the Spirit Field Base and sent back to their respective families to be imprisoned for a hundred years. At the same time, as Prime Emperor Shi Cheng''s immediate superior and as Leng Shuang''s superior, Si Cheng and Leng Shuang also had to bear the punishment for dereliction of supervision. Si Cheng was temporarily suspended and wasn''t allowed to participate in the selection of the director-general of the branch for three years. As for Phnd, he was directly removed from his position as the supervisor of the Cang Lang Continent''s Ascending Town and retired early. In the end, in order topensate for He Zhiqiu''s sacrifice over the past ten years, the headquarters decided to give him an S-rank identity card authority,pensate him with a million spirit stones, and give him an additional ten meters of spiritual field. They also allowed him to enter the spiritual field base freely to nt spirit herbs. In addition, in order to encourage the ascendants and employees to monitor each other, the headquarters decided to reward Yu Huang, who had taken the initiative to report the crime, with 10,000 spirit stones. ¡­ After reading this announcement, everyone fell silent. The punishment given by the headquarters for this incident was too ruthless. Presumably, the headquarters had made such a decision to set an example to others and warn the other managers not to break the rules. After Yu Huang finished reading the announcement, she immediately felt apologetic. She didn''t expect that Mr. Phnd really didn''t know about He Zhiqiu being set up. She felt even more guilty towards Si Cheng. Just like Yu Huang, He Zhiqiu didn''t expect Phnd to be an innocent person. He Zhiqiu held his walking stick as he said awkwardly, "I wonder if I can still see Mr. Phnd. I want to apologize to him in person." Three days ago, He Zhiqiu had scolded Phnd in front of everyone. Now that the investigation results had been announced and confirmed that Phnd was innocent, He Zhiqiu felt bad. "A million spirit stones¡­" Lin Jiansheng suddenly pressed down on He Zhiqiu''s shoulder and said with shining eyes," Brother He, you''ve be rich! " From a penniless pauper, He Zhiqiu had instantly be a millionaire. His status had changed so much that He Zhiqiu was a little unused to it. He shook his head and waved his hand as he said, "I only have a few more years to live. I''m afraid I''ll be buried before I finish spending the million spirit stones." He Zhiqiu turned around and said to Yu Huang, "Yu Huang, take the million spirit stones. Just leave me the coffin money." Everyone looked surprised. Yu Huang couldn''t believe that He Zhiqiu was going to hand this huge sum of money to her. "Mr. He, this is what you deserve. I can''t ept it." Yu Huang rejected him very bluntly. He Zhiqiu had spent ten years of his vitality and lifespan in this Ascension Town. The value a Grand Master expert could create in ten years was far more than these million spirit stones. How could a mere million spirit stones make up for He Zhiqiu''s sacrifice? No matter what, Yu Huang definitely couldn''t ept this money. However, He Zhiqiu said, "But if you hadn''t upheld justice for me, I might have been killed by Yuan Ying and the others. This money has nothing to do with me. Yu Huang, you guys have just entered the Cang Lang Continent and you guys will need money in the future. Take this money. You guys need it more than me. As long as I have something to eat and a ce to stay with you guys, it''s enough." He Zhiqiu had let it go now. After wreaking havoc in the Spiritual Field Base, every day that He Zhiqiu lived was earned by Yu Huang. He had long disregarded his own life and ced Yu Huang''s interests above all else. Money, spiritual fields, and even his life existed for Yu Huang. Chapter 1063 Were All Country Bumpkins (1) Yu Huang saw the determination in He Zhiqiu''s eyes and realized that this old man was really fulfilling his promise from that night. If she rejected him ruthlessly, it would make the old man sad. After hesitating for a moment, Yu Huang said, "Then consider it as me lending you this money. In the future, I''ll give you dividends whenever I earn money. Losing money will have nothing to do with you." Seeing that Yu Huang was willing to relent, He Zhiqiu happily agreed. Mr. Zhang had been standing not far from them. He crossed his arms and nced at Yu Huang while saying, "A million spirit stones is not the most valuable thing. The truly valuable thing is that spiritual field." Lin Jiansheng carried Ah Kong as he stood beside Yu Huang. Therefore, when Mr. Zhang spoke, he refused to approach them. Lin Jiansheng really wanted to ask Mr. Zhang how valuable and rare this spiritual field was. However, he thought about how their rtionship was awkward now. Even if he asked, Mr. Zhang might not even bother with him. Hence, he decided not to ask. After Lin Jiansheng nced at Yu Huang, Yu Huang immediately understood her mentor''s hint. Yu Huang strode in front of Mr. Zhang and asked humbly, "Mr. Zhang, can you tell us about the wonders of this spiritual field in detail?" Mr. Zhang snorted and gave Lin Jiansheng a derisive look before telling Yu Huang, "With a spiritual field, you can register a herbpany and legally sell spiritual herbs wholesale. This is a treasurend that can help earn money, even if it can''t produce many spiritual herbs." Yu Huang''s eyes lit up, and she immediately understood what Mr. Zhang was hinting at. "Mr. Zhang, you''re saying that we can use the one million yuan in our hands to register a spirit herbpany and expand it to establish ourselves?" In other words, possessing a spirit field was equivalent to possessing unlimited resources. Mr. Zhang snorted. "I didn''t say that." With that, he turned around and left. After taking a few steps, he stopped again and said without naming anyone, "If you want to look for me, go to the Zhang family of the Cang Lang Continent''s Northern Yan Cang Realm." With that, Mr. Zhang strode away. Lin Jiansheng nced at Ah Kong, who was in his arms, and told him, "The Zhang family of the Northern Yan Cang Realm is Mr. Zhang''s home, right?" Ah Kong nodded and looked up at Lin Jiansheng with sparkling eyes as he said, "Mr. Zhang is still willing to see me, right?" "Of course." * * He Zhiqiu''s ten years of sacrifice had finally been avenged and his wish had been fulfilled, so he could finally leave Ascension Town in peace. Before leaving, they went to the Time Pavilion to register He Zhiqiu''s identity. Si Cheng bit his cigarette as he sat on a stool by the window. As he bathed in the sunlight, he embroidered. When he heard Yu Huang and the others'' footsteps, he put out the cigarette and stood up to look at Yu Huang as he said, "Little girl, you''re the same as your father. You exist to jinx me." Back when he was studying in Cang Lang Academy, Si Cheng was often implicated by Yin Mingjue. Unexpectedly, he was implicated by Yin Mingjue''s daughter at the present. Yu Huang''s face was filled with shame. She lowered her head and apologized to Si Cheng guiltily. "Mr. Si Cheng, I really didn''t know that this matter would implicate you." "Do you regret it?" Si Cheng asked Yu Huang. Yu Huang raised her head and met Si Cheng''s probing gaze. However, she said, "I don''t regret it. Even if the director was my father, I still would have reported the crime." Si Chengughed. "As expected of the daughter of the demoness and that bastard." Si Cheng seemed to admire Yu Huang''s personality very much. He gave her a meaningful look before turning on hisputer to register He Zhiqiu''s identity. When He Zhiqiu took his S-rank identity card, his expression wasplicated. He had wasted ten years in the town for this little thing. When he came to the small Ascension Town, he had just broken through to the Grand Master realm not long ago and was in his prime. However, these ten years had slowly worn away He Zhiqiu''s passion. As he touched the identity card he had been yearning for, He Zhiqiu wasn''t as excited and happy as he had expected. He Zhiqiu suddenly raised his head and asked Si Cheng, "Mr. Si Cheng, I want to know where I can buy the Bone Nurturing Grass seed?" Si Cheng looked at him in surprise. "You want to buy Bone Nurturing Grass?" He Zhiqiu nodded and said, "I''ve spent ten years on Bone Nurturing Grass. If I don''t sessfully nt it, I''ll never die in peace." Si Chengughed. He Zhiqiu was really a stubborn person. "There should be one in the nt cultivation base." After a pause, Si Cheng continued, "Your assessment mission back then was to nt the Bone Nurturing Grass. Logically speaking, you should have obtained a Bone Nurturing Grass seed. Why don''t you ask the new boss and see if he''s willing to give you one aspensation?" Chapter 1064 Were All Country Bumpkins (2) He Zhiqiu thanked Si Cheng and returned to the town with Yu Huang. After finding the new boss, He Zhiqiu asked him for a Bone Nurturing Grass. The new owner was surprisingly easygoing. He said, "Your assessment mission is to nt the Bone Nurturing Grass, so ording to the rules, you should have obtained a Bone Nurturing Grass seed. Wait a moment, I''ll go get it for you now." The nt base was very spacious. There were many disy shelves inside. On the shelves, there were neat boxes filled with all kinds of precious spirit herb seeds. Bone Nurturing Grass was already extinct, and its seeds were also very precious, so they were treasured on the highest floor of thest row of disy shelves. The owner flew up to the top of the disy rack and carefully pulled out a wooden box. Then, he carried the box towards He Zhiqiu and the others. When He Zhiqiu saw this scene, he couldn''t help but recall the past ten years ago when the ck-hearted owner casually took out a bag of ck sesame seeds from the disy shelf and threw it to him. He could only me himself for being stupid. Why didn''t he notice anything at that time? Could the seeds of the Bone Nurturing Grass be randomly stored in a cloth bag? The new owner opened the wooden box and solemnly took out a seed that looked like a ck sesame seed. When He Zhiqiu saw the ck sesame, his expression instantly became extremely ugly. "You''re still nning to fool me with ck sesame seeds?" The new owner froze for a moment before he realized that He Zhiqiu had misunderstood. "Mr. He, the seeds of the Bone Nurturing Grass are indeed very simr to the seeds of the ck sesame seeds, but their scents arepletely different." The owner handed the seed to He Zhiqiu and said, "The seeds of the Bone Nurturing Grass actually have the scent of death. If you don''t believe me, you can smell them." He Zhiqiu leaned closer and took a sniff. As expected, he smelled a scent of death that made his hair stand on end. He Zhiqiu''s expression softened slightly. Then, he nced into the box and saw that there were more than ten grains at the bottom. He said, "Give me a few more." The owner smiled politely, but he rejected him firmly. "Mr. He, there are only 11 Bone Nurturing Grass seeds left in the entire Cang Lang Continent. We can''t hand it to you without permission." He Zhiqiu thought about it seriously, then he raised a condition. "Let''s make a deal. If I can sessfully nt this seed, give me the other seeds. I''m willing to help you nt them for free. But after all the Bone Nurturing Grass sprout, I only need to keep two. I''ll give the rest to you guys." The owner hesitated. In fact, in the beginning, there were a total of 100 Bone Nurturing Grass seeds preserved in the Cang Lang Continent. Later, the Pharmacist Association handed 88 of them to the most outstanding herbalists to cultivate new Bone Nurturing Grass. Unsurprisingly, they all failed. From then on, the Pharmacist Association couldn''t bear to waste any more Bone Nurturing Grass seeds. If He Zhiqiu could really nt the Bone Nurturing Grass and use two Bone Nurturing Grass in exchange for ten Bone Nurturing Grass, wouldn''t this be a win-win deal? At the thought of this, the owner rxed and said with reservations, "If you can really make them sprout, I will fight for this cooperation opportunity from the association." "Okay." After He Zhiqiu took the seeds and left the base, he said to Yu Huang, "If I can really nt them, I''ll give you one and give the other to Brother Lin." Yu Huang was somewhat shocked when she heard this and asked He Zhiqiu, "Why are you giving one to me?" He Zhiqiu looked at Yu Huang with a meaningful gaze as he said, "You wouldn''t follow me to the Spirit Grass base to look at the Bone Nurturing Grass for no reason. You actually need the Bone Nurturing Grass very much, right?" He Zhiqiu knew the miraculous effect of Bone Nurturing Grass, so he guessed that Yu Huang probably wanted to revive someone important. Yu Huang smiled, but didn''t deny He Zhiqiu''s guess. "Then I wish you the best of luck in nting the Bone Nurturing Grass as soon as possible." "I definitely can." They were about to get what they wanted, so their sojourn at Ascension Town shoulde to an end. They came here from the Time Pavilion, so they had to leave from the Time Pavilion. Si Cheng stood under the roof of the Time Pavilion and watched them leave. Like a guide, he pointed at the other end of the grasnd and said, "After passing through the space-time barrier at the end of the grasnd, you guys will see the space station of a super Great World. After you show your identity cards, you can board the spaceship heading to the Cang Lang Continent." Chapter 1065 - 1065 We’re All Country Bumpkins (3) 1065 We¡¯re All Country Bumpkins (3) With that said, Si Cheng nodded at Yu Huang and said, ¡°See you next time, Little Huang¡¯er.¡± ¡°See you next time, Mr. Si Cheng.¡± ¡­ This grasnd looked extremely vast, as if there was no end to it. Yu Huang and the others walked side by side for two kilometers before discovering that the seemingly wide grasnd in front of them was suddenly impossible to pass through. It was as if an invisible wall was blocking in front of them. After Lin Jiansheng reached out and touched the invisible barrier energy wall, he suddenly said, ¡°On the day I came, I climbed this wall.¡± Everyone was shocked. Even Sheng Xiao found Lin Jiansheng¡¯s actions unbelievable and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mentor, why did you climb the wall? Can¡¯t you just pass through it?¡± Lin Jiansheng felt a little awkward as he said, ¡°I was afraid of pain. I didn¡¯t expect that the wall could be shuttled through.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Donor couldn¡¯t help but turn around and snicker. Lin Jiansheng red at Donor angrily and said, ¡°Is it very funny?¡± Donor immediately held back his smile. At that moment, Sheng Xiao suddenly reached out his left hand and held Yu Huang¡¯s hand. Then, he held Feng Yuncheng¡¯s hand with his right and said, ¡°Come, let us experience the power of the Cang Lang Continent together.¡± Everyone held each other¡¯s hands tightly. Lin Jiansheng stood on the leftmost side. He held He Zhiqiu¡¯s hand with his right hand as he said to Ah Kong, ¡°Kong Qing, hug my neck.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Ah Kong hurriedly hugged Lin Jiansheng¡¯s neck tightly and wrapped his legs around Lin Jiansheng¡¯s waist. When everything was ready, they held hands and rushed into the invisible wall without hesitation. As if they had fallen into ake, they barged into a humid and suffocating mysterious space, but soon, they walked out of the space and appeared in a world they had never seen before¡ª What appeared in front of them was a vast and silent universe. An interster city formed by hundreds of buildings floated in the sky in front of them. Ten long silver-white bridges extended from the interster city and led to ten different super Great Worlds. Countless spaceships flew out of the interster city and towards the distant super Great Worlds. Thousands of warriors in silver-white military uniforms were patrolling above the interster city on mighty and unfamiliar cosmic mounts. This was actually a super huge space station! The scene in front of them was even more advanced and shocking than the scenes Yin Rong and the others had seen in science fiction movies. Was this the difference between super Great Worlds and small worlds? Before Yu Huang and the others could even enter the Cang Lang Continent, they were stunned by the advanced technology of the super Great Worlds! As everyone stared at the interster city, they could feel their hearts beating violently. At this moment, they all felt a sense of inferiority. At this moment, a group of warriors riding ck T-Rex mounts appeared in front of them. Then, the warriors raised the spiritual spears in their hands and looked at them coldly. ¡°Please show your identity cards!¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng put Ah Kong down and held his hand as he walked towards those people. He lifted his sleeve and revealed the identity card on his arm. When they saw that Lin Jiansheng had sessfully obtained the S-rank identity card, the soldiers looked at him less coldly and more respectfully. Chapter 1066 Youre Overthinking Things. Theyre Just Looking At Endangered Animals Even on the Cang Lang Continent, those who obtained an S-rank identity card were very impressive people. After a citizen of the Cang Lang Continent was born, they could register an identity card with the proof of expedition issued by the hospital. However, this identity card only gave them the basic rights of a citizen. With this identity card, a citizen could live freely in their country. Once they wanted to go abroad or travel to other continents to work, they had to fill out an application and obtain approval before they could go. Only after a citizen awakened his beast form could he use his Beast Tamer Badge to upgrade his identity card. The identity cards of the Cang Lang Continent were divided into ordinary public identity cards, A-rank identity cards, B-rank identity cards, C-rank identity cards, and the highest-ranking S-rank identity card. Among them, all Beast Tamers who had awakened their beast forms could obtain a C-rank identity card. The higher the beast form potential, the higher the level of the identity card they could register. Beast Tamers who could obtain an A-rank identity card could be famous powerhouses in their respective worlds after diligent cultivation. As for Beast Tamers who had S-rank identity cards, after theypletely advanced, most of them would break through to the Prime Master cultivation level and be the pir of many cultivation families. They would have supreme power and status and be highly respected. Therefore, even though Lin Jiansheng was a foreigner, with an S-rank identity card from the Cang Lang Continent, he had the possibility of bing an expert in the Cang Lang Continent. Therefore, even these interster warriors had to respect them. "So you''re an S-rank ascender." A warrior jumped down from the ck Mech''s Tyrannosaurus Mount. He strode towards Lin Jiansheng in hisbat boots as he said respectfully, "Sir, wee to the Space Administration''s space station. This is an interster city jointly built by the ten super Great Worlds. In a while, you will take a spaceship from here to the Cang Lang Continent." With that said, the warrior bent down and retreated to the side to let Lin Jiansheng pass. Lin Jiansheng walked forward with his head held high. He didn''t forget to pull Ah Kong along. The warrior saw the ordinary citizen ID card on Ah Kong''s shoulder, but didn''t stop them. Perhaps this child was the son of this S-rank ascendant. Presumably, he would be able to awaken his beast form in the future and be an impressive Beast Tamer. "Everyone, please show your identity card information for us to review." Because of Lin Jiansheng, these interster warriors became cautious towards Yu Huang and the others. To be able to be partners with Lin Jiansheng, these ascenders were probably impressive as well. Hearing this, Yu Huang and the others cooperated and pulled open their sleeves to reveal their identity cards. One, two, three S-rank identity cards! The rest all had A-rank identity cards! Seeing this, the warrior instantly became filled with respect. Apart from the little boy, four of the others had sessfully obtained an S-rank identity card. The remaining ascenders all had A-rank identity cards. This lineup was astonishing! From their clothes and mannerism, it could be seen that they came from the same world. The interster warriors took a closer look at their identity cards and realized that other than the old man from the Hongyan Continent, the other ascenders were all from a world called the Holy Spirit Continent. Holy Spirit Continent? Where was that? These warriors had worked here for decades. Their daily work was to interact with ascendants from different worlds. Therefore, memorizing the information of their nine super Great Worlds and a hundredrge worlds was their job requirement. They had even learned the names of many medium worlds. But this was the first time they had heard of the Holy Spirit Continent. Could it be that the Holy Spirit Continent was only a small world? When they thought about how so many powerful ascenders from a small world appeared at once, the interster warriors couldn''t help but feel admiration. Being able to ascend from a small world to the Cang Lang Continent was already an extremely difficult thing, and it was even more difficult for all of them to obtain identity cards that weren''t lower than A-rank. These people were all worthy of respect! At the thought of this, the interster warrior didn''t dare to neglect Yu Huang and the others at all. He hurriedly bent down and said respectfully, "Please follow me to the space station. Later, a staff member will guide everyone to take the spaceship to the Cang Lang Continent." "Thank you." Under the lead of the interster warriors, the ten of them walked towards the interster city floating above their heads. There were no cars in the interster city, so the mode of transportation was the ck iron-colored mecha T-Rex. Countless warriors were patrolling outside the city on mecha T-Rexes. Everyone was equipped with advanced spiritual weapons with lethality. This city was impregnable. It was a miracle in the ethereal universe. After entering the interster city, they walked into a wide hall that stretched as far as the eye could see. The hall was a cold silver-gray color. Yu Huang had good eyesight. Through her psychic power, she saw the overall appearance of the hall clearly. It was a huge circr hall and there were tall doors at intervals in the outermost area. There were a total of ten doors, and outside the doors, there were the long bridges that Yu Huang and the others had seen earlier. Presumably, these bridges led to the ten super worlds. The warriors riding on the mecha T-Rexes were leading the Beast Tamers who had ascended from different worlds over from the long bridge. Among these Beast Tamers, there were ascenders in revealing clothes, ascenders in long robes and face scarves, and some ascenders in strange clothes. There were humans, beastmen, and some ascenders in the form of demon beasts. While Yu Huang and the others were sizing up the strange-looking ascenders, those ascenders were also sizing up Donor and Estelle. In the Great World, the elves, like the Divine Feather Phoenix n, had long be extinct. Therefore, these ascenders were surprised and excited to see the long-extinct elves at the space station. They couldn''t help but stare at Donor and Estelle. Donor puffed out his chest and couldn''t help but turn his head to show off to Sheng Xiao. He said, "Look, my handsomeness, elegance, and gracefulness have already been recognized by the three thousand worlds." Donor thought that those people had been staring at him because of his handsome appearance. Sheng Xiao pursed his lips in disdain when he heard Donor praising himself and scolded, "You''re overthinking things. They''re looking at endangered animals." The word ''animal'' was quite well used. Donor immediately reacted and asked Sheng Xiao coldly, "Are you calling me an animal?" Sheng Xiao smirked. "Idiot." Chapter 1067 Our Fees Are Not Expensive, Really Donor was about to bicker with Sheng Xiao when a pleasant female voice suddenly sounded in the entire space station lobby. It was like a clear spring that washed away everyone''s uneasiness. "Honorable Beast Tamers, wee to the three thousand worlds'' interster city. This is the transfer center of the three thousand worlds and the transfer center of the super Great World. Here, we thoughtfully prepared a dining area, a rest area, and a spatial delivery station for you all." The broadcastdy introduced the various wonders and greatness of the space station to them in detail. After she finished speaking, she reminded them considerately, "In order to facilitatemunication between you and your family and friends from other worlds, the Space Administration specifically set up a space delivery station in the middle station. You only need to send your valuables to the delivery station, then the delivery man will send your package to your family and friends from other worlds." "The package is mailed and you only need to pay ten thousand spirit stones per thousand grams. For every thousand grams added, we only charge an additional hundred spirit stones." "Our fees are not expensive, and our service is top-notch. We won''t charge you if the package isn''t delivered, so you can mail it without worry." Lin Jiansheng, Yu Huang, and the others were speechless. Yeah right! After Lin Jiansheng heard the broadcastdy''s introduction of the space delivery station, he turned around and asked He Zhiqiu, "Mr. He, is this the space delivery station you told me about before?" He Zhiqiu held his walking stick with both wrists as he nodded. "I think so." He had never used it before, so he didn''t know. Lin Jiansheng loved money as much as his life, so he couldn''t bear to spend that much money to mail a package. Lin Jiansheng nced at Yu Huang from the corner of his eye and suddenlymented, "Sigh, it''s been a period of time since we left the Holy Spirit Continent. I wonder if the Grand State Master, Mr. Linyuan, and Xiao Shu are fine now. I wonder which Great World they went to. It''s a pity that we don''t have spirit stones, so we can''t find out." Yin Rong, who was worried about Xiao Shu''s whereabouts, and Beatrice, who was worried about the Grand State Master, all looked at Yu Huang. It wasn''t like they didn''t have spirit stones. Didn''t Mr. He give all his spirit stones to Yu Huang? Yu Huang red at Lin Jiansheng in amusement. "Mentor, you''re trying to scam me!" However, Yu Huang also wanted to know the whereabouts of the Grand State Master, Eldest Senior Brother, and Xiao Shu. A million spirit stones sounded like a lot, but they only needed to send a hundred packages to spend it all. Yu Huang said to Yin Rong, "Hurry up and write a letter. Write down everything you want to say to Xiao Shu. I''ll send a letter to the Demon Beast Continentter." Although Yu Huang felt that it was very likely that the Grand State Master and the others had gone to the Demon Beast Continent, perhaps the three of them were not together. It was better to write a letter and ask about the situation. pA(nd)A no ve1 Yin Rong immediately smiled when she heard this. She said, "I''ve already written the letter!" Yin Rong had long asked the other ascenders about the spatial delivery station. She would write down whatever she thought of these days as she waited for the chance to send it to Xiao Shu in the future. Therefore, seeing that Yu Huang was about to send a package, Yin Rong hurriedly took out all the letters she had written. She had written more than ten letters and stacked them together. Yu Huang stared at the pile of letters with a helpless expression. "Can you send less? I''m afraid it''ll be overweight." Yin Rong hesitantly picked out a few letters from the pile that she thought were rtively unimportant. "It should be fine now." Yu Huang took the envelope from Yin Rong''s hand and looked up at Sheng Xiao. "Brother Xiao, follow me to send the letter." "Okay." When the two of them arrived at the spatial delivery station, they were surprised to discover that the delivery business here was very popr. The outside of the delivery station was filled with ascenders queuing up. Seeing that they were generous, Yu Huang remembered that other than ascenders, there were other powerhouses who had obtained other super Great World passes. These experts were naturally rich. To them, a mere 10,000 spirit stones was naturally nothing. Sheng Xiao was in charge of queuing up, while Yu Huang went to write a letter. She didn''t have as much words to say as Yin Rong did. She only wrote three sentences on the envelope¡ª The first sentence was: "Godfather, the seven of us and my mentor obtained the Cang Lang Continent''s pass and sessfullypleted the assessment mission. We registered our identity cards and obtained three S-rank identity cards and five A-rank identity cards. Where are you? Do you know the whereabouts of Eldest Senior Brother and Xiao Shu?" The second sentence was: "I look forward to your reply." The third sentence was: "Written by: Yu Huang." Yu Huang put the letter in an envelope and ced it on top of Yin Rong''s pile of letters. Then, she ced them in the same box and handed them to the staff. After the staff packed her letter, he threw it into a box containing the envelope. Without raising his head, he said to Yu Huang, "The package is less than a thousand grams, so it''s also calcted ording to the base weight of a thousand grams." Hearing this, Yu Huang suddenly took out a few pieces of lemon candy from her interspatial ring and handed them to the staff. She said, "Please add this." Xiao Shu liked to eat this kind of candy. It was sour and sweet, and the aftertaste was delicious. The staff was speechless. He looked at Yu Huang in amusement, then ced the candy with the envelopes and said, "It''s just right." Yu Huang was satisfied. She paid ten thousand spirit stones before pulling Sheng Xiao back to the space station. As soon as they walked into the waiting room, they heard a female voice shouting on the radio, "In ten minutes, the Blue Wolf No. 7 spaceship will set off for the Cang Lang Continent on time. This flight is thest flight for this week. Those who need to go to the Cang Lang Continent, please hurry up." Sheng Xiao pulled Yu Huang and ran to the boarding gate. The two of them boarded the spaceship at thest minute. Yin Rong stood up and beckoned at them. "Here!" The two of them walked to the remaining empty seats and sat down. Only then did they have the time to size up the interior of the spaceship. The interior of the spaceship was simr to the aircraft of the Holy Spirit Continent, but the equipment and products here were more advanced and filled with high-tech technology. For example, the seats under them were invisible, but when Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao sat down, the seats would automatically adjust to suit their height and size. When they got up, the mount would automatically disappear. When they were thirsty, tired, or sleepy, they only needed to pay spirit stones to have delicious food and drinks sent to them. The seats could also automatically transform into beds. The flight attendants in the spaceship were not real people. They were service robots with the same appearance and uniform, but different serial numbers on their chests. Those robots stood on both sides of the cabin like wooden blocks. When someone needed their services, they would automatically activate the service program to provide the best services to the ascendants. As Lin Jiansheng stared at the robots, he suddenly muttered, "I wonder if they will still work for us for free if we steal these robots and bring them back." Upon hearing Lin Jiansheng''s words, He Zhiqiu was afraid that he wouldmit a crime, so he hurriedly warned He Zhiqiu, "I heard that the robots in the space station all have serial numbers. Once they are forcefully brought out of the cabin, they will instantly explode. It is said that the power of their explosion is not inferior to that of a Grand Master expert." Lin Jiansheng immediately dispelled this thought. Chapter 1068 The Natural Leader Yu Huang The spaceship was unbelievably fast as it shuttled through the universe at high speed. Yu Huang and the others stayed in the spaceship for an entire day before they finally heard a pleasant female voice that they had not heard for a long time. "Dear passengers, we are about to reach the Cang Lang Continent''s deep space flight station. After alighting from the spaceship, please line up and take the aircraft to the Cang Lang Continent. As the spaceship approachesnding, there will be turbulence. Please remain in your seats." As soon as she finished speaking, the spaceship shook and fell with a ng. "Ah!" This was the first time Yu Huang and the others had boarded a spaceship, so they were like country bumpkins taking the high-speed rail for the first time. They were so frightened that they pressed their backs against the back of the chair. After the spaceship stopped shaking, they slowly stood up and walked out of the spaceship with the other ascenders. The so-called flying station was a transfer tform built in the sky of the Cang Lang Continent. It floated in the sky, so when Yu Huang and the others walked down from the spaceship, they could see the distant Great World below. If the area of the Holy Spirit Continent was equivalent to that of Earth, then the Cang Lang Continent was equivalent to that of Jupiter. It was really too big. Even though Yu Huang and the others were 100,000 kilometers in the sky, they were still unable to see the entire Cang Lang Continent clearly. Just like the Holy Spirit Continent, the Cang Lang Continent wasn''t a, but a t ne. The three thousand worlds all seemed to be t. Because the Cang Lang Continent was vast, different regions presented different scenes. Some ces had white ciers, some had wide deserts, and there was even a continent filled with storms. Staring at the overly vast territory under their feet, Yin Rong and the others were shocked and speechless. They suddenly realized how small and humble the Holy Spirit Continent was in front of a super Great World. In the past, they felt that the Holy Spirit Continent''s territory was vast, and the distance from the Light Sea to the Divine Realm Continent was too far. However, after seeing the Cang Lang Continent, they realized what it meant to be insignificant. In such a vast super Great World, there must be many geniuses and experts. At the thought of this, everyone gradually calmed down. Here, they were no longer the cream of the crop. They had to learn to put down their pride and be humble. It wasn''t only Yu Huang and the others who were stunned. When the ascenders from the other worlds saw the entire Cang Lang Continent for the first time, they were also shocked. Everyone had a trantor, so Yu Huang and the others heard the other ascenders saya€" "I heard that the screening test of the various high-level Beast Tamer Academies in the Cang Lang Continent is next month. The final results will be out in three months. Many people ascended to the Cang Lang Continent recently." "That''s right. I heard that Ye Qingyang and Jing Jiaren of the Divination Continent arrived at the Cang Lang Continent as well." "Oh really? In that case, Cang Lang Academy''s screening test for this year will be entertaining." Those who knew this gossip must be disciples of the various super Great Worlds orrge world families. As Yu Huang and the others heard their discussion, Yu Huang suddenly stopped in her tracks and asked in shock, "Ye Qingyang?" Was it the Ye Qingyang she met that day? Sheng Xiao stopped when he heard Yu Huang''s question and looked at her in surprise. "You know Ye Qingyang too?" Sheng Xiao seemed to have seen Ye Qingyang before. Yu Huang asked Sheng Xiao, "Do you know him?" Nodding, Sheng Xiao said, "Back in the Doomsday Battlefield, when I was attacked by three experts from the Great World, only Ye Qingyang stood up for me." Ye Qingyang might not remember Sheng Xiao at all, but Sheng Xiao wouldn''t forget Ye Qingyang''s kindness. Sheng Xiao told Yu Huang, "We saw him together when we were resting outside the city." Yu Huang remembered when she heard Sheng Xiao''s words. Not only had they seen Ye Qingyang, but they had also heard the participants of the Demon Beast Continent discussing Ye Qingyang and Jing Jiaren''s rtionship. The two of them were originally a couple. Later, it was unknown what crime Ye Qingyang hadmitted, but he was hunted down by the Divination Continent. His engagement with Jing Jiaren was also canceled because of this. Later, Ye Qingyang cultivated the Ghost Dao and even joined the Cang Lang Continent. When he participated in the Doomsday Battlefield, Ye Qingyang reported his identity and mentioned the Cang Lang Continent. "Actually, when I first arrived at the Cang Lang Continent that day, I also met Ye Qingyang in that alley. At that time, I felt that Ye Qingyang''s name was a little familiar, but I couldn''t remember where I had heard it before." In the Doomsday Battlefield, because of thenguage barrier and the existence of the barrier membrane, Yu Huang didn''t see Ye Qingyang''s true appearance. Therefore, when she met him in the alley that day, she didn''t think of Ye Qingyang. Hearing the discussions of those ascenders just now, Yu Huang suddenly matched Ye Qingyang with the ghostly cultivator in the Doomsday Battlefield. "I remember that four years ago, Ye Qingyang already had ate-stage Grand Master cultivation level. I wonder what his cultivation level is now." Sheng Xiao was curious too and said, "He might have broken through to the Prime Master Realm." At the thought that Ye Qingyang might already be a Prime Master, Yu Huang felt admiration. * * They boarded the aircraft and continued flying for three hours before finally arriving at the Central Continent of the Cang Lang Continent. It was said that the Central Continent was the most prosperous continent in the Cang Lang Continent and had the most advanced technology. This was the world of technology. The most famous scientists in the entire Cang Lang Continent lived on this continent. The most famous battleships and weapons in the ten super worlds, including the towering and fantastic interster city, were designed and built by Central Continent scientists. On the Cang Lang Continent, the two professions Beast Tamers wanted to do the most were Pharmacist and cksmith, followed by Combat Master and Healer. Themoners wanted to change their fate through learning and bing respected scientific research experts. When Yu Huang and the others walked out of the aircraft, they were caught off guard by the cold wind. Yu Huang and the others immediately circted their spiritual power to resist the cold, while Lin Jiansheng hurriedly took out the down jacket he carried with him and put it on. Then, he hid Ah Kong in his arms. "Where should we go?" Standing on the street of apletely unfamiliar alternate world, Prince Donor experienced the embarrassing feeling of a country bumpkin for the first time. The Cang Lang Continent was so big. Where should they go? Sheng Xiao made a prompt decision. "First of all, we need a home." With a home, no matter how far they went or how seriously injured they were, they would have a safe haven. Yu Huang nodded and said, "I have the same intention. Let''s find a big house to stay in first." "Then?" Donor and the others subconsciously walked towards Yu Huang. Ever since they found out that Yu Huang had lived for more than two hundred years, Yu Huang had gradually reced Sheng Xiao''s position in their hearts. Their team seemed to be following Yu Huang''s lead. Sheng Xiao had noticed this long ago, but he was happy about it. He felt that Yu Huang was a natural leader. Perhaps it was because love was blind. In her previous life, Jing Huang was ruthless and decisive in battle. She had a cunning personality, but Yu Aofeng loved her arrogant and aloof demeanor. Sheng Xiao was also infatuated with Yu Huang''s intelligence and boldness. It was said that women admired strength, but as a man, Sheng Xiao also admired strength. Therefore, when Yu Huang was around, Sheng Xiao was willing to restrain himself and follow her. Yu Huang didn''t know what Sheng Xiao was thinking since she was used to being a leader in the post-apocalyptic world. Yu Huang didn''t realize that there was anything wrong with Donor and the others trusting her. She pondered for a moment, then looked at Lin Jiansheng and said, "You were once the top schr, and are extremely smart and learn everything quickly, so I have something to ask you to do." After being praised by Yu Huang, Lin Jiansheng was instantly filled with a sense of responsibility. He pounded his chest and said loudly, "I''m your mentor, the backbone of your group of little fellows. Tell me, if there''s anything you need me to do, I''ll definitely get it done marvelously!" Seeing that Lin Jiansheng had taken the bait, Yu Huang smiled slyly and said, "I want to send you to school. I hope that you can use the shortest time possible to find out the history of the development of the various continents in the Cang Lang Continent, their major deeds, and what grudges there are between those experts in the world. Write them down and organize them into books that we can understand and memorize." Lin Jiansheng was speechless. He never expected that after he became a Purifying Spirit God, he would actually have to return to school to study! He was really regressing. But he had already boasted. He couldn''t go back on his words. When Ah Kong heard Yu Huang''s words, he was instantly overjoyed. He hugged Lin Jiansheng''s neck and shouted, "That''s great! Uncle Lin is going to school with me!" Chapter 1069 - 1069 Ice River City 1069 Ice River City It was almost dark, and the climate in the Central Continent was plummeting at night. With a child by their side, the most important thing to do now was to find amodation quickly. However, they had just arrived on a new continent and were unfamiliar with the ce, so it wasn¡¯t easy for them to find a suitable house in a short period of time. It seemed that they could only find a hotel to make do for a few nights. On the Holy Spirit Continent, Yu Huang and the others were all people with noble statuses. As members of the royal family, Donor and Beatrice enjoyed the best service wherever they went. But in the Cang Lang Continent, be it the prince, the princess, or the heirs of big families like Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang, they were all ordinary Beast Tamers. Here, they had to rely on money to survive. Not only did they not have a single cent, but they also owed the Space Administration a thousand spirit stones. Without money in their pockets, no one felt at ease, let alone be picky about their amodation conditions. When she left the airport, Yu Huang asked the staff here for a geographic map of the city. Fortunately, this thing was free. After she took the geographic map, she nced at the name of the city on the map. She realized that the city they were in was called¡ª Ice River City. Ice River City was extremelyrge. From the map, the size of Ice River City was five timesrger than Jingdu. Its overall area was as big as a fifth of the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s. Ice River City was the most economically developed city in the Central Continent. This was also the capital city with thergest temperature difference in the entire Cang Lang Continent. The weather here could reach 38 degrees in the day, but at night, it was -20 degrees Celsius. Yu Huang and the others were currently located in the south of the Ice River City. This area was called the Star Gazing District, and the Nine Gods District in the east of the city was the core of the entire city. Everyone studied the city map beside Yu Huang. They noticed that the vastest area in the east was called the ¡®Nine Gods District¡¯. Donor raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Could it be that there were nine Divine Masters in this area?¡± Perhaps he was already numb from all the amazement Cang Lang Continent brought him, but Donor felt that Divine Masters were not a rare existence here. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Yu Huang immediately rejected Donor¡¯s guess. She said, ¡°Even in a super Great World, a Divine Master is still a divine existence. Even if there was a Divine Master in the Cang Lang Continent, it¡¯s impossible for nine Divine Masters to appear in such a big ce. Perhaps they are only nine experts who have achieved outstanding results in other aspects.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s guess was more realistic. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Let¡¯s find a hotel to stay in first. We¡¯ll talk about the restter.¡± Lin Jiansheng had already buttoned his down jacket and hid Ah Kong in his down jacket. From the side, he looked like a pregnant woman. When Yu Huang saw that Lin Jiansheng was so cold that his nose was running, she didn¡¯t dare to waste any more time. Her mentor couldn¡¯t fall sick, since they didn¡¯t have the money to pay for treatment fees. Yu Huang opened the Ascendant¡¯s exnation manual. She called Xiao Ya. After the connection was sessful, without waiting for Yu Huang to speak, Xiao Ya said, ¡°Yu Huang, you guys have sessfullypleted the identity registration. This eptance manual is useless to you guys now, so why don¡¯t you throw it away?¡± Xiao Ya had been cking off in the customer service department for the past few decades. Recently, because of the trouble Yu Huang caused, she had gradually be busy. For the first two days, Xiao Ya was quite passionate about her work, but she quickly got tired of her busy work life. Now, she wished that Yu Huang and the others would throw away the manual quickly and never disturb her again. Yu Huang could naturally hear the disdain in Xiao Ya¡¯s words, but she didn¡¯t mind at all. Xiao Ya was a free guide, so Yu Huang couldn¡¯t bear to throw the manual away. ¡°Miss Ya, I have a request.¡± Xiao Ya said unwillingly, ¡°Please speak.¡± Yu Huang told Xiao Ya, ¡°Please help me check which hotel in Ice River City is the cheapest.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Xiao Ya sounded incredulous. She was the most beautiful customer service employee in the Space Administration and the oldest employee. How did she end up doing errands? She was really regressing. Yu Huang chuckled and reminded Xiao Ya in the gentlest and most considerate tone, ¡°Xiao Ya, it¡¯s your duty to help the ascendants, right?¡± Xiao Ya took a deep breath and gritted her teeth as she said, ¡°Please wait.¡± Xiao Ya quickly found information about the cheapest hotel and told Yu Huang, ¡°Ice River Hotel is the cheapest hotel in Ice River City. You can go there and take a look.¡± After a pause, Xiao Ya continued, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else you need to ask, then goodbye.¡± It would be best if she never spoke to her again. After Yu Huang said that was all, and Xiao Ya couldn¡¯t wait to end the call. After Yu Huang closed thementary manual, Feng Yuncheng shook his head and sighed. ¡°The few of us are probably the customers that Miss Xiao Ya hates the most. Yu Huang, you¡¯re probably at the top of the list.¡± Yu Huang waved her hand indifferently and said, ¡°As long as we¡¯re thick-skinned, we can travel the entire Cang Lang Continent without obstruction.¡± If being a little thick-skinned could bring them many conveniences in life, then Yu Huang didn¡¯t mind being thick-skinned. After finding the location of the hotel on the map, they flew towards the hotel on their swords. The hotel was located at the southernmost end of the Star Gazing District. That was also the southernmost end of the entire Ice River City. On the way to the hotel, Yu Huang saw that the neighborhood was getting more and more dpidated and decadent. She had a bad premonition. Perhaps, the further south they went, the worse the security and economy were. Seeing that they were about to fly out of the city, Yu Huang and the others decided to stop and find a local resident to ask for directions. Theynded on a narrow street. At this moment, the sky waspletely dark. The cold wind blew wildly, and the ground began to freeze. There was barely anyone on the street. However,ughter and conversation could be heard from the hotels by the street. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll go to the tavern to ask for directions.¡± Donor rmended himself. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The temperature outside the house was too cold, at least -20 degrees Celsius. The heater was on in the room, so it was warm. The cold air covered the ss window of the tavern with ayer of ice crystal white mist. The outside of the tavern and the inside of the tavern were like two different worlds. Sheng Xiao pushed the door open and walked in. A cold wind blew, and the ss bottle wind chimes on the corridor of the tavern swayed. Hearing the sound of the wind chimes swaying, the guests in the tavern fell silent and looked out the door curiously. They were surprised to see Sheng Xiao and Donor. Sheng Xiao was wearing a ck cor shirt and a long coat of the same color, while Donor was wearing a golden suit. His white wings were folded behind his back, and his waist-length golden hair was tied with a red silk ribbon. Chapter 1070 Five Lake Street, The Shabby Tavern One of them looked reserved and taciturn, but it was difficult to hide his arrogance. The other was gorgeously dressed, handsome, and noble. Their temperament and dressing were out of ce on this street. This street was called Five Lake Street. The people living on this street were all illegals and paupers from all over the world. Most of the local residents here were dressed in a slovenly manner and were all wearing ck down jackets. Even if they took off their down jackets, the sweaters inside were still ck. This was because they were illegals who were engaged in the dirtiest and lowest job, so the warm and dirt-resistant ck down jacket became their best choice. Donor''s noble and gorgeous clothes betrayed their identity as ''outsiders''. Besides, as a person with wings on his back, he was an elf. The elves of the Cang Lang Continent had long gone extinct thousands of years ago, so this elf who suddenly appeared here was most likely an ascender who had transmigrated from another world. If he was an ascender, then he was a Beast Tamer. It was even more unbelievable that a Beast Tamer woulde to Five Lakes Street. The group of people who were doing the lowest level of hard work looked at the elegant Sheng Xiao and Donor with baffled and envious expressions. While they were sizing up Donor and Sheng Xiao, Donor was also sizing up the tavern. The tavern was very old and colorful lights decorated the colorful old walls. It looked shabby and backward. This formed a strong contrast with the prosperous Central Continent. So there were also poor people on the Cang Lang Continent. Seeing this, Donor suddenly felt confident. Sheng Xiao brought Donor to the front desk and asked the man who was both the owner and the bartender, "Hello, how can we get to Ice River Hotel?" The owner had a full beard and was wearing a ck down jacket. His bright ck eyes were like sunlight that suddenly shone on a coal mine that had been hidden underground for tens of thousands of years. The owner pointed at the table under him and said, "This is it." Sheng Xiao was shocked. This was Ice River Hotel? Before entering the tavern, Sheng Xiao had seen the name of the tavern, so he said, "When I was outside the door just now, I saw that the name of this tavern is Ice Rock... Hotel." Then, Sheng Xiao smiled and said, "Sir, the signboard of your shop is missing a few corners. Aren''t you going to make another signboard?" Hearing this, the owner stared at Sheng Xiao seriously. After a long while, the ownerughed and said, "Everyone who lives on thisnd knows my shop. People with noble statuses like you guys usually won''t set foot on Five Lake Street at all." The owner pointed at the customers who were partying and drinking in the tavern as he said, "Our customers are usually people like them." So whether this signboard was hung up or not made no difference. Sheng Xiao nodded in understanding. He asked the owner, "Is there another room?" The owner took out a pile of keys from the drawer and said to Sheng Xiao, "If you really want to stay here, I can show you." "Thank you." "Come on." When the owner walked out from behind the bar, Sheng Xiao realized that there was a pair of metal prosthetics under his long down jacket. When the owner noticed Sheng Xiao and Donor''s gazes, he patted his leg with a smile and said, "It was cut off." Sheng Xiao wasn''t interested in other people''s privacy, so he nodded and followed the owner in silence. He thought that the hotel room was upstairs, but the owner pushed open a door at the back of the tavern and brought them in. Sheng Xiao realized that it was a courtyard surrounded by low houses. The houses were t and the walls were painted with all kinds of murals. There were stairs leading up to the roof. "This is my courtyard." The owner stood under the pear blossom tree in the middle of the courtyard as he said, "There are a total of six rooms here. My daughter and I each stay in one. There are still four rooms left. How many rooms do you need?" Sheng Xiao pondered for a moment and said, "Exactly four rooms." "That''s quite a coincidence." The owner opened the first room on the west side of the courtyard with the key. Unexpectedly, although the room wasn''t big and the interior furnishings were very simple, it was very clean and had a faint perfume smell. On the big bed in the room, there were light yellow dandelion sheets. This ce didn''t look like a hotel, but more like a personal room. To Donor, who was used to staying in star-rated hotels, this room was too shabby and simple, but at least the environment was clean. They had just entered a foreignnd and were penniless, so they were lucky to find a clean hotel. Donor had no objections and didn''t dare to either. Donor said to Sheng Xiao, "Not bad." After Sheng Xiao looked around the other rooms, he was satisfied and asked the owner, "How much is the room rate?" The owner said, "It depends on how long you want to stay. The longer you stay, the more cost-effective it will be. The fee for a room here is 200 continental coins per night. If you want to stay here for the month, the monthly rent is 4,000 continental coins. The annual rent is 40,000 continental coins." Continent coins. Sheng Xiao didn''t know what the conversion rate for continental coins was, but since Xiao Ya said that this was the cheapest hotel in the entire Central Continent, the boss must have offered the best price. And they, who were short of money, really didn''t have the conditions to live in a better ce. They were new here, so they might not be able to buy a house sessfully. Renting for a month was the most cost-effective way. "We''ll rent for a month." The owner grinned and shouted, "Naris, we have guests. Prepare dinner!" "Okay!" A young female voice came from the house on the north side of the small courtyard and gave off a feeling of vivacity. Sheng Xiao frowned when he heard the woman''s voice and a hint of confusion shed across his eyes. The owner noticed that Sheng Xiao was looking at the room in the middle. He said, "That''s my daughter, Naris. She''s an outstanding perfumer. She made the perfume you guys smell." The owner''s eyes lit up at the mention of his daughter. He couldn''t hide his pride. Sheng Xiao nodded. "Sorry to disturb you for the next month." The money was with Yu Huang, so Sheng Xiao asked Donor to bring Yu Huang and the others over. After seeing the owner and finding out that the monthly rent for each room was 4,000 continent coins, Yu Huang gave Yin Rong, who was the most eloquent one, a hinting look. After receiving Yu Huang''s hint, Yin Rong walked out and asked the owner with a gentle smile, "Sir, how many continent coins is a spirit stone worth?" If the owner wanted to scam them, who were outsiders, this was the best time. The owner said, "One spirit stone is equivalent to a thousand continent coins." Yin Rong looked at Yu Huang with a questioning gaze. Yu Huang nodded at her. Long before she entered the tavern, Yu Huang had asked Xiao Ya about the conversion rate between the spirit stones and currencies of the Cang Lang Continent. One spirit stone was indeed equivalent to a thousand continent coins. This boss was quite an honest person. Chapter 1071 Perfumer, Naris The owner continued, "ording to the rules of Five Lake Street, I can only give you the key after you pay the room fee in full." The owner wasn''t afraid of their identity as Beast Tamers at all. He held the bunch of keys in his hand as he said in a businesslike manner, "On Five Lake Street, you have to follow the rules of Five Lake Street." "No problem." Yu Huang gave the owner 16 spirit stones on the spot. After receiving the spirit stones, the owner took out an instrument and swept it across the spirit stones. When he heard a beep, his expression rxed. This instrument was called a spirit stone appraisal device. It could appraise every spirit stone and determine if they were officially registered circting spirit stones. An unregistered spirit stone was just a stone that couldn''t be used. After confirming that these spirit stones were real, the owner epted them and turned around to shout at the room in the middle, "Naris, I''ll deal with the guests. Call me when the meal is ready." "Alright!" When Yu Huang heard Naris'' voice, her expression froze. She looked at Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao shook his head at Yu Huang. "She''s the boss'' daughter." The hope in Yu Huang''s eyes instantly dimmed when she heard this. After the owner left, Feng Yuncheng walked towards Yu Huang. He looked like he wanted to say something, but hesitated. Yu Huang looked straight at him and suddenly asked, "Do you think they''re simr too?" Feng Yuncheng nodded. "They really look very alike. When I heard her voice just now, I thought it was her." Yu Huang remained silent. She lowered her eyes and looked at the stone floor on the ground, her eyes filled with sorrow. Yin Rong, Beatrice, and the others were puzzled and curious when they heard this random question. Beatrice asked Feng Yuncheng, "Who are you talking about?" Feng Yuncheng nced at the room in the middle and said sadly, "Anna." Anna. Yin Rong was somewhat shocked. She said, "Are you talking about the dean''s disciple, Anna?" "Yeah." Back then, Su Xuanye created a crisis in five cities. Hundreds of masters on the continent sacrificed themselves to help Anna be a Prime Master. Anna released her demonic beast form and devoured all the power of the Death Curse in the five cities to resolve the crisis. As for herself, she fell into the abyss rift with the dean''s demon beast, the Icy Night T-Rex. The thing hidden in the abyss rift was a terrifying energy that was enough to destroy the entire Holy Spirit Continent in an instant. And the reason they left their hometown through the sacrifice of all their hometown''s Grand Masters and Prime Masters to go to the Great World to further their studies was that they wanted to advance their cultivation level and sessfully eliminate the terrifying thing in the abyss rift. Therefore, after knowing that Anna had fallen into the abyss rift, no one believed that she could survive. After knowing that Yu Huang and Feng Yuncheng were discussing Anna just now, Beatrice and the others fell silent. "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s assign the rooms first." Yu Huang quickly pulled herself together and perked up. She handed the first key to Donor and Estelle as she said, "You two are both men andbat partners. The two of you will sleep in the same room." Estelle felt that this was inappropriate, but before he could refuse, Donor took the key calmly. As the prince of the Light Elves, even Donor had no objections, so Estelle fell silent. Forget it. At most, His Highness would sleep on the bed and he would sleep on the floor. Yu Huang took the second key and handed it to Lin Jiansheng. "Mentor, stay in the same room as Ah Kong." "No problem." Yu Huang picked up the third key and handed it to Beatrice, Feng Yuncheng, and Yin Rong. Yu Huang asked Beatrice with a smile, "Your Highness, do you want to stay with Rong Rong or Fourth Brother?" Yuncheng''s eyes lit up as he looked at Beatrice with eagerness. Beatrice didn''t even look at Feng Yuncheng. She reached out her left hand and pulled the key away. Then, she hugged Yin Rong''s slender waist as she said coldly, "I''ll sleep with Rong Rong. Yuncheng will sleep with Mr. He." Not only was Feng Yuncheng unable to be assigned a room with his beloved Highness, but he also had to sleep with the old Mr. He. He could no longer maintain his smile anymore. He looked at Beatrice resentfully as he muttered softly, "You''re so heartless." Beatrice sneered, but she didn''t intend to change her mind. He Zhiqiu raised his hand and patted Feng Yuncheng''s shoulder hard as he said with a smile, "Don''t worry, young man. I don''t snore when I sleep. I''m very clean." Feng Yuncheng wanted to cry. The remaining room belonged to Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang. As Sheng Xiao stared at the key in Yu Huang''s hand, he looked at her suggestively. Yu Huang noticed Sheng Xiao''s gaze. She nced at Sheng Xiao and walked to the furthest room in the west with the key. This room was the most remote. Even if there was somemotion at night, it wouldn''t attract much attention. * * It had been a few days since they took a real shower, so when they returned to their rooms, everyone decided to take a shower first. The hotel room wasn''t big, but there was an independent bathroom and shower. There was no bathtub here, so Yu Huang could only shower standing up. As Yu Huang stood under the shower, her long hair was drenched in warm water and clung to her tight and graceful body. After Sheng Xiao opened the door and walked in, he saw the tear tattoo on Yu Huang''s shoulder de. Without taking off his clothes, he walked under the shower and lowered his head. He kissed Yu Huang''s teardrop. Yu Huang trembled and looked up. Then, she met Sheng Xiao''s suggestive gaze. Yu Huang''s expression was a little hesitant. She said, "Before we set off, I forgot to prepare condoms." At that time, she left just like that, so she really didn''t expect this situation. "What about you? Did you bring it?" Sheng Xiao was speechless. Oh no, he didn''t bring it either. Both of them were very young. If they didn''t take any precautions, there was a high chance that Yu Huang would be pregnant. Sheng Xiao suddenly said, "I''m going out for a while." "Where are you going?" Yu Huang asked. Sheng Xiao''s hair was wet as he said without turning around, "I''m looking for Yuncheng." Yu Huang felt bashful when she guessed what Sheng Xiao was going to do and suddenly blushed. * * He Zhiqiu was taking a shower while Feng Yuncheng sat on a small stool in a daze. Hearing the knock on the door, Feng Yuncheng slowly came back to his senses. Feng Yuncheng opened the door and saw Sheng Xiao, whose hair was a little wet, standing outside. He asked in shock, "Senior Sheng, what happened? Is there an emergency? Why are you here with wet hair?" There was indeed an emergency. As Sheng Xiao reached out to Feng Yuncheng, he pretended to be anxious as he said, "I need to borrow something." Feng Yuncheng asked in confusion, "What?" Sheng Xiao told him. Feng Yuncheng was stunned. Then, he gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t have it!" Sheng Xiao sneered. "It''s impossible that you don''t have it on you." Beatrice was always around Feng Yuncheng. As a virile man, Feng Yuncheng was definitely prepared. Seeing that Feng Yuncheng refused to admit it, Sheng Xiao pointed out bluntly, "You don''t need it anyway. Lend it to me first. I''ll buy it for you afterwards." The words ''don''t need it'' hurt a man''s pride more than ''you can''t do it''. Feng Yuncheng was crestfallen. Feng Yuncheng handed the things to Sheng Xiao angrily. Before he closed the door, he didn''t forget to scold them. "Bastard couple! I wish you guys have three babies in ten months!" Sheng Xiao was speechless. This was indeed a terrifying curse. When Sheng Xiao returned to his room with the things, Yu Huang had already showered. They were no longer as excited as before. Sheng Xiao said, "Dinner will be ready soon. I''ll take a shower first. Let''s eat before we do it." Yu Huang understood what Sheng Xiao meant, so she nodded calmly. "Okay." Before Sheng Xiao finished showering, Yu Huang heard the owner calling them out for dinner. The couple only left after Sheng Xiao finished showering. There was a long table in the courtyard. On the table, there were vegetables and meat that Yu Huang and the others had never seen before. The ingredients of the Cang Lang Continent werepletely different from those of the Holy Spirit Continent. They didn''t know what they were, but they could smell the aroma emitted by the food. The owner said, "Consider tonight''s meal my treat to all the adults. Please forgive me for not being hospitable enough. In the future, if you want to eat here, you will have to pay." This meal was free and served as a get-together asion. He would have to charge them for meals in the future because he was a businessman. Lin Jiansheng and the others expressed their understanding. "Thank you, Boss." After everyone sat down, Yu Huang realized that one of them was missing, so she looked at the room in the middle. "Boss, where''s your daughter?" Hearing this, the owner paused. He put down his chopsticks and lowered his eyes as he said, "My daughter''s appearance is disfigured, so it''s inconvenient for her to see anyone. I hope everyone can understand." Disfigured? Since his daughter was disfigured, it was inconvenient for them to get to the bottom of it. After Lin Jiansheng took a bite of the food, he was instantly shocked by the deliciousness of the food. "Your daughter''s culinary skills are really impressive. It''s been a long time since I''ve eaten such a delicious meal." Upon hearing Lin Jiansheng praise his beloved daughter, the owner''s gaze softened. As Yu Huang ate, her gazended on the window of the room in the middle. The light in the room elongated the woman''s figure andnded on the window. From her figure, the woman''s long hair reached her waist. The clothes she was wearing were very loose, so loose that they could hide many terrifying things. The woman was probably mixing incense while shaking a cone-shaped bottle in her hand. She seemed quite petite. As Yu Huang stared at the figure, she frowned slightly. Chapter 1072 People Who Are Good At Fighting Might Not Be Good At Washing Dishes Naris had worked hard to make a delicious dinner for them, so they naturally couldn''t let her clean up the dishes. After the meal, the young people stood up and took the initiative to clear the dishes. The owner didn''t stop them. Yin Rong stacked the bowls and chopsticks neatly while Estelle and Feng Yuncheng wiped the table with wet kitchen tissues. Seeing that the table was clean, Yu Huang stood up and picked up a stack of bowls. Then, she lowered her head and asked the owner, "Boss, I''ll wash the dishes. Is the kitchen in that room?" The room Yu Huang pointed at happened to be beside Naris'' room. The owner didn''t think much of it and nodded. "It''s that one." If Yu Huang was willing to wash the dishes, Naris would have fewer chores to do so. "Alright, I''ll go take a shower now." When had Yu Huang ever washed dishes before? She was a big star in the past. When she lived Yu Donghai, Yu Donghai was in charge of cooking and housework. Yu Huang had never cooked or washed the dishes. Later, she married Sheng Xiao. Not to mention that there was a dishwasher at home, even if there was no dishwasher, there were still servants who did these trivial things. Yu Huang had never touched detergent or the dishwasher before. Seeing that Yu Huang was going to wash the dishes herself, Sheng Xiao walked towards her and reached out to take the dirty bowl from her hand. "I''ll wash the dishes. You can rest for a while." Yu Huang turned around and avoided Sheng Xiao''s hand. "Let me do it. It''s not like I don''t know how to do it." With that said, Yu Huang carried the stack of bowls into the kitchen. Yin Rong and Estelle sent the remaining dirty bowls over. Yin Rong saw that Yu Huang wasn''t very good at washing the dishes, so she rolled up her sweater sleeves to help. "Ah Huang, let me do it. I don''t think you''re good at housework." From the way Yu Huang washed the dishes, Yin Rong came to a conclusion¡ª People who were good at fighting might not be good at washing dishes. The corners of Yu Huang''s lips curled up slightly as she said very softly, "Get out. I naturally have my reasons for doing this." What was the big deal about washing dishes? Yin Rong saw that Yu Huang''s expression was a little mysterious, as if she was plotting something with ill intentions. Yu Huang had always been a person with many ideas. Since she insisted on washing the dishes, Yin Rong didn''t argue with her. "Then you can wash them. I''ll go out first." When Yin Rong returned to the front yard, she heard Sheng Xiao say, "Everyone, let''s go to the tavern for a drink. Let''s celebrate our arrival in a new world." Feng Yuncheng immediately raised his hands in agreement. "Good idea!" Donor suddenly poured a bucket of cold water on Feng Yuncheng. "Do you have money to buy drinks?" Feng Yuncheng immediately became dispirited. Sheng Xiao took out a golden jade bracelet from his interspatial ring. He sized up the bracelet as he said to the owner, "This is a first-grade Spirit Bracelet. Apart from being a decoration, it can also put people in a calm mood and make people fall asleep faster. Although Cang Lang Continent is powerful and has nevercked first-grade Spirit Tools, it''s a first-grade Spirit Tools after all. It should be more expensive than ordinary bracelets." Sheng Xiao handed the bracelet to the owner with a smile. "I wonder if you can use it to exchange for a few sses of wine?" As the owner stared at the bracelet, he suddenly remembered that he had never given his daughter any jewelry. The function of this Spirit Bracelet was exactly what Naris needed. Because of her physical ws, Naris had nightmares at night. The incense she personally concocted that could help people sleep was useless on her. Perhaps this bracelet could improve Naris''s poor sleep quality. At the thought of that, the owner epted the bracelet and said to Sheng Xiao and the others, "You guys can get free drinks for the entire month." To Beast Tamers, a first-grade Spirit Bracelet wasn''t a rare thing, but to ordinary civilians, it was still precious. If he wanted to buy such a bracelet from a Spirit Tool store, it would cost him at least a hundred spirit stones. "Alright." Sheng Xiao stood up and said to Donor, Lin Jiansheng, and the others, "Let''s try out the Cang Lang Continent''s good wine." Hearing this, Donor and the others hurriedly stood up and followed the owner to the tavern in front. Yin Rong and Beatrice walked at the back of the team arm in arm. Yin Rong looked at Sheng Xiao''s back in confusion. Suddenly, she turned to Beatrice and said, "Your Highness, do you think Mr. Sheng is the kind of person who would take the initiative to pay for our drinks and entertainment?" As Beatrice looked up at the dark night sky, she thought about it andmented, "Maybe he''s possessed." Yin Rong looked back at Yu Huang, who was washing the dishes in the kitchen, and then at Sheng Xiao. She thought to herself, ''There''s something fishy about this.'' Yu Huang, who had never washed the dishes before, took the initiative to ask to wash the dishes. Sheng Xiao, who never went to the tavern to pass the time, took the initiative to treat them to drinks. What were these two people up to? But no matter what, Yin Rong naturally wouldn''t refuse free drinks. In front, Sheng Xiao and the others were tasting the signature wine made by the owner. It was a unique wine mixed with ale, wine, and some lemons. It tasted indescribably strange. The first sip was unptable. But after drinking it, they wanted to take a second sip. The other guests in the tavern were dancing and singing, while the losers had to stand at the middle table and dance. Feng Yuncheng and the others were also interested, so they stood up and walked to the local residents to join their drinking game. Soon, this group of Beast Tamers who had ascended from thest-rate small world joined the group of slovenly men on Five Lakes Street. In the backyard, Yu Huang washed the greasy bowls. The bowl that had been washed with detergent was very slippery. When Yu Huang was washing the soup bowl, she identally dropped the bowl in her hand. Fortunately, there was a carpet on the kitchen floor and the bowl wasn''t broken. Yu Huang bent down to pick up the bowl. When she lowered her head, she saw a woman in ck Doc Martens walking into the kitchen silently. Yu Huang saw it, but she pretended to be unaware. Yu Huang grabbed the bowl and was about to get up when she heard the woman behind her say, "Be careful. That bowl is very slippery." Yu Huang held the bowl as she turned around. The woman behind him was very petite, but her figure was well-proportioned. She was wearing a long hooded dress made of ck suede. The waist of the dress was very thin, revealing the woman''s slender waist. The chest area was connected, and the two sleeves were very wide. She ced the dress'' hood, which was very long and covered her forehead, on her head. She also wore ace mask on her face that hid everything except her eyes and even her mouth. The woman was also wearing an overly wide dark red robe. There seemed to be something hidden under the robe. Although the woman was in a gothic outfit, the image of another cute girl who loved to wear ck gothic dresses and Lolita dresses shed across Yu Huang''s mind. Chapter 1073 - 1073 Naris: You’re So Likeable 1073 Naris: You¡¯re So Likeable Looking at the woman who had suddenly appeared behind her, Yu Huang subconsciously tightened her grip on the rice bowl. The person noticed that Yu Huang was squeezing the bowl very hard, as if she was frightened. The woman subconsciously reached out to touch her mask. Seeing that the mask was still on her face and didn¡¯t reveal her terrifying appearance, she heaved a sigh of relief. Yu Huang also realized that she had lost herposure. She ced the bowl in the sink behind her and turned to the woman to say, ¡°Let me guess. You must be Naris.¡± She carried the faint scent of perfume, like a fresh flower blooming in the morning, mixed with the faint fragrance of dew. This must be the boss¡¯ daughter, who was good at making perfume. Naris walked towards Yu Huang. Without another word, she rolled up her sleeves and washed the dishes. She said, ¡°There¡¯s no other woman here except me. I¡¯m Naris.¡± As Yu Huang lowered her eyes and looked at Naris, who was only as tall as her chin, tears suddenly welled up in her eyes. ¡°You must rarely do housework, right?¡± Naris raised her head and said to Yu Huang. When she raised her head and saw the tears in Yu Huang¡¯s eyes, Naris was instantly shocked. When she raised her head and saw the tears in Yu Huang¡¯s eyes, Naris was instantly shocked. Naris felt guilty and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I think I said something wrong again.¡± She was bad at dealing with strangers. Yu Huang shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not because of you. It¡¯s because something got into my eyes just now.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Naris hurriedly put down the bowl and picked up a dry towel to wipe her hands. Then, she stood on her tiptoes and said to Yu Huang, ¡°Lower your head. I¡¯ll blow on it for you. This way, you won¡¯t feel so ufortable.¡± Yu Huang bent her knees obediently and maintained the same height as Naris. Naris was about to blow at Yu Huang¡¯s eyes, but when she pouted, only then did she remember that she was wearing a mask. Naris suddenly took a step back and looked at Yu Huang apologetically as she said, ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient for me to blow your eyes. Go wash yourself.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang rinsed her eyes with water and said, ¡°I¡¯m much better.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Naris took the initiative to wash the dishes. When she was washing the dishes, Yu Huang stood beside her to help. Naris was in charge of cleaning, so Yu Huang used a dry towel to wipe the water off the bowls. As Yu Huang stared at Naris¡¯s practiced movements, she suddenly said, ¡°In your world, there should be a dishwasher, right? If you cook often, you can install a dishwasher.¡± Naris said, ¡°We don¡¯t cook often. It¡¯s usually my father who cooks.¡± ¡°Then tonight¡­¡± Naris seemed to beughing. Naris said, ¡°My father only lets me cook when there are important guests he likes. My father said that my cooking is delicious and brings pride to him.¡± ¡°No wonder.¡± ¡°However, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s time to buy a dishwasher.¡± After Naris handed thest bowl to Yu Huang, she took the initiative to mention her physical ws. She said, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. As the host, I should eat with you guys. However, I have to take off my mask when I eat and I¡¯m ugly, so I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll scare you guys.¡± As Yu Huang lowered her eyes and looked at thece mask on Naris¡¯ face, she fell silent. A person who even sewed ayer ofce on her mask must be a girl who paid attention to details. Yu Huang was very curious about what had happened to Naris¡¯ body. ¡°Is it convenient for you to tell me what¡¯s wrong with your body?¡± Yu Huang felt that it wasn¡¯t good to ask a girl about her ws directly, so she continued, ¡°My mentor is the tallest bald burly man sitting at the dining table. He¡¯s a Purifying Spirit Master and he¡¯s very capable.¡± Although Naris had been staying in her own room, she knew who had appeared in the courtyard and what those people looked like. After hearing Yu Huang¡¯s description, Naris knew who the mentor she was talking about was. ¡°Are you talking about the fierce-looking man with a child?¡± ¡°Yes, the fiercest one.¡± Yu Huang was amused. Nodding her head, Naris asked again, ¡°What is a Purifying Spirit Master?¡± Naris had heard of revered professions like Pharmacists, cksmiths, Healers, and so on, but she had never heard of a profession like a Purifying Spirit Master. Could it be that a new profession had been born on the continent since she had not left the house in the past month? Yu Huang told Naris, ¡°Purifying Spirit Masters are a profession unique to our hometown. Only people with pure hearts have a small chance of condensing a Psychic Pearl and bing a Purifying Spirit Master. Purifying Spirit Masters are a sacred and respected profession. This is because Purifying Spirit Masters with high cultivation levels can purify the evil spirits, resentment, and filth in the world through their kindness¡­ At the same time, they can also perfect the beast form of Beast Tamers with wed beast forms.¡± Staring at the exquisite ckce mask on Naris¡¯ face, Yu Huang said hesitantly, ¡°If your body has ws, perhaps my mentor has a chance of helping you purify it.¡± Hearing this, Naris¡¯ almond-shaped eyes suddenly lit up. She seemed to have seen hope. ¡°Is it convenient for you to tell me what¡¯s wrong with your body?¡± In order to lower Naris¡¯ guard against her, Yu Huang suddenly took out a phoenix mask from her interspatial ring. Ever since her appearance recovered, Yu Huang had never touched this mask again. The phoenix mask was Sheng Xiao¡¯s first gift to her. Therefore, although Yu Huang no longer needed it, she kept it as a souvenir. Naris was somewhat shocked to see Yu Huang carrying a mask with her. She stared at the phoenix mask in Yu Huang¡¯s hand and praised, ¡°What a beautiful mask. Did you design this yourself?¡± As Yu Huang stroked the mask, her gaze became gentle, but she shook her head and said, ¡°No, it was a gift from a very important person.¡± ¡°This mask is so exquisitely designed. The person who gave it to you must have liked you very much.¡± Naris thought of something and her gaze suddenly became suggestive. She said firmly, ¡°Did that tall handsome man give it to you?¡± The person Naris was talking about was Sheng Xiao. Yu Huang admitted it. ¡°Yes, this is a gift he gave me six years ago. At that time, we had just met. Now, he is already my husband.¡± Hearing this, Naris was extremely shocked. ¡°You¡¯re already married?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m married.¡± Naris sighed. ¡°You look so young. It¡¯s really surprising that you got married so early.¡± ¡°When I meet the right person, I only want to be with him as soon as possible. Why waste my time?¡± Yu Huang put the mask on her face, revealing half of her beautiful face, as she said, ¡°I like him and want to obtain him as soon as possible, so if I want to hug him, I can hug him, and if I to do him, I can do him.¡± These words were very bold and straightforward. However, when Naris heard this, her impression of Yu Huang improved greatly. She admired Yu Huang¡¯s attitude towards love. ¡°You¡¯re so likable,¡± said Naris. Yu Huang¡¯s rosy lips curled up slightly as she looked at Naris gently and said, ¡°I like you very much too.¡± Chapter 1074 Shes Really Anna Naris could tell that Yu Huang''s words were sincere, so her attitude towards Yu Huang became friendlier. Naris asked Yu Huang again, "Why did he give you a mask? Could it be that you¡­" Naris hesitated before saying, "Could it be that your face was injured before? " "My face got burned," Yu Huang said. "A fire caused by true fire disfigured my face. In the past, I was very ugly." Yu Huang looked at Naris gently and said, "I can understand the feeling of wanting to hide one''s ws and being afraid of being discovered, but yearning to be epted. Naris, I can empathize with you. If you want, you can tell me your secret. I promise that I will never tell anyone your secret." Hearing this, Naris'' attitude softened. Her gaze gradually became hesitant. Naris'' heart raced. She was tempted by Yu Huang''s words. Naris wanted to find someone who could understand her suffering and be friends with her. However, she was afraid that Yu Huang would be afraid of her and avoid her after knowing her ws. "I¡­" Naris opened her mouth to say something, but instantly lost all her courage. Naris twisted her hands together and said in embarrassment, "I''m a little weak. I''m afraid that you''ll be afraid of me and disgusted by me when you see my true appearance." Seeing that Naris was secretive about her ws, Yu Huang sighed to herself. For a moment, she didn''t know how to dissuade Naris. Yu Huang took off her phoenix mask and put it away carefully. Then, she lowered her head and said to Naris, "I can understand. In that case, let''s take it slow." Naris didn''t respond. Yu Huang didn''t want Naris to think that she was an aggressive person. Afraid that she would burden Naris, Yu Huang decided to return to her room to rest first. She would find a chance to understand more about Naris'' situation next time. However, just as Yu Huang took a step forward, her wrist was grabbed by Naris. "¡­ Don''t go." Naris tightened her grip. Yu Huang stopped and lowered her head to look at her wrist that was grabbed. Her gaze looked up andnded on Naris'' face as she asked her, "What else?" Naris smiled bitterly and said, "Everyone on this street knows about my physical condition. Sooner orter, you will find out about my condition from others. Instead of that, why don''t you let me show you myself?" Naris let go of Yu Huang''s hand and pressed down on her mask. Before taking off her mask, Naris said, "My face is very ugly, so if you see it, you might be frightened. I''m sorry." With that, Naris lowered the hood of her dress and personally untied the rope behind her head. She lowered her head and took off her mask without hesitation. Naris took a deep breath and slowly raised her head to reveal her appearance. What kind of face was that?! The skin above her nose was very fair and smooth, and her round almond-shaped eyes were beautiful and charming. However, under those eyes, there was no nose, only two ugly and scary nose holes. Below her nose, her skin was no longer smooth. Instead, it was covered in ice-blue dragon scales. The dragon scales extended all the way to Naris'' neck. They were densely connected. Those with trypophobia would probably faint at the sight. Naris'' lips were also very strange. The upper half was human lips, but the lower half was hard wood-patterned lips. It was like¡­ It was like the lips of a demon beast. With beautiful almond-shaped eyes, noseless nostrils, and a mouth that looked like a human''s but wasn''t a human''s, she was like a beast yet wasn''t a beast either. When these features werebined on the same face, it created an extremely stimting visual impact. This was no longer just a ''w''. Even though Yu Huang was mentally prepared, when she really saw Naris'' face, she was still so frightened that her face turned pale. Naris noticed that Yu Huang''s pupils were quivering, so she knew that Yu Huang was frightened by her appearance. She quickly put on herce veil. After putting on the veil, Naris looked like she had a nose. Presumably, she had installed the outline of a fake nose on thece veil. "I''m sorry I scared you." Naris smiled bitterly and said, "In the past, a child on the street was curious about what I looked like, so he deliberately hid in the small courtyard to peek at me. After discovering my true appearance, he was so frightened that he fell seriously ill." The child''s parents were angry and anxious. Although their child was in the wrong and should not have sneaked into Naris''s small courtyard to peek at her, Naris had frightened the child so much that he became delirious, had nightmares, lost more than ten pounds, and almost lost his life. His parents still hated Naris for it. Under the publicization of his parents, almost everyone on the street knew that the tavern owner''s daughter was a monster with no nose and blue dragon scales all over her body. From then on, Naris never went out again. Even though she was already dressed very conservatively and was no longer scary, she still didn''t dare to go out. Because no matter how well she disguised herself, she still couldn''t hide the fact that she was a monster. When Naris saw Yu Huang''s shocked and stunned expression, she felt both pained and vexed. She knew that her appearance was scary, so why did she show it to Yu Huang? Naris turned to leave. She decided not to go out for the next month. She was afraid that Yu Huang would tell herpanions about her. She was afraid that once she went out, she would receive mocking, afraid, or pitying gazes from Yu Huang and herpanions. Naris was about to take two to three steps towards the door when her petite body was suddenly hugged from behind. Naris''s eyes widened. Naris lowered her eyes and looked at Yu Huang''s hands that were wrapped around her body. Her expression changed a few times before she asked in shock, "What¡­ are you doing?" She had never been hugged so hard before, so she felt terrified. Yu Huang pressed Naris into her arms forcefully. Then, she ced her head on Naris''s shoulder, and tears fell on Naris''s body, drenching her velvet dress. "An¡­" Yu Huang almost blurted out Anna''s name. But she stopped herself in time. "Naris." Yu Huang told Naris with the most serious attitude, "Naris, I will investigate the real reason for your disfigurement. I will definitely help you treat your body. Believe me!" ? Naris could sense Yu Huang''s seriousness. However, she found it strange and even baffling. This woman called Yu Huang was really strange. They were clearly unfamiliar with each other, and tonight was the first time they had met. Why did Yu Huang act like she cared a lot about her? Besides, there was something fishy about Yu Huang''s eagerness to know about her disfigurement. After Yu Huang saw her true appearance, not only was Yu Huang unafraid of her, but she even hugged her tightly. This puzzled Naris even more. If she didn''t know that she and Sheng Xiao were married, Naris would have misunderstood Yu Huang''s attitude towards her. Naris suddenly said, "Do we¡­ know each other?" They probably didn''t know each other. Yu Huang and the others were all ascenders from a small world and had never appeared in Naris'' memories. They definitely didn''t know each other in the past. Then why did Yu Huang do this? Did they know each other? Of course they knew each other! When Yu Huang walked into the small courtyard, she sensed a familiar soul aura. The reason she decided to book a room with the tavern owner for a month wasn''t to save money at all, but to find the soul of that familiar old friend and reunite with her! Yu Huang had told Sheng Xiao about her n in the room. She hoped that Sheng Xiao would create a chance for her to be alone with Naris so that she could verify Naris'' rtionship with Anna. In fact, when she saw Naris'' eyes, Yu Huang had already recognized her and sensed the familiar soul aura in her body. When she hugged Naris just now, Yu Huang realized that a cold aura was surging out of Naris'' chest. That was clearly the demonic aura of the Icy Night T-Rex! Yu Huang remembered that after Anna''s identity as a fiendish cultivator was exposed, when the Icy Night T-Rex brought Anna to the abyss to escape, it had pulled out the Heart-Protecting Scale and gave it to Anna. It was also that escape that made Anna sincerely ept the Icy Night T-Rex. This demon and human overcame their racial differences and became a couple. Naris'' soul aura was the same as Anna''s. There was also the Heart-Protecting Scale on her chest. She was Anna! Yu Huang wanted to tell Naris that they were once best friends, and her real name wasn''t Naris, but Anna! But Anna clearly didn''t remember anything. She didn''t remember her, Sheng Xiao, Fourth Brother, or her mentor. She didn''t even remember the Icy Night T-Rex! If Anna remembered the existence of the Icy Night T-Rex, it was impossible for her not to know that the blue dragon scales on her face weren''t something monstrous at all. It was clearly the T-Rex! Chapter 1075 Yu Huang: ... I Dont Know You Although Yu Huang said that she would investigate the truth behind Naris'' disfigurement, Yu Huang already had a guess that pained her. She guessed that the truth was¡ª The Tyrannosaurus and Anna became one. Back then, after Anna and the Icy Night T-Rex fell into the abyss rift together, they must have encountered some terrifying situation in the abyss rift. In a desperate situation, in order to save Anna, the Icy Night T-Rex gave her its demonic power, Monster Core, and even its demon body. He used everything he had to exchange for a chance for Anna to survive. However, for some reason, their fusion process wasn''t smooth. That was why Anna became so terrifying. ? Yu Huang had guessed the truth, but she didn''t have the courage to tell Anna. In the past, Anna''s life was too tough. When she was young, she was abandoned by her mother. When she grew up, she was even beaten up by her father. After she grew up, although Anna was lucky enough to be Di Ruofeng''s disciple, before she could live a good life, she was framed and became a fiendish cultivator that everyone hated. After her identity as a fiendish cultivator was exposed, Anna and the Icy Night T-Rex were forced to hide in the abyss. However, Xuanyuan Shen still refused to give up. He summoned arge number of experts to the abyss and swore to kill Anna. When Anna''s life was on the line, it was all thanks to the Grand State Master''s timely arrival and rescue that she survived. Anna, who had been treated so cruelly by humans, should have resented the entire cultivation world. But she didn''t. Not only did she not get revenge for her grievances, but she also volunteered to sacrifice herself to resolve the cmity of the five cities. And this wasn''t the most tragic part. What was truly tragic was her rtionship with the Icy Night T-Rex. Although the Icy Night T-Rex was only a demon beast that had just awakened its divine sense and didn''t even have a human form, not only did it give Anna the Heart-Protecting Scale, but it also followed Anna into the abyss without hesitation. From this, it could be seen that the Icy Night T-Rex was sincerely devoted to Anna. The Icy Night T-Rex was the greatest surprise and luck Anna had encountered in her miserable life. But the Icy Night T-Rex was also dead. He died in her body and became one with her. She even treated him as a monster¡­ Yu Huang''s heart ached when she thought of all the tragic events that had happened to Anna. Perhaps forgetting the past and using a new identity to start a new life in the alternate world was the best oue for Anna. At the thought of this, Yu Huang couldn''t bear to tell Anna the truth. "We¡­ don''t know each other." Hearing this, Naris said, "Since you don''t know me, it''s really inappropriate for you to hug me like this." Although they were both women, it was really strange for such an intimate action to happen to two unfamiliar women. If they were good friends, it would have been fine. Yu Huang also realized that her actions were too abrupt and rude, so she hurriedly let go of Naris and walked in front of her. Then, she lowered her eyes and said to her, "You seemed to have misunderstood me just now. I was afraid that you would leave, so I hugged you." After a pause, Yu Huang lied, "Every world has its own unique culture. On Holy Spirit Continent, hugging is the most direct way to apologize to a person." Naris had never heard of the Holy Spirit Continent before, so she naturally didn''t know the local customs of the Holy Spirit Continent. She heard that people on the Divination Continent would use kisses to express their love and goodwill for someone. With that thought in mind, Naris no longer found it strange. "I see." Naris nodded and asked Yu Huang, "You''re apologizing to me?" Nodding her head, Yu Huang asked Naris, "Did you think that I was frightened by your appearance just now?" Naris said subconsciously, "Isn''t that so?" "Of course not." Shaking her head, Yu Huang smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not frightened by your appearance. In our hometown, there''s a type of demon beast with three heads on its shoulders. Your appearance is not terrifying at all whenpared to it." This was the first time Naris had heard of someone with three heads. She thought about it carefully and felt that she didn''t look that scary anymore. "Then why did you have that reaction just now?" "I was originally a superstar. Because I was disfigured, I was mocked and ridiculed by everyone. That was the darkest period of my life. When I saw you just now, I couldn''t help but think of that painful past, so for a moment, I was a little sad." Yu Huang''s expression was very sincere, and she didn''t seem to be lying. After knowing that she had misunderstood Yu Huang, Naris felt a little ashamed. "So I misunderstood you." Yu Huang suddenlyughed. Then, she bent her finger and flicked the space between Naris'' eyebrows. Naris was in so much pain that she subconsciously took a step back. At the same time, a blurry scene suddenly shed across her mind¡ª It seemed that a long, long time ago, someone had bent his finger and flicked her forehead like this. But that scene disappeared in the blink of an eye. Before Naris could recall it carefully, it disappeared. "Naris, in the future, I will keep your secret and be good friends with you." Yu Huang stared at Naris with a serious expression as she said, "I will think of a way to heal you." Naris was moved by Yu Huang''s sincerity and her heart warmed. "Okay." Naris looked in the direction of the tavern and asked Yu Huang, "Your friends have all gone to the tavern. Aren''t you going?" Yu Huang said, "I want to talk to you more. This is my first timeing to the Cang Lang Continent, so I don''t know anything about this world. Naris, are you willing to tell me about this ce in detail?" "Okay." Naris and Yu Huang walked out of the kitchen together. Then, the two of them sat on the ground under the roof outside the kitchen. Naris looked up at the stars that filled the sky and said, "The ten superrge worlds are very far from us." She pointed at a spot of light in the distant starry sky and told Yu Huang, "That''s the Divination Continent, the closest continent to us among the three thousand worlds." "Yu Huang, how far is your hometown, the Holy Spirit Continent, from us?" Yu Huang was silent for a moment before saying, "It''s so far that you can''t see the gxy where our hometown is at all." "Is it that far?" Naris sighed with emotion. "You guys are really impressive to be able to shuttle here from so far away." Naris suddenly turned around and looked at Yu Huang. She asked her, "I heard that the weakest ascendant from a small world is at the Supreme Master Realm. What''s your cultivation level now?" "Intermediate-stage Supreme Master." Naris asked again, "How old are you?" Yu Huang said, "25 years old." Naris was stunned. "25 years old? You''re really impressive. Even in the Central Continent, 25-year-old Supreme Masters are rare." There were eight superrge tes in the Cang Lang Continent. The Central Continent was the only one among the eight superrge tes that relied on technology to reign supreme. The Central Continent focused on developing technology, so there were the least number of Beast Tamers here. In the Central Continent, a 25-year-old Supreme Master was a very powerful existence. Chapter 1076 The Pain Of Wings Being Broken "Then are yourpanions as powerful as you?" Yu Huang told Naris, "My husband, Sheng Xiao, has the most powerful cultivation level among us. He is a Grand Master, and our other friends are Supreme Masters." "Impressive." Naris, who lived on Five Lake Street all year round, rarely saw a Beast Tamer, so when her family suddenly received a few powerful Beast Tamers, Naris felt nervous. Previously, Yu Huang had said that she would think of a way to help fix her disfigurement. Naris didn''t have high hopes for this, but after knowing how powerful they were, she finally had hope. If only her disfigurement could be healed and she could be a normal person. Regardless of whether this matter was possible or not, Yu Huang''s intention was worthy of Naris'' gratitude. However, as amoner, Naris didn''t have anything good to repay her with. After a moment of silence, Naris told Yu Huang, "I don''t go out often. Other than making perfume, I only know how to cook. If you miss the delicious food in your hometown, you can tell me how your hometown''s dishes are made. I''ll think of a way to create the taste you miss." After saying that, Naris winked at Yu Huang yfully and said mysteriously, "I''m actually the most famous online blogger on the inte." Through the inte, no one could see each other. Therefore, Naris, who always dressed like a goth, wore an exquisitece mask, and cooked beautiful and delicious food, became the number one food streamer on the inte. Yu Huang didn''t expect Naris to be a food blogger, but she hurriedly smiled and agreed. Naris and Yu Huang hit it off. In the tavern. Sheng Xiao saw that it was time, so he put down his ss and stood up. "I''ll go have a drink with Yu Huang." Yin Rong and the others were busy ying drinking games with the other guests. They waved at Sheng Xiao and continued ying games. Sheng Xiao went to the bar and asked the owner for a few bottles of canned ale. Then, he pushed open the back door and walked out. When the cold wind blew on him, his already aloof countenance looked even more arrogant. After Sheng Xiao walked to the small courtyard with light footsteps, he saw Yu Huang chatting with an unfamiliar woman in a ck dress under the roof. When she listened to the girl''s words, Yu Huang maintained a gentle smile on her beautiful face. As Sheng Xiao stared at the smile on Yu Huang''s lips, he knew that she had found the answer she wanted. He looked up at the sky and saw a fews that were emitting a lustrous light like jade tes. They all looked like the moon. When the moon was full, people reunited. Naris was the first to notice Sheng Xiao. She pulled Yu Huang''s sleeve and reminded her softly, "Yu Huang, your husband is here." Then, Naris patted the dust off the corner of her dress and stood up quickly. She nodded at Sheng Xiao as a greeting before returning to her room. Sheng Xiao nodded at her. Sheng Xiao waited until Naris closed the door before walking to the middle of the courtyard with the wine. When Yu Huang looked at him, Sheng Xiao no longer seemed as cocky as before. Sheng Xiao swirled the wine in his hand as he said to Yu Huang with a smile, "Tonight''s moonlight is very beautiful. You''ll probably want to drink some wine." Tonight was indeed worth celebrating. Yu Huang agreed happily. Then, she walked over and took the canned wine from Sheng Xiao. She pointed at the empty chair on the rooftop as she said, "Let''s go up." "It''s a little cold." The nighttime temperature in the Central Continent was more than ten degrees colder than that of Ascension Town. Instead of sleeping in the middle of the night, they sat under the moonlight and drank ice wine. They were more or less crazy. Yu Huang smiled and replied, "My heart is warm." Seeing that she was really happy, Sheng Xiao agreed. "Alright, let''s go to the rooftop." Naris opened a window and stared at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao''s backs as they walked towards the stairs on the rooftop. She frowned slightly. She felt that this scene was familiar. Naris dismissed the feeling as an illusion. She closed the window and stared at the mirror for a long time before hesitantly taking off herce mask. Naris had not dared to look in the mirror for a long time. Thest time she looked in the mirror was three years ago, when the kid was so frightened that he fell sick. Without the cover of thece mask, Naris'' face waspletely revealed in the mirror. She unbuttoned her dress again, took off her clothes, and stood naked in front of the mirror. The woman in the mirror was petite, but her figure was very outstanding. Her shoulders were straight, and her breasts was the right size. Her slender waist was slim, and her slender legs were very straight. Her figure could be said to be perfect, but this perfectly proportioned body was covered in dense ice-blue scales. The scales extended from her thighs to under her nose. They were stacked on top of each other, so it was impossible to see Naris'' original skin color. There was a pair of blue wings on Naris'' back. It was unknown what wings it was. The reason Naris wore a robe was to block these strange wings. Naris could no longer remember what the wings originally looked like. In order to hide her disfigurement, she would personally cut off the tip of the wings with arge knife every once in a while. Only then could the wings bepletely hidden under her coat. As long as the wings were not spread, no one would notice. Even if they knew that there was something hidden under her cloak, they wouldn''t realize that it was wings. Thest time she trimmed her wings wasst year. These wings grew very quickly, as if they had vitality. Every time Naris cut them off, they would grow quickly. Naris stroked the ice-blue scales on her neck and chest. Her fingers slowly moved up and finallynded on the nostrils without a nose. As soon as Naris touched those nostrils, she suddenly lowered her hand, as if she was frightened. Monster! Naris suddenly opened a drawer. There was a rectangr wooden box in that drawer. Naris opened the lid and stared at the long knife in the box. This knife was a weapon used by Naris to cut off her wings. It was very sharp. Every time she cut off the tip of her wings, it was as painful as cutting out her heart. After a year, Naris still remembered that painful feeling and was terrified. However, when she looked up at the pair of strange wings on her back in the mirror, she immediately made up her mind. Naris grabbed the towel on the table and bit it in her mouth. Then, she quickly pulled out her knife, closed her beautiful almond-shaped eyes, and swung it behind her without hesitation. The sharp de cut through iron like mud and cut off the wings with one sh. "Ouch!" Naris immediately frowned in pain. Then, she put down the knife and held the table weakly with both hands. She gritted her teeth and trembled in pain. Even the skin on her forehead turned pale. Naris took a moment to recover before holding the long knife again and swinging it shakily at the other wing. Fresh blood fell to the ground and blended with the fragrance in the room. After the faint floral fragrance was neutralized by the blood, it actually released an aura that made one feel at ease and addicted, as if¡­ It smelled like the scent of a guardian. Narisid on the floor weakly as she sniffed the fragrance in the room and frowned. With tears in her eyes, she said, "Please, don''t grow any longer, okay¡­" Chapter 1077 - 1077 Name: Di Wu 1077 Name: Di Wu * * The temperature outside was -20 to 30 degrees Celsius, so the ale Sheng Xiao brought out froze quickly. Yu Huang used the high temperature of the Purifying Evil Phoenix me to warm the wine in the jar, then she handed it to Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°Try the true fire wine.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled at her. ¡°I don¡¯t have true fire. If you give it to me, it will freeze into ice soon.¡± Yu Huang narrowed her eyes. She saw through Sheng Xiao¡¯s true motive, so she said, ¡°You want me to feed you?¡± Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t say anything. He only smiled at her quietly. ¡°Tsk.¡± Forget it. Yu Huang held the jar of wine and brought it to Sheng Xiao¡¯s mouth as she said, ¡°I¡¯m two hundred years older than you. Compared to me, you¡¯re still a child. Forget it, it¡¯s only right for me to feed you.¡± Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t swallow the wine in his mouth. He snatched the jar of wine and raised his head to take a sip. Then, he red at Yu Huang reproachfully and said, ¡°Can you not be such a buzzkill?¡± Yu Huangughed as she said, ¡°I won¡¯t tease you anymore.¡± She raised the canned wine and clinked sses with Sheng Xiao. Then, she drank most of it in one gulp. After she huped, tears suddenly welled up in Yu Huang¡¯s eyes. Sheng Xiao stared at her silently and gently. She didn¡¯t want to say anything, so Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t rush her. Yu Huang pressed her cheek against the wine jar. Her eyes were red and she gathered her emotions for a long time before saying in a choked voice, ¡°Brother Xiao, I found her.¡± Sheng Xiao was relieved and said, ¡°It¡¯s a happy reunion, so why are you crying?¡± ¡°I¡¯m crying tears of joy.¡± Yu Huang got up and sat down beside Sheng Xiao. Then, she put her arms around Sheng Xiao¡¯s broad back. Yu Huang hammered Sheng Xiao¡¯s back as she shouted, ¡°Come, let¡¯s get drunk tonight!¡± Sheng Xiao looked down at Yu Huang. From this angle, he could see Yu Huang¡¯s curly eyshes. ¡°Yes, okay.¡± Without using her spiritual power and psychic power to dissolve the effects of alcohol, Yu Huang got drunk after one ss. After drinking the jar of ale, she felt a little dizzy. Leaning against Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulder, Yu Huang suddenly said, ¡°Do you want to do it? Tonight?¡± She was dizzy, but she had not forgotten what she had not finished in the evening. Sheng Xiao put down the ale calmly and hugged Yu Huang¡¯s waist with his left hand as he said in a low voice, ¡°Come.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Sheng Xiao teleported back to the room with Yu Huang. Yu Huangid on the bed and stared at Sheng Xiao, who was taking off his clothes by the bed. Her brain was numb from the alcohol and her reaction was slower than usual. Yu Huang stared at the ceiling for a long time before she realized that Sheng Xiao had teleported with her. When she spoke, she reeked of alcohol. ¡°How do you guys teleport? Teach me.¡± In the Jade Illusion Continentst time, when Mo Xiao brought Yu Huang to the abyss rift, Yu Huang experienced the wonders of teleportation. However, Yu Huang, who was a Supreme Master, was still unable to grasp the method of teleportation. Sheng Xiao pressed himself against her. Then, he raised Yu Huang¡¯s hands above her head and ced them on the pillow. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll extract your essence.¡± Before Yu Huang could react, she was swept away by Sheng Xiao¡¯s passionate kiss. Yin Rong and the others returned to their rooms after drinking. When they arrived at the small courtyard, they realized that the lights in Sheng Xiao¡¯s room were on, but there was no sounding from inside. Those good friends who were familiar with Yu Huang and the others¡¯ living habits knew that these two people never turned on the lights when they slept. The lights were on, but there was no sound. They must have turned on the soundproof wall while making out. Yin Rong, who had just gotten married but was forced to separate from her husband, raised her head and gazed at the moon in the sky. She felt dejected and lonely, so she suddenly wanted to write a novel. Only by writing a novel could she fill the emptiness in her heart and body. Feng Yuncheng couldn¡¯t help but steal a nce at Beatrice. Coincidentally, Beatrice was also looking at him for some reason. After the two of them met each other¡¯s eyes, they retracted their gazes in startlement. Then, they lowered their heads and stared at the floor in a daze. After a while, they nced at each other again. ¡°Go to bed early.¡± Lin Jiansheng burped as he touched theyer of short white hair that had just grown on his head and said, ¡°I still have to study tomorrow.¡± Schrs couldn¡¯t stay upte. With that, Lin Jiansheng returned to his room first. After he left, He Zhiqiu pulled Feng Yuncheng, who was still secretly making googly eyes at Beatrice, away. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Brother Feng. Let¡¯s go to bed too.¡± Feng Yuncheng was speechless. Late at night, the tavern closed. The owner closed the door of the tavern and hung up the sign saying that it was closed. When he returned to the backyard and smelled the bloody scent, he went to Naris¡¯ room. The owner stopped in his tracks and his expression changed drastically. He quickly pushed open Naris¡¯ room and walked in. Naris was lying on the ground with a wide cloak covering her delicate body. Her face was pale as sheid on the ground without moving. She looked like a corpse. ¡°Naris!¡± The owner quickly wrapped the cloak around Naris and carried her to the bed. Seeing that Naris¡¯ wings were still bleeding, the owner was filled with heartache. ¡°Silly girl, why do you have to do this?!¡± The owner took out a pile of hemostatic medicine and healing medicine from the drawer under the bedside table, then applied them on Naris. He had been doing this for a few years and was already familiar with it. After bandaging Naris¡¯ wound, the owner sat by the bed beside Naris. He didn¡¯t dare to close his eyes to rest. * * The next morning, Sheng Xiao woke up early and prepared to practice sword moves in the courtyard. As soon as Sheng Xiao opened the door and was about to walk out, he saw the tavern owner walk out of Naris¡¯s room. He looked very tired, and his beard couldn¡¯t hide his haggard expression. Sheng Xiao suddenly asked the owner, ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you your name, so I don¡¯t know how to address you.¡± When he suddenly heard the voice, the owner jumped and turned around in shock. Seeing that it was Sheng Xiao, the owner rubbed the beard on his face and waved his hand indifferently. ¡°A name is just a code. Call me whatever you want.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s a code name, everyone¡¯s code name is unique. We will be disturbing you for the next month, so please tell us your name so that we canmunicate more easily.¡± Sheng Xiao seemed to be obsessed with knowing the owner¡¯s name. This was very out of character for him. The owner stared at Sheng Xiao. After a moment, he said in a low voice, ¡°Di Wu.¡± ¡°Di is a very rare surname.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled mysteriously. ¡°An elder I respect very much has the surname Di.¡± Di Wu also smiled and said, ¡°Although this surname is rare, it¡¯s not extinct. There are a few people with the surname Di on Five Lakes Street. On this street, everyone without a past or a future has the surname Di.¡± Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t answer. He stared at Di Wu¡¯s back as Di Wu returned to his room, then he raised the Dragon Sword. Sheng Xiao narrowed his eyes when he saw the man¡¯s handsome face reflected on the ck sword. Someone without a past or a future? Chapter 1078 The Richest Man In The Nine Gods District (1) Sheng Xiao had just practiced his sword for a while when the others got up. The hotel only took care of amodation, so they had to cook themselves. But buying groceries cost money. And they didn''t have much money. Yu Huang, who had always been a foodie, also decided to abstain from eating. However, they could abstain from eating, but as a Purifying Spirit Master, Lin Jiansheng, and Ah Kong had to eat, especially Ah Kong, who was still growing. Yu Huang took out another Spirit Stone and gave it to Mr. Di to buy food for Lin Jiansheng and Ah Kong. Di Wu also needed to eat, so it was fine to add two sets of cutlery. "Alright, our family will have breakfast at 7: 30 AM. Lunchtime is 12: 30 PM, and dinner is 6: 30 PM." Di Wu nced at Lin Jiansheng and said, "You have to bring the child to eat on time. If you''rete, we won''t wait." Lin Jiansheng couldn''t stand Di Wu''s attitude. He was chewing on a steamed bun in his left hand and feeding Ah Kong a bowl of fresh milk in his right as he asked Di Wu, "Boss, how old are you this year? Do you know how old I am? I''m almost 200 years old. As the saying goes, respect the old and dote on the young. You have to treat me with more respect." God Ling Xiao, who was respected on the Holy Spirit Continent, had to suffer the disdain of an ordinary tavern owner when he came to the alternate world. This difference was indeed huge. Before the owner could speak, Sheng Xiao put away his sword and said to Lin Jiansheng while standing in the courtyard, "The owner''s surname is Di. His name is Di Wu. Mentor, you can call him Mr. Di from now on." Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng suddenly fell silent. Lin Jiansheng stared at the beard on the tavern owner''s face as he said thoughtfully, "Your surname is actually Di." Di Wu ced one bun on each te and poured a bowl of milk to send to Naris. Upon hearing Lin Jiansheng''s words, Di Wu said without raising his head, "Many people on this street have the surname Di." Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng was even more surprised. "Is that so? I thought Di was a very rare surname." Di Wu picked up his te and walked out of the kitchen. As he walked, he said, "In the Central Continent, residents with the surname Di are all people with low status." ? With that said, Di Wu disappeared from Lin Jiansheng''s eyes. After he left, Lin Jiansheng looked at Sheng Xiao again. As Sheng Xiao was wiping the Dragon Sword, he sensed Lin Jiansheng''s gaze and looked up at Lin Jiansheng, but didn''t say anything. He stood up and walked out. Yu Huang opened the door and walked out. Seeing that Sheng Xiao was about to go out, she asked him, "Where are you going?" Sheng Xiao said, "To ask about the school." "Let''s go together." "Okay." In the morning, Central Continent''s temperature was higher than at night and about zero degrees. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were both wearing middle-cored shirts and ck coats. They looked like a couple. As soon as they walked out of the tavern, they saw a crowd on the street. It waspletely different from the cold and deste night before. There were at least three to four hundred people standing on the street in front of them. They were all wearing ck down jackets, masks, and mine lights. They drove a motorcycle that looked like a three-wheeled motorcycle, but the person on the motorcycle wasn''t a person, but a kind of crystal clear stone. Di Wu suddenly appeared behind them. He was wiping the wine ss in his hand as he said to them, "The people on Five Lakes Street all mine for a living." "What sort of mine is that?" Yu Huang stared at the transparent ore that was the size of a motorcycle curiously. Di Wu said, "It''s a crystal mine, a kind of fuel mine. It''s more durable and environmentally friendly than a coal mine. This kind of ore won''t produce carcinogens after burning. One ore is worth a hundred coal mines." After a pause, Di Wu continued, "This kind of ore will be transported to other sections for pharmaceuticals and weapon refiners to use. They will need this kind of ore when refining pills and spirit weapons." Upon hearing Di Wu''s exnation, Yu Huang had a more urate understanding of Five Lake Street. The people living on this street were all miners. Which type of people would skip work? Their families were poor, and they couldn''t find other jobs, so they could only do this to earn a living. No wonder the hotel on Five Lake Street was the cheapest hotel in the entire Central Continent. "Where are you guys going?" As Di Wu looked at the red longbow on Yu Huang''s back and the Dragon Sword in Sheng Xiao''s hand, he thought about it and said, "Are you going to participate in the Beast Tamer High School Challenge?" Chapter 1079 The Richest Man In The Nine Gods District (2) Shaking her head, Yu Huang said, "The enrollmentpetition will be held a monthter. We want to find a school." Yu Huang was about to ask Di Wu which school in the Central Continent covered moreprehensive knowledge so that she could send Lin Jiansheng to school to study when she heard Di Wu say, "Find a school? Is Ah Kong going to study?" Ah Kong indeed needed to study. Yu Huang nodded and asked Di Wu, "Is there a kindergarten nearby?" "Kindergarten?" Di Wu sneered and pointed at the miners on the street as he asked Yu Huang, "Do they look like people with wives and children?" Yu Huang was speechless. Di Wu continued, "The south is the slums of Ice River City. There is no kindergarten on Five Lake Street. There is only one kindergarten in the entire southern slums, but the conditions there¡­" Yu Huang and the others had noble statuses, so they would never send that child called Ah Kong to a kindergarten in the slums. Di Wu pointed to the north and east as he said, "The Nine Gods District in the east of Ice River City is the most prosperous ce in the entire city. The school there is also the best. Perhaps you can try to send Ah Kong there to school." Di Wu guessed correctly. Yu Huang and the others wouldn''t be irresponsible when it came to Ah Kong''s education. Knowing that the teaching standards in the Nine Gods District were the highest, Yu Huang nned to send Ah Kong to the Nine Gods District. However¡­ "What are the conditions for studying at Nine Gods District?" After thinking for a while, Di Wu said, "The conditions are very strict. In the entire city, only the children of level-one scientists and the direct children of Grand Master Beast Tamers can enter the kindergarten there to study." Di Wu said to Yu Huang, "Mr. Lin is your mentor. I heard from Naris that you are a Supreme Master, so your mentor must have be a Grand Master long ago." Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao fell silent. When Di Wu saw their reaction, his expression became mixed. "What''s Mr. Lin''s cultivation level?" "My mentor is not a Beast Tamer. He is a Purifying Spirit Master." "Purifying Spirit Master?" Di Wu narrowed his eyes, but didn''t ask what a Purifying Spirit Master was. He simply said, "That won''t work." Then, he turned around and returned to the bar. Sheng Xiao stopped him. "Mr. Di, as the owner of an ordinary tavern on Five Lake Street, you know everything about the Nine Gods District. I think you know other ways to get admitted, right?" Sheng Xiao sounded certain. Di Wu stopped in his tracks and turned around. He stared at them silently for a moment before saying, "The principal is the richest man in the Central Continent. The mines in our area are all his. He''s a Beast Tamer, but because his beast form is iplete, so his cultivation level is stagnant. Now, he''s still at the Master Realm even though he''s more than a hundred years old." Di Wu looked at Yu Huang and said, "Naris told me this morning that your mentor has a strange ability. If, and I''m saying if, your mentor is lucky enough to help the principal purify his iplete beast form into aplete beast form, then not to mention sending Ah Kong to his school to study, he might even betroth his granddaughter to Ah Kong." After a pause, Di Wu continued, "After all, he has eight granddaughters." Yu Huang''s eyes lit up. She felt that Di Wu''s suggestion was feasible. She had originally nned to go to the city and investigate the advantages and disadvantages between the various academies before making a decision. After finding out from Di Wu that the schools in the Nine Gods District were better, Yu Huang decided not to investigate anymore. She would go to the Nine Gods District and meet the richest person. When the two of them returned to the courtyard, Lin Jiansheng and Ah Kong had also finished their meal. After packing up, they nned to leave. Ah Kong was wearing a down jacket, ck down pants, and a ck knitted hat on his head. As he carried a small bag and stood under the roof, he looked extremely adorable,parable to a child model for a children''s clothing brand. "Ah Kong, where''s Uncle Lin?" Ah Kong smiled sweetly at Yu Huang and said, "Uncle Lin is bringing me to register my identity today. I can''t call him Uncle Lin anymore. I have to call him Daddy." Ah Kong was clearly very happy. When he said this, he kept smiling. Yu Huang changed her words and asked, "What about your father?" Ah Kong smiled and pointed at their room. "Daddy said that we have to take photos for registration, so he wants to change his clothes." "Yo." Yu Huang arrived at Lin Jiansheng''s room and knocked on the door. She stood outside the door as she said to Lin Jiansheng, "Mentor, you must dress up handsomely today. We''re going to meet a big shotter." Lin Jiansheng''s rough voice came from the room¡ª "See who?" "The richest man in Ice River City and also the richest man in the Central Continent." On the Holy Spirit Continent, even the richest person had to be respectful to a Purifying Spirit God. However, when they arrived at the Cang Lang Continent, Lin Jiansheng had to put down his arrogance as a Purifying Spirit God and behave with his tail between his legs. When he went to see the richest man, he had to change into appropriate clothes to appear polite. Lin Jiansheng immediately cursed. After a while, he opened the door and walked out. Yu Huang was used to seeing Lin Jiansheng in a ck Purifying Spirit God robe, so when she suddenly saw him change into a suit shirt and put on a tie, she wasn''t used to it. Lin Jiansheng had a tall and burly figure. After he put on his suit, his shirt was pressed against his chest, and his abs were faintly discernible. His hair had not been shaved for a long time, and ayer of short white hair appeared on his scalp, like thorns. "Mentor," Yu Huang said implicitly, "I think you should dress up in a¡­ more approachable way." He didn''t look like a benevolent Purifying Spirit God in a suit and tie. He looked more like the gang boss who was going to take the lead in a gang fight. How could Lin Jiansheng not hear the hint in Yu Huang''s words? "Why? Does this outfit not suit my temperament and image?" Lin Jiansheng felt that this outfit was very stylish. When he stood in front of the mirror just now, he regretted that his phone couldn''t go online here and couldn''t be synchronized to the Holy Spirit Continent. Otherwise, he would have taken a photo and posted it on his WeChat Moments to ept the ttery of his old friends. Even Sheng Xiao, Yin Rong, and the others wereughing when they heard Lin Jiansheng''s words. Chapter 1080 Awakening From A Big Dream, Hes Still Awake (1) Yu Huang held her forehead and leaned against the wall as she said, "Mentor, you''re mighty, domineering, and noble, but your clothes are too ordinary. They only entuate your mighty side, but they don''t show your benevolent and kind side. We just came to the other world and are going to settle down with Ah Kong, so we should dress elegantly and casually, which is more in line with the image of a benevolent father, don''t you think?" If Lin Jiansheng brought the child to the registration office while dressed like this, Yu Huang was really worried that the staff would call the police. Lin Jiansheng was convinced by Yu Huang. His mind wavered and he began to doubt his taste in clothing. He raised his head and looked at Yin Rong and the others, who were standing in the courtyard, as he asked, "Do I really look intimidating when I dress like this?" Yin Rong and the others nodded. Theypletely agreed with Yu Huang''s opinion. Helpless, Lin Jiansheng could only return to his room to change his clothes. When he came out again, he was wearing a turtleneck sweater, a ck down jacket, and a knitted hat to cover his white hair. He looked like a miner, except that he was stronger and more fierce. However, he no longer looked that much like a gangster. "Today, I''m bringing Ah Kong to settle down. At the same time, I''m going to the richest man''s residence with Yu Huang and the others. Beatrice, Feng Yuncheng, the two of you should look for a house today and see if there''s a suitable house we can stay together in. Donor, go to the city with Estelle to find out about the Beast Tamer Advanced Academy''s enrollmentpetition." After giving these instructions, Lin Jiansheng looked at He Zhiqiu and said, "Brother He, go to the Spirit Grass Exchange with Yin Rong to take a look and study their daily work. We have to open a Spirit Grass Exchangeter." Aftering to an unfamiliar continent, they had to pull themselves together and integrate into this unfamiliar alternate world as soon as possible. No one had any objections to Lin Jiansheng''s arrangements. After the others left, Yu Huang walked to the bar counter and said to Di Wu, "Mr. Di, can you think of a way to introduce us to the richest man?" It was said that he wasn''t only rich, but he also controlled the entire economy of the Central Continent. Scientists were smart and talented. But if there weren''t enough scientific resources for them to research, their brains and abilities would be useless. And that rich man was the backer of all the scientists in the Central Continent. It definitely wouldn''t be easy for Yu Huang and the others to meet such a big shot. If they had to queue, they might have to wait until next year. Di Wu snorted and said, "What idea can I possibly have? I''m just the owner of a lousy tavern." Di Wu refused to get involved in this matter. Naris, who was wearing a ck dress and a ck cloak, suddenly appeared in the tavern. She said, "I can bring you guys to see that man." Hearing Naris'' voice, Di Wu looked at her in surprise. He saw that Naris was holding a basket in her hand and had even changed into leather boots. It was obvious that she was nning to go out. Di Wu immediately revealed an angry expression. "Naris, you''re not feeling well, so you should lie down and rest more." Hearing this, Yu Huang frowned and asked Naris, "Naris, are you feeling unwell? Where are you feeling unwell?" When she saw Narisst night, she was clearly still healthy. Naris shook her head slightly and said to Yu Huang, "I didn''t sleep wellst night." With that said, Naris carried the basket as she walked to Yu Huang and the others'' side. She said to Di Wu, who was behind the bar, "Dad, his wife likes the perfume I make the most. She has wanted to see me for a long time now. I''ve already emailed her butler, who asked me to go over this afternoon." "Dad." Naris nced at Yu Huang and said to Di Wu, "I want to walk out of Five Lakes Street and take a look at the outside world." Nothing softened Di Wu''s heart more than these words. Naris had locked herself in the small courtyard for three years. She had finally decided to go out for a walk, so how could Di Wu reject her? Deep down, he was even very grateful for Yu Huang''s influence on Naris. "It''s good for you to go out for a walk, but wait a moment." Di Wu left the tavern and returned to the small courtyard. When he returned, he had a pair of ck leather gloves in his hand and a circle of white fur on his wrist. "It''s very cold outside. You can wear this." Di Wu personally put gloves on Naris and adjusted her cloak to cover the wings under it. Then, he nodded in satisfaction. "Alright, have fun." Chapter 1081 Remained Clearheaded Despite All The Allure (2) "Yeah." After bidding farewell to Di Wu, Naris left with Yu Huang and the others. Five Lake Street was where the miners lived. This area was actually an industrial area for mining. Although the ores in their tricycles were crystal clear, these ores were actually buried under the ck coal mine in the beginning. When these ores were first mined, they were also wrapped in ayer of ck ash. The miners needed to send the dirty ores to the mining room at the end of Five Lake Street. After washing them, they would transport the clean ores to the ore concentration camp on the street and use the cargo hovercar to transport them to other ces in the Cang Lang Continent. Those noble pharmacists and refiners would not use their precious hands to touch the pitch-ck ore. Therefore, the streets of Five Lake Street were always filled with ayer of ck dust. Sensing the ck mine ash in the air, Lin Jiansheng frowned and said, "This ce is not suitable for children to live in." Yu Huang nodded and said, "If Ah Kong can get epted to school, we can rent a house there." "Yeah." This was not the best way to save money. Naris took out a few masks and handed them to them. "Put on your masks. This street is very long. Without masks, everyone''s faces will be dirty before we reach the end of the street." This was also why the residents on the street loved to wear ck down jackets. ck was really resistant to dirt. During working hours, everyone wore ck clothes and masks. Naris was not eye-catching in the crowd. But when they reached the end of the street, a young man suddenly stopped Naris. "Naris?" Naris, Yu Huang, and the others stopped. Naris looked in the direction of the voice and saw a twelve to thirteen-year-old youth. The youth was also wearing a short ck down jacket and carrying a bag on his back. It seemed like he was going to school. Naris stared at the young man''s face and narrowed her eyes. The youth suddenly made a face at Naris, then shouted with an expression that seemed as if he had seen a ghost, "Mom! That monster at the end of the street, Naris, is out!" Hearing this, the families living at the end of the street ran out of their houses and sized up Naris with dismay. Seeing this, Yu Huang was enraged. However, Naris held Yu Huang''s arm and told her in a low voice, "It''s that child." Yu Huang frowned and stared at the youth''s back as he ran away. She said, "The child who was frightened by you back then?" "Yeah." Naris held Yu Huang''s hand and continued walking forward. As they walked, she said, "The street is rtively clean. Most of the people living here are merchants sent by the city to buy ores. That child''s parents are merchants. The miners on the street rely on mining for a living, so if the ores can''t be sold, the profession of miner will cease to exist." In other words, Naris was telling Yu Huang not to offend the child''s parents for her sake, since that would cause many miners to lose their jobs. Yu Huang took a deep breath and said angrily, "Sooner orter, I''ll buy this street and be the boss of Five Lakes Street!" Hearing this, Naris only smiled. Regardless of whether Yu Huang could be the boss of this street, Naris was still happy that Yu Huang cared so much about her feelings. Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang thoughtfully. Purchasing Five Lakes Street and bing the boss here? If this was really one of her goals, Sheng Xiao would help Yu Huang achieve it. Although Five Lake Street was called a street, it was actually the size of a prefecture on the Holy Spirit Continent. There was a transportation vehicle that looked like a bus parked on the street. Naris took out a pass and said to Yu Huang and the others, "This is a transportation vehicle. It doesn''t cost anything to take, but you need to swipe your identity card." Naris'' pass was her identity card. It was a very ordinary citizen card. As Yu Huang stared at her citizen card, her heart ached again. Anna was clearly a Beast Tamer. What danger had she encountered in the abyss rift? Now, she was no longer even a Beast Tamer. Naris got into the bus. Seeing that Yu Huang and the others were still standing outside the car in a daze, she urged her, "Yu Huang, swipe your identity card." "Alright." Yu Huang was the first to get on the bus. She ced her arm on the bus identification table. The bus identification card device beeped, then a female robotic voice soundeda€" "Honorable S-rank Beast Tamer, wee to Central Continent''s Route 179 bus. I''m very happy to serve you." Hearing this, the passengers on the bus raised their heads and looked at Yu Huang at the same time. Their gazes were filled with disbelief. Why would an S-rank Beast Tamere to the slums of the Central Continent? However, when Sheng Xiao, Lin Jiansheng, and the others approached the identification table, the robotic female voice repeated the same greeting twice. Everyone in the car looked at them with respect and caution. The residents who had recognized Naris looked at her strangely. When did Mr. Di''s daughter get to know such a group of people? Naris brought Yu Huang and the others to find a seat. Just as they fastened their seatbelts, the bus flew into the air and jumped over the city. Yu Huang was shocked and thought to herself, "As expected of a super big world. Even the buses here can fly." Not only could it fly, but it was also free. This benefit was quite convenient. With that thought, Yu Huang heard Sheng Xiao say, "Look outside." Yu Huang subconsciously turned her head to look out the window and saw tall buildings rising from the ground. There were even a few buildings floating in the air. The bus they were on was nimbly shuttling through the middle of those houses. Soon, the busnded on an air tform and reminded them that they could get off. After Yu Huang and the others alighted from the bus, they discovered that they were in a parking lot. There were many buses parked nearby. They followed Naris out of the bus stop and arrived at a spinning tform. Naris told them, "After you guys go down from the spinning tform and take the high-altitudedder, you will reach the Nine Gods District." Yu Huang and the others silently followed Naris from the spinning tform to the bottom of the building. Then, they queued up to enter the elevator. The elevator was like a movie theater with more than 200 seats. The elevator came every ten minutes. After Yu Huang and the others found a seat and sat down, the elevator suddenly sank. "Ah!" Ah Kong was so frightened that he hugged Lin Jiansheng''s neck tightly. Lin Jiansheng was also so frightened that he grabbed the armrest tightly. In order not to embarrass themselves, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao grabbed each other''s hands and gritted their teeth. But their hearts were racing. As she sank, Yu Huang suddenly thought of her father, Yin Mingjue. His father had lived in the Cang Lang Continent for more than a hundred years. He had seen all the prosperity of the Cang Lang Continent. When he decided to return to the Holy Spirit Continent to give back to his hometown, did he really not hesitate at all? Perhaps he had also been enthralled by the prosperity and advanced technology of the Cang Lang Continent. But he remained clearheaded despite all the allure. Chapter 1082 Lin Jiansheng: I Only Know How To Earn Money And Study Ding! "Dear passengers, we have arrived at the Nine Gods District. Please take your belongings and alight in an orderly manner." After Yu Huang came back to her senses, she stood up and queued up behind the other passengers as they left the elevator lobby in an orderly manner. After getting out of the elevator, there was a wide and modern tform. There were many elevators here. It seemed that passengers from the other districts were alsonding here. Naris noticed that Yu Huang was staring at the passengers on both sides, so she went to her side and exined softly, "The Nine Gods District is the most prosperous area in the Ice River City. At the same time, it is the economic center of the entire Central Continent, so all the big shots of the Central Continent live here. Therefore, the traffic in this area is very congested." The passengers were dressed very warmly and carried a suitcase with them. It was unknown what they were carrying. "What is in their suitcases?" Lin Jiansheng asked the question in Yu Huang''s mind. Naris quickly replied, "It''s a changing box." "A changing box?" Lin Jiansheng was shocked. Were the people here so vain? They even had to carry a changing box when they went out. In the past, Lin Jiansheng felt that girls bringing makeup with them were so troublesome. He did not expect that the people in the Central Continent were even more troublesome than the girls in the Holy Spirit Continent. Seeing Lin Jiansheng''s dubious look, Naris exined in amusement, "Mr. Lin, in another two hours, you will understand the use of them carrying a changing box with them." Naris deliberately kept them in suspense. She took out the map and studied it before saying, "Mr. Lin, if you want to register for Ah Kong, you have to go to the Nine Gods District''s administrative building." At this moment, they were standing on the third floor of the bus stop. Naris walked to the window and pointed at a tall building with her leather-gloved finger as she said, "That''s thergest administrative building in the Central Continent. Almost every department has an office there. We can go there." "Okay." They followed the crowd and took the elevator to the first floor. The hall there was even more crowded. Naris led them out of the terminal through Gate 3 and to the administrative building. Because many people went to the Nine Gods District to handle business in the administrative building here, when they were nning construction back then, the mayor built the administrative building closest to the bus terminal. There were only two roads between the administrative building and the bus terminal. When Yu Huang and the others were crossing the road, they saw many people in suits and leather shoes walking around with a kind of intelligent robot pet. Most of those pets were designed to be very agile and cute. In order to make the effect more realistic, the merchants even made simted skin for such pets. Other than its dull eyes, this intelligent pet looked like a real pet. Seeing this, Ah Kong said to Lin Jiansheng, "Daddy, let Aofeng out!" Ah Kong continued, "Aofeng is a real pet!" Lin Jiansheng also felt that those intelligent pets looked dull and boring, so he let Aofeng out. After Aofeng ran out of its interspatial ring, it rubbed its head against Lin Jiansheng before rubbing its head against Ah Kong. Then, it jumped into Yu Huang''s arms and wagged its tail at her. Yu Huang stroked Aofeng''s smooth and lustrous fur as she said, "Aofeng, show these people what a real animal is." Hearing this, Aofeng jumped down from Yu Huang''s arms and walked in front of them very smartly. Aofeng''s fur was glowing, while its white fur released a charming luster under the sunlight, like the light of a pearl. It was already 18 pounds. As it walked, its fur looked lustrous and mighty, causing passersby to exim in awe. "Oh my God, what a beautiful and impressive pet!" A photographer who was squatting by the roadside and taking street photos suddenly walked towards Yu Huang and the others. He said politely, "Hello, I''m Elok, a street photographer. Your pet is really beautiful and impressive. May I take a few photos of it?" As he spoke, Elok took out his work ID and showed it to Yu Huang and the others. Then, he opened the artificial intelligence on his wrist and opened his personal social app. He pointed at the fan page as he said, "I''m a very famous street photographer. I have more than ten million followers." Yu Huang thought that Lin Jiansheng would not agree to Elok''s request. Just as she was about to reject his request, Lin Jiansheng agreed readily. "Of course," Lin Jiansheng said. "Thank you." Elok squatted on the ground and knelt on the ground as he found various positions and angles to take photos of Aofeng. Under Elok''s camera, Aofeng, who was already mighty and domineering, transformed into a noble and intimidating animal. It was apanion beast, but it did not have the wildness of a beast. With Aofeng as aparison, those intelligent pets instantly paled inparison. On the street, many pet owners holding smart pets stopped in their tracks and looked at the mighty Aofeng with amazement and adoration. Staring at Aofeng, who was facing the camera without any shyness, Yu Huang said to Lin Jiansheng in surprise, "I thought you wouldn''t agree." Lin Jiansheng smiled mysteriously when he saw the reactions of the surrounding pets and suddenly asked, "With Aofeng as aparison, do you still think those intelligent pets are good?" Yu Huang lowered her eyes and sized up the obedient intelligent pets as she analyzed rationally, "Intelligent pets should be perfect pets customized ording to the customers'' requirements. Although they are obedient and cute, theyck novelty over time. Aofeng is apanion beast. It is an intelligent animal, so the surprise and joy it brings to people are iparable to those intelligent pets." "That''s right." Lin Jiansheng lowered his voice and analyzed mysteriously, "Elok has a lot of fans. If he can really make Aofeng popr, I''ll register a personal ount for Aofengter and turn him into an influencer pet. Then, I''ll use Aofeng''s fame to open a Spirit Grass Exchange and a Purifying Spirit Master training center. At that time, I''ll definitely be able to achieve twice the results with half the effort!" The more he spoke, the brighter the light in Lin Jiansheng''s eyes became. "Aofeng is a living signboard!" Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao looked at Lin Jiansheng in surprise. Sheng Xiao praised Lin Jiansheng. "Mentor, you''re so smart." Lin Jiansheng subconsciously wanted to stroke his bald head. When he raised his hand, he touched his knitted hat. Only then did he remember that he had worn a hat when he went out today. Lin Jiansheng rubbed his nose and praised himself, "You tter me. I''m only a little smart when ites to earning money and studying." Yu Huang rolled her eyes while Sheng Xiao chuckled. Because Elok wanted to take photos of Aofeng, they were dyed on the road for a while. When they arrived at the administrative building, it was already ten in the morning. This was the busiest time of the day in the administrative building, so the hall on the first floor was packed with people. Everyone was holding information documents in their hands and walking in a hurry. After asking the front desk and learning that the office was on the 84th floor, Yu Huang and the others hurriedly went to the 84th floor. Chapter 1083 No Real Estate, No Property, And No Wife Many newborns, apanied by their parents, waited in line to register. When Lin Jiansheng, a bachelor, walked into the hall alone with a four-year-old child, he naturally attracted the strange gazes of many young parents. A robot with a human appearance walked over and took the initiative to ask about Lin Jiansheng''s situation. "Sir, what service do you need?" Lin Jiansheng said, "I''m here to register the child''s name." "Alright, please follow me." The robot led the way. Lin Jiansheng carried Ah Kong as he followed quickly, while Yu Huang and the others were a few steps behind. As Sheng Xiao looked at the young parents with their children, he suddenly said, "One day, I wille here with you and your child." Yu Huang thought of that scene and said jokingly, "How many children?" Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang yfully and said, "That depends on your ability." Yu Huang said, "That depends on your ability." In front, the robot kept talking mechanically and interrupted Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao''s conversation. "To register the newborn, you need to provide the newborn''s birth certificate. You need to provide the parents'' identification, property deed, and bank statement¡­" The robot said a lot. However, other than identification, Lin Jiansheng had nothing else. When they arrived at the branch office, the staff said to Lin Jiansheng, "Hello, sir. Are you here to register your child?" The staff, who was used to all kinds of situations, wasn''t surprised to see Lin Jiansheng bring a four-year-old child to register. Lin Jiansheng nodded and carried Ah Kong as he said, "This is the child I adopted. I''ve already obtained his custody, so I want to register him today." Nodding, the staff tapped his fingers on the counter and said to Lin Jiansheng, "Please ce all your and your spouse''s documents here. I need to review them." Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng''s lips moved before he said with a dark expression, "There''s no property deed, no assets, and no marriage certificate." The staff was speechless. The staff looked at Lin Jiansheng with a slightly angry expression as he said in an unfriendly tone, "Single men aren''t suitable for adopting children. We suggest that you¡­" Lin Jiansheng frowned and suddenly summoned the Purifying Spirit Scepter. After he stomped the scepter forcefully, a majestic and monstrous psychic power instantly enveloped the entire administrative hall, and even the entire Ice River City. His angry roar spread throughout the entire Ice River City. "What do you suggest to me? Give my son away? Or will you guys find a wife for me?" Ah Kong was Lin Jiansheng''s bottom line. Ah Kong was a treasure that Lin Jiansheng had regained. How could he give Ah Kong away?! Upon hearing Lin Jiansheng''s voice, many people in Ice River City stopped what they were doing and looked up at the sky in surprise. In the residence of the richest man, the richest man, who was entertaining a chief engineer in research and development, was also frightened by this majestic force. He put down the coffee cup in his hand and muttered in shock, "When did such a powerful persone to the Ice River City?" ¡­ The staff standing in front of Lin Jiansheng was already covered in cold sweat. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and hurriedly asked Lin Jiansheng respectfully, "Are you a Beast Tamer?" Lin Jiansheng snorted but didn''t say anything. The staff continued, "If you''re a Beast Tamer, then¡­ it doesn''t matter if you don''t have a wife, children, or assets. It''s the child''s fortune to be able to follow you." Lin Jiansheng rolled up his sleeves and revealed his S-rank identity card. Then, he looked at the staff coldly and said, "They said that an S-rank identity card can help people obtain special privileges in the Cang Lang Continent. Let me ask you, can I register my child with this?" The moment the staff saw Lin Jiansheng''s S-rank identity card, their expressions instantly became filled with reverence. There were less than a hundred people in the entire Ice River City who had an S-rank authority identity card, and these hundred people were all Beast Tamers with powerful statuses and high cultivation levels. One had to know that even the richest man in the Nine Gods District, whose cultivation level stagnated because of his iplete beast form, wasn''t qualified to obtain an S-rank identity card. Even now, the richest man''s identity card was a B-rank identity card. And the person in front of him was actually a person with an S-rank identity card. Even the mayor had to treat such a person as an honored guest when he saw him, so how could he dare to neglect him? The staff immediately lowered his head and replied respectfully, "Sir, please follow me here to take photos. After taking the photos, leave your identity information and we can settle the paperwork for you." In front of an S-rank identity card, a property deed, a marriage certificate, and a wife were nothing. Lin Jiansheng snorted and carried Ah Kong to the photo studio next door to take photos. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao, who had been watching how Lin Jiansheng intimidated the staff, looked amused. It seemed that this S-rank identity card was indeed extraordinary. With it, one could really receive preferential treatment everywhere. At this moment, Naris suddenly said, "Mr. Lin has an S-rank identity card, so when you see the mayor, you might not even need to purify the mayor''s spirit. You can also help Ah Kong get a spot." "Is an S-rank identity card that powerful in the Cang Lang Continent?" "Of course," Naris told them. "It''s said that there aren''t more than a hundred Beast Tamers in the entire Ice River City who have an S-rank identity card. And there aren''t even two hundred in the entire Central Continent." At this point, Naris felt ashamed. She said, "Beast Tamers with S-rank authority might not be so rare in other continents, but there were too few powerful Beast Tamers in the Central Continent. Therefore, every Beast Tamer who has obtained S-rank authority is very respected in the Central Continent." "The mayor will give Mr. Lin preferential treatment." Upon hearing Naris''s exnation, Yu Huang had a new understanding of the use of an S-rank identity card. Soon, Lin Jiansheng and Ah Kong finished taking the photos. Apanied by the staff, they quickly settled the paperwork. After the paperwork was done, there were five words in the column of Lin Jiansheng''s identity card and family rtionships¡ª Son: Lin Kongqing. Now, there was only the ''continent'' column left on the identity card. Phnd had once said that the Cang Lang Continent had eight independent continents and ascendants could freely choose the continent their identity card belonged to, but this choice couldn''t be changed. One would be a legal citizen of whichever continent one chose. In the future, the honor and praise one received would be rted to that continent. As for powerful Beast Tamers, after they revealed their individual strength, they would usually be fancied by various factions. At this time, if a certain faction extended an olive branch to a powerful Beast Tamer and he agreed, his identity card would automatically change to the continent where that faction was. Chapter 1084 Madam Brulee Correspondingly, if the ascendant chose his own continent in advance, he would no longer be able to be a guest elder of another continent. The reason why such a rule was set was to bnce the strength of the various continents. Among the eight continents, the Central Continent had the least number of Beast Tamers, the least number of experts, and the smallest number of powerful factions. Almost no ascendant would choose this continent. Yu Huang and the others naturally wouldn''t foolishly choose the Central Continent. Seeing that Lin Jiansheng''s identity card was still empty, the staff eagerly invited Lin Jiansheng, "Sir, do you have a continent you want to be a member of? If not, you can choose the Central Continent." Then, the staff began to boast about how good the Central Continent was, how wise the mayor was, and how good the treatment Beast Tamers received in the Central Continent¡­ In short, he made it sound like the Central Continent was number one in the Cang Lang Continent. Lin Jiansheng listened to his nonsense in silence and didn''t interrupt. After the other party''s mouth was dry and he had nothing left to say, Lin Jiansheng interrupted all his fantasies with just one sentence. He asked, "If I chose the Central Continent, can you guarantee that all seven of my disciples will be sent to Cang Lang Academy?" Hearing this, the staff immediately shut up. Seeing that the staff was silent, Lmin Jiansheng carried Ah Kong and left. After Lin Jiansheng left, the staff member couldn''t help but mutter softly, "As if you can go to Cang Lang Academy just because you want to? If you can go just because you''re guaranteed admission, our mayor will be the first to resign from his position as the mayor and go to Cang Lang Academy!" That was Cang Lang Academy, the only advanced academy on the continent that wasn''t controlled by various factions. Even if the War God n wanted to send someone in, it wouldn''t be easy. The Central Continent didn''t have the nerve and ability to do so. After settling the matter of Ah Kong''s household register, Lin Jiansheng had one less thing on his mind. After entering the elevator, he hugged Ah Kong and kissed him. "Good child, from today onwards, I am your father!" Ah Kong called out sweetly, "Daddy!" "Yes, from today onwards, your name will be officially changed to Kong Qing!" "Okay!" * * "Madam." This was a unique peony garden. A plump noblewoman was lying on a chaise longue. She was wearing a sapphire green tube top velvet dress. Her round and fair feet seemed to be casually crossed, but they inadvertently revealed her inner charm. Lying in the peony garden, she looked like a noblewoman in an oil painting. This person was the Central Continent''s First Madam, the goddess beloved by the richest person in the Nine Gods District of Ice River City¡ª Madam Brulee. When the outside world mentioned her, they used the word ''Madam Brulee'' to describe her. Madam Brulee was taking a nap. When she heard the housekeeper''s call, she couldn''t be bothered to open her eyes. She asked in a charming voice, "What is it?" The butler, dressed conservatively and with a noble bearing, leaned behind the chaise longue and said softly, "Your favorite perfumer is about to arrive. She''sing from the administrative building." Hearing this, Madam Brulee finally opened her eyes. Those beautiful eyes were actually an extremely rare pink color, just like the pink peony flowers in the garden. There was only one pair of eyes like this in the entire Cang Lang Continent. Madam Brulee stared at the housekeeper for a moment before suddenly saying, "Change my clothes." The female butler knew how extreme and unnatural Madam Brew''s pursuit of beauty was. When she heard this, she hurriedly called a maid over to carry Madam Brulee''stest custom-made beautiful clothes over one by one. Those clothes were all on mannequins. These mannequins looked simr to Madam Brulee in terms of size and appearance. They were custom-made ording to Madam Brulee''s body data. They only had one use¡ª ¡ªbe Mrs. Brulee''s dress model. In the end, Madam Brulee chose a ck V-neckce dress. The hem of the dress was very big, and there was a fluffy ck gauze at the cor. Her figure was voluptuous, and with her smooth shoulders, she looked the sexiest and most charming in such a dress. Her every move was indescribably charming. For her to dress up sovishly, it seemed that Madam Brulee liked this perfumer. Just as the stylist finished tying Madam Brulee''s hair, she saw a man walking over in a hurry. He stood outside the peony garden as he said loudly, "Butler Mo, Miss Naris is here." Butler Mo lowered her head to ask Madam Brulee, "Madam, should we receive Miss Naris here or go to the hall?" Madam Brulee''s peony garden only served her closest friends. After some thought, she finally said, "Bring her to the peony garden." "Okay." ¡­ The mayor''s manor was built in an ancient style. The door wasn''t high, and the reliefs on the door were exquisite and dignified. In this expensive ce where even the administrative building towered into the clouds, it was very rare to see a building designed in an ancient style that upied 150,000 square meters. Yu Huang was sizing up the door of the mayor''s manor when she saw a woman in a ck dress and sses walking out of the door and towards them. "Hello, Miss Naris. I''m Madam Brulee''s butler. You can call me Butler Mo." After introducing herself, Butler Mo nced at Yu Huang and the other two people behind Naris. She guessed Naris'' intentions, but pretended not to understand. Butler Mo told Naris, "Madam is resting in the peony garden. She asked me to bring you to the peony garden for tea. Miss Naris'' friends, please rest in the living room." ? Butler Mo''s arrangements seemed very appropriate, but she was secretly expressing her dissatisfaction with Naris. Today was supposed to be a private meeting between Naris and Madam Brulee, but Naris took the liberty to bring her friends over. This was against the rules. Butler Mo looked down on Naris and thought that she had ulterior motives. However, although she didn''t have a good impression of Naris, her expression didn''t show it. This was because she always remembered her identity. She wasn''t the master of the manor. She was just a butler who was paid to do things. Her every move and word reflected on her master, so she couldn''t show contempt or ttery to anyone. Knowing her limits and identity was the main reason Butler Mo was able to maintain her position as Madam Brulee''s butler. Yu Huang and the others also understood what Butler Mo meant. Seeing that Naris was still hesitating, Yu Huang told her, "Go. We''ll wait for your news." Only then did Naris calm down and say to Butler Mo, "Then I''ll have to trouble you. These friends of mine have just ascended from a small world, but they are all Beast Tamers who have obtained S-rank authority. There are many rules in the Central Continent that they don''t understand. If they do anything rude, please forgive them." In the Cang Lang Continent, it was impossible to keep a low profile. One had to show all their strength to gain the recognition of others. This world had always recognized strength. As expected, when Butler Mo heard that Yu Huang and the others were all S-rank ascenders, she looked at them with respect. "Beast Tamers, please follow me into the hall. Miss Naris, please follow me too." Sensing the change in Butler Mo''s attitude, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were d that they had obtained S-rank authority. From the looks of it, it wasn''t as difficult for them to gain a foothold in the Cang Lang Continent as they imagined. After settling Yu Huang and the others down, Butler Mo brought Naris to the peony garden. The news that Naris had brought three S-rank ascendant friends had long been heard by Madam Brulee. Therefore, when Madam Brulee saw Naris and realized that her dressing style was very simr to those lowly miners on Five Lake Street in the south of the Central Continent, she didn''t show her disdain. To be able to befriend S-rank Beast Tamers, Miss Naris must have something special about her. Besides, Naris was able to concoct the perfume that Madam Brulee liked the most, so she had already won Madam Brulee''s favor. "Madam Brulee." Naris lifted the hem of her dress and bowed to Madam Brulee. Madam Brulee stood up to wee Naris and held her hand as they walked to the center of the peony garden. The chaise longue had been removed and reced with two European-style sofa chairs and a coffee table. "Miss Naris, I''ve admired your work for a long time. I''ve always been curious about what kind of charming girl a perfumer who can make a perfume that I fell in love with at first sight is. Today, I finally have a chance to see you." When this person spoke with a smile, she gave Naris the illusion that¡ª ¡ªShe treated Naris as a friend. Naris was a little afraid of dealing with such a person. Because such a person''s smile was deluding and enthralling. Chapter 1085 - 1085 Madam Brulee: I Like It 1085 Madam Brulee: I Like It Madam Brulee sat down first. Seeing that Naris was still standing, she looked at the empty chair. ¡°Miss Naris, please sit.¡± Na Li wasn¡¯t shy at all and sat down. After taking a seat, she ced the basket on herp, lifted the lid, and took out a water ripple oval ss bottle. The bottle was filled with a faint golden liquid, while a rich and sophisticated fragrance floated out of the wooden bottle stopper. Madam Brulee¡¯s eyes lit up when she smelled the fragrance. Peony! Madam Brulee was obsessed with peony. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have nted peony all over the courtyard. Naris ced the bottle beside Madam Brulee¡¯s hand. Her attitude was respectful, but she didn¡¯t tter her. She said, ¡°Madam, three years ago, I was still unknown, but the first piece I concocted was lucky enough to be appreciated by you. Because of your recognition, my reputation as a perfumer gradually spread. To me, Madam is Bo Le. In order to thank you for your kindness, I specifically concocted a new perfume for you.¡± ¡°This bottle of perfume is unique in the world.¡± After Naris finished speaking, she noticed that Madam Brulee didn¡¯t reach out to take the bottle of perfume. Naris¡¯ heart raced. She subconsciously crossed her hands and asked nervously, ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Hearing Naris¡¯ question, Madam Brulee looked at Naris with a smile and said, ¡°Miss Naris, to be able to concoct this unique peony perfume, you¡¯re so considerate. It can be seen that you¡¯ve done a lot of research on me in order to concoct this perfume.¡± She seemed to be smiling, but she was actually conveying her dissatisfaction to Naris by hinting that, ¡®In order to please me, you deliberately investigated my preferences. This disgusts me very much.¡¯ Naris was smart, so of course she could hear Madam Brulee¡¯s warning. Naris didn¡¯t want Madam Brulee to misunderstand. It was one thing for Madam Brulee to admire her talent in perfume, but if she dared to investigate Madam Brulee because of this, that would be disrespectful. Naris wasn¡¯t frightened by Madam Brulee. She said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, ¡°I believe you can tell that I was born on Five Lake Street in the south of the Ice River City. In our ce, information is rtively closed off, so before today, I didn¡¯t know that your favorite flower was peony flowers.¡± Madam Brulee listened without saying anything. It was unknown if she believed Naris or not. As Naris tried to figure out Madam Brulee¡¯s thoughts, she said, ¡°The outside world says that you love Magnolia the most, but when I saw you on the news a few times, I felt that pink peony suits you more. Perhaps this is my intuition as a perfumer.¡± Intuition. Madam Brulee finally smiled, but it was still very faint. ¡°Oh really? Is that so? Then tell me, how do I look like a peony?¡± Naris knew that the next answer was the key to moving Madam Brulee. She deliberated and said sincerely, ¡°Everyone says that peony flowers are tacky and beautiful, so it has never been liked by schrs and powerhouses. However, there are thousands of flowers in the eyes of a thousand people. How do you know that the vulgar peony in your eyes is not something precious and sophisticated in other people¡¯s eyes? Although Five Lakes Street is closed off, the news of the mayor and his wife¡¯s deep rtionship has long spread to every city and street in the Central Continent. Isn¡¯t the wife beloved by the mayor that peony?¡± As Naris looked at the bottle of perfume, her gaze suddenly became gentle and envious. She told Madam Brulee, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s called Love. Just like how you are irreceable to the mayor.¡± Naris had spent her entire life¡¯s worth of ttery here. When Madam Brulee heard Naris¡¯ ttery, she remained silent for a long time. She stared at Naris with pondering and skepticism. After a moment, Madam Brulee suddenly smiled. ¡°Your ttery is a little too much.¡± It was impossible for Madam Brulee not to see that Naris was deliberately ttering her. However¡­ ¡°I like it.¡± Madam Brulee said something that didn¡¯t match her noble temperament and status. Naris was shocked, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. ¡°As long as you like it.¡± Only then did Madam Brulee open the bottle stopper and take out two drops of perfume with the dropper. Then, she wiped it under her ears and smeared a little on her hair. Since she was willing to use this perfume, it meant she had epted the gift from Naris. Smelling the floral fragrance that lingered in her nose, Madam Brulee saidzily, ¡°I¡¯m just vulgar. I like big peony flowers, just like I like burly men. I like sparkly jewelry and gorgeous dresses. Of course, I also like silly girls like you who suck up to me.¡± Upon hearing this, Naris finally felt relieved. Madam Brulee finally asked, ¡°Tell me, why did youe to see me and bring your friends?¡± Naris was delighted. Since Madam Brulee was willing to take the initiative to ask, she was most likely willing to help. Naris didn¡¯t dare to hesitate, nor did she dare to beat around the bush with Madam Brulee, so she directly told her why she was there. ¡°My friends want to see the mayor.¡± Madam Brulee wasn¡¯t surprised to hear this answer. ¡°I knew it.¡± Madam Brulee didn¡¯t ask about the encounter of Naris¡¯ friends in detail, nor did she give Naris an affirmative reply on the spot. Instead, she made a difficult request. She said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for a youngdy toe to the bustling Nine Gods District, so you should have dressed up beautifully, but you covered yourself up tightly. I guess there must be some secret under your cloak and mask.¡± Madam Brulee suddenly leaned towards Naris and lowered her voice. ¡°You can ask me to help you, but you have to exchange your biggest secret with me.¡± Madam Brulee blinked as she said with a half-hearted smile, ¡°Take off your veil and your cloak. Let me see what your biggest secret is.¡± Hearing this, Naris was stunned on the spot. She didn¡¯t expect Madam Brulee to make things difficult for her. She had long heard that Madam Brulee was an unpredictable woman. Naris originally hoped that Madam Brulee would be more tolerant of her because she admired her talent. To be able to make such a difficult request, it could be seen that in Madam Brulee¡¯s eyes, she, Naris, was just an ordinary person. If it wasn¡¯t for her talent in perfume, she probably wouldn¡¯t have the right to appear in front of Madam Brulee in this lifetime. When Madam Brulee saw Naris¡¯ stunned and hesitant expression, her expression didn¡¯t change. She smiled faintly as she said, ¡°What? Are you very disappointed in me? Do you think I¡¯mpletely different from the Madam Brulee you imagined?¡± Naris didn¡¯t dare to answer this question. Chapter 1086 Put Down Dignity To Obtain Dignity Madam Brulee didn''t intend to force Naris to make a choice. She shook her head and said, "You don''t want to? That''s fine. It''s not like I have to see it." However, if Naris was unwilling, Yu Huang and the others wouldn''t have had the chance to see the mayor. Naris knew that Yu Huang and the others wanted to meet the mayor not only for the sake of Ah Kong''s education. Yu Huang said that they came to the Cang Lang Continent to be powerhouses and go back to save their hometown in the future. If they wanted to obtain the resources of a super Great World and create a world, they had to obtain the help and recognition of local forces. The Central Continent was a continent of technology, so scientists were the lifeline of this continent. Naturally, Beast Tamers were very rare here. Powerful Beast Tamers had long gone to other continents to develop and further their studies. Those who were willing to stay in the Central Continent were mostly Beast Tamers with mediocre talent. If Yu Huang and the others wanted to create a world, then the Central Continent was the most suitable ce for them to expand their power and shine! This was also the real reason why Yu Huang and the others decided to find a school for Ah Kong in the Central Continent, find a house to settle down in, and think of a way to befriend the mayor. All of this was seen by Naris. Although Naris and Yu Huang had only known each other for a day, when facing Yu Huang, Naris had a feeling that they had known each other for a long time. Naris wanted to help Yu Huang and the others. Her father had said that helping others was helping oneself. Seeing that Naris had not expressed her stance, Madam Brulee thought that she had given up, so she smiled and nned to order Butler Mo to send Naris back. Just as Madam Brulee raised her hand, before she could call out Butler Mo''s name, she heard Naris say, "It''s not that I don''t want to. It''s just that my appearance is ugly and terrifying. Three years ago, I frightened a child to the point of falling sick. You''re used to peonies and beauties, so I''m afraid that my appearance will dirty your eyes and scare you." Naris wasn''t exaggerating. She simply wanted to give Madam Brulee a heads-up so that she could be mentally prepared. Hearing this, Madam Brulee put down her slender hand and turned to look at Naris. Her smile became even brighter. She smiled like a peony blooming under the scorching sun, but her eyes were filled with mockery. Madam Brulee said, "I''ve seen the most beautiful flowers and evil as well. At my age, what haven''t I seen before?" In other words, she was telling Narisa€" ''I''m set on finding out about your secret.'' Hearing this, Naris nodded and said, "Alright, excuse me." Naris took off the hood of her cloak on the spot, revealing a pair of pigtails. The dress she wore today was mid-cored and could cover most of her skin, but a portion behind her ears and neck was still revealed. When Madam Brulee saw the blue scales behind Naris'' ears, her eyes flickered with surprise. This woman''s skin was so strange. Naris reached behind her head and prepared to remove the rope around thece mask. Naris'' disfigurement was what bothered her the most. To expose her ws in front of outsiders, especially in front of a beautiful woman like Madam Brulee, Naris felt even more embarrassed. Her fingers were trembling. Although the trembling wasn''t obvious, Madam Brulee still noticed it. Although Naris was very afraid, she didn''t hesitate when untying the rope. Her gaze was so resolute and without hesitation. It could be seen that she really nned to abandon her dignity in exchange for a chance for her friend. Just as Naris was about to take off herce mask, she suddenly heard Madam Bruleeugh. "Hehe." Madam Brulee pressed her hand on Naris'' mask that was about to fall. Then, she looked at Naris with a smile and said in a low voice, "Naris, I was just teasing you. Put on your mask now." When she saw the scales behind Naris'' ears, Madam Brulee had already guessed how terrifying Naris'' true appearance would be. There was no woman who didn''t care about her looks. Madam Brulee wasn''t an unscrupulous woman who liked to make fun of other people''s ws for fun. She was just testing how serious Naris was. The moment Naris was willing to put down her dignity for her friend, she obtained Madam Brulee''s respect. Seeing that Naris had not moved, as if she was stunned, Madam Brulee lifted the hem of her skirt and stood up. She walked around the coffee table and stood behind Naris, then she personally helped Naris retie the rope of her mask. Madam Brulee said softly, "Naris, your friendship with your friend is worth me making an exception to help you this time." Naris finally came back to her senses. She looked up at Madam Brew in a daze. Seeing the sincere and kind smile on Madam Brulee''s face, she realized that Madam Brulee''s goal wasn''t to humiliate her at all. What she wanted was just Naris'' attitude. Naris'' actions passed Madam Brulee''s test. Tears welled up in Naris'' eyes as she said in a choked voice, "Thank you, Madam. You''re too kind." After tying the rope around Naris'' mask, Madam Brulee walked to her seat and sat down again. Then, she asked slowly, "Tell me, what problem did your friends encounter?" However, what Naris was about to say exceeded Madam Brulee''s expectations. Naris said calmly, "Madam, my three friends are experts who had ascended from the Holy Spirit Continent. The three of them sessfully obtained S-rank identity cards." Madam Brulee already knew about this. She nodded and asked, "Are they looking for the mayor''s help?" But Naris shook her head. Seeing this, Madam Brulee became puzzled. They had gone through so much trouble to meet the mayor, but they didn''t need the mayor''s help. Then what was their purpose? Madam Brulee couldn''t guess it, so she didn''t say anything. Naris took the initiative to mention, "It''s like this. The oldest man among them is not a Beast Tamer, but a Purifying Spirit Master. It''s said that a Purifying Spirit Master is a profession unique to the Holy Spirit Continent. A Purifying Spirit Master doesn''t cultivate spiritual power, but psychic power." This was the first time Madam Brulee had heard of a profession such as Purifying Spirit Master. She asked in surprise, "What is psychic power?" Naris conveyed Yu Huang''s words to Madam Brulee word by word. She said, "Psychic power is benign psychic energy. There is spiritual power, evil thoughts, and ghost energy in this world. Naturally, there is also benign psychic energy. It is said that only people with pure hearts have the precious chance ofprehending the Psychic Pearl, cultivating the Purifying Spirit Art, and bing a Purifying Spirit Master." Madam Brulee''s eyes lit up. If what Naris said was true. In that case, did that mean that the citizens of the Central Continent who had not sessfully awakened their beast forms had a chance of bing Purifying Spirit Masters?! At the thought of this, Madam Brulee''s heart raced. Chapter 1087 Empty Promise Madam Brulee hurriedly asked Naris, "How are Purifying Spirit Masters different from Beast Tamers? Are they also Battle Masters?" "They''re not Battle Masters." Under Madam Brulee''s puzzled gaze, Naris moved closer to Madam Brulee and said in a low voice, "Purifying Spirit Masters are the masters of benign psychic energy in the world. Powerful Purifying Spirit Masters can purify all the dirty things in the Spiritual World. The most magical thing is that they can even evolve Beast Tamers with iplete beast forms to perfect their beast forms." Hearing thest sentence, Madam Brulee''s heart skipped a beat. "You''re saying that a Purifying Spirit Master can evolve into a beast form?" Nodding her head, Naris said with a hesitant expression, "Madam, I heard that the reason why the mayor''s cultivation speed is so slow is precisely that he hasn''t awakened hisplete beast form. After I found out about Mr. Lin''s strange ability, I wanted to bring him to see the mayor and see if he could help the mayor evolve his beast form. If he can, that would be best. If not, just treat it as making friends and forming a good rtionship. After all, since they are from a small world, having more friends means more paths." "Besides, there hasn''t been a Purifying Spirit Master in the super Great Worlds and great worlds yet. Due to various reasons, the number of Beast Tamers in the Central Continent is rtively small, and our status in the cultivation world has always been behind those seven continents. If a mysterious new profession that can evolve an iplete beast form and purify spiritual filth appears in the Central Continent, what mindblowing change do you think the Central Continent will wee?" After hearing Naris''s words, Madam Brulee looked at her with a solemn gaze. "What you''re talking about is too important." Madam Brulee realized that this was a matter that could change the status of the Central Continent in the Cang Lang Continent, so she didn''t dare to make a decision rashly. The more she encountered such a serious matter, the calmer she became. Madam Brulee didn''t immediately agree to let Lin Jiansheng and the others meet the mayor. She wasn''t sure if Mr. Lin really had the ability to evolve an iplete beast form, so she didn''t dare to rashly invite the mayor over to give it a try. In the past hundred years, in order to perfect his beast form, the mayor had personally visited many pharmacists and refiners to see if they had a way to help him. But every time, he would go with hope and return with despair. Madam Brulee couldn''t bear to see the mayor sad again. Besides, this matter concerned the future luck of the entire Central Continent. She didn''t dare to make a conclusion so rashly. "His iplete beast form has always been my husband''s concern. If I brought him hope, but in the end¡­" Madam Brulee didn''t finish her sentence, but Naris understood what she was worried about. Naris said, "Your considerations are right." Seeing that Naris could understand her difficulties, Madam Brulee''s expression rxed a little. Madam Brulee continued, "Out of caution, I have to see your friend first. I can only give you an answer after I see him." Madam Brulee looked at Naris seriously and said sincerely, "Please understand." Naris said, "Of course we understand." Madam Brulee stood up and shouted out of the garden, "Butler Mo." Butler Mo immediately walked over quickly from outside the peony garden and bent down to listen to Madam Brulee''s instructions. Madam Brulee instructed, "Immediately issue an announcement to find Beast Tamers with iplete beast forms toe to the richest man''s residence. Their fare will be paid." Although Butler Mo was shocked by Madam Brulee''s arrangement, he didn''t ask her why she made this arrangement. A butler should do whatever her master instructed. If he asked too many questions, he wouldn''t be a butler. As soon as Butler Mo left, Madam Brulee smiled at Naris and invited her to lunch. "Naris, if it''s not troublesome, I want to have lunch with you and your friends." Naris was more than happy to oblige. "Then I''ll have to trouble you, Madam." * * At this moment, it was almost noon. The temperature in the Central Continent in the morning was zero degrees Celsius. It had already risen to about twenty degrees Celsius. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao had taken off their coats and were only wearing ck mid-cor shirts, while Ah Kong had also taken off his thick down jacket and was wearing a plush sweater. He was flushing from the heat. Lin Jiansheng felt that the worst was him. When Lin Jiansheng went out, in order to resist the cold, he also wore a sweater and a thick down jacket, but at this moment, the temperature was rising rapidly. He was already sweating profusely from the heat, but he was too embarrassed to take off his down jacket because there was a hole in the chest area of the sweater he was wearing from the cigarette butt. Lin Jiansheng loved money as much as his life. Before his clothes were torn into pieces, he couldn''t bear to throw them away. So he kept this shirt. But they would be meeting the mayorter, so he couldn''t wear a torn sweater to meet the mayor. God Ling Xiao still cared about his reputation. Seeing that Lin Jiansheng was sweating profusely but refused to take off his clothes, Yu Huang asked him, "Mentor, I see that you''re sweating from the heat. You should take off your clothes." She finally understood why the people she had seen at the bus stop had a changing box with them. She didn''t expect Central Continent''s temperature difference to be so great. Lin Jiansheng wiped the sweat off his forehead and beckoned at Yu Huang. "Come here." Yu Huang saw that Lin Jiansheng was acting weird. Lin Jiansheng only asked her to go over but not Sheng Xiao, so she stood up with a frown and walked to Lin Jiansheng''s side obediently. Lin Jiansheng lowered his voice and said to her, "There''s a hole in my sweater." Yu Huang was speechless. Would her mentor, who was so stingy to himself, be willing to buy cosmetics, bags, and clothes for his wife in the future? Yu Huang wanted tough, but she didn''t dare to. In the end, she couldn''t help but burst outughing. Lin Jiansheng red at Yu Huang fiercely. "You''re not allowed tough!" Yu Huangughed even more brazenly. Sheng Xiao saw that Yu Huang wasughing so hard, so he asked in surprise, "What''s so funny?" Lin Jiansheng immediately roared at Yu Huang in a low voice, "If you dare to tell him, I''ll kill you!" Yu Huang still said it, but her voice was very soft. "Mentor''s sweater is torn, so he''s too embarrassed to take it off." Sheng Xiao was speechless. Lin Jiansheng was so embarrassed that he wanted to hide. Lin Jiansheng was usually very thrifty and barely wore his personal clothes on the Holy Spirit Continent. He usually wore the long robe uniform issued by the Purifying Spirit Alliance. He didn''t have many decent clothes in his interspatial ring. After Sheng Xiao found out about Lin Jiansheng''s predicament, he didn''t dare tough at him. He quickly found a loose knitted shirt from his interspatial ring and handed it to Lin Jiansheng. "Mentor, this is my loosest knitted shirt. You should be able to wear it." Lin Jiansheng was taller than Sheng Xiao, so his clothes were bigger. Lin Jiansheng took the clothes with a livid expression. After asking the servant where the bathroom was, he hid in the bathroom to change his clothes. Lin Jiansheng could wear Sheng Xiao''s clothes, but it made him look muscr and fierce. Just as Yu Huang was about to tease Lin Jiansheng, she saw Butler Mo walk in. The moment she entered the room, she lowered her head and said respectfully, "Madam wants to hold a banquet to entertain the three of you. Please do us the honor." Lin Jiansheng immediately regained his dignified demeanor and said with authority, "Please lead the way." "This way, please." Chapter 1088 - 1088 Yu Huang Publicly Defending Naris 1088 Yu Huang Publicly Defending Naris Along the way, Yu Huang guessed what kind of woman Madam Brulee was. When she arrived at the dining room and saw Madam Brulee¡¯s true appearance, Yu Huang immediately felt that all her previous guesses paled inparison to the beautiful and eye-catching Madam Brulee. Madam Brulee had a voluptuous figure, but she wasn¡¯t chubby. The ratio of her waist and hips was perfect. Her waist wasn¡¯t slim, but she didn¡¯t have any excess fat. She was simply a sexy goddess. Madam Brulee held an exquisite folding fan and waved it elegantly. Seeing that the guests had arrived, she stood up and walked towards Yu Huang and the others. Madam Brulee walked out of the painting like the Grand Duchess of an ancient European oil painting. She walked gracefully. However, Sheng Xiao and Lin Jiansheng were unmoved when they saw the charming Madam Brulee. On the other hand, when Yu Huang saw this scene, her heart raced. When Naris saw Madam Brulee stand up first, she hurriedly arrived beside Yu Huang and the others and introduced herself to them. ¡°Madam, these three are my friends.¡± Naris pointed at Lin Jiansheng and said, ¡°This gentleman is Mr. Lin Jiansheng, whom I mentioned to you before.¡± With a smile, she looked at Lin Jiansheng and covered her face with a fan. Then, she lifted the hem of her dress and bowed to Lin Jiansheng. ¡°Hello, Mr. Lin.¡± Lin Jiansheng wasn¡¯t used to Central Continent¡¯s etiquette. He hurriedly took a step back, cupped his fists, and bowed to Madam Brew. ¡°I¡¯m Lin Jiansheng. Greetings, Madam.¡± Madam Brulee nodded and used her fan to cover her face as she looked at Yu Huang. Previously, when Madam Brulee saw Yu Huang walking in with Butler Mo from afar, she was mesmerized by thisdy¡¯s stunning beauty. Even in the Cang Lang Continent, this woman¡¯s appearance was enough to turn heads. It was really unexpected that such a beautiful and charming woman could be raised in such a remote small world. Without waiting for Naris to take the initiative to introduce Yu Huang, Madam Brulee smiled and said, ¡°You must be Yu Huang. Previously, Naris put in a lot of good words for you in front of me.¡± Madam Brulee told Yu Huang earnestly, ¡°The older you grow, the more you realize that good friends are hard to find. Youngdy, cherish your friendship.¡± Yu Huang was a smart person. When she heard Madam Brulee¡¯s words, she guessed that Naris must have done something behind her back. Yu Huang nced at Naris. Naris lowered her head and said nothing. Madam Brulee noticed the interaction between Yu Huang and Naris. She smiled and said, ¡°Previously, in order to test Naris, I made a difficult request to her. I promised her that as long as she was willing to take off her mask and show me her appearance, I would agree to your conditions.¡± Yu Huang instantly frowned when she heard this and the gaze she used to look at Madam Brulee instantly became cold. Yu Huang grabbed Naris¡¯ chin and forced her to raise her head. She asked her angrily, ¡°You took off your mask?¡± Not only wasn¡¯t she angry, but she was also vexed with her ipetence. Just as Naris was about to shake her head, Yu Huang continued, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we don¡¯t have toe here!¡± Seeing the mayor and obtaining his help was indeed a very important matter. However, if she had to trample on Naris¡¯ pride to achieve this goal, Yu Huang would rather not see that bullsh*t mayor. Seeing that Yu Huang was angry, Naris hurriedly exined, ¡°No, no. Madam Bruley was only testing me. She didn¡¯t really ask me to take off my mask.¡± When Naris saw that Yu Huang had made a big fuss over this matter and even dared to say such harsh words to Madam Brulee, she was very touched. However, after being touched, she felt a little vexed. She was afraid that Yu Huang would offend Madam Brulee because of her. However, when Madam Brulee saw that Yu Huang cared so much about Naris, she chuckled and wasn¡¯t angry at all. Madam Brulee said with a smile, ¡°Why are you so angry? I didn¡¯t really see her face.¡± Yu Huang narrowed her eyes and stared at Madam Brulee for a while before she regained herposure. However, Yu Huang still couldn¡¯t ept Madam Brulee¡¯s actions. She looked straight at Madam Bruley and said in a neither servile nor overbearing tone, ¡°Madam, as a woman, you should know how much a woman cares about her image. You shouldn¡¯t have tested her with her disfigurement.¡± ¡°Besides, we didn¡¯te to see the mayor today to seek help, strictly speaking, but to reach a cooperation. Madam, you should apologize to Naris for your rude behavior earlier.¡± Naris was stunned when she heard this. She wanted Madam Brulee to apologize to her? She was an ordinarymoner who had walked out of Five Lake Street, while Madam Brulee was the noble mayor¡¯s wife. How could Madam Brulee apologize to her? But. When Madam Brulee heard Yu Huang¡¯s seemingly overboard request, the smile on her face deepened. Then, Madam Brulee took a step back and handed the folding fan to Butler Mo before bowing gracefully. Madam Brulee apologized to Naris sincerely, ¡°Naris, I went overboard with what I did just now. I¡¯m willing to offer my sincerest apology for my rash actions.¡± Naris was shocked. When Yu Huang saw that Madam Brulee was really willing to apologize to Naris, the hostility she had towards Madam Brulee instantly disappeared. At the same time, she gained a favorable impression of her. As the wife of the richest man in the Central Continent and the wife of the mayor of Ice River City, it was impressive for Madam Brulee to apologize to amoner. The mayor, who had such a sensible wife, must have a good character. Only by cooperating with such a mayor could Yu Huang feel at ease. Naris came back to her senses and quickly bent down to hold Madam Brulee¡¯s wrist with both hands. ¡°Madam, get up quickly. I forgive you.¡± Only then did Madam Brulee stand up. This matter was over. There was no need for Naris to introduce Sheng Xiao. Madam Brulee looked at Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°I believe this young man is Yu Huang¡¯s husband, Sheng Xiao?¡± Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°Greetings, Madam Brulee.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very impressive for Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang to cross the Time Gate and ascend to the Cang Lang Continent at such a young age. I hope that you can obtain good fortune and opportunities on the Cang Lang Continent and be powerful as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Thank you for your kind words, Madam.¡± ¡°Alright, the meal is ready. Please take a seat.¡± After the short confrontation with Yu Huang just now, Madam Brulee could tell that Yu Huang and the others were straightforward people. When dealing with straightforward people, sincerity was the best attitude. Therefore, after they sat down, Madam Brulee showed her straightforward side. She even dismissed all the servants, leaving only Butler Mo outside the dining room. When Lin Jiansheng noticed that there were no guards guarding the huge room, his impression of Madam Brulee improved greatly. Chapter 1089 Poor Mayor Halfway through, Madam Brulee suddenly put down her chopsticks and tilted her head to look at Lin Jiansheng. It was obvious that she had something to say. Lin Jiansheng also put down his chopsticks and said, "Madam, if you have something to say, just say it." "Alright." Madam Brulee didn''t beat around the bush and said bluntly, "Previously, Naris told me that Mr. Lin is a Purifying Spirit Master and can help Beast Tamers with iplete beast forms evolve intoplete beast forms." Lin Jiansheng nodded, but his attitude was still calm. "Yes, all Purifying Spirit Masters can use their Psychic power to help Beast Tamers with iplete beast forms evolve into theirplete forms. The stronger the Psychic cultivation of the Beast Tamer, the higher the grade of the beast form they can evolve." Seeing that Lin Jiansheng had also admitted his ability, Madam Brulee finally felt more at ease. "I think Mr. Lin has heard about my husband''s situation from Naris." Lin Jiansheng nced at Naris and told Madam Brulee, "Naris doesn''t know much about the mayor''s situation. I only heard that the mayor''s beast form is iplete. As for what the mayor''s beast form is and what caused it, Naris doesn''t know the details. I will have to wait for you to tell me the details." When Madam Brulee heard Lin Jiansheng''s words, she started to believe that Naris really hadn''t investigated them. Nodding, Madam Brulee fell silent again. After a moment, Madam Brulee first sighed and said with a worried expression, "I wonder if everyone has heard of the Deep Sea Octopus?" Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao looked at each other. Yin Fu''s face appeared in their minds at the same time. Yin Mingchong''s youngest daughter, Yin Fu, had a Deep Sea Octopus beast form. The beast form of the Deep Sea Octopus looked extremely simr to that of the Green Ghost Octopus. They were both extremely ugly. Their initial form was eight legs, and each leg was covered in pits. They were so ugly that they couldpete with the sea rabbits in the Kunlun Mystic Realm. The Green Ghost Octopus was only an ordinary battle-type beast form, but the Deep Sea Octopus was an octopus that could continuously evolve. It would evolve every five years and the originally eight-legged Deep Sea Octopus would grow eight more legs every time it evolved. After forty years of continuous evolution, the Deep Sea Octopus would eventually grow 64 legs and undergo the ultimate evolution to be a Deep Sea Dragon Fish. After the Deep Sea Octopus sessfully evolved into a Deep Sea Dragon Fish, its host Beast Tamer wouldpletely awaken his beast form talent. After that, the Beast Tamer''s cultivation would advance at an unprecedented speed. Thus, the Deep Sea Octopus was defined as a rare growth-type beast form. Back then, Yin Fu had awakened the Deep Sea Octopus, and Yin Mingchong had beencent about it for a long time. Unfortunately, Yin Fu had been killed by Yin Mingchong before she could fully mature. The first time Yin Fu revealed her Deep Sea Octopus beast form was when the red elm fruit ripened. That time, Yu Huang brought the assessment mission that Di Ruofeng had given her to the Yin n. With Lin Jiansheng''s help, she sessfully obtained the root of the red elm tree. Therefore, Lin Jiansheng had also seen Yin Fu''s beast form, the Deep Sea Octopus, before. Hence, when he heard Madam Brulee''s words, Lin Jiansheng said, "Madam, are you talking about the Deep Sea Octopus that only has eight legs in its newborn beast form and can evolve into a Deep Sea Dragon Fish after 40 years of continuous evolution and awaken its powerful cultivation speed?" Seeing that Lin Jiansheng could urately tell the evolutionary characteristics of the Deep Sea Dragon Fish, Madam Brulee thought even more highly of Lin Jiansheng. Even in the Cang Lang Continent, there were not many Beast Tamers who could sessfully awaken the Deep Sea Octopus. Because the Deep Sea Octopus was especially simr to the Green Ghost Octopus''s nascent form, many people didn''t know that the mayor had actually awakened the Deep Sea Octopus. Nodding her head, Madam Brulee sighed and said, "That''s right. My husband awakened this beast form. Mr. Lin, you know that the Deep Sea Octopus should have eight legs, but my husband''s awakening of his beast form was rather difficult. In the end, he only awakened six legs." At the mention of this, a sad expression appeared on Madam Brulee''s charming face. No one said anything. They waited quietly for Madam Brulee to calm down before speaking. Soon, Madam Brulee calmed down and said with some difficulty, "My husband, Jun Qing, was born into a technological family. His ancestor was the chief designer of the Space Administration''s space station. In his father''s generation, his family had long developed into the number one technological family in the Central Continent." "My mother-inw passed away early. My father-inw was busy with scientific research and development and stayed in the research and development room all year round, so he didn''t have time to take care of my husband. In order to let the child receive better care, my father-inw chose a daughter from a noble family to be his wife." "In the beginning, my mother-inw was quite gentle and sensible. Although she didn''t dote on my husband, she was responsible. However, my husband was unlucky. When he was eight years old, the genes in his body mutated, causing his nerves to be paralyzed. My father-inw invited many Healers and pharmacists to treat my husband, but this was a gic disease. Even the Healers and pharmacists were helpless and my father-inw could only ept this sad fact. Two yearster, my father-inw and mother-inw gave birth to their son." "As the saying goes, a mother rises with her son. After my mother-inw gave birth to a son, her status became higher and higher. In addition, my father-inw was obsessed with researching and turned a blind eye to the trivial matters of the family, and my husband was a paraplegic, this familypletely fell under my mother-inw''s word. Gradually, my mother-inw revealed her ambition. Under her instigation day after day, under the contrast of her smart and cute son, my paraplegic husband naturally paled inparison." "A few yearster, my mother-inw sent my husband to an old house in the remote countryside to live alone because she was afraid that my husband''s disability would affect her son''s health and psychological well-being. Although my father-inw couldn''t bear to see him like this, he still agreed to my mother-inw''s request. After all, with a new lover and a new child, who could still devote themselves to their old lover? And that year, my husband was only 11 years old." A paralyzed child without a biological mother was sent to the countryside. Everyone could imagine how tragic his encounter was. But he had no choice. His father had already given up on him, so who could be his salvation? At that time, even the servants his father had arranged to be by Jun Qing''s side treated him harshly and bullied him. Because he was paralyzed, he couldn''t control his dder. Every time he peed, his stomach and thighs would be pinched by the servants and he would even be roughly thrown into the overly hot water to shower. Over time, under the dual torture of his body and mind, and under his father''s indifference, the young Jun Qingpletely shut down. He shut himself down and became mute. "When my husband was 13 years old, a servant hung up a nutritional IV for him and secretly went on a trip. Because my husband had no one to take care of him, in addition to being paralyzed in bed all year round, his entire body became covered in bedsores. As soon as the servant left, my husband''s wound was infected by the virus and he developed a high fever. However, the only servant ran away and he was alone at home. No one responded to him¡­" At this point, Madam Brulee couldn''t help but burst into tears. Chapter 1090 Su Tingxue: Barbarian, Become A Live-In Son-In-Law Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao frowned. They couldn''t imagine how despairing that sort of life must have been for a child. Naris quickly took out a handkerchief and handed it to Madam Brulee. "I''m sorry." Madam Brulee took the handkerchief and wiped the tears off her face as she said in shame, "I''m sorry for letting you guys hear these things, but I really¡­" Lin Jiansheng''s eyes turned red. When he heard about the mayor''s tragic childhood, he couldn''t help but think of the tragic past when he carried his seriously ill mother everywhere to seek treatment when he was young, but was rejected by the Healer. Lin Jiansheng was a sympathetic and gentle person, so he also shed tears. After wiping her tears, Madam Brulee raised her head and saw Lin Jiansheng wiping his tears as well. She was stunned on the spot and forgot her own sorrow. Lin Jiansheng looked fierce, like a cold and heartless viin. However, Madam Brulee didn''t sense any acting from Lin Jiansheng''s expression. He was genuinely saddened by Madam Brulee''s husband''s tragic childhood. Recalling that Naris had said that only pure and kind people could awaken psychic power and be a Purifying Spirit Master, Madam Brulee immediately changed her opinion of Lin Jiansheng. It seemed that Mr. Lin was really a kind person. Madam Brulee smiled again. "Mr. Lin, it''s all my fault for making you feel sad." Lin Jiansheng wiped his tears and said in a choked voice, "The mayor''s childhood was tragic. He finished all the hardships in his life in advance. From the moment he met Madam, the mayor''s hardships were over, so he enjoyed wealth and glory after that." Hearing this, Madam Brulee was even happier. "Thank you, Mr. Lin." Yu Huang suddenly asked, "When did the mayor awaken his beast form?" Madam Brulee immediately replied, "It was when he was seriously ill with a high fever and almost died. At that time, he was delirious from the fever and he was spouting nonsense. But my husband was never a coward. Even though he was abandoned by everyone, he never gave up his life." "Perhaps it was because his strong will to live touched the heavens, but when he was on the verge of death, he identally awakened his beast form. However, because he was mentally weak and his body was seriously ill, his beast form didn''t awaken sessfully. The Deep Sea Octopus he awakened, which should have eight legs, only had six." "But he also benefited from a disaster and healed his hemiplegic body." If a person sessfully awakened their beast form, the genes in their body would mutate and fuse with their beast form. Naturally, the mayor''s hemiplegia would be cured. "My husband is still at the Master Realm. A hundred years ago, his body began to show signs of decline. He originally nned to ept his fate and ept death, but under my threats, he spent a lot of money to buy a longevity pill." At this point, Madam Brulee frowned sadly. "Calcting at the time, the effect of the longevity pill should have ended. Recently, my husband has started to suffer from insomnia again. His hair is turning white. If his cultivation level doesn''t increase, I''m afraid¡­" Tears welled up in Madam Brulee''s eyes again. She raised her head and looked at Lin Jiansheng. She choked on her tears as she said, "Mr. Lin, you guys came at the right time. I hope you can help my husband." It could be seen that Madam Brulee had deep feelings for Jun Qing. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have cried as she spoke. Lin Jiansheng hurriedly nodded and agreed. "I will definitely do my best to help the mayor evolve into aplete beast form!" Madam Brulee nodded. Then, she thought of something else and revealed a hesitant and uneasy expression. Noticing the change in Madam Brulee''s expression, Lin Jiansheng asked, "Madam, do you have any other concerns?" "It''s like this, Mr. Lin¡­" Madam Brulee''s face was filled with shame. She lowered her head and said in a low voice," My husband is too obsessed with his iplete beast form, so I didn''t dare to rashly order someone to invite him over¡­. I really couldn''t bear to see my husband disappointed again. Therefore, without asking Mr. Lin''s permission, I took the initiative to send out a citywide notice and asked someone to find a person with the same iplete beast form to ept Mr. Lin''s evolution divine technique as soon as possible. " Madam Brulee was too embarrassed to look Lin Jiansheng in the eye and say this. Just as Yu Huang had said, they were not here to ask the mayor for help. They were here to discuss cooperation with the mayor. They were kind enough to help the mayor evolve his beast form, but Madam Brulee was questioning Lin Jiansheng''s strength. This was essentially a show of distrust. "Heh, that''s all?" However, Lin Jiansheng didn''t care about this at all. Heforted Madam Brulee instead. "Madam, the mayor''s situation is special. You have a deep rtionship with the mayor, so no matter what, your actions are the most thorough. I won''t be angry." Lin Jiansheng picked up the wine ss on the table and sighed sadly. "I''m really envious of your sincerity to the mayor." Lin Jiansheng had been a bachelor for nearly two hundred years and had to put up with Sheng Lingfeng and Lan Yao''s PDA every day on the Holy Spirit Continent. No matter where he went, he had to put up with Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao''s PDA. Now that he came to the Mayor''s Mansion, Madam Brulee was showing off affection for the mayor. Lin Jiansheng really didn''t want to be a dog anymore. When Madam Brulee heard this, she alsoughed and said, "Mr. Lin is so righteous and powerful, so you will definitely meet a woman who is your match. If you''re willing, I can summon all the unmarried women in the city for a gathering. Mr. Lin can also attend." She was arranging a blind date for Lin Jiansheng. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao looked at Lin Jiansheng with a smile. They were curious about his reply. When Lin Jiansheng heard Madam Brulee''s words, he immediately felt his scalp go numb. In his Spiritual Abode world, Su Tingxue even urged Lin Jiansheng to attend the banquet. Su Tingxue said, "Go. A beauty that this woman approves of can''t be bad. If you marry a beauty, you will be a live-in son-inw of the Cang Lang Continent. In the future, Yu Huang and the others will be able to bask in your glory." Lin Jiansheng was speechless. Upon hearing the woman he loved say such words, Lin Jiansheng''s heart ached. He shook his head at Madam Brulee with a serious expression and said, "I already have someone in my heart, but I still have to thank you for your kindness." Hearing this, Madam Brulee was a little disappointed. She had originally wanted to arrange a marriage for Lin Jiansheng to deepen their rtionship. After knowing that Lin Jiansheng had someone he liked, Madam Brulee didn''t ask further. Fortunately, at this moment, a male servant walked in from outside the courtyard and whispered into Butler Mo''s ear. After the male servant left, Butler Mo nced at the dining room. Seeing that Madam Brulee and Mr. Lin were chatting happily, she didn''t go in to disturb their conversation. Noticing the situation outside, Madam Brulee looked up and asked Butler Mo, "What is it?" Yu Huang and the others turned to look at Butler Mo. Butler Mo walked into the dining room and stood behind everyone. Then, he bent down and told Madam Brulee, "Madam, the person with the iplete beast form has been found and has been brought to the side hall." Hearing this, Madam Brulee subconsciously wanted to get up and go to the side hall to take a look. When she saw that the table was filled with food that had barely been eaten much, only then did she remember that Lin Jiansheng and the others hadn''t finished eating yet. Madam Brulee sat down again. However, at this moment, Lin Jiansheng put down his wine ss and stood up. "No, Madam. Time is precious. Since they''ve already brought the person here, let''s not waste any more time. Let''s go over and take a look first." These words were exactly what Madam Brulee wanted to hear. "Then we''ll listen to Mr. Lin." As if afraid that Lin Jiansheng would regret it, Madam Brulee picked up her dress and walked out of the dining room. Lin Jiansheng followed half a step behind. Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, and Naris looked at each other in dismay. Yu Huang said, "Are we still eating?" Seeing that Ah Kong was already full, Naris said, "Let''s go over and take a look." "Okay." Sheng Xiao carried Ah Kong and the three of them walked to the side hall. As soon as they approached the peony garden, they saw a burly middle-aged man walking towards the peony garden with a few cold-looking guards behind him. The man looked to be in his fifties. He was wearing a loose gray shirt, and his abs were faintly discernible. His hair was neatlybed back, and some of it had already turned white. This person''s eyes were almond-shaped and there were a few obvious wrinkles at the corners of his eyes. However, his strong physique and aurapletely covered up the traces of aging. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao didn''t need anyone to introduce them to him. They could urately identify him. Mayor Jun Qing! When Naris saw the mayor, Madam Brulee''s words suddenly appeared in her mind¡ª [I like big peony flowers, just like how I like strong men.] The mayor was indeed burly. One couldn''t tell that he was a sickly cripple when he was young. Chapter 1091 Untitled Naris pulled the clothes on Yu Huang''s back and reminded her and Sheng Xiao softly, "This is the mayor!" Although Naris had never seen the mayor in person, she had seen him on television and on the news. She didn''t expect that the mayor was even more imposing in real life than on television. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao exchanged looks and used telepathy tomunicate. As the mayor of the Ice River City and the richest man in the entire Central Continent, Jun Qing had an aura simr to Sheng Lingfeng''s. Since they interacted with Sheng Lingfeng often, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were immune to this aura. Therefore, Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang were not as nervous as Naris when they saw the mayor, Jun Qing. A person''s appearance, temperament, and outfits could be changed. Only their soul aura was unique. As a Purifying Spirit Master, Yu Huang was used to using her psychic power to investigate a person''s soul aura. Therefore, when she saw Jun Qing, Yu Huang subconsciously released the psychic energy in her body and silently extended the psychic tentacles into Jun Qing''s mind. Jun Qing was only a Master. Psychic power was the purest and gentlest power in the world, like a warm sun during winter. Once it entered another person''s body, it would make them feelfortable, instead of wary. Therefore, when his psychic power entered Jun Qing''s body, Jun Qing didn''t notice anything strange. He only stopped and looked up at the sun in the sky suddenly as he thought to himself, "The sun is really warm today." At this moment, Yu Huang''s psychic power had already entered Jun Qing''s Spiritual Abode world. She smelled Jun Qing''s soul. A normal person''s soul aura only had a unique aura. However, the strange thing was that this mayor''s soul had two auras. The dominant aura was a cold and eerie aura. This aura was very simr to the aura emitted by the soul of a dying person. To put it simply, it was the aura of death. And the other aura was filled with the power of vitality, like¡­ Yu Huang looked at the peony garden in front of her. It was the aura of a peony. These two auras were mixed together strangely yet perfectly, injecting a trace of vitality into this soul that was supposed to have withered. Yu Huang guessed where the peony aura came from. It must be the mark Madam Brulee had left in Jun Qing''s soul. Perhaps the mayor had already epted his disfigurement and was indifferent towards death. He was probably even prepared to die at any time. However, Madam Brulee made him reluctant to part from this world. Even if it was very painful to live, he was still willing to live in this world for Madam Brulee''s sake. For a man who had lost his mother when he was young, was ignored by his father all year round, and was bullied by his stepmother and servants, Madam Brulee was like the warm sun. At that moment, the mayor noticed Sheng Xiao and the others. However, he didn''t walk towards them. He only tilted his head and asked the guards behind him, "Are they guests invited by Madam?" The guard captain looked at Sheng Xiao and the others. Then, he thought for a while and said, "I heard that Madam is meeting her favorite perfumer today." "Perfumer?" The mayor remembered that Madam Brulee had be very fond of a perfumer called Naris in the past few years. She said that the perfumes made by that perfumer were very sensual and rich. As a man, the mayor didn''t know what else a bottle of perfume could contain besides fragrance. But since his wife said it, he believed her. Out of gratitude to the perfumer, the mayor nodded at them as a greeting and turned to leave. At this moment, the young woman with a high ponytail suddenly asked, "Sir, you''re suffering mentally and physically. You''re clearly in great pain, so I want to know why you still want to continue living?" The mayor suddenly stopped in his tracks. When the guard captain behind him heard Yu Huang''s bold words, his expression immediately changed. The guard captain raised the weapon in his hand and berated Yu Huang, "How dare you! Do you know who the person in front of you is?! Hurry up and apologize to the mayor!" In contrast to the guard captain''s indignant reaction, the mayor, Jun Qing, didn''t show any displeasure. His gaze, filled with contemtion and scrutiny,nded on Yu Huang for a long time. After a moment, the mayor asked Yu Huang with interest, "You sensed my soul''s emotions?" Jun Qing had never shown his pain to anyone. Even in front of Madam Brulee, he had portrayed himself as strong and fearless. No one knew that his organs had long begun to fail inside his seemingly muscr and healthy body. His cultivation level stopped at the Master Realm and he had yet to break through, so he should have died a hundred years ago. If it wasn''t for the fact that Madam Brulee hid in her room and cried often during that period of time, causing Jun Qing to be unable to bear to abandon Madam Brulee and die, he wouldn''t have spent so much money to buy a Longevity Pill from a pharmacist. Madam Brulee only knew that the Longevity Pill was powerful and could extend his life by a hundred years. She didn''t know that the person who consumed the Longevity Pill was enduring the intense pain of his internal organs being gnawed on by the demonic insects. The main ingredient for the Longevity Pill was a demonic insect with powerful vitality. These demonic insects grew by absorbing the vitality of living people. They couldn''t be burned to death by pharmacists. Helpless, pharmacists forcefully imprisoned these demonic insects in medicinal pills. After Jun Qing consumed the Longevity Pill, the demonic insects would parasitize Jun Qing''s body and devour his flesh and blood to obtain vitality. As it bit Jun Qing, it would also inject the vitality it had snatched from others into Jun Qing''s body. At the same time, it would continuously steal Jun Qing''s vitality. This was actually a vicious cycle. This cycle wouldst for a hundred years. A hundred yearster, after Jun Qing''s vitality waspletely devoured by the demonic insect, he would age and die within a short period of time. The demonic insect would be taken away by the pharmacist again and refined into a Longevity Pill before being sent to the next host. For the past hundred years, Jun Qing had been enduring the intense pain of the demonic insect biting his heart day and night. However, he was the mayor of Ice River City and the richest man that the scientists of the Central Continent relied on, so he couldn''t show his pain. Therefore, no one in this world knew how much pain Jun Qing had been in the past hundred years. Other than Jun Qing himself, only the pharmacist who invented the Longevity Pill knew the truth. For the woman in front of him to tell his true physical condition at a nce, there was only one possibility¡ª She could feel the pain in his soul. Chapter 1092 - 1092 The Awkward Moment For The Mayor 1092 The Awkward Moment For The Mayor Facing Jun Qing¡¯s suspicion and vignce, Yu Huang didn¡¯t quibble. She exined frankly, ¡°I¡¯m a Purifying Spirit Master. We Purifying Spirit Masters can sense the existence of every soul.¡± This was the first time the mayor had heard of the profession of a Purifying Spirit Master, so he was somewhat curious. ¡°Purifying Spirit Master? There¡¯s no such profession on the Cang Lang Continent.¡± The mayor stared at Yu Huang¡¯s charming face as he asked thoughtfully, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re an ascender?¡± Nodding her head, Yu Huang said, ¡°My name is Yu Huang. I¡¯m an S-rank ascender from the Holy Spirit Continent.¡± The mayor became interested in her when he heard the words ¡°S-rank.¡± He raised his chin at Sheng Xiao and asked, ¡°What about him?¡± !! Yu Huang answered for Sheng Xiao. ¡°He¡¯s my husband. He¡¯s also an ascender with S-rank authority.¡± In the entire Central Continent, there were less than 200 Beast Tamers with S-rank identity cards. As a Beast Tamer who had cultivated for more than 200 years but was still only a Master, the mayor had a good impression of Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao, who had obtained S-rank identity cards at such a young age. These two people were really impressive! ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re the mysterious perfumer my wife has been fond of for many years?¡± Seeing that Jun Qing had misunderstood, Yu Huang hurriedly pulled Naris¡¯ arm and exined to Jun Qing, ¡°My friend Naris is the perfumer.¡± Jun Qing stared at Naris, who was wrapped up tightly and only revealed a pair of round almond-shaped eyes. He didn¡¯t sense any spiritual energy fluctuations from this woman, so he knew that Naris was just an ordinary civilian. However, since Naris could befriend two ascenders with S-rank authority, she must be outstanding as well. Jun Qing smiled at Naris and said, ¡°Youngdy, my wife likes your perfume very much. I¡¯m also very grateful for the joy you¡¯ve brought her all these years.¡± These were all just pleasantries, but Naris still felt ttered. Naris bowed to Jun Qing and replied nervously, ¡°I feel lucky to be appreciated by Madam. I¡¯m also very grateful for Madam¡¯s nurturing and help.¡± Nodding, Jun Qing looked at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao again. As the richest man in the Central Continent and the mayor of the Ice River City, Jun Qing subconsciously wanted to rope these two powerful figures to his side and make them choose Central Continent. The first step to winning over big shots was to get closer to them and improve their impression of him. The mayor had an idea when he saw Sheng Xiao holding a baby in his arms. There was no better way to win them over than praising their child for being cute and smart. At the thought of this, the mayor said, ¡°The two of you are so young, but you guys have already obtained an S-rank identity card. How admirable. This little cutie is your child, right?¡± Staring at Ah Kong¡¯s round and cute face, which clearly didn¡¯t resemble Yu Huang or Sheng Xiao¡¯s, the mayor praised against his conscience, ¡°This child is so cute. One look and I can tell that he¡¯s smart. When he grows up, he will definitely be as outstanding as the two of you.¡± At this point, the mayor immediately had an idea and continued, ¡°Nine Gods District¡¯s teaching standards are unrivaled in the entire Cang Lang Continent. Your son is school-age, so I wonder if he has started school yet. If he hasn¡¯t chosen a school, he can attend Nine Gods District¡¯s No. 1 kindergarten to study. I guarantee that before he awakens his beast form, he will be able to enjoy the best educational resources in the entire continent!¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were speechless. Ah Kong looked at Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang in confusion. When did he be Yu Huang¡¯s and Sheng Xiao¡¯s child? Naris felt awkward when she saw that the mayor had misunderstood. When she saw that Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t know how to respond to the mayor¡¯s words, she quickly exined, ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve misunderstood. This child is not their child.¡± The mayor was speechless. It was awkward. He felt utterly embarrassed. The mayor resented the fact that the peony flowers were too short to block his tall figure. Otherwise, he would have hidden inside the bushes. Everyone was very embarrassed and the atmosphere was awkward. Fortunately, at this moment, the artificial intelligence on the guards¡¯ wrists suddenly flickered. The guard captain opened the artificial intelligence system monitor and took a look. Then, he walked to the mayor¡¯s side and lowered his head to report, ¡°I heard that Madam asked Butler Mo to issue a notice to search the entire city for Beast Tamers with iplete beast forms to do an unprecedented experiment.¡± Hearing this, the mayor was instantly rmed and asked in shock, ¡°Experiment? What experiment?¡± It had only been half a day since he hadst seen his wife. Why was she starting to cause trouble again? The guard captain didn¡¯t know what was going on either. He only said, ¡°I heard that Butler Mo brought the Beast Tamer with the iplete beast form to the side hall.¡± At this point, the captain suddenly looked at Yu Huang and the others as he said, ¡°One of their friends is doing the experiment with Madam.¡± After knowing that one of Yu Huang¡¯s friend was conducting an experiment with Madam Brulee, the mayor instantly became rmed. His gaze was vignt as he scrutinized Yu Huang and the others. His tone was filled with unconcealed menace and suspicion as he said, ¡°I wonder what experiment your friend is doing with my wife?¡± Clearly, Jun Qing thought that they had ill intentions and wanted to use his wife to cause trouble. Despite sensing Jun Qing¡¯s anger, Yu Huang was unafraid. She said calmly, ¡°The person who went to do the experiment with Madam Brulee is my mentor. He was also a Purifying Spirit Master. You might not know this, but not only can a Purifying Spirit Master purify resentment and all kinds of filth, but a Purifying Spirit Master¡¯s most powerful and magical ability is to evolve aplete beast form for a Beast Tamer with an iplete beast form. As for my mentor, he is the most powerful person in the Purifying Spirit Sect. He is called a Purifying Spirit God by the people in our hometown. He has endless psychic power and can even evolve aplete beast form for a Prime Master Beast Tamer.¡± Jun Qing was stunned. His hands that were behind his back suddenly trembled uncontrobly. Evolve an iplete beast form¡­ It was difficult for Jun Qing not to be tempted by the abilities of a Purifying Spirit Master. ¡°Then what experiment is he going to do with my wife?¡± Jun Qing was still suspicious of Yu Huang¡¯s so-called mentor¡¯s abilities. With a slight smile, Yu Huang calmly exined, ¡°Madam loves you deeply, so before personally witnessing my mentor¡¯s abilities, she doesn¡¯t dare to get your hopes up. In order to verify my mentor¡¯s abilities, she asked Butler Mo to find a Beast Tamer with an iplete beast form for an experiment. At this moment, the experiment is probably about to begin.¡± Yu Huang waspletely confident in Lin Jiansheng¡¯s strength. Hence, she told the mayor about this before the results of the experiment were even out. After the mayor heard the whole story, his heart suddenly started racing. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the side hall!¡± With that, the mayor turned around and hurriedly walked towards the side hall. Yu Huang and the others quickly followed. Chapter 1093 - 1093 Natural Orator 1093 Natural Orator At this moment, in the side hall. The Beast Tamer they had found for the experiment was also a Master Beast Tamer. It was a woman. The woman was wearing a green halter shirt and a high-waisted fishtail dress that entuated her slender waist and perky butt. !! The 12cm tall golden high heels made her fair legs look even more sexy and slender. She also had very lustrous long brownish-ck curly hair. The makeup on her face was subtle yet tasteful, making her already gorgeous face look even more morous. This woman sat elegantly on the soft leather sofa. At a nce, she looked like a female celebrity from a fashion magazine. She was dazzling and imposing. She was beautiful and eye-catching when she was sitting there all alone. However, when the tipsy Madam Brulee walked around the screen and appeared in the side hall, the young woman instantly paled inparison and became inconspicuous. The woman stared at the voluptuous and graceful Madam Brulee, whose face was slightly flushed from drinking. Her gaze instantly dimmed. She had also seen Madam Brulee¡¯s appearance in some news reports, and she had also heard countless good friends who had seen Madam Brulee praise her in the most exaggerated terms. However, she always felt that those were words of ttery her friends said in order to curry favor with Madam Brulee. However, when she really saw Madam Brulee, the woman realized that it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration at all. Madam Brulee¡¯s beauty and grace deserved the most exaggerated praise. Madam Brulee was used to being stared at by strangers, so she nodded at the young woman calmly and said, ¡°Hello, Miss Morica. Please summon your beast form for me to see.¡± Morica came back to her senses and asked nervously, ¡°Madam, you know about me?¡± Morica seemed ttered. However, how could Madam Brue know who Morica was? The reason she knew that the woman in front of her was called Morica was because she had heard it from Butler Mo. However, from Morica¡¯s words, it seemed that Morica was quite famous. Madam Brulee was good at putting on an act. She didn¡¯t know Morica, but she praised her without changing her expression, ¡°You¡¯re quite famous, so it¡¯s normal for me to have heard of you.¡± The smile on Morica¡¯s face widened. ¡°Miss Morica, please summon your beast form and let me take a look.¡± Madam Brulee¡¯s smile became colder. She was annoyed at this woman for being too slow. When Morica sensed Madam Brulee¡¯s change in mood, she summoned her beast form immediately. Her beast form was actually a simple and cute lop rabbit, but this rabbit only had one ear. After seeing the lop rabbit with one ear with her own eyes, Madam Brulee finally believed that she had an iplete beast form. When Morica saw her iplete beast form, she instantly became embarrassed and ashamed. She said, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m a Master Beast Tamer and a little-known singer. A beast form like the lop rabbit doesn¡¯t have strongbat strength, so it¡¯s more suitable for it to be a support Beast Tamer.¡± ¡°I cultivate a kind of charm technique, and I¡¯ve also relied on this charm technique to achieve a certain level of sess in the music industry. Because my beast form is iplete, I¡¯ve never been able to unleash my strongest charm¡­¡± This was also the reason why Morica took the initiative to register and participate in this experiment. After saying that, she looked at the silent Lin Jiansheng and asked skeptically, ¡°Sir, can you really help me evolve aplete beast form?¡± Actually, what she said just now was quite self-effacing. She wasn¡¯t merely little-known in the entertainment industry. She was actually a famous singer. Because she was charming and had a pleasant voice, every concert was packed with audiences. However, her fame only extended to the Central Continent and she wasn¡¯t well-known on the other continents. This was Morica¡¯s greatest regret. After Lin Jiansheng heard that Morica was actually a famous singer, his eyes suddenly revealed an eager look. Lin Jiansheng didn¡¯t answer Morica¡¯s question. Instead, he asked her a new question¡ª ¡°Miss Morica, do you have many fans?¡± When she heard this, a hint of arrogance appeared on Morica¡¯s face as she said, ¡°Although it sounds like I¡¯m boasting, I¡¯m quite popr.¡± Mo Lika couldn¡¯t hide her pride as she said, ¡°In the music industry, my number of fans and poprity have always been unrivaled.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng looked at her with a fervent gaze. How did he look like? He was like a money-grubber who had suddenly seen a cash cow. Morica was stunned by Lin Jiansheng¡¯s gaze. Madam Brulee also noticed Lin Jiansheng¡¯s abnormal reaction and she asked Lin Jiansheng uneasily, ¡°Mr. Lin, is there a problem?¡± Lin Jiansheng suddenly lowered his head and said to Madam Brulee, ¡°Madam, I have a new idea.¡± Madam Brulee nodded hesitantly and said, ¡°Mr. Lin, please speak.¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°I want to start a live broadcast.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Madam Brulee was stunned, and so was Morica. Even Jun Qing, Yu Huang, and the others, who had already walked out of the side hall and were about to enter, were shocked by Lin Jiansheng¡¯s decision. Madam Brulee came back to her senses quickly and asked in surprise, ¡°Why do you want to do a live broadcast?¡± Lin Jiansheng raised his head slightly and looked up. At this moment, his body seemed to be ted with ayer of holy light. He suddenly gave off a feeling that made people subconsciously want to follow and submit to him. Lin Jiansheng¡¯s clear and dignified voice spread throughout the hall. ¡°I want to expand the influence of the Purifying Spirit Master profession. I want to make it the Central Continent¡¯s second im to fame. Not only that, but I also want the Purifying Spirit Master profession to be a new profession that everyone in the Cang Lang Continent knows about. I want those who have not sessfully awakened their beast form but have the purest and kindest heart to be able to cultivate psychic power and be a Purifying Spirit Master! I believe that in the future, the Central Continent¡¯s Purifying Spirit Masters will be transcendent existences, like the War God n.¡± Lin Jiansheng was very eloquent. With just a few words, he galvanized Madam Brulee. Madam Brulee¡¯s heart was racing non-stop, as if she had already foreseen the future of the Central Continent through Lin Jiansheng¡¯s description! At the thought that the headquarters of the Purifying Spirit Masters would be established in the Central Continent, and that in the future, the headquarters of the Purifying Spirit Masters in the Central Continent would be as famous as the War God n in the cultivation world, she was extremely tempted. At this moment, a calm and dignified male voice came from the corridor outside the side hall¡ª ¡°Mr. Lin, the future you¡¯re fantasizing about is indeed fascinating, but the premise of whether all of this can be realized depends on whether you can sessfully evolve apleted beast form for Miss Morica. If you can, then the future is promising. If you can¡¯t, then be it Miss Morica, the Mayor Manor, or even the Central Continent, we will all be theughingstock of the entire Cang Lang Continent!¡± When he finished thest sentence, Jun Qing walked out from behind the screen. Lin Jiansheng raised his head and looked at the mayor. He didn¡¯t look at Jun Qing¡¯s face carefully at all because his attention was immediately attracted by the soul aura hidden in Jun Qing¡¯s body. They were twopletely different forces. One was filled with the aura of death, while the other contained endless vitality. Lin Jiansheng saw through Jun Qing¡¯s true physical condition at a nce. He smiled mysteriously and said something that others didn¡¯t understand, but it shocked Jun Qing greatly. He said, ¡°Stolen time must be very torturous.¡± Jun Qing¡¯s expression immediately changed. Jun Qing found it unbelievable that Yu Huang could tell at a nce that his soul was being suppressed. However, Mr. Lin was even able to urately point out the harm the Longevity Pill had done to his body, which shocked Jun Qing even more. ¡°Mr. Lin¡­¡± Jun Qing had mixed feelings and didn¡¯t know how to reply to Lin Jiansheng. Lin Jiansheng changed the topic and said smugly, ¡°Do you know why you¡¯re living in such pain?¡± Jun Qing subconsciously asked in confusion, ¡°Why?¡± Lin Jiansheng said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s for the sake of my arrival.¡± His words were arrogant to the extreme and the guard captain behind Jun Qing couldn¡¯t help but frown. However, Jun Qing felt a strange sense of respect for Lin Jiansheng. ¡°Mr. Lin, are you really confident that you can evolve aplete beast form for me?¡± Jun Qing felt that he must be crazy for asking this. Because of his iplete beast form, he had visited many super experts in the past 200 years. However, be it Healers, Pharmacists, or Refiners, none of them could help him obtain aplete beast form. On what basis did this so-called Purifying Spirit Master from ast-rate small world spout nonsense? What was wrong with him? He knew that this was impossible, but he still felt that the other party could really do it! Chapter 1094 Eight Continents Show, Mysterious Livestream Lin Jiansheng smiled calmly and said, "Whether it can be done or not will naturally be determinedter." Lin Jiansheng stared at Jun Qing fearlessly with a proud and arrogant expression. "Do you dare to give me this chance?" "Do you dare to?" These words were quite provocative. After Jun Qing stared at Lin Jiansheng with a solemn gaze for a long time, he suddenly turned around and gave Madam Bruley a helpless smile and asked, "Madam, are you willing to take another risk with me?" Hearing this, Madam Brulee smiled as she answered in a humorous and mischievous manner, "I even dared to marry a short-lived ghost like you. What else wouldn''t I dare to do?" Only Madam Brulee dared to say this. When Jun Qing heard her answer, his smile widened. Jun Qing told Lin Jiansheng, "Mr. Lin, I swear to you on the ground spirit of the Central Continent that if this matter is sessful, it will prove that you indeed have a strange ability that can bring new vitality and change to the Central Continent. I, Jun Qing, promise that I will treat you as my closest partner and provide you with all the avable resources. However, if you fail¡­" The mayor''s gaze suddenly became sinister and cold as he said emotionlessly, "¡­You will never set foot in the Central Continent ever again!" Lin Jiansheng requested to start a live broadcast and evolve Morica''s beast form in front of all theizens in the Central Continent. If he seeded, he would naturally gain both fame and fortune. If he failed, not only would he lose face, but the mayor and the entire Central Continent would also lose face. Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng ced his hands behind his back and pointed at Jun Qing. "A gentleman doesn''t go back on his words!" Jun Qing raised his head and said firmly, "You can''t go back on your word!" "Alright!" Lin Jiansheng nodded at Yu Huang and the others confidently as he said, "Prepare to start the live broadcast!" ¡­ The mayor, Jun Qing, immediately ordered the guard captain to find a professional photography team ande to the mayor''s residence to hold a live broadcast for Lin Jiansheng and Morica. Morica sat on the sofa in the side hall as she watched the staff move the camera equipment to every corner of the room. She felt a little nervous when she thought about what was going to happen next. She had held more than a hundred concerts, but she had never been as nervous as she was today. However, Lin Jiansheng was very calm. He was eating amethyst grapes with his son in his arms. He even turned around to say to Morica, "Miss Morica, you can send a preview in advance and inform your fans to enter the live-stream room to wait." Upon hearing this, Morica opened the artificial intelligence terminal on her wrist and entered the most popr social app in the Cang Lang Continent. This app was called the ''Eight Continents Show''. It was simr to Weibo and was like a huge inte bridge that connected the eight distant continents tightly. However, the residents of each continent could only use the server of their own continent. If they wanted to obtain the privileges of other continents'' users, they had to be upgraded to VIP customers. Cang Lang Continent had a total of 1.2 million people. Eight Continents Show had a total of 6 billion users and Central Continent had a total of 800 million users. As a singer with both beauty and talent in the Central Continent, she had the most fans in the Central Continent. Her fans had already exceeded 80 million. Hence, when she followed Lin Jiansheng''s instructions and opened the ''Eight Continents Show'' app to post that there would be an unprecedented live-stream preview in half an hour, the topic of #Morica''s live-stream preview # quickly appeared on the top of the Central Continent''s trending list. Some VIP customers also forwarded this notice to the ''Eight Continents Show'' international section. Soon, this topic attracted the attention of some international VIP users. When she released the preview, she sent a live-stream URL as well. In just five minutes, the number of users in the live-stream had already exceeded eight million. Lin Jiansheng and the others were very poor and didn''t have the money to apply for a personal AI terminal. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao sat behind Morica. They wanted to use her terminal with her. However, the privacy of this artificial intelligence terminal was excellent. It was only open to the client. After the client got a smart terminal, the smartpany would customize a private iris for them. The client could only use the artificial intelligence terminal after the iris was confirmed. This kind of artificial intelligence terminal would be bound to the customer''s brain nerves. The terminal would only stop working on the day the customer died. This artificial intelligence terminal was also very convenient to use. Customers only needed to give telepathic orders in order to operate it. Therefore, when she looked up, she could see the image of the ''Eight Continents Show'' app page in the void through her iris. However, Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, and the others couldn''t see anything. As the two of them stared at the empty void, they couldn''t help but feel dejected. Sheng Xiao held Yu Huang''s hand as he whispered into her ear, "When this is over, I''ll get you an AI terminal." Yu Huang held Sheng Xiao''s hand as well and said, "I''ll get you one too." After scrolling around Eight Continents Show for a while, she closed the page. Then, she turned around and saw Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao sitting behind her. They were looking at the AI terminal watch on her wrist enviously. Only then did she realize that the two of them might not have gotten an AI terminal watch yet. Morica turned off iris mode and turned on the shared mode of the AI terminal. Then, she gave Yu Huang a sweet smile. "Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, if you don''t mind, let''s watch it together." Yu Huang immediately had a good impression of this woman. Yu Huang nodded solemnly and said, "If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can look to me for help." Morica''s smile became even more sincere. Thus, Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, and Naris sat behind Morica and scrolled around Eight Continents Show with her. * * Half an hourter, the live-stream started on time. At this moment, the number of users in the live-stream had already reached 30 million. New viewers couldn''t join anymore, and once the audience in the live-stream left, they couldn''t rejoin. The administrator backstage of the Central Continent''s Eight Continents Show had already received a call from the mayor. Knowing that Morica was about to do an important live broadcast that concerned the future of the Central Continent, he brought arge number of programmers and sat in the office to guard against any idents that might happen midway through the live broadcast. "Wee to Morica''s live-stream." The host, who had been hired at thest minute, didn''t appear on the screen. The audience could only hear the narration. "What''s up next is the important moment of bearing witness to a miracle. A Purifying Spirit Master who has ascended from the Holy Spirit Continent will give a demonstration during the live-stream. He will help Madam Morica perfect her iplete lop rabbit beast form!" The audience in the live-stream startedmenting with exmation marks. In front of the live broadcast screen, exmation marks and question marks appeared¡ª [Evolve an iplete beast form?] [What is a Purifying Spirit Master? Can he really evolve an iplete beast form?] Chapter 1095 Mentors Moment Of Glory ¡­ Facing the various doubts raised by the audience, the host followed Jun Qing''s instructions and didn''t exin specifically. He only said concisely, "Whether it works or not, we''ll have to wait and see!" With that, the host smiled and said, "Please enter, Miss Morica." Walking in 12-inch stiletto heels, she entered the venue gracefully and knelt on a white futon in front of the camera. When they saw her, the audience praised her beauty. The host continued, "Next, let us invite the respected Purifying Spirit Master Lin Jiansheng to enter the venue!" Everyone''s eyes widened. They were curious about how handsome such a mysterious person would look. Then¡­ The person who appeared in front of the camera was a burly middle-aged man in a loose ck robe and white spiky hair. Strictly speaking, the man''s facial features were not ugly, but there was a menacing look in his eyes. His fierce and terrifying aura made people subconsciously associate him with bad guys. The screen was nk for a while, then rows of ellipses appeared¡ª [¡­] [¡­] Perhaps they were speechless because of Lin Jiansheng''s unexpected appearance, or perhaps they were questioning Lin Jiansheng''s true ability. Jun Qing also opened the Eight Continents Show app in shared mode. This way, Yu Huang and the others could see the audience''s reaction. Upon seeing the screen full of ellipses, Naris narrowed her eyes slightly and frowned. She was very worried about Lin Jiansheng, so she tugged at Yu Huang''s arm gently and asked softly, "Yu Huang, will Mr. Lin be affected by them and fail?" Yu Huang crossed her arms and leaned against the back of the sofa as she said confidently, "Mentor never disappoints." Seeing that Yu Huang wasn''t worried at all, Naris, Jun Qing, and the others gradually calmed down. In front of the camera, Lin Jiansheng suddenly said, "Be quiet." Upon hearing this, the audience in the live broadcast camera was so quiet that only the sound of breathing could be heard. Even the host subconsciously turned off the microphone. Lin Jiansheng clenched his right hand gently, and an identity card that symbolized a high-level Purifying Spirit Master appeared in front of him. The moment Lin Jiansheng reached out to hold the scepter, the crystal ball above the scepter suddenly erupted with a milky white pure psychic power. That power was so mellow and pure that Jun Qing and the others felt refreshed and invigorated when they sensed it. As expected of the purest power in the world! Lin Jiansheng lowered his head and said to Morica, "Close your eyes, calm your mind, and summon your beast form. Next, no matter what changes happen, you have to grit your teeth and endure it." Lin Jiansheng looked into the camera, as if he was teaching a student, and said to everyone earnestly, "A Purifying Spirit Master can indeed help a Beast Tamer with an iplete beast form evolve into aplete beast form, but this process is very painful. Whether or not you can seed has a 60% dependency on the ability of the Purifying Spirit Master. The remaining 40% depends on the Beast Tamer''s perseverance." "With perseverance, you will be invincible." Hearing this, Morica nodded solemnly and closed her eyes. Then, she calmed down and summoned her beast form. A simple and cute big rabbit appeared beside her. The rabbit was pure white, but its ears were a faint pink. The rabbit squatted beside her while maintaining a cute appearance as it faced the camera. Unfortunately, this rabbit only had one ear on the right. Lin Jiansheng raised the scepter in his hand and stomped it beside Morica heavily. In an instant, majestic psychic power turned into a huge spider web and trapped the lop rabbit. After the lop rabbit was attacked, it had no intention of resisting Lin Jiansheng. Psychic power was the purest and gentlest energy. One couldn''t sense the offensive power of this energy in their beast form. After using his psychic power to restrain the lop rabbit, Lin Jiansheng closed his eyes. Then, he opened his lips slightly and chanted a mysterious yet profound incantation. When this incantation sounded, a powerful and invisible summoning force quickly spread in all directions with the Mayor''s manor as the center and quickly enveloped the entire Central Continent. Sensing the existence of this powerful yet strange gentle force, the Beast Tamers on the Central Continent raised their heads and gazed at the empty sky with thoughtful and surprised expressions. This power¡­ ¡­It was so mellow. They couldn''t see the psychic power, but it was omnipresent. As long as there was benign psychic energy, there would be traces of psychic power. After receiving the summon of psychic power, many kind-hearted people suddenly fell into a strange trance. It was as if they had been instantly pulled from midwinter into spring. The sky was clear and the air was fresh. A warm breeze enveloped them. These people felt revitalized in an instant. Then, waves of psychic power emerged from their bodies and flew into the sky. At the same time, countless flowers and trees moved without any wind. They silently poured vitality into that energy¡­ In the end, the cleanest energy on the Central Continent surged into the mayor''s manor in the shortest time possible. They circled around and gathered in the deep sky above the mayor''s manor. Because this energy was so mellow, the originally invisible psychic power actually turned into drops of milky white liquid. These liquids floated in the deep sky. They surged into the side hall of the mayor''s manor and into Lin Jiansheng''s Purifying Spirit Scepter. Then, they transformed into invisible, colorless, and odorless psychic energy that was injected into the psychic spiderweb by Lin Jiansheng. When the spiderweb received the infusion of psychic power, it suddenly became brighter. Countless threads injected pure psychic power into the iplete lop rabbit. When the lop rabbit sensed the invasion of external energy, it finally counterattacked. The originally cute little rabbit suddenly pricked up its long ears and revealed its mouth full of fangs. It attacked the psychic spiderweb again and again. However, how could its mere Master-level energy be a match against a powerful Purifying Spirit God?! Lin Jiansheng suddenly stopped chanting. He snorted coldly and the corners of his lips curled up slightly as he pressed his right index finger on the psychic spiderweb. He scolded in a low voice, "Filthy and turbid energy, disperse quickly!" Boom! Lin Jiansheng''s entire body emitted a holy glow. In that instant, his fierce eyes actually lookedpassionate. When the live broadcast camera was aimed at his eyes, that benevolent gaze seemed to be able to pass through the camera andnd on everyone. When the audience saw this scene, they thought of the evil they hadmitted in their lives and the karma they had received. In an instant, love and hatred intertwined, and good and evil thoughts emerged together. Some people hugged their heads and cried, while others began to curse to vent their dissatisfaction. Chapter 1096 - 1096 If You Can’t Be a Beast Tamer, Be a Beast Tamer’s Redemption 1096 If You Can¡¯t Be a Beast Tamer, Be a Beast Tamer¡¯s Redemption In a cemetery on a certain continent in the north, a young man in a gray sweater was sitting on a tombstone. Countless crowsnded on his shoulder and cried out hoarsely and sorrowfully. As the young man looked at the live broadcast camera presented by the AI terminal, he stared at the man¡¯spassionate eyes in the camera. His heart, which had long been numb from the pain, suddenly started beating. The young man clutched his chest and groaned. In an instant, the young man thought of the most tragic experience of his youth. It turned out that the injuries and pain people had once suffered would never disappear. Even after he worked hard to be stronger and became a ghost cultivator that everyone hated, admired, and feared, he still didn¡¯t dare to face his dark past. * * The lop rabbit was defeated quickly. Itid limply at the bottom of the psychic spider web. Since the camera was aimed at the lop rabbit, everyone saw with their own eyes that ck foul aura was seeping out of the lop rabbit¡¯s body. At this moment, Lin Jiansheng¡¯s voice sounded again. He said¡ª ¡°The reason why some Beast Tamers have iplete beast awakening is that the hatred in the host¡¯s heart is too deep. This hatred was indirectly injected into their beast forms. Then, their beast forms became iplete.¡± Lin Jiansheng suddenly turned to look at Jun Qing and said meaningfully, ¡°Purifying the grievous energy in the beast form will allow the Beast Tamer to muster up the courage to face their past and stimte the Beast Tamer¡¯s determination again. Then, they will be able to evolve into aplete beast form.¡± ¡°In the end, all we can do is help you get rid of the resentment in your beast forms. Whether you have the courage to move on from the past and face the future is the key to determining whether you can evolve aplete beast form.¡± However, what Lin Jiansheng didn¡¯t say was that even if this Beast Tamer didn¡¯t have the courage to face the past, Lin Jiansheng still had the ability to let them evolve into aplete beast form. However, that would be too tiring and would consume even more psychic energy. When he said that, people who yearned to evolveplete beast forms would naturally cooperate with him. After hearing Lin Jiansheng¡¯s words, Jun Qing revealed a thoughtful expression. It turned out that the reason his beast form was iplete was that his resentment back then was too deep. At this moment, Jun Qing realized that Morica had suddenly cried. Her eyes were closed, and she looked like she had fallen asleep, but her tears kept falling. From the looks of it, the resentment in her beast form had been expelled. Her consciousness was now trapped in the most painful past. Sensing her pain, Lin Jiansheng ced his broad palm on the top of her head and sighed softly. ¡°Child, you have the love of tens of millions of people now. You are living a very happy life. Why make things difficult for yourself and dwell on your past?¡± ¡°Only by getting over the pain can you start a new life with a smile.¡± As if she had heard Lin Jiansheng¡¯s words, she gradually calmed down. At this moment, everyone realized that the lop rabbit under the psychic spiderweb had woken up. It sat up and scratched its head in frustration. After it let out a chirp, under everyone¡¯s gaze, a long pink ear appeared on the left head of the lop rabbit. At this moment, Morica also opened her eyes. After she turned to look at the little rabbit beside her, she suddenly broke down into tears and hugged the little rabbit tightly. The lop rabbit demon beasts looked cute, but they had a mouth full of fangs and were actually rebellious beast forms, just like Morica¡¯s inner world. When Morica was young, she was the cutest child in the orphanage. However, the dean of the orphanage refused to let her be adopted. She deliberately left her in the orphanage to be its signboard. The dean of the orphanage even helped her put on a cute and beautiful tutu dress and sent her to the residence of some adults. That was the first time she had ever worn a tutu, so she was so overjoyed that she spun in circles. Butter, tutus became a source of trauma for her. After she became a singer, she had tried all kinds of clothes except for tutus. Morica hugged her big rabbit as she raised her head and stared at Lin Jiansheng with tears in her eyes for a moment before suddenly standing up and hugging Lin Jiansheng tightly. Then, she cried loudly. ¡°Mr. Lin, thank you. Thank you.¡± From this moment onwards, Morica was willing to be Lin Jiansheng¡¯s believer. Lin Jiansheng patted her head, then he pushed her away. With a nk expression, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t hug me. Men and women shouldn¡¯t be so touchy with each other.¡± After a pause, he said to Jun Qing, ¡°Men shouldn¡¯t be so touchy with each other either.¡± He would only be intimate with his wife-to-be. Jun Qing didn¡¯t notice what Lin Jiansheng was saying at all. As he stared fixedly at the lop rabbit that had grown a new ear, his heart was beating wildly. His heart was racing with excitement. After so many years! After so many years! He had finally found hope! ¡°Mr. Lin!¡± Madam Brulee walked forward quickly. Without caring if the live broadcast camera was on or off, she knelt in front of Lin Jiansheng and begged him to evolve Jun Qing¡¯s beast form. ¡°Mr. Lin, I was blind to question your ability earlier. Mr. Lin, please don¡¯t hold it against me. Please be magnanimous and help my husband!¡± Lin Jiansheng hurriedly gave Yu Huang a look. Yu Huang hurriedly helped Madam Brulee up. Lin Jiansheng looked at the camera and started to advertise¡ª ¡°Everyone, from today onwards, I will open a Purifying Spirit Master Academy in the Central Continent¡¯s Ice River City and publicly recruit students! If you think that you are pure-hearted and have strongprehension skills, but regretfully, you didn¡¯t awaken your beast form, bing a Purifying Spirit Master and helping Beast Tamers evolveplete beast forms and getting rid of all the dirty things in the world is your best choice.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t be a Beast Tamer, then be a Beast Tamer¡¯s salvation!¡± After saying that, Lin Jiansheng asked the staff to stop the live broadcast. Then, he turned to Jun Qing and said, ¡°Are you ready?¡± Jun Qing¡¯s eyes were slightly red. He wanted to remain calm, but he couldn¡¯t. He nodded vigorously as he said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lin.¡± ¡­ The next day. The richest man in the Central Continent, the mayor of Ice River City, held a press conference. He invited social media personnel and media personnel from the cultivation world to participate in this press conference. Lin Jiansheng, the Purifying Spirit God, who had be famous on the Central Continent¡¯s inte overnight, attended the press conference with him. Lin Jiansheng was still wearing his iconic ck robe. On his shoulder, there was a white Companion Beast. The Companion Beast¡¯s fur was smooth, and it looked smart and cute. Thebination of the fierce man and the cute pet was quite adorable. Without waiting for the mayor to speak, the reporters started taking photos of Lin Jiansheng and his cute pet. Chapter 1097 - 1097 Purifying Spirit Master, Central Continent Sword 1097 Purifying Spirit Master, Central Continent Sword ¡°There¡¯s still a long way to go. We still have a lot of time and opportunities for everyone to take photos.¡± Jun Qing held back hisughter as he interrupted the reporters¡¯ photo-taking. He was also telling the reporters that he and Lin Jiansheng would be long-term partners. As expected, after understanding what Jun Qing meant, the reporters quickly quietened down. Jun Qing didn¡¯t prepare a manuscript. He was unwilling to say anything else. He held the microphone as he calmly announced an exciting piece of news¡ª !! ¡°Today, on behalf of the Central Continent¡¯s government, I officially announce that from today onwards, Purifying Spirit Masters will be a legal profession in the Central Continent. In the Central Continent, Purifying Spirit Masters can enjoy the same treatment as level-one scientists, Beast Tamers, Pharmacists, cksmiths, and Healers.¡± Hearing this, the reporters were in an uproar. In fact, on the way to the meeting, the shrewd reporters had already guessed that this meeting was definitely about Purifying Spirit Masters. However, they only guessed that the Central Continent¡¯s government would make Purifying Spirit Masters a legal profession. They didn¡¯t expect that a Purifying Spirit Master could obtain the same preferential treatment as a Beast Tamer, Pharmacist, cksmith, and Healer in the Central Continent. From this, it could be seen how much the Central Continent¡¯s government valued the Purifying Spirit Master profession. When they looked at Lin Jiansheng again, their gazes instantly became filled with respect and admiration. This was because they knew very well that the ck-robed man standing on the high tform would be a legendary figure of Central Continent in the future! Seeing themotion below the stage, Jun Qing reached out and gestured for the reporters to quiet down. The reporters quickly quieted down and heard Jun Qing say, ¡°After the research of the Central Continent¡¯s government, we have unanimously decided to include the Five Lakes Street neighborhood in the new renovation area. The neighborhood map of Five Lakes Street will expand to the south by a million square meters.¡± ¡°We n to establish the first Purifying Spirit Master Academy on the Cang Lang Continent here. We will also move all 10 universities, including the Central Continent University of Science and Technology, the Central Continent Interster Academy, and the Central Continent Military Academy, to Five Lakes Street. We will work hard to turn the Five Lakes District into the Central Continent¡¯s Academy City. In addition, we will also build aprehensive transportation terminal between the new area of Five Lakes Street and the old city. At that time, the headquarters of Central Continent¡¯s three major transportationpanies will be moved to Five Lakes Street¡­¡± After the introduction, Jun Qing stared at the cameras with a dignified expression and said, ¡°The construction of the new district is both a challenge and an opportunity. We sincerely invite all the major merchants toe to inspect and settle in.¡± After he announced the important decision, as well as another wave of advertisements and sponsorships, the press conference ended sessfully. After this news spread, the entire Central Continent was in an uproar. After some hidden experts heard this news, they immediately saw through Jun Qing¡¯s ambition. ¡°Jun Qing wants to turn Purifying Spirit Masters into Central Continent¡¯s powerful force.¡± When a sharp sword was hidden in a sheath, it was to hide one¡¯s strength and bide one¡¯s time. When a sharp sword was unsheathed, it was invincible. Some experts with sharp senses acutely realized that the Central Continent, which had kept a low profile for thousands of years, was finally about to shine. * * After the press conference ended, many schrs suddenly swarmed into Five Lakes Street. Those Beast Tamers and scientists had nevere to Five Lake Street, the most barren, dpidated, and dirty area of Ice River City. Even though they lived in the same city, there was an invisible river that divided them into two worlds. North of Jiang River, there was prosperity. South of Jiang River, there was poverty and filth. However, on this day, Five Lake Street, which had been peaceful for hundreds of years, suddenly weed batch after batch of well-dressed tourists. Most of them were young people. They were all wearing fashionable clothes that were popr in the Central Continent. When those bright-colored clothing appeared on Five Lake Street, which was mainly filled with dark colors, the entire Five Lake Street seemed to have gained vitality in an instant. In broad daylight, Di Wu¡¯s tavern was filled with miners in ck down jackets. This was a very rare scene. Miners usually worked during the day. Only after work would they walk into Di Wu¡¯s tavern to drink and rx in the evening. They would go home to rest in thetter half of the night. Being able to patronize the tavern during the day was a luxury for these miners. As a miner wiped the ice fog off the ss window with his sleeve and sized up the young man outside through the window, he couldn¡¯t help but joke, ¡°F*ck! I¡¯ve lived here for decades, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen so many strangers.¡± The others alsoughed and teased, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were so many applicants for the academies that the streets were crowded and it severely hindered our work, how could the mine manager have given us a break? How could we have the chance to gather here to drink and chat?¡± Everyoneughed loudly. ¡°Mr. Di!¡± An old man in his sixties stood up and raised his ss to Di Wu. ¡°Ever since you came, our town has been developing in a good direction. Back then, you suddenly appeared on Five Lakes Street and opened the only tavern in town, bringing some joy to our boring lives. Now, the guests you¡¯re entertaining are powerful Purifying Spirit Masters!¡± ¡°Your arrival brought good luck to Five Lakes Street. Let us toast you!¡± Upon hearing this old man¡¯s words, the other miners stood up one after another. Then, they picked up the ss in their hands and shouted at Di Wu, ¡°Lucky Star, here¡¯s a toast to you!¡± Di Wu looked at them with a smile as he picked up the wine bottle on the bar and bowed back to them. Then, he raised his head and finished the wine. After a burp, Di Wu said, ¡°You guys gave us a ce to settle down. This is our home, so it¡¯s our duty to help our hometown.¡± The atmosphere in the tavern gradually became warm and cozy. At that moment, Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang opened the door of the tavern and walked in. When they saw that Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang were back, the miners in the tavern whistled at them. They gave them a thumbs up and shouted, ¡°You guys have brought good luck to Five Lake Street. Thank you for your contribution to Five Lake Street!¡± Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang nodded at the workers. Then, they walked to the bar and asked Di Wu for a ss of wine. Di Wu leaned against the bar counter.zily He didn¡¯t want to mix drinks, so he poured them a ss of ale. Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang raised their sses. Then, they turned around and raised their sses to the workers behind them. Yu Huang said, ¡°From today onwards, we will all be people of Five Lakes Street!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After toasting, Yu Huang put down her wine ss and looked straight at Di Wu. When Di Wu felt Yu Huang¡¯s gaze, he opened his eyeszily and looked at Yu Huang unhappily. ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± ¡°So you¡¯re not from Five Lake Street.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s tone was unreadable. No one knew what she was thinking. Di Wu tapped his finger on the wine bottle and said, ¡°Yes, Naris and I are outsiders.¡± Di Wu raised his chin at the miners and said, ¡°These people are also from outside. The only difference is the time we came.¡± Then, Di Wu looked at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao as he said, ¡°We are just like you guys. You guys will slowly be a part of this ce.¡± This shabby street was magical. It could turn everyone who had been here into a part of this ce. Yu Huang fell silent when she heard this. Chapter 1098 Identity Confession At that moment, Sheng Xiao pushed the wine ss in front of Di Wu. He stared at Di Wu''s beard for a moment and suddenly asked, "Where are you from?" Di Wu stared at Sheng Xiao unhappily and snorted. "You''re staying in my hotel, yet you''re investigating my identity?" Sheng Xiao put down his long legs from the high stool. He stood up straight and leaned his upper body towards Di Wu. As Sheng Xiao looked at Di Wu at a close distance, he suddenly said, "Naris is not your daughter, right?" Di Wu''s pupils dted and he subconsciously pushed Sheng Xiao away. Di Wu red at Sheng Xiao angrily and scolded, "You''re an adult, so please be mindful of what you say." Sheng Xiao looked at Di Wu meaningfully, but he didn''t probe further and sat back down. Throughout the entire process, Yu Huang stared at Di Wu without blinking. Yu Huang suddenly felt bored when she saw Di Wu pushing Sheng Xiao away. She raised the bottle in his hand and took a sip of wine. Yu Huang muttered to herself, "Purifying Spirit Masters can sense the aura of everyone''s soul. Mr. Di Wu, Naris'' soul is exactly the same as the soul aura of a good friend of mine. She''s not your daughter at all. She''s my friend Anna Tao." Di Wu''s hand that was holding the bottle trembled slightly. Di Wu forced himself to calm down. He snorted at Yu Huang disdainfully and retorted, "Nonsense! Naris is my daughter. How can I be mistaken? What right do you have to say that she''s your friend? Just because you''re a Purifying Spirit Master, you can spout nonsense?" Facing Di Wu''s usation, Yu Huang remained very calm. "You know very well whether it''s nonsense or not." Yu Huang narrowed her eyes and said, "There''s an ice-blue Heart-Protecting Scale hidden under the skin on my friend Anna''s chest. That Heart-Protecting Scale is cold, so her body temperature is lower than others. That Heart-Protecting Scale is unique in the world. It''s a token of love given to Anna by her fianc¨¦." "There''s also a protective scale hidden under your daughter''s chest. Are you still going to quibble?!" "Why are you pretending to be Naris'' father?!" Yu Huang didn''t know what kind of person Di Wu was, so she naturally didn''t dare to leave Naris by Di Wu''s side. The advanced academies'' enrollmentpetition was about to begin. If she didn''t settle Naris'' matter, Yu Huang couldn''t leave with peace of mind. That was why she decided to expose Naris'' identity today. Upon hearing Yu Huang tell the truth about the Heart-Protecting Scale, Di Wu was speechless. Just as he was about to exin, he heard a hoarse and trembling female voiceing from the entrance of the tavern¡ª "Daddy, is what Yu Huang said true?" It was Naris'' voice. Yu Huang, Di Wu, and the others turned to look in the direction of the door at the same time. Naris came in from outside with a red cloak and a bamboo box in her hand. She went out alone today to go to the delivery station on the street to pick up the perfume tools she had bought online. When she returned, she happened to hear the contents of Yu Huang and Di Wu''s confrontation outside the door. At first, Naris was angry when she heard Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang question Di Wu and suspect that she wasn''t Di Wu''s daughter. She felt that Yu Huang and the others were disrespecting her and were saying such lies to provoke Di Wu. However, when Naris heard Yu Huang mention the Heart-Protecting Scale under her chest, she realized that she really might not be Di Wu''s daughter. There was indeed a blue dragon scale hidden under the skin of her fair chest. That dragon scale was different from the other dragon scales on her body. It seemed to be alive and would continuously send cold air out. A few years ago, Five Lake Street wasn''t this cold. Naris even suspected that the reason the temperature on Five Lake Street had been getting lower and lower in the past few years was rted to the dragon scale under her chest. Seeing Naris appear, Di Wu suddenly panicked. Suddenly, Di Wu turned around and red at Yu Huang fiercely as he said, "You did it on purpose, right?! Naris said that you''re also a Purifying Spirit Master. You Purifying Spirit Masters are sensitive to everything around you. You knew that Naris was outside the door, so you deliberately said these words to let Naris know all of this, right?!" At this moment, Di Wu hated Yu Huang to the core. He regretted letting Yu Huang stay here. Yu Huang didn''t deny Di Wu''s usation. She did do it on purpose. Yu Huang originally didn''t intend to reveal Naris'' true rtionship with Anna, but she realized that such a decision was very unfair to Naris. Anna was petite, but her willpower wasn''t weak. Anna''s petite body contained an unyielding soul. For the past few days, Yu Huang had been thinking to herself that if she were Anna, she would rather live in pain yet lucidity than forget everything and live her life without knowing the truth. That was why Yu Huang did this. When Naris heard Di Wu use Yu Huang, she knew that Yu Huang was telling the truth. "Daddy, am I really not your daughter?" Naris looked at Yu Huang again and asked with tears in her eyes, "Is what you said true?" Nodding her head, Yu Huang said, "Naris, you''re indeed my friend, Anna. I deliberately approached you that night because I had long discovered through your soul aura that you were Anna." Naris was silent for a full minute before walking to the counter stiffly. Staring at Di Wu''s red eyes, Naris said hesitantly, "Daddy, tell me if what Yu Huang said is true or not. As long as you say it''s a lie, I won''t believe her." Yu Huang''s gaze flickered slightly, but she didn''t say anything. Di Wu revealed a pained and guilty expression. After a moment, Di Wu let out a long sigh and said hesitantly, "Naris, you''re indeed not my daughter." Naris was stunned. "Then¡­" Naris'' mind was in a mess, and for a moment, she actually forgot what she wanted to ask. At that moment, Sheng Xiao asked Di Wu again, "Mr. Di Wu, where did you meet Naris?" Naris calmed down a little and looked at Di Wu in confusion. Di Wu was silent for a long time before saying unhappily, "In the ck Eye." "ck Eye?" Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang exchanged looks. This ce was unfamiliar, so Sheng Xiao asked quickly, "Where is that?" Di Wu said, "It''s a very strange ce that''s located in a forest between the Central Continent and the Northern Yan Cang Realm. The ck Eye is hidden under a ten thousand-foot cliff. Because it looks like an eye from a high altitude, it''s called the ck Eye." Chapter 1099 Untitled Di Wu looked at Naris with grief in his eyes as he told Naris, "Naris, I was once a Beast Tamer, but because of an ident, I fell into the ck Eye. At the bottom of the cliff, I met you, who had climbed out of the ck Eye." Noticing that Di Yong had used the word ''climb'', Yu Huang couldn''t help but think of Mo Xiao, who climbed out of the abyss. Yu Huang immediately asked Di Wu, "She climbed out of the ck Eye herself?" Nodding his head, Di Wu said, "Yes. At that time, I was falling into the ck Eye, and Naris happened to climb out while covered in blood. I remember that her wings and skin were stained with blood. As soon as she met the sun, she emitted an ice-blue light. She climbed out of the ck Eye covered in blood, like a demon that had escaped from the depths of hell, scaring me so much that I almost lost my wit''s¡­" As Di Wu recalled that scene, his shoulders trembled uncontrobly. "I thought she was a demon, but she caught me and climbed out with me." At this point, Di Wu smiled in relief and said to Naris, "Naris, you''re not my daughter. You''re actually my benefactor. It''s just that after you saved me, we both fainted. When I woke up again, I realized that you didn''t remember anything. You didn''t even remember that you saved me." After knowing how Di Wu and Naris met, Sheng Xiao''s doubts were finally exined. He said, "So, in order to repay Naris'' kindness, you treated Naris as your daughter and took care of her. In order to take care of her, you hid at Five Lakes Street and became the owner of this tavern?" Nodding, Di Wu said, "That''s pretty much it. In order to avoid being hunted by my enemies, I had no choice but to cancel my identity card and bring her to Five Lakes Street to live." Di Wu looked at the dpidated tavern with a mncholic gaze as he said, "The residents on this street are all unregistered people with no past or future, so we won''t attract attention here." "I see." After knowing her true identity, Naris had mixed feelings. She grabbed the basket tightly and said in fear, "I''m going back to my room." Then, she left in a hurry. Di Wu stared at Naris'' back as she fled. He felt a sense of heartache. He lowered his head and drank all the wine in the bottle in frustration. Then, he sighed in relief and muttered to himself, "It''s good that I revealed the truth early on." Otherwise, he would always feel uneasy, for fear that the truth would be exposed and that he would see Naris'' hurt expression. After figuring out Di Wu''s true rtionship with Naris, Yu Huang finally believed Di Wu. "Uncle Di, no matter what, I have to thank you for taking care of Anna all these years." Upon hearing this "Uncle Di", Di Wu froze for a moment before realizing that Yu Huang was addressing him. He raised his head and looked at Yu Huang with aplicated expression, as if he had many words to say, but in the end, he let out a long sigh. "What are you thanking me for? She gave me my life. I''m living to repay her kindness." * * Naris locked herself in her room for a day and night before finallying to terms with her identity. She found Di Wu first and expressed her intentions to him. "Even if I''m Anna, this doesn''t affect the fact that you''re my father. Dad¡­ Uncle Di Wu." Naris asked him uneasily, "Can we still be father and daughter?" Naris had lost her painful memories from when she was Anna. Di Wu upied more than 90% of her current memories. Di Wu was someone Naris cared about very much. She didn''t want to lose Di Wu. Di Wu''s eyes turned red when he heard this. He turned around and secretly wiped his eyes with his sleeve. Then, he turned back around and nodded heavily. "Of course, Naris!" After talking it out with Di Wu, Naris went to Yu Huang''s room. Sheng Xiao left the room when he saw Naris. Naris and Yu Huang stood by the window. In the beginning, no one took the initiative to speak. "Naris." "Yu Huang." The two of them had a tacit understanding and called each other''s names at the same time. Then, they looked at each other and smiled. Yu Huang said, "You can speak first." Naris asked Yu Huang, "Was I very unhappy in the past?" Upon hearing this, Yu Huang was momentarily at a loss for words. When Naris saw Yu Huang''s hesitant attitude, she guessed that she must have had a difficult life in the past and felt conflicted. On the one hand, Naris wanted to know what kind of person her past self was. On the other hand, she didn''t have the courage to face her past. But in the end, the brave Naris decided to get to know her former self. "Go ahead. I''m a very resilient person." "Of course I know how strong you are." Yu Huang admired Anna very much. On the Holy Spirit Continent, Anna had suffered too much. She wasn''t from a happy family to begin with. Later, because of her weak ant beast form, she was bullied by the students of the Divine Eagle Academy. When she went out with her ssmates to train, she fell into the Broken Cliff and was almost eaten by the Nightmare Spider. Later, Anna was schemed against by Su Xuanye and Na Luo and became a fiendish cultivator that everyone in the cultivation world wanted to kill. When she thought of all the humiliation that Anna had suffered, Yu Huang felt angry for Anna. But Anna had never given up. She didn''t turn to the dark side or be depressed. She remained tough and clear-headed. Anna''s unwavering determination made Yu Huang feel admiration. "Then tell me about Anna in detail. Even if I don''t remember my past, I''ll only feel moreplete knowing what kind of person I was in the past." Naris'' almond-shaped eyes curved as she smiled and said, "In the past, I always felt that my life was missing something. Now that I think about it, I think I''m missing twenty years worth of memories." Yu Huang no longer hesitated and decided to tell Naris about Anna''s past. Yu Huang took half a day to tell Naris everything that had happened to Anna. After listening, Naris remained silent for a long time. She felt very heavy-hearted, as if a huge rock was pressing on her chest. She couldn''t imagine how such a young and helpless girl withstood all the injustice and grievances. Naris suddenlyughed self-deprecatingly and said, "Even as a listener, I feel pained and dismayed when I hear about Anna''s past. Yu Huang, how pained was Anna?" Yu Huang couldn''t answer this. The pain in Anna''s heart couldn''t be exined with words. Naris suddenly said, "But I don''t think Anna is a saint. At least, I''m not. If someone treated me like that, I definitely wouldn''t be able to repay them kindness. But¡­" Naris sighed again. "She must have loved Mentor, the Icy Night T-Rex, and your group of friends very much. Her love for you guys suppressed her hatred for that world, so in the end, she was willing to sacrifice herself to save the five capital cities." Yu Huangpletely agreed with Naris. "You''re right." Yu Huang held Naris'' hand and said, "Naris, being able to meet you here is the best gift the Cang Lang Continent has given me. Naris, promise me that even if your body is iplete and you don''t have a beast heart, you have to live on." Naris said, "Of course I''ll try my best to live on." Even when she was despised by the people of the small town, Naris never thought about ending her life. Life was indeed very tough, but she only had one life. Naris would never give up on herself. Yu Huang''s worries were actually unnecessary. However, Naris liked the feeling of being cared for and doted on. It made her feel like she was cherished. With someone cherishing her, her bitter life was sweeter. Yu Huang promised Naris, "My mentor and I will definitely help you heal your body''s ipleteness. I will work hard to find a way to help you recover your beast heart. In the future, I will definitely bring you back to the Holy Spirit Continent and help you reunite with your mentor!" Grand Mentor had lost his proudest eldest disciple and his youngest disciple, whom he cared the most about. If Anna could reunite with Grand Mentor, even if he died, he would die in peace. Naris nodded and hugged Yu Huang tightly. "I believe you. I''ll wait for you." "Okay." Chapter 1100 Untitled After calmly epting the fact that she was Anna, Naris decided to personally cook dinner for Yu Huang and the others as a celebration of their reunion. She valued tonight''s gathering very much and even specifically bought a bunch of precious ingredients that she usually couldn''t bear to buy. Because the things she bought had reached the delivery limit, in the evening, the staff personally sent the ingredients to the entrance of the tavern. Di Wu carried the two big bags into the courtyard and stood in the courtyard while shouting, "My daughter will personally cook tonight. Everyone, let''s have a meal together." After finding out that Naris was personally cooking, Yin Rong and the others didn''t stay idle. Those who knew how to cook squeezed into the kitchen and helped Naris. Feng Yuncheng was also in the kitchen. He stared at the overly wide red cloak on Naris and asked in surprise, "Naris, what important day is it today?" The ingredients in the basin were clearly precious and expensive ingredients. Di Wu and his daughter were not rich. If it wasn''t a holiday, they wouldn''t buy such precious ingredients. Naris turned to look at Yu Huang, who was helping wash the vegetables. Then, she said mysteriously, "Today is a good day to celebrate." "Huh?" Feng Yuncheng thought about it and asked in confusion, "Could it be your birthday?" "We''ll find outter." Seeing that Naris was unwilling to reveal it, Feng Yuncheng couldn''t pursue the matter. With everyone''s help, Naris spent two hours cooking a table full of delicious food. Seeing that the dishes were sumptuous, Di Wu even carried his hoe and ran to thergest tree in the courtyard. He dug out a jar of peach blossom wine from the depths of the tree roots and said, "This peach blossom wine was brewed in the first year we came to Five Lakes Street. Back then, I agreed with Naris to dig it out on a big reunion day." Hearing this, Naris couldn''t help but recall the time when she first arrived at Five Lakes Street with mixed emotions. Di Wuughed self-deprecatingly as he said, "I thought that I would only have a chance to dig it out on the day of Naris''s marriage. Today is a good day, so let''s dig it out in advance and drink it!" With that, Di Wu opened the lid and poured a bowl of wine for everyone. That''s right, not a cup, but a bowl. Staring at the pink wine in the bowl that emitted a faint wine fragrance, Yin Rong couldn''t help but ask Di Wu, "Mr. Di, what day is it today?" Could today be a holiday of Central Continent? Di Wu looked at Naris and said, "Naris, tell me." Nodding, Naris stood up and said, "Everyone." Everyone looked up at Naris. Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, and Lin Jiansheng already knew her identity, so when they saw her stand up nervously, they guessed what she was going to say. But Yin Rong and the others didn''t know. Therefore, Yin Rong and the others also became nervous when they saw Naris'' uneasy expression. "I''ll tell you guys." Seeing that Naris was too embarrassed to speak, Yu Huang stood up and hugged Naris''s shoulder. Then, she lowered her eyes and told everyone the shocking news, "Actually, Naris is Anna." "What?!" Everyone was dumbfounded. Feng Yuncheng suddenly stood up from his chair. His movements were so fast that his sses fell off. However, he couldn''t be bothered to pick up his sses. Feng Yuncheng widened his eyes and stared at Naris in shock as he asked hoarsely, "Are¡­ are you really Anna?" Naris had long heard about her experience in the Divine Realm Academy from Yu Huang. She naturally knew that this handsome young man in front of her was one of her good friends¡ª Feng Yuncheng. Nodding, Naris said, "I''m Anna Tao." Feng Yuncheng''s eyes turned red. With a sob, he asked Naris, "Anna, how have you been all these years? How did you survive? Why didn''t you reunite with us earlier?" Feng Yuncheng had too many questions about Naris. Without waiting for Naris to answer, Feng Yuncheng continued, "On the first day we came to the hotel, when I heard your voice, I thought you were Anna. Why did you lie to us? Do you know that we''ve been worried about you all these years?!" "Fourth Brother, don''t be agitated." Yu Huang walked to Feng Yuncheng''s side and pressed his shoulder. Then, she exined for Naris, "Naris doesn''t remember the past. She didn''t mean to hide the truth from us." Feng Yuncheng was stunned again. "You¡­" Feng Yuncheng asked Naris, "Have you forgotten about us?" Naris nodded hesitantly as she said, "After I fell into the abyss rift, I was seriously injured. The current me no longer has a beast heart, cultivation, or any memories of the past. I didn''t mean to lie to you." How could Feng Yuncheng bear to me Naris? His heart ached for Naris. Feng Yuncheng suddenly turned around with tears on his face. Seeing that Feng Yuncheng was actually crying, Beatrice held Feng Yuncheng''s hand silently to console him. She heard that Feng Yuncheng had a deep friendship with Yu Huang, Anna, Sheng Yang, and Na Luo when he was in school. Today, upon seeing Feng Yuncheng cry for Anna, Beatrice realized how precious their friendship was. Seeing that Feng Yuncheng was crying, Naris was also a little sad. Naris turned her head away and wiped her tears quietly. Then, she said in a low voice, "My body is disfigured, but I suddenly realized that I can''t hide under my cloak and live in fear anymore." "I want to take off my cloak and live under the sun." Yin Rong and the others gave Naris a thumbs up. "You''re right. We all agree with you!" Seeing that everyone''s eyes were filled with encouragement for her, Naris was instantly filled with courage. After taking a deep breath, Naris took off the hat of her cloak and the wide cloak on her back. The cloak fell to the ground, revealing the pair of ice-blue wings on her back. The pair of wings only had the base of the wing and no tip. It was iplete. The wings were cut off by a sharp weapon, and the diagonally cut wound was covered in bloody scabs. The sight of it made one''s heart ache. Naris ced her hand around the back of her head and untied the strap of her veil. Without hesitation, she took thece veil off her face. Without the veil covering her face, Naris'' ugly face waspletely presented to everyone. That face was only the size of a palm, but there was no nose under her charming almond-shaped eyes! Two flesh-colored holes were stuck in the middle of Naris'' face, which was covered in ice-blue scales! This was a face that made one''s scalp tingle with fear. "Hiss¡ª" Donor gasped at Naris''s face. Yin Rong and the others were also shocked. Chapter 1101 - 1101 Every Flaw On Your Body Is A Hero’s Medal 1101 Every w On Your Body Is A Hero¡¯s Medal Hearing Donor gasp, Naris suddenly realized how ridiculous her actions were. Even if she was Anna, Feng Yuncheng¡¯s former best friend¡­ ¡­Her current appearance was really too ugly. How many people could ept the current her? Naris put her veil back on in shock. However, for some reason, her hands were trembling and she couldn¡¯t tie them properly. She was so anxious that tears flowed down her face. At this moment, Estelle suddenly came behind Naris. The tall Estelle lowered his head slightly and said to Naris, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Estelle took the two straps from Naris¡¯s fingertips and helped her tie them again gently and carefully. ¡°Naris, there¡¯s no need to feel sad over shallow people. They¡¯re not worth it.¡± With that, Estelle nced at Donor coldly. Donor was very vain. When he saw Naris¡¯ terrifying face just now, he was indeed frightened. Gasping was his instinctive reaction. But after he gasped, he knew that he had hurt Naris¡¯ feelings and he regretted it. At this moment, when he received Estelle¡¯s cold gaze, Donor felt even more flustered. This reminded him of the past when Estelle was despised by everyone because of his ugly appearance and dark skin. Donor bit the tip of his tongue. Under Sheng Xiao, Yu Huang, and the others¡¯ condemning gazes, he walked towards Naris in shame. When Naris saw him walking over, she subconsciously took a step back and fell into Estelle¡¯s arms. Seeing this, Donor stopped. As he stared at the pair of bloody wings on Naris¡¯s back, Donor¡¯s heart ached when he thought about how this girl had to secretly cut off her wings to hide her ws. As an elf, Donor¡¯s wings were a part of his body. Their wings would hurt even if they lost their feathers, let alone cut off their wings! That was a heart-wrenching sort of pain. ¡°Naris.¡± Donor felt ashamed. Naris looked at him silently. The guilty Donor apologized sincerely to Naris. ¡°Naris, I¡¯d like to apologize for my rude actions just now. Estelle is right. I¡¯m a shallow person. Don¡¯t feel sad over me. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± Naris stared at him in silence. There was no warmth in her eyes. Donor knew that Naris probably disliked him. He could only me himself. Donor didn¡¯t expect Naris to forgive him. After all, he had done something wrong and hurt her feelings. However, there was something Donor needed to let Naris know. ¡°Naris, you don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed because of your disfigurement, because every disfigurement on your body is a medal for you saving the world! They¡¯re a hero¡¯s medals!¡± When she heard this, Naris¡¯ eyes flickered. After Donor finished speaking, he walked back to his seat dejectedly and sat down. But Naris had already calmed down. Just as Estelle had said, there was no need for her to take Donor¡¯s words to heart. At this moment, Lin Jiansheng suddenly waved at Naris. ¡°Naris,e here and let me take a look.¡± Only then did Estelle let go of Naris and encourage her in a low voice. ¡°Go. God Ling Xiao is very powerful. He should have a way to heal your disfigurement.¡± After nodding her head, Naris walked to Lin Jiansheng. Lin Jiansheng stood up and took off his ck robe to put it on Naris. Then, he stared at Naris¡¯ almond-shaped eyes that were still filled with tears and said gently, ¡°Central Continent is very cold at nighttime. It won¡¯t be good if a cute girl like you catch a cold.¡± Upon hearing this, Naris wanted to cry even more. But she held back and tightened her robe. ¡°Thank you, God Ling Xiao.¡± ¡°Did Yu Huang tell you that many years ago, I purified your spirit once?¡± Lin Jiansheng remembered that Anna was almost devoured by the Nightmare Spider that year. If he and Yu Huang had not arrived in time, Anna would have already be a monster in the Broken Cliff. ¡°She said that before.¡± Naris was very grateful for Lin Jiansheng¡¯s help and said, ¡°God Ling Xiao, you are a good person.¡± Lin Jiansheng loved beingbeled as a good person. ¡°Give me your right hand and rx. I want to see what¡¯s going on with your body.¡± In fact, Lin Jiansheng had guessed the truth the moment he saw the dragon scales on Naris¡¯ body. However, he needed to verify it personally. Upon hearing this, Naris hurriedly ced her hand on Lin Jiansheng¡¯s palm. Then, she rxed and allowed Lin Jiansheng to use his psychic power to check the changes in her body. When Lin Jiansheng was checking on Naris¡¯ body, the courtyard was very quiet. Everyone looked at Naris with focus and concern. They wanted to know why Naris had be like this, and whether God Ling Xiao had the ability to heal her. Di Wu bit a cigarette, but didn¡¯t light it. He watched silently as Lin Jiansheng examined Naris and slowly narrowed his eyes. When Sheng Xiao noticed Di Wu¡¯s reaction, he frowned. Before long, Lin Jiansheng let go of Naris¡¯ hand. Naris opened her eyes and looked at Lin Jiansheng with nervousness and anticipation. ¡°God Ling Xiao, can you cure me?¡± Lin Jiansheng stared at Naris in silence for a while before answering, ¡°That depends on whether you want me to cure you or not.¡± When Naris heard this, she knew that Lin Jiansheng could heal her. Naris was overjoyed and nodded vigorously as she said, ¡°Of course I want to. Who would be willing to be a monster if they could be a normal person?¡± Monster¡­ Di Wu suddenly took the cigarette out of his mouth and said to Lin Jiansheng in a hoarse voice, ¡°Naris is still young. If you can heal her, there might be a good marriage waiting for her.¡± Di Wu suddenly stood up and held the dining table with both hands. Then, he slowly knelt down towards Lin Jiansheng. ¡°Lord!¡± Di Wu kowtowed to Lin Jiansheng. ¡°Please help heal Naris¡¯ body!¡± Naris hurriedly walked to Di Wu¡¯s side and knelt down as well. Then, she kowtowed to Lin Jiansheng. ¡°God Ling Xiao, I don¡¯t want to be a monster anymore. I want to be a normal person!¡± ¡°Of course I will treat Naris, so please get up first.¡± Lin Jiansheng disliked people kneeling to him. He wasn¡¯t dead yet, so it was a little too early. Naris hurriedly helped Di Wu up. After they stood up, Lin Jiansheng asked Naris a question. ¡°Naris, have you ever thought about who the ice-blue dragon scales and wings on your body originally belonged to?¡± Naris was stumped by Lin Jiansheng¡¯s question. She subconsciously said, ¡°Aren¡¯t they from a monster?¡± Lin Jiansheng nced at Yu Huang and asked her, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell her about the Icy Night T-Rex?¡± Yu Huang replied, ¡°I did.¡± Upon hearing the conversation between Lin Jiansheng and Yu Huang, Naris immediately recalled what Yu Huang had told her today. Ice-blue¡­ Chapter 1102 Wherever You Are, Its My Home A detail that Naris had forgotten suddenly shed across her mind¡ª The Icy Night T-Rex that Anna fell in love with was ice-blue! At this moment, a cold aura was being released from Naris'' chest. As Naris pressed her chest, she had a guess. Naris suddenly felt her mouth go dry. "Could¡­ could these scales be¡­" A sharp pain spread from Naris'' heart and quickly spread throughout her entire body. It was as if a sharp dagger was mercilessly stabbing the flesh and blood of her heart. Naris fell to the ground in pain and cold tears fell from the scales on her face. Wherever the tears flowed, the scales emitted an iparably dazzling ice-blue luster. At this moment, the scales seemed to have suddenlye to life. Upon seeing this, how could Naris not understand? She raised her face and looked at Lin Jiansheng with tears in her eyes as she asked him in a hoarse voice, "It''s the Icy Night T-Rex, right?" Naris pulled the scales on her body with tears and roared in despair, "It''s the T-Rex, right?! He gave his life to me, right?!" Yu Huang had said that when she fell into the abyss rift, that silly dragon had also followed her. She climbed out of the ck Eye, but the Icy Night T-Rex had disappeared. Ice-blue dragon scales and wings appeared on her body. "God Ling Xiao, the T-Rex is in my body, right? These scales, these wings, they''re not from a monster at all. They''re from the T-Rex, right?" Seeing that Naris had already guessed the truth, Lin Jiansheng became filled with sympathy and pity. "¡­ Yes." Upon hearing this, Naris was stunned. Then, she cried even more sorrowfully. "Boohoo¡­" As Narisid on the ground and sobbed, her heart-wrenching cries made Yu Huang want to cry as well. The meticulous and empathetic Yin Rong had already run to the tree and hid under it while secretly wiping her tears. Beatrice and the others also watched this sad scene in silence. Who would have thought that the demon beast that Dean Di reared was so devoted? Seeing that Naris was crying, Di Wu was also so sad that his eyes turned red. Di Wu quickly walked over and bent down to hug Naris whileforting her. "Naris, don''t cry anymore, okay?" Naris grabbed the sweater in front of Di Wu''s chest tightly as she shook her head and said, "I don''t want to cry either, but Daddy, I can''t help it. I really can''t help it." Just the thought of these scales being the Icy Night T-Rex''s made her feel endless sorrow. She clearly didn''t have Anna''s memories and didn''t even remember what the Icy Night T-Rex looked like. But she still felt heartbroken. Perhaps, even if she couldn''t remember anything, Anna''s love for the Icy Night T-Rex had always been hidden in her body. It wasn''t Naris who wanted to cry, but Anna. Lin Jiansheng let out a long sigh and said, "Naris, I don''t know what kind of situation you and the Icy Night T-Rex encountered in the abyss rift, but I can sense a cold demonic aura in your blood. There''s a high chance that the Icy Night T-Rex has fused with your body." "Naris, the way to heal your body is actually very simple. As long as you purify the demonic aura that belongs to the Icy Night T-Rex in your body, you will naturally return to normal." "What about the T-Rex?" Naris asked in pain. "Is there any hope of the T-Rex reviving?" Lin Jiansheng frowned slightly. He couldn''t bear to, but he had to tell the cruel truth, so he said, "Naris, the Icy Night T-Rex is already dead. The moment it fused with you, it died." "The moment your body was healed was also the moment the Icy Night T-Rexpletely disappeared." Lin Jiansheng stared at Naris sadly and asked her, "Naris, do you still want to heal your body?" Naris kept shaking her head while saying, "No, the Icy Night T-Rex can''t disappear. No!" Hearing this, Di Wu immediately held Naris'' arm tightly, so tightly that Naris felt pain. "Naris, you''re so foolish!" Di Wu advised her earnestly, "Naris, I don''t know what kind of friendship there is between you and that Icy Night T-Rex, but I know that everyone should look forward. That Icy Night T-Rex was willing to sacrifice its life to fulfill your wish. Naturally, it hoped that you could live a happy and fulfilling life." "If you''re happy, his sacrifice will be worth it." Di Wu shook Naris'' body hard to make here back to her senses. "Naris, you dwell on the past forever! Listen to me, make the Icy Night T-Rex'' death meaningful!" Of course, Naris understood this principle. However, as long as she thought about how the traces of the Icy Night T-Rex were about topletely disappear from this world, she no longer wanted to heal her iplete body. She actually felt that it was okay to continue living with an ugly body. Seeing that Naris refused to ept Lin Jiansheng''s help, Yu Huang could understand how Naris couldn''t bear to see the Icy Night T-Rex disappear. However, Di Wu was right. One had to move forward. "Naris, do you know? In the eyes of the Icy Night T-Rex, you''re an extremely tough girl. The Icy Night T-Rex loves the lively, tough, and confident you. That fool definitely wouldn''t want to see you live in pain and anguish." "Naris, listen to Uncle Di. Let me purify your spirit." At this moment, Beatrice and the others also advised Naris, "Naris, you''re only 24 years old. You still have a long way to go. You can''t dwell on your 20s forever." Despite facing everyone''s persuasion, Naris was still unmoved. Just as she was about to refuse, Sheng Xiao, who had been silent, suddenly said to Naris, "Naris, death isn''t true disappearance. Being forgotten is." Naris was stunned. She slowly turned to look at Sheng Xiao. At that moment, Sheng Xiao was looking at her gently as he said, "He won''t disappear. He will always live on in our hearts. You know that, right?" Naris was enlightened by Sheng Xiao''s words. "Sir." Naris wiped her tears and said to Lin Jiansheng, "Please help me purify my spirit." Lin Jiansheng said, "Okay." Di Wu also smiled. He wiped Naris'' tears with his rough fingers and said, "Naris, when you recover, in the future, no matter how big the world is, your appearance will no longer be your burden." Naris said, "No matter where I go, wherever Daddy is will forever be my home." Di Wu''s eyes turned red again. He patted Naris'' head with a sad smile as he said with a sigh, "Wherever you are will forever be my home as well." Chapter 1103 Any River Can Be Holy With The Presence Of A Dragon That night, Central Continent''s psychic energy gathered in the sky above Five Lakes Street again. Sensing an abnormal energy fluctuation in the air and that this energy was gathering in the direction of Five Lakes Street, they guessed that this was most likely caused by the Purifying Spirit Master called Lin Jiansheng. In order to see Lin Jiansheng''s true strength, some hidden experts silently sneaked into Five Lakes Street. Some of them stood on top of trees, while others hid behind dark clouds. With their extraordinary eyesight, they could see everything that was happening in the small courtyard of the tavern clearly. Lin Jiansheng held the scepter in his right hand and stood behind Naris while chanting in a profound and unfamiliarnguage. These experts didn''t understand what Lin Jiansheng was summoning, but they could acutely sense that the surrounding air seemed to have be much fresher in an instant. When they sensed it carefully, they realized that there seemed to be some faint spiritual bodies hidden inside. When they sensed these changes, surprise appeared in their eyes. From the looks of it, Lin Jiansheng was indeed capable. At this moment, the temperature suddenly plummeted, as if some terrifying ice-type demon beast had arrived, freezing the already chilly Central Continent. This was¡­ Everyone turned to look at the courtyard of the tavern and saw wisps of ice-blue gas being released from Naris'' body. The ice power contained in that gas was unprecedented. It turned out that the sudden drop in the Central Continent''s temperature was because of that mysterious demonic aura. What kind of demonic power was this? After about twenty minutes, the demonic power left in Naris'' body by the Icy Night T-Rex waspletely released. Narisid on the ground with a sad expression. She could clearly feel the dragon scales left on her body being peeled off piece by piece. Fair and delicate skin quickly grew from the wound where the dragon scales fell. Naris was finally going to be a normal person as she wished. However, now that she could finally escape the control of the ''monster'' and be reborn like a normal person, Naris wasn''t happy at all. Naris suddenly felt a burning sensation in her shoulder de, as if something was about to drill out of her body. She turned to look behind her. The wings that had once made her suffer were being uprooted from her shoulder de. The pain of flesh and blood separating made Naris tremble. At this moment, Naris suddenly realized with profundity that the Icy Night T-Rex was about to disappear. He was disappearing from her body bit by bit. "No¡­" Naris suddenly broke down and shouted with tears, "T-Rex, you''re not allowed to leave!" But she couldn''t stop it. Soon, the pair of wingspletely peeled off from Naris'' body andnded on the ground with ice-blue dragon scales. The sight was quite jarring. But this wasn''t the end. Naris suddenly realized that the flesh in her chest was suddenly burning violently. It was the Heart-Protecting Scale stirring. When Naris sensed the restlessness of the Heart-Protecting Scale, she realized that once the demonic power in her body was expelled, even this Heart-Protecting Scale would be purified. Naris finally lost control of her emotions at this moment. Pressing her chest hard, Naris asked Lin Jiansheng with tears streaming down her face, "It''s enough! Can you make them stop? I don''t want to continue!" "Let the Heart-Protecting Scale stay in my body, okay?" Lin Jiansheng couldn''t bear to see her like this. He closed his eyes and sighed softly before saying, "Naris, the Heart-Protecting Scale also belongs to him." When she heard this, Naris''s beautiful face was instantly filled with despair and sorrow. In the end, the Heart-Protecting Scale broke free from Naris'' chest and was caught by Naris with both hands. The Heart-Protecting Scale was covered in ice-blue horizontal patterns. They said that the number of horizontal stripes on the Heart-Protecting Scale represented its owner''s age. There were countless horizontal patterns on the Icy Night T-Rex''s Heart-Protecting Scales. There were at least three to four hundred. Three to four hundred¡­ To demon beasts, three to four hundred years was only a very short period of time. If it had not been unlucky enough to meet her, the lifespan of the Icy Night T-Rex would still be very, very long¡­ She had cut the Icy Night T-Rex''s life short. At the thought of this, Naris'' heart ached. "T-Rex¡­" Naris hugged the Heart-Protecting Scale tightly and sobbed again. Yu Huang and the others watched Naris with heartache and couldn''t help but tear up. Feng Yuncheng couldn''t help but take off his sses and turn around to secretly wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes. He and Yu Huang were witnesses to Anna''s rtionship with the Icy Night T-Rex. They knew better than anyone how difficult Anna and the Icy Night T-Rex''s romance was. It was truly tragic that people who loved each other couldn''t be together in the end. ¡­ When the experts hiding in the dark saw with their own eyes that Lin Jiansheng had healed Naris'' body, their mentality changed silently. Pharmacists'' pills could help people increase their cultivation level and save lives, but they couldn''t help Beast Tamers evolveplete beast forms. A refiner''s Spirit Tool could increase thebat strength of Beast Tamers, but it couldn''t help Beast Tamers exorcise the evil in their bodies. Although Healers could treat illnesses, they couldn''t cure people who were cursed and infected. However, Lin Jiansheng couldn''t only exorcise evil spirits, but could also help people evolve beast forms and heal their physical disabilities. He was an all-rounded talent. No wonder Jun Qing thought so highly of Lin Jiansheng. As the saying went, any river could be holy with the presence of a dragon. Lin Jiansheng was the dragon hidden on Five Lakes Street. As for Lin Jiansheng, who had these superpowers, even if he spent his entire life in a godforsaken ce like Five Lakes Street, he would still be fawned over by those experts from the Cang Lang Continent! Realizing how valuable Lin Jiansheng was, these experts returned home overnight and gave a mandatory order to the young people in the n who had not sessfully awakened their beast forms¡ª "Tomorrow, all of you have to go to Five Lakes Street to participate in the Purifying Spirit Academy''s recruitment assessment!" Thus, the next day, Five Lake Street weed batches of young people with extraordinary status. This was the first time these young masters and youngdies had stepped into the legendary backward and poor Five Lakes Street. Seeing that the ground was covered in ck dust, they felt disgusted. Some people even took out their istion suits and masks that they had prepared in advance and fully disguised themselves before finally daring to walk into Five Lakes Street. However, they didn''t know that from the moment they stepped into Five Lakes Street, they had already entered the assessment field that Lin Jiansheng had set up for them. Their every move, word, and action had long been captured clearly by the surveince detector above the town. What they didn''t know was that Lin Jiansheng hated arrogant and rude people the most. Chapter 1104 We Will Have A Chance Encounter With Everyone We Miss This time, a total of 20,000 people participated in the enrollment assessment of the Purifying Spirit Academy. However, only 50 students were chosen by Lin Jiansheng. Among these 50 people, the youngest was only 16 years old, and the oldest was already 82 years old. As for why they were left behind and why the others were eliminated, Lin Jiansheng didn''t give a detailed exnation. When some of the eliminated young people saw that Lin Jiansheng would rather ept a group of old fellows than them, who were young and had noble statuses, they immediately felt resentment. They even left disparagingments on the official website of the Central Continent''s Purifying Spirit Academy¡ª [What Purifying Spirit Master? He''s just a swindler who came from a small world to pretend he''s a big shot.] [Hehe, the oldest student is already 82 years old! Let''s hope he doesn''t die before he bes a Purifying Spirit Master. I think this school might as well be called a nursing home.] [It''s called an assessment, but there''s no assessment standard. Whether one can pass the assessment depends on Lin Jiansheng''s personal standards. Isn''t this too outrageous?] Under their deliberate instigation, many discordantments appeared on the inte. For a moment, everyone doubted the profession of a Purifying Spirit Master. However, Lin Jiansheng had never been a pushover. How could he tolerate being scolded? Coincidentally, the mayor, Jun Qing, came to Five Lakes Street personally yesterday and sent an AI terminal to Lin Jiansheng, Yu Huang, and the others. Lin Jiansheng was so happy that he immediately became sworn buddies with Jun Qing. After reading thements on the official website, Lin Jiansheng immediately registered a personal ount and used Yu Huang''s photo as his profile picture to send the first post¡ª [Stupid dog, you should hide behind your master obediently and be loyalp dog instead of causing trouble. Do you think you look very impressive when you bark? The way you bark embarrasses your master.] These words insinuated that those arrogant and rude young people from cultivation families were like stupidp dogs. Stupidp dogs should hide behind their masters and beg for food. If they ran out to bark at passersby, that would be stupid and ignorant. Such people not only embarrassed themselves, but also their families. Smart people could tell that the Central Continent''s government wanted to make the profession of Purifying Spirit Master into a powerful force. Even if one didn''t look up to it, one couldn''t challenge it. When this matter reached the ears of those elders of therge families, they were so angry that the elders sent people to gather the group of people who caused trouble. Then, they punished them. After the beating, they still were not appeased. Therefore, the troublemakers were even punished with confinement for a year and were not allowed to cause trouble again. Under the instructions of the elders, these things reached Lin Jiansheng''s ears. When Lin Jiansheng heard about this, he knew what the attitudes of thoserge families were. He understood that even if theserge families and sects in the Central Continent didn''t take the initiative to befriend him, they definitely wouldn''t interfere with the development of Purifying Spirit Masters in the Central Continent. This was enough. The Purifying Spirit Master Academy was still under construction. Before school started, Lin Jiansheng''s days were quite leisurely. He had just enjoyed a leisurely day when He Zhiqiu found him. He Zhiqiu said, "Brother Lin, it''s time for me to leave. The Beast Tamer High School''s enrollmentpetition is about to begin. Yu Huang and the others will be busy, so I had no choice but to look for you shamelessly. I hope you can take the time to apany me to the Divine Miracle Continent." The spiritual field that the Space Administration hadpensated He Zhiqiu with was located on the Divine Miracle Continent, which was in the east. It was said that the Divine Miracle Continent was the first continent in the Cang Lang Continent. There were many experts there, and the spiritual power was abundant. Naturally, the soil in the spiritual field base there was the most fertile, and the spiritual power there was the richest. The Divine Miracle Continent was thousands of miles away from the Central Continent. He Zhiqiu was old, and his cultivation level was declining faster and faster, so it was unsafe for him to travel alone. Due to various considerations, He Zhiqiu could only beg Lin Jiansheng. Lin Jiansheng naturally wouldn''t reject him. He hoped that He Zhiqiu could nt the Bone Nurturing Grass as soon as possible. He was still waiting to revive Su Tingxue. "Brother He, we''re buddies. It''s only right for me to send you there. Even if you didn''t look for me, I nned to personally escort you to the Divine Miracle Continent." When he heard this, He Zhiqiu''s furrowed brows instantly rxed. "Then I''ll have to trouble you, Brother Lin." After discussing this with Lin Jiansheng, He Zhiqiu went to bid farewell to Yu Huang. After knowing that He Zhiqiu was going to the Spiritual Field, Yu Huang was a little worried. "The Divine Miracle Continent is very far from the Central Continent. Mr. He, you have to take good care of yourself along the way." Yu Huang had always thought highly of He Zhiqiu''s talent in nting spiritual herbs, but the only thing she was worried about was his lifespan. He Zhiqiu was old and had been deceived for ten years. Now, he could barely even straighten his back. Yu Huang was worried that he would die before he could nt the Bone Nurturing Grass. He Zhiqiu also knew how bad his physical condition was. He waved his hand and said, "Yu Huang, don''t worry. I will take good care of myself. Before I nt the Bone Nurturing Grass, I won''t dare to die." His life was saved by Yu Huang, so he hoped that before he died, he could nt the Bone Nurturing Grass to repay Yu Huang for saving his life. In order to let He Zhiqiu nt the Bone Nurturing Grass with peace in mind, Yu Huang mentioned some good news, "Mr. He, I''ve already chosen the address of the Spirit Grass Trading Center. I''m just waiting for you to nt the Bone Nurturing Grass and help our Spirit Grass Trading Center be famous." Hearing this, He Zhiqiu was indeed interested. He asked Yu Huang, "Yu Huang, where are you nning to spread the spiritual herbs?" "Besides the Purifying Spirit Academy." Yu Huang blinked at He Zhiqiu and said, "In the future, the Five Lakes District will definitely be the most dazzling pearl in the Central Continent. Setting the Spirit Grass Trading Center here is definitely a win-win situation! Perhaps it will be the number one Spirit Grass Trading Center in the Central Continent." As if he had already foreseen that scene, He Zhiqiu couldn''t help but feel his blood boiling and was instantly filled with energy. "I wonder if we can choose the name of the Spirit Grass Trading Center?" "I''ve already chosen." "What''s it called?" Yu Huang said, "It''s called Chance Encounter Spiritual Herb Shop." After He Zhiqiu pondered over this name, he suddenly smiled and said, "I was lucky enough to meet you guys in Ascension Town. This is called a chance encounter. As soon as we entered the Cang Lang Continent, you guys met Naris. This is also a chance encounter. In the future, we will have many more chance encounters." The more he thought about it, the more He Zhiqiu felt that this name was perfect. "It''s a coincidence. It''s a good name." He was full of praise for it. Yu Huang said, "Of course, we will have a chance encounter with everyone we miss." After bidding farewell to Yu Huang, He Zhiqiu left Five Lakes Street under Lin Jiansheng''s escort. Chapter 1105 Brother Xiao Is Indeed Shrewd As soon as they left, Yu Huang and the others also focused their attention on the Beast Tamer Enrollment Competition. A few days ago, Donor and Estelle had been asking about the details of the enrollmentpetition in the Ice River City. When this reached Jun Qing''s ears, he started making arrangements. On this day, the captain of the guards of the mayor''s manor personally came to the small tavern on Five Lake Street and handed a beautiful invitation letter to Yu Huang. "Good afternoon. The mayor and his wife are holding a banquet in the mayor''s manor tonight to entertain all of you. Please attend on time." Holding the invitation letter, Yu Huang pondered for a moment before saying, "Alright, we''ll go to the banquet on time." The guard captain heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Our car is parked on the street. When you set off, you only need to inform us and we will rush over immediately." With that, the guard captain left with his subordinates. Sheng Xiao stared at the guard captain''s back figure as he said thoughtfully, "I guess Jun Qing wants to invite us to join the Central Continent''s registry." Nodding her head, Yu Huang also said, "Most likely." ncing at Donor and Estelle, Yu Huang said, "Coincidentally, we still don''t know much about the high school enrollmentpetition. Why don''t we take this opportunity to ask the mayor? He will definitely be able to clear our doubts." "Okay." This time, they would be guests at the mayor''s manor. In order to express how important this banquet was to them, the seven of them changed into new formal clothes before following the guard captain to the mayor''s manor. As expected, Jun Qing had set up a banquet for them. There was wine and delicacies on the long table. Jun Qing and Madam Brulee were wearing matching outfits of the same color. They sat side by side at the top of the long table while Yu Huang and the others sat on both sides. During the meal, Jun Qing mentioned, "I heard from Qin Pei yesterday that she saw Mr. Donor and Mr. Estelle asking about the college enrollmentpetition in front of the Beast Tamer Alliance Hall." Jun Qing looked at Donor and the others and asked, "Are you guys nning to participate in this year''s college beast tamer enrollmentpetition?" Donor nodded and replied, "That''s right. We heard that there are a few super famous schools on the Cang Lang Continent, so we also want to give it a try. We went to the Beast Tamer Alliance Hall yesterday and heard from the staff there that if we want to study in a super famous school, we have to participate in the Central Continent Selection Competition. Only Beast Tamers who enter the top 100 of the Selection Competition are qualified to go to Cang Lang City to participate in the intercontinental finals. Beast Tamers who perform well in the intercontinental finals have a chance to be chosen by a super famous school." "Is this true?" Nodding, Jun Qing said, "That''s indeed the case." Jun Qing''s gaze swept across the faces of Yu Huang and the others, whose expressions didn''t change. Seeing that they were all calm, he couldn''t help but feel bored. He was waiting for Yu Huang and the others to take the initiative to ask questions. This way, he could follow the n and persuade them to join the Central Continent. "Hehe." Jun Qingughed awkwardly and said, "The intercontinental screening test determines whether you can enter a super famous school to cultivate. However, there are only five thousand spots in the intercontinental screening test, and every spot is very precious. That''s why the screening test exists. Twenty days before the intercontinental screening test officially starts, there will be a huge screening test between the various continents. Elite Beast Tamers will be selected to go to Cang Lang City to participate in the final intercontinental finals." Yin Rong couldn''t help but ask, "ording to your words, there are a total of five thousand spots in the intercontinental finals, and but why is there only a hundred spots for Central Continent, which is one of the eight continents?" When Jun Qing heard Yin Rong''s question, he looked awkward and embarrassed. Yu Huang secretly extended her right foot and kicked Yin Rong under the table. At this moment, Yin Rong also understood and guessed the reason. She felt a little guilty. On the other hand, Madam Brulee''s reaction was very calm. She even teased, "What else could it be? It''s because Central Continent is disappointing. Although Central Continent is huge and has many scientific and technological talents, it has few cultivation talents. Among the eight continents of the Cang Lang Continent, Central Continent''s cultivation level is ranked at the bottom and is far behind that of the other continents." "You guys have heard of the War God n, right?" Everyone nodded. "I''ve heard a little." Nodding her head, Madam Brulee told them, "All the Beast Tamers in the Central Continentbined are notparable to the War God n. In the intercontinental finals, the Central Continent only has a total of 100 participants, while the War God n has 500 slots." At this point, the charming smile on Madam Brulee''s face disappeared. She lowered her eyes andmented, "It''s quite embarrassing." After hearing Madam Brulee''s words, everyone fell silent. They had long known that the overall strength of the Beast Tamers in the Central Continent was too weak, but they didn''t expect them to be this weak. Such a huge continent was actually worse than a mere sect. Wasn''t it embarrassing? Yin Rong felt guilty. Seeing that Madam Brulee was sad, she hurriedlyforted her. "Madam, you don''t have to be ashamed. This wasn''t caused by you guys." Madam Brulee shook her head and said, "The Beast Tamers of the Central Continent are the weakest. This indeed wasn''t caused by me and my husband. However, as the mayor of the Ice River City and the leader of the Central Continent''s government, my husband and I were unable to lead the Central Continent to be stronger. This is our dereliction of responsibility." "That''s right." Jun Qing sighed. "Working hard to lead the Central Continent to obtain the recognition of the Cang Lang Continent is not only my ultimate goal, but also the goal of past leaders. We have always been striving to achieve this goal, but we have never seeded." This was a sad thing. After finding out about the sorrow in the mayor and his wife''s hearts, Yin Rong and the others also sympathized with them. At that moment, Sheng Xiao suddenly pointed out, "If we want to participate in the Central Continent Selection Competition and enter the top 100, does that mean that the seven of us have to join the Central Continent first?" When Sheng Xiao asked this, he was staring at Jun Qing. His clear eyes looked piercing and cold. Jun Qing didn''t dare to look into Sheng Xiao''s eyes. He knew that Sheng Xiao had seen through his tricks. Jun Qing felt a little embarrassed. He lowered his head slightly and replied with difficulty, "¡­Yes." "Heh." Sheng Xiao let out a short but mockingugh. "Did you guys say those words on purpose to arouse our sympathy so that you can persuade us to join the Central Continent?" When Yin Rong and the others heard Sheng Xiao''s words, they realized that Jun Qing and Madam Brulee had said those words on purpose. As Yu Huang stirred the coffee in her cup, she smiled. Brother Xiao was indeed shrewd. Chapter 1106 Challenger League Even Jun Qing felt embarrassed that Sheng Xiao had exposed his true motive. His face and ears burned. Madam Brulee''s heart ached when she saw Jun Qing''s expression turn ugly. Madam Brulee stared at Sheng Xiao as she said frankly, "We think highly of the seven of you. Although you guys are from a small world, you all obtained at least an A-rank identity card. Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang even got the most difficult S-rank identity card. We know that the seven of you will reach an unprecedented height and be people that we can only look up to in the future." "The Central Continent has been stagnant for thousands of years. It urgently needs fresh and powerful blood. The seven of you are the fresh blood chosen by us. Tonight, we used the excuse of the gathering to lure you guys here and deliberately said those words in front of you guys. We indeed wanted to gain your sympathy and rope you guys in to join the Central Continent. We want you guys to be legal residents of the Central Continent and represent the Central Continent to participate in the intercontinental finals." At this point, a hint of shame appeared on Madam Brulee''s charming face. "But¡­" Madam Brulee nced at Jun Qing, who was blushing. She held her husband''s hand silently and looked up at Sheng Xiao, Yu Huang, and the others. The seven of them had the same cold expression. Sighing, Madam Brulee continued, "I admit that we have an ulterior motive. However, just like how you guys have ascended to the Cang Lang Continent with the goal of saving your hometown, my husband and I only want the future of the Central Continent to be more glorious." "We all have the same ideals, so you guys don''t have to treat us as sinful people." When they heard Madam Brulee''sst few words, the expressions of Yu Huang and the others finally softened. That''s right, although Madam Brulee and Jun Qing were putting on an act to trick them into joining the Central Continent¡­ However, Jun Qing''s family was rich. Even if they didn''t work and spent money every day, he probably wouldn''t be able to spend all his savings even until he died. Therefore, why did he put in so much effort to put on this show? It was all for the Central Continent! "I''m sorry, Madam. Mayor, I was rude just now." Sheng Xiao apologized. Jun Qing and Madam Brulee waved their hands. "Sheng Xiao, you''re being too polite. We were in the wrong first." After both sides apologized to each other and exined this matter, they felt rxed. Jun Qing suddenly said, "Actually, I hid something else from everyone just now." He looked up at Sheng Xiao with a conflicted look in his eyes. Then, he said, "If you want to participate in the intercontinental finals, there''s another way besides the Central Continent Selection Competition." Previously, Jun Qing had deliberately not revealed this out of selfishness. "Oh really?" Sure enough, everyone looked up at Jun Qing when they heard his words. Donor said in surprise, "What other way is there? We''ve been asking around for a few days, but we''ve never heard of any other way." Jun Qingmented, "That''s because the other method has rarely been used in recent years. Perhaps in a few years, this method will be canceled." Yu Huang asked, "What exactly are you talking about?" Without deliberately showing off, Jun Qing said bluntly, "It''s a challengepetition." After a pause, Jun Qing exined in detail, "There are hundreds of Beast Tamer students in the Cang Lang Continent. Among them, there are ten publicly acknowledged top schools. In every intercontinental finals, these ten top schools will send two elite students and form an elite team of 20 people. On the day before the intercontinental finals, those who have not joined any sects, sects or continents can challenge them to qualify to participate in the intercontinental finals." Yu Huang and the others were instantly interested when they heard this. "I wonder what rules are there for this challenge?" "I''m not sure about the details. After all, I''ve never participated in it before." Jun Qing smiled awkwardly and revealed an ashamed expression as hemented, "Cang Lang City is a holynd in the hearts of every cultivator. Cang Lang Academy is a ce every Beast Tamer dreamed of going to when they were young. Although I''m the leader of the Central Continent''s government and I''ve lived for almost two hundred years, I have never been to Cang Lang City." Logically speaking, Jun Qing wasn''t short of money and was also a Beast Tamer, so he had the right to go to Cang Lang City to take a look. However, Cang Lang City was a ce full of people with hidden potential. It was said that even the people who sold meat buns in the streets might be big shots. Jun Qing was only a Master with an iplete beast form, so he had low self-esteem. Jun Qing didn''t have the courage to set foot in a holynd like Cang Lang City. However, in the future, he wanted to visit Cang Lang City. "This information was obtained from the experts who participated in the intercontinental finals. The information I gathered might not beplete, but it''s definitely true." In order to investigate clearly, Jun Qing had specifically brought gifts to visit those experts yesterday. However, Jun Qing didn''t intend to reveal all the details to Yu Huang and the others in case they thought that he was taking credit. However, the smart Yu Huang instantly guessed that Jun Qing must have personally visited those seniors in order to investigate this information. She smiled at Jun Qing gratefully, and her smile was much more sincere than before. "Thank you for helping us gather information." Jun Qing smiled. "You''re wee" Jun Qing continued, "The ascenders from a hundred years ago chose to participate in the intercontinental finals in the form of a challenge. However, in recent years, the ascenders are more inclined to choose sects in advance and participate in the screening test as sect disciples. The rules of the challenge are actually very simple. The ascenders only need to arrive at the venue the day before thepetition and participate in the lot drawing ceremony. You will challenge whoever''s lot you draw." "Generally speaking, the difficulty of the challenge is even higher than that of the screening test, but the seven of you are all very talented young cultivators. Even if you participate in the challenge, you should be able to enter the finals." After saying that, Jun Qing frowned and added, "As long as you don''t encounter the arena guardian of Cang Lang Academy." "Why?" Sheng Xiao frowned and asked, "Is Cang Lang Academy really that terrifying?" It was just a challengepetition, so Cang Lang Academy wouldn''t send their most powerful inner sect disciple, right? However, she heard Jun Qing say, "It''s not that Cang Lang Academy is terrifying, but in recent years, Cang Lang Academy has produced an extremely talented student. This person''s name is Zhan Wuya, and he''s the number one student at Cang Lang Academy. I heard that he''s not even 40 years old this year, but he''s already broken through to the Prime Master cultivation level." Donor, Beatrice, and the others couldn''t help but gasp. Chapter 1107 Ye Qingyang Again To be able to break through to the Prime Master Realm before the age of 40, this person was indeed talented. Donor had always thought that Sheng Xiao was like a tall mountain that he couldn''t cross, but after he arrived at the Cang Lang Continent, he realized that there were countless mountains like Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao''s eyshes fluttered when he heard that Zhan Wuya was already a Prime Master, but he didn''t say anything. In just four years, Zhan Wuya had broken through to the Prime Master Realm. Someone who could reach the top of the Central Pagoda of the Doomsday Battlefield was indeed top-notch. "To break through to the Prime Master Realm before the age of 40, Zhan Wuya is indeed impressive." Feng Yuncheng blinked at Sheng Xiao again and said, "Senior Sheng, you''re only 31 years old this year, but you''re already a Grand Master. Perhaps you can break through to the Prime Master Realm before the age of 40." Sheng Xiao shook his head calmly as he said, "There''s arge gap between a Grand Master and a Prime Master. Back then, I forcefully broke through to the Grand Master realm and injured my body. As for when I can break through to the Prime Master realm, who knows?" Yu Huang lowered her head when she heard this. Sheng Xiao had always emphasized stability in his cultivation path. If not for the fact that he wanted to save Yu Huang from Ouyang Luo, he wouldn''t have broken through to the Grand Master realm. Yu Huang had always felt guilty about Sheng Xiao''s bone structure being damaged because of her. Although Sheng Lingfeng had given Sheng Xiao some spirit herbs to repair his bones back then, the effects of those herbs were limited. They could only protect Sheng Xiao''s bones for the time being, but they couldn''t repair the damage to his bones. If Sheng Xiao hadn''t cultivated the Divine Wood Cultivation Technique, he would have be a cripple already. If only there was a pill that could repair the bones of a Grand Master''s Spiritual Root. Jun Qing saw that Feng Yuncheng and the others had high hopes for Sheng Xiao, so naturally, he wouldn''t crush Sheng Xiao''s confidence. He smiled and said, "Sheng Xiao, your cultivation talent is not inferior to that of those geniuses even in Cang Lang Academy. I think highly of you." Of course an ascendant who could obtain an S-rank identity card wasn''t bad. Sheng Xiao was unmoved by everyone''s praise. He remained rational and calm. Sheng Xiao asked Jun Qing, "Zhan Wuya is so powerful, so how many ascenders can withstand his attack? I don''t think Cang Lang Academy will send him to be the arena defender, right?" "Heh." Jun Qing shook his head and said with a sigh, "That might not be the case. ording to rumors, there might be a few talented ascendants in this year''s enrollmentpetition. Among them, there''s even a notorious ghost cultivator Prime Master. In order to reject this person, the top ten schools this year will most likely send their most powerful elite students." Sheng Xiao frowned and asked in surprise, "Is the ghost cultivator you''re talking about Ye Qingyang?" Sheng Xiao and the others were from a bottom-tier small world, so Jun Qing was shocked that he could say the ghost cultivator''s name so urately. "Sheng Xiao, you know Ye Qingyang too?" Nodding, Sheng Xiao exined, "Four years ago, when the Doomsday Battlefield opened, I met him once." However, in his impression, Ye Qingyang wasn''t a heinous evil person. Why did the people of the super Great world look so afraid when they mentioned him? "No wonder¡­" After knowing that Sheng Xiao had participated in the Doomsday Battlefield, Jun Qing was even more curious about Sheng Xiao''s performance in the Doomsday Battlefield. He said," If it was four years ago, Ye Qingyang was probably still a Grand Master at that time. I heard that there is a Grand Master Thousand Ranking List in the Doomsday Battlefield. Did you make it? " Before Sheng Xiao could nod, Donor said proudly, "He barely made it on the list. He was ranked 1,000th." Donor seemed so smug that it was as if he had entered the rankings himself. Sheng Xiao nced at Donor, but didn''t say anything. When Jun Qing heard that Sheng Xiao had sessfully entered the Grand Master Thousand Ranking List on the Doomsday Battlefield, he looked at Sheng Xiao with even more fervor and respect. "You''re so impressive. Those who can enter the Grand Master Thousand Ranking List are outstanding youths that all factions want to rope in, even in the ten super worlds! Impressive, impressive!" Since Jun Qing''s cultivation level wasn''t high, he admired powerful Beast Tamers very much. He admired Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao remained calm in the face of praise and said, "I was just lucky." But he knew very well how much he had suffered to enter the Grand Master Ranking. "You entered the Grand Master Thousand Ranking List four years ago, so I think you can get the pass to the intercontinental finals even if you participate in this year''s Challenger League." However, Jun Qing left out something¡ª¡ª If Yin Rong and the others participated in this year''s Challenger League, they would most likely fail. But even if he didn''t say it, Yin Rong and the others knew. Jun Qing suddenly stood up. At this moment, the expression on his face was unprecedentedly sincere. "Everyone, as the leader of the Central Continent''s government, I sincerely invite you guys to join the Central Continent andpete on behalf of the Central Continent. If you guys are willing to join the Central Continent and sessfully enter the intercontinental finals, I promise that I will definitely give you guys the best resources, connections, and financial support!" Jun Qing had nothing to boast about but money. Therefore, when he said this, he was full of confidence. "However." Changing the topic, Jun Qing continued, "If you guys are unwilling to join the Central Continent, I will respect your decision. No matter what your final choice is, this will not affect our friendship." At this moment, Madam Brulee picked up the wine pot and poured Jun Qing a ss of wine. Jun Qing picked up his ss and raised it to Sheng Xiao and the others as he said, "No matter what, you guys will always be friends of Central Continent''s people! No matter what decision you make, I wish you guys sess!" With this sentence, Jun Qing lessened their burden and showed his magnanimity. Yu Huang and the others also stood up one after another. At the same time, they raised their wine sses and toasted Jun Qing. "Thank you!" After they drank this ss of wine, there was no longer any discussion about the intercontinental finals. The gathering was quite enjoyable. It was alreadyte at night when the gathering ended. It was cold and breezy at night, so Madam Brulee took the fur cloak from the butler and put it on. Then, she smiled sincerely as she invited Yu Huang and the others to stay over. "Thank you for your kindness, Madam. However, we don''t have much time left on Five Lake Street. There are still many things to do, so we won''t stay overnight." After rejecting Madam Brulee''s kind offer, Yu Huang and the others got into the guard captain''s car and returned to Five Lake Street. When they returned to Five Lakes Street, Naris was still awake. As if she knew that they would return and that they wouldn''t be able to sleep after they returned, Naris lit the grill on the roof in advance and prepared good wine. Yu Huang and the others had just pushed open the door of the tavern and walked into the small courtyard when they saw Naris standing on the roof and waving at them. "Come quickly. The fish is almost roasted. I was waiting for you guys toe back." Seeing this scene, the seven of them suddenly calmed down. Chapter 1108 Joining The Central Continent On the roof, the few of them sat around the bonfire. As they drank warm wine amidst the cold wind, they talked about what had happened in the mayor''s manor today. After hearing Feng Yuncheng tell her about their experience in the mayor''s manor tonight, Naris asked them, "Then what are your ns? Are you guys prepared to join the Central Continent or go straight to Cang Lang City to participate in the challenge?" Her question made everyone fall silent. In the end, Sheng Xiao was the first to break the silence. He said, "To qualify for the intercontinental finals by participating in the Challenger League is indeed the easiest way. But if what Jun Qing said is true and that this year, the major universities will send their strongest elite academies because of Ye Qingyang''s appearance, then it will be very difficult for us to qualify." "Joining the Central Continent and entering the top 100 of the Central Continent Selection Competition is the safest way. But at the same time, after joining the Central Continent, our movements will be restricted." Sheng Xiao looked at the fish on the grill. The fish had already been roasted until both sides were brown and it smelled delicious. Only the weakest Holy Spirit Continent could be cooked and roasted at will by anyone. "¡­We came to the Cang Lang Continent through the hard efforts of our powerful seniors. On our shoulders, we carry the future of the entire Holy Spirit Continent. If we can''t get into the top academies and obtain the best resources, then it will be impossible for us to be powerhouses." Sheng Xiao pointed at the fish and said, "If we can''t be stronger, then the Holy Spirit Continent will be at the mercy of others, like this fish on the grill. We¡­" Sheng Xiao suddenly clenched his fists. Then, he lowered his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "We have no right to be willful." Donor looked at Sheng Xiao in disbelief. Noticing that Sheng Xiao was clenching his fists so tightly that the veins on the back of his hand were bulging, he realized how helpless and pained Sheng Xiao was when he said that. Donor turned his head away, and his heart ached. The Sheng Xiao Donor knew had been the young master of Yufu City since he was born. There was a stubborn and proud soul under his aloof appearance. He wouldn''t admit defeat to anyone or anything easily. In Sheng Xiao''s dictionary, there was no such thing as giving up, letting go, or being unqualified. But such a proud person actually said that he had no right to be willful. Sheng Xiao had matured. This proud man had finally learned to bow down to reality. However, Donor hoped that Sheng Xiao would always be the annoying Young Master Sheng of Yufu City, the esteemed number one genius of the Holy Spirit Continent. Even Beatrice looked at Sheng Xiao sadly and her beautiful eyes welled up with tears. "Sheng Xiao¡­ you¡­" Beatrice wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn''t. She grabbed the warm wine and drank it. Yu Huang shook her head and said withughter, "Brother Xiao is right. We have no right to be too willful." "Let''s¡­ join the Central Continent." When Yin Rong and the others heard this, they raised their heads and revealed slightly red eyes. "¡­Alright, let''s join the Central Continent!" Naris looked at them sadly. At this moment, the seven of them suddenly seemed so lofty. All of them seemed to be shining. Naris suddenly understood why Anna was willing to save the Holy Spirit Continent after suffering so much unfair treatment. It was because her friends were too loveable. * * The next morning, when the guard captain of the mayor''s manor opened the heavy door of the mayor''s manor in admiration, he was stunned when he saw Sheng Xiao and the others standing side by side outside the door. Then, he shouted towards the backyard excitedly, "Mayor, Sheng Xiao and the others are here!" Jun Qing stopped eating breakfast and hurriedly went to the main hall. Seeing the seven young people standing in the middle of the main hall, Jun Qing knew what their choice was. He felt gratified and happy. However, when his gazended on the seven young faces, his heart ached. Jun Qing knew very well that Sheng Xiao and the others were willing to join the Central Continent not because he was charming or because the Central Continent was technologically advanced and prosperous. They only wanted to be strong as soon as possible and return to save their hometown. They were once known as prodigies, but now, theypromised for their hometown''s sake. At that time, their average age was only 30. They were just a group of young people the same age as his grandsons. His grandsons were squandering his assets and fooling around all day long, but this group of young people was already at a level that even Jun Qing had to look up to. "Sir." Sheng Xiao exined their intentions, "After careful consideration, we have decided to join the Central Continent." Hearing this, Jun Qing was overjoyed. "I promise you guys that the Central Continent''s government will not mistreat you guys. Time will prove that your choice today is the right choice!" Sheng Xiao said calmly, "Let time prove it." Jun Qing was overjoyed. He personally apanied them to the administrative building and settled their registration as quickly as possible. After this day, the empty column on Yu Huang and the others'' identity cards was finally filled¡ª Continent: Central Continent. * * They only returned to the tavern on Five Lakes Street in the evening. It was closing time. There was a foldingdder in front of the tavern. On the ground, there was a broken sign with the words "Ice Rock Hotel." Di Wu stood on thedder as he tried to hang the newly customized signboard. The cold wind blew past, blowing against his wide-legged pants, revealing the cold prosthetic limbs under his pants. It was a terrifying sight. "Uncle Di, let us do it." Sheng Xiao flew up and snatched the tablet from Di Wu''s hand. Then, he hung it on the door of the tavern. Di Wu raised his eyebrows and said, "Thanks." When he walked down thedder, he saw that Yu Huang and the others looked a little dejected and sad. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "When are you guys nning to leave?" Parting was a very strange emotion. There was no need for them to say it clearly. The reluctance in their eyes were telling enough. Yu Huang said, "Tomorrow." It was two days earlier than Di Wu had expected. Di Wu sat down on the stairs in front of the tavern, but this revealed his prosthetic leg again. However, he didn''t care at all. He took out a crumpled pack of cigarettes from his pocket and smoked a joint. "Where are you guys going?" Di Wu asked. Feng Yuncheng replied, "To participate in the Central Continent Selection Competition." "Central Continent Selection Competition?" Di Wu looked at them in surprise as he said, "So, you''re all joining the Central Continent?" No one said anything. Di Wu shook his head and said, "You guys don''t seem like the kind of people who would casually join the Central Continent. I thought you would carefully investigate the various continents first before making a decision." He really didn''t expect Yu Huang and the others to join the Central Continent so rashly. Sheng Xiao smiled calmly. "There''s nothing wrong with joining the Central Continent. As long as we enter the top 100 of the screening test, we can participate in the intercontinental finals." Sheng Xiao had bowed down in the face of harsh reality. Di Wu muttered, "When did you, Sheng Xiao, be like this?" When he heard this, Sheng Xiao narrowed his sharp eyes and stared at Di Wu''s beardy face. Di Wu sounded like he knew what kind of person he was very well. Sheng Xiao''s gaze became unfathomable and he asked with a smile, "Uncle Di, how long have you known me? How do you know what I was like in the past?" Chapter 1109 Monster Sect Sheng Xiao''s words were filled with curiosity. Yu Huang and the others also looked at Di Wu suspiciously. When Di Wu saw that they were all looking at him suspiciously, he shrugged and said withughter, "How would I know?" Di Wu took a big whiff of the cigarette and tapped the end of his right eye with his right index finger as he said, "Sheng Xiao, your ambition was hidden in your eyes. You couldn''t hide it from people. But now, your ambition is gone." Sheng Xiao fell silent when he heard this. It wasn''t that his ambition was gone. That ambition was just hidden now. When Yu Huang and the others heard Di Wu''s answer, they dispelled their doubts about him. Di Wuforted them. "There''s nothing bad about joining the Central Continent. There''s just one thing. After you be legal residents of the Central Continent, you can only join the sects and factions of the Central Continent in the future. A big family like the War God n will be off-limits for you guys." That was, unless the War God n was willing to take the initiative to remove their registration with the Central Continent''s government in order to let them join. That depended on whether Sheng Xiao and the others had the ability. Sheng Xiao shook his head without hesitation. "I don''t intend to join the War God n." Zhan Jianxue had cut off Yu Huang''s arm in the Doomsday Battlefield, so Sheng Xiao wished he could hunt down the War God n and kill Zhan Jianxue to avenge Yu Huang''s broken arm. Why would he join the War God n? Di Wu rolled his eyes when he heard this and said, "Without the protection of a sect, you''re just an itinerant cultivator. How can an itinerant cultivator have the ability topete with arge sect or family n for resources?" Di Wu said in amusement, "Could it be that you''re prepared to establish your own sect and be the boss?" Di Wu was amused by his own words. He took out the cigarette in his mouth and looked at Yu Huang and the others with a smile as he said, "Everything is possible. Perhaps you can really work together to establish arge sect that surpasses the War God n." With that, Di Wu lowered his head and chuckled. They knew that Di Wu was joking, but Yu Huang and the others wereforted by this joke. Feng Yunchengughed too. He wasughing so hard that his shoulders were trembling. He rubbed his face hard and suddenly said, "I think Uncle Di has a good idea. Why don''t we register a sect tomorrow? It''ll be called¡­ Monster Sect." Then, Feng Yuncheng looked at Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang as he asked them, "What do you guys think of this? Isn''t the name I came up with very special?" Feng Yuncheng really felt that this name wasn''t bad. The seven of them were all more or less weirdos¡ª First of all, Yu Huang had transmigrated from another world. She was an old woman who was more than two hundred years old. Sheng Xiao looked tough, but he had a damaged soul. As a man, Feng Yuncheng had awakened the Bewitching Butterfly. He also had the Divine Butterfly Light and killing instinct. Beatrice was charming and sexy, but deep down, she had a man''s soul. While as a Night Elf, Estelle could summon powerful ghosts. Yin Rong looked quite normal, but she had awakened the only deformed three-eyed unicorn in the world. The only normal person among them was Donor. Therefore, the name Monster Sect was really suitable for them. However, Feng Yuncheng was only joking. But Sheng Xiao nodded seriously. "I think it''s feasible." "Huh?" Feng Yuncheng was stunned. Yu Huang, Yin Rong, and the others looked at Sheng Xiao in surprise as well. Seeing the serious expression on Sheng Xiao''s handsome face, they realized that he wasn''t joking. "Brother Xiao, are you serious?" Yu Huang suspected that Sheng Xiao was out of his mind and messing around with Feng Yuncheng. Sheng Xiao nodded. "Really." He never lied. Everyone was speechless. Feng Yuncheng rubbed his nose and exined softly, "Senior Sheng, I was just joking. Don''t take it seriously." "I took it seriously." Once Sheng Xiao took something seriously, he would do his best to achieve it. Sheng Xiao analyzed calmly, "Our team only has seven people, but we have 5A2S. The level of authority of our identity card represents the Beast Tamer Alliance''s evaluation of our potential. This is enough to prove how great our potential is." The so-called 5A2S referred to the level of ess the identity card obtained by the seven of them had. Sheng Xiao asked Yu Huang and the others, "Tell me, are you guys confident that we can be powerhouses?" Without any hesitation, Yu Huang and the others replied in unison, "Of course!" "Then why should we, who are so outstanding, sell ourselves short to other sects?" Sheng Xiao looked up at the gray sky and said calmly, "We didn''t work hard to reach the top of the mountain to be invincible swords in the hands of others. We don''t want to be swords. We want to be the people holding the swords!" "Therefore¡­" Sheng Xiao looked down at his good friends and said, "Let''s establish a sect that belongs to the seven of us. The Monster Sect is a good name. We will definitely be able to make a name for ourselves among thousands of sects. In the future, our sect will only ept monsters." Yu Huang and the others actually felt their blood boil when they heard this. As they looked up at the dark clouds above their heads, they felt as if they could already see the moment when the Monster Sect became a top sect in the Cang Lang Continent. Yu Huang suddenly said, "Then you''ll be the Sect Master and I''ll be the First Elder." Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang with a smile. "You can even be the Sect Master." Yu Huang hurriedly waved her hand. "I find it too troublesome." Donor added, "Since Yu Huang will be the First Elder, I''ll reluctantly be the Second Elder." Feng Yuncheng continued, "Then I''ll be the Fourth Elder." Beatrice, Yin Rong, and the others looked at each other. Then, Beatrice asked Sheng Xiao solemnly, "Sheng Xiao, are you serious?" She still felt that the idea was ridiculous. Sheng Xiao nodded again. "Really. I''ll register with the sect''s Administration tomorrow and establish the Monster Sect." Beatrice took a deep breath. Good lord, he was serious about getting it done. How bold! "Then I''ll be the Third Elder." As she spoke, Beatrice nced at Feng Yuncheng and smiled at him provocatively. "You can''t be above me." Beatrice had a tough personality. If Feng Yuncheng became the Fourth Elder, she had to be the Third Elder. However, when Feng Yuncheng heard this, he misunderstood. He smiled gently at Beatrice and replied ambiguously, "I can be below you." These words amused the people present, but Beatrice''s ears turned red. "How boring." Seeing that they had allocated positions already, Yin Rong could only go along with them. She said, "Then I''ll be the fifth elder." Estelle looked at everyone and said softly, "Then I''ll be the youngest elder." Just like that, the sect had yet to be registered, the sect location had yet to be chosen, and the sect disciples had yet to be recruited, but the sect master and six elders of the Monster Sect had already decided. Chapter 1110 Five Lakes Street Is The Place Of Battle As Di Wu looked at the group of ambitious young people, he suddenlyughed. "I was just joking. Why did you guys take it so seriously?" He looked at Sheng Xiao solemnly andmented, "It''s not that easy to establish a sect." "Of course it won''t be easy." But should he give up just because it wasn''t easy? Sheng Xiao suddenly pulled out his sword and pointed it at the sky. The gray clouds dissipated, while wisps of sunlight passed through the dark clouds and shone on Five Lakes Street. Instantly, the dim Five Lakes Street seemed revitalized. It became much more vibrant. Sheng Xiao''s next words struck a chord with everyone. "A person''s life is about bullsh*t, jokes, and legends. Everyone in the Monster Sect will be legends!" Then, Sheng Xiao held his sword in his right hand as he shot into the sky. As he stood above the sky, his body fused with the sword and turned into a huge Dragon Sword that rampaged through the dark clouds. In an instant, the dark clouds that enveloped the sky above Five Lakes Street all year round were shattered by the Dragon Sword. The wind blew and the dark clouds dispersed. Sunlight instantly shone on the miners in ck down jackets. After living in the gloomy weather for so long, the miners were not used to the bright light. When the sunlightnded on them, they felt extremely warm. As the miners looked up at the scorching sun hanging in the sky, they revealed silly smiles. The sun was out. Five Lake Street finally weed a sunny day. As Sheng Xiao floated in the air and looked down at Five Lake Street, he was shocked to find that the Five Lake Street that Jun Qing had redesigned looked like a battle between dragons and tigers from the deep sky! As he stared at thendscape, Sheng Xiao''s blood boiled. It was as if the hatred engraved in his genes was activated. Sheng Xiao was filled with hatred. He suddenly swooped down with his sword and flew towards the undeveloped suburbs of Five Lakes Street. As he fell, Sheng Xiao quickly activated his spiritual power. When hended, he held the Dragon Sword tightly with both hands and stabbed it into the top of a barren mountain in kneeling position. "Ah!" Boom! How could a barren mountain withstand the full-strength attack of a Grand Master? In the next second, the entire barren mountain began to shake violently. After there was a shocking bang, the cone-shaped barren mountain was instantly razed to the ground! The moment the barren mountain exploded, some things instantly changed. At that moment, if someone happened to be standing in the void, they would realize that Sheng Xiao''s sword had destroyed the tiger''s eye! Could a tiger without eyes be a match for a dragon? ¡­ Yu Huang and the others rushed over when they heard themotion. Then, they saw the razed barren mountain and the Dragon Sword inserted in the middle of the barren mountain. She looked up along the sword and saw Sheng Xiao stepping on the hilt with a cold expression. At that moment, Sheng Xiao gave off an imposing aura. He was clearly only a Grand Master Beast Tamer, but the powerful aura emanating from his body was actuallyparable to that of a Prime Emperor! Sheng Xiao lowered his eyes to look at Yu Huang and the others. Then, he spoke in a dignified voice. "This is where the Monster Sect will be!" Upon hearing this, Yu Huang and the others were speechless. Looking up at the figure in the void, Feng Yuncheng suddenly recalled the first time he saw Sheng Xiao in the ck Dome. That time, Feng Yuncheng saw Sheng Xiao transform into the ck Qing Sky Dragon with his own eyes and was so shocked that he forgot to breathe. After so many years, Sheng Xiao shocked him once again. He took off his sses andmented softly, "Damn it, he''s so handsome." Donor looked at Sheng Xiao with aplicated expression as he muttered softly, "Damn, perhaps I will never be able to defeat him." At this moment, Yu Huang also came back to her senses. She stared at the razed barren mountain in front of her andmented with a frown, "We have to paypensation¡­" Since a mountain had been razed to the ground, themotion naturally rmed the entire Ice River City. Jun Qing thought that there was an earthquake somewhere and immediately rushed towards the direction of themotion with the guard captain, Qin Pei. The Patriarchs of the few cultivation families in Ice River City were also rmed. ¡­ When Jun Qing arrived at the scene and saw the razed mountain, his legs went weak. When he looked again, he realized that there was a huge sword with ck dragon patterns on the t ground. There were seven familiar young people standing beside the dragon pattern sword. Jun Qing almost fainted at the sight of this. "They¡­ they actually¡­" Jun Qing grabbed Qin Pei''s hand and subconsciously closed his eyes. His throat tightened as he said to Qin Pei, "Qin Pei, tell me that this is all my imagination." At this moment, Qin Pei was also staring at the crushed mountain in front of him in shock. He gasped in disbelief as he said, "It''s true, my lord¡­" When he heard this, Jun Qing''s lips quivered a few times before he opened his eyes in despair. Looking at the razed ruins in front of him, Jun Qing muttered in a daze, "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over now!" When Yu Huang heard Jun Qing''s words, she couldn''t help but feel puzzled. This was just an abandoned small mountain. There wasn''t even a crystal mine at the foot of the mountain. Why did Jun Qing have such a huge reaction when he saw that this mountain was destroyed? Could this mountain have some special purpose? Yu Huang red at Sheng Xiao before walking towards Jun Qing. "My lord, something went wrong with my husband''s cultivation just now and he identally destroyed this barren mountain. I see that your expression is quite serious. I wonder what''s so special about this mountain?" Something went wrong with his cultivation? Jun Qing looked at the culprit with aplicated gaze as he asked him, "Do you know what the mountain you destroyed is called?" Sheng Xiao thought of the painting he had seen in the deep sky. He guessed that this mountain must have a special historical significance. But what could he do? Even if it was a mountain of gold and silver, it had already been destroyed by him. Besides, Sheng Xiao felt endless hatred when he saw the painting. Although he didn''t understand why he had such an abnormal reaction, he didn''t regret destroying this mountain. But he couldn''t offend Jun Qing either. Sheng Xiao shook his head and pretended to feel guilty as he apologized. "I''m sorry. I was disturbed by my inner demon when I was cultivating just now and caused such trouble in a moment of confusion. We''re new here and don''t know the culture well enough. Please tell us more about this mountain." Jun Qing was speechless when he saw Sheng Xiao''s innocent expression. After Jun Qing shook his head and walked to a shattered mountain rock to sit down, he refused to speak for a long time. At this moment, five more local Beast Tamers rushed over after hearing the news. There were four men and one woman. Their attire and auras were very extraordinary. They were probably Beast Tamers from Ice River City. Chapter 1111 Divine Tiger Mountain Is The Birthplace Of Divine Masters! Yu Huang and the others couldn''t see through their cultivation levels, but Sheng Xiao could. Sheng Xiao told Yu Huang and the others softly, "Four Grand Masters and one Prime Master." His gazended on the woman in the red suit as he said, "That female cultivator is a Prime Master." Yu Huang looked at the woman and discovered that it was a female cultivator with a head of white hair. This woman looked mean and difficult to get along with. As expected, the moment the woman spoke, her tone was filled with mockery and aggressiveness. "Jun Qing, is this the ascendant you tried so hard to rope in?" The woman sneered and said in a derisive tone, "He shattered the Divine Tiger Mountain the moment he arrived. He''s indeed quite extraordinary!" Jun Qing sat on the gravel dejectedly and didn''t retort after being mocked by the woman in red. Yu Huang couldn''t help but re at Sheng Xiao as she scolded him softly, "Why did you cut down this mountain?" Sheng Xiao blinked. "I was possessed." As if Yu Huang would believe him. Yu Huang sighed as she walked in front of the woman in red. Then, she bent down and bowed to her before straightening her back and asking respectfully, "Senior, we''ve just arrived in the Central Continent and don''t know much about the history of the Divine Tiger Mountain. Could it be that this mountain has some special meaning? Did we cause big trouble?" "Trouble?" The woman in red looked at Yu Huang coldly as she said, "I think you''re a group of scourges!" Yu Huang remained silent after being insulted by the woman. However, when Donor saw that this woman had insulted Yu Huang, he was instantly enraged and was about to go forward to protect Yu Huang. At this moment, Yin Rong, Feng Yuncheng, and the others reached out in time to grab Donor. Feng Yuncheng warned Donor in a low voice, "Calm down, don''t act rashly! This is not the Holy Spirit Continent." This was the Central Continent of the Cang Lang Continent. Regardless of whether they were a prince or princess or a young master in the Holy Spirit Continent, they had to endure it here. Donor took a deep breath and held it in. The woman in red nced at Donor and the others disdainfully. Seeing that they still knew how to tuck their tails between their legs, she sneered. "Do you guys know who the owner of the crystal mine on Five Lake Street is?" Yu Huang looked at Jun Qing thoughtfully and replied hesitantly, "Could it be the mayor?" "Him?" The woman in red''s face was filled with disdain as she mocked, "He doesn''t have that sort of ability." "Then¡­" Yu Huang was about to ask in detail when she heard the woman in red say," It''s the War God n! " Yu Huang and the others immediately widened their eyes in shock. War God n? Yu Huang was puzzled. "The War God n is thousands of miles away from the Central Continent. How can they be the boss of the crystal mine on Five Lakes Street?" "As the only ancient n in the Cang Lang Continent that has existed since ancient times, the War God n is very powerful. What''s so strange about the Central Continent having the War God n''s businesses?" The woman in red was clearly fascinated with the War God n. When she mentioned the War God n, her eyes were filled with reverence. However, Yu Huang couldn''t stand her attitude. If she was too respectful, she would just be a bootlicker. The woman in red looked at Yu Huang with disdain, as if she was looking at a country bumpkin. She asked, "Do you know why although the Central Continent Beast Tamers are so weak, the Central Continent has never been invaded or annexed by other continents?" After thinking for a while, Yu Huang immediately understood and said, "Could it be that she received the protection of the War God n?" "Hmph, you''re quite smart." These words were an admission of the War God n''s rtionship with the Central Continent. "A thousand years ago, the Central Continent was almost invaded by the other seven continents. In the end, it was the War God n who sessfully resolved that crisis. In order to thank the War God n for their help, the Central Continent gave the mining rights of the Five Lakes Street Crystal Mine to the War God n forever. With the War God n''s important industry in the Ice River City, the other continents don''t dare to have any designs on the Central Continent." On the Cang Lang Continent, anyone who was rted to the War God n, be it people or ces, wouldn''t be bullied that easily. This was the status of the War God n in the Cang Lang Continent. It was unshakable and admired. After hearing so much, Yu Huang still didn''t hear the woman in red mention the unique meaning of the Divine Tiger Mountain, so she couldn''t help but ask, "But the Divine Tiger Mountain doesn''t belong to the crystal mine, so why would the destruction of the Divine Tiger Mountain anger the War God n?" "That''s because¡­" The woman in red was about to borate when she finally saw Jun Qing stand up. Jun Qing said, "You don''t know, but what connects the Central Continent and the War God n the most is not the crystal mine on Five Lake Street, but¡­ the Divine Tiger Mountain under your feet." When they heard this, the expressions of Yu Huang and the others instantly became serious. Sheng Xiao realized the seriousness of the problem and quickly asked, "What is the bond between them?" Jun Qing looked at the culprit, Sheng Xiao, angrily and when he spoke, even his tone was a little harsh. "What rtionship? In ancient times, the ancestor of the War God n had a breakthrough in the Divine Tiger Mountain and became a Divine Master!" "Do you know why this mountain is called the Divine Tiger Mountain?" Jun Qing pointed above his head and gritted his teeth as he said, "That''s because this mountain gave birth to a Divine Tiger Divine Master!" "Tell me, if you sh the ce where the ancestor of the War God n became a Divine Master, will the War God n let you off? Of all the mountains you can sh, why did you sh the Divine Tiger Mountain? Why didn''t you sh your own head?!" Jun Qing, who had treated Sheng Xiao like a hotshot this morning, turned hostile. Hearing this, Donor and the others immediately felt their vision go dark and their legs go weak. "Senior Sheng¡­" Feng Yuncheng said to Sheng Xiao sympathetically," Your actions are simr to striking the ancestral grave of the War God n. " It''s no wonder that the woman in red was furious. " After figuring out how important the Divine Tiger Mountain was, Sheng Xiao knew that he had gotten into big trouble. He didn''t dare to speak anymore. The more he said, the more trouble he would cause. "Sigh!" Jun Qing held his forehead with his hand andmented, "How am I going to exin this to the War God n?" Although the Divine Tiger Mountain had long lost all its spiritual power and had be a barren mountain, it was still the ce where the ancestor of the War God n had be a Divine Master. To the War God n, the Divine Tiger Mountain was their spiritual sustenance. The Divine Tiger Mountain could be abandoned, but it couldn''t be destroyed. A thousand years ago, the reason the War God n was willing to resolve the crisis of the destruction of the Central Continent was entirely because of the Divine Tiger Mountain. Now that the Divine Tiger Mountain was destroyed, how were they going to exin themselves if the War God n pursued the matter? It was said that the current Patriarch of the War God n wasn''t a good-tempered person. If he really wanted to pursue the matter, the entire Central Continent would probably be implicated. Chapter 1112 - 1112 No One Is To Take Sheng Xiao Away! 1112 No One Is To Take Sheng Xiao Away! If the Central Continent¡¯s rtionship with the War God n soured, there was no need for the War God n to personally fight. The other continents, which had long coveted the Central Continent, would definitelyunch an annexation war against the Central Continent immediately. At that time, the Central Continent would be at their mercy. After all, in front of true powerhouses, any technological weapon was useless. At the thought of this, Jun Qing felt vexed. He regretted recruiting Sheng Xiao and the others. She thought that roping in Sheng Xiao and the others would bring hope and change to the Central Continent. He didn¡¯t expect them to be seven troublemakers! On the first day they joined the Central Continent, he caused a huge disaster. What they brought to the Central Continent wasn¡¯t hope, but despair! Seeing that Jun Qing was fretting because of this, Sheng Xiao, the culprit, wouldn¡¯t shirk responsibility. He wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would shirk responsibility. Sheng Xiao walked to Yu Huang and the others. Then, he cupped his fists and said to Jun Qing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This happened because of me, so I will bear the responsibility. I won¡¯t let the War God n punish the entire Central Continent because of my mistake.¡± Sheng Xiao had been brought up well. He wouldn¡¯t allow himself to be a coward who ran away after making a mistake. He had destroyed the Divine Tiger Mountain, so he had to pay the price for his crimes. He couldn¡¯t implicate the entire Central Continent. One had to know that there were billions of humans in the Central Continent. The woman in red seemed to have heard something ridiculous and funny. She started mocking Sheng Xiao mercilessly. ¡°Take responsibility? Heh! What responsibility can you take? If the War God n abandons the Central Continent because of the destruction of the Divine Tiger Mountain, then the Central Continent will be the target of the other continents! If the Central Continent is in danger of destruction, what can you do then? Little bastard, a billion people of the Central Continent will die because of you!¡± Sheng Xiao lowered his head even more. ¡°Unless you can be more powerful than Prime Emperor Jiuxiao and be an existence respected by the entire Cang Lang Continent, you can¡¯t do anything! But¡­¡± She looked at Sheng Xiao in disdain and asked him,¡± Can you? ¡± Sheng Xiao knew that he was in the wrong, so no matter how angry he was, he could only hold it in. He couldn¡¯t re up. At least, at this moment, he didn¡¯t have the confidence to boast. Seeing that Sheng Xiao was silent, the woman in red sneered again. Then, she turned around and said to Jun Qing, ¡°Jun Qing, the Divine Tiger Mountain was destroyed by this kid. Don¡¯t dwell on it anymore. Just send this kid to the War God n and let Prime Emperor Jiuxiao do whatever he wants!¡± ¡°Prime Emperor Jiuxiao has a noble status, so I don¡¯t think he will vent his anger on the Central Continent after understanding the cause and effect of the matter.¡± After she finished speaking, the red-robed woman saw that Jun Qing was frowning and didn¡¯t seem to agree with her suggestion. She said in anger, ¡°Jun Qing, what are you hesitating for?!¡± When the red-robed woman looked at Yu Huang and the others, her eyes were filled with disdain and indifference as she said coldly, ¡°They¡¯re just a group of ascenders from a peripheral world. Even if we kill them all, no one wille to settle scores!¡± ¡°To be able to send them here is probably the limit of their small and lousy world.¡± In the eyes of the woman in red, Yu Huang and the others, who had no background, were like wild dogs that had grown up in the countryside. Even if you killed a wild dog, skinned it, and stewed it, no one would pursue the matter. Hearing the woman in red¡¯s words, Yu Huang was enraged. At this moment, Yu Huang suddenly recalled the Grand State Master, Dean Di, and the others¡¯ worries back then¡ª Ascendants without a background had no human rights in the Great World. Without another word, Yu Huang suddenly pulled out the Aofeng Longbow on her back and stood in front of Sheng Xiao without hesitation. Yu Huang condensed her spiritual power into a long arrow and aimed it at the woman in red. Then, she roared, ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares to take him away!¡± Yu Huang stood in front of Sheng Xiao protectively despite her petite figure. As Sheng Xiao looked down at the beautiful figure in front of him, he closed his eyes and called out to Yu Fen, but what he blurted out was¡ª ¡°Wu Huang.¡± Wu Huang! Upon hearing this address, Yu Huang suddenly felt a sharp pain in her head. In an instant, she seemed to have traveled through time and arrived at a red base. Countless subjects gathered under a fiery red tree. They kowtowed with every step as they shouted, ¡°Wu Huang.¡± However, before Yu Huang could investigate which era this scene had happened in, she heard the woman in red sneer and say, ¡°You think a mere Supreme Master can stop me?¡± Upon hearing this, Donor and the others suddenly ran out from behind Sheng Xiao. The five of them stood side by side with Yu Huang as they released their beast forms at the same time and summoned their weapons immediately. They stared at the woman in red as they said coldly, ¡°No one is allowed to take Sheng Xiao away! If you want to take him away, you must step over our corpses first!¡± They were wild dogs from the countryside. But they were not a single wild dog, but a group! ¡°Hahaha!¡± The woman in redughed mockingly. Then, she turned around and said to the four Grand Masters standing behind her, ¡°Do you guys see this?! This is what country bumpkins from a peripheral world are like. A group of Beast Tamers with the cultivation of Supreme Masters actually dare to challenge a Prime Master!¡± The four Grand Masters behind herughed. ¡°Since you guys don¡¯t know your ce, I¡¯ll let you guys pay the price for being ignorant and disobeying the strong!¡± With that, the woman in red threw her right arm down angrily, and a red capture gun appeared above her head. She had awakened a pure weapon battle beast form¡ª Blood Crossbow Gun! When he saw that the woman in red was about to deal with Yu Huang and the others, Jun Qing¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Prime Master Jiang Yao, don¡¯t be rash!¡± Prime Master Jiang Yao heard Jun Qing¡¯s words, but she had no intention of stopping. She held the Blood Crossbow Gun above her head with her right hand and pulled the trigger without even using any cultivation technique. The moment she pulled the trigger, all the spiritual power in Five Lake Street instantly gathered towards her and poured into the Blood Crossbow Gun. The muzzle of the Blood Crossbow Gun opened, and a bullet flew out towards Yu Huang and the others! The bullet looked to be the size of a fist, but it contained five pounds worth of destructive power. As a Prime Master, Prime Master Jiang Yao didn¡¯t need to use any cultivation techniques. She could easily defeat them with just pure spiritual power attacks. At the same time, Yu Huang and the others already prepared for battle also unleashed their strongest moves. Donor and Estelle cut their fingers immediately and summoned angels and demons with their golden bloodlines. Then, the two of them quickly moved their weapons closer. When the Light Sword and the Demon Scythe approached each other, they instantly fused. ¡°When the gods and demons meet, the world will be one!¡± Chapter 1113 - 1113 Wild Dogs Dare to Fight a Fierce Tiger 1113 Wild Dogs Dare to Fight a Fierce Tiger Upon hearing the order, the angels and demons above their heads also turned around. They opened their arms and hugged each other while fusing with each other¡¯s bodies. In the end, the two of them actually evolved into a double-faced elf in a ck and white robe. After the demon raised the scythe in his hand, the ck fog released by the de actually formed a ck barrier to stop the red bullet. At this moment, the angel pressed his index finger, and a golden beam of light was injected into the ck barrier. Light and darkness quickly intertwined to form an indestructible barrier wall. It actually stopped the bullet and sessfully prevented it from continuing to attack. A look of surprise shed across Prime Master Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes. These two Supreme Masters actually fused to block her attack? Were Supreme Masters so powerful nowadays? At this moment, Beatrice sessfully activated the first move of the Divine Pagoda¡ª Nine-Layered Divine Pagoda! It was the Nine-Layered Divine Pagoda. Beatrice threw the Nine-Layered Divine Pagoda at the barrier wall with a fierce expression! The Nine-Layered Divine Pagoda had a total of nine spiritual energies. When these nine spiritual energies fused into the barrier wall, the barrier wall actually took the initiative to counterattack against Prime Master Jiang Yao¡¯s spiritual energy bullet. At this moment, Yin Rong rode on the three-eyed unicorn and released her spatial condensation power at the bullet. Under her control, the speed at which the bullet released its attack energy slowed down. In the confrontation with Beatrice and the others, the bullet was actually at a disadvantage. Seeing this, Prime Master Jiang Yao had a bad feeling. Could these guys really sessfully disintegrate her spiritual attack? This was impossible! She was a Prime Master! At this moment, Yu Huang took advantage of the opportunity to carry the longbow on her back and flew up. Her right hand clenched hard in the void, and an illusory hammer weapon appeared in her palm! That weapon seemed to contain endless energy fluctuations. When she sensed the energy in the hammer, Prime Master Jiang Yao¡¯s pupils dted as she cried out, ¡°This is actually¡­ a cultivation technique true god!¡± This little girl was so young, but she actuallyprehended a cultivation technique true god! How¡­ how was this possible?! As Yu Huang held the illusory hammer with one hand, true phoenix patterns appeared on her right arm. Waves of Purifying Evil Phoenix me burned along the patterns and traveled all the way to the hammer. ¡°Cloud Tearing Hammer!¡± Yu Huang smashed the hammer down forcefully! Boom! Her hammer smashed onto the spiritual energy bullet fiercely and mercilessly. The bullet immediately trembled, and a painful buzzing sounded. ¡°Prime Master Jiang Yao¡¯s spiritual energy bullet can¡¯t hold on anymore!¡± Seeing that the energy light on Prime Master Jiang Yao¡¯s spiritual energy bullet had dimmed a lot, the four Grand Master powerhouses standing behind her were shocked. Bang! Bang! In one go, Yu Huang relied on her powerful willpower to swing her hammer at the spiritual energy bullet seven times. At that time, her spiritual energy was almost exhausted, and Yin Rong¡¯s spatial freezing power was also at its limit. Under theirbined attack, Prime Master Jiang Yao¡¯s spiritual power bullet, which was originally the size of a fist, had actually shrunk to the size of a peanut. Prime Master Jiang Yao¡¯s expression turned ugly. She had thought that as a Prime Master, she didn¡¯t need to use a cultivation technique to defeat this group of little fellows and that just a spiritual attack was enough. Unexpectedly, they sessfully resolved this wave of attacks. Fortunately, her spiritual energy bullet was still intact. Its energy was much weaker, but it didn¡¯t disintegrate. Jiang Yao was about to heave a sigh of relief when she saw the handsome and fair man in Yu Huang¡¯s team suddenly raise the broken fishing in his hand and jump towards her spiritual energy bullet. At this moment, Feng Yuncheng was filled with a murderous aura. He raised the broken fishing in his hand with an impassive expression and scooped the spiritual energy bullet into the. Instantly, a powerful killing intent appeared in the fishing. Countless invisible killing auras attacked the bullets at the same time. It only took three to four seconds topletely crush the bullet! Seeing that her spiritual attack had beenpletely defused by Yu Huang and the others, Prime Master Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Prime Master Jiang Yao couldn¡¯t believe it! They were only six Supreme Masters! How could they defuse the Prime Master¡¯s attack?! How could mere wild dogs be worthy of fighting a ferocious tiger? Behind Prime Master Jiang Yao, the four Grand Master experts were surprised that Yu Huang and the others had defused Prime Master Jiang Yao¡¯s attack. When Jun Qing saw this scene, his eyes lit up. This group of little fellows was indeed capable! To be able to resolve the spiritual attack of a Prime Master with the cultivation of a Supreme Master, if this matter were to spread, it would definitely shock everyone. ¡°Hmph!¡± Prime Master Jiang Yao felt ashamed. In order to save face, Jiang Yao decided to use her cultivation technique to kill Yu Huang and the others in one move! ¡°Little bastards, do you really think that a Prime Master is so easy to defeat?! Since you¡¯re all unconvinced, I¡¯ll let you guys understand what the power of a Prime Master is!¡± After saying that, Jiang Yao¡¯s mind shed, and the Blood Crossbow Gun turned into a red battle axe. Prime Master Jiang Yao held the battle axe in her hand and charged into the sky. She waved her battle axe, stirring up a strong wind that instantly sent the gravel on the ground flying. The gravel gathered in the air and turned into a thousand-meter-tall stone giant. Prime Master Jiang Yao stood on the stone giant as she rushed towards Yu Huang and the others. The giant traveled a hundred meters with each step. In the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of Yu Huang and the others. Prime Master Jiang Yao stared at the little fellows below and roared angrily, ¡°Break the gxy!¡± The stone giant raised its right leg to crush Yu Huang and the others. Yu Huang and the others raised their heads to look at the giant foot that descended from the sky. They felt terrified and subconsciously wanted to resist. However, at this moment, a powerful Prime Master pressure was released from Jiang Yao¡¯s body andpletely suppressed Yu Huang and the others. For a moment, Yu Huang and the others lost their mobility. They stood on the spot like wooden figures and waited for death. Was this the true power of a Prime Master? Noticing that Yu Huang and the others had lost their mobility, Sheng Xiao realized that the seven of them might die at the hands of Prime Master Jiang Yao today. How could he be willing to ept this?! Sheng Xiao frowned. Then, his skin suddenly turned red and hot as a ck dragon horn emerged from between his eyebrows. At the same time, bloody wounds appeared on his neck while ck dragon scales emerged from his mouth. In an instant, Sheng Xiao was covered in dragon scales. Sheng Xiao was about to merge with his beast form and fight to the death with Prime Master Jiang Yao. However, at this moment, a change happened¡ª A breeze with countless pink petals blew over. The petals stopped above Yu Huang and the others¡¯ heads. As they spun and fluttered, they actually released a spiritual pressure that was even stronger than Prime Master Jiang Yao¡¯s. Under this energy, the giant¡¯s leg slowed down. The petals quickly gathered and condensed into the figure of a charming woman. The woman was wearing a pink tube dress. Her wavy hair was coiled behind her head, and there was a gorgeous and graceful pink peony flower on the side of her head. Upon seeing the woman¡¯s appearance, Yu Huang and the others immediately eximed, ¡°It¡¯s Madam Brulee!¡± Chapter 1114 Its None Of War God Clans Business! Madam Brulee was also a Beast Tamer! That made sense. Madam Brulee had apanied Jun Qing for two hundred years, so she probably wasn''t an ordinary person. However, the strange thing was that Yu Huang and the others had never sensed any spiritual power fluctuations from Madam Brulee. Despite Madam Brulee being a Beast Tamer, there were no obvious spiritual energy fluctuations on Madam Brulee''s body, so there was only one possibility¡ª She was a Prime Emperor powerhouse, whose cultivation level was closest to that of a Divine Master! Jun Qing rxed when he saw that Madam Brulee had arrived in time. "Madam, the Divine Tiger Mountain has been destroyed, but Sheng Xiao is a citizen of the Central Continent. As the mayor, I will never hand my people over to the War God n to deal with. I hope you can understand." Nodding at Jun Qing, Madam Brulee said, "Of course I understand. Since ancient times, only the defeated will take the initiative to surrender and hand over the hostage. Since Sheng Xiao has entered the Central Continent, he is a citizen of the Central Continent. As the leader of the Central Continent Government, it is your duty and mission to protect your people. I understand." With that, Madam Brulee raised her slender arms and bent her slender fingers elegantly as she quickly formed a seal with her fingers, and her soft fingers finally froze in the form of a blooming peony flower. Then, an iparably powerful spiritual power rushed towards the giant''s foot through her slender index finger. The area of the giant''s feet was ten square meters wide. How big was Madam Brulee''s hand? Could she really withstand Prime Master Jiang Yao''s attack? However, it was precisely such a pair of slender hands that sessfully blocked the giant''s huge foot and quickly counterattacked! Madam Brulee''s slender fingers suddenly transformed into ten slender white vines that wrapped around the giant''s thighs and entire body. The giant was wrapped like a huge dumpling. The white vines clung to the giant''s body tightly, and pink petals suddenly bloomed on the bare vines. Then, the petals quickly withered and formed ck fruits. Madam Brulee opened her mouth and said coldly¡ª "Explode!" The next moment, the thousands of fruits on the vine exploded in unison! Thud! Thud! Thud! The deafening explosions came one after another, shaking the entire Ice River City. The thousand-meter-tall building was sted into oblivion by Madam Brulee! Madam Brulee destroyed her stone giant so easily, but she didn''t even use her weapon. Prime Master Jiang Yao was shocked by Madam Brulee''s strength. In the next second, Madam Brulee suddenly turned into a pink light and appeared in front of Prime Master Jiang Yao in an instant. Then, she questioned her coldly, "Didn''t you hear my husband telling you to stop? Or¡­" Madam Brulee narrowed her eyes and suddenly extended her right arm. Before everyone could see her actions clearly, in the next second, Prime Master Jiang Yao''s right wrist was held tightly in Madam Brulee''s palm. "Do you not want your hand anymore?" Jiang Yao was shocked when she saw Madam Brulee grab her hand so easily. Staring into Madam Brulee''s cold eyes, Jiang Yao knew that Madam Brulee really nned to destroy her hand just to avenge her useless husband. "Dongfang Brulee, I''m a Prime Master! Jun Qing is just a Master. How dare you try to kill me for his sake?! If you mess around like this, the Beast Tamer Alliance will hold you ountable!" "Hold me ountable?" Madam Brulee covered her mouth and chuckled as she said meaningfully, "Prime Master Jiang Yao, ten years ago, you barged into the Central Continent''s territory with injuries all over your body. You took the initiative to join the Central Continent and be a citizen of the Central Continent to obtain the protection of the Central Continent. Do you really think we don''t know the real reason why you hid in the Central Continent?" Prime Master Jiang Yao''s expression instantly became nervous, but she tried to calm down as she asked Madam Brulee, "What could I have possibly done? Don''t nder me without any evidence!" ? "You don''t know?" Madam Brulee stared at Prime Master Jiang Yao''s hands and thighs with a sneer. "You had an affair with someone else''s husband for thirty years. Then, you were discovered by the other party''s wife and chased to the point where you had nowhere to escape. That''s why you hid in the Central Continent. Do you really not remember such a big scandal?" When she heard this, Prime Master Jiang Yao''s face turned pale. She didn''t expect Madam Brulee to be able to find out about her past from several continents away. This woman was indeed not to be trifled with. "If I remember correctly, that woman is the only daughter of the President of the Beast Tamer Alliance. In that case, if I kill you, I''ll be helping the President get revenge. Do you think he''ll hold me ountable, or will he pull out your tendons and skin you?" Madam Brulee added aloofly. Hearing this, Prime Master Jiang Yao trembled slightly and she felt flustered. The four Grand Masters who had appeared with Prime Master Jiang Yao earlier couldn''t believe it when they heard Madam Brulee''s words. However, when they saw Prime Master Jiang Yao''s guilty and frightened look, they knew that it was all true. Yu Huang and the others also looked at Prime Master Jiang Yao in surprise. In their eyes, Prime Masters were all very powerful experts. This super big world was indeed impressive. Even Prime Master experts were willing to be shameless mistresses. "I really didn''t expect someone like Prime Master Jiang Yao to be someone''s mistress for decades. You can''t judge a book by its cover." "No wonder Prime Master Jiang Yao was willing to join the Central Continent. She came to the Central Continent to hide from her enemies¡­" When Prime Master Jiang Yao heard the discussion of the four Grand Masters and saw that Yu Huang and the others looked at her mockingly, she immediately felt aggrieved and angry. "Dongfang Brulee, don''t go too far!" In a panic, Prime Master Jiang Yao pointed at Sheng Xiao and scolded with red eyes, "Who am I doing this for?! I''m doing this for the sake of the people of the Central Continent! That kid destroyed the Divine Tiger Mountain! Dongfang Brulee, you know what it means to have the Divine Tiger Mountain destroyed!" "You clearly know that that kid hasmitted a heinous crime and will arouse the wrath of the War God n, but you and your wife still want to protect them. What are your intentions?!" "What''s our motive?" Madam Brulee closed her fan and red at Prime Master Jiang Yao coldly as she said, "Sheng Xiao is now a citizen of the Central Continent. As the leader of the Central Continent''s government, what other motives does my husband need to protect him?" "When did it be a mistake for a leader to want to protect his people?" Madam Brulee nced at Jiang Yao meaningfully and said, "This mountain is just like other people''s husbands. Even if you slept with him for thirty years, he wouldn''t belong to you. In the end, that man would still be someone else''s husband. This Divine Tiger Mountain is still the Divine Tiger Mountain of the Central Continent! One should feel grateful when using other people''s things for free!" "The Divine Tiger Mountain is the territory of the Central Continent. Whether we cut it down, blow it up, push it, or burn it, what does it have to do with the War God n?" Chapter 1115 If Strong Enough, A Wild Dog Can Turn Into A Beast Madam Brulee''s words were reasonable and well-founded, rendering Prime Master Jiang Yao speechless. Prime Master Jiang Yao didn''t expect Madam Brulee to be so arrogant. Her words showed that she didn''t take the War God n seriously at all. Was she really not afraid that offending the War God n would bring cmity to the Central Continent? The four Grand Master powerhouses standing behind Prime Master Jiang Yao and the hidden powerhouses hiding in the distant forest were enlightened when they heard Madam Brulee''s words. That was because although Madam Brulee''s words were arrogant, they made sense. Madam Brulee''sparison of the Divine Tiger Mountain to a married man was crude yet truthful. The Divine Tiger Mountain was like a married man. Even if Prime Master Jiang Yao slept with him for thirty years, he would still be someone else''s legal husband. Simrly, even if the Divine Tiger Mountain was the ce where the ancestor of the War God n became a Divine Master, the Divine Tiger Mountain would always belong to the Central Continent! Even if the Divine Tiger Mountain was destroyed, it wasn''t the War God n''s turn to hold them ountable! At the thought of that, they no longer looked at Sheng Xiao and the others with hostility. The current Divine Tiger Mountain had long lost its spiritual power and was just a deste mountain. This little fellow had just arrived and didn''t know the truth. So what if he cut it down? Jun Qing and his wife were clearly nning to defend Sheng Xiao to the end, so there was no need for them to interfere. Madam Brulee opened her fan again and used it to cover her lips and nose, revealing only a pair of charming eyes. Then, she looked into the distant forest. As the strongest Beast Tamer in the Central Continent, Madam Brulee could naturally sense the energy hidden in the forest. Retracting her gaze, Madam Brulee said meaningfully, "Prime Master Jiang Yao, admiring the strong is human nature. You can admire the strong, but you shouldn''t be a bootlicker." Madam Brulee''s expression suddenly turned cold as she snorted and said, "Only a dog will stick out its tongue to lick its master. Even if you want to be ap dog of the War God n, the billion people of the Central Continent won''t bep dogs!" Upon hearing this, not only did Prime Master Jiang Yao''s heart skip a beat, but even the powerhouses hiding in the forest realized that their attitude towards the Battle God n was no longer just admiration. They had already unknowingly be the bootlickers that Madam Brulee spoke of. After being a bootlicker for so long, they had almost forgotten that they were humans as well. Jun Qing looked at Madam Brulee with a burning gaze. At this moment, in his eyes, Madam Brulee was emitting a holy light. Yu Huang and the others also looked at Madam Brulee in surprise and admiration. They didn''t expect Madam Brulee to have the guts to say such words. To have such a powerful and upright firstdy, it wasn''t impossible for the Central Continent to rise to glory in the future. Madam Brulee and Jun Qing''s protection of them today also gave Yu Huang and the others a sense of belonging to the Central Continent. Perhaps joining the Central Continent wasn''t as bad as they thought. . Dongfang Brulee''s eloquence rendered Prime Master Jiang Yao speechless. After Jiang Yao''s darkest secret was exposed by Madam Brulee in public, she was too ashamed to stay any longer. ring at Dongfang Brulee sinisterly, Prime Master Jiang Yao said, "Dongfang Brulee, don''t think you can do whatever you want just because you have a high cultivation level. Just because your cultivation level is high doesn''t mean that Central Continent will rise to the top. If Central Continent really faces a cmity one day, I''ll see if you can still be as arrogant as you are today!" With that, Prime Master Jiang Yao teleported and disappeared from Yu Huang and the others'' sight. "Pfft!" Madam Brulee sneered in the direction where Prime Master Jiang Yao had disappeared. Then, she turned around and looked at Yu Huang and the others with aplicated expression. Seeing Madam Brulee look at him, Sheng Xiao led Yu Huang and the others to thank her for saving them today. "Madam Brulee, thank you for saving us. We will remember your kindness forever!" ? Hearing this, Madam Brulee waved the folding fan in her hand and turned it into an exquisite parasol. She held the umbre as she walked towards Jun Qing. As she left, she said without turning back, "I don''t need you guys to remember my kindness. I just need you guys to be stronger than me. If the Central Continent really encounters a crisis in the future, I hope you guys can be as concerned about the Central Continent as you are about your hometown." "As citizens of the Central Continent, you guys should fight for the Central Continent." She only hoped that Sheng Xiao and the others were worth the risk she took for them today. After dealing with Prime Master Jiang Yao and sessfully deterring the experts who were hiding in the dark and wanted to look for trouble with Sheng Xiao, Madam Brulee grabbed Jun Qing''s hand and disappeared from the spot. The guard captain, Qin Pei, was left at the scene. After Qin Pei gave Sheng Xiao and the others a look, he shook his head helplessly and left on the flying motorcycle. Seeing that the people from the mayor''s manor had left, the hidden experts hiding in the forest also dispersed. Sensing that the fluctuations of the experts hidden in the dark had disappeared, Feng Yuncheng and the others plopped down on the ground without a care for their image. "Damn, we were almost killed by Prime Master Jiang Yao." Feng Yuncheng wiped the nonexistent sweat off his forehead andmented, "The experts of this Great World don''t take the lives of ascendants like us seriously at all. They can kill us so easily, like wild dogs." After the crisis was resolved, Feng Yuncheng and the others felt suffocated when they recalled how Jiang Yao looked at them with disdain, as if they were wild dogs. Donor lifted his dirty coat and wiped his face. Then, he sat on the ground in a disheveled state. He no longer seemed as noble as he usually did. He said with an impassive expression, "There will be many more incidents like this in the future." These words sounded like a sort of resignation. At this moment, Donor looked much calmer than before. He was no longer as aloof and naive as before. Prime Master Jiang Yao''s attitude towards killing them made Donor realize very clearly that the prince, princess, and young master of the Sheng family were nothing in the Cang Lang Continent. They were even lowlier than the wild dogs here. The wild dogs here were at least local wild dogs from a certain vige. They were even inferior to local wild dogs. "Why are you all so dejected?" Yu Huang couldn''t stand their listless expressions. She said, "No matter where it is, the strong are always respected. No matter how arrogant Prime Emperor Jiang Yao is, doesn''t she still have to keep her tail between her legs when facing Madam Brulee? When she heard Madam Brulee say that she wanted to call the President of the Alliance, she became so afraid." Yu Huang squatted down and picked up the gravel on the ground. Then, she threw it into the distant forest, scaring the birds into flying away. She said, "Although we keep iming that everyone is equal, there is no such thing as fairness and justice in the world. Whoever is stronger has justice in their hands." "Everyone, stopining and cultivate more instead. If strong enough, wild dogs can also transform into ferocious beasts." Chapter 1116 Was This Something They Should Listen To? Hearing this, everyone looked at Yu Huang silently. They all felt encouraged by Yu Huang''s words. Yu Huang was a very wondrous person. The more she was at rock bottom, the calmer she became. "Tsk, as expected of an old woman who has lived for more than two hundred years. You''re so levelheaded," Feng Yuncheng marveled. After Yu Huang nced at him coldly, Feng Yuncheng hurriedly raised his hand to beg for mercy. "You call the shots, okay?!" "Hmph." Yu Huang suddenly punched Sheng Xiao''s shoulder. Sheng Xiao was squatting beside Yu Huang, so when Yu Huang suddenly punched him hard, he was caught off guard and fell to the ground. "Are you itching for a beating?!" Yu Huang suddenly got up and sat on Sheng Xiao''sp. Then, she pressed Sheng Xiao''s belt with her left hand and punched his shoulder mercilessly. Sheng Xiao frowned in pain. But Sheng Xiao didn''t push Yu Huang away or fight back. "Sheng Xiao, can you think before you do things?! From the moment we ascended to the Cang Lang Continent together, the seven of us became tied together. You almost got everyone killed today!" After shouting, Yu Huang punched Sheng Xiao a few more times. Yu Huang was really punching Sheng Xiao mercilessly. She was using all her strength. Beatrice and the others could even hear the sound of Sheng Xiao''s shoulder bones breaking. "Yu Huang!" Beatrice and the others ran over to pull Yu Huang up. Then, the five of them worked together to pull Yu Huang up from Sheng Xiao''sp. Yu Huang was still angry and she kicked Sheng Xiao''s leg as she scolded, "Have you thought about what would happen to the billions of people waiting for us on the Holy Spirit Continent if we die here today?!" "Sheng Xiao, you''re so stupid!" This was the first time Yu Huang had used domestic violence on Sheng Xiao. The price was that Sheng Xiao''s left shoulder was dislocated. Beatrice, Yin Rong, and Estelle worked together to press Yu Huang to the ground and prevent her from continuing to beat Sheng Xiao up. Feng Yuncheng and Donor ran over to ask about Sheng Xiao. "Senior Sheng, how are you?" Sheng Xiao sat up with their help. Then, he hugged his left arm with his right hand and looked at Yu Huang, who was crying. Sheng Xiao understood Yu Huang''s intentions when he saw her tears. She had deliberately beaten him up for Donor and the others to see. Because what he did today almost implicated everyone. "I''m sorry." Sheng Xiao apologized in a hoarse voice. "I''m sorry, everyone. I implicated you guys today." Everyone fell silent as they looked at Sheng Xiao. Yu Huang wiped her tears as she questioned Sheng Xiao aggressively, "Why did you do that?!" Sheng Xiao had always been levelheaded and never showed off, let alone do such a stupid thing. Sheng Xiao''s actions today were very uncharacteristic. Beatrice and the others also revealed baffled expressions. After a moment of silence, Sheng Xiao told them about how he looked down at the painting from the sky. "¡­ I don''t know why, but when I saw the scene of the dragon and tiger fighting, hatred overcame me. In the few seconds that I destroyed the Divine Tiger Mountain, my mind went haywire. When I came back to my senses, the Divine Tiger Mountain had already been destroyed by me." When they heard this, everyone found it unbelievable. "There''s actually such a thing?" After knowing the truth, Donor said, "Since you didn''t mean to show off, we won''t me you for this." In fact, they also hadints about Sheng Xiao striking the Divine Tiger Mountain today. But out of respect and concern for Sheng Xiao, they didn''t intend to voice theirints. But they also understood that when Yu Huang had pressed Sheng Xiao to the ground and beaten him up in front of them, she was helping them vent their anger so that they wouldn''t me Sheng Xiao anymore. It had to be said that Yu Huang was really shrewd. She seemed to be bullying Sheng Xiao, but she was also protecting him. After all, they were husband and wife. Sheng Xiao wouldn''t be angry with Yu Huang. However, if they med Sheng Xiao, it would affect their rtionship and unity. Now that they knew that Sheng Xiao didn''t do it on purpose, the resentment in their hearts disappeared. "But¡­" Beatrice frowned and pointed out to Sheng Xiao in confusion," Even if the topographic map of Five Lakes Street looks like a battle between dragons and tigers, why did it suddenly arouse hatred in your heart? " Sheng Xiao shook his head. "I don''t know either." At this moment, Yu Huang suddenly looked at Donor and Feng Yuncheng as she said, "Do the two of you still remember the scenes we saw in the Kunlun Mystic Realm''s Reincarnation Mirror in order to find Estelle?" At that time, they had yet to meet Beatrice and Yin Rong, so the two of them didn''t know what happened in the Reincarnation Mirror. Beatrice hurriedly asked Feng Yuncheng, "What did you see?" After Feng Yuncheng pondered for a while, he looked at Yu Huang and said uncertainly, "You''re talking about the two Divine Masters that Senior Kunlun mentioned to Senior Mo Jing in the illusion?" Upon hearing this, Donor remembered and said, "Are you guys talking about Phoenix Divine Master and Sky Dragon Divine Master?" In the illusion, Senior Kunlun and Senior Mo Jing had discussed many things that gave them useful information. They revealed that the deaths of the Divine Dragon Master and the Phoenix Divine Master were the main reason why the Kunlun Divine Master made the final decision. Nodding her head, Yu Huang reached out to touch thend under her feet and made a bold guess. "Perhaps this is the ce where a certain Sky Dragon Divine Master died?" Hearing this, everyone immediately felt that the ground under their feet had be sacred. Seeing that everyone seemed to believe her guess, Yu Huang hurriedly added, "¡­Of course, this is only my guess." Feng Yuncheng shook his head and said, "Ah Huang, you have the Eternal Eye, and most of your intuition is information you subconsciously sense. Perhaps a Divine Master had really died on thisnd under our feet in the past." Nodding, Beatrice said, "If Ah Huang''s guess is true, then I can understand why Sheng Xiao''s reaction is so abnormal." Donor shrugged and raised his eyebrows at Sheng Xiao. "Does this mean the racial hatred buried in your blood awakened?" "Who knows?" Yin Rong suddenlyughed and teased Yu Huang, "Isn''t it said that ck Qing Sky Dragon and the Divine Feather Phoenix are arch-enemies? I think Senior Sheng''s hatred for the Divine Tiger seems to be even more intense." Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang and touched his aching shoulder as heughed self-deprecatingly. "She hit me so hard, so it can be seen that we really are enemies." Yu Huang sneered. "How many enemies bang each other every day?" Everyone was speechless. Was this something they should listen to? Chapter 1117 Naris, Do You Want To Be A Purifying Spirit Master? Sheng Xiao didn''t expect Yu Huang to suddenly change the topic, so he was stunned and his ears turned red. "You¡­ should be a little more reserved about such things." Yu Huang said leisurely, "I''m an old woman who''s lived for more than two hundred years. How can I be reserved?" Feng Yuncheng knew that Yu Huang was mocking him, so he hurriedly lowered his head. Seeing that Feng Yuncheng was snubbed by Yu Huang, Beatrice stood up calmly and looked around. Then, she suddenly said, "Since the Divine Tiger Mountain has been destroyed by Sheng Xiao, let''s build the Monster Sect here as you said!" "That''s right!" Estelle nodded heavily and said, "We were bullied by Prime Master Jiang Yao here and almost died here, so we have to be reborn here! We have to build the Monster Sect here to remind us at all times that wild dogs can also transform into ferocious beasts! Monsters can also be legends!" Donor pped his hands when he heard Estelle''s words. "Well said!" Just like that, the location of the Monster Sect was confirmed. * * The day after tomorrow was the official start of the Central Continent Selection Competition. Yu Huang and the others decided to set off tomorrow night. They would leave Five Lake Street and go to the hotel in the city to meet all the candidates who would participate in the Selection Competition. Then, they would go to the city where thepetition was held. They decided that before they left, they would settle the matter of establishing a sect first before focusing on the screening test. The next day, at dawn, Sheng Xiao and the others went to the administrative building of Ice River City to ask about the establishment of the sect. Yu Huang didn''t go with them. She went to Naris'' room alone since she had something to tell Naris. There was a heater in the room, so Naris was wearing rtively thin clothes. She was wearing a long ck negligee. Her ck hair draped over her thin back, making her appear petite and fair. She wore a pair of narrow-framed sses on her palm-sized face. Feng Yuncheng had given them to her. Feng Yuncheng looked charming with sses on, but when Naris wore them, she actually looked sickly. She happened to be holding a blood-red test tube at this moment. From Yu Huang''s point of view, Naris seemed like a sickly psychopath who was doing blood research. Seeing that Yu Huang had arrived, Naris put down the test tube in her hand, took off her sses, and turned around to ask Yu Huang, "You guys are leaving today, right?" Tomorrow was the day the screening test began, so it was time for Yu Huang and the others to set off. On the day of separation, Naris felt reluctant to part with them. Yu Huang nodded. "Yes, the screening test will begin the day after tomorrow, so we have to set off tonight." When Naris saw that Yu Huang was looking at her with a hesitant gaze, she told Yu Huang, "Yu Huang, you don''t have to be careful with me. If you have anything to say, just say it." Only when she heard this did Yu Huang realize that she had been too careful with Naris. Yu Huang no longer hesitated and asked Naris, "Do you want to be a Purifying Spirit Master?" "Huh?" Naris was stunned. Yu Huang repeated her previous words patiently. "Naris, go cultivate the Purifying Spirit Art." Now, Naris was certain that she hadn''t misheard. Yu Huang was actually encouraging her to be a Purifying Spirit Master. Naris looked at Yu Huang with aplicated gaze as she asked Yu Huang calmly, "Do I look like someone who can be a Purifying Spirit Master?" Naris had heard that the first batch of Purifying Spirit Master students chosen by Lin Jiansheng came from all over the world. The age difference was huge, and they didn''t seem to have anything inmon. But Naris had specifically investigated them and realized that they had twomon characteristics¡ª One was intelligence, and the other was kindness. Naris didn''t possess either one. If she didn''t know Yu Huang''s personality, Naris would have suspected that Yu Huang was mocking her. Hearing Naris''s words, Yu Huang was enraged. "Naris, why do you have to belittle yourself? No one knows your true nature better than me. Naris, you''ve been dragged into the deepest and darkest hell, but you still have a kind heart. You''re braver and kinder than any one of them. Why won''t you give it a try?" With that said, Yu Huang held Naris''s hands and pinched her palms gently to encourage her. "Go give it a try. It''s not illegal. Who knows, you might really pass the test." After being instigated by Yu Huang, Naris was actually a little tempted. She asked hesitantly, "Then¡­ should I give it a try?" Seeing that Naris'' attitude had softened, Yu Huang hurriedly turned around and opened Naris'' wardrobe. Then, she took out a red velvet dress and stuffed it into Naris'' arms as she urged, "Hurry up and change into your lucky battle robe. Go give it a try while there''s still time." After Naris changed her clothes, she went to participate in the Purifying Spirit Master assessment. When he saw Naris get on the motorcycle that was heading to the Purifying Spirit Master assessment venue, a gratified smile appeared on Di Wu''s face. Then, he turned around and said to Yu Huang, "Thank you. Your arrival has brought about a drastic change to her. Only this can help Naris live up to her full potential." Di Wu was sincerely grateful for the changes Yu Huang had brought to Naris. Yu Huang smiled and said, "What''s the use of thanking me verbally? Uncle Di, if you''re really grateful to me, you can waive our rent for this month." Di Wuyong dug his little fingers into his ears and asked her loudly, "The wind is too strong. What did you say? I can''t hear you?" Yu Huang pursed her lips and turned to return to the small courtyard. After she entered the kitchen, she studied how to bake cake. After Lin Jiansheng sent He Zhiqiu to the Divine Miracle Continent, he had yet to return. Ah Kong felt uneasy since he couldn''t see his father. Today was the weekend, so Ah Kong didn''t have to go to school. He knew that Yu Huang and the others were leaving tonight. Seeing that Yu Huang was baking a cake, he stayed by Yu Huang''s side and watched her with relish. Finally, the cake was ready. Yu Huang inserted candles into the cake. There were a total of four candles and the words "Be Happy Every Day, Kong Qing" were written on them. Ah Kong asked her, "Yu Huang, why did you put the candle in?" Cang Lang Continent''s people also ate cake on their birthdays, but they didn''t have the habit of putting in candles. Yu Huang said, "In my hometown, children put in candles and make wishes on their birthdays. You''re already four years old, so we have to put four candles." Yu Huang put on Ah Kong''s birthday hat and said, "I heard that you''ve never eaten a birthday cake on your own birthday, so I made one for you today." Ah Kong was about to cry. "¡­ Then can I make a wish too?" "Of course." Ah Kong said innocently, "My first wish is for Daddy to be safe ande back early. My second wish is for Daddy''s school to be prosperous. My third wish is for Purifying Spirit Masters to be stronger. My fourth wish is for you guys to stay healthy!" He made four wishes, but none of them were about him. Chapter 1118 Only Zero And Countless Domestic Violences Yu Huang was slightly moved when she heard Ah Kong''s wish. This child was still as kind as ever. Whether it was Kong Qing in his previous life or Ah Kong after reincarnation, they all had troubled backgrounds, but they all retained a kind heart. Yu Huang squatted down and looked at Ah Kong at eye level as she asked him, "Don''t you need to make a wish about yourself?" Ah Kong shook his head vigorously and told Yu Huang with a smile, "My greatest wish has already been fulfilled." "Oh really? What is it?" Ah Kong replied without hesitation, "It''s to have a home!" Ah Kong looked up at the crowded courtyard as he said, "Daddy said that we won''t buy a house. He will hire someone to build a big house for us on Five Lakes Street. At that time, I will have my own room and study!" Ah Kong tilted his head and said innocently, "Daddy even said that he will let me choose the furniture I like myself. Yu Huang, in the future, I want to put a slide bed in my room. I want to sleep on the top and y games below!" Ah Kong''s wish was that simple. Before meeting Lin Jiansheng, this simple wish was Ah Kong''s greatest wish. Staring at the innocent smile on the little fellow''s face, Yu Huang raised her hand and patted Ah Kong''s head gently as she said, "Yes, in that case, you don''t need to make a wish. In the future, I will help you get anything you want. From now on, we will all be your family members!" "Yes!" As Ah Kong stared at the cake on the table, he was drooling. However, he picked up the box and covered the cake as he said, "We''ll eat the cake when Sheng Xiao and the otherse back." Good things had to be shared with his family. "Okay." Sheng Xiao and the others only returned to the hotel in the evening. As soon as they entered the courtyard, Sheng Xiao strode to Yu Huang and told her, "The sect registration has been sessfullypleted." "That fast?" She thought they would have to go back and forth a few more times to get this done. Nodding, Sheng Xiao told her, "It''s all thanks to Qin Pei, who was with us. Otherwise, things wouldn''t have gone so smoothly." Qin Pei was the captain of the guards of the mayor''s residence. When the staff saw Qin Pei, they acted as if they had seen the mayor himself. How could the staff dare to neglect Sheng Xiao and the others? "No wonder. We owe the mayor a favor. We have to return it in the future." "Of course." Feng Yuncheng shook the bag containing the sect documents and said with a smile, "From now on, we''re all members of the Monster Sect. We can recruit sect disciples in the future." With that said, Feng Yuncheng noticed that Ah Kong had been looking at the bag in his hand curiously. Feng Yuncheng pressed his hand on Ah Kong''s head and said on his own initiative, "I announce that Kong Qing is the first disciple of the Monster Sect!" As the reincarnation of the Demon Fetus, Kong Qing was indeed suitable to be a disciple of the Monster Sect. Ah Kong blinked in understanding, then raised his hand and said, "Then I want to be the Eldest Senior Brother!" "Alright, you''ll be the Eldest Senior Brother." Seeing this, Yu Huang and the others couldn''t help butugh. "Whose birthday is it today?" The kitchen door was open, so when Yin Rong noticed an exquisite paper box containing a cake on the small table in the kitchen, she asked Yu Huang, "Is it your birthday today?" Ah Kong raised his hand proudly and said happily, "Yu Huang made this cake for me!" "Ah Kong''s birthday isn''t today," said Beatrice. Nodding her head, Yu Huang exined, "I don''t know when we''ll be able to return after we leave. Thinking about how Ah Kong has never celebrated his birthday before, I wanted to bake a cake while everyone was around so that he could experience the atmosphere of a birthday celebration. Since everyone is back, let''s eat the cake before we set off." "Sure." Yin Rong and the others went into the room to cut the cake. Sheng Xiao noticed that Naris'' door was closed and that she didn''t seem to be at home, so he asked Yu Huang, "Where did Naris go?" Yu Huang said, "I forced her to participate in the Purifying Spirit Master assessment." Sheng Xiao was stunned, but then he said, "Good job." Naris had suffered all sorts of grievances during her years as a Beast Tamer. If she could really be a Purifying Spirit Master, it would be considered a form of rebirth. The six-inch cake was very small. In addition, there were many of them, so everyone only got a small piece. Yu Huang even cut a piece for Mr. Di Wu and asked Sheng Xiao to give it to him. Sheng Xiao said, "I''ll send it over after I''m done." This was Yu Huang''s first time making a cake. Sheng Xiao had never tasted it before, so he wouldn''t miss it. Yu Huang''s cake wasn''t that sessful. It wasn''t sweet enough, and the taste was even a little salty, but it wasn''t unptable. Everyone finished the cake. It was already dark by the time Sheng Xiao finished the cake. At this moment, the tavern was about to open for business. "I''ll send a piece of cake to Uncle Di." Sheng Xiao wiped his mouth and quickly carried the cake te to the tavern in the front yard. The tavern had just opened for business and no customers hade yet. However, Di Wu was already preparing drinks for the frequent customers. When he saw Sheng Xiao bringing the cake over, Di Wu raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, "Who made it?" Sheng Xiao ced the cake on the bar counter and said, "My wife made this birthday cake for Ah Kong. Uncle Di, please try it." "Yu Huang made it?" Di Wu was somewhat surprised. He wondered how the cake made by Yu Huang would taste. He had a feeling that Yu Huang''s hands were more suitable for beating people up than baking cakes. "Yu Huang knows how to bake cakes? I thought she only knew how to beat people up." When Di Wu thought of how Sheng Xiao was beaten up by Yu Huang yesterday, he couldn''t help butugh at Sheng Xiao. "I heard that your shoulder was dislocated by your wife yesterday, but you guys have already reconciled?" He saw that Sheng Xiao''s hand could hold a te, so he must have recovered. Sheng Xiao rubbed his nose awkwardly. He didn''t expect Di Wu to hear about the domestic abuse. "I''m fine." After a pause, Sheng Xiao couldn''t help but defend Yu Huang. "My wife doesn''t hit people often. Yesterday was the first time." He didn''t want others to mistake Yu Huang for being a violent person. Di Wu felt sad when he heard this. He shook his head andmented, "There''s only either zero or countless domestic abuse cases." Di Wu looked at Sheng Xiao with pity and sympathy, as if he could foresee how Sheng Xiao would be tortured by Yu Huang in the future. Sheng Xiao quickly changed the topic and pointed at the cake. "Uncle Di, try it." "Okay, I''ll try it." Di Wu put down the cocktail mixer in his hand and dug out a piece of cake with his pinkie before putting it into his mouth. After he slowly savored the cake, his expression gradually became strange. Then, Di Wu started toin. "This girl''s cooking skills are not as good as Naris''. The cakes that Naris bake are so soft and delicious. I''ve never eaten such an unptable cake before. It''s hard and salty. Even pebbles soaked in a pickle jar won''t taste as bad as this. This cake is even worse than Mr. Liu''s." Chapter 1119 Exposing Di Wus Identity As Sheng Xiao listened to Di Wu''s ridicule, he didn''t show any displeasure. It was only when he heard the name "Mr. Liu" from Di Wu that he narrowed his eyes. Mr. Liu¡­ Although Di Wuined about the cake, he still extended his pinkie towards the cake. He ate the cake as if nothing was wrong. Clearly, he didn''t realize that his words had betrayed him. Sheng Xiao was tall and had long legs, so he didn''t need to lift his butt when he sat down on the high tform. He ced his right elbow on the bar counter and bent his index and middle fingers to knock on it rhythmically. As he knocked, he said, "Uncle Di, you''re going overboard. Although Ah Huang''s cake is not delicious, it''s not as unptable as Mr. Liu''s cake is. Mr. Liu''s cake is famous for being hard. No matter what he makes, it tastes like baguettes. It''s so hard to chew." Di Wu, who was eating the cake, didn''t notice anything wrong. Naturally, he didn''t notice that he was falling into Sheng Xiao''s trap. He echoed Sheng Xiao''s words without looking up. "That''s right. My teeth hurt every time I eat his pastries¡­" Then, Di Wu realized that Sheng Xiao was looking at him with a scrutinizing and sharp gaze. He immediately realized what he had said. Di Wu, who had been talking non-stop just now, suddenly fell silent. He bit his tongue in frustration until the tip of his tongue was about to bleed. Then, he pretended to be calm as he lowered his head and reached out to pick up the wine shaker on the table to continue mixing. The different wines made a collision sound in the cocktail mixer. Just like Di Wu''s heartbeat, it sounded very chaotic. When he saw Di Wu''s shifty look, Sheng Xiao said in a low voice, "Mr. Liu is the oldest pastry chef in the Divine Realm Academy. His representative work, ''Hunger-warding Bread'', has the worst evaluation but the highest sales in the canteen. Because the pastries he makes are good at warding off hunger, many new students go to his window to buy bread before they earn points." Sheng Xiao looked at Di Wu''s face inquisitively. Staring at Di Wu''s bearded face, Sheng Xiao said meaningfully, "Every day, the clean pastries and food that can''t be sold in the canteen will be sent to the Demonic Beast Forest by the kitchen to feed the demon beasts." Upon hearing the name ''Demonic Beast Forest'', Di Wu blinked a few times. Sheng Xiao suddenly leaned forward and stared at Di Wu without blinking. He didn''t let go of any subtle expression on Di Wu''s face as he said, "Uncle Di, it seems that the Mr. Liu you know is the same Mr. Liu I know." The cocktail shaker in Di Wu''s hand instantly fell silent. He looked at Sheng Xiao with guilt and panic as he said, "¡­I''m talking about Mr. Liu from the canteen at the end of Five Lake Street." Seeing that he was still quibbling, Sheng Xiao became saddened. "Why are you lying?" Sheng Xiao suddenly grabbed Di Wu''s hand andmented, "Although you demon beasts can hide your soul aura, you can''t hide the aura of your blood. Naris still has the Heart-Protecting Scale. Do you really want me to tell Naris the truth and let herpare the Heart-Protecting Scales?" Di Wu''s pupils dted. He tried to break free from Sheng Xiao''s palm, but as an ordinary civilian, he was no match for Sheng Xiao. Di Wu gave up. He lowered his head and said in despair and resignation, "Do you know that it only took me five months to change from my youthful appearance to my current appearance?" Sheng Xiao was stunned. He stared at Di Wu''s bearded face in shock. Di Wu looked like amoner in his fifties. However, Di Wu said, "When I climbed out of the ck Eye with Anna, I still looked like an 18 or 19-year-old youth. However, Anna was seriously injured and remained unconscious for five months before waking up. The day before she woke up, I was already like this." As Di Wu pointed at his face and the crow''s feet near the ends of his eyes, his expression became pained. "I only used five months to go from a teenager to an old man. I age too quickly. My life might end at any time, but she''s still in her prime." Di Wu''s eyes were bloodshot and he sat on the bench weakly. From the side, he really looked like an old man. "Do you know what Anna, who had lost all her memories, called me after she woke up?" Sheng Xiao swallowed hard before asking hoarsely, "What?" The left corner of Di Wu''s lips curled up, as if he was smiling, but the right corner of his lips seemed to be paralyzed and couldn''t cooperate with the left corner of his lips. Thisical smile exhausted all his strength and love. "Old man." Di Wuughed until tears fell. "The girl I love deeply actually called me an old man the first time she saw my human form!" When he heard Anna blurt out the word ''old man'', the hope in Di Wu''s eyes was instantly extinguished. His entire world became extremely gloomy. Di Wu looked at Sheng Xiao and asked, "If it were you, would you still dare to tell her the truth?" Sheng Xiao couldn''t answer Di Wu''s question. If it was him, would he dare to tell Yu Huang the truth? He probably wouldn''t dare to either. Sheng Xiao didn''t dare to think about how pained and despaired he would feel if he lost his cultivation one day, his legs became crippled, and his appearance became old, while his beloved Yu Huang didn''t remember him at all and the first thing she said to him was ''old man''. "Di Wu¡­" Sheng Xiao finally understood the origin of Di Wu''s name. "There''s no past or future and you borrowed the old dean''s surname. That''s how your name came about." "That''s right." Di Wu shook his head andmented, "I appeared out of thin air, existed for a short period of time, and I disappeared in the blink of an eye. Isn''t that the perfect name for me?" Sheng Xiao looked at Di Wu sympathetically. At this moment, he finally felt how much Di Wu loved Anna. Di Wu''s love for Anna was like a fire in the firece. It was silent in the scorching summer and zing in the cold winter. "What happened to your legs?" Sheng Xiao frowned and asked, "They fell in the abyss rift?" "I guess so." Di Wu patted the metal prosthetic arm under his knee. When he heard the metallic sound of his leg bones, his back bent even more. At this moment, Di Wu was like an old parasol tree that was about to wither. "The energy in the space-time rift is far more terrifying than you think." Recalling the scene at that time, Di Wu trembled as he said hoarsely, "After we fell into the abyss rift, the energy in our bodies was instantly suppressed and we were unable to control it at all. We were like a lonely boat being pushed forward by a mysterious force. After an unknown period of time, we saw a ck eye¡­" Chapter 1120 Untitled "It was floating in the chaotic world. When we approached it, it suddenly opened its eyes and instantly absorbed all the spiritual power in Anna''s body. You have to know that Anna was already a Prime Master at that time, but Anna was unable to fight back against that eye!" Sheng Xiao immediately thought of the huge eye that Yu Huang had seening out of the abyss rift through the Eternal Eye. It seemed that the eye was hidden in the depths of the abyss rift. Di Wu continued, "After absorbing the energy in our bodies, that eye actually turned into a huge circr mysterious space. Thousands of dazzling white lights shot out from inside it. I wonder where they were extending to." Sheng Xiao couldn''t help but interrupt Di Wu in a low voice, "What do you think the light in the circr space is?" Di Wu asked Sheng Xiao, "What do you think?" Sheng Xiao tapped his fingers on the table. "I think they represent the three thousand worlds." Di Wu''s expression changed slightly. He pursed his lips and stared at Sheng Xiao for a long time. Then, he marveled. "Did you grow up drinking spiritual water?" Sheng Xiao easily thought of the answer of something that he had thought about for years. How infuriating! Di Wu asked Sheng Xiao, "Why do you think that?" Sheng Xiao analyzed, "The Cang Lang Continent has the ck Eye, the Holy Spirit Continent has the abyss rift, and the Divination Continent has the Divine Lock Abyss." After a pause, Sheng Xiao continued, "Perhaps, there is such a mysterious and dangerous ce in every world in the three thousand worlds." Upon hearing this, Di Wu nodded thoughtfully and asked, "Do you think these mysterious ces all lead to that circr space?" "Yes, actually, you and Anna are not the first to climb out of the abyss rift." "Who else did it?" Di Wu asked in shock. "Grand State Master." Di Wu thought about it and said, "That old monster in Jingdu, the Grand State Master?" "Yes." Sheng Xiao told Di Wu, "Hundreds of years ago, when the Grand State Master went to the Divination Continent to train, he was besieged by the experts of the Divination Continent because of some personal grudges. Amidst his despair, the Grand State Master had no choice but to jump into the most dangerous mysterious area of the Divination Continent, the Divine Lock Abyss." "At that time, the Grand State Master already had the cultivation level of a Prime Emperor, but even he was ravaged by the energy inside. It''s said that he slept in the Divine Lock Abyss for two hundred years. In the end, he relied on his powerful will to condense his soul consciousness again and climbed out of the Divine Lock Abyss." Sheng Xiao''s expression became unfathomable as he said, "The Grand State Master jumped into the Divine Lock Abyss, but the ce he climbed out of was the abyss rift." Hearing this, Di Wu said, "Anna and I jumped into the abyss rift, but the ce we climbed out of was the ck Eye¡­. So, the mysterious areas in all these worlds are indeed interconnected." "That''s right. That''s why I think that the dazzling light you saw might be the passageway to the three thousand worlds." Sheng Xiao thought of something else. "Have you heard of a wormhole before?" Sheng Xiao asked Di Wu. Di Wu blinked nkly and shook his head. "I don''t read much, so I haven''t." When he was a demon beast, he barely recognized any words. How could he understand what a wormhole was? All the information about the Cang Lang Continent was also information he had tried his best to gather after bing a human. Sheng Xiao exined, "In short, it''s a special passageway that connects different spaces. The circr mysterious space you saw is connected to the three thousand worlds." Sheng Xiao''s expression turned ugly. If such a narrow passageway was really hidden in the abyss rift, when the owner of the eye became omnipotent, wouldn''t he be able to head to any one of the three thousand worlds and destroy any world he wanted? Sheng Xiao felt a headacheing on. Sheng Xiao''s intuition told him that the Holy Spirit Continent''s crisis might happen in another world as well. After hearing Sheng Xiao''s exnation, Di Wu understood. "Sheng Xiao, why do you think there''s such a thing hidden in the three thousand worlds? It''s so scary." It felt like a bomb had been nted under a neighboring building and could explode at any time. How unsettling. Sheng Xiao didn''t tell Di Wu about the doomsday crisis that Yu Huang had foreseen. He was afraid that Di Wu would be frightened. Sheng Xiao changed the topic again and asked Di Wu, "What happened after that? You gave your demon beast body to Anna, but why do you still exist?" Logically speaking, the Icy Night T-Rex, which had abandoned its demon body and fused with Anna, should have disappeared from this world. How did Di Wu survive? Di Wu sighed and said, "I said that the abyss rift is even more terrifying than you think. When Anna and I approached that circr space, Anna''s body actually disappeared bit by bit. In order to save her, I used the Life Severing Divine Technique." "Life Severing Divine Technique?" Sheng Xiao had read many spell books, but he had never heard of such a spell. "What spell is that?" "Thousands of years ago, a divine demon ancestor was born in the Icy Night T-Rex n. She was an extremely powerful spellcaster. Among the spells she created, there was a forbidden spell that could one''s raise cultivation level at the price of one''s lifespan and Monster Core. It was precisely this spell that I used to forcefully break through to the cultivation level of a level-ten demon beast." "I see." Sheng Xiao stared at Di Wu''s old face andmented, "No wonder you aged so quickly." "That''s right. Because I lost almost all of my lifespan." Di Wuughed self-deprecatingly and continued, "I didn''t forcefully break through to the cultivation level of a level-ten demon beast to transform into a human. On the contrary, my original intention was to give up the chance to be human and fuse all my demonic power into Anna''s body to help her leave the abyss rift alive. However, I didn''t expect that the energy in the mysterious space would be so chaotic, causing an ident during the fusion process. A portion of my demonic power fused with Anna, and the remaining demonic power actually transformed me into human form." "Actually, the current state of my legs wasn''t caused by injuries, but by insufficient demonic power." Because he had sacrificed his Monster Core, Di Wu was unable to awaken his beast form and be a Beast Tamer after bing a human. The current him was just a middle-aged person with a deformed body. Di Wu had already epted his fate. Therefore, he looked calm when he talked about everything. However, Sheng Xiao could no longer calm down after knowing what happened to Di Wu in the abyss rift. Sheng Xiao suddenly called out, "T-Rex." When he heard this, a look of nostalgia shed across Di Wu''s eyes. How many years had it been since hest heard this name? In his memory, only Di Ruofeng liked to call him that. Chapter 1121 These Words Stabbed His Heart When Di Wu looked up and saw Sheng Xiao looking at him hesitantly, he urged impatiently, "What do you want to say? There''s no one else here, so there''s no need to hide it." Sheng Xiao replied, "I just want to ask you something." Di Wu nodded. "Go ahead." Sheng Xiao suggested, "Let''s say that one day in the future, Narispletely moves past her rtionship with you and falls in love. She might even bring that man home to show you and get your blessing. At that time, can you really remain calm?" Seeing that Di Wu didn''t say anything, Sheng Xiao pointed out, "If she wants to spend the rest of her life with him, as her nominal adoptive father, can you really hold her hand and hand her over to another man?" These words stabbed his heart. Sheng Xiao defeated Di Wu with just one sentence. Di Wu''s face turned pale and he shouted in a low voice, "Shut up!" He wouldn''t allow Sheng Xiao to say that, nor did he dare to imagine that scene. Just thinking about it made him feel suffocated and jealous. Anna was his! How could she be with another man?! Seeing that Di Wu was angry and his eyes were red, Sheng Xiao pointed out even more mercilessly, "There''s still a long way to go. Naris will eventually meet another person who loves her as much as you do. You know better than anyone how dazzling she is, don''t you?" Di Wu was speechless. "¡­I¡­" He lowered his head dejectedly andmented indignantly. "¡­I can''t do it!" Sheng Xiao wasn''t surprised to hear this answer. "See, you''re not magnanimous enough to watch her get married and have children with someone else." Sheng Xiao stood up and told Di Wu earnestly, "Love is never just about one person. You have no right to make presumptuous decisions regarding your rtionship with her. You should tell her the truth and let Naris make the decision herself." Hearing this, Di Wu raised his head and his hesitant gaze magnified the cowardice in his heart. "But I''m even more afraid of hearing her rejection." Who wouldn''t despise his crippled and old body? He loved Anna deeply, so he didn''t have the courage to tell Anna the truth, and he was even more afraid of seeing Anna look at him with disdain and disgust. From the moment Anna woke up and called him ''old man'', Di Wu sealed himself off and didn''t dare to open himself up again. Shaking his head, Sheng Xiao said, "She loves you so much that she is willing to transcend species boundaries, so how could she mind your deformed body and old face? Do you understand that your presumptuous concealment is actually hurtful to her?" "From the moment you decided to hide the truth from Anna, you were insulting her." Sheng Xiao''sst sentence reminded Di Wu. Di Wu stared at Sheng Xiao for a long time before saying with a sigh, "Thank you, Sheng Xiao." As the saying went, the outsiders perceived the truth clearly. Sheng Xiao could see through the essence of this matter at a nce, but Di Wu, as someone deeply involved in it, couldn''t. "It''s nothing." Sheng Xiao smiled at Di Wu. "You guys are my friends." Then, Sheng Xiao opened the back door and walked out. When he raised his head, he saw Yu Huang standing on the path between the backyard and the tavern while looking at him with a sad expression. Sheng Xiao pursed his thin lips and stared at her silently. After a moment, he said, "You heard everything." "Yeah." Yu Huang walked to Sheng Xiao and hugged his narrow waist tightly as she said with a sigh, "I can''t believe that Di Wu is the T-Rex. Brother Xiao, when did you find out?" Sheng Xiao said, "On the night Mentor purified Naris'' spirit." He discovered it at that time? She asked again, "How did you discover it?" Sheng Xiao sighed. "Fathers wouldn''t look at their daughters like that. People can''t hide the affection in their eyes when they love someone." That night, many people focused their attention on Naris, but no one noticed Di Wu''s abnormality. "I see." Yu Huang let go of Sheng Xiao and said, "Everyone is ready and are waiting to set off together when you go back." Sheng Xiao said, "Aren''t we going to wait for Naris?" Naris had gone to participate in the Purifying Spirit Master assessment and had yet to return. Shaking her head, Yu Huang said, "Let''s not wait anymore. I believe she will pass. Besides, it''s not like we''re parting forever. We''ll stille back. Naris can also look for us. Let''s go. We can''t let the organizer wait for us." "Okay." * * The venue of this Central Continent Beast Tamer Selection Competition was set at the Ice zing City in the west of the Central Continent. Ice zing City had the only desert in the Central Continent. It was the fixed ce for every Beast Tamer Selection Competition in the Central Continent. All the participating Beast Tamers in the Ice River City had to gather at the Kyle Hotel in the Nine Gods District. After midnight, they had to take a maglev train that went straight to the Ice Ice zing City to participate in thepetition. When Yu Huang and the others arrived at Beast Tamer Hotel No. 1, the square outside the hotel and the hall inside the hotel were already filled with participating Beast Tamers from various districts. At a nce, there were ten to twenty thousand people. Seeing that there were tens of thousands of participants in Ice River City alone, Yin Rong eximed, "Why are there so many participants?!" She originally thought that there would be at most one to two thousand participants in a city. Hearing this, Donor told everyone, "Ice River City is not a city, but the general name of all the nearby cities." Donor took out theplete topographic map of the Central Continent from his interspatial ring and pointed at the winding river in the middle of the te as he said, "This river is Ice River. The so-called Ice River City refers to the total number of 45 cities built along this river. The area of the Ice River City isparable to that of three Divine Moon Empires. The Ice River City we are in is the city with the strongest economy, military, technology, and Beast Tamers among these cities, so it is publicly acknowledged as the boss of the Ice River City District." Yin Rong looked at Donor and asked, "In other words, the participants of these 45 cities are all gathered here?" "That''s right." Nodding his head, Donor continued, "The participants in the high-level Beast Tamer Selection Competition are all Beast Tamers below the age of 80. There are nearly 20,000 eligible participants in the Ice River City alone. The Central Continent is so wide and there are many Beast Tamers, so I estimate that the total number of participants in this Central Continent Selection Competition won''t be less than 100,000." "I''ve investigated the situation of the previous threepetitions and learned that the total number of participants in the previous few selectionpetitions of the Central Continent has never been less than 100,000. I think there will be more this year." Hearing this, everyone had mixed expressions. Just Central Continent alone could gather 100,000 Supreme Master Beast Tamers under the age of 80. However, even in the entire Holy Spirit Continent, it was probably very difficult to find so many qualified Supreme Master Beast Tamers. Chapter 1122 Bird People, Elves Everyone said that the Beast Tamers of the Central Continent were weak, but that was only rtive to the other continents of the Cang Lang Continent. No matter how weak it was, it still surpassed the overall strength of the Holy Spirit Continent. No wonder Prime Master Jiang Yao''s attitude towards them was so disdainful and she felt that she could kill them if she wanted to. Sheng Xiao pondered and said, "It seems that it won''t be easy for us to stand out from the 100,000 participants and sessfully enter the top 100." Beast Tamers who could break through to the Supreme Master Realm before they were 80 years old were definitely very capable. It wasn''t easy to stand out from such a group of outstanding Beast Tamers. "That''s right." Yin Rong''s face was filled with worry as she said, "If I can''t enter the top 100, what should I do?" As the weakest among the seven, Yin Rong couldn''t help but feel dejected and worry about whether she could enter the top 100. Yu Huang pressed her palm on Yin Rong''s shoulder and said, "If we do our best, it doesn''t matter even if I lose. If you don''t seed this time, you can wait for the nextpetition. Yin Rong, remember to never give up on yourself on the path of cultivation." Yu Huang''s breezy expression instantly made Yin Rong feel at ease. Yin Rong nodded with a smile. "You''re right. The battle hasn''t started yet, so I shouldn''t lose my enthusiasm." "Let''s go in." Sheng Xiao led Yu Huang and the others to the square outside Kyle Hotel. There were many participants present, so the arrival of Yu Huang and the others didn''t attract too much attention. Only the people standing at the outermost edge of the square were attracted by the seven of them and stole a few nces at them. "Look! There are actually two hybrid bird people among the participants this year. How rare!" They were referring to Donor and Estelle. When Yu Huang and the others heard this, they stopped and looked at the person who spoke. The person who said this was a blonde woman who was wearing a silver battle suit. She wasn''t that beautiful, but her skin was fair. She looked dignified and graceful. Donor immediately drew his sword and pointed it at her as he questioned her with a dark expression, "Madam, please watch your mouth." To the elves, ''bird people'' was an insulting term. Every elf would fly into a rage when they heard the term ''bird people''. The woman was stunned when Donor pointed his sword at her. Then, her expression turned cold as she said angrily, "You have wings, so aren''t you a bird person?" Donor narrowed his eyes when he heard this and clenched the sword in his hand tightly to teach her how powerful ''bird people'' were. At this moment, a thunderous sound suddenly sounded in the sky. Yu Huang and the others raised their heads and looked up at the sky. Then, they saw a group of young men and women riding flying motorcycles. This group of people was wearing uniform bluebat clothes. The women all had morous hairstyles, while the men all had buzz cuts. On the shoulder of their clothes, there was a blue sea ebon. Seeing this, someone in the crowd eximed, "They''re the disciples of the East God Pce!" East God Pce. Yu Huang asked in surprise, "What''s the background of the East God Pce?" Sheng Xiao moved closer to Yu Huang''s ear and lowered his voice to say to her, "The East God Pce is the number one sect in Ice River City. The sect master, Dong Shenjie, is a Prime Emperor who has lived for a thousand years. He is the strongest Beast Tamer in the Central Continent." After a pause, Sheng Xiao continued, "But I heard from Qin Pei that Prime Emperor Dong Shen lost to Madam Brulee." Yu Huang was extremely surprised. "Is Madam Brulee that powerful?" "Of course, she''s the number one powerhouse in the Central Continent." Yu Huang was puzzled when she heard this. Why would the powerful Madam Brulee fancy Mayor Jun Qing? As if he knew what Yu Huang was thinking, Sheng Xiao held back hisughter and said, "I heard that Madam Brulee likes to spend money but doesn''t like to earn money. Mayor Jun Qing is rich, handsome, and devoted. I also heard that he has good stamina. So¡­" Yu Huang was speechless. Mayor Jun Qing was rich, handsome, devoted, and had good stamina. Which woman wouldn''t love such a man? As the two of them chatted, the disciples of the East God Pce had already jumped down from the flying motorcycle andnded steadily on the wide tform at the outermost edge of the square. Seeing that the people from the East God Pce had arrived, the participating Beast Tamers that had gathered in the square stood up tacitly and took the initiative to make way for an exclusive path so that the disciples of the East God Pce could go to the inner hall of the hotel. The disciples of the East God Pce were used to this sort of scene. Their expressions were calm as they strode across the path towards the inner hall. The two disciples in the lead were a man and a woman. There was a sharp eagle eye on their necks. When they passed by Yu Huang and the others, the male disciple in the lead suddenly stopped and gave Donor and Estelle a surprised look. Donor had already retracted his sword. Seeing the man look over, Donor looked at him calmly. His noble and extraordinary aura was very eye-catching. The man stared at Donor for a moment and suddenly said, "You''re not a bird person." Hybrid bird people born from thebination of flying demon beasts and humans looked somewhat simr to elves, but their wings were only decorative and had nobat strength. Moreover, their wings were not as big as Donor''s. From Donor''s noble aura, it was obvious that he was used to living a pampered life. The man suddenly thought of a creature that had be extinct¡ª Elf! "Could it be that you two are elves?" Swish! The pair of pure white wings that had been stuck to Donor''s back suddenly openedpletely. Instantly, everyone in the square was mesmerized by the beautiful pair of pure white wings. With the pair of wings, Donor looked holy and handsome. Donor nodded at the man and said, "I''m Donor of the Light Elve n." When Estelle saw Donor''s high-profile and ostentatious actions, he was silent for a moment before cooperating with Donor and silently spreading his wings as well. After the ck wings werepletely spread out, the ambiance became sinister and cold because of the demon''s appearance. "I''m Estelle of the Night Elve n." As they stared at the huge ck and white wings, discussion broke out in the crowd¡ª "They''re actually elves? Didn''t the elves go extinct long ago? When did two elves appear in the Central Continent?" If elves appeared in the Central Continent, it would definitely be in the headlines and spread throughout the entire Central Continent. There was no reason for them not to have heard of them. The man looked at the wings on Donor''s back with a strange gaze as he eximed, "As expected of the Light Elves. Your wings are indeed as beautiful and holy as the legends say." However, Donor wasn''t happy at all when he heard the man''s praise. This was because he realized that the way the other party looked at his wings was a little strange, like a drunkard who saw wine, a lecher who saw a beautiful woman, or a gambler who saw a gambling table. His gaze was filled with possessiveness! Chapter 1123 Being Ugly Is Safe Donor retracted his wings and nced at him coldly before ignoring him. Estelle also retracted his wings. "I''m Dongshen Hanyu, the personal disciple of Prime Emperor Donor." Dongshen Hanyu extended his broad palm towards Donor and said with a smile, "It''s fate that we met, so let''s be friends." As Donor stared at Dongshen Hanyu''s hand, he felt his hair stand on end. But he still held Dongshen Hanyu''s hand. Dongshen Hanyu stared at the pair of pure white wings on Donor''s back as he said meaningfully, "I''ve long heard that the elves are natural flyingbat experts. I look forward to fighting you during the screening test." With that, Dongshen Hanyu led the disciples of the East God Pce towards the hotel''s inner hall. After they left, many people looked at Donor enviously. Someone even said softly, "To be able to receive the attention of Dongshen Hanyu, this elf is probably quite extraordinary." "Could it be that he has super powerfulbat strength?" ¡­ Donor remained silent when he heard the discussion in the crowd and took out a golden silk handkerchief. He used the handkerchief to wipe every finger. His fingers were clearly clean, but the way he repeatedly wiped his fingers made it seem as if he was infected with a virus. If he didn''t wipe them clean, he would feel uneasy. Seeing that Donor was still wiping, Sheng Xiao pressed Donor''s right hand to stop him from torturing himself anymore and said to Donor, "What''s the use of wiping your hands? If you''re really capable, erase him from this world." Hearing this, Donor rxed. He let go of the handkerchief in his hand and threw it into the trash can as he said in a disgusted tone, "He covets my wings." As an elf, Donor had sharp perceptivity of human emotions. The moment Dongshen Hanyu discovered that he was an elf and his gazended on his wings, Donor sensed Dongshen Hanyu''s true motive. Donor felt disgusted. When they heard this, everyone''s expressions became solemn. Feng Yuncheng stared in the direction where Dongshen Hanyu had left in and asked in confusion, "Why would he fancy your wings?" Donor shrugged and said, "I''m not a freak, so how can I know what a freak is thinking? Perhaps he wants my wings for collection, or maybe he just likes my wings. No matter what, I''ll remember this person." Since he dared to covet his wings, Donor wouldn''t let him off no matter what. Estelle held Donor''s hand and said, "If he dares to hurt you, I will fight to the death for you, Your Highness." Donor smiled gently at Estelle and said, "I''m not that easy to kill." After that, a few more groups of participating disciples from therge sects arrived at the scene one after another. Just as the hour hand was about to hit twelve, the blond woman who had called Donor a bird person suddenly came to Donor''s side and apologized to him solemnly, "I''m sorry, I wasn''t mocking you when I said that you were a bird person. Don''t you know that there are bird people on the Cang Lang Continent? They are all half-monsters born from the union of flying demon beasts and humans." Yin Rong thought to herself, "So I''m also a half-monster." Seeing that this woman had taken the initiative to apologize to him, Donor understood that this was a misunderstanding, so he didn''t continue to show her attitude. However, he still didn''t have a good impression of this woman. He told the woman sternly, "To the elves, ''bird people'' is an extremely insulting term. I hope you can understand why I was offended and pulled out my sword." The blond woman smiled and said, "It seems like a misunderstanding." The blondie stared at Donor''s wings with glowing eyes. Seeing that Donor''s wings were white and shiny, she couldn''t help but ask, "Can I touch your wings?" Hearing the blond woman''s request, Donor shook his head firmly and rejected her without hesitation. "No, the wings of the elves are like a woman''s breasts. They are only for spouses to touch." The blond woman was a little disappointed, but she could understand. At that moment, the maglev train arrived. The Beast Tamers standing in the square subconsciously moved to the sides to make way for the disciples of therge sects in the hotel to get into the train first. Donor and the others also made way. After watching the disciples of the East God Pce and the other sects board the maglev train, the blond woman suddenly said to Donor, "You have to be wary of the East God Pce." The surroundings were noisy, but Donor still heard the woman''s words clearly. He lowered his eyes and looked at the blond woman with a frown as he asked, "Why?" The woman told Donor, "The disciples of the East God Pce cultivate a Divine Rank flying cultivation technique, but among the disciples of the sect, only a small number of them have awakened their flying beast form. If the others want to cultivate this cultivation technique, they have to find a pair of wings that are most suitable for them and refine them to be a part of their bodies. The stronger the wings they find, the stronger thebat strength of the cultivation technique." "And the wings of the elves are publicly acknowledged as the most perfect wings in the cultivation world." At this point, the woman looked at Donor with pity as she said, "How do you think the elves of the Cang Lang Continent went extinct?" Donor trembled slightly and his blood boiled. "¡­Could they have been¡­" Nodding her head, the woman closed her eyes andmented, "Because of their racial advantage, the elven race''s cultivation speed is astonishing. Their wings can also unleash shocking battle strength. But it''s precisely because of this that they attracted the attention of arge faction like the East God Pce." "After thousands of years of hunting and besiegement, the powerful elves were actually exterminated." Donor felt astonished and terrified when he heard this. He said, "Is there not a single elf in the ten super worlds now?" The blond woman shook her head. "They''ve long be extinct." The woman saw that Donor was handsome, had a noble aura, and was dressed very luxuriously, so she asked him, "Are you an ascendant from a small world?" Donor nodded. "¡­That''s right." The blond woman looked at Donor sympathetically and said, "Your wings are really beautiful and perfect. To East God Pce''s disciples, your wings are the most perfect refinement item." After a pause, the woman said, "You have to protect your wings." Donor felt as if he had fallen into an ice cer. Estelle suddenly pulled the blond woman back and asked her, "Why are only the wings of the Light Elves coveted? Are the wings of Night Elves despised?" The woman sensed that Estelle''s words were filled with hostility, so she exined calmly, "It''s because the Light Elves are the embodiment of holy angels. They are born with innate affinity and their wings are also the easiest to refine." After saying that, the woman fell silent before saying, "On the other hand, Night Elves are the incarnation of demons. Your wings are filled with resentment and evil, so they are the most difficult to refine. As much people covet the wings of the Light Elves, they despise the wings of the Night Elves." "¡­ Do you understand now?" Of course Estelle understood. It seemed that being ugly was also a form of protection. Chapter 1124 There Should Have Been Symbiosis The blond woman looked back and forth between Estelle and Donor a few times. One of them was as fair as a peeled egg, while the other was as ck as coal. When the two of them stood together, they were a stark contrast. Seeing this contrasting pair, the blond woman thought of that ancient legend. She said, "It''s said that in the ancient era when demon beasts dominated the world, the Light Elves and the Night Elves lived in symbiotic prosperity. They lived in the Western Continent of the Demon Beast Continent. At that time, every Light Elf could find their own Night Elves. Once they formed a contract, they could be the strongestbat partners. They were the overlords of the Western Continent and were super powerful existences that could contend against the Divine Feather Phoenix n and the ck Qing Sky Dragon n." Upon hearing this, Donor and Estelle exchanged looks of excitement and surprise. "In that case, the Light Elves and Night Elves were originally family?" Nodding her head, the blond woman said, "ording to the ancient records, there was a symbiotic river on the Western Continent in ancient times. It divided the Western Continent into two from the west to the east. North of the symbiotic river, the scenery is pleasant, and the greenery is vibrant and flora and fauna flourishes. Holy and kind Light Elves live there. South of the symbiotic river, there are dense forests everywhere. Dark clouds gather at the top and nourish countless Night Elves. The two races live on opposite shores and don''t disturb each other. When the youths in the n are fully grown, they will cross the symbiotic river to the other side and findpanions that are mostpatible with their souls." "If a Light Elf can find a Night Elf that is mostpatible with them and form a contract with them to cultivate together, they can achieve twice the results with half the effort. In short, in the era where the Light Elves and the Night Elves coexisted, all the demon beasts on the Western Continent had to bow down to them." However, after hearing the woman''s description, Donor and Estelle felt as if they had passed through time and space to ancient times and witnessed the glorious past of the elves. However, when he thought about the current oue of the elves, Estelle couldn''t help but feel sad. He asked the blond woman, "Miss, do you know why the elves ended up being exterminated?" "It''s actually very strange." The woman frowned and revealed a troubled expression as she said, "For some reason, a tragic battle suddenly erupted between the Light Elves and the Night Elves. In the end, the Light Elves won at the cost of killing a thousand enemies and sacrificing eight hundred of their own. However, good times didn''tst long. The Light Elves, who had lost the help of the Night Elves, were exterminated because of their wings that they were once proud of." Staring at the voluptuous and beautiful wings on Estelle and Donor''s backs, the blond woman eximed, "I thought that the elves had really been exterminated. I didn''t expect to be lucky enough to see a living elf today." At this moment, the second maglev train arrived. The blond woman grabbed Donor''s arm and warned him sternly, "Young man, a greedy person is even more terrifying than a demonic creature. You have to be wary of Dongshen Hanyu!" "Got it." With that, the blond woman let go of Donor''s hand and quickly squeezed into the crowd before boarding the maglev train. Donor patted his sleeve and turned to Yu Huang and the others to say, "Let''s get in the train too." "Okay." The maglev train was free, so no one needed to buy tickets to get on the train. There were many participants. Although Yu Huang and the others squeezed into the train, they only got into thest train. After the maglev train started, Yu Huang suddenly said in the elvennguage, "Holy Spirit Goldfeather has done all sorts of bad things, but this time, he did something right." Yu Huang''s Purifying Spirit Language wasn''t standard, and she had a thick Divine Moon Empire ent, but Yin Rong and the others could understand her. Thenguage of the Divine Moon Empire was very simr to thenguage of the Demon Beast Continent. Since Yu Huang deliberately used the Elvennguage, she clearly didn''t want the surrounding passengers to hear their conversation. Donor raised his eyebrows and said mockingly, "If you''re referring to him capturing the Night Elves and Light Elves and putting them in the Holy Spirit Mystic Realm to rear them, which incidentally avoided the extermination of the elves, then he indeed did something right." Feng Yuncheng sneered. "But he''s not that kind-hearted. It was just a coincidence." Nodding her head, Yin Rong said, "But no matter what, because of your existence, the elves weren''t truly exterminated. No matter what Holy Spirit Goldfeather''s motive is, at least he let the elves survive." "That''s true." After Sheng Xiao sat down on the armrest beside Yu Huang, he crossed his arms and looked at Donor. Then, he suddenly asked curiously, "I''ve never asked you, Donor. Why do the Light Elves hate the Night Elves so much? Is it just because they have dark skin and are ugly?" Everyone looked at Donor. Estelle also looked at Donor curiously. He was also very curious about why the Light Elves hated the Night Elves so much. He gritted his teeth and asked, "We Night Elves have been suppressed and enved by the Light Elves for thousands of years. What did we do wrong?" "This¡­" Donor didn''t know where to start for a moment, nor did he have the nerve to look at Estelle. Seeing that Donor couldn''t answer, Sheng Xiao frowned and couldn''t help butugh mockingly. "As the prince of the elves, don''t you know the reason?" Donor subconsciously turned to look at Estelle, who was on his right. Seeing Estelle''s cold and stiff expression, he held his breath and immediately felt guilty. When Donor exined, his voice was as soft as a mosquito buzzing. "The ancestral records say that the Night Elves are the nemesis of the Light Elves. Once they grow up, they will attract demons to the human world. At that time, the Light Elves will be exterminated." "Heh!" Estelle sneered. Donor trembled in fear and looked at Estelle uneasily. He looked guilty and afraid, like a husband whose affair had been discovered by his wife. Donor blinked guiltily and said, "A few years ago, the Dark Elves were ughtered by our people to the point where they almost went extinct. However, three thousand years ago, after our ancestor, the Elven King Moldo, went to the Great World to train, one day, he suddenly asked someone to bring back a secret letter. That secret letter was sealed as a top secret and hidden in the secret chamber of our Elve n. The night before we set off for the Cang Lang Continent, my father brought me into the secret chamber for the first time and showed me that letter." When he heard this, Estelle''s curiosity was piqued and he asked, "What did that secret letter say?" Donor looked at Estelle and said, "Moldo was originally a strong advocate of killing the Night Elves, but he wrote this in that secret letter¡­" Chapter 1125 - 1125 Can An Apology Compare To Thousands Of Lives? 1125 Can An Apology Compare To Thousands Of Lives? Staring at Estelle, who was standing quietly but firmly beside him, Donor felt guilty. ¡°Estelle, the Night Elves have never been lowly and dirty. You are our closest partners. We should have lived together and relied on each other.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve hurt you guys for the past thousands of years.¡± At the mention of the Night Elves, Estelle¡¯s expression darkened. He said, ¡°Your Majesty, under the demonic cave, there are mountains of bones. In the demonic cave, resentment gathers. You Light Elves owe us Night Elves not only an apology, but also thousands of innocent lives.¡± Estelle asked Donor calmly, ¡°Your Majesty, can a mere apologypare to their lives?¡± !! Donor¡¯s handsome face instantly turned pale. He lowered his head in shame. At this moment, the proud and noble Elven King, Donor, actually didn¡¯t have the courage to raise his head in front of this Night Elf. Upon seeing Donor like this, Estelle turned around coldly and looked at the window. Through the transparent window, Estelle saw the lights of the city below. If every Night Elf turned into amp after they died, then they were enough to light up the entire Central Continent¡¯s night sky! At this moment, Estelle heard Donor say, ¡°Believe me, when the Holy Spirit Continent resolves the crisis, I will lead the entire Light Elves to atone for their sins.¡± Estelle still didn¡¯t turn around to respond to him. Yu Huang stared at Estelle, who was emitting a sinister and sad aura. She subconsciously fiddled with the white pearl bracelet on her wrist. This was the perfume bracelet that Naris had specifically concocted for her. Naris had named it ¡®Winter Sunshine¡¯. Naris said that the top note of this perfume was the refreshing smell of new snow. The heart note was like the breeze of early summer, but the base note was like the scorching summer sun. She said that this fragrance was the most suitable for Yu Huang and was one of a kind. Yu Huang wasn¡¯t artistic enough, so she couldn¡¯t differentiate between the scent of new snow, the early summer breeze, and the scorching summer sun. She only felt that this perfume smelled good. As she fiddled with the pearls, Yu Huang thought about this matter. Suddenly, Yu Huang said, ¡°The mastermind who plotted to turn the Light Elves against the Night Elves is a truly detestable person. I keep feeling that this n is somewhat familiar.¡± ¡°¡­ Where have I heard of it before?¡± For a moment, she couldn¡¯t remember. Sheng Xiao was suddenly enlightened when he heard Yu Huang¡¯s words. He said, ¡°Nine-Tailed Fox n!¡± Chapter 1126 - 1126 Suffocating Trap 1126 Suffocating Trap Yu Huang sat up straight when she heard this. ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s the Nine-Tailed Fox n!¡± Yu Huang understood the whole thing after Sheng Xiao¡¯s reminder. Seeing the confused expressions of Donor, Yin Rong, and the others, Yu Huang exined, ¡°Back then, the Nine-Tailed Fox n was rumored to be a n of jinxes that would bring cmity to the Nine-Tailed Fox n. It was precisely because of this rumor that the Grand State Master was almost killed by his father the moment he was born.¡± ¡°Come to think of it, isn¡¯t the Elve n¡¯s matter and the Nine-Tailed Fox n¡¯s matter simr?¡± Feng Yuncheng, Donor, and the others were shocked. After thinking for a while, Feng Yuncheng said thoughtfully, ¡°The reason the Nine-Tailed Fox n has such rumors is that Senior Mo Jing¡¯s death almost exterminated the Nine-Tailed Fox n. The reason Senior Mo Jing died tragically is because of ¡®it¡¯!¡± ¡°It?¡± Beatrice asked in confusion. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Back then, in the Kunlun Mystic Realm, Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, Kunlun, Donor, and Feng Yuncheng identally entered the illusion set up Mo Jing had left for them to save Estelle. Therefore, Beatrice and Yin Rong didn¡¯t know the details of what happened in Mo Jing¡¯s illusion setup. Feng Yuncheng told Beatrice, ¡°Back then, in order to save Estelle, we entered the Reincarnation Mirror and went to the illusory realm that Senior Mo Jing left for us. In it, we saw the truth of Senior Mo Jing and Senior Kunlun¡¯s deaths. The reason they died was that a mysterious and powerful person appeared. Senior Kunlun and the others called him ¡®it¡¯.¡± Nodding, Donor added, ¡°Who is it, why did it kill the Divine Masters, and whether it¡¯s still alive are all mysteries.¡± ¡°Speaking of the encounter of the Nine-Tailed Fox n and the Elve n, I suddenly thought of something else.¡± Sheng Xiao lowered his eyes and stared at Yu Huang. The tragic experiences of Yu Aofeng and Jing Huang in their previous lives shed across his mind. Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow. Heughed self-deprecatingly and said, ¡°There was a ridiculous rumor on the Demon Beast Continent ten thousand years ago.¡± Sensing that Sheng Xiao¡¯s mood was off, Yu Huang looked up at him. Yu Huang was stunned when she noticed that Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow. She could guess what rumors Sheng Xiao was talking about. She said, ¡°Are you referring to the fact that the Divine Feather Phoenix n and the ck Qing Sky Dragon n are archenemies and that if a Prime Emperor powerhouse can sessfully devour the Prime Emperor powerhouses of the enemy n, he will be able to break through and be a Divine Master?¡± Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao looked sad. ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s expression darkened. To be honest, these three things were indeed simr. If these rumors were all a part of its scheme, what was it plotting? Yin Rong and the others knew about the rumors that the Divine Feather Phoenix n and the ck Qing Sky Dragon n were archenemies. Hearing Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao¡¯s conversation, Yin Rong said, ¡°Are you suspecting that ¡®it¡¯ deliberately made up these rumors? Its goal is to make these superpowers fight amongst themselves and kill each other?¡± When they heard Yin Rong¡¯s analysis, everyone¡¯s expressions became extremely solemn. Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very likely.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Ever since the Divine Masters died, there has never been a Divine Master in this world. Even the War God n, which dominates the Cang Lang Continent, is nothing inparison. No matter how strong the War God n is, can it be stronger than the Elve n and the Divine Feather Phoenix n of the ancient era?¡± ¡°If¡­¡± Yu Huang pressed the perfume pearl on her wrist tightly, and her pupils quivered as she said,¡± If ¡®it¡¯ makes aeback, who in the three thousand worlds can be its match? Those who were feared by it have long been eliminated. ¡± Yu Huang¡¯s hypothesis stunned Yin Rong, Donor, and the others. They suddenly felt breathless. The suffocating feeling was like a heavy rock pressing on their chests. This wasn¡¯t the end. Sheng Xiao looked at the night sky outside the window as he muttered to himself, ¡°Do you think the eye in the abyss rift is rted to it?¡± Hearing this, everyone felt even more suffocated. Yu Huang¡¯s fingers, which were fiddling with the perfume pearl, couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°Perhaps this is just our imagination.¡± Yu Huang gave Yin Rong and the others aforting smile as she said, ¡°Besides, we still have the Time Administration. They might have discovered the problem we can discover long ago. If this is true, they will definitely be able to think of a countermeasure.¡± ¡°We¡¯re still thinking about how to enter the top 100 of the Central Continent Selection Competition.¡± Knowing that Yu Huang was pretending to be calm to appease their uneasiness, Yin Rong and the others alsoughed and pretended to be indifferent. After that, on the way to Ice zing City, they remained silent. * * ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the destination, Ice zing City Station. Please take your luggage and prepare to alight. I wish you a pleasant trip and look forward to our next meeting.¡± The staff¡¯s announcement echoed in every train. Yu Huang pulled up her sleeve and took off the perfume pearl ne on her wrist. Then, she used it to tie her long ck hair into a high ponytail. She stood up and gazed at the city built on the desert below as she said, ¡°Our first battle is finally about to begin. Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± * * The Icy zing City was a capital city built on yellow sand. This desert was deste, but Ice zing City, which was built on the desert, was like a pearl embedded in this vast yellownd. The architectural style of Ice River City was avant-garde and bold. It showed a sense of technological innovation and modernism. Ice zing City was even more magical. It wasn¡¯t built on t ground like the other capital cities. The entire city was built on the corpse of a giant snake that rose from the ground! The snake towered into the sky. The entire capital was surrounded by the snake. The houses were the densest where the snake¡¯s tail circled. Where the snake¡¯s body was winding, the houses were rtively low and t. The building at the head of the snake was the most majestic. From afar, the entire Ice zing City looked like a huge cobra! Even when standing on the maglev train, Yu Huang and the others could only see the snake¡¯s tail and body when they lowered their heads. They could only see the snake¡¯s head clearly when they raised their heads. When they saw this city, Yu Huang and the others were instantly shocked into speechlessness. No one expected the Icy zing City to be so magnificent! At this moment, a middle-aged man said in surprise, ¡°This is Ice zing City, a dazzling pearl built on a Prime Emperor¡¯s skeleton!¡± Sheng Xiao and the others looked at him. The man was standing very close to them and looking out the window at the giant snake city with admiration. Sensing their gazes, the man turned to look at them. Seeing that Sheng Xiao and the others were confused, as if they knew nothing about the history of Ice zing City, a look of contemtion shed across his eyes and he asked, ¡°Are you all ascendants who have just arrived in the Central Continent?¡± He heard that the mayor, Jun Qing, had recruited seven ascenders from low-level small worlds but unlimited potential to join the Central Continent. Could it be these seven people in front of him? However, he couldn¡¯t tell if these seven people had unlimited potential or not for the time being. However, he could tell that these fellows were quite good-looking. When his gazended on the dark-skinned Night Elf, he added inwardly, ¡°Besides this guy.¡± Chapter 1127 Wielding A Sword Can Defend The Enemy, And Sheathing It Could Suppress The Undead Seeing that the man''s attitude was kind, Sheng Xiao cupped his hands at him and said, "You''re right. We''re indeed from a small world. We only joined the Central Continent two days ago. Because we''re new here, we haven''t had the time to understand the culture of the Central Continent''s cities. Please tell us the history of Ice zing City in detail." Seeing Sheng Xiao''s humble attitude, the man had a good impression of them. Sheng Xiao didn''t behave like a Beast Tamer from a small world. He spoke gracefully and was neither servile nor overbearing. This gave him a good impression of Sheng Xiao. Therefore, he was happy to tell Sheng Xiao what he knew. Pointing at the giant snake corpse in front of them, the man told them, "This giant snake bone is a specimen formed by a Prime Emperor powerhouse after he died. That Prime Emperor senior was called Prime Emperor Ice me because he awakened a rare Ice me Beast!" Under Lin Jiansheng''s strict requirements, Yu Huang had already memorized all the beast forms stored in the Holy Spirit Continent''s Myriad Book Pavilion. Upon hearing the words Ice me Beast, Yu Huang subconsciously exined the information about the Ice me Beast to Yin Rong and the others. She said, "I once saw a description of the Ice me Beast in the Myriad Book Pavilion''s Beast Form Compendium. The Ice me Beast is a type of crawling creature. Its appearance is like a snake and a lizard. It''s a dual-attribute super beast form that''s rarely seen in tens of millions of years. ording to records, only one person in the three thousand worlds has awakened the Ice me Beast. He''s a powerful male cultivator who was born eight thousand years ago. It''s said that this man could summon the ice attribute with his left hand and the fire attribute with his right. He''s a super powerhouse of the Great World!" After saying that, Yu Huang raised her head and looked at the man as she asked in shock, "Could it be that the senior recorded in the Beast Form Compendium is the Prime Emperor Ice me you mentioned?" "Hahaha!" The middle-aged manughed and gave Yu Huang a thumbs up as he praised her, "I didn''t expect you to know about Prime Emperor Ice me." Nodding, the man said, "That''s right. Among the three thousand worlds, only Prime Emperor Ice me awakened the Ice me Beast." The man pointed at a pyramid-shaped hill behind the giant snake and said, "Do you see that hill? That mountain is called Ice me Mountain." When Yu Huang and the others looked in the direction the old man was pointing at, they saw a hill. It was a hill that looked like a triangr cone. It rose from the t desert and was hidden behind Ice zing City. The mountain pass of this hill was actually constantly emitting scorching redva. The magma slowly flowed along the slope made of special metal and fused into the desert again. The man told them, "During the day, the Ice me Mountain will continuously erupt with magma, but in the evening, the magma will stop erupting. Two hourster, cold spring water will erupt from that mountain pass!" Yu Huang and the others were surprised. Sheng Xiao asked the man, "Why are there two wonders on a single mountain?" The man narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "Since ancient times, this ce has been a vast desert. It''s the poorest and most backward region in the Central Continent. This was also the ce where Prime Emperor Ice me was born. At that time, there were endless wars, and various factions were fighting for territory. The residents who lived here avoided the invasion of war because the environment was harsh and the soil was barren." "However, although they avoided the war, they couldn''t avoid this cruel natural environment. They lived a difficult life with ack water or food. They didn''t even have a fixed residence. Prime Emperor Ice me, who knew how difficult the lives of the people in his hometown were, was determined to change the future of his hometown." "For this, as a Prime Emperor powerhouse, Prime Emperor Ice me rejected the recruitment of manyrge factions and resolutely returned to his hometown. He led his hometown people to transform the desert and embrace the oasis through a process thatsted thousands of years." Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao felt a sense of admiration. How many people worked hard to empower themselves just to escape from their poor hometown? There were very few people like Prime Emperor Ice me, who had reached the Prime Emperor Realm and should have be an expert and enjoyed wealth and glory, but could reject the temptation of power without hesitation and return to his hometown resolutely. These people were Saints. Sheng Xiao saw Yin Mingjue''s shadow through Prime Emperor Ice me. They had the same dedication that was worth learning. "But¡­" The man shook his head sadly as he said," This desert has long lost the ability to be reborn. Even an expert like Prime Emperor Ice me couldn''t change this ce and bring vitality to it. After a thousand years of development, Prime Emperor Ice me and the others still failed in the end. " After saying that, the man fell silent. Yu Huang and the others also felt dejected. They felt crestfallen and rueful over Prime Emperor Ice me''s failure. "The existence of the Icy zing City means that the Prime Emperor seeded in the end." Yu Huang asked the man, "How did Prime Emperor Ice me do it?" The man sighed heavily and said, "In his old age, Prime Emperor Ice me sensed that his life wasing to an end and made an admirable decision." Feng Yuncheng couldn''t help but ask, "What did he do?" The man looked at the giant snake city in front of him as he said, "Prime Emperor Ice me gave up on cultivation and sat in the desert to wait for death. He allowed the snakes and mosquitoes to devour his corpse and allowed the storm to temper his bones. After ten years of hammering, Prime Emperor Ice me finally turned his Prime Emperor skeleton into the strongest giant snake specimen. He let the residents of his hometown build houses on his skeleton and gave them a stable home. Not only that¡­" Pointing at the desert below, the middle-aged man continued, "Prime Emperor Ice me used his beast heart to change the geological structure in the depths of the desert. Now, under this desert, there are two mines, one is a Raging me Volcano, and the other is an ice mine. During the day, scorching magma continuously spews out from the exit of the hill and invades the ground to melt the cier. At night, the melted ice spring water will spew out from the exit of the hill and provide enough water for the entire city''s residents." "Prime Emperor Ice me used his entire cultivation to nourish the citizens of Ice zing City day and night." Hearing that, Sheng Xiao and the others realized that Ice zing City''s existence was a miracle. Prime Emperor Ice me was the creator of miracles. The man asked them, "Do you know why every Central Continent Selection Competition is held in Ice zing City?" Sheng Xiao thought about it and said, "I think the organizers hope that we can learn something from Prime Emperor Ice me." The man nodded at Sheng Xiao. "Learn what?" Sheng Xiao said without thinking, "We can fight enemies with our swords and suppress the undead when we sheathe them. We work hard to be sharp swords, but our goal is not to use them to kill, but to protect our hometown instead." Chapter 1128 The Thing Hidden In The Desert Wielding a sword could resist enemies, and sheathing it could suppress the undead. The man looked at Sheng Xiao strangely. "Young man, to be able to say such words, you''ve really impressed me. You must love your hometown deeply." No wonder the mayor and Madam Brulee were willing to risk offending the War God n to protect this young man. To be able to say these words, he must be someone who cared a great deal about his hometown and kept his promises. Young people were getting more and more impetuous nowadays. They all said that Prime Emperor Dongshen''s young disciple was a genius among the younger generation and would definitely be a powerful force in the Central Continent in the future. However, they didn''t realize that Dongshen Hanyu wasn''t only a powerful force on the Central Continent, but also a threat to Central Continent. There was still something missing from the child. However, Sheng Xiao had what Dongshen Hanyu was missing. The man patted Sheng Xiao''s shoulder and marveled, "Young people, I hope you can surprise me. See you on the field!" Then, he disappeared from the spot. Yu Huang''s pupils dted when she saw that the man had disappeared. She looked at Sheng Xiao in surprise and asked, "Brother Xiao, is this man also a Grand Master?" Only Beast Tamers above the Grand Master level could teleport. But Sheng Xiao shook his head. "I couldn''t see through his cultivation level just now." Also, he called him a ''young man''. It made Sheng Xiao feel that he was much older than him. As a Grand Master Beast Tamer, Sheng Xiao could see through the cultivation of Beast Tamers of the same level, but he couldn''t see through the man''s cultivation level. What did this mean? "Could it be that he''s a Prime Master Beast Tamer?" Thinking of this possibility, Yu Huang said in shock, "A Prime Master under the age of 80 also came to participate in the screening test?" Was the Central Continent''s screening test this difficult? When they heard this, Donor and the others'' expressions became extremely ugly. Yin Rong felt even more despair. If a Prime Master appeared in the screening test, what was the point ofpeting? Seeing that almost all the participants in the train had left, Sheng Xiao said, "Don''t overthink things. Get off first." Yu Huang and the others jumped off the maglev train after Sheng Xiao. Theynded steadily in the vast and boundless desert. When they raised their heads, they could see the zing me City built on the giant snake''s corpse above their heads. The giant snake''s head towered over them and looked down at Yu Huang and the others from high above, giving off a very strong sense of oppression. If someone with megalophobia saw this scene, they would definitely be so frightened that their breathing would quicken and their legs would go weak. All the participants stood in the desert. They didn''t enter the city or stroll around. They seemed to be waiting for something. Yu Huang said to Feng Yuncheng, "Go find out what they''re waiting for." "Okay." Feng Yuncheng walked towards a team of six women. With his handsome face and gentle smile, he easily obtained information from those youngdies. Beatrice frowned when she saw his smile, but she didn''t show any displeasure. Soon, Feng Yuncheng returned. "They said that there''s a Swearing-in Ceremony before thepetition. Later, the president of the Beast Tamer Alliance branch of the Central Continent will lead all the staff to the scene and swear under the witness of Prime Emperor Ice me." "In that case¡­ let''s wait." Thus, they sat on the ground and waited patiently with the other participants. After Yu Huang sat cross-legged on the dry sand, she closed her eyes. To others, she seemed to be meditating and cultivating. Feng Yuncheng teased her, "Thepetition is starting soon. It''s toote for you to start training at thest-minute." Sheng Xiao nced at Feng Yuncheng and said in disdain, "Shut up. She''s controlling her psychic power." Hearing this, Feng Yuncheng realized that there seemed to be a subtle yet soothing power in the air. He was enlightened and stopped talking. Yu Huang, a Level 6 Purifying Spirit Master,pletely spread out her psychic power, which was enough to cover more than half the desert. She controlled her psychic power and silently spread them to every corner of Ice zing City and the desert further away. Through her psychic power, Yu Huang discovered that in this vast desert, there was only Ice zing City. If not for the sacrifice of Prime Emperor Ice me, the natives of the desert would have died out already. There wasn''thing worth Yu Huang''s attention in the desert, so she summoned back all her psychic energy. Then, Yu Huang ced her index finger between her eyebrows and gently tapped it. A wisp of red fire-element psychic energy turned into a slender vine that wrapped around Yu Huang''s fingertip. Yu Huang pressed that finger into the desert soil. In a ce where no one else could see, tens of thousands of slender tree roots instantly separated from the red psychic vines and kept extending deep underground. Those psychic tentacles passed through the dry desert quickly and investigated the bottom of the desert. Soon, the psychic tentacles touched a volcano. Presumably, this was the volcano formed by Prime Emperor Ice me''s Beast Heart. It was the outline of the volcano. The psychic tentacles continued to spread. Soon, they touched arge cold mine. This should be the ice mine that was mentioned. From the depth of the psychic tentacles, these two mines were probably hidden five thousand meters underground. Even when she extended her psychic power to this depth, Yu Huang didn''t feel mentally exhausted. After she broke through to level six of the Purifying Spirit Art, the psychic power storage in her Spiritual Abode world had already reached an extremely shocking level. Without any fatigue, Yu Huang continued to inject psychic energy into her index finger before controlling her psychic energy to continue diving. Six thousand meters, seven thousand meters, eight thousand meters¡­ When the psychic tentacles reached a depth of 20,000 meters underground, Yu Huang suddenly sensed that her psychic power had touched an extremely violent fire attribute aura. That aura was extremely terrifying. It instantly repelled all the psychic tentacles, and a scorching heat wave followed the psychic tentacles and counterattacked Yu Huang. Yu Huang quickly pulled out her index finger, but she was still a step too slow. The tip of her index finger was still burned by the energy. That finger looked like burnt charcoal. "Ah!" Yu Huang cried out in pain. "What''s wrong?" Sheng Xiao immediately teleported to Yu Huang''s side and hugged her. Seeing Yu Huang staring at her finger in a daze, Sheng Xiao followed her gaze. When Sheng Xiao noticed that Yu Huang''s finger was burned, his eyes became filled with pain. "What''s wrong with your finger?!" Sheng Xiao held Yu Huang''s index finger and blew on it affectonately, as if that would heal her. Chapter 1129 Women Are Not Inferior To Men Yu Huang shook her head and said, "It''s not a big problem. I''ll try to use my psychic power to repair it." As she spoke, Yu Huang circted her psychic power silently and sessfully used her psychic energy to purify the iplete part of her finger. Soon, the finger returned to normal. Sheng Xiao was relieved. After Yu Huang''s fingerpletely recovered, Yin Rong asked her, "Were you using your psychic power to investigate the world below the desert just now? What exactly did you encounter?" To be able to burn Yu Huang''s finger to such a state, the thing hidden in the depths of the desert must be terrifying. Yu Huang stared at the desert under their feet and pondered for a moment before saying, "I encountered a mysterious and terrifying fire attribute energy about 20,000 meters below the desert. My psychic power didn''t touch its main body, but just as I approached the range of its energy fluctuations, I was instantly defeated by it." She raised her fair index finger and said with some fear, "It''s very powerful. At least, the current me doesn''t even have the power to approach it." Hearing this, everyone frowned deeply. Feng Yuncheng said in confusion, "What can it be?" Yu Huang shook her head. "I didn''t sense it clearly and was sted away by that energy." Perhaps only a Purifying Spirit Master like her mentor had the ability to see the other party''s true body. After hearing Yu Huang''s description, Sheng Xiao suddenly said, "Do you still remember the scene of you and Mentor identally discovering Prime Master Fu Tian''s remains at the Broken Cliff?" Yu Huang naturally remembered. She understood what Sheng Xiao was hinting at. "Are you saying that there might be a Prime Master skeleton hidden under the desert?" Sheng Xiao nodded. "That''s just my guess." Yu Huang, who had personally experienced that powerful energy, thought about it seriously. In the end, she shook her head and said, "I think that energy is far more shocking and powerful than Prime Master Fu Tian''s skeleton." Yin Rong''s mouth dropped agape when she heard this and she said, "Could it be another Prime Emperor powerhouse?" Prime Emperor Ice me''s skeleton was above the desert, and there was another Prime Emperor skeleton hidden under the desert. super Great Worlds were indeed powerful. They encountered skeletons of Prime Emperor powerhouses just like that. Yu Huang frowned slightly, but didn''t answer. What she didn''t say was that that energy seemed to be even more terrifying than the power of a Prime Emperor after death. But what could someone be more powerful than a Prime Emperor? It could only be that of a Divine Master. However, Yu Huang couldn''t believe that the skeleton of a Divine Master was buried underneath. At this moment, Yu Huang sensed a few more powerful spiritual energy fluctuations that were rapidly flying over from afar. Yu Huang looked at the seemingly calm sky as she said, "They''re here." Just as she finished speaking, a few red shadows quickly shed across the sky. In the blink of an eye, the shadowsnded at the front of the participant team. At the same time, the participants'' excited and respectful shouts sounded at the front of the team. "The branch president is here!" Hearing this, be it the participants that were chatting, the participants that were dozing, or the participants that were meditating, they all stood up. Everyone was trying their best to stand on their tiptoes and look towards the front of the team. They all wanted to see the appearance of the powerful branch president. Just as Donor had predicted, there were really 100,000 participants in thispetition. The 100,000 participants stood in 200 columns, each with more than 500 people. Yu Huang and the others stood at the end of thest three rows on the left of the team. Even if they tiptoed, they couldn''t see the faces of the branch president and the others clearly. There was amotion for a while before a familiar charming female voice stopped them¡ª "Silence!" Upon hearing this familiar female voice, Yu Huang and the others knocked on their friends'' heads and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Feng Yuncheng''s lips moved as he mouthed, "It''s Madam Brulee again!" But no one had told them that Madam Brulee was the branch president of the Beast Tamer Alliance''s branch in the Central Continent! However, as the number one powerhouse in the Central Continent, Madam Brulee was indeed qualified for this profession. Seeing that all the 100,000 participants had quieted down, Madam Brulee said, "All participating Beast Tamers, follow me to pay your respects to Prime Emperor Ice me!" Hearing this, be it the disciples of the East God Pce or the Prime Masters of the other sects, they all knelt on one knee. Then, they ced their hands together and raised them above their heads. They bowed to Prime Emperor Ice me three times respectfully. Seeing this, Yu Huang and the others followed suit. After the worship ended, before the people in front stood up, Yu Huang and the others hurriedly raised their heads to look at Madam Brulee, who was standing at the front. Today, Madam Brulee was wearing an ochre military uniform and a cloak of the same color. She had light makeup on and her curly hair was draped behind her head. She was also wearing a military hat with the symbol of the Cang Lang Continent Beast Tamer Alliance on it. Madam Brulee looked valiant and heroic. The staff standing behind Madam Brulee were also wearing ochre military uniforms and hats of the same design. All of them looked mighty and upright. As if sensing Yu Huang''s gaze, Madam Brulee looked in their direction. Then, she nodded at them from afar and quickly retracted her gaze. Madam Brulee waved her right hand in front of her, then a solemn and sacred deration of oath appeared in the void. Madam Brulee clenched her right fist and ced it on her left chest. Then, she looked at the affidavit and read aloud, "I, Dongfang Brulee, represent all the judges and staff to swear on my soul. In this Central Continent Beast Tamer Selection Competition, we will strictly abide by the principles of fairness, courage, and impartiality. Anyone who vites thepetition''s rules will be expelled from the Central Continent Beast Tamer Alliance and kicked out of the Central Continent. They will never be allowed to step into the Central Continent again!" Madam Brulee''s voice carried the spiritual energy of a Prime Emperor powerhouse. It spread throughout the entire desert and shook the clouds! Upon hearing Madam Brulee''s oath, all the participants felt their blood boiling. They raised their right hands and said loudly¡ª "I''m Yu Huang." "I''m Sheng Xiao." "I''m Feng Yuncheng." ¡­ The 100,000 participants shouted their names and neatly recited the participants'' swear of oath¡ª [I swear on my soul that I will strictly abide by the rules of thepetition, respect the referee, and respect the opponent¡­] As soon as the Swearing-in Ceremony ended, Ice zing City''s lights were all extinguished. In an instant, the entire desert darkened. At this moment, dawn broke through the darkness and rose from the thick dark clouds in the east. In an instant, dawn arrived in Ice zing City. Madam Brulee''s voice resounded in the sky again¡ª "I announce that the 3499th Central Continent Selection Competition has officially begun! All participants, please follow me into the arena!" After Madam Brulee waved her right hand forcefully, Yu Huang and the others felt the world spin. In the next second, the 100,000 participants were brought to the hintend of the desert west of Ice zing City by Madam Brulee. In this hintend, there was a crystal stone. The material of the stone looked quite simr to that of the beast form test tablet that had appeared at the opening banquet of the Divine Realm Academy. But it looked bigger, thicker, and more powerful. Chapter 1130 How Exciting Madam Brulee said, "This is the Beast Testing Stone. It can test theprehensive strength of every participant. Later, whoever''s name is called wille forward and press the blood from your fingertips on the Beast Testing Stone. After the test is over, the Beast Testing Stone will conduct a preliminary screening ording to yourprehensive strength. Participants whoseprehensive strength fails to enter the top 10,000 rankings will be directly eliminated! Participants who enter the top 10,000 rankings can participate in the challenge!" Good lord, before the battle began, 90,000 participants would be eliminated. How exciting. Yu Huang noticed that after those local participants heard Madam Brulee''s announcement of the screening rules, other than being a little nervous and apprehensive, they didn''t show any surprise or anger. It seemed that using the Beast Testing Stone to eliminate most of the participants was the standard procedure of the Central Continent Selection Competition. At the thought of this, Yu Huang and the others quietened down and waited for the roll call patiently. Madam Brulee shouted, "Let''s wee the first round''s chief supervisor, Prime Master Chengwen!" After Madam Brulee finished speaking, a middle-aged man in an ochre-red Beast Tamer uniform strode onto the high tform and stood beside the huge Beast Testing Stone. When they saw the man''s appearance, Yu Huang and the others were shocked. "It''s actually that man!" This man was actually the one who had met them on the maglev train and told them about the history of Ice zing City! "So he''s not a participant, but the chief supervisor." They were so numb from shock earlier that they were stupid enough to think that the screening test was sopetitive that even a Prime Master needed to participate. Therefore, they heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that this man wasn''t a participant but the chief supervisor. After Prime Master Chengwen went on stage, another 20 staff members who assisted in the test went on stage one after another. Prime Master Chengwen stood in front of the high tform and lowered his eyes to stare at the participants below the stage. His expression looked extremely serious, and he no longer had the aloofness and kindness he showed when they met on the maglev train. Prime Master Chengwen said loudly, "Next, we will call out names ording to the order of participants'' registration. Whoever is called must go on stage within three seconds. Those who dawdle will wait until the end!" From this, it could be seen that Prime Master Chengwen, who was the supervisor of the referee, wasn''t an easy person to get along with. Hearing this, everyone pricked up their ears, for fear that they would miss their names. There were as many as 100,000 participants this year. Even though there were 20 Beast Testing Stones working at the same time, they still needed a full day toplete the test. The 20 staff members needed to test 5,000 participants in a day. This was a huge workload. Without further ado, Prime Master Chengwen said with an impassive expression, "The test ceremony begins now!" With that, Prime Master Chengwen opened the AI terminal. The names of 100,000 participants appeared in the void in front of him. Those names were densely packed together. When Prime Master Chengwen nced at the name of the first participant on the list, he frowned slightly. He nced down and shouted with an impassive expression, "Lie Wenshan! Please go to Beast Testing Stone No. 1 for the test." Haha¡ª¡ª! The crowd suddenly burst intoughter. If one listened carefully, there seemed to be some schadenfreude amidst theughter. Why was that? Just as Yu Huang and the others were feeling curious, they saw a fair-skinned blond woman jump onto the stage. Donor eximed, "It''s actually her!" It was actually the blond girl they had metst night. After the blond girl went on stage, she actually winked at Prime Master Chengwen. Prime Master Chengwen saw it, but he didn''t react. The participants started oohing and aahing. Seeing this, Yu Huang nced back and forth between Lie Wenshan and Prime Master Chengwen and couldn''t help butugh. It seemed like these two were an item. Prime Master Chengwen heard themotion below the stage, but he wasn''t disturbed at all. He looked up at the list and continued to shout the names of the other 19 participants. These 19 people also ascended the high tform one after another and walked to their respective Beast Testing Stones to be tested. The blond woman, Lie Wenshan, went straight to the No. 1 Beast Testing Stone. Then, she took out a sharp needle from the disinfection cab and inserted it into her fingertip without changing her expression. Dark red blood dripped out. After putting down the needle, Lie Wenshan deliberately raised her bleeding finger and shook it at Prime Master Chengwen pitifully. Prime Master Chengwen clearly saw it, but he didn''t react. Seeing that Prime Master Chengwen was unmoved, Lie Wenshan pursed her lips in boredom. Then, she pressed her finger on the Beast Testing Stone. As soon as Lie Wenshan''s blood touched the Beast Testing Stone, a simple and cute¡­ pufferfish appeared on the Beast Testing Stone. Beside the pufferfish, Wen Shan''s personal information appeared¡ª Lie Wenshan was a second-time participant, ate-stage Supreme Master Beast Tamer, and an itinerant cultivator. Beast Form: Advanced Beast Form Poisonous Pufferfish Identity Card Authority: Grade A. Age: 35 The staff of Beast Testing Stone No. 1 nodded at Lie Wenshan and said, "Alright, Miss Lie, you can leave." However, Lie Wenshan said, "No, I haven''t expressed my love to Brother Chengwen yet." With that, Lie Wenshan smiled sweetly at Prime Master Chengwen. When she smiled, the pufferfish on the Beast Testing Stone suddenly bulged its stomach and pouted in the direction of Prime Master Chengwen while spitting out a series of heart-shaped bubbles¡­ Prime Master Chengwen was speechless. Yu Huang and the others were also speechless. "Hahaha!" Seeing the pufferfish spitting out heart-shaped bubbles, the crowd below the stage burst intoughter again. Even the staff on the stage couldn''t help butugh. Prime Master Chengwen scolded Lie Wenshan with a dark expression, "Nonsense! Miss Lie Wenshan, this is the screening test. Please respect the arena!" Seeing that Prime Master Chengwen was really angry, Lie Wenshan pouted and walked down the stage unwillingly. When Lie Wenshan left the stage, Yu Huang heard someone discussing¡ª "Did you see that? This is the second time Lie Wenshan has participated in the Central Continent Selection Competition. I heard that she sessfully entered the top 100 in thest Selection Competition, but at thest moment, she gave up the right to go to Cang Lang City to participate in the intercontinental finals." Herpanion found it strange and asked, "Why? Many people can''t even enter the top 100 even if they want to. How can she forfeit?" The person from before said mysteriously, "She didn''te to participate in the screening test to get into a good school. She has an ulterior motive. She likes Prime Master Chengwen!" "As the saying goes, no matter how tough a man is, he''s afraid of women pestering him. Lie Wenshan has already pursued Prime Master Chengwen for two rounds of the Challenger League. I think Prime Master Chengwen won''t be able to hold on much longer." "Who knows?" Upon hearing the contents of those people''s discussion, Yu Huang couldn''t help butugh. "What are youughing at?" Sheng Xiao asked her. Yu Huang whispered what she had overheard to Sheng Xiao, Yin Rong, and the others. Chapter 1131 Early-Stage Grand Master, Dongshen Hanyu After hearing this, Feng Yuncheng also smiled ambiguously. "I think Miss Lie Wenshan has a good personality, so she will most likely seed." Beatrice didn''t agree with Lie Wenshan''s way of pursuit. She frowned as she said, "Before you love someone, you should love yourself first. If you pursue someone without any dignity, you will only be looked down on by the other party." Feng Yuncheng said, "But didn''t I woo Your Highness back then like Lie Wenshan did?" Beatrice was stunned. She realized that her words had hurt Feng Yuncheng''s feelings, so she pursed her lips and stopped talking. Seeing that the two of them were arguing again, Yin Rong smiled and said, "As long as one can obtain true love, who cares how embarrassing the process is?" At this moment, countless sweet scenes had already appeared in Yin Rong''s mind. She decided that when she was free, she would start writing these two people''s love story into a novel for herself to read. While they were talking, Lie Wenshan''s group of participants had alreadypleted the test and left the stage. Prime Master Chengwen shouted again, "Wang Chengan, Liu Xu, Lin Ruifang¡­ Dongshen Hanyu!" Upon hearing Dongshen Hanyu''s name, the hundred thousand participants raised their heads at the same time and looked at the 20th Beast Testing Stone. Donor''s gaze was also locked in that direction. A tall man flew from the team standing in the East God Pce''s formation to the high tform andnded in front of the 20th Beast Testing Stone. Dongshen Hanyu didn''t use the sharp needle in the disinfection cab. Instead, he bit his right index finger with his mouth. Dark red blood beads emerged from his fingertips, but he didn''t even frown. Dongshen Hanyu pressed his index finger on the Beast Testing Stone calmly, and a dark yellow spiritual power light instantly lit up on the Beast Testing Stone. When the light dimmed, a Cloud Leopard covered in tiger stripes appeared on the Beast Testing Stone. A few lines of words appeared beside the Cloud Leopard¡ª First-time participant Dongshen Hanyu, an early-stage Grand Master Beast Tamer and a disciple of the East God Pce. Beast Form: Advanced Beast Form, Tiger Spot Cloud Leopard. Identity Card Authority: Grade A. Age: 38 Dongshen Hanyu stared at the introduction with a satisfied expression. After all, there were probably only three young Beast Tamers in the entire Central Continent who could be a Grand Master by the age of 38. After retracting his palm, Dongshen Hanyu nodded at Prime Master Chengwen before walking off the stage with an indifferent expression. Prime Master Chengwen gave Dongshen Hanyu a smile and watched as he left the stage. Only then did he read out the names of the third batch of candidates. However, at this moment, no one paid attention to the next batch of participants. Everyone''s focus was on Dongshen Hanyu. Staring at Dongshen Hanyu, Yu Huang and the others remembered the previous discussions¡ª "He''s already an intermediate-stage Grand Master at the age of 38. With his strength, he can probably enter the top 20 of the screening test." "He''s thest disciple that the Prime Emperor Dongshen made an exception to ept. How can he not be talented?" "Have you heard of him? When the Doomsday Battlefield opened four years ago, he sessfully entered the Supreme Master Ranking. It''s said that he was ranked 3056th. To be able to appear on the Doomsday Battlefield''s Supreme Master Ranking means he''s already one of the most outstanding young Beast Tamers in the three thousand worlds, not to mention that Dongshen Hanyu''s ranking was so high." Another person pondered over it and said, "In just four years, Dongshen Hanyu sessfully broke through to the Grand Master realm. His talent is indeed very terrifying. Did you notice that his beast form is a tiger-spotted Cloud Leopard? If he can find flying wings, his strength will definitely increase greatly." "I guess his target is Cang Lang Academy." "With his strength, Dongshen Hanyu can definitely enter Cang Lang Academy. I wonder if he will have the chance to enter the inner sect to study." "He''s definitely capable of entering the inner sect. He''s already a Grand Master at the age of 38. Even in Cang Lang Academy''s inner sect, how many students can reach such a cultivation level at such a young age?" "¡­" Hearing these discussions surrounding, Donor felt heavyhearted and ufortable. When the Doomsday Battlefield opened four years ago, Donor was among them. At that time, he was already an early-stage Supreme Master Beast Tamer. However, even until he was eliminated, he didn''t sessfully enter the Supreme Master Ranking. However, Dongshen Hanyu relied on his outstanding strength to enter the 3056th ce on the Supreme Master Ranking. The difference between the two of them was too great. On the other hand, Dongshen Hanyu only used four years to sessfully break through to the Grand Master realm. A 38-year-old Grand Master! Donor was about to turn 33 years old. If he was given another five years, could he be a Grand Master? Donor doubted that. At that moment, Donor suddenly sensed a burning and greedy gaze on him. Donor subconsciously raised his head and looked towards that gaze, only to meet Dongshen Hanyu''s determined gaze. Donor''s heart skipped a beat. Dongshen Hanyu had really targeted his wings! At the thought of this, Donor''s heart sank even more. Yu Huang was also in a daze. When Yu Huang found out that Dongshen Hanyu was only ranked 3056th on the Supreme Master Ranking but attracted the admiration of all the participants, she couldn''t help but look up at the back of Sheng Xiao''s head in a daze. Four years ago, Sheng Xiao was already an early-stage Grand Master Beast Tamer. At that time, fifty thousand Beast Tamers from the Holy Spirit Continent participated in the Doomsday Battlefield. Among the 50,000 people, Sheng Xiao was the only young Grand Master. Sheng Xiao''s opponents were the young Grand Master geniuses from the Great Worlds in the Doomsday Battlefield. It would be difficult for them topete with those geniuses for a spot on the Grand Master Thousand Ranking List. But Sheng Xiao did it. Sheng Xiao fought to the death despite being outnumbered and entered thest ce on the Grand Master Thousand Ranking List. From their attitude towards Dongshen Hanyu, it could be seen that the Beast Tamers who could enter the Doomsday Battlefield''s rankings were definitely geniuses in their respective worlds. Sheng Xiao, who could enter the Grand Master Thousand Ranking List, was a genius among geniuses. If nothing unexpected happened, Sheng Xiao was qualified to be epted into Cang Lang Academy and be an inner sect student. Then, what about her? Could she enter Cang Lang Academy? Yu Huang was no longer sure. She clenched her fists and thought to herself, ''I''m the only woman in the world who has the right to press Sheng Xiao underneath me. If Sheng Xiao enters the inner sect of Cang Lang Academy, I have to go too!'' She couldn''t be inferior to her man. Thinking of this, Yu Huang was filled with battle intent, and her eyes burned with motivation. Although Sheng Xiao was standing in front of Yu Huang, his sharp senses allowed him to sense the change in Yu Huang''s aura immediately. If the previous Yu Huang was like a bowl of clear water, calm and gentle, then now, she was already like a vast sea with a domineering aura that could rival a storm. Sheng Xiao was baffled. What made Yu Huang''s state of mind change in an instant? Chapter 1132 The Anticipated Sheng Xiao Sheng Xiao reached his hand behind his back silently and raised his palm. Then, he sped his middle and ring fingers and curled his finger at Yu Huang. Yu Huang understood what Sheng Xiao meant. She smiled and held Sheng Xiao''s hand without hesitation. Sheng Xiao held Yu Huang''s fingertip, but didn''t turn around to look at her. He only asked softly, "What happened to you just now?" Yu Huang was in a good mood when she heard that Sheng Xiao had noticed the change in her mentality. She leaned forward and whispered into Sheng Xiao''s ear, "I''m thinking about you. I want to hold your hand forever." Sheng Xiao was silent when he heard such corny words. Then, he held Yu Huang''s hand even tighter. When Feng Yuncheng saw the two of them holding hands secretly, he followed suit and extended his right hand towards Beatrice, who was standing behind him. When Beatrice saw it, she asked him, "What?" Feng Yuncheng was too embarrassed to say it out loud, so he followed Sheng Xiao''s example and hooked his finger at Beatrice. He felt that his actions were obvious enough. Beatrice looked at Feng Yuncheng in confusion as she thought to herself, "What happened to his hand? Are his fingers cramping?" After she observed carefully, she realized that Feng Yuncheng''s fingers were not twitching, but that he was conveying some kind of request to her. What did he want? After some thought, Beatrice took out a pack ofpressed biscuits from her interspatial ring and stuffed it into Feng Yuncheng''s palm. She even said to him considerately, "Compressed dry food is not delicious, but it''s better than starving. If you feel hungry, eat this to fill your stomach first." Feng Yuncheng was speechless. He retracted his hand and stared at the biscuits in his hand. For a moment, he was speechless. Yin Rong stood in the line beside them. From her angle, she could see Sheng Xiao, Feng Yuncheng, and Beatrice''s actions. She wanted tough when she saw that Feng Yuncheng wanted to imitate Sheng Xiao and ask Beatrice to hold hands but only received a bag ofpressed biscuits from Beatrice. However, when he thought about how Feng Yuncheng could flirt with Beatrice, but she couldn''t even see Xiao Shu, she couldn''tugh anymore. Damn! The butt of the joke was actually herself. Time passed quickly. Yu Huang and the others stood from dawn to dusk for an entire night. After continuous tests thatsted for 24 hours, most of the participants had alreadypleted the test. However, the test wasn''t over yet, so they had to stand on the spot and wait obediently. After standing for an entire day, they were no longer in the mood to pay attention to the situation of the other participants. Generally speaking, the cultivation levels of the Beast Tamers who signed up at the end generally were not high. Therefore, they weren''t interested. Another group of participants got off the stage. Prime Master Chengwen looked up at the participant list. There were only 26 participants left on the list. There were 20 names in the second tost row, and there were only six names in thest row. As Prime Master Chengwen stared at the two words at the end of the secondst row, the fatigue in his eyes suddenly disappeared and he became interested. Sheng Xiao. Prime Master Chengwen was more interested in Sheng Xiao than in Dongshen Hanyu. From the beginning, he had been looking forward to seeing Sheng Xiao''s test results. He wanted to see how outstanding the young man who Madam Brulee valued was. But even when the test was almost over, he still didn''t see Sheng Xiao''s name. He didn''t expect Sheng Xiao and the others to be thest seven participants to register for the screening test. Sheng Xiao''s name was stuck in the secondst batch, while Yu Huang and the others were thest batch. The seven participants from the small world were up next. Prime Master Chengwen took a sip of warm water and shouted in a low voice, "Yang Zhiyue, Lv Siyuan, Chen Ningjing¡­" After reading the names of the 19 participants, Prime Master Chengwen suddenly lowered his head and his lips curled up slightly as he shouted," Sheng Xiao. " The hundred thousand participants below the stage didn''t react at all when they heard Sheng Xiao''s name. In their eyes, Sheng Xiao''s name was ordinary and unfamiliar. However, when they heard the words ''Sheng Xiao'', the staff who had been quietly watching the testing in the dark stood up and looked at the stage curiously. Sheng Xiao. It was said that this person was a new ascendant who had shed open the Divine Tiger Mountain two days ago but was protected by Madam Brulee at the risk of offending the War God n. What was so special about him that made Madam Brulee take such a huge risk? At the thought of this, the staff cast a spective look at Madam Brulee, who was sitting on the sofa in front of them. Madam Brulee didn''t need to turn around to know that her colleagues were peeping at her. She smiled mysteriously and said, "Everyone, I know I''m very good-looking, but I''m already a married woman. Why are you looking at me? You should look at handsome men instead!" Everyone was speechless. Alright, they would look at handsome men. After everyone was called, they had to appear on the high tform within three seconds. Therefore, Sheng Xiao, who was standing at the edge of the team, teleported and appeared in front of the 20th Beast Testing Stone in a hurry. The other 19 participants had all jumped up. Sheng Xiao''s unique entrance made him the center of attention. Dongshen Hanyu, who had lost his patience and interest in the testing, straightened his back and widened his eyes when he saw Sheng Xiao appear on the stage. ? Teleportation¡­ This young man was also a Grand Master! At that moment, the listless participants noticed Sheng Xiao. "Look! This participant called Sheng Xiao can teleport. Could he be a Grand Master too?" "Damn, no way. Another Grand Master expert came?" The participants looked at Sheng Xiao and Dongshen Hanyu. They were very curious about who was younger. "Watch carefully. He''s about to start the test." Hearing this, everyone fell silent and curiously watched the mysterious young man on the stage who had his back facing them. The young man was very tall. He was 1.9 meters tall. He was wearing a ck leather jacket and pants of the same color. He had broad shoulders, a narrow waist, and a perky butt. His figure was perfect and he had short navy ck hair. His hairstyle was natural and casual. Her hair was very short, revealing his fair neck. How should one put it? That person''s neck was so beautiful that some girls couldn''t help but fantasize about biting his neck or leaving some other mark. Chapter 1133 Shocking Sheng Xiao At that moment, Sheng Xiao turned around and strode towards the disinfection cab. When he turned around, his true appearance was revealed. The young man''s face was well-defined, but his eyes were piercing. He had an intimidating aura that kept people away. As soon as they saw his handsome face, many girls automatically dispelled their previous fantasies. A knife that was too sharp wasn''t suitable for kissing. It would cut their lips. Sheng Xiao was already fed up with his own face and didn''t think that he was good-looking. In his eyes, none of the men and women in the world were as beautiful as his wife. Sheng Xiao took out a sharp needle from the disinfection cab calmly and stabbed it into his left middle finger. Immediately, a red blood bead appeared on his fingertip. It was like ruby and shone with a luster under the light of dawn. He walked to the Beast Testing Stone nonchntly and pressed his middle finger on it. When he touched the Beast Testing Stone, Sheng Xiao realized that it wasn''t as cold and hard as the crystal stone. It was more like a ball of cotton. It was soft and warm to the touch. The Beast Testing Stone instantly absorbed his blood and began to analyze his overall strength. Usually, after participants pressed their blood on the Beast Testing Stone, they would receive the information from the Beast Testing Stone in less than five seconds. However, the Beast Testing Stone didn''te to a conclusion immediately after absorbing Sheng Xiao''s blood. It was as if a high school student had suddenly encountered aplicated college-level algebra question. Sheng Xiao waspletely out of the normal range. Seeing this, Prime Master Chengwen frowned slightly. What was going on? Was the Beast Testing Stone broken? Prime Master Chengwen was about to ask Sheng Xiao to retake the test with another Beast Testing Stone when the No. 20 Beast Testing Stone suddenly trembled slightly. Then, thick ck fog shot out of the Beast Testing Stone and shot into the sky. It instantly enveloped most of the desert. Seeing this strange scene, not only were the participants below the stage stunned, but even Prime Master Chengwen and the staff hiding in the dark revealed surprised expressions. The Central Continent Selection Competition had been held more than three thousand times, but this was the first time they had encountered such a strange situation. The ck fog had yet to disperse from the sky when Prime Master Chengwen and the others heard beast roars that seemed to have traveled through time from an ancient era. It was a beast cry that they had never heard before. It was very deep and mellow. Its roar carried a pressure that made their legs go weak and they subconsciously wanted to kneel down and submit to it. What was Sheng Xiao''s beast form?! As Dongshen Hanyu stared at the back of the ck-robed young man, his gaze gradually became strange. He thought that there was no strong opponent worthy of his attention in this selectionpetition, so he had no interest. However, Sheng Xiao''s appearance was the biggest surprise for him. Sheng Xiao looked at the ck fog in the sky and sighed helplessly. Then, he warned softly, "That''s enough, ck Qing. Stop putting on airs." The ck fog in the sky froze when it heard Sheng Xiao''s words. Then, the ck fog entered the Beast Testing Stone obediently. The ck fog swirled around and gathered in the Beast Testing Stone, as if it was going to form a terrifying creature. Prime Master Chengwen stared at the Beast Testing Stone without blinking. He wanted to see what Sheng Xiao''s beast form was. Finally, the ck fogpletely condensed in the Beast Testing Stone and revealed itsplete appearance¡ª It was a ck dragon that roamed the sky. Dragon scales covered its body, and it was so ck that it shone. The dragon had its eyes closed tightly, as if it was taking a nap. "ck Qing," Sheng Xiao called out softly. Swish! Upon hearing its master''s call, ck Qing Sky Dragon suddenly opened its eyes! In an instant, the 100,000 participants felt like they were being stared at by a super ferocious beast. All the pores on their bodies stood on end. Some Supreme Master participants who had only awakened ordinary beast forms even had cold sweat on their backs. At the same time, all the Beast Testing Stones on the high tform buzzed in session, as if they were weing the return of the ancient overlord! This was the innate pressure of a super overlord! This strange reaction stunned all the participants. What was this young man called Sheng Xiao''s beast form? Finally, after a two-minute buzz, all the Beast Testing Stones gradually quieted down. On the surface of Beast Testing Stone No. 20, a line of ck words appeared¡ª First-time participant Sheng Xiao, an early-stage Grand Master Beast Tamer, and the First Elder of the Monster Sect. Beast Form: Super Beast Form ck Qing Sky Dragon Identity Card Authority: Grade S. Age: 34 Seeing the analysis results on the Beast Testing Stone, the crowd suddenly fell quiet. It was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. He was a 34-year-old early-stage Grand Master who had awakened the ck Qing Sky Dragon super beast form and had an S-rank identity card. No matter which detail it was, this man called Sheng Xiao was outstanding enough to make his peers look up to him. Prime Master Chengwen suspected that he was seeing things. He blinked and looked at the Beast Testing Stone again. Upon second nce, he realized that the words and information on it were not different from what he had seen before. Only then did Prime Master Chengwen finally believe that what he saw was true. He pinched his thigh so hard that he hissed in pain. "¡­ck Qing Sky Dragon!" Prime Master Chengwen looked at Sheng Xiao in disbelief and asked, "You actually awakened the ck Qing Sky Dragon Beast Form!" Sheng Xiao nodded calmly and asked Prime Master Chengwen, "Can I step down now?" Prime Master Chengwen was speechless. This was a great opportunity for Sheng Xiao to be famous. Did Sheng Xiao really want to step down in such a hurry? Prime Master Chengwen nodded. "Of course." Sheng Xiao teleported again and returned to the southeast corner. Sheng Xiao left the stage. However, the participants were still immersed in the shock Sheng Xiao gave them. After a moment of silence, the hundred thousand participants looked in the direction where Sheng Xiao was standing. Some of them were envious, some were respectful, and some were afraid. In short, the southeast corner, which was an obscure corner moments ago, was the center of attention now. In the dark, the staff who were watching the test with Madam Brulee were also staring at the words on Beast Testing Stone No. 20 in disbelief. They recognized every word on it, but they doubted the meaning of the words. They couldn''t believe that this was actually true. ck Qing Sky Dragon¡­ That was the overlord of the ancient era that had disappeared for more than ten thousand years. Why had it returned to the human world? Knowing how shocked these people were, Madam Brulee smiled mysteriously and said, "Everyone here has lived for many years. I think you all know that the ck Qing Sky Dragon has never been something you can awaken just because you want to. There are only two types of people who can awaken the ck Qing Sky Dragon¡­" The corners of Madam Brulee''s lips curled up slightly as she said softly, "One either has to be a descendant of the ck Qing Sky Dragon, or the reincarnation of ck Qing Sky Dragon after he died." Chapter 1134 Yu Huang: I Didnt Do It On Purpose The eyes of the experts beside her flickered when they heard this. They didn''t know how to respond to Madam Brulee''s words. Madam Brulee continued, "ording to ancient records, in the ancient era, the ck Qing Sky Dragon n and the Divine Feather Phoenix n started a hundred-year war. In the end, the ck Qing Sky Dragon was defeated. After being defeated, the Dragon God didn''t want to be a captive, so he led the entire n''s dragons into the sea and the entire n was wiped out. It''s said that in the entire ck Qing Sky Dragon n, only the crown prince, Yu Aofeng, survived and almost became thest Divine Master in history!" At this point, Madam Brulee fell silent for a moment. Then, she said with awe, "The reason that the crown prince was unable to be a Divine Master wasn''t that his cultivation level was insufficient, but because he took the initiative to give up the chance to be a Divine Master and became the only demigod in the three thousand worlds since ancient times." "¡­ The Doomsday Battlefield is evidence that the Dragon Race''s crown prince took the initiative to give up on bing a Divine Master." From the moment they heard about this ancient history from Madam Brulee, the experts behind her felt as if they had traveled through time and returned to the era when demon beasts reigned supreme. They even had the feeling that they had personally witnessed the rise and fall of a Divine Beast n. An old man said in a low voice, "In that case, isn''t this young man called Sheng Xiao¡­" The old man pointed at the sky and whispered," Could he be the reincarnation of the Dragon Race''s crown prince? " Madam Brulee didn''t nod in acknowledgment, but she didn''t deny it either. She only asked meaningfully, "Who else in the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race can reincarnate?" "But¡­" The old man was still puzzled. He said," It''s said that the Dragon Race''s crown prince is still buried at the foot of the Soul Formation Mountain on the Demon Beast Continent. He suffers the pain of the lightning whip day and night! A hundred years ago, I traveled to the Demon Beast Continent and even specifically stayed near the Soul Formation Mountain for a period of time. Back then, I even heard the scream of a heavenly dragon. Then, how did this childe about? " Madam Brulee didn''t know the exact reason, but she said mysteriously, "A peerless powerhouse must have a way to transcend the mortal world¡­" "That''s true." Madam Brulee picked up her teacup and took a sip. Her rosy lips curled up slightly as she asked, "Tell me, is he worth the risk?" After a moment of silence, the experts beside Madam Brulee said in unison, "He''s worth it." "Yes." Madam Brulee put down her teacup and stood up as she said, "Continue watching. There are more surprises waiting for us." Hearing this, these experts frowned and thought to themselves, "Since a big surprise like ck Qing Sky Dragon has appeared, what new surprise can there be?" But since Madam Brulee had spoken, they could only wait patiently. Prime Master Chengwen was silent for nearly two minutes before hepletely finally came to terms with the surprise Sheng Xiao had given him. He sighed and looked up at the registration list in the void. Then, he read out the names of thest six participants. "Yu Huang, Donor, Estelle, Feng Yuncheng, Beatrice, Yin Rong!" Yu Huang and the others looked at Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao said, "Don''t worry, just go ahead." Hearing this, the six of them flew up from the southeast corner andnded on the high tform. Then, the six of them, who all wore short ck jackets, stood side by side on the high tform. There was no need to say or do anything. There was a tacit understanding and harmony between them. Noticing that the six participants were goodpanions with the Grand Master called Sheng Xiao, the participants below the stage stared at Yu Huang and the others intently. They looked forward to the surprise these six people would bring them. Dongshen Hanyu stared at Donor. When his gazended on Donor''s holy white wings, he became even more determined. Those were unprecedentedly beautiful wings. If he took the white wings for himself and refined them into a part of his body, they would definitely help him increase hisbat strength. At the thought of this, Dongshen Hanyu couldn''t help butugh. He couldn''t wait to start thepetition. . Prime Master Chengwen''s gaze lingered on Yu Huang and the others for nearly ten seconds before he said, "Begin the test." Hearing this, Yu Huang and the others walked to their respective Beast Testing Stones ording to the order of name-calling. Yu Huang was using the No. 1 Beast Testing Stone. She took out a disposable sterile needle from the disinfection cab and pierced her finger. Then, she pressed her bleeding finger on the Beast Testing Stone. Just as her finger touched the soft interface, Yu Huang immediately sensed a strange energy enveloping her entire finger. As a Beast Tamer, Yu Huang''s senses were far more perceptive than a Beast Tamer''s. She could clearly feel that when her fingers were wrapped in that strange energy, another extremely weak aura forcefully followed her bleeding wound and entered her body maliciously. It followed her meridians and blood vessels towards the location of the Beast Heart. Yu Huang narrowed her eyes and subconsciously circted the beast form in her beast heart to resist this force. Boom! The phoenix totem engraved on her beast heart suddenly awakened. As the phoenix spread its wings, Yu Huang''s body instantly erupted like a volcano and burned. The power of the Purifying Evil Phoenix me suddenly bit the energy and devoured it. With a whoosh, the Beast Testing Stone that was said to be able to recognize all the beast forms of the three thousand worlds actually ignited! Seeing this, the crowd was in an uproar. "Damn! The Beast Testing Stone actually ignited!" "What did she do to the Beast Testing Stone?!" Noticing themotion caused by the Beast Testing Stone burning on its own, Prime Master Chengwen immediately appeared beside Yu Huang and pulled her finger out of the Beast Testing Stone. After seeing that the Beast Testing Stone was swallowed by the raging mes, Prime Master Chengwen looked at Yu Huang in shock. However, Yu Huang''s expression was innocent. She looked at her fingers and pretended to be confused as she asked, "Why did the Beast Testing Stone burn?" Why did it burn? Prime Master Chengwen said, "I wanted to ask you." He frowned and asked Yu Huang in a low voice, "Did you attack the Beast Testing Stone just now?" Yu Huang knew that she couldn''t hide it from Prime Master Chengwen, so she replied obediently, "Sir, I really didn''t do it on purpose. Just now, just as I pressed my finger on it, I sensed an unfamiliar force enter my body and peep at my beast heart. Out of self-defense, Iunched a counterattack." Hearing this, Prime Master Chengwen looked at Yu Huang strangely and asked in shock, "You can sense the existence of the Beast Testing Stone?" Yu Huang nodded and said, "Yes." Seeing Prime Master Chengwen''s quizzical expression, Yu Huang asked, "Can''t the other participants do so?" Prime Master Chengwen shook his head and told Yu Huang, "Very few people can sense the Beast Testing Stone''s ability. Because they can''t sense its existence, they can''t sense the Beast Testing Stone''s probing either. Naturally, they can''t attack the Beast Testing Stone''s power. How can you sense its power?" This was really strange. Chapter 1135 Like A Pair Of Prying Eyes Yu Huang told Prime Master Chengwen, "This might be rted to my cultivation of the Purifying Spirit Art." "Purifying Spirit Art?" Prime Master Chengwen was silent for a moment before asking uncertainly, "You''re referring to the Purifying Spirit Art that Lin Jiansheng cultivates?" "Yeah." Purifying Spirit God Lin Jiansheng rose to fame in the Central Continent some time ago, so Prime Master Chengwen naturally knew about him. Prime Master Chengwen pointed out in surprise, "But I heard that only people who can''t awaken a beast form can be a Purifying Spirit Master. You''re a Beast Tamer, so why can you cultivate the Purifying Spirit Art as well?" Yu Huang smiled yfully and said, "Because I''m beautiful and kind." Seeing that Yu Huang clearly didn''t want to tell the truth, Prime Master Chengwen didn''t get to the bottom of it. Looking at the Beast Testing Stone that was still burning, Prime Master Chengwen suddenly said, "What is the power of the Beast Testing Stone like?" After carefully recalling her previous feelings, Yu Huang frowned and said, "It''s like everything else in the world, be it wind, rain, lightning, or fire. In short, whatever you like the most is what you can let down your guard against the most." It was precisely because it was the aura that Beast Tamers liked the most that it was very difficult for Beast Tamers to discover its existence. Hearing this, Prime Master Chengwen thought to himself, "How cunning." Prime Master Chengwen asked Yu Huang, "What does the energy fluctuation of the Beast Testing Stone you sensed seem like?" The mes on the Beast Testing Stone were reflected in Yu Huang''s eyes. She stared at the raging mes without blinking, and her voice sounded extremely cold. "It''s like a pair of eyes hidden in the darkness, secretly prying into the entire world." Prime Master Chengwen was shocked. At this moment, Madam Brulee''s voice reached Prime Master Chengwen''s ears through the earpiece. "Change a Beast Testing Stone for her." Prime Master Chengwen nodded and said loudly, "Because of the quality problem with Beast Testing Stone No. 1, participant Yu Huang will change to Beast Testing Stone No. 7 to undergo another test!" With that said, Prime Master Chengwen lowered his voice and warned Yu Huang, "Don''t cause trouble again." Yu Huang raised her head and nced at Prime Master Chengwen before walking to Beast Testing Stone No. 7 and pressing her finger on it. * * On the other side, Madam Brulee heard the conversation between Prime Master Chengwen and Yu Huang through the surveince cameras. As she held an exquisite teacup made of pure gold, she pondered for a moment before suddenly saying, "It has been more than ten thousand years since the Beast Testing Stones have been discovered, right?" Upon hearing Madam Brulee ask a question, the old man standing beside her nodded and said, "That''s right. In the era without Beast Testing Stones, we were unable to urately test the overall strength of Beast Tamers. With Beast Testing Stones, it''s much more convenient." Madam Brulee frowned slightly and said, "On careful thought, Beast Testing Stones are likerge-scale surveince cameras. It checks the strength of every Beast Tamer without a trace." "This¡­" The old man nodded hesitantly." You can say that. But this is an energy test stone. It''s not a threat to us. " Was that so? She lowered her eyes and looked at the peony pattern at the bottom of the golden cup. Yu Huang''s words echoed in her mind¡ª [It''s like a pair of eyes hidden in the darkness, prying into the entire world.] The cultivation world relied heavily upon the Beast Testing Stone. Be it the Central Continent Selection Competition, the intercontinental finals, or the entrance ceremony of Cang Lang Academy, almost all of them used the Beast Testing Stone. If the Beast Testing Stone wasn''t just an energy test stone, but was also the spy of a certain faction and had been ced in the three thousand worlds to supervise them¡­ Then, wouldn''t that faction know the strength of all the cultivators in the cultivation world? This feeling made Madam Brulee panic and even feel a chill down her spine. On the high tform, the six Beast Testing Stones worked together. Other than Yu Huang''s Beast Testing Stone, which had been flickering with a red light and had yet to produce the test results, the Beast Testing Stone in front of Donor and the others had stopped working. On Beast Testing Stone No. 2, an angel in a dark golden robe and long golden hair appeared. He spread his wings as he floated in the void. The angel was handsome and had a benevolent gaze. His entire body emitted a holy white light. Beside the angel, there were a few rows of small ck words introducing¡ª First-time participant Donor, an intermediate-stage Supreme Master Beast Tamer, and the Second Elder of the Monster Sect. Beast Form: Advanced Beast Form Light Angel Identity Card Authority: Grade A Age: 33 Light Angel. Only elves could awaken angel beast forms. After nodding at Donor, Prime Master Chengwen suddenly sent him a voice transmission¡ª "Child, you must protect your wings." Suddenly, Donor heard Prime Master Chengwen''s voice ring in his ear, but the others didn''t seem to notice. Only then did Donor realize that Prime Master Chengwen''s words were secretly told to him alone. Donor was immediately grateful to Prime Master Chengwen. Donor gave Prime Master Chengwen a grateful salute and strode off the stage. When he reached the second step, Donor suddenly turned to look at Dongshen Hanyu. Coincidentally, Dongshen Hanyu was also looking at him. When they looked at each other, they didn''t hide their true desires. One wanted the other party''s wings. One wanted the other party''s head. After their gazes met briefly, Donor nodded at Donor. Donor raised his right middle finger at Donor. He had learned this gesture from Yu Huang. Yu Huang said that giving someone the middle finger meant contempt and disdain. This was Donor''s attitude towards Dongshen Hanyu. Dongshen Hanyu felt a little puzzled. Although he didn''t understand the exact meaning of this gesture, he could guess that it was definitely not a polite gesture. Dongshen Hanyu''s gaze instantly became cold. He smiled as he mouthed to Donor, "I''ll get your wings no matter what." Donor pursed his lips and said, "I''ll keep your head to y ser with." With that, Donor disappeared into the crowd and walked towards the southwest corner. Prime Master Chengwen looked at the Beast Testing Stone in front of Estelle. The man who appeared on Beast Testing Stone No. 2 had fair skin and handsome facial features, but his eyes were venomous. He was wearing a ck robe, and his pair of ck wings werepletely spread out, covering the clouds inside the Beast Testing Stone. Donor''s Light Angel emitted a holy and benevolent light, while Estelle''s demon beast form made people feel degeneration and rebelliousness. The demon held a scythe in its hand as it looked at the world outside of the Beast Testing Stone sinisterly, as if it coulde out of the Beast Testing Stone in the next second and destroy the entire world. Prime Master Chengwen didn''t dare to look into the demon''s eyes. When he looked down, he saw the analysis of Estelle by the Beast Testing Stone¡ª First-time participant Estelle, an intermediate-stage Supreme Master Beast Tamer, the Seventh Elder of the Monster Sect. Beast Form: Advanced Beast Form Netherworld Demon Identity Card Authority: Grade A. Age: 28 Netherworld demon¡­ The participants below the stage immediately looked at Estelle with fear. The Netherworld Demon didn''t sound like someone to be trifled with. They only hoped that they wouldn''t encounter this demon during thepetition. Prime Master Chengwen looked at Beast Testing Stone No. 3, where Feng Yuncheng was. Seeing the butterflies on the third Beast Testing Stone, Prime Master Chengwen was stunned. There was an unspoken assumption in the cultivation world¡ª It was that only female cultivators could awaken a butterfly beast form. As for the butterfly beast form, it was publicly acknowledged to be shy and useless. Other than looking pretty, it was a useless beast form. This was the first time Prime Master Chengwen had seen a male cultivator who had awakened a butterfly, and it was such a beautiful butterfly, so he couldn''t help but take a few more nces at Feng Yuncheng. After seeing Feng Yuncheng''s handsome face, Prime Master Chengwen thought to himself, "No wonder." Chapter 1136 - 1136 In Hell But Still Remained Kind-hearted 1136 In Hell But Still Remained Kind-hearted Prime Master Chengwen was somewhat curious. What was so special about Feng Yuncheng, who had awakened a butterfly beast form? After all, those from a small world who coulde to a super Great World to train were definitely top-notch geniuses in their world. Feng Yuncheng¡¯s true situation was definitely not as simple as it appeared. !! With anticipation, Prime Master Chengwen looked at the test results on the Beast Testing Stone and saw these words¡ª First-time participant Feng Yuncheng, an early-stage Supreme Master Beast Tamer, and the Fourth Elder of the Monster Sect. Beast Form: Bewitching Butterfly (level to be determined) Identity Card Authority: Grade A. Age: 31 ¡°Level to be determined¡­¡± Prime Master Chengwen pondered over these words carefully and looked at Feng Yuncheng in surprise.¡± Could it be that your beast form is a rare advanced beast form? ¡± The Beast Testing Stone could clearly determine the rank of all Beast Tamers¡¯ beast forms, except for extremely rare advanced beast forms. Because this kind of beast form would continuously evolve. If the Beast Tamer was stupid, then his beast form might forever remain at a low level. If he had a fortuitous encounter, he might advance to the intermediate level. If the Beast Tamer¡¯s talent was outstanding and he was a cultivation genius, he might also advance from the initial low level to the high level or even the super beast form. In short, it all depended on the Beast Tamer¡¯s ability. The fact that Feng Yuncheng coulde to a super Great World meant that he was very capable. It was really hard to determine what realm his beast form could advance to. It was no wonder that the Beast Testing Stone was unable to make a definite conclusion about his beast form¡¯s grade. Seeing that Prime Master Chengwen had seen through the uniqueness of his beast form at a nce, Feng Yuncheng nodded and replied respectfully, ¡°You¡¯re right. My beast form can indeed advance continuously. What level I can advance to depends on my luck.¡± When Feng Yuncheng first entered the Divine Realm Academy, he had undergone the crystal tablet test with Yu Huang and the others. In that test, Feng Yuncheng¡¯s Bewitching Butterfly was defined as a low-level beast form with D-level potential. But in the end? In the end, after eight years, not only did he awaken the Divine Butterfly and the Light of ughter, but he also became the disciple of the Kunlun Divine Master. In the past, he was only a Schr and had to rely on his family¡¯s wealth to bribe his way in. Now, he had also be a Supreme Master who had entered a super Great World to train. Because of this, Feng Yuncheng was filled with anticipation for the future and fighting spirit. He believed that he had unlimited potential. When Prime Master Chengwen saw the young man¡¯s fighting spirit, he smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wish you the best of luck in advancing to a Super Beast Form and bing a super expert.¡± His blessing was sincere. ¡°Thank you.¡± Nodding, Prime Master Chengwen came to Beatrice¡¯s side. When he saw the handsome and tall merman with a powerful fishtail on the Beast Testing Stone, Prime Master Chengwen was shocked again. ¡°Merman¡­¡± A merman beast form wasn¡¯t rare in a super Great World, but the merman race had long be extinct. Prime Master Chengwen looked at the test results again. What was written on it was¡ª First-time participant Beatrice, intermediate-stage Supreme Master Beast Tamer, and the Third Elder of the Monster Sect. Beast Form: Advanced Beast Form Main Body Merman Identity Card: Grade A Age: 42 Seeing this message, Prime Master Chengwen tilted his head and looked at Beatrice as he said in confusion, ¡°Your main body is a merman. In that case, you¡¯re a merman?¡± Beatrice nodded. Prime Master Chengwen subconsciously looked at Beatrice¡¯s lower body. Beatrice was wearing loose ck pants andbat boots. She had a pair of long legs. Prime Master Chengwen also knew a little about the rumors about the merfolk, so he said, ¡°It¡¯s said that the merfolk who live in the sea have the same appearance and upper body as humans, while their tails are as smooth and powerful as those of fish. Only merfolk who have broken through to the Grand Master realm can transform human legs and walk ashore.¡± Prime Master Chengwen looked at Beatrice¡¯s human legs as he asked in confusion, ¡°How did you transform your legs?¡± Where did these legse from? It was caused by Beatrice enduring immense pain while the Grand State Master Mo Xiao cut her fishtail to help transform her fishtail into legs! Beatrice shook her head and replied calmly, ¡°I have my own ways.¡± Beatrice didn¡¯t want to talk about her past hardships. No matter how torturous it was, she had endured it. The hardships she had suffered in the past had already be the emblem of her growth. She didn¡¯t need to y the pity card. Prime Master Chengwen asked again, ¡°Normally, a female merman¡¯s original beast form is a female merman as well. But as a woman, why have you awakened a male merman beast form?¡± As he spoke, Prime Master Chengwen nced at the upper body of the merman on the Beast Testing Stone. The merman¡¯s upper body was naked, and the t and muscr chest was that of a man. Beatrice smiled and said, ¡°Sir, just treat me as a heroine. Although I¡¯m a woman, I have the ambition of a man.¡± Prime Master Chengwen gave Beatrice a deep look. He knew that this merman must have suffered a lot to be able toe so far. Then, Prime Master Chengwen arrived beside Yin Rong. As soon as he approached Yin Rong, Prime Master Chengwen felt a warm spiritual energy fluctuation. It was as if his body was being hugged by the sun. Prime Master Chengwen¡¯s previous gloominess and fatigue were swept away, and he became refreshed again. Prime Master Chengwen looked at Yin Rong in surprise. The woman in front of him was gentle. When she stood there quietly and didn¡¯t speak, she gave off the vibe of a spring breeze. Looking at her, Prime Master Chengwen felt as if he was looking at a pool of clear spring water. Through this spring water, he could see his true colors. Such a woman was as gentle and wonderful as light itself. A person like her probably attracted the adoration of men with dark pasts. Prime Master Chengwen was no longer a rash young man in his twenties. After his cultivation level broke through to the Prime Master Realm, he was no longer so easily attracted to women. There was only one reason why Yin Rong could cause such a psychological change in him¡ª Yin Rong¡¯s beast form could make people calm down and feel peace of mind. So, what was this woman¡¯s beast form? Prime Master Chengwen nced at the Beast Testing Stone and saw a unicorn that was emitting a lustrous glow all over its body. However, this unicorn was somewhat different from ordinary unicorns. There was actually a third eye under the horn on its forehead. Prime Master Chengwen looked at the test results curiously¡ª First-time participant Yin Rong, an intermediate-stage Supreme Master Beast Tamer, and the fifth elder of the Monster Sect. Beast Form: High-level Mutated Beast Three-Eyed Unicorn Identity Card Level: A-rank Age: 28 So it was a unicorn. Prime Master Chengwen turned around and said to Yin Rong, ¡°To be able to awaken the auspicious beast unicorn, it can be seen that you must be filled with kindness.¡± The reason he dared to say this was because Prime Master Chengwen knew very well that only those who were in hell but still remained kind-hearted could obtain the favor of an auspicious beast. Chapter 1137 - 1137 Yu Huang, Who Made the Beast Testing Stone Stop Working 1137 Yu Huang, Who Made the Beast Testing Stone Stop Working In the three thousand worlds, there were very few Beast Tamers who could awaken an auspicious beast. This was because most Beast Tamers could rely on their unwillingness to admit defeat to activate their beast nature and sessfully awaken their beast form. Beast Tamers who could sessfully awaken their auspicious beast form had to meet two requirements¡ª First, there had to be a vendetta in their hearts. Secondly, they had pure kindness in their hearts. These two things were indispensable. In other words, only children with a vendetta but were extremely kind-hearted had a small chance of awakening the auspicious beast form. However, in this world, most people with a vendetta had hatred in their hearts, so how could they be kind? Therefore, Yin Rong, who could awaken the auspicious beast unicorn, must be kind-hearted. Hearing Prime Master Chengwen¡¯s praise, Yin Rong smiled and replied, ¡°I was just lucky to obtain the recognition of the auspicious beast.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too humble. There are so many lucky people, but not many of them can obtain the recognition of an auspicious beast.¡± Prime Master Chengwen looked at Yin Rong with a gentle gaze as he said calmly, ¡°There has never been a beast tamer with an auspicious beast form in the Central Continent. You¡¯re the first.¡± Prime Master Chengwen couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pat Yin Rong¡¯s head as hemented, ¡°You must have experienced a tragic past that made you wish you were dead, but you still remained kind-hearted. Little girl, people who are devoted to kindness will often receive blessings.¡± ¡°I hope you can go further and further on the path of cultivation.¡± Yin Rong felt a lump in her throat when she heard Prime Master Chengwen¡¯s words. ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± Ding! The Beast Testing Stone in front of Yu Huang suddenly made a ding. The Beast Testing Stone would only make a ding when there was an obstacle or when its energy was exhausted. This sound meant that the Beast Testing Stone had stopped working. Upon hearing the sound, Prime Master Chengwen hurriedly passed by Yin Rong and arrived beside Yu Huang. When he discovered that the Beast Testing Stone was dark, he immediately asked Yu Huang angrily, ¡°What did you do?!¡± Yu Huang¡¯s finger was still on Beast Testing Stone No. 7, but Yu Huang felt wronged. Yu Huang said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this Beast Testing Stone might be ipatible with me.¡± She didn¡¯t understand why this Beast Testing Stone was unwilling to test her. It seemed like¡­ It was as if the Beast Testing Stone didn¡¯t like her. Helpless, Prime Master Chengwen could only ask Madam Brulee for help. Prime Master Chengwen pressed the earpiece in his ear and asked Madam Brulee, ¡°President, Beast Testing Stone No. 1 ignited on its own, and Beast Testing Stone No. 7 stopped working, but the participant Yu Huang¡¯s test has yet to be sessfullypleted. Please give us your instructions.¡± If they changed to another Beast Testing Stone, they might only lose one more Beast Testing Stone. Madam Brulee raised her eyebrows in surprise when she saw this. The Beast Testing Stone stopped working? Tsk. This girl was such a troublemaker. She told Prime Master Chengwen, ¡°Move all the Beast Testing Stones away and clear the venue for the main stone.¡± Upon hearing this, Prime Master Chengwen was somewhat shocked and said, ¡°President, are you sure you want to move the main stone to the venue?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Upon hearing Madam Brulee¡¯s affirmative answer, Prime Master Chengwen immediately raised his head and said to the 20 assistants, ¡°Clear the venue immediately. Please move the main stone over!¡± Hearing this, the staff members also revealed surprised expressions, but they quickly took action. Seeing thismotion, the participants below the stage revealed incredulous expressions. Dongshen Hanyu thought in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s this girl¡¯s beast form? She actually needs the main stone to test her.¡± Sheng Xiao was also surprised. Why were these Beast Testing Stones unwilling to test Yu Huang? Was the Divine Feather Phoenix that terrifying? In less than three minutes, the staff moved all the Beast Testing Stones on the high tform away to clear the space. Madam Brulee personally appeared on the high tform. When she nced at Yu Huang, her eyes seemed to be filled with helplessness. Yu Huang lowered her head guiltily. After Madam Brulee retracted her gaze, she suddenly opened her hands to tear open a pitch-ck passageway in the void above her head. Her fingers turned into ten vines filled with flowers as they extended into the spatial rift. Then, Madam Brulee actually pulled out a crystal rock as tall as a pir from the spatial rift. Boom! The huge rocknded on the high tform and smashed through it, causing the ground to shake. The Beast Tamers standing below the stage also shook. The huge rock that stood in the desert was a thousand meters tall, like a divine pir. Looking up at the towering divine pir, Madam Brulee said loudly, ¡°This is the main stone. In the three thousand worlds, a total of 36 were discovered, and the Cang Lang Continent obtained a total of four. The main stone in front of you guys belongs to the Central Continent and the Northern Yan Cang Realm.¡± At this point, Madam Brulee looked at Yu Huang and said, ¡°All the Beast Testing Stones are clones copied from the main stone. They only have a portion of the main stone¡¯s effect. The main stone can find all the beast form information that the Beast Testing Stone can¡¯t test. Yu Huang, pleasee forward.¡± Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Yu Huang walked to the main stone. Standing in front of the main stone that was thousands of feet tall, Yu Huang looked very petite. Madam Brulee told Yu Huang, ¡°Put your right hand on the main stone. Then, close your eyes and ept the main stone¡¯s test!¡± Yu Huang hurriedly did as she was told. Just as she ced her right hand on it, a strange energy that was even more powerful than that of the Beast Testing Stone quickly entered Yu Huang¡¯s body through her fingertips. They traveled through Yu Huang¡¯s body and quickly filled every blood vessel and every bone in her body. Yu Huang had the feeling that she was being scanned by an X-ray. She subconsciously wanted to resist the peeping of that energy, but when she thought of how she had identally burned Beast Testing Stone No. 1, she could only stop herself. That energy lingered in Yu Huang¡¯s body for a few seconds before gathering in Yu Huang¡¯s beast heart. Then, they lingered around Yu Huang¡¯s beast heart, as if they were prying, discussing, and caressing it. That feeling made Yu Huang¡¯s hair stand on end. Seeing that there was no reaction from the main stone for a long time, Madam Brulee looked at Yu Huang with bewilderment. Previously, the Beast Testing Stone wasn¡¯t even afraid of ck Qing Sky Dragon, so why was it afraid of Yu Huang? At this moment, even the main stone was unable to analyze Yu Huang¡¯s beast form. It seemed that there were many mysteries about this girl. As if angered by that force, three powerful forces of different auras suddenly erupted from Yu Huang¡¯s beast heart. They were the Divine Feather Phoenix, the ck Qing Sky Dragon, and the Nine-tailed ck Fox! The three beasts worked together and counterattacked that greedy invisible force. After being attacked by three energies at the same time, the energy that belonged to the main stone quieted down before quickly drilling out of Yu Huang¡¯s body. It was as if it was fleeing. Chapter 1138 - 1138 Yu Huang Has Three Beast Forms 1138 Yu Huang Has Three Beast Forms At this moment, there was finally a reaction from the main stone. The surface of the main stone erupted with a raging fire, but soon, those mes were extinguished. Immediately after, two more balls of ck fog wrapped around the main stone. The main stone began to make cracking sounds, but there was still no result. Realizing that three different colors of spiritual light had actually appeared on the main stone, Madam Brulee and Prime Master Chengwen looked at Yu Huang with strange gazes. A person¡¯s beast form only had one type of spiritual light, so why did Yu Huang¡¯s spiritual power have three types of light? Was this normal? Finally, the analysis stopped. All the lights on the main stone dimmed. In the next second, a wondrous scene appeared on the main stone. There was actually a phoenix with red mes burning all over its body, and a ck dragon was hugging the phoenix. The two of them were in an intimate state, and just the sight of them made the crowd blush and their hearts race. This wasn¡¯t the end. On the other side, the ck nine-tailed fox that was emitting a strange aura was actually standing beside the dragon and phoenix with a cold expression while watching their public disy of affection. ¡°¡­¡± A Beast Tamer actually had three beast forms. Was that even possible? Seeing the beast form pattern on the main stone, not to mention Madam Brulee and the others, even Yu Huang herself was stunned. The reason she was shocked wasn¡¯t that she had three beast forms in her body, but because she was startled by the intimate posture of the Phoenix and ck Qing Sky Dragon. This was too shameless. In the southeast corner, Sheng Xiao¡¯s ears turned red when he saw the dragon and phoenix lying together. The results of its analysis of Yu Huang¡¯s beast form appeared on the main stone¡ª First-time participant Yu Huang, an intermediate-stage Supreme Master Beast Tamer, and the First Elder of the Monster Sect. Beast Form: Super Beast Divine Feather Phoenix, Super Beast Form ck Qing Sky Dragon, Super Beast Form Nine-Tailed Fox Identity Card Authority: Grade S Age: 26 After seeing the results of the main stone¡¯s test on Yu Huang, everyone had shocked expressions. Even Madam Brulee¡¯s eyes widened. One person actually had three super beast forms. What kind of freaky configuration was this? When Yu Huang looked up at the test results on the main stone, she also found it unbelievable. However, she quickly guessed the reason for this. The reason why the three beasts were peacefully coexisting was most likely rted to the Divine Rank cultivation technique she cultivated, the Beast Taming Art. Yu Huang, who had experienced the pain of her meridians being broken and her bones rbining, had sessfully fused with Sheng Xiao and the Grand State Master¡¯s heart blood, so her body had their bloodline power. The main stone worked by analyzing the bloodline power of Beast Tamers to test their beast form strength. Yu Huang¡¯s bloodline had three different bloodline genes, so the main stone automatically determined that she had three beast forms. From the looks of it, not only could the Beast Taming Art duplicate the beast forms of other Beast Tamers, but it could also duplicate the beast form genes of other people! Did this mean that she could have 99 different beast forms? Thinking of this, Yu Huang was astonished, but on the surface, she appeared calm. She had to remain calm. She had to remain calm. After knowing that Yu Huang actually had three beast forms all alone, Madam Brulee could no longer maintain her dignified and calm demeanor. She lost herposure and asked Yu Huang, ¡°Why do you have three beast forms?!¡± Yu Huang fell silent. If she wanted to exin this, she had to reveal the existence of the Beast Taming Art. However, once news of her being able to refine other people¡¯s beast forms through her heart blood and obtain other people¡¯s beast form skills spread, the entire world would treat her as a monster, a demon, and a public enemy. At that time, wouldn¡¯t they find all kinds of excuses to kill her? Humans were selfless yet selfish at the same time. With Anna¡¯s previous encounter as an example, Yu Huang wasn¡¯t stupid enough to announce the secret of the Beast Taming Art to the world. Furthermore, she was now in an alternate world with no backer. If the people of this world wanted to get rid of her, it would be as easy as killing a stray dog. At the thought of this, Yu Huang, whose heart was racing, instantly regained herposure. Yu Huang smiled calmly at Madam Brulee. Instead of answering, she asked, ¡°President, ording to the rules of thepetition, do I have to answer any of your questions? If so, then I¡¯ll answer. If not, then please respect my privacy.¡± Yu Huang used the gentlest expression to give the most impable answer. At this moment, she was like a beautiful rose stretching under the sunlight, revealing all the prickly thorns on her body. Although Yu Huang had a smile on her face, there was no warmth in her eyes. Only then did Madam Brulee realize what a stupid question she had asked. Madam Brulee immediately shook her head and said, ¡°Sorry, I vited the rules.¡± Not wanting others to make things difficult for Yu Huang in public, Madam Brulee said firmly, ¡°The test is over. Participants, let¡¯s take a break first. The test results will be announced at two in the afternoon!¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°During the challenge, participants are strictly prohibited from fighting in private. If anyone vites the rules, they will be eliminated and banned from thepetition forever!¡± She was protecting Yu Huang. She was afraid that after powerful participants saw Yu Huang¡¯s uniqueness, they would make things difficult for her in private and investigate her secret. Hearing this, some of the participants and staff temporarily dispelled the evil thoughts in their minds. Yu Huang wasn¡¯t an ungrateful person. She knew that Madam Brulee was protecting her, so she gave her a grateful look. Seeing that Yu Huang had already understood her good intentions, Madam Brulee nodded at her and used the same method to send the main stone back. Then, she disappeared from the high tform. After Madam Brulee left, the participants below the stage refused to leave. They looked at Yu Huang as if she was a monster. At this moment, every participant had the same thought¡ª ¡°Please don¡¯t let me fight Yu Huang!¡± Even the way Dongshen Hanyu looked at Yu Huang became strange. Such an outstanding and wondrous woman was really¡­ She was so attractive! Seeing that the participants were still unwilling to leave, Prime Master Chengwen scolded with an impassive expression, ¡°What, you guys can¡¯t bear to leave?¡± Only then did the participants disperse. Just as Yu Huang was about to leave the stage, she heard Prime Master Chengwen say, ¡°Yu Huang, please stay for a moment.¡± Prime Master Chengwen sounded rather excited. Yu Huang stopped and turned around to look at the man. Then, she couldn¡¯t help but frown and ask, ¡°Sir, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Could it be that Prime Master Chengwen was using his power for personal gain and was trying to make things difficult for her? Prime Master Chengwen strode to Yu Huang¡¯s side. Then, he lowered his voice and said mysteriously, ¡°Yu Huang, can we talk in private?¡± Yu Huang immediately became vignt and looked at Prime Master Chengwen warily. ¡°What can¡¯t be said here? If not, I choose not to listen.¡± Since it was something that couldn¡¯t be said in broad daylight, she wouldn¡¯t listen. Who knew what danger was awaiting her? Chapter 1139 Yu Huang: Im Beautiful Yu Huang''s decisive rejection made Prime Master Chengwen feel a little curious and surprised. As a Prime Master, he took the initiative to invite an ascendant from a low-level small world, so no matter what the reason was, Yu Huang should not have rejected him. At least, she should not have rejected him so bluntly. Wasn''t she afraid of offending him and the faction behind him? However, now that he had a favor to ask of Yu Huang, he could only lower his stance. Prime Master Chengwen told Yu Huang, "Yu Huang, actually, our Patriarch wants to see you." Yu Huang became even more confused when she heard this. "May I ask who your Patriarch is?" She didn''t even know which faction Prime Master Chengwen was from, so she naturally didn''t know who the Patriarch he was talking about was. Seeing that Yu Huang knew nothing about his identity, Prime Master Chengwen was even more surprised. Could it be that before participating in the screening test, they had not carefully studied the background and identity of all the staff? Prime Master Chengwen took the initiative to introduce himself. "I''m from the Vermillion Bird n and I''m the youngest elder of the Vermillion Bird n. Our Patriarch is Prime Emperor Linfeng, who has the highest cultivation level and is the oldest in the n." Prime Emperor Linfeng¡­ Other than Madam Brulee and the Sect Master of the East God Pce, Prime Emperor Linfeng was the third Prime Emperor powerhouse in the Central Continent that Yu Huang knew of. However, on the Holy Spirit Continent, Prime Emperor powerhouses were the most powerful existences. There was only one Prime Emperor on the entire continent, Dino. From the looks of it, the difference between a peripheral world and a super Great World was really huge. "Vermillion Bird n¡­" On the maglev train the night before, Yu Huang registered an ount on the official website of the Central Continent Beast Tamer overnight and checked the distribution of factions in the Central Continent. She discovered that the publicly acknowledged strongest faction in the Central Continent could be summarized in one sentence¡ª One pce, two ns, and three sects. The pce referred to the East God Pce. The two ns referred to the Vermillion Bird n and the Lamia n. The three sects referred to the Luo River Flower God Sect, the Gaochuan Free and Unfettered Sect, and the Sea Gazing Ghost Sect. Prime Master Chengwen didn''t look that old. He was able to sessfully advance to the Prime Master Realm at his age not only because of his talent, but also because of the support of wealth and his powerful family. Yu Huang had long guessed that Prime Master Chengwen must be from a prominent family in the Central Continent. Unexpectedly, he was actually from the Vermillion Bird n. The Vermillion Bird n was one of the top factions in the Central Continent. Yu Huang couldn''t understand why Prime Emperor Linfeng wanted to see her. After all, she was new here and didn''t have any fame, so she shouldn''t be noticed by a Prime Emperor-level expert. Unless¡­ Yu Huang couldn''t help but think of an incident from the past. It happened seven years ago. When she was 19 years old, Yu Huang got epted into the Divine Realm Academy. During the summer break before school started, she ran to the Abyssal Origin Forest alone to train for a period of time. There, she was almost killed by a Vermillion Bird demon beast. Fortunately, Senior Su Tingxue''s soul woke up in time and killed the Vermillion Bird demon beast, saving Yu Huang''s life. After that, Yu Huang dug out the Vermillion Bird''s Monster Core and refined it. Then, she sessfully obtained the Vermillion Bird Demon Beast''s flying technique and the ''Sky Full of Stars'' technique. Could it be that the little Vermillion Bird demon beast was from the Vermillion Bird n of the Cang Lang Continent? Did Prime Emperor Linfeng of the Vermillion Bird n sense the remnant Vermillion Bird bloodline in her body and want to kill her to avenge his nsmen? Yu Huang felt that her guess was most likely right. In that case, she couldn''t meet Prime Emperor Linfeng all the more. With a smile, Yu Huang said, "Sir, it''s my honor to be invited by Prime Emperor Linfeng. Unfortunately, it''s currently the screening testpetition and ording to the rules of the screening test, examinees are not allowed to leave the examination hall during thepetition. It wasn''t easy for me toe to the Cang Lang Continent from a small world, so I can''t lose my right to participate because I vited the rules of thepetition. As the supervisor of the examination hall, I don''t think you will watch helplessly as I lose my right to participate because I vited the rules, right?" Yu Huang only used one sentence to render Prime Master Chengwen speechless. ? Yu Huang knew that Prime Master Chengwen was a smart person and thought that since she had already rejected him, Prime Master Chengwen would retreat. However, Prime Master Chengwen was still unwilling to give up. Instead, he asked bluntly, "Yu Huang, could it be that you''re worried that our Patriarch will harm you?" Seeing that Prime Master Chengwen was so persistent, Yu Huang was dismayed. She was giving him a way out without being rude, but he insisted on pretending not to understand. In that case, he shouldn''t me her for being rude. Yu Huang sneered and asked Prime Master Chengwen, "I''m beautiful and have no powerful background, so if a stranger asked me to meet in private, shouldn''t I be worried about this?" Prime Master Chengwen was speechless. He really didn''t know how to react now. If their Patriarch knew that Yu Huang thought so badly of him, he would probably be enraged. Prime Master Chengwen said patiently, "Yu Huang, you can rest assured that the strength you disyed today is enough to make all the factions in the Central Continent look at you in a different light. You are a rising star in the Central Continent now. Even if our Patriarch wants to harm you, millions of people are watching." That was true. However, Yu Huang only had one life, so she would never risk her life. "No." Yu Huang still refused. Seeing that Yu Huang was so cautious, Prime Master Chengwen felt exasperated yet relieved. It was better for a girl to be cautious than rash. Seeing that Yu Huang was unwilling to leave with him, Prime Master Chengwen could only tell Yu Huang his true intentions. He said, "Yu Huang, you might not know, but the ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n, Lord Vermillion Bird, was the most loyal servant of the Divine Feather Phoenix n in the ancient era. Later, because his cultivation level was high and he was loyal to his master, he obtained the admiration of the Divine Feather Phoenix n''s Patriarch, who abolished Lord Vermillion Bird''s servant status and promoted him to a guest elder. Divine Feather Phoenix n''s Patriarch also betrothed a female warrior in the n to him as his wife. The child born from the union of these two adults was the founder of the Vermillion Bird n." "In that case, the ancestors of the Vermillion Bird n and the Divine Feather Phoenix n are considered family. Yu Huang, you don''t have to worry that our Patriarch will harm you." After hearing Prime Master Chengwen''s words, Yu Huang was still unmoved. She said rationally, "Your ancestor was a loyal servant of the Divine Feather Phoenix n, but that doesn''t mean you will be loyal to me. Even people born from the same mother are willing to fight amongst siblings, let alone descendants who are thousands of years apart¡­" Even blood-rted siblings could fight to the death for glory and wealth. Besides, the Vermillion Bird n respected the Divine Feather Phoenix n, not her, a Beast Tamer who had merely awakened the Divine Feather Phoenix Beast Form. Prime Master Chengwen was rendered speechless again. What an eloquent youngdy. Chapter 1140 - 1140 The Missing Man surnamed Ji 1140 The Missing Man surnamed Ji ¡°Sigh.¡± Prime Master Chengwen sighed and said, ¡°Yu Huang, you¡¯re right. Our Patriarch does have ulterior motives for wanting to see you.¡± As expected. Yu Huang¡¯s expression became cold as she said, ¡°No matter what his intentions are, I won¡¯t give in.¡± Why should she obediently do whatever they wanted? What did they take her for? Even if she just wanted to take a taxi, didn¡¯t she have to make an appointment in advance? Sheng Xiao and the others saw that Prime Master Chengwen was talking to Yu Huang, so they walked towards the stage quickly. Sheng Xiao stood under the high tform as he looked up at Prime Master Chengwen. Sheng Xiao was clearly standing below, but he gave off a sense of oppression as he asked, ¡°Prime Master Chengwen, may I ask what it is that you can¡¯t say in public and only want to tell me lover in private?¡± Prime Master Chengwen was stunned by Sheng Xiao¡¯s words. Lover¡­ They were married? Without waiting for Prime Master Chengwen to exin, Yu Huang told Sheng Xiao, ¡°Prime Master Chengwen wants to bring me to see their Patriarch. He said that he has something to talk about.¡± She continued, ¡°But Prime Master Chengwen refused to say what exactly it is.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze turned cold as he asked Prime Master Chengwen, ¡°Sir, my lover is weak, petite, and timid, so she¡¯s very afraid of meeting unfamiliar men. I¡¯ve been married to her for many years, so I¡¯m the person who knows her the best in the world. If you need to ask my lover anything, you can ask me directly.¡± He stared straight at Prime Master Chengwen as he emphasized, ¡°I will definitely tell you everything I know!¡± Prime Master Chengwen nced at Yu Huang. He couldn¡¯t tell that she was ¡®weak, petite, and timid¡¯. This was the first time he had seen a ¡®weak woman¡¯ who could break two Beast Testing Stones in a row. Sheng Xiao suddenly reached out his right hand to Yu Huang. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yu Huang extended her hand. Seeing that Yu Huang was really nning to follow Sheng Xiao, Prime Master Chengwen shouted anxiously, ¡°Yu Huang, please wait!¡± Yu Huang didn¡¯t stop. Prime Master Chengwen hurriedly caught up with Yu Huang¡¯s figure. As he chased, he said, ¡°Among the descendants of the Vermillion Bird n, a very small number of them still have the bloodline of the Divine Feather Phoenix n in their bodies. If a child in the n can awaken the Divine Feather Phoenix Beast Form, then the Vermillion Bird n has a chance of rising up again and bing the strongest n in the Central Continent!¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Huang still didn¡¯t stop in her tracks. Prime Master Chengwen continued, ¡°We waited for more than ten thousand years and finally awaited a nsman who had sessfully awakened the Divine Feather Phoenix a hundred years ago. Unfortunately, that child was plotted against by other factions and his whereabouts are still unknown.¡± Yu Huang suddenly stopped in her tracks. A person who awakened the Divine Feather Phoenix beast form had been plotted against and was missing¡­ Yu Huang looked up at Sheng Xiao, who was also looking at her. Clearly, both of them thought of the same person. Could there really be such a coincidence? When Prime Master Chengwen saw that Yu Huang was finally willing to stop, he was overjoyed. Prime Master Chengwen grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s arm and said anxiously, ¡°I heard that the Divine Feather Phoenix n can sense each other¡¯s existence through the power of their bloodline. Just now, we found out that your beast form is actually the extinct Divine Feather Phoenix, so our Patriarch wants to borrow a drop of blood from you to see if that child is still alive.¡± ¡°If he¡¯s alive, we have to find him no matter what! If¡­ if he¡¯s dead, we have to let that child return to his hometown and be buried in peace!¡± Yu Huang suddenly turned around and asked Prime Master Chengwen a question, ¡°May I know your surname?¡± Prime Master Chengwen was stunned. Although he didn¡¯t understand Yu Huang¡¯s intention for asking this question, Prime Master Chengwen still replied honestly, ¡°My surname is Ji. My name is Ji Chengwen.¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao exchanged looks when they heard the surname ¡®Ji¡¯. This time, Sheng Xiao turned around before Yu Huang could speak. He removed Prime Master Chengwen¡¯s hand from Yu Huang¡¯s hand first, then said to Prime Master Chengwen in a low voice, ¡°Since it concerns the life and death of the Vermillion Bird n, we naturally won¡¯t refuse if we can help. However, I don¡¯t agree with you bringing my lover to see Prime Emperor Linfeng alone.¡± Seeing Sheng Xiao¡¯s domineering attitude, Prime Master Chengwen realized that there was no room forpromise, so he could only take the initiative to give in. He said, ¡°You guys can all follow me to see the Patriarch.¡± ¡°No.¡± Sheng Xiao shook his head. ¡°We¡¯re not going to see Prime Emperor Linfeng. You have to let Prime Emperor Linfenge to the hotel to see us.¡± Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t know what the other party was up to, so he wouldn¡¯t believe in Prime Master Chengwen¡¯s words. If he went to an unfamiliar ce without knowing the truth, it would be like a sheep entering a tiger¡¯s den and walking into a trap. ¡°Uh¡­.¡± Prime Master Chengwen hesitated. He felt that Sheng Xiao¡¯s attitude was too unyielding. Their Patriarch was a respected Prime Emperor powerhouse, so Sheng Xiao and the others should take the initiative to go with him to see Prime Emperor Linfeng. If Yu Huang could really help the Vermillion Bird n find the missing nsman, the Vermillion Bird n would owe Yu Huang a huge favor. If the Vermillion Bird n owed Yu Huang a favor, it would be of great help to her. But Sheng Xiao and the others were unappreciative and even asked Prime Emperor Linfeng toe see them¡­ Prime Master Chengwen admired Sheng Xiao¡¯s arrogance, but being too arrogant wasn¡¯t a good thing. At this moment, a deep male voice suddenly sounded in Prime Master Chengwen¡¯s ears¡ª ¡°Okay.¡± Prime Master Chengwen looked at the void in the distance in reverence. Then, he nodded at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Prime Emperor Linfeng can see you at the hotel.¡± ¡°Thene see us at around one in the afternoon.¡± After all, the test results would be out at two o¡¯clock. Then, Sheng Xiao turned around and looked at the void that Prime Master Chengwen had been staring at. He seemed to be talking to Prime Master Chengwen, but also to the person hiding in the void. ¡°Coming alone will be the greatest show of sincerity.¡± In the void, a pair of dark eyes stared at Sheng Xiao silently. A mere Grand Master dared to negotiate with a Prime Emperor. He was quite bold. As expected of someone who dared to sh down the Divine Tiger Mountain as soon as he arrived. Then, without waiting for Prime Master Chengwen¡¯s reply, Sheng Xiao held Yu Huang¡¯s hand and flew out of the desert with Yin Rong and the others. They headed towards Ice zing City. The Icy zing City was built around the snake bone. The middle part of the snake body was the tourist attraction area, so most of the hotels were there. The hotels prepared for them by the organizer were three 30-story buildings. Four people stayed in each suite. Yu Huang and the others were assigned two rooms. Sheng Xiao and the other three men stayed in one room while Yu Huang and the other two women stayed in another. It was daytime now, so when they returned to the hotel, the seven of them gathered in the boys¡¯ room Chapter 1141 - 1141 Untitled 1141 Untitled Sheng Xiao¡¯s suite had four rooms, amon living room and a bathroom. There was a thick wool carpet in the living room, so Yu Huang and the others sat cross-legged in the middle of the living room. When Estelle saw that there were fruits and food provided by the organizer in the fridge, he took the initiative to get up and wash a few tes of fruits. Then, he ced them on the coffee table for everyone to eat. They ate fruits while listening to Sheng Xiao analyze what they needed to pay attention to during the screening test. ¡°ording to the current situation, the seven of us can pass the first selection, so there¡¯s no need for us to worry about the test results at two in the afternoon. We should carefully analyze the unexpected situations we might encounter during the selectionpetition.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Donor and said, ¡°Donor, you have to pay more attention to Dongshen Hanyu. That guy¡¯s intention to snatch your wings is obvious. He didn¡¯t hide it at all.¡± Sheng Xiao saw Donor¡¯s interaction with Dongshen Hanyu when he left the stage. Who he was most worried about now was Donor. If Donor was really unlucky enough topete against Dongshen Hanyu, his situation would be very bad. Donor knew that too, so his expression darkened when he heard Sheng Xiao mention it. He said dejectedly, ¡°I¡¯m actually a little afraid of facing Dongshen Hanyu. I¡¯m not his match.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Donor was underestimating himself, but the difference in strength between him and Dongshen Hanyu was too great. Even if he swallowed a rocket, he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to Dongshen Hanyu in such a short period of time. ¡°Are you worried that you can¡¯t beat him?¡± Sheng Xiao saw through Donor¡¯s thoughts. Donor said gloomily, ¡°Dongshen Hanyu is an early-stage Grand Master, so the two of you are evenly matched. I¡¯m not confident that I can defeat him.¡± Donor was admitting that he was inferior to Sheng Xiao. It was rare to hear Donor admit his shorings. Ever since he came to the Great World, Donor had really matured a lot. Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t know how tofort Donor. After all, there was an insurmountable gap between an intermediate-stage Supreme Master and an early-stage Grand Master. Yu Huang put a goat milk fruit into Sheng Xiao¡¯s mouth and picked a cherry tomato from another te. Then, she threw it at Donor. ¡°Donor, catch!¡± Donor opened his mouth and caught the cherry tomato. After he took a bite, he immediately frowned from the sourness. ¡°It¡¯s so sour. The Central Continent¡¯s cherry tomato is not as delicious as the Light Sea¡¯s.¡± Estelleughed and said, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s not that all the cherry tomatos in the Light Sea are delicious, but that the fruits that are handed to Your Majesty are the best fruits.¡± Upon hearing this, Donor seemed to have thought of something and fell silent again. He endured the sourness and swallowed the cherry tomato. The sour taste was just like Donor¡¯s current mood. Noticing that Donor was about to swallow the cherry tomato despite his difort, Yu Huang smiled and suddenly said, ¡°An early-stage Grand Master is indeed more powerful than the current you, but you¡¯re not inferior to Dongshen Hanyu.¡± Donor looked at Yu Huang with a frown and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have tofort me.¡± Being able to realize and admit his shorings was also a sign of maturity. Yu Huang snickered. ¡°I¡¯m notforting you.¡± ying with a goat milk fruit, Yu Huang said indifferently, ¡°You fought with the soul of Holy Spirit Divine Master. What about him? You have hundreds of millions of people from your hometown supporting you. What about him? You have six friends who are willing to die for you. What about him?¡± Shaking her head, Yu Huang said, ¡°He has nothing. Other than being the personal disciple of Prime Emperor Dongshen, he doesn¡¯t have anything to show off about. He doesn¡¯t even have wings. He even has to rely on snatching and stealing!¡± ¡°What kind of person needs to steal?¡± Yu Huang smiled and said disdainfully, ¡°Only bandits!¡± Donor was stunned. Originally, he felt that he was inferior to Dongshen Hanyu in every way. However, after hearing Yu Huang¡¯s words, he actually felt that Dongshen Hanyu wasn¡¯t that impressive. Apart from Dongshen Hanyu¡¯s cultivation level being higher than his, Dongshen Hanyu was inferior to him in everything else. Besides, there was also a five-year age difference between them. Who could guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t encounter a lucky break in the next five years and sessfully break through to the Grand Master realm? ¡°Besides.¡± Yu Huang smiled as she said, ¡°Youprehended the power of the Divine Master, but what did heprehend?¡± Crushing the goat milk fruit in her hand, Yu Huang said, ¡°Jackshit.¡± Everyone was speechless. The disheartened Donor was now filled with fighting spirit. He gave Yu Huang a thumbs up and praised her, ¡°Yu Huang, you¡¯re so encouraging.¡± Yu Huang cupped her fists and said politely, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Donor stared at Yu Huang with a smile for a while. Then, he suddenly looked at Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°Sheng Xiao, you have to hold Yu Huang tightly. As long as you dare to let go, I will be the first to catch her.¡± Hearing this, everyone in the room suddenly fell silent. Estelle, Feng Yuncheng, and the others, who were eating fruits, held their breath. The warmth on Sheng Xiao¡¯s face suddenly disappeared, and Yu Huang shut her mouth as well. Sheng Xiao looked at Donor gloomily, as if he was looking at an enemy he had a vendetta with. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Everyone thought that Donor would smile and reply, ¡°Just kidding.¡± However, Donor¡¯s expression became serious. He looked at Sheng Xiao fearlessly and replied calmly, ¡°Really.¡± Everyone was speechless. Everyone thought that Sheng Xiao and Donor were going to fight. Yu Huang was even secretly prepared to help Sheng Xiao beat Donor up if they fought. However, after Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression changed a few times, he didn¡¯t fight Donor. Nodding, Sheng Xiao said, ¡°You have good taste, but you¡¯re daydreaming.¡± Sheng Xiao held Yu Huang¡¯s hand as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll hold her hand forever so that you won¡¯t get jackshit.¡± Donor nodded and replied calmly, ¡°Then you have to hold onto her.¡± The matter was brushed over just like that, but Feng Yuncheng and the others still didn¡¯t dare to speak. They felt that whoever spoke first would suffer. In fact, this wasn¡¯t the first time Donor had said this to Sheng Xiao. However, every time, everyone thought that Donor was joking. Even Yu Huang thought so. Only Sheng Xiao would look at Donor with hostility and warning. However, Donor¡¯s performance today made them realize that he really liked Yu Huang. Donor, who was arrogant, felt that no woman in the world was worthy of him. His feelings for Yu Huang had nothing to do with love. It was more like a king choosing the most suitable consort. Yu Huang¡¯s appearance, character, and ability happened to meet his standards. But other women didn¡¯t even have the right to catch his eye. Chapter 1142 A Drop Of Heart Blood, Ten Years Of Life Sheng Xiao had known Donor since he was young. The two of them were frenemies and knew each other the best. Sheng Xiao knew Donor''s personality too well. He was as narcissistic as Feng Yuncheng. Feng Yuncheng was also obsessed with Beatrice, but Donor was only obsessed with his own face. Donor loved beauties, but he loved himself more. Sheng Xiao knew that Donor said that purely because he thought that Yu Huang was the best candidate for bing his wife. His desire to marry Yu Huang had nothing to do with love. It was just a man''s admiration for outstanding women. Yu Huang was too charming and attractive, so it was normal for her to have a bunch of admirers. At that moment, Sheng Xiao suddenly felt lucky. He was d that he had appeared by Yu Huang''s side when she was at the lowest point in her life. That was why he was able to discover her uniqueness in advance and obtain her love in advance. Sheng Xiao was grateful for the fire. Although it was very selfish to think this way, if the fire hadn''t destroyed Yu Huang''s gorgeous appearance, how could Xuanyuan Jing have let go of Yu Huang? At the thought of that, Sheng Xiao tightened his grip on Yu Huang''s hand again. Sensing Sheng Xiao''s abnormality, Yu Huang tilted her head and looked at him. "What''s wrong?" Sheng Xiao nced at Donor and said meaningfully, "I have to hold on to you tightly." Yu Huang smiled and interlocked her fingers with Sheng Xiao''s. Seeing that the atmosphere was about to be tense again, Feng Yuncheng quickly grabbed all the remaining fruits on the te and ced them in Donor and Sheng Xiao''s palms. Then, he said with a chuckle, "We''re all buddies, so eat something sweet and let''s forget about this matter." It was a fruit the size of a small fingernail. The skin was light pink, and the flesh was crystal clear, like a pink grape. It looked very juicy and sweet. After Donor took a bit, he frowned. He spat out the fruit and looked at Feng Yuncheng as he said, "It''s sour." After Sheng Xiao tasted the fruit, he nced at Feng Yuncheng coldly and said, "Yes, it''s very sour." Feng Yuncheng''s expression became awkward. It seemed that this matter couldn''t be resolved so easily. Seeing this, Yin Rong suddenly burst outughing and said, "Yu Huang is so good that we all covet her, but that depends on whether Yu Huang likes us or not. In my opinion, since she only has eyes for Senior Sheng, it won''t be our turn no matter what." Sheng Xiao felt better after hearing this, but Donor didn''t say anything else. Yu Huang picked up the cup and took a sip of water. After she put down the cup, she raised her head and said to Donor, "Don''t have delusions about me. I''m a woman you can''t obtain." Donor was speechless and said, "Please at least cut me some ck." "Sorry, your pride is worthless in my eyes. I only care about my man''s pride." Sheng Xiao was satisfied, but Donor couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Donor pointed at Yu Huang as he said to Estelle, "Estelle, did you see that? Good-looking women have bad tempers. You should just find an average-looking wife in the future. If your wife is too beautiful, she''ll have a horrible temper." Estelle ignored Donor. "Then¡­" Yu Huang suddenly said, "I want something from everyone." Estelle subconsciously raised his head and looked at Yu Huang as he asked curiously, "What?" Yu Huang said, "Heart blood." They instantly became silent when they heard this. Heart blood was a very important thing in a Beast Tamer''s body. Its use was second only to the Beast Heart. Every Beast Tamer''s heart blood was limited. A drop of heart blood represented ten years of lifespan. When Yu Huang asked them for a drop of heart blood, she was asking for ten years of their lifespan. Ordinary people only had about a hundred years of lifespan and didn''t have heart blood. However, Beast Tamers who had awakened their beast form and be Schrs would have ten drops of heart blood in their bodies. That meant that their lifespan had increased by a hundred yearspared to ordinary people. When a Beast Tamer broke through to the Master Realm, the heart blood in their body would double¡­ It was said that a Prime Master Beast Tamer had a total of 100 drops of heart blood in their body. That meant that their lifespan increased by more than a thousand yearspared to ordinary people. As a Prime Master, Di Ruofeng was only four hundred years old and should be in his prime. However, he looked old because he had been seriously injured in the Divine Sea a few years ago and lost too much heart blood, so he lost hundreds of years of his life. If Di Ruofeng had not been lucky enough to be saved by the ancient merman Na Luo, he would have died in the Divine Sea back then. Although Di Ruofeng survived, he had also changed from an able-bodied middle-aged man to an old man. At that time, Yu Huang didn''t know that heart blood was rted to the lifespan of a Beast Tamer. Back then, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao brought Prime Emperor Cong Lang''s skeleton out of the Cong Lang Mystic Realm and donated it to the Divine Realm Academy for free. In order to express his gratitude to Yu Huang, Di Ruofeng asked her what reward she wanted. Yu Huang smiled and asked for a drop of the old dean''s heart blood. The old dean knew that losing a drop of heart blood would reduce his lifespan by ten years, but he didn''t hesitate to take out a drop of heart blood and give it to Yu Huang. That was because the old dean doted on her and hoped that she would be stronger. That was why he didn''t reject Yu Huang''s request. Later, when Yu Huang identally found out that a drop of heart blood represented ten years'' worth of lifespan, she realized how ridiculous and despicable asking the old dean for heart blood back then was! Yu Huang had no choice but to ask her good friends for heart blood today. Yu Huang told Yin Rong and the others, "The cultivation technique I cultivate is called the Beast Taming Art. It''s a fourth-grade Divine Rank cultivation technique. This cultivation technique can allow me to refine 99 drops of heart blood. Every time I sessfully refine a drop of heart blood, not only can I replicate the original owner''s beast form technique, but I can also possess the other party''s beast form bloodline and increase my own strength." "This is also why the main stone thought that I have three beast forms. It''s because I''ve already sessfully refined Brother Xiao and the Grand State Master''s heart blood." Feng Yuncheng was enlightened. He said, "In the past, when I saw you sessfully summon the ck Qing Sky Dragon and the ck nine-tailed fox, I was shocked. At that time, I guessed that the cultivation technique you cultivated was unorthodox, but you didn''t want to say it, so I didn''t ask. Turns out you actually cultivated the Beast Taming Art." Yu Huang nodded. "That''s right." Feng Yuncheng looked at Yu Huang with aplicated gaze as he questioned Yu Huang, "Why didn''t you tell us about the Beast Taming Art? Back in the Kunlun Mystic Realm, when everyone took the initiative to reveal their biggest secret, you were even willing to tell us about youing from another world, but why weren''t you willing to tell everyone about the Beast Taming Art?" Yu Huang bit her rosy lips and stared at Feng Yuncheng''s handsome face as she said, "Just like how you didn''t dare to tell us that you had awakened the Light of ughter, I didn''t dare to tell everyone the truth about me cultivating the Beast Taming Art because I know too well how terrifying and tempting the technique is." Chapter 1143 Climb To The Summit Of The Mountains Together And Overlook The Valley Plains Together She continued, "Back then, because Anna awakened the Mutated Soul Devouring Beast, she was jointly besieged by arge number of powerhouses led by Xuanyuan Shen. If other people find out that I have a cultivation technique that can duplicate other people''s beast form and skills by refining their heart blood, I''m afraid my oue will be even worse than Anna''s." With a self-deprecatingugh, Yu Huang said coldly, "I can even guess how they will plot against me step by step. They will first falsely use me of being a fiendish cultivator and make me the public enemy of the cultivation world. Then, in the name of ''campaigning against fiendish cultivators'', they will join forces with the entire cultivation world to kill me. Before I die, they will definitely try their best to force out the Beast Taming Art. After I die, they will fight for the Beast Taming Art..." Yu Huang was like a screenwriter who had guessed everything that might happen to her. After Feng Yuncheng heard Yu Huang''s story, he realized how torturous it must have been for Yu Huang to keep this secret all these years. Like him, she had been living in fear all this time as well. After hearing Yu Huang''s words, Donor, Beatrice, and the others all felt sorry for her. The more people understood human nature, the more afraid of people they were. Yu Huang knew human nature too well, which was why she had hidden it from everyone until now. Sensing Yu Huang''s sadness, Sheng Xiao lowered his head and said to her, "Don''t be sad. We know you''re not a demon." Yu Huang couldn''t help but smile bitterly as she asked Sheng Xiao, "Tell me, what is a Beast Tamer who steals the heart blood of others, refines their heart blood, and steals their beast form and beast form skills if not a demon?" Sheng Xiao''s expression turned cold. He treated Yu Huang as his beloved and knew Yu Huang''s character well, so he believed that Yu Huang wasn''t a fiendish cultivator. However, not everyone in the world understood Yu Huang and loved her. In their eyes, a Beast Tamer who relied on snatching and refining the heart blood of others to cultivate was a demon. Sheng Xiao didn''t realize that the Beast Taming Art gave Yu Huang such a huge psychological burden. In the past, he had been puzzled as to why Yu Huang didn''t focus on cultivating the Beast Taming Art. Turned out that she was afraid of bing a fiendish cultivator. At that moment, Sheng Xiao felt sorry for Yu Huang. "I long to reach the top of the mountain and overlook all the mountains, but I don''t want to do so at the expense of others. So..." Yu Huang suddenly stood up and bowed deeply to Feng Yuncheng and the others." I selfishly hope that you guys can give me a drop of your heart blood. In the future, if any one of you has a request, I will go through hell and high water to help you! " Yin Rong and the others looked up at Yu Huang, who was bowing. At this moment, they were all moved. Feng Yuncheng suddenly took off his sses. Then, he smiled calmly at Yu Huang as he said, "Yu Huang, what you did today was right. The person who reaches the peak at the expense of others is destined to be friendless. Since you have the guts to be honest with us, I will support you and climb to the top of the mountains with you to overlook the ins!" "It''s just ten years of life. So what if I give it to you?!" Feng Yuncheng had always clearly remembered how much disdain and ridicule he had suffered when he first entered the Divine Realm Academy. He still remembered the words his ssmates had mocked him with-- "Feng Yuncheng? The ss D freshman who bribed his way into the Divine Realm Academy? The dude who only entered the school at the age of 24? Hahaha, I heard that he''s even more handsome than a girl, and his beast form is also quite girly." Feng Yuncheng had heard this countless times. At that time, his respectful ssmates would call him Mr. Feng, and those who looked down on him would call him Young Master Feng in a sarcastic manner. Some alumni even used nicknames like "Beauty Feng" and "Flower Butterfly" to insult him. At that time, Yu Huang was the only student in ss S of the first grade''s Combat Department. She was an influential figure in the first grade. However, no matter what others said about him or belittled him, Yu Huang would always stand on his side. Since others were unwilling to do missions with him or do daily training with him, Yu Huang apanied him to the Demonic Beast Forest to kill monsters and level up. To Yu Huang, making friends with him and bringing him to level up, kill monsters, and do missions was nothing. However, to Feng Yuncheng, it was his salvation. If it wasn''t for Yu Huang''s protection andpanionship, Feng Yuncheng might have been antagonized by his ssmates'' ridicule and mockery, and caused a huge disaster. Feng Yuncheng remembered all of this. Therefore, if Yu Huang wanted ten years of his lifespan, he would give it to her. Upon hearing Feng Yuncheng''s words, Yin Rong also recalled everything Yu Huang had done for her. Yin Rong said, "I know that back then, when you risked your life to help the mercenary group expose the Dark Night Ghost Sect and Museido''s schemes, your true goal was to avenge my parents and sister. Yu Huang, I once betrayed you in the Saint Tomb, but you were able to let bygones be bygones and avenge me. I will always remember your magnanimity and kindness." Yin Rong smiled at Yu Huang gently and said, "I''m willing to give you my heart blood because you''re worth it." At that moment, Estelle smiled too. He sighed and said, "In the Kunlun Mystic Realm, if it wasn''t for you guys refusing to abandon me, I would have been trapped in the Reincarnation Mirror for the rest of my life. Among you guys, no matter who wants the heart blood, I''m willing to give it to you guys, because I''m standing here because of your kindness." "So, Yu Huang, I''m willing to give you my heart blood." Beatrice also said, "Back then, you sold many novel weapon designs to the Divine Moon Empire at the lowest price. You greatly increased the military strength of the Divine Moon Empire, which saved many soldiers'' lives! Perhaps you don''t know, but our military''s admiration for Professor Night Owl is not inferior to that of the prince and me. Yu Huang, your contribution to the Divine Moon Empire is worthy of the gratitude of the entire country. A mere ten years of life is nothing. Since you want it, I''ll give it to you." Hearing everyone express their stance, Donor also smiled. "Of course I''m willing to." Donor stared at Yu Huang''s beautiful face as he said, "How can I watch a beautiful girl like you be deemed a fiendish cultivator? It''s my honor to save a beautiful woman like you." Sheng Xiao rolled his eyes. Seeing that everyone had agreed to her selfish and ridiculous request, Yu Huang was extremely touched. "Thank you." Yu Huang bowed to everyone again and said gratefully, "With your support, I will persevere and stay on the righteous path!" "That''s good." Spiritual power shed on Feng Yuncheng''s right hand and quickly gathered into a dagger. Then, he turned the dagger and said, "I''ll give it to you now." Feng Yuncheng was about to stab the dagger into his chest, but Yu Huang grabbed his wrist. Chapter 1144 - 1144 Brother Linyuan 1144 Brother Linyuan Yu Huang said, ¡°I don¡¯t need it for the time being. Taking heart blood is too harmful to the body. It won¡¯t be toote to get it after the intercontinental finals are over.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Feng Yuncheng put away the dagger. Yin Rong and the others smiled and said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll help you nourish the heart blood for a while longer. We¡¯ll take it out after the intercontinentalpetition is over.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Beatrice looked at her watch. ¡°It¡¯s almost one o¡¯clock,¡± she said. Yu Huang raised her eyes and looked at the tightly shut door. It was already one o¡¯clock, so Prime Emperor Linfeng should be here. Seeing that Prime Emperor Linfeng had yet toe, Yin Rong said thoughtfully, ¡°The surname of the Vermillion Bird n¡¯s member is Ji. A hundred years ago, a child awakened a Divine Feather Phoenix beast form, but that child was schemed against by enemies, so his whereabouts are still unknown¡­¡± Yin Rong frowned and said hesitantly, ¡°Why does everything about it sound so simr to Mr. Linyuan¡¯s encounter?¡± Mr. Linyuan was the only personal disciple Prime Master Yin Mingjue had epted in the Cang Lang Continent. He happened to have awakened the Divine Feather Phoenix Beast Form and his surname was Ji. Yin Rong¡¯s intuition told her that the missing member of the Vermillion Bird n was most likely Ji Linyuan. Feng Yuncheng and the others also nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I also think that the person they¡¯re talking about is very likely Mr. Linyuan. Yu Huang, what do you think?¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± Yu Huang had other concerns and said, ¡°We¡¯re new here and aren¡¯t members of the Vermillion Bird n. We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the Vermillion Bird n or what their rtionship with that missing nsman is. We don¡¯t even know if Prime Emperor Linfeng is a friend or a foe. Under such circumstances, we can¡¯t rashly reveal Senior Brother Linyuan¡¯s existence.¡± Yu Huang narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s observe the situation first.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful and cautious.¡± At this moment, Yu Huang¡¯s psychic power, which was spread outside the hotel, suddenly sensed a super terrifying spiritual energy fluctuation approaching at an unbelievable speed. She immediately stood up and stared at the tightly shut door. Then, she said in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± Everyone stood up. Yin Rong said, ¡°I¡¯ll make tea.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± There was a free teapot and tea leaves in the hotel. They were ced in the small kitchen. Yin Rong had just stood up and had yet to approach the kitchen when she heard a knock on the door¡ª Knock, knock. There were two knocks on the door. Everyone turned to look at the door at the same time without saying anything. Sheng Xiao suddenly said to Yin Rong, ¡°Go make tea. I¡¯ll open the door.¡± Then, he patted Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Stand here. I¡¯ll open the door.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Sheng Xiao came to the entrance, he stood behind the door and looked through the peephole. But he didn¡¯t see anything. He didn¡¯t even see the corner of anyone¡¯s shirt. He thought of something and opened the door. Then, he retreated and leaned against the wall. He stared at the empty void outside the door as he said in a neither servile nor overbearing tone, ¡°Since the Prime Emperor is already here, please show yourself.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a middle-aged man appeared in the void in front of Sheng Xiao. The man was as tall as Sheng Xiao. He was wearing a long ck coat that reached his ankles and a red scarf around his neck. His skin was so fair that it seemed like he had never seen sunlight before and his dark blond short hair wasbed back. He gave off a sinister and eerie aura. He didn¡¯t look like a Vermillion Bird, but more like a vampire instead. There was no one else behind the man. He hade alone. When Sheng Xiao was sizing him up, he was also sizing Sheng Xiao up. After a short exchange of nces, the man reached out his right hand to Sheng Xiao. He was wearing a ck leather glove on his right hand. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ji Linfeng.¡± When Sheng Xiao held his right hand, even through the leather glove, he realized that his body temperature was quite high. ¡°Greetings, Prime Emperor Linfeng.¡± Prime Emperor Linfeng nodded and let go of Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand. Then, he looked up at the young people in the living room. Seeing him look over, the young people standing side by side bowed to him at the same time. ¡°Greetings, Prime Emperor Linfeng.¡± ¡°Hello, everyone.¡± Prime Emperor Linfeng took off his gloves and ced them on the entrance cab. His hands were as fair and wless as silk. He was wearing a pair of thick leather boots, so when he walked towards Yu Huang and the others, the leather boots made a dull sound as they stepped on the wool carpet. Although Prime Emperor Linfeng¡¯s facial features were good-looking, he looked quite feminine. When he was only a meter away from Yu Huang, Ji Linfeng stood still and nodded at Yu Huang. ¡°Yu Huang, I¡¯m very sorry for making you wait.¡± These were just pleasantries. Yu Huang nced at the watch on her wrist and said, ¡°Not long. I¡¯ve only waited for five minutes.¡± Prime Emperor Linfeng was rendered speechless by Yu Huang¡¯s answer. After a moment of silence, Prime Emperor Linfeng actually took the initiative to apologize. He ced his right hand on his left chest and bent down slightly as he said apologetically, ¡°Even so, I waste by five minutes. I was rude.¡± His words and mannerisms seemed very polite. He seemed like a polite gentleman and didn¡¯t have the arrogance of a person in charge of a prominent family. While watching Prime Emperor Linfeng bowing down to apologize, Yu Huang immediately thought of Ji Linyuan. Ever since Ji Linyuan left the Myriad Book Pavilion, he had always been well-dressed and his every move was just as well-mannered. Perhaps they were really from the same n and had been taught by the same etiquette teacher. When Yu Huang looked up at Prime Emperor Linfeng and noticed that he was wearing a red scarf around his neck, she felt that it was a little strange. The temperature in Ice zing City was quite warm and was always around 20 degrees during the day, so there was really no need to wear a scarf. Perhaps he just liked to wear scarves. ¡°Prime Emperor Linfeng, you¡¯re being too formal.¡± Yu Huang turned around and pointed at the only armchair in the living room as she said, ¡°Prime Emperor, please sit.¡± Prime Emperor Linfeng nodded and sat down on the sofa. After he sat down, Yu Huang sat down on another double sofa. At that moment, Sheng Xiao walked over and sat down beside Yu Huang. Donor and the others retreated to their rooms. Yin Rong walked over with tea and served tea to Prime Emperor Linfeng, Yu Huang, and the others before returning to Donor¡¯s room with the tray. * * In the living room, as Yu Huang watched Prime Emperor Linfeng taking a sip from a teacup, she said bluntly, ¡°I heard from Prime Master Chengwen that a child of the Vermillion Bird n awakened the Divine Feather Phoenix a hundred years ago, but he was unfortunately plotted against, so his whereabouts and whether or not he is alive are unknown.¡± Looking at Prime Emperor Linfeng, Yu Huang asked, ¡°You came because of this, right?¡± Prime Emperor Linfeng looked like he had drunk a sip of tea, but when he put down the teacup, Yu Huang noticed that his lips were not wet at all. He was a cautious person. Prime Emperor Linfeng crossed his arms and ced them on his thighs. After he nodded, a very subtle look of sorrow appeared in his eyes as he said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I came today to borrow Yu Huang¡¯s ability to check on my brother¡¯s situation.¡± ¡°Brother?¡± Yu Huang was somewhat shocked. ¡°That missing Vermillion Bird n member is your brother?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s my biological brother and his name is Linyuan. He¡¯s been missing for more than thirty years.¡± Chapter 1145 - 1145 High Hopes 1145 High Hopes Yu Huang was shocked when she heard Linyuan¡¯s name. Ji Linyuan happened to have awakened the Divine Feather Phoenix Beast Form and lived in Cang Lang Continent. Other than her Eldest Senior Brother, there was probably no other man in the world who fit all these requirements. However, for the time being, Yu Huang didn¡¯t know how close Prime Emperor Linfeng was to her Eldest Senior Brother or if the two of them were enemies or friends. Therefore, when she heard the name ¡®Linyuan¡¯, the expression on her face didn¡¯t change at all and she remained calm. After raising her head and meeting Prime Emperor Linfeng¡¯s gaze, Yu Huang said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for reminding you of the sad past again.¡± Prime Emperor Linfeng waved his hand and said, ¡°Lin Yuan¡¯s disappearance is a sore spot that I can¡¯t move on from. How can I recall something that I¡¯ve never let go of? Yu Huang, you don¡¯t have to feel sorry for this.¡± Nodding her head, Yu Huang continued, ¡°In our hometown, every Beast Tamer will leave a soulmp in their home. This way, even if someone is injured or missing, as long as the soulmp is still lit, his family and friends will know if he¡¯s still alive. Could it be that there¡¯s no such thing in the Cang Lang Continent?¡± ¡°There are, but my brother¡¯s situation was special.¡± Sheng Xiao asked, ¡°What¡¯s so special about your brother¡¯s situation?¡± Prime Emperor Linfeng sighed and said, ¡°The Vermillion Bird n is the same as the Divine Feather Phoenix n. We are both oviparous. Our nsmen can only give birth to a real human child by giving birth to a sparrow egg and letting the father hatch it for a year. During the incubation process, we often encounter mishaps. This is also the reason the Vermillion Bird n has few people.¡± ¡°When my little brother was born, the eggshell was actually covered in fiery red phoenix patterns. When the elders of the n saw that egg, they all thought that my little brother would be the nsman most likely to awaken the Divine Feather Phoenix beast form for the first time in the past ten thousand years. In order to protect this egg, my father even temporarily stepped down from his position as a nsman and handed the power to the elders. He went into seclusion for an entire year and personally hatched my little brother. My little brother was a child born with everyone¡¯s high expectations.¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were stunned. Oviparous n. So Eldest Senior Brother was a child who had emerged from an eggshell. Although they had long known that there were all kinds of strange things in the three thousand worlds and that there were indeed demon beast ns in the world, they had only heard of them. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao found it marvelous that they actually had an acquaintance who had emerged from an eggshell. When Yu Huang came back to her senses, she realized that Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze hadnded on her stomach. She was speechless. What? Did Brother Xiao think that she would be pregnant with an egg in the future? Yu Huang red at Sheng Xiao warningly. Sheng Xiao quickly looked away and lowered his eyes without saying anything. He was probably looking forward to her giving birth to an egg and letting him personally experience incubating an egg. She couldn¡¯t tell that this bastard was quite pervy. After hearing Prime Emperor Linfeng¡¯s description, Yu Huang asked again, ¡°What has this got to do with your brother not having a soulmp?¡± ¡°Sigh.¡± Prime Emperor Linfeng sighed before saying anything. Prime Emperor Linfeng raised his head and his gazended on the window. His thoughts instantly traveled back to more than fifty years ago. He slowly said, ¡°At that time, the entire n ced their hopes on Linyuan. They hoped that he would grow up quickly and awaken a Divine Feather Phoenix beast form to be a powerhouse so that he could lead the Vermillion Bird n to rise again and be a top faction on the Cang Lang Continent.¡± ¡°In those years, the news of the Vermillion Bird n giving birth to a child with the bloodline of the Divine Feather Phoenix spread throughout the entire Central Continent. The attention of everyone in Central Continent was on Linyuan. That was the time when the Vermillion Bird n received the most attention.¡± Yu Huang frowned when she heard this. A child that the entire Central Continent had high hopes for and whose growth they were looking forward to carried too much of a burden. If he could reach the level everyone expected, so be it. If he couldn¡¯t¡­ Yu Huang knew the feeling of falling from the peak too well. Yu Huang heard Prime Emperor Linfeng say again, ¡°Finally, Lin Yuan turned 12 years old. That year, Lin Yuan participated in the Beast Tamer Awakening Ceremony held in the n for the first time. That day, almost all the major factions in the Central Continent sent people to watch. They wanted to witness the birth of the Divine Feather Phoenix¡¯s beast form with their own eyes. Even Madam Brulee personally came to watch.¡± Just like the Holy Spirit Continent, the children of the Cang Lang Continent had to participate in the Beast Tamer Awakening Ceremony when they reached the age of 12. ¡°But¡­¡± Prime Emperor Linfeng said sadly,¡± Lin Yuan participated in the awakening ceremony for five consecutive years, but he never seeded in awakening his beast form. You have to know that most Beast Tamers awaken their beast form within the three years from the age of 12 to 15. Some people will awaken their beast form before the age of 17. However, Lin Yuan participated in the beast awakening ceremony for five consecutive years without ever awakening his beast form. He also gradually turned from a genius of the Vermillion Bird n to a failure and became a hot topic of discussion in the Central Continent. ¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Huang only felt that it was ironic, but she didn¡¯t interrupt Prime Emperor Linfeng¡¯s narration. ¡°After that, Linyuan refused to participate in a beast awakening ceremony ever again. After all, every time he participated, he would be mocked by the entire n and even all the factions in the Central Continent. However, my father refused to ept that the child he was most proud of was actually a failure who couldn¡¯t even awaken his beast form, so he forced Linyuan to participate in his sixth beast awakening ceremony.¡± Thinking of this, Prime Emperor Linfeng couldn¡¯t help but reveal a pained expression. He said, ¡°My father was hoping that Linyuan would achieve sess, but who knew how pained Linyuan must have felt? Perhaps it was because he had too much pressure and frustration in his heart, but when he turned 18 years old, he actually did something that everyone in the Central Continent found unbelievable.¡± Yu Huang asked, ¡°What did he do?¡± Prime Emperor Linfeng rubbed his temples with his hand and revealed a pained expression as he said, ¡°He left the Vermillion Bird n and went to Ice River City to study. He was determined to be an aerospace scientist.¡± Yu Huang was impressed. Her senior brother had quite a feisty personality when he was young. ¡°But his actions angered my father. My father thought that going to the Science and Technology Academy to study was cowardly and was a sign that Linyuan was avoiding reality, as well as his family responsibilities. In a fit of anger, my father summoned the entire n to the ancestral hall and publicly announced that he would sever his rtionship with Linyuan. He also decided to remove Linyuan from the Vermillion Bird genealogy and shatter the soulmp he left in the ancestral hall in public¡­¡± ¡°This is also why we still can¡¯t confirm his situation after he disappeared for so many years.¡± After hearing the whole story, Yu Huang didn¡¯t say anything, but a mocking look appeared in the depths of her eyes. Prime Emperor Linfeng was perceptive and immediately sensed Yu Huang¡¯s abnormal emotions. As Prime Emperor Linfeng stared at Yu Huang¡¯s beautiful face, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Yu Huang, you also think that my father¡¯s actions were too extreme, right? I admit that he was indeed a little extreme and it was wrong. However, he had high hopes for his son. It¡¯s just that his expectations for Linyuan were too high.¡± Chapter 1146 Everyone Is The Culprit High hopes! Yu Huang sneered and revealed, "Prime Emperor Linfeng, your father isn''t the only one who was in the wrong. You and all the nsmen of the Vermillion Bird n were also in the wrong." Prime Emperor Linfeng was stunned. "This¡­" He was somewhat puzzled." Why do you say that? " Yu Huang''s anger gradually surfaced and she pointed out mercilessly, "The entire n wanted Linyuan to be a legend and the redemption of the Vermillion Bird n, but no one asked Linyuan if he wanted to be everyone''s redemption! It was the nsmen who pushed him to the top step by step and ruthlessly pulled him down from the top." "In my opinion, everyone in the Vermillion Bird n is the culprit!" It was disrespectful for Yu Huang to dare to say such a thing in front of a Prime Emperor powerhouse. But what she said was the truth. Prime Emperor Linfeng immediately fell silent. It was unknown if he was reflecting on his mistake or dissatisfied with Yu Huang''s usation. Sheng Xiao pinched Yu Huang''s finger secretly and gestured for her to control her emotions. He didn''t want Prime Emperor Linfeng to notice anything amiss. Yu Huang regained herposure after Sheng Xiao''s reminder. "Sorry, I lost myposure." Prime Emperor Linfeng shook his head and said, "You''re right. You''re right. We''re indeed the culprits who harmed Linyuan indirectly." At that moment, Sheng Xiao, who was sitting at the side, asked in a low voice, "Then, what happened to Linyuan that caused him to disappear?" Prime Emperor Linfeng seemed to have yet to recover from Yu Huang''s confession. Therefore, he remained silent after hearing Sheng Xiao''s question. After a long while, Prime Emperor Linfeng said, "That child was very smart. After he studied in the Science and Technology Academy for three years, he became the top graduate of his year. He was recruited by the Space Administration''s interster city and became the youngest scientist in the history of the interster city." At this point, Prime Emperor Linfeng smiled again, as if he was proud of his brother''s intelligence. "Before he went to the interster city to work, Linyuan returned home and knelt at the entrance of the family for three days and three nights to thank his parents for giving birth to him and the Vermillion Bird n for teaching him. But until he left, my parents never went out to see him¡­" "But no one knew that that farewell would be forever. If my parents knew that that was thest time they would see Linyuan, they would definitely have gone out to see him¡­" Upon hearing this, Yu Huang tensed up. "What happened to him?" Prime Emperor Linfeng closed his eyes and leaned back in his chair. Then, he said with a pained expression, "On the way to the space transfer tform on the aircraft, Linyuan was ambushed by an enemy faction. There were a total of 14 people on the aircraft, including the staff. All of them exploded with the aircraft, and none of them survived! After receiving this news, my mother went berserk, causing the meridians in her body to be destroyed and her cultivation to dissipate on the spot. My father''s hair also turned white overnight¡­" Yu Huang''s heart skipped a beat, but she remained rational and asked, "If all the staff died when the aircraft exploded, why do you think your brother is still alive and has even awakened the Divine Feather Phoenix Beast Form?" Prime Emperor Linfeng said, "After my younger brother passed away, I was personally in charge of investigating the truth behind his assassination. After many investigations, I discovered that on the day my younger brother''s aircraft exploded, there happened to be a passenger aircraft following behind them. Every aircraft was installed with long-range space surveince. I found thepany of that aircraft and obtained the ck box on the aircraft. I actually discovered that a few seconds before the aircraft exploded, an iparably dazzling red light erupted from the fusge." "In order to figure out what that light was, I specifically found the top engineer in the Central Continent and repaired that video. Only then did I realize that it wasn''t a light, but a phoenix that had been burning with raging mes! A few seconds before the aircraft exploded, that phoenix broke out of the window and fell towards the Central Continent! Therefore, I suspected that my little brother might not be dead. It was very likely that the beast heart in his body was stimted during the crisis and he identally awakened the Divine Feather Phoenix beast form, so he was lucky enough to escape the explosion!" "When I brought this news back, the chaotic meridians in my mother''s body gradually stabilized and she became willing to cooperate with the Healer for treatment. My father also pulled himself together." With that said, Prime Emperor Linfeng tilted his head and looked at Yu Huang. His eyes were filled with hope. "I heard that there is a strange connection between the Divine Feather Phoenix n. Even thousands of mountains and rivers away, they can clearly sense the whereabouts of their nsmen''s bloodline. Yu Huang, you''re the only Beast Tamer who has awakened the Divine Feather Phoenix and I urgently want to find the whereabouts of my brother, so I took the liberty to disturb you." After a pause, Prime Emperor Linfeng continued, "I haven''t revealed this to my parents. I''m afraid that they will get their hopes up and fall into despair again." If Yu Huang could really sense his younger brother''s whereabouts, it would be a good thing for the entire Vermillion Bird n. If Yu Huang couldn''t sense his younger brother''s whereabouts, or confirm that his younger brother was really gone, then he would hide this matter from his parents forever and let them continue to live with hope. However, after Yu Huang heard Prime Emperor Linfeng''s words, she still had doubts about him. When Prime Emperor Linfeng said he hade this time to find Lin Yuan''s whereabouts through Yu Huang, he was most likely telling the truth. However, as for the true reason he hade to find his brother behind his parents'' backs, whether he was worried that his parents would get their hopes up only to be disappointed or if he had another motive, Yu Huang couldn''t say for sure. However, her intuition told her that she couldn''t trust Prime Emperor Linfeng too much. Feng Yuncheng had once said that since Yu Huang possessed the Eternal Eye, many times, her subconscious intuition was a form of prophecy. Yu Huang trusted her intuition very much. Staring at Prime Emperor Linfeng''s pale face, Yu Huang said calmly, "I can understand that you''re worried about your brother''s situation, but I wonder what I can do to help you find your little brother?" Upon hearing Yu Huang''s words, Prime Emperor Linfeng was instantly overjoyed. "You''re willing to help me?" Yu Huang smiled and said, "Of course. It''s my honor to be able to share the burden." Prime Emperor Linfeng nodded at Yu Huang gratefully and said, "Yu Huang, if you can help me find my brother''s whereabouts, the Vermillion Bird n will owe you a huge favor! In the future, if you have a request, I definitely won''t refuse!" Yu Huang only smiled calmly. "Prime Emperor Linfeng, you''re too polite. I''m ttered, so please tell me what to do to sense your brother''s whereabouts." Chapter 1147 Untitled Prime Emperor Linfeng took out a talisman made of jade from his interspatial ring. He erased the spiritual power mark on the jade talisman before handing the talisman to Yu Huang as he said, "This is a mnemonic I copied from ancient books. If you recite the mnemonic here, you can awaken the power of the Divine Feather Phoenix bloodline in your body and sense the whereabouts of your nsmen." Was it that magical? Yu Huang looked at the jade talisman with a strange gaze, then took it with both hands. "Please wait a moment." Yu Huang stood up with the jade talisman in her hand. Then, she entered Sheng Xiao''s room and sat cross-legged on his bed. The door was open. From Prime Emperor Linfeng''s angle, he could see the situation in Sheng Xiao''s room clearly. Sheng Xiao and Prime Emperor Linfeng sat in silence and stared at Yu Huang, who was on the bed. Yu Huang separated a trace of spiritual power and covered the jade talisman with it. Prime Emperor Linfeng had already erased the spiritual power mark on the jade talisman, so Yu Huang''s consciousness entered the jade talisman easily. In the jade talisman, there was a narrow chaotic space. Above the space, 16 golden ancient seal words floated. As Yu Huang floated in the void, she flew up to grab all the golden ancient seal words. Every time she grabbed one, the word would automatically enter Yu Huang''s mind. When Yu Huang grabbed thest golden ancient seal word, an illusory woman''s figure suddenly appeared in the chaotic space in front of her. The woman was wearing an ancient battle robe, and her long hair was tied up into a high ponytail. The illusion gave off a valiant and domineering feeling. Her hand kept changing her gesture. At the same time, the woman''s voice sounded in the distorted space¡ª "Heavenly Beast Bloodline, the source of chaos, stimte bloodlust, and return to the sect all people!" The woman''s voice sounded domineering and awe-inspiring, making Yu Huang''s scalp tingle. Yu Huang stood quietly on the spot as she focused on the seal in the other party''s hand. Then, she followed her instincts and formed seals with her ten fingers. Yu Huang didn''t know that when she formed a seal with the woman, her high ponytail suddenly moved. The fair waist that was exposed under her jacket suddenly turned red. At the same time, her neck, face, ears, and the back of her hand¡­ Every part of her body that could be seen turned from fair to red, as if she had been roasted. The spiritual power in her entire body instantly surged to her back. Her shoulder des pped, and then a pair of burning red wings appeared behind Yu Huang. When those wings appeared, the temperature of the entire room and even the temperature of the entire Ice zing City instantly rose from 20 to 40 degrees! "It''s so hot!" Donor and the others were sweating from the heat. They took off their coats and circted their spiritual power to cool their bodies. When Prime Emperor Linfeng saw the pair of phoenix wings on Yu Huang''s back, his eyes flickered strangely, and his legs went weak. This was the absolute suppression of bloodline! The Divine Feather Phoenix was the ancestor of all birds. At their peak, they were the only ancient divine beast race in the world that could rival the ck Qing Sky Dragon. As a Vermillion Bird, no matter how strong Prime Emperor Linfeng''s cultivation was, when he faced the pure bloodline of the Divine Feather Phoenix, he still felt the blood in his body boiling and was absolutely suppressed. Prime Emperor Linfeng subconsciously grabbed the armrest of the sofa with both hands and silently circted his spiritual power to suppress the churning blood in his body. Sheng Xiao felt hot too. However, the heat he experienced wasn''t as intense as Donor and the others did. The blood in his entire body was restless, and his body instantly had a reaction that he should not have. As he stared at Yu Huang, who was in the room, countless pervy thoughts suddenly appeared in his mind. He wanted to eat Yu Huang up. He wanted to bang her. Sheng Xiao stood up and walked to the kitchen. Then, he took out a cold drink from the fridge. Even after Sheng Xiao drank a can of beverage, his blood was still burning. In this world, it seemed that only Yu Huang was able to quench his thirst. Damn! ck Qing Sky Dragon and the Divine Feather Phoenix were not nemeses. They were clearly inseparable partners! Finally, Yu Huang opened her eyes. The moment she opened her eyes, a red fire wave spread in all directions with her as the center. Instantly, all the water in the room evaporated, and some of the green nts withered. Sheng Xiao watched helplessly as the beverage in his hand was evaporated by Yu Huang''s fire wave. He was speechless. Tsk. Yu Huang closed her eyes and formed a seal with her hand as she said in a low voice, "Heavenly Beast Bloodline, the source of chaos, stimte bloodlust, and all people return to the sect!" Yu Huang ced her palms against each other. Her little finger and the back of her ring finger were tightly pressed together. Her thumb and index finger were facing each other, but the two middle fingers were like vines that were tightly intertwined in a posture that was impossible for humans. Yu Huang suddenly opened her eyes and shouted loudly, "All nsmen, return to the sect!" Boom! A powerful divine beast bloodline power quickly spread through the Central Continent and even the entire Cang Lang Continent. That energy quickly searched through the continent, but it didn''t find a source of power that had the same bloodline. Then, it flew into the deep sky and forcefully passed through the interster city to fly towards the other super Great Worlds. The warriors who were patrolling the interster city on their flying motorcycles watched helplessly as the fire wave shuttled through the universe freely. They were all shocked. What kind of power was that?! That energy searched the three thousand worlds at lightning speed. It transmigrated to a few other super Great Worlds first, but it found nothing. Soon, that energy broke through the space-time barrier and transmigrated to the Demon Beast Continent. The moment it entered the Demon Beast Continent, it was like a killer whale that had entered the sea, its own territory. It immediately became even more imposing and oppressive. Sensing the intrusion of this energy, on the Demon Beast Continent, be it ordinary flying demon beasts or those demon beast nsmen, they all felt the bloodline in their bodies being instantly suppressed by some sort of energy. This made them feel fear. This energy¡­ Had a demon awakened? * * In a water vi built on ake. There was a desk in front of the window in the study. Mo Xiao sat behind the desk. There was a stack of letters, which he had just received this morning, on the table in front of him. This letter was quickly sent over from the interster space station. The sender was his adopted daughter, Yu Huang. Mo Xiao had just finished reading this letter. He found out that Yu Huang and the others had all obtained the Cang Lang Continent''s pass and had sessfully obtained three S-rank identity cards and five A-rank identity cards. He was relieved by the news. In a super big world, having an S-rank identity card would bring them many conveniences. Those with A-rank passes would also be given preferential treatment. As expected of the children he had high hopes for. Mo Xiao took a piece of paper and chose a ck fountain pen with a sapphire blue spirit stone embedded in it. Then, he picked up the pen and wrote on the paper¡ª [To Ah Huang: Ah Huang, I was relieved to receive your letter.] Chapter 1148 After A Thousand Years, I Still Fell For Her Mo Xiao had just written this line of words when he heard a faint and familiar sliding sound. After he put down the fountain pen and turned to look at the window behind him, he saw a small red snake crawling in from under the window frame. The snake had just finished ying in the water and was wet. Wherever it went, it left a long watermark. The little snake sat cross-legged on the window sill and stuck out its tongue at Mo Xiao before finally stopping. Mo Xiao extended his index finger at her. The little snake licked Mo Xiao''s finger and climbed to his shoulder. Then, it kissed Mo Xiao''s earlobe. Hundreds of years ago, after She Ying abandoned her demon body and sessfully transformed into a human, she obtained a divine demon core. After Mo Xiao used the cave abode key to propose to She Ying, She Ying gave her divine demon core to Mo Xiao. Mo Xiao had been safekeeping her divine demon core for her. That day, She Ying and tens of thousands of Grand Master experts sacrificed all their cultivation to form the Sky Prating Bridge. After sacrificing her beast heart, She Ying turned into an ordinary snake demon beast. Mo Xiao brought She Ying to the Demon Beast Continent. After finding a ce to stay, he fed She Ying the divine demon core. She Ying still had a divine demon body, but her cultivation was gone, so her spiritual power was still very weak and she couldn''t recover her human body for the time being. Although he was already used to She Ying''s perviness, Mo Xiao was still a little embarrassed when he was suddenly kissed by She Ying. He held She Ying in his palm and stared at her small head as he said with a smile, "If you pester me again, I''ll take off my clothes in front of you so that you can see but can''t do anything to me?" Hearing this, She Ying instantly became limp andid on Mo Xiao''s body without moving. She Ying was head over heels in love with Mo Xiao. To She Ying, seeing Mo Xiao but not being able to bang him was the greatest punishment for her. The little snake sighed and said, "Hubby, you''re so cruel." Mo Xiao felt himself go numb when he heard the word "hubby". He thought to himself, "After a thousand years, I still fell for this woman." It was retribution! At this moment, Mo Xiao suddenly sensed a powerful force streaking across the sky and heading straight for the vi they were at. "Something has happened!" Mo Xiao immediately stood up. Seeing this, She Ying hurriedly wrapped her arm around Mo Xiao''s and went out with him. The study led to a terrace made of pure wood. As Mo Xiao stood on the terrace and stared at the void above, he could sense a mysterious power hidden inside. Mo Xiao hurriedly closed his eyes and carefully sensed the aura of that energy. A momentter, he suddenly opened his eyes and said in shock, "It''s actually Ah Huang¡­" It was an abnormally domineering fire-element energy. In that energy, there was an extremely weak nine-tailed fox aura. It was his aura. In this world, other than She Ying, only Yu Huang carried his bloodline aura. "Strange, when did Ah Huang''s aura be so powerful? This energy is filled with the overbearing power of true fire. Could it be¡­" Thinking of the ancient legend, Mo Xiao said thoughtfully," Could it be that she activated her bloodline power? " It was rumored that in the ancient era, the Phoenix Divine Master had created a cultivation technique that could stimte the bloodline of the Phoenix n. Through this cultivation technique, they could find the whereabouts of their nsmen. At the thought of this, Mo Xiao immediately guessed Yu Huang''s motive. "She''s looking for Linyuan." She Ying subconsciously raised her tongue and looked at the room on the second floor. There, a middle-aged man was standing by the window. He was wearing a beige casual outfit and had his hands in his pockets. He was gazing at the bustling capital across theke. He seemed to be distracted and didn''t notice a terrifying force approaching him. Mo Xiao suddenly appeared beside Ji Linyuan. Ji Linyuan was a little surprised and said, "Grand State Master, why did you suddenlye up?" Mo Xiao asked, "Do you feel it?" Ji Linyuan revealed a confused expression. Then, he shook his head and said, "What are you referring to?" Mo Xiao said, "Yu Huang''s aura." Mo Xiao stared at the faint aura beside Ji Linyuan and said, "She''s beside you. Can you feel her?" Ji Linyuan was shocked. "You''re saying that Yu Huang''s aura is around me?" "That''s right." Ji Linyuan lowered his head to look beside him, but he couldn''t see or sense anything. Shaking his head in disappointment, Ji Linyuan said, "The current me is no different from an ordinary person, so I can''t sense her existence at all." Ji Linyuan reached out to sense Yu Huang''s aura, but his hands couldn''t grab anything. That day, Ji Linyuan, She Ying, and the others sacrificed their beast hearts to form the Sky Prating Bridge. The current Ji Linyuan, who had long lost his beast heart, had be amoner. His body was weak and he was vulnerable to the elements. He had fallen seriously ill the moment he arrived at the Demon Beast Continent. Now, he had yet to recover from his serious illness and he felt a chill all over his body as he stood by the window. However, Ji Linyuan didn''t feel despair. On the contrary, he felt that being amoner wasn''t that bad. Seeing that Ji Linyuan didn''t speak, Mo Xiao thought that Ji Linyuan was sad about losing his Beast Heart and bing amoner, so heforted Ji Linyuan, "Don''t worry, I will definitely find a way to let you regain your Beast Heart." Ji Linyuan shook his head and said, "Grand State Master, you don''t have to be distracted by my matters. I think being amoner is quite nice." Ji Linyuan subconsciously stroked the ashes pendant on his neck as he said, "After bing amoner, I feel cold, hot, hungry, and pained at times. This makes me feel more like a human. What I want to do now is to go out and find a job." Mo Xiao was stunned. "Find¡­ a job?" Mo Xiao had cultivated for more than a thousand years. As the Grand State Master, he was surrounded by powerful Beast Tamers, so this was the first time he had heard an acquaintance say that he wanted to look for a job. He felt a little intrigued. Ji Linyuan smiled and said, "How funny. Despite being a Beast Tamer, I have always felt longing for aerospace." Staring at the airport that was being renovated on the distant mountain peak, Ji Linyuan''s eyes were filled with yearning as he said, "I really want to enter a space research institute and spend my life exploring the mysteries of the universe." Mo Xiao smiled and said, "Your idea is quite unique." Ji Linyuan said, "I keep feeling that the universe is the answer to all the mysteries in the world. No matter how powerful a person is, they are only a part of the universe. Exploring the mysteries of the universe is much more interesting than cultivating spiritual power and managing ns." After hearing Ji Linyuan''s words, Mo Xiao finally believed that he really wanted to go out to work. "You''re right. Be it Prime Masters or the legendary Divine Masters, no matter how powerful we are, how can we be more powerful than the gxy?" Patting Ji Linyuan''s shoulder, Mo Xiao sighed and said, "If I had known that you had such ambitions, I would have sent you to the Cang Lang Continent back then. I heard that there''s a ce called the Central Continent in the Cang Lang Continent. That''s the Roman City in the hearts of every scientist." Chapter 1149 Heart Of Winning Over "That''s right." As a person from the Cang Lang Continent, Ji Linyuan naturally knew the reputation of the Central Continent''s ''Rome City in the hearts of scientists''. He said, "The Central Continent''s Ice River City is the city that every scientist yearns for the most. I''ve lived in the Cang Lang Continent with my mentor for more than thirty years and have been yearning for the Ice River City for a long time. Unfortunately, even until we went to the Holy Spirit Continent, we never went to the Ice River City." Looking at the distant starry sky, Ji Linyuan continued, "I''ve been to the interster city twice. One time, I returned to the Holy Spirit Continent with my mentor and needed to change spaceships in the interster city. The other time was with you. The scientific genius who designed and built the interster city is like a god to me. I really hope that one day, I can enter the interster city to work." Just think about it, how wonderful would it be to be able to see the boundless gxy whenever we open our eyes? However, when he thought of his situation, Ji Linyuan felt a little dejected. "Unfortunately, I''m already old, so I''m afraid I won''t live for much longer." Ji Linyuan, who had be amoner, was almost 60 years old. He had aged very quickly during this period of time. Perhaps, after he lived for another ten to twenty years, he would die. All his dreams were empty talk. Mo Xiao felt pity when he saw Ji Linyuan''s disappointed expression. "If you really want to work in the interster city, I can get someone to pull strings and send you to interster city¡­" Just as Mo Xiao finished speaking, he saw Ji Linyuan''s gray eyes brighten. His eyes were filled with hope. Seeing this, Mo Xiao couldn''t bear to dampen his spirits. However, he still had to give him a reality check. "Lin Yuan, you''re old now, so you don''t have time to start all over again. Even if I can send you to the interster city, ording to your resume and abilities, it''s unrealistic for you to be a scientist. The best-case scenario is that I can find you a small management position. The worst case¡­ is that you can only serve tea or sweep the floor." Ji Linyuan waved his hand indifferently and said, "As long as I can go to the interster city and see the gxy every day, I''m willing to serve tea to those scientists." Mo Xiao raised his eyebrows in surprise. He didn''t expect Ji Linyuan to be so open-minded. "Alright, I''ll bring you to the aviation bureau tomorrow." "Thank you, Grand State Master." As he spoke, Mo Xiao acutely sensed that the bloodline power lingering around Ji Linyuan had disappeared. He lowered his eyes and said, "Ah Huang has left." Hearing this, Ji Linyuan looked into the deep sky and sincerely wished, "I hope she and the others can achieve sess in the Cang Lang Continent." ? ¡­ Time passed second by second. In the blink of an eye, it was already two in the afternoon. Prime Emperor Linfeng sat there elegantly with his legs crossed, like a duke from ancient Europe. Seeing that Yu Huang didn''t open her eyes even after a long time, he gradually couldn''t sit still anymore. The patience in his eyes finally disappeared bit by bit. At that moment, Sheng Xiao heard footsteps outside the corridor. It was the sound of the other participants rushing to look at the list. He looked up at Yu Huang. Seeing that Yu Huang had not woken up, he gave Donor a look. Donor walked out with Yin Rong and the others. Sheng Xiao said to them in a low voice, "Go and see the preliminary results. Yu Huang and I won''t go." Donor nced at Prime Emperor Linfeng and noticed that there was already impatience on his face. Without saying anything, he left the room with Yin Rong, Estelle, and the others. Now, only Sheng Xiao, Yu Huang, and Prime Emperor Linfeng were left in the room. With nothing to do, Prime Emperor Linfeng stared at Sheng Xiao and sized him up. When Sheng Xiao and the others were doing the beast form test in the morning, Prime Emperor Linfeng had been observing in the dark. Almost every time the Selection Competition was held, the variousrge ns would send people to hide in the dark and observe the situation of the participants. If they saw talented itinerant cultivators, they had to recruit them before they fully matured. This was also their way of increasing the strength of their ns. Prime Emperor Linfeng saw Sheng Xiao and the others'' performance on the stage. Prime Emperor Linfeng thought highly of the seven of them, especially Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang, who had awakened ck Qing Sky Dragon and Divine Feather Phoenix beast forms. He wanted to rope the seven of them into the Vermillion Bird n. This was the second reason Prime Emperor Linfeng took the initiative toe today. With the intention of roping him in, Prime Emperor Linfeng smiled and said, "I heard from Elder Chengwen that you and your friends have awakened powerful beast forms. You even awakened the extinct ck Qing Sky Dragon Beast form. How shocking." Then, Prime Emperor Linfeng changed the topic and extended an offer to Sheng Xiao, "I wonder if you and your friends are interested in joining a cultivation n?" Prime Emperor Linfeng smiled proudly and said, "Although the Vermillion Bird n is not as powerful as East God Pce, we are one of the top factions in the Central Continent. The Vermillion Bird n has a deep rtionship with Yu Huang, so I wonder if you and your friends are willing to join the Vermillion Bird n and join forces with us?" Sheng Xiao wasn''t surprised. He looked up at Prime Emperor Linfeng to say something, but hesitated. Seeing that, Prime Emperor Linfeng thought that Sheng Xiao wanted to negotiate with him. Before Sheng Xiao could say anything, Prime Emperor Linfeng said generously, "If you guys are willing to join the Vermillion Bird n, you guys will be treated better than ordinary guest elders. I can even make an exception and let the seven of you enter the Vermillion Bird n''s genealogy and enjoy the same benefits and treatment as the nsmen." Prime Emperor Linfeng felt that his conditions were tempting enough. After all, a group of ascenders from a low-level small world could join the Vermillion Bird n and enjoy the same privileges as the people of the Vermillion Bird n. This was something that other people begged for. Prime Emperor Linfeng didn''t think that Sheng Xiao would reject such a tempting offer. But¡­ Sheng Xiao smiled and said apologetically, "Thank you for yourpliment, but the seven of us have joined another sect already." The smile on Prime Emperor Linfeng''s face instantly disappeared. "Oh really?" Prime Emperor Linfeng''s pale face flushed, but it wasn''t because he was embarrassed, but because he was angry. Prime Emperor Linfeng couldn''t help but ask, "May I ask which faction is so tempting to be able to obtain your recognition so quickly? I''m very curious." Clearly, Prime Emperor Linfeng had only been paying attention to their beast forms and didn''t notice that the seven of them belonged to a sect already. "It''s nothing worth boasting about." Sheng Xiao lowered his eyes and said calmly, "It''s not a powerful faction. It''s just a small sect that''s so small that it''s unworthy of your attention." Chapter 1150 Sheng Xiao: I Am "Now, I''m even more curious." Prime Emperor Linfeng''s curiosity was piqued by Sheng Xiao and he asked, "Which sect is it?" Sheng Xiao said, "Monster Sect." When he heard this name, Prime Emperor Linfeng''s expression instantly became strange. Monster Gate. This was indeed a small sect that he had never even heard of. "Hehe, a sect that can be called the Monster Sect must be a sect of geniuses. I wonder what your sect master''s name is. Perhaps I''ve heard it before." Prime Emperor Linfeng felt even more indignant. The dignified Vermillion Bird n had actually lost to an unknown small sect. How could he be willing to ept this? Sheng Xiao smiled and remained calm in the face of Prime Emperor Linfeng''s sharp gaze. Sheng Xiao replied, "I am." Prime Emperor Linfeng was speechless. Was Sheng Xiao teasing him? Or had he misheard? Seeing Sheng Xiao''s serious expression, Prime Emperor Linfeng finally realized that he was telling the truth. After a group of ascendants from a small world had arrived in the Central Continent, instead of finding a suitable sect to rely on, they actually established their own sect. If this matter spread, it would be a joke. On second thought, these seven young people actually dared to create their own sects and rejected the recruitment of all the factions. Prime Emperor Linfeng couldn''t help but feel impressed. Elder Chengwen was right. The young man in front of him was difficult to deal with. "Hehe, young man, you''re quite bold!" Sheng Xiao smiled as he epted his praise. At this moment, a powerful fire-elemental bloodline power instantly surged towards the Icy zing City and quickly entered Yu Huang''s body. Yu Huang''s body trembled, then she slowly opened her eyes. Seeing that, Sheng Xiao teleported to Yu Huang''s side and hugged her as he asked with concern, "How do you feel?" "I''m a little tired." Yu Huang leaned against Sheng Xiao''s chest and looked up at Prime Emperor Linfeng, who was sitting in the living room. Prime Emperor Linfeng quickly stood up and strode into the room. Then, he asked Yu Huang impatiently, "Yu Huang, have you found Linyuan''s whereabouts? He''s still alive, right?!" Because of his excitement, Prime Emperor Linfeng''s pale face turned rosy. When his face flushed, he looked even more feminine than usual. Yu Huang shook her head weakly and said in a low voice, "Just now, I used my bloodline power to search through the three thousand worlds, but I couldn''t find the same bloodline energy as me." When he heard this, the rosy color on Prime Emperor Linfeng''s face disappeared inch by inch. "No¡­ no?" He took a few steps back dejectedly andmented, "Could it be that Linyuan died long ago? Did I make a mistake?" Seeing that Prime Emperor Linfeng was so sad, Yu Huang frowned slightly and said, "However, when the power of the bloodline entered the Demon Beast Continent, I discovered a bloodline that was somewhat simr to mine. However, when I came into close contact with that person, I realized that he was an old man. Although he has the bloodline of the Divine Feather Phoenix in his body, he doesn''t have a beast heart in his body at all." "Perhaps one of that old man''s ancestors once had some rtionship with the Divine Feather Phoenix n." "Old man?" Prime Emperor Linfeng shook his head and subconsciously rejected the idea. "Then it can''t be him. My brother is only 60 years old this year. If he really awakened his Divine Feather Phoenix beast form during that ident, he should look like a young man. The person you''re talking about can''t be him." Yu Huang also said, "It shouldn''t be him. If your brother is really alive, then he must be a Beast Tamer. However, that old man is weak and sickly. He doesn''t look like he has long to live." If Linyuan was amoner, he wouldn''t be able to escape from the explosion at all. The only possibility of Linyuan escaping was awakening his Divine Feather Phoenix beast form in a desperate situation. "In that case, Linyuan is long gone¡­" Prime Emperor Linfeng retreated to the living room with a sorrowful expression and sat on the sofa in a daze. Then, he lowered his eyes and looked at the ground without saying a word. His eyes welled up with tears. Yu Huang lowered her head and pretended to be weak, but she secretly released her psychic power and spread it in the direction of Prime Emperor Linfeng. After her psychic power silently surged into Prime Emperor Linfeng''s body, Yu Huang realized that Prime Emperor Linfeng, who looked extremely sad, didn''t feel any pain or sorrow inside. His soul seemed to be quite happy at this moment. Yu Huang retracted her psychic power calmly and said to Sheng Xiao weakly, "Brother Xiao, I want to rest." "Okay." Sheng Xiao carefully helped Yu Huang lie down. Then, he closed the door and walked to the living room. He said to Prime Emperor Linfeng, "Sir, I''m sorry that we couldn''t find your brother, but that doesn''t mean that your brother is really¡­" Sheng Xiao changed the topic and said, "My lover is only a Supreme Master now. Perhaps she isn''t capable enough to find your brother''s bloodline aura. If you are willing to wait, you can wait for my lover''s cultivation to improve before finding your brother''s whereabouts." Although he knew that Sheng Xiao wasforting him, Prime Emperor Linfeng perked up. "That''s true." Prime Emperor Linfeng tidied his long red scarf and stood up. Then, he nodded at Sheng Xiao and said, "Thank you for your help today. Sheng Xiao, if you encounter any difficulties, you can send someone to the Vermillion Bird n to look for me." Prime Emperor Linfeng handed Sheng Xiao a jade pendant with the word "Linfeng" on it. He said, "This is my personal jade pendant and there is a trace of my spiritual power in it. If you crush it, I will be able to sense your location and wille to look for you." After Sheng Xiao took the jade pendant, he found it familiar. He sized up the jade talisman and asked humbly, "Sir, is this thing very important?" Prime Emperor Linfeng smiled proudly and said, "Let''s put it this way. In the Cang Lang Continent, almost every powerhouse has such a jade pendant. However, other than their loved ones, only those who show great kindness to them will obtain such a jade pendant. The fact that you have my personal jade pendant means that I owe you a great favor." At this point, Prime Emperor Linfeng smiled meaningfully and said, "You should know very well what it means to make a Prime Emperor owe you a favor." Sheng Xiao nodded and replied, "I understand. Thank you for telling me." As a Beast Tamer who had ascended from a small world, Sheng Xiao had a Prime Emperor powerhouse''s personal jade pendant in his hand. This meant that he had a hugework and a powerful backer. Even if others wanted to bully them, they had to consider his connections. Chapter 1151 A Kiss From A Middle-Aged Couple Can Cause Nightmares For A Few Nights Prime Emperor Linfeng took out a medicine box and handed it to Sheng Xiao as he said sincerely, "There''s a Spirit Restoring Grass inside. Yu Huang consumed a lot of spiritual power to help me find my younger brother, so grind this Spirit Restoring Grass into powder and let her take it. After she rests for a night, she will recover her spiritual power tomorrow morning." Prime Emperor Linfeng stuffed the medicine box into Sheng Xiao''s arms and said, "I look forward to you guys achieving victory in the intercontinental finals. We''ll meet again!" Then, Prime Emperor Linfeng disappeared from the spot. After confirming that Prime Emperor Linfeng had really left, Sheng Xiao sat down on the sofa. He ced the medicine box on the coffee table at the side and took out a jade pendant simr to Prime Emperor Linfeng''s personal jade pendant from his interspatial ring. However, on this jade pendant, the words "Lan Ji" were written. At Ascension Town, Sheng Xiao resolved a problem when he was participating in the assessment mission. He helped Miss Lan Yuan of the Four-Armed n move on from her previous rtionship. Therefore, he received a gift from the Four-Armed n''s First Elder, Lan Yuan''s father. This thank-you gift was the jade pendant in Sheng Xiao''s hand. Sheng Xiao didn''t know what the jade pendant was for. He only found out about its use when he obtained the same jade pendant from Prime Emperor Linfeng. Therefore, he had two Prime Emperor Jade Tokens with him. Sheng Xiao wanted to store these treasures in the interspatial ring that he and Yu Huang shared together and make it a newborn gift for their future child. After Sheng Xiao thought about it, he put them in his interspatial ring. The seven of them were on the unfamiliar Cang Lang Continent, so it was inevitable that they would encounter unexpected situations. These things were their talisman, so they had to safe-keep them. After putting away the jade pendant, Sheng Xiao used his spiritual power to turn the Spirit Restoring Grass into powder and mixed it with half a cup of warm water before sending to Yu Huang. As he held the cup and pushed the door open, he realized that Yu Huang wasn''t asleep at all. She was leaning against the head of the bed and tapping something in the air. It seemed like she was ying with the AI terminal. Sheng Xiao ced the cup on the bedside table and said helplessly, "I knew you were pretending." Yu Huang heard what Prime Emperor Linfeng said to Sheng Xiao outside clearly. She nced at the cup on the bedside table and asked with a smile, "It''s not poisonous, is it?" Sheng Xiao had drunk this type of spirit herb since he was young, so he was familiar with and sensitive to the scent of Spirit Gathering Grass. He only needed to smell it to know that there was nothing wrong with the spirit herb. "There''s no problem with it. Do you not trust Prime Emperor Linfeng?" "Heh." Yu Huang didn''t exin in detail, but she said, "He''s a hypocrite." Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao knew what Yu Huang''s attitude towards Prime Emperor Linfeng was. "This person can''t be trusted," Sheng Xiao concluded. Yu Huang pursed her lips and said, "At least, he can''t be trusted regarding Brother Linyuan." As for other aspects, it was hard to say for the time being. "I understand." Sheng Xiao handed the cup to Yu Huang and ordered her, "Drink it." Yu Huang couldn''t help but wheedle. She opened her rosy lips and said, "Feed me." Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows. "Are you¡­" Sheng Xiao drank the warm water in the cup in one gulp, then fed it to Yu Huang mouth-by-mouth. Yu Huang was stunned for a moment, but she still obediently drank the cup of Spirit Restoring Grass. After drinking it, she pretended to be shy and pushed Sheng Xiao away. Then, she bit her lip and leaned against the head of the bed with a pitiful look as she said, "You''re so bad. You''re such a bully." Sheng Xiao was speechless. "Have you forgotten that we were misunderstood by everyonest time we role-yed?" Yu Huang naturally still remembered that matter. Yu Huang instantly became serious. She wiped her lips in disdain as sheined, "A middle-aged couple can have nightmares for a few nights in a row after a kiss." Sheng Xiao was speechless. He couldn''t take it anymore. He grabbed Yu Huang and raised her hands above her head. Then, he pressed her head on the pillow and lowered his head to kiss her. Yu Huang grabbed Sheng Xiao''s clothes tightly and took off his belt¡­ It was almost four o''clock when Donor and the others returned to the hotel room. When they walked into the living room, he realized that Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang were not there. Without thinking much, Donor strode to Sheng Xiao''s room and raised his hand to knock on it as he said loudly, "Sheng Xiao, Yu Huang, we all passed the preliminary test! The timetable for the official screening test is out. Come out and let''s study it together!" Donor was puzzled when he didn''t hear Sheng Xiao''s reply. "What''s going on? Are you guys asleep?" There was still no response from the room. It was so quiet that it was as if no one was inside. But the shoes they wore when they went out were still at the entrance, which meant that they were still at home. "What''s going on? They''re clearly in the room, so why aren''t they saying anything?" Donor muttered. He was about to knock on the door when Yin Rong grabbed his arm in time. Donor looked at Yin Rong in confusion and asked, "What?" Yin Rong blushed and didn''t know how to exin. Feng Yuncheng rolled his eyes and said angrily, "As expected of a bachelor. The couple is hiding in their room without making a sound, so what else can they be doing? Donor, have you been a bachelor for such a long time that you''ve be stupid?" After understanding what Feng Yuncheng and the others were talking about, Donor suddenly blushed. "It''s broad daylight!" After saying that, he blushed even more. Donor cursed at the closed door, "Pervy couple!" Donor made a fool of himself. However, he was unwilling to be called stupid by Feng Yuncheng. Donor sneered at Feng Yuncheng and retorted, "You''re not single, but you''re even more pitiful than me. Why don''t I see you staying in the same room as Beatrice?" For the first time, Feng Yuncheng was rendered speechless by Donor. When Beatrice saw that Feng Yuncheng was dispirited by Donor''s words, her heart ached for him. Perhaps she was overjoyed by the good news of sessfully passing the preliminaries, but Beatrice actually hugged Feng Yuncheng''s shoulder and said firmly, "Go to my room tonight and sleep with me." Everyone was speechless. Estelle covered his ears. This wasn''t something he should hear. Donor''s face turned livid with anger. Feng Yuncheng seemed to be stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. His shoulder, which was hugged by Beatrice, felt like it had been burned by a soldering iron. Feng Yuncheng turned around and asked Beatrice, "Your Highness, are you serious?" Beatrice was a little annoyed at herself now. Right after she said it, she regretted it. However, everyone was watching. Feng Yuncheng was staring at Beatrice with sparkling eyes, like a dog that wanted to gnaw on bones. Beatrice couldn''t bear to see him like this, so she could only bite the bullet and nod. "Yes, really." Feng Yuncheng instantly smiled in a dazzling manner. Chapter 1152 - 1152 Watch Out, Don’t Get Pregnant 1152 Watch Out, Don¡¯t Get Pregnant Donor and the others went to the canteen for dinner. When they returned to the dormitory, they finally saw Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang in the living room. The pervy couple had even changed their clothes. Yu Huang was wearing light blue loungewear. Her long hair had just been washed and was draped behind her shoulders, making her face look even more beautiful and exquisite. Sheng Xiao was also wearing light blue loungewear. His hair had been washed and his fringes hung down. He no longer seemed as intimidating as usual and looked much more approachable. Their outfits were matching. Donor held the door handle, but didn¡¯t enter the room. He stared at the two of them for a while before asking in a sarcastic tone, ¡°May I ask if we can enter this room now? Will we disturb you guys?¡± Sheng Xiao was drinking his tea and didn¡¯t answer. Yu Huang raised her head and smiled at Donor. Her smile was extremely beautiful as she said, ¡°No, it¡¯s already over.¡± The person who said this didn¡¯t blush, but the people who heard this blushed. After the few of them walked into the room, they sat down far away from Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao. Yin Rong¡¯s lips quivered for a long time before she said in a low voice and with a flushed face, ¡°Yu Huang, Senior Sheng, you guys should be careful. Don¡¯t get pregnant too soon.¡± Hearing this, everyone fell silent again. Sheng Xiao put down the cup in his hand and changed the topic. ¡°Take out the schedule of the screening test.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± At the mention of serious business, everyone immediately forgot about the awkward situation just now. Beatrice took out a schedule from her pocket andid it t on the carpet as she said, ¡°We¡¯ve already seen the preliminary results earlier. There are only ten thousand people left.¡± After a pause, Beatrice emphasized, ¡°Exactly ten thousand people.¡± At this moment, Donor also said, ¡°Among the eliminated participants, there are a few inner sect disciples of the East God Pce.¡± After Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang exchanged looks, Yu Huang said, ¡°It seems that the selectionpetition in the Central Continent is really strict and fair. It doesn¡¯t matter where youe from.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡± Sheng Xiao crossed his arms and said, ¡°The fairer and stricter thepetition, the more advantageous it will be for us.¡± The rules of thepetition were harsh, but they applied to everyone. If thepetition wasn¡¯t fair and just, it would be disadvantageous to them. After all, among these ten thousand participants, the seven of them were the only ones without any prominent background. Beatrice pointed at the schedule in front of her and said, ¡°The Central Continent Selection Competition ispletely different from the Selection Competition on the Holy Spirit Continent. The Selection Competitions we¡¯ve experienced in the past are basically the Challenger League and the Group Arena. But the Central Continent Selection Competition has a total of four tests.¡± ¡°Yesterday¡¯s Beast Testing Stone preliminary round was the first round. The remaining three rounds are the challenge of the zing me Pond, the Blood Battle Demonic Beast Forest, and the Hundred-man Arena Battle.¡± ¡°zing me Pond?¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were curious. Beatrice pointed at their feet with her index finger as she said, ¡°There¡¯s a zing me Mountain hidden under the desert under our feet.¡± ¡°I know. Previously, on the maglev train, Prime Master Chengwen also exined the origin of the zing me Mountain to us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Nodding her head, Beatrice continued, ¡°Tomorrow morning, all the participants will be stripped of all their spirit weapons and change into the uniform prepared for us by the organizers. Then, we will be teleported to the magma pool of the zing me Mountain. Whoeversts longer in the zing me Mountain will win. ording to the rules of the selectionpetition, this second round willst for five days and will eliminate another seven thousand people.¡± When she heard this, Yu Huang said in a low voice, ¡°The second round is equally intense as the first round.¡± Just the screening tests were already so intense. She really didn¡¯t know how terrifying the intercontinental finals would be. Sheng Xiao asked again, ¡°Are we going to the Demonic Beast Forest to fight?¡± ¡°Something like that.¡± Beatrice exined, ¡°There¡¯s a famous Demon Cave Forest in the north of the Central Continent and the border of the Northern Yan Cang Realm. The ck eye is in the Demon Cave Forest. The third round of thepetition is in this Demon Cave Forest. I¡¯ve collected some information about the demon beasts in the Demon Cave Forest and printed it out. Fourth, help me pass them out.¡± Beatrice took out a stack of materials and handed them to Feng Yuncheng. This was all information she had summarized regarding the second stage of previous screeningpetitions. Beatrice locked herself in her room in the afternoon and didn¡¯te out because she was busy researching with Feng Yuncheng. Feng Yuncheng took the materials and handed them to everyone. After Yu Huang flipped open the materials, she saw many strange-looking demon beasts. Even through the photos, she could sense the murderous aura of these demon beasts. Beatrice said in a low voice, ¡°The materials in your hands are the information of 300 level 8 demon beasts. The 3,000 participants who sessfully advance will be teleported to the Demon Cave Forest. The top 300 participants who sessfully subdue the demon beasts and make them submit to them will be the final victors.¡± Upon hearing this, Donor suddenly added, ¡°Everyone, pay attention. This is about sessfully subduing the demon beasts and making them submit, instead of sessfully killing them. I think this is a verbal trap.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Yu Huang, Beatrice, and the others looked at Donor with thoughtful expressions. Sheng Xiao asked Donor, ¡°Why do you think so?¡± Donor said, ¡°I met Miss Lie Wenshan in the canteen earlier. She told me that the various ns of the super world pursue a state of checks and bnces. Be it the demon beast race, the human race, or other high-level races, they won¡¯t kill each other for no reason. Generally speaking, an officialpetition like this won¡¯t allow us to actually hunt demon beasts. When we participate in the screening test, we have to follow the rules of the screening test. It¡¯s said that there¡¯s a precedent of participants being punished and eliminated after killing demon beasts.¡± The corners of Feng Yuncheng¡¯s lips curled up slightly when he heard this and he said with a cold smile, ¡°If Miss Lie Wenshan didn¡¯t tell us about this trap, wouldn¡¯t we have fallen for it?¡± They were from a small world and didn¡¯t know about this yet. If they identally killed demon beasts during the battle, wouldn¡¯t they be eliminated? Nodding her head, Yin Rong said, ¡°Superrge worlds still have a prejudice against ascendants.¡± Sheng Xiao raised his right hand to stop hispanions from discussing. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Prejudice will always exist. Comining is useless. What we can do is change their prejudice and impress them so that they won¡¯t dare to look down on us anymore.¡± Feng Yuncheng immediately shut his mouth and stoppedining. Sheng Xiao looked at Beatrice and said, ¡°Tell me about the fourth round.¡± Chapter 1153 - 1153 Bound Together For Good Or Ill 1153 Bound Together For Good Or Ill Beatrice said, ¡°The fourth round is a chaotic battle, which we¡¯re familiar with. Its rule seems simple, but I think it¡¯s the most difficult one among all thepetition rules. Because there¡¯s only one rule, and it¡¯s that malicious killing is prohibited.¡± Upon hearing the words ¡®malicious killing is prohibited¡¯, Yu Huang suddenly sneered. ¡°The line between maliciously killing and identally killing is very blurry. If someone maliciously kills someone but insists that it¡¯s idental, what should we do?¡± Beatrice frowned at Yu Huang. ¡°That¡¯s why I said that this is the most difficult. This is because a chaotic battle can be a chaotic battle, a team battle, or a personal battle, but only a hundred people can stay in the arena in the end.¡± Sheng Xiao narrowed his eyes and said thoughtfully, ¡°The fourth test not only tests our cultivation,bat strength, and endurance, but also our humanity. When you reach the fourth test, you might not even be able to tell if the person beside you is a friend or foe. Because the person who hit you when you¡¯re down might be your close friend.¡± Therefore, this test was also a test of human nature. Everyone¡¯s expressions became serious. No matter how terrifying the zing me Mountain was, it had no consciousness. No matter how ferocious the demon beasts in the Demon Cave Forest were, their ferocious moves were out above board. They were not as furtive as humans. The most terrifying and unfathomable thing in this world was human nature. For the sake of power and status, brothers could fight each other, and friends could backstab each other. One could never see through how sinister and terrifying the person standing beside one was. Realizing this, Beatrice and the others broke out in cold sweat. Noticing that everyone had tensed up, Yu Huang sighed. Yu Huang suddenly turned to ask Feng Yuncheng, Donor, and the others, ¡°Do you guys still remember the world called Earth that we went to through the Reincarnation Mirror?¡± Estelle nodded hurriedly. ¡°Of course I remember.¡± ¡°On Earth, there was a famous cartoon called ¡®Cbash Brothers¡¯.¡± Estelle¡¯s expression became strange and he said, ¡°Only children watch it.¡± ¡°More or less.¡± Nodding her head, Yu Huang continued, ¡°This television show is about seven gourds growing on a vine. The gourds transform into humans and fight the snake demon to protect their grandfather. The seven of us are like seven gourds on a vine.¡± Yu Huang stared at everyone with a solemn gaze as she said, ¡°The Holy Spirit Continent is the vine that raised us. The seven of us who came to the Cang Lang Continent to save our hometown are the seven gourds that grow on this vine. The seven of us will prosper together!¡± ¡°I, Yu Huang, swear here that no matter how great the temptation I face, I am willing to be loyal and protect you guys forever. Do you guys dare to swear with me?¡± Sheng Xiao and the others looked up. Staring at Yu Huang¡¯s seemingly petite but powerful fist, Yin Rong and the others suddenly felt at ease. At this moment, they realized with extreme profundity that they were in the same boat. Even if the other 293 participants on the field had ulterior motives, they would always be loyal and trust each other. In the next second, the six of them raised their heads at the same time and pressed their fists against Yu Huang¡¯s right fist tightly. Then, the six of them said in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯re willing to swear that we¡¯ll be loyal and protect each other forever. We¡¯re bound together for good or ill!¡± After swearing on their souls, everyone instantly felt much more rxed, and the atmosphere in the room returned to normal. They discussed the things they needed to pay attention to in the second round for a long time. Seeing that it was gettingte, Yu Huang pulled Beatrice¡¯s arm and stood up, indicating that they should return to their rooms to rest. ¡°We have to rest. There are new challenges waiting for us tomorrow, so we have to conserve our energy.¡± At this moment, Donor suddenly kicked Feng Yuncheng¡¯s calf and deliberately raised his voice to say to him, ¡°Fourth, didn¡¯t you and Beatrice agree to sleep in her room tonight? Beatrice is going back to her room, so why aren¡¯t you going?¡± When he said this, the room instantly fell silent. Beatrice blushed while Feng Yuncheng looked up at her expectantly. Yu Huang¡¯s gaze darted between the two of them. Then, she smiled ambiguously and said, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely close the door properly tonight, so I won¡¯t hear anything.¡± With that, she pulled Yin Rong, who was also snickering, out of the room. Seeing that Yu Huang had left, Sheng Xiao quickly got up and returned to his room. Estelle was also about to return to his room. Seeing that Donor was still in the living room and refusing to leave, he grabbed Donor¡¯s arm and dragged him into the room. ¡°Your Majesty, you should go and rest.¡± Donor refused to leave and said, ¡°Don¡¯t pull me. I want to see if Fourth will really enter Beatrice¡¯s room tonight.¡± Estelle cursed Donor for being an idiot. At this moment, Beatrice suddenly reached out and wrapped her arm around Feng Yuncheng¡¯s shoulder. Then, she pulled him into her arms and led him out the door. Without turning around, Beatrice waved at Donor and said, ¡°Yuncheng won¡¯t being back tonight, so there¡¯s no need to leave the door open.¡± Donor was stunned when he saw that Beatrice had really brought Yuncheng to her room. Didn¡¯t they say that Beatrice hated men? The two of them were really going to sleep together? Seeing the door close with a bang, Donor tilted his head and gave Estelle a resentful look as he said, ¡°Only the two of us are still single.¡± Estelle rolled his eyes and said disdainfully, ¡°You deserve it.¡± His Majesty was good in every way, but his EQ was too low, so he would probably never find a wife in his lifetime. * * As soon as she walked out of the boys¡¯ room, Beatrice let go of Feng Yuncheng¡¯s shoulder and walked towards the door of the female dormitory next door alone. Feng Yuncheng was instantly disappointed. He stood on the spot as he stared at Beatrice¡¯s sexy and voluptuous body with aplicated gaze. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t tell if he was disappointed or happy. Beatrice opened the door with the iris scan and turned around to say to Feng Yuncheng, who was standing in the middle of the corridor in a daze, ¡°Are you nning to stand in the corridor for the entire night?¡± Feng Yuncheng¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, he asked hopefully and nervously, ¡°Your Highness, are you really going to let me in?¡± Beatrice snorted. ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Then, she was about to close the door. Feng Yuncheng quickly slipped through the door at lightning speed. Beatrice looked up at Feng Yuncheng, who had been standing in the corridor in a daze a second ago but appeared at the entrance of her dormitory in the next second. She couldn¡¯t help but snicker. ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re quite proactive.¡± Feng Yuncheng was thick-skinned, so he replied with a smile, ¡°This is a rare opportunity, so I can¡¯t miss it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a smooth talker.¡± Seeing that there was no one in the living room, Beatrice guessed that Yu Huang and Yin Rong had hidden in their room to give her privacy and her ears turned red. Chapter 1154 Other Than Being A Good Kisser, Youre Useless Ignoring Feng Yuncheng, Beatrice pushed open the door on the right of the living room and walked in. Seeing this, Feng Yuncheng followed her in. He stood behind the door for a moment before turning around and closing it gently. When she heard the sound of the door closing, Beatrice''s body suddenly stiffened, but she quickly stretched her body. Then, she turned around and looked at Feng Yuncheng as she said calmly, "Let''s just sleep tonight. We won''t kiss or do anything else. If you can ept it, sleep here. If not, get lost." Dating was supposed to put people in a good mood, so if this rtionship made her ufortable, then she might as well stay single. Feng Yuncheng also smiled and said, "I didn''t think of doing anything else." Beatrice looked at him suspiciously. "Really?" Feng Yuncheng looked at the woman in front of him, who was constantly releasing seduction pheromones at him, and changed the answer sheepishly, "It''s a lie." "Men are such liars!" Beatrice took off her jacket and boots in front of Feng Yuncheng. She was only wearing a tight T-shirt and loose pants as she walked towards Feng Yuncheng barefooted. As Donor stared at Beatrice''s round toes, he immediately felt tantalized. He even swallowed hard. When Beatrice saw Feng Yuncheng swallowing, she smiled and scolded disdainfully, "What do you think I want to do? Move aside. You''re blocking the door. I want to go out and take a shower." Beatrice pushed Feng Yuncheng away and was about to open the door to take a shower. Just as she grabbed the door handle, a man''s warm body suddenly pressed against her from behind. She was imprisoned between Feng Yuncheng''s arms and the door. The two of them looked to be about the same height, but when Feng Yuncheng was close to Beatrice, she realized that Feng Yuncheng was a little taller than her. Feng Yuncheng had a very good figure and his legs were very long. When he leaned over, Beatrice could clearly sense the change in Feng Yuncheng. She suddenly felt a chill down her spine. Beatrice felt angry and aggrieved. They had agreed not to do anything tonight, but he insisted on challenging her. "If you dare to force yourself on me, you will be my ex-boyfriend tomorrow." As she spoke, Beatrice elbowed Feng Yuncheng''s chest hard. While Feng Yuncheng retreated in pain, she quickly turned around and grabbed Feng Yuncheng''s cor to kick him. When she looked up and met Feng Yuncheng''s affectionate eyes, Beatrice''s anger suddenly disappeared. "You¡­" Feng Yuncheng had already taken off his sses. Without the cover of the lens, Feng Yuncheng''s charming eyes made Beatrice feel as if she was his treasure. Feng Yuncheng, who cultivated charm techniques, was really seductive. Feng Yuncheng covered the back of Beatrice''s hand with his hands. He knew that Beatrice couldn''t bear to beat him up, so he pretended topromise and coaxed her in a low voice. "Then force yourself on me and let me be Your Highness''s man tonight." Listen. Listen. Was this what a man should say? Beatrice didn''t know how to react. She deliberately put on a straight face as she looked up at Feng Yuncheng and said, "I still feel resistant to men, so why don''t you transform into a woman? Perhaps I''ll change my mind." When he heard this, the mirth in Feng Yuncheng''s eyes suddenly disappeared, and his gaze suddenly became domineering. He shook his head slightly and said in the gentlest tone, "Your Highness, I can asionally pretend to be a girl to make you happy andugh. But in this situation, you have to ept the real me." With that, Feng Yuncheng''s right handnded behind Beatrice''s waist and he pressed Beatrice into his arms. Feng Yuncheng looked very thin, but when the two of them were really pressed together, Beatrice realized that Feng Yuncheng''s chest was actually quite broad and muscr. Because of his overly handsome appearance, people often overlooked his muscr body. Beatrice rarely got so close to Feng Yuncheng, so she felt a little ufortable. Feng Yuncheng lowered his eyes and looked at Beatrice''s heaving chest. Then, he pressed his hand on Beatrice''s chest gently and lowered his head to approach her ear as hemented, "Your Highness, your heart is already fluttering because of me. Why do you have to force yourself?" "Shut up!" After Beatrice cursed angrily, she suddenly grabbed Feng Yuncheng''s hair and pushed his head away from her neck. Feng Yuncheng thought that Beatrice was going to chase him out of the room. After all, his actions were quite intrusive. However, Beatrice turned the tables and pressed Feng Yuncheng against the wall. Then, she rubbed his lips heavily with her fingers as she muttered, "Other than being a good kisser, your useless." With that, Beatrice raised her head slightly and kissed him. Feng Yuncheng was shocked and subconsciously muttered, "Your Highness¡­" Beatrice said, "Shut up and just let me kiss you." Feng Yuncheng immediately rxed. Her Highness had fought on all sorts of battlefields and was very ruthless. When Beatrice kissed him, she was also imposing and aggressive. As Feng Yuncheng epted the passionate kisses, he thought to himself, "Her Highness is so domineering. Her Highness is so cute. Her Highness is¡­" So sexy. ¡­ The next day, Yu Huang woke up at dawn. When she walked out of the room in sportswear, she saw Beatrice drying her hair in the living room and noticed that Beatrice''s lips were a little red and swollen. This redness added to Beatrice''s charm. Yu Huang winked at Beatrice and said with a smile, "Seems like things were very intensest night." Beatrice nced at Yu Huang and said, "We didn''t do anything. Don''t overthink it." Yu Huang raised her eyebrows in surprise. "You held back even in that sort of situation? Then you guys are quite reserved." When Beatrice thought of what happenedst night, she felt a little embarrassed, but then she suddenly opened her palm and extended it in front of Yu Huang. As Yu Huang stared at Beatrice''s outstretched hand, she asked in confusion, "What? I don''t owe you anything, do I?" "Why do you think we were reservedst night?" Beatrice sneered. "It''s because Sheng Xiao went to Yuncheng''s room some time ago and took away all the things Yuncheng had prepared." At that point, Beatrice suddenly looked resentful as she muttered, "At least leave two for us." Yu Huang was even more confused. "What did Brother Xiao take from you guys?" Beatrice gritted her teeth and said, "Condoms." Yu Huang was a little embarrassed when she heard this answer. She remembered that Sheng Xiao had borrowed something from Feng Yuncheng when they first arrived at Five Lake Street. But what was even more embarrassing was¡­ "It''s gone. We''ve used it up already." Beatrice was speechless. "It''s gone already?" Beatrice even suspected that Yu Huang was showing off her good rtionship with Sheng Xiao and her good stamina. Chapter 1155 The East God Palace Is Really Rich Yu Huang was too embarrassed to answer Beatrice. Fortunately, at this moment, a sharp rm sounded outside the room. Then, the staff''s voice sounded above the entire Ice zing City. "All participants, please gather outside the city gate. In ten minutes, the second round will begin on time!" Upon hearing this, Yu Huang and Beatrice stopped fooling around. Upon hearing the announcement, Yin Rong hurriedly walked out of the room and said, "Don''t forget to take off all the spirit artifacts on you. Don''t even wear your interspatial ring, or it will be treated as a vition." "Got it." Yu Huang immediately took off all her spirit artifacts and interspatial rings. After she stored them in the safe in the room, she ran outside the city gate with Yin Rong and Beatrice. Three minutester, ten thousand participants appeared in the desert outside Ice zing City on time. They lined up and stood in line. The camp didn''t look nearly as crowded as it did three days ago. After all, more than 90,000 participants had been eliminated in the first round. Today, Madam Brulee was wearing a ck dress and was sitting on an armchair iid with red gems. Looking at the faces filled with fighting spirit, Madam Brulee said, "I''ll give you guys three minutes to take off all the Spirit Tools on you guys immediately. Be it battle-type Spirit Tools or decorative Spirit Tools, I don''t want any of them on you guys." "If you can''t bear to take them off, forfeit the screening test!" Most of the participants had already taken off all their Spirit Tools in the room. However, there were still some vain female cultivators who couldn''t bear to take off their spirit artifact essories. Upon hearing Madam Brulee''s words, no one dared to hesitate. Then, Madam Brulee said, "All participants, go to the changing room immediately and take off your private clothes. Change into the uniform prepared for you guys by the organizer and prepare to enter the arena." Yu Huang followed the other female cultivators into the female changing room and changed into the clothes provided by the organizer. It was made of a material that was very cold. The design, which wrapped tightly around their bodies, was very simr to Spiderman''s clothes. The clothes were hooded and hid their hair, leaving only their faces exposed. After changing their clothes, they had to leave through door 2 under the urging of the staff. Yu Huang and the others had just walked out of Gate 2 when they suddenly heard an rm behind them. They turned around in surprise and saw three to four red beams of light gathered on a beautiful young female cultivator. The female cultivator''s reaction looked as if she had been discovered doing something shady. At this moment, a female robot''s reminder suddenly sounded in the changing room. "Warning, warning, a vitor has been discovered!" "Warning, warning, a vitor has been discovered!" In an instant, the gazes of all the participantsnded on the female cultivator. The female participant''s face turnedpletely pale. A few staff members walked over and unbuttoned the female cultivator''s tight clothes. Then, they pulled away her hair and took out an ice-element nail from the back of her head. The staff member raised the nail and looked at it as he said, "It''s a ten-thousand-year-old Ice Crystal Marrow." The ten-thousand-year-old Ice Crystal Marrow needed a hundred Ice Crystal Marrows from the deep sea ice mine to be condensed after hundreds of thousands of years in order to form. This thing didn''t have any other powerful effects, but it could resist high-temperature attacks below 20,000 degrees. With a ten-thousand-year-old Ice Crystal Marrow, the participant could easily pass the second round. The staff nced at the female cultivator''s face and sneered. "The East God Pce is indeed rich." Such a ten-thousand-year-old Ice Crystal Marrow could be sold for a high price of 100,000 spirit stones. After knowing that this female cultivator was actually a disciple of the East God Pce, Yu Huang noticed that the surrounding participants looked at the female cultivator with schadenfreude. It was obvious that her decision to secretly hide the ten-thousand-year-old Ice Crystal Marrow wasn''t instigated by the East God Pce. However, she was a disciple of the East God Pce. She enjoyed the glory brought to her by the East God Pce, and if she made a mistake, it would naturally tarnish the reputation of the East God Pce. It was a small matter if she was discovered cheating and was banned frompeting for life. What was truly terrifying was the punishment of the East God Pce''s Sect Master. Tsk tsk. The female cultivator clearly guessed her fate. She immediately cried and pleaded, "This matter has nothing to do with the East God Pce. It''s my fault! I asked my father for it! It has nothing to do with the East God Pce!" However, no matter how she exined and pleaded, the staff didn''t relent at all and pulled her out of the changing room in front of everyone. The venue was silent, so everyone heard the staff say, "Participant Hu Yu cheated and hid the ten-thousand-year-old Ice Crystal Marrow. Since she vited thepetition rules, she will be expelled from the screeningpetition and banned from thepetition for life. Take her away and send her back to the East God Pce!" She hade to participate in the screening test as a disciple of the East God Pce, so she naturally had to be sent back to the East God Pce. After witnessing the organizer''s iron-fisted enforcement of the rules, the other participants with ulterior motives turned pale. Seeing this scene, Beatrice said, "So there''s a Spirit Tool detector in Gate 2. No wonder they let use out from Gate 2." Yu Huang''s expression was cold as she said, "Let''s go. Just mind our own business." Before the second round of the screening test began, dozens of participants who wanted to smuggle their Spirit Tools into the zing me Mountain had been discovered. Three of them were from the East God Pce. Dongshen Hanyu stared at the three disciples who had been expelled from the screening test because of cheating and were crying in the distance. He felt humiliated and ashamed. He wished he could immediately draw his sword and stab them to death to clear the reputation of the East God Pce. At this moment, Madam Brulee led eight Prime Masters to descend on the desert. Their appearance attracted everyone''s attention, so Dongshen Hanyu let those cowards off temporarily. Madam Brulee and the others released their spiritual power at the same time and forcefully halved the desert in front of Yu Huang and the others. Then, they raised it into the sky, revealing the white jade staircase passageway hidden under the desert. "All participants, enter examination hall 2 immediately!" Hearing this, the ten thousand participants immediately moved and walked down the white jade stairs in an orderly manner. There were only slightly more than a hundred stairs. At the end of the stairs, there was a viewing tform. In the middle of the viewing tform, there was a pure white circr square with three steaming deep wells. Presumably, the zing me Mountain was under the deep well. Nearly a hundred staff members in Alliance uniform stood in the square and looked around at the participants in the stands as they said loudly, "Do you guys see the three deep wells in front of you? That''s right, they are the only passageway connecting to the volcano! Next, all the participants have to jump into the deep well in five seconds to ept the second test! If anyone wants to forfeit, they can just jump out of the magma pool!" "Remember, only thest three thousand participants can advance to the third round!" Chapter 1156 Yu Huang Who Entered The Gourmet Cave After saying that, a female staff member raised the stopwatch in her hand and said sternly, "After five seconds, the participants who still haven''t entered examination hall number two will be eliminated!" Hearing this, all the participants immediately circted the spiritual power in their bodies and prepared to jump into the well. The female staff shouted, "In three seconds, I will press the stopwatch. Everyone, hurry up! Three! Two! One!" Just as she finished shouting, all the participants rushed to jump into the three deep wells. They knew that there was a zing me Mountain in front of them, but they still jumped without hesitation. Yu Huang jumped down from the well in the middle. The moment she jumped into the well, she released a spiritual energy protective shield that enveloped her body as her body fell continuously. The lower she fell, the more intensely she felt the heat wave. This feeling was a little familiar. Back then, in order to condense a Psychic Pearl, Yu Huang had jumped into the Purgatory Sea once. Under the Purgatory Sea, there was a sea of magma. However, the difference was that there were natural stone pirs on the surface of the Purgatory Sea for her tond on, but there was a sea of scorching magma water under the deep well. The participants quickly stabilized themselves as they fell down. During the process, they couldn''t help but look down, but they only saw endless darkness. This was because when the magma was buried deep underground, one couldn''t see it with the naked eye since it had long fused with the darkness. Only when the magma burst out of the ground would it reveal a fiery red color. They couldn''t see the location of the magma pool. Only the increasingly hot temperature reminded them that they were about to reach the end. However, Yu Huang was different. Yu Huang was a Purifying Spirit Master, so her psychic power could clearly sense the exact location of the zing me Mountain. Suddenly, Yu Huang reminded loudly, "Everyone, be careful. We''re about to reach the zing me Mountain!" Her voice instantly spread throughout the entire dark underground. Upon hearing her voice, all the participants immediately prepared themselves before they fell into the magma pool. In an instant, the high temperature enveloped them and burned their skin so severely that they felt intense pain. Even the bones buried under their flesh began to burn. Fortunately, the tight clothes they were wearing temporarily blocked the first wave of magma for them. It was said that the material of this tight suit was special, and the extract of Ice Crystal Marrow was used. The tight clothes could protect the participants from being burned by the high temperature of the magma for half an hour. After half an hour, their clothes would be burned by the magma. At that time, they could only rely on their spiritual power to resist the attacks of various terrifying creatures in the magma and the high temperature. Fortunately, the underground was pitch-ck, and everyone was deep in the magma pool. Even if they were not wearing clothes, they wouldn''t see each other naked. The moment Yu Huang fell into the magma pool, she circted her spiritual power to its strongest state. A pair of gorgeous wings suddenly appeared from her shoulder de. The wings helped Yu Huang maintain her bnce, and her falling speed gradually slowed down. When she fell to a suitable depth, Yu Huang sat down cross-legged and began to meditate. She tried her best to preserve her mental and physical strength as she used her spiritual power to resist the attack of the heat wave. Before long, Yu Huang realized that the tight clothes on her body had melted. Without the protection of the tight clothes, the magma ravaged Yu Huang''s body. They wanted to melt Yu Huang and turn her into a part of the magma pool. Yu Huang suddenly opened her eyes and shouted in a low voice, "Xuan Yu, swallow!" Xuan Yu suddenly emerged from between her eyebrows. Then, it opened its mouth and actually swallowed magma inrge mouthfuls. The Divine Feather Phoenix was a powerful True Fire-type demon beast. How powerful was it? It was so powerful that it could devour magma! While the other participants were so tormented by the magma their entire bodies were in intense pain and they wished for nothing more than to forfeit immediately, Yu Huang apanied Xuan Yu in the magma pool as Xuan Yu absorbedrge mouthfuls of fire attribute energy. After the Divine Feather Phoenix fell into the magma pool, it was like a wolf entering a sheep''s nest. If anyone saw this scene, they would definitely be bbergasted. Soon, some people couldn''t hold on anymore and took the initiative to climb ashore. They put on the bathrobe that the organizer had prepared for them and quietly waited for the staff to pick them up¡­ ¡­ The second round of the screening teststed for a total of five days. However, in less than three days, more than seven thousand participants took the initiative to forfeit. The participants who insisted on staying in the magma pool were all Beast Tamers with powerful spiritual power. Most of them werete-stage Supreme Masters and early-stage Grand Masters. Yin Rong''s three-eyed unicorn was very afraid of high temperatures, but she gritted her teeth and endured it until the third night. When she sensed that she was about to copse and couldn''t hold on any longer, she could only climb to the shore. Yin Rong put on her bathrobe and had just pressed the distress button when she heard a low broadcast sound in the dark space. "Participant Yin Rong has sessfully passed the second round and is ranked 2,698th." Yin Rong originally thought that she had been eliminated and was sitting by the shore with her head lowered in sorrow, so when she suddenly found out that she had actually passed the second round, she was so happy that she almost jumped up. Just as Yin Rong was about to leave, she heard a broadcast again. "Participant Beatrice has sessfully passed the second round and is ranked 2,697th." Beatrice was out too? Yin Rong stood on the pitch-ck shore as she called out softly into the endless darkness, "Beatrice?" Beatrice was stunned and asked uncertainly, "Rong Rong?" "It''s me!" Yin Rong asked Beatrice, "Why are you out?" Beatrice exined, "Mermans live at the bottom of the sea, so how can they withstand the torture of the magma? Lasting until now is already my limit. What about you?" Yin Rong also said, "Unicorns are also afraid of heat." "Pfft!" The two of themughed. They felt lucky to be able to pass the second round. "The Divine Feather Phoenix is a natural True Fire Divine Beast. When Yu Huang is in this magma pool, she probably feels at home," Beatrice said curiously. "I''m really curious about how long she can stay in this magma pool." Yin Rong thought about it and said, "She might be able to stay until thest day." As the two of them chatted, other participants took the initiative to forfeit, so they stopped talking. Soon, the staff entered the zing me Mountain and picked up all the participants waiting by the shore. Not long after the two of them left, Donor and Estelle climbed ashore. Gradually, more and more participants took the initiative to forfeit. On the afternoon of the fourth day, there were less than 200 participants left in the entire magma pool. At this time, almost all the people left were Grand Masters. This group of people was the main contenders for thest round of the screening test. That included Dongshen Hanyu of the East God Pce and a few outstanding youths of the Vermillion Bird n. Naturally, it included Sheng Xiao as well. Chapter 1157 Surprise Discovery At this point, they could go ashore and end the test, but this group of people still refused to go ashore. They were secretlypeting to see who couldst until the end. At this time, the participants not only represented themselves, but also various factions. This was because they knew very well that the person who couldst until thest moment in the zing me Mountain was the person with the strongest cultivation level in the Central Continent. Whoever couldst until the end would bring glory to the forces behind them. ¡­ Sheng Xiao closed his eyes in the magma pool. At this moment, he was naked. Every inch of his skin was enduring the high temperature of the magma. The surface of his skin was already necrotic and showed a strange red color. Sheng Xiao trembled when he felt the pain of his bones being roasted by the high temperature. He couldn''t help but recall those memories that belonged to Yu Aofeng. In the ancient era, in order to save Jing Huang, Yu Aofeng was willing to be used by Prime Emperor Zhe An as an alchemy bone and thrown into a magma pool to be refined into a Divine Transforming Pill. There, he suffered the most inhumane torture in history. His dragon scales, dragon body, and dragon bones were refined bit by bit¡­ He would never forget that pain. After four consecutive days of torture, Sheng Xiao''s willpower had reached its limit. He could clearly feel the intense pain in his limbs and bones. However, under the intense pain, Sheng Xiao made a surprise discovery. Back then, Sheng Xiao''s bones were damaged to varying degrees because he had forcefully broken through to the Grand Master realm. It was precisely because of his damaged bones that although Sheng Xiao''sbat ability had increased all these years, his cultivation had not increased. He knew that if he couldn''t find a way to sessfully repair his bones, his cultivation level might stay at the early-stage Grand Master realm forever. These days, the high temperature in the magma kept attacking Sheng Xiao''s bones and tempering and calcining them¡­ Although the process was painful, Sheng Xiao realized that the cracks on his bones were showing signs of recovery! Sheng Xiao was overjoyed. Could this magma temper one''s muscles and bones and repair one''s damaged bones? But Sheng Xiao had never heard of magma being able to repair damaged bones. If he had known, he would have tried it long ago. Could it be that there was some special energy hidden in this magma pool? ? What was it? Although he didn''t know why the magma pool could repair bones, as long as it could repair bones, in order to repair his damaged bones, Sheng Xiao would stay, even if his skin would be burned by the magma! If he stayed at the bottom of the magma pool for a few more days, he would be able topletely repair his damaged bones. It didn''t matter even if he missed this screening test because of this. There was still a next screening test, but the recovery of his bone structure was an urgent matter. At the thought of that, Sheng Xiao suddenly opened his eyes and dived towards the deepest part of the magma pool. * * Madam Brulee was sitting in the surveince room with the other staff members and observing the situation in the second examination hall. The surveince camera was aimed at the square at the exit of the examination hall. The eliminated participants had already been sent away. Those who stayed in the square were all participants who had gone ashore and entered the top 3,000. There was only one day left until the end of the second test. Almost all the participants had finished the test. Madam Brulee suddenly asked, "How many people are there in the zing me Mountain?" Prime Master Chengwen was looking at the statistics table, so he replied without looking up, "There are still 183 people." Hearing this, Madam Brulee nodded and said, "I remember that on this day during thestpetition, there were only 108 people left in the zing me Mountain. It seems that this time''s participants are stronger thanst time''s." "That''s right." An old man marveled, "When thest Selection Competition was held, the young disciples of the East God Pce happened to be in seclusion, and there were fewer disciples participating in the Selection Competition. This year, almost all the disciples of the East God Pce who meet the requirements havee to participate in thepetition." "Prime Master Chengwen, how many disciples of the East God Pce are there among the 183 people?" Prime Master Chengwen said, "53 people." "This ratio is very impressive. As expected of the East God Pce." "What about the Vermillion Bird n and the Lamia n?" "There are ten disciples of the Vermillion Bird n and eight disciples of the Lamia n¡­" Prime Master Chengwen told them everything he knew. In the end, he added," The other two are disciples of the Monster Sect. " "Monster Sect¡­" Upon hearing this unfamiliar sect name, the staff member was somewhat surprised." Is this a newly established sect? Why have I never heard of it?" The old man was very puzzled. Madam Brulee smiled as she said, "It''s a sect created by Sheng Xiao and his friends. If I remember correctly, Sheng Xiao is the sect master." Mirth shed across Prime Master Chengwen''s eyes as he said, "Yes, President, you remembered correctly." The experts beside him all revealed surprised expressions. "Those children actually created their own sect. This¡­" The old man who spoke earlier suddenly shook his head and said, "They''re too young and impetuous. Creating their own sect will give them more freedom, but don''t they know how big the Central Continent is? There are hundreds of sects of all sizes. How many resources can the seven of them obtain from creating their own small sect? Joining arge sect is the rational thing to do. " Hearing this, Madam Brulee didn''tment. Prime Master Chengwen smiled and said, "To be honest, our Patriarch invited those children to join the Vermillion Bird n a few days ago, but unexpectedly, they actually created the Monster Sect and rejected all the offers of various factions. With such boldness, I think the future of the Monster Sect is worth looking forward to." Hearing this, the old man said in a sarcastic tone, "Prime Emperor Linfeng is quite fast." How could Prime Master Chengwen not discern the sarcasm in the old man''s words? He tilted his head and looked at the old man as he said with a calm and elegant smile, "Prodigies are rare, so it''s normal for my Patriarch to want to recruit them." "It''s normal." The old man stroked the beard on his chin as he said, "But the prodigies clearly don''t think much of him." Madam Brulee extended her right hand and said unhappily, "Be quiet." The two of them immediately shut up. Madam Brulee looked up at Prime Master Chengwen and asked, "Other than Sheng Xiao, who else from the Monster Sect hasn''te out yet?" Prime Master Chengwen closed the data table and said with a chuckle, "Who else could it be? It''s naturally Yu Huang, who has awakened the Divine Feather Phoenix. "So it''s her." Madam Brulee leaned back in her chair and marveled, "As someone who awakened of the Divine Feather Phoenix, she''s naturally unafraid of mes." At this moment, the old man spoke again, "To Yu Huang, this second round is simply too easy. Why would the Divine Feather Phoenix be afraid of the ragingva? This is unfair to the other participants." Chapter 1158 Dongshen Hanyu Is An Illegitimate Child Madam Brulee looked at the old man and couldn''t help but sneer as she said, "Prime Master Gao Yan, thispetition system has been formted by the alliance after discussion and has been in effect for eight years. Are you sure you want to change thepetition schedule because of Yu Huang alone?" Sensing that Madam Brulee was angry, Prime Master Gao Yan knew that he had said something wrong, so he didn''t answer Madam Brulee''s question. Madam Brulee continued, "She''s not the only Beast Tamer with a fire-attribute beast form. I''ve never seen you so strict with the other participants, but you''re targeting Yu Huang alone. If this matter gets out, to some people, it will seem like you''re fair and just. But to others, it will seem like you''re biased against ascendants." Prime Master Gao Yan blushed. Then, he said with a fake smile, "President, you don''t have to make it sound so unpleasant. I don''t have any other intentions." "Hehe¡­" Madam Brulee''s ''hehe'' was like two invisible ps to Prime Master Gao Yan''s face. He no longer had the courage to speak. When the others heard their argument, no one dared to say anything. At this time, silence was the best way to ease the tension. However, some troublemakers wanted to continue adding fuel to the fire. Prime Master Chengwen continued, "Speaking of which, Prime Emperor Dongshen stillcks a pair of wings, right?" His words sounded random, but everyone present instantly guessed what Prime Master Chengwen was hinting at. Prime Master Gao Yan red at Prime Master Chengwen fiercely to warn him not to spout nonsense. Prime Master Chengwen insisted on going all out today. He pretended not to see Prime Master Gao Yan''s sinister gaze and said mysteriously, "If I remember correctly, Dongshen Hanyu was an orphan brought back by Prime Master Gao Yan. Prime Emperor Dongshen took a fancy to Dongshen Hanyu''s cultivation talent, so he took the initiative to take him in as his personal disciple. Prime Master Gao Yan and Prime Emperor Dongshen were best friends, so he sent Dongshen Hanyu to the East God Pce." With that, Prime Master Chengwen turned around and asked Prime Master Gao Yan, "Prime Master Gao Yan, did I remember correctly?" Many people knew about this, so Prime Master Gao Yan nodded. Prime Master Gao Yan said, "Why mention these past events?" "There''s indeed no need to mention the past. However, I''ve heard another rumor. I don''t know if that rumor is true or not, but you happened to be here today, so I want to verify it with you." Prime Master Gao Yan''s eyelids twitched and he immediately had a bad feeling. Prime Master Chengwen acted as if he didn''t notice Prime Emperor Gao Yan''s uneasy reaction. He continued, "Your wife is famous for her strictness. Your wife has been married to you for a hundred years, but calls you every day to ask about your whereabouts. Your wife cares a lot about things like when you return home and who you are meeting with. However, in the past, your wife was a gentle, cheerful, and virtuous woman. She wasn''t this distrustful of you in the past." "The reason your wife is so distrustful of you dates back to 39 years ago¡­" When he heard the number ''39'', Prime Master Gao Yan''s heart skipped a beat. "Prime Master Chengwen! Even I can''t remember what happened 39 years ago, so why are you still mentioning this?!" Prime Master Chengwen said considerately, "It''s okay if you don''t remember. I have a good memory and remember everything." Prime Master Gao Yan frowned and resisted the urge to stab Prime Master Chengwen in the heart. Prime Master Chengwen said, "It''s said that there are very few men who don''t cheat. Even with a beautiful wife like Madam Gao at home, Prime Master Gao Yan still couldn''t resist the temptation outside. He actually fell for a 19-year-oldmoner female university student¡­" When they heard this, everyone''s gazesnded on Prime Master Gao Yan. Madam Brulee looked at him in contempt. As a woman, Madam Brulee hated cheaters the most. She hated Madam Gao for being meek and timid. If this had happened to her, she would have chopped off Prime Master Gao Yan''s dirty third leg long ago! "For some reason, Madam Gao discovered it. In a fit of anger, Madam Gao fought a huge battle with Prime Master Gao Yan. That battle could be said to be earth-shattering. I believe everyone present has been a guest at Prime Master Gao Yan''s house. The Gao family''s old house is now built on a in, but the Gao family''s old house from 39 years ago was actually built on a high mountain and was quite majestic. The reason the high mountain turned into a in was because in that battle, Madam Gao ttened the mountain range with a sword." Jesus! Everyone looked at Prime Master Gao Yan with schadenfreude and sympathy. "After that battle, Madam Gao was originally going to get a divorce. Although Prime Master Gao Yan doted on the young and beautiful university student, he couldn''t let go of Madam Gao, who had walked through thick and thin with him. Under Prime Master Gao Yan''s repeated apologies, Madam Gao withdrew the divorce and decided to continue this marriage. However, as the saying goes, an affair is like a fishbone in the throat. Although it can''t kill people, it''s disgusting to think about." "This is also why Madam Gao''s personality changed drastically." With that, Prime Master Chengwen nced at Prime Emperor Gao Yan with an inquisitive gaze. Prime Master Gao Yan had a beard, but he had only started growing this beard in the past thirty years. In the past, Prime Master Gao Yan was quite handsome and charming. Prime Master Chengwen smiled and said, "I heard that after that battle, Prime Master Gao Yan''s face was disfigured. His entire chin was almost shaved off by his wife." Prime Master Gao Yan actually grew a beard to hide the wound on his chin. Prime Master Gao Yan could have found a Healer to heal the injury on his chin, but his wife didn''t allow it. Mrs. Gao said, "This scar is evidence that you have cheated on me. If you dare to remove this scar, I will divorce you!" Because of Madam Gao''s request, Prime Master Gao Yan didn''t dare to do anything about the scar. Why was Prime Master Gao so afraid of Madam Gao? It was all because of Madam Gao''s powerful family background. Madam Gao''s real name was Zhan Shangshang. When her grandfather was in power, he was an elder of the War God n and was good friends with Zhan Jiuxiao. Back then, Prime Master Gao Yan pursued Madam Gao because of her prominent background. Later on, he became extremely afraid of Madam Gao because of her background. Since Madam Gao''s family was powerful, she could indeed do whatever she wanted. If not for her powerful family, Madam Gao would have been dumped by Prime Master Gao Yan long ago. Prime Master Gao Yan was furious that the scandal from thirty years ago had been revealed by Prime Master Chengwen and gossiped about in front of his colleagues. He sneered and said, "Prime Master Chengwen, you mentioned these trivial matters from the past and ndered me in front of our colleagues. What are you plotting?!" Chapter 1159 Shes Just That Domineering "What can I be plotting?!" Prime Master Chengwen blinked innocently and said, "I''ve heard some rumors recently. They say that Dongshen Hanyu''s eyes are exactly the same as Prime Master Gao Yan''s. Associating Dongshen Hanyu''s age with the time Prime Master Gao Yan''s affair was exposed, some people suspected that Dongshen Hanyu was Prime Master Gao Yan''s illegitimate child! The reason Prime Master Gao Yan was willing to send Dongshen Hanyu to the East God Pce was to ask his good friend to take good care of his biological son." As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was shocked. Even Madam Brulee sized Prime Master Gao Yan up. Originally, they didn''t connect. the dots, but after hearing Prime Master Chengwen''s words, they realized that Prime Master Gao Yan looked somewhat simr to Dongshen Hanyu. Especially their almond-shaped eyes. After Prime Master Gao Yan''s greatest secret was exposed, he flew into a rage out and forgot about his identity as a Prime Master. He raised his fist and walked over to beat Prime Master Chengwen. Prime Master Chengwen teleported behind Madam Brulee and dodged his attack. Prime Master Gao Yan gritted his teeth and scolded in anger, "Ji Chengwen, don''t dodge if you have the guts!" Ji Chengwen said, "I don''t have the guts." Prime Master Gao Yan immediately felt exasperated. As Ji Chengwen hid behind Madam Brulee''s sofa, he said boldly, "Dongshen Hanyu has yet to find a suitable pair of flying wings. Prime Emperor Dongshen values Dongshen Hanyu very much and all these years, he has been secretly ordering people to find suitable flying wings. But the strange thing is that he is not looking for just one pair, but two pairs!" "I found it strange, and after asking around, I found out that for some reason, a portion of Prime Emperor Dongshen''s wings had been cut off decades ago, so now, he can''t use them properly. If he can find a pair of more powerful wings, it will be icing on the cake and his strength will increase greatly." "In this world, who else''s wings are more powerful and filled withbat strength than the wings of the Divine Feather Phoenix n?" Ji Chengwen stared at Prime Master Gao Yan coldly and said, "Prime Master Gao Yan is quite hostile towards Yu Huang, so could it be that he doesn''t want to see Yu Huang enter the top 100 and participate in the intercontinental finals in Cang Lang City? After all, if the bird flies far away, it won''t be easy to catch it. If she''s in his territory, be it plucking feathers or cutting off wings, things will be much simpler." As soon as these words were spoken, the atmosphere in the surveince room tensed up. All the staff members stared at Prime Master Gao Yan in disbelief. If what Ji Chengwen said was true, and if Dongshen Hanyu was really Prime Master Gao Yan''s illegitimate child, Prime Master Gao Yan might do something ridiculous like chopping off Yu Huang''s wings to please Prime Emperor Dongshen. This would also exin why Prime Master Gao Yan had said those words about Yu Huang. So he had ulterior motives. Boom! Madam Brulee suddenly shattered the sofa under her. She suddenly stood up and appeared in front of Prime Master Gao Yan in the blink of an eye. Prime Master Gao Yan only saw a ck shadow sh over. In the next second, he was strangled by Madam Brulee with her right hand. Seeing that Madam Brulee had subdued Prime Master Gao Yan in one move, the other colleagues at the side secretly exchanged nces of fear and horror. Madam Brulee seemed to have be much stronger. Madam Brulee''s slender fingers turned into rootless and slender vines that strangled Prime Emperor Gao Yan''s neck tightly, preventing him from breathing. Madam Brulee stared at Prime Master Gao Yan with a cold expression as she said angrily, "Tell me, are you eyeing Yu Huang''s wings?!" Gao Yan naturally couldn''t admit it. Even if he did fancy Yu Huang''s wings, he couldn''t admit it in front of Madam Brulee. But Gao Yan couldn''t quibble. With his throat strangled by the vines, Gao Yan found it difficult to even breathe. How could he have the strength to quibble? Madam Brulee raised her right hand gently, then Prime Master Gao Yan''s body, which was wrapped in those vines, floated in the void. This made Prime Master Gao Yan feel even more suffocated. "Gao Yan, I have high hopes for the seven children of the Monster Sect. In the future, they will be the Central Continent''s strongest force! If you want to please Prime Emperor Dongshen so he''ll take good care of your illegitimate child, I have no objections. But if you dare to hurt my people, I will take your head and use it as a football!" Prime Master Gao Yan didn''t expect Ji Chengwen to expose his scandal in public. Naturally, he didn''t expect Prime Master Chengwen to guess his true intentions towards Yu Huang. What he didn''t expect the most was that Madam Brulee would be so angry! Who was Madam Brulee? She was a powerhouse whom even Prime Emperor Dongshen had to show some respect to. How could Gao Yan have the guts to displease Madam Brulee? Seeing that Prime Master Gao Yan''s entire face had turned ashen and it was obvious that he couldn''t hold on anymore, Prime Master Chengwen came to Madam Brulee''s side and said softly, "President, don''t be angry. This might be a misunderstanding and I might have been overthinking. Besides, isn''t Yu Huang fine now?" ncing at Prime Master Gao Yan, Prime Master Chengwen said, "If something really happens to Yu Huang''s wings, it won''t be toote for you toe and take Prime Master Gao Yan''s head." Prime Master Gao Yan was speechless. Damn him! Madam Brulee naturally wouldn''t kill Prime Master Gao Yan in front of all their colleagues, but it wasn''t like her to let Prime Master Gao Yan off so easily. After Prime Master Chengwen handed over the stairs, Madam Brulee walked downstairs. After she let go of Prime Master Gao Yan, the vines that were restraining him automatically let go. Prime Master Gao Yan sat on the ground. Seeing this, Prime Master Gao Yan''s colleagues walked over to support him. Madam Brulee looked down at Prime Master Gao Yan coldly and said, "If anything happens to Yu Huang''s wings, I''ll me you!" Madam Brulee, who had always been pampered by Jun Qing and had nothing to fear, was very domineering! * * Yu Huang, who was in the magma pool, didn''t know that under Prime Master Chengwen''s instigation, a Prime Master expert had almost been killed by Madam Brulee. In the magma pool, Yu Huang was very engrossed. She had no idea how many days had passed. Xuan Yu ate until it was full, and then its eyes revealed a gaze that it had never been seen before. Itnded on Yu Huang''s shoulder and allowed the scorchingva to wrap around it. It waspletely unscathed. Yu Huang closed her eyes and sat cross-legged at the bottom of the magma pool. This was the hottest ce in the entire zing me Mountain. Ordinary Beast Tamers were unable to approach this ce at all. Perhaps only Prime Masters had the ability to survive in this harsh environment for a short period of time. Yu Huang discovered that her muscles and bones, which had been tempered by the mes, seemed to have be even stronger. To the Divine Feather Phoenix, the magma pool was the best ce to cultivate. It was rare for Yu Huang to find such a suitable ce to cultivate, so she decided to take the opportunity to refine the drop of heart blood that Di Ruofeng had given her. The drop of heart blood was hidden in Yu Huang''s Spiritual Abode world beside Yin Mingjue''s remnant soul. Chapter 1160 Refining The Third Blood Drop Yu Huang opened the Spiritual Abode world and wrapped the drop of heart blood with spiritual power. Then, she tried to use her spiritual power to dissolve the power in the heart blood. Sensing the intrusion of unfamiliar spiritual power, the drop of heart blood immediately awakened. "Roar!" A dark golden ancient alligator appeared from within and floated in the boundless Psychic Sea while looking down at Yu Huang. This ancient alligator was formed from Di Ruofeng''s heart blood, but it didn''t have Di Ruofeng''s memories. It was purely an ancient alligator with ferociousbat strength. It was rebellious and wild. The way it looked at Yu Huang was filled with hostility and killing intent. Every time one refined heart blood, there would be a fierce battle. Defeating the beast form in the heart blood was the first step to conquering the heart blood. Letting the heart blood fuse with her flesh and blood was the second step. Surviving the pain of three days of rbination of her meridians and bones and the pain of the soul whip was thest step. Failing any step would be considered a failure. Yu Huang stood barefoot on the Psychic Sea and raised her Psychic Scepter as she muttered, "Bring it on!" When the ancient alligator sensed Yu Huang''s battle intent, it swung its long tail angrily, opened its bloody mouth that was filled with sharp teeth, and ran towards Yu Huang. Yu Huang, who was standing on the Psychic Sea, seemed very petite and wasn''t even as big as a single tooth of the ancient alligator. Yu Huang wasn''t even big enough to fill the gaps between the ancient alligator''s teeth. Seeing that the bloody mouth was approaching her, Yu Huang calmly closed her eyes. The moment she closed her eyes, all the psychic energy in the Psychic Sea heard Yu Huang''s call and immediately started to move. Her psychic power turned into galloping horses that ran towards the void behind Yu Huang. One, two, and tens of thousands of horses galloped from the Psychic Sea. They collided and fused with each other. In the end, boundless psychic energy formed a huge and mighty leopard. Since ancient times, cats had been the nemesis of underwater creatures. Even a crocodile would find it difficult to defeat a jaguar that was famous for its speed and agility. The ancient alligator opened its bloody mouth, but before it could bite Yu Huang, the jaguar suddenly appeared behind the ancient alligator. "Roar!" The jaguar bit the tail of the ancient alligator tightly, and the ancient alligator let out an angry roar from the pain¡ª "Roar!" That defeaning roar shook the world of Yu Huang''s Spiritual Abode. Even Yin Mingjue''s remnant soul, which had been in a deep slumber, seemed to be a little afraid of this force and couldn''t help but shake. With its tail bitten, the ancient alligator immediately changed its target and turned to bite back at the jaguar that dared to attack its tail. Seeing the ancient alligator attack, the jaguar jumped a thousand feet away and easily dodged the ancient alligator''s attack. In the next second, it rushed in another direction and bit the ancient alligator''s tail fiercely! Psychic power was unpredictable and under Yu Huang''splete control. As a spiritual beast, the ancient alligator couldn''t sense the existence of psychic power at all. It attacked the jaguar continuously, but no matter how powerful its body was, it was bitten until it was riddled with holes. The two sides took turns chasing each other. After an unknown period of time, the ancient alligator finally fell from the void. As it fell, the jaguar turned into a drop of heart blood and dripped into the void in front of Yu Huang. After Yu Huang opened her eyes and waved her Psychic Scepter gently, the jaguar dissipated and returned to her Psychic Sea. After reaching out to hold the drop of heart blood, Yu Huang invaded the heart blood with her spiritual power once again. She discovered that the ferociousness and hostility of the ancient alligator had disappeared. This first step was considered a sess. After Yu Huang forcefully shattered the drop of heart blood, the heart blood instantly turned into countless red lights that emerged from her Spiritual Abode world and scattered on every bone and meridian in her body. Currently, Yu Huang''s bones and meridians wereplete, so if she wanted to fuse the bloodline of the ancient alligator into her body, she had to activate the Beast Taming Art. Beast Taming Art was actually a self-harming cultivation technique and the essence of this cultivation technique could be described with one word¡ª Brutal. If she silently chanted the Beast Taming Art cultivation technique, she could activate the destructive power in her spiritual power, which would shatter the bones and blood vessels in her body. When her bones and blood vessels broke, the foreign heart blood would naturally find the entrance. The process of the heart blood fusing with her bones and blood vessels would be extremely painful, and Yu Huang had to stay awake the entire time. After the heart bloodpletely fused with her body, she even had to guide all her meridians and bones to rbine. If she sessfully rbined them, she would have sessfully refined the heart blood and her beast heart would have a new beast form skill. Yu Huang had always felt that Jing Huang, who created such a self-torturing cultivation technique, was a freak. If she was so ruthless to herself, she must be even more ruthless to others. This was Yu Huang''s third time activating the Beast Tamer Form. With her previous two experiences of refining Sheng Xiao and Mo Xiao''s heart blood, this time, she could easily use the Beast Tamer to activate the destructive power in her spiritual power. As Yu Huang felt her meridians and bones being shattered by that force bit by bit, she was in so much pain that her entire body twitched. Even though she had suffered such pain a few times already¡­ Yu Huang thought that she had gotten used to this pain long ago, but every time she refined the heart blood, the pain was unbearable and disintegrated her strong will. Such intense and clear pain made her realize how weak she was. The intense pain prevented Yu Huang from continue sitting cross-legged on the left and she fell deeper into the magma pool. However, during this process, Yu Huang was actually awake. She could clearly feel the blood in her grand mentor''s heart slowly fusing into her bones and meridians. Then, the bloodline power of the Divine Feather Phoenix, ck Qing Sky Dragon, and the ck nine-tailed fox was activated in her body at the same time. These three energies fused together and formed a domineering force. They kept resisting the invasion of the ancient alligator and silently epted the integration of the unfamiliar bloodline power¡­ Yu Huang felt as if her body had been divided into countless pieces. Struggles and integration were happening at the same at in different ces. This made Yu Huang feel even more intense pain. She gritted her teeth and told herself that she had to hold on. If she endured it, she would be reborn again! After an unknown period of time, the ancient alligator''s bloodline energy finallypletely fused with Yu Huang''s body. Next, Yu Huang needed to spend another three days using her spiritual power to guide her bones and meridians to rbine while enduring the pain of her soul being whipped. Then, she could be considered to have sessfully refined her grand mentor''s heart blood. At the thought of this, Yu Huang gritted her teeth and prepared to ept thest round of torture. ¡­ Yu Huang, who was focused on refining the heart blood, didn''t know that the five days of testing had ended. At that moment, almost all the participants had left the magma pool. On the fifth night, Dongshen Hanyu and the Vermillion Bird n''s Ji Xianggua climbed out of the magma pool at almost the same time. After going ashore, Ji Xianggua heard the sound of clothes rustling in the darkness. He pricked up his ears to figure out the other party''s identity. Besides Dongshen Hanyu, Ji Xianggua couldn''t think of anyone else who couldst until thest moment. Ji Xianggua shouted tentatively into the darkness, "Dongshen Hanyu?" Dongshen Hanyu was tightening the belt of his bathrobe. When he heard this, he raised his head and stared at the darkness in front of him. Then, he sneered and said teasingly, "So it''s Young Master Xianggua." Chapter 1161 Two More Have Not Come Out Upon hearing this address, Ji Xianggua immediately red up. "What did you call me, nted eyes?" When Dongshen Hanyu heard the term "nted eyes," he couldn''t help but think of those gossipy rumors. There had long been rumors in the East God Pce that his eyes were very simr to Prime Master Gao Yan''s. They even said that he was Prime Master Gao Yan''s illegitimate son. Illegitimate child. Even in a ce like the Cang Lang Continent, an illegitimate child was a disgraceful identity. Dongshen Hanyu wanted to be the genius disciple of Prime Emperor Dongshen. He was unwilling to be regarded as a disgraceful illegitimate child. Dongshen Hanyu questioned Ji Xianggua sinisterly, "Ji Xianggua, are you looking for a beating?" Ji Xianggua wasn''t afraid of Dongshen Hanyu''s anger at all. He didn''t know that the term "nted eyes" was taboo to Dongshen Hanyu. Ji Xianggua said, "What''s the hurry? When we reach the fourth level, we will definitely be able to fight to our heart''s content." Dongshen Hanyu couldn''t be bothered with him. Ji Xiangxia had a carefree personality, which waspletely different from that of his gloomy father. Upon being ignored by Dongshen Hanyu, Ji Xianggua wasn''t angry at all. He sat down on the shore and said with a smile, "No matter what, we must have been thest participants to climb out of the magma pool. This time, it''s a draw." Dongshen Hanyu finally replied, "You won''t be able to draw with me every time. The Vermillion Bird n is born with an affinity for fire. You''re just lucky to be able to draw with me this time." Ji Xiangxia knew that what Dongshen Hanyu said was the truth, so he didn''t argue with him. He changed the topic and asked Dongshen Hanyu, "Hey, which school are you nning to study in? Dong Shenyu said without hesitation, "Of course it''s Cang Lang Academy." With his strength, he waspletely qualified to enter Cang Lang Academy. Therefore, when he mentioned Cang Lang Academy, Dong Shenyu''s tone was very arrogant. Ji Xianggua wasn''t surprised to hear this answer. He asked Dongshen Hanyu, "Is it the inner or outer sect?" Dong Shen rolled his eyes and said without thinking, "The inner sect, of course." After answering, he saw that Ji Xianggua suddenly fell silent. The zing me Mountain was really too quiet and dark. It was really boring to just sit there, so he might as well chat with a fool. Dongshen Hanyu took the initiative to ask about Ji Xianggua. "What about you? Which school do you want to go to?" He thought that Ji Xianggua wanted to go to Cang Lang Academy, like him. However, Ji Xianggua said, "It''s none of your business." Dongshen Hanyu was rendered speechless. Soon, the staff came to pick them up. There was a winding circr passageway hidden in the dark of the zing me Mountain that allowed a Time Capsule Car to drive inside. Dongshen Hanyu and Ji Xianggua got into the pill-shaped Time Capsule Car together. Under the light in the car, they could see each other''s faces clearly. The elegant and graceful Dongshen Hanyu was sitting on a chair in a ck bathrobe. The cor of the bathrobe was slightly loose, and his exposed skin looked like that of cooked spicy crayfish. Not only that, but Dongshen Hanyu''s eyshes and hair had also been roasted by the magma. Without his eyshes, Dongshen Hanyu''s eyes looked even more aloof. Presumably, being able tost until thest night had really exhausted him. Compared to the disheveled Dongshen Hanyu, Ji Xiangxuan''s situation was much better. Ji Xianggua was a member of the Vermillion Bird n, and most of his nsmen had awakened their Vermillion Bird beast form. The Vermillion Bird was also a fire-attribute demon beast. Although their tolerance for fire wasn''t as powerful as that of the Divine Feather Phoenix, it was still much stronger than that of other beast forms. Therefore, after being scalded by the high temperature for five days, Ji Xianggua''s skin still looked normal. His long hair and eyshes were also still intact. The sharp-tongued Ji Xianggua couldn''t help but mock Dongshen Hanyu. "Hey, with your charred hair and skin, you look like an eggshell that has been roasted by fire." Dongshen Hanyu red at him, then turned to look at the window of the pill cart in a daze. His appearance was reflected in the window and he realized that he really looked like a roasted eggshell. Dongshen Hanyu closed his eyes. Out of sight, out of mind. Ji Xianggua, who had nothing to do, chatted with the staff. "Sir, the other participants have all left, right? Who is first and who is second between me and Dongshen Hanyu?" Dongshen Hanyu secretly pricked up her ears. The staff member was a rtively young-looking man. He held a participation list in his hand and was checking if there were any participants who had yet to leave zing me Mountain. As he held a pen, he marked off the names of Dongshen Hanyu and Ji Xianggua. After flipping through the list of participants, the staff revealed a look of surprise. He raised his head and said to Ji Xianggua, "No, there are still two participants who haven''te out, so the two of you are tied for third ce." Hearing this, the cheeky Ji Xianggua instantly stoppedughing. Dongshen Hanyu''s expression also became one of disbelief. "You''re saying that there''s still people who haven''te out of the magma pool?" Dongshen Hanyu suspected that the staff had made a mistake. Ji Xianggua echoed, "That can''t be the case. Who is it?" Ji Xianggua didn''t believe that there was anyone more impressive than Dongshen Hanyu. The staff could understand why they were so shocked. One of them was the personal disciple of Prime Emperor Dongshen and had broken through to the early-stage Grand Master realm at the age of 38. The young master of the Vermillion Bird n was 35 years old this year. Although he had yet to break through to the Grand Master realm, he had reached the peak of thete-stage Supreme Master realmst year. He was probably about to break through to the Grand Master realm. Compared to Dongshen Hanyu, Ji Xianggua wasn''t inferior at all. But¡­ The truth was right in front of them, so they had to admit defeat. The staff opened the list of participants and pointed at the two names in thest row. "Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang are still below." "Sheng Xiao, Yu Huang¡­" Dongshen Hanyu and Ji Xianggua looked up at each other in tacit understanding. They were both stunned. Ji Xianggua quickly calmed down and said, "The beast form that Yu Huang awakened was the Divine Feather Phoenix. The Divine Feather Phoenix is a divine beast that has been reborn from fire, so they are not afraid of mes at all. The higher the temperature, the morefortable they are. It''s normal that Yu Huang can hold on until now." Dongshen Hanyu''s handsome face was filled with gloominess as he said, "What about Sheng Xiao? Sheng Xiao awakened the ck Qing Sky Dragon. Dragons like water, which counters fire." Ji Xianggua opened his mouth to say something that couldfort himself and Dongshen Hanyu. But he really couldn''t make up an excuse. Ji Xianggua held the back of his head with both hands and leaned back in his chair as he said frankly, "This person is very strong. We have to admit it." ncing at the indignant Dongshen Hanyu, Ji Xiangxia frowned and said to him, "You''re too prideful. People like you have been praised too much since you were young, so you don''t want to admit that others are stronger than you. This is a sort of mental disease." "In the inner sect academy of the Cang Lang Continent, there are as many powerhouses as there are clouds. Geniuses like you can be found everywhere. Are you going to sulk every time you encounter someone you can''t defeat? Let me tell you, it''s not embarrassing to admit that others are outstanding and know that you''re ordinary." Chapter 1162 Even The Biological Son Of The Heavens Isnt That Lucky Dongshen Hanyu understood what Ji Xianggua meant, but he refused to admit that Sheng Xiao was more powerful than him. He gritted his teeth and said, "But he''s from a bottom-tier small world. He''s only 34 years old this year." Sheng Xiao was younger than both of them. "I grew up in the East God Pce. You were born in the Vermillion Bird n. Which one of us doesn''t have a more powerful background than Sheng Xiao? We both have more powerful backgrounds than him, but we couldn''t reach his level at his age. I¡­" Ji Xianggua shrugged and said in admiration, "It''s precisely because of this that we have to admit that he is outstanding. The fact that he has such strength at the age of 34 is enough to prove that he''s a very impressive person." Ji Xianggua revealed a rare serious expression as he said, "There''s more than one bright star in the sky. You can''t be the only powerful Beast Tamer on the continent. I advise you to be broad-minded and not dwell on it." Dongshen Hanyu was stunned. He understood what Ji Xianggua meant. Ji Xianggua was telling him not to care too much about winning or losing, orparing. The more he cared, the easier he would be defeated. Dongshen Hanyu stared at the Ji Xianggua for a moment and suddenly said, "It''s strange that your father gave birth to a fool like you." It was unknown if he was praising Ji Xianggua for being open-minded or mocking his father, Prime Emperor Linfeng, for being narrow-minded. Ji Xiangxia pouted and said, "Don''tpare me to my father. My father has been suppressed by my outstanding uncle for more than twenty years, so his personality is more or less gloomy. But I''m different. I grew up surrounded by my grandparents'' and parents'' love. What''s that saying? The love I received in my childhood will turn into light after I reach adulthood. I''m a boy filled with light, so I''m naturally different from my father." Dongshen Hanyu was stunned. He was indeed a fool! When the staff heard Ji Xianggua''s words, he looked at him in shock. A child who could frankly admit his father''s ws must be open-minded. This child was much better than his father. Soon, the two of them were teleported to the exit of the ground. Seeing Dongshen Hanyu and Ji Xiangguae out together, the participants said, "Thest two participants have alreadye out, so the second round of the assessment is over. Can we disperse now?" Only Yin Rong, Donor, and the others frowned at the exit of the magma pool with worried expressions. At this moment, Prime Master Chengwen walked out and said, "The second test of the Central Continent Selection Competition has ended. There are a total of 10,000 participants, and 7,000 participants have been eliminated. 2,998 participants have alreadye ashore. Next, all participants who have passed the second test, please return to the hotel to rest. Tomorrow morning, please follow the staff to the Demon Cave Forest!" Hearing this, the nearly three thousand participants fell silent. There were 2,998 participants who had alreadye ashore, which meant that there were still two participants who had yet toe out. At this moment, Yin Rong and the others walked towards Prime Master Chengwen together. "Prime Master Chengwen!" Beatrice said worriedly, "Prime Master Chengwen, thepetition is over, but Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao have yet toe ashore. Did they pass the test or forfeit?" Prime Master Chengwen''s answer was thought-provoking. He said, "If they''re alive, they''ve passed." If they died, there would be nothing more to talk about. Yin Rong''s face instantly turned pale. Disregarding her identity, she grabbed Prime Master Chengwen''s sleeve as she said worriedly, "Prime Master Chengwen, Yu Huang and the others haven''te ashore yet. Could there have been an ident? Can you send someone down to check the situation?" Logically speaking, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao''s lives should not be in danger. However, Yin Rong and the others were still uneasy when they didn''t see them ashore. Prime Master Chengwen was about to speak when he heard Madam Brulee say, "I''ll go." It was unknown when Madam Brulee appeared. She was wearing a Beast Tamer uniform and looked at the entrance of the magma pool with an unfathomable expression as she said, "Whether they are still alive or not, I''ll know after I go take a look. Wait for my news." With that, Madam Brulee took the pill cart and rushed towards the volcano deep underground. . The temperature of zing me Mountain was shockingly hot. Madam Brulee had awakened a wood-type beast form and wood was most afraid of fire, so she didn''t jump into the magma pool rashly. She only stood on the shore and turned her hands into vines that entered the magma pool under the protection of the protective shield. After entering the magma pool, the vines quickly divided into countless roots that probed into the depths of the magma pool. Before long, Madam Brulee noticed Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang''s spiritual energy fluctuations. The two of them were actually at the bottom of the magma pool. The two of them were a little far away, but the vitality in their bodies was very strong. Madam Brulee was relieved to know that Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang were still alive. These two people were not people who didn''t know their limits. It was impossible for them not to know that the second round''spetition schedule was only five days. They knew that if they werete, they would miss the third and fourth round''s assessments, but the two of them didn''t intend toe up. Could it be¡­ Looking at the magma pool that was emitting heat waves in the darkness, Madam Brulee thought to herself, "Could it be that they discovered a golden opportunity at the bottom of the magma pool, and what they discovered is even more important than participating in the screening test?" At the thought of that, Madam Brulee decided to respect Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang''s wishes. Madam Brulee turned around and returned to the surface. Yin Rong and the others hurried forward when they saw Madam Brulee. "Madam Brulee, have you found Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao? Are they still alive?" This was what the five of them were most concerned about. "They''re both still alive." Madam Brulee frowned with a puzzled expression as she said, "But the strange thing is that the two of them have no intention of going ashore. Perhaps they discovered a golden opportunity." When Prime Master Chengwen heard Madam Brulee''s words, he was somewhat suspicious. The magma pool had existed for thousands of years. Every participant had been tested in the magma pool. Even Prime Master Chengwen had been tested inside when he was young. If there was a fortuitous opportunity hidden below, it would have been discovered by others long ago. There was no reason for it to remain undiscovered until now and be discovered by Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang. Even the biological son of the heavens probably wouldn''t be so lucky. Could it be that Madam Brulee was lying? Prime Master Chengwen sized up Madam Brulee calmly. Seeing that Madam Brulee seemed puzzled, Prime Master Chengwen couldn''t guess if Madam Brulee was telling the truth or lying. When Yin Rong and the others heard Madam Brulee''s words, they didn''t believe it at first. Yin Rong wanted to ask more, but she heard Feng Yuncheng say, "In that case, thank you for making a trip, Madam Brulee. Your Highness, Senior Rong, let''s go back to the hotel first. If they can return before tomorrow morning, then let''s participate in the third test together. If they don''te out, then the five of us will participate." Although everyone was filled with doubts, they had inexplicable trust in Feng Yuncheng. Although this guy was usually quite frivolous, he was actually very smart. When Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang were not around, Feng Yuncheng became their pir of support. Therefore, Yin Rong and the others didn''t ask about Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang''s whereabouts after hearing Feng Yuncheng''s words. After bidding farewell to Prime Master Chengwen and Madam Brulee, they returned to the hotel without a word. Chapter 1163 Successfully Refining The Ancient Alligator The moment they returned to the boys'' dormitory, Yin Rong and Donor asked Feng Yuncheng in unison, "Fourth Brother, what are you thinking about?" Although Beatrice and Estelle didn''t speak, they were also looking at Feng Yuncheng. After Feng Yuncheng walked to the carpet and sat down, he said, "Do you all suspect that Madam Brulee is lying?" Beatrice and Estelle remained silent, but Donor said, "We can''t rule out this possibility. Although Madam Brulee protected us often, who knows what kind of person she is? Didn''t we learn our lesson from Su Xuanye back then? Su Xuanye seemed like apassionate and charitable person, but he had another alias called the Blood Peacock." As Saint Xuan Ye, Su Xuanye was simply like Saint Mary. However, when he used his Blood Peacock alias, he immediately became a cold-blooded murderer. Humans were too mysterious, so who knew Madam Brulee''s true colors? Yin Rong agreed with Estelle very much. "My thoughts are the same as Donor''s. I also suspect that Madam Brulee is lying to us. Fourth, what are your thoughts?" Feng Yuncheng said, "Of course we can''tpletely believe Madam Brulee''s words." Raising his head to look at Yin Rong, Beatrice, and the others, Feng Yuncheng said, "On the Cang Lang Continent, other than you guys and Lin Jiansheng, I''ve always been suspicious and wary of other people." Upon hearing his words, Beatrice was a little puzzled and she asked Feng Yuncheng, "If Madam Brulee is not trustworthy, why did you call us away?" "That''s because I believe that Senior Sheng and Yu Huang really discovered an opportunity." Feng Yuncheng looked up at them and said, "Have you forgotten what Yu Huang said to us the day we first arrived at Ice zing City?" Upon hearing this, Yin Rong and the others recalled seriously. Estelle was the first to remember. He said, "I remember now. Yu Huang said that there''s a terrifying energy hidden in the depths of the desert and that energy can easily shake off her psychic power." Looking at Feng Yuncheng thoughtfully, Estelle asked, "Could it be that the opportunity Yu Huang discovered is rted to that energy?" Nodding, Feng Yuncheng said, "We can''t rule out this possibility." "Senior Sheng and Yu Huang are not people who don''t know their limits. They know that if they don''t go ashore soon, they will miss thepetition schedule for the third round. Since they stayed at the bottom of the magma pool, they must have had a new opportunity, and this opportunity is more important than participating in the screening test." After Feng Yuncheng took off his sses and ced them on his palm, he said, "If they really don''t intend to participate in the next third and fourth rounds, it will be treated as forfeiting and they won''t have the chance to participate in the Central Continent Selection Competition. However, I know their personalities very well. Neither of them is the kind of person who gives up halfway. My guess is that even if they miss the Central Continent Selection Competition, they will go straight to Cang Lang City to participate in the Challenger League and obtain the right to participate in the intercontinental finals." Hearing this, Beatrice and the others had new worries. "But the Challenger League is far more difficult than the Central Continent Selection Competition." "It''s a little difficult, but ording to Senior Sheng''s strength, he has the ability. As for Yu Huang¡­" Feng Yuncheng smiled calmly and said," I have confidence in her. " Hearing Feng Yuncheng''s words, Yin Rong and the others were filled with confidence in Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao as well. Feng Yuncheng suddenly looked at Yin Rong and revealed a hesitant expression. When Yin Rong saw Feng Yuncheng''s expression, she sat down opposite him and said in a low voice, "Fourth Brother, if you have any thoughts, just say them." "Alright, what I''m going to say might not be nice, but don''t be angry." Yin Rong nodded. "Go ahead." Feng Yuncheng said, "Yin Rong, you''re the weakest among the five of us. To be honest, I''m a little worried about whether you can sessfully enter the top 100 of the screening test." Yin Rong felt ashamed when she heard this. She lowered her head and subconsciously bit her rosy lips. However, she didn''t refute Feng Yuncheng''s words. Yin Rong knew very well that with her current strength, it was indeed somewhat difficult for her to enter the top 100 rankings. Beatrice and the others had probably realized this as well, but they couldn''t bear to say it to her. However, this was the truth. Someone had to expose it, and Feng Yuncheng became the person who exposed it. Feng Yuncheng hesitated for a moment before saying, "Now that Yu Huang and Senior Sheng have forfeited, this is a good thing for Yin Rong. Yin Rong, I hope you can squeeze into the top 100 and participate in the intercontinental finals with us." The seven of them were partners and good friends, but alsopetitors. If Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao forfeited, Yin Rong would have a higher chance of winning. Yin Rong clenched her fists and nodded. "Even if I risk my life, I''ll still try my best to enter the top 100." Yu Huang and Yin Rong had used their forfeiture to give her more opportunities and a higher chance of sess. If she didn''t do her best, she would be letting them down. "Alright, let''s study the third round and think about what to do to pass." "Okay." * * The participants who stayed in Ice zing City were studying how to obtain victory in the Demon Cave Forest all night. Sheng Xiao, who was deep underground in Ice zing City, was surprised to find that 70 to 80% of his damaged bones had been healed. He knew that if he continued to stay in the magma pool, he might miss the third and fourth rounds of the screening test. However, he still decided to forfeit. After his bone structure was repaired, he would go straight to Cang Lang City to participate in the Challenger League. He was filled with confidence in himself and believed that even if he participated in the Challenger League, he would have the chance to participate in the intercontinental finals. At the same time, in another direction, Yu Huang had already been lying quietly at the bottom of the magma pool for three days. If not for the fact that her chest was heaving, she would have looked like a corpse. Suddenly, Yu Huang opened her long and narrow eyes, and a dark golden light shed across her brown pupils. The pain in her body finally disappeared. This made Yu Huang, who had been delirious from the pain, a little ill-adjusted. She sat at the bottom of the magma pool in a daze for a while. When she regained rity, she observed the changes in her beast heart. Seeing the mark of an ancient alligator on the beast heart, Yu Huang smiled slightly as she muttered, "Sess." At this point, Yu Huang had finally sessfully refined the third drop of heart blood she had obtained. Yu Huang released her psychic power again to check if there were any other participants in the magma pool. When her psychic tentacles filled the entire magma pool, Yu Huang actually discovered a participant and the spiritual energy fluctuations on that person''s body were so familiar. Brother Xiao? Why wasn''t he ashore yet? Yu Huang immediately swam towards Sheng Xiao. She quickly arrived at Sheng Xiao''s ce. The magma pool was dark, so Yu Huang couldn''t see Sheng Xiao''s face and didn''t know what his expression was. She found Sheng Xiao sitting cross-legged through the psychic tentacles. His vital signs were stable, which meant that Sheng Xiao''s life wasn''t in danger. Since everything was normal, why hadn''t Brother Xiao left the magma pool? Chapter 1164 Burning Bones Of The Same Kind "Yu Huang¡­" Sheng Xiao sensed that someone was approaching him. When the marriage line on his ring finger moved, he knew that Yu Huang was there. "It''s me." Yu Huang realized that Sheng Xiao''s voice was filled with pain, so she asked him, "Why are you still in the magma pool? We might have already missed the third round." Sheng Xiao said, "I realized that there seems to be a mysterious force in the magma pool. That force keeps hammering my bones and repairing my damaged bones." Yu Huang was overjoyed when she heard this. "That''s great. If you can''t repair your bone structure, it''s fine even if you miss the screening test. At most, when your bone structure is repaired, I''ll apany you to Cang Lang City. We''ll participate in the Challenger League directly." "¡­Okay." Sheng Xiao asked Yu Huang, "What about you? Why haven''t you gone out yet?" Yu Huang said, "The magma is not a threat to the Divine Feather Phoenix. I''ve been letting Xuan Yu devour the energy in the magma these past few days. I also took the opportunity to sessfully refine the Grand Master''s heart blood." "¡­Congrattions." Yu Huang suddenly said, "Brother Xiao, I''ve decided to go to the bottom of the magma pool to take a look." Sheng Xiao froze. Weren''t they at the bottom of the magma pool now? Sheng Xiao guessed the other possibility and asked in shock, "Do you mean deeper underground?" "Yes," Yu Huang said. "I have a feeling that there''s something very important to me below." "Something important?" Sheng Xiao thought about it and asked uncertainly, "Are you referring to the terrifying power you sensed through your psychic power that day?" Yu Huang nodded. Then, she thought about how Sheng Xiao couldn''t see her at all, so she said, "That''s right. At that time, I didn''t awaken the bloodline power in my body, so I couldn''t sense what that power was. But these days, when I was refining the heart blood, I felt that there was a subtle power summoning me from deep underground. I think the power you''re talking about is very likely the energy I sensed before." "I don''t know what that is, but it must be rted to the Divine Feather Phoenix n." "In that case¡­" Sheng Xiao said," I''ll go with you. " "Okay." Yu Huang released her psychic power again and let the psychic tentacles explore the way for her. She held Sheng Xiao''s hand as she swam around in the magma pool and said, "I don''t think a me mountain formed by a Prime Emperor Beast Heart canst for thousands of years. Perhaps, when Prime Emperor Ice me buried the beast heart underground, he identally created a passageway and connected zing me Mountain with the energy deep underground." "If I''m not mistaken, there must be a secret passageway at the bottom of the magma pool. That passageway can allow us to reach the mysterious power deep underground." Sheng Xiao felt that Yu Huang''s analysis was reasonable, so he said, "Let''s find the passageway first." "Okay." Soon, the psychic tentacles found a crack passageway, and countless magma solution was flowing out of the crack towards the zing me Mountain. As Yu Huang stood at the edge of the crack, she realized that the magma was flowing out of the crack, so her guess was true. "There''s indeed a passageway." Yu Huang was worried about Sheng Xiao when she realized that the temperature in the crack was clearly higher than that of the magma pool. She said, "Brother Xiao, the temperature below will be even higher. Why don''t you stay here?" Sheng Xiao said, "I can hold on. Perhaps the deeper we go, the stronger the mysterious energy that can repair my damaged bones. Let''s dive underground together." Seeing how insistent Sheng Xiao was, Yu Huang stopped dissuading him. However, she was still worried, so she said, "If you can''t hold on anymore, remember to tell me." "Okay." Yu Huang extended the wings on her back again and said to Sheng Xiao, "Brother Xiao, lie on my back. I''ll carry you down." How could a man let a woman carry him? But¡­ Sheng Xiao stillid on Yu Huang''s back obediently. He grabbed Yu Huang''s neck tightly and let her carry him deep underground. No one else could see them anyway. Just as Yu Huang had said, the lower they went, the higher the temperature. The energy that was tempering Sheng Xiao''s bones was also getting stronger. The more pain Sheng Xiao suffered, the faster his bones would heal. Therefore, he was in pain and joy. After swimming for an unknown distance, Yu Huang suddenly said, "That energy is getting closer and closer to us. I feel as if the blood in my body is beginning to be excited." It was as if a pot of water had suddenly boiled and started to go berserk. Sheng Xiao didn''t answer her. At that moment, Sheng Xiao was in such great pain that he couldn''t speak. But he didn''t stop. Yu Huang could only continue carrying Sheng Xiao downstream. After a long time, Yu Huang realized that Sheng Xiao''s breathing had suddenly be heavy. She stopped and put Sheng Xiao down carefully before saying, "Brother Xiao, wait for me here. I''ll go down myself." Sheng Xiao was on the verge of copse, but he still refused to let go of Yu Huang''s hand. "No, I have to apany you." It was a lie that he wanted to use the energy to repair his bones. He was just worried that Yu Huang would be in danger underground. Sheng Xiao''s will was on the verge of copse, but he still refused to let go of Yu Huang''s hand. "¡­No, I have to apany you." It was fake that he wanted to use the energy to repair his bones. He was worried that Yu Huang would risk her life underground. With the marriage line, Yu Huang would never lose track of Sheng Xiao''s whereabouts. Sheng Xiao shook his head stubbornly and said, "No, we can either go together or none of us will go." "Stubborn idiot!" Yu Huang smacked Sheng Xiao''s chest and sent him flying a hundred meters up the crack. Sheng Xiao frowned in pain. She was so rough! "Wait for me here obediently. I''lle back to find you." Yu Huang stared at the darkness for a while before continuing deeper underground without hesitation. As Sheng Xiao''s bones were repeatedly tempered, he was in so much pain that he was delirious. He couldn''t continue to chase after Yu Huang, so he could only stay where he was and sit down cross-legged while waiting for Yu Huang toe and pick him up. To be honest, carrying Sheng Xiao on her back was a burden to Yu Huang. After leaving Sheng Xiao behind, Yu Huang swam very quickly. Before long, she reached the bottom of the crack. When she reached the bottom of the crack, Yu Huang realized that there was nova solution here. It was as if there was an invisible force that had separated the crack from the magma. At the end of the crack, there was actually a narrow space. At the end of the space, there was a circr hole that could only amodate one person. The other end of the hole flickered with a red light and looked very eerie. Yu Huang stared at the red light outside the exit of the crack as all kinds of guesses shed across her mind. What was outside the crack? Was it another world? Or was it another magma pool? Yu Huang hesitated for a moment before flying out of the circr hole. Even though she was mentally prepared, when Yu Huang really flew out of the cave and saw the scene in front of her clearly, she was still shocked speechless. In front of her, there was a dungeon that she couldn''t escape from even if she had wings! The dungeon was made into a square. On the back of the dungeon, there was a smooth ck wall. A huge bird had 108 thick ice crystal marrow pirs that pierced through the bones and nailed to the wall! The bird had already died. The feathers on its body had fallen to the ground, and the flesh and blood on its body had already rotted, but it still maintained aplete body shape. What was even more shocking was that the bird''s bones were actually burning with raging mes! The aura of the mes was so familiar. It was¡­ Purifying Evil Phoenix me! Yu Huang''s legs went weak and she copsed to the ground. It was because she felt the aura of her own kind. As she looked up at the bird nailed to the wall above her head, tears streamed down her face. No wonder Prime Emperor Ice me was unable to change the ecological environment of his hometown after a thousand years of modification. It was because a powerful Divine Feather Phoenix had been imprisoned deep underground in this desert, and the Divine Feather Phoenix that had died unjustly would continue to burn the Purifying Evil Phoenix me after its death until its divine bones were burned into nothingness. The Purifying Evil Phoenix me released by a powerhouse of the Divine Feather Phoenix n made thisnd barren. Yu Huang stared at the phoenix skeleton in shock and was extremely curious about the identity of this skeleton when it was alive. A Divine Feather Phoenix that had burned for at least 10,000 years after her death but had yet to burn her bones to ashes was definitely more powerful than a Prime Emperor. And other than a Divine Master, what else could be above the Prime Emperor level? Chapter 1165 Untitled Divine Master. When she thought of these words, Yu Huang felt her body tremble. No Beast Tamer wouldn''t feel their hearts palpitate when they stood in front of a Divine Master. Now, many research experts in the cultivation world of small worlds had doubts about the existence of a Divine Master because there was never any evidence of a Divine Master in small worlds. To the Beast Tamers of small worlds, Divine Masters were only legends that appeared in books and legends. Only Beast Tamers who lived in superrge worlds and knew the history of the War God n believed that Divine Masters existed. Yu Huang looked up at the phoenix corpse that was still burning with the Purifying Evil Phoenix me even after it died. It made people feel its pain and despair. She felt both sorrow and admiration for the Divine Master. Yu Huang sat on the spot and tried to calm herself down for a while before slowly standing up. She walked towards the ck wall step by step and stood at the foot of the phoenix''s corpse. She struggled in silence for a long time before mustering her courage to reach out to touch the toe bone of the phoenix corpse. Boom! Intense grievous energy instantly attacked Yu Huang. Even though she was already prepared, the grievous energy still sent Yu Huang flying. "Hmph!" Yu Huang was sent flying three to four meters before she fell onto the hot and hard ground. She sat up and looked up at the skeleton that was burned by the mes with shock. Was this the power of a Divine Master? Just touching the skeleton that had been dead for tens of thousands of years would instantly force her back. It was difficult to imagine how powerful the owner of this phoenix corpse was when she was alive. If she really wanted to touch a skeleton with grievous energy, she had to get rid of the grievous energy in its body first. Otherwise, if she touched it, she would either lose her mind or die. Thinking of this, Yu Huang clenched her right hand in the void, and a Purifying Spirit Scepter that released red psychic power appeared in her palm. As she held the Psychic Scepter in her hand and stood in the middle of the ck dungeon, she took a deep breath and silently chanted the Purifying Spirit Incantation. When the Purifying Spirit Incantation sounded, the skeleton immediately released endless ck resentment energy. They came from the Purifying Evil Phoenix me. The grievous energy was so dense that it looked like thick smoke. Yu Huang closed her eyes and released her psychic power from the scepter, forming an oval cocoon that enveloped her. Yu Huang, who was standing in the middle of the red psychic power, had every strand of hair on her body flickering with psychic power. After she opened her brown eyes,passion and kindness appeared in them. That grievous energy attacked her from all directions, but when it touched the psychic energy outside Yu Huang''s body, it let out a wail. Yu Huang felt even more sorrowful when she heard this. She felt as if she had heard the screams of the owner of the phoenix corpse when she died. She was imprisoned alone in the underground cell and her body was nailed to the wall by the Ice Crystal Marrow. As she was tortured to death, her cries echoed underground day and night. But who could hear her screams? No one could hear her. Before the owner of this corpse died, she suffered painful torture, which created the strongest grievous energy in history. Under the support of the grievous energy, the power of true fire in her skeleton burned continuously for more than ten thousand years. What a pitiful person. Sensing the other party''s pain from the grievous energy, Yu Huang couldn''t help but burst into tears. When she cried, the psychic energy lingering around her body emitted an even stronger light. The light wasn''t dazzling, but gentle. Grievous energy had no consciousness. It was born out of instinct. Sensing that the strange psychic energy wanted to eliminate it, the grievous energy was enraged and began to attack Yu Huang even more fearlessly. For a moment, the ck grievous energy in the dungeon actually temporarily covered the light of the Purifying Evil Phoenix me. The entire dungeon became dark. Facing this energy, Yu Huang felt helpless. She was only a Level 6 Purifying Spirit Master, so she had no problem dealing with ordinary intermediate-level demonic creatures. However, the grievous energy in front of her was produced by a Divine Master. A mere Level 6 Purifying Spirit Master couldn''t resolve it at all. However, Yu Huang wasn''t unprepared. She couldn''t do it with her power, but she could get external help. Yu Huang closed her eyes again and immersed her consciousness into the Spiritual Abode world. She stared at the drop of blood floating in the void. It was the Blood Pact between her and Lin Jiansheng. Yu Huang''s consciousness wrapped around the Blood Pact as she summoned, "Mentor." * * In the far distance, Lin Jiansheng escorted He Zhiqiu to the herbal field of Cang Lang Continent before returning to the Central Continent. The moment Lin Jiansheng''s feet stepped on the ground of Ice River City, he sensed the summon of a soul. "Mentor." Ah Huang! Lin Jiansheng frowned slightly and immediately closed his eyes. In an instant, an invisible psychic power spread towards the Central Continent with him as the center. He followed the guidance of the soul and spread his psychic power in Yu Huang''s direction. Soon, Lin Jiansheng''s psychic tentacles arrived at Ice zing City. However, he searched the desert near Ice zing City but didn''t find Yu Huang''s location. However, the soul guide told Lin Jiansheng that Yu Huang was near Ice zing City. Where was she? If she wasn''t above the ground, she could only be underground. At the thought of this, Lin Jiansheng suddenly bent down and ced his hands on the ground. Immediately, the psychic energy quickly probed towards the underground of the Central Continent with his palm as the center. The psychic power passed through the underground of the Ice River City and quickly spread to the underground of Ice zing City. It passed through the fiery mountains and icebergs and went all the way down. Before long, it followed the guidance of the soul to the depths of the ground. The moment the psychic power approached the depths of the ground, Lin Jiansheng felt flustered and his scalp went numb. Because the thing hidden 20,000 meters underground was extremely powerful and sinister. It was a powerful grievous energy that Lin Jiansheng had never encountered before! Lin Jiansheng''s heart skipped a beat. This grievous energy was far stronger and more unfathomable than even that of Holy Spirit Goldfeather. Holy Spirit Goldfeather was already a Divine Master. What level must someone be to be able to release grievous energy that was even stronger than Holy Spirit Goldfeather? Ah Huang found a treasure! Realizing that Yu Huang had encountered a troublesome matter and urgently needed help, Lin Jiansheng didn''t dare to dy any longer. His body disappeared from the spot and set off 20,000 meters underground. "F*ck!" The moment Lin Jiansheng appeared in the dungeon, his skin turned red from the scorching heat. The white hair that had just appeared on his head was burned. Chapter 1166 Untitled When Lin Jiansheng saw that Yu Huang was surrounded by a ball of ck grievous energy and that he couldn''t even see her figure clearly, he felt anxious. He wanted to help Yu Huang. However, seeing that his hair had been roasted into nothing and his clothes were about to be roasted to ashes, Lin Jiansheng knew that he couldn''t stay there. Lin Jiansheng hurriedly said, "I''m afraid of the heat!" Then, he disappeared from the dungeon like a gust of wind. As soon as Yu Huang heard Lin Jianshenge, she heard him leave again. The entire process took less than three seconds. She was speechless. She had forgotten that her mentor wasn''t a Beast Tamer. As a Purifying Spirit God, although he had a lifespan that far exceeded that of amoner, he was still a mortal and couldn''t stand the high temperature in the dungeon. So, was she on her own? Lin Jiansheng retreated in a sh and appeared in the desert above Ice zing City. After he lowered his eyes and nced at the tattered coat on his body, he patted his withered hair that had been roasted by the high temperature. Then, his ck hair instantly turned to ashes andnded on his shoulders. Lin Jiansheng stared at the ck ashes as hemented, "Sigh, it wasn''t easy for me to grow this little bit of hair, but it''s gone again¡­" Taking in a disciple was a mistake! However, Lin Jiansheng couldn''t be bothered to change his clothes. He was aware of how dangerous Yu Huang''s current situation was, so he had to help her. Although his disciple was a troublemaker, his disciple had the potential to be a powerhouse in the future and bring him endless wealth. He had to protect his disciple well. At the thought of this, Lin Jiansheng shouted and immediately stabbed the Purifying Spirit Scepter into the desert. When the scepter was buried, the psychic tentacles dug deep into the ground like old tree roots. The entire underground world was under his control. In an instant, Lin Jiansheng''s tattered coat fluttered without any wind. Lin Jiansheng''s fierce face was filled with pity as he chanted¡ª "Gather the benign psychic energy of the world, dissolve the evil energy in the world, and eliminate the filth in the world!" Boom! In an instant, all the trees, flowers, and people in the Central Continent and even the Northern Yan Cang Realm, which bordered the Central Continent, sensed the summon of a powerhouse. ? The flowers and trees moved without any wind, releasing wisps of pure aura. At the same time, those innocent civilians who were sleeping didn''t notice that an invisible benign psychic energy was being released from their chests. Those who were working also didn''t notice that they had suddenly stopped what they were doing and released wisps of benign psychic energy from their chests. All the energy traveled towards the desert of Ice zing City. They gathered in the Purifying Spirit Scepter in Lin Jiansheng''s palm and entered the dungeon through the psychic tentacles. Lin Jiansheng retreated in a sh, but Yu Huang was still doing her best to resist the attack of the grievous energy despite being mentally exhausted. Just as she was wondering if she should retreat as soon as possible ande back in the future, she saw milky white psychic tentacles shuttle over from the depths of the soil. The dense psychic tentacles traveled into the dungeon and intertwined with the grievous energy. Because of this psychic power, the dark dungeon actually lit up with a gentle milky white light. Purifying Spirit Masters were the light of this world. They could always disperse the darkness and bring light. "Mentor!" When she saw that Lin Jiansheng hade to help, the fatigue and hesitation on Yu Huang''s face disappeared, and she regained her fighting spirit. She raised the Purifying Spirit Scepter and released her psychic power. Together with Lin Jiansheng, she purified the grievous energy in the dungeon. The grievous energy contained in this phoenix skeleton was the strongest Lin Jiansheng had ever seen. Even he couldn''t purify it overnight. Lin Jiansheng stayed in the desert for half a month. No matter how the wind blew and the sun shone, Lin Jiansheng stood quietly in the desert, like a guardian of the desert. Simrly, Yu Huang stayed in the dungeon for half a month. ¡­ Under the joint efforts of the master and disciple, the grievous energy in the phoenix skeleton finally lost its power. Once the grievous energy lost its power, it could be purified easily. The moment the destructive power of the grievous energypletely disappeared, Lin Jiansheng suddenly retracted his psychic tentacles. As she watched the milky white psychic tentacles suddenly retreat, Yu Huang was stunned for a moment before she understood her mentor''s good intentions. Every time grievous energy was sessfully purified, it would transform into psychic power and be returned to the Purifying Spirit Master. Lin Jiansheng took the initiative to leave at this moment because he wanted to give all the psychic energy that was produced from purifying the grievous energy to Yu Huang. The psychic energy produced by the skeleton of a Divine Master was immeasurable, but Lin Jiansheng gave it all to Yu Huang without hesitation¡­ "Mentor." Yu Huang was extremely moved. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes as she said in a low voice, "Mentor, don''t worry. I will definitely help you revive Senior Su and help you woo her." She couldn''t watch her kind mentor remain a bachelor forever. The grievous energy was formed by the spiritual power of the undead when they were alive. It was unknown how many years had passed since the Divine Feather Phoenix nsman in front of her died. Her cultivation power slowly vanished over the years, so the energy contained in her bones was already very scarce. However, even so, this energy was still very powerful to Yu Huang. The moment Lin Jiansheng withdrew his psychic power, the energy in the dungeon that had been purified turned into psychic power and entered Yu Huang''s body. The strength of that energy made Yu Huang feel as if she was floating in the clouds. Her body was lifted up by gentle energy and floated in the void. The psychic energy in the dungeon entered her body and headed straight for her Spiritual Abode world. Yu Huang''s psychic sea was wide, like an ind sea. When the new psychic energypletely fused with her psychic sea, the area of her psychic sea doubled again. The psychic sea in her Spiritual Abode world looked like a vast sea now. Yu Huang mobilized all the energy in the psychic sea and gathered them together to form a psychic eye. This psychic eye looked about the size of Lin Jiansheng''s psychic eye the first time she saw it. Boom! The psychic eye exploded with a bang. Then, psychic power was instantly released from Yu Huang''s body and enveloped the entire Central Continent. Psychic power was formless, but when this energy exploded, hundreds of flowers on the cold Central Continent bloomed at the same time. Grass grew longer and birds flew up into the air. In Ice zing City, which had not had rain for thousands of years, lightning suddenly shed and thunder rumbled, and a storm started. On this day, the Central Continent Selection Competition ended and the participants who made it into the top 100 were announced. Then, the participants prepared to set off for Cang Lang City. Madam Brulee stood on the high tform with a red ranking list in her hand. Below her, there stood three hundred participants, including Yin Rong, Donor, and the others. "The 3499th Central Continent Selection Competition has been sessfully concluded. Next, I will announce the top 100 rankings list of this year''s Selection Competition. When you hear your name, please step out!" Madam Brulee opened the top 100 rankings in her hand and nced at the names on it. She shouted names one after another, "East God Pce, Dongshen Hanyu!" Unsurprisingly, Dongshen Hanyu won first ce in this year''s screeningpetition. A proud look shed across Dongshen Hanyu''s eyes as he stepped out of the team. "Dongshen Lemon!" The second person to step forward was a skinny female cultivator. She walked out of the crowd and stood beside Dongshen Hanyu. Dongshen Hanyu smiled at her and said, "Congrattions, Sister Lemon." Dongshen Lemon nodded indifferently and congratted him as well before falling silent. Madam Brulee then shouted, "Lamia n, Lie Wenshan! Vermillion Bird n, Ji Xianggua¡­" "Feng Yuncheng, Donor, Beatrice, Estelle¡­" Everyone whose name was called stepped out and stood at the front. Among the five Monster Sect disciples, four had already stepped out, and only Yin Rong was still standing in the team. Yin Rong''s expression was calm, but her trembling eyshes revealed her nervousness and uneasiness. Finally, Madam Brulee read out thest person''s name. "Monster Sect, Yin Rong!" Yin Rong felt relieved when she heard this. She quickly walked out and stood at thest spot. Donor and the others gave Yin Rong a thumbs up. Yin Rong wiped the tears of joy from the corner of her eyes, but she knew that she gotst ce in the top 100 rankings. If Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao had not forfeited, she wouldn''t have made it into the top 100 rankings. She had to continue working hard. Chapter 1167 Schemed Time And Time Again, But Overlooked The Power Of Love As Madam Brulee looked at the hundred young faces below the stage, she put away the ranking list and said in a low voice, "There were a total of 100,852 participants in the 3499 Central Continent Selection Competition. Among them, 100 people entered the rankings, 45 people were banned for viting the rules, 100,705 people were eliminated, and two people went missing." "Among them, participant Yu Huang and participant Sheng Xiao are considered to have forfeited because they missed thepetition. They won''t be able to participate in the Central Continent Selection Competition." With that, Madam Brulee nced at the hundred young Beast Tamers below the stage as she said, "At two o''clock this afternoon, we will open the spatial tunnel from the Central Continent to Cang Lang City. Please be prepared!" With that, Madam Brulee was about to leave. At this moment, a hurricane blew past, while lightning suddenly shed and thunder rumbled in the sky. Madam Brulee stopped in her tracks and looked up at the thunderous sky. She was surprised to see dark clouds gathering in the sky, as if a heavy rain was about to fall. It had not rained in thousands of years. Was it finally going to rain? When Dongshen Hanyu and the other local Beast Tamers heard the thunder, they also looked up at the sky. "Is it going to rain?" "It''s actually going to rain in Ice zing City!" Boom! Apanied by a muffled thunder, bean-sized raindrops suddenly fell from the dark clouds. At first, there were only three to five raindrops. Then, there were more and more. Soon, it formed a torrential rain. When the citizens of Ice zing City saw this rain, they were stunned. It was only whenrge drops of rainnded on their faces and drenched their clothes that they realized that it was really raining! It was raining in Ice zing City! The citizens all ran out of their homes and stood on the street in the middle of the giant snake to celebrate. They shouted, "It''s raining! Prime Emperor Ice me once said that the day it rains in Ice zing City is the day our savior descends! Our savior is finally here!" There was once an expert from the Divination Continent who visited the Cang Lang Continent and was invited by Prime Emperor Ice me as a guest. The prophet had once imed that six thousand yearster, Ice zing City would wee their savior. The day the rain poured down would be the day the savior descended. Ice zing City, which had not rained for more than six thousand years, finally weed torrential rain. Then, where was their savior? "Look!" Ji Xianggua suddenly pointed at the desert and shouted in surprise, "There''s grass growing in the desert!" Hearing this, everyone lowered their heads and looked in the direction Ji Xianggua was pointing at. In the gap between the high tform and the desert, grass was growing out of the ground. Madam Brulee walked to the edge of the high tform and lowered her eyes to nce at the young grass in the gap. Then, she fell silent. For the past six thousand years, Ice zing City had never grown a single de of grass, so it was hailed as the Lifeless City of the Cang Lang Continent. But this desert city had actually grown grass. Could the prophecy from thousands of years ago be true? When Ice zing City weed the heavy rain, it would be the time their savior descended? * * When Lin Jiansheng sensed that Yu Huang''s psychic aura had instantly spread throughout the entire Central Continent, a gratified smile appeared on his tired face. "Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master¡­" "Ah Huang, catch up to me quickly. This world belongs to you young people after all." After saying that, Lin Jiansheng heard his stomach grumbling. Damn, he had not eaten for half a month. He was so famished that he looked haggard. Without another word, Lin Jiansheng sat down cross-legged and tore open a pack of self-heating hot pot to eat. If Lin Jiansheng died one day, it would definitely be from starvation. * * Yu Huang retracted her psychic power and slowlynded. She opened her eyes and looked up at the phoenix skeleton on the wall. After the grievous energy dissipated, the mes on the phoenix skeleton gradually extinguished. Yu Huang could sense that the temperature in the air was rapidly cooling. She walked towards the phoenix skeleton again. Just as her fingers touched the phoenix''s toe bone, she suddenly heard a call from ancient times¡ª "Divine Phoenix!" Yu Huang suddenly retracted her hand. Her pupils quivered as she stared at the phoenix skeleton, and her eyes were filled with shock. Divine Phoenix. Divine Phoenix! Yu Huang knew who the Divine Phoenix was. In the Kunlun Mystic Realm''s Reincarnation Mirror, Senior Kunlun had mentioned this person to Senior Mo Jing. He said, "In the past thousand years, Heartless Divine Master, Compassionate Divine Master, Undead Divine Masters, Blue Wolf Divine Master¡­ These itinerant Divine Masters have all died for various reasons. Now, even the Divine Beast n''s Sky Dragon Divine Master and Phoenix Divine Master have died. Have you really never doubted it?" Could it be that the owner of the phoenix skeleton in front of her was the Phoenix Divine Master that Kunlun had mentioned? The Divine Master who was the strongest among the Divine Masters in the ancient era? No wonder Ice zing City had been barren for thousands of years. How could there be flora and fauna at the burial ground of the strongest Divine Master in the ancient era? After knowing the true identity of this skeleton, Yu Huang immediately knelt in front of the skeleton and kowtowed three times respectfully. "I, a Divine Feather Phoenix awakener, Yu Huang, have disturbed the soul of the Phoenix Divine Master. Please don''t me me." The phoenix skeleton was nailed to the wall by the Ice Crystal Marrow and its lowered head seemed to be staring at Yu Huang, but also seemed to be staring at all living beings. It didn''t say anything, but it made people feel a sense of submission. When Yu Huang saw that the Purifying Evil Phoenix me was still burning, she thought to herself, "If I don''t pull out these 108 Ice Crystal Marrow Nails and let them continue to nail Senior Divine Phoenix''s skeleton, they will still produce grievous energy in the long run." Removing the 108 Ice Crystal Marrow Nails was the only way to free the phoenix. At the thought of this, Yu Huang kowtowed to the Phoenix Divine Master again. "Sorry!" Yu Huang spread her phoenix wings and flew up. Then, she grabbed the Ice Crystal Marrow Nail in the middle of the phoenix skeleton''s chest bone. Just as she held the Ice Crystal Marrow Nail in her hand, a bone-chilling coldness instantly surged into Yu Huang''s body and froze her blood vessels. With her blood frozen, Yu Huang didn''t even have a way to circte her spiritual power. This wasn''t an Ice Crystal Marrow Nail! An Ice Crystal Marrow Nail wouldn''t have such powers. What was this? "It''s a dragon bone." Sheng Xiao''s voice suddenly came from behind the crack. Yu Huang was so cold that she turned purple. After she turned her head slowly, she saw Sheng Xiao flying down from the crack. After half a month of recovery, Sheng Xiao''s bones hadpletely healed. However, he was worried about Yu Huang, so he came to look for her. Fortunately, Yu Huang and Lin Jiansheng sessfully purified the phoenix skeleton. After they dissolved the grievous energy, they weakened the burning power of the Purifying Evil Phoenix me. Since the temperature dropped quickly, it wasn''t difficult for Sheng Xiao to reach here. Just as he emerged from the small crack, he saw Yu Huang pulling out the dragon bone. "Dragon bone?" Yu Huang felt incredulous. "How can this be a dragon bone?" Sheng Xiao flew to Yu Huang''s side. As soon as he hugged her slender waist, the cold air that froze Yu Huang''s blood dissipated. Yu Huang quickly let go of the ''Ice Crystal Marrow'' and looked up at Sheng Xiao. Her heart skipped a beat when she saw Sheng Xiao frowning at the ''Ice Crystal Marrow''. Sheng Xiao looked at the dragon bone and said with an impassive expression, "The body of a dragon has 108 long bones. The dragon bone turns into ice when it encounters fire. It''s the nemesis of phoenixes. I think that''s why it''s said that the Divine Feather Phoenix and the ck Qing Sky Dragon are natural nemeses." When he ced his hand on the dragon bone and sensed the aura of his kind, he said with even more certainty, "I''m not mistaken. This is the dragon bone." He had Yu Aofeng''s memories, so it was impossible for him to mistake the dragon bone. Back then, when Yu Aofeng was imprisoned in the Phoenix n as a ve, he had seen this kind of thing more than once. At that time, every time the Phoenix n won, they would capture a ck Qing Sky Dragon alive to celebrate. They would eat the flesh of the ck Qing Sky Dragon and nail its dragon bone to the wall to show off their victory and motivate their nsmen. In the entire Phoenix n, Prime Emperor Ze An''s residence had the most dragon bones. As for Young Master Jing Huang''s residence, not a single dragon bone could be seen. Whenever Jing Huang was provoked by Yu Aofeng, she would pretend to be fierce as she threatened him: Yu Aofeng, I will pull out your tendons, peel off your skin, and nail your dragon bone to the wall! In the entire world, Jing Huang spoke the harshest to him, but she loved him the most. At the thought of Jing Huang, Sheng Xiao looked down at Yu Huang and the hatred in his heart dissipated. He said, "This dragon bone was clearly nailed here on purpose by someone with ulterior motives. His intentions are extremely vicious." That person had deliberately used the dragon bone to nail the Divine Phoenix Master. Not only would it arouse hatred between the two races, but it was also a trap for the people of the Divine Phoenix n who would save the Divine Phoenix Master in the future. Without Sheng Xiao, Yu Huang would have been seriously injured today. The mastermind had probably never expected that the ck Qing Sky Dragon would love the Divine Feather Phoenix, his nemesis, so deeply. He had schemed time and time again, but overlooked the power of love. Chapter 1168 Untitled Yu Huang didn''t miss the hatred and sorrow in Sheng Xiao''s eyes. The smart her immediately thought of the problem. She asked Sheng Xiao, "Yu Aofeng lived in the Divine Feather Phoenix n. Could it be that he saw the dragon bone nailed to the wall with his own eyes?" Yu Huang deliberately used ''he'' to describe Yu Aofeng, not ''you''. She wanted to remind Sheng Xiao that although he and Yu Aofeng had the same soul, it was already in the past and that the current Sheng Xiao was living in the present, so he should not dwell on grudges from his previous life. Sheng Xiao was a smart person, so he knew what Yu Huang was hinting at. Sheng Xiaoforted Yu Huang. "Don''t worry. I won''t dwell on the hatred of the past. That''s exactly what the mastermind wants." Sheng Xiao didn''t believe that ck Qing Sky Dragon and the Divine Feather Phoenix were destined to be enemies. If they were really destined to be enemies, then he and Yu Huang wouldn''t love each other so deeply. True nemeses would only draw their swords at each other and would never roll around in the same bed. To hell with nemeses! "I recognized the dragon bone because there were many long dragon bones nailed to Prime Emperor An Ze''s mansion." Sheng Xiao stared at the dragon bone in front of him sadly. Then, he lowered his eyes and said, "At that time, there were always 108 eternalmps under the roof of the Divine Feather Phoenix n''s meeting hall. Themp oil was refined from the corpses of merfolk, and thentern pole was carved from dragon bones." Yu Huang nudged Sheng Xiao''s chest and asked him, "Did the ck Qing Sky Dragon n not make the Divine Feather Phoenix nsmen into trophies to show off?" Sheng Xiao was still immersed in the sorrow of his nsmen being cruelly turned into specimens by the Divine Feather Phoenix n. When he heard Yu Huang''s question, he couldn''t help but think of how the ck Qing Sky Dragon n punished the captured Divine Feather Phoenix n. He immediately lost his anger. Because when ck Qing Sky Dragon nsmen tortured the Divine Feather Phoenix nsmen, their methods were also very cruel and ruthless. Seeing that Sheng Xiao was feeling guilty and didn''t dare to speak, Yu Huang knew that she had guessed correctly. "Tell me. I want to hear how you guys treated the Divine Feather Phoenix nsmen." Sheng Xiao looked down at Yu Huang. He didn''t want to answer the question, so he changed the topic. "Move aside. I''ll pull out the dragon bone." "Oh I see, you''re feeling guilty." Yu Huang didn''t want the matter to be brushed over by Sheng Xiao so easily. "Brother Xiao, tell me. Let me feel how deep the hatred between the two races was back then." After a moment of silence, Sheng Xiao said gloomily, "Whenever we caught the experts of the Divine Feather Phoenix n, we plucked every feather on their bodies and make them into cloaks. Anyone who had a cloak made of the feathers of the Divine Feather Phoenix n would be the idol of the young people in the n." "We also turned the bones of the Phoenix n into torches. Once their bones were ignited, they would burn for a hundred years. At that time, the Dragon Vein Mountain, where the ck Qing Sky Dragon n was, would always be brightly lit regardless of whether it was daytime or nighttime." With that, Sheng Xiao nced at Yu Huang carefully. When he saw that Yu Huang''s smile was very faint, but her eyes were filled with coldness, he knew that he should shut up. Yu Huang said with a faint smile, "Brother Xiao, how many phoenix feather cloaks did you use to have?" Sheng Xiao pretended not to hear what Yu Huang was saying. He carried Yu Huang as hended on the ground. After Sheng Xiao ced her gently in the furthest corner, he said, "Wait for me. I''ll go pull out the dragon bone!" With that, he flew towards the dragon bones without looking back. Yu Huang stared at Sheng Xiao''s back with a smile. Idiot. She didn''t ask him to tell the truth. . After Sheng Xiao flew to the chest of the Divine Feather Phoenix, he said in a low voice, "Sorry!" Then, Sheng Xiao held the dragon bone with both hands. Sensing the aura of his own kinding from Sheng Xiao''s body, the dragon bone became docile. The dragon bone was pulled out by Sheng Xiao from the Divine Feather Phoenix''s skeleton inch by inch. As soon as the dragon bone left the Divine Feather Phoenix''s corpse, it immediately turned from a crystal clear ''Ice Crystal Marrow Nail'' to a thick white dragon bone. Sheng Xiao ced the dragon bone on the ground respectfully, then flew to pull out the other dragon bones. When Sheng Xiao pulled out thest dragon bone, the Divine Feather Phoenix''s corpse copsed to the ground and was smashed into countless pieces. The burning Purifying Evil Phoenix me also dwindled. As Sheng Xiao stood in front of the pile of dragon bones, he looked at the pile of broken phoenix bones warily and held the Dragon Sword in his hand tightly to prevent the bones from attacking them. At this moment, Yu Huang sensed the call of her nsmen again. Yu Huang stood up from the corner and walked towards the burning Purifying Evil Phoenix me. Seeing this, Sheng Xiao rushed over and grabbed Yu Huang''s arm as he shouted in a low voice, "Don''t go over!" Sheng Xiao could feel the terrifying destructive power from the pile of bones. He was worried that it was a trap. Yu Huang shook her head at Sheng Xiao. "She''s summoning me." Seeing that Sheng Xiao was worried, Yu Huang smiled at himfortingly and said, "Brother Xiao, let me go over. I can feel that she has no ill intentions towards me." Seeing the determination in Yu Huang''s eyes, Sheng Xiao knew that he couldn''t dissuade her. He could only let go of her hand helplessly. "If the situation changes, we''ll retreat immediately." "Okay." After Yu Huang walked in front of the mes, she thought for a moment and actually reached out to touch the Purifying Evil Phoenix me. When her finger approached the Purifying Evil Phoenix me, a hand formed by raging mes quickly extended from the burning mes. That hand grabbed Yu Huang tightly and pulled her into the mes. "Yu Huang!" Sheng Xiao pulled out his sword and rushed over. When he saw Yu Huang standing in the mes unharmed, only then did he believe that the mes wouldn''t hurt Yu Huang. At this moment, the burning Purifying Evil Phoenix me actually moved without any wind and slowly condensed into the figure of an adult woman. The woman formed by mes was slightly taller than Yu Huang. She was wearing armor and holding a halberd. Even if it was just an illusion, she still gave off a sense of oppression that made one''s legs go weak. Yu Huang stared at the woman in front of her and hesitated for a moment before she asked uncertainly, "Senior, are you there?" The woman amidst the mes reacted very sluggishly, as if she didn''t understand what Yu Huang was saying. After a long while, the woman''s voice sounded in the dungeon. "Who are you?" Her voice sounded cold and stern. Yu Huang hurriedly replied, "I''m Yu Huang." "Yu Huang¡­" She continued in puzzlement," You have the aura of my nsmen on you. " Yu Huang exined, "I awakened the Divine Feather Phoenix Beast Form and possess the bloodline power of the Divine Feather Phoenix n." The other party pondered for a moment before saying, "Only members of the Phoenix n can awaken the Divine Feather Phoenix. In your previous life, you must have been a member of my n." Chapter 1169 Spatial Seed Without waiting for Yu Huang''s reply, the other party continued, "I''ve been trapped here for too long, and my soul is about topletely disappear. You''re my benefactor who helped me obtain freedom before Ipletely dissipate. Junior, thank you for helping me. Tell me, what reward do you want?" Yu Huang said, "It''s my duty to help you. I don''t want any reward." Yu Huang wasn''t just being polite when she said this. She just couldn''t bear to see her continue to suffer in this dungeon. The woman could tell that Yu Huang was sincere, so she sighed and said, "You''ve done me a favor, so I should repay you. After I died, my soul was tortured by these dragon bones for too many years. I no longer have the chance to enter reincarnation. There''s something that it''s a waste for me to keep, so I''m willing to give it to you, but it depends on whether you have the ability to obtain it." Yu Huang couldn''t help but feel curious when she heard this. She asked the woman, "Senior, may I ask what that thing you''re referring to is?" The woman said, "spatial seed." "spatial seed?" Yu Huang had never heard of this thing. She turned around to look at Sheng Xiao. When she saw that Sheng Xiao was also confused, Yu Huang felt much better. So she wasn''t the only one who was ignorant. However, although Yu Huang didn''t know what a Divine Seed was, as long as it was rted to the word ''divine'', it was a super treasure that was enough to cause a sensation in the entire three thousand worlds. "What is a spatial seed?" Yu Huang asked humbly. When the woman heard Yu Huang''s question, she couldn''t help but curse, "Idiot, as a cultivator, you actually don''t know what a spatial seed is?" She had such a bad temper. After being scolded, Yu Huang wasn''t angry and even exined humbly, "Senior, you might not know, but it''s been more than ten thousand years since the destruction of the Divine Feather Phoenix n. I don''t know which era you were born in, but the era I''m in is at least ten thousand years apart from your era." "With the death of Divine Master Mo Jing, no Divine Master has been born in the world for more than ten thousand years. Now, in the three thousand worlds, there are very few people who are lucky enough toprehend the power of a Divine Master. As for what the spatial seed you mentioned is, I really don''t know." "Senior, please enlighten me." After hearing Yu Huang''s exnation, the woman remained silent for a long time. After a long time, Yu Huang heard the woman mutter in a daze, "The Divine Feather Phoenix n has actually been exterminated? That damn fox Mo Jing has died too? There are actually no more Divine Masters in the three thousand worlds?" Yu Huang nodded. "Yes, everything I said is true. I wouldn''t dare to lie." The woman fell silent again. At this moment, the Purifying Evil Phoenix me seemed to be about to burn out, and the woman''s figure became illusory. Sensing that she was about to disappear, the woman lowered her head and said to Yu Huang, "If you want to be a Divine Master, there are two necessary conditions. One,prehend the power of the Divine Master. Two, obtain the spatial seed. Both are indispensable." "The so-called power of the Divine Master refers to the power left in the world by the Creator. In our era, there were many people who couldprehend the power of the Divine Master. However, very few people could obtain the spatial seed." Yu Huang asked, "What exactly is a spatial seed?" The woman said, "It''s the divine bone of the Creator." Yu Huang was shocked. Even Sheng Xiao was shocked. "The divine bone of the Creator¡­" Yu Huang asked in confusion, "The Creator is a person? " The woman in the fire asked Yu Huang, "If the Creator isn''t a person, what could it be?" Yu Huang and Sheng Yang were speechless. They didn''t know what the Creator was, but they had never thought that the Creator might be a person. The woman continued, "Of course the Creator is a human. In the beginning, this world was a ce full of chaos. the Creator was born and awakened from the chaos. Through cultivation, he established a piece ofnd. On this piece ofnd, many divine beasts were born. Phoenix, heavenly dragon, elf, nine-tailed fox, unicorn, unicorn¡­ And this continent used to be the Divine Feather Continent." "When the Creator''s lifespan was about to end, it turned its spiritual power into the power of the Divine Master and let it dissipate throughout thend. Its skeleton turned into 3,006 spatial seeds that were buried into the ground forever." When she heard the woman''s description of the Creator, for some reason, Yu Huang thought of a legendary figure from Earth''s era¡ª Pangu. The woman continued, "If a top-notch powerhouse with the power of the Divine Master finds a spatial seed and refines it into a small world, allowing the small world to have a new ecosystem, he can break through his cultivation limit and be a Divine Master." "The so-called Divine Master refers to a God of Space who has an independent world." After saying that, the woman asked Yu Huang, "Otherwise, what do you think a Divine Master is?" Yu Huang lowered her head in shame and replied softly, "We¡­ never knew what a Divine Master was." It was only after hearing the woman''s exnation today that Yu Huang finally had a clear understanding of Divine Masters. No wonder Holy Spirit Goldfeather and Kunlun both had their own small worlds. So that small world was an independent world they had refined with spatial seeds. The reason why future generations didn''t know the truth about Divine Masters was probably because someone deliberately hid it. That person was afraid that a Divine Master would appear in the three thousand worlds, so he erased the truth about Divine Masters early on to prevent new Divine Masters from appearing in the future cultivation world. However¡­ Yu Huang thought of the mysterious independent space that she would be brought to every time after sheprehended the power of the Divine Master. She had a feeling that the independent space sheprehended was somewhat simr to the small world refined from a spatial seed. Yu Huang originally thought that when she was powerful enough and cultivated her independent small space to arge enough size, she could be a Divine Master. Now, it seemed that she was wrong. Yu Huang had doubts in her mind. Thinking that her senior was knowledgeable and might be able to clear her doubts, she said, "ording to what you said, only Beast Tamers who find spatial seeds and cultivate aplete ecosystem are qualified to be Divine Masters. However, the strange thing is that Iprehended the power of the Divine Master many years ago. Every time Iprehended the power of the Divine Master, my consciousness would be brought to an independent space. In the beginning, there was no life in that space, and there was only a tower inside. However, as I continuously cultivated, the area of the independent space has be muchrger, and there are some nts inside now." "I want to know what the independent space I went to is. Is it considered a spatial seed?" Upon hearing Yu Huang''s words, the woman became emotional. "You also created an independent space?!" When Yu Huang heard the woman''s excited tone, she realized that this seemed to be something very impressive. Chapter 1170 Congratulations On Successfully Finding The Spatial Seed Noticing that her senior had used the word ''also'', Yu Huang thought that there had been other Beast Tamers who created independent worlds in the past. Out of curiosity and admiration, Yu Huang couldn''t help but ask him, "Senior, could it be that there are others who have encountered a situation like mine?" "Yes." Yu Huang hurriedly asked, "Who?" The woman snorted proudly and said, "The person is right in front of you!" Yu Huang was stunned. After she understood what the woman meant, she said in shock. "Could it be that you also created an independent space?" The woman snorted coldly and suddenly asked Yu Huang, "Do you know who I am?" Yu Huang asked hesitantly, "Phoenix Divine Master?" Hearing that Yu Huang had urately guessed her identity, the woman was somewhat surprised. "You actually know me? You''re quite knowledgeable. However, Phoenix Divine Master is only a respectful title given to me by the other Divine Masters. My real name is Jing Lan." Phoenix Divine Master suddenly said, "In the Era of the Divine Masters, every Beast Tamer who cultivated aplete ecosystem could be called a Divine Master, but only I was respectfully called Phoenix Divine Master by the Divine Masters. Do you know the reason?" Recalling Phoenix Divine Master''s words, Yu Huang had an answer and said, "Could it be because in the Era of Divine Masters, only you didn''t rely on the power of the Creator and relied on your own abilities to sessfully create an independent space and refine a brand new ecosystem?" Nodding her head, Phoenix Divine Master said arrogantly, "That''s right. I was the only Sovereign Divine Master in the Era of Divine Masters. Divine Masters born from the power of the Creator will always have to submit to the Creator. So, don''tpare me to those people. They''re unworthy." Just from the tone of Phoenix Divine Master, Yu Huang could imagine how prideful and domineering she was when she was alive. But no matter how impressive she was, wasn''t she still nailed to the dungeon? However, Yu Huang only dared to think about this secretly. Phoenix Divine Master said to Yu Huang, "You created an independent space, so if you''re given enough time, you''ll definitely be able to be a Sovereign Divine Master. From the looks of it, you don''t need my spatial seed anymore." For some reason, Phoenix Divine Master was a little down, as if she was sad. Yu Huang guessed why she was sad, so she asked, "Senior, could it be that after your soulpletely dissipates, the world you created will also disappear?" After nearly half a minute of silence, she said with indignance, "That''s right. When my soulpletely dissipates, that world willpletely copse." Sheng Xiao, who had been listening quietly, suddenly pointed out, "If when your soul dissipates, your small world willpletely copse, why do the three thousand worlds still exist after the Creator died?" "Who said that the Creator died?" The woman actually said, "When the Creator''s lifespan was up, he only slipped into a slumber. He didn''t die. If the Creator really died, then the three thousand worlds wouldn''t exist anymore." "The three thousand worlds and the Creator will always be inseparable." Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were shocked again. the Creator had always been alive? Seeing that she was about to disappear, the woman shook her head and said to Yu Huang, "Since you''ve already created your own independent space, there''s no need to give you my spatial seed. I''ll give you my skeleton instead. This can be considered me repaying your kindness." With that, the woman prepared to disperse her soul. Yu Huang suddenly reached out and grabbed the other party''s slender wrist as she said seriously, "No life forms have appeared in my independent space yet, but there are tens of thousands of life forms living in your small world. Senior, I''m willing to give it a try. If I''m able to obtain your spatial seed, I want to continue to protect that world in your ce." When she heard this, the fiery woman''s illusory figure became much more corporeal. In the fiery shadow, the woman''s gaze was filled with affection and admiration as she ''stared'' at Yu Huang. She suddenly moved closer to Yu Huang and said softly, "My spatial seed is azure in color. It floats amidst nothingness and rotates around the scorching sun. Child, if you can find it, it means that you two are fated." After saying that, the fiery woman suddenly pulled Yu Huang forcefully. The two fused into one and disappeared from the dungeon in the blink of an eye. "Yu Huang!" Sheng Xiao felt uneasy when he saw Yu Huang disappear. When he looked down at the marriage line on his ring finger and saw that it was still shining with a red light, he only regained hisposure after confirming that Yu Huang was still alive. Sheng Xiao sat on the ground and cultivated while waiting for Yu Huang toe back. * * Yu Huang felt dizzy. After an unknown period of time, she heard Phoenix Divine Master''s voice in her mind. "Child, open your eyes." When she opened her eyes, Yu Huang was once again shocked by the scene she saw. In the universe, all she could see was the gxy. After bing a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master, Yu Huang''s vision wasparable to that of the most precise astronomical telescope. She could clearly see the appearance of every gxy. Gxies of all sizes decorated the vast universe. It looked like a bottle that had been identally broken and like diamonds that lit up the darkness. At this moment, amidst the vast universe, Yu Huang realized how small she was. Grand Masters, Prime Masters, and even Divine Masters were nothing in front of the universe. Phoenix Divine Master warned Yu Huang sternly, "My soul is about to dissipate, so I can''t give you much time. I will count down from one hundred to one. When I count to one, you have to return with me. Otherwise, you will be trapped in this space of nothingness forever." Yu Huang said, "This is not nothingness. This is the universe." "The universe¡­" Phoenix Divine Master was silent for a moment before saying," What a suitable name. I hope you can find my spatial seed in the universe. " Then, the countdown sounded in Yu Huang''s mind. Yu Huang wasn''t affected by Phoenix Divine Master''s countdown at all. She calmed down and carefully sized up the universe. Yu Huang knew that finding a blue spatial seed amidst so many gxies was even more difficult than finding a needle in a haystack, so she couldn''t search randomly. If there was anything more mysterious and powerful than physical energy, it was human thoughts. Thoughts could transcend all things and were even more mysterious than anything known to mankind. Yu Huang closed her eyes and tried to piece together the appearance of the spatial seed that the Divine Phoenix Divine Master had mentioned. A blue spatial seed that floated in the universe and rotated around the scorching sun¡­ The appearance of an irregr blue ball suddenly appeared in Yu Huang''s mind. As soon as she thought of the appearance of that, Yu Huang''s heart ached. At this moment, Phoenix Divine Master had already counted down to 20. Suddenly, Yu Huang said, "Senior, your spatial seed is a blue ball and has been revolving around a huge fireball all its life, right?" The countdown stopped abruptly. Phoenix Divine Master asked hoarsely, "How do you know?" Yu Huang didn''t exin further, but she asked again, "Senior, what is the name of your world?" The Divine Phoenix Divine Masterughed proudly and said, "Mountain Sea Continent." "Mountain Sea Continent¡­" In an instant, Yu Huang understood everything. Mountain Sea Continent, ssic of Mountains and Rivers, Pir Mountain¡­ If the Mountain Sea Continent was Earth, then all the demons and ghosts recorded in the ssic of Mountains and Rivers were demon beasts brought there by Phoenix Divine Master. And the Pir Mountain was the Central Pagoda that connected the Mountain Sea Continent to Phoenix Divine Master. After Phoenix Divine Master died in the dungeon, Pir Mountain copsed. Since Phoenix Divine Master''s soul was about to vanish, the Mountain Sea Continent ushered in the Doomsday Era. So that was how it was¡­ "Senior, I think I know where your spatial seed is." With that said, Yu Huang suddenly opened her eyes. In an instant, she crossed countless light years, passed through the gxies, the Milky Way, and arrived at the sr system. Yu Huang suddenly tapped her index finger gently in the void. The blue in the third orbit of the sr system suddenly erupted with a dazzling white light. The beam of light traveled many light years and intertwined with Yu Huang''s fingertip tightly. At this moment, the voice of the Phoenix Divine Master sounded in Yu Huang''s mind again. "Congrattions on sessfully finding my spatial seed." Yu Huang shook her head with tears in her eyes and said, "Thank you for letting me see it again." She finally saw her hometown again. Chapter 1171 Untitled "Close your eyes. We''re going back now." Upon hearing Phoenix Divine Master''s words, Yu Huang closed her eyes. Then, her body was ovee with dizziness again. Soon, she sensed that the temperature around her had be hot again. At the same time, she heard Phoenix Divine Master''s voice. "We''re back." Yu Huang opened her eyes and saw herself standing on the skeleton. Sheng Xiao was sitting on the ground in the distance. Upon hearing the sound, Sheng Xiao opened his eyes and looked in Yu Huang''s direction. Seeing that everything was fine with Yu Huang, his nervous gaze became calm again. Phoenix Divine Master''s figure was almost transparent by now. She couldn''t maintain her figure anymore and looked like a puff of smoke that would dissipate with the wind. "Yu Huang, I''ll leave the Mountain Sea Continent to you." Phoenix Divine Master tapped Yu Huang''s be gently and said, "Take my skeleton. Take it as me repaying you for your kindness to the Mountain Sea Continent¡­" Then, the Divine Phoenix Divine Master suddenly turned to look at Sheng Xiao. At that moment, Phoenix Divine Master''s body disappeared, leaving only her shoulders and head. As she looked at Sheng Xiao, it was as if she was looking at someone else that she loved and hated. Before she was about to disappear from the world, Phoenix Divine Master said unwillingly, "If you can meet the Sky Dragon, on my behalf, ask him what our oath of eternal love meant to him!" With that, Phoenix Divine Masterpletely disappeared. At this point, the strongest War God of the Era of Divine Masters had truly died. After the soul of the Phoenix Divine Masterpletely disappeared, the Purifying Evil Phoenix me on her skeleton suddenly extinguished and the surrounding temperature began to rapidly decrease. At the same time, the magma in zing me Mountain began to freeze and gradually form basalt rocks. After Yu Huang lowered her eyes and opened her palm, she saw the pattern of a blue in her palm. Sheng Xiao stood up and walked to her. When he saw that Yu Huang was staring at her palm in a daze, he looked at her palm and asked in confusion, "What are you looking at?" Yu Huang looked up at Sheng Xiao in surprise. "Can''t you see?" Sheng Xiao stared at Yu Huang''s clean palm and shook his head. "I can''t see anything." Nodding her head, Yu Huang exined, "The independent space of the Divine Phoenix Divine Master is in my palm." Then, Yu Huang smiled mysteriously and asked Sheng Xiao, "Guess what the Mountain Sea Continent she was talking about is?" Since Yu Huang asked such a question, it meant that Sheng Xiao knew about that space. At least, he had heard of it before. Sheng Xiao lowered his eyes and stared into Yu Huang''s bright eyes. When he saw that Yu Huang''s eyes were filled with joy, a bold guess appeared in his mind. "Could it be¡­" Sheng Xiao was shocked as he asked, " Earth? " When she heard Sheng Xiao mention Earth, Yu Huang couldn''t help but tiptoe and hug his neck as she said, "Brother Xiao, I finally know the truth about Earth''s apocalypse." "I actually guessed correctly." Sheng Xiao marveled, "In that case, your soul being teleported to Earth might have something to do with the Phoenix Divine Master." "I''m not sure about that." Yu Huang let go of Sheng Xiao''s neck and knelt in front of Jing Lan''s skeleton. Yu Huang bowed to Jing Lan''s skeleton three times and said, "Brother Xiao, I''ve decided to refine Jing Lan''s skeleton." Sheng Xiao agreed with Yu Huang''s idea. He said, "Phoenix Divine Master''s skeleton is still very powerful even after being burned for more than ten thousand years, so refining her skeleton will definitely be very beneficial to you. However, the skeleton of a Divine Master is not that easy to refine. You have to be prepared." "Of course I understand." As Yu Huang held Jing Lan''s skull respectfully, she suddenly looked up at Sheng Xiao and said, "From what she said before she died, she seems to have had a special rtionship with Sky Dragon Divine Master." "They were probably lovers." Sheng Xiao turned around and nced at the pile of dragon bones on the ground as he said in a low voice, "I even suspect that Phoenix Divine Master was nailed to this wall by Sky Dragon Divine Master." Yu Huang was stunned. "How is that possible? If they were really lovers, that would be too tragic!" "It''s indeed heartbreaking." Sheng Xiao analyzed. "What form of death is more heartbreaking for Senior Jing Lan than being nailed to the dungeon by her lover with dragon bones?" He walked to the 108 dragon bones as he said in confusion, "I wonder who these dragon bones originally belonged to." Yu Huang shook her head and said, "At that time, Senior Jing Lan was already the strongest War God, so the dragon bones of the person who nailed her to the dungeon must also be very powerful. I wonder which person''s skeleton these dragon bones belonged to." "Brother Xiao, why don''t you refine them too?" Sheng Xiao thought about it and said, "No need." "Why?" Yu Huang admired Sheng Xiao for rejecting such a temptation. Sheng Xiao said, "I have my sights set on the dragon bones under the Soul Formation Mountain." Yu Huang instantly pursed her lips in shock. Who did the dragon bones at the foot of the Soul Formation Mountain belong to? That was the only demigod in the past ten thousand years, thest crown prince of the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race, Yu Aofeng! "You want to kill Yu Aofeng?" Yu Huang felt that the idea was ridiculous. Sheng Xiao shook his head. "No." Sheng Xiao gazed at Yu Huang deeply as he said, "We''ve always been the same person. Do you understand what I''m saying?" Yu Huang didn''t answer. "My soul is iplete because I''m only a portion of his soul." He caressed Yu Huang''s exquisite eyebrows as he murmured softly, "You''re no longer Jing Huang, but Yu Aofeng and I are still one and the same." Even though Yu Huang had guessed the connection between Sheng Xiao and Yu Aofeng, she refused to ept the truth. She tilted her head and stared at Sheng Xiao for a moment. Then, she suddenly asked, "Will you look like this after youpletely fuse with him? Or will you look like Yu Aofeng''s main body? I might not be able to get in the zone when facing Yu Aofeng''s body." Yu Huang bit her lip and muttered softly, "Facing his face when doing it will make me feel like I''m having an affair." Sheng Xiao was speechless. He was amused by Yu Huang''s words and said withughter, "I will try my best to maintain my current appearance." Yu Huang heaved a sigh of relief. "Speaking of which." At the mention of Yu Aofeng, Yu Huang couldn''t help but think of something else. She suddenly asked Sheng Xiao with a frown, "How much of Yu Aofeng''s memories have you recovered?" Sheng Xiao said, "I remember almost everything before he willingly became an alchemy bone and was refined into a Divine Transforming Pill by Prime Emperor Ze An. But I can''t remember how he revived Jing Huang after that." Chapter 1172 - 1172 The Sleeper Will Awaken 1172 The Sleeper Will Awaken ¡°How about this¡­¡± After thinking for a while, Yu Huang suggested,¡± ording to Senior Jing Lan, if a Beast Tamer wants to be a Divine Master, they have toprehend the power of the Divine Master and find a spatial seed. Then, they have to cultivate the spatial seed into aplete ecosystem to be a Divine Master. Since the Doomsday Battlefield exists, it means that Yu Aofeng also has a spatial seed that belongs to him. ¡± Yu Huang¡¯s gaze turned sharp as she stared at Sheng Xiao and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You know about the existence of the spatial seed, but you never told me about it.¡± She suspected that Sheng Xiao was hiding things. Sheng Xiao felt wronged by Yu Huang¡¯s suspicion, but he didn¡¯t show it. He told Yu Huang, ¡°Although Yu Aofeng lived in the ancient era, it was in the era after the Divine Masters died. By the time Yu Aofeng was born, Sky Dragon Divine Master had died more than six thousand years ago.¡± Sheng Xiao nced at Jing Lan¡¯s skeleton and said, ¡°In that case, Senior Jing Lan and the others probably lived more than sixteen thousand years ago.¡± The ancient era was an extremely long period of history. It was more than a hundred thousand years long and was much richer in history than the modern era. ¡°In the era where Yu Aofeng lived, the world didn¡¯t know the truth about the spatial seed anymore. Yu Aofengprehended the power of the Divine Master before he reached adulthood. As for when he obtained the spatial seed, it had to be after Jing Huang married Prime Emperor Ze An and stole the beast heart for him.¡± Hearing this, Yu Huang calmed down. She sat on the ground and said, ¡°Continue. Don¡¯t lie. I¡¯ll find every loophole in your words.¡± At this moment, Yu Huang became a detective. Facing her lover, who she slept with every day, she was filled with doubts. Sheng Xiao was amused by Yu Huang. After Sheng Xiao stopped smiling, he said, ¡°You know that the ck Qing Sky Dragon n has the ability to travel through time.¡± Yu Huang nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Xiao continued, ¡°Do you know about the Endless Sea?¡± Yu Huang felt that this name was somewhat familiar, but for a moment, she couldn¡¯t remember where she had heard of the Endless Sea. Seeing Yu Huang¡¯s puzzled expression, Sheng Xiao exined, ¡°Back then, Prime Emperor Ze An led all the experts of the Divine Feather Phoenix n to attack the Dragon Vein Mountain where the ck Qing Sky Dragon n was and threatened to enve all the dragons. My father was unwilling to be a captive, so he worked together with the elders of the n to seal me in an abyss in the Dragon Vein Mountain. Then, he led the dragons of the entire n to jump into the Endless Sea.¡± ¡°The Endless Sea is a ce where one can never return from. Even if a powerful Sky Dragon jumps in, it will die.¡± ¡°I remember now,¡± Yu Huang said. ¡°Many years ago, when my mentor exined the origin of the marriagepact to me, he mentioned that the ck Qing Sky Dragon n jumped into the Endless Sea.¡± That was before they got married, so it wasn¡¯t surprising that Yu Huang couldn¡¯t remember that clearly. Sheng Xiao suddenly asked Yu Huang, ¡°Do you know where the Endless Sea is?¡± Yu Huang shook her head. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°On the Divine Feather Continent, the reputation of the Endless Sea is equivalent to that of the abyss rift of the Holy Spirit Continent, the Divine Lock Abyss of the Divination Continent, and the ck Eye of the Cang Lang Continent. My ancestors all jumped into the Endless Sea.¡± ¡°Everyone said that the Endless Sea was and of no return. At that time, Jing Huang had already married Prime Emperor Ze An, and Prime Emperor Ze An was chasing after me with his men. Helpless, I jumped into the Endless Sea to see if I could find my father and nsmen. However, after I jumped into the Endless Sea, I fell into a strange chaotic world.¡± ¡°There were six strange stars floating in that chaotic world, and I obtained one of them. After I obtained that star, I discovered that I could actually travel to any world in the three thousand worlds. Therefore, I was lucky enough to escape to a small world and avoid Prime Emperor Ze An¡¯s pursuit.¡± ¡°In that small world, I hid in an independent space and endured suffering for decades. When my cultivation level reached the Prime Emperor Realm, I made my way back to the Divine Feather Continent to take revenge on Prime Emperor Ze An. At that time, I still didn¡¯t know what the star I obtained was.¡± After telling her about the process of obtaining the independent space, Sheng Xiao looked up and met Yu Huang¡¯s scrutinizing and suspicious gaze. He said, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t heard Senior Jing Lan¡¯s words today, I still wouldn¡¯t know what I obtained in the chaotic space. Do you believe me now?¡± Men couldn¡¯t be trusted. But Sheng Xiao could be trusted. ¡°I believe you.¡± Sheng Xiao was relieved to hear that Yu Huang believed him. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Now that I think about it, although Yu Aofeng jumped into the Endless Sea back then, he went to and of nothingness.¡± After thinking for a while, Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Now, it seems that Yu Aofeng abandoned the spatial seed after he made a marriagepact with the Creator.¡± ¡°That¡¯s probably the case,¡± Yu Huang said. ¡°Combined with what you and Senior Jing Lan said, I have a guess in mind.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°The Creator created 3,006 spatial seeds, and the three thousand worlds possess 3,000. The Doomsday Battlefield abandoned by Yu Aofeng is one of them. In that case, there are still 5 spatial seeds left in the chaotic space. Among all the spatial seeds, there is a Central Pagoda, which should be the hub between the spatial seeds and the Creator. Cutting down the Central Pagoda meansplete exile and the Creator will lose control of the spatial seeds.¡± After a pause, Yu Huang continued, ¡°I think that on the surface, the Central Pagoda is only the hub left by the Creator for the spatial seed. The Divine Lock Abyss, the Endless Sea, the abyss rift, and the ck Eye are the true bridges that the Creator hid in the spatial seed.¡± Yu Huang pointed above her head. Then, she lowered her voice and said softly, ¡°I even suspect that the ce Anna, the T-Rex, and Godfather went to after falling into the abyss rift is not deep underground or a chaotic world, but¡­ the universe.¡± Yu Huang looked at the ceiling of the dungeon and said with a sneer, ¡°The Creator is not dead. It¡¯s hidden in the universe, which is the center of the 3,006 independent spaces. It¡¯s omnipresent and monitors everything that happens in this world at all times. The mastermind that Holy Spirit Goldfeather, Kunlun, and the others are afraid of is not a person or a faction. It¡¯s simply the Creator.¡± Sheng Xiao felt dismayed when he heard Yu Huang¡¯s analysis. ¡°Why would you think that? If that person is really the Creator, why would he do that? What is his motive?¡± ¡°Purpose¡­¡± Yu Huang sneered and said, ¡°He¡¯s afraid of death. ¡± Sheng Xiao frowned. He didn¡¯t agree with Yu Huang¡¯s guess. Seeing that Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t believe her, Yu Huang continued, ¡°Do you still remember what Senior Jing Lan said? the Creator was born and awakened in a chaotic world. Through cultivation, he established the Divine Feather Continent. When the Creator¡¯s lifespan was about to end, he turned his spiritual power into the power of the Divine Master and scattered it around thend. Then, his skeleton turned into 3,006 spatial seeds and was buried forever¡­¡± Yu Huang sneered and said, ¡°Its lifespan ising to an end, but it refused to die and chose to fall into a deep slumber instead¡­ Brother Xiao, have you heard of the story of Snow White?¡± The story of Snow White was well-known. Yu Huang sneered and said, ¡°A sleeping person will eventually wake up.¡± Chapter 1173 - 1173 Itinerant Cultivator Ye Qingyang Participates In The Challenger League! 1173 Itinerant Cultivator Ye Qingyang Participates In The Challenger League! Sheng Xiao stopped talking. He agreed with Yu Huang¡¯s analysis. Yu Huang pondered over it and said, ¡°Although it¡¯s asleep, its thoughts have always been active. It carefully chose a group of talented demon beasts and people. First, it let them obtain the power of the Divine Master, then it gave them spatial seeds so that they could work for it with gratitude and reverence.¡± ¡°Beast Tamers expand their territory and cultivate ecosystems in their spatial seeds. In an independent space with aplete ecosystem, countless living beings will be born. Wherever there are living beings, there will be the power of faith. Holy Spirit Goldfeather depended on the Holy Spirit Continent¡¯s power of faith to survive. In the same way, it also needs to rely on absorbing the power of faith to obtain immortality!¡± After hearing Yu Huang¡¯s words, Sheng Xiao still didn¡¯t understand. He asked, ¡°Then, why did it kill Senior Jing Lan and Senior Kunlun? Just because Senior Jing Lan broke free from its control and created an independent space, it decided to kill all the Divine Masters because it was afraid that its conspiracy would be exposed?¡± This was too far-fetched. Therefore, Sheng Xiao didn¡¯tpletely agree with Yu Huang. ¡°Why?¡± Yu Huang sneered and said, ¡°What it needs is the power of faith, not a group of ves who snatch the power of faith from it! The Creator created the world, so the people living in that world are filled with faith in the Creator. The Divine Masters were created by the Creator, but when the Divine Masters also obtain the power of faith from the public, what can the Creator obtain?¡± ¡°Senior Jing Lan created her own independent space, so she¡¯s considered a rebel. The Creator was afraid that Senior Jing Lan would discover its secret, afraid that the Divine Masters would rebel, and afraid that all his previous efforts would be in vain if he lost the power of faith. If he secretly killed the Divine Masters, wouldn¡¯t the power of faith all be his?¡± Sheng Xiao widened his eyes. ¡°¡­¡± He was so shocked that he was speechless. When Yu Huang saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s loss ofposure, she marveled with admiration and fear. ¡°To be able to set up such a shocking conspiracy, the Creator is really cunning. It¡¯s a sly lunatic who¡¯s good at pretending!¡± Upon hearing Yu Huang¡¯s praise of ¡®it¡¯, Xiao looked at Yu Huang with a mixed expression andmented, ¡°To be able to urately guess its scheme, it can be seen that you¡¯re also a lunatic.¡± Only a lunatic could guess the intentions of a lunatic. ¡°Thank you for your praise.¡± Yu Huang wasn¡¯t angry at all. After a moment of silence, Yu Huang continued, ¡°Among the 3,006 spatial seeds, there are still six that haven¡¯t found their master. Yu Aofeng was the new target the Creator had its eyes on. However, the Creator didn¡¯t expect that Yu Aofeng was a hopeless romantic. He actually took the initiative to give up on bing a Divine Master and wasted its spatial seed. My guess is that Yu Aofeng is still being suppressed at the foot of the Soul Formation Mountain and tortured by the lightning, not because of the marriagepact, but because he angered the Creator!¡± Sheng Xiao was enlightened by her words. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°In that case, the Creator might be why I can¡¯t recover my memories after Jing Huang revived. It doesn¡¯t want me to know its secret.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yu Huang snapped her fingers and said, ¡°Now, I feel that everyone who has obtained the power of the Divine Master is a qualified seed in his eyes. Be it Prime Master Fu Tian, who hadprehended the power of the Divine Master back then, or you and me.¡± ¡°But then again, aren¡¯t you and I, whoprehended the power of the Divine Master but were bold enough to create an independent space, rebels like Senior Jing Lan?¡± As she spoke, Yu Huang gave Sheng Xiao a strange smile that sent a chill down Sheng Xiao¡¯s spine. ¡°Brother Xiao, do you believe it?¡± Yu Huang asked. Sheng Xiao asked warily, ¡°Believe what?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Once it finds out our secret, it will be furious. Perhaps it will appear beside us personally and wait for an opportunity to kill us.¡± She licked her rosy lips and blinked at Sheng Xiao as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet, Brother Xiao.¡± Sheng Xiao asked her, ¡°What are we betting on?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s bet on which of the people around us it will disguise as!¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his expression darkened. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Sheng Xiao leaned closer to Yu Huang. Then, he stared into her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re suspecting the people around us.¡± Yu Huang smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Brother Xiao, the only people who can hurt us are the people around us.¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. The only people who could hurt them were indeed the people around them. ¡°You¡¯re right. We should indeed be wary of anyone around us who behaves abnormally.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I have to refine these skeletons quickly. I hope I can make it back to Cang Lang City before the end of thispetition.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Yu Huang pieced the phoenix skeleton back into its original form, then summoned Xuan Yu and fused it with the phoenix skeleton. Then, Xuan Yu spread its wings and pounced at the phoenix skeleton on the ground. As soon as the two touched each other, Xuan Yu¡¯s painful cry sounded in the dungeon. Yu Huang was in as much pain as Xuan Yu was. Yu Huang immediately fell to the ground in pain. Her body was tortured by the pain to the point of distortion. The pain of fusing with the Divine Master skeleton was far more intense than when refining the heart blood. If she wanted to be reborn from the ashes, she had to withstand the burning mes. Yu Huang could only bear the pain. As Sheng Xiao stood at the side anxiously, he could only watch¡­ * * Cang Lang City. The intercontinental finals had been held for twenty days now. In this intercontinental finals, a total of 3,000 participants stood out from the various continents¡¯ screeningpetitions. Another 1,900 participants were inner sect disciples rmended by the top 10 super sects to participate. Among them, the War God n upied nearly a quarter of the spots, which was 500 people. The other 100 spots were reserved for the itinerant cultivators who were going to participate in the screening test. Most of the itinerant cultivators who obtained the qualifications to participate through the screening test were itinerant cultivators who had bad reputations and were despised by the variousrge sects and families on the various continents, as well as ascenders from small worlds. There were a total of five thousand people participating in the intercontinental finals. These five thousand people could all enter the top ten Beast Tamer Academies of Cang Lang Continent to further their studies. The reason the intercontinental finals were held was to ssify the 5,000 participants. Those in the top 1,000 would have a high chance of being epted into the Cang Lang Continent¡¯s academies. Everyone waspeting for the top 1,000 spots. Currently, the participant who obtained first ce in this intercontinental finals was Jing Jiaren, an ascendant from the Divination Continent. She was at the peak of thete-stage Grand Master realm. The participant who obtained second ce was the princess of the War God n, Zhan Jianxue, an early-stage Grand Master. The personal disciple of Prime Emperor Dongshen, Dongshen Hanyu, was ranked 286th. However, with his results, he was a shoo-in for the inner sect of the Cang Lang Continent. Among Feng Yuncheng and the others, other than Yin Rong, who was ranked 3,100th, the others were all ranked around 2,000th. In thest few days of thepetition, there was tension in the atmosphere. This tension wasn¡¯t only from nervousness because thepetition was about to end, but also because¡­ Ga¡ª Ga¡ª A terrifying crow cry suddenly sounded from the distant sky. ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± ¡°He¡¯s really here!¡± After someone shouted, all the participants at thepetition venue raised their heads and looked at the distant sky in fear and fear. The sun was about to set. The dark crow passed through the mountains and flew over quickly. As they quacked, their terrifying cries made one¡¯s bones go numb and their hair stand on end. This scene made it seem as if a demon had descended to the human world. Everyone held their breaths in apprehension. The crows instantly appeared in the arena of the intercontinental finals. Then, they gathered together and transformed into the figure of a man¡ª It was a young man in a long ck coat. The young man had a red belt around his waist and a white sword in his belt. The hat concealed the young man¡¯s hair, while his ck hair covered half of his eyshes. There was no vitality in his slightly lowered eyes. He gave off a gloomy vibe. Seeing this young man who suddenly appeared, everyone at thepetition venue fell silent. Jing Jiaren, who was sitting in the crowd, suddenly looked up at the sky. She saw the young man pull out the bone-white sword at his waist and his cold voice echoed throughout the entire venue¡ª ¡°Itinerant cultivator Ye Qingyang is here to participate in the challenge!¡± He pointed his sword at the delegation of the various academies and asked coldly, ¡°Who is willing to fight me?!¡± Chapter 1174 Untitled Who would want to? Who would be willing to ept his challenge?! That was Ye Qingyang, who had once ranked second on the Doomsday Battlefield''s Grand Master Ranking! No one dared to reply. "What? Thepetition isn''t over yet, but none of the elite students are willing toe out and fight?" His tone sounded very derisive. As Yin Rong stared at the sinister-looking young man, she automatically reworded Ye Qingyang''s words¡ª [Thepetition is not over yet, but none of the elite students are willing toe out to wee the guest?] She felt that Ye Qingyang didn''t look like an itinerant cultivator who was here to participate in the challenge. He looked more like a sponsor who was going to visit a KTV. It was normal for sponsors to look at the hostesses and hosts of the clubhouse with disdain. Yin Rong was shocked by her own thoughts. Facing Ye Qingyang''s usation, the elite students looked at each other in dismay. Finally, a female student braced herself and walked out of the team. The female cultivator pointed at the huge screen floating in the sky and said, "Ye Qingyang, there are only 5,000 participants in this intercontinental finals. Among them, only 100 people can obtain slots by challenging elite students. Look up, the 100 slots for the challenge are already full." When the female cultivator saw that Ye Qingyang raised his head and looked at the huge screen, she puffed out her chest and said unhappily, "You''re toote." Upon hearing the female cultivator''s words, the other elite students seemed to have found an excuse to reject Ye Qingyang. They all said, "That''s right, Ye Qingyang. The hundred slots are full. You can only participate in the next term''spetition." Ye Qingyang was a ghostly cultivator. None of the top academies wanted to recruit him. When they came, they had been instructed by the academies'' administrators to do whatever it took to prevent Ye Qingyang from obtaining the right to participate. But how could they be Ye Qingyang''s match? Four years ago, this person surpassed Jing Jiaren and obtained second ce on the Doomsday Battlefield''s Grand Master Ranking. It was said that the reason he stopped at second ce was that he wasn''t interested in challenging Zhan Wuya, who was ranked first. His goal in participating in the Doomsday Battlefield was to defeat Jing Jiaren and avenge himself. Because he had never really fought with Zhan Wuya, who was more powerful was still a mystery. The person in front of them was a top-notch powerhouse who could rival Zhan Wuya. Although they felt that they were also top students of various schools¡­ However, there was still a distance between a top student and a prodigy. Since they couldn''t defeat Ye Qingyang, they thought that they would be unable toplete the mission assigned to them by their school''s leaders. However, admitting defeat directly would embarrass them. At this moment, using the excuse that the 100 slots were full to reject Ye Qingyang''s participation was simply the perfect excuse. Ye Qingyang''s gaze lingered on the huge screen for a few seconds. After seeing the list of hundred people clearly, he suddenly sneered. As Ye Qingyang held his sword in his right hand, he stared at the group of elite students below with his arms crossed and said, "I''ve investigated the situation of the previous grand finals. In thest grand finals, only more than 30 itinerant cultivators sessfully obtained the right to participate through the Challenger League. Before that, there were 50. Before even that, there were 42. This year, things are quite strange. There are actually 100 itinerant cultivators who passed the Challenger League within three days of the end of the grand finals¡­" Ye Qingyang looked at the group of elite students, who had guilty expressions, and sneered. "I wonder if the overall strength of the itinerant cultivators has suddenly increased this year, or if the elite students guarding the arena are too weak?" Without giving the elite students a chance to exin, Ye Qingyang asked, "Or is it that in order to prevent me from participating the grand finals, you guys went easy on the challengers so that they can fill the spots in advance?" Upon hearing Ye Qingyang''s words, the 100 cultivators who had sessfully obtained the right to participate in the finals through the Challenger League had ugly expressions. They felt that Ye Qingyang was looking down on them and ruining their reputation. "Ye Qingyang, don''t talk nonsense! We all relied on our abilities to sessfully pass the Challenger League and obtain the right to participate in the finals. You''re distorting the truth and tarnishing our reputation. Aren''t you being a little too arrogant?!" "That''s right, Ye Qingyang. Don''t judge others based on your ability. You camete, yet you''re ming us!" Chapter 1175 Untitled "Shut up!" Ye Qingyang suddenly raised the bone sword in his hand and shed the huge screen in the sky. "Ah!" The participants were stunned by Ye Qingyang''s arrogant move. The hundred participants who had sessfully passed the challenge and obtained the right to participate turned ashen when they saw Ye Qingyang actually sh the huge screen. Ye Qingyang blew away the nonexistent dust on the tip of his sword. Then, heughed as he said, "Now, the list has been destroyed by me. Why don''t we wait until thest day of the grand finals for all the itinerant cultivators to gather beforepeting again? Whether we can obtain the right to participate or not, we''ll rely on our own abilities. How about that?" Everyone would rely on their own abilities? Who was qualified topete with Ye Qingyang? The itinerant cultivators were so angry that their faces turned livid. They raised their heads and shouted at the organizer leaders floating in the void and the administrators sent by the various academies, "Ye Qingyang is really too outrageous! He actually destroyed the Challenger League''s top hundred rankings just like that! A person like him is not qualified to study in any prestigious schools!" "We suggest that Ye Qingyang''s eligibility be revoked!" "Who dares to?!" Ye Qingyang held his sword and stared at the leaders in the sky as he said coldly, "The selectionpetition has been held for thousands of years, but there has never been apetition rule that forbids ghostly cultivators from participating in thepetition! Besides, I have never killed innocent people before!" "Could it be that you guys can ignore the rules of thepetition and let whoever you guys want to pass and disqualify whoever you guys don''t like? If that''s the case¡­" Ye Qingyang smiled mysteriously and mocked the organizers, "Then the cultivation world of the Cang Lang Continent is really corrupt! " The organizers'' expressions turned ugly. A woman sitting in the middle of the organizer pointed at Ye Qingyang with a trembling finger and cursed, "Ye Qingyang, you''re ndering us!" Ye Qingyang shrugged. "Alright, since I ndered you guys, I''ll apologize." The woman was speechless. She was baffled by Ye Qingyang''s unpredictable actions. "Leaders, the intercontinental finals aren''t over yet, so the Challenger League must continue!" Ye Qingyang caressed the white bone sword as he said domineeringly, "If the top 100 rankings are full, then those whoeter will challenge those who entered the rankings. These precious spots¡­ belong to the most capable people!" The organizers'' expressions turned even uglier. The 100 itinerant cultivators who had obtained the right to participate in the finals through the Challenger League became uneasy. Those who were qualified to be chosen by the school and represent the school as the arena defenders in the grand finals were all elites of various academies. The performance of the itinerant cultivators in the Challenger League depended on whether they could be chosen by the various academies. The independent cultivators who could sessfully pass the challenge and obtain the qualifications to participate in the finals were far more powerful than ordinary participants. They had finally passed the challenge and were about to have a chance to be chosen by a famous Beast Tamer school, so how could they bear to give up this opportunity? No matter who epted Ye Qingyang''s challenge, they would be eliminated. "What?" Seeing that the organizer''s leaders were silent, Ye Qingyang sneered again. "Could it be that no one dares to?" At this moment, an administrator sent by an academy suddenly chuckled. "Ye Qingyang is right." The administrator walked to the front and stood beside the organizer''s seat. Then, he turned to look at the woman sitting in the middle of the long table and expressed his academy''s position, "Director, the finals aren''t over yet. If itinerant cultivators who cameter want to participate in the challenge and obtain the right to participate in the finals, this is in line with the rules. Although we only gave the itinerant cultivators a hundred spots, we didn''t specify that it''s firste first serve." "If it''s clearly stated that when the hundred spots for itinerant cultivators arepletely filled, people will no longer be allowed to participate in the challenge, Ye Qingyang probably won''t vite the rules. This just means that there is a loophole in the organizer''spetition rule system." "Since it''s the organizer''s fault, we shouldn''t let the participants bear the responsibility. We''re in the education industry, so we can''t bully Beast Tamers." "I think we should agree with Ye Qingyang. The ranking list of the top 100 itinerant cultivators should belong to the most capable ones!" Hearing this, the director red at the administrators of the Special Academy unhappily. He cursed inwardly: These guys from the Special Academy are a bunch of troublemakers! As the president of the Central Continent Beast Tamer Alliance, Madam Brulee, along with the presidents of the other seven continents'' Beast Tamer Alliance branches, also personally attended the venue. In the intercontinental finals, the organizer had the most authority, and the administrators sent by the various academies had the second most authority, while they were the supervisors. They were responsible for preventing vitions and injustice in thepetition. Anyone with discerning eyes could tell that there was something fishy about the Challenger League of this year''s grand finals. As Ye Qingyang had said, in the past, there were very few itinerant cultivators who could sessfully participate in the finals through the Challenger League. There were 35 peoplest time, 50 people before that, and only 42 prior to that one. This year, there were actually a hundred people who sessfully passed the challenge so quickly. There was obviously something fishy. Presumably, the organizers had long received the news and knew that the ghostly cultivator Ye Qingyang would participate in the challenge. They knew clearly that among the students of the various academies, perhaps only Zhan Wuya could rival Ye Qingyang. As for whether Zhan Wuya could defeat him, it was still a mystery. Therefore, in order to prevent all possibilities of him enrolling, they thought of a dirty trick¡ª They asked the elite academies'' arena defenders to go easy on the itinerant cultivators who came to participate, so when the hundred spots were full, they would use this excuse to reject Ye Qingyang. Chapter 1176 Adorably Foolish (1) However, they didn''t expect Ye Qingyang to be so stubborn. At the risk of offending the organizers and the leaders of the various academies, he actually dared to cut down the list and even publicly proposed to challenge the itinerant cultivators who passed. Everyone knew that the organizer was ying dirty tricks, so it was understandable for Ye Qingyang to make such a request. However, the organizer didn''t want to give in, and these people didn''t want to offend the organizer. Mrs. Brulee had intended to y dumb as well. But at this moment, she suddenly heard a familiar young man''s voice¡ª "Ye Qingyang is right. If itinerant cultivators can defeat the elite team guarding the arena with their strength, they should be allowed to participate! Otherwise, we have reason to suspect that the organizer is deliberately cracking down on itinerant cultivators and ascenders! Why is it that the War God n has 500 participating slots, the Murong n has 300 participating slots, while itinerant cultivators with talent but no distinguished background don''t even have the right to participate?" "Could it be that the Ye family, the Zhang family, and the Wang family are all inferior to the Murong family?" As soon as these words were spoken, the crowd was in an uproar. Even Ye Qingyang couldn''t help but lower his head to look at the participants'' stands. He wanted to see which fearless hero actually dared to publicly denounce the War God n and the Murong n. When he looked in the direction of the voice, he saw an iparably handsome guy. The pretty boy had a pair of beautiful eyes. He looked refined, but he gave off a pervy vibe. Ye Qingyang retracted his gaze and pursed his lips as he scolded, "Idiot." But¡­ He was adorably foolish. When Madam Brulee saw that the person who spoke was Feng Yuncheng, she immediately closed her eyes in exasperation. Idiot! However, she also understood what Feng Yuncheng was plotting by saying such brazen words. He was fighting for Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang''s right to participate in thepetition. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao had encountered a lucky break at the foot of the zing me Mountain and missed the Central Continent Selection Competition. If they missed the Central Continent Selection Competition, they could only enter an academy to study through the Challenger League. However, the organizer was only willing to give the itinerant cultivators a hundred spots. If the organizer refused to let Ye Qingyang participate in the challenge, Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang wouldn''t be able to participate either even if they arrived in time. Therefore, Feng Yuncheng risked his life to speak up at this time. Using the War God n and the Murong n to provoke the organizer was a risky but very effective method. This kid was a little foolhardy, but he had his friends'' best intentions in mind. When Zhan Jiangxue heard Feng Yuncheng''s words, she couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him and scold, "Idiot!" Didn''t he know that after he said these words, he would forever be cklisted by the War God n and the Murong n? When the director heard Feng Yuncheng''s words, his expression turned even uglier. "Where did this idiote from?! How dare he say such foolhardy words?!" However, Madam Brulee smiled. She nced at the director from the corner of her eye as she said, "I think what Ye Qingyang and that little fellow said makes sense. The students guarding the arena are all elites from various academies. The fact that the itinerant cultivators can defeat them is enough to prove that their strength cannot be underestimated. At least, they are more powerful than most of the other 4,900 participants." "Moreover, the intercontinental finals aren''t over yet. If you strictly prohibit the subsequent independent cultivators from participating in the challenge, if this matter gets out, those who don''t know the truth will only think that Cang Lang Continent is afraid of a ghostly cultivator and used despicable methods to target him." After hearing Madam Brulee''s words, the director hesitated. He could ignore the suggestions of that troublemaker from the Special Academy, but she couldn''t ignore Madam Brulee''s suggestions. This was because Madam Brulee wasn''t only the number one powerhouse in the Central Continent, but she was also Jun Qing''s lover. She was also Prime Emperor Jiuxiao''s first love. He could ignore everyone else but her. At this moment, another man who had been silent all along spoke. "In my opinion, the top 100 rankings for itinerant cultivators should indeed belong to the most capable ones." Hearing this person''s words, everyone looked at him in unison. Even Madam Brulee couldn''t help but look at him in surprise. Chapter 1177 - 1177 Adorably Foolish (2) 1177 Adorably Foolish (2) The person who spoke was wearing a loose navy blue shirt, ck pants, and a pair of pointed leather shoes today. He stared at Feng Yuncheng as he said thoughtfully, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the college screeningpetition selects talents.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that Ye Qingyang is a ghostly cultivator, but he¡¯s also a rare talent. In the Cang Lang Continent, Ye Qingyang has never killed the innocent. Although he cultivates the Ghost Dao, he¡¯s not a heinous demon. Moreover, I¡¯ve been paying attention to his performance in the Doomsday Battlefield the entire time. This child has a bright future. If he receives proper guidance and embarks on the right path, he will definitely surprise you guys in the future.¡± Upon hearing the man¡¯s words, the director immediately gave in and said, ¡°Prime Emperor Shi Cheng, since you¡¯ve already spoken, I¡¯ll give him and the other itinerant cultivators a chance.¡± The person who spoke was the director of the Doomsday Battlefield and the director of the Cang Lang Continent branch of the Space Administration, Shi Sheng. !! However, because of Yu Huang¡¯s report, Shi Cheng was implicated and was quite idle at home during the suspension. Since he had nothing to do, he decided toe to Cang Lang City and be the supervisor of the intercontinental finals. The reason why he came to be a supervisor was partly that he was free, and partly because he wanted to see Yu Huang¡¯s performance. He found out that Yu Huang had joined the Central Continent Selection Competition. However, for some reason, after she entered zing me Mountain, she never came out and even missed the Central Continent Selection Competition. Yu Huang was Yin Mingjue¡¯s child, so she was definitely not someone who would give up halfway. The child¡¯s gaze was so bright and firm. Shi Cheng didn¡¯t believe that Yu Huang would give up the college screening test for no reason. There could only be one reason why she didn¡¯te. She had probably encountered something that she cherished and cared about more than the screening test. If Yu Huang was going to participate in the college selectionpetition, she would definitely participate in the Challenger League. Shi Cheng had waited for so many days but didn¡¯t see Yu Huang, so he was a little worried. He was worried that something had happened to the child. Just now, when he saw that little fellow surnamed Feng, who was Yu Huang¡¯s friend, publicly stand out to support Ye Qingyang, Shi Cheng knew that that kid must know what had happened to Yu Huang and firmly believed that Yu Huang would participate in the Challenger League. In order to stop Ye Qingyang, the organizers had to go all out and reject all outstanding itinerant cultivators. They could reject anyone else, but he couldn¡¯t let them reject Yu Huang. Whoever dared to dy his child¡¯s path to a bright future was going against him as well. It was his responsibility as an uncle to clear the obstacles for his child. Of course, no one knew Shi Cheng¡¯s true intentions was, but since Shi Cheng had spoken, no one dared to object. After all, Shi Cheng was the second strongest powerhouse in the Cang Lang Continent, second to Zhan Jiuxiao. Who would dare to offend him? ¡°Ye Qingyang.¡± The director looked at Ye Qingyang coldly. When his gaze met Ye Qingyang¡¯s dark and sinister eyes, he felt ufortable all over. That unnerving feeling was like being in a cemetery or being pecked at by a group of crows. Ye Qingyang looked up at the director. The director said, ¡°We didn¡¯t consider things carefully enough. You¡¯re right. The top 100 rankings of itinerant cultivators should belong to the most capable ones.¡± As he pointed at the group of elite students, a sly look shed across the director¡¯s eyes and he said, ¡°If you can sessfully pass the arena defenders¡¯ test, you¡¯re allowed to choose one person from among the itinerant cultivators to challenge. Whether you can stay or not depends on your ability.¡± Ye Qingyang nodded. He flew down andnded in front of the group of elite students. He held his sword as he asked them, ¡°Are you guys willing to fight with me?¡± The group of elite students remained silent. At this moment, a clear voice suddenly sounded from the lounge behind the elite team¡ª ¡°Zhan Wuya is willing to ept your challenge!¡± When they heard this, there was another uproar. Madam Brulee narrowed her eyes and nced at the director. Then, she shook her head slightly. Tsk. Zhan Wuya, who was wearing the uniform of Cang Lang Academy, walked out from the back of the crowd. ¡°Student Zhan!¡± ¡°Senior Zhan! We wish you all the best!¡± Seeing that Zhan Wuya had really appeared, not only were the group of elite students guarding the arena and the disciples of the War God n excited, but even the hundred itinerant cultivators who had passed the challenge seemed to have seen hope and looked at Zhan Wuya with reverence. Zhan Wuya was the trump card of Cang Lang Academy, number one on the Grand Master Ranking of the Doomsday Battlefield, and also a Prime Master. It would probably be very difficult for Ye Qingyang to pass the challenge. When Ye Qingyang saw the handsome and tall man in front of him, he suddenly took off his hood and looked straight at him with his sinister ck eyes as he said mockingly, ¡°They actually sent you out to deal with me. They really think highly of me.¡± Ye Qingyang suddenly turned around and looked at the stands. His gaze passed through thousands of people andnded on Jing Jiaren. Ye Qingyang shook his head and said self-deprecatingly, ¡°I, who was once hated by everyone, am actually being challenged by the number one genius of the War God n. In a sense, I can be considered to have reached the peak of my life.¡± Hearing this, Zhan Wuya frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, preventing you from joining a Beast Tamer Academy is indeed my mission, but I definitely won¡¯t use a despicable method to target you. The battle between us will be absolutely fair.¡± With Zhan Wuya¡¯s strength and status, he would never use despicable methods to obtain a victory. Not only would that be disrespectful to his opponent, but it was also beneath his dignity. ¡°Let¡¯s cut to the chase and fight!¡± After Ye Qingyang drew his sword and pointed it at the sky, the sky was instantly filled with dark clouds and wild shrieks sounded. As he stared at the distorted and sinister ghost faces that appeared in the dark clouds, Zhan Wuya¡¯s expression instantly became serious when he felt the ghost aura¡¯s pressure. After he took a step back and crossed his arms, spiritual energy appeared and transformed into a heavy machine gun that emitted killing intent. These two young people were both already Prime Master-level experts. The two of them were the most famous geniuses in the ten Super Great Worlds. The battle between these two people not only rmed the participants and supervisors at thepetition venue, but also the organizers. Even the hidden experts and elders of the superfamilies of the Divine Miracle Continent rushed over and hid in the void while watching the battle between the two of them. Chapter 1178 Untitled Ye Qingyang was once a famous righteous cultivator who punished evil and promoted good. Although Beast Tamers were respected in the three thousand worlds, on the Divination Continent, the status of a Diviner was more respected and esteemed than that of a Beast Tamer. The Jing family''s status on the Divination Continent was simr to the status of the War God n on the Cang Lang Continent. They were extremely powerful. Ye Qingyang, who was engaged to the daughter of the Jing family, naturally had a prominent family background as well. There had never been a Diviner in the Ye n, but the Ye n was a pure weapon battle-type n. All the Beast Tamers in the n had fierce beast forms. Ye Qingyang awakened his beast form at the age of nine. He stayed in the Schr Realm for six years. When he was 15 years old, he broke through to the Master Realm. Even in the Great World, where geniuses were everywhere, a young Beast Tamer who could break through to the Master Realm at the age of 15 could be considered the cream of the crop. Ye Qingyang was able to get engaged to Jing Jiaren not only because of his prominent family background, but also because he had amazing cultivation talent. When he was 18 years old, because of an ident, the Ye family was wiped out. The 18-year-old Ye Qingyang had been in hiding for more than a month. When he appeared again, the once handsome young man had be miserable and dishevealed. Carrying the heavy burden of avenging his nsmen, he appeared in front of the Jing family''s door in tattered clothes. He knelt in front of the Jing family''s door for a long time. He only hoped that the powerful Jing family could take him in and protect him for a period of time on ount of their old friendship so that he could escape the pursuit of those mysterious powerhouses. But what did the Jing family do? From the beginning to the end, the Jing family''s patriarch didn''t appear. Ye Qingyang kneeled outside the Jing family''s door for five days. His knees were already numb and festering. On the morning of the fifth day, he heard the door of the Jing family open. The person who walked out wasn''t the head of the Jing family, whom he wanted to see, but his young and beautiful fianc¨¦e. Jing Jiaren stood on the high tform in front of the door as she stared at the miserable young man outside the door with a disdainful expression. She said with an annoyed and disgusted expression, "My fianc¨¦ is the young master of the Ye family. The Ye family is gone, so who are you? Ye Qingyang, stop embarrassing yourself. If you know what''s good for you, scram." At 18 years old, Ye Qingyang was prideful and hotheaded. Jing Jiaren''s wordspletely disillusioned 18-year-old Ye Qingyang. Facing Jing Jiaren''s disdain, Ye Qingyang only asked her, "What about what we went through together in the past?" What did she say? She said, "Ye Qingyang, the one who stands by my side must be evenly matched with me. Just treat our past as a beautiful dream." She said that their past was just a beautiful dream. What was a beautiful dream? A delusional toad that wanted to eat swan meat was an example of a beautiful dream. After that morning, Ye Qingyang disappeared. Before long, a bloody Master Beast Heart appeared in an auction house and was auctioned for an unprecedented high price. This was because the previous owner of the Master Beast Heart was the handsome young master of the Ye family. Ye Qingyang''s beast heart had been dug out, and his whereabouts were unknown, so everyone assumed that he was dead and would nevere back. But many yearster, he returned. The young man who had once wielded an axe as he punished evil and advocated good had be a ghostly cultivator with a sinister aura and a bone sword. Strictly speaking, ghost cultivators who had lost their beast hearts couldn''t be considered Beast Tamers. However, among the three thousand Great Worlds, there was a very special continent called the Undead Continent. Since ancient times, the undead of all the Beast Tamers who died with hatred and refused to reincarnate would eventually drift to the Undead Continent. There, the undead would cultivate again with their undead bodies. Because they were all Beast Tamers when they were alive, the dead ghostly cultivators were considered Beast Tamers as well. As a ghostly cultivator, although Ye Qingyang wasn''t well-liked, he still had the same status as an undead Beast Tamer. He could still participate in the Beast Tamer Selection Competition. When Zhan Wuya saw Ye Qingyang holding the bone sword and summoning arge number of ghostly skulls, his eyes revealed pity. The battle had yet to officially begin. As Zhan Wuya stared at the young man surrounded by ck ghost energy, he suddenly said, "I heard from my father that you were once the number one genius of the Divination Continent. You broke through to the Master Realm at the age of 15. At that time, I wanted to meet you andpete with you." Zhan Wuya, who had also awakened his beast form at the age of nine, only broke through to the Master Realm at the age of 16. He and Ye Qingyang were both pure weapon-type Beast Tamers, so he had always respected Ye Qingyang, the number one genius of another Great World. However, he didn''t expect to find out that Ye Qingyang''s entire n had been exterminated and his beast heart destroyed before he even had the chance to meet Ye Qingyang. After hearing that Ye Qingyang had be a ghostly cultivator, Zhan Wuya felt extremely regretful. No one knew how Ye Qingyang, whose beast heart had been dug out, endured that period of suffering and how he rose up again with hatred. Zhan Wuya''s seemingly regretful sigh was like a knife stabbing into the depths of Ye Qingyang''s heart. Ye Qingyang was in so much pain that he felt suffocated. But he was a ghostly cultivator. Who would care if a ghostly cultivator was in pain or not? The corners of Ye Qingyang''s mouth curled up slightly in a wicked smirk. "Zhan Wuya, don''t say such words to me in a patronizing tone . Do you know that your offhand remarks are tearing open my scars and rubbing salt into them?" Zhan Wuya was stunned. ? The bone sword in Ye Qingyang''s hand suddenly turned into a beam of white light that pierced through the dark clouds in the sky, as if it was summoning something. Ye Qingyang said in a hoarse voice, "Cut the crap and let''s fight directly!" The ck skull in the dark clouds was strung into a long skull pendant by the bone sword. Ye Qingyang flew up and grabbed the hilt of the bone sword tightly with his slender and pale fingers. "Ghost Howl!" As he swung the hilt angrily, the skulls on the sword smashed towards Zhan Wuya one after another. As each skull smashed towards Zhan Wuya, they all turned into balls of dense ghost energy that made it impossible to see clearly. As Zhan Wuya''s entire body was surrounded by ghost energy, his vision instantly darkened, preventing him from seeing anything clearly. He held the spear in his hand calmly and stared at the endless ghost energy without moving. Maintaining the status quo in order to defend against unexpected changes was the wisest solution. Bang! Bang! Bang! Countless skulls fused together, and the entire arena became filled with an eerie aura. The participants sitting in the stands felt shocked and uneasy when they saw Ye Qingyang cause such a hugemotion. If this ghostly cultivator fully matured, he would probably be able to devour everyone overnight. The world hadpletely fallen into darkness and sunlight couldn''t dispel the darkness at all. At this moment, everything in the world was filled with gloominess. When Zhan Wuya noticed that the ghost energy in the air had be thick and sticky, his heart sank. He couldn''t tell where the exit was or where Ye Qingyang was hiding. As Zhan Wuya held the spear in his hand tightly, he perked up his ears to carefully listen to the changes in his surroundings. "Wuya." Zhan Wuya suddenly heard his brother''s voice. "Wuya." His brother''s anguished voice sounded beside his ear. Brother! Zhan Wuya tensed up. Zhan Wuya once had a twin brother. The stronger he was, the weaker his brother''s body was. They all said that in his mother''s womb, he had snatched too much nutrition, causing his brother to be weak and malnourished. Zhan Wuya''s brother was born sick. When Zhan Wuya awakened his beast form at the age of nine, his brother died overnight. Everyone praised Zhan Wuya for being outstanding and being the personal disciple of the War God n''s Patriarch. However, no one knew that Zhan Wuya was the least liked child in his family. Although he was talented, he was a sinner who had risen to glory at his brother''s expense. At home, his mother always looked at him coldly and resentfully. On the day his brother passed away, his mother grabbed his shoulder tightly. Her sharp fingertips pierced through his clothes and burrowed into his tender flesh. She hissed and gritted her teeth as she questioned him, "Why aren''t you the one who died?!" Zhan Wuya''s brother had been weak since he was young, so their mother ced all her attention on him. She had protected her eldest son for nine years, but he suddenly died. Zhan Wuya''s mother felt helpless and pained, so she vented her hatred on her second son. Chapter 1179 Every Ghostly Cultivator Is A Messenger Of The Dead When his father saw that he had be the target of his mother''s hatred, he couldn''t bear to see him suffer, so he brought him to the War God n. In the end, he relied on his outstanding performance to be Zhan Jiuxiao''s disciple and was even chosen by Zhan Jiuxiao to be the son-inw of the War God n. Zhan Wuya hated his mother for being indiscriminately biased towards his brother. But at the same time, Zhan Wuya felt guilty towards his brother. He didn''t believe that his brother had been jinxed to death by him, but he understood that the reason his brother''s body was so weak was indeed because he had taken too much nutrition in his mother''s womb. He felt a petite hand emerge from the ghost energy. When the hand pressed against his chest, he felt a cold and sinister aura enter his body through his skin. Instantly, Zhan Wuya felt his entire body sweat and his scalp go numb. "Wuya." The little boy''s voice was soft and weak. Blinking, Zhan Wuya couldn''t hide the pain and self-reproach in his voice as he said, "Brother, are you here to take my life?" He thought that the little boy was here to take his life. However, the little boy said, "Wuya, I''ve never med you. I implicated you. Wuya, you have to move forward bravely. Don''t be immersed in the guilt you feel towards me. My life was short, but you have to live a happy life in my ce." In his memory, his brother had always looked at him with a smile. But he looked a few years younger than him. "Brother." Zhan Wuya clenched the spear in his hand tightly. He choked on his tears as he said, "You''re right. I should walk forward bravely." He suddenly grabbed the hand on his chest and pushed it away forcefully. Then, he choked on his tears as he said, "In order to walk forward, I have to clear all the obstacles. Brother, I''m sorry!" After saying that, Zhan Wuya suddenly pressed the trigger and used only one shot to destroy the evil spirit. After the evil spirit dispersed, a white sword suddenly emerged from behind the demon and went straight for Zhan Wuya''s vital point. Sensing the abundant ghost energy contained in the sword, Zhan Wuya realized that this sword wasn''t Ye Qingyang''s weapon, but Ye Qingyang himself! This sword gathered all of Ye Qingyang''s energy. In that instant, Zhan Wuya actually felt the threat of death. Facing Ye Qingyang''s terrifying power, Zhan Wuya didn''t dare to underestimate him at all. He circted his spiritual power to its strongest state. Then, his body fused with the spear in his hand. Zhan Wuya''s beast form was a ck sniper rifle, but he was already a Prime Master, so his beast form spear had long gained self-awareness and could freely change itsbat form. At this moment, after the spear fused with Zhan Wuya, it turned into a mecha tank. The mecha tank raised its mechanical right arm and gave the white sword a powerful blow. Bang! As the cannonball and the bone sword collided in the pitch-ck void, the entire battlefield shook violently. Yin Rong and the others subconsciously grabbed the edge of the spectator stand below them to prevent themselves from falling to the ground. In the void, Madam Brulee and the others narrowed their eyes. The destructive power of a Prime Master battle was quite terrifying. Slowly, the thick fog began to dissipate. When everyone looked at the battlefield below, they saw that thepetition venue was covered in countless cracks that intertwined like spider webs. Zhan Wuya, who was hailed as the number one genius of the War God n, was actually half-kneeling on the ground. He was still holding his gun in his hand, but his school uniform was covered in blood, and there was a bloody hole in his left knee. It was a wound from being pierced by a long sword. Blood flowed from his knee and dyed the floor beneath him red. This was the reason why he couldn''t stand up. Zhan Wuya was rarely ever seen in such a sorry state. As for Ye Qingyang? Ye Qingyang''s long coat had been torn by Zhan Wuya''s gun. Under his tattered sleeves, his arms were badly mutted. Blood dripped to the ground, but he didn''t seem to feel any pain. Ye Qingyang held a sword in his hand and used it as a walking stick to support himself. Ye Qingyang was still standing. Even though his body was trembling, he was still standing. One side was half-kneeling while the other side was standing. The oue of this battle was obvious to all. When Jing Jiaren saw that Ye Qingyang actually injured Zhan Wuya to such an extent, aplicated expression appeared on her beautiful face. She couldn''t help but think of the sorry figure of a young man kneeling outside her house twenty years ago. At that time, he was like a stray dog. At this moment, Ye Qingyang was covered in blood and his clothes were tattered. He was still in a sorry state. However, when Jing Jiaren looked at him, she could no longer see the dispiritedness and despair that a stray dog had. Although he was injured, his calm and indifferent demeanor showcased his strength. The youth from the past had truly grown up. At this moment, Jing Jiaren suddenly noticed that a person stood up from the stands. That person flew to the stands and ran towards Zhan Wuya. "Wuya!" Zhan Jianxue ran to Zhan Wuya''s side and bent down to hold his arm. Seeing that Zhan Wuya''s knee was bleeding, she was so anxious that her eyes turned red. "Wuya, can you still stand?" Zhan Wuya grabbed Zhan Jianxue''s arm and said, "Help me." Zhan Jianxue hurriedly supported him. Zhan Wuya put away his beast form and cupped his fists. He nodded at Ye Qingyang while trembling and said, "I lost this battle. Ye Qingyang, you passed the Challenger League." Ye Qingyang nodded when he heard this and was about to turn around, but then he seemed to have thought of something and suddenly raised his head to say to Zhan Wuya, "On the Undead Continent, there are many people who are unwilling to reincarnate. The Ghost Dao I cultivate only refines the undead." These words sounded a little random and Zhan Jianxue didn''t understand. However, Zhan Wuya instantly understood what Ye Qingyang meant. "Wait a moment!" Zhan Wuya stopped Ye Qingyang. Ye Qingyang had already turned around and was prepared to challenge the hundred itinerant cultivators who had passed the challenge. After hearing Zhan Wuya call him, Ye Qingyang didn''t turn around to look at him, but he stopped. Zhan Wuya''s pupils quivered slightly as he asked in a hoarse voice, "Then what I saw earlier was¡­" Although he already had a guess, Zhan Wuya couldn''t believe that it was true. He needed Ye Qingyang''s affirmation. Ye Qingyang finally turned around. He stared at Zhan Wuya''s pale and handsome face as he said, "He was worried about you and asked me to send you a message." Zhan Wuya hurriedly asked, "What message?" Ye Qingyang said, "Wuya, I''ve never med you, so don''t feel guilty towards me. Only if you live your life to the fullest will I reincarnate in peace." Zhan Wuya was stunned. With that, Ye Qingyang turned around and staggered towards the hundred itinerant cultivators. Everyone looked down on ghostly cultivators. But what was a ghostly cultivator? The bore the obsession of the undead, refined the energy of the undead, and fulfilled the undead''s unfulfilled regrets. Every ghostly cultivator was a messenger of the dead. What a joke. All the cultivators in the world actually thought that ghost cultivators were evil. Little did they know that the ghosts that were refined by ghostly cultivators were dead people that they had once loved deeply and missed. "Wuya, why are you talking to that ghostly cultivator?" Zhan Jianxue didn''t know about Zhan Wuya and his brother. When she heard Zhan Wuya and Ye Qingyang chattering, she couldn''t help but feel unhappy. In Zhan Jianxue''s eyes, Zhan Wuya was a righteous cultivator, an idol of the disciples of the War God n, and the person she respected the most. But what about Ye Qingyang? He was like a piece of white jade that had fallen into the mud. Even if his insides were white, his exterior was still dirty. There should not have beenmunication between righteous cultivators and ghostly cultivators. If Zhan Wuya spoke to Ye Qingyang, it would be lowering his status. Zhan Wuya shook his head at Zhan Jianxue and said, "Don''t say that. He''s not a heinous person." It was said that Ye Qingyang killed people like flies and was a fiendish cultivator through and through. However, Zhan Wuya was a person who believed in his own judgment the most. He didn''t believe in unfounded rumors. He knew better than anyone how fake rumors were. Although the Ye Qingyang he knew killed people without batting an eye, the people Ye Qingyang killed were enemies who had wiped out his entire n. As for innocent people, he usually wouldn''t go too far. Ye Qingyang wasn''t the evil demon that the rumors said he was. Chapter 1180 Yu Huang: Listen To Me, This Is A Misunderstanding After hearing Zhan Wuya''s words, Zhan Jiangxue still didn''t have a good impression of Ye Qingyang, but she didn''t nder him anymore. To her, Ye Qingyang and Jing Jiaren were all unimportant people. Ye Qingyang stopped in front of the hundred cultivators and suddenly turned to look at the organizer''s seat. As he stared at the director of the Beast Tamer Education Institute, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and asked her, "Director Murong, Zhan Wuya said that I passed the challenge. What do you have to say?" Director Murong''s expression was a little ugly. She didn''t expect that even Zhan Wuya couldn''t defeat this ghostly cultivator. At this rate, when this ghostly cultivator fully matured in the future, he would definitely bring disaster to the world. However, this scourge hadn''t done anything evil for the time being, so even if she wanted to kill him, she couldn''t find an excuse. This feeling of hating someone but not having anything on them in the slightest was too annoying. Director Murong said with a fake smile, "Congrattions on passing the challenge. Among the hundred itinerant cultivators, find someone to challenge." Director Murong no longer wanted to see Ye Qingyang''s face. She only hoped that Ye Qingyang would scram. Ye Qingyang randomly pointed at a itinerant cultivator. "You." It was an adult man in his forties, but he wasn''t an itinerant cultivator. He was a Beast Tamer from the Murong family who had missed the n''s selection because of his seclusion and had no choice but to participate in the challenge. Seeing that Ye Qingyang had actually chosen a disciple of the Murong family, Madam Brulee and the others nced at Director Murong. As expected, Director Murong''s expression darkened. "This guy is indeed¡­ naughty!" The person chosen by Ye Qingyang was an early-stage Grand Master Beast Tamer. He had just seen Ye Qingyang injure Zhan Wuya to such a state with his own eyes, so he was afraid of Ye Qingyang''s strength. Seeing that Ye Qingyang had chosen him, he felt despair. But seeing that Ye Qingyang was injured all over, the Murong n''s disciple epted his challenge with a glimmer of hope. But¡­ Even if Ye Qingyang was injured, his clothes were tattered, and his arm was still bleeding, dealing with an early-stage Grand Master Beast Tamer was still a piece of cake for him. After the battle began, the Murong family''s disciple couldn''t withstand a single move from Ye Qingyang and was forced to admit defeat. After the Murong family''s disciple was defeated, under Director Murong''s resentful gaze, he left the scene dejectedly. Director Murong saw that Zhan Wuya''s injuries were not light, so she said, "The grand finals will end in two and a half days. I think no other itinerant cultivators will participate in the challenge anymore." Director Murong wanted to dismiss the elite students guarding the arena. Hearing this, Si Cheng said, "Let''s wait a little longer. Perhaps some more itinerant cultivators wille." Director Murong wanted to say something, but hesitated since she didn''t dare to retort Si Cheng. She could only hold it in. However, she wasining inwardly, "Whoever wants to participate would havee long ago. Unless the other party is a snail and has to crawl to Cang Lang City, they would have arrived already. In the morning, Ye Qingyang caused a ruckus in thepetition venue, so the other participants were in no mood to fight anymore. In the afternoon, the Challenger League resumed. Those at the bottom of the rankings tried their best to move up on the rankings, while those at the top had to work hard to maintain their rankings. In short, the battle became more and more intense. Unknowingly, another day passed. There was only one and a half day left until the intercontinental finals. Feng Yuncheng and the others were sitting in the audience. Seeing that it was almost dark, they felt heavy-hearted when they thought about how the finals would end tomorrow, but Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao had yet to arrive. Could it be that these two bastards were really nning to miss thispetition? Si Cheng and Madam Brulee were worried when they didn''t see Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao. Could it be that they had encountered some obstacle? * * Icy zing City, twenty thousand meters underground. Swish! Xuan Yu, who was lying on the ground, suddenly woke up from its slumber. Xuan Yu roared at the sky as its figure passed through the crack and charged straight into the zing Mountain towards the hintend of the desert. When the citizens of Ice zing City heard a strange bird cry, they ran to the street and looked up at the phoenix burning with mes in the sky. Their mouths dropped agape in shock. "That''s¡­" "That''s a phoenix!" The phoenix circled around the Icy zing City. In the end, it pped its wings and stopped in front of Prime Emperor Ice me''s giant snake skeleton. As the phoenix stared at the giant snake''s eyes, which had already been dried into specimens, it suddenly let out a sharp cry that echoed in the desert. It was mourning over Prime Emperor Ice me. Swish! Swish! Rest in peace. From now on, I will protect the Icy zing City! "The magma is gone!" At this moment, the soldiers guarding outside zing me City realized that the magma in the zing me Mountain had actually stopped erupting. They felt uneasy and hurriedly reported this matter to the mayor''s manor. "Mayor!" The assistant stumbled into the mayor''s office and woke the old mayor up. The old mayor leaned against the recliner as he rested. He was woken up by his assistant''s loud voice. When he got up, he identally dropped his reading sses on the ground. "What''s wrong?!" He red at his assistant usingly and picked up his reading sses from the ground. Before he could put them on, he heard his assistant shout in terror, "Sir, the magma at the vent of the zing Mountain suddenly disappeared!" "Also!" The assistant pointed out the window and swallowed hard before saying, "A phoenix appeared in the sky. That phoenix can even spew mes!" The old mayor hurriedly stood up and walked out of the window to look at the sky. Upon seeing the phoenix''s appearance, he pushed his sses up his nose bridge in shock and said in disbelief, "What mes? That''s a Divine Feather Phoenix!" With that, the old mayor hurriedly walked to the study and took out an extremely old book from the bookcase. Then, he opened the book and lowered his head to look at the words on thest page. It was a sentence left behind by Prime Emperor Ice me before he died to warn his descendants. What was written on it was¡ª [Heavy rain arrives, the mes stop, and the phoenix appeares¡­ The savior is born under the desert!] After reading it, the old mayor suddenly closed the book and walked out of the office. As he stood on the head of the giant snake skeleton, he lowered his eyes to look at the desert outside the city gate of the Icy zing City. He saw a woman in a bathrobe flying out from the desert. Her ck hair was draped behind her head messily and she had pair of charming eyes. As she stood in the desert, she whistled at the phoenix in the sky. "Xuan Yu!" When the Divine Feather Phoenix circling above Ice zing City heard Yu Huang''s call, it let out a long cry and swooped down before turning into a red light that disappeared between Yu Huang''s eyebrows. After the Divine Feather Phoenix disappeared, the heat in the desert immediately subsided. At the same time, countless grass seeds that had been brought to the desert by the strong wind after the heavy rain sprouted from the desert soil. They were so luscious and filled with vitality. Green was a color that many civilians in Ice zing City had never seen in their lives. "Life has appeared in the desert!" The desert that had been lifeless for thousands of years had finally weed new life, so how could the old mayor not be excited? Whenever previous mayors handed Icy zing City to the next mayor, they all held that ancient book in their hands. Their eyes were red as they said regretfully and yearningly, "I hoped that in my lifetime, I could see the desert revive and see the arrival of a savior. But unfortunately, I didn''t await this scene. I hope you can see such a scene in your lifetime." The old mayor was about to retire and thought that he wouldn''t be able to await this day either, but he didn''t expect that he would be able to see the day when the savior descended! The old mayor pointed at the greenery in the desert with a trembling finger. As he stared at the slender figure outside the city, he suddenly shouted excitedly, "Heavy rain starts, the mes vanish, and the phoenix appears. The savior of Ice zing City has appeared!" As the old mayor stood on the top of the giant snake skeleton, his shout instantly spread throughout the entire Ice zing City. Upon hearing the old mayor''s words, the citizens of Ice zing City knelt on the ground in excitement. As if they were kneeling to a god, they shouted at Yu Huang, "Ice zing City''s citizens kowtow to the savior!" Yu Huang was speechless. She really didn''t intend to be the savior of Ice zing City. This was a misunderstanding, but she didn''t know if they would believe her. Chapter 1181 Obtaining The Power Of Faith (1) The pale-haired mayor flew down from the head of the giant snake in Ice zing City andnded outside the city gate. Then, he knelt in front of Yu Huang. The old mayor held the ancient book in his hand as he said piously, "Lord, you''re finally here!" As Yu Huang lowered her eyes and looked at the old man in front of her, she felt terrified and uneasy. How could she let an old man kneel to her? Yu Huang hurriedly walked in front of the old man and knelt down as well. Then, she held the old man''s arm and said in a low voice, "Sir, please get up. Don''t kneel. If you kneel, I won''t feel at ease." Hearing this, the old mayor stood up with Yu Huang''s help. The old mayor said with tears in his eyes, "Lord, you''re finally here!" Even now, Yu Huang was still baffled. She didn''t know the old man''s identity, nor did she understand why the old man called her a savior. What was a savior? Only a hero who saved the world was worthy of the title ''savior''. What right did Yu Huang have to be called a savior?! "Sir, there must be a misunderstanding." She took a few steps back and pointed at herself as she said, "Sir, look, I''m not even 27 years old. I''m from a bottom-tier small world. I''ve never done anything for Ice zing City. Calling me a savior really makes me feel fear and trepidation." After the old man heard Yu Huang''s words, he still said, "Lord, you''re the savior! If you don''t believe me, look around!" As he spoke, the old man opened the ancient book in his hand and pointed at thest page. He read thest paragraph loudly and excitedly, "Heavy rain starts, the mes vanish, and the phoenix appeares!" The savior is born under the desert!!" The old man said, "Twenty days ago, there was heavy rain in Ice zing City, which hadn''t rained for thousands of years!" The old man pointed at the zing Mountain behind Ice zing City and said, "Today, the magma that has been erupting for thousands of years suddenly stopped." Then, the old man pointed at the blue sky above him and said, "Just now, all the citizens in the city saw with their own eyes a Divine Feather Phoenix burning with raging mes in the sky of Ice zing City! And you!" The old man''s gaze was filled with reverence as he looked at Yu Huang with tears in his eyes and marveled, "Lord, you happened to appear from under the desert!" "If that rain just happened to fall on Ice zing City, what about the mes that stopped erupting? What about the phoenix that ispletely in line with the prophecy? And what about you, who appeared under the desert?" The old man firmly believed that Yu Huang was the savior. Yu Huang fell silent. Sheng Xiao came out of the ground too. However, the old mayor was so focused on Yu Huang that he didn''t notice a man in a bathrobe not far away. Yu Huang suddenly turned around and pointed at Sheng Xiao, who was behind her. Then, she said to the old mayor, "He came out of the ground too." The old mayor nced at Sheng Xiao, but his attitude was still firm as he said, "But I saw the phoenix fly into your body with my own eyes." Yu Huang still wanted to argue. "But I''m really not a savior¡­" "Perhaps you are." It was Sheng Xiao who spoke. The old mayor only noticed Sheng Xiao when he heard Sheng Xiao agree that Yu Huang was the savior. He nodded and said, "That''s right!" Yu Huang turned around and stared at Sheng Xiao with a frown as she asked, "What do you mean?" Sheng Xiao said, "Look at the ground." Yu Huang lowered her head and looked at the ground. Only then did she notice that countless tender green grass buds had appeared on the originally barren desert ground. "There''s actually life in the desert." But wasn''t Ice zing City a legendary lifeless city? "That''s right." Sheng Xiao stared at the grass on the ground and said thoughtfully, "I guess the reason Ice zing City has been barren for thousands of years and became a lifeless city is because of Senior Jing Lan. You sessfully purified the grievous energy deep underground and extinguished Senior Jing Lan''s Purifying Evil Phoenix me. Naturally, you resolved Ice zing City''s curse." He stared at Yu Huang and said with a smile, "What''s the most important thing in the desert?" Yu Huang pondered and said, "Green nts and a water source." "That''s right. When the zing me Mountain stopped erupting, when the Purifying Evil Phoenix me underground stopped burning, this desert lost the suppression of the true fire. The ciers underground quickly melted, and the desert''s soil structure was altered, so grass grew. Since grass grew, this soil revived. In the future, Ice zing City will be an oasis. The citizens here can finally live in peace." Chapter 1182 Obtaining The Power Of Faith (2) Sheng Xiao smiled at Yu Huang proudly and said, "Youpleted the mission that Prime Emperor Ice me didn''tplete for him. You''ve changed the ecological environment of the entire Ice zing City, so the people here can live here in peace. If you''re not a savior, what are you?" A savior wasn''t just a hero who could fight. To the poor people living in the desert, those who could bring them water and nts and improve their lives were saviors. "That''s right!" The old mayor agreed with Sheng Xiao''s analysis. "You have brought hope to Ice zing City, so you are our savior!" Then, the old mayor knelt down again. Seeing him kneel down, the citizens and soldiers also knelt down. "Thank you for saving Ice zing City. From now on, the citizens of Ice zing City will worship you and obey you!" With that said, all the citizens in the city kowtowed to Yu Huang under the lead of the old mayor. Yu Huang stared at them in a daze. At that moment, many strange energies suddenly appeared in her vision. It was a very faint golden light that was released from the hearts of the citizens of Ice zing City. They surged towards Yu Huang, but they didn''t enter her body. They lingered around Yu Huang, as if they were looking for a suitable entrance. Yu Huang thought of something and suddenly opened her right palm. There was a blue pattern there. The moment she opened her palm, all the golden light entered her palm! Then, Yu Huang''s soul consciousness was suddenly pulled into a mysterious space. After she stabilized her body, Yu Huang opened her eyes and discovered that she was actually standing in a desert. The yellow sand that filled the sky was swept up by the wind, and it was so strong that one couldn''t open their eyes. However, Yu Huang was unaffected by this power. Her gaze passed through the yellow sand and saw that at the end of the yellow sand, there was a vast blue sea. Where was this? Yu Huang flew up and arrived 20,000 meters high in the air. When she lowered her eyes and looked down, she actually discovered that this was a! On the, there were barren mountains everywhere. The forest and sea upied almost 95% of the entire. The remaining area was actually¡­ Abandoned cities. Yu Huang stared at the blue below her in a daze. After guessing where she was, her eyes instantly blurred. Earth. This was Earth! Yu Huang swooped down and descended to the Shanghai base where she had once lived with her mother. All the creatures on Earth had been destroyed, but the moon was still guarding Earth day and night. Then, under the bright moonlight, Yu Huang descended on the top of the Oriental Pearl TV Tower. Just as she stepped on it, the symbolic building actually copsed with a bang. As Yu Huang floated in the void, she stared at the copsed Oriental Pearl TV Tower with deep sorrow in her eyes. The Divine Master had perished, and the Oriental Pearl TV Tower had fallen. At this moment, she couldn''t help but cry. There must be a reason why the Creator brought her here for two hundred years and let her encounter Senior Jing Lan''s skeleton. After Yu Huang flew above the Shanghai base, she discovered that this city had changed a lot. The iron door and wall outside the base had already rusted and fallen. Ancient trees grew out of the base''s houses and tore open the roof. They looked like they were on the verge of copse and could be blown down by the wind at any time. That night, Yu Huang flew across half of China. From south to north, she traveled from Shanghai to Beijing and finally to Moscow. Along the way, she didn''t see a single living creature. Be it humans or beasts. There wasn''thing. This world was so quiet that it was unnerving. In the end, Yu Huang arrived at the mountain where she hadmitted suicide. It was a barren mountain on the Pamir teau. As Yu Huang stood on the peak of the deste mountain, she gazed at the stars in the sky and muttered softly, "The Mountain Sea Continent." Mountain Sea Continent, ssic of Mountains and Rivers. In ancient times, there was the Kunlun Mountain and the Pir Mountain, and the Pamir teau happened to be a part of Kunlun Mountain. It was rumored that the Pir Mountain was located on the Pamir teau. Kunlun Mountain was an immortal mountain, and Pir Mountain was the path to heaven? Then, who was the immortal living on Kunlun Mountain? And why did those mysterious faint golden energy surge into her small world and bring her to Earth? Yu Huang opened her palm and stared at the blue pattern in her palm. After hesitating for a moment, she flew towards the mysterious Kunlun Mountain. After flying for an unknown period of time, Yu Huang finally stopped. As she stood at the top of the mountain, she lowered her eyes to scan the teau at the foot of the mountain. On the teau, there were ancient trees that looked dark and mysterious. Yu Huang suddenly summoned Xuan Yu. Then, she made Xuan Yu transform into an axe. After Yu Huang raised her axe, she circted her spiritual power and mercilessly shed at the ancient tree in the valley. The tree fell, revealing the true appearance of the bottom of the valley¡ª In the middle of the valley, there was a circr tform about a thousand feet wide. It seemed to have been formed naturally, but also seemed to have been squeezed by something heavy. As Yu Huang stared at the tform, she extended her right hand hesitantly and aimed her palm at the tform. At this moment, the faint golden power of faith surged out of Yu Huang''s palm. After theynded on the circr tform, they actually transformed into the base of a circr mountain! As Yu Huang stared at the short base, she was extremely shocked. This was Pir Mountain! Chapter 1183 National Treasure, Panda (1) Yu Huang''s guess was right. In the ssic of Mountains and Rivers, the Pir Mountain had the same function as the Central Pagoda, which was a bridge between a small world and the Divine Master it belonged to. They were all built with the power of faith. Did that mean that when she obtained enough majestic divine power to rebuild Pir Mountain, she could inject new life into this world? If she was powerful enough, could she even travel through time and return to Earth''s Doomsday Era and transfer all the survivors to Earth''s future era? At the thought of this, Yu Huang''s heart suddenly raced. No wonder the Creator liked the power of faith so much. Faith was more powerful than anything. "Yu Huang!" Yu Huang suddenly heard Sheng Xiao''s call. She calmed herself down and closed her eyes. In the next moment, her soul consciousness returned to her main body. After Yu Huang opened her eyes and met Sheng Xiao''s concerned gaze, she smiled at Sheng Xiaofortingly and said gently, "I''m fine, Brother Xiao." After she walked over and squeezed Sheng Xiao''s palm, she lowered her voice and said, "Just now, I received the power of faith from the citizens of Ice zing City. Their power of faith can help me repair the ecosystem on Earth. Brother Xiao, I received the gift of faith from them, so I have to be responsible for them." With a smile, Sheng Xiao lifted the hair on Yu Huang''s forehead and pressed it behind her ear as he praised, "I''ll support you in whatever you want to do." Yu Huang turned around and smiled at the old mayor as she said, "Sir, get up quickly. If everything I''ve done is really worthy of being hailed a savior, as long as you really trust me and won''t betray me, I''m willing to bear the heavy responsibility of protecting Ice zing City and work hard to be a dutiful ''god''." Hearing this, the old mayor immediately cried tears of joy. "You can rest assured. Since you have brought vitality to Ice zing City, you are the god in our hearts!" The old mayor pointed at Prime Emperor Ice me''s skeleton, which was behind him and said, "We will erect a golden statue for you beside Prime Emperor Ice me to thank you for saving Ice zing City." Yu Huang was speechless. In her impression, only fallen experts would have golden statues erected by their descendants. However, when she met the old mayor''s grateful and pious gaze, Yu Huang was actually unable to reject him. She said, "¡­As long as you''re happy." With a savior, in the future, Ice zing City could develop its own economy, agriculture, and technology. It no longer needed to rely on other cities to provide supplies. This was a great thing for Ice zing City. The old mayor said, "I''ll hold a press conference and announce this matter so that the other cities in the Central Continent will know the good news! From now on, let''s see who still dares to look down on us!" "Lord, what do you think?" At this moment, the old mayor seemed as if he had be a few years younger. He instantly became filled with energy. When people were motivated, they wanted to get busy. Yu Huang hurriedly rejected him. "No, no, no. I just want to be a low-key guardian. Just make your fortune discreetly. After you guys get rich, you guys can impress the entire Central Continent!" When the old mayor heard Yu Huang''s words, he looked at her with even more respect. "Your mental state is indeed high and mighty! We''ll listen to you and try to make a fortune discreetly." Yu Huang nodded awkwardly. When Sheng Xiao saw the old mayor''s overly enthusiastic attitude, he quickly changed the topic. "Mayor, I wonder if the intercontinental finals are over or not?" "Huh? The intercontinental finals?" The old mayor was nning to invite Yu Huang and the others into the city to take a look at Ice zing City. When he suddenly heard Sheng Xiao''s question, he froze for a moment. Seeing that the old mayor''s reaction was a little slow, Yu Huang exined considerately, "It''s like this. Brother Xiao and I are participants who came to Ice zing City to participate in the Central Continent''s Selection Competition, but we had some strange encounters underground and got dyed. We n to go to the intercontinental finals to participate in the challenge. Sir, are the intercontinental finals over?" "So in order to save Ice zing City, you guys missed the Central Continent Selection Competition." The old mayor felt very guilty and said regretfully, "It will end tomorrow." After knowing that the intercontinental finals would end tomorrow, Yu Huang didn''t dare to dy any longer. She grabbed Sheng Xiao''s hand and was about to go to Cang Lang City. Chapter 1184 National Treasure, Panda (2) The old mayor stopped them. "Ice zing City is very far from Cang Lang City. Even when taking an aircraft, it requires a special flight. Even if we set off now, we won''t make it before tomorrow night." The old mayor caught up with them and said, "I have a way to send you guys to Cang Lang City before tomorrow morning." Yu Huang hurriedly asked the old mayor, "What way?" The old mayor said, "Ice zing City has a Void Swallowing Beast that has been reared for thousands of years. It was Prime Emperor Ice me''s mount when he was alive." The old mayor told them, "The Void Swallowing Beast can devour space and shorten the distance. If you guys ride it to Cang Lang City, you guys will definitely be able to reach it tomorrow morning." Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao exchanged looks. Sheng Xiao said, "Thank you, old mayor." "It''s no big deal. It''s just that the Void Swallowing Beast is quite unruly. Ever since Prime Emperor Ice me died, it refused to work. We''ve never used it again. However, you saved Ice zing City and fulfilled Prime Emperor Ice me''s wish. I think it will do you guys a favor." "Then let''s give it a try!" The two of them followed the old mayor into the city, but they walked towards the underground city. As they walked, the old mayor said, "The underground city is Ice zing City''s bomb shelter. The Void Swallowing Beast is the underground guardian and lives down there all year round." The old mayor brought them to a dazzling underground room. As Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao stood in the golden room, they looked around, but couldn''t find any traces of the Void Swallowing Beast. The old mayor stomped his feet and gritted his teeth, but he still said respectfully, "Are you there?" There was no fluctuation in the air. The old mayor took off his reading sses and bent down to say, "The prophecy that Prime Emperor Ice me once obtained hase true. Ice zing City has really weed a savior. Now, the territory of Ice zing City is already filled with vitality. Prime Emperor Ice me''s wish has finallye true. Are you willing to go out and take a look?" Just as Sheng Xiao thought that there was no one in the room, a head suddenly appeared on the empty bed in front of them¡­ They didn''t what creature it was. Yu Huang stared at that thing in shock and eximed, "It''s a panda!" Sheng Xiao stared at the unfamiliar demon beast on the bed. Its arms and back were pure ck, its butt and head were white, and it had two white ears. He asked Yu Huang in a low voice, "What is a panda?" Yu Huang said, "A national treasure." Sheng Xiao didn''t understand what Yu Huang was saying. When the Void Swallowing Beast heard the word panda, it nced at Yu Huang, and its gaze suddenly became strange. "You¡­" The demon beast suddenly jumped down from the bed and climbed to Yu Huang. Then, it raised its head and spoke in humannguage. "You''re an earthling? " Yu Huang was speechless. She looked at the Void Swallowing Beast in astonishment. Yu Huang swallowed hard and asked the Void Swallowing Beast in disbelief, "You¡­ you''re a Panda from Earth?" The Void Swallowing Beast actually said, "No, I''m a Sichuan panda." Yu Huang was speechless. Seeing that Yu Huang was silent, the Void Swallowing Beast said in a strangenguage (Sichuan dialect) that Sheng Xiao and the others didn''t understand, "If you know that I''m a panda, you must be an Earthling. Which province are you from? Why are you here? Have you been here for a long time? I''ve been here for thousands of years. The moment I arrived, I was caught by that bastard, Prime Emperor Ice me. I said that I''m not a demon beast, but he saw that I was cute and said that my back was soft. He said that I''mfortable to sit on, so he trained me into a mount." "As a dignified national treasure, I actually became a mount. How degrading. However, I didn''t have a choice. That fellow could spew fire and fire popsicles. I couldn''t win against him, and I couldn''t escape, so I could only ept my fate." Yu Huang didn''t understand Sichuanese at all, so she could only try to guess what the Void Swallowing Beast meant. She replied in mandarin, "I''m from Shanghai. I transmigrated here, but the world I transmigrated to is called the Holy Spirit Continent. I just ascended to the Cang Lang Continent with some friends some time ago." When it heard this, the Void Swallowing Beast looked at Yu Huang with sympathy. "You''re even worse off than me. You actually got sent to a small world." Yu Huang couldn''t help but retort softly, "But I''m a Beast Tamer, and you''re the mount of a Beast Tamer." The Void Swallowing Beast red at Yu Huang fiercely, then it tilted its head to say to the old mayor, "Old fellow, why are you looking for me? Tell the truth!" The old mayor had watched as the Void Swallowing Beast and Yu Huangmunicated in a strangenguage just now, so he nced at Yu Huang and the Void Swallowing Beast curiously. Seeing that the Void Swallowing Beast had asked him a question, the old mayor hurriedly said honestly, "Yu Huang wants to go to Cang Lang City to participate in the intercontinental finals, but the intercontinental finals will end tomorrow. If we go over now, it''s toote. You''re extremely good at devouring space and time. If you''re willing to carry them to Cang Lang City, that would be the best." The Void Swallowing Beast pursed its lips and said with disdain, "I''m not going! I don''t give rides to just anyone!" The old mayor felt troubled when he heard this. Just as he was struggling to think of a way to convince the Void Swallowing Beast, he heard Yu Huang say, "If you send us there, I''ll give you the most tender and sweet bamboo to eat. You probably miss the bamboo in your hometown after living in Ice zing City for thousands of years." When the sweet taste of bamboo appeared in the Void Swallowing Beast''s mind, it immediatelypromised and said, "You have to feed me crispy bamboo for a month." Yu Huang said, "I''ll ask the mayor to nt arge bamboo forest outside Ice zing City, so you can eat it anytime." "That''s more like it." After the Void Swallowing Beast roared, its body expanded by four to five times. Staring at the round and wide back of the panda, Yu Huang thought to herself, "Prime Emperor Ice me really knew how to enjoy himself. A panda''s back is like a ck fur coat, so whether you lie on it or sit on it, it''ll be veryfortable." Yu Huang pulled Sheng Xiao onto the back of the Void Swallowing Beast. The Void Swallowing Beast roared, "Sit properly!" With a sway of its body, it disappeared from under Ice zing City. In the next second, they appeared in a pitch-ck space. Under them, arge number of green crisscrossing lines appeared. These lines were the longitude andtitude lines. Sheng Xiao was shocked when he saw this and said, "The Void Swallowing Beast has mastered the Time Jump Technique." Since Grand Master Beast Tamers could learn the Time Jump Technique, so could Sheng Xiao. However, the Central Continent was too far away from Cang Lang City. If Sheng Xiao used the Time Jump Technique with Yu Huang, his spiritual power would be exhausted when he arrived at Cang Lang City. Yu Huang naturally knew that this was a Time Jump Technique. She said, "The Grand State Master showed me a Time Jump Technique once." Nodding, Sheng Xiao asked Yu Huang, "You fused with Prime Master Jing Lan''s skeleton, so logically speaking, your spiritual power should have increased greatly. What is your cultivation level now?" Yu Huang didn''t hide it from Sheng Xiao. She said, "I''m at the peak of thete-stage Supreme Master Realm and might break through to the Grand Master Realm at any time." "Then why didn''t you break through?" After breaking through to the Grand Master realm, Yu Huang would have a higher chance of winning in the Challenger League. This was a good thing. Yu Huang frowned and said worriedly, "I''m afraid that the Creator will take the opportunity to kill me with lightning." Sheng Xiao was speechless. "I''ll break through after the finals. Brother Xiao, you''ll protect me." After all, Sheng Xiao was favored by the Creator, but she was a rebel. The fact that they had created their own independent space was still a secret. Yu Huang didn''t know if the Creator knew about it. If the Creator found out, the Creator would definitely want to kill her, and tribtion lightning was the best way to kill her. Chapter 1185 Untitled When the panda heard their conversation, it turned a deaf ear to it. It seemed to know the principles of ''don''t listen to what you shouldn''t hear'' and ''don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask''. The panda jumped to atitude and roared. Its deep voice made Yu Huang''s scalp tingle. This waspletely different from the pandas she used to be familiar with. In the Doomsday Era, the panda, which was once a national treasure, was initially fed at regr intervals every day. In theter stages, people couldn''t get enough to eat anymore, so they looked at the national treasure as if they were looking at a delicious piece of meat. During those years when food was scarce, no matter how precious pandas were, they became viewed as food. Fortunately, pandas were huge. Although they looked cute, theirbat strength was very strong. The police chief of the base even specifically held a seminar on pandas. There were two discussion points¡ª First, eat the pandas. Second, train them to assist in battle. After an hour of discussion, the survivors of the base finally gave up on the idea of eating panda meat. They trained the pandas for a period of time before using the pickup truck to drag them out to fight. Before the Shanghai base waspletely destroyed, the pandas had all died in battle already. At the thought of this, when Yu Huang looked at the unfamiliar mount under her again, she suddenly felt the feeling of seeing a ''person'' from her hometown. "Lord Beast." Yu Huang asked it, "Why do you have the ability to devour space?" The Void Swallowing Beast said, "When in Rome, do as the Romans do. When you reach the Cang Lang Continent, you will be a demon of the Cang Lang Continent. As a demon beast, you naturally have to have some ability to protect yourself. As a panda from Earth, I can''t embarrass my kind." The Void Swallowing Beast spoke the Cang Lang Continent''snguage, but it had a Sichuan ent. It was quite wondrous. It was born and raised in Sichuan. At that time, humans even sent a few people to take care of it. Those days were so blissful. The Void Swallowing Beast had a deep impression of its hometown. Nodding her head, Yu Huang asked, "Which era did you live on Earth in?" The Void Swallowing Beast said, "2022 A.D." When Yu Huang heard this, she was silent for a long time before muttering, "I was born in the year 2153." Yu Huang''s adoptive father was born in the year 2123. He adopted Yu Huang when he was 30 years old. When Yu Huang was born on Earth, there were already signs of doomsday on Earth. Hearing this, the Void Swallowing Beast asked curiously, "Did Earth''s development be very impressive more than a hundred yearster? Was the epidemic over at that time? I remember that when I left Earth, the epidemic was very serious. The staff of the base who took care of me wore masks every day, and the tourists who came to the base to watch the panda were all fully covered." The Void Swallowing Beast''s tone was filled with anticipation and yearning for the future of Earth. Yu Huang couldn''t bear to tell it what happened after that, so she smiled and said, "Earth developed very prosperously. The people were living in peace, and technology is advanced. They even realized the immigration n to others." The Void Swallowing Beast eximed, "How impressive." AsnSheng Xiao listened to Yu Huang and the Void Swallowing Beastmunicate, he leaned close to Yu Huang''s ear and asked softly, "The¡­ panda you''re talking about is a creature from Earth?" Yu Huang nodded and told Sheng Xiao, "It''s a wild animal unique to our country. It''s called a national treasure and it''s very cute." As Sheng Xiao stared at the huge and fierce Void Swallowing Beast under him, he felt that the demon beast seemed vicious, and he didn''t find it cute at all. Knowing what Sheng Xiao was thinking, Yu Huang exined, "In my world, there are no Beast Tamers, no cultivators, so naturally, there are no demon beasts with demonic techniques. The national treasure only needs to act cute to be popr." Sheng Xiao smiled. He asked again, "Why didn''t you tell it what happened to Earth after that?" Yu Huang pursed her lips as she stared at the lines below. She stared at them nkly for a while before saying, "I want it to continue being a carefree panda." She would carry the burden. Sheng Xiao held Yu Huang''s hand silently. "Sit tight. I''m going to bring you guys across space!" After the Void Swallowing Beast shook its mighty and huge body, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao hurriedly climbed down and grabbed the Void Swallowing Beast''s fur tightly. The Void Swallowing Beast raised its head and roared angrily. When it lowered its head again, it opened its mouth. Its fangs looked extremely sharp. The Void Swallowing Beast took a bite at the longitude andtitude lines below them and bit off threetitude lines in one bite. After it chewed up thetitude lines, it opened its mouth to bite at the othertitude lines. After it bit off a fewtitude lines, the distance shortened greatly. Yu Huang sat on the back of the Void Swallowing Beast with a bored expression while listening to it chewing continuously. The sound of it made Yu Huang want to eat snacks. * * Cang Lang City, intercontinental finals. On thest day of the grand finals, the rankings between the participants were basically all out, and there would be no further changes. Currently, the first ce was still Jing Jiaren, the second ce was still Zhan Jianxue, and the third ce was a male disciple of the second strongest faction in Cang Lang City, the Murong Family, called Murong Jiangcheng. After Ye Qingyang sessfully entered the intercontinental finals and obtained the qualifications to enter a Beast Tamer academy, he didn''t challenge any participants again. Originally, everyone thought that Ye Qingyang would publicly challenge Jing Jiaren and ruthlessly crush her so that all the participants could see that the man who was once mocked by Jing Jiaren was already powerful enough to defeat Jing Jiaren. They all thought that Ye Qingyang would teach them a lesson in front of them and let them understand what ''what goes aroundes around'' meant. Even Jing Jiaren thought so. However, ever since Ye Qingyang passed the challenge, he had been sitting quietly on the railing at the highest point of the spectator stand. No one dared to approach him. Only a crow lingered on his shoulder. No one knew what he was thinking. As Yin Rong stared at his lonely figure, she felt a little ufortable. This fellow wasn''t scary at all. Why did everyone treat him as a jinx and keep a distance from him? Yin Rong buried her head and started to write. She wrote to Xiao Shu, who was far away in the Demon Beast Continent¡ª [Xiao Shu, we met a very strange male cultivator called Ye Qingyang. This person has such aplicated background story that it''s enough for me to write a million words¡­] During the tense finals, everyone had a special way to relieve their nervousness. Yin Rong''s way of relieving her nervousness was to write letters. She used a humorous tone, as if she was writing a novel, to record what she saw and heard every day and her performance in battle. Then, she edited it into a book and prepared to send it to Xiao Shu when she had money. After all, she couldn''t be like Feng Yuncheng, who could hold Beatrice''s hand whenever he wanted. They couldn''t gather together and mutter secrets to each other, like Estelle and Donor did. Chapter 1186 Untitled At this moment, Donor and Estelle were muttering to each other again. Donor said to Estelle, "Why don''t you wear the clothes I bought you?" Estelle was still wearing the uniform issued by the Central Continent. The fluorescent yellow T-shirt was really unttering on the dark-skinned Estelle. Central Continent had given them participating uniforms, which they only needed to wear on the day of the grand finals opening ceremony. Only Estelle wore the same T-shirt every day and became the most eye-catching guy in the crowd. Donor bought a few clothes for Estelle. But Estelle never wore them. Seeing that Estelle didn''t speak, Donor asked him, "You don''t want to wear them? Do you not want things bought with the money of Light Elves? Or do you think dislike the clothes I bought?" He was a little angry. He had taken the time to go to the mall and specifically chose clothes suitable for dark-skinned people to wear. He actually didn''t appreciate it. Estelle naturally knew that Donor was being kind. With a blush, he yed with his fingers and said in a low voice, "I¡­ I can''t bear to. It''s a pity for such good clothes to be destroyed in battle." Upon hearing this, Donor was instantly in a better mood. So Estelle cherished the clothes he gave him. Donor put his arm around Estelle''s shoulder and said, "Don''t be reluctant to wear them. We''re people who will do big things in the future. We definitely won''tck money in the future, so you have to get used to living the high life. When we''re rich in the future, I''ll buy you a thousand pieces of clothes and let you wear a different one every day." After Donor finished speaking, he was touched by his own words. Estelle couldn''t help but chuckle. "Thank you, Your Majesty." The two of them were teasing each other when Feng Yuncheng suddenly let go of Beatrice''s hand and pushed up his sses as he said in a low voice, "Dongshen Hanyu is on stage." The smile on Donor''s face disappeared. When he raised his head and looked at the battlefield, he saw Dongshen Hanyu, who was sitting in the same camp as them, standing up from the right spectator seat. Dongshen Hanyu nced to the left before jumping up from the stands andnding on Challenge tform 9. The other participants didn''t react, but Donor felt a chill down his spine. Donor''s extraordinary sharp intuition told him that Dongshen Hanyu''s nce just now wasn''t random. He was looking at him! Dongshen Hanyu was finally going to attack him. When they saw that Donor''s expression instantly be cold, the gazes of Estelle, Feng Yuncheng, and the others changed. Dongshen Hanyu was currently ranked 103rd in the grand finals. And Donor? Donor was ranked 1,235th! Typically, only the participants at the bottom would take the initiative to challenge the participants at the top to upy the other party''s ranking. Almost no participant ranked at the top would challenge those ranked behind them. This was unnecessary. However, the intercontinental finals'' rules didn''t forbid it. They all knew very well that Dongshen Hanyu wasn''t challenging Donor for revenge or anything. He was purely interested in Donor''s wings. The intercontinental finals only had two mandatory rules for thepetition¡ª 1. Malicious killing of the opponent was strictly prohibited. 2. Digging out the opponent''s beast heart was strictly prohibited. There were just these two rules. Although it was immoral for Donor to forcefully snatch Donor''s wings, it wasn''t against the rules. At the thought of this, Donor''s expression turned ashen and he silently clenched his fists. Feng Yuncheng pressed Donor''s knee and said, "Donor, if Dongshen Hanyu really wants to challenge you, remember, you must stay calm andposed during the battle. Try your best to find the weakness of Dongshen Hanyu''s cultivation technique and take him by surprise." Donor was only an intermediate-stage Supreme Master, while Dongshen Hanyu was already an early-stage Grand Master. If he was targeted by Dongshen Hanyu, Donor definitely couldn''t win by relying on his strength. Outwitting Dongshen Hanyu was the only way to win. However, it wasn''t easy for a Supreme Master Beast Tamer to defeat a Grand Master Beast Tamer. Donor closed his eyes andmented, "Don''t worry, all elves risk their lives to protect their wings." - In the void, the organizer, the supervisor, and the administrators discussed softly when they saw Dongshen Hanyund on the high tform. "Prime Emperor Dongshen." Director Murong smiled at Prime Emperor Dongshen, who was sitting quietly beside Madam Brulee, and said, "He must be your personal disciple." Prime Emperor Dongshen appeared to be in his fifties. He was tall and sturdy, and he was wearing a grayish-green suit. His appearance was ordinary, but his sharp and sinister eyes were eye-catching. Upon hearing Director Murong''s words, Prime Emperor Dongshen nodded with a smile and couldn''t hide his pride as he said, "That child is only 38 years old this year. Although he can''tpare to the genius disciples of other sects and families, he''s still a talented child." Hearing this, Director Murong''s smile deepened as she said, "To be able to break through to the Grand Master realm before the age of 38, this child is full of potential and has a bright future." Not everyone was like Ye Qingyang and Zhan Wuya. To be able to achieve such sess at such a young age, Dongshen Hanyu was considered outstanding even in the Cang Lang Continent, where geniuses were abundant. "I wonder who your beloved disciple is nning to challenge this time." Director Murong''s gaze swept across the top 100 participants as she said with a smile, "I hope your beloved disciple can enter the top 100." If he entered the top 100, even if he entered the inner school of Cang Lang Academy, he would be nurtured with care and dedication. At that time, the school would also focus its resources on them. Prime Emperor Dongshen smiled mysteriously, but refused to say anything further. He had raised Dongshen Hanyu single-handedly, so he knew his disciple''s strength very well. To be able to rank 101th, Dongshen Hanyu had really tried his best. Although he suddenly appeared in the Challenger League, he probably didn''t want to challenge the top 100 participants, but instead¡­ Prime Emperor Dongshen''s gazended on the participants'' stands of the Central Continent. To be precise, his gazended on the wings on Donor''s back. Donor''s wings were indeed suitable for his beloved disciple. On challenge stage 9, Dongshen Hanyu bowed to the organizer respectfully before straightening his back and saying with a smile, "Central Continent''s participant, early-stage Grand Master Beast Tamer Dongshen Hanyu, requests to challenge Donor!" The organizer didn''t know who Donor was, but his expression didn''t change. However, Madam Brulee''s expression darkened. She nced at Prime Emperor Dongshen and said coldly, "Prime Emperor Dongshen, your beloved disciple is an early-stage Grand Master, but he wants to challenge an intermediate-stage Supreme Master and a participant ranked below 1,000. This¡­ isn''t appropriate." Chapter 1187 Undoubted Lose In This Battle The organizers were shocked. Director Murong was also shocked. "Donor is only an intermediate-stage Supreme Master Beast Tamer?" Prime Emperor Dongshen smiled at Director Murong calmly as he said, "Is there a rule that says stronger Beast Tamers can''t challenge weaker Beast Tamers?" Director Murong was stunned. Madam Brulee''s expression turnedpletely cold, but she couldn''t stop Dongshen Hanyu''s despicable action. This mentor and disciple were really shameless! Director Murong nodded and said to Dongshen Hanyu, "It''s not against the rules!" Feng Yuncheng and the others gritted their teeth silently when they heard this. Estelle looked at the twins participating in thepetition in the distance. The twin female cultivators looked exactly the same, but they only upied one spot because they participated in the finals as ''twin partners''. The so-called ''twin partners'' referred to people who cultivated the same cultivation technique and shared the same spot. One of them would abandon their identity and forever be the other''s essory. In the future, when they entered school, they could only have a single degree, a single point card, and a single bed. One of them would never be documented in school. Therefore, one of them would forever live in the other person''s shadow. Feng Yuncheng noticed Estelle''s gaze and followed it. He immediately narrowed his eyes. Donor stood up and cupped his fists at the organizer in the void. "Intermediate-stage Supreme Master Beast Tamer, Central Continent participant Donor epts the challenge!" With that, the pair of white wings on his back suddenly spread outpletely. In the next second, he appeared on Arena 9. Today, Donor was wearing a dark golden windbreaker. His long golden hair was tied up, and he had a beautiful face. As his tall figure stood opposite Dongshen Hanyu, his elegant and noble figure mesmerized the female cultivators. "He''s like an angel!" The female cultivators marveled at Donor''s figure. As Director Murong stared at Donor''s handsome face and graceful figure, she felt pity for him. But¡­ It wasn''t a good thing for people without a powerful background to be so beautiful and full of treasures. Everyone felt pity for the elf, but no one stood up for him. As Dongshen Hanyu stared at the wings on Donor''s back with a fervent gaze, he didn''t hide his greed and said bluntly, "Donor, thepetition rules only state that you are not allowed to kill your opponent and are not allowed to dig out your opponent''s beast heart. Therefore, it''s not against the rules for me to snatch your wings." With that, he smiled gently at Donor and said shamelessly, "Don''t worry, I''ll cut off your wings with a single sh. I''ll be gentle with you." Donor was disgusted. After Dongshen Hanyu finished speaking, his body fused with his beast form, the Tiger Spot Cloud Leopard. It was arge leopard with a slender body and tiger spots all over its body. The leopard''s muscr body was filled with explosive power. A creature like a leopard was a demon beast that relied on speed and strength, so in the early stages, its attacks were at its strongest. The Tiger Spot Cloud Leopard roared at Donor and teleported in front of him. Then, it opened its mouth to bite his shoulder. As Donor pped his wings, he flew into the sky. He had no intention of stalling for time with Dongshen Hanyu. Dongshen Hanyu''s every move was fatal. If Donor didn''t fight with all his might, he would probably lose. After he flew into the sky, his right hand shed across his chest. A light sword made of pure gold appeared in front of him. The sword was thin and long, and the golden de emitted a beautiful golden luster under the morning sun. After Donor cut his palm with the Light Sword, dark golden blood flowed out. "With my golden bloodline, I summon the Angel Sword. May the angel descend and kill the demons!" After Donor swept the sharp sword into the sky, an angel in a light blue ankle-length dress suddenly appeared in the void. The angel''s long golden hair fell to her waist. Her face had a pixtion function, making it impossible to see it clearly. She lowered her eyes and looked at the world lovingly. Then, she extended her right index finger and raised it in the void. Instantly, a divine power gathered from the world and condensed under her fingertip. When Dongshen Hanyu sensed the energy contained in the angel''s fingertip, a vignt look appeared in his eyes. He had underestimated this elf. This elf could actually summon an angel! What was an angel? The highest realm that every Beast Tamer pursued all their lives was the Divine Master realm, while the highest elven realm of every Light Elf was an angel. Donor could actually summon an angel, which had long be extinct. Dongshen Hanyu''s eyes lit up as he looked at Donor, who looked dazzling in the sky. To be able to summon an angel, Donor''s wings must be very powerful! Even if Donor could summon an angel, it would eventually be his! Dongshen Hanyu raised his head and roared. Then, the tiger spots all over his body actually peeled off from his flesh and turned into ferocious and mighty ancient tigers! The huge tigers had fangs in their mouths, but had fan-shaped backs. It was more like abination of a spiny dragon and a tiger. The tiger spots on Dongshen Hanyu''s back turned into more than 200 huge tigers. The huge tigers piled up like a small mountain and faced the angel''s fatal blow head-on. At this moment, the angel slowly pressed her index finger down. When her finger pressed down, and the fluctuations in the air became distorted. After the angel''s rosy lips parted slightly, her ethereal voice spread throughout the entire Cang Lang City¡ª "Demon filth, disperse!" Ssh! A holy energy mercilessly pressed down from the sky. Many demon beasts reared in Cang Lang City sensed this holy destructive power and struggled in pain and uneasiness. They even let out ufortable groans. Under the attack of the angel, the ancient tigers summoned by Dongshen Hanyu actually dissipated one after another! Soon, the ancient tigers disappeared from the power of the angel''s fingertips. Dongshen Hanyu suffered a bacsh and immediately spat out blood. He transformed back into a human and pressed his chest while looking up at Donor. At this moment, Donor''s body was on the verge of copse. Summoning the angel had exhausted almost all of his spiritual power, so he could no longer hold on. He knew that Dongshen Hanyu''s attack was fast and fierce. He also knew that stalling for time would give him a higher chance of defeating Dongshen Hanyu. However, Dongshen Hanyu was really too strong, and Donor, who was an intermediate-stage Supreme Master, didn''t have the ability to waste time with him. Using his strongest move to take the initiative to attack Dongshen Hanyu was the only way for Donor to win. After Donor had sessfully summoned an angel to the human world, although he had sessfully injured Dongshen Hanyu, Dongshen Hanyu wasn''t seriously injured, while Donor''s spiritual power was about to be exhausted. He would definitely lose this battle. Chapter 1188 The Arrogant Sheng Xiao "Is that all you''ve got?" Dongshen Hanyu pursed his lips in disdain as he said, "Donor, I have to admit that you have some ability, but you''re still too weak now. Perhaps, if we''re at the same level, I might not be able to defeat you. Unfortunately, you''re still too weak!" With that, Dongshen Hanyu flew up again. A huge tiger-headed sword appeared in her hand, and he was about to cut off Donor''s wings. Donor frowned and immediately retreated. However, Dongshen Hanyu still pursued him relentlessly! The two of them seemed like they were ying hide-and-seek in the sky above Challenger League No. 9. However, none of the spectating participantsughed. They could all tell that Dongshen Hanyu''s goal in taking the initiative to challenge Donor was to obtain his wings. Donor was an elf. Could elves without wings still be considered elves? Director Murong also frowned, but Dongshen Hanyu had neither taken Donor''s life nor dug out his beast heart, so she had no right to stop the battle. At this moment, the academies'' leaders also frowned. Although Dongshen Hanyu was powerful and talented, his ethics was too... They looked at Prime Emperor Dongshen, but he was staring at his beloved disciple with a satisfied expression. They all shook their heads. Madam Brulee took a deep breath and was about to stand up to stop him when she heard Si Cheng say, "How long can you protect him for? You can help him for a while, but can you help him forever? Even if Dongshen Hanyu doesn''t cut off the elf''s wings today, what about tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow? You can''t guard that child all the time." Although Si Cheng''s words were harsh, they were the truth. Dongshen Hanyu had already targeted Donor''s wings and was determined to obtain them, so Madam Brulee couldn''t stop him at all. Madam Brulee gritted her teeth and cursed, "Despicable!" Si Cheng shook his head. "A child with a mother is a treasure, but a child without a mother is like a de of grass. Don''t you understand this principle, Madam?" Madam Brulee closed her eyes. Slowly, Donor began to run out of energy. At this moment, he was so tired that his head was covered in sweat. His spiritual power was about to be exhausted, and he could barely p his wings. As soon as he slowed down, his shoulder was pressed down by a cold hand. "Little elf, you have nowhere to hide now!" Dong Shenyu smiled at Donor sinisterly as he raised the huge sword in his hand and was about to cut off Donor''s wings. Donor felt despair. At this moment, an unfamiliar energy that released a hellish aura suddenly came from the participants'' stands of the Central Continent-- "Stop!" It was Estelle. At this moment, Estelle stood up. A demon covered in a ck robe and holding a sinister scythe floated above his head. Dongshen Hanyu stopped with the huge sword in his hand and turned to look at Estelle. He gave Estelle a teasing and disdainful smile as he said, "What? Barbarian, this is the screening test, so you can''t help!" Estelle flew up from the spectator area andnded on Arena 9. He bowed to the organizer but said, "Central Continent''s participant, mid-stage Supreme Master Beast Tamer Estelle, is willing to give up my identity as a participant and be Donor''s twin partner! From now on, I will be wherever he is. I am willing to be his shadow!" Donor was shocked when he heard this and roared at Estelle angrily, "Idiot! You must be crazy! Do you know that as my twin partner, even if you enter the academy with me, you must forsake your identity and live as an invisible person forever?!" Estelle raised his head and smiled at Donor calmly. At this moment, his dark face actually seemed handsome. He said, "I''m willing to fight to the death for you, Your Majesty." When he heard this, Dongshen Hanyu''s expression turned ashen, and Prime Emperor Dongshen frowned. Director Murong didn''t say anything for a moment. Si Cheng chuckled and said, "Director Murong, the participant is willing to give up his identity as a participant and be Donor''s twin partner. This is not against the rules. Why won''t you agree?" Director Murong nodded and was about to agree when a deafening bang suddenly sounded in the sky. Bang! The space exploded! A spatial rift suddenly appeared. Then, a huge demon beast they had never seen before emerged from the rift. That demon beast was ck and white. The demon beast''s arms and back were pure ck, while its butt and head were covered in snow-white fur. Its ears and eyes were covered in ck fur. This demon beast looked a little scary, but also a little... Cute. Many participants found the demon beast adorable. Suddenly, two figures stood up from the back of the demon beast. The two of them walked to the head of the demon beast and looked at the organizer from afar. The man was the first to speak. He said, "May I ask the leaders of the organizer, the leaders of the various academies, and the supervisors, do you guys really think that there''s no problem with Dongshen Hanyu, who is ranked 101st, challenging Donor, who is ranked 1,235th?" Staring at the couple who suddenly appeared on the unfamiliar demon beast, Madam Brulee and Si Cheng heaved a sigh of relief. Feng Yuncheng and the others were relieved to see that Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang had finally arrived. There was something wondrous about these two people. Whenever they saw them, their fears would subside. Donor and Estelle''s eyes lit up when they saw Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang. After being questioned by Sheng Xiao in front of all the participants, Director Murong could only answer. She said, "It''s not prohibited in the intercontinental finals. Therefore, it is not against the rules for Dongshen Hanyu to challenge Donor." "Is that so?" Sheng Xiao sneered and suddenly said, "I''m Sheng Xiao. I''m 34 years old this year and I''m an early-stage Grand Master Beast Tamer. I''m going to participate in the challengeter. If I seed, I''ll challenge the participants ranked in the top 100 again. Please don''t question my strength. I''m confident that I can enter the top 100." After a pause, Sheng Xiao looked at Director Murong yfully and said, "After I enter the top hundred, I will challenge all the participants from the Murong family who are ranked after me! Whether I chop off their arms or legs will depend on the situation. After all, this is not prohibited in the intercontinental finals." "Thenter, please allow me to challenge every participant of the Murong family. Only then will I be able to abide by your standard of fairness!" Everyone was speechless. Good heavens! He was publicly provoking the organizers! Ye Qingyang suddenly looked up at Sheng Xiao and couldn''t help but smile. Interesting. During the intercontinental finals, a cultivator that he liked finally appeared. Chapter 1189 Hypocritical Master And Disciple (1) This intercontinental finals was the second intercontinental finals hosted by Director Murong. During thest intercontinental finals, from the opening day to the closing day of thest intercontinental finals, there had never been any trouble. During thest intercontinental finals, there was no brazen ghostly cultivator like Ye Qingyang, no immoral participant like Dongshen Hanyu, and naturally, there was no arrogant and aggressive participant like the man in front of her. This time, all sorts of troublemakers had gathered. No wonder the master said that things wouldn''t go smoothly this year. After taking a deep breath, Director Murong said, "Sheng Xiao, you''re being unreasonable." Sheng Xiao''s smile became even colder. "I think anyone with eyes can tell if I''m being unreasonable or if Director Murong is condoning wrongdoing, unless everyone here is blind." Everyone was speechless. Good lord, this time, he scolded everyone. "Or could it be that you can''t bear to see your n''s disciples being kicked out, so you want to refuse? From the looks of it, the intercontinental finals is not as fair and just as imed. As the director of the Beast Tamer Education Institute, you''re willing to take the lead in bullying powerless Beast Tamers, so how can it be fair?" "In that case, it seems that people with backers receive privileges, while people without backers are bullied by everyone." After Sheng Xiao finished speaking, he realized that Yu Huang was squeezing his palm gently. Yu Huang was secretly praising him. Director Murong was so angry that she was about to have a heart attack. "Where did this brate from?!" She thought about how Sheng Xiao was only 34 years old and was already an early-stage Grand Master Beast Tamer. To be able to have such a cultivation level at such a young age, he must be a descendant of an aristocratic family. "Listen to what this brat is saying! What kind of parents raised such a disrespectful fellow?!" Upon hearing Director Murong''s words, Madam Brulee smiled and said, "This brat is an ascendant from the Holy Spirit Continent. He has already joined the Central Continent, so he''s naturally a Beast Tamer of the Central Continent. As for what his parents are like¡­" "I really don''t know about that." As soon as Director Murong heard that Sheng Xiao came from a small world that she had never even heard of, she said, "Holy Spirit Continent¡­ I''ve never heard of it. Could it be a small world?" Hearing this, one of the high school leaders who had been sitting silently at the back suddenly said, "It''s indeed ast-rate small world. In the past hundred years, the Cang Lang Continent has only epted one Beast Tamer from the Holy Spirit Continent, and that person''s name is currently engraved on the honorary alumni wall of the Cang Lang Academy." As he spoke, the leader nced at Director Murong with mixed feelings as he said, "Yin Mingjue is from the Holy Spirit Continent." Many people fell silent when they heard Yin Mingjue''s name. A portion of people turned to look at Prime Emperor Si Cheng. After all, he and Yin Mingjue were best friends. A portion of people looked at Director Murong. Director Murong had once pursued Yin Mingjue and was even insulted by Jing Rujiu as a result. Director Murong''s expression instantly became mixed. Because of Yin Mingjue, she didn''t have a good impression of Holy Spirit Continent. She sneered and said, "Beast Tamers from small worlds are used to showing off in their own worlds. They still haven''t recognized their identity and status in a super world." Hearing this, Prime Emperor Dongshen agreed. He pointed at the man on the head of the Void Swallowing Beast and tilted his head to ask Madam Brulee, "Madam, is this child the one who shed apart the Divine Tiger Mountain?" What? shed apart the Divine Tiger Mountain? Which Divine Tiger Mountain? Everyone looked at Madam Brulee and saw her nod. "That''s right. This child is the guy who shed apart the Divine Tiger Mountain." Director Murong asked softly, "Which Divine Tiger Mountain?" Madam Brulee put on a surprised expression and said, "How many Divine Tiger Mountains are there in the Central Continent, or even in the entire Cang Lang City?" Director Murong was stunned and looked at Sheng Xiao thoughtfully. A fellow who dared to sh apart the mountain the War God n''s ancestor became a Divine Master on with a single strike was definitely capable of doing something ridiculous like challenging the Murong n disciples one by one. It was important to befriend Prime Emperor Dongshen, but the priority was to send the descendants of her n into prestigious academies to further their studies. Chapter 1190 Hypocritical Master And Disciple (2) This n must not be ruined by Sheng Xiao. At the thought of that, Director Murong took a deep breath and tried her best to maintain herposure as she said to the leaders of the organizers beside her, "There''s a loophole in thepetition system. Since we''ve discovered it, we should repair it in time. This is the attitude we should have as educators. Although Sheng Xiao''s words are a little extreme, they make sense." "Everyone, in my opinion, we should stop Dongshen Hanyu from challenging Donor. This is a serious moral conduct vition." Hearing this, Prime Emperor Dongshen looked unhappy, while Madam Brulee smiled mockingly. Idiot. The organizer''s leaders hurriedly agreed. "The director is right. We should stop the challenge between Dongshen Hanyu and Donor in time." "That''s right!" Director Murong looked up at Sheng Xiao and said, "Sheng Xiao, after hearing your words, the organizers decided to stop the unfair challenge. There are loopholes in thepetition system, but the organizers will change it in time." With that, Director Murong looked at the viewing area beside the arena below and said to all the participants, "Participants, although there are loopholes in thepetition system and exploiting the loopholes in thepetition system is not against the rules, it''s immoral. Everyone here is a cultivator who has received good higher education, so you must not forsake integrity for personal gains." Dongshen Hanyu''s expression turned ashen and he couldn''t help but shout anxiously, "Mentor!" This was the best opportunity to obtain Donor''s wings. If he missed this chance, it wouldn''t be so easy to attack Donor in the future. Prime Emperor Dongshen''s expression was sinister as he flew into a rage and scolded Dongshen Hanyu, "Hanyu, as a participant ranked 103rd, how can you publiclypete against a participant ranked below the top 1,000? Isn''t this bullying?! What have I taught you all these years?" Dongshen Hanyu had already secretly told his mentor in advance that he nned to cut off Donor''s wings in the grand finals. His mentor was also extremely supportive of his decision. His mentor said this because he wanted to establish a positive image in front of everyone. Dongshen Hanyu had entered the East God Pce when he was nine years old and had been taken in as a personal disciple by Dongshen Hanyu when he was in his teens. He was deeply indebted to his mentor. He definitely couldn''t embarrass his mentor in public. Therefore, although Dongshen Hanyu felt aggrieved, he could only pretend to be repentant and exin in frustration, "Mentor, I was wrong. I''ve long heard that the elves are the strongest flyingbat masters, but unfortunately, the elves have long be extinct and I''ve never had the chance to see them. Today is a rare opportunity, so I wanted to experience the elves'' prowess, but I forgot that as a Grand Master Beast Tamer, it''s immoral for me to challenge a Supreme Master Beast Tamer¡­" Dongshen Hanyu exnation was brilliant. He had described this evil act of bullying as a spar with an elven warrior. Many participants felt disgusted. How hypocritical. After Dongshen Hanyu let go of Donor''s wings unwillingly and put away the huge sword in his hand, hended on Arena 9 and knelt down in Prime Emperor Dongshen''s direction. "Mentor, I know my mistake now. Please punish me!" After Prime Emperor Dongshen heard his exnation, he was extremely satisfied. However, he said, "Bastard, stop embarrassing me. Get lost now. I''ll deal with youter!" "Yes!" Dongshen Hanyu hurriedly got off the stage and clenched his fists. Prime Emperor Dongshen didn''t allow him to challenge experts anymore because he knew that his bullying of Donor had not only angered Sheng Xiao, but also other righteous Beast Tamers. If he continued to challenge the experts on the top 100 rankings, he would be tortured by them. As Estelle helped Donor down the stage, he nced at Director Murong with a gloomy gaze. That nce actually gave Director Murong the illusion that she was being stared at by a demon and a chill ran down her spine. He said, "Thank you, Director Murong, for upholding justice for us!" He emphasized the word ''justice''. But deep down, Estelle realized¡­ In this world, other than Sheng Xiao and the others, who would protect them unconditionally, the others were all capricious people. Even Madam Brulee couldn''t protect them wholeheartedly. Madam Brulee noticed the coldness and disappointment in Estelle''s eyes and felt that her actions today had hurt these young people''s feelings. After Donor left the stage, the challenge between the participants continued. However, most of the Beast Tamers focused their attention on Sheng Xiao. They were very curious about how capable this man who spoke arrogantly and dared to challenge Director Murong was. Sheng Xiao held Yu Huang''s hand as he flew down from the head of the Void Swallowing Beast. After the Void Swallowing Beast said goodbye to Yu Huang, it turned to enter the crack. The entire spectator stand was packed with people. Only Ye Qingyang had more than ten empty seats beside him. After Sheng Xiaonded in the empty space beside Ye Qingyang with Yu Huang, he said to Yu Huang, "I''ll go challenge people first. Wait for me." "Okay." Sheng Xiao let go of Yu Huang''s hand and walked towards the elite students. After Yu Huang sat down on the stone tform, she turned to nce at the person sitting on the railing behind her. As she stared at the ck crow on Ye Qingyang''s shoulder, she suddenly said, "Does your crow eat rotten meat or fresh meat?" Ye Qingyang was speechless. So far, Yu Huang was the only person who paid attention to his ''beloved pet''. Chapter 1191 Yu Huang: Ye Qingyang, Join The Monster Sect (1) He stared at Yu Huang''s face, which he felt like he had seen somewhere before, before he replied softly, "Fresh meat." Nodding her head, Yu Huang said, "You treat it quite well." Ye Qingyang didn''t answer. Seeing that Ye Qingyang was so reticent, Yu Huang felt very bored sitting there, so she decided to find something to talk about. "Hey, don''t you remember me?" Ye Qingyang raised his eyes and looked at Yu Huang through his long ck fringes. After Ye Qingyang''s gaze lingered on Yu Huang''s face for a few more seconds, he said, "Sorry, I don''t have a deep impression of living people." He could recognize the identity of every undead, but he wasn''t very sensitive to living people. Yu Huang nodded and took the initiative to exin, "We''ve seen each other in the long alley outside Ascension Town." When Ye Qingyang came to the Cang Lang Continent this time, he had only seen a woman in the Time Alley outside Ascension Town. He stared at Yu Huang''s face again before finally remembering that he had indeed seen this face before. "Oh," he said, then there was no other reaction from him. Seeing that this fellow wasn''t easy tomunicate with, Yu Huang decided to shut up and focus on watching Brother Xiao challenge elite students. Ye Qingyang wasn''t interested in living people, but he was interested in Sheng Xiao. He pointed at Sheng Xiao and asked, "Is that your boyfriend?" He had seen Yu Huang holding Sheng Xiao''s hand. Yu Huang shook her head. She said, "No, he''s my husband. We''re married." After Ye Qingyang nodded slightly, he didn''t say anything else and kept staring at Sheng Xiao. Yu Huang immediately felt rmed. Ye Qingyang kept staring at Sheng Xiao with a focused gaze. What did he mean by this? "Ye Qingyang," Yu Huang called out. When his name came out of the mouth of this unfamiliar girl, he didn''t sense the coldness and fear that others had when they called him. Ye Qingyang found it strange, so he lowered his eyes and looked at Yu Huang. Yu Huang looked straight into Ye Qingyang''s eyes and said, "That''s my man, so control yourself." Ye Qingyang''s dark eyes were filled with surprise. After Yu Huang finished speaking, she turned around. After a while, she heard Ye Qingyang say softly, "I''m not attracted to men." Coincidentally, at this moment, Feng Yuncheng, Donor, and the others walked towards Yu Huang. Ye Qingyang, who was originally alone, was immediately surrounded by six people. He heard them talking in an unfamiliarnguage that was very simr to thenguage of the Demon Beast Continent. They were chattering very noisily. Ye Qingyang was used to the silence in the cemetery and the Undead Continent, so he was no longer used to the noisiness of the human world. He stood up and was about to leave when he suddenly saw the handsome elf who had almost had his wings cut off by Dongshen Hanyu turn around and say to him, "Hey, Prime Master Ye Qingyang, you cultivate the Ghost Dao, so are you close to demons? Your outfit is very simr to that of the demon summoned by my buddy." Ye Qingyang was speechless. "How noisy." He stood up to leave. However, just as he stood up, he suddenly felt a burning pain in his body. Ye Qingyang frowned and could only sit down helplessly. He nced at the chattering Beast Tamers with gloominess and said angrily, "Shut up. I need silence." With that, he closed his eyes, as if he was resting. Donor and the others had seen Ye Qingyang''sbat strength before. After being shouted at by Ye Qingyang, they didn''t dare to discuss loudly anymore. Every time Yu Huang arrived at a ce, she would subconsciously activate her psychic power and silently use her psychic tentacles to explore every inch ofnd and everyone here. When her psychic tentacles silently entered Ye Qingyang''s body, she discovered a dark ck ball burning with ck mes at the location of his beast heart. At this moment, Ye Qingyang''s internal organs were enduring the roasting of the ck fireball. The tendons in his entire body were burning like boiling water. Yu Huang looked at Ye Qingyang in surprise. Ye Qingyang had opened his eyes at some point and looked at her in surprise and confusion. The moment Yu Huang met Ye Qingyang''s gaze, her heart skipped a beat. What was going on? He could see psychic power? Yu Huang immediately retracted her psychic power and turned around. Suddenly, a handnded on Yu Huang''s shoulder. Yu Huang turned around and saw that the owner of the hand was Ye Qingyang. Seeing that Ye Qingyang actually reached out to touch Yu Huang, Feng Yuncheng and the others red at Ye Qingyang unhappily. At this moment, in their eyes, Ye Qingyang was no longer a terrifying ghostly cultivator, but a lecher instead. Chapter 1192 Yu Huang: Ye Qingyang, Join The Monster Sect (2) Wherever Ye Qingyang went, those people looked at him as if he was an evil ghost. Their fear was greater than their disgust. Feng Yuncheng and the others looked at him without fear. There was only the condemnation and anger of a righteous person who saw a pervert. At the same time, Ye Qingyang felt a little awkward upon being stared at by six pairs of eyes. After Yu Huang shook her shoulder and shook his burning hand off, she said, "Don''t touch me. I''m a good girl with a man." Ye Qingyang was speechless. His dark eyes seemed to be burning with endless mes of gloominess and pain. However, other than Yu Huang, no one discovered what kind of pain his body was enduring. Every noon and midnight, Ye Qingyang would suffer the pain of ten thousand arrows piercing his heart and his meridians boiling. He had lived like this for many, many years. Some people said that after the pain reached a certain threshold, they would be numb. That was bullshit. No matter how long or how painful it was, one wouldn''t be numb to physical pain. The longer it hurt, the more afraid one would be of the torture. Ye Qingyang was like this. But just now, Ye Qingyang suddenly sensed a gentle and calming energy suddenly appear in his body. In that instant, his blood, which had been burned by the undead mes, suddenly cooled down. At that moment, Ye Qingyang was like a drowning person who was lucky enough to grab the life-saving rope thrown down from the shore. He was like a thirsty carp being sent back to the river by a kind person. That was¡­ The feeling of redemption. "What was that energy fromjust now?" Ye Qingyang was a ghostly cultivator and had dealt with the undead for a long time. Beast Tamers might not be able to sense the existence of this energy, but he could. He could even see the strange fiery red energy fluctuations that had emerged from Yu Huang''s body earlier. Those energy bodies turned into tentacles that were like tree roots and quietly entered everyone''s bodies. However, the strange thing was that the other participants didn''t react at all. From this, it could be seen that they were energy bodies that had yet to appear in the Cang Lang Continent. Yu Huang told Ye Qingyang, "It''s psychic power." "Psychic power¡­" Ye Qingyang said," I once watched a live broadcast of a Purifying Spirit Master evolving a female celebrity''s beast form. That Purifying Spirit God called Lin Jiansheng once said that Beast Tamers can''t be Purifying Spirit Masters. You¡­ " As a Prime Master-level ghostly cultivator, Ye Qingyang could sense the spiritual energy fluctuations in Yu Huang''s body. "You''re a Beast Tamer." Without waiting for Yu Huang to exin, Donor said proudly, "Yu Huang is not only a Beast Tamer, but she is also a Level 6 Purifying Spirit Master." Yu Huang said silently, "I''m at level eight." "Huh?" Feng Yuncheng and the others were shocked when they heard this. "Yu Huang, it''s only been a month since west met, but you''ve already be a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master?" Yu Huang nodded indifferently. "Yes, I''m lucky." Donor gave Yu Huang a thumbs up. "Impressive!" After knowing that Yu Huang was a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master, Ye Qingyang suddenly said, "Let''s make a deal." Yu Huang crossed her arms and sized up Ye Qingyang for a few seconds before saying, "What deal?" Ye Qingyang suddenly opened the soundproof wall and blocked his conversation with Yu Huang from the others. "You can feel my pain, right?" Ye Qingyang believed that Yu Huang had already discovered something unusual in his body. Yu Huang stared at Ye Qingyang''s chest as she said hesitantly, "You don''t have a beast heart. There''s a strange ck energy ball in the ce where the beast heart in your body should be. It''s burning with ck mes." Yu Huang looked up into Ye Qingyang''s eyes and said, "At this moment, those mes are burning your internal organs and meridians. You''re enduring inhumane torture." Ye Qingyang grinned sinisterly as he said, "At this time, even if you, a Supreme Master, ambush me, even if I don''t die, I will be heavily injured." Yu Huang remained silent. She wasn''t stupid enough to not understand what Ye Qingyang was hinting at. Seeing that she was silent, Ye Qingyang pursed his lips and said, "I want you to purify my spirit." Yu Huang naturally wouldn''t refuse, but she wouldn''t work for free. Yu Huang asked Ye Qingyang, "As a Purifying Spirit Master, I can purify your spirit, but what benefits can I obtain?" Ye Qingyang frowned and asked, "What benefit do you want?" Yu Huang nced at the participants'' camp from the corner of her eye and said to Ye Qingyang, "There are two conditions. First, I want a million spirit stones aspensation." Ye Qingyang agreed on the spot. "No problem." "Second, I want you to do five things for us." Ye Qingyang frowned in hesitation. Seeing his hesitation, Yu Huang continued, "The first thing I want you to do is to secretly protect Donor and prohibit Beast Tamers like Dongshen Hanyu from harming him. As for the other four things, I haven''t thought of them for the time being, but don''t worry, I definitely won''t ask you to help me do anything that will harm the public." Ye Qingyang understood what Yu Huang meant. "You want me to be your helper." "You can think of it that way." "Deal." If she wanted to purify Ye Qingyang''s spirit, Yu Huang had to know what the ball that could burn with ck mes in Ye Qingyang''s body was. Yu Huang asked Ye Qingyang, "Where did the thing in your bodye from?" This time, Ye Qingyang was silent for a long time before telling her, "This is the Undead Core." Yu Huang was confused. "What is the Undead Core?" Ye Qingyang actually said, "The Undead Core is a beast heart fragment left on the Undead Continent after the death of the Undead Divine Master. You can understand it as a part of a Divine Master." Ye Qingyang revealed his biggest secret just like that, as if he wasn''t afraid that Yu Huang would reveal his secret, nor was he afraid that the world would know his secret. He was Ye Qingyang. Even if he did nothing, he was already a public enemy. He wasn''t afraid that more people would despise him. When Yu Huang heard this, she was extremely shocked. Ye Qingyang had actually obtained the beast heart of the Undead Divine Master! No wonder the Ghost Dao he cultivated was so powerful. Only then did Yu Huang realize that there was no beast heart in Senior Jing Lan''s skeleton either. After Prime Emperor Ice me died, his beast heart turned into a mountain of mes and a cier. Then where did Senior Jing Lan''s beast heart go? "The beast heart fragment of the Undead Divine Master has wandered in the Undead Continent for nearly twenty thousand years. During this period, it has absorbed the resentment of many undead. I, who was lucky enough to obtain it and take it for myself, have to endure the pain of the souls of billions of undead burning my body every twenty-four hours." "Yu Huang." Ye Qingyang lowered his eyes and said to her, "If you can expel the resentment in the undead core for me and help me escape from the sea of suffering, you will receive my respect, admiration, and protection." Yu Huang suddenly said, "Let''s change the first condition." Ye Qingyang frowned. "How can you change it so easily? Tell me, what do you want to change it to?" Yu Huang said, "If you''re willing to join the Monster Sect and be a disciple, I''ll waive the condition of one million spirit stones." Ye Qingyang looked very puzzled. "Monster Sect?" He had never heard of it. Yu Huang smiled and pointed at Sheng Xiao, who was fighting with the elite students, as she said, "Let me introduce you. The Monster Sect was just registered a month ago. The headquarters of the sect is the Divine Tiger Mountain on Five Lake Street in the south of the Ice River City in the Central Continent. The sect master of the Monster Sect is Sheng Xiao." Yu Huang patted her chest and said, "I''m not talented, so I only became the First Elder." She pointed at Feng Yuncheng and the others as she said, "They are also elders. Currently, there is only one disciple in the sect and he''s called Lin Kongqing. If you agree to join the Monster Sect, you will be the second disciple of the Monster Sect." Ye Qingyang was speechless. He felt like he had heard a joke. Chapter 1193 So Awkward What was Ye Qingyang''s cultivation level? With his cultivation level, how could he deign to join an unknown small sect to be a second disciple? This was impossible. Besides¡­ Ye Qingyang was the same as Sheng Xiao and the others. He didn''t want to listen to anyone. As a disciple of the Monster Sect, he had to listen to the arrangements of the elders. People who cultivated the Ghost Dao would rather deal with ghosts than humans. Therefore, Ye Qingyang rejected her without hesitation. He said, "I''ll give you a million spirit stones. If you don''t want this deal, forget it." He had survived all these years anyway. At most, he would endure it until he died. Yu Huang said with a smile, "Then, which ranking do you want to be?" Ye Qingyang said, "Not even if you let me be the Sect Master." "Alright, give me a million spirit stones." Yu Huang agreed readily. After the two of them agreed on the deal, Ye Qingyang removed the soundproof wall. At that moment, Sheng Xiao''s voice came from the direction of the elite team. "Monster Sect''s Sect Master, early-stage Grand Master Beast Tamer Sheng Xiao, requests to challenge Cang Lang Academy''s Murong Su!" Hearing this, the female student called Murong Su subconsciously raised her head and looked at Director Murong, who was sitting in the main seat. She was at a loss. Actually, she had already guessed that Sheng Xiao would challenge her when she saw him walking over. After all, her surname was Murong. Director Murong smiled insincerely as she reminded Sheng Xiao, "Murong Su is an intermediate-stage Grand Master Beast Tamer. Are you sure?" Although Murong Su wasn''t as famous as Zhan Wuya at Cang Lang Academy, she was still a genius highly regarded by the professors in the inner sect. Murong Su had lived in the Murong n since she was young. With the support of her family, after she entered Cang Lang Academy, she was doted on by the professors. Be it in terms of cultivation level or cultivation technique, she was much superior to Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao might not win against Murong Su. Murong Su thought that Sheng Xiao was too arrogant. He really treated this ce as his shabby hometown. Sheng Xiao cupped his fists at Director Murong and said, "I request to challenge Murong Su!" "Alright!" Director Murong gritted her teeth and said, "Good luck!" It would be best if he lost in one move! Seeing Director Murong''s unhappy expression, Madam Brulee lowered her eyes and chuckled. Si Cheng noticed Madam Brulee''s snickering and smiled as he said in a low voice, "This child is very worth looking forward to." How could a Beast Tamer who could awaken the ck Qing Sky Dragon be ordinary? Madam Brulee pursed her lips and shook her head without saying anything, but her eyes were clearly full of mirth. After Murong Su stood up from the elite team, she jumped down from the spectator stand and cupped her fists at Sheng Xiao. "Middle-stage Grand Master Beast Tamer Murong Su epts your challenge!" Then, Murong Su flew to the stage of the challenge. Challenge stage 1 was the exclusive battle stage of the Challenger League. The two of themnded on Challenge tform 1 one after another. A cold look shed across Murong Su''s eyes as she closed her eyes. A ck spiritual power emerged from between her eyebrows and transformed into a ck¡­ flood dragon with scales and a sinister aura. She said, "Sheng Xiao, my beast form is the ck Demon Flood Dragon and the Patriarch is rted to the ancient ck Qing Sky Dragon. Be mindful." Most of the Murong family''s disciples had awakened the ck Demon Flood Dragon. Only a small number of talented people would awaken a weak amount of ck Qing Sky Dragon bloodline in their bodies. Then, their beast form would evolve and be the ck Demon Flood Dragon. As for Murong Su, she happened to be a talented person. ? Now that she was only an intermediate-stage Grand Master, her beast form had already begun to change. The dragon horn on the ck Demon Flood Dragon''s head had already begun to evolve into the ck Qing Sky Dragon''s dragon horn. As usual, once any snake beast form was associated with a dragon, it would be impressive. Therefore, when Murong Su mentioned her ck Demon Flood Dragon beast form, she couldn''t hide her pride and smugness. She probably felt that after seeing her mighty and domineering flood dragon beast form, she could intimidate this ignorant fellow. But¡­ When Sheng Xiao saw Murong Su''s beast form, his expression suddenly became¡­ yful. Not only Sheng Xiao, but even the participants from the Central Continent camp revealed the same amused expression as Sheng Xiao. The young master of the Vermillion Bird n, Ji Xiangxuan, couldn''t help but cover his face with his hand and mutter awkwardly, "Oh my god, a mere Demon Flood Dragon actually dares to show off in front of ck Qing Sky Dragon. How embarrassing." This was like him, who had the Vermillion Bird beast form, running to Yu Huang to show off how mighty and domineering his Vermillion Bird was. It was so awkward. Murong Su was confused when she saw the strange reaction on Sheng Xiao''s face. What was going on? This fellow actually didn''t feel afraid at all? At that moment, Director Murong noticed themotion in the Central Continent camp. The young people seemed to be discussing Murong Su and Sheng Xiao. Director Murong couldn''t hear them clearly, so she frowned and wondered, What''s wrong? Are they frightened by the Murong family''s beast form? However, in the battle a few days ago, many disciples of the Murong family had summoned the ck Demon Flood Dragon to fight, but she had never seen such a huge reaction. Director Murong subconsciously nced at Madam Brulee. Madam Brulee''s expression was filled with schadenfreude, and Prime Emperor Si Cheng''s expression was also filled with amusement. Even Prime Emperor Dongshen''s reaction was very strange. Seeing this, Director Murong immediately felt uneasy. What was wrong? This feeling of knowing that there was a problem but being unable to figure it out was driving her crazy. Just as Director Murong was feeling puzzled, Sheng Xiao finally moved. After his right hand slid across his be, a spiritual energy aura that was thicker and darker than ink was released from his be. Boundless spiritual energy circled Sheng Xiao twice. Then, they rushed into the sky and covered the entire sky. As ck spiritual power enveloped the battlefield and blocked the scorching sun in the sky, a terrifying beast roar that made even Director Murong''s legs go weak came from the spiritual power¡ª Roar! Something was rolling amidst the ck spiritual power. Director Murong subconsciously grabbed the armrest of the chair under her. After she looked up at the ck spiritual power rolling above her head, she vaguely saw ck scales with a cold glow squirming. "Roar!" Another mighty beast roar sounded. In the next second, an iparably huge ck dragon head swooped down from the deep sky! After it swooped down from the dark clouds, it revealed its entire body. It was actually a dragon covered in ck scales! Murong Su''s ck Demon Flood Dragon circled beside her. Its body was so big that it almost upied the entire Challenge tform 1. However, when the ck dragon in the sky appeared, Murong Su''s ck Demon Flood Dragon beast form immediately looked petite and weak inparison. It was as if Sun Wukong had met Buddha and was unable to climb out of his grasp. As soon as Murong Su saw this ck dragon, she sensed that the bloodline energy in her body was instantly suppressed to the point of being unable to move. She was even unable to circte her spiritual power to resist the suppression of this energy. As ck Qing Sky Dragon swooped down towards Challenge tform 1 at high speed, it opened its bloody mouth to bite Murong Su''s head. Murong Su was so frightened that her face turned pale. She knelt on the Challenge tform and let out a terrified scream. "Seventh Elder! Save me!" Chapter 1194 Sheng Xiao, The Scourge! Director Murong had yet to recover from the shock brought to her by ck Qing Sky Dragon, so she could not hear what Murong Su was shouting. Just as ck Qing Sky Dragon was about to bite off Murong Su''s head, Sheng Xiao finally said, "ck Qing, don''t be naughty." ck Qing immediately flew towards Sheng Xiao. It wrapped itself around Sheng Xiao''s body and rubbed its dragon horn against his forehead affectionately. Then, it flew above Sheng Xiao''s head and wrapped its huge dragon tail around it aggrievedly. As the dragon circled in the sky, it let out a deafening dragon roar. This dragon roar frightened the ck Demon Flood Dragon beside Murong Su so much that it trembled. In the end, the ck Demon Flood Dragon actuallyid on the ground cowardly and submitted to ck Qing Sky Dragon. The entire grand finals venue fell silent. ck Qing Sky Dragon ced his head on Sheng Xiao''s shoulder obediently and no longer looked as naughty as before. As Sheng Xiao stroked the hard skin between ck Qing''s eyebrows gently, he stared at the limp flood dragon on the ground and said to Murong Su, "Murong Su, my beast form is the ancient divine beast ck Qing Sky Dragon. I have a rtionship with your beast form, the ck Demon Flood Dragon. If you want the specifics, it''s¡­ the rtionship between master and servant." With that, the corners of his lips curled up slightly as he said teasingly, "Murong Su, you have to be careful." Murong Su tried her best to suppress the fear in her bloodline energy. She stood up shakily and gritted her teeth as she said to Sheng Xiao, "I''m willing to admit my lost!" Her bloodline energy was suppressed by Sheng Xiao, so she could not even activate her spiritual power in front of him. How could she fight?! At this moment, Inspector Murong came back to her senses. Seeing that Murong Su had given up without a fight, she did not reprimand her. She only waved her hand and allowed Murong Su to leave the stage. Murong Su''s legs went weak, so when she left the stage, she had to be helped down by her schoolmates. The referee looked at Sheng Xiao in awe and shouted, "The 206th elite challenger, Sheng Xiao, wins!" The itinerant cultivators looked at Sheng Xiao enviously when they saw that he had passed the test so easily. It was said that sess was 1% talent and 99% hard work. However, in the cultivation world, it was the opposite. In the cultivation world, talent was far more important than hard work. It was already rare for Sheng Xiao to awaken the ck Qing Sky Dragon Beast Form. Ye Qingyang, Zhan Wuya, Jing Jiaren, and the others frowned at Sheng Xiao as they pondered over it. After seeing Sheng Xiao summon the ck Qing Sky Dragon Beast form, their thoughts returned to the Doomsday Battlefield four years ago. When they werepeting for the Grand Master Thousand Ranking List, a small world participant who had awakened the ck Qing Sky Dragon killed three Grand Masters all alone and sessfully made the 1000th ranking on the Grand Master Thousand Ranking List. If he had not been seriously injured and had no choice but to withdraw from the battle, he might have ascended to a higher ranking. Could this young man called Sheng Xiao be the young man from the Doomsday Battlefield? Ye Qingyang asked Yu Huang, "Did Sheng Xiao participate in the Doomsday Battlefield four years ago?" Hearing this, Yu Huang looked back at her left arm and said, "Four years ago, we all participated in the Doomsday Battlefield." "It''s really him." As Ye Qingyang looked at the tall figure on challenge stage No. 1, he praised Sheng Xiao, "Your man is quite bold." Ye Qingyang could not remember Sheng Xiao''s name, but he remembered Sheng Xiao''s determination when he faced those three despicable Grand Masters. After sessfully passing the challenge, Sheng Xiao had to defeat one of the hundred itinerant cultivators to get the right to participate in the finals. Only then would he be qualified to be epted into a Beast Tamer Academy. At this moment, there were only 99 itinerant cultivators sitting side by side in the first row of spectator seats No. 2. The other person was Ye Qingyang. He was still sitting on the high tform. Seeing Sheng Xiao walk towards the 99 itinerant cultivators, Ye Qingyang stood up from the railing and was about to go down. Seeing him stand up, Yu Huang couldn''t help but remind Ye Qingyang, "Your body is enduring the roasting of the Undead Core, so it''s very weak." Ye Qingyang pursed his lips and said, "Then you can reveal this news to him and let him challenge me. He will definitely pass the test easily." After Yu Huang snorted, she ignored him. After Ye Qingyang got up and walked down from the railing at the highest point of the spectator stand, he walked straight to Sheng Xiao and stood with the 99 itinerant cultivators. Many people rubbed their hands excitedly at the thought that they could watch their battle. Sheng Xiao looked at the hundred itinerant cultivators, including Ye Qingyang. He walked to Ye Qingyang first. Ye Qingyang subconsciously held the bone sword as he said, "What? You want to challenge me?" Sheng Xiao said, "I wonder if you remember that we met once in the Doomsday Battlefield four years ago?" Ye Qingyang nodded and said, "I remember. You were quite capable. It was impressive for you to be able to enter the Grand Master Thousand Ranking List alone, even if you werest ce." Sheng Xiao''s heart warmed when he saw that Ye Qingyang still remembered him. He ced his right palm on his chest and bent down solemnly to thank Ye Qingyang. "Thank you for helping me back then." Sheng Xiao would not forget that when he was attacked by the three Grand Masters, all the participants on the battlefield were indifferent. Only the supposedly evil Ye Qingyang flew down from the top of the Central Pagoda and spoke up for him. To Ye Qingyang, it was just a casual act of helping out when he saw injustice. But to Sheng Xiao, it was the only kindness the Great World gave him. He would remember this kindness forever. When he saw Sheng Xiao bow to thank him, Ye Qingyang''s mocking smile froze. It had been many, many years since he had heard anyone thank him. After all, he was a ghostly cultivator that everyone kept a distance from. They were afraid of getting close to him, so who would be grateful to him? Ye Qingyang was used to being ndered and feared, so he was not used to being thanked. He rubbed his nose sheepishly as he pursed his lips and said, "I''m not a good person. I can''t bear your gratitude." Sheng Xiao smiled. He did not continue talking to Ye Qingyang. After he turned around and looked at the other 99 participants, he said, "I must obtain the right to participate in the finals." Then, he walked past the 99 people. In the end, he stopped in front of the itinerant cultivator with the weakest spiritual energy fluctuations. It was a muscr man who was around 1.7 meters tall. Seeing that Sheng Xiao had chosen him, the man closed his eyes andmented, "I''m the weakest among the hundred cultivators and the oldest. I''m 48 years old this year." Then, he took off the grand finals pass on his shoulder and handed it to Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao was stunned and did not take it. The man stuffed the pass into Sheng Xiao''s arms as he said, "Don''t be embarrassed or feel guilty. It''s a fact that I can''t beat you." The man smiled at Sheng Xiao calmly. "My name is Xiao Gang. Let''s be friends." Then, the man raised his arm and patted Sheng Xiao''s shoulder before leaving the arena. Sheng Xiao dared to challenge Director Murong and defeated Murong Su, who was an intermediate-stage Grand Master, with his blood pressure alone. The man knew that he was not Sheng Xiao''s match at all, so he took the initiative to hand over the pass to the grand finals to help Sheng Xiao. Just treat it as making friends. Sheng Xiao held the pass and turned to Xiao Gang. "Thank you for your help, Brother Xiao. I will remember your kindness." After Xiao Gang waved his hand, in the blink of an eye, he left the battlefield and went to the distant spectator area. When she saw that Sheng Xiao had sessfully obtained the right to participate in the finals without fighting, Inspector Murong''s expression changed. Now that Sheng Xiao had entered the finals, who did he want to challenge next? Was he really going to challenge her n''s disciples one by one? Even the elite student of Cang Lang Academy, Murong Su, was not Sheng Xiao''s match. Could the disciples of the Murong family who were participating in the finals be Sheng Xiao''s match? At the thought of this, Director Murong''s expression was especially ugly. Sheng Xiao was such a scourge! Chapter 1195 Blood Boiling After Sheng Xiao jumped onto the stage, he cupped his fists at Director Murong and said, "I''ve sessfully won the right to participate in the finals. ording to the rules of thepetition, I can challenge any participant now, right?" Superintendent Murong nodded numbly. "Alright! The Sect Master of the Monster Sect, Sheng Xiao, an early-stage Grand Master Beast Tamer, requests to challenge¡­" Inspector Murong thought that she would hear her nsmen''s name from Sheng Xiao, but Sheng Xiao said¡ª Dongshen Hanyu was stunned. Everyone was in an uproar. Prime Emperor Dongshen could no longer stay calm and stood up from his seat. "Sheng Xiao! Are you using your position to take revenge?!" Clearly, Prime Emperor Dongshen realized that his disciple was not a match for the young man called Sheng Xiao. Dongshen Hanyu''s expression was also very stiff. Only Director Murong heaved a sigh of relief. Si Cheng chuckled and said to Madam Brulee, "This child is courageous." Sheng Xiao remained calm in the face of Prime Emperor Dong Shen''s anger. He looked into Prime Emperor Dongshen''s eyes as he said fearlessly, "Prime Emperor Dongshen, it''s only right for you to protect your disciple. Simrly, Donor is my good friend and the Second Elder of the Monster Sect. As the sect master and good friend, if word gets out that I watched helplessly as a sect elder was bullied but didn''t even have the courage to seek justice, won''t I be aughing stock?!" Prime Emperor Dongshen''s eyes were filled with gloom when he saw that Sheng Xiao was so aggressive and did not show him any respect. He said with a smile, "Sheng Xiao, the Cang Lang Continent is so big. If you''re so brazen during the finals today, when the finals are over, no one will protect you! Will you still be so arrogant at that time?" Many people frowned when they heard Prime Emperor Dongshen''s words. A dignified Prime Emperor powerhouse actually publicly threatened a young man in his thirties. Wasn''t this a little too petty? Hearing that, Sheng Xiao smiled at the higher-ups sitting behind the organizer and said, "Prime Emperor Dongshen, you''re wrong. When the intercontinental finals are over, I will be a student of a Beast Tamer Academy. I don''t think the leaders of the high school will sit by and do nothing about your bullying." The academies'' leaders were speechless. They immediately did not dare to ept this hot potato. However, Prime Emperor Si Cheng said, "Of course. Academies are ces to nurture elites. It is the responsibility of academies to protect every elite. You can rest assured about that." The academies looked at Si Cheng in exasperation. Sheng Xiao''s smile deepened. "I''m relieved to hear that." Then, Sheng Xiao clenched his right palm and a ck dragon-patterned sword appeared in his hand. As Sheng Xiao held his sword, he looked at Prime Emperor Dongshen fearlessly and said something even more arrogant. "It will be ten yearster when I graduate. At that time, it will be hard to say who will win!" "Bastard!" Prime Emperor Dongshen was enraged. He swung his right arm angrily and his spiritual power turned into sharp swords that filled the sky as he charged at Sheng Xiao! As a Prime Emperor, Prime Emperor Dongshen actually attacked Sheng Xiao so openly. These sharp swords with the power of a Prime Emperor were enough to poke bloody holes in Sheng Xiao and kill him instantly! Feng Yuncheng and the others were enraged. They shouted, "Senior Sheng, be careful!" As they shouted, Feng Yuncheng and the others flew towards Sheng Xiao without hesitation. They knew that their opponent was a powerful Prime Emperor, but they did not hesitate when they flew towards Sheng Xiao. Yu Huang, on the other hand, had been sitting quietly in the stands. She frowned slightly, but there was no worry in her eyes. She seemed very certain that Sheng Xiao could resolve Prime Emperor Dong Sheng''s attack. When she saw Feng Yuncheng and the others flying towards Sheng Xiao, she even smiled. They were still the good friends she knew. They were not snatched away by ''it''. There was a reason why Yu Huang was so confident in Sheng Xiao. Because¡ª The current Sheng Xiao was no longer the Sheng Xiao of the past! The moment Prime Emperor Dongshen attacked, Sheng Xiao suddenly flew into the deep sky. As he rose into the sky, he sent a wave of spiritual power at Feng Yuncheng and the others and shook them out of the arena. Yu Feng caught them steadily and said, "I believe in Brother Xiao''s strength." ? Feng Yuncheng and the others were filled with confusion, but seeing that Yu Feng was so calm, they forced themselves to calm down as well. The six of them looked up at the sky at the same time and saw that Sheng Xiao''s appearance had changed. At that moment, Sheng Xiao suddenly had an armor made of dragon scales around him and his exposed neck was covered in ck dragon scales. The Dragon Sword in his hand shone brightly! After Sheng Xiao cut his fingertip with the Dragon Sword, nine drops of cold blood sttered on the void in front of him. After Sheng Xiao touched the nine drops of blood with his right hand, he summoned in a low voice, "I am Sheng Xiao. With the bloodline of the Dragon God, I will summon the undead of the dragon soul to kill the enemy together!" The nine mysterious energies wandering in the universe suddenly woke up after they were summoned, then turned into nine ck energy bodies that traveled through time and attached themselves to the dragon blood under Sheng Xiao''s palm! "Roar!" Nine dragon roars that seemed toe from ancient times resounded in the world. Immediately, the entire Cang Lang City and even the residents of the Divine Miracle Continent heard the deafening dragon roar. After the nine dragons appeared, they circled above Sheng Xiao''s head and protected himpletely. They raised their heads angrily and faced the sharp swords thrown by Prime Emperor Dongshen. "Roar!" The nine dragons opened their huge mouths and swallowed Prime Emperor Dongshen''s divine sword. Then, they turned to look at Sheng Xiao and turned into nine illusory old men in ck robes. The old men knelt down to Sheng Xiao and shouted in a choked voice, "Your Highness!" Sheng Xiao stared at the familiar but illusory old dragons with tears in his eyes. Not only was Prime Emperor Dongshen stunned, but even Prime Emperor Si Cheng stood up from his seat in shock. He pointed at the dragon with a trembling finger as he shouted with difficulty, "This is the summon of the Divine n!" Madam Brulee''s charming face was filled with shock. If Sheng Xiao could summon the Divine n, he could only be¡­ He was the next crown prince of the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race, Yu Aofeng! Ever since Sheng Xiao regained Yu Aofeng''s memories, he had obtained all of Yu Aofeng''s skills. The spiritual power in the Holy Spirit Continent was too weak, so it could not provide enough spiritual power for Sheng Xiao to cultivate Yu Aofeng''s skill. During this period of time, when Yu Huang was refining Senior Jing Lan''s skeleton, Sheng Xiao took the opportunity to cultivate Yu Aofeng''s divine skills. This was Sheng Xiao''s first time summoning dragon souls to fight, but it was very sessful. After Sheng Xiao bowed to the souls of the nine old dragons, he raised the Dragon Sword again and sword energy cut through the sky as he he roared, "The dragon souls have returned. The nine souls will send you off!" Before anyone could understand what Sheng Xiao meant, Yu Huang realized that the bodies of the nine participants from the East God Pce, including Dongshen Hanyu, were flying up from their high seats. Like puppets, they were pulled into the void by a mysterious energy. Dongshen Hanyu''s face was filled with shock. He watched helplessly as his body was grabbed by one of the Dragon Soul undead, and the spiritual power in his body instantly dissipated! The nine dragons each grabbed the chest of a disciple of the East God Pce and roared angrily as they pped the nine of them until they spat out blood. After their beast hearts were broken, they threw them at Prime Emperor Dongshen mercilessly. The nine dragons stood behind Sheng Xiao as they said in a low voice, "Even if the ck Qing Sky Dragon n gets wiped out, the undead of the Sky Dragon n will protect Your Highness for generations!" "A mere sea ebon demon actually dares to bully Your Highness. He''s simply overestimating himself!" As Prime Emperor Dongshen looked at the nine Sky Dragon undead that were emitting strength that was not inferior to that of Prime Emperors, he was filled with shock. After he looked down at the seriously injured disciples and then at Sheng Xiao, he became afraid. He thought that Sheng Xiao was just a nobody from a small world. Unexpectedly, he had such powerful supporters! After this battle, Sheng Xiao''s name would be as famous as those of Zhan Wuya, Ye Qing, Yang Jing, and the others. Chapter 1196 Sheng Xiao Makes A Prime Emperor Apologize After Prime Emperor Dongshen lowered his eyes and looked at the nine proud disciples lying in front of his feet, he felt the blood in his chest churn. For a moment, Prime Emperor Dongshen wanted to disregard his status and the East God Pce and go on stage to tear apart the young man called Sheng Xiao. But. His sinister gazended on the nine old dragon spirits beside Sheng Xiao. When he felt the pressure of the ancient experts released from their bodies, Prime Emperor Dongshen realized that he could not defeat the nine dragons all alone. ck Qing Sky Dragon. They were the Divine Beast n that dominated the three thousand worlds in ancient times. How could their powerful undead be so easy to challenge? Besides... After Prime Emperor Dongshen nced at Director Murong, he saw that she had already sat up from the organizer''s seat and bowed to the nine dragon souls respectfully as she said humbly, "Murong family''s Murong Ningyan greets the ancestors'' undead." The nine dragon souls stared at Director Murong coldly and remained silent. However, upon facing the arrogant souls, Superintendent Murong did not feel offended at all. After all, how could a servant have the guts to me her master? Director Murong knew very well that Sheng Xiao, who could summon the nine dragons, must be rted to the legendary lord who was suppressed at the foot of the Soul Formation Mountain on the Demon Beast Continent. Since Sheng Xiao could summon the nine dragons, hisbat strength could not be underestimated. How old was he? 34 years old. It was unimaginable how shocking the growth of a young man who could contend with Prime Emperor Dongshen at the age of 34 would be in the future. If Sheng Xiao could really lead the undead of the ck Qing Sky Dragon n to the peak again, the status of the Murong n, the servants of the ck Qing Sky Dragon n, would definitely rise as well. The ck Demon Flood Dragon and ck Qing Sky Dragon were in the same boat. Director Murong understood one thing-- Sheng Xiao was a dragon, so he would definitely dominate the world. Instead of thinking of a way to stop him, it was better to embrace him as the new master and help him be a Divine Master! This was not Director Murong''s own idea, but the decision of the entire Murong family''s elders. The Murong family lived in Cang Lang City and the appearance of the nine dragons had rmed all the forces near Cang Lang City. After realizing how precious Sheng Xiao was, the chief elder of the Murong family conveyed the Murong family''s attitude and decision to Director Murong through earpiece. After receiving the First Elder''s order, Director Murong put away her arrogant and rude attitude and took the initiative to express her goodwill to Sheng Xiao. Director Murong''s attitude represented the Murong family''s attitude. After Prime Emperor Dongshen saw the Murong family''s attitude towards Sheng Xiao, he did not dare to target him openly anymore. Although Prime Emperor Dongshen was very powerful in the Central Continent and had eight powerful Prime Masters presiding over the East God Pce, factions like the East God Pce were everywhere in the Divine Miracle Continent, which was filled with super families. As the second most powerful faction on the Divine Miracle Continent, the Murong family had three Prime Emperors, 15 Prime Emperors, and nearly 10,000 Grand Master experts! The East God Pce was not qualified to fight the Murong family at all. At the thought of this, Prime Emperor Dongshen could only grit his teeth and endure it. He stood up and kicked Dong Shen, Han Yu, and the others behind him. Then, he bowed to Sheng Xiao and said through gritted teeth, "Dongshen Hanyu bullied and maliciously harmed the Second Elder of your sect.. It''s my fault for not teaching him properly. Dongshen Hanyu is a child I raised single-handedly, and I failed to educate him! I apologize to Sect Master Sheng. Please be magnanimous and don''t take it to heart. I will definitely educate himter!" Seeing that Prime Emperor Dongshen apologized to Sheng Xiao, many people looked at Sheng Xiao differently. To be able to make Prime Emperor Dongshen apologize meant that Sheng Xiao''s strength frightened Prime Emperor Dongshen. Sheng Xiao could not fall out with East God Pce, even if their rtionship would be extremely strained in the future. If Prime Emperor Dongshen became angry, Sheng Xiao would not be able to defeat him at the moment. He nodded and said, "Prime Emperor Dongshen is a benevolent and benevolent person, so I believe that under your strict supervision, your disciple will definitely be able to turn over a new leaf and change his worldview." Prime Emperor Dongshen''s expression improved when he saw that Sheng Xiao was willing topromise. "Then I''ll bring this rascal back first!" With that, Prime Emperor Dongshen flicked his sleeve and brought the nine disciples away from Cang Lang City. After Prime Emperor Dongshen left, Sheng Xiao bowed to the nine dragons and sent them away. Sheng Xiao had defeated nine disciples of the East God Pce in one move, so his personalbat strength was enough to rank in the top five of the intercontinental finals. Everyone became nervous when they saw Sheng Xiao looking at the top five disciples of the intercontinental finals. Was Sheng Xiao nning to get into the top five? Jing Jiaren did not react when she saw Sheng Xiao looking at her. She even wanted to fight Sheng Xiao. Zhan Jianxue, who was ranked second, had a tense expression on her beautiful face as she silently clenched the war hammer in her hand. Murong Jiangcheng, who was ranked third, was even more uneasy. Murong Jiangcheng''s beast form was also a ck Demon Flood Dragon. He knew very well that if Sheng Xiao wanted to challenge him, he could only give away the third ce. But... Sheng Xiao put away the Dragon Sword and turned around. Then, he walked towards Ye Qingyang and the others without a word. Seeing this, Murong Jiangcheng and Zhan Jiangxue secretly heaved a sigh of relief, while Jing Jiaren was somewhat disappointed. Inspector Murong thought more highly of Sheng Xiao when she saw that he knew how to stop while he was ahead. She believed that with Sheng Xiao''s stunning performance earlier, he would still be vyed for by the Beast Tamer academies even without entering the top five. It was already two in the afternoon. There were less than four hours left until the end of the intercontinental miningpetition. The battle stage was in a mess because of Sheng Xiao, so it needed to be repaired before the battle could continue. However, the intercontinental finals were about to end, so the staff could not decide if the battle scene should be repaired or not. When Inspector Murong realized that no one seemed to want to continue the challenge, she was about to announce that they were going to take a break when she realized that the young woman who had arrived with Sheng Xiao suddenly stood up from her seat and walked down the stage. Seeing this, Inspector Murong hesitated. Her intuition told her that Sheng Xiao''s woman probably was not to be reckoned with either. Director Murong said, "Because the battle stage is damaged, it will take twenty minutes to repair. All participants can rest for a while and move around freely." Hearing this, the participants stood up one after another. Some were busy making friends, while others went to buy snacks. Chapter 1197 Yu Huang, Requests To Participate In The Challenger League Outside the entrance of the intercontinental finals, there were many stalls selling spiritual fruits and demon beasts that could replenish physical strength. During the intermission, the vendors would be busy. Yu Huang stood in the first row of the spectator stand and waited quietly. At this moment, a group of War God n disciples suddenly walked over from the wide aisle in front of her. It seemed like they were going to buy snacks. The little princess of the War God n, Zhan Jianxue, was at the front. Four years ago, in the Doomsday Battlefield, because of the existence of the spatial barrier membrane, Yu Huang was unable to see Zhan Jianxue''s face clearly. Today was the first time Yu Huang had seen Zhan Jianxue''s true appearance. Zhan Jianxue was escorted over by the disciples of the War God n. They were also wearing blue battle uniforms of the War God n. The other disciples, regardless of gender, were all wearing pants. Only Zhan Jianxue was wearing a sapphire blue dress. The hem of the dress had just reached above her knees, revealing a pair of slender legs. There was a soft red whip wrapped around her waist, making her waist look even more slender and alluring. The lotus-leaf-shaped sleeves added a hint of beauty and feminine charm to her. Zhan Jianxue was quite beautiful. She had rosy lips, a beautiful nose, and almond-shaped eyes. Even if she did not smile, she was charming. She was indeed a peerless beauty. Zhan Jiangxue had been used to being the center of attention since she was young, so there were many people sizing her up, like Yu Huang was. When she passed by Yu Huang, she looked at her from the corner of their eyes because of Yu Huang''s beautiful face. To be honest, Zhan Jianxue had always been confident in her beauty. She had seen many beauties, but this was the first time she had seen a woman like Yu Huang, who could steal everyone''s attention just by standing quietly on the stairs. There seemed to be a barrier between her and the people around her. How should she describe this feeling? Just like the difference between ordinary people and idols, there were beautiful ordinary people as well. However, the moment the idol appeared, she would steal all the limelight. Zhan Jiangxue pretended to be chatting with her seniors, but she was secretly sizing up Yu Feng from the corner of her eye. Yu Feng, who was standing on the first step, had a graceful and slender figure. She was wearing a white halter top that revealed her midriff, revealing her slender waist. She had on ck pants and a leather jacket. Her long ck hair was also tied into a high ponytail, and her almond-shaped eyes were filled with arrogance. It was obvious that this woman was not easy to deal with. This was Zhan Jianxue''s first impression of Yu Huang. Zhan Jianxue only hurriedly nced at Yu Huang before withdrawing her gaze because she didn''t sense any threat from her. She was just a beautiful woman without much talent. At this moment, Zhan Jianxue still did not know that she, who had been arrogant and unrestrained for 30 years, would be defeated by this woman. "Junior Sister!" Zhan Wuya walked over from the elite student camp. When he saw Zhan Jianxue, a smile appeared on his face. When Zhan Jiangxue saw Zhan Wuya, a charming smile appeared on her fair and beautiful face. "Wuya!" She deliberately did not call Zhan Wuya her senior brother, but his name instead in order to show how special she was to Zhan Wuya. Zhan Jianxue walked up and tiptoed to hug Zhan Wuya''s arm. Her entire body was pressed against Zhan Wuya''s and any man would be aroused. However, Zhan Wuya''s expression did not change. He curled up a strand of Zhan Jianxue''s hair and flicked the area between her eyebrows with it. "Are you hungry? I''ll bring you to eat ice crystal cake." Zhan Jianxue said, "Alright, there''s nothing for me to do from now on. I can finally rx." Zhan Wuya said, "It''s already very impressive that you got second ce in the finals. I believe my mentor will be proud of you too." Zhan Jiangxue was clearly smug, but she said pretentiously, "That''s not enough. Wuya, when you participated in the finals, you got first ce. However, Jing Jiaren is really too impressive. I''m not her match for the time being." After all, Jing Jiaren was a powerful figure who had appeared on the Grand Master Thousand Ranking List with Zhan Wuya and the others. Although Zhan Jianxue was arrogant, she was not stupid. She knew that with her early-stage Grand Master strength, she was not qualified to fight Jing Jiaren, so she did not embarrass herself. "Don''t be discouraged. She''s an elite nurtured by the Jing family with the resources of the entire n, and she''s two years older than you. It''s normal for there to be a difference between the two of you." The two of them walked further and further away. Yu Huang was no longer interested in the rest of their conversation. Was there nothing for her to do after that? "Heh¡­" Yu Huang sat down on the stairs and bent one leg. Then, she ced her hand on the knee of the bent leg and raised her head to look at the clear afternoon sky as speechlesshe muttered," Aren''t I your business? " . Nearly a hundred mechas descended from the sky. They cooperated tacitly and quickly moved the broken rocks on the battle stage away. Then, they quickly repaired and changed the battle stage. In less than twenty minutes, the battle stage was repaired. The organizers'' staff took their seats one after another. Seeing this, the participants who were chatting and eating also returned to the participants'' viewing area and quietly waited for the finals to end. There were only three hours and forty minutes left until the end of the grand finals. Director Murong''s voice spread throughout the arena¡ª "Are there any more participants who want to issue a challenge?" Yu Huang walked down the stairs, passed through the wide walkway, and walked to Combat tform 1. It was the exclusive battle stage for itinerant cultivators to challenge elite students. She said, "Monster Sect''s First Elder,te-stage Supreme Master Beast Tamer, Yu Huang, requests to participate in the challenge!" Upon hearing this, the other participants did not have much of a reaction. Madam Brulee, who knew Yu Huang''s strength from before the month, and Prime Emperor Si Cheng, were somewhat shocked. It had only been a short while since theyst met, but Yu Huang''s cultivation level had already risen from the intermediate-stage to the peak of thete-stage Supreme Master Realm? Feng Yuncheng and the others were also somewhat surprised. "It seems that Yu Huang really encountered an opportunity at the foot of the zing Mountain." Feng Yuncheng and the others were very happy for Yu Huang. Yin Rong nodded and said, "Since her cultivation level has reached the peak of thete-stage Supreme Master Realm, Yu Huang will definitely be able to sessfully pass the challenge." Donor, on the other hand, hugged his head and leaned back. His head touched Ye Qingyang''s legs and knees. As Ye Qingyang stared at the handsome face in front of his knee and his charming long golden hair, he hesitated for a moment, but did not move his foot. Donor smiled and said, "Let''s wait and see. Yu Huang will definitely bring us a new surprise." After Sheng Xiao dealt with Dongshen Hanyu, Donor was no longer in danger, so he rxed and was in the mood to tease Yu Huang. Estelle pulled Donor''s head away from Ye Qingyang''s knees and said, "Yes, she won''t let us down." "Of course." Chapter 1198 Untitled Facing Yu Feng''s request, Director Murong had no reason to refuse, so she nodded and said to Yu Feng, "You can choose one person from among the elite students to challenge." With the example of Sheng Xiao using his bloodline to suppress Murong Su, Yu Huang had learned a lesson, so she pointed at an elite student. "I want to challenge you." The elite student chosen by Yu Huang wore an identity card on his chest. On it was written¡ª Azure Academy¡ªWei Wudi. Since his parents had given him this name, they clearly had high hopes for him. Wei Wudi was quite handsome. He was more than 1.8 meters tall and was wearing the navy blue uniform of the Azure Academy. He was holding a Spirit Tool that looked like a bamboo vine in his arms. Seeing that Yu Huang had chosen him, Wei Wudi smiled and flew to tform 1. Then, he cupped his fists and said, "I''m Wei Wudi, an early-stage Grand Master Beast Tamer, and a student of the Azure Academy''s inner sect. My beast form is the Spiritual Peacock!" Yu Huang was the only Beast Tamer with the cultivation of a Supreme Master in this batch of Beast Tamers participating in the grand finals challenge. As Wei Wudi looked at Yu Huang''s beautiful face, his eyes were filled with amazement, but he felt pity for her. He could not bear to hurt a beautiful woman like Yu Huang, so he could not help but ask cautiously, "Yu Huang, you''re only at the peak of thete-stage Supreme Master Realm. Are you sure you want to challenge me? Let me make it clear in advance that in the Challenger League, regardless of gender, I won''t be soft-hearted." Being soft-hearted to Yu Huang was unfair to the other participants. Yu Huang nodded and replied, "Fight!" "Alright." Wei Wudi held a bamboo vine in his right hand and braided it into a beautiful sword flower. Then, a peacock demon beast with a hard horn on its head appeared in front of Wei Wudi. The peacock was very beautiful. Its entire body was covered in gorgeous light yellow feathers, and its tail feathers were luxurious and slender. Wei Wudi said, "The Spiritual Peacock is the most powerful bird-type beast form in the three thousand worlds! Without a phoenix in the three thousand worlds, the Spiritual Peacock reigns supreme! Yu Huang, be careful!" With that, Wei Wudi flew up and fused with his beast form. The peacock spread its wings. As its tail pped, it soared into the sky. In an instant, the entire sky was filled with the gorgeous color by the tail feathers of the Spiritual Peacock. It was so beautiful that one could not take their eyes off it. The Spiritual Peacock let out a unique bird cry. Then, Wei Wudi''s muffled voice sounded. "All birds submit!" After Wei Wudi flung the peacock''s tail, the feathers on its tail turned into thousands of ferocious birds that surrounded Yu Huang from all directions! Among them, there were ferocious sea ebons, elegant white cranes, and even a red Vermillion Bird. Every bird carried a Grand Master-level pressure as they attacked Yu Huang mercilessly. As the slender Yu Huang stood on the battle stage, she was instantly blocked by the flock of birds that flew over. Seeing this, many participants shook their heads and thought to themselves, "A Beast Tamer at the peak of thete-stage Supreme Master Realm is much inferior to an early-stage Grand Master in strength. Wei Wudi will be able to defeat this woman called Yu Huang with one move." However, just as all the spectators and Wei Wudi thought that Yu Huang would definitely be devoured by the birds and take the initiative to admit defeat after exhausting her spiritual power, a dazzling fiery red light suddenly erupted from Battle Stage 1. Immediately after, a loud bird cry filled with pressure sounded from the distant sky¡ª "Swish!" Wei Wudi was stunned. After he narrowed his eyes and looked towards the center of the battlefield, he actually saw a huge fiery red bird blowing up a group of birds and carrying Yu Huang as it flew into the deep sky from Battle tform 1. The huge bird soared into the sky before spreading its wings. What a pair of gorgeous wings! Those wings were covered in red feathers and raging mes burned from the feathers, instantly illuminating the entire sky with a fiery red color. The entire Cang Lang City instantly turned from winter to summer, and the temperature rose steadily. When the giant bird spread its wings, it actuallypletely overshone the Spiritual Peacock! It was not an exaggeration to say that the world was overshadowed by its appearance. As Wei Wudi stared at the powerful ancient divine bird that he had only seen in ancient books, he became shocked and he asked hesitantly, "Divine Feather¡­ Phoenix?" Next, when he saw the mes that fell from the giant bird''s body instantly burn the birds he had conjured with his spiritual power to ashes, he finally broke out in cold sweat and shouted in shock, "You actually awakened the Divine Feather Phoenix!" Wei Wudi''s reaction was exactly the same as when Murong Su saw Sheng Xiao''s ck Qing Sky Dragon. Yu Huang was dressed in ck as she stood on the phoenix''s head. The mes burned, but they could not approach her. She held a fiery red longbow in her hand and pulled the bow to the max. Just as she was about to draw the bow, she told Wei Wudi, "I forgot to tell you that the beast form I awakened was the Divine Feather Phoenix!" Her phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and her fingers clenched the long arrow formed by psychic power and spiritual power as she said, "If there is no phoenix in the three thousand worlds, the Spiritual Peacock can dominate. Then, when the phoenix appears, will a mere Spiritual Peacock still dare to dominate?" With that, she released her finger and shot out the long arrow, stabbing the horn on the head of the Spiritual Peacock that Wei Wudi had transformed into! "Roar!" The Spiritual Peacock let out a shrill cry and instantly returned to Wei Wudi''s original body before falling onto Combat tform 1. As Wei Wudi stared at the Divine Feather Phoenix in the sky and the person holding the red longbow, he touched his bleeding forehead. When he looked at Yu Huang again, there was no longer amazement or pity in his eyes. There was only fear and reverence. The Divine Feather Phoenix had appeared, and the ck Qing Sky Dragon had also appeared. The two Divine Beast ns that had been exterminated more than ten thousand years ago had actually appeared at the same time. Wei Wudi suddenly felt that the power dynamic of the three thousand worlds was about to change. After the Divine Feather Phoenix turned into a beam of red light and flew back into Yu Huang''s body, Yu Huangnded on Combat tform 1 and extended her hand towards Wei Wudi. "I''m sorry, but you lost." After Wei Wudi shook his head with a mixed expression, he ced his hand on Yu Huang''s palm and used it to stand up. Then, he endured the pain as he cupped his fists at Yu Huang. "I''m ashamed that I actually dared to show off my beast form in front of the Divine Feather Phoenix. I was too careless. Yu Huang, I admit defeat." Yu Feng looked up at Director Murong and said, "Director Murong, I passed." Superintendent Murong looked at Yu Feng with eyes filled with fear, hostility, and confusion. The reason why they were hostile to Yu Huang was because the Dragon Snake n had always been at odds with the Bird n. The reason why they were puzzled was because of her and Sheng Xiao''s rtionship. Didn''t they say that the ck Qing Sky Dragon n and the Divine Feather Phoenix n were arch-enemies? Why did these two get married? She really did not understand. Chapter 1199 Yu Huang, Requests To Challenge Zhan Jianxue "Congrattions, Yu Huang. Please choose one of the challengers to clear the level and obtain the pass." After nodding, Yu Huang turned around and walked towards the challenger. Seeing that Yu Huang had passed the test, Sheng Xiao and Ye Qingyang walked down from the high tform and stood beside the 98 itinerant cultivators while waiting for Yu Huang to choose. As Yu Huang''s gaze swept across the faces of the hundred men and women, she suddenly thought of a scene¡ª An emperor choosing his concubine. That was Queen Sheng, Consort Ye, and¡­ Yu Huang suddenly heard Sheng Xiao say unhappily, "What are you thinking about?" Sheng Xiao knew Yu Huang well. When he saw Yu Huang''s eyes darting around, he knew what she was thinking. Seeing that Sheng Xiao had seen through her thoughts, Yu Huang immediately stopped letting her imagination run wild. She strode to a woman with an exotic face and nced at the pass information on the woman''s shoulder. Then, she cupped her fists and said to the woman, "Sorry, Miss Jaris." Jaris was a voluptuous woman in a green winter dress. She had long red hair and a pair of seductive red eyes. Seeing that Yu Huang had chosen her, Jaris smiled charmingly and walked to challenge stage 1. In public, she extended her hand and gently pressed it on Yu Huang''s chest. Yu Huang lowered her eyes and stared at the hand without saying anything. Jaris circled her finger on Yu Huang''s chest and said in a charming voice, "Are you sure you want to challenge me? I''m an early-stage Grand Master Beast Tamer." As she spoke, Jaris nced at the defeated Wei Wudi and said, "You were able to defeat Wei Wudi easily because he was suppressed by the bloodline power in your body, but I''m different¡­" Jaris suddenly stuck out her tongue and the tip of her tongue turned into a snake''s tongue. She licked Yu Huang''s face with her snake tongue and chuckled as she said, "I''m a sea snake. I''m a natural demon. The only person who can suppress me with the power of bloodline is that hunk called Sheng Xiao." "Shut up." Yu Huang grabbed Jaris'' hand and looked at her coldly as she said unhappily, "Sheng Xiao is my man, so stop talking about him so intimately. "Oh my." Jaris put on a frightened expression and said, "Alright, alright, alright. I won''t act so chummy with your man." Jaris'' expression suddenly became serious and she asked Yu Huang sternly, "Are you sure you want to challenge me? Although I like beauties the most, I don''t like beauties who are more beautiful than me. If I identally cut your face during battle¡­" Before Jaris could finish speaking, she was mercilessly interrupted by Yu Huang. "Cut the crap. Let''s fight directly." Jaris was speechless. "Alright!" After Jaris took a few steps back and bowed to Yu Huang, she said, "Jaris, fight!" After saying that, Jaris twisted her charming body and returned to her original form, the sea snake. The sea snake had Jaris'' face and upper body, but it had three independent ck tails. She held a scepter in her hand as she looked at Yu Huang from above. Without waiting for Yu Huang to make a move, Jaris raised the scepter in her hand and roared angrily, "Thunder God''s Fury!" Jaris used an ethereal voice to sing mysterious lyrics. Instantly, thunder rumbled. The sky became filled with dark clouds, and countless bolts of lightning gathered towards the scepter in Jaris'' hand. Jaris held the scepter with both hands and spun it a few times before shing the scepter filled with the power of lightning at Yu Huang! The energy contained in the lightning scepter wasparable to that of tribtion lightning. Yu Huang''s expression changed slightly. Just as the lightning ball was about to hit her, she finally moved. After she swiped her finger across her be, a rich ck spiritual power emerged from her body. "Roar!" After a mighty dragon roar sounded, an iparably huge ck Qing Sky Dragon suddenly appeared beside Yu Huang! The dragonid its body in front of Yu Huang, who jumped onto the dragon''s head. After a red light shed in front of her, under her control, Xuan Yu turned into a red dragon-patterned sword. Sensing the powerful dragon pressure contained in the ck dragon, Jaris'' blood immediately boiled before freezing quickly. At this moment, Jaris truly felt the absolute suppression of bloodline power! Everyone was in an uproar when they saw this scene. In the air, the organizer staff and the school leaders stood up in rm. Even Si Cheng revealed a shocked expression. Around the battle arena, the participants and elite students sitting in the stands all stood up. Even Zhan Wuya, Ye Qingyang, Jing Jiaren, Zhan Jianxue, and the other peerless geniuses were focused on Yu Huang. At this moment, Yu Huang truly amazed the three thousand worlds! "She actually has two beast forms!" If not for the fact that they had seen it with their own eyes, who would dare to believe it?! But how could a Beast Tamer awaken two beast forms? Seeing everyone''s reaction, Yin Rong, Donor, and the others revealed proud expressions. As expected of Yu Huang! Yu Huang held her sword in her right hand as she drew a starlight in the void in front of her. Then, she swung the starlight with her sword and shouted in a low voice, "One Sword sh Gxy!" The starlight quickly approached the Thunder God Scepter that Jaris was waving at. Then, the starlight covered the power of lightning and quickly dissolved it before flying towards Jaris! The bloodline in Jaris'' body was suppressed by the Sky Dragon and she was attacked by the eighth form of the Myriad sh, Gxy sh, so she was immediately injured and flew out of Combat tform 1 before her body smashed into the aisle below the stage. Yu Huang held a red dragon-patterned sword in her hand as she stood on the dragon. After she flew in front of Jaris, she extended her right hand towards her while saying, "Not only am I good-looking, but I''m also very good at fighting. Are you willing to admit defeat?" Jaris gritted her teeth as she shouted, "I''m willing to admit defeat!" Jaris was truly convinced. Although she had been defeated, she looked at Yu Huang with even more admiration. She held Yu Huang''s hand and stood up. After wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth, Jaris blinked at Yu Huang again. Then, she took off the pass on her shoulder and took out a small conch from her interspatial ring. She handed the two things to Yu Huang as she said flirtatiously, "Remember to look for me if you''re sick of Sheng Xiao one day." "Call my name to the conch and I''lle to you immediately!" Then, Jaris blinked at Yu Huang again and ran away under Sheng Xiao''s murderous gaze. It could be seen that outstanding girls not only attracted the opposite sex, but also those of the same sex. After Yu Huang put the identity card she had snatched from Jaris on her shoulder, she threw the little conch to Sheng Xiao and said, "My body and heart will always belong to Brother Sheng Xiao. You can y with this little conch." Then, Yu Huang left the exasperated Sheng Xiao and flew back to the stage. This time, everyone''s gazesnded on her. Suddenly, Yu Huang raised her head and gave Director Murong a fist salute as she said, "Director Murong, I''ve sessfully obtained the right to participate in the intercontinental finals. May I challenge any participant present next?" Yu Huang''s tone was filled with hatred. Madam Brulee raised her eyebrows and thought to herself, "Could it be that there are her enemies among the participants present?" Director Murong had received too much shocking information today and had yet toe back to her senses. When she heard Yu Huang''s words, Director Murong waved her hand and said, "Okay!" Nodding, Yu Huang turned around. Her gaze passed through the many participants and finallynded on the War God n''s camp. Staring at the sapphire-blue figure in the crowd, Yu Huang suddenly felt a pain in her left shoulder, as if a sharp needle was poking her bone. Every time it was a rainy day, the painful left shoulder would remind Yu Huang¡ª The weak had no right toin. "Yu Huang, a peakte-stage Supreme Master Beast Tamer, requests to challenge¡­" "Zhan Jianxue!" Upon hearing these words, the crowd fell silent again. There was an eerie silence. Zhan Jiangxue didn''t expect that this woman called Yu Huang would actually dare to challenge her. Zhan Jianxue raised her head and looked at Yu Huang from afar. Realizing that the woman was looking at her with obvious hostility and¡­ hatred, Zhan Jianxue couldn''t help but feel puzzled. When had she ever offended Yu Huang? Or was this another one of Wuya''s pursuers? But she was very intimate with the man called Sheng Xiao. Zhan Jianxue couldn''t figure it out, but she wasn''t someone who was afraid of battle. Even though Yu Huang''s performance in the previous two rounds was very outstanding and stunned everyone, Zhan Jianxue didn''t think that Yu Huang could defeat her. Although the little princess of the War God n was arrogant and willful, she also had the strength and talent to be arrogant. Zhan Jianxue stood up and flew up beforending opposite Yu Huang. "War God n, early-stage Grand Master Beast Tamer Zhan Jianxue epts the challenge!" Chapter 1200 She Isnt Called My Woman, Her Name Is Yu Huang Two beautiful women who had both disyed extraordinary strength were going topete, so everyone looked forward to it. Up until now, there had been a total of three exciting battles in the intercontinental finals. The first was the battle when Jing Jiaren kicked Murong Jiangcheng, who was originally ranked first, off the rankings in two moves. The second was the battle between Ye Qingyang and Zhan Wuya, two peak Prime Masters. The third was the battle when Sheng Xiao defeated the nine disciples of the East God Pce all alone and made Prime Emperor Dongshen apologize to him. They looked forward to the battle between Yu Huang and Zhan Jianxue bing the fourth exciting battle during this intercontinental finals. "Senior Wuya, to be able to awaken two beast forms, this woman called Yu Huang is indeed capable. However, if she thinks that she can defeat Zhan Jianxue just by possessing two beast forms, she''s probably delusional." The person who spoke to Zhan Wuya was a disciple of the inner sect of Cang Lang Academy called Zhong Qian. This child''s cultivation and talent were not bad, and his strength wasn''t bad either. Moreover, his ttery was very spot on. However, Zhan Wuya was already past the age of caring about ttery. He would turn 40 years old next year, and he was no longer a 14-year-old teenager, so he ignored this ttery. He wasn''t stupid enough to feel smug about it. Upon hearing Zhong Qian''s words, Zhan Wuya shook his head indifferently and said, "Before the oue is clear, don''t be too confident or certain. Always leave some leeway." Zhong Qian was embarrassed when he heard this, so he hurriedly shut his mouth and didn''t dare to tter him anymore. On the other side, Ye Qingyang took the initiative to talk to Sheng Xiao. He said, "Does your woman have a grudge against Zhan Jianxue?" Sheng Xiao said, "Ye Qingyang, she isn''t called my woman. She has a name, which is Yu Huang." Ye Qingyang was stunned. After he carefully recalled his words, he realized the problem. He used ''Sheng Xiao''s woman'' to refer to Yu Huang, but when he mentioned Zhan Jianxue, he used Zhan Jianxue''s name instead of ''Zhan Wuya''s woman''. Why was that? It was none other than because Zhan Jianxue had a noble status and her father was the number one expert in the Cang Lang Continent, Zhan Jiuxiao. He couldn''t me Sheng Xiao for being angry. "Sorry, I have no intention of disrespecting Yu Huang." Ye Qingyang really had no intention of looking down on Yu Huang. Sheng Xiao nodded and exined, "Yu Huang has some grudges against her." Ye Qingyang couldn''t help but feel baffled and he said, "Zhan Jianxue is the little princess of the War God n and you guys just came to the Cang Lang Continent not long ago. How did they be enemies?" The grudge couldn''t have been formed by some argument online, right? These two women didn''t look like the type to argue online. Sheng Xiao said ambiguously, "It''s from four years ago." Ye Qingyang understood. "So it was formed in the Doomsday Battlefield." This was interesting. Ye Qingyang nced at Zhan Wuya and saw that Zhan Wuya''s expression was calm andposed. It was obvious that he wasn''t worried about Zhan Jianxue, so he retracted his gaze and thought to himself, "Four years ago, Zhan Jianxue was at the peak of thete-stage Master Realm. She only used more than four years to break through to the early-stage Grand Master Realm. This is indeed very impressive. But¡­ Zhan Jianxue is the little princess of the War God n, so she has the help of the entire War God n." But what about Yu Huang? Four years ago, Yu Huang was also a Master. She was born in a small world, but she was able to break through to the Supreme Master Realm and reach the peak of thete-stage Supreme Master Realm in four years, so she couldn''t be underestimated either. It was really hard to say who would win the battle between the two women. Ye Qingyang looked towards the arena and saw Zhan Jianxue and Yu Huang take a few steps back. After retreating to the edge of Combat tform 5, they stopped and cupped their fists at the same time to give each other a friendly salute. After bowing, Zhan Jianxue stood up and shouted, "Pay attention!" As she spoke, Zhan Jianxue had already pulled out the red whip on her waist. Anyone who had done any research on Zhan Jianxue knew that the whip on her waist wasn''t the skin of ordinary cowhide or other demon beasts. It was the skin of a unicorn that her father had found for her in the Chaotic World. The unicorn was an auspicious beast, and since Zhan Jiuxiao had made the real skin of the auspicious beast into a whip, the auspicious beast''s grievous energy that was imprisoned in the whip was extremely powerful and terrifying. Those who were whipped by the whip would be infected by the unicorn''s grievous energy and would either temporarily lose their minds or have their souls shattered. Because this whip was too lethal, Zhan Jianxue gave it a special name¡ª Tormented Spirit! As Zhan Jianxue held the handle of the unicorn whip in her right hand, her graceful figure flew up, and the long whip fluttered as well. After she flew into the sky, she shouted, "Bound!" Then, Zhan Jianxue threw the whip at Yu Huang in an attempt to entangle her body. Yu Huang had previously done research on Zhan Xue''s weapon, so she naturally knew the function of the Tormented Spirit Long Whip. Anyone who was struck by the Tormented Spirit would either lose their mind or have their soul shattered. Facing the Tormented Spirit''s attack, not only did Yu Huang not reveal a panicked expression, but she even smiled very aloofly. Her rosy lips curled up slightly. That smile made many beautiful women pale inparison and many people were mesmerized by her. "Tormented Spirit, huh?" Yu Huang muttered, "Then I''ll get rid of this Tormented Spirit!" After she finished speaking, under everyone''s shocked gazes, Yu Huang actually extended her right hand and grabbed the Tormented Spirit Long Whip that smashed down from the sky with her bare hands! Seeing this, everyone gasped. "Is she stupid?! She actually caught the Tormented Spirit with her bare hands!" "Doesn''t Yu Huang know that Zhan Jianxue''s Tormented Spirit contains extremely powerful grievous energy?" Only Sheng Xiao, Feng Yuncheng, and the others were calm andposed. When Ye Qingyang saw how assured Sheng Xiao was about Yu Huang and thought of her other identity, he couldn''t help but smile. Tsk. They were all jeering at Yu Huang for being stupid. However, they didn''t know who was the real fool. The moment Yu Huang held the Tormented Spirit Long Whip, the unicorn''s grievous energy that was hidden in the long whip was instantly released, turning into an endless ck fog that instantly enveloped Combat tform 5 and surged towards Yu Huang like a flood. As Zhan Jianxue floated in the air, the corner of her dress fluttered, and her ice-blue high heels released a cold luster under the sunlight. As she stared at Yu Huang, who was enveloped by the ck fog, she felt uneasy. Zhan Jianxue was able to rank second ce in the intercontinental finals not only because of her super powerful strength, but also because of her cautiousbat habits. She would never underestimate her opponent, especially a mysterious woman like Yu Huang, who had awakened two beast forms for some reason. Chapter 1203 Yu Huang Will Definitely Lose? "Nonsense!" Zhan Jianxue stood up with the cherry blossom umbre in her hand. At this moment, she looked a little disheveled and no longer had the noble bearing of a princess of the War God n. Her beautiful face was filled with anger as she roared, "You''re a demoness!" Zhan Jianxue looked at the four different beast forms of the demon race above Yu Huang''s head as she said, "No one can have multiple beast forms at the same time. Tell me! What kind of evil demon are you?! How did you get these beast forms?!" Zhan Jianxue didn''t believe that a Beast Tamer could awaken four beast forms. She believed that Yu Huang had used some evil method and done something shady. Yu Huang couldn''t help but feel angry when she heard Zhan Jianxue''s question. Did this woman know that what she had just said could easily turn the righteous world against her? The little princess of the War God n was too arrogant and reckless. "Zhan Jianxue, you don''t know the truth of the matter, but you want to nder a cultivator who is even younger than you and turn people against me. Is this the upbringing that the little princess of the War God n has? Don''t you know that a few simple words from you can ruin my reputation? This is called defamation!" "If you think that I''m a fiendish cultivator and a demoness, then please show evidence. You can''t show evidence, but you''re spouting nonsense. This is not what a disciple of a famous family should behave like." Zhan Jianxue hadn''t realized her mistake yet, but on the other hand, Zhan Wuya suddenly stood up and cupped his fists towards Yu Huang to apologize. "I''m sorry, Yu Huang. I apologize on behalf of my junior for her foolish words." "Doesn''t she have a mouth?" Yu Huang nced at Zhan Wuya unhappily with a sneer and said, "This woman even needs her fianc?? to apologize for her. Is this the attitude and upbringing of the princess of the War God n?" Zhan Wuya was slightly stunned when he heard this. When Zhan Jiangxue saw that Yu Huang actually dared to treat her beloved senior brother with such a rude attitude, she was enraged and cursed, "Bastard! Who are you and who is my senior brother?! Since the number one genius of the War God n is willing to apologize to a woman from a lowly small world like you, you should ept it humbly!" "Seems like you think you can do whatever you want just because you have an evil cultivation technique!" Yu Huang was speechless. She suddenly felt that it was a waste of energy to brood over the humiliation of losing her arm all these years. Such a stupid woman wasn''t worth holding a grudge against. Zhan Jianxue smiled and said, "Yu Huang, today, I will expose your evil true colors and let everyone see what schemes you used to obtain these four beast forms!" With that said, the cherry blossom umbre in Zhan Jianxue''s hand suddenly changed itsbat state and turned into a mighty and domineering war hammer. As soon as she saw the war hammer, Yu Huang narrowed her eyes. The moment the cherry blossom umbre in her hand turned into a war hammer, a faint golden armor suddenly appeared on Zhan Jianxue''s body. At the same time, a faint golden light appeared in the depths of her eyes. Not only were the participants surprised and puzzled, but even Madam Brulee, Director Murong, and the others revealed shocked expressions. "This armor..." Madam Brulee thought of something and suddenly clenched the armrest of the chair under her as she said in shock," It''s the Divine Tiger Armor? " Upon hearing the words ''Divine Tiger Armor'', the experts sitting in the void were shocked. The Divine Tiger Armor was a relic left behind by the Divine Tiger Divine Master and was a divine-grade Spirit Tool that resisted the attacks of all Beast Tamers below the Divine Master Realm. No one expected Zhan Jianxue to obtain the Divine Tiger Armor. Even her father had not awakened it back then. "I''ve heard that Zhan Jianxue is the child with the richest divine bloodline in the War God n in the past five thousand years. That''s why Prime Emperor Jiuxiao dotes on her so much. I didn''t expect her to actually obtain the recognition of the Divine Tiger Armor." Zhan Jianxue was wearing the Divine Tiger Armor and her long curly hair, which was tied into a high ponytail, fluttered in the wind. As she floated in the sky, she said to Yu Huang with a proud expression, "Yu Huang, to be able to force me to summon the Divine Tiger Armor, you''re indeed capable." She saw that Yu Huang''s expression didn''t change much. Thinking that Yu Huang didn''t know what the Divine Tiger Battle Armor was and what kind of divine might it had, she said considerately, "The Divine Tiger Armor is a divine-grade spirit artifact left behind by the ancestors of the War God n and is a top-grade weapon refined by a divine-grade cksmith from the ancient era!" "When one wears it, one can resist the attacks of all Beast Tamers below the Divine Master Realm! Let me reveal your true colors!" With that, the war hammer in Zhan Jianxue''s hand suddenly erupted with a strong dazzling white light. She threw the Cherry Blossom Warhammer into the sky as she quickly circted all the spiritual power in her body. Zhan Jianxue raised her hands and transferred all the spiritual power in her body into the Cherry Blossom Warhammer. The Cherry Blossom Warhammer was calcined from the bones of super demon beasts of the 100th grade, so it was already extremely aggressive and filled with endless grievous energy. After receiving Zhan Jianxue''s spiritual power, the energy in the warhammer instantly awakened. In an instant, an iparably majestic and terrifying ability was released from the Cherry Blossom Warhammer. Instantly, all the participants felt the pressure released from it. Yin Rong and the others even felt suffocated and could barely keep their backs straight. As Jing Jiaren stared at the Cherry Blossom Warhammer that was releasing endless destruction in the sky, she frowned slightly and thought to herself, "If Zhan Jianxue really uses her full strength to fight me, will I be able to defeat her?" Perhaps she could, but she would definitely suffer great losses as well. It seemed like Zhan Jianxue was quite capable. A series of beast roars sounded from the Cherry Blossom Warhammer. As Zhan Jianxue flew into the sky, her slender hand held the handle of the war hammer tightly. She raised the war hammer as she shouted with a sinister expression, "Heavenly God Hammer!" Countless white lights suddenly shot out from the Cherry Blossom Warhammer and turned into huge hands, as if they wanted to tear down the entire sky. The Cherry Blossom Warhammer finally smashed down on Yu Huang. The crowd felt as if the sky above their heads seemed to be falling. At this moment, many participants were so frightened that their foreheads were covered in sweat. The organizer''s staff nced at Yu Huang. They were all prepared. If Yu Huang couldn''t withstand Zhan Jianxue''s wave of attacks, they would personally resolve the destructive attack brought by the Heavenly God Hammer. Although they didn''t say anything, they all had the same thought-- Yu Huang would definitely lose. The Heavenly God Hammer was a fifth-grade Divine Rank cultivation technique and was the most powerful cultivation technique of the War God n. Only the direct bloodline of the War God n could cultivate it. The only non-direct bloodline disciple who cultivated the Heavenly God Hammer was Zhan Wuya. Chapter 1202 The Four Beasts Appear, Invincible Zhan Jianxue was wearing a pink gemstone bracelet on her wrist. Upon hearing Zhan Jianxue''s call, the bracelet fell from her wrist. As the bracelet floated beside Zhan Jianxue, it actually split into countless pinkponent fragments that quickly reassembled and turned into a cherry blossom-colored umbre. Zhan Jianxue held the umbre handle with her bare hand. The moment she raised the umbre, countless cherry blossom petals fell from the sky and sprinkled all over the entire battle stage. Zhan Jianxue, who was standing under the umbre, looked as beautiful as a cherry blossom fairy. The cherry blossom umbre in her hand was the one Sheng Xiao had snatched from Zhan Jianxue and given to Yu Huang. In the Doomsday Battlefield, Yu Huang couldn''t see the umbre''s true appearance because of the barrier. Only after seeing the umbre with her own eyes did she understand why Zhan Jianxue cherished it so much. It was really a supreme-grade spirit artifact. Not only was the workmanship exquisite, but even the design was so gorgeous andvish. This ninth-grade spirit weapon that could be used as both an essory and abat weapon was indeed worthy of Zhan Jianxue. As Yu Huang stared at the umbre, her gaze flickered slightly. When Zhan Jianxue noticed Yu Huang''s reaction, she frowned slightly and said to Yu Huang, "This is a ninth-grade Spirit Tool, the Cherry Blossom Warhammer. It''s a token of love given to me by my fianc¨¦, Zhan Wuya. After I broke through to the Grand Master realm, I rarely used it. Yu Huang, to be able to force me to take out the Cherry Blossom Warhammer, you''re quite capable." Yu Huang said, "I know." Hearing this, Zhan Jianxue assumed that the Cherry Blossom Warhammer in her hand was so famous that even Yu Huang, who had just ascended to the Cang Lang Continent, had heard the story of the Cherry Blossom Warhammer and knew about the romance between her and Zhan Wuya. A charming smile appeared on her noble and beautiful face. "It''s good that you know. Yu Huang, I won''t show you any mercy!" With that said, Zhan Jianxue pped the handle of the Cherry Blossom Warhammer. The eight umbre bones under the umbre actually turned into nine-headed divine tigers that ran towards Yu Huang. As the divine tiger roared angrily, the ground trembled. Seeing this, someone in the crowd eximed, "Zhan Jianxue actually used the strongest cultivation technique of the War God n, the Phantom Divine Tiger!" When Zhan Wuya saw that his lover had directly used her killing move on Yu Huang, he immediately frowned. From the looks of it, Zhan Jianxue wanted to defeat the enemy in one move. However, Yu Huang had not revealed her full strength in the first two battles. Perhaps she still had stronger techniques. Zhan Jianxue''s battle method was a little rash. The Phantom Divine Tiger was a family cultivation technique that all the disciples of the War God n had to cultivate. It was the famous ultimate technique of the War God n''s Divine Tiger Divine Master. Among them, this Phantom Divine Tiger was the move with the strongest attack power and was the most difficult move to see through. When one cultivated the Phantom Divine Tiger to the max, they could summon 24 divine tigers at the same time. Zhan Jianxue could only summon eight divine tigers. The divine might of these eight divine tigers was simr. Every one of them had extremely powerfulbat strength, but among them, only one was in Zhan Jianxue''s divine tiger beast form. If Yu Huang couldn''t find Zhan Jianxue''s divine tiger beast form as soon as possible and sessfully defeat it, then Yu Huang would definitely be attacked by these eight divine tigers one after another until her spiritual power was exhausted. The aura of every divine tiger was the same. Thebat strength of every divine tiger was also the same. Could Yu Huang find that real divine tiger? But¡­ Just as everyone was feeling worried for Yu Huang, she suddenly did something shocking. She suddenly closed her eyes and stopped moving. Just as everyone was baffled by what she was trying to do, a transparent tear suddenly appeared above her head. "Tear of Samsara!" Bang! The Tear of Samsara exploded into rain and instantly enveloped the eight divine tigers. Within three seconds, Yu Huang could ravage the eight divine tigers to her heart''s content. After sessfully unleashing the power of the Tear of Samsara, Yu Huang suddenly raised her right hand and grabbed an illusory¡­ hammer from the void. The moment Yu Huang held the hammer, a phoenix fire pattern instantly lit up on her fair right arm. Then, those experts discovered that when Yu Huang held the hammer, her aura became majestic and terrifying. It was as if a god had obtained its divine weapon and had be invincible. Seeing this, Madam Brulee said in bewilderment, "What is that? Is it also a high-level Spirit Tool?" "No." Si Cheng shook his head. His eyes flickered, and he couldn''t hide his excitement as he said, "That''s not a spirit artifact. No spirit artifact can be an illusory form. That''s¡­" He subconsciously held the armrest under him and eximed," That''s a cultivation technique True God, a divine-level spirit artifact! " Only Beast Tamers who created powerful cultivation techniques had an extremely small chance ofprehending their own cultivation technique True God. When the cultivation technique True God condensed a physical body, it would be a divine-grade Spirit Tool. Anything that was rted to the word ''god'', even if it was only a half-finished product, wasn''t something a ninth-grade spirit artifact could surmount to. Yu Huang held the hammer in her right hand as she ran towards the eight divine tigers that had been sessfully immobilized by the Tear of Samsara. Everyone only saw Yu Huang retract her hand and only use three strikes to ruthlessly hammer three divine tigers to death. When the effect of the Tear of Samsara disappeared, and the remaining five divine tigers roared as they attacked Yu Huang, Yu Huang did something unexpected¡ª She turned around and threw the hammer in her hand at the seat where Zhan Wuya was sitting. When Zhan Jianxue, who had been paying attention to Yu Huang, realized that Yu Huang actually tried to ambush Zhan Wuya, she panicked and subconsciously shouted in shock, "Wuya! Be careful!" At the same time, one of the five divine tigers suddenly stopped. It no longer attacked Yu Huang and flew towards the direction where the hammer was thrown. Seeing this, Yu Huang smiled and said, "I found you!" The Phantom Divine Tiger might not have any ws, but Zhan Jianxue, who had used the Phantom Divine Tiger, had a weakness. Zhan Wuya was Zhan Jianxue''s weakness. After achieving her goal, Yu Huang summoned in a low voice, "Cloud Tearing Hammer! Return!" Upon hearing Yu Huang''s summon, the Cloud Tearing Hammer that was flying towards Zhan Wuya disappeared from the void and instantly appeared in Yu Huang''s palm. Seeing this, Zhan Jianxue understood. "Damn you Yu Huang, you actually tricked me!" Yu Huang actually used Zhan Wuya to trick her! Yu Huang smiled slyly at Zhan Jianxue and said, "Zhan Jianxue, my weapon didn''t hurt anyone outside the battlefield, so I''m not breaking the rules." Zhan Jiangxue''s eyes turned red with anger. "How despicable and shameless!" However, Yu Huang said, "You''re wrong. This is called¡­ all is fair in war." With that, Yu Huang''s left hand gently brushed past the space between her eyebrows, and four different colored spiritual energy auras emerged from her body. The four dense spiritual energy auras gathered behind her. For a moment, the world was filled with dragon roars, phoenix cries, fox roars, and alligator roars. It was very lively. Amidst a shocking roar, the four spiritual energies actually transformed into four different types of beast-type demon beasts. They were respectively¡ª Divine Feather Phoenix, ck Qing Sky Dragon, ck Nine-Tailed Fox, and the ancient alligator! After the four beasts appeared, they charged straight at the five divine tigers without any hesitation. In just a few seconds, the four beasts tore apart the five divine tigers that had been showing off their might earlier. Zhan Jiangxue was a genius and the little princess of the War God n. However, even if her cultivation level was high and she had the support of a ninth-grade spirit artifact, she couldn''tpare to Yu Huang, who had four beast forms! Not to mention her, even Jing Jiaren might not be confident in defeating Yu Huang. After Zhan Jianxue''s original beast form was reduced to ashes by the hammer, it turned into a ball of spiritual light before vanishing into her body. Then, her body suffered a bacsh and she fell onto the battle stage. "Ah!" After her body fell to the ground, Zhan Jianxue spat out a mouthful of blood in a sorry state. This was the first time Zhan Jianxue had embarrassed herself in public. Even four years ago in the Doomsday Battlefield, she had never been so embarrassed. Zhan Jianxue held the cherry blossom umbre as she slowly got up. As she looked up at the four ferocious beasts of different forms above Yu Huang''s head, her almond-shaped eyes were filled with dense fear and disbelief. "You¡­" Zhan Jianxue stared at Yu Huang in shock. Then, she took a deep breath and asked in a hoarse voice," Howe you have so many beast forms?! What kind of monster are you?! " Monster. Yu Huang smiled and crossed her arms as she said, "I''m the First Elder of the Monster Sect, and everyone in my sect is a monster." At this moment, not to mention Zhan Jianxue, even Director Murong, Madam Brulee, and the others were shocked. Director Murong and the others originally thought that Yu Huang only had two beast forms, but they didn''t expect her to have three. On the other hand, Madam Brulee and the other Central Continent participants were thinking, "When Yu Huang did the test in the first round of the Central Continent Selection Competition, she clearly had three beast forms. Howe she had four beast forms after just a month? They had only heard that women could give birth to children, but he had never heard that female cultivators could give birth to beast forms. Chapter 1203 Yu Huang Will Definitely Lose? "Nonsense!" Zhan Jianxue stood up with the cherry blossom umbre in her hand. At this moment, she looked a little disheveled and no longer had the noble bearing of a princess of the War God n. Her beautiful face was filled with anger as she roared, "You''re a demoness!" Zhan Jianxue looked at the four different beast forms of the demon race above Yu Huang''s head as she said, "No one can have multiple beast forms at the same time. Tell me! What kind of evil demon are you?! How did you get these beast forms?!" Zhan Jianxue didn''t believe that a Beast Tamer could awaken four beast forms. She believed that Yu Huang had used some evil method and done something shady. Yu Huang couldn''t help but feel angry when she heard Zhan Jianxue''s question. Did this woman know that what she had just said could easily turn the righteous world against her? The little princess of the War God n was too arrogant and reckless. "Zhan Jianxue, you don''t know the truth of the matter, but you want to nder a cultivator who is even younger than you and turn people against me. Is this the upbringing that the little princess of the War God n has? Don''t you know that a few simple words from you can ruin my reputation? This is called defamation!" "If you think that I''m a fiendish cultivator and a demoness, then please show evidence. You can''t show evidence, but you''re spouting nonsense. This is not what a disciple of a famous family should behave like." Zhan Jianxue hadn''t realized her mistake yet, but on the other hand, Zhan Wuya suddenly stood up and cupped his fists towards Yu Huang to apologize. "I''m sorry, Yu Huang. I apologize on behalf of my junior for her foolish words." "Doesn''t she have a mouth?" Yu Huang nced at Zhan Wuya unhappily with a sneer and said, "This woman even needs her fianc?? to apologize for her. Is this the attitude and upbringing of the princess of the War God n?" Zhan Wuya was slightly stunned when he heard this. When Zhan Jiangxue saw that Yu Huang actually dared to treat her beloved senior brother with such a rude attitude, she was enraged and cursed, "Bastard! Who are you and who is my senior brother?! Since the number one genius of the War God n is willing to apologize to a woman from a lowly small world like you, you should ept it humbly!" "Seems like you think you can do whatever you want just because you have an evil cultivation technique!" Yu Huang was speechless. She suddenly felt that it was a waste of energy to brood over the humiliation of losing her arm all these years. Such a stupid woman wasn''t worth holding a grudge against. Zhan Jianxue smiled and said, "Yu Huang, today, I will expose your evil true colors and let everyone see what schemes you used to obtain these four beast forms!" With that said, the cherry blossom umbre in Zhan Jianxue''s hand suddenly changed itsbat state and turned into a mighty and domineering war hammer. As soon as she saw the war hammer, Yu Huang narrowed her eyes. The moment the cherry blossom umbre in her hand turned into a war hammer, a faint golden armor suddenly appeared on Zhan Jianxue''s body. At the same time, a faint golden light appeared in the depths of her eyes. Not only were the participants surprised and puzzled, but even Madam Brulee, Director Murong, and the others revealed shocked expressions. "This armor..." Madam Brulee thought of something and suddenly clenched the armrest of the chair under her as she said in shock," It''s the Divine Tiger Armor? " Upon hearing the words ''Divine Tiger Armor'', the experts sitting in the void were shocked. The Divine Tiger Armor was a relic left behind by the Divine Tiger Divine Master and was a divine-grade Spirit Tool that resisted the attacks of all Beast Tamers below the Divine Master Realm. No one expected Zhan Jianxue to obtain the Divine Tiger Armor. Even her father had not awakened it back then. "I''ve heard that Zhan Jianxue is the child with the richest divine bloodline in the War God n in the past five thousand years. That''s why Prime Emperor Jiuxiao dotes on her so much. I didn''t expect her to actually obtain the recognition of the Divine Tiger Armor." Zhan Jianxue was wearing the Divine Tiger Armor and her long curly hair, which was tied into a high ponytail, fluttered in the wind. As she floated in the sky, she said to Yu Huang with a proud expression, "Yu Huang, to be able to force me to summon the Divine Tiger Armor, you''re indeed capable." She saw that Yu Huang''s expression didn''t change much. Thinking that Yu Huang didn''t know what the Divine Tiger Battle Armor was and what kind of divine might it had, she said considerately, "The Divine Tiger Armor is a divine-grade spirit artifact left behind by the ancestors of the War God n and is a top-grade weapon refined by a divine-grade cksmith from the ancient era!" "When one wears it, one can resist the attacks of all Beast Tamers below the Divine Master Realm! Let me reveal your true colors!" With that, the war hammer in Zhan Jianxue''s hand suddenly erupted with a strong dazzling white light. She threw the Cherry Blossom Warhammer into the sky as she quickly circted all the spiritual power in her body. Zhan Jianxue raised her hands and transferred all the spiritual power in her body into the Cherry Blossom Warhammer. The Cherry Blossom Warhammer was calcined from the bones of super demon beasts of the 100th grade, so it was already extremely aggressive and filled with endless grievous energy. After receiving Zhan Jianxue''s spiritual power, the energy in the warhammer instantly awakened. In an instant, an iparably majestic and terrifying ability was released from the Cherry Blossom Warhammer. Instantly, all the participants felt the pressure released from it. Yin Rong and the others even felt suffocated and could barely keep their backs straight. As Jing Jiaren stared at the Cherry Blossom Warhammer that was releasing endless destruction in the sky, she frowned slightly and thought to herself, "If Zhan Jianxue really uses her full strength to fight me, will I be able to defeat her?" Perhaps she could, but she would definitely suffer great losses as well. It seemed like Zhan Jianxue was quite capable. A series of beast roars sounded from the Cherry Blossom Warhammer. As Zhan Jianxue flew into the sky, her slender hand held the handle of the war hammer tightly. She raised the war hammer as she shouted with a sinister expression, "Heavenly God Hammer!" Countless white lights suddenly shot out from the Cherry Blossom Warhammer and turned into huge hands, as if they wanted to tear down the entire sky. The Cherry Blossom Warhammer finally smashed down on Yu Huang. The crowd felt as if the sky above their heads seemed to be falling. At this moment, many participants were so frightened that their foreheads were covered in sweat. The organizer''s staff nced at Yu Huang. They were all prepared. If Yu Huang couldn''t withstand Zhan Jianxue''s wave of attacks, they would personally resolve the destructive attack brought by the Heavenly God Hammer. Although they didn''t say anything, they all had the same thought-- Yu Huang would definitely lose. The Heavenly God Hammer was a fifth-grade Divine Rank cultivation technique and was the most powerful cultivation technique of the War God n. Only the direct bloodline of the War God n could cultivate it. The only non-direct bloodline disciple who cultivated the Heavenly God Hammer was Zhan Wuya. Chapter 1204 Star Arrow However, he was Zhan Jianxue''s fianc¨¦ after all, and he was Prime Emperor Jiuxiao''s most beloved disciple. He was also talented, so the disciples of the n had no objections, nor did they dare to have any objections. Zhan Jianxue had even used the strongest cultivation technique of the War God n, so it could be seen how adamant she was about destroying Yu Huang. Sheng Xiao wasn''t sure if Yu Huang could withstand this attack, so he subconsciously held the Dragon Sword in his hand tightly and was prepared to rescue Yu Huang at any moment. As Yu Huang stared at the huge hammer that descended from the sky, she had the feeling that the heavens were going to descend to the mortal world to punish her and uphold justice for the world. She felt an unprecedented threat of death. All the hair on her body stood on end. A divine-grade Spirit Tool was indeed powerful. But¡­ Yu Huang''s lips curled up slightly as she muttered softly, "Who said that I don''t have a Divine Rank Spirit Tool?" She had always had a Divine Rank Spirit Tool! However, she had always treated it as an ordinary Spirit Tool. Under everyone''s concerned, worried, or gloating gazes, Yu Huang didn''t seek help from the organizer''s staff, nor did she take the initiative to admit defeat. Instead, she took off the red longbow on her back. Seeing her take off her longbow, those who didn''t know the truth were puzzled. Did she think that she could resist Zhan Jianxue''s attack with just the longbow on her back? How did the Aofeng Longbowe about? It was a True God weapon cultivation technique that Jing Huang hadprehended from her self-created cultivation technique, the Beast Taming Art, the same as the Cloud Tearing Hammer that Yu Huang hadprehended. However, Yu Huang''s Cloud Tearing technique had yet to be perfected, so the Cloud Tearing Hammer was only an illusion and could only unleash a very weak portion of its power. When the Cloud Tearing Hammer was truly formed, it would be a true natural divine artifact. As for the Aofeng Bow, it was already aplete natural divine artifact with true divine might. When Jing Huang sessfully created theplete Beast Taming Art cultivation technique, the Aofeng Bow was born. It had been dormant for more than ten thousand years and crossed time-space to find Yu Huang. It wasn''t just so Yu Huang would use it as an ordinary bow. It could pierce through tribtion lightning with a single arrow, so wouldn''t it be a waste to use it as an ordinary bow? The reason Yu Huang had never activated its divine might was that she had yet to encounter a powerful opponent that could make her feel troubled enough to activate the divine might of the Aofeng Longbow. Today, she finally met one. After Yu Huang took off the Aofeng Longbow, she stroked it gently. Then, she lowered her head and gently kissed the Aofeng Longbow as she whispered, "Aofeng, let''s¡­ fight side by side." Ssh! Aofeng suddenly turned into a beam of light and flew into the sky. Then, it erged infinitely in the sky. In the end, it actually transformed into a huge divine bow. As the two ends of the bow towered into the sky from the ground, it actually forcefully blocked the falling sky and the Cherry Blossom Warhammer. Seeing this, Zhan Jianxue''s beautiful eyes were filled with shock. "How is this possible?! Your bow is also a Level 9 Spirit Tool?" The Cherry Blossom Warhammer was a Level 9 Spirit Tool, so to be able to easily block the spiritual energy of the Cherry Blossom Warhammer, it had to be at least a Level 9 Spirit Tool. As for a Level 10 Spirit Tool¡­ In the current world, there was no longer a Spirit Tool Master who could refine a Level 10 Spirit Tool. After all, a Level 10 Spirit Tool was a Divine Rank Spirit Tool. "Level 9 Spirit Tool?" Yu Huang shook her head with a smile. "No! It''s not just a Level 9 Spirit Tool!" Zhan Jianxue felt that it was ridiculous. If it wasn''t a Level 9 Spirit Tool, could it be a Level 10 Divine Spirit Tool? This was impossible! When Yu Huang''s right hand slid across her be again, four different colored spiritual energy auras emerged from her body. In the next second, the four beasts appeared in front of her again. Seeing this, Zhan Jianxue felt intense uneasiness. What was Yu Huang trying to do? After Yu Huang flew up and floated in the sky above the four beasts, waves of fiery red spiritual power emerged from her palm and deeply prated the bodies of the four demon beasts. As Yu Huang circted the spiritual power in her entire body to its strongest state, she could clearly feel the spiritual power in her body rapidly drying up. She could even feel that the energy in her blood was beginning to dry out. Victory or defeat depended on this round! Yu Huang suddenly clenched her right hand tightly and shouted, "Four Beasts As One!" Under Yu Huang''s control, the four beasts suddenly turned around and ran towards each other. Under everyone''s gazes, the fourpletely different beast forms actually rushed towards each other''s bodies. As they fused with each other, they struggled. During the process of their painful fusion, Yu Huang''s expression looked unprecedentedly pained and distorted. Her body was on the verge of copse, but she gritted her teeth and endured it as she transferred thest bit of energy in her body into the four fusing beasts. In the end, the bodies of the four beasts gradually fused and¡­ disappeared. They had really disappeared. The ce where the four beasts had been standing earlier was no longer there. In its ce, there was a small chaotic space that flickered with the light of stars. That space appeared to be only the size of Yu Huang''s two palms, but the energy contained in it shocked everyone. Even Si Cheng sensed a numbing feeling from the starry chaotic space. That feeling only appeared for an instant before disappearing. No one knew what it was. Even Yu Huang herself didn''t know. Yu Huang quickly walked forward and reached out to hold the ball of chaotic starlight. Then, she flew behind the Aofeng Longbow and turned the chaotic starlight into a long arrow the color of starlight. After she forcefully pulled Ao Feng''s longbow, in that instant, almost out of instinct, Yu Huang shouted hoarsely, "Star Arrow!" Bang! Yu Huang shot the Star Arrow in her hand towards the sky where Zhan Jianxue was! After the long arrow left the bowstring, it disappeared. The scene suddenly became quiet. There was a dead silence. All the participants held their breaths as they looked at Combat tform 5. They were curious as to where the arrow had gone. Zhan Jianxue was also looking for that arrow. But she couldn''t sense the energy fluctuations of the arrow. This was abnormal! Just as everyone was puzzled, Si Cheng''s personal AI terminal suddenly lit up. After he opened the AI terminal, he saw his former most loyal assistant standing in the space test room and shout at him in shock, "Director! A meteorite from outer space is flying towards the Cang Lang Continent. We can''t stop it!" Hearing this, Si Cheng suddenly stood up from his chair, and his expression changed drastically. He used his spiritual power to send a voice transmission that spread throughout the entire Cang Lang City and the entire Divine Miracle Continent¡ª "Everyone, be on guard! A meteorite is heading towards the Cang Lang Continent!" Hearing this, all the hidden experts of the Divine Miracle Continent appeared and flew into space. Then, they formed a deep space defense array with Si Cheng, Madam Brulee, and the other experts. Chapter 1205 Prime Emperor Jiuxiao Before the defensive array waspleted, the meteorite had alreadynded in the sky above the Cang Lang Continent. Only then did the experts realize that it was actually a spatial meteorite half the size of Divine Miracle Continent! The deep space defense array had a total of three protective walls. The first protective wall was formed by a Prime Emperor powerhouse, the second protective wall was formed by a Prime Master powerhouse, and the third was formed by a Grand Master powerhouse. After the meteorite fragment was stopped by the first protective wall, its falling body only paused for a moment before breaking through the Prime Emperor''s protective wall and continuing to charge towards the Cang Lang Continent. Then, it sessfully broke through the second protective wall andnded above Cang Lang City. Bang! The huge meteorite fragment broke through the Grand Master''s protective wall again. The meteorite fragment was toorge, so when it charged towards Cang Lang City, more than half of the Divine Miracle Continent plummeted into darkness. At this moment, Zhan Jianxue had already flown onto the battle stage. She looked at the meteorite fragment that had suddenly appeared in shock. She didn''t understand why the Cang Lang Continent, which had the best interster defense system in the three thousand worlds, couldn''t block this meteorite fragment. When the meteorite fragmentnded only two thousand meters away from Cang Lang City, it suddenly stopped, as if it had encountered some obstruction that was difficult to defeat. Boom! The red mes burned in the shape of a bow as they instantly lit up the pitch-ck Cang Lang City. Themoners, participants, and experts in the city looked towards the burning mes one after another. Only then did they realize that it was actually a longbow. Behind the longbow, there stood a slender woman. As she held the longbow in her right hand, the phoenix true pattern on her arm was actually burning with mes. That me was ignited by Yu Huang. That longbow was Yu Huang''s weapon. To be able to withstand the meteorite''s attack, was it really only a ninth-grade Spirit Tool? Among the organizers, someone couldn''t help but exim, "Could it be that Yu Huang''s bow is a level 10 divine-grade Spirit Tool?" "Level 10 divine-grade Spirit Tool?" Madam Brulee sneered and said, "Zhan Jianxue''s armor is also a level 10 divine-grade Spirit Tool, but can it block the attack of a meteorite?" Si Cheng''s eyes flickered when he heard this and he muttered softly, "Could that thing be¡­ a natural divine artifact?" The experts present were shocked when they heard the words ''natural divine artifact''. Natural divine artifacts were divine artifacts that only existed in the ancient era. In the era Divine Masters met their demise, battle after battle almost destroyed all the natural divine artifacts. Si Cheng muttered to himself, "ording to records, thest divine artifact of the three thousand worlds was born twelve thousand years ago. It came from the¡­" Si Cheng''s eyes flickered as he looked at Yu Huang''s beautiful figure and said," Divine Feather Phoenix n. " Hearing this, Madam Brulee also recalled this ancient history and said, "Thest Patriarch of the Divine Feather Phoenix n, Prime Emperor Jing Huang, became famous at a young age and was a peerless powerhouse of the Divine Feather Continent. When she was young, she created a powerful cultivation technique called¡­ the bandit cultivation technique that could continuously advance. From it, she alsoprehended the cultivation technique True God. It was said that when her cultivation level broke through to the Prime Emperor Realm, the bandit cultivation technique was finallypleted by her. She also sessfully obtained thest natural divine artifact of the three thousand worlds. It was called¡­" Madam Brulee couldn''t remember the name of the natural divine weapon. However, Si Cheng had already opened the artificial intelligence terminal and found the historical records of the ancient era through it. He finished reading the information at a nce and suddenly said, "Its name is Aofeng." Madam Brulee pursed her red lips. She looked at Si Cheng in shock, then at Yu Huang, who was behind the red longbow. "Aofeng¡­" Madam Brulee''s pupils dted slightly and her voice quivered as she said," Isn''t the longbow that Yu Huang always carries on her back called Aofeng? " She was shocked. The red longbow that Yu Huang carried on her back as an ordinary weapon was actually the only natural divine weapon in the three thousand worlds, Aofeng Longbow? She actually didn''t hide such a precious divine treasure and carried it on her back all day? This¡­ For a moment, Madam Brulee didn''t know whether to scold Yu Huang for being muddle-headed or foolish. "Speaking of which, the bandit cultivation technique created by Prime Emperor Jing Huang seems to be a cultivation technique that can seize another person''s beast form and cultivation technique by snatching their heart blood." Si Cheng smiled at Madam Brulee mysteriously and said, "In that case, the reason Yu Huang is able to possess four beast forms is probably that she obtained Senior Jing Huang''s bandit cultivation technique." Madam Brulee was enlightened. She was a little envious of Yu Huang, but she was also d that she had good foresight and recruited Yu Huang and the others to the Central Continent early on. "Yu Huang has awakened the Divine Feather Phoenix and has the bloodline of the Divine Feather Phoenix in her body, so it''s not strange that she can obtain Senior Jing Huang''s recognition." Although she said that, Madam Brulee was thinking: A Beast Tamer who can awaken the Divine Feather Phoenix must be the reincarnation of a member of the Divine Feather Phoenix n. She had obtained Senior Jing Huang''s bandit cultivation technique and natural divine artifact. She might be Senior Jing Huang''s reincarnation. At this moment, Si Cheng said, "That meteorite fragment has been temporarily blocked by Yu Huang, so let''s quickly join forces and expel this meteorite into space!" "Okay!" Everyone was about to join forces to expel the meteorite fragment when they saw that the huge meteorite fragment had actually instantly turned into a long arrow that flickered with the light of stars as it flew towards Yu Huang. However, it didn''t attack Yu Huang. It only circled around Yu Huang intimately before passing through the Aofeng Longbow in her hand and shooting towards Zhan Jianxue! Seeing this, they understood. The meteorite fragment that had fallen from space was summoned by Yu Huang! The long arrow formed from a meteorite was the Star Arrow! They couldn''t believe that Yu Huang actually mobilized the energy in the universe?! Not to mention Zhan Jianxue, even Si Cheng would be heavily injured if he was shot by the Star Arrow. Thinking of this, Si Cheng shouted loudly, "Protect Zhan Jianxue!" With that said, he had already flown towards Zhan Jianxue, who was standing on Combat tform No. 5 and was so frightened that she couldn''t move. At the same time, Director Murong, Madam Brulee, Zhan Wuya, and the others came back to their senses and flew towards Zhan Jianxue. However, to their surprise, just as the Star Arrow was about to pierce through Zhan Jianxue''s delicate body, a burly middle-aged man with an extraordinary aura suddenly appeared in the void in front of her. The moment the man appeared, he protected Zhan Jianxue in his arms. Then, he extended his right hand and grabbed the Star Arrow. "It''s Prime Emperor Jiuxiao!" "Heavens! Yu Huang actually forced Prime Emperor Jiuxiao to personally appear!" Director Murong and the others were stunned. When the Star Arrownded in Prime Emperor Jiuxiao''s palm, the impact it carried was so strong that it sent Prime Emperor Jiuxiao flying more than ten meters away. In the end, hended in the empty space in front of the War God n''s participants'' camp before barely stopping. Chapter 1206 Should I Snatch This Umbrella?! (1) Prime Emperor Jiuxiao put down Zhan Jianxue, whose face was as pale as snow. Seeing that the child was so frightened that she couldn''t speak, he patted the child''s shoulder with heartache andforted her in a low voice. "It''s okay." Hearing her father''s voice, Zhan Jianxue suddenly came back to her senses. After she raised her head and looked at her father, all her fear and grievances were released at this moment. Zhan Jianxue hugged her father''s thigh tightly and cried loudly, disregarding her image and the asion. "Daddy, Yu Huang wants to kill me! Daddy, kill her!" "Nonsense!" The man pushed Zhan Jianxue away gently and lectured her with a dark expression. "Victory and defeat aremon. This happened today because you''re notpetent enough. You almost lost your life, but you didn''t reflect on it and actually made such an unreasonable request. Zhan Jianxue, you already lost the battle, so don''t lose in terms of moral character as well!" After being reprimanded by her father, Zhan Jianxue was so frightened that she held her breath. Seeing that Zhan Jianxue was willing to behave herself now, Zhan Jiuxiao turned around and flew to Combat tform 5. Yu Huang stared at him warily and didn''t dare to act rashly. Yu Huang didn''t get a close look at what Zhan Jiuxiao looked like, but she was frightened by his lofty aura. Zhan Jiuxiao stared at the red longbow in Yu Huang''s hand for a long time before saying with a smile, "Your name is Yu Huang, right?" Yu Huang nodded cautiously. "The younger generation will surpass us in time." Zhan Jiuxiao looked at Yu Huang without any hostility or anger, but Yu Huang didn''t dare to lower her guard at all. Sensing that Yu Huang was very nervous, Zhan Jiuxiao understood. On the Cang Lang Continent, few people wouldn''t feel nervous standing in front of him. Zhan Jiuxiao said, "Although casualties are inevitable in battle, I''ve been secretly observing your battle with my daughter. I can tell that there''s hatred hidden in your eyes. I want to know where your hatredes from." Seeing Yu Huang remain silent, Zhan Jiuxiao''s tone suddenly became gloomy as he said, "You can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. You shot yourst arrow with the intention of killing my daughter. I, Prime Emperor Jiuxiao, have to know the reason why my daughter was bullied." Zhan Jiuxiao was threatening Yu Huang. If Yu Huang couldn''t give a justified reason, Zhan Jiuxiao wouldn''t allow Yu Huang to continue to stay in the Cang Lang Continent. Zhan Jianxue pricked up her ears to hear Yu Huang''s answer. Yu Huang finally reacted. She suddenly raised her head and nced at Zhan Jianxue as she said, "Do you still remember the female participant who lost her arm in the Doomsday Battlefield?" Zhan Jianxue looked confused. In the Doomsday Battlefield, there were countless Beast Tamers who had their arms and legs broken by her. How could she remember Yu Huang? Seeing that Zhan Jianxue didn''t remember, Yu Huang nced at the Cherry Blossom Warhammer in Zhan Jianxue''s hand and said, "My lover snatched your cherry blossom umbre and gave it to me. I used your umbre without knowing it, but then I bumped into youter. You scolded us participants from the small world for being uneducated thieves. We were in the wrong first, so I didn''t argue with you. I returned your umbre in time and apologized to you. However, after you heard my apology, you cut off my right arm." "I went into so much detail, so do you remember now?" Zhan Jianxue immediately remembered. She had long forgotten Yu Huang, but she remembered that a shameless couple had snatched the umbre Zhan Wuya had given her in the Doomsday Battlefield. "So you''re that thief!" Zhan Jiangxue''s face was filled with anger. With her father backing her, Zhan Jiangxue was no longer afraid of Yu Huang and she insulted Yu Huang in public. "You two are extremely shameless. Your man snatched the umbre given to me by your fianc¨¦, so it''s only right for me to get it back from you! So what if I cut off one of your arms?! The Cherry Blossom Warhammer is a Level 9 Spirit Tool. Is it something your dirty hands can touch?" Yu Huang was about to speak when Sheng Xiaonded beside her. Sheng Xiao sneered at Zhan Jianxue. "Zhan Jianxue, don''t you know why I snatched your umbre?" Zhan Jiangxue subconsciously said, "What? You guys are from a shabby ce and haven''t seen anything good before, so when you saw that my umbre was a spirit artifact, you wanted to take it for yourselves. Is this my fault?" Hearing this, everyone stood on Zhan Jianxue''s side and felt that Zhan Jianxue was in the right. When Zhan Jiuxiao heard their confrontation, he frowned at Sheng Xiao and said, "Sect Master Sheng, why did you snatch my daughter''s Cherry Blossom Warhammer?" Chapter 1207 Should I Snatch This Umbrella?! (2) He noticed that Zhan Jiuxiao called Sheng Xiao ''Sect Master Sheng''. Clearly, he had discovered Sheng Xiao''s identity. Knowing that Sheng Xiao was rted to the crown prince of the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race, he wasn''t stupid enough to treat Sheng Xiao as an ordinary young man. Sheng Xiao smiled. Even when he stood in front of the number one expert of the Cang Lang Continent, Zhan Jiuxiao, his handsome and young face didn''t show any signs of fear. He asked Zhan Jiuxiao, "Do you really want to hear it?" Zhan Jiuxiao nodded. "Of course. This matter isn''t serious, but my daughter identally injured Yu Huang''s arm because of this, so Yu Huang wanted to kill my daughter for revenge. Therefore, it''s better to exin the ins and outs of this matter in public." Zhan Jiuxiao didn''t want to be enemies with Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang. These two young people were too promising. Nodding, Sheng Xiao looked at the camp of the War God n as he suddenly asked, "May I ask if there is a woman called Zhan Xiaoya among the disciples of the War God n?" Zhan Jianxue''s expression stiffened slightly when she heard this. The other disciples of the War God n looked at the woman sitting in the first row. She was slightly plump and had a centipede scar on the left side of her face. The most eye-catching thing about that woman wasn''t the centipede scar on her face, but her prosthetic left arm. Under everyone''s gazes, Zhan Xiaoya slowly stood up. She looked at Sheng Xiao with mixed feelings and gratitude. Yu Huang watched this scene in confusion. What was going on? When she asked Sheng Xiao why he wanted to snatch Zhan Jianxue''s umbre, Sheng Xiao''s answer was that the umbre was beautiful. At that time, she felt that Sheng Xiao''s answer was strange, but she knew Sheng Xiao''s character very well. He wasn''t the kind of bastard who would bully others and snatch their things. It seemed like there was more to this. Sheng Xiao nodded at Zhan Xiaoya and said, "When I saw you in the Doomsday Battlefield four years ago, you were almost killed. This time, you lost another arm. Why are you in such a sorry state every time I see you?" Zhan Xiaoya''s eyes turned red as she shook her head and bowed to Sheng Xiao. "So, you''re the benefactor who saved me in the Doomsday Battlefield. It''s been four years since, but I''ve always wanted to see my benefactor and thank him." Zhan Jiangxue looked nervous when she heard the conversation between Zhan Xiaoya and Sheng Xiao. Zhan Wuya noticed this scene, so he walked to the front of the War God n''s camp and raised his head to ask Zhan Xiaoya, "Senior Sister Xiaoya, what''s going on?" Zhan Xiaoya bit her rosy lips without saying anything. "Do you want to know what happened?" Sheng Xiao suddenly asked Zhan Wuya. "Zhan Wuya, only disciples with the blood of the War God n flowing in their bodies can cultivate the divine-level cultivation technique, the Heavenly God Hammer. I heard that among the many outsider disciples of the War God n, you are the only disciple who has cultivated the Heavenly God Hammer. The reason you can sessfully cultivate the Heavenly God Hammer is that Zhan Jianxue took the initiative to remove one of her ribs and transnted it to you with the Bone Changing Blood Transformation Technique. That''s why you have the thin blood of the War God n in your body, right?" This wasn''t a secret. Everyone in the War God n knew about it. Zhan Wuya nodded with a frown and asked Sheng Xiao, "That''s right. But what does this have to do with what happened in the Doomsday Battlefield four years ago?" Sheng Xiao smiled mysteriously. "It has a lot to do with it. Zhan Wuya, do you know who the rib in your body belongs to?" Zhan Wuya understood Sheng Xiao''s hint. He looked at Zhan Xiaoya in disbelief and then nced at Zhan Jianxue, whose face was pale. Seeing this, Zhan Wuya understood. "Are the ribs yours or Senior Sister Xiaoya''s?" Zhan Wuya asked Zhan Jianxue. Zhan Jiuxiao also frowned as he asked Zhan Jianxue, "Xiaoxue, Xiaoya, what exactly is going on?!" Zhan Xiaoya still kept her head lowered and didn''t speak. She seemed to have very low self-esteem and was used to hiding herself. Zhan Jiangxue retorted, "Dad, Wuya, Sheng Xiao is ndering me!" "I''m ndering you?" Sheng Xiao seemed to have heard something ridiculous. Then, he snorted and exposed Zhan Jianxue''s true colors mercilessly. He looked at Zhan Wuya and said, "You''re curious about why I snatched Zhan Jianxue''s Cherry Blossom Warhammer? That''s because I saw her turn the cherry blossom umbre into a sharp sword and pierce Zhan Xiaoya''s face with it. Not only that, but she also said some shameless words." Then, Sheng Xiao imitated Zhan Wuya''s tone as he said, "Xiaoya, when you were two years old, your parents died. It was my mother who raised you day by day and my father who taught you skills, so you should be grateful to our family. How dare you like Brother Wuya?! Didn''t you love him so much that you willingly cut off your ribs? Today, I''ll use the token of love he gave me and cut your face with a knife so that you won''t have the nerve to appear in front of him!" Hearing what he had said to Zhan Ya from Sheng Xiao, Zhan Jianxue knew that it was over when she saw Zhan Wuya looking at her with a cold look. Not only was her reputation ruined, but her love was also ruined. "That''s not all." Sheng Xiao continued, "After destroying Zhan Xiaoya''s face, Zhan Jianxue even took off her clothes and threw the seriously injured Zhan Xiaoya in the wastnd. At that time, the weather became extremely cold, and the entire Doomsday Battlefield was frozen. If she hadn''t met me, Zhan Xiaoya would have died in the Doomsday Battlefield." Then, Sheng Xiao looked at Zhan Wuya and asked him with a smile, "Zhan Wuya, don''t you think I should snatch this cherry blossom umbre?!" Zhan Wuya''s handsome face turned ashen. When Zhan Jiuxiao saw that Zhan Jianxue and Zhan Xiaoya had their heads lowered and didn''t say anything, he understood. "Xiaoxue? Did you really cut Xiaoya''s face?" Zhan Jianxue bit her lip and remained silent. Zhan Jiuxiao was enraged. "Bastard! You''re actually willing to attack your cousin, who doted on you since you were young, because of jealousy! You''re too disappointing!" After Zhan Jiuxiao teleported to Zhan Jianxue''s side, he grabbed Zhan Jianxue''s shoulder and said to Director Murong, "I failed to discipline my daughter properly. Let me bring her back and discipline her for a few years. My daughter will forfeit this year''s intercontinental finals!" With that, Zhan Jiuxiao left with Zhan Jianxue. Chapter 1208 Sheng Xiao: Bitchy When Yu Huang saw Zhan Jiuxiao run away with Zhan Jianxue, she scowled in disdain. Yu Huang knew very well that although Zhan Jiuxiao said that he wanted to ''strictly discipline'' Zhan Jianxue, it was actually to protect his daughter and prevent her from being attacked or questioned by Zhan Wuya. Zhan Xiaoya''s parents, Zhan Jiuxiao''s younger brother and sister-inw, had died in battle for the honor of the War God n. However, the hero''s daughter hadn''t been treated well and had even been bullied by Zhan Jianxue. If this matter spread to the n, Zhan Jianxue would definitely be punished by those old fellows of the War God n. Before the old fellows attacked, Zhan Jiuxiao brought his daughter back and locked her up in advance. It was both a punishment for Zhan Jianxue and a protection for her. Even though she didn''t hear Zhan Jianxue''s apology, Yu Huang was helpless. After all, Zhan Jianxue''s father was the number one expert in the Cang Lang Continent. Yu Huang could only ept it and put up with the grievances. Zhan Xiaoya''s gaze instantly dimmed when she saw Zhan Jiuxiao leave with Zhan Jianxue without saying a word to her. But she was already used to it. "Enough." When Director Murong saw the setting sun that was about to set over the mountain, she said, "There''s still half an hour before the end of this intercontinental finals. Is there anyone else who wants to continue challenging?" Her question was purely a formality. ? Those who wanted revenge had already taken revenge and those who wanted attention had already gotten the limelight they wanted, so probably no one wanted to continue challenging. As expected, after Yu Huang heard Director Murong''s words, she bowed to them respectfully and walked down the stage towards Sheng Xiao, Ye Qingyang, and the others. Seeing Yu Huang return, Yin Rong and the others hurriedly surrounded her and asked her questions. They wanted to hear her talk about the fortuitous encounter under the Ice zing City. Yu Huang naturally wouldn''t hide it from her good friends. After Yu Huang turned on the soundproof wall, she told them what she and Sheng Xiao had seen and heard deep underground in Ice zing City. "Does that mean that Senior Sheng''s damaged bones have beenpletely healed? No wonder he looked different during the battle today." Beatrice pursed her lips and nced at Sheng Xiao with a teasing smile as she joked, "So, the broken bellows have been repaired." Among them, only Beatrice, who was older than Sheng Xiao, dared tough at him. Sheng Xiao''s bones had been healed, so he couldn''t help butugh when he heard the adjective ''broken bellows''. "Yes, all these years, because my foundation has been damaged, no matter how I cultivate, my cultivation level has never improved and the spiritual energy that I absorbed into my body were quickly released by my damaged foundation. Now that my foundation has beenpletely repaired, I think my cultivation will be much smoother in the future." Donor pressed his palm on Sheng Xiao''s shoulder. He seemed envious, but he was actually relieved. "Good lord, if your cultivation has been suppressed for four to five years, won''t you improve by leaps and bounds in the future?" "It''s not that exaggerated. On the other hand, let''s talk about you." Sheng Xiao thought of how Dongshen Hanyu had bullied Donor today and reminded Donor earnestly, "From today onwards, the East God Pce and the Monster Sect are arch-enemies. Dongshen Hanyu probably resents the two of us now. Donor, you have to cultivate diligently after you enter the advanced academy. Only when you be stronger will you be able to defend yourself." Donor naturally understood the importance of this matter, so he said, "Don''t worry, I won''t ck off for a single day." After everyone congratted Yu Huang for her gains under the Ice zing City, they quieted down. After they quieted down, Yu Huang looked at Sheng Xiao with a smile. She didn''t say anything and just smiled at him. When Sheng Xiao saw Yu Huang''s expression, he knew what she was going to ask. Without waiting for Yu Huang to ask, Sheng Xiao took the initiative to ask, "Are you going to ask me about Zhan Xiaoya?" Yu Huang crossed her long legs as she looked at Sheng Xiao silently with her arms crossed. Her face was pale from the consumption of spiritual power. "It''s good that you know." Sheng Xiao took out a bottle from his interspatial ring and handed it to Yu Huang. "Drink it while I talk." How could Yu Huang resist Sheng Xiao''s beverage? As she drank it, her exhausted body gradually regained its strength. Sheng Xiao said, "Zhan Xiaoya was already an intermediate-stage Supreme Master at that time. She met me in a deste forest north of the Doomsday Battlefield and we fought." Everyone was apetitor in the Doomsday Battlefield, so it wasmon for them to fight as soon as they met. "Zhan Xiaoya underestimated my strength and was injured by my sword, then she fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. I naturally had no pity for the participant who took the initiative to provoke me, so after defeating Zhan Xiaoya, I left, but just as I was about to climb over a mountain, I heard her scream." Yu Huang, Yin Rong, and the others listened quietly, but Yin Rong asked anxiously, "Could it be that Zhan Jianxue had been following her the entire way?" "Perhaps. When I heard a scream and turned to look down the mountain, I saw a young woman covered by the barrier membrane holding a long sword and cutting Zhan Xiaoya''s face. Although Zhan Xiaoya was seriously injured at that time, she wasn''t injured to the point of being unable to fight back. Seeing that she didn''t resist, I felt it was strange, so I listened carefully and heard the woman with the sword say something." Sheng Xiao shook his head helplessly. "I didn''t understand what Zhan Jianxue was saying at that time, but that woman''s tone was bitchy, so it was obviously not something good." Yu Huang raised her eyebrows and asked Sheng Xiao, "You''re a man, so how can you know the word bitchy?" Sheng Xiao sneered. "When Jaris spoke to you just now, she sounded bitchy." Yu Huang was speechless. She couldn''t help but think of the frivolous words Jaris had said before she left and immediately felt guilty. Yin Rong and the others snickered. They loved to see Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang fight. Yu Huang knew that she was in the wrong, so she stopped discussing the word ''bitchy'' with Sheng Xiao. She asked, "What happened after that?" "I didn''t intend to be a busybody, but Zhan Jianxue refused to let it go after ruining Zhan Xiaoya''s face. She even peeled off Zhan Xiaoya''s clothes and left her there to fend for herself in the extreme cold while she left." Speaking of the scene he saw back then, Sheng Xiao felt that Zhan Jianxue was simply too evil. "As a woman, Zhan Jianxue knew how important appearances are to girls, so her act of deliberately cutting Zhan Xiaoya''s face was already vicious, but taking off her clothes was even more inhumane. I couldn''t stand it anymore, so I pretended to meet her by chance and snatched her Spirit Tool." Sheng Xiao looked up at Yu Huang and said, "Later, when I reunited with you and saw the scorching sun, I gave you the umbre, but I didn''t expect you two to bump into each otherter and even lose an arm." Chapter 1209 Untitled Yu Huang frowned slightly when she heard this and asked in confusion, "Why didn''t you tell me the whole story back then?" "Because¡­" Sheng Xiao suddenly removed Yin Rong and the others'' soundproof wall. Seeing this, Yin Rong and the others knew that they shouldn''t hear the rest. Sheng Xiao used spiritual power to send a voice transmission to Yu Huang. He suddenly asked, "What do you think Zhan Xiaoya looks like?" Yu Huang had never carefully observed Zhan Xiaoya''s appearance. She only remembered that there was an ugly centipede scar on her face and her arm was broken. Shaking her head, Yu Huang said, "I didn''t pay attention." Sheng Xiao said, "She''s actually very beautiful. If she loses weight, she''ll be as beautiful as Zhan Jianxue." Yu Huang was confused, so she asked Sheng Xiao, "What does this have to do with what happened after that?" Sheng Xiao sighed. "I didn''t intend to save Zhan Xiaoya, but after I walked alone in the snow for a while, I couldn''t bear to just leave her there to die, so I returned to the forest. I thought that if she was still alive, I would save her life. If she was dead, I would wrap her up and let her die in a dignified manner." Sheng Xiao wasn''t that selfless. Zhan Xiaoya took the initiative to challenge Sheng Xiao, so Sheng Xiao didn''t have to be so kind to apetitor, even if she was a woman. His title as the poker face Yama of the Divine Realm Academy didn''te out of thin air. "But when I returned to the forest, I saw her being¡­" Sheng Xiao suddenly couldn''t bear to continue. When Yu Huang saw the pity in Sheng Xiao''s eyes, she thought of Sheng Xiao asking her about Zhan Xiaoya''s appearance and had a bad guess. Just as Sheng Xiao had said, Zhan Xiaoya was actually a beautiful woman. It was only because she was chubby, introverted, and had low self-esteem that her beauty was hidden. Four years ago, Zhan Xiaoya wasn''t this fat. At that time, since Zhan Jianxue resented her so much, it could be seen how beautiful she was. When a woman with a voluptuous figure and a stunning appearance was lying alone in the wastnd, what would happen to her? "She¡­" Yu Huang asked Sheng Xiao in a hoarse voice," It was already toote when you arrived, right? " Sheng Xiao lowered his head in silence. Clearly, he was toote. After a long silence, Sheng Xiao suddenly said, "That man was her fianc¨¦." "Huh?" Yu Huang waspletely disgusted. "As her fianc¨¦, when he saw his fianc¨¦e being hurt, instead of saving her, he actually took advantage of her. Is he even human?" He was simply worse than a dog! Sheng Xiaomented, "I killed that man and gave her a shirt. She was trembling all over and she was bleeding too much. She was raped and attacked by the cold, so she could barely survive. Helpless, I had to carry her in the snow. She was lucky enough to survive." Then, Sheng Xiao nced at Yu Huang carefully as he exined seriously, "I didn''t look around, nor did I have any intimate contact with her. I just hugged her politely for a few hours through my clothes to transfer spiritual power to her." If Yu Huang treated a man like that, Sheng Xiao would understand. The reason Sheng Xiao didn''t tell Yu Huang the truth about snatching the umbre back then was firstly because it concerned Zhan Xiaoya''s chastity, and secondly, because he had been hugging an unfamiliar woman for a few hours in the cold weather. Saving people was a good thing, but he didn''t want Yu Huang to feel upset, so he didn''t say it. Upon hearing this, Yu Huang was amused. She held Sheng Xiao''s hand and said considerately, "You did the right thing. Brother Xiao, I want to praise you. Why would I be jealous?" It was inhumane to be jealous over this. Anyone who encountered such a scene would havee to the rescue. It would be outrageous not to save her. Seeing how understanding Yu Huang was, Sheng Xiao was relieved. "After she recovered a little, wemunicated in thenguage of the Demon Beast Continent. Only then did I find out that the man was her uncle''s fianc¨¦. However, she had no feelings for that man, while that man had always loved her." "She also told me about the grudge between her and Zhan Jianxue, so I know what Zhan Jianxue''s intentions were when she shed her face. I even suspect that the appearance of her fianc¨¦ was also nned. Perhaps he was tipped off by Zhan Jianxue. I really didn''t expect there to be a despicable girl like Zhan Jianxue in this world." Zhan Jianxue really changed Sheng Xiao''s impression of girls. After knowing everything, Yu Huang understood why Zhan Xiaoya looked so grateful when she saw Sheng Xiao. It was because Sheng Xiao had given her a second life. Without Sheng Xiao, Zhan Xiaoya would have died in the Doomsday Battlefield with grievance and hatred. "Aren''t there surveince cameras in the Doomsday Battlefield?" Yu Huang said, "How dare they?" Sheng Xiao shook his head. "I''m not sure about that." Perhaps the surveince cameras in the Doomsday Battlefield weren''t everywhere. "Zhan Xiaoya is a beauty and a disciple of the War God n. Zhan Jiuxiao is also her uncle, she shouldn''t have lived such a miserable life." Yu Huang frowned when she thought of what Sheng Xiao had said. "She must have been suffering mental abuse all year round." "Mental abuse? What does that mean?" Sheng Xiao didn''t understand what this phrase meant. Yu Huang said, "In short, the people around her have been conveying certain concepts to her verbally all year round. For example, Zhan Jianxue said: Your parents died when you were born. My mother raised you single-handedly and your abilities were personally taught by my father, so you should be grateful to my family." After a pause, Yu Huang continued, "If Zhan Xiaoya heard these sorts of things often, she would be brainwashed and subconsciously think that she owed her life to Zhan Jiuxiao and that she should be grateful to Zhan Jiuxiao''s family, so she couldn''tpete with Zhan Jianxue, because everything she obtained, even if it''s just a pair of chopsticks and a bag of tissues, originally belonged to Zhan Jianxue." "Do you understand now?" Yu Huang exined very clearly. Sheng Xiao nodded. "I understand, just like how my parents told me many years ago that my sister is still young, so I have to give in to her." Yu Huang was speechless. What a smart child. "Something like that, but your situation isn''t that severe." She didn''t want to cause a conflict between Sheng Xiao and her inws. Sheng Xiao patted Yu Huang''s head and said with a smile "You''re right. The reason why Zhan Xiaoya is so gloomy and reserved is that she suffered mental abuse from Zhan Jianxue''s family." "Silence! Next, all participants, please line up ording to the rankings of this year''s intercontinental finals! We will be holding a school ceremony!" The most exciting moment was finally here. Chapter 1210 So Beautiful, I Want To Snatch It The original battle stage had already been quickly removed and turned into a wide square. Under the gazes of everyone, Jing Jiaren was the first to fly down from the viewing area andnd at team number 1. Yu Huang also flew down from the viewing tform and quietly stood behind Jing Jiaren. Behind Yu Huang, there was Murong Jiangcheng¡­ The queuing process was a little noisy. As Yu Huang lowered her head and estimated the chances of Yin Rong and the others entering Cang Lang Academy, a slender hand suddenly entered Yu Huang''s line of sight. The knuckles and slender fingers were smooth, but they were filled with strength and weren''t weak at all. "Hello, Yu Huang. I''m Jing Jiaren." Yu Huang looked up and met Jing Jiaren''s gaze. Jing Jiaren was about 1.65 meters tall and was a few centimeters shorter than Yu Huang. Her attire was simr to the one she wore on the Doomsday Battlefield. She was wearing a ck cross-cored ancient top cut from silk with a purple jade orchid embroidered on the chest. The top design was loose, revealing her fair and alluring corbone. She was wearing a long slit dress, revealing her slender and straight legs that were filled with strength. The wide golden belt wrapped Jing Jiaren''s slender waist made her look even more seductive. A few strands of hair fell from her forehead and her beautiful ck hair, which was tied up, was decorated with a golden nude hairpin. The hairpin was covered in runes. Yu Huang had once been lucky enough to see Jing Jiaren''s performance when she challenged the city guard on the Doomsday Battlefield, so she knew that the hairpin on her head was her weapon. "Hello, Yu Huang." Yu Huang held the other party''s hand. The moment their fingers touched, Yu Huang suddenly acutely sensed a strange energy quickly entering her body through her fingers. The expression on Yu Huang''s beautiful face instantly turned cold. She suddenly shook off Jing Jiaren''s hand and frowned as she said, "Miss Jing, what are you doing? Could it be that all the Jing family members are so rude when shaking hands with others? You use your divination power to pry into the future of strangers at will. This¡­ seems quite impertinent." Jing Jiaren''s expression changed slightly when she heard this. "You¡­" She nced at Yu Huang in surprise." You can sense the power of divination? " The people who could sense the power of divination were either fortune-tellers or experts with stronger cultivation levels than her. However, Yu Huang was only a Beast Tamer at the peak of thete-stage Supreme Master Realm. There was only one possibility for her to sense the power of divination¡ª She also had the power of divination in her body! Thinking of this, Jing Jiaren was somewhat shocked. This body had spiritual power, psychic power that could purify evil thoughts, and the power of divination. This was truly shocking. Now, Jing Jiaren understood Zhan Jianxue''s exasperation when she faced Yu Huang. If it were her, she probably wouldn''t be able to hold it in either. "I''m sorry." Jing Jiaren frowned and looked at her palm as she exined apologetically, "My divination technique is about to break through recently, and the power of divination in my body is a little chaotic. When I shook your hand just now, the power of divination was suddenly released, causing a misunderstanding." Listen. What a smart person. Jing Jiaren clearly wanted to sense Yu Huang''s future through shaking hands, but this clever exnation instantly concealed her true motive, and Yu Huang was unable to find a way to refute her. Compared to the spoiled little princess of the War God n, the little princess of the Jing n was clearly a few levels higher in terms of intelligence. Since Jing Jiaren had already said so, Yu Huang would be petty if she continued to harp on this matter. "I see. Looks like it''s a misunderstanding." She smiled at Jing Jiaren before sizing her up at a close distance. ording to blood rtions, she and Jing Jiaren were considered sisters. If Jing Jiaren called Jing Rujiu Aunt, the two of them would be cousins. Jing Jiaren was very beautiful, and her beauty had an aloof aura to it. She didn''t need anyone to admire or praise her. Such a drop-dead gorgeous woman had a powerful background and peerless talent. She was really blessed. This was the darling of the heavens, an angel who had been sent to the human world by God. Jing Jiaren took the initiative to say to Yu Huang, "My target school is Cang Lang Academy. Yu Huang, what about you?" Yu Huang said, "Same." Jing Jiaren smiled and said, "Then it seems like we''re going to be schoolmates." Changing the topic, Jing Jiaren asked Yu Huang, "You also participated in the Doomsday Battlefield four years ago?" "Yes, I was only at the Master Realm back then." Staring at the fair corbone and neck exposed in the middle of Jing Jiaren''s V-neck, Yu Huang marveled, "Four years ago, I saw you in the Doomsday Battlefield. You only used one move to defeat the city guard. Your performance on that day was unforgettable." Hearing this, Jing Jiaren replied tactfully, "You only used four years to reach a level almost on par with mine. Yu Huang, you''re really very outstanding." Jing Jiaren''s praise was sincere. She genuinely admired Yu Huang. Four years ago, Yu Huang was still a nobody who was at Zhan Jianxue''s mercy. Four yearster, she had already advanced to the point where even Zhan Jianxue was inferior to her. This woman''s potential was terrifying. Jing Jiaren couldn''t help but wonder if Yu Huang would be able to defeat her like how she defeated Zhan Jianxue in another four years. Jing Jiaren didn''t want to think about what had yet to happen. Besides, who knew what level she could reach in four years? "The Divination Continent is also a super Great World, so there should be a super academy there too, right? Why did youe to the Cang Lang Continent to join Cang Lang Academy?" Yu Huang was somewhat curious about this. Yu Huang and the others desperately wanted to enter Cang Lang Academy to save their hometown, bur Jing Jiaren came from the number one family in the Divination Continent, so she didn''t have the heavy responsibility of saving her people, nor did she have the pressure to enrich her family. Why did she specificallye to participate in the intercontinental finals? Jing Jiaren''s lips curled up slightly as she said, "It''s for my aunt''s sake." Yu Huang was stunned. "Your¡­ aunt?" After Yu Huang came back to her senses, she hurriedly suppressed all the emotions in her heart and asked softly, "Could it be that your aunt is also studying at Cang Lang Academy? Or teaching?" Seeing that Yu Huang didn''t know her aunt''s identity, Jing Jiaren couldn''t hide her arrogance as she said, "My aunt''s name is Jing Rujiu. She is an honorary alumni of Cang Lang Academy and is also a rare genius in the Jing family. Her divination skills are the best in the history of the Jing family." "But¡­" Jing Jiaren''s eyes were filled with worry as she said disconstely," But she''s missing. " Yu Huang really wanted to ask how Jing Jiaren''s aunt disappeared. Just as she was about to speak, she realized that asking too much would arouse suspicion, so she suppressed the various emotions in her heart and said in a low voice, "She must be fine." "Thank you." Jing Jiaren looked into the distance where Cang Lang Academy was and muttered, "I want to enter Cang Lang Academy to check if there''s any news of my aunt." The Jing family told Yu Huang, "When I was young, my aunt doted on me the most." Jing Jiaren subconsciously stroked the golden hairpin inserted in her ck hair as she said, "This golden hairpin was a birthday gift from my aunt on my seventh birthday. I''ve always been wearing it ever since. This golden hairpin is filled with my aunt''s blessings for me and contains the blood from her fingertips. If I get close to my aunt, the golden hairpin will react." Yu Huang stared at the golden hairpin on Jing Jiaren''s head again and observed it carefully. Only then did she realize that there was a very, very small line of words engraved on the end of the golden hairpin that was covered in runes¡ª A hairpin to Jiaren. From this sentence, it could be seen that Jing Rujiu really doted on her niece. "How beautiful," Yu Huang praised sincerely. She had never received a gift from her mother in her life. How beautiful. It was so beautiful that Yu Huang wanted to snatch it and take it for herself. Chapter 1211 Sheng Xiao: Im A Married Man "Silence!" After Director Murong shouted loudly, all the participants instantly fell silent. Jing Jiaren nodded at Yu Huang and turned around. She stood quietly at the head of the table as she raised her head slightly to look at the high tform. As Yu Huang stared at Jing Jiaren''s back, her gaze swept past the golden hairpin on her head a few times, but in the end, she restrained the urge to take the golden hairpin for herself. Director Murong was wearing a dark green dress and a thick fur coat on her shoulders. After she walked to the high tform confidently and stood behind the speech table, she said in a low voice, "Everyone, after 20 days, the intercontinental finals have been sessfully concluded!" When she said the word ''sessfully'', she nced at Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, and Ye Qingyang meaningfully. It was no exaggeration to say that her eyes were burning with anger. She wished she could burn them to death. After Director Murong suppressed all her dissatisfaction, the corners of her lips curled up into a dignified smile as she said, "The school selection ceremony is both your choice of academy and the academy''s recognition of you. Next, let me invite the administrators of the ten academies to stand in front of the stage and ept the selection of the elite participants!" Hearing this, the ten high school administrators quickly walked to the stage. Everyone was holding an empty tray. As Yu Huang stared at the tray in their hands, she wondered what it was. Director Murong suddenly shouted, "Jing Jiaren, step out!" When she heard this, the number one expert of this year''s participants, Jing Jiaren, walked up the stairs gracefully and arrived at an independent tform in front of the high tform. At this moment, she became the center of attention. After her beautiful eyes swept across the high school administrators in front of the high tform, Jing Jiaren''s gazended on a short old man. The old man was wearing a ck suit and the identity card on his chest read "Cang Lang Academy - Professor Cheng." Jing Jiaren bowed to the old woman and said, "I want to enter Cang Lang Academy!" Hearing this, the short old man revealed a gratified smile, while the administrators of the other high schools couldn''t hide their disappointment. The old man said to Jing Jiaren, "I hope you can be like your aunt and bring honor to our school." With that, the old man reached out and grabbed the empty tray. Then, a simple pass appeared in his hand. It was the pass for Beast Tamers to enter Cang Lang Academy, just like the academy badge of the Divine Realm Academy. The old man teleported the pass to Jing Jiaren, who reached out her hands respectfully and caught the pass. Then, she cupped her fists at the old man and disappeared from the spot. As a peakte-stage Grand Master, Jing Jiaren naturallyprehended teleportation, so it wasn''t strange for her to disappear directly. After Jing Jiaren left, Director Murong shouted coldly, "Yu Huang, step out!" As herbat boots stepped on the cold and hard stone stairs, Yu Huang strode onto the independent tform and turned to face the administrators of the 10 academies. Her tall and graceful figure was deeply engraved in the minds of every participant. From today onwards, the name Yu Huang would spread throughout the cultivation world of the Cang Lang Continent and she would be a celebrity among the young Beast Tamers. After Yu Huang bowed to all the high school administrators respectfully, she stood up straight. Her gaze was calm as she looked at the short Professor Cheng from Cang Lang Academy with respect and said, "I, Yu Huang, also want to enter Cang Lang Academy." The old man stared into Yu Huang''s eyes for a long time, as if he was recalling an old friend through her eyes. Then, the old man suddenly asked her, "Do you mind sharing with us the reason why you chose Cang Lang Academy?" Cang Lang Academy was indeed the number one academy in the Cang Lang Continent, but the other academies weren''t bad either. Yu Huang didn''t know what answer the old man wanted to hear, and she couldn''t be bothered to figure out the old man''s intentions, so she said truthfully, "I have a wish." The old man nodded at her. "What is it?" Yu Huang''s expression was calm, but her words were filled with arrogance. She said, "I want to write the name Yu Huang under the Inner Academy''s wall of honor, after Yin Mingjue''s name." The old man was stunned. He gazed at Yu Huang deeply as he marveled, the lonely name under the Holy Spirit Academy''s section might really be two or three names... "You''re quite ambitious!" The old man seemed to admire Yu Huang''s arrogance very much. It was a good thing to be low-key and reserved, but it was also a good thing to be a little arrogant. The old man grabbed an empty tray with his fingers and took out a pass. Then, he threw the pass to Yu Huang as he reminded her earnestly, "Cang Lang Academy''s buildings are dpidated and can''t withstand the Star Arrow. You have to use it carefully." Yu Huang was a little embarrassed. After she grabbed the pass, she lowered her eyes to reply, "Don''t worry. I definitely won''t use the Star Arrow in Cang Lang Academy." She would use it elsewhere. The old man was speechless. He watched as Yu Huang turned around and left. Suddenly, he chuckled. "Little demoness!" Seeing Yu Huang reminded him of an outstanding student called Jing Rujiu. It was strange that he didn''t see Jing Rujiu''s resemnce in Jing Jiaren, who was also a member of the Jing n. Instead, he saw Jing Rujiu''s resemnce in this little girl. After Yu Huang left the stage, it was Murong Jiangcheng''s turn. Murong Jiangcheng also chose Cang Lang Academy. In other words, the top three participants unanimously chose Cang Lang Academy. Fortunately, thest few participants chose other academies. Only then did the academy administrators feel less displeased. ... "Sheng Xiao, step forward!" Finally, it was Sheng Xiao''s turn. As Sheng Xiao walked up the independent tform with his head held high, he received everyone''s attention again. Even Director Murong''s gaze stopped on him. Before Sheng Xiao could speak, he heard the administrator of the Special Academy say with a smile, "Sheng Xiao,e to our Special Academy. Cang Lang Academy is boring. There are many beauties in our school, so things will be more interesting." Professor Cheng of Cang Lang Academy snorted and exposed, "Yes, their academy is indeed filled with beauties. The number one beauty of the Four-Armed n is in their academy. She was born with four arms. She''s also tall and strong, so she can easily carry Sheng Xiao and raise him high." Then, Professor Cheng hooked his chin at Sheng Xiao and asked, "Do you like girls like that?" Sheng Xiao''s expression didn''t change when he heard Professor Cheng''s words. He even felt that it was disrespectful for Professor Cheng to criticize a woman''s appearance in public. Sheng Xiao shook his head slightly, but didn''t answer Professor Cheng''s question. He smiled at the administrator of the Special Academy apologetically and said, "Thank you for your appreciation, Professor Su. There are beauties in your school, so naturally, there are talented people. However, I''m a married man, so I should stay loyal to my wife." Everyone was stunned. Chapter 1212 - 1212 Hot Property, Everyone Wants Him 1212 Hot Property, Everyone Wants Him ¡°You¡¯re married?¡± He was so young, so howe he was already married? Director Murong, who was standing at the side, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Your wife is Yu Huang?¡± Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Yu Huang and I got married many years ago.¡± Sheng Xiao had a purpose for revealing his marriage. !! If he didn¡¯t announce his true rtionship with Yu Huang, there would definitely be more delusional people like Jaris. If he rified their rtionship as soon as possible, he could ward off romantic pursuit. Director Murong found it unbelievable and said in shock, ¡°But aren¡¯t ck Qing Sky Dragon and the Divine Feather Phoenix natural enemies? Why did you two get married?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression turned cold. He nced at Director Murong, but couldn¡¯t be bothered to answer. After knowing that Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang were husband and wife, the administrator of the Special Academy smiled even more fervently as he said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you two are husband and wife! Sheng Xiao,e to our Special Academy, where there are couples rooms. Do you want to consider bringing Yu Huang to the Special Academy as well?¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. The old man from Cang Lang Academy snorted and said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. Although Cang Lang Academy doesn¡¯t have a couple¡¯s room, there are vis for rent inside the academy. After you enter the academy, you can rent a vi and do whatever you want.¡± He nced at the administrator of the Special Academy and said, ¡°You can even have children there.¡± The administrator of the Special Academy was dumbfounded. ¡°When did your school build a vi area?¡± The old man snorted. ¡°We¡¯ll build it tomorrow!¡± The other party was speechless. Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t help butugh. He rejected the invitation of the administrator of the Special Academy and said to the old man of Cang Lang Academy, ¡°I have the same wish as Yu Huang.¡± After a pause, Sheng Xiao said, ¡°I want to carve our names on the wall of the inner academy.¡± Sheng Xiao lowered his eyes. His father-inw, Yin Mingjue, shed across his mind and he sighed softly. ¡°The names of a family should be engraved together.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The old man from Cang Lang Academy quickly threw the pass into Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms. He threw it very urately, as if he was worried that Sheng Xiao wouldn¡¯t be able to catch it. After Sheng Xiao picked up the pass and looked at it, he nodded at the administrators again and went to Yu Huang. Yu Huang tiptoed and nudged his shoulder with a smile as she said, ¡°Brother Xiao, you¡¯re hot property. So many people want to snatch you.¡± Sheng Xiao tilted his head and looked down at Yu Huang affectionately as he said, ¡°I¡¯m yours.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s lips curled up into a gentle smile. After the sun set, the surroundings fell into darkness and the moonlight shone in the sky, but the school selection ceremony was still ongoing. Finally, it was Feng Yuncheng¡¯s turn. Among the five of them, Feng Yuncheng was ranked at the top, followed by Donor, Beatrice, Estelle, and finally Yin Rong. In this intercontinental finals, Feng Yuncheng only used the Divine Butterfly Light and the Illusionary Transformation Technique to enter the top 1,000 rankings sessfully. After entering the Thousand Ranking List, Feng Yuncheng stopped challenging people. He knew very well that this score was enough for him to enter the outer academy of Cang Lang Academy. Feng Yuncheng had inherited the killing cultivation technique of the Divine Master of ughter, Senior Kunlun, and had also awakened the Light of ughter. If he used his hidden strength, he might be able to enter the top 150. However, he didn¡¯t do so, since he didn¡¯t want to reveal his true strength too early. Feng Yuncheng wanted to enter the outer academy of Cang Lang Academy first. When Sheng Xiao¡¯s strength improved and Lin Jiansheng¡¯s Purifying Spirit Academy waspletely established, they would have a powerful backer. Then, they would show their true strength and apply to enter the inner academy to study. After ascending the independent tform, Feng Yuncheng¡¯s eyes were filled with uneasiness and shyness. He pretended to be bashful but expectant as he said to Professor Cheng, the administrator of Cang Lang Academy, ¡°I, Feng Yuncheng, really want to enter Cang Lang Academy to study.¡± What was unexpected was that Professor Cheng actually had an impression of Feng Yuncheng. He said, ¡°Your charm technique is very good. Feng Yuncheng, I sincerely suggest that you go to the Special Academy.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Professor Cheng looked down on Feng Yuncheng. ¡°The Special Academy has many subjects that other Beast Tamer academies don¡¯t have. The charm technique is one of the three popr courses in the Special Academy. Compared to our academy, the Special Academy might be more suitable for you.¡± This time, Professor Su of the Special Academy was on the same side as Professor Cheng. He nodded at Feng Yuncheng and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, child. If you want to specialize in charm techniques, then our academy is indeed more suitable than Cang Lang Academy.¡± However, what Feng Yuncheng really cultivated was the ughter Technique. Feng Yuncheng rejected Professor Su and said, ¡°I want to enter Cang Lang Academy.¡± Seeing this, Professor Su shook his head regretfully and didn¡¯t persuade him anymore. Seeing that Feng Yuncheng was so insistent, Professor Chengmented, ¡°With your grades, it¡¯s not enough to enter the inner academy, but the outer academy will dy your progress.¡± He handed the pass to Feng Yuncheng and said, ¡°I hope you can work harder and enter the inner academy as soon as possible.¡± After Feng Yuncheng thanked the two professors, he went to Yu Huang and the others. When it was Donor¡¯s turn, he chose the Special Academy without hesitation. Professor Cheng was somewhat shocked to see Donor choose the Special Academy. As the representative of the Special Academy, Professor Su was also shocked. Donor was an elf. His cultivation level was still weak, so he was at a disadvantage when fighting Dongshen Hanyu. However, an elf who could summon an angel had unlimited potential, so going to Cang Lang Academy to study was the best choice for him. But he chose the Special Academy. ¡°Can you tell me why you want to enter the Special Academy?¡± Professor Su looked at Donor patiently and gently. Donor turned around and looked at Estelle, who was at the back of the team. Then, he smiled at Professor Su and said, ¡°Only the Special Academy has a duo cultivation ss. Estelle and I have long formed a Back Spirit contract. We will always fight side by side and cultivate together, so the Special Academy¡¯s ss is exactly what we need.¡± Professor Su smiled in relief and said, ¡°A history professor of our academy, Professor Lie, is an expert in ancient history. He firmly believes that in Western countries, the Light Elves and the Night Elves had a twin rtionship during the ancient era. After you report to the academy, you can visit him. He must know a lot about the history of the elves.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you for telling me, Professor Su.¡± After Donor obtained the pass to the Special Academy, he also went to Yu Huang and the others. When it was Beatrice¡¯s turn, she also chose Cang Lang Academy. Seeing that Beatrice had chosen Cang Lang Academy, Feng Yuncheng rubbed his hands excitedly and said, ¡°I want to work hard to earn money and rent a vi to live with Her Highness as early as possible.¡± Yu Huang pursed her lips. ¡°Good-for-nothing.¡± Like Donor, Estelle chose the Special Academy. Chapter 1213 - 1213 Today’s Blood Will Eventually Become a Blooming Flower 1213 Today¡¯s Blood Will Eventually Be a Blooming Flower Yin Rong was ranked 2156th in the grand finals. This was medium-level strength, so she could enter any school, but could only enter the outer academy and not the resource-rich inner academy. In the end, Yin Rong¡¯s choice exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. She said, ¡°I want to enter the Magic Academy.¡± The Magic Academy was a Beast Tamer Academy that specialized in cultivating rune cultivation techniques. The students of this academy were better at using all kinds of talismans to assist in battle than in actualbat and this academy was ranked at the bottom of the ten high-level academies. Typically, very few participants ranked above 2,500 were willing to join the Magic Academy. However, the Magic Academy also had another name. It was¡ª Beauty Academy. Almost all the Beast Tamer students in this academy were top-notch beauties. The administrators of the Magic Academy were overjoyed when they heard Yin Rong¡¯s choice. This administrator was a plump and stern-looking middle-aged woman. She was wearing a close-fitting dress that wrapped tightly around her plump waist and buttocks. She smiled at Yin Rong and said, ¡°Child, you made the right decision by choosing our academy.¡± The reason why the Magic Academy was rankedst wasn¡¯t because they were weak. On the contrary, theirbat strength was actually very strong. However, the Magic Academy only epted fated people. What did they mean by fated people? Those who were beautiful and had pure spiritual power were all fated people. ¡°Unicorns are auspicious beasts, which symbolize auspiciousness and peace. Compared to fighting, they are better at using auspicious power to assist in battle. You are not suitable for cultivatingbat cultivation techniques. Instead, you are more suitable for cultivating talismans and spells. Come to us, and I will let you enter the inner academy to receive top-notch education!¡± It was precisely because of this that Yin Rong chose the Magic Academy. ¡°Okay.¡± The fat woman gave Yin Rong a pass and waved at her with a smile. Yin Rong held the pass as she returned to Yu Huang and the others. Yu Huang and the others didn¡¯t expect Yin Rong to choose the Magic Academy, so when they saw her return, no one said anything for a moment. Yin Rong was also a little nervous. As she held the pass, she exined in a low voice like a child who had done something wrong, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I made such a decision without discussing it with you guys.¡± Yu Huang smiled when she heard this. She bent her index finger and flicked Yin Rong¡¯s nose as she said with relief, ¡°Do you know? Actually, since long ago, I¡¯ve been feeling that you¡¯re not suitable to cultivate abat cultivation technique.¡± However, out of concern for Yin Rong¡¯s pride, Yu Huang had never had the heart to tell her. ¡°You recognized your shorings, found your beast form¡¯s strengths, and made the choice that¡¯s most suitable for you.¡± Yu Huang pulled Yin Rong into her arms and kissed her forehead as she said, ¡°Sister Rong Rong, you¡¯ve really grown up.¡± Yin Rong blushed when she heard Yu Huang call her Sister Rong Rong. Sheng Xiao separated Yu Huang¡¯s hand from Yin Rong¡¯s. This time, he lowered his head and said to Yin Rong, ¡°Yin Rong, the Magic Academy is very far from Cang Lang Academy. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to meet in the future, so we can only contact each other through the AI terminal.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Donor also said, ¡°Sister Rong Rong, I hope you can represent the Magic Academy in thepetition. See you in thepetition!¡± Yin Rong was filled with fighting spirit when she heard this. She looked up at herpanions and smiled. ¡°The seven of us will go to three different academies, so when during thepetition, we will be opponents.¡± Yin Rong extended her right fist and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s be the most loyal friends and the most qualified opponents. See you guys in the schoolpetition!¡± Yu Huang and the others bumped their fists with Yin Rong and roared in a low voice, ¡°See you in the tournament!¡± At this moment, Madam Brulee, who had changed into an elegant dress, walked towards them with a smile. ¡°You guys are saying goodbye to each other?¡± Everyone raised their heads and looked behind Yin Rong. When they saw the elegant Madam Brulee standing in front of them, they all smiled at her respectfully. Madam Brulee walked towards them and stood next to Yin Rong. After Madam Brulee stared at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao for a long time, she smiled and said, ¡°The two of you have been hiding under the Ice zing City for so long, so you must have encountered a fortuitous encounter. You guys are really lucky.¡± The Central Continent Selection Competition had been held in the Ice zing City for more than six thousand years, but none of the previous participants had a fortuitous encounter under the Ice zing City. However, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao had a fortuitous encounter. If it wasn¡¯t good luck, what was it? Upon hearing this, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t retort. Yu Huang smiled and said, ¡°The Central Continent is our blessednd, while you are our benefactor.¡± Seeing that Yu Huang¡¯s eyes were really filled with sincere gratitude, Madam Brulee felt a little ashamed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Mrs. Brulee suddenly apologized. The seven of them looked at her in shock. Sheng Xiao asked her, ¡°Why are you sorry?¡± Madam Brulee looked at Donor and asked, ¡°Donor, do you me me?¡± Donor shook his head firmly as he replied rationally, ¡°Madam, Dongshen Hanyu and I were both participants in the Central Continent, so as the president of the Central Continent Beast Tamer Alliance, who could you have helped? It would have been unfair to help any side.¡± Seeing that Donor was so rational, Madam Brulee felt even more ashamed and said, ¡°But Dongshen Hanyu is really too much. Thispetition between the two of you was unfair to begin with. I couldn¡¯t help, so I should have stopped it, but I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± As the number one expert in the Central Continent, Madam Brulee had her own difficulties. Donorforted Madam Brulee instead. ¡°Madam, you know better than me that there is no fairness in this world. The weak have no right to demand fairness.¡± At this moment, Donor seemed so wise and calm. After this ordeal, he had really matured. Madam Brulee looked at the group of young people in front of her with relief and heartache. Then, she shook her head andmented, ¡°I wish everyone sess in their studies and that you guys can enter the top rankings as soon as possible. I will take care of everything in the Central Continent, so you guys can rest assured and chase your dreams. I look forward to the next time we meet. I hope you guys can give me a new surprise at that time.¡± ¡°Thank you, Madam!¡± After Madam Brulee left, Yin Rong bade farewell to Yu Huang and the others. After taking a few steps towards the gathering camp of the Magic Academy, Yin Rong suddenly ran back and hugged Yu Huang and Beatrice tightly. She choked on her tears as she said, ¡°I¡¯m so afraid.¡± This was apletely unfamiliar world, so how could she not be afraid of setting off alone to an unknown and distant ce? As people from a small world, Yu Huang and Beatrice naturally understood Yin Rong¡¯s feelings. Even if the seven of them were together, they had to move forward carefully, let alone being on their own. However, Yin Rong quickly let go of them, turned around, and ran in the direction of the Magic Academy resolutely. During this process, she never looked back. After Yin Rong left on the flying transport of the Magic Academy, Donor, Estelle, and Sheng Xiao also said goodbye. The Special Academy was on the Northern Yan Cang Realm, and it was also very far from Cang Lang Academy. However, when the two of them left, they were calm, unlike Yin Rong. Before they left, Yu Huang suddenly called out to Estelle, ¡°Estelle!¡± Estelle stopped and looked back at her. Yu Huang ran forward in small steps and used her spiritual power to send a voice transmission to Estelle. ¡°Estelle, I once saw your future. In the future, you will be an Elven King respected by everyone in the Light Sea. At that time, the Light Elves and the Dark Elves will get along peacefully. Your old vige chief will tell the tourists about your embarrassing childhood incidents.¡± Hearing this, Estelle was instantly filled with motivation. The scene Yu Huang had foreseen was a scene that had appeared in her dream repeatedly. Yu Huang was telling him that his current blood and tears would eventually be flowers blooming on the Light Sea. ¡°I understand, Yu Huang.¡± Estelle nced at Sheng Xiao. Seeing that Sheng Xiao was a distance away from him, he suddenly grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s waist and lifted her up before twirling her around. Then, he pulled Donor¡¯s shoulder as he ran towards the Special Academy. When Sheng Xiao came back to his senses, he saw Estelle putting Yu Huang down and running away with Donor. He was speechless. How infuriating. Yu Huang returned to Sheng Xiao¡¯s side helplessly. Seeing that he was unhappy, she asked him, ¡°Are you angry?¡± Sheng Xiao was vexed as he said, ¡°I feel that everyone in the world is trying to snatch my wife from me.¡± Yu Huang pressed her index finger on the ck mole beside Sheng Xiao¡¯s corbone and used her spiritual power to send a voice transmission to him. ¡°The world is so big, but I¡¯m your wife.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Stop showing off PDA.¡± Beatrice couldn¡¯t stand their lovey-dovey appearances, so she grabbed Feng Yuncheng¡¯s sleeve and left. After the four of them walked towards Cang Lang Academy¡¯s camp, Yu Huang saw Jing Jiaren again. She was standing at the back of Cang Lang Academy¡¯s team. Under a huge banyan tree, she was talking to Si Cheng with an obedient smile on her face. After Yu Huang stopped and nced over, she was somewhat shocked. Uncle Si Cheng knew Jing Jiaren? It wasn¡¯t strange that the two of them knew each other, but Yu Huang didn¡¯t expect them to be so familiar with each other. Chapter 1214 This Woman Is Really Bold (1) Si Cheng had a high-profile identity, but he was rtively low-key and slovenly. When he stood by the roadside, he looked no different from any other young man on the street. There wasn''t the aura of a top-notch Beast Tamer on him. Although the participants didn''t know who he was, they all noticed that he was the supervisor of this intercontinental finals. How could a Beast Tamer who could be a supervisor be an ordinary person? Therefore, when they saw Jing Jiaren talking to the supervisor under the tree, many young cultivators were secretly sizing them up. "Thank you for your concern, Second Uncle. My father has been recovering quite well recently. He only needs to recuperate for another two to three months to recover." With that said, Jing Jiaren frowned slightly and asked Si Cheng, "Second Uncle, what terrifying thing that injured my father so badly is hidden in the Divine Lock Abyss?" "What can there be?" Si Cheng shook his head at Jing Jiaren. Then, he knocked on Jing Jiaren''s head and said, "The spiritual power under the Divine Lock Abyss is chaotic, so any cultivator who enters it will never return. The fact that your father came back alive means that he''s very capable." "Is that so?" However, Jing Jiaren didn''t believe it and said, "Then why did my father go to the Divine Lock Abyss?" Si Cheng shrugged and said, "How would I know? I have to ask your father." Si Cheng winked at Jing Jiaren and smiled as he said jokingly, "Perhaps he had a secret lover hidden there?" Jing Jiaren was speechless and stomped her feet in anger. "Second Uncle, you''re so indecent!" Si Cheng chuckled softly. Suddenly, he sensed a familiar spiritual energy fluctuation approaching, so he bit his cigarette and looked at Yu Huang. Seeing Yu Huang and the others, Si Cheng took the initiative to raise his right hand and wave at them. "Come here." Seeing this, Yu Huang and the others walked towards Si Cheng. When Jing Jiaren saw that Si Cheng actually knew Yu Huang and the others, a look of surprise appeared in her eyes. "Second Uncle, you know Yu Huang and the others?" Before Si Cheng could exin, Yu Huang had already approached and greeted Si Cheng respectfully, "Prime Emperor Si Cheng." Then, she looked at Jing Jiaren and exined in a low voice, "Previously, when we were taking the assessment in Ascension Town, something unexpected happened. Mr. Phnd was temporarily transferred away, and Prime Emperor Si Cheng became the new manager of the town. Our pass was personally given to us by Prime Emperor Si Cheng." Jing Jiaren hade to the Cang Lang Continentst year. At that time, Phnd was the manager of the town, so she knew nothing about themotion Yu Huang had caused in Ascension Town. Therefore, when she heard Yu Huang''s exnation, Jing Jiaren couldn''t help but ask curiously, "What happened in Ascension Town?" This time, Yu Huang stopped talking. Prime Emperor Si Cheng nced at Yu Huang in amusement as he said with a spurious smile, "There was a bold ascender who reported a group of administrators in the ascension town. In the end, she sessfully took down a nest of corrupt big shots." With that said, Si Cheng pointed at Yu Huang with the palm of his left hand and said to Jing Jiaren, "Yu Huang''s fiery temper is not inferior to yours." After knowing that Yu Huang had actually reported the manager of the Ascending Town and had even sessfully taken those people down, Jing Jiaren looked at Yu Huang with¡­ admiration. Any ascendant who entered the Ascension Town of another world had to be respectful to the administrators guarding the town. At the very least, they didn''t dare to offend them. Yu Huang, on the other hand, actually dared to report them. This woman was really bold. In the distance, Ye Qingyang smiled when he heard their conversation. As expected of a boor from a small world. She dared to do anything. He liked this sort of person. Jing Jiaren also smiled slightly and said to Yu Huang, "You''ve done many things that many people want to do but don''t dare to do." Yu Huang took it that Jing Jiaren was praising her, so she replied meaningfully, "Someone has to do something that others don''t dare to do." Jing Jiaren narrowed her eyes at Yu Huang without saying anything. "By the way." Si Cheng had already finished smoking, so he put out the burning cigarette butt and lowered his head to say to Jing Jiaren, "Jiaren, Yu Huang and the others are from the Holy Spirit Continent. Do you remember the Holy Spirit Continent?" Jing Jiaren shook her head with a frown. "I''ve never heard of it before." Si Cheng frowned and shook his head in disapproval as he said, "Have you forgotten that your uncle''s hometown is called the Holy Spirit Continent?" Chapter 1215 This Woman Is Really Bold (2) Yu Huang''s expression changed when she heard this, and she looked at Jing Jiaren. Jing Jiaren''s expression was cold as she said disapprovingly, "Is that so? My nsmen never approved of Aunt and Uncle''s marriage. In the n, Uncle Yin Mingjue''s name is a taboo. No one can mention it." Yu Huang couldn''t help but interrupt and ask, "Why? Mr. Mingjue was a very good person. Why has he be a taboo in the Jing family?" Hearing Yu Huang''s protectiveness of Yin Mingjue, Jing Jiaren looked at her meaningfully and narrowed her eyes as she asked thoughtfully, "You know my uncle?" Yu Huang also realized that she had been too worked up just now. She nodded and exined, "Mr. Mingjue died to save the people of the Holy Spirit Continent. After he died, he was respectfully refered to as Prime Master Yin Mingjue. Every year, during the Sacrifice Festival, thousands of families on the continent will pay their respects to him. In my hometown, Prime Master Yin Mingjue is a hero." Yu Huang looked straight at Jing Jiaren fearlessly and asked again, "Why did his name be a taboo in the Jing family?" "My uncle died?" Jing Jiaren''s focus was on this matter. Si Cheng and Yu Huang nodded at the same time. The expression Jing Jiaren''s beautiful face suddenly became sad. She muttered, "My father probably doesn''t know this news yet." If he had known, he wouldn''t be so resentful every time he mentioned her uncle. Si Cheng told Yu Huang, "Jiaren''s aunt, Jing Rujiu, was the woman with the strongest divination power in the Jing family in thousands of years and was the Saintess of the Jing family. The Saintess of the Jing family had a noble status and pure divination power, so her husband had to be an expert who was also good at divination. However, in the end, she voluntarily gave up her identity as a Saintess for a man from a small world and was even kicked out of the Jing family''s genealogy. From then on, the name Yin Mingjue became a taboo in the Jing family." "No one is allowed to mention him. Whoever mentions him will be scolded." Nodding her head, Jing Jiaren said, "He snatched the Saintess of the Jing family and made the genius bloodline of the Jing family with the strongest divination power wander outside. This is a serious crime. The fact that the elders didn''t kill him is already considered merciful." Jing Jiaren looked up at Si Cheng and suddenly said, "Second Uncle, I heard that the daughter of my aunt and uncle is a sickly girl with a fragmented soul. An elder of my n divined for her and found that the child''s lifeline is only 18 years. Do you know the child''s current whereabouts?" Si Cheng nced at Yu Huang from the corner of his eye and said, "Ever since your uncle returned to his hometown, I''ve never received any messages from him. I thought that he forgot to contact me because he was in seclusion. It was only when I met Yu Huang and the others that I found out that your uncle had already¡­" Jing Jiaren turned around and asked Yu Huang and the others, "Is my uncle''s daughter still alive?" Yu Huang and the others should know if the hero''s daughter was dead or alive. "She''s dead," Sheng Xiao said. Yu Huang nodded as well. She said, "Yes, after Prime Master Yin Mingjue passed away, Miss Yin was persecuted by her uncle and was sent out of the Yin n at a young age. She was unable to awaken her beast form for a long time. When she was 18 years old, she was even killed by a fire." Hearing this, Jing Jiaren felt a little regretful, but she only felt pity for a second or two before returning to her cold and aloof appearance as she said, "No one can escape the trajectory of destiny." As she said this, Jing Jiaren nced at the other side of the tree. After Ye Qingyang sat on a thick tree branch, he closed his eyes to sleep while hugging his bone sword. Back then, when Ye Qingyang went to the Jing family to seek protection, Jing Jiaren''s father had divined for Ye Qingyang. He discovered that Ye Qingyang''s lifeline had suddenly changed and he only had 17 years to live. As her father and the facilitator of this marriage, the Jing family''s head didn''t force Jing Jiaren to cancel her engagement with Ye Qingyang. However, as the most talented woman in the Jing family after Jing Rujiu, Jing Jiaren was the Saintess nurtured by the entire Jing family, so she always ced the interests and future of the Jing family above all else. Jing Jiaren had been mature since she was young and knew how to weigh the pros and cons. When she found out that Ye Qingyang''s lifeline was only 17 years, Jing Jiaren understood that Ye Qingyang, whose family was wiped out and whose lifespan was short, was no longer worthy of her. After weighing the pros and cons, Jing Jiaren made a cruel decision. She wanted to take the initiative to cancel her engagement with Ye Qingyang and cut off ties with Ye Qingyang. Thus, after Ye Qingyang knelt in front of the Jing family for three days and three nights, instead of getting the Jing family''s rescue, Jing Jiaren mercilessly chased him away. As the number one divination family on the Divination Continent, the Jing family had always been very confident in their divination skills. However, Ye Qingyang had be the Jing family''s only inurate divination in the past hundred years. Ye Qingyang, whose lifeline had been divined to be for only 17 years, finally became a ghostly cultivator and sessfully returned to the human world. But how many people could defy the heavens and change their fate like Ye Qingyang? Wasn''t that little girl surnamed Yin unable to live past the age of 18? Jing Jiaren admired her aunt''s capability very much, but she disdained her aunt for being hopeless romantic. A woman who could abandon her family and family for love was really a shame! She would never be a hopeless romantic like her aunt. As for men, having one was like icing on the cake, but even without them, life would go on as usual. "Professor Cheng is here. It''s time to set off." Si Cheng patted Jing Jiaren and Yu Huang''s shoulders at the same time as he said, "I hope that your names will appear on the inner academy''s wall of honor after you guys graduate." After saying that, he even specifically squeezed Yu Huang''s shoulder to cheer her on. Yu Huang nodded and followed everyone into Cang Lang Academy''s camp. Chapter 1216 Crow Lord When she passed by the banyan tree, Yu Huang stopped in her tracks and raised her head to say to Ye Qingyang, who was sitting on the tree branch with his eyes closed, "Crow Lord, it''s time to leave." Ye Qingyang was speechless. "What kind of address is that?" He was always caught off guard by Yu Huang. What kind of name was Crow Lord? As Yu Huang stared at the crow on Ye Qingyang''s shoulder, she pursed her lips and smiled. Then, she left with Sheng Xiao. After Ye Qingyang stared at their backs in a daze for a while, he jumped down from the tree with his sword and chased after them. Sheng Xiao asked Yu Huang, "Do you like Ye Qingyang?" His tone was calm and he didn''t seem to be jealous, as if he was simply stating a fact. Sheng Xiao acutely sensed that Yu Huang''s attitude towards Ye Qingyang wasn''t ordinary. It was even a little intimate. However, this intimacy wasn''t romantic. This was a little strange. Yu Huang wasn''t someone who would befriend others easily. She had only met Ye Qingyang a few times, so where did her affection for Ye Qingyange from? Yu Huang shrugged and smiled. "I don''t know why, but the moment I see him, I want to treat him well. He has a natural affinity with me." Yu Huang touched Sheng Xiao''s shoulder and said, "Perhaps he''s an illegitimate child of my father''s?" Sheng Xiao was speechless. "If Father-inw''s undead were still around, he would definitely pry open the coffin lid ande out to beat you up." Yu Huang smiled as well. Sheng Xiao thought about it and said, "People don''t get close to other people for no reason. Perhaps there''s something between you two." He turned around and nced at Ye Qingyang, who was wearing a white T-shirt, ck pants, andbat boots. There was a checkered shirt tie at his waist. As Ye Qingyang followed them with a bone sword in his arms, he looked rxed. However, what surrounded him was that invisible sense of loneliness. Even though the sun shone all over Cang Lang City, it couldn''t reach him. Because he had no shadow. Yes, Ye Qingyang was a ghostly cultivator, so he had no shadow. Or rather, he himself was a shadow. "Is everyone here?!" As Professor Cheng stood in front of a group of tall and strong young Beast Tamers, he seemed very short and inconspicuous. However, the spiritual energy fluctuations that were inadvertently released from his body made it impossible to ignore him. Yu Huang and the others stood at the back of the team. Even if they tiptoed, they couldn''t see Professor Cheng''s head. No one spoke, so Professor Cheng said, "Who cares if everyone is here or not? We don''t need ckers that don''t even bother to show up." With that, Professor Cheng whistled. A flying transport designed in the shape of a disc flew through the sky of Cang Lang City and appeared in the void. A translucent teleportation elevator descended from the aircraft and connected the square to the aircraft. Professor Cheng shouted, "Get on the aircraft. We have to rush back to school before the door closes!" Hearing this, the prospective new students finally got on the aircraft. Cang Lang Academy only recruited a thousand students every year, and this year was no exception. During this intercontinental finals, almost half of the participants who sessfully entered the top 100 chose Cang Lang Academy. The remaining half entered the other eight academies, excluding the Magic Academy. The reason why no expert chose the Magic Academy wasn''t because they looked down on the Magic Academy. The reason was that almost all the participants who could enter the top 100 werebat-type Beast Tamers, and Magic Academy students mainly cultivated talismans and arrays, so Magic Academy wasn''t suitable for them. It was said that during thest intercontinental finals, the Magic Academy had only epted a total of five students. This year, they had epted more than fifty. Magic Academy was indeed a wise choice for Yin Rong. Among the thousand prospective new students like Yu Huang and the others, only Beast Tamers withprehensive strength ranked in the top 200 were qualified to enter the inner academy, which had abundant resources, to further their studies. The remaining 800 prospective new students could only enter the outer academy. Of course, this didn''t mean that those who were ssified as outer academy disciples were not qualified to enter the inner academy. The outer academy would hold a quarterly challenge every three months. The students who could sessfully enter the top 20 would obtain the right to enter the inner academy and challenge the inner academy''s experts. If they could sessfully kick out the inner academy disciples on the expert rankings, they would be able to sessfully enter the inner academy. Therefore, just because some students were assigned to the inner academy from the start didn''t mean that they could stay in the inner academy forever. The disciples who were assigned to the outer academy also had the chance to enter the inner academy. Under thispetitive atmosphere, both the students of the inner and outer academies cultivated diligently. The aircraft was very spacious, so the thousand prospective new students didn''t feel crowded when they stayed in the same aircraft. After Yu Huang went to the drinking bar to get a cup of water, she sat down on the tall stool and had just raised her head to take a sip when she heard a woman''s voicee from behind her. "Yu Huang?" Yu Huang turned around and saw a chubby face covered in centipede scars. She stared at Zhan Xiaoya''s face and sized her up. Zhan Xiaoya lowered her head under Yu Huang''s scrutinizing gaze. However, Yu Huang said, "A scar represents new life. It''s an honorary medal that proves you survived a near-death experience. Why feel ashamed about it?" Zhan Xiaoya mustered her courage and slowly raised her head to look at Yu Huang. She saw that Yu Huang''s gaze was calm and that when Yu Huang looked at her, there was no fear or disdain. Zhan Xiaoya gradually calmed down and said, "Very few people remain so calm when they see my face at a close distance for the first time. You''re the only one." The way Yu Huang looked at her was very ordinary. This made Zhan Xiaoya think that it was just a scar and that she was no different from others. Yu Huang lowered her eyes and yed with the beautiful colored cup as she said, "I''ve also been disfigured before. I''ve also had low self-esteem because of it, but the future is still long. You have to learn to ept your imperfect self." When Zhan Xiaoya heard this, she was even more touched. "You''re really suitable for being a missionary." Then, Zhan Xiaoya felt that this was an insult to Yu Huang, so she hurriedly exined, "I''m not mocking you. I''m just praising you for being kind." Seeing that Zhan Xiaoya was so nervous, Yu Huang smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous. I''m not angry." "That''s good." Zhan Xiaoya stared at Yu Huang''s face carefully and said, "Your face has recovered very well. There are no signs of disfigurement." "My face was burned by the fire-type True Fire Spiritual Energy. When I was undergoing the Master Tribtion, my body was struck by the tribtion lightning that contained the power of the Heavenly Dao. After my body was repaired, even the disfigurement wound was repaired, but your face¡­" Yu Huang stared at Zhan Xiaoya''s terrifying wound for a long time before sighing with regret and saying," A wound caused by a ninth-grade Spirit Tool is probably very difficult to repair. " Yu Huang''s right arm had been smashed by the Cherry Blossom Warhammer. There was no cut, so there was no scar after it was healed. However, Zhan Xiaoya''s face was cut by the long sword formed by the Cherry Blossom Warhammer, so things werepletely different. Zhan Xiaoya lowered her head in silence. Clearly, the fact that her appearance couldn''t be repaired filled her with pain and regret. Yu Huang suddenly asked her, "Why are you looking for me?" Chapter 1217 Submissiveness Is Wrong Only then did Zhan Xiaoya remember her purpose. She looked at Sheng Xiao with gratitude in her eyes as she said to Yu Huang, "Back then, in the Doomsday Battlefield, I overestimated myself and took the initiative to challenge Sheng Xiao. However, when I was in a desperate situation, Sheng Xiao transferred his spiritual power to me so generously. That was how I survived the extremely cold weather." "I''ll remember this forever." Zhan Xiaoya still remembered the painful encounter four years ago. As sheid on the ground all alone, she could clearly feel the blood flowing out of her body and the pain of the ice freezing her body in an instant. If Sheng Xiao had not generously given her clothes and transferred his spiritual power, she would have died on the Doomsday Battlefield. "Sheng Xiao saved me and snatched Zhan Jianxue''s Cherry Blossom Warhammer out of kindness. However, this kindness brought you unforgettable pain. I feel deeply guilty about that." Zhan Xiaoya really felt guilty and said, "Yu Huang, perhaps you don''t remember me, but we met in the Doomsday Battlefield." Yu Huang was somewhat shocked. "We''ve met before?" As she stared at Zhan Xiaoya, a memory shed across her mind for a moment. This face¡­ Yu Huang suddenly remembered and said in pleasant surprise, "Back then, when my right arm was broken by Zhan Jianxue, I lost my mobility and was about to be ejected from the Doomsday Battlefield, but you were the one who helped me pick up my arm." Back then, after Yu Huang''s arm was broken by Zhan Jianxue, she fell to the ground and was unable to move, but her arm had flown far away from her. At that time, many participants were watching. However, Yu Huang''s enemy was Zhan Jianxue, the number one expert in the Master Realm. Who would dare to offend Zhan Jianxue? At that time, no one dared to offend Zhan Jianxue and help Yu Huang pick up her arm. In the end, a hubby girl with a scar on her face took the initiative to pick up Yu Huang''s arm. The moment before Yu Huang was ejected from the Doomsday Battlefield, she stuffed her arm into her arms in time. If not for Zhan Xiaoya''s help, Yu Huang''s right arm would probably¡­ Although Zhan Xiaoya was the reason why Zhan Jianxue hurt Yu Huang, Zhan Xiaoya dared to help her pick up her arm at the risk of offending Zhan Jianxue. This was enough to prove that she was a kind person. Sheng Xiao had saved a kind woman out of kindness, but he had also hurt Yu Huang as a result. However, Zhan Xiaoya''s kindness brought good karma to Yu Huang. This matter was quiteplicated, yet interconnected. Yu Huang shook her head and patted Zhan Xiaoya''s shoulder withughter as she said, "Don''t feel too guilty about it. My arm being broken by Zhan Jianxue has something to do with you, but you didn''t instigate my man to snatch Zhan Jianxue''s Cherry Blossom Warhammer." "The incident happened because Zhan Jianxue is so arrogant and domineering that she doesn''t care about other people''s lives at all. She bullied you by relying on her status and identity. Because she''s arrogant, she breaks people''s limbs without a care for the consequences. Even if I didn''t snatch the Cherry Blossom Warhammer, if I met her on the battlefield, she wouldn''t have shown me any mercy either." In the end, it was none of their faults. Hearing Yu Huang''s words, Zhan Xiaoya knew that Yu Huang was an open-minded and rational woman. After she took out a disposable cup from the cab and filled it with water, she raised the cup of water and said to Yu Huang, "You''re so open-minded and upright, while Sheng Xiao is also a capable and kind man. I''ll use water to toast you two. I hope that you two can live happily ever after and that everything will go smoothly!" Yu Huang admired Zhan Xiaoya. Sheng Xiao was the one who saved her in the Doomsday Battlefield, but she didn''t go to Sheng Xiao to express her thanks. Instead, she came to look for Yu Huang. This meant that Zhan Xiaoya was a woman who had a sense of propriety. She avoided interacting too much with Sheng Xiao, in order not to upset Yu Huang. Facing such a considerate woman, Yu Huang couldn''t help but feel pity for her. Yu Huang drank the tea in her hand to ept Zhan Xiaoya''s gratitude and apology. After putting down the cup, Yu Huang stood up and stared at Zhan Xiaoya. At this moment, she subconsciously assumed the identity of an ''olddy'' and said to Zhan Xiaoya as an experienced person, "Miss Xiaoya, although you''re in this state because of Zhan Jianxue, are you reallypletely meless?" Zhan Xiaoya was stunned. After knowing what Zhan Jianxue had done to her, the senior brothers and sisters of the War God nforted her and sympathized with her. Everyone was defending her. However, Yu Huang said that she was at fault as well. Zhan Xiaoya bit her lip as she asked in anger and confusion, "What did I do wrong? Was it my fault that I was bullied?" Yu Huang shook her head. "It''s not your fault that you were bullied, but you were at fault as well." The wall beside the bar was a ckboard wall with a few maic suction pens on it. Yu Huang picked up a maic suction pen and drew arge rock, a de of grass, and a thin bamboo on the ckboard. She pointed at the rock and said, "This symbolizes Zhan Jianxue, and Zhan Jianxue''s family." Yu Huang used the tip of her pen to point at the grass and then at the thin bamboo as she said, "You''re a nt that was pressed under the soil by a huge rock. You could have used forty years to turn yourself into that thin bamboo. Even if you were pressed down by a huge rock, you could have broken out of the ground and survived in the crack. However, you wasted forty years and live like a de of grass." After Yu Huang stood up, she ced the maic suction pen back in its original position and said without turning her head, "If it were me, I would have kicked Zhan Jianxue back twice as hard the first time she bullied me. As for you, you chose to put up with it and resign yourself to fate." "Miss Xiaoya, it''s your fault for resigning yourself to fate." Zhan Xiaoya''s heart skipped a beat. Yu Huang''s words enlightened her and made her realize how cowardly she had been all these years. After being bullied by Zhan Jianxue for such a long time, she learned to ept it and forgot how to resist. She even obsessed over the idea of being a ''pitiful person being bullied''. After staring at the thin bamboo and grass on the ckboard, Zhan Xiaoya suddenly looked at Yu Huang with a bright gaze. "Thank you." After Zhan Xiaoya thanked her, she returned to where the new students of the War God n were. Yu Huang lowered her head and smiled. When she turned around, she saw Sheng Xiao standing not far away and looking at her with a smile. His gaze was extremely coy. Yu Huang was speechless. She had been focused on teaching Zhan Xiaoya, so she didn''t notice Sheng Xiao. "How long have you been eavesdropping?" Her ears were a little red and she felt embarrassed. Sheng Xiao pointed at the drawing on the ckboard. "After you started drawing." He walked to Yu Huang and pinched her chin as he asked, "Can I kiss you?" Yu Huang blinked in shock. "Here?" "Yes, here." After Sheng Xiao hugged Yu Huang''s waist with his right hand and pulled her into his arms, he lowered his head and kissed her lips. She was really eloquent. No one could rival her silver tongue. Chapter 1218 Untitled Among the eight major tes of the Cang Lang Continent, the Central Continent was thergest. The once barren Ice zing City upied nearly a fifth of the Central Continent. Because the ecological environment of the Ice zing City was extremely harsh, not a single de of grass grew and it became a lifeless city. Slowly, it evolved into thergest but most worthless piece ofnd on the Cang Lang Continent. The mayor of the Ice zing City actually became the mayor with thergest territory on the Cang Lang Continent. The Divine Miracle Continent was the secondrgest te in Cang Lang City. Among the Divine Miracle Continent, Cang Lang City was the vastest. This was the center of economic trade and also thend with the most geniuses in the Divine Miracle Continent. As for Cang Lang Academy, it was built in a secret location in the Divine Miracle Continent. No one knew where Cang Lang Academy was established. They only knew that the entrance to Cang Lang Academy was located in ake in the northwest of Cang Lang City. Only students and professors who had obtained Cang Lang Academy''s pass would be teleported to Cang Lang Academy. As for other trespassers who dared to jump into theke, Grand Masters and Beast Tamers below them would at least have their flesh peeled off by the array formation in theke, or worst, they would die directly. Even if Prime Masters and Prime Emperor powerhouses jumped into theke, although they could rely on their powerful strength to resist the attack of the array formation in theke, they would still lose their way and be unable to find the way that led to Cang Lang Academy. It could be said that Cang Lang Academy was the most mysterious ce in the three thousand worlds. Legend had it that Cang Lang Academy was established in space, like the interster city. But who knew the truth? Cang Lang City was a modern city filled with a sense of futurism and technology. There were many tall buildings in the city, and there was a lot of traffic. In the sky above the city, all kinds of aircraft were driving along their own air tracks safely. In short, Cang Lang City was like a gctic metropolis. The aircraft quickly flew out of Cang Lang City''s airspace and towards the northwest. The prospective new students were all standing on the sightseeing tform outside the aircraft and admiring the city below through the special ss. Feng Yuncheng also pulled Beatrice to look around. He pointed at the tallest building in Cang Lang City behind him as she said with some yearning, "I want to propose to you from there." Beatrice was stunned. Before she could speak, a prospective freshman standing beside them said to them enthusiastically, "That''s the God Creation Tower. Only super geniuses below the age of 80 who have broken through to the Prime Master Realm are qualified to be members of the God Creation Organization and are allowed to enter the God Creation Tower." "It''s every young Beast Tamer''s dream to enter the God Creation Tower." At this point, the prospective freshman turned around and secretly nced into the hall. His gazended on the elite upperssmen of the Cang Lang Academy''s inner academy as he told Feng Yuncheng and Beatrice, "Senior Zhan Wuya is a member of the God Creation Organization." "Is that so?" Feng Yuncheng turned around and shouted, "Senior Sheng!" When Feng Yuncheng didn''t hear Sheng Xiao''s response, he tiptoed and tried his best to look into the hall. He saw Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang kissing at the drinking bar. Many people were stealing nces at them. Feng Yuncheng rolled his eyes and scolded softly, "How shameless!" How enviable! After a while, Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang walked over hand in hand. Sheng Xiao asked him, "Why are you calling me?" Feng Yuncheng nced at him sideways and teased, "Are you done kissing?" Sheng Xiao couldn''t be bothered with him. He stared at the lush forest below as he muttered, "We''re almost there." The aircraft was slowly decelerating, so they should be arriving soon. Feng Yuncheng told everyone about the God Creation Tower. After he was done, he said to Sheng Xiao, "Senior Sheng, break through to the Prime Master Realm quickly and go to the God Creation Tower to get a membership. This way, we can ride on your coattails." Sheng Xiao replied, "Boring." Feng Yuncheng rolled his eyes. At this moment, the aircraft had already passed through the vast forest and they saw an ind sea. That sea appeared very suddenly, as if someone had forcefully hollowed out the mountain and created an ind sea. As the aircraft circled above the sea, a male voice sounded on the radio in the hall. "Students, we have arrived at our destination. Please be prepared to get off the ne!" Hearing this, the prospective freshmen hurriedly stood up and lined up. As soon as the door of the aircraft opened, the prospective new students flew into the sea of clouds more than ten thousand meters high. After their bodies fell into the clouds, they circted their spiritual power and rode their swords down. Chapter 1219 Untitled The scene was extremely shocking. The moment Yu Huang jumped out of the aircraft, she felt the dense spiritual power. The spiritual power was so abundant that all the pores on her body subconsciously opened and she didn''t need to enter a meditative state to absorb spiritual power. From this, it could be seen how powerful the spiritual power in this area was. If the spiritual energy at the entrance of Cang Lang Academy was already so abundant, the anticipation of what was inside the academy made her even more excited. No wonder everyone wanted to enter Cang Lang Academy. Thousands of students floated on the ind sea. Professor Cheng floated in the void above their heads as he said, "Please take out your passes and stick them on your chests. I will open the pass doorter. All the new students can enter the teleportation door directly." "Remember, the pass is the only thing that allows you guys to enter Cang Lang Academy. You can''t lose it!" Yu Huang subconsciously moved closer to Sheng Xiao, Feng Yuncheng, and Beatrice. Then, she lowered her voice and reminded them softly, "Protect the pass. Don''t let it be snatched away." People were unpredictable, so it was better to be careful. "Understood." After the four of them exchanged a few words, they saw Professor Cheng holding a professor''s identity card and transferring his spiritual power into the ind sea. His spiritual power formed an illusory fist that knocked heavily on the water three times. Then, Professor Cheng shouted loudly, "Cheng Yuan, bring this year''s new students back to school. Please open the array door!" Haha¡ª¡ª! The seawater churned and formed a water bridge that appeared in front of the disciples. Zhan Wuya led the other elite members onto the water bridge calmly and walked into the ind sea silently. Seeing this, the prospective new students followed. Although the water bridge led straight into the deep sea, and the bottom of the deep sea was so dark that it made one''s hair stand on end, the prospective new students still walked in without a word. Yu Huang and the others walked in the middle of the line. Sheng Xiao was at the front. Yu Huang was second, Beatrice was third, and Feng Yuncheng was at the bottom. After they crossed the water bridge, they entered the dark sea. Yu Huang saw Sheng Xiao disappear as soon as he entered the sea. She was stunned for a moment. When she turned back to look at Beatrice, she realized that she had disappeared too. And the water bridge under her feet had also disappeared. As Yu Huang stood on the spot, she revealed a hesitant expression. There was no pathway and no one left around her. What was going on? Could this be the first test after entering the school? Professor Cheng had said that the inner academy would only ept students ranked in the top 200 in terms ofprehensive strength. However, the intercontinental finals didn''t testprehensive strength, butbat strength instead. Presumably, the academy would hold an assessment for prospective new students like them to choose 200 inner court students with the highest overall strength. This was very likely the first test. There was no path in front of her, but she had to go to the academy. If there was no path, she could only find the path that belonged to her. At the thought of this, Yu Huang calmed down. After she touched the pass on her chest and confirmed that there was no problem, she walked deeper into the sea without hesitation. * * In the inner academy of Cang Lang Academy, there was a tall tower called Wuwang Tower. This tower was the meeting building of Cang Lang Academy. At this moment, the dean, vice dean, and ten respected professors of the inner and outer academies of Cang Lang Academy were gathered together. They sat around a circr pir. The pir turned into a screen wall that disyed the performance of every prospective freshman. The pass of Cang Lang Academy was both a pass and a GPS surveince sensor that could transmit their every move to this screen pir. At this moment, the thousand new students were undergoing the first test¡ª Comprehension. How far a Beast Tamer could go depended 90% on his talent and 10% on his perseverance. This test tested theprehension of the prospective new students. Those with ordinary talent could generallyprehend three to four Dao. Those with above-average talent couldprehend more than ten Dao. Those with good talent couldprehend dozens of Dao. Those with excellent talent couldprehend more than a hundred Dao. In the nearly a thousand years of Cang Lang Academy''s history, the person whoprehended the most Dao was Zhan Wuya. Back then, he hadprehended a total of 502 Daos, shocking the entire school''s administrators. Even the principal was grinning from ear to ear. The second person was a female student called Jing Rujiu. When she came to register back then, she hadprehended 485 Daos. With a lollipop in his mouth, the young principal narrowed his eyes and revealed an innocent look of anticipation as he said, "I hope someone can give us a new surprise this year." Hearing this, the administrators looked at the principal. They really couldn''t get used to the principal''s youthful face. The vice-principal couldn''t help but say to him, "Principal, you''re the respected principal of Cang Lang Academy after all, so can''t you ept your real age and change back to your original appearance? Looking at your young appearance, I keep feeling like I''m seeing my great-grandson and I can''t help but want to hit you." The young man had a flippant look and a lollipop in his mouth. The vice principal was exasperated by the sight of this. The principal had good teeth and bit the lollipop hard. With a smile, he turned into a beautiful woman in a sexy bikini in the next second. The beautiful woman blew a kiss at the vice principal and said charmingly, "Do you like this appearance more?" The vice principal was speechless. The other administrators couldn''t help butugh. The vice-principal was so angry that his hands were trembling as he said, "You should just change back to your youthful appearance." The beautiful woman in a sexy bikini blinked and changed back to his original appearance in the next second. The principal looked to be in his fifties and was wearing a pure white button-up shirt. His facial features were chiseled, and his eyebrows were sharp. His deep eye sockets gave off a sense of intimidation. This person was the dean of the inner academy of Cang Lang Academy. Because he had lived for so long, no one remembered his real name. His colleagues called him Prime Emperor Taixu. Chapter 1220 Congratulations To The Freshman Yu Huang (1) Staring at the screen on the screen, Prime Emperor Taixu smiled and said, "I heard that there''s a boy who''s good at charm techniques among this batch of new students?" "Yes." A secretary sitting behind them took out an information form and handed it to the Prime Emperor with both hands as he said, "Dean, this is the student''s information. His name is Feng Yuncheng, and he''s from the Holy Spirit Continent." After the dean took the information form and saw Feng Yuncheng''s full-body photo, the first thing he said was, "This child is handsome and graceful. One look and I can tell that we''ll hit it off." Everyone was speechless. He didn''t have to praise himself so ''implicitly''. After flipping through Feng Yuncheng''s information, the dean ced the information beside the teacup on his right and said thoughtfully, "This year, our academy will add a charm technique ss." Everyone was shocked. "Could it be that you want to take him in as your student?" The dean nodded and said, "This child is quite pleasing to the eye. Look at these people he has conjured. All of them are beautiful. It''ll be a pity if he doesn''t cultivate charm techniques." The dean tapped his finger on the table and said decisively, "I''m taking him in!" Seeing this, everyone envied the man called Feng Yuncheng. One had to know that when they were still students, Prime Emperor Taixu was already the dean of Cang Lang Academy. At that time, they dreamed of bing the dean''s disciple, but the dean looked down on them. The reason was¡ª They were so ugly that they would be an eyesore. The dean liked pretty boys. "I want to see how talented this child is." The dean opened Feng Yuncheng''s exclusive video. At this moment, Feng Yuncheng, who was wearing a sapphire blue silk shirt, was standing at the dark seabed. There were more than three hundred paths under his feet. Seeing this, the dean nodded and praised, "359 paths. This child is quite talented." The path under their feet was actually a spiritual consciousness left behind by the senior professors of Cang Lang Academy in the deep sea. When the prospective new students took their first step, they could sense the spiritual consciousness left behind by them in the deep sea. The number of paths that were lit up under their feet represented how many professors they received recognition from. It was indeed impressive that Feng Yuncheng could obtain the recognition of more than three hundred experienced professors at the same time. "Look, Jing Jiaren actuallyprehended more than five hundred!" Hearing this, the dean temporarily turned off Feng Yuncheng''s screen and looked at Jing Jiaren with everyone else. Jing Jiaren was standing in the sea with an elegant posture and more than five hundred intermediate paths spread out along the heels of her high heels. Seeing this scene, the vice-principal recalled, "When Zhan Wuya came to the academy to report, he onlyprehended 502 paths." "That''s right." The principal nodded in satisfaction as he said, "Jing Jiaren obtained 516 paths." Hearing this, everyone sighed. "As expected of the Jing family''s Saintess. She''s even more talented than her aunt. The Jing family is getting stronger and stronger with every generation. How enviable." "Look!" Suddenly, a secretary pointed at the top of the circr screen as she said, "There seem to be more paths under Sheng Xiao''s feet than Jing Jiaren''s!" Sheng Xiao? Everyone was curious about Sheng Xiao when they heard that there was a new student who had awakened the ck Qing Sky Dragon form and could sessfully summon the Sky Dragon''s undead. Hearing the secretary''s words, the administrators looked up at Sheng Xiao''s personal screen and saw countless paths spreading out from under Sheng Xiao. His number of paths far exceeded Jing Jiaren''s. "How many of them are there?!" Everyone was stunned. After the principal narrowed his eyes and counted the paths under Sheng Xiao''s feet, he was pleasantly surprised and said with a smile, "705." "705?" Everyone was shocked. There were only 706 senior professors who had left their spiritual senses in the deep sea. Sheng Xiao had been recognized by 705 senior professors. How outstanding was he? "As expected of the reincarnation of the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race. His strength is indeed not something ordinary Beast Tamers canpare to." The vice-principal pointed at Sheng Xiao and said, "With his results, he should get first ce in the screening test." The dean was about to nod in agreement when he suddenly let out a surprised gasp, as if he had sensed something. "Huh?" "What did you discover?" The dean didn''t say anything, but his gaze quickly swept across the screens. In the end, his gaze stopped at the corner at the top left corner and he said, "Click on Yu Huang''s screen." Chapter 1221 Congratulations To The Freshman Yu Huang (2) The secretary opened Yu Huang''s screen. At this moment, most of the students had already passed the first round and were teleported into the second round. However, Yu Huang didn''t try toprehend her ''Dao''. She swam alone in the dark and boundless underwater world, as if she was searching for something. "What is she doing?" At this moment, she wasn''t in a hurry to find her Dao, but was swimming around at the bottom of the sea? The dean watched Yu Huang''s trajectory as he said, "Don''t you guys notice that she''s getting closer and closer to the center of the sea?" Upon hearing the dean''s reminder, everyone carefully observed Yu Huang. Only then did they realize that Yu Huang wasn''t swimming around randomly at the bottom of the sea. She was firmly swimming towards the center of the sea. And the center of the sea over there was¡­ "Could it be that she¡­" The vice-principal''s pupils dted slightly as he said in disbelief," Could it be that she sensed Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s Dao? " Prime Emperor Divine Miracle was the creator of Cang Lang Academy. There was no way to verify which era he was born in. However, Cang Lang Academy had existed for 12,000 years, so Prime Emperor Divine Miracle had to be someone from the ancient era. When he first established Cang Lang Academy, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle had once turned a wisp of his spirit stone into a path and left it in the deep sea. That ''path'' was hidden in the center of the deep sea, waiting for fated people to discover it. However, even Prime Emperor Taixu couldn''t sense where that path was hidden. Because the Dao couldn''t be seen or touched. Dao would only appear when new students obtained the recognition of the Dao. In the deep sea, there were a total of 706 mysterious ''paths'' hidden, and the first one was left behind by Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. Sheng Xiao had sensed 705 paths just now. Clearly, he hadprehended all the paths of senior professors except for Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. That was why the administrators were so shocked and satisfied with his performance. Therefore, when they saw Yu Huang swimming straight towards the center of the deep sea, they realized that it was very likely that she had sensed Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s Dao. That was why they didn''t dare to believe it. Faced with the vice-principal''s question, the principal, Prime Emperor Taixu, couldn''t give an affirmative answer. He said, "Let''s observe first." Hearing this, everyone could only calm down and focus on Yu Huang. If Yu Huang could reallyprehend the legendary Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s Dao, then she was really a lucky fellow. This was because those who couldprehend Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s ''Dao'' would obtain Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s cultivation technique inheritance and be Prime Emperor Taixu''s junior. That''s right, Prime Emperor Taixu''s mentor was Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. Prime Emperor Taixu stared at Yu Huang''s young and beautiful face as he thought to himself, "She''s such a young junior. Will I have to buy candy every day to appease her?" * * As Yu Huang swam in the deep sea, the seawater in front of her was so dark that it made Yu Huang feel a chill down her spine. However, Yu Huang''s psychic power had already sensed that there seemed to be something hidden in the middle of the dark seawater, like a pir. Could it be that she had to climb up that pir to reach Cang Lang Academy? Her thoughts were the same as Lin Jiansheng''s when he came to the Cang Lang Continent''s Ascension Town and entered the town by climbing the wall. If Prime Emperor Taixu and the professors knew Yu Huang''s thoughts, they would probably be speechless. Yu Huang suppressed her fear and uneasiness as she swam deeper and deeper into the darkness. When she swam to the center of the deep sea, the surroundings were already pitch-ck to the point that even the shape of her fingers couldn''t be seen. The pressure around her became more and more terrifying. Every breath Yu Huang took was painful, but this wasn''t the most terrifying thing. What was even more terrifying was that there seemed to be something dangerous hidden nearby. That thing was releasing a powerful and terrifying pressure on her and preventing her from continuing forward. Nothing could stop Yu Huang from going to Cang Lang Academy to study. Even if there were ferocious beasts hidden in the dark seawater, it was impossible to stop her! Thinking of this, Yu Huang gritted her teeth and increased her speed again. She followed the direction pointed by the psychic tentacles and swam deeper into the sea. Finally, Yu Huang arrived at the end of the psychic tentacles in exhaustion. The psychic tentacles revealed that there was a pir hidden in front of her. However, when Yu Huang opened the Night-Luminescent Pearl that lit up the darkness, she realized that there was nothing in front of her. Seeing this, Yu Huang felt puzzled. Could it be that the pir was invisible? At the thought of this, Yu Huang put away the Night-Luminescent Pearl and retracted her psychic power. After she gently exhaled, she closed her eyes and extended her slender fingers towards the ck seawater in front of her. When her fingers entered the ck seawater, a terrifying spiritual power immediately slipped away from her fingers like a loach. After Yu Huang suddenly closed her fingers and felt that thing struggling, Yu Huang pressed it tightly and said with a smile, "Stop hiding. I''ve already caught you." With that, she released her psychic power again and used her psychic tentacles topletely wrap around the cylindrical thing in her hand. This time, that thing had no way to escape anywhere. Haha¡ª¡ª! In an instant, 706 ''paths'' that emitted a faint light spread in all directions with Yu Huang''s right hand as the center. In an instant, the bottom of the sea brightened, as if the gxy had identally fallen to the bottom of the sea. Light suddenly returned to this dark world. Yu Huang was blinded by this light, so she closed her eyes and spent a while adapting. When she opened them again, she discovered that she was holding countless ropes that were emitting light and those ropes were wrapped around the thickest spiritual energy cylinder in front of Yu Huang. Ding! An ethereal and dignified voice spread throughout the entire deep sea and entered the ears of every prospective freshman¡ª [Congrattions to the new student, Yu Huang, forprehending 706 Daos and obtaining the title of the luckiest person. There''s also a special reward!] The new students all were speechless. 706 paths! Arge number of new students lowered their heads and looked at the pitiful dozen or so paths under their feet. Then, they couldn''t help but rub their faces. They must have misheard. Chapter 1222 Untitled Upon hearing that ethereal voice, Yu Huang was shocked. 706 paths? Luckiest person? Could it be that this test tested theirprehension? As she stared at the pile of light in her hand, she realized that she had identally found all the ''paths'' in the deep sea. The pir discovered by the psychic tentacles was the strongest path in the deep sea. She was really curious about what the special gift was. As Yu Huang thought this, she suddenly heard the ethereal voice say sinisterly, "Unfortunately, new student Ye Qingyang didn''tprehend any Dao and became the unluckiest person in this challenge. He obtained 0 points!" All the prospective freshmen were speechless. As Ye Qingyang stood in the ck seawater with an impassive expression, he rolled his eyes and couldn''t help but scold, "How shady. Why do you have to broadcast it andpare me with Yu Huang?" With Yu Huang as aparison, Ye Qingyang, who had 0 points, seemed too pitiful. Ye Qingyang cultivated the Ghost Dao, which had never been tolerated by the righteous path, so it would be abnormal if he obtained the recognition of these spiritual senses. In the next second, Yu Huang was sent out of the first test venue and into the second test venue. When she arrived at the second level, the ''path'' in Yu Huang''s hand hadpletely disappeared. There was no more seawater around her. Her body floated in the void, and there was a technological track in front of her. Beep beep beep¡ª She heard the sound of the maglev train approaching. At this moment, the ethereal voice sounded in Yu Huang''s ear again. "Yu Huang, look in front of you." Yu Huang subconsciously raised her head and looked forward. The track split into two in front of her. The left track led to a city called Futu City, and the right track led to a city called Earth Elm City. At this moment, the maglev train was getting closer and closer. At the same time, screams reached Yu Huang''s ears¡ª "Help!" After Yu Huang suddenly turned around and looked behind her, she saw the driver waving his right hand at her frantically while shouting in panic, "Move aside, the train is malfunctioning!" Hearing this, Yu Huang immediately thought of that famous tram science experiment. In the past, philosophers on Earth loved to discuss such questions. As expected, Yu Huang heard the voice say, "The brakes of the maglev train failed and we can only continue driving forward. However, on the track to Earth Elm City, there is a veteran who made outstanding contributions. On the track to Futu City, there are more than a hundred civilian children." "Yu Huang, the original trajectory of the maglev train is to Futu City, but you have a chance to change the trajectory of the train and let it reach Earth Elm City. This way, you can save more than a hundred innocent civilians. Of course, that veteran will die." "Please tell me your choice." After hearing this, Yu Huang rolled her eyes and said, "Your question is a little stupid." The other party remained silent. Yu Huang pondered over it and said, "Do you want to test my humanity? Or do you want to test my intelligence? If you want to test my humanity, let me ask you, if it were you, what would you do? The other party remained silent. Yu Huang continued, "The children can''t fly, nor can they stay in the sky. In that case, who brought this group of children to the orbit in the sky? Tell me who that person is, and I''ll kill that person directly. Or you can tell me the name of the person who set the question, and I''ll kill the person who set the question. If the person who set the question dies, the world constructed by him will no longer exist." Seeing that the other party was still silent, Yu Huang smiled mysteriously and said, "When you can''t find a way to break the array, kill the person who set up the array!" Yu Huang saw through it at a nce. The second test didn''t test their humanity or morals at all. It tested theirprehension of array formations. That voice had said those previous words to mislead them. If the prospective new students who epted the test were misled by the other party''s question and made assumptions, they would fail. This level was an array formation to begin with, so whether or not it could be broken was the key. As expected, after Yu Huang said thest sentence, the ethereal voice sounded in her ears again. "Congrattions on passing the second test and obtaining 10 points from the Array Formation Department." So it was a question set by a professor from the Array Formation Department. No wonder. Chapter 1223 Untitled Then, Yu Huang was teleported to the third round. At the same time, Sheng Xiao was epting the second test. "Sheng Xiao, please tell me your choice." The same ethereal voice urged Sheng Xiao for the second time. As Sheng Xiao floated in the air, he stared at the two forks in front of him and pondered for a moment. Then, he suddenly turned around and said, "You''re misleading me on purpose." The voice didn''t admit or deny it. It just said again, "Sheng Xiao, tell me your choice." With a sneer, Sheng Xiao suddenly pulled out the Dragon Sword and shed at the void beside him. Then, he raised his sword and said, "This is an illusion world you created, so won''t I solve this problem after breaking the illusion array?" This was actually a very simple illusory array formation. As long as the prospective freshmen could sessfully crack it, they could clear the level. However, the person who set up the array formation deliberately used a multiple-choice question to mislead them and make them focus on the content of the question instead, so it would definitely confuse arge number of freshmen. How cunning. After hearing Sheng Xiao''s words, the voice said in relief, "Congrattions on passing the second test and obtaining 10 points from the Array Formation Department." At the same time, Ye Qingyang and Jing Jiaren also discovered the solution of the second round and passed. Feng Yuncheng also passed smoothly. However, Beatrice, who had always been smart, scored 0 points in the second round. She was a soldier, so she was good at fighting but not at solving arrays. After entering the second round, Beatrice didn''t realize that this was an illusion array. When the mysterious voice beside her ear asked her what choice she would make, she made her choice without hesitation. She said, "I chose to change the trajectory of the maglev train to sacrifice the veteran and save a hundred children." The voice asked her again, "Why?" Beatrice''s gaze instantly became as piercing and fearless as she said, "A soldier should protect his hometown and country." She had been in the military camp for more than ten years and was the female War God of the Divine Moon Empire. Protecting her hometown and country was an iron rule engraved in her genes. Between the hundred children and the veteran, she would rather sacrifice the veteran than sacrifice the hundred children. Although she knew that this was selfish, dedication and sacrifice were the mission of a soldier. Hearing this, the voice praised her. "You''re a respected warrior, but unfortunately, you didn''t sessfully clear the level and obtained 0 points." From the moment Beatrice heard the question, she knew that she would definitely lose this round, because no matter what she chose, she would be wrong. She nodded and calmly epted her failure. Soon, she was sent to the third level... Cang Lang Academy had a total of 38 sses and Yu Huang sessfully passed 37 tests. After passing the 37th test, Yu Huang was suddenly grabbed by the shoulder by a force. Then, her body and consciousness suddenly became blurred. The world seemed to spin as she was pulled into the chaotic space by that force. Finally, her body stopped spinning. The moment Yu Huang opened her eyes, she saw herself standing under a high wall. After she raised her head and looked above the high wall, she actually saw a Sky Dragon skeleton nailed to the high wall! Oh my god! Yu Huang was so frightened that she took a step back. Who was bold enough to nail the Sky Dragon skeleton to the wall? At this moment, she suddenly heard urgent footsteps. Following that, a youth in red ran over from outside the courtyard. The youth had two bird feathers on his head. He stood respectfully beside Yu Huang and bowed as he said obsequiously, "Young Master! Prime Emperor Ze An sent the Dragon Race''s crown prince over. He said that he has already dug out his beast heart and wants to give him to us as a trophy! Tonight, the n will be holding a celebration. The Patriarch is nning to skin the dragon crown prince and invite you over to watch!" Prime Emperor Ze An... The Dragon Prince... Oh my god! Was this the Divine Feather Phoenix n of the ancient era? Why did she return here? Yu Huang had long guessed that she was Jing Huang''s reincarnation. Therefore, when she suddenly came to the ancient era, she remained calm. She followed the servant and flew towards the west of the mountain range where the Divine Feather Phoenix n was. There was a canyon on the west of the mountain range. In the canyon, there was a high tform called the Dragon ying tform. Every time the two races fought, after the Divine Feather Phoenix n won, they would skin the captives of the Sky Dragon Race, cut their flesh, and dismember their bones at the Dragon ying tform to celebrate. When Yu Huang arrived at the canyon, the teenage ck Qing Sky Dragon was lying on the Dragon ying tform and was covered in blood. A huge phoenix that Yu Huang had never seen before was circling in the deep sky. After the phoenix roared angrily, it swooped down from the sky and scratched through the hard dragon scales of the ck Qing Sky Dragon before pressing the teenage dragon under its body. In the canyon, countless members of the Divine Feather Phoenix n let out excited and passionate roars-- "Patriarch! Tear him apart!" "Bite his head off first before disemboweling him!" For some reason, the hatred of the Divine Feather Phoenix n towards the ck Qing Sky Dragon n was very deep. It was as if they were possessed. Upon hearing the shouts of the nsmen, the majestic phoenix opened its huge mouth and bit down on ck Qing Sky Dragon''s head. Seeing this, Yu Huang subconsciously shouted, "Father! I want him!" Upon hearing his beloved daughter''s voice, the Patriarch of the Phoenix n stopped and turned to look at Yu Huang. "You want him?" "Yes." After Yu Huangnded on the Dragon ying tform, she walked towards the ck Qing Sky Dragon step by step. She looked at the dying ck Dragon with an indifferent expression as she said coldly, "Ick a small pet. Father, reward this dragon to me!" A look of humiliation shed across the ck Dragon''s eyes. Yu Huang lowered her eyes and concealed the heartache in them. Chapter 1224 - 1224 Yu Huang: You Will Fall In Love With Me (1) 1224 Yu Huang: You Will Fall In Love With Me (1) The huge phoenix suddenly turned into a tall and mighty man. He was wearing a colorful robe that was as exaggerated as it could be. As birds, phoenixes were beautiful and vain. It was understandable that they liked to wear bright clothes. However, as Yu Huang stared at the gaudy clothes on her father¡¯s body, she felt ufortable. ¡°This little ck Dragon is just a snack to me. Since you want it, I¡¯ll give it to you. Huang¡¯er, raise it well. When it bes a Prime Emperor, devour it and let it help you be a Divine Master.¡± When he became a Prime Emperor? But hadn¡¯t Yu Aofeng¡¯s beast heart been dug out by Prime Emperor Ze An long ago? As if he could tell what Yu Huang was thinking, her father walked in front of her and bent down to say to her in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s been many years since a Divine Master appeared in the Divine Feather Phoenix n. Since you want him, train him to be the most obedient ve. In the future, if he performs well, I¡¯ll go and get his beast heart back from Prime Emperor Ze An. At that time, when he bes a Prime Emperor, we¡¯ll kill him and help you be a Divine Master!¡± Yu Huang took a deep look at her father and saw the unconceble ambition in his eyes. She didn¡¯t retort and only nodded indifferently. ¡°Thank you, Father, for giving me this chance.¡± ¡°Come over and form a contract with him.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang approached ck Qing Sky Dragon and was about to form a contract with him when she saw the little ck Dragon with blood in its mouth. It scolded angrily, ¡°Get lost! Damn bird, you¡¯re just like your father. You smell like a bird and just smelling you makes me nauseous! To think that I even saved your life. The Divine Feather Phoenix n is full of hypocrites!¡± Seeing that the Dragon Race¡¯s crown prince still dared to scold their noble young master even at the brink of death, killing intent appeared in the eyes of the ancestors. Even Jing Huang¡¯s father¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. Seeing this, Yu Huang pretended to be disdainful and said, ¡°Damn loach, you¡¯re still stubborn even at the brink of death. You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! Do you think I¡¯ll kill you with a single sh after your goading? Dream on!¡± With that said, she ignored the other party¡¯s objections and forcefully dripped blood on Yu Aofeng¡¯s be. After sessfully forming the contract, Yu Huang said to the servant beside her, ¡°Clean him up and send him to my residence tomorrow morning. Remember, I don¡¯t want to smell any blood on him.¡± ¡°Understood, Young Master.¡± After exining all of this, Yu Huang said goodbye to her father and left the canyon first. After she returned to Jing Huang¡¯s residence and sat on the wooden bed made of logs, she fell into a daze. What was going on? Why had she been teleported to the Divine Feather Phoenix n more than ten thousand years ago and even met Yu Aofeng? Was this an illusion? Or was it her inner demon? Yu Huang clearly remembered that when she participated in the Beast Tamer Awakening Ceremony in the Prosperous Capital, an unfamiliar memory had triggered the inner demon in the depths of her soul and she had almost awakened her beast form. In that inner demon, she saw a dragon burned by magma. Later on, Yu Huang thought about it and guessed that the dragon was probably Yu Aofeng. Yu Aofeng willingly became Prime Emperor Ze An¡¯s alchemy bone for refining the Divine Transforming Pill for Jing Huang and had be the most resistant thing in Jing Huang¡¯s soul. Even after she entered reincarnation, she still couldn¡¯t forget this matter. From this, it could be seen that her inner demon was from when Yu Aofeng was refined, not now. So why did she return to this period? This time, there was no longer the unfamiliar reminder from the previous round. This made Yu Huang even more uneasy. Was this really a test set by Cang Lang Academy for the new students? What was this test about? * * In the conference hall of Cang Lang Academy, a secretary suddenly discovered something amiss. The secretary hurriedly stood up and said in bewilderment, ¡°Dean, Yu Huang has yet to enter the 38th level.¡± Prime Emperor Taixu was slightly stunned when he heard this. ¡°Didn¡¯t she pass the 37th level long ago?¡± Logically speaking, Yu Huang should be the first batch of prospective new students to be teleported to the 38th level. The secretary shook his head and said, ¡°But she didn¡¯t enter level 38. Not only that, but her location and surveince video have also disappeared.¡± The secretary¡¯s expression was serious as he said worriedly, ¡°She¡¯s not anywhere in the deep sea. Her situation is like¡­¡± After Prime Emperor Taixu pondered over it, he said, ¡°It seems to have been teleported to another space-time.¡± ¡°How is that possible?!¡± The vice-principal subconsciously rejected this possibility and said, ¡°The deep sea was a special space established by Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and a few top experts at that time. In the current three thousand worlds, who has the strength to pull Yu Huang away from the deep sea? Even Zhan Jiuxiao can¡¯t do it!¡± Chapter 1225 - 1225 Yu Huang: You Will Fall In Love With Me (2) 1225 Yu Huang: You Will Fall In Love With Me (2) Prime Emperor Taixu¡¯s expression became extremely serious as he said, ¡°I have to go to the deep sea.¡± Since Yu Huang was able to obtain the recognition of Prime Emperor Divine Miracle¡¯s spiritual consciousness, she was the disciple of Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and was also his junior sister. No matter what, the Prime Emperor had to go to the deep sea to investigate the situation so he could be at ease. Prime Emperor Taixu immediately disappeared from his seat. In the next second, Prime Emperor Taixu turned into a mighty and huge humpback whale and appeared in the deep sea. After Prime Emperor Taixu spread his spiritual power throughout the entire deep sea, he sensed a total of 999 unfamiliar spiritual power fluctuations, but there were a total of 1,000 new students this year. Could it be that Yu Huang had really disappeared from the deep sea? Prime Emperor Taixu searched the entire deep sea but couldn¡¯t find Yu Huang. After he appeared in the conference hall drenched, he said to the vice principals with a serious expression, ¡°Seal all the spatial tunnels in Cang Lang City immediately. Once you discover a new spatial rift anywhere, go and investigate the situation immediately!¡± After a pause, Prime Emperor Taixu nced at the leaders present. Then, he lowered his eyes and said, ¡°Yu Huang was taken away right under our noses.¡± * * In the ancient era, the Divine Feather Phoenix n. ¡°Young Master, the Dragon Prince is already clean and waiting in the courtyard. Do you want to see him?¡± As Yu Huang sat up on the bed, she stared at the scorching sunlight outside the house and said, ¡°Bring him in.¡± The Divine Feather Phoenix liked fire, so they lived in the mountain range closest to the scorching sun on the Divine Feather Continent, so the sunlight here was strong all year round. To the phoenix, this was a good ce to live. However, to the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race, who liked to live by the water, it wasn¡¯t so good. Yu Aofeng, who had lost his beast heart, broke out in a cold sweat early in the morning. He was brought into the small living room outside Yu Huang¡¯s room by the little bird. The bird demon appeared to be in his teens and wasn¡¯t even as tall as Yu Aofeng¡¯s shoulder. However, he kicked Yu Aofeng¡¯s knee. After being suddenly attacked, Yu Aofeng knelt down towards the inner room. The bird demon lectured him mockingly, ¡°You¡¯re a ve and a pet. Shouldn¡¯t you kneel down when you see your master?¡± Yu Aofeng clenched his fists. However, the bird demon¡¯s kick was really ruthless. He, who was seriously injured, couldn¡¯t get up for the time being. Yu Huang was wearing a long ck dress with a pink gradient. A wide belt was tied to her slender waist, and she walked out of the room with her long hair draped over her shoulders. As she stood facing the sunny side, she blocked the sunlight outside the window. Her slender shadownded on Yu Aofeng¡¯s body, bringing him a sense of coolness. However, Yu Aofeng insisted on looking at her with hatred. When Yu Huang saw the young Yu Aofeng¡¯s face, her heart instantly softened. Yu Aofeng was really cute when he was young. He was like a little wolf dog. He looked fair and adorable, but his gaze was as fierce and ruthless as a wolf¡¯s. It was early in the morning, but Yu Huang couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of Yu Aofeng¡¯s handsome appearance. Yu Huang thought to herself, ¡°He¡¯s still a child. As an old woman, I should be ashamed of myself for having such thoughts.¡± She kept repeating this to herself inwardly, but she couldn¡¯t help but nce at Yu Ao. Yu Aofeng had just been injured, so his body was weak, and his skin was pale, but his lips were red, as if they had been smeared with blood. He looked even more pitiful, but Yu Huang felt even more lustful. Yu Huang immediately understood why Jing Huang was attracted to the enemy n¡¯s crown prince. If it were her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist him either. Yu Aofeng saw that Yu Huang¡¯s eyes were constantly darting around and thought that she was insulting him, so he was about to get up and leave. At this moment, the bird demon kicked Yu Aofeng¡¯s back again, causing him to fall to the ground. The bird demon scolded, ¡°Master is still standing here, so where do you think you¡¯re going? If Master wants you to lie there, you have to lie there. You can only get up when Master wants you to get up! Do you understand?!¡± The bird demon had been a servant for such a long time that he could write a ve scripture already. Yu Huang nced at the bird demon who was bullying Yu Aofeng and thought to herself, Could this bird demon be the ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n? The bird demon was Jing Huang¡¯sckey, so every kick the bird demon gave Yu Aofeng aroused more hatred from Yu Aofeng towards Yu Huang. While lying on the ground, Yu Aofeng red at Yu Huang indignantly. Yu Huang couldn¡¯t stand that gaze. As long as she thought about how Yu Aofeng and Brother Xiao were the same person, she couldn¡¯t bear to see him injured and insulted. Just as Yu Huang was about to reach out to support Yu Aofeng, she heard Yu Aofeng grit his teeth and scold her, ¡°Jing Huang! I will remember today¡¯s insult forever. In the future, if I can regain my freedom, I will definitely kill you and tear you into pieces! I will pluck out every feather on your body and make them into shuttlecocks for everyone to y with!¡± Yu Huang was speechless. ¡°No.¡± Yu Huang shook her head and told Yu Aofeng sternly, ¡°You won¡¯t kill me, nor will you pluck the feathers on my body and make them into shuttlecocks for the world to y with. You will fall in love with me and love me to death. Not to mention plucking my feathers, even if I lose a strand of hair, your heart will ache for a long time. Not only that, but you will also jump into a dirty pond to pluck lotus roots just to make a pot of lotus root bone soup for me. You will even lie down obediently and let me kiss any part of your body.¡± ¡°You will value me above your own life. You won¡¯t bat an eye when you bleed, but you will frown when I shed a single drop of blood.¡± What Yu Huang said was what Sheng Xiao had done for her personally. Therefore, when she said these words, Yu Huang looked very calm. However, when the bird demon and Yu Aofeng heard such shocking words from Jing Huang, their reactions were very intense. The bird demon covered its mouth with its hand and widened its eyes as it looked at Yu Huang dubiously. Yu Aofeng was so agitated by Yu Huang¡¯s words that he wanted to vomit blood. He looked at Yu Huang in disbelief and shook his head repeatedly. In the end, he gritted his teeth and cursed angrily, ¡°Jing Huang! How shameless! Even if I fell in love with this sparrow beside you, I wouldn¡¯t fall in love with a vicious woman like you!¡± Yu Huang smiled and leaned against the window frame as she said with a charming and seductive smile, ¡°When you climb into my bed, you¡¯ll know.¡± Chapter 1226 Untitled This was the first day Yu Aofeng was sent to Jing Huang''s mansion, but Yu Aofeng was severely frightened by Yu Huang''s promiscuous words. The ck Qing Sky Dragon n and the Divine Feather Phoenix n were both respected as the most powerful battle ns in the Divine Feather Continent. As the crown prince of the ck Qing Sky Dragon n, Yu Aofeng had the noblest status. Being raised as a ve by Young Master Jing Huang was an insult to his ego. He didn''t expect this woman to treat him as a sex ve! ves were also divided into levels. Those who did rough work were called domestic ves, serfs did farming, and those who served their master in bed were called sex ves. Among the three, sex ves were the most despised and had the lowest status. Jing Huang actually wanted to treat him as a sex ve! Yu Aofeng was filled with hatred and said with a livid expression, "Jing Huang, even if I, Yu Aofeng, sleep with a lowly loach demon, I won''t touch you!" The loach demon was a little demon beast that lived in the smelliest and dirtiest mud. It was ugly and weak, and the most despicable demon beast on the Divine Feather Continent. Yu Aofeng''s words were meant to tell Jing Huang that she wasn''t evenparable to a dirty and ugly loach demon. Yu Huang was still leaning against the window frame. As she stared at Yu Aofeng''s rosy lips, white teeth, and chiseled face in silence, she couldn''t help but feel puzzled. Yu Aofeng''s hatred for the Phoenix n was so deep, and he hated Jing Huang even more. In that case, why did he fall in love with Jing Huangter on? It could be seen that a man''s words couldn''t be trusted. "You''re so stubborn." Yu Huang shook her head and strode out of the room. As she stood in the courtyard, the scorching sunlight shone on her body, causing Yu Huang to feel extremely rxed. Sensing that the eyes filled with hatred were still on her, Yu Huang turned around under the scorching sun. She lowered her head and stared at Yu Aofeng''s pale and handsome face. Then, she said to the bird demon, "After I leave the residence, lock him in my room and don''t let him out. He can only be let out when I''m in the residence." If Yu Aofeng was allowed to run around in this residence, there was a high chance that he would be ridiculed and bullied by the other nsmen. Locking him in the room was the best way to protect him. When Yu Aofeng heard Yu Huang''s words, he was so angry that he gritted his teeth and his resentful scolding came from the room again. "Stupid bird, I will definitely get revenge for today''s humiliation in the future." Heh. Yu Huang shook her head and thought to herself, "This young man is quite handsome and stubborn." When the bird demon heard Yu Huang''s words, it thought that the Young Master was nning to raise the Dragon Prince as a sex ve. After Yu Huang left, the bird demon nced at Yu Aofeng disdainfully and said in a sarcastic tone, "You have to thank your parents for giving you such a handsome face. If not for your good looks, how could you have the right to climb into our Young Master''s bed?" Their Young Master had never slept with a man before. This ck dragon was very lucky. Yu Aofeng felt suffocated. After Yu Huang left the Young Master''s Mansion, she nned to find a ce to calm down and find out what was going on. However, just as she walked out of the Young Master''s Mansion, she was stopped by an older servant. He called out to the Young Master respectfully in a low voice and said, "Young Master, the Patriarch hopes that you can make a trip to the Patriarch''s Mansion." Yu Huang was vexed. She didn''t want to see the Patriarch, nor did she want to see the Patriarch''s gaudy clothes. She waved her hand and rejected him directly. "No." After the ve nced at Yu Huang carefully, he asked boldly, "Young Master, you refused to see the Patriarch. Could it be that you still hate the Patriarch for marrying a wife?" Without waiting for Yu Huang to exin, the old servant advised earnestly, "Young Master, Madam has been dead for a hundred years. The Patriarch is in his prime and needs a considerate woman to apany him. The Patriarch has been very lonely all these years, but now, he has finally found a woman he likes. Young Master, you and the Patriarch are father and daughter after all. Can you really bear to ignore the Patriarch forever?" Because of this matter, Jing Huang and her father fell out. They had not seen each other for a year. Therefore, when Yu Huang went to the canyon yesterday and took the initiative to ask for Yu Aofeng, Patriarch Jing Ju agreed so readily. He was actually trying to please Jing Huang. As Yu Huang listened quietly, she sympathized with her father. It was understandable, since his first wife had passed away more than a hundred years ago. "Besides, today is the Patriarch''s birthday, so Prime Emperor Ze An will personallye to celebrate the Patriarch''s birthday. If you don''t go, the Patriarch will be very sad." Yu Huang''s gaze changed slightly when she heard this. "Prime Emperor Ze An ising too?" Seeing the eager look in Yu Huang''s eyes, the male ve couldn''t help butugh. "That''s right. You''ve admired Prime Emperor Ze An since you were a child. When you were young, you liked Prime Emperor Ze An the most. Don''t you want to go over and take a look?" Yu Huang changed her mind and decided to take a look. "Go back first. I''ll go over after I return to my room and change my clothes." "Okay!" After the male ve bowed and left, Yu Huang stood on the spot and thought for a moment before turning around and returning to the house. Seeing that she had returned, the bird demon didn''t ask further and hurriedly bent down to push the door open. When he pushed the door open, he even said obsequiously, "Young Master, I''ve already gotten someone to change the Dragon Prince''s clothes. I just don''t know if it suits your preferences." Preference? What preferences? After Yu Huang walked into the room, she didn''t see Yu Aofeng, so she asked the bird demon, "Where is he?" The bird demon smiled mysteriously and said, "Young Master, you instructed me that the Dragon Prince wasn''t allowed to leave the room, so I sent him to your bedroom. Young Master, see if you like his outfit first. If you don''t, I''ll change his clothes again." Yu Huang was confused. After she walked around the screen at the back of the living room and into the bedroom, she saw Yu Aofeng, who was only wearing a thin white gauze and was tied to the bed with a towel stuffed in his mouth. The clothes were as thin as cicada wings and barely covered Yu Aofeng''s body, so Yu Huang saw all his private parts. This... This scene that made one''s blood boil was really unsuitable to see in the morning. After Yu Huang took a deep breath, she picked up thedy''s robe from the hanger on her head and threw it at Yu Aofeng. Then, she kicked away the bird demon behind her and scolded the little demon angrily, "How dare you make the decision to send this dirty thing to my bed? Is my bed something he can lie on?" Damn it, he actually dared to take off Yu Aofeng''s clothes and tie the little wolfdog to the bed like a sex ve! Yu Huang was so angry that her heart ached. The bird demon was dumbfounded. "Young Master, didn''t you say that..." When the bird demon saw that Yu Huang''s expression was getting colder and colder, he didn''t dare to say another word. The bird demon hurriedly got up. As he apologized, he quickly untied the rope on Yu Aofeng''s body. Chapter 1227 Untitled After his wrist was freed, Yu Aofeng extended his palm to push the bird demon away. However, his beast heart had been dug out and he had lost his spiritual power, so he was very weak. No matter how weak the bird demon was, he was still a demon. To be able to be a servant beside Jing Huang, his cultivation level naturally wasn''t low. Yu Aofeng pped the bird demon''s body, but it was like punching cotton and didn''t cause any damage to the bird demon. Seeing this, Yu Aofeng''s eyes turned red. He was the dignified crown prince of the Dragon Race and was once the number one young expert in the Divine Feather Continent. Now, he was actually unable to do anything to a mere bird demon. If that was the case, how could he take revenge? Yu Aofeng instantly calmed down. He climbed down from the bed and stood by the bed. After a long silence, he suddenly said to Yu Huang, "Master, please give me an appropriate outfit." Afraid that Yu Huang wouldn''t agree, Yu Aofeng lowered his eyes and looked at Yu Huang as he said, "I''m your pet. If your pet is beautiful and presentable, you will be proud as well." Yu Huang took a deep breath. She looked at the handsome young man in front of her with aplicated expression and her heart ached. How much humiliation did he have to endure to be able to ept his fate and call her master? In past history, Prince Yue endured humiliation and in the end, he restored his country and destroyed his enemies. What about Yu Aofeng? His entire n had already jumped into the Endless Sea. Why was he enduring such humiliation? In order to gain her trust so that he could snatch the Beast Heart back in the future and be an expert again, then wipe out the Divine Feather Phoenix n to take revenge? Seeing that Yu Huang didn''t speak, Yu Aofeng thought that she was refusing to provide him with clothes, so he lowered his head and a look of hatred shed across his eyes. Letting the Dragon Race''s crown prince live in this residence without giving him clothes to cover his body was even more debasing than being a sex ve. "Little demon, go and get him a few decent clothes." Yu Huang agreed. Hearing this, Yu Aofeng secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Yu Aofeng pretended to be respectful and obedient as he bowed to Yu Huang. "Thank you for your reward, Master." Yu Huang felt terrible when she heard him address her as "Master". "Get out." After Yu Huang chased Yu Aofeng and the bird demon away, sheid down on the bed and didn''t move at all. Yu Aofeng, Yu Aofeng, you¡­ This person clearly had an iparably noble status, but he had only lived his first twenty years infort. After the ck Qing Sky Dragon n was exterminated, he was first imprisoned by the Divine Feather Phoenix n and raised by Jing Huang as a pet. He lost his freedom and dignity. It wasn''t easy for him to get his beast heart back, but then, he lost his love. Later, in order to save the woman he loved, he was willing to give up the chance to be a Divine Master and was buried under the Soul Formation Mountain forever. He endured the pain of the lightning whip day and night. His entire life was a tragedy! His life was so tragic that when Yu Huang thought of Yu Aofeng, she felt a dull pain in her chest. She had never felt this way before. In the past, to Yu Huang, Yu Aofeng was just Sheng Xiao''s previous life. He was just a stranger who lived in the ancient era. When she saw the living Yu Aofeng, the feelings hidden in the depths of Yu Huang''s soul slowly revealed themselves. The current Yu Huang was like a faucet that was about to break, and the feelings she had for Yu Aofeng in the depths of her soul were like water hidden in a faucet. In the beginning, the water only flowed down drop by drop, but one day, the tap wouldpletely lose its effect. At that time, all feelings would gush out like water. As Yu Huang looked at the solid wooden ceiling above her head, she became even more certain that this wasn''t the 38th test set by Cang Lang Academy for her. Cang Lang Academy wasn''t that powerful. Then, who brought her here from the deep sea? Had the dormant Creator awakened? Or¡­ Yu Aofeng? Yu Huang was filled with confusion. At this moment, the bird demon''s voice came from outside the courtyard. "Young Master, Prime Emperor Ze An and the others have already arrived outside the mountain. The Patriarch has sent someone to summon you." "Right away!" Yu Huang sat up straight. She opened the wardrobe and picked out a long ck dress to change into. The dress had phoenix patterns with pure golden thread. After changing, Yu Huang looked even more noble and beautiful. After Yu Huang walked out of the room, she saw Yu Aofeng standing in the courtyard. His entire body was covered in sweat from the scorching sun. She thought about how the wounds on his body had yet topletely heal, so the wound must hurt a lot when the sweat dripped onto it. Yu Huang pretended to be disdainful as she nced at Yu Aofeng and said angrily, "Are you deliberately standing under the sun to get yourself sunburned so that I''ll despise your appearance?" After Yu Huang grabbed Yu Aofeng''s arm and pulled him into the room roughly, she pressed Yu Aofeng onto the stool and said, "Stay in the room in the future. You''re not allowed to go out and bask in the sun. I like fair men." Hatred shed across Yu Aofeng''s eyes when he heard this, but he replied obediently, "I understand, Master." Only then did Yu Huang leave the Young Master''s Mansion. Yu Aofeng stared at her back as she left and sneered as he scolded, "As expected, they''re all stupid and vain birds." Yu Huang was a Purifying Spirit Master, so she naturally heard Yu Aofeng''s mutter. She couldn''t help but smile. * * The Patriarch''s Mansion was built on the highest mountain peak in the entire mountain range. Experts from all over the continent gathered together to celebrate Jing Ju''s birthday. When Yu Huang arrived at the Patriarch''s Mansion, the venue fell silent for a moment. The guests stared at the girl who walked in from outside the house and put down their sses in unison. The girl was wearing a long ck silk embroidered dress with a wide belt wrapped around her slender waist. Her long hair was draped over her shoulders, and her ck fringes were braided. There was a red phoenix feather on the whip and her phoenix eyes were extremely simr to those of her father, Jing Ju. The girl walked in from outside the door. She didn''t have the demureness of a girl. Instead, she looked valiant and imposing. Seeing this, all the guests stood up and bowed to the woman as they greeted loudly, "Greetings, Young Master!" Yu Huang nodded slightly and walked through the wide banquet hall to the Patriarch, Jing Ju. Yu Huang pressed her right hand on her chest as she bowed to Jing Ju. "I wish you a happy birthday and a long life!" "Thank you!" After Jing Ju stood up and walked to Yu Huang, he held Yu Huang''s arm with both hands and pulled Yu Huang to face all the guests as he said proudly, "This is my daughter, Jing Huang. She is my only child, and she is also the young master and future patriarch of the Divine Feather Phoenix n! Everyone, my daughter is still young, so please take good care of her!" "Patriarch, you''re too polite¡­" While everyone was chatting, they heard a high-pitched voice outside the door. "Prime Emperor Ze An has arrived!" Chapter 1228 Untitled Hearing this, Jing Ju pulled Yu Huang towards the square outside the banquet hall, and the other guests followed behind. Some time ago, there was a battle between the Divine Feather Phoenix n and the ck Qing Sky Dragon n. In that battle, Prime Emperor Ze An was like a god and was invincible as he led the warriors of the Divine Feather Phoenix n to force the ck Qing Sky Dragons into the Endless Sea. After this battle, Prime Emperor Ze An became the current supreme powerhouse of the Divine Feather Continent. Today, many people had traveled thousands of miles to the Divine Feather Phoenix n to participate in Jing Ju''s birthday banquet for the purpose of seeing Prime Emperor Ze An and getting to know him. A white spiritual light arrived at the mountain range outside the Divine Feather Phoenix n from the distant sky in the blink of an eye. Then, the spiritual power gathered on a pine tree and transformed into the appearance of an adult man. The man''s attire was very ancient. It was a silver-white long robe with narrow sleeves and a sword, which was his only essory, carved from ice crystal marrow hung on his belt. His coat was a light golden long-sleeved robe embroidered with snowkes. He stood on the tall and straight pine tree. He was clearly standing under the scorching sun, but he gave off a lonesome and aloof vibe. This was the legendary Prime Emperor Ze An. Sheng Xiao had mentioned Prime Emperor Ze An to Yu Huang before, but when he mentioned him, his tone was always filled with hatred and disdain. As a love rival and nemesis, even if Prime Emperor Ze An was handsome, he was still a bastard in Sheng Xiao''s eyes. Yu Huang had always thought that Prime Emperor Ze An was a fierce and burly man. However, after seeing Prime Emperor Ze An''s figure, Yu Huang realized how ridiculous her previous thoughts were. However, they were far apart, so Yu Huang had yet to take a closer look at his appearance. Just as she was about to look at his face, she heard Jing Juugh loudly and say loudly, "Brother Ze''an, pleasee in and talk!" The white shadow on the pine tree shed slightly and appeared at the edge of the square in the next second. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Yu Huang and Jing Ju. Prime Emperor Ze An lowered his head as he said to Jing Ju, "Congrattions on breaking through to the thousand-year-old realm, Patriarch. I wish you longevity!" After saying that, he stood up and waved his right hand gently. Then, a sword carved from ice crystal marrow appeared. That sword was exactly the same as the sword pendant on Prime Emperor Ze An''s waist. "This is the chest bone of the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race''s First Elder. I carved it into the appearance of two swords that can be used as pendants." After Prime Emperor Ze An pushed his right hand forward, the sword floated in front of Jing Ju. Prime Emperor Ze An smiled at Jing Ju and said, "May the Divine Feather Phoenix Race''s Patriarch live as long as the heavens!" "Alright!" Jing Ju was overjoyed as he reached out and held the sword. The moment the dragon bone encountered the Divine Feather Phoenix, it would be as cold as ice. When Jing Ju felt the coldness released from the sword, heughed loudly. "This is really the most meaningful birthday gift I''ve received today. Brother Ze''an, pleasee in and have a chat!" Prime Emperor Ze An didn''t enter the room with Jing Ju. Instead, he lowered his head slightly and looked at Yu Huang. When he saw Yu Huang''s appearance, mirth instantly appeared in Prime Emperor Ze An''s eyes and he said, "It''s been five years since west met. Ah Huang, you''ve grown up." However, ever since Yu Huang saw Prime Emperor Ze An''s face clearly, she had been in a daze. Because on a closer look, he looked very simr to Feng Yuncheng. Was this really just a coincidence? As Yu Huang stared at Prime Emperor Ze An''s handsome face, his and Feng Yuncheng''s facesy shed across her mind repeatedly. The more shepared them, the more she felt that they were simr. "Why aren''t you saying anything?" Prime Emperor Ze An walked in front of Yu Huang and tapped her forehead with a smile as he said, "Five years isn''t that long, but you don''t recognize me anymore?" Jing Ju and the others were shocked when they saw Prime Emperor Ze An''s reaction. When had Prime Emperor Ze An ever smiled so gently at a woman? The way Prime Emperor Ze An looked at Yu Huang was clearly filled with affection. Jing Ju looked at Prime Emperor Ze An, then at his beloved daughter. For a moment, he had mixed feelings. Damn! Prime Emperor Ze An was someone of the same age as him. As a father, he felt ufortable that his daughter was coveted by him. But¡­ If he really wanted to find a man for Jing Huang from all the men in the world, Prime Emperor Ze An would undoubtedly be the best choice. With all sorts of thoughts in mind, Jing Ju remained silent. Yu Huang could naturally see the affection in Prime Emperor Ze An''s eyes. It seemed that Prime Emperor Ze An didn''t propose to Jing Huang purely because of her identity and status. He genuinely liked Jing Huang. When she thought about how Jing Huang had agreed to marry Prime Emperor Ze An in order to steal Yu Aofeng''s beast heart, Yu Huang felt pity for Prime Emperor Ze An. She felt that it was cruel for Jing Huang to do this. If it were her, she would have asked Prime Emperor Ze An for it openly. If she couldn''t get it, she would fight until the other party relented. "It''s been five years since west met, but Prime Emperor Ze An has be even more charming. I thought that I saw a god, so I was stunned for a moment." Yu Huang''s words were 30% false and 70% true. Amused by her, Prime Emperor Ze An scratched Yu Huang''s nose and shook his head as hemented, "Grow up quickly." When they heard his words, everyone''s expressions changed. Grow up quickly. This wasn''t just literal. Prime Emperor Ze An was sending a message to everyone¡ª He had his eyes on this woman. Yu Huang took a deep breath. She really didn''t understand why Prime Emperor Ze An liked Jing Huang. ? Prime Emperor Ze An was so handsome that he could obtain any woman he wanted, but he fancied Jing Huang instead. After Prime Emperor Ze An arrived, the birthday banquet officially began. As the main butler shouted for the dishes to be served, a group of servants walked up with tes of delicious food. The cuisine of this era was mainly barbecued and steamed, and there was no stir-fried food. The table in front of Yu Huang was filled with delicious roasted meat. She was so hungry. She was so hungry that she was about to salivate. At this moment, she saw eight servants carrying a tied-up ck Magic Flood Dragon in. The Magic Flood Dragon was injured, but it wasn''t dead yet. They ced the Magic Flood Dragon on therge furnace in the middle of the banquet hall. Four servants were in charge of turning the grill, two servants were in charge of adding firewood, and two servants were in charge of adding seasoning to the Magic Flood Dragon with a knife to make it taste better. The Magic Flood Dragon spoke in humannguage as it cried ferociously. "Kill me! Kill me directly!" "Please kill me!" When Yu Huang heard the other party''s miserable cries for mercy, her heart ached. But when she smelled the meaty smelling from the other party''s body¡­ Her stomach growled. Upon hearing Yu Huang''s stomach growl, Prime Emperor Ze An suddenly smiled and said to the servant who was roasting meat with a knife, "Take the snake skin from the abdomen of the Magic Flood Dragon and send it to the Young Master to try." Snakeskin was the phoenixes'' favorite food. Prime Emperor Ze An was openly biased. That ve''s knife technique was impressive. In a few moves, it cut off the snake skin on the Magic Flood Dragon''s abdomen and brought it to Yu Huang. At this moment, the Magic Flood Dragon cursed loudly in Yu Huang''s direction, "Stupid bird! Stupid woman! You will suffer retribution!" As Yu Huang stared at the delicious snake skin on the te, she was extremely hungry, but her rationality told her not to eat it! Seeing that Yu Huang didn''t touch her chopsticks, Prime Emperor Ze An said to her, "What, you don''t like it?" Yu Huang said, "I like it. It smells too good, so I want to smell it some more." Hearing this, Prime Emperor Ze An asked Jing Ju, "Patriarch, how long have you starved her for?" Jing Ju rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t listen to her nonsense." Prime Emperor Ze An naturally knew that Yu Huang was lying. so he suddenly said to Jing Ju, "Didn''t I send the Dragon Race''s crown prince over yesterday? Why did I only see the Magic Flood Dragon today and not the Dragon Crown Prince?" Prime Emperor Ze An stared at the dying Magic Flood Dragon in the middle of the banquet hall as he said thoughtfully, "Could it be that he was already eatenst night?" The entire hall fell silent. When they thought about how the former overlord, ck Qing Sky Dragon n, had actually been exterminated and the only crown prince had also been captured alive by the Divine Feather Phoenix n, the representatives of the other demon beast ns felt a sense of panic. By being here, they were actually bowing down to the Divine Feather Phoenix n. Yu Huang stared at the Magic Flood Dragon that was roasted until it was moaning in pain. When she thought about how Yu Aofeng was going to be roasted to death like this and his skin and flesh were cut while his consciousness was clear, she immediately felt her stomach churn at the sight of the food on the te. "Ugh!" Yu Huang retched and hurriedly grabbed the table with her hand. Then, she tried her best to calm herself down so that no one would notice. She heard Jing Ju continue, "I originally nned to roast him as a trophy today, but Ah Huang said that she had never had a pet and wanted to raise him by her side as a pet. Ah Huang rarely asked me for gifts, so I gave it to her." As Prime Emperor Ze An looked at Yu Huang, his smile seemed to have faded a little as he asked Yu Huang, "Do you like that dragon very much?" Yu Huang was a smart person, so she immediately sensed Prime Emperor Ze An''s jealousy and hostility. Chapter 1229 - 1229 Untitled 1229 Untitled Yu Huang shook her head, her expression filled with arrogance, as she said, ¡°I want to raise the once proud Dragon Prince as a pet and make him lose his freedom for the rest of his life. If I tell him to kneel, he will kneel. If I tell him to go east, he won¡¯t dare to go west. Isn¡¯t this better than killing him to torture him?¡± Upon hearing this, the big shots looked at Yu Huang as if they were looking at a psychopath. This woman was really evil. When Ze An heard this, he agreed and narrowed his eyes at Yu Huang for a moment. After confirming that Yu Huang wasn¡¯t lying, Prime Emperor Ze Anughed happily. ¡°Hahaha, Ah Huang, you¡¯re very mischievous despite your young age!¡± !! Changing the topic, Prime Emperor An Ze suddenly said, ¡°Ah Huang, do you mind lending me your pet?¡± Fuck! Yu Huang was already cursing Prime Emperor Ze An inwardly, but there was still a cold and indifferent smile on her beautiful face. ¡°Why not?¡± Yu Huang asked Prime Emperor Ze An curiously, ¡°I wonder why you want my pet?¡± Prime Emperor Ze An said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you get your pet to serve us and let him personally cut off the flesh of the Magic Flood Dragon? What do you think?¡± Psychopath! Yu Huang cursed inwardly. The other big shots felt even more heavy-hearted. If the Dragon Prince personally cut off the flesh of the Magic Flood Dragon for them, it would undoubtedly be fratricide. Yu Huang knew that Prime Emperor Ze An was testing her true motive towards Yu Aofeng, so she could only nod as she said to the bird demon beside her, ¡°Go, call Yu Aofeng over!¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°His clothes are stained with blood, so remember to change his clothes into a set of clean and appropriate clothes. Don¡¯t dirty the guests¡¯ eyes.¡± The bird demon was baffled. When did Yu Aofeng¡¯s clothes get stained with blood again? He clearly didn¡¯t have any decent clothes. When the bird demon realized that the Young Master wanted him to find a suitable outfit for Yu Aofeng and let him appear in front of everyone in a dignified manner, his mood instantly becameplicated. It seemed that Young Master¡¯s attitude towards Yu Aofeng wasn¡¯t as bad as she made it seem. She looked prickly and disdainful, but she was actually quite considerate. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll bring him over now.¡± The bird demon hurriedly left the banquet hall. Before long, he brought Yu Aofeng over. Yu Aofeng was wearing a dark red shirt that didn¡¯t fit him well and was too tight. Clearly, this shirt belonged to the bird demon. After Prime Emperor Ze An stared at Yu Aofeng¡¯s handsome and young face, he nced at Yu Huang from the corner of his eye, but saw that Yu Huang didn¡¯t care much about Yu Aofeng. Then, he nodded at the servant coldly and said, ¡°Give your knife to the Dragon Prince.¡± He deliberately called Yu Aofeng the Dragon Prince in public to humiliate him. The servant didn¡¯t dare to reply and hurriedly handed the dagger to Yu Aofeng. Yu Aofeng raised his head and looked at the Magic Flood Dragon that was about to bepletely roasted, but whose consciousness was still clear. His eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red. The rtionship between the Magic Flood Dragon and the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race was like that of the Divine Feather Phoenix and the Vermillion Bird Demon Race. They were servants and allies. The Magic Flood Dragon that they roasted was an old servant who had once taken care of Yu Aofeng. How cruel was it to let Yu Aofeng personally cut off the flesh and blood of the Magic Flood Dragon that had taken care of him since childhood? Even the other big shots couldn¡¯t bear to watch it and lowered their heads. Yu Huang¡¯s fingers had already dug into her palm, but she couldn¡¯t show any abnormality on the surface. ¡°Dragon Prince, I heard that your sword technique is impressive, so I believe your knife skills are not bad either. Why don¡¯t you use this Magic Flood Dragon to show us your knife skills and see if it¡¯s really as impressive as the legends say? How about that?¡± Prime Emperor Ze An was clearly smiling, but there was no warmth in his eyes. He was like a demon. Yu Aofeng¡¯s hand was trembling as he held the dagger. He quickly calmed down and looked at Yu Huang as he said in a low voice, ¡°Master, I¡¯m your pet. Please express your stance.¡± As Yu Huang looked at Yu Aofeng, who was clearly in extreme anguish, but was pretending to be calm, her heart ached. Prime Emperor Ze An was looking at her, so she couldn¡¯t give herself away and could only say to Yu Aofeng, ¡°If Prime Emperor Ze An wants you to do it, do it.¡± Yu Aofeng smiled, but that smile was filled with coldness. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Master¡¯s arrangements.¡± Yu Aofeng nodded at Yu Huang. Then, without saying a word, he held the dagger as he walked towards the Magic Flood Dragon. He personally cut off the Magic Flood Dragon¡¯s flesh and blood one by one and ced them on a te before walking towards Prime Emperor Ze An, who had wiped out his entire n. Prime Emperor Ze An had a smile on his face as he looked at Yu Aofeng calmly. ¡°Prime Emperor Ze An, please enjoy.¡± He ced the te of Magic Flood Dragon meat on the table in front of Prime Emperor Ze An. Prime Emperor Ze An nodded and said politely, ¡°Thank you, Dragon Prince.¡± After he used up the jade chopsticks to pick up a piece of thin and transparent Magic Flood Dragon meat, he smiled and said, ¡°The Dragon Prince¡¯s knife skills are indeed impressive. This Magic Flood Dragon¡¯s meat is cut in a thin and well-proportioned manner. Through the light, you can even see the blood vessels in the meat beating gently.¡± ¡°They all say that beating meat tastes the most tender.¡± Prime Emperor Ze An suddenly handed the piece of meat to Yu Aofeng¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°Dragon Prince, why don¡¯t you try it too?¡± The entire ce was silent. No one dared to stop this, but no one could bear to watch this scene either. As Yu Aofeng looked into Prime Emperor Ze An¡¯s mocking gaze calmly, he clenched his fists silently. Yu Huang noticed that blood was flowing out of Yu Aofeng¡¯s fist. When she saw this scene, Yu Huang¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Thank you, Prime Emperor Ze An, for the reward.¡± After Yu Aofeng opened his mouth and bit the Magic Flood Dragon meat, he slowly bit it into pieces and swallowed it. Throughout the entire process, he looked at Prime Emperor Ze An calmly, as if he wasn¡¯t eating the Magic Flood Dragon meat, but Prime Emperor Ze An¡¯s meat. When Prime Emperor Ze An saw that Yu Aofeng had really eaten the piece of meat without even changing his expression, the smile on his lips gradually disappeared. He couldn¡¯t let this child live! But¡­ ¡°Yu Aofeng,e over and serve me.¡± Yu Huang finally called Yu Aofeng to her side. Prime Emperor Ze An put down his chopsticks with a smile and said to Yu Aofeng, ¡°Go.¡± Yu Aofeng lowered his eyes and came to Yu Huang¡¯s side. When he knelt down beside Yu Huang, he looked at her coldly. That gaze was filled with intense hatred. Yu Huang was so frightened by that gaze that she felt a chill down her spine. She silently lowered her eyes and looked under the table. However, her eyes widened, as if she had seen something unbelievable. Because she saw a marriage line suddenly appear on her ring finger! Marriage line¡­ If she was Jing Huang, there shouldn¡¯t be a marriage line on her ring finger. When she first came here yesterday, Yu Huang had checked her body, but she didn¡¯t see the tear mark tattoo on her back or the marriage line on her left hand, so she thought that she had possessed Jing Huang¡¯s body. Chapter 1230 Time Mirror However, the marriage line appeared for some reason. What did this mean? Her current body didn''t belong to Jing Huang at all! In that case, why did neither the bird demon nor Jing Ju and the others notice the change in her? Even if she and Jing Huang had the same soul, they couldn''t look exactly the same, right? Yu Huang raised her head and looked at the big shots sitting around the banquet hall. The expressions on everyone''s faces were so vivid that they looked like real people. Yu Huang gently stroked the marriage line on her ring finger and closed her eyes. She knew what the problem was now. * * At this moment, in Cang Lang Academy. The 999 prospective new students had all passed the 38 tests before enrollment. Sheng Xiao, Ye Qingyang, and Jing Jiaren were the first toplete the 38th test and were sent to an underwater train. As the train moved forward in the water, the three of them sat in one side in silence. Sheng Xiao felt that something was wrong when he saw that Yu Huang had not been teleported in. ording to Yu Huang''s talent, she should be able to sessfullyplete the test, but where was she? They walked to the square at the entrance of Cang Lang Academy in silence. Before Sheng Xiao could size up the academy, he saw Professor Cheng walking towards him in a hurry. "Sheng Xiao, let''s talk in private." Sheng Xiao felt even more uneasy when he saw Professor Cheng''s serious expression. When Ye Qingyang saw that Sheng Xiao had left with Professor Cheng, he looked up at the sky above Cang Lang Academy and felt that there were a few energy fluctuations in the sky. He felt suspicious. The atmosphere in the academy was so tense. Did something happen? When Jing Jiaren saw Ye Qingyang''s reaction, she also raised her head and looked into the deep sky. Naturally, Jing Jiaren also sensed a terrifying force fluctuating in the deep sky, so she said, "What happened in the academy?" There was only her and Ye Qingyang at the scene. She was talking to Ye Qingyang. Ye Qingyang nced at her, but didn''t say a word. After he walked to the flower bed and sat down, he teased the crow on his shoulder quietly. Clearly, he didn''t want to talk to Jing Jiaren. Jing Jiaren bit her lip and silently walked to the flower bed furthest from Ye Qingyang to sit down. Then, she waited for the other prospective new students to arrive before entering the academy together. Sheng Xiao was pulled into the conference room by Professor Cheng. He was brought to the conference hall and saw that the conference hall was filled with dozens of top experts with powerful energy fluctuations. Realizing that these people were all senior professors of Cang Lang Academy, he stood at the entrance as he bowed to all the professors respectfully. "Greetings, professors." "Sheng Xiao." A tall man in a button-up shirt came to Sheng Xiao and extended his right hand to him as he introduced himself. "Hello, I''m the dean of the academy. Everyone calls me Prime Emperor Taixu." Sheng Xiao held his hand with both hands and nodded as he greeted, "Nice to meet you." "I called you over because I have something to reveal to you. Your wife, Yu Huang, has mysteriously disappeared from the deep sea test field. Her current whereabouts are unknown¡­" Sheng Xiao''s mind buzzed when he heard that Yu Huang was missing. He was so distraught that he couldn''t hear what Prime Emperor Taixu was saying. Sheng Xiao only regained hisposure after a long while. Then, he heard Prime Emperor Taixu say, "Don''t worry. Since Yu Huang entered Cang Lang Academy, she is a student of Cang Lang Academy. We will do our best to find her. As her husband, you have the right to know her situation." Sheng Xiao nodded and asked as calmly as possible, "How long has she been gone for?" The Prime Emperor replied, "An entire day." Sheng Xiao''s eyes quivered. An entire day. How could someone who could take Yu Huang away from the deep sea be an ordinary person? The other party must be extremely powerful, since Yu Huang had been taken away by the other party for an entire day. Sheng Xiao didn''t dare to think about what had happened during the day. Sheng Xiao felt his limbs go weak. Sheng Xiao''s face turned pale and for the first time, he lost hisposure. He said hoarsely, "Please give me a stool." Professor Cheng quickly pulled a stool over and ced it behind Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao sat on the chair in silence. However, Prime Emperor Taixu saw that his fingers were trembling. Prime Emperor Taixu pressed Sheng Xiao''s shoulder and said, "Since that person was able to kidnap Yu Huang from under our noses, he must have torn open the spatial rift. Don''t worry. We sealed Cang Lang City as soon as Yu Huang disappeared." Sheng Xiao shook his head as he looked up at the Prime Emperor and asked, "What if that person didn''t tear open the spatial rift and took Yu Huang away through other means?" Prime Emperor Taixu subconsciously said, "That''s impossible. Cang Lang Academy was set up by Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and the other ten Prime Emperors, so if that person wants to abduct Yu Huang, he can only do it by tearing open a spatial rift." Sheng Xiao looked down at the marriage line on his left ring finger. His heart sank when he saw that the marriage line was dim. There were only two possibilities for why the marriagepact couldn''t sense Yu Huang''s existence. The first possibility was that Yu Huang was already dead. In that case, he had to wait for her to reincarnate before he could sense her existence again. The second possibility was that Yu Huang was brought to another space-time. "No, Yu Huang is not here anymore," Sheng Xiao said firmly. Prime Emperor Taixu and the other professors were surprised to hear Sheng Xiao''s words. "What do you mean she''s not here?" Sheng Xiao stroked the ring finger on his left hand as he said in a low voice, "I have a marriagepact with her. No matter where Yu Huang is hiding in the three thousand worlds, the marriagepact can sense her existence. But now, my marriagepact suddenly dimmed." Sheng Xiao raised his ring finger and said in a low voice, "Yu Huang is not in this current time-space." Prime Emperor Taixu and the others immediately fell silent. Professor Cheng said uneasily, "Is she already¡­" Seeing the young man''s serious expression, Professor Cheng didn''t dare to say the word ''dead''. Sheng Xiao understood what Professor Cheng meant, so he shook his head firmly and said, "Yu Huang is not dead." Sheng Xiao wasn''t being blindly confident. He analyzed calmly, "If the mastermind wanted to take Yu Huang''s life, he could have killed her in the deep sea, but he went through so much trouble to kidnap her, so he must have another motive." After the analysis, Sheng Xiao calmed down the most He suddenly stood up and said to Prime Emperor Taixu and the others, "Dean, if we want to find Yu Huang, we can only travel through time." Hearing this, Prime Emperor Taixu pondered and said, "Traversing through space and time to the past or future is something only a Divine Master can do. Even if all of us old fellows join forces, we won''t be able to travel through space and time to the past or future unless¡­" "Unless what?" Sheng Xiao asked. The Prime Emperor said, "Unless we can find the legendary Space-Time Mirror." Chapter 1231 Untitled Prime Emperor Taixu frowned and said with a troubled expression, "But the Space-Time Mirror is a divine object that only exists in legends. No one knows if it really exists or not. If it exists, where is it now?" Space-Time Mirror? A thought shed across Sheng Xiao''s mind. Back then, Divine Master Mo Jing used his Divine Master skeleton to forge a Space-Time Mirror. However, because he wasn''t a professional refiner, he failed in the forging process and it became a Reincarnation Mirror of endless reincarnation. "If the Space-Time Mirror you''re talking about is a mirror made of the bones of a Divine Master, then¡­ I happen to have one here." Sheng Xiao''s right hand brushed across his interspatial ring and an ancient mirror appeared in his hand. The mirror looked dim, but Prime Emperor Taixu could sense spiritual energy fluctuations that were even stronger than his mentor''s when he was alive. Prime Emperor Taixu could tell at a nce that this was indeed a mirror made of the bones of a Divine Master. He was shocked and asked Sheng Xiao, "Why do you have this?" Sheng Xiao said, "It''s serendipity." What was serendipity? Secrets were called serendipity. "However, the Space-Time Mirror in my hand is a half-finished product, so it needs to be refined again to seed." Sheng Xiao asked Prime Emperor Taixu, "Who is the most powerful refiner in the Cang Lang Continent?" Professor Cheng quickly said, "Zhan Wuya''s father, Master Duan Fen, is the only refiner who can refine a peak level 9 Spirit Tool." Then, he nced at Sheng Xiao and said, "The Cherry Blossom Warhammer that Zhan Wuya gave Zhan Jianxue was made by Duan Fen''s eldest disciple." Zhan Wuya''s family was actually a cksmith family? If even Master Duan Fen''s eldest disciple could refine a grade nine Spirit Tool, Master Duan Fen''s weapon refinement techniques must be even better. Sheng Xiao nodded. "Then, Professor Cheng, please bring me to see Zhan Wuya''s father." "No problem." Professor Cheng asked Prime Emperor Taixu for instructions. "Dean, I''ll call Zhan Wuya over. It''ll be better if he brings Sheng Xiao and me to the Duan family." Master Duan Fen''s refining skills were superb, but he wouldn''t help others refine weapons that easily. With Zhan Wuya around, it would be easier to convince him to agree. Prime Emperor Taixu felt that Professor Cheng''s considerations were moreprehensive, so he said, "Alright, bring Zhan Wuya along." "Okay." When Professor Cheng found Zhan Wuya and told him about Yu Huang, Zhan Wuya didn''t agree immediately. Sheng Xiao saw that Zhan Wuya was so resistant, so he asked Professor Cheng, "Is Zhan Wuya on bad terms with his father?" Professor Cheng exined concisely, "Madam Duan felt that Zhan Wuya jinxed her eldest son to death, so she neglected Zhan Wuya and was depressed all day long. In order to make her happy, Master Duan Fen sent Zhan Wuya to the War God n when he was ten years old." Sheng Xiao understood what was going on. When Duan Fen sent Zhan Wuya to the War God n, he was actually abandoning this child. No wonder Zhan Wuya was so conflicted and hesitant when he heard that they were going to see Duan Fen. When Sheng Xiao saw that Zhan Wuya was in a difficult position, he said, "It''s okay if you don''t want to go. Professor Cheng will apany me. Master Duan Fen probably won''t reject me on ount of Cang Lang Academy." Zhan Wuya nced at Sheng Xiao. When he thought of the stupid things Zhan Jianxue had done to Yu Huang, he felt guilty. "Forget it, let me bring you guys there." Master Duan Fen had not refined a spirit weapon for more than ten years, so even if Professor Cheng brought Sheng Xiao to him for help, that person might not agree. He had to go. "Thank you." The Duan family lived in Cang Lang City, so they arrived at the Duan family''s home in the evening. As the number one weapon refinement master of the Cang Lang Continent, Duan Fen lived in a home that was built into a sacred and towering pce. When Zhan Wuya brought Sheng Xiao and Professor Cheng back to the Duan family, it shocked the entire family. "Grand Master!" The Duan family''s steward ran into the weapon refinement room and pushed the door open to interrupt Duan Fen''s meditation. "Grand Master! Second Young Master is back!" When he heard the butler say that Wuya was back, Duan Fen thought that he had misheard him. Seeing the disbelief on the master''s face, the butler said with both sorrow and joy, "Master, Second Young Master Wuya is back!" Duan Fen was surprised and delighted when he heard this. Ever since he sent Wuya to the War God n, that child had never returned to the Duan n, as if he hadpletely severed ties with the n. In the past thirty years, this was the first time Zhan Wuya had taken the initiative to see him. Duan Fen was overjoyed. He hurriedly stood up and patted the hem of his coat before anxiously leaving the weapon refinement room and rushing towards the guest building. As soon as he rushed into the living room and saw the handsome young man standing by the window with his back facing him, Duan Fen instantly burst into tears. "Wuya¡­" Afraid that he was dreaming, Duan Fen didn''t even dare to raise his voice, for fear that he would disturb him and make him disappear. Zhan Wuya had been looking out the window. He had clearly heard Duan Fen''s call, but he had no intention of turning around. Duan Fen felt uneasy and ashamed. At this moment, Zhan Wuya turned around and bowed to Duan Fen as he said, "Greetings, President Duan." From the day Duan Fen sent Zhan Wuya to the Battle God n to make his wife happy, Zhan Wuya no longer had anything to do with the Duan n. When Duan Fen heard his second son call him President Duan, his face instantly turned pale. However, Duan Fen was too ashamed to ask Zhan Wuya to call him father. After all, he was the one who took the initiative to give the child away. He was already lucky that the child came back to see him. Duan Fen suppressed the anguish in his heart and asked Zhan Wuya, "Why are you back today? Did you encounter any difficulties?" Zhan Wuya didn''t want to stay in the Duan family''s home for long, so he told Duan Fen about Sheng Xiao''s difficulties in a few words. When Duan Fen found out that Sheng Xiao had a Reincarnation Mirror refined from the bones of a Divine Master, he was shocked. The skeleton of a Divine Master was a legendary holy object. Since Sheng Xiao had such a treasure, even if Zhan Wuya didn''t beg him personally, he wouldn''t be able to resist the temptation and would definitely agree. Since Zhan Wuya was here, Duan Fen couldn''t reject him all the more. "Sheng Xiao, of course I''m willing to help you. It''s just that my capabilities are limited, so I''m not sure if I can sessfully repair the Space-Time Mirror, but I''ll try my best." "Thank you." After Sheng Xiao handed the Space-Time Mirror to Duan Fen, Duan Fen looked at Zhan Wuya reluctantly before taking the Reincarnation Mirror to his exclusive refining room. They waited for more than half a day. Duan Fen looked tired, so his assistant helped him out of the refining room. The other assistant was holding a tray, which a white mirror on it. As Duan Fen leaned against the assistant with a pale face, he said to Sheng Xiao weakly, "Sheng Xiao, the Space-Time Mirror has been sessfully repaired. Bring it back to the academy to save her." When Sheng Xiao saw that Duan Fen wasn''t in a good state, he asked, "Why is Master Duan Fen so weak?" The assistant exined, "The reason why this Space-Time Mirror wasn''t sessfully refined earlier was that it was missing a Prime Master bone. The Master intercepted a Prime Master bone from his ribs and sessfully repaired the Space-Time Mirror." Zhan Wuya and Sheng Xiao looked down at Duan Fen''s abdomen. Only then did they notice that the clothes on Duan Fen''s abdomen were dyed red with blood. It was only because he was wearing a ck shirt that they were unable to notice immediately. Sheng Xiao knew that Duan Fen was doing all of this to mend his rtionship with Zhan Wuya. But Sheng Xiao was still moved. Sheng Xiao knelt down in front of Duan Fen. "I will remember your kindness today. If you have any request in the future, I will not reject it!" Duan Fen said weakly, "You''re Wuya''s friend, so I''m very willing to help you guys. Take it away." Sheng Xiao took the mirror and put it into his interspatial ring. With that, Zhan Wuya was about to leave with Sheng Xiao and the others. Duan Fen shouted hoarsely, "Wuya!" Zhan Wuya stopped. Duan Fen said, "Wuya, your mother has been dead for ten years. Before she died, she cried to me while saying that she had let you down and that she had done something wrong. She asked me to apologize to you." The corners of Zhan Wuya''s lips curled up slightly as he sneered and said, "Master Duan Fen, I will remember your kindness today and will definitely repay it in the future. As for your wife''s apology¡­" Zhan Wuya lowered his eyes and looked at the winding path paved with marble in the courtyard outside the living room. At ten years old, he was sent out of this home by Duan Fen while holding his hand and stepping on those stone bs. Zhan Wuya pursed his lips and hid the sorrow in his eyes as he said, "I''m an orphan, so I can''t afford your wife''s apology." With that, Zhan Wuya walked out of the Duan family''s home first. Sheng Xiao frowned and followed him out. Professor Cheng shook his head at Duan Fen helplessly as he said, "Master Duan Fen, that child has resentment in his heart, but don''t me him." With that, he chased after them. As Duan Fen looked at the figure that walked further and further away and became smaller and smaller, he felt as if he had seen the child from thirty years ago again. He was the one who personally held his hand as he chased him out of the house. He had no right to beg him toe back. Chapter 1232 Come Out, God! After Sheng Xiao returned to Cang Lang Academy with the repaired Space-Time Mirror, Prime Emperor Taixu chose twentybat-type professors with the highest cultivation level. The spiritual energy fluctuations released by the 21 of them were enough to shake half of the Divine Miracle Continent. Sheng Xiao stood between them with his eyes closed. Prime Emperor Taixu told Sheng Xiao loudly, "Sheng Xiao, we will work together to activate the Space-Time Mirrorter. We canst for two days at most. Remember, the time in the Space-Time Mirror is the same as the time outside. Once the two days are up, if you still don''t find Yu Huang, you must return as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will be trapped in the world in the Space-Time Mirror and won''t be able toe back!" Sheng Xiao nodded solemnly. "I understand!" "Thank you!" After the twenty top experts activated their spiritual power at the same time, the Space-Time Mirror floating in the void emitted a dazzling light and pulled Sheng Xiao into it. * * In the ancient era. Jing Ju''s birthday banquet ended sessfully. After the birthday banquet ended and all the guests were sent off, Yu Huang arrived at Jing Ju''s small courtyard alone. Jing Ju was about to sleep when he heard a knock on the door. Jing Ju opened the door and walked out. When he saw Yu Huang outside the house, a look of guilt shed across his face. Yu Huang heard the sound of water in the room, so when she saw Jing Ju''s open cor, she sneered and said, "Did I interrupt your fun?" When Jing Ju heard Yu Huang''s tone, he knew that she was angry. Jing Ju hurriedly said, "No! No. Ah Huang, why are you looking for me?" Yu Huang lowered her eyes and revealed a sad expression as shemented, "Father, today is your birthday, and also the anniversary of your marriage to my mother. It''s only been a hundred years, but another woman has appeared in your room¡­" As she spoke, Yu Huang''s voice choked. Upon hearing this, Jing Ju immediately felt helpless and guilty. "Ah Huang, stop crying. Don''t cry. If you cry, my heart will break." Jing Ju hugged Yu Huang and coaxed her for a long time, but he couldn''t appease her no matter what. Jing Ju was getting impatient, so he said, "What do I have to do for you to stop being angry? Huh? Tell me, and I''ll do as you say!" Yu Huang''s crying gradually stopped and she said, "I understand that you''re in your prime and need a beautiful wife to apany you. I also look forward to you finding happiness, so I naturally won''t do something like breaking up a loving couple. We''re father and daughter, so my greatest wish is for you to be happy forever." Jing Ju felt touched when he heard this. He immediately felt that his daughter had grown up and be sensible. "But I just feel sorry for my mother and feel aggrieved." Yu Huang wiped her tears as she said, "Father, I like the sword pendant that Prime Emperor Ze An gave you today. Why don''t you give me that sword?" Jing Ju said with amusement, "You did all of this just because you want the sword pendant, right?" She had deliberately put on such a show just because she wanted his sword pendant. Yu Huang was about to cry again. "Then you can choose not to give it to me. I''ll continue to sit here and cry." How could Jing Ju withstand Yu Huang''s unreasonable actions? He gave the sword to her without hesitation. After obtaining the sword, Yu Huang left happily. When Yu Huang returned to the Young Master''s Mansion, Yu Aofeng was taking a shower in the hot spring at the back of the mountain. After Yu Huang arrived at the hot spring, she saw Yu Aofeng lying beside the hot spring. He was gnawing his throat with his hand and vomiting non-stop. "Yu Aofeng." Upon hearing Yu Huang''s voice, Yu Aofeng raised his head and looked at her silently. He had just vomited, but his piercing eyes were watery. After Yu Huang squatted down beside the hot spring, she hung the sword pendant she had scammed from Jing Ju around Yu Aofeng''s neck. When Yu Aofeng sensed the familiar bloodline power of his own kind, his expression instantly changed drastically. "This is¡­ this is the First Elder''s dragon bone!" Yu Aofeng was instantly angered to the point his eyes were bloodshot as he scolded Yu Huang, "You guys are too heartless!" Yu Huang suddenly grabbed Yu Aofeng''s chin. Then, she looked at him calmly from high above and said coldly, "Yu Aofeng, wear this sword and endure the humiliation to continue living. Only by living will you wait for a chance. Only by living can you have the right to think about revenge." With that said, Yu Huang suddenly lowered her head and kissed Yu Aofeng''s forehead gently and tenderly. Yu Aofeng was so frightened that he forgot to reach out and push her away. In the end, it was Yu Huang who took the initiative to let go of Yu Aofeng. She stroked Yu Aofeng''s handsome face as she said with heartache, "Even though I know that this is just a trap and you''re not Yu Aofeng, you seem so alive, as if you really exist. The pain and suffering you bring me are unbearable." Yu Aofeng was confused. "What are you talking about?" Yu Aofeng didn''t understand what she was saying at all. Yu Huang shook her head and suddenly asked Yu Aofeng, "Do you know where there''s a mirror?" Yu Aofeng''s expression changed slightly and he stopped talking. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Yu Huang smiled. "As expected, you''re afraid of mirrors." Yu Aofeng shook his head. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Without saying anything, Yu Huang stood up and walked down the mountain. As she walked, she said, "Jing Huang''s life has alreadye to an end. I will live in the future. I will remember the past, but I will not be trapped in the past." After Yu Huang suddenly turned around and looked at the hot spring, she saw that Yu Aofeng was still sitting in the hot spring, but it was as if someone had pressed the shutdown button. He was motionless and had lost all consciousness. She blinked and muttered softly, "He''s indeed fake." Yu Huang raised her head and looked at the sky as she said, "You''ve always been here, right? You''re like a voyeur, hiding in the sky and monitoring my every day. If you think that trapping me in the world you created for me and making me gradually forget everything, forget who I am and where Ie from can stop me from continuing to grow, you''re destined to fail!" The night sky that was filled with bright moonlight just now seemed to have instantly be gloomy. After retracting her gaze, Yu Huang walked towards the Young Master''s Mansion at the foot of the mountain firmly. When she returned to the Young Master''s Mansion, she grabbed the bird demon and asked him, "Do you know where I can find a mirror?" When the bird demon heard this, as if he had died, he immediately stopped breathing and didn''t even blink anymore. Yu Huang sneered and went to the Patriarch''s residence again. After she kicked open Jing Ju''s door, she saw that Jing Ju was lying on the beauty''s body. When he saw Yu Huang rush in, he subconsciously lifted the nket and hid himself and the beauty. "Ah Huang, how can you be so rash?!" Jing Ju was a little angry. After Yu Huang walked straight to the bed and sat down, she asked Jing Ju, "Father, do you have a mirror here?" Jing Ju seemed to have heard something terrifying. His eyes widened and his expression became zed over. "Also fake." Yu Huang pushed Jing Ju away, stood up, and walked out of the courtyard. As she stood in the square in front of the banquet building, she shouted at the night sky, "Get out here, heavens!" Chapter 1233 Yu Aofeng, Chess Master Boom! The lightning rolled over from afar andnded on the square where Yu Huang was standing, but it didn''t have any offensive power. After the lightning dissipated, it turned into Prime Emperor Ze An. Prime Emperor Ze An looked at Yu Huang gently and asked her with a smile, "How did you discover it?" Yu Huang said, "In the beginning, I thought that I was sent to the ancient era where Jing Huang and Yu Aofeng lived by a mysterious force. I thought that I possessed Jing Huang''s body." Prime Emperor Ze An tilted his head and said with a smile, "I think this world is very realistic. In that case, how did you discover that this world is not the real ancient era?" "Even though you erased my tear-stain tattoo and blurred my understanding of myself, you were unable to sessfully take away my feelings." After Yu Huang raised her left ring finger, she stared at the marriage line that was emitting a red light and smiled at Prime Emperor Ze An domineeringly as she said to him proudly, "He traveled through time to look for me." As Prime Emperor Ze An stared at the marriage line on Yu Huang''s left hand, his gentle gaze gradually became sinister. He didn''t expect Sheng Xiao to find her. Yu Huang continued, "You''re not Prime Emperor Ze An." Prime Emperor Ze An asked her, "You haven''t recovered Jing Huang''s memories and haven''t seen Prime Emperor Ze An''s face before, so how do you know that I''m not Prime Emperor Ze An?" "I''ve never seen Prime Emperor Ze An in person, but Sheng Xiao has. You look very simr to my friend, Feng Yuncheng. If Prime Emperor Ze An really looked like Feng Yuncheng, Sheng Xiao wouldn''t have befriended him." Sheng Xiao definitely would have suspected Feng Yuncheng''s rtionship with Prime Emperor Ze An. ording to Sheng Xiao''s vignt personality, he wouldn''t have treated Feng Yuncheng as a friend. However, he treated Feng Yuncheng as a good friend. This meant that the real Prime Emperor Ze An didn''t look like Feng Yuncheng. At this moment, Prime Emperor Ze An could no longer smile. "That''s right, I''m not Prime Emperor Ze An." After Prime Emperor Ze An lowered his head, he stared at Yu Huang''s calm gaze at a close distance and smiled evilly as he said, "Yu Huang, you''re even smarter than you were in your previous life." Yu Huang took it that ''Prime Emperor Ze An'' was praising her. "Then why don''t you guess what I want to do by trapping you in this replication space?" Prime Emperor Ze An looked at Yu Huang calmly. He hoped that Yu Huang could guess his motive, but he also didn''t want her to guess it. Yu Huang said bluntly without hesitation, "When I first arrived at the Cang Lang Continent, you sensed my soul aura, right? You''ve been secretly monitoring me. Seeing that I discovered the ce where Senior Jing Lan died and even sessfully refined her Divine Master bone and inherited her spatial seed, you finally panicked." Seeing that Prime Emperor Ze An didn''t speak, Yu Huang knew that she had guessed correctly. Yu Huang smiled and said disdainfully, "You''re afraid. You''re afraid that after I be powerful, I will be a powerful opponent like Jing Lan. You''re even more afraid that the experts of the three thousand worlds will know the connection between the spatial seed and you. You''re afraid that your scheme will be discovered by them, so you want to trap me in this replica world." Yu Huang looked around the world she was in and said, "There''s everything but a mirror in this world. That''s because the mirror is a ''mediary'' that can connect two different worlds. If I can find the mirror, I can break the replication world array you set up, right?" Prime Emperor Ze An was silent for a long time before saying, "I''ve destroyed all the mirrors. Yu Huang, you can''t get out." Yu Huang knew that it was impossible for her to find the mirror, so when she heard Prime Emperor Ze An''s words, Yu Huang''s reaction was calm. "No." Yu Huang shook her head as she said, "He will find me." Prime Emperor Ze An smiled mockingly. "Even if there''s a marriagepact between the two of you, it''s impossible for him to find you. ck Qing Sky Dragon can travel through space, but he can''t travel through time. Only a Divine Master can travel through time. Unless he can find the Space-Time Mirror and find you through it, you will be trapped here forever." Changing the topic, Prime Emperor Ze An continued, "But the Space-Time Mirror can only be refined with the bones of a Divine Master. The current three thousand worlds are unable to refine the real Space-Time Mirror at all." "Is that so?" Yu Huang smiled mysteriously and asked, "What if Sheng Xiao happens to have a Space-Time Mirror?" Prime Emperor Ze An subconsciously said, "Impossible. All the Space-Time Mirrors and divine-grade spirit artifacts from the ancient era have been destroyed by me. It''s impossible for him to have the Space-Time Mirror." But Sheng Xiao happened to have thest Space-Time Mirror in the world. Back then, after Mo Jing escaped to the Kunlun Mystic Realm, he used his Divine Master bone to refine a Space-Time Mirror. Although he failed in the end and identally refined the Space-Time Mirror into the Reincarnation Mirror, the raw material of the Reincarnation Mirror was the skeleton of a Divine Master. If Sheng Xiao was determined to find her, he must have a way to repair the Space-Time Mirror. "It''s fine if you don''t believe me." Yu Huang couldn''t be bothered to argue with him. She said, "In short, he will find me." Prime Emperor Ze An was also certain that there was no longer a Space-Time Mirror in the world, and he couldn''t be bothered to continue arguing with Yu Huang either. Thinking of something, Prime Emperor Ze An muttered to himself, "Back then, Yu Aofeng asked me for a marriage line in exchange for giving up on the chance to be a Divine Master. The reason I agreed was that I wanted to find the hiding ce of your soul through the marriage line. However, he was very cunning and hid you in a ce that even I couldn''t sense." Prime Emperor Ze An asked Yu Huang, "Where are you hiding?" Yu Huang smiled and said, "You''ve already guessed that ce, haven''t you?" Hearing this, Prime Emperor Ze An narrowed his eyes and said, "As expected, he hid you in Jing Lan''s spatial seed." No wonder he couldn''t find the hiding ce of Jing Huang''s soul even after searching all three thousand worlds. It turned out that she was hiding in someone else''s spatial seed. Prime Emperor Ze An asked again, "It was Yu Aofeng''s n to let your soul transmigrate to the Holy Spirit Continent, right?" After Yu Huangmitted suicide on Kunlun Mountain, when her soul was transmigrated to the Holy Spirit Continent, she heard a male voice from ancient times say, "Go back." From the looks of it, the owner of that voice was very likely Yu Aofeng. Yu Aofeng had discovered the scheme of the Creator long ago. Therefore, after he gave up the chance to be a Divine Master and asked the Creator for a marriage line, he sessfully found Jing Huang''s soul. Yu Aofeng secretly sent Jing Huang''s soul into Senior Jing Lan''s spatial world. When that world was about to copse, he sent her to the only small world in the three thousand worlds that had escaped the control of the Creator, which was the Holy Spirit Continent. Then, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao became attracted to each other. In the end, they got together and lit up their marriage line again. At this point, the couple from the ancient era had finally gotten together. Yu Aofeng''s n was really far-reaching. Chapter 1234 Even Calling You Despicable Is Euphemism "Yu Aofeng¡­" Prime Emperor Ze An sneered and said," He''s indeed a troublemaker! " Prime Emperor Ze An suddenly turned around and looked towards the west of the mountain range, which was in the direction of the Dragon ying tform. Then, he asked Yu Huang," Do you know? In the beginning, the Dragon ying tform actually wasn''t called the Dragon ying tform. " Yu Huang frowned slightly and asked, "Then what is it called?" "It was called the marriage tform." Yu Huang was stunned. Marriage tform? These two names were very different, so Yu Huang found it difficult to believe that they specified the same ce. Prime Emperor Ze An told Yu Huang, "In ancient times, every time a phoenix and a heavenly dragon decided to be husband and wife, they would get married on the marriage tform and worship the Creator." Seeing Yu Huang''s confused expression, Prime Emperor Ze An asked her, "Are you very puzzled why a marriage tform became the Dragon ying tform in the end?" Yu Huang didn''t say anything, since she couldn''t be bothered to talk to him. Seeing that Yu Huang wasn''t replying to him, Prime Emperor Ze An felt a little bored. He didn''t exin the unforeseen situation. Instead, he asked Yu Huang a new question, "Do you know how Jing Lan died?" Yu Huang said, "She was killed by you." Prime Emperor Ze An suddenlyughed as he shook his head and said, "No, she was killed by her husband, thest Divine Master of the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race, Sky Dragon Divine Master." Yu Huang subconsciously said, "Why?!" Why would lovers kill each other? "Why?" Prime Emperor Ze Anughed loudly as he said, "You''re so smart, so why don''t you guess the reason?" Yu Huang frowned slightly, but for a moment, she could not guess the truth. Prime Emperor Ze An clicked his tongue twice as he said proudly, "It was me. I transformed into Sky Dragon Divine Master and nailed Jing Lan to the ground!" At the mention of that matter, Prime Emperor Ze An was very smug. He could not hide his smile as he said proudly, "Even until she died, Jing Lan didn''t know that Sky Dragon Divine Master had died a long time ago, nor did she know that the 108 dragon bones that nailed her underground were her man''s dragon bones!" "In the end, the couple who once loved each other so much actually became the weapons that killed each other. When that stupid woman died, she even used her Divine Master Beast Heart as the price to cast the evilest curse on the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race! She cursed the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race to die a horrible death and be eaten by the Divine Feather Phoenix Race!" "From then on, the ck Qing Sky Dragon n and the Divine Feather Phoenix n became eternal enemies. The marriage tform that was once used to worship the world also became the Dragon ying tform." Prime Emperor Ze An smiled proudly. "That woman was smart all her life, but in the end, wasn''t she still fooled by me?" Yu Huang frowned as she listened to the other party unt his achievements. She was angry, but she was also calm. "So you''re actually good at illusion techniques. In that case, the reason why the Night Elves and Light Elves turned from twinbat partners to enemies was also because of you?" Prime Emperor Ze An shrugged. "Something like that." "Despicable." Yu Huang gritted her teeth. However, when Prime Emperor Ze An heard Yu Huang call him despicable, not only was he not angry, but he was also proud. "Winner takes all. If I win, so what if my methods are more despicable?" Upon hearing this shameless answer, Yu Huang sneered and said, "That''s true. You''re such a shameless bastard, so calling you despicable is ttering to you." Prime Emperor Ze An''s expression instantly darkened. At this moment, he suddenly heard Yu Huang say, "Your main body is the Bewitching Butterfly, right?" ''Prime Emperor Ze An'', who was sulking a moment ago, was intrigued by Yu Huang''s words. "Tell me, why do you think I''m a Bewitching Butterfly?" Yu Huang analyzed it carefully and said, "The Bewitching Butterfly is innately good at illusions. It also possesses the light of divinity and the light of ughter. When it awakens the light of divinity, it is the benign psychic energy in the world. When it awakens the light of ughter, it is the grievous energy in the world." Yu Huang stared at Prime Emperor Ze An''s extremely gloomy and handsome face as she said, "Back then, when your life was about to end, you, whose thoughts were dominated by benign psychic energy, decided to hibernate and transform into 3,006 spatial seeds to benefit the three thousand worlds. However, after you fell asleep, your energy became weaker and weaker. Your evil side was afraid that you would be destroyed, so you awakened automatically. After your evil thoughts awakened, you began to use the light of ughter to harm Divine Master Jing Lan and used the illusion technique to kill her¡­" Yu Huang looked at Prime Emperor Ze An with pity as she said, "When kindness ruled you, you were merciful. When evil thoughts ruled you, you were a demon that destroyed the world. You were actually in a lot of pain, right?" Prime Emperor Ze An was stunned. He took a step back to stay away from Yu Huang. Clearly, Yu Huang was right. Seeing that he was about to escape, Yu Huang grabbed his hand. Yu Huang approached him step by step and looked at him with a sympathetic expression as she said, "You also yearn to be saved, don''t you?" Yu Huang silently released her psychic power to try to purify his spirit. As soon as her psychic power was transferred into Prime Emperor Ze An''s body, it was sensed by Prime Emperor Ze An''s evil thoughts. Sensing the danger approaching, the evil thoughts immediately awakened. Prime Emperor Ze An suddenly shook off Yu Huang''s arm. Then, he grabbed Yu Huang''s neck in anger and easily lifted her up as he said, "Despicable Purifying Spirit Master, you can''t purify me! Even your mentor can''t do it! I''m going to kill you!" Yu Huang felt suffocated. Her beautiful face gradually became distorted and sinister, but she said firmly, "You won''t kill me." Prime Emperor Ze An said, "I will." "No, you won''t." Yu Huang''s tone remained firm as she said, "If you kill me or yourself, this duplicate world will copse. You took great pains to drag me into this duplicate world, but didn''t kill me directly. It must be because there''s energy restricting you." Yu Huang thought of the eyes she had seen through the abyss rift and immediately guessed the reason. "During the Era of the Divine Masters, you must have been seriously injured. You were so injured that you didn''t even have the ability to recover your original body, right? That''s why you transformed into one eye after another and hide in the abyss rift to secretly absorb the power of faith!" "The current you is unable to teleport your main body to the duplicate world at all, so you have no way to kill me!" When Yu Huang finished speaking, Prime Emperor Ze An''s expression became sinister. However, he really let go of Yu Huang''s neck. This also confirmed that the truth was indeed as Yu Huang had said. He was seriously injured and could not even personally appear to kill Yu Huang. After Yu Huang sat on the ground, she held her throat and coughed a few times before finally calming down. Sheughed as she said in amusement, "I can''t purify you, and you can''t appear to kill me for the time being. However, I know who you are and understand your weakness and nature. That''s enough." Chapter 1235 Another Senior Brother "How treacherous!" After Prime Emperor Ze An turned into a ball of wind and surrounded Yu Huang, his bewitching voice sounded from the ball of wind. "Yu Huang, do you really trust the people around you?" Yu Huang nodded. "I believe you." "You even trust Feng Yuncheng?" Yu Huang nodded again without any hesitation. "I trust Feng Yuncheng." "But he''s the same as me. We''re both charm butterflies! Sooner orter, he won''t be able to control his Light of ughter. He will eventually follow in my footsteps!" The voice suddenly became heavier. "Yu Huang, he will kill you." As Yu Huang stared at the shadows of theyers of mountains in the distance, she said, "We will absolutely trust and be loyal to each other. I believe that when he can''t control the Light of ughter, he will definitely tell us frankly. He will ask us to kill him. As for me, I will kill him without hesitation at that time." "Besides, you guys are different." Prime Emperor Ze An''s voice sounded in the wind. "What''s the difference?" Yu Huang smiled and said, "He has a sincere and passionate heart. He also has friends who trust him without reservation. As for you, other than being powerful, you have nothing!" This time, there was no more sound in the wind. He seemed to have left. As Yu Huang sat in the lonesome and vast duplicate world, she stared at the mountains, rivers, and sea in the distance and muttered softly, "Brother Xiao, can you find me?" * * At that moment, the ck dragon was shuttling through the chaotic flow of time. Countless time fragments brushed past him, and every fragment represented the memories of an era. He passed through a year ago, ten years ago, a hundred years ago, two years ago, ten thousand years ago¡­ Finally, when he transmigrated to an ancient era where time fragments were bing denser and denser and the energy was bing more and more chaotic, the marriagepact in his hand suddenly emitted an iparably intense light. Two identical time fragments appeared in front of the dragon. The marriage line was connected to the time fragment on the left. Without hesitation, Sheng Xiao rushed into the time fragment. Yu Huang, who was sitting quietly in the square, suddenly sensed a wave of heat on her ring finger. After she opened her eyes and looked into the deep sky, she actually saw the scorching sun hanging in the deep sky being divided into two by some sort of energy. After a dragon''s roar sounded, a huge ck dragon flew out from the scorching sun. Then, the dragon turned into a man in a ck shirt and slowlynded in the middle of the square. A blood-red marriage line connected them. Yu Huang stood up slowly and smiled at Sheng Xiao. Then, she raised her left ring finger and shook it. "I knew you would find me no matter where I was." Seeing that Yu Huang was fine, Sheng Xiao quickly walked forward and pulled her into his arms. "I almost lost you." As Yu Huang hugged Sheng Xiao''s broad shoulder, she patted the man''s trembling body and said softly, "You will never lose me." Sheng Xiao pressed her into his arms hard, as if he wanted to merge her into his blood. At this moment, the scorching sun in the sky disappeared, and in its ce, there was a sparkling white Space-Time Mirror. Yu Huang looked up at the Space-Time Mirror with a smile as she muttered softly, "Look, I never lie. My man really has a Space-Time Mirror in his hand." After Yu Huang said this, the replication space she was in suddenly shook violently, as if an earthquake was about to happen. Yu Huang knew that the Creator was enraged. "This world is about to copse." Yu Huang grabbed Sheng Xiao''s arm. "Let''s go quickly!" When Yu Huang grabbed Sheng Xiao''s hand and flew into the Space-Time Mirror, the continent under them suddenly exploded and turned into nothingness. A huge ck eye appeared in the void. It stared in the direction where Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao had disappeared with intense killing intent. ¡­ The dragon protected Yu Huang in its arms carefully as it brought her through the chaotic time torrent. The dragon scales on the dragon''s body were mangled by the energy of the time torrent, but the woman in his arms didn''t even lose a single strand of hair. Boom! In the sky above Cang Lang Academy, the Space-Time Mirror suddenly released a white light that ejected a man and woman. "They''re out!" Prime Emperor Taixu quickly flew up and caught Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao had exhausted all his spiritual power and lost consciousness. After he fell into Prime Emperor Taixu''s arms, Prime Emperor Taixu carried one person in each hand andnded on the square in front of the conference building. Seeing that Sheng Xiao was unconscious, he said to Professor Cheng, "Bring Sheng Xiao to the inpatient building to rest." Then, he looked up at the Space-Time Mirror above his head and took it off. He handed it to Yu Huang as he said, "This is Sheng Xiao''s. You two share assets, so I''ll leave it to you." Sheng Xiao was unconscious. Only he could use his interspatial ring freely, so Prime Emperor Taixu could only hand the Space-Time Mirror to Yu Huang for safekeeping. Seeing that Prime Emperor Taixu didn''t pocket the Space-Time Mirror, Yu Huang had a good impression of him. "Hello, Yu Huang. I''m Prime Emperor Taixu, the dean of Cang Lang Academy, and also your¡­" Prime Emperor Taixu frowned and said softly," Senior Brother. " Yu Huang was speechless. Why did she have another senior brother? Seeing Yu Huang''s nk expression, Prime Emperor Taixu told her, "My mentor is Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. You previously obtained the recognition of Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s spiritual consciousness in the deep sea and were about to ept his inheritance, so we''re fellow disciples." Yu Huang was enlightened. "I see." Seeing Yu Huang''s calm reaction, Prime Emperor Taixu was dissatisfied. He thought that Yu Huang was so aloof because she didn''t know the identity of Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. Prime Emperor Taixu couldn''t hide his pride as he said, "Our mentor, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, is not only a Prime Emperor powerhouse, but he is also a Grand Master of the Divination lineage. He was born in the Cang Lang Continent and settled in the Divination Continent in hister years. The Divination Masters of the Divination Continent are all my mentor''s students." "Mentor said that I don''t have the talent to be a fortune-teller, so he didn''t teach me divination. Since you were able to obtain his recognition, I think you must also have the power of divination. You will obtain the book ''Secret Divination Scroll'' written by Mentor when he was alive." After saying that, Prime Emperor Taixu looked at Yu Huang with envy. Yu Huang was overjoyed when she heard this. "I do have some divination power. It''s my honor to be able to obtain the secret divination scroll." "Alright, let''s talk about the inheritanceter. Tell me about your encounter this time." Yu Huang''s expression instantly became serious. After she looked around at the professors surrounding her, she walked to Prime Emperor Taixu. Then, she lowered her voice and said cautiously, "Dean, I have something important to tell you. This matter concerns the survival of the three thousand worlds." Prime Emperor Taixu narrowed his eyes. He gave Yu Huang a deep look before saying, "Come with me." Chapter 1236 Confession Prime Emperor Taixu left early with Yu Huang, his footsteps slightly hurried. Professor Cheng and the others looked at them with curiosity. What had Yu Huang experienced that she couldn''t even reveal to them? However¡­ "Don''t you think that when the dean and Yu Huang walk together, they don''t look like fellow disciples, but like father and daughter?" Prime Emperor Taixu maintained the appearance of a fifty-year-old, while Yu Huang was in her prime. In their eyes, the two of them looked like a father and daughter. "Hehe, what''s this situation called? Having a daughter at old age?" Everyoneughed loudly. When Yu Huang heard the discussions of the professors behind her, she couldn''t help but raise her head and stare at Prime Emperor Taixu''s back. As the dean of Cang Lang Academy, Prime Emperor Taixu was definitely not as young as he appeared. Yu Huang touched the artificial intelligence terminal on her wrist and searched for the identity of Prime Emperor Taixu. The information she obtained was¡ª Prime Emperor Taixu: The dean of Cang Lang Academy, the highest realm of a Prime Master (Prime Emperor), the awakener of the Winged Fish in its super beast form, and the beloved disciple of Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. Age: Unknown. Yu Huang then searched for information about Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. What she obtained was¡ª Prime Emperor Divine Miracle: The creator of Cang Lang Academy, the first dean, the highest realm of a Prime Master (Prime Emperor), and the awakener of the rare beast form Silver Moon. His birth year is unknown, and his year of death is unknown. This person was even more mysterious than Prime Emperor Taixu. "We''re here." Prime Emperor Taixu suddenly stopped in his tracks. When he turned around, he saw Yu Huang''s eyes flickering with a faint light. She was staring at the void in a daze with her head raised. "You''re checking information?" Prime Emperor Taixu was very intelligent. When he saw Yu Huang''s expression, he guessed what she was doing and told Yu Huang, "Stop checking. Even I can''t remember my age, let alone this AI terminal database." Yu Huang was somewhat embarrassed when she heard this. She hurriedly turned off the artificial intelligence terminal and asked, "When did Prime Emperor Divine Miracle die?" "What Prime Emperor Divine Miracle?" Prime Emperor Taixu frowned and corrected Yu Huang''s address. "You have to call him Mentor." Previously, there were many professors in the conference hall, so Yu Huang didn''t exin things too clearly. Now, only she and Prime Emperor Taixu were left, so Yu Huang had to say what was on her mind. Yu Huang told Prime Emperor Taixu, "Dean, I already have a mentor. His name is Lin Jiansheng, and he is a Purifying Spirit God. My Mentor has apanied me from the very beginning to this day and has given me everything. In my heart, God Ling Xiao is an important existence, like a mentor and a father." "Forgive me for not being able to acknowledge Prime Emperor Divine Miracle as my mentor." She could be Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s student, but she couldn''t be Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s disciple. When Prime Emperor Taixu heard her words, he was stunned for a moment. "Do you know that you rejected the inheritance of the strongest Beast Tamer in the Cang Lang Continent?" Yu Huang smiled and said, "Who doesn''t want an inheritance? But I can''t acknowledge others as my mentor anymore." Prime Emperor Taixu suddenly smiled. "Your temper is a little simr to my mentor''s. However, since my mentor chose you, it means that he approves of your talent and strength. Take the inheritance. Since he''s not around anymore, there''s no need for an apprenticeship gift." Yu Huang heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this. "Alright." "This is my work building." Prime Emperor Taixu brought Yu Huang into a two-story European-style building and into a quiet living room. With a wave of his right hand, ayer of barrier appeared outside the room, splitting the conference room into two worlds. After Prime Emperor Taixu walked to the most spacious hard sofa and sat down, he pointed at the sofa on his right and said to Yu Huang, "Sit down and talk." "Okay." After Yu Huang sat down, she took the initiative to pick up the teapot and poured a cup for Prime Emperor Taixu before handing it to him with both hands. "Dean, have some tea." Nodding, Prime Emperor Taixu took the tea from Yu Huang. Even if he wasn''t thirsty, he still lowered his head and took a sip. Seeing this, Yu Huang poured herself a cup. After she finished her cup of tea, shepletely calmed down and said, "Dean, what I''m going to tell you next concerns the survival of the three thousand worlds. I swear on my soul that everything I say is true. If there are any lies, I will be struck by lightning." Seeing Yu Huang''s serious attitude, Prime Emperor Taixu couldn''t help but sit up straight. "What do you know? Who kidnapped you from the deep sea?" "That person is the Creator." Prime Emperor Taixu was stunned. "the Creator?" Prime Emperor Taixu eximed, "How is this possible?!" Almost every cultivator in the cultivation world regarded the Creator as a god. However, no one knew if the Creator really existed or where the Creator was. After all the Divine Masters died and no more Divine Masters appeared in the three thousand worlds, over time, everyone had doubts about the existence of the Creator. Now, some researchers in the cultivation world even thought that the Creator didn''t exist, and the tribtion lightning wasn''t the work of the Creator, but the energy of the natural world. Therefore, when he heard Yu Huang say that the person who kidnapped her from the deep sea was actually the Creator, how could Prime Emperor Taixu not be shocked? "Does the Creator really exist?" Prime Emperor Taixu asked in awe and suspicion. Yu Huang nodded. "Of course he exists." As Yu Huang raised her head to look at the pitch-ck deep sky outside the window, shemented, "Isn''t tribtion lightning the best proof?" Prime Emperor Taixu said, "The Creator only exists in legends. No one knows where he is or what he looks like. As time passed, everyone felt that the Creator was a fictional existence. I always thought that the Creator might have existed, but he died for some unknown reason like the Divine Master." Yu Huang shook her head and said, "No, he has always existed. Dean, do you know what tribtion lightning is?" After Prime Emperor Taixu thought about it, he said uncertainly, "We cultivators grow by absorbing the spiritual power of the world. We took the power that belongs to the Creator, so in order to punish us for stealing his power, the Creator created tribtion lightning." Prime Emperor Taixu looked at Yu Huang and said, "The tribtion lightning is the Creator''s punishment for us." "Punishment?" Yu Huang sneered. "Rather than punishment, it''s more like deprivation." "What do you mean?" Prime Emperor Taixu was puzzled by Yu Huang''s words. Yu Huang said, "Whether it''s the Creator or Divine Masters, they rely on the power of faith to live. Cultivators are as hard as a rock. The higher their cultivation level, the more spiritual power they absorb, and the stronger their power of faith towards the natural world and the Creator." "Every time our cultivation breaks through to another level, our faith in the Creator will be stronger. At that time, the power of the Creator will transform into tribtion lightning and snatch that faith from us." After saying that, Yu Huang pursed her lips, lowered her eyes, and pondered for a moment before saying, "We stole the spiritual power of nature, and he stole our faith." Prime Emperor Taixu was stunned. Chapter 1237 - 1237 Prime Emperor Taixu: Let Me Process It 1237 Prime Emperor Taixu: Let Me Process It He was silent for a long time before saying bitterly, ¡°The power of faith is not very useful to us. We ask for spiritual power from the natural world, and it absorbs the power of faith from us. This is a matter of mutual benefits, so it¡¯s understandable, right?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s all, then it¡¯s indeed understandable.¡± Yu Huang raised her head and stared into Prime Emperor Taixu¡¯s sharp eyes before suddenly asking, ¡°But what if his ambitions are more than that?¡± Prime Emperor Taixu narrowed his beautiful eyes and asked solemnly, ¡°What does he want to do?¡± Yu Huang said with a heavy heart, ¡°The Creator is the master of Chaos. When his lifespan was about to end, he decided to hibernate and transform his body into 3,006 spatial seeds that would forever be buried at the edge of the void. Then, he scattered his energy and spiritual power in the Chaos Space. Demon beasts born from the Chaos, such as phoenixes, ck Qing Sky Dragons, unicorns, nine-tailed foxes, and other Chaos demon beasts, sessfully activated their intelligence and cultivated after absorbing the spiritual power of the Creator. When a Chaos demon beast obtains a spatial seed and sessfully refines aplete ecosystem in the spatial seed, it can be a Divine Master. This is the origin of the ancient era¡¯s Divine Masters.¡± At this point, Yu Huang looked at Prime Emperor Taixu meaningfully as she tapped her fingers gently on the table. With every tap, she said, ¡°The 3,006 seeds represent the three thousand worlds.¡± She knocked on the table again and said, ¡°The first wisp of Heavenly Dao spiritual power absorbed by a Chaos Demon Beast is the power of the Divine Master.¡± She knocked on the bracelet again and said, ¡°This is also why in the three thousand worlds, only Beast Tamers who have sessfullyprehended the power of the Divine Master can be called Divine Master seeds and have a certain chance of bing a Divine Master. This is because the portion of the power of the Divine Master theyprehended is the spiritual power that the Creator scattered in the beginning.¡± ¡°Whether a Divine Master seed can be a Divine Master depends not on their strength, talent, and luck, but on whether they can sessfully find the remaining spatial seeds and sessfully cultivate aplete ecosystem.¡± Pointing at the floor under her feet, Yu Huang said, ¡°Dean, the Cang Lang Continent was originally just a spatial seed. When the cultivator who obtained it sessfully refined aplete ecosystem and allowed everything to grow in the Cang Lang Continent, producing the power of faith to feed the Creator, he became a Divine Master.¡± ¡°Every world in the three thousand worlds came from this. The three thousand worlds were formed by the bones of the Creator, so the Creator is the ruler of the three thousand worlds.¡± ... Prime Emperor Taixu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°This¡­¡± He had lived for thousands of years, but this was the first time he had heard such a shocking thing. Moreover, these words came from a young woman in her twenties. If Yu Huang hadn¡¯t sworn on her soul, Prime Emperor Taixu would have thought that Yu Huang was writing a novel and that her imagination was running wild. Prime Emperor Taixu found it difficult to process this information. This information was enough to shatter his original worldview and reconstruct it. ¡°Let me calm down and process this information.¡± Prime Emperor Taixu couldn¡¯t hide his loss ofposure. Yu Huang nodded and silently refilled the Prime Emperor¡¯s cup of tea. Prime Emperor Taixu drank his tea as he pondered over it. After a long, long time, when it was dawn, he finally calmed down. ¡°Then why did he kidnap you?¡± ... By now, Yu Huang was about to fall asleep. When she suddenly heard Prime Emperor Taixu¡¯s words, Yu Huang looked at Prime Emperor Taixu in confusion. After a while, she sobered up and her mind raced again. Only then did she understand what Prime Emperor Taixu had just asked. ¡°You asked me why he kidnapped me?¡± Prime Emperor Taixu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°The reason why the Ice zing City has be more and more deste for thousands of years and even became a lifeless city is that twenty thousand meters underground, the skeleton of thest Divine Feather Phoenix n¡¯s Divine Master, Senior Jing Lan, was buried there and nailed to the ground with 108 dragon bones. Her grievous energy was deep, and after she died, the true fire in her bones burned endlessly, causing the Ice zing City to be barren.¡± ¡°As for me, I identally discovered the truth and found out the true rtionship between the Creator and the three thousand worlds. ¡®It¡¯ was afraid that I would reveal its secret, so it spent arge amount of energy duplicating an ancient world in an attempt to trap me in it forever. If you and the elders hadn¡¯t sent Sheng Xiao over and sessfully found me, I probably would have been trapped in that world.¡± After knowing the cause and effect, not only were the doubts in the Prime Emperor¡¯s mind not dispelled, but they deepened. He said, ¡°Just because of this, ¡®it¡¯ wants to erase you?¡± Yu Huang shook her head. ¡°Of course not.¡± Yu Huang told Prime Emperor Taixu, ¡°He¡¯s afraid that the world will know the truth behind the demise of the Divine Masters.¡± Prime Emperor Taixu looked curious. ¡°Why did the Divine Masters die?¡± ... Yu Huang licked her lips and said, ¡°He created Divine Masters so that Divine Masters could refine theplete ecosystem and create more power of faith for him. However, after the Divine Masterspleted their mission, they would naturally take away a portion of his power of faith.¡± Yu Huang asked Prime Emperor Taixu, ¡°Dean, what do you think a boss will do when the employees start to threaten his core interests?¡± Prime Emperor Taixu was silent for a long time before saying in a low voice, ¡°Fire the employees.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, so ¡®it¡¯ eliminated all the Divine Masters one by one.¡± After a pause, Yu Huang started talking about the Holy Spirit Continent. ¡°Before I came to the Cang Lang Continent to ascend to the small town, I counted the doors in the Time Alley carefully and realized that there were only 2,998 doors inside, but there should have been 3,000 doors because there are three thousand worlds.¡± Prime Emperor Taixu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. There should be 3,000 doors in the Time Alley, but the strange thing is that no matter which world¡¯s Time Alley it is, there are two doors missing.¡± ¡°Could it be that you know the reason?¡± Prime Emperor Taixu looked at Yu Huang in shock. Where had the two missing doors in the Time Alley gone? This was something that Prime Emperor Taixu and the experts of the various super worlds couldn¡¯t figure out. ¡°The two missing doors should have led to the Kunlun Continent and the Holy Spirit Continent.¡± Prime Emperor Taixu was stunned. ¡°Kunlun Continent, Holy Spirit Continent¡­¡± Because there was no name on the doors of Time Alley and every door led to an independent world, no one knew which two worlds the two missing doors led to. Prime Emperor Taixu asked Yu Huang, ¡°Why did these two worlds disappear from Time Alley?¡± ... Yu Huang exined, ¡°Because the Divine Masters who created these two worlds discovered the secret between the Central Pagoda and the Creator.¡± Chapter 1238 - 1238 Untitled 1238 Untitled On the Cang Lang Continent, there was also a Central Pagoda. If the Beast Tamers in the Cang Lang Continent wanted to go to other superrge worlds or small worlds, they had to first obtain a pass to another world through the Central Pagoda before they could be teleported to another world¡¯s Time Alley. They had to enter Ascension Town and then pass through the interster city to reach another world. Only Prime Emperor powerhouses could freely go to every world they wanted without a pass because they were powerful. But they also needed to pass through the Central Pagoda. After hearing Yu Huang¡¯s answer, the Prime Emperor¡¯s frown deepened and he asked, ¡°What has the Central Pagoda got to do with the Creator?¡± Yu Huang narrowed her eyes mysteriously as she said, ¡°The Central Pagoda¡¯s main use is teleportation. Not only can it teleport cultivators to other worlds, but its most important purpose is to transmit the power of faith in the world where the Central Pagoda is to the Creator!¡± Prime Emperor Taixu was shocked again. ¡°This¡­¡± Prime Emperor Taixu thought to himself, ¡°Mentor, you died too early. If you were still alive, you would definitely be stunned by this news!¡± In just a short while, Prime Emperor Taixu revealed all sorts of emotions he had never shown in the past thousand years. ¡°The Divine Masters of your world discovered the secret between the Central Pagoda and the Creator, but how did they their connection with the Creator?¡± ¡°They cut off the Central Pagoda.¡± Prime Emperor Taixu was stunned. ¡°Cut off the Central Pagoda¡­¡± In the hearts of every cultivator, the Central Pagoda was the path to heaven, the path to bing a Divine Master. It was said that when the experts of the ancient era became Divine Masters, they would ept the worship of the world in the Central Pagoda. The Central Pagoda was the most sacred building in the hearts of all living beings and they worshipped it. Who could bear to cut it off? ¡°By severing the Central Pagoda, you can sever the connection with the Creator. Holy Spirit Divine Master and Kunlun Divine Master did this back then.¡± Nodding, Prime Emperor Taixu took a sip of tea. With the warm tea in his mouth, Prime Emperor Taixu gradually calmed down. He asked Yu Huang, ¡°You said that the Central Pagoda has long been cut off, but how have the Beast Tamers of the Holy Spirit Continent gone to the Great World in the past thousands of years? I remember that there was once an honorary student from the Holy Spirit Continent.¡± Yu Huang suppressed her feelings for Yin Mingjue and pretended to be aloof as she asked, ¡°Is the honorary student you¡¯re talking about Senior Yin Mingjue?¡± ¡°It seems like you know him.¡± Prime Emperor Taixu smiled and praised Yin Mingjue, ¡°That child was very outstanding. If he was born in a superrge world, he definitely would have be famous at a young age and be a genius who rivaled Prime Emperor Si Cheng. Unfortunately, he was born in a small world with poor resources and scarce spiritual power. When he came to the Cang Lang Continent, he was almost 40 years old. When he first entered the school, he was assigned to the outer academy.¡± ¡°However, that child was very hardworking. When he arrived at the Great World, his suppressed potential began to multiply. He only spent three years breaking through to the Grand Master realm and entered the inner academy. Later, he even entered the inner academy¡¯s elite team and represented Cang Lang Academy to participate in thepetition with the other academies. He even used the ¡®zing Moon Art¡¯ that he created in thepetition to turn the tide and helped our school obtain first ce.¡± At the mention of Yin Mingjue, Prime Emperor Taixu was extremely proud. He said, ¡°That child was as stubborn as you. Back then, I wanted to take him in as my disciple, but he said that he had an old mentor in his hometown and couldn¡¯t take others as his mentor anymore.¡± At this point, Prime Emperor Taixu asked Yu Huang with amusement, ¡°Are all the children of the Holy Spirit Continent so stubborn?¡± Yu Huang smiled and said, ¡°Those who can persevere until the end are often stubborn people. Dean, what do you think?¡± Prime Emperor Taixu nodded in relief as he said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Tell me, after losing the Central Pagoda, how did the Beast Tamers of your worlde to the Great World?¡± Yu Huang exined, ¡°Dean, you might not understand Holy Spirit Divine Master. He¡¯s not a battle-type Beast Tamer. It¡¯s said that when he was alive, he was a Divine Rank Weapon Refiner. After he severed the Central Pagoda, he sessfully refined a Divine Rank Spirit Tool. This Spirit Tool looked exactly the same as the Central Pagoda and also had the ability to teleport. However, it couldn¡¯t be sensed by the Creator. Yin Mingjue and the other seniors entered the Great World through that Divine Rank Spirit Tool to further their studies.¡± ¡°A few years ago, a cmity happened on the Holy Spirit Continent. The soul of the dead Holy Spirit Divine Master tried to revive, and the Holy Spirit Continent was almost destroyed by him. At the critical moment, all the experts on the continent gathered and sessfully knocked down the Central Pagoda, causing him to lose the power of faith. Only then did the living beings on the continent survive. I thought that the crisis had been resolved, but the strongest fortune-teller on the continent discovered that there was actually an extremely terrifying energy hidden in an abyss rift on the continent. As someone with the power of prophecy, I even saw a terrifying eye hidden in the abyss rift. That eye actually swallowed all the living beings on the Holy Spirit Continent in a single day.¡± ¡°In order to save the living beings of the Holy Spirit Continent, all the top experts of the continent gathered together. They destroyed their cultivation levels without hesitation, dig out their beast hearts, and use their entire cultivation levels to build a Sky Prating Bridge for us to escort us to the Great World.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Tears drenched her beautiful face. As Prime Emperor Taixu listened, he felt extremely shocked. ¡°In that case, there¡¯s actually no expert on the Holy Spirit Continent now. Huh? And you young people who were sent to the Great World are the only hope of the Holy Spirit Continent?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yu Huang nodded with tears in her eyes as she said, ¡°The Holy Spirit Continent has an abyss rift, the Cang Lang Continent has a ck Eye, and the Divination Continent has the Divine Lock Abyss, so the other continents must have such a mysterious and dangerous ce as well!¡± ¡°Dean!¡± Yu Huang suddenly stood up and knelt down towards Prime Emperor Taixu. ¡°Dean, everything I said is true. Our hometown is in deep danger, and the three thousand continents are also in deep danger. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the ck Eye and the Divine Lock Abyss to take a look and see if there is a terrifying chaotic energy hidden inside! After the energy inside bes even more powerful, it will instantly devour the three thousand worlds!¡± After Yu Huang wiped her tears and raised her head, she looked at Prime Emperor Taixu with a serious expression andmented, ¡°If we don¡¯t be vignt, the Creator will eventually take back everything he gave us.¡± The fact that the Creator brought her from the deep sea to a replica world made Yu Huang realize that they were no match for the Creator at all. This wasn¡¯t just a disaster for the Holy Spirit Continent, but for all the three thousand worlds. She had to tell them everything she knew and let the three thousand worlds face this matter together. After Prime Emperor Taixu gave Yu Huang a deep look, he patted Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder heavily and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to see someone now. Go to the dormitory to report first. When Ie back, I¡¯ll bring you to ept Mentor¡¯s inheritance.¡± With that, Prime Emperor Taixu disappeared from the spot. * * Si Cheng had recently be interested in embroidery and was embroidering a fan. Although he had no daughter or girlfriend, he wanted to make a fan and give it to the girl he cared about in the future. Si Cheng smoked a cigarette as he focused on embroidery. Suddenly, a powerful spiritual energy fluctuation appeared in his studio. After Si Cheng inserted the needle into the silk, he turned around. When he saw Prime Emperor Taixu standing behind him, Si Cheng immediately looked like a delinquent student who had seen the dean, or a mouse who had seen a cat. Si Cheng hurriedly extinguished the cigarette and threw it into the ashtray on the coffee table beside him. Then, he hurriedly put on his slippers and buttoned up the front of his rabbit pajamas. Only then did he stand up and turn around to bow to Prime Emperor Taixu respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Mentor.¡± That¡¯s right, Si Cheng was Prime Emperor Taixu¡¯s disciple, his only disciple. Si Cheng had a love-hate rtionship with Prime Emperor Taixu. What he liked was that his mentor treated him with kindness. What he hated was that the first woman he fell in love with after entering Cang Lang Academy was actually a female student that his mentor had conjured. She had big breasts, slender legs, and a perky butt. Everything about her was Si Cheng¡¯s type. For the next hundred years, Si Cheng hadn¡¯t taken a fancy to anyone else. That was why he was still single. Chapter 1239 Yu Huang Is Si Chengs Mentors Fellow Disciple? When Prime Emperor Taixu saw that Si Cheng, who was more than 1.9 meters tall, was actually wearing pink rabbit furry pajamas, his expression was a little mixed. Prime Emperor Taixu subconsciously put on an elder''s attitude and pretended to be stern as he lectured, "As the director of the Space Administration, you stay at home all day embroidering and even dress up like this¡­ like this. Si Cheng, even if you don''t find it embarrassing, I''ll feel ashamed for you." Si Cheng didn''t feel embarrassed or angry at all after being lectured by his mentor. Prime Emperor Si Cheng looked at Prime Emperor Taixu with resentment and actually revealed an aggrieved expression. Then, he lowered his eyes and said dejectedly, "In the past, I was also a good young man who paid attention to my image, but the woman I liked changed into a man in front of me. My first love died just like that and the person I loved is no longer around, so who cares about my appearance?" After saying that, Si Cheng deliberately asked Prime Emperor Taixu, "Don''t you think so, Mentor?" Prime Emperor Taixu was extremely embarrassed when he heard this and thought of the things he had lied to Si Cheng about back then. What happened back then was indeed Prime Emperor Taixu''s fault. Prime Emperor Taixu was best at illusions. Although he was old, he had the mentality of a youngster. The thing Prime Emperor Taixu liked to do the most was to dress up as a young man and mix in with the new students every time school started. He did this firstly to satisfy his perverted fetish, and secondly, to figure out the personalities of the new students. It was precisely because of this hobby that Prime Emperor Taixu discovered Yin Mingjue''s potential and temperament. He even specifically asked the dean of the outer academy to take care of him and not let the students of the super Great Worlds bully him. But the truth would alwayse out eventually. The wily Prime Emperor Taixu actually suffered defeat at Prime Emperor Si Cheng''s hands. Despite his old age, he had scammed Prime Emperor Si Cheng in terms of money and romantic feelings. When he realized that Si Cheng was sincerely in love with the illusory woman he conjured and realized that this matter couldn''t continue, he disappeared and resumed his original identity. However, because of the previous incidents, Prime Emperor Taixu''s attitude towards Si Cheng changed. Perhaps it was out of helplessness andpensation, but Prime Emperor Taixu made an exception and took Si Cheng in as his only disciple. In the beginning, Si Cheng treated him with respect and love, even more than he did towards his own parents. However, as the two of them spent more and more time together, Si Cheng finally discovered the secret that Prime Emperor Taixu was hiding. After knowing that his mentor was his mysterious first love, Si Cheng''s attitude towards Prime Emperor Taixu instantly changed. The more respectful Si Cheng treated Prime Emperor Taixu in the past, the more frivolous his current attitude seemed inparison. His disciple became resentful of him. ? Because of these past events, Prime Emperor Taixu didn''t want to be alone with his disciple. Because he felt guilty, he usually gave in to Si Cheng, but this aggrieved feeling made Prime Emperor Taixu feel vexed. "I have serious matters to ask you. Answer truthfully." Prime Emperor Taixu decided to leave after telling him this. However, Si Cheng said aloofly, "Do you dislike me that much?" He stood up and walked to the tea room next door with his arms crossed. As he walked, he said, "Mentor, I have the best tea leaves in the world. Since you''re here today, you have to drink it." However, he didn''t hear footsteps behind him. Si Cheng turned around and narrowed his eyes as he stared at Prime Emperor Taixu with a smile and asked, "What? You don''t even have time to drink tea with me? Or do you feel uneasy when you see me?" Prime Emperor Taixu was speechless. Resentful bastard! He snorted and took a fewrge strides to the tea room next door. Prime Emperor Taixu sat downfortably, as if he was in his own home. Si Cheng stared at his back with a smile. Then, he walked to the disy cab and took out a jar of tea leaves contained in a in wooden box. As he brewed the tea, he asked in a low voice, "You''re usually quite busy and rarely leave Cang Lang Academy." Si Cheng tilted his head as he narrowed his eyes at Prime Emperor Taixu and asked, "What happened?" Prime Emperor Taixu flipped through the magazine on Si Cheng''s table. It was a famous gossip magazine in the cultivation world. Si Cheng loved gossip the most. After Prime Emperor Taixu flipped through the magazine, he was shocked by the ridiculous stories inside. He closed the magazine and threw it aside in disdain before saying, "There was an incident during the freshman entrance test." Si Cheng nodded. "What exactly do you mean?" Si Cheng asked casually. Prime Emperor Taixu said, "A new student called Yu Huang was kidnapped in the deep sea and locked in a replica world of the ancient era." After a pause, Prime Emperor Taixu added with a serious expression, "And none of us sensed that power breaking in." Si Cheng put down the teacup in his hand. He pondered for a moment and asked, "Yu Huang?" "Yes." Prime Emperor Taixu lowered his head and looked at the cover of the magazine, so he didn''t notice that Si Cheng''s expression was filled with concern and nervousness. Si Cheng said thoughtfully, "How strong must someone be to be able to replicate a space-time?" At least, he couldn''t do it. Si Cheng asked Prime Emperor Taixu, "Has Yu Huang been saved?" This was what he was most concerned about. "She''s been saved." Prime Emperor Taixu realized that Si Cheng seemed concerned about Yu Huang, so he asked him, "You noticed this student too?" Because Yu Huang didn''t intend to reveal her true rtionship with Jing Rujiu and Yin Mingjue to the world for the time being, Si Cheng couldn''t tell anyone, even if this person was his beloved mentor. Si Cheng said, "It''s difficult for anyone who has watched the intercontinental finals to not pay attention to that child." Prime Emperor Taixu smiled. "That''s true. She awakened a Divine Feather Phoenix, and I heard from Professor Cheng that she has many other beast forms." "Yes, she''s the biggest surprise during this round of intercontinental finals." Si Cheng wasn''t stingy with his praise for Yu Huang. Nodding his head, Prime Emperor Taixu also praised, "She''s very outstanding. During the assessment before she entered the academy, she even obtained the recognition of Prime Emperor Divine Miracle." At this point, Prime Emperor Taixu blinked at Si Cheng and said, "ording to seniority, Yu Huang can be considered your mentor''s fellow disciple." Si Cheng was speechless. He refused. Si Cheng looked at Prime Emperor Taixu with a faint smile as he said, "Don''t even think about me calling her that. However, you can call her Little Junior Sister." Prime Emperor Taixu was stunned. After understanding the deeper meaning behind Si Cheng''s words, Prime Emperor Taixu avoided his gaze again. Fortunately, Si Cheng didn''t continue to discuss this topic. Instead, he changed the topic and asked, "How did you save Yu Huang?" "We have to thank her husband, that kid called Sheng Xiao." Prime Emperor Taixu told Si Cheng about how Sheng Xiao had the Reincarnation Mirror and sessfully asked Master Duan Fen to help repair the Space-Time Mirror, then traveled through time to save Yu Huang. Chapter 1240 Untitled When Si Cheng heard that Sheng Xiao risked his life to travel through time to save Yu Huang, his impression of Sheng Xiao improved. "Heh, he''s quite manly," Si Cheng said. Hearing this, Prime Emperor Taixu said, "There aren''t many young people like them in the cultivation world nowadays. When I found out that they got married at such a young age, I thought it was a little ridiculous. Now, I think that as long as they meet a suitable person, getting married early is no big deal." Upon hearing Prime Emperor Taixu''s words, Si Cheng suddenly asked, "Mentor, are you very envious of them?" Prime Emperor Taixu said, "A friend in need is a friend indeed. Misfortune tests the sincerity of friends. Who doesn''t want to have a significant other who is willing to sacrifice his life for you?" Prime Emperor Taixu was praising Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang''s solid rtionship. However, Si Cheng said, "If this happened to you, I also would have traveled through time to save you." Prime Emperor Taixu was speechless. There was no way to continue this conversation. The tea was ready. Si Cheng poured a cup of hot tea and handed it to Prime Emperor Taixu with both hands. "Mentor, be careful. The tea is hot." Seeing that his mentor was silent, Si Cheng realized that he had gone overboard. Not daring to continue teasing Prime Emperor Taixu, Si Cheng lowered his head and asked in a low voice, "Then why did youe to look for me today?" His mentor usually hid from him, so why would he take the initiative to look for him? He must be here for something serious. As expected, after hearing Si Cheng''s words, Prime Emperor Taixu immediately disregarded the awkwardness and got down to business. Prime Emperor Taixu pondered over it and said, "I heard that Patriarch Jing of the Divination Continent went to the Divine Lock Abyss a few years ago and was severely injured when he returned. The two of you have always been close. Si Cheng, tell me the truth. What did Patriarch Jing encounter in the Divine Lock Abyss?" Si Cheng didn''t expect Prime Emperor Taixu toe for this. They usually didn''t tell outsiders about this, but since Prime Emperor Taixu asked, Si Cheng naturally wouldn''t hide it. Si Cheng frowned and his expression became serious as he said, "He said that there''s an eye hidden inside. He was seriously injured by that eye." When he heard this answer, Prime Emperor Taixu''s expression changed slightly. An eye¡­ This was exactly the same as what Yu Huang had said. "What kind of eye was it?" Si Cheng said, "ck, strange, and terrifying eyes." Si Cheng subconsciously wanted to take out a cigarette again, but thinking about how his mentor hated the smell of cigarettes the most, he could only stuff the cigarette he took out back into the cigarette box. Si Cheng crossed his legs and yed with the ck bead bracelet on his wrist as he said, "Mentor, you also know that Patriarch Jing''s divination skills are superb. A few years ago, he divined that a cmity would happen in the Divination Continent, and that cmity was rted to the Divine Lock Abyss, so he wanted to go deep into the Divine Lock Abyss to check the situation. Unexpectedly, he almost lost his life there." After saying that, Si Cheng asked Prime Emperor Taixu, "Mentor, why are you asking this?" Recalling that his mentor had taken the initiative to mention Yu Huang''s kidnapping, Si Cheng asked thoughtfully, "Could it be that Yu Huang''s kidnapping is also rted to Patriarch Jing''s injury?" But these two things didn''t seem to have anything to do with each other. "It''s a long story." As the director of the Cang Lang Continent''s Space Administration, it was Si Cheng''s duty to protect the Cang Lang Continent and he had the right to know all the dangers that the Cang Lang Continent was about to face, so Prime Emperor Taixu conveyed what Yu Huang had said to Prime Emperor Si Cheng word for word. When Si Cheng heard this, his expression changed drastically. "Such a thing actually happened on the Holy Spirit Continent?" No wonder Mingjue died! Prime Emperor Taixumented, "Yu Huang thinks that the Divine Lock Abyss, the ck Eye, and the ce called the Abyssal Chasm on the Holy Spirit Continent are actually interlinked. And these special desperate ces are the tentacles ''it'' hid in the three thousand worlds. I thought of how Patriarch Jing went to the Divine Lock Abyss a few years ago and almost lost his life when he returned, so I wanted to ask you about the exact situation. It seems that Yu Huang''s idea is very likely right." With that, Prime Emperor Taixu suddenly stood up and said, "I have to go to the ck Eye to take a look." If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, Prime Emperor Taixu wouldn''t be at ease. Si Cheng stood up as well and said without hesitation, "Mentor, I''ll go with you." "There''s no need. When the ck Eye is in danger, even Prime Emperor powerhouses will find it difficult to survive if they fall into it. I''ll go." Prime Emperor Taixu patted Si Cheng''s shoulder and said sternly, "If I don''te back, you know what to do." With that, Prime Emperor Taixu turned to leave. Si Cheng grabbed Prime Emperor Taixu''s arm and said firmly, "If it''s confirmed that Yu Huang''s words are true, then this matter isn''t only about the Cang Lang Continent and the Holy Spirit Continent, but also about the entire three thousand worlds. Mentor, I''m the director of the Space Administration, so it''s my duty to investigate and eliminate all potential dangers in the Cang Lang Continent. Mentor, either I go alone or you apany me. In short, I have to go to the ck Eye." Si Cheng pouted stubbornly. Since Prime Emperor Taixu''s attitude was so firm, he could only agree. "Alright, let''s go together." The master and disciple disappeared from Si Cheng''s tea toom at the same time. A few minutester, their figures appeared in the demon beast primitive forest at the southern end of the Northern Yan Cang Continent, the northern part of the Central Continent, at almost the same time. This was where the ck Eye was. The ck Eye and the abyss rift were both hidden in the center of the Demonic Beast Forest. Looking down from the sky, it appeared like an eye embedded in the forest, upying a ce in this dense primitive forest. Si Cheng and Prime Emperor Taixu stood on a cliff. The ck eye of the abyss was under their feet. Endless ck fog filled the abyss. At this moment, it was dawn. The scorching sun shone on the ground, but it was unable to pass through the fog. Si Cheng stared at the ck fog in front of him as he said with a serious expression, "Five years ago, the Space Administration sent people to patrol this ce. At that time, there was no such fog here." More than ten thousand years ago, apanied by a huge earthquake, an abyss rift appeared in the forest in the south of the Northern Yan Cang Realm. It was this ck eye. At that time, the experts were filled with vignce and wariness towards the sudden appearance of this abyss rift. It was said that for the first hundred years after the birth of the ck Eye, the Space Administration had sent staff here all year round to silently record the changes here to prevent it from mutating and posing a threat to the Cang Lang Continent. However, after observing here for a hundred years, they discovered that although the energy at the bottom of this crack was chaotic and no one dared to approach, every morning, the abyss crack would spit out iparably dense spiritual power to the outside world. As time passed, the experts stopped being wary of the ck Eye. Later on, everyone epted the existence of the ck Eye. Chapter 1241 Important Person Only the staff of the Space Administration would go to the ck Eye for a week every ten years to record the changes here. Thest time the people from the Space Administration came was five years ago. That time, Si Cheng had personally brought people to observe the ck Eye. As Si Cheng stared at the bottomless ck abyss under his feet, he said thoughtfully, "The aura here has changed." In the past, the ck eye would reveal pure spiritual power to the outside world in the morning, but now, when Si Cheng stood at the edge of the ck eye, he felt that the surrounding aura was so¡­ eerie and chilly. Prime Emperor Taixu nodded andmented, "It has indeed changed." Prime Emperor Taixu had lived for so many years. Although he had never jumped into the ck Eye, he had been to the ck Eye a few times, so he knew better than Si Cheng what the ck Eye looked like in the past. Prime Emperor Taixu said in confusion, "Could it be that in the past ten thousand years, it released spiritual power to the outside world every day just to mislead us and get us to lower our guard? So that it can counterattack when we''re unprepared?" It used ten thousand years to plot this scheme. Such patience and cunningness made one shudder. Si Cheng agreed with Prime Emperor Taixu''s opinion very much and said, "If the thing inside is really up to no good, then how could it expose itself after enduring for ten thousand years?" Staring at the endless ck fog under his feet, Si Cheng frowned and said in a serious tone, "It''s already fully prepared, so it can''t wait to show us its ambitions." Prime Emperor Taixu closed his eyes andmented, "Whether it''s true or not, let me find out!" With that, Prime Emperor Taixu jumped into the bottomless abyss without hesitation. Seeing this, Si Cheng also jumped down. The ck eye was as bottomless as the abyss rift. After the mentor and disciple jumped into the ck fog, they quickly fell into the endless abyss. This processsted for nearly half a minute. Sensing that the energy below had suddenly be chaotic and violent, Si Cheng felt as if he had been thrown into a blender and was about to be crushed by that energy. Si Cheng subconsciously grabbed Prime Emperor Taixu''s arm. "Mentor! I''ll transfer my spiritual power to you!" With that, Si Cheng transferred his spiritual power to Prime Emperor Taixu without hesitation. The spiritual power in Prime Emperor Taixu''s body suddenly became majestic and terrifying. He transformed into a ck bat and carried Si Cheng on his back before flying towards the endless ck fog. The spiritual power of the two top Prime Emperor powerhouses fused into one. At this moment, Prime Emperor Taixu''s strength became close to that of a Divine Master and the threat that the violent energy posed to him weakened. He opened his eyes and looked through the ck fog to see the scene at the bottom of the ck fog¡ª It was a quiet Chaotic World. There was nothing in that world. It was so quiet that it made one panic. As soon as all the ck fog approached the chaotic time, it was sucked in by a ck hole. As Prime Emperor Taixu stared at the darkness, he felt an unprecedented sense of danger and could even clearly feel every hair on his body standing up in fear. What was hidden in the Chaotic World? Just as Prime Emperor Taixu was about topletely pass through the ck fog and reach the Chaotic World, the Chaotic World suddenly moved slowly. Suddenly, the Chaotic World was divided into two. Then, a dazzling light wrapped in destructive power shot out from it and instantly pushed back the bat that Prime Emperor Taixu had transformed into! Si Cheng''s eyes stung from the light. He closed his eyes andid on his mentor''s back. When the burning pain in his eyes disappeared, he opened his eyes. Then, Si Cheng saw an unbelievable scene¡ª In that quiet chaotic void world, a huge eye floated. When that eye closed, it was a quiet Chaotic World. When it opened, it had the destructive power to devour the world! Just as Si Cheng saw the appearance of the eye clearly, he was ejected by the ck eye''s energy. "Ah!" After the master and disciple were sent flying, theynded heavily on the wastnd in the forest. The two of them were lying on the ground with serious injuries. Prime Emperor Taixu wanted to sit up, but then he suddenly covered his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Mentor!" Si Cheng had been protected by Prime Emperor Taixu, so his injuries were rtively light. He sat up shakily and scrambled to Prime Emperor Taixu''s side. Hugging Prime Emperor Taixu''s weak body, Si Cheng wiped the blood from Prime Emperor Taixu''s mouth and chest with his clothes as he said solemnly, "Mentor, I saw that eye." Prime Emperor Taixu had seen it before. He nodded and said weakly, "Yu Huang is right. The three thousand worlds will face a cmity." A force suddenly surged out of Prime Emperor Taixu''s body, then he grabbed Si Cheng''s shoulder tightly and said to him, "Si Cheng, you have to inform the Space Administration headquarters as soon as possible!" Si Cheng nodded. "I''ll return to Star City now and make this matter public." "Okay." Si Cheng took out a medicinal pill from his interspatial ring and fed it to Prime Emperor Taixu. The grade of the medicinal pill was very high. After Prime Emperor Taixu drank the medicinal pill, he felt the difort in his chest decrease a little. Then, he took a deep breath and slowly stood up. After Si Cheng also took a medicinal pill, he turned on the artificial intelligence system and sent a message to his assistant, informing them to end their leave and return to the interster city as soon as possible. After turning off the artificial intelligence system, Si Cheng turned around and looked down at Prime Emperor Taixu''s pale face as he said solemnly, "Mentor, I have a request." Si Cheng always acted flippant when facing Prime Emperor Taixu and his attitude was rarely so serious. Under the influence of Si Cheng''s emotions, Prime Emperor Taixu became serious. "Speak." Si Cheng told him, "Yu Huang is a very important person to me and her current situation is very dangerous. I hope you can take care of her more on my ount." Yin Mingjue had died, and Jing Rujiu''s whereabouts were unknown, so he was Yu Huang''s closest kin. Now that Yu Huang had be a thorn in the side of the Creator, Si Cheng was extremely worried and could only ask Prime Emperor Taixu to take care of her. Prime Emperor Taixu narrowed his eyes. "Very important person?" Si Cheng nodded. "Yes." When Yu Huang was born, the first person she saw was him. Si Cheng fed Yu Huang, changed her diapers, and helped shower her. He took care of her like she was his child. Of course she was important to him. Prime Emperor Taixu clearly misunderstood. He gritted his teeth and said, "Si Cheng, Yu Huang is a married woman." Si Cheng said subconsciously, "I know. She and Sheng Xiao are a couple." Chapter 1242 I Will Kill You With My Own Hands "You know that, but you still have ulterior motives towards her!" Prime Emperor Taixu was so angry that he wanted to draw his sword and kill this bastard. "You bastard, is there no woman in the world? Of all people, why do you have to covet a married woman?!" Si Cheng was speechless. He really didn''t know how to react now. "Mentor, this misunderstanding is quite big." Si Cheng smiled and said, "Mentor, who do you think she is to me?" Staring at the cynical smile on Si Cheng''s lips, Prime Emperor Taixu realized that he might have made a mistake. "What''s your rtionship with Yu Huang?" Clearly, Si Cheng didn''t have any romantic feelings for Yu Huang. Si Cheng''s eyes were filled with amusement as he said, "She''s Mingjue and Jing Rujiu''s daughter. Mentor, you even carried her when she was young. Have you forgotten?" The appearance of a chubby baby immediately appeared in Prime Emperor Taixu''s mind. Back then, after Jing Rujiu gave birth to Yu Huang, because she fell into aa, Yin Mingjue brought her to the Dragon God Pce to recuperate. During that period of time, Si Cheng took on the heavy responsibility of taking care of the little baby. One day, he actually ran to Cang Lang Academy to look for Prime Emperor Taixu with the little baby. That was the first time Si Cheng had returned to school to see Prime Emperor Taixu after graduation. When Prime Emperor Taixu heard that his beloved disciple had returned to see him, he even specifically changed his clothes to show how much he valued his beloved disciple. However, the moment Si Cheng saw Prime Emperor Taixu, he handed the sleeping baby to him and teased, "Mentor, I brought your grand-disciple to see you. This is my biological daughter." As Prime Emperor Taixu hugged the baby, his head buzzed. That was the most exciting day of his life. That day, the master and disciple fought in the office. Prime Emperor Taixu called Si Cheng a beast for giving birth to a child with a woman before getting married. In return, Si Cheng scolded Prime Emperor Taixu for being heartless and irresponsible for tricking him. The two Prime Emperor powerhouses actually fought each other and shattered all the cups and trophies in the office, attracting the attention of all the senior professors in the inner academy. It was also after that fight that the vice dean and the professors found out what the dean had done to Si Cheng back then. That day, Prime Emperor Taixu felt utterly humiliated. After knowing that Yu Huang was the little child who had embarrassed him, Prime Emperor Taixu had mixed feelings. "Yu Huang, Little Huang''er¡­" Prime Emperor Taixu thought about it carefully before saying, "Her eyes look like Jing Rujiu''s. " "Mingjue has already sacrificed himself to save the people of his hometown. Sister-inw''s whereabouts are still unknown, so Yu Huang is an orphan. She doesn''t want to reveal her true identity for the time being, so please take care of her in secret." A look of sorrow appeared in Si Cheng''s eyes as he said, "Yu Huang is my child. Mentor, please help me take good care of her." Prime Emperor Taixu naturally knew how much Si Cheng liked that child. Nodding his head, Prime Emperor Taixu promised, "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of her." "Thank you, Mentor." After Si Cheng nodded at Prime Emperor Taixu, he disappeared from the spot. Prime Emperor Taixu also returned to Cang Lang Academy. * * After traveling through time and space, Yu Huang was very tired. After reporting to the dormitory, sheid on the bed and slept until the sky turned dark. It was only when someone pushed her shoulder that she woke up. "Yu Huang, it''s time to get up. The Sorting Ceremony will be heldter." This was an unfamiliar voice. After Yu Huang opened her eyes and saw Jing Jiaren standing by the bed, she was stunned for a moment before remembering that she was in Cang Lang Academy. Jing Jiaren was actually assigned to the same temporary dormitory as her. After Yu Huang sat up and looked up at the dark night outside the window, she asked in a hoarse voice, "What time is it?" Jing Jiaren said, "It''s almost eight o''clock." After saying that, she looked down at Yu Huang and said, "You missed dinner. I saw that you seemed very tired, so I didn''t wake you up to eat." "Thank you." After Yu Huang rubbed her face and put on herbat boots, she suddenly looked up and asked Jing Jiaren, "Did anyone look for me?" She was referring to Sheng Xiao. Jing Jiaren shook her head and said, "No." After thinking for a while, she said, "Ye Qingyang came to look for you once when it was almost noon." Jing Jiaren''s tone was a littleplicated. She hesitated to ask something, but in the end, she didn''t. Yu Huang knew what Jing Jiaren was puzzled about, but she didn''t intend to exin. She said, "Go ahead. I''lle after a shower." "Yes, okay." After Yu Huang finished showering, she put on her sportswear and went downstairs. Beatrice and Feng Yuncheng were waiting for her downstairs. Seeing that Yu Huang had finallye downstairs, the two of them hurriedly greeted her. The Sorting Ceremony was held in the freshman reporting building, so the three of them walked side by side towards the reporting building. Beatrice asked her, "Yu Huang, where have you been these days?" Yu Huang said concisely, "It" came to look for me. Hearing this, Beatrice and Feng Yuncheng stopped in their tracks and became uneasy at the same time. Feng Yuncheng said, "Do you mean ''it''?" Feng Yuncheng pointed at the sky. Yu Huang nodded. Beatrice asked, "What exactly does it want to do?" She stopped and pulled out a foxtail grass from the roadside before biting it as she said, "It replicated the era Yu Aofeng and Jing Huang were in and wanted to trap me in that replica world. Fortunately, we previously obtained Senior Mo Jing''s Reincarnation Mirror in the Kunlun Mystic Realm, so Brother Xiao asked someone to repair the Reincarnation Mirror and saved me through the repaired Space-Time Mirror." With that said, Yu Huang suddenly swept Feng Yuncheng''s face with the foxtail grass. Feng Yuncheng patted it in disdain. Then, Yu Huang said, "''It'' is a Bewitching Butterfly." Feng Yuncheng''s handsome face instantly stiffened and Beatrice''s pupils dted slightly. Clearly, they were frightened. After a long while, Feng Yuncheng finally said, "You''re saying that ''it'' is a Bewitching Butterfly?" He blinked in disbelief and asked in shock, "A Bewitching Butterfly like me?" "Yes." Yu Huang could understand how shocked Feng Yuncheng was. To be honest, when she guessed that ''it'' was a Bewitching Butterfly, she was equally shocked. "Yuncheng." Yu Huang suddenly held Feng Yuncheng''s face with both hands. She saw the panic and fear in Feng Yuncheng''s eyes clearly. "Don''t be afraid. If you discover that you can''t control the Light of ughter one day, you must tell me." Yu Huang shook her head with red eyes as she said in a choked voice, "I''ll kill you myself. I won''t let you be a sinner." Feng Yuncheng''s tense body suddenly rxed after hearing Yu Huang''s words. He smiled in relief. "Yu Huang, thank you." Chapter 1243 Untitled As the three of them stood in the middle of the path, they attracted the attention of many people. Beatrice and Feng Yuncheng had been inseparable for the past two days. Anyone with eyes could tell that they were a couple. On the day the finals ended, Sheng Xiao had announced in public that he and Yu Huang were husband and wife. Therefore, when they saw Yu Huang holding Feng Yuncheng''s face affectionately with both hands while Beatrice, Feng Yuncheng''s girlfriend, stood at the side, the new students were instantly interested. What kind of rtionship did these four people have? Yu Huang was already holding Feng Yuncheng''s face with her hand. Why wasn''t Beatrice angry? Wasn''t Yu Huang afraid that Sheng Xiao would fly into a rage when he found out? Yu Huang''s current cultivation level had already reached the peak of thete-stage Supreme Master Realm, so she could hear the thoughts of many new students. Therefore, when these new students were wondering about it, Yu Huang couldn''t help but hear many noisy voices. Only then did she realize that this position was a little ambiguous. Yu Huang hurriedly blocked out the mind-reading function and let go of Feng Yuncheng''s face. Then, she smiled at Beatrice and said, "I''m sorry, Beatrice." Beatrice shook her head magnanimously. She knew better than anyone how tonic the rtionship between Yu Huang and Feng Yuncheng was. She also knew how loyal Feng Yuncheng was to her. Naturally, she wouldn''t let her imagination run wild. It was just that¡­ Beatrice walked to Yu Huang''s side with a dark expression and held her arm. Then, they walked towards the reporting building while Feng Yuncheng followed behind them like a knight. Beatrice asked Yu Huang in a low voice, "Is ''it'' rted to Feng Yuncheng?" Feng Yuncheng also pricked up his ears to hear Yu Huang''s answer. Yu Huang didn''t hide it from them. She said, "In the replication world, his appearance looked 60 to 70% simr to Yuncheng''s. I think he deliberately transformed into Yuncheng''s appearance to trick me into suspecting Yuncheng and to sow discord between us." However, Yu Huang wasn''t a fool. "But I''m not stupid." Yu Huang shrugged and turned around to look at Feng Yuncheng, who was following behind her, as she said, "I know my friend''s character very well, so how could I be deceived by the illusion it created? When I exposed that it was a Bewitching Butterfly, it became a little angry and said that Yuncheng would eventually lose control, because it was the same as Yuncheng, it had the Light of Divinity and the Light of ughter at the same time. When the Light of Divinity dominated its thoughts, it was benevolent. However, when its energy weakened and it was about to disappear, the Light of ughter would awaken on its own. At this time, it would lose its Light of Divinity and awaken its demonic nature." "He told me that sooner orter, Yuncheng would be like him and be controlled by his evil nature, but I told him that Yuncheng was different from it." Feng Yuncheng asked softly, "How am I different?" Yu Huang turned around and looked at him with a gentle gaze as she said, "I told it that it has nothing except strength, while you have us and Cuisi. I told it that I believe in our friendship and your character. I firmly believe that when you discover that you have lost control of your energy, you will definitely take the initiative to ask us for help and we will definitely kill you before you be a demon." Beatrice''s gaze became pained when she heard this, but Feng Yuncheng took off his eyesses. He smiled as hemented, "Well done, Yu Huang." Seeing that Beatrice was about to cry, Feng Yuncheng''s smile gradually disappeared. "Beatrice, promise me that if I really lose control of my energy one day, I will die in your hands." Beatrice widened her eyes, clearly baffled by Feng Yuncheng''s request. Yu Huang instantly guessed Feng Yuncheng''s thoughts. She couldn''t bear to watch anymore, so she looked away and lowered her head to y with the foxtail grass. Her heart ached. Beatrice asked hoarsely, "Why?" Feng Yuncheng smiled bitterly and said, "If I die in the hands of Yu Huang and the others, even if you don''t resent them or me them, you will definitely distance yourself from them because of this, but I can''t bear for you to be all alone." "If you kill me, Yu Huang and the others definitely won''t distance themselves from you. They will guard you on my behalf. Therefore, you have to be the person who draws the sword." After Feng Yuncheng walked forward and gently caressed Beatrice''s charming face, he couldn''t help but kiss the corner of Beatrice''s lips. Then, he leaned against her and muttered softly, "Your Highness, promise me." Beatrice clenched her fists silently. She said, "Okay, I promise you." Upon hearing this, Feng Yuncheng waspletely relieved. He smiled at Yu Huang and said, "In that case, I''m relieved." Even if he really lost control one day, he would be able to leave in peace. Yu Huang moped for a while before she pulled herself together. As she stood in the middle, she hugged Feng Yuncheng''s shoulder with one hand and Beatrice''s shoulder with the other. Patting their shoulders, Yu Huang said with a smile, "Let''s not be so sad. Even if that dayes, there''s nothing to regret. We''ve loved the most worthy people, made the best friends, eaten the most delicious food, and drunk the most amazing wine." "This trip to the human world was exciting, so there are no regrets." Beatrice smiled in relief. Feng Yuncheng shook his head solemnly and said, "I have regrets." Yu Huang and Beatrice looked at Feng Yuncheng. Feng Yuncheng smiled slyly and said, "I''m still a virgin." Feng Yuncheng smiled at Beatrice and asked, "Your Highness, when are you nning to let me be a man?" Beatrice was speechless. Yu Huang suddenly let go of their shoulders and silently quickened her pace before walking to the front. Yu Huang was the first to arrive at the reporting building, so she stood in front of the stairs outside the building and waited for a while. She saw Beatrice holding Feng Yuncheng''s hand while walking towards her. When they arrived, Beatrice said to Yu Huang, "Yu Huang, let''s rent a vi together." Yu Huang raised her eyebrows. "Sure." * * When the three of them arrived at Hall 1 of the reporting building, the hall was already packed. Hall 1 of the reporting building was designed to look like a Roman Bestial Battle Arena. The students sat around the circr viewing tform, and in the middle of the hall, there was a circr podium. The person in charge of the Sorting Ceremony was the dean of the outer academy, and everyone addressed her respectfully as Prime Emperor ck Steel. Prime Emperor ck Steel was actually a woman. Her beast form was a ck sword. After bing a Prime Master, she gave herself the title of ''ck Steel''. Prime Emperor ck Steel looked very young and was only about 30 years old. She had an androgynous face and was wearing a ck suit with a deep V-neck that revealed her voluptuous cleavage. Her short white curly hair gave her a casual look, but every strand of her hair was mboyant. As Prime Emperor ck Steel stood beside the Beast Testing Stone, her cold voice spread throughout the entire Hall 1. "Although you have all been tested by the Beast Testing Stone when you participated in the screening test, in order to understand your potential more fully, you need to undergo another Beast Testing Stone test. Previously, you have already passed the 38th test before entering the school, and you have all obtained good results. After this test, students with S-rank potential defined by the Beast Testing Stone will directly be sent to the inner academy to study." Hearing this, there was amotion. Clearly, some people were unconvinced. A female cultivator stood up and questioned ck Steel Prime Emperor loudly, "Dean, isn''t it very unfair to be able to enter the inner academy to study just by being evaluated by the Beast Testing Stone as S-rank potential?! All the new students present are Beast Tamers who have sessfully obtained the right to enter the school after many battles. There shouldn''t be exceptions!" This cultivator''s words were what many other freshmen wanted to say. Hearing this, ck Steel Prime Emperor only said, "The Cang Lang Academy has been established for 12,000 years. In these 12,000 years, there is only one person who has received an S-rank evaluation, and this person is the number one expert in the Central Continent, Madam Brulee." With that, she looked around at the students below the stage and asked the woman who had asked the question earlier loudly, "May I ask if you have any objections?!" When the female cultivator heard this, she was instantly speechless. She shook her head and said with a blush, "No." After she sat down, the students below the stage started discussing in low voices again. Yu Huang heard them say¡ª "So Madam Brulee is a Beast Tamer with S-rank potential. I heard that she was once in the same ss as Prime Emperor Jiu Xiao. Even Prime Emperor Jiu Xiao wasn''t evaluated as having S-rank potential by the Beast Testing Stone, but Madam Brulee obtained it. How impressive." Chapter 1244 Ye Qingyang: Im Empty And Lonely "Of course she''s impressive. Could it be that you all naively think that the reason why the other continents don''t dare to attack the Central Continent is really because of the War God n? Heh, that''s because the Central Continent has Madam Brulee holding down the fort. You still don''t know, right? When Madam Brulee graduated from Cang Lang Academy, Prime Emperor Jiuxiao took the initiative to challenge her, but he was defeated." "All these years, Madam Brulee has been staying in the Central Continent and no longer interfered in the cultivation world. After Prime Emperor Jiuxiao lost hispetitor, he stabilized his position as the number one expert in the Cang Lang Continent. Now, a thousand years have passed, so no one knows how strong Madam Brulee currently is." "It''s all thanks to Madam Brulee that the Central Continent was able to be peaceful for a thousand years and develop technology vigorously." "Hey, I''ve read about it in gossip posts before. It''s said that Madam Brulee was Prime Emperor Jiuxiao''s first love, butter on, she dumped him. How do you think that trash Jun Qing caught Madam Brulee''s eye?" "Who knows? Love is blind." "Pfft, I heard that it''s because Jun Qing is good in bed, rich, and handsome that Madam Brulee dotes on him." "Oh, you mean that Prime Emperor Jiuxiao''s martial arts skills are not good?" "¡­" The topic went further and further tangent. It seemed that cultivators were also gossipy. Yu Huang silently took out herputer and sent the news she had overheard to Yin Rong. Yin Rong quickly replied with a very short message¡ª Yin Rong: "Ahhh, new material!" After Yu Huang turned off the artificial intelligence system with a smile, she saw that Professor Cheng had begun to call out names. Every new student who was called out ran up to ept the test of the Beast Testing Stone. After Yu Huang watched for a while, she suddenly sensed that someone had arrived behind her. From the sinister aura, she didn''t need to turn around to guess the identity of the person. "Are you going to my room tonight, or should I go to your room?" Ye Qingyang asked from behind her. Ye Qingyang didn''t lower his voice, so everyone nearby heard him. Jing Jiaren was sitting diagonally in front of Yu Huang. When she heard this, although she didn''t turn around, her ears perked up. Beatrice and Feng Yuncheng were so shocked by Ye Qingyang''s words that their eyes widened. What did Ye Qingyang mean? Wasn''t he afraid of Sheng Xiao''s retaliation? Yu Huang rolled her eyes and said, "Why do you such these sorts of things that mislead people?" After Ye Qingyang thought about it carefully, he squatted down and stuck to the back of Yu Huang''s head as he asked again, "Are you going to my room, or should I go to your room?" Yu Huang said with amusement, "To Brother Xiao''s ward." Ye Qingyang raised his eyebrows. "Why are you going to the ward?" Yu Huang said righteously, "You''re a bachelor, so you''re not afraid of rumors, but I''m a married woman. If the two of us stay together in the middle of the night, it''ll seem fishy. Either go to Brother Xiao''s room, or endure it." Ye Qingyang clicked his tongue in annoyance. He said, "Then I''ll go to your room in the future?" Although Ye Qingyang was single, he knew how annoying it was to go to a young couple''s room in the middle of the night. Yu Huang fell silent. She felt vexed when she thought about how she would be disturbed by Ye Qingyang in the middle of the night for a long time in the future. "Why don''t I rent a vi and you guys move in with me?" Ye Qingyang said. Yu Huang''s eyes lit up. She was very tempted, but she pretended to be indifferent. "A vi? No, we''re new here and don''t have any spirit stones, so we can''t afford the high rent for a vi." Ye Qingyang said, "I have money. You guys can move in with me. I won''t charge you rent." Yu Huang tapped her fingers on her knee as she said, "It''s still inconvenient, since we have things to discuss with Yuncheng often. The vi area is too far from the dormitory area, so it''s not convenient to go back and forth. It''s more convenient for us to stay in the dormitory together." Ye Qingyang sneered. "If you want to bring your friends to stay with you, just say so." Yu Huang wasn''t embarrassed even though her thoughts had been seen through. Yu Huang turned around and smiled brightly at Ye Qingyang as she said, "Rent a big vi. The five of us will live together." Ye Qingyang nodded. Then, he thought of something and reminded them, "When I''m at home, you guys can''t do anything intimate." Yu Huang hurriedly asked, "Why?" Ye Qingyang said, "I''ll feel empty and lonely." Yu Huang was stunned. She subconsciously lowered her head to look at Ye Qingyang''s waist. Although she didn''t say anything, from the look in her eyes, she seemed to be saying, "You''re a ghostly cultivator, but you actually have physical needs?" Ye Qingyang saw through Yu Huang''s thoughts and said, "I''m a ghost cultivator, not a ghost. I''m also a man." He was a young and virile bachelor. Yu Huang smiled again. "Alright, you''re a pitiful bachelor, so we''ll give in to you." Ye Qingyang cursed her and left. Ye Qingyang came and left quickly, but the scene of him chatting intimately with Yu Huang was still seen by many people. Yu Huang watched as Ye Qingyang left. When she turned around, she saw Jing Jiaren looking at her from the corner of her eye. She raised her eyebrows. Not to mention that there was nothing between her and Ye Qingyang, even if there was really something between them, what did it have to do with her? Just because she was used to wearing gems and didn''t like pearls, others couldn''t treat pearls as treasures? How nosy. * * "Jing Jiaren!" Although Jing Jiaren was a cultivator from the Divination Continent, she had arrived in the Cang Lang Continentst year and joined the Zhang family of the Northern Yan Cang Realm. She had be a registered disciple of the Zhang family. The Zhang family of the Northern Yan Cang Realm was the family of Mr. Zhang of the Ascending Town''s Cotton Pavilion. The reason Jing Jiaren chose to join the Zhang family and be a registered disciple was that the Zhang family was her grandmother''s family. Jing Jiaren''s mother was from the Zhang family of the Cang Lang Continent. Therefore, Jing Jiaren was representing the Zhang family''s disciples in the intercontinental finals this time. Otherwise, she would definitely be one of the hundred itinerant cultivators. Upon hearing her name, Jing Jiaren stood up gracefully. Everyone only saw a ck shadow sh past before she appeared on the circr tform. Jing Jiaren was wearing a long ck dress with an A-line waist today. There was a wide red belt tied around her waist, and a blood-red rose was embroidered on the cor. Her ck hair was coiled up and decorated with a pure golden hairpin. She also wore a pair of ruby pearl earrings. Jing Jiaren''s attire made her look elegant, noble, and out of the reach ofmoners. She walked towards the Beast Testing Stone step by step in her ck and red high heels. Then, she pierced her fingertip with a sterilized needle and pressed her finger on the Beast Testing Stone. Light shed on the Beast Testing Stone, and the test results quickly appeared¡ª Awakened the super beast form Red Fox, Beast Tamer with AAA potential. AAA potential was second only to Grade S potential. Beast Tamers who could obtain the recognition of a ss 3A potential were all cultivators with super beast forms and high cultivation levels without ever consuming any spirit pills. Jing Jiaren stared at the results on the Beast Testing Stone without any emotions in her eyes, so it was hard to tell if she was satisfied with this result. Prime Emperor ck Steel nodded in satisfaction and said to Jing Jiaren, "Not bad." Jing Jiaren nodded slightly and walked back to her seat. After her, there was Beatrice. Beatrice was wearing a red suit and a tube top shirt that revealed her midriff. Her figure wasn''t as slender as Jing Jiaren''s, but more voluptuous and muscr. As soon as Beatrice went on stage, the men below the stage stared at her. The crowd was mesmerized by Beatrice''s long legs and big breasts. For a moment, they couldn''t take their eyes off her. Beatrice ced her bleeding finger on the beast test stone and quickly got the results¡ª High-level ferocious beast, ancient merman, Beast Tamer with AA potential. As Beatrice stared at the words ''high-level ferocious beast'', her eyes flickered. The result of this test was different from the Central Continent Beast Testing Stone. Clearly, the answer of Cang Lang Academy''s Beast Testing Stone was more urate. Beatrice''s merman beast form was originally only an ordinary high-level beast form. However, after she obtained the inheritance of the ancient merman, Na Ling, in the Kunlun Mystic Realm, her merman beast form actually evolved and possessed a little bit of the ancient merman''s bloodline. High-level ferocious beast was the most urate assessment. Prime Emperor ck Steel looked at Beatrice in surprise as she said, "Congrattions." Beatrice''s ranking in the intercontinental finals was rtively low. In the test before she entered the school, her performance could only be said to be average. ording to her previous performance, she couldn''t enter the inner academy. However, the Beast Testing Stone gave her an AA assessment. Chapter 1245 Divine Beast Form, SSS Grade Potential Beast Tamer! The results of this test would also include the overall strength of the new students. Beatrice had obtained an AA level assessment from the Beast Testing Stone, so this would greatly widen the gap between her and the other cultivators. Currently, Beatrice had a small chance of entering the inner academy. It depended on her overall strength to squeeze into the top 200. Beatrice was also surprised. She was a little happy, but when she returned to the spectator stand and saw Feng Yuncheng, she immediately calmed down. Feng Yuncheng smiled and congratted her. "Congrattions, Your Highness, for obtaining an AA grade evaluation." Seeing that there was no smile on Beatrice''s face, he asked her, "Your Highness, aren''t you happy?" Beatrice said hesitantly, "From Prime Emperor ck Steel''s reaction, I think I have a chance of entering the inner academy. If I really enter the inner academy, you will be the only one left in the outer academy among the four of us." Beatrice bit her lip and said, "It feels like we abandoned you." Feng Yuncheng chuckled and said, "Don''t worry." Fortunately, Ye Qingyang appeared at this moment and sessfully distracted Beatrice. "Ye Qingyang!" Under everyone''s gaze, Ye Qingyangnded on the circr tform. He looked at Prime Emperor ck Steel with an impassive expression and said, "I don''t have a beast form, so there''s no need to test me." However, Prime Emperor ck Steel said, "All new students have to undergo tests." Prime Emperor ck Steel''s attitude towards Ye Qingyang wasn''t kind. Clearly, she looked down on ghostly cultivators. Ye Qingyang nodded. Then, he picked up the sharp needle and pricked his finger before pressing his finger on the Beast Testing Stone. Everyone watched this scene curiously to see what answer the Beast Testing Stone would give. Even Yu Huang sat up straight and revealed a curious expression. The light in the Beast Testing Stone flickered for a long time before giving the final answer¡ª Netherworld Phoenix awakener, Beast Tamer with AAA potential. Seeing this result, Prime Emperor ck Steel was stunned. Ye Qingyang was also somewhat shocked. Yu Huang was also confused. What the hell was the Netherworld Phoenix? "The child of the ck Qing Sky Dragon and the Divine Feather Phoenix is the Netherworld Phoenix." Sheng Xiao''s voice suddenly sounded behind Yu Huang. Yu Huang looked up and saw Sheng Xiao in the aisle behind her. Yu Huang patted Feng Yuncheng''s shoulder. "Move towards Beatrice." With that said, Yu Huang moved to the right. Feng Yuncheng moved towards Beatrice. Sheng Xiao walked over to the chair in front of him. Then, he sat between Yu Huang and Feng Yuncheng. As Sheng Xiao stared at Ye Qingyang, who was on the stage, he said, "Only the Sky Dragon Divine Master and the Phoenix Divine Master have sessfully given birth to a Netherworld Phoenix. The Netherworld Phoenix became the Undead Divine Master." Sheng Xiao had most of Yu Aofeng''s memories, so he knew stuff about the ancient past that Yu Huang and the others didn''t know. Sheng Xiao stared at Ye Qingyang with a sharp gaze as he said, "It seems that Ye Qingyang has obtained¡­ a portion of the Undead Divine Master''s bloodline. Now, he has the power of the Undead Divine Master''s bloodline." Yu Huang was shocked to see that Sheng Xiao hade to so many conclusions with just this bit of information. Her man was so smart. It was a pity that he didn''t be a detective. Ye Qingyang returned to the spectator stand in a daze. When he passed by Yu Huang and the others, he realized that Yu Huang was looking at him with an especially¡­ loving gaze. Ye Qingyang was even more confused. Yu Huang muttered to Sheng Xiao in a low voice, "I finally know why I can''t help but want to get close to Ye Qingyang when I see him." Sheng Xiao had a bad feeling. As expected, in the next second, he heard Yu Huangment, "Turns out he''s my son." Sheng Xiao was speechless. Although Yu Huang was right, Sheng Xiao refused to ept a son like Ye Qingyang. Seeing that Sheng Xiao was so hostile towards Ye Qingyang, Yu Huang told Sheng Xiao about Ye Qingyang''s n to rent a big vi and invite the four of them to stay together. Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao wrapped his arm around Yu Huang''s shoulder and said with relief, "You''re right. He''s our good son." As Ye Qingyang sat in thest row as he daydreamed, he didn''t know that Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang had already acknowledged him as their son. "Sheng Xiao." Prime Emperor ck Steel called Sheng Xiao''s name. She knew that Sheng Xiao was injured and thought that he wasn''t there. Just as she was about to call out the next person''s name, she heard Sheng Xiao answer, "Yes." Sheng Xiao flew down from the spectator stand and picked up the spike to pierce his finger. Then, he pressed his finger on the Beast Testing Stone. ¡ªSuper Beast Form ck Qing Sky Dragon Awakener, Beast Tamer with S-level potential. Ssh! "Sheng Xiao is indeed a Beast Tamer with S-level potential!" Before this, someone had guessed that Sheng Xiao''s potential was S-level. Therefore, they were not that shocked after hearing the conclusion given by the Beast Stone. After all, they had seen Sheng Xiao summon nine heavenly dragons already. Prime Emperor ck Steel smiled in relief as she congratted Sheng Xiao with a smile. "Sheng Xiao, I wish you sess at Cang Lang Academy!" From her intimate tone, it could be seen that she didn''t treat Sheng Xiao as a junior, but as someone of the same generation. After all, this person was the Dragon Prince of the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race. "Thank you." After another period of testing, it was finally Yu Huang''s turn. Yu Huang had also obtained the S-rank test results. However, with Sheng Xiao as a previous example, the new students looked calm after seeing Yu Huang''s test results. However, they still looked at Yu Huang with fear and envy. When Prime Emperor ck Steel saw this result, she wasn''t shocked. After all, Yu Huang was a monster with multiple super beast forms. After Yu Huang finished the test, there were only sixty to seventy new students who had yet to take the test, and Feng Yuncheng was among them. When there were only five new students left who didn''t take the test, Prime Emperor ck Steel finally called Feng Yuncheng''s name, "Feng Yuncheng!" Feng Yuncheng stood up from his seat and walked up the stage quickly. Prime Emperor ck Steel nced at Feng Yuncheng''s face meaningfully. This child was indeed handsome. No wonder Prime Emperor Taixu praised him for being handsome and even decided to be his mentor. Prime Emperor ck Steel''s tone softened a little. "Feng Yuncheng, please ept the test." Feng Yuncheng nodded. He pierced his finger with a sharp needle. After pressing his finger on the Beast Testing Stone, he immediately circted the spiritual power in his body. Then, the bewitching butterfly sleeping on the beast heart that was summoned by Feng Yuncheng suddenly woke up. In an instant, a pair of gorgeous colorful wings grew on Feng Yuncheng''s back. Half of its wings released a holy light, but the other half released a blood-red luster. At this moment, Feng Yuncheng''s aura became sinister and mysterious. Under his lens, the pupils in his eyes turned as deep blue as the starry sky. As he stared at the Beast Testing Stone, his gaze passed through the dense energy lines that were like spider silk and the thing hiding behind those energy lines. It was a sleeping eye! Sensing Feng Yuncheng''s intrusion, the eye suddenly opened and stared straight at the handsome man pping his wings outside the Beast Testing Stone. As it looked at Feng Yuncheng, it remembered itself from a long, long time ago. However, Feng Yuncheng felt as if he had seen his hopeless future. Swish! The Beast Testing Stone dimmed and then regained its light. This time, the light was as bright as daylight, blinding the new students so much that they narrowed their eyes. After they adapted to this bright light, they opened their eyes and looked at the Beast Testing Stone. They saw a line of words¡ª Advanced Divine Beast Form Bewitching Butterfly Awakener, SSS-level Potential Beast Tamer! When he saw the test results on the Beast Testing Stone, Prime Emperor ck Steel widened his eyes in shock, and Jing Jiaren was so shocked that she instantly stood up from her chair. She covered her rosy lips and widened her eyes as she eximed in disbelief, "How is this possible?!" That''s right, how was that possible? Such a question appeared in everyone''s minds. Advanced Divine Beast Form¡­ SSS-level Potential Beast Tamer¡­ How could this young man called Feng Yuncheng be so powerful? Was there something wrong with the Beast Testing Stone? At that moment, everyone looked at Feng Yuncheng as if he was a genius. Only Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, and Beatrice looked at Feng Yuncheng with pity. Chapter 1246 Yu Huang: Not My Problem At this moment, Prime Emperor ck Steel should have congratted Feng Yuncheng. However, Prime Emperor ck Steel was so stunned by Feng Yuncheng''s SSS potential that she stared at the line of words on the Beast Testing Stone in a daze. For a moment, she didn''t know if she should suspect that her eyesight was bad or that there was something wrong with the Beast Testing Stone. However, this Beast Testing Stone had never made a mistake. How could anyone obtain an assessment of SSS potential? Prime Emperor ck Steel looked at Feng Yuncheng as if he was looking at a miracle. Prime Emperor ck Steel suppressed her shock and confusion and tried her best to remain calm as she congratted Feng Yuncheng. "¡­Congrattions, Feng Yuncheng." However, to everyone''s surprise, after Feng Yuncheng heard Prime Emperor ck Steel''s congrattions, his reaction didn''t seem to be one of joy. He pursed his lips and looked at the white Beast Testing Stone with a sinister gaze. Then, Feng Yuncheng suddenly smiled again and muttered softly, "The Creator indeed favors me. He gave me this iparably handsome face and gave me a beast form talent that others can''tpare to." the Creator wanted to destroy him! Feng Yuncheng nodded at Prime Emperor ck Steel and slowly returned to his seat under the shocked gazes of all the new students. As soon as he sat down, Beatrice grabbed his left hand. Sheng Xiao hugged Feng Yuncheng''s shoulder silently and pressed it gently. Only then did Feng Yuncheng realize that his entire body was trembling. He said in a low and hoarse voice, "It did it on purpose. It pushed me to the top so that I could be the center of attention." From now on, Feng Yuncheng''s every move would be watched. If he made any mistake, he would definitely be criticized. How vicious. Seeing that Feng Yuncheng wasn''t acting arrogant because he had obtained an SSS rank potential evaluation, and was instead able to quickly realize the hidden danger behind this, Yu Huang knew how clear-headed Feng Yuncheng was. "What''s there to be afraid of?" Sheng Xiao pressed Feng Yuncheng''s shoulder and said, "Even if he wants to send you to hell, it depends on whether we let go of you or not." They would hold Feng Yuncheng''s hand firmly forever. If it wanted to kick Feng Yuncheng to hell, it had to cut off their hands first. Otherwise, no one would be able to drag Feng Yuncheng into hell. Feng Yun felt encouraged and assured when he heard Sheng Xiao''s words. Yes. He was different from ''it''. Feng Yuncheng clearly realized the difference between him and ''it''. If he made a mistake, Yu Huang and his good friends would definitely pull him onto the right path immediately. If good advice didn''t work, then even if his legs were broken, they would bring him back to the right path. Although ''it'' was powerful and unpredictable, it had been alone all its life. If it took the wrong path, no one would bring it back to the right path. Feng Yuncheng couldn''t help but feel d that he was lucky enough to meet this group of good friends. Soon, the testing of thest four people ended. After watching thest freshman walk off the stage, Prime Emperor ck Steel told everyone, "The final ranking order of the overall strength will be announced at eight o''clock sharp tomorrow morning. At that time, everyone can go to the announcement hall to check the rankings. After twenty days of hard battle, everyone has worked hard. Rest well tonight." After a pause, Prime Emperor ck Steel continued, "Those who stay where they are will never be able to see the scenery at the top. Only those who face difficulties and walk up can reach the top of the mountain. You can''t resign yourself to fate! Everyone, you are the future of cultivators. Don''t lose your fighting spirit. I hope that everyone will cultivate diligently regardless of whether you are in the outer or inner academy. This way, you''ll have no regrets!" With that, Prime Emperor ck Steel instantly disappeared from the center of the circr tform. Herst words ignited the fighting spirit of the new students. Prime Emperor ck Steel was right. Even if they were assigned to the outer academy this year, as long as they cultivated diligently, they still had a chance to enter the inner academy. After Prime Emperor ck Steel left, the new students stood up in twos and threes and walked towards the dormitory building. Yu Huang and the others stood up and were about to leave when Ye Qingyang teleported from thest row and arrived in front of them, blocking their path. Ye Qingyang looked straight at Yu Huang and said, "It''s half past eleven." In half an hour, his chronic illness would re up. Feng Yuncheng and the others were confused when they heard Ye Qingyang''s words. On the aircraft from Cang Lang City to Cang Lang Academy, Yu Huang told Sheng Xiao about her agreement with Ye Qingyang. Therefore, Sheng Xiao understood what Ye Qingyang meant. Yu Huang looked at Sheng Xiao without saying anything. However, she knew that Sheng Xiao understood what she meant. As expected, after receiving Yu Huang''s question, Sheng Xiao looked down at his watch. It was indeed almost midnight. Sheng Xiao said to Ye Qingyang, "Yu Huang and Jing Jiaren are in the same dormitory. Come to my room tonight." Ye Qingyang nodded. "Alright." Then, Ye Qingyang turned around and stood beside Sheng Xiao. It was obvious that he was nning to walk with the four of them. Confused, Feng Yuncheng and Beatrice walked in front while Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, and Ye Qingyang followed behind. When Jing Jiaren saw this scene, she revealed a puzzled gaze. When did Ye Qingyang have such a good rtionship with Yu Huang and the others? * * Yu Huang''s overall strength could definitely be ranked in the top 20 of the new students, so it was almost certain that she would enter the inner academy. The current dormitory was a temporary dormitory. Tomorrow, after entering the inner academy, they would have to be divided into different dormitory rooms. After leaving the reporting building, Yu Huang returned to the temporary dormitory and nned to take away the things in the room. Yu Huang pushed open the dormitory door. Before she walked in, she sensed weak breathing inside the pitch-ck dormitory, so she held the door handle and didn''t walk in. As she stood by the door, she looked in the direction of the sofa in the small living room and asked calmly in a low voice, "Miss Jing?" Ding! Jing Jiaren snapped her fingers, and the room instantly lit up. The lights lit up, and Jing Jiaren''s figure, which was hidden in the darkness, was instantly revealed. She sat on the sofa elegantly with her long legs crossed as she looked at Yu Huang with a gaze filled with scrutiny and sized her up. Yu Huang closed the door. She walked into the living room calmly and leaned against the door while letting Jing Jiaren examine her. After looking at her for a while, Jing Jiaren finally broke the silence. "Yu Huang, you know that he and I were once engaged, right?" Jing Jiaren didn''t name him, but she believed that Yu Huang understood who she was talking about. Yu Huang nodded. "I''ve heard of it." Jing Jiaren frowned slightly and said, "You seem to have a good rtionship with him." Yu Huang smiled and asked Jing Jiaren, "Miss Jing, may I ask why you''re asking me this question? If you are Ye Qingyang''s fianc¨¦e, I naturally have the obligation to answer your question, but your engagement has been called off long ago. I have no obligation to answer your question, right?" Jing Jiaren was stunned. Chapter 1247 Demon Fox Moran Jing Jiaren knew that Yu Huang wasn''t someone to be trifled with, but she didn''t expect Yu Huang to be so hostile. She only asked if their rtionship was good or not, but Yu Huang retorted her with such hostility. Jing Jiaren was speechless. She had nothing to do with Ye Qingyang since long ago. With her current identity, she indeed had no right to ask Yu Huang such a question. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll take my leave." With that, Yu Huang stood up straight and was about to return to her bedroom. Just as she held the door handle of her bedroom, she suddenly heard Jing Jiaren ask, "Has anyone ever said that your eyes are very beautiful?" Yu Huang turned around and smiled at Jing Jiaren as she said, "Miss Jing, my eyes aren''t the only thing that''s beautiful about me." Jing Jiaren was stunned by Yu Huang''s narcissism again. She suddenly took out a photo from her interspatial ring and looked at the woman in the photo sadly as she said in a low voice, "You must have never seen her before." Jing Jiaren handed the photo to Yu Huang. Yu Huang hesitated for a moment before walking back and taking the photo. After lowering her eyes, Yu Huang saw the woman''s face in the photo. It was a woman in a red knight''s uniform. Her long ck hair was braided, and her white boots wrapped around her slender and well-proportioned calves tightly. The woman was riding on a horse. Behind her, there was the wide grasnd and above her head, there was the dazzling sun. She her eyes lowered as she stared at the camera with a bright smile. The woman was drop-dead gorgeous. When she smiled, she could charm everyone. She was worthy of her reputation as a demoness. This was the first time Yu Huang had seen Jing Rujiu''s appearance. She was even more radiant and magnificent than Yu Huang had imagined. Her smile was prideful, but not arrogant. Her bright eyes were even more dazzling than the sun. She was clearly not the real Yu Huang, but when looking at the person in the photo, her heart softened, as if she was Yin Mingjue and Jing Rujiu''s real daughter. Yu Huang praised sincerely. After Jing Jiaren took back the photo, she caressed the woman''s face in the photo and said proudly, "This is my aunt." Nodding her head, Yu Huang said, "I guessed it." "Yu Huang, you''re from the Holy Spirit Continent and you''re 27 years old this year, right?" Jing Jiaren was like a police officer interrogating a criminal. Every question she asked made Yu Huang feel uneasy. However, Yu Huang was an actress. She could stay rational and calm in the face of the Creator, let alone Jing Jiaren. Nodding her head, Yu Huang said, "Yes, that''s right." "If my aunt''s daughter was still alive, she would be this age as well," Jing Jiaren said. Yu Huang revealed a regretful and sympathetic expression as she shook her head andmented, "It''s a pity that the beautiful girl had a short life." "Beautiful girl had a short life¡­" Jing Jiaren pondered over this word carefully and said," Actually, when that child was born, my father did divination for her. The divination showed that the child wouldn''t live to be 18 years old. Although my father''s divination skills are not as good as my aunt''s, there are rarely ever any mistakes. Other than Ye¡­ " Perhaps Jing Jiaren felt that there was no need to say anything about Ye Qingyang, so she stopped in time. She raised her head and looked at Yu Huang''s face as she said calmly, "No fortune-teller dares to say that his divination is 100% urate. Even my aunt doesn''t dare to. Perhaps my father''s divination will be wrong? Perhaps that child''s fate took a turn and she didn''t die?" At this point, Jing Jiaren''s gaze suddenly became sharp. "Yu Huang, 27 years old, from the Holy Spirit Continent. You have the power of divination in your body and a pair of eyes that are simr to your aunt''s¡­" Jing Jiaren suddenly said," Should I call you Yu Huang or cousin? " Yu Huang''s heart raced, but her expression remained calm. "Cousin?" Yu Huangughed. "Miss Jing, could it be that you suspect that I''m your aunt''s daughter?" Jing Jiaren remained silent and stared at her firmly. She seemed to be certain that Yu Huang was Yin Huang. "With so many coincidences about you, it''s difficult for me not to suspect your identity. Yu Huang, if you''re not my aunt''s child, how can you exin the power of divination in your body?" Jing Jiaren stared at Yu Huang with a burning gaze as she said, "There are only two types of people who have the power of divination in their bodies. One is a child born into a divination family and who cultivates divination techniques. The other is the child of a powerful fortune-teller." "Yu Huang, you''re my aunt''s child." It had to be said that Jing Jiaren was telling the truth. Yu Huang smiled and asked Jing Jiaren, "What if I say that I''m the first situation?" "Impossible! Divination techniques are the ultimate techniques of the Divination Continent. They definitely won''t be imparted to Beast Tamers from other continents! It''s impossible for a small world like the Holy Spirit Continent to have Beast Tamers who are proficient in divination." Divination was the ultimate technique of the Divination Continent. Even the Cang Lang Continent didn''t have a Diviner. Therefore, if the experts of the other super Great Worlds wanted to know something, they had to go to the Divination Continent to ask a powerful fortune-teller for help. This was also why Jing Jiaren was certain that Yu Huang was Jing Rujiu''s daughter. Yu Huang smiled mysteriously and suddenly asked Jing Jiaren, "Miss Jing, have you heard of Prime Emperor Mo Xiao?" Jing Jiaren felt that the name was a little familiar. She recalled the names of all the Prime Emperor powerhouses she had heard of, but she didn''t find any information about Mo Xiao. Jing Jiaren became confused as she asked Yu Huang, "Who is that?" Seeing Jing Jiaren''s reaction, Yu Huang guessed that Jing Jiaren had heard about her adoptive father, Mo Xiao, in the Divination Continent. Yu Huang reminded Jing Jiaren, "Miss Jing, you''ve heard about Demon Fox Moran, right?" Jing Jiaren''s almond-shaped eyes widened when she heard this. "Demon Fox Moran¡­" Her expression changed slightly and looked at Yu Huang in surprise." You''re referring to the Demon Fox Moran who descended from the alternate world to the Divination Continent hundreds of years ago and because his appearance was too handsome, millions of women pursued him? " Moran was a legend in the Divination Continent. Hundreds of years ago, the demon fox, Moran, descended from an alternate world to the Divination Continent. Because he was too handsome, he was pursued by thousands of girls. At that time, there was a famous divination family on the Divination Continent called the Zhong family. Miss Zhong was head over heels for that fox. Seeing that his daughter became so haggard because of lovesickness, Patriarch Zhong thought of a wicked idea. Patriarch Zhong invited all the experts in the world to participate in a divination seminar. Mr. Mo was very interested in divination, so after receiving the invitation, he went there eagerly. However, he didn''t know that it was a trap. Chapter 1248 Untitled At that banquet, Patriarch Zhong ordered someone to drug Mr. Mo''s wine and food. After Mr. Mo fainted, he brought him to his daughter''s room and pretended that they spent the night together. The next day, he deliberately let the youngdy serving Miss Zhong ''identally'' see this scene. Then, he brought all the guests to his daughter''s room to see the scene in order to force Mr. Mo to marry his daughter. He had a brilliant n. Unexpectedly, Mr. Mo refused to give in. In a fit of anger, he actually activated the wrath of the Thunder God, struck the entire Zhong n, and sessfully escaped. Because of this, the Zhong family became theughingstock of the entire continent. After the Zhong family''s patriarch''s father found out about his son and granddaughter''s actions, he was enraged. Filled with hatred and anger, Patriarch Zhong didn''t hesitate to expend the entire n''s financial resources to invite all the Prime Emperor powerhouses in the world to pursue Mr. Mo. It was said that Mr. Mo''s cultivation level was so powerful that he actually severely injured nearly ten Prime Emperors all alone. That battle was earth-shattering and almost destroyed a fifth of the Divination Continent. After a few days of battle, since the heavily injured Mr. Mo would rather die than submit, he jumped into the Divine Lock Abyss. Since then, the story of the Demon Fox Moran had been passed down. On the Divination Continent, Demon Fox Moran had be the representative of Homme Fatale. Because Demon Fox Moran was too famous, the entertainment and literary world on the Divination Continent even used him as a reference to film many ssic movies and television dramas. Jing Jiaren had even seen those movies and television dramas before. Therefore, when she heard Yu Huang mention the Demon Fox, Jing Jiaren''s curiosity was piqued. "Why are you mentioning the Demon Fox?" Yu Huang told Jing Jiaren, "The Demon Fox''s real name is Mo Xiao. Back then, after he jumped into the Divine Lock Abyss, he didn''t die. Instead, he went to the Holy Spirit Continent by chance. Because he learned divination in the Divine Moon Empire, he also became the Grand State Master of the Holy Spirit Continent''s Divine Moon Empire. He was my adoptive father and taught me divination." Yu Huang nced at Jing Jiaren and exined, "This is why I have the power of divination in my body." When Jing Jiaren heard Yu Huang''s exnation, she refused to believe it and said, "The Divine Lock Abyss is a ce where one can never return from. Even my father almost died in the Divine Lock Abyss. The demon fox, Moran, jumped into the Divine Lock Abyss back then, so how could he still survive?!" Jing Jiaren didn''t believe Yu Huang''s words and thought that she was lying. "You don''t believe me?" Yu Huang''s waist shed, and nine ck fox tails suddenly appeared behind her. "There''s only one ck nine-tailed fox in the world. The ck nine-tailed fox beast form in my body was personally given to me by my adoptive father! I can fabricate lies, but not my beast form!" As Jing Jiaren stared at the nine iparably huge ck furry tails behind Yu Huang, she was instantly speechless. "In that case, you and Yin Mingjue really are not father and daughter?" Jing Jiaren was actually hesitant to confirm Yu Huang''s rtionship with her aunt. Her attitude seemed firm when she exposed Yu Huang''s true identity earlier, but she actually wasn''t that sure. Therefore, after seeing the fox tail behind Yu Huang''s waist, she believed Yu Huang''s exnation. Yu Huang shook her head. "I said I wasn''t, but you didn''t believe me." Jing Jiaren knew she was in the wrong. "I''m sorry, I was too paranoid." After Jing Jiaren apologized, she said, "Yu Huang, don''t get too close to Ye Qingyang." Yu Huang smiled and asked, "What''s the reason?" Jing Jiaren said, "Ye Qingyang''s lifeline is only 17 years old. No one knows how he survived, but he''s a ghostly cultivator, so it''s not good for you to be too close to him." Yu Huang''s gaze suddenly turned cold when she heard this. "Miss Jing, the Jing family must be proud to be able to nurture an heiress like you." Yu Huang sounded like she was praising Jing Jiaren, but Jing Jiaren knew that Yu Huang was mocking her. She frowned slightly and asked her in confusion, "Yu Huang, what are you talking about? Why are you so hostile to me?" The smile on Yu Huang''s face disappeared and she said, "You''re very smart, since you know how to weigh the pros and cons ording to the situation. As expected of the sessor of a qualifiedrge family. When you found out that your fianc¨¦''s lifeline only had a lifespan of 17 years old, you left your fianc¨¦ in the lurch." "To the Jing family, you''re indeed a qualified sessor. However, you''re not a qualified person." ncing at Jing Jiaren, who was biting her rosy lips a little angrily, Yu Huang sneered and said, "I''m not interested in befriending someone who leaves her fianc¨¦ in the lurch." Jing Jiaren''s expression was ugly, but she remained silent. Clearly, she knew very well that Yu Huang was right. Yu Huang returned to her bedroom and packed a few things. Then, she quickly left the room and went to Sheng Xiao''s temporary dormitory. When she arrived, Ye Qingyang''s illness had already acted up. He raised his head and looked at Yu Huang with a gloomy gaze as he asked in a flustered voice, "Why are you so slow?" After Yu Huang ced the toiletries in her hand on the bedside table, she walked behind Ye Qingyang and summoned the Purifying Spirit Scepter while saying, "Ye Qingyang, what kind of horse do you think is a good horse?" Ye Qingyang was stunned and felt that this question was somewhat baffling. But he still thought about it seriously and said, "A fast horse?" Sheng Xiao walked out of the bathroom in a bathrobe. As he dried his hair, he said, "You''re wrong. A horse that doesn''t backtrack is a good horse." When Yu Huang heard this, her lips curled up slightly. Ye Qingyang immediately understood and asked Yu Huang, "Did Jing Jiaren cause trouble for you?" "It''s not troublesome." Yu Huang pressed her hand on Ye Qingyang''s head and said, "Close your eyes. We''re starting." Ye Qingyang quickly closed his eyes. When endless psychic energy surged into Ye Qingyang''s body like a spring and washed away the ghost energy in his body along his meridians and bones, Ye Qingyang understood for the first time what it felt like to be saved. He subconsciously let down his guard, and like an innocent child, he sat in front of Yu Huang obediently and cooperated with her Spirit Purification. This Spirit Purificationsted for two and a half hours. When it ended, Ye Qingyang felt unprecedented fear. His bones, which had been burned by the ck mes for more than ten years, felt asfortable as if they were soaked in hot spring water. When he raised his head and saw Yu Huang, who had a tired expression, he immediately felt grateful. "Thank you." His tone was filled with unprecedented sincerity and humility. Yu Huang waved her hand. "For the spirit stones and the vi, it''s all worth it." Ye Qingyang was speechless. "You''re quite straightforward." "Get lost. I''m going to sleep now." Then, Yu Huang fell onto Sheng Xiao''s bed and closed her eyes to sleep. Ye Qingyang was toozy to go back. He saw that Sheng Xiao''s dormitory was quite spacious, so he said, "I''ll lie on the floor for the night." Then, heid on the floor and closed his eyes with the bone sword in his arms. From his calm attitude, he didn''t seem to treat himself as an outsider at all. As Sheng Xiao stared at the woman on the bed and the man on the floor, he couldn''t help but shake his head. Before he even had a child, he started the life of raising a child. The next morning, the new students woke up early to head to the announcement hall and see the results immediately. When the new students saw Ye Qingyang following Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang out of the same dormitory, they were baffled. What was the rtionship between these three people? It didn''t seem like they were in a love triangle. They couldn''t be family, right?! Chapter 1249 The Cultivation Path Is Long, Get Married Today Get Divorced Tomorrow Feng Yuncheng and Beatrice were waiting downstairs. When they saw the three of theming together and the passersby pointing at them, Feng Yuncheng couldn''t hold it in anymore. He met Sheng Xiao''s cold gaze and asked boldly, "Senior Sheng, why did Ye Qingyang go to your room in the middle of the night?" He had wanted to ask thisst night. However, he felt that this was Yu Huang and the others'' private matter. Since they didn''t take the initiative to confess, he didn''t ask further. Realizing that Ye Qingyang had spent the entire night in their room, Feng Yuncheng couldn''t hold back his curiosity and asked. Sheng Xiao liked seeing Feng Yuncheng driven crazy by curiosity. He knocked Feng Yuncheng''s head and said, "There''s filth in Ye Qingyang''s body, so Yu Huang is helping him purify his spirit." Sheng Xiao only said that there was filth in Ye Qingyang''s body, but didn''t reveal that his body would be roasted by the ck mes every noon and midnight. Once Ye Qingyang''s weakness was exposed, it would be very disadvantageous to him and someone with ulterior motives might take the opportunity to ambush Ye Qingyang. When Feng Yuncheng heard this exnation, he was enlightened. "I see. I was wondering why he came to your room." Ye Qingyang was a ghostly cultivator, so if he interacted with ghosts too much, it was inevitable that his body would be invaded by filth. Yu Huang was a Purifying Spirit Master and the nemesis of filth. Ye Qingyang had met his savior. No wonder Ye Qingyang said that he wanted to rent a big vi and allowed Yu Huang and her husband to bring him and Her Highness in. So he had a favor to ask. With the mystery solved, Feng Yuncheng looked at Ye Qingyang less coldly and warily. It was only seven in the morning, but the announcement hall was already packed with people. Almost all the freshmen were gathered here. They were looking forward to their names appearing in the top 200 rankings. The announcement hall had a total of seven floors. The first floor was where important documents were released, and the second and seventh floors were where the outer academy posted student missions. Soon, the students finished their breakfast and walked towards the announcement hall in twos and threes. They were here to receive their monthly check-in mission. Whether it was students from the outer or inner academy, they didn''t need to pay tuition fees. However, they had toplete the card-in mission given to them by the academy every month to offset their amodation and living expenses. There was only one such mission a month, and they were all missions tailored by the professors ording to the overall strength of the students. After sessfullypleting the monthly check-in mission, students could freely arrange their cultivation time. If students wanted to enter seclusion to cultivate, they also had to sessfullyplete the check-in mission during their seclusion in advance before entering seclusion. Only then could they enter seclusion with peace of mind. Students who were unable toplete the mission would have their overall strength drop by 100 points. If a student failed toplete the check-in mission five times in a row and fell by 500 ranks, then the student would be added to the list of ''ckers''. Students who entered the list of ckers would be expelled if they couldn''tplete the final examination. In short, the policy of Cang Lang Academy was simr to that of the Divine Realm Academy. In order to urge the students to work hard to cultivate, many rules were set. When the older students saw the nervous expressions of the freshmen, they recalled their past selves when they had just entered Cang Lang Academy many years ago. The older students heard that there were a few impressive big shots among this batch of freshmen and wanted to see the true colors of the legendary big shots, so they simply paused their missions and stood with the freshmen as they looked around. "Have you heard? Ye Qingyang and Jing Jiaren came to Cang Lang Academy this year." These two were big shots who hadpeted with Zhan Wuya for the Grand Master Thousand Ranking List on the Doomsday Battlefield. Even in the eyes of the upperssmen in the outer academy, the two of them were still legends. "I''ve heard of it long ago. However, I want to see that junior who has awakened many beast forms. What''s her name again?" "Her name is Yu Huang," someone said. "That''s right, Yu Huang. I heard that she''s very beautiful, even more beautiful than Zhan Wuya''s fianc¨¦e." A male student stood on his tiptoes as he looked at the freshmen cohort to find the legendary Yu Huang who was even more beautiful than Zhan Jianxue. When the female students saw their male alumni''s embarrassing appearance, they sneered and said, "What a group of lustful people. Even if Yu Huang is a fairy, it has nothing to do with you guys! Didn''t you hear? She''s already married. Her husband is the male cultivator who summoned the Sky Dragon Undead!" "His name is Sheng Xiao, right?" Another female said with a smile, "My sister participated in the intercontinental finals this year and secretly took a photo of Sheng Xiao for me. Good lord, his legs are so long. Just his back view makes me feel aroused." The female student was clearly a passionate girl. As if struck by an electric current, her voice softened as she said, "In my opinion, Senior Zhan Wuya is not as handsome as Sheng Xiao, who is tall and masculine. He has broad shoulders and a narrow waist. One look and you can tell that he is a real man. If he''s willing to bang me, I will definitely make him unable to get off my bed for the entire night!" Yu Huang, who had overheard this, was speechless. She nced at Sheng Xiao''s figure silently. Although she agreed with that bold upperssman, she still felt jealous. Tsk. These women were simply shameless. At that moment, Yu Huang heard the male senior who had praised her for being more beautiful than Zhan Jianxue speak again. The male senior said, "Stop fantasizing. No matter how handsome Sheng Xiao is, he''s still Yu Huang''s. What has he got to do with you?" "Tsk!" The female senior snorted in disdain as she said in a promiscuous tone, "The cultivation path is long, so people might get married today but get a divorce tomorrow. Then, everyone will have a chance." The male cultivator was silent for a moment, then he said, "You''re right. When they get a divorce, Sheng Xiao will be yours and Yu Huang will be mine." Yu Huang was speechless. Students who could enter Cang Lang Academy were more or less entric. These two people were clearly abnormal people. They were both severe hypochondriacs beyond saving. Sheng Xiao noticed that Yu Huang was pouting inint, so he bent down and asked Yu Huang, "What are you doing?" Yu Huang said, "I''m eavesdropping on other people''s thoughts." "What did you hear?" Yu Huang looked at Sheng Xiao with aplicated expression as she said, "Some people say that the cultivation path is long, so people might get married today but get a divorce tomorrow.They are looking forward to our divorce so that they can take over." Sheng Xiao was speechless. Although he knew that this was a joke, he was still frightened by the boldness of these cultivators from the Great World. "No wonder they can only stay in the outer academy." Yu Huang chuckled. At this moment, the bell on the roof of the announcement hall suddenly rang. "It''s eight o''clock!" It was unknown who shouted eight o''clock, but thergest LED screen in the middle of the announcement hall suddenly lit up. On the left side of the LDE screen, there was the list of freshmen in the inner academy, and on the right, there were theprehensive strength rankings of the outer academy''s freshmen. The rankings of the freshmen'' overall strength were announced. Chapter 1250 - 1250 Untitled 1250 Untitled For a moment, everyone rushed forward to see the rankings immediately. Yu Huang, who had good eyesight, immediately saw the contents on the left side of the LED screen clearly¡ª 1. Feng Yuncheng. Intercontinental Finals Ranking: 956th ce; Total points for the preschoolprehensive test: 365; Beast Form Potential: SSS Unlimited Potential. 2. Yu Huang, Intercontinental Finals Ranking: 2nd ce. Total score for theprehensive test: 370; Beast Form Potential: S-level Potential. !! 3. Sheng Xiao, Intercontinental Finals Ranking: 103rd ce; Total score for theprehensive test: 379; Beast Form Potential: S-level Potential. 4. Jing Jiaren, Intercontinental Finals Ranking: First ce; Total score for theprehensive test: 379; Beast Form Potential: AAA-level Potential. ¡­ 199. Beatrice, Intercontinental Finals Ranking: 1,589th; Total score for theprehensive test: 358. Beast form potential: AA-level Potential. 200, Ye Qingyang, Intercontinental Finals Ranking: 265th; Total score for theprehensive test: 0, Beast Form Potential: AAA-level Potential. Clearly, theprehensive strength ranking ced the most importance on the beast form potential of the freshmen. Next was the order of their ranking in the intercontinental finals, andst was their performance in the 38 rounds before they entered the school. As number one in the intercontinental finals, Jing Jiaren should have been ranked first. However, Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, had obtained the S-rank potential given by the Beast Testing Stone, while Feng Yuncheng had obtained unprecedented recognition of the S-rank potential. Therefore, she could only be ranked fourth. However, what surprised Yu Huang and all the freshmen was that the academy actually decided to let Ye Qingyang join the inner academy. Ye Qingyang had defeated Zhan Wuya and had AAA-level Potential Netherworld Phoenix Beast Form. With his strength, he could indeed enter the inner academy. However, he was a ghostly cultivator that the righteous path of the three thousand worlds found difficult to ept. In the 38 tests before he entered the academy, he scored zero points for all of them. This was enough to prove how unpopr he was with the righteous Beast Tamers. In the history of Cang Lang Academy, there had never been a single ghost cultivator, let alone one that was allowed to enter the inner academy. Therefore, when they saw Ye Qingyang¡¯s name appear on the inner academy rankings, the freshmen were surprised. Even Ye Qingyang was surprised. Feng Yuncheng saw Ye Qingyang standing alone at the back of the crowd and staring nkly at the list of people in the inner academy. There was no excitement on his face, so he felt a little surprised and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you happy after being epted into the inner academy?¡± Very few people asked Ye Qingyang why he was unhappy. After he started cultivating the Ghost Dao, the emotions that belonged to living people seemed to be getting more and more insipid. Ye Qingyang nced at Feng Yuncheng calmly. Feng Yuncheng thought that Ye Qingyang would ignore him, but he heard Ye Qingyang say, ¡°I feel a little¡­ surprised.¡± Feng Yuncheng was ten centimeters shorter than Ye Qingyang, so he stood on his tiptoes and bumped Ye Qingyang¡¯s shoulder with a smile as he said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be surprised about? You¡¯re an expert who defeated Zhan Wuya. It¡¯s only right that you enter the inner academy.¡± Ye Qingyang said, ¡°But they sent Zhan Wuya to fight me with the goal of stopping me from entering the academy.¡± Zhan Wuya was a student of Cang Lang Academy, so Zhan Wuya¡¯s stance represented Cang Lang Academy¡¯s stance. The fact that Cang Lang Academy allowed Zhan Wuya to stop Ye Qingyang from joining the academy was enough to show how hostile Cang Lang Academy was towards ghostly cultivators. However, Cang Lang Academy decided to ept him into the inner academy. How could Ye Qingyang not be surprised? Ye Qingyang couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this was another scheme. At this moment, Professor Cheng appeared in the announcement hall and shouted, ¡°All the freshmen of the inner academy, please follow me to the inner academy!¡± When they heard this, the freshmen who appeared on the Inner Academy¡¯s list hurriedly walked out of the team with their heads held high and walked to the front of Professor Cheng to line up. Yu Huang and the others walked out of the crowd in a low-profile manner and stood at the back of the Inner Academy¡¯s freshmen team. When the 200 freshmen stood together, it was obvious at a nce who was more outstanding and who had a more perfect figure. As those upperssmen from the outer academy stood on high ground and sized up the freshmen who were lucky enough to enter the inner academy this year, they were all discussing animatedly¡ª ¡°Look, the tallest man in ck is Sheng Xiao. I¡¯m right. Isn¡¯t his butt very perky?¡± It was still the bold female senior from before. Her voice was quite loud. Instantly, the gazes of the people who went forward looked towards the butt of the tallest man in the inner academy¡¯s freshman team. Sheng Xiao was used to being the center of attention, but he wasn¡¯t used to his butt being stared at and admired, so he blushed. Yu Huang, Feng Yuncheng, and the others couldn¡¯t help butugh. Sheng Xiao suddenly grabbed Feng Yuncheng¡¯s shoulder and pulled him behind him. Then, he stood in front of Feng Yuncheng and used Feng Yuncheng¡¯s body to cover his butt. Seeing this, the girlughed again. ¡°Hahaha, Mr. Sheng is so shy.¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. This group of female cultivators was simply shameless! Professor Cheng smiled as he nced at the outer academy disciples standing on the flower bed at the back. His smile deepened as he said loudly, ¡°This year¡¯s freshmen are very good-looking and there are many bachelors. Cultivate diligently and strive to enter the inner academy next year to win the hearts of handsome men and beautiful women!¡± With that, Professor Cheng waved his sleeve and shouted, ¡°freshmen of the inner academy, follow me!¡± Professor Cheng flew into the air. Seeing this, Yu Huang and the other freshmen also flew up and left the outer academy with Professor Cheng. Yu Huang originally thought that the inner academy was deep in the outer academy, but Professor Cheng brought them out of the mountain range where the outer academy was. Then, they passed through a vast and boundless field before finallynding on a high tform that rose from the ground. On the back of the high tform, there was thewn that Yu Huang and the others had passed through earlier. In front of the high tform, there was an endless void. Staring at the empty space in front of her, Yu Huang felt a chill down her spine. Professor Cheng said, ¡°Strictly speaking, the inner academy of Cang Lang Academy and the outer academy of Cang Lang Academy are two different academies. The outer academy is built in the Cang Lang Mountain Range, and the inner academy is built in a deste ce.¡± Professor Cheng pointed at the dark chaotic void in front of him and said, ¡°More than ten thousand years ago, the founder of Cang Lang Academy, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, was lucky enough to obtain an ownerlessnd in this deste ce Prime Emperor Divine Miracle refined it and created the current inner academy of Cang Lang Academy.¡± Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao looked at each other. They suspected that the shattered ownerlessnd obtained by Prime Emperor Divine Miracle might be rted to the 3,006 spatial seeds that it had transformed into. Professor Cheng told them, ¡°The energy in the deste ce is chaotic. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that even if I get lost in it, there¡¯s a high chance that I will die. Therefore, we have to take special transportation.¡± With that, Professor Cheng smiled mysteriously as he suddenly took out a ck pottery xun from his interspatial ring and yed it in a low voice. Upon hearing the instrument, Yu Huang¡¯s eyes widened slightly. Chapter 1251 Try Shouting Again Sheng Xiao, Feng Yuncheng, and the others turned to look at Yu Huang. Beatrice said in a low voice, "Yu Huang, isn''t this song¡­" Yu Huang suddenly shook her head at Beatrice. Beatrice understood and immediately shut up. The reason they were so surprised was that the song that Professor Cheng yed sounded simr to the battle song that Yu Huang yed in the Kunlun Mystic Realm. However, Yu Huang''s battle song could arouse the battle intent in people''s hearts, while the song that Professor Cheng yed could calm people down. This song was like the peaceful version of Kunlun''s song. As Yu Huang watched Professor Cheng''s posture, she secretly learned it. After the music yed for nearly half a minute, Yu Huang and the others suddenly heard a hugemotion that sounded like ten thousand horses galloping majestically. At this moment, Beatrice suddenly pointed at the darknd in front of them and said loudly, "Look! There are life forms in thatnd!" Hearing this, all the freshmen lowered their eyes and looked towards the deste ce. In the chaotic and darknd, balls of green light suddenly lit up. As those lights moved around in the chaotic space, themotion sounded as intense as horses galloping. It was the sound of some demon beast galloping. "It''s out! Look!" Yu Huang widened her eyes and realized that it was actually a group of demon beasts covered in green fur. Their appearance looked a little like that of a dragon, but they had a pair of translucent green wings on their backs! The demon beasts quickly arrived in front of them from the deste ce. The demon beast floated in the void opposite the high tform as it stared at these freshmen quietly. The demon beasts'' eyes were extremely clear and bright. After Professor Cheng bowed to the demon beasts respectfully, he raised his head and said, "They are the original unicorns." Primordial Unicorn. Yu Huang and the others had never heard of the original unicorn. When Ye Qingyang noticed Yu Huang and the others'' confused reactions, he exined in a low voice, "It''s said that during the Chaos Era, there were no three thousand worlds. At that time, the divine beasts were the source of all things. The Divine Feather Phoenix, ck Qing Sky Dragon, Nine-tailed Fox, and the Primordial Unicorn were the first life forms. However, for some reason, the other three divine beasts evolved their consciousness and possessed human bodies. They became Divine Masters. Only the Primordial Unicorn remained unchanged and continued to live in the deste ce." As Ye Qingyang stared at the group of Primordial Unicorns, his dark eyes lit up and he said, "The Primordial Unicorn is the longest and purest creature in the world. In the superrge world, the Primordial Unicorn symbolizes undying love." Yu Huang suddenly asked when she heard this, "What about the Fire Unicorn?" "Fire Unicorn?" Ye Qingyang shook his head and said, "Fire Unicorns don''t exist in this world." "Why?" Feng Yuncheng asked. Sheng Xiao, Yu Huang, and Beatrice pricked up their ears to hear Ye Qingyang''s exnation. Before Ye Qingyang could exin, they heard Professor Cheng exin, "Because the Fire Unicorn doesn''t exist at all. It''s a demon beast fabricated by someone." Professor Cheng stared at the Primordial Unicorn in the void and said, "There are records in the legends that say that the Fire Unicorn is the master of all demons, that it can awaken the consciousness of the Primordial Unicorn and make them be a new Divine Beast n. Once a new Divine Beast n is born, the world will¡­" "But until now, no one has discovered any traces of the Fire Unicorn." Professor Cheng shook his head and smiled. "Those are just fantasy plots in novels and television dramas." Yu Huang and the others exchanged looks silently. If the existence of the Fire Unicorn was just a fabrication, how could Xiao Shu''s existence be exined? Yu Huang suddenly admired Holy Spirit Goldfeather. The Divine Beast n that the Creator wanted to destroy were all identally captured by Holy Spirit Goldfeather and brought into the Holy Spirit Mystic Realm. If the Creator knew that Holy Spirit Goldfeather would cause so much trouble for him, he definitely would have killed him. "Little friends, the primordial unicorn is an extremely pure creature. You have to restrain the killing intent and viciousness in your hearts to approach them. If you want to enter the inner academy of Cang Lang Academy, we can only take the primordial unicorn." After saying that, he suddenly pointed at Ye Qingyang and said, "Ghostly cultivator, you go first." Ye Qingyang raised his eyebrows and walked out from behind Sheng Xiao and the others. He stood beside Professor Cheng as he said with an impassive expression, "My parents gave me a name, which is Ye Qingyang. If you dare to call me that ghostly cultivator again, I don''t mind making this the day of your death." Professor Cheng was speechless. The freshmen were also stunned by Ye Qingyang''s words. "You, you''re threatening me?" Professor Cheng was so angry that his face turned pale. As a senior professor in the outer academy, he was actually threatened by a freshman. How outrageous. Ye Qingyang sneered and said, "Try calling me a ghost cultivator again and you''ll know if I''m threatening you or not." Professor Cheng took a deep breath. Ye Qingyang was also a Prime Master Beast Tamer like him. He was already 200 years old, but Ye Qingyang already had the ability to chop off his head when he was only in his thirties. Professor Cheng suppressed his anger as he said to Ye Qingyang, "Ye Qingyang, whether you can obtain the recognition of the unicorn depends on your own ability." He called Ye Qingyang to be the first to try because he wanted to see Ye Qingyang embarrass himself. Ye Qingyang was a ghostly cultivator. A ghostly cultivator must be evil-hearted, so a person like him definitely wouldn''t be able to obtain the recognition of the unicorn. Professor Cheng wanted Ye Qingyang to realize his shorings through this matter and stop being so cocky. As Ye Qingyang stared at the Primordial Unicorn, he suddenly squatted down. Then, he took out a piece of meat from his interspatial ring and called out to the group of Primordial Unicorns, "Here¡­" Then, the group of Primordial Unicorns wagged their tails and pounced at him. A mighty and huge Primordial Unicorn sessfully squeezed away itspanions. Then, it rushed to the front immediately and bit off the jerky in Ye Qingyang''s hand. With the jerky in its mouth, it looked up at Ye Qingyang and swallowed the delicious jerky in one bite. Then, it obediently lowered its head in front of Ye Qingyang. It looked like it was inviting Ye Qingyang to choose it as a mount. After Ye Qingyang jumped onto the back of the Primordial Unicorn handsomely, he nced at Professor Cheng coldly and was carried into the deste ce by the Primordial Unicorn. Professor Cheng stood rooted to the ground in a daze. "Pfft!" Behind him, all the freshmen couldn''t help butugh. Even Jing Jiaren''s eyes were filled with amusement. Professor Cheng''s face turned pale as he said angrily, "What are you guysughing at?! This is called opportunism! Hurry up and find your mounts!" Hearing this, the freshmen hurriedly got to action and restrained the hostility and killing intent in their hearts. Some people sessfully obtained unicorn mounts, while others couldn''t find a suitable unicorn mount no matter what. Helpless, they could only use dried meat to tempt those unicorns like Ye Qingyang. However, the unicorns put on a proud attitude and couldn''t be bothered to smell the dried meat in their hands. Seeing this, Yu Huang said, "Professor Cheng said that you have to suppress the killing intent and viciousness in your hearts to obtain the unicorn''s recognition." After a pause, Yu Huang nced at Professor Cheng and said meaningfully, "What the unicorn likes is not the jerky in Ye Qingyang''s hands at all, but Ye Qingyang himself." Everyone felt that ghostly cultivators were heinous. However, Ye Qingyang''s heart was pure and kind. He was a young man that even crows liked. How could he be an evil person? Professor Cheng frowned and looked at Yu Huang as he asked unhappily, "Yu Huang, why are you biased towards ghostly cultivators?" Yu Huang shook her head. "Professor Cheng, I''m not biased towards ghostly cultivators. Only a righteous expert withpassion has a chance to be a Divine Master. In the ancient era, there was an Undead Divine Master. This is enough to prove that an Undead Divine Master who cultivates the Ghost Dao can also be an upright person with humanity." Seeing that the freshmen were all looking at her, Yu Huang smiled and said frankly, "Inheriting the obsession of the undead, refining the energy of the undead, and fulfilling the long-awaited wish of the undead are what ghostly cultivators do. I think thatpared to being called a ghostly cultivator, they are more like messengers of the dead." The freshmen lowered their heads and fell into deep thought when they heard this. Even Jing Jiaren was carefully pondering over Yu Huang''s words. Professor Cheng was clearly unconvinced, but it could be seen that the freshmen clearly agreed with Yu Huang''s words and for a moment, he was unable to refute Yu Huang. Chapter 1252 Untitled In the past, righteous cultivators felt disdain whenever they mentioned ghostly cultivators. Beast Tamers absorbed the spiritual energy of nature, but ghostly cultivators refined the undead, so they thought that they were superior to ghostly cultivators. The living looked down on the dead. The Beast Tamers generally thought that the undead who lingered in the world and refused to reincarnate were evil demons, but they had forgotten that every undead was once their closest kin. Perhaps after they died, they would be a member of the undead. To be honest, no one was nobler than the other. Then, why didn''t they like ghostly cultivators? Did they think that the ghostly cultivators were evil viins just because they seemed creepy? As the saying went, one could never judge a book by its cover. Who knew if a person''s heart was kind or evil underneath the surface? Just because he looked creepy didn''t mean that he was evil. On the other hand, some kind-looking powerhouse had vicious hearts under theirpassionate facade. Therefore, this was a form of prejudice. Young people nowadays pursued independence and freedom. Most of the time, they would judge this world with their intuition instead of their minds. Those who could be students of the inner academy of Cang Lang Academy were the cream of the crop among young Beast Tamers. Their excellence wasn''t only reflected in their cultivation andbat strength, but also in their intelligence and ideological realm. Therefore, on the way to the inner academy of Cang Lang Academy on the Primordial Unicorn, these students were thinking about Yu Huang''s words. Ghostly cultivators bore the obsession of the undead, refined the energy of the undead, and fulfilled the undead''s unfulfilled regrets. Were ghostly cultivators really that evil? The primordial unicorns freely shuttled through the dark and pitch-ck chaotic space. The energy storm in the void couldn''t approach their bodies at all, since they had this invisible protective shield around their bodies that could perfectly protect the freshmen sitting on their backs. A few days ago, Yu Huang was kidnapped by ''it'' from the deep sea. When Professor Cheng brought Sheng Xiao to the inner academy, they took this path. This was the second time Sheng Xiao had taken the Primordial Unicorn. However, Sheng Xiao was concerned about Yu Huang''s situationst time and didn''t observe the Primordial Unicorn carefully. This time, as he sat on the back of the primordial unicorn, he was calm enough to observe it. There was a dragon horn on the head of the primordial unicorn, which was green and contained the aura of a divine beast. As Sheng Xiao stroked the dragon horn of the primordial unicorn, she thought of Yin Rong. Yin Rong''s beast form was a unicorn, so could there be other secrets hidden in her horn? At the thought of that, Sheng Xiao decided to send Yin Rong a message after he entered the inner academy and ask her if there was anything else hidden in the horn. Yu Huang sat on the Primordial Unicorn''s back while thinking about Xiao Shu. Xiao Shu probably didn''t know that there was a group of Primordial Unicorns living in this deste ce. If the legend that the appearance of the Fire Unicorn would awaken the Primordial Unicorn''s consciousness was true, then a new Divine Beast n would be born in the world. At the thought that Xiao Shu might be the Patriarch of the Divine Beast n, Yu Huang felt her blood boiling. She also decided that after entering the inner academy, she would write a letter to Xiao Shu, who was far away in the Demon Beast Continent, and tell him about the situation here. She wondered what Xiao Shu''s situation on the Demon Beast Continent was like. Suddenly, Yu Huang heard Beatrice shout, "Look! We''re in space!" Yu Huang raised her head and looked ahead. The group of Primordial Unicorns carried the freshmen as they quickly passed through the border of the deste ce. This was the junction of light and darkness. In front of them, there was a vast and boundless universe with countless stars floating in the gxy. As the Primordial Unicorn carried them through the boundless universe, they brushed past the meteors and stars, and their speed was faster than that of spaceships. All the students raised their heads and watched this scene in fascination. Their gazes were filled with disbelief. Soon, the Primordial Unicorns passed by the gxy, and an irregr fragment of a continent appeared in front of them. The Primordial Unicorns carried Yu Huang and the others as they quickly approached the continent from the deep sky. They stayed tens of thousands of meters high in the deep sky as they looked down at the fragmented continent, which was rhombus-shaped. As Yu Huang stared at this continent, something shed across her mind. At this moment, the primordial unicorns had already arrived above the rhombus continent. They roared for a while beforending the freshmen at the harbor at the end of the rhombus continent. Ye Qingyang sat on arge rock beside the harbor with the long bone sword in his hand. He had clearly been here for a while already. After the Primordial Unicorns put Yu Huang and the others down, they walked to the square beside the harbor and queued up. In front of the square, there was a building that looked like a high-speed service area. There were a total of ten windows in the building, and there was a staff member standing behind each window. Those staff members were all wearing white work clothes. They were the dock staff in charge of feeding the unicorns beast meat. After the primordial unicorns ate enough of the demon beast meat, they returned to the deste ce. Professor Cheng walked to Ye Qingyang''s side and said angrily, "Please make way." Ye Qingyang couldn''t be bothered to look at him, but he stood up and walked to Yu Huang''s team. Professor Cheng was short, so he jumped onto therge rock and pointed at the rock and ground under his feet as he said loudly, "The shattered diamond-shaped continent under your feet is the territory of the inner academy of Cang Lang Academy! You will live here for ten years. During this period, you have to remember a few iron rules!" "First, without the administrator''s approval, no student can attempt to leave the school without permission. Once you leave the territory of Cang Lang Academy, you will be lost in the vast and boundlessnd and die without a burial ce!" "Secondly, after you enter Cang Lang Academy, all the digital devices you carry will have their signals blocked. Here, no one canmunicate with the outside world! If you need to contact your family, you can write a letter every month and send it to the post office at the pier service station. There will be couriersing to retrieve the letter regrly." Three¡­ Professor Cheng rambled on for a long time. Seeing that the guide of the inner academy had arrived, he red at Ye Qingyang with an unfriendly gaze before he left the inner academy on the Primordial Unicorn. The guide in the inner academy was a beautiful girl. The girl was wearing a white off-shoulder shirt and tight ck pants. She had waist-length hair and she was 1.58 meters tall, making her look cute and petite. She was wearing a ck rabbit ear headband and Mary Janes as she walked towards the freshmen. Seeing the girl''s appearance, many male cultivators who liked cute girls were mesmerized. Yu Huang stared at her, but she had a nagging feeling that something was wrong. "Congrattions on sessfully entering the inner academy!" The girl walked to therge rock and quickly nced at the freshmen this year. Then, she suddenly smiled sweetly and said, "I''m Taiya. This year, I''ll be in charge of guiding you guys." Chapter 1253 Untitled With that, Taiya opened the roster and counted the number of freshmen. After confirming that everyone was here, she smiled and said, "Then, please report to the inner academy with me." With that, she jumped down from the rock and led them towards the inner academy. As Yu Huang stared at Taiya''s slender legs, she released her psychic power. When she sensed the familiar soul fluctuations on Taiya''s body through her psychic power, her rosy lips instantly widened a little. "How could this be¡­" Yu Huang muttered in shock. Sheng Xiao stopped in his tracks and looked down at her. "What''s wrong?" Yu Huang raised her head and whispered into Sheng Xiao''s ear, "Would you believe me if I said that Senior Taiya is Prime Emperor Taixu?" Sheng Xiao''s expression became strange. He was the tallest among the freshmen, so his gaze easily passed through all the freshmen andnded on the beautiful girl leading the way in front. The girl had fair skin and was beautiful. Her perky butt swayed as she walked, and her waist was slim. No matter how one looked at her, she looked like a charming girl. As for Prime Emperor Taixu? Sheng Xiao had seen Prime Emperor Taixu''s true appearance before. He was a middle-aged man who was more than 180 centimeters tall. Even when he was wearing a simple white button-up shirt, he couldn''t hide his imposing aura. However, if Yu Huang said that Senior Taiya was Prime Emperor Taixu, it must be true. Sheng Xiao clicked his tongue and said thoughtfully, "Since even the dean of Cang Lang Academy is so flippant, I''m afraid the professors in the inner academy of Cang Lang Academy are not very reliable." The area of this continent was two times as big as Divine Moon Empire and the entire continent was the territory of the inner academy. The inner academy''s school building, administrative building, amodation area, and canteen were mainly built in the central mountain range of the continent. The freshmen followed Taiya onto an aircraft, which flew for more than five hours beforending in front of a towering and ancient red-walled building. In front of the building, there was a wide limestone za, which had an ancient statue of the founder of Cang Lang Academy, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. "This is the first principal of Cang Lang Academy, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle," Senior Taiya told all the freshmen. "Juniors, follow me to pay your respects to Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and thank him for his contribution to the Beast Tamer." Hearing this, the students bowed to Prime Emperor Divine Miracle respectfully. Jing Jiaren was especially respectful. Not only was Prime Emperor Divine Miracle the founder of Cang Lang Academy, but he was also the top expert of the Divination Continent. In the Divination Continent, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle was the most respected expert among the Diviners. Jing Jiaren lied to Yu Huang. She told Yu Huang that she hade to Cang Lang Academy to find her aunt''s whereabouts, but this was only one of the reasons. The more important reason was that she had heard that Prime Emperor Divine Miracle had a divination technique hidden in Cang Lang Academy and was waiting for fated people to discover it. Jing Jiaren''s aunt and father hade to Cang Lang Academy to study with this goal. Jing Jiaren''s talent in divination was the strongest in the history of the Jing family. She was also deemed by the elders of the family to be the person with the highest chance of obtaining the recognition of the divination technique. Therefore, Jing Jiaren came with this hope. Yu Huang stared at the statue of Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. When she thought about how this senior had passed his divination technique to her, she was filled with gratitude towards him. After paying their respects to the Divine Prime Emperor, Senior Taiya said to them, "There will be a weing party for the freshmen tonight. You guys will also get to see your seniors and mentors. There are still three hours until the weing party for the freshmen, so everyone can go to the dormitory to rest or walk around." With that, she gave everyone a yful smile and left. As soon as Senior Taiya left, Ye Qingyang came to Yu Huang and the others with a cold expression and said to them, "Follow me to choose a dormitory." "Okay!" The vi area was built in a mountain range a hundred miles northwest of the school building. The scenery there was pleasant, and it was a very suitable ce to live. Because the inner academy was too big, the school opened five spatial tunnels in the inner academy. This tunnel led to the vi''s amodation area, the seclusion cultivation area, the mission training area, the business area, and the beast training area. There was even an independent business district in the inner academy. Everything, from trash cans and toilet paper to sports cars and aircraft, could be bought inside. In short, everything you had seen or hadn''t seen in the outside world was here. As long as you had money, you could buy everything you wanted in the inner academy. As Yu Huang was sitting in the capsule car and shuttling through the space-time tunnel to the vi''s amodation, she finished reading the introduction manual in her hand. When she found out that the things sold in the inner academy''s business district were soprehensive, she marveled, "This is really a personal shopper''s paradise." Hearing this, Beatrice subconsciously asked, "What is a personal shopper?" Sheng Xiao and the others looked at Yu Huang in confusion. Seeing that herpanions didn''t know about the profession of personal shoppers, Yu Huang said, "A personal shopper is a middleman who collectsmission and is responsible for helping you buy things at a discount below the market price." "I see." Yu Huang bent her finger and flicked the introduction manual with a smile as she said, "When our Spirit Grass Trading Center ispletely established, we''ll open a shop here too." They chatted andughed all the way to the vi. The mountain range here stretched on and on. There were a thousand vis built. The students who could live here were all students from wealthy families and extremely high talent. It was said that Zhan Wuya lived here. After the manager of the vi area brought Ye Qingyang and the others to the sales hall, he opened the holographic projection map and enthusiastically introduced more than ten good vis to them. He was so eloquent that he made every house sound like a pce. Among them, the vi beside Zhan Wuya''s ce had the highest rent. After all, being able to live next to Zhan Wuya was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. However, no matter how much he bragged about these houses, Ye Qingyang was still very clear-headed. He interrupted his manager''s introduction and said coldly, "Stop pitching. Tell me directly which vi''s rent is the cheapest. I want the cheapest one." He didn''t care about the environment or who his neighbor was. He was a ghostly cultivator who could even sleep in a dead person''s coffin, so he wasn''t picky about his living environment at all. The manager''s enthusiasm was instantly extinguished by Ye Qingyang. His expression became awkward. Yu Huang and the others were amused by Ye Qingyang''s words. Feng Yuncheng raised his arm and leaned on Ye Qingyang''s shoulder as he said to Yu Huang with a smile, "Yu Huang, if Ye Qingyang and God Ling Xiao meet, they will definitely be goodpanions." Their stinginess was exactly the same. Yu Huang nodded in agreement with Feng Yuncheng. Ye Qingyang frowned slightly and asked Yu Huang, "Is God Ling Xiao very simr to me?" Nodding her head, Yu Huang said, "You guys are equally stingy." Ye Qingyang pursed his lips and stopped talking. Chapter 1254 Tramp "This is the cheapest vi." The manager clicked on a vi on the east side of the map with a cold expression. After he opened theplete picture of the vi, he showed it to Yu Huang and the others as he exined, "Actually, the interioryout of this vi is very good. There''s also a pool and an open-air barbeque area outside, but¡­" The manager was silent for a moment before saying hesitantly, "There''s a student with an entric personality living next to this vi. Most people can''t stand him." Yu Huang and the others exchanged looks. Sheng Xiao asked, "What''s entric about him?" The manager said, "I don''t even remember which year the student in the vi next door moved in. Anyway, he has been living here since the year I came to the inner academy to be the vi''s manager. The strange thing is that he hasn''t graduated, but he has always been registered with the academy. His personality is very strange, and no one can get along with him. If you don''t mind, you can rent any vi." After Yu Huang and the others heard the manager''s description, they became curious about the strange neighbor. Ye Qingyang said without hesitation, "We''ll rent it." There was no one in their group who wasn''t strange. It was suitable for a group of strange people to live together. "Alright, the rent for other vis is 200,000 spirit coins a year, but that vi is 50% off and only costs 100,000." "We''ll rent it!" Just like that, Ye Qingyang and the others rented the cheapest vi on the east side of the mountain. Then, they received the key. When they went to the vi, the door in front of the vi next door was closed, and it looked like no one lived there. Ye Qingyang had never been a nosy person. After he opened the door to the vi''s courtyard, he said to Yu Huang and the others, "I don''t sleep well, so I''ll live on the top floor. You guys can do whatever you want." This way, he didn''t have to worry about hearing the couple upstairs having sexte at night. "Okay." This vi had a total of three floors. The top floor was the open-air dining room and Ye Qingyang''s bedroom. The second floor was the area where Yu Huang and the others slept and worked. The first floor was the public activity room. The dining room, screening room, and gym were on the first floor. Yu Huang and the others chose the bedroom next to the vi next door. There was an open-air balcony outside the master bedroom. Standing on the balcony, they could see the scenery in the small courtyard of the vi next door. As Yu Huang stood on the balcony, she lowered her eyes to stare at the neighbor''s courtyard. She realized that the neighbor''s courtyard was filled with messy weeds and some tattered tools. She raised her eyebrows and muttered softly, "Does our neighbor have the weird habit of collecting trash?" After Sheng Xiao tidied up his things briefly, he brought a ss of water from the bedroom to the balcony and handed it to Yu Huang. Then, Sheng Xiao asked her, "What are you looking at?" After Yu Huang took a sip of the water, she pointed at the weeds in the neighbor''s courtyard and said, "Such a spacious courtyard is filled with weeds. How wasteful." She wanted to shovel those weeds and opened up a vegetable garden to nt vegetables. Sheng Xiao lowered his eyes and nced at his neighbor''s courtyard as he said, "It''s quite messy, but the grass in his courtyard is quite lush." All kinds of grass grew together in a harmonious way. Yu Huang nodded as she stared at the lush weeds for a moment more. Then, she handed the cup to Sheng Xiao and returned to her room to take a shower. There was a bathtub in the bathroom, so there was no need to spend money or points to soak in a warm andfortable bath. As Yu Huangid in the bathtub, she couldn''t help but let out a satisfied moan. She thought to herself: If I can drink a cup of mellow grape wine at this time, my life will beplete. Just as she thought this, Yu Huang''s gaze suddenly froze. Yu Huang suddenly stood up from the bathtub. Then, she pulled a towel over her sexy body and walked barefoot through the bedroom to the balcony. Sheng Xiao was about to enter the room, but he was shocked to see Yu Huang on the balcony before she even finished showering. "What''s wrong?" After Yu Huang walked around him to the edge of the balcony, she bent down and looked at the weeds in the courtyard. Suddenly, she pointed at one of the weeds with purple petals and said, "Brother Xiao, look at that flower. Doesn''t it look like Purple Soul Grass?" "Purple Soul Grass?" Although Sheng Xiao had read some books about spiritual herbs, he didn''t have any special memories of Purple Soul Grass. Nodding her head, Yu Huang said, "The Purple Soul Grass and the Bone Nurturing Grass that Mr. He is nting are of the same origin. The Bone Nurturing Grass nurtures the bones, while the Purple Soul Grass nurtures the soul. If you want to revive the undead, the Bone Nurturing Grass and the Purple Soul Grass are two rare spiritual herbs that are close to divine-grade. The Bone Nurturing Grass has long been extinct, and the Purple Soul Grass is also a rare spiritual herb that is on the verge of extinction." Yu Huang stared at the purple flower with a burning gaze as she said, "That flower really looks like the Purple Soul Grass." Sheng Xiao frowned. "This- might be a coincidence?" He didn''t think that the purple flower bouquet growing in the weeds was a rare Purple Soul Grass. Yu Huang said, "The method to determine if it''s the Purple Soul Grass is very simple." Yu Huang smiled mysteriously and said, "The most obvious characteristic of the Purple Soul Grass is that its roots all grow into five fingers. If you pull out that grass and see if its roots look like five fingers, you can confirm its identity." This was indeed a good idea. But¡­ Sheng Xiao shook his head. "Even if it''s a weed, it''s a neighbor''s weed." Yu Huang rolled her eyes andined to Sheng Xiao, "You''re such a righteous young man." Sheng Xiao was about to say something when Yu Huang suddenly saw a man in tattered clothes dragging a ck bag. He walked across the road in front of their vi slowly and stopped at the entrance of the neighbor''s vi. The two of them stared at the tattered man in puzzlement. There were tramps picking up trash in the inner academy? As soon as this thought shed across their minds, they saw the man take out an ess card from his tattered pocket and lean it on the door. The neighbor''s door opened automatically. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao exchanged looks of incredulity. This man that looked like a tramp was actually their neighbor! The middle-aged man dragged his ck sack into the courtyard. Then, he sat down in the middle of the courtyard and began to clean up the trash he had received on this long trip. The first thing that was taken out was a ck kerosenemp, then a broken fan, a cut ck flute¡­ He took out all kinds of things. Just as Yu Huang thought that the neighbor was just a strange person who collected trash, she saw the neighbor take out a tattered fishing from his ck sack. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao widened their eyes when they saw the fishing. Because the fishing was so familiar. It was exactly the same as Senior Kunlun''s killing! If the fishing in the tramp''s hand was Senior Kunlun''s killing, then what were themps and flutes lying on the ground? Chapter 1255 Everyone Is Responsible For Taking Care Of The Underprivileged At this moment, the man suddenly raised his head and his gaze stopped on the young couple on the balcony on the second floor. After the man frowned at them with disdain, he suddenly stood up and dragged the ck bag in his hand into the house. He even mmed the door shut. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao heard cursing from the dpidated room. "Damn it, a few more troublemakers came!" Yu Huang was speechless. The man seemed quite irritable. . The weing party for the new students at night was a grand asion. After Yu Huang took a shower in a hurry, she chose a red halter dress to change into. As she sat in front of the dressing mirror, she applied morous makeup. At that moment, Sheng Xiao, who had changed into a suit, walked out of the changing room with a tie. "Help me tie my tie." It seemed that every man liked to let their lover tie their ties. Sheng Xiao was no exception. After Yu Huang swept her face with the makeup brush, she blinked at the mirror. Then, she stood up and walked to Sheng Xiao. Yu Huang was already beautiful enough without makeup, so she looked even more beautiful with makeup on. As Sheng Xiao stared at her charming pink lips, he wanted to lower his head to kiss them. When Yu Huang looked up to tie his tie, Sheng Xian suddenly hugged her waist and lifted her up. Seeing that Sheng Xiao was about to kiss her lips, Yu Huang quickly raised two fingers to block Sheng Xian''s chin and she red at him coldly. "Don''t kiss me. I spent a long time on my makeup. Don''t mess it up." Sheng Xiao immediately felt that makeup was troublesome. He said, "Then I''ll kiss your face." Yu Huang rejected him again. "No, you''ll kiss away my foundation." Sheng Xiao was speechless. How troublesome. Yu Huang pursed her lips and smiled when she saw that Sheng Xiao''s expression had darkened. She took the opportunity to touch the small mole beside his Adam''s apple. Then, she blinked mischievously and lowered her voice to say, "When youe back tonight, I''ll let you remove my lipstick and clothes, okay?" Sheng Xiao felt hot all over. He didn''t even want to participate in the weing party for the new students anymore. "Senior Sheng, Yu Huang, we should set off now." Feng Yuncheng''s voice came from the corridor. After Yu Huang helped Sheng Xiao adjust his tie and cor, she smiled at him and said, "Let''s go, Brother Xiao." "Okay." Beatrice and Feng Yuncheng also dressed up. Feng Yuncheng had changed into a silver sequined suit with a white shirt inside. His slightly long hair wasbed back, revealing his plump and high forehead. He took off his usual chain eyesses and changed into a pair of narrow gold-rimmed sses. Behind the sses, his blue eyes looked gentle and affectionate. Beatrice was wearing a light blue V-neck fishtail dress and white high heels. Her wavy hair was draped behind her waist, making her look mature and sexy. Beatrice was only two centimeters shorter than Feng Yuncheng. After wearing the ten-centimeter high heels, she looked taller than him. Beatrice originally wanted to wear t shoes. That way, she would look morepatible with Feng Yungcheng. However, before she left, Feng Yuncheng carried her up and ced her at the end of the bed. Then, he took off her ts and personally helped Beatrice put on these white pearl high heels. After he sized up the pair of fair and beautiful feet in the high heels, he smiled at Beatrice affectionately and said, "Your Highness, never turn down beautiful high heels just to amodate me. You have to be the most beautiful princess forever." After hearing Feng Yuncheng''s words, Beatrice didn''t change her shoes anymore. Ye Qingyang, who was wearing a ck leather jacket, walked down the stairs with a cold expression. Seeing that the four of them were in pairs and had even changed into beautiful formal attire, he pursed his lips and sneered. "Are you guys nning to attend a beauty pageant?" Feng Yuncheng waved his hand in front of him and said, "You''re just jealous." Yu Huang and Beatrice chuckled, while Sheng Xiao asked Ye Qingyang righteously, "Are you jealous of us?" Ye Qingyang sneered. "Are Grand Masters and Supreme Masters worthy of my jealousy?" Sheng Xiao and the others were speechless. He was a Prime Master, so he was the most impressive one among them. The five of them got into the energy car and drove to theke pier. When they passed by their neighbor''s house, they suddenly heard a curse¡ª "Damn it! I was wondering why there was less and less water. So it''s because the pot is broken! Damn it, why is my noodles gone too?! Damn rat, you guys actually stole all my food" Then, there was the sound of pots and pans being thrown to the ground. It seemed like the man was throwing a tantrum again. The five of them looked at each other in dismay. Ye Qingyang suddenly stopped the car. After he got out of the car, he walked to his neighbor''s door and knocked hard on the rusty iron door. "Who is it?!" The man''s irritable voice came from inside. As Ye Qingyang stood outside the door, he said with an impassive expression through the iron gate, "Do you want to go to the academic building with us? There''s a freshmen party tonight. There''s probably a lot of food." The person inside was silent for a moment before saying, "No! I have food!" "Oh." With that, Ye Qingyang turned around and got into the car before driving away. Yu Huang was silent for a moment before suddenly asking Ye Qingyang, "Why did you stop just now?" She didn''t expect Ye Qingyan to be such a warm-hearted person. Ye Qingyang said, "It''s everyone''s responsibility to take care of the underprivileged." The four people in the car fell silent. As Ye Qingyang drove along the charmingke ind path, a distant memory shed across his mind¡ª It was eighteen years ago. At that time, his beast heart had been dug out by the enemy. He was lying in the rain with injuries all over his body while waiting for death. However, just as his consciousness was about to dissipate, a man carrying a rag bag came to his side with an umbre. That person, who was wearing tattered clothes, raised an umbre to block the rain for him. He lowered his eyes to look at Ye Qingyang, who was on the verge of death, and said to him, "Little fellow, when a person is born, they only have one heart. You just lost a beast heart, not a human heart. Are you going to ept your fate just like that?" He squatted beside Ye Qingyang and used his spiritual power to heal the wound on his chest. With his help, Ye Qingyang''s cold body gradually regained its warmth, and he became more and more conscious. When the tramp saw that Ye Qingyang had regained his vitality, he ced the umbre on the ground to block the rain for him while he carried the bag and prepared to leave. Ye Qingyan asked him, "Senior, I will never forget your kindness. I will definitely repay you in the future. May I ask where I should look for you?" The tramp said, "If fate allows, you can go to Cang Lang Academy." With that, he left amidst the wind and rain. He walked further and further away, but a sentence reached Ye Qingyang''s ears¡ª "If you can''t find a home, then go to the Undead Continent to take a look. There''s a group of undead who can''t locate their hometown living there." Thus, Ye Qingyang went to the Undead Continent. After 18 years, he had finally found his savior. Chapter 1256 Untitled At 7: 50 PM, Yu Huang and the others arrived at Miracle Square, which was in front of the school building. Senior Taiya was already waiting for them here. She was wearing a sapphire blue dress and a pair of white high heels that made her look yful and feminine. However, as long as they thought about how the other party''s true identity was Prime Emperor Taixu, Yu Huang and the others didn''t dare to stare at Senior Taiya''s face for too long. Seeing that almost everyone was here, Senior Taiya said, "It''s already 7: 55 PM. The weing party for the new students starts at 8 PM sharp. There''s no need for us to wait for those who arete," She said with a harmless smile. However, Yu Huang and the others were shocked when they pondered over these words. It seemed that those who werete had already been cklisted by Senior Taiya. As the handsome and beautiful new students followed behind Senior Taiya, they passed through the Miracle Square and the door with the words Cang Lang Academy on it before entering a spacious green field. At the end of the field, there was a high wall made of jade. The high wall was covered in the school''s honor medals and trophies, and on the right side of the high wall, there were densely packed names. On the rightmost side of those names, Yu Huang saw a single name¡ª Yin Mingjue. Senior Taiya stopped and looked up at the wall. "This is the wall of honor," she said to them. Hearing this, the new students instantly became fervent. They immediately felt their blood boiling and couldn''t help but fantasize about the moment of honor when their names were engraved on this wall. As if he could guess what the new students were thinking, Taiya didn''t mock them. People with dreams should not be mocked. Senior Taiya said, "On this wall, the names of all the honorary alumni in the 12,000 years of Cang Lang Academy''s history are engraved. Only outstanding alumni who sessfully join the elitebat team of the students and represent the academy to obtain the first ce in the high schoolpetition and break through to the Prime Master Realm before graduation are qualified to be engraved on this wall." The new students immediately calmed down. As the new students stared at the name on the wall carefully, they discovered that most of the honorary alumni who could appear on that wall came from super Great Worlds and hundred Great Worlds. For the small world section, there was actually only one person''s name engraved on it. That person''s name was Yin Mingjue. Yin Mingjue''s name was engraved at the end of the wall and he was from the Holy Spirit Continent. Holy Spirit Continent¡­ Everyone looked at Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang. Weren''t the few people who performed the most brilliantly in the intercontinental finals this year from the Holy Spirit Continent? Everyone had seen Sheng Xiao, Yu Huang, and Feng Yuncheng''s glorious moments. Their intuition told them that when they graduated ten yearster, their names would most likely be engraved on the wall of fame. Noticing that the new students were all discussing Yin Mingjue, Senior Taiya nced at Yu Huang from the corner of her eye. Seeing that Yu Huang was also staring nkly at the three words, she smiled and exined, "This alumni is called Yin Mingjue. He was the only Beast Tamer from thest-rate small world on the wall. When he was 40 years old, he was epted into the outer academy of Cang Lang Academy at thete-stage Supreme Master Realm. After studying in the outer academy for three years, he sessfully entered the inner academy. In his third year in the inner academy, he defeated more than 900petitors of the same grade and sessfully joined the inner academy''s elitebat team. He also participated in the high schoolpetition held in the same year." Senior Taiya smiled mysteriously and she couldn''t hide her pride as she said, "That year was the year when all the flowers in the Cang Lang Continent bloomed. That year, a few students with shocking strength appeared in the top ten advanced academies. In that year''s high schoolpetition, Cang Lang Academy was almost defeated by the special academy. At the critical moment, Yin Mingjue entered a state of epiphany and created his own zing Moon Art cultivation technique. He turned the tide and defeated the special academy, thus obtaining the championship trophy for the Cang Lang Academy!" Recalling Yin Mingjue''s shocking performance in that battle, Prime Emperor Taixu still felt proud. Senior Taiya raised her head again and looked at the new students in front of her as she said encouragingly, "Juniors, I hope that ten yearster, some of you will be able to have your names engraved on this." As she said this, her gazended on Yu Huang. Yu Huang noticed Taiya''s gaze and immediately felt suspicious. Prime Emperor Taixu looked at her in a strange way, as if he knew about her rtionship with Yin Mingjue. How did he know? Yu Huang, who didn''t know that Prime Emperor Taixu and Prime Emperor Si Cheng were mentor and disciple, instantly became uneasy. "Alright, it''s time for us to attend the wee party." Senior Taiya brought them to the banquet hall quickly. . Cang Lang Academy publicly recruited students every three years, so the batch of students recruited nine years ago would take the graduation examination next year. Zhan Wuya started school 2 years ago, so he would take the examination four yearster. Currently, there were a total of three thousand senior students in the inner academy. After the new students joined this year, there were four thousand students now. After the door opened, Senior Taiya led the thousand new students into the banquet venue with a smile. Seeing the new students enter, the three batches of seniors stood up and apuded enthusiastically. Infected by the atmosphere, Yu Huang''s heart suddenly raced. She raised her head and looked at the older students around her. When she thought about how these older students were all geniuses as outstanding as them, she felt her blood boil. After the new students entered the venue, they stood in 20 rows of 50 people each. After the vice dean walked behind the microphone, he didn''t give a long speech. He only said in a low voice, "Keep quiet." The banquet hall instantly fell silent. Amidst the silence, the vice dean said again, "Please send out the elitebat team and award the student badge to the new students." As soon as he finished speaking, Zhan Wuya led the 19 members of the elitebat team to the weing tform. The members, who worebat uniforms, arrived in front of them and personally gave the new students the Inner Academy student badge. Yu Huang and Ye Qingyang stood in the same row. The person who gave them the student badge was Zhan Wuya. After Zhan Wuya put the student badge on Yu Huang''s shoulder, he suddenly said in a low voice, "Although that matter in the Doomsday Battlefield was done by Zhan Jianxue, as her fianc¨¦ and senior brother, I bear a responsibility for not disciplining her well." "Yu Huang, I''m sorry." Yu Huang shook her head and said, "You don''t have to be sorry. I''ve already gotten revenge for the humiliation Zhan Jianxue gave me in public. I heard from Brother Xiao that it was thanks to you bringing him to the Duan family to ask Master Duan for help that Master Duan was willing to help repair the Time Mirror. So, you don''t need to apologize to me anymore." Hearing this, Zhan Wuya felt relieved. "Alright." He walked past Yu Huang and arrived in front of Ye Qingyang. In the Challenger League, Zhan Wuya was defeated by Ye Qingfeng. After that, he lost his title as the number one genius. However, Zhang Wuya didn''t have any hatred. When facing Ye Qingyan, he had always been magnanimous. After putting on Ye Qingyang''s student badge, Zhan Wuya suddenly asked him, "Are you interested in joining the elite team? Ye Qingyan, I look forward to fighting alongside you." Ye Qingyang pursed his lips. "I''m not interested." Zhan Wuya smiled. "I hope you can change your mind." After the new student badges were given, it was time for the Swearing-in Ceremony. "I swear on my soul that in the next ten years, I won''t be arrogant and will try my best to advance. I will never bullymoners, I will never kill the innocent, and I will never betray my mentor¡­" The loud oaths were defeaning and inspiring. Chapter 1257 Yu Huangs Choice After the oath-taking meeting ended, it was the ssification ceremony. Unlike the Divine Realm Academy, Cang Lang Academy didn''t divide the students into sses. Instead, the students chose their own professors. The vice dean said, "In the first round of the entrance test, everyoneprehended many paths, and those paths are the spiritual senses left behind by senior professors in the deep sea. The number of paths you obtained is the number of professors you obtained recognition from. You can choose the path you want to follow the most." This meant that the students could choose their favorite professor among the paths they obtained. "Therger the number of ''path'', the greater the choices. Other than the senior professors who have died and can''t ept you as their disciples, the other professors must ept you as your disciples unconditionally and impart everything they have learned in their lives to you without reservation." Lines of light suddenly lit up in the new students'' student badges. As Yu Huang stared at the light, she heard the vice dean say, "The light that lit up in your badges is the ''path'' youprehended back then. Now, please choose your ''path'' for the apprenticeship ceremony!" Ye Qingyang raised his right arm. The vice dean looked at Ye Qingyang. "Student, please speak." Ye Qingyang said in frustration, "Deputy Dean, I didn''t gain the recognition of any professor." Upon hearing this, the older students guessed the identity of this handsome man in a ck leather jacket. This fellow was most likely that ghostly cultivator Ye Qingyang. This was the first time the vice dean had encountered a situation like Ye Qingyang''s, so he froze for a moment before subconsciously giving Taiya a questioning look. Taiya nodded at the deputy dean. The vice dean adjusted his sses calmly and said to Ye Qingyang, "Ye Qingyeng, the dean of our academy will personally teach you. You will be his student." It was the dean''s idea that Ye Qingyan enter the inner academy. Hearing this, the other new students looked at Ye Qingyang with envy, and Ye Qingyan was also a little surprised. However, Ye Qingyan only nodded and asked, "May I ask where the dean is?" He had to acknowledge his mentor. At this moment, Senior Taiya left silently. The vice dean saw from the corner of his eye that Senior Taiya had left, so he smiled and said, "The dean was dyed by something, but he willeter." "Got it." Ye Qingyang lowered his head and didn''t say anything else. As the other new students stared at the light in their badges, they revealed cautious and hesitant expressions. Choosing a path meant choosing the master behind that path. Who knew what kind of temper and cultivation level the master of the path had? This tested their character. After Feng Yuncheng''s badge released hundreds of paths, he took a fancy to the colorful spiritual consciousness with the brightest color at a nce. As Feng Yungcheng held the light, he looked in the direction where the light was pointing. His gaze followed it to the entrance of the banquet hall and he saw a handsome man in a ck shirt standing in the middle of the door. The man had slicked-back hair, chiseled facial features, and sharp eyes. His eyes sockets were deep set, making him look mysterious and powerful. Seeing this man, all the professors stood up and nodded at him. "Dean, you''re here." Feng Yuncheng''s mind went nk. He had chosen the dean as his mentor! Ye Qingyang turned around and nced at the dean. Seeing that his teacher for the next ten years was such a gaudy man, he immediately pursed his lips. It was unknown if he was satisfied or disgusted. The dean grabbed the colorful thread in front of him and gently pulled Feng Yuncheng out of the crowd. Then, he looked up at the cold Ye Qingyang and said with a smile, "Acknowledge me as your mentor." Feng Yuncheng hurriedly went forward to acknowledge him as his mentor. Ye Qingyang frowned, but he still walked forward obediently to acknowledge the dean as his mentor. After Sheng Xiao grabbed the colorful thread, he was also pulled towards the dean. Just like that, Feng Yuncheng, Sheng Xiao, and Ye Qingyang became Prime Emperor Taixu''s students. On the other side, Jing Jiaren stared at the hundreds of paths in the student badge as she thought to herself, "Which path will help me find the divination technique?" Jing Jiaren hesitated for a moment before reaching out to hold a golden path. After she lifted the path and looked along it, she realized that she had chosen a female professor with four arms. The female professor, who had short hair and four arms, was wearing a red suit. The suit looked very strange on her. Jing Jiaren chose a professor from the Four-Armed n. However, since she had already chosen, Jing Jiaren could no longer change her mind. She walked forward and knelt down in front of the Four-Armed n professor. "Greetings, professor." Professor Lan Xin was overjoyed when she saw that Jing Jiaren had chosen her. Yu Huang was the only examinee among the new students who had obtained a grand m in the first test. Sheprehended a total of 706 paths. At this moment, a total of 580 paths lit up in the badge on her shoulder. In other words, among the 706 senior professors who had left their spiritual consciousness in the deep sea, more than a hundred professors had died already. All the paths looked the same thickness, but the light was different. Choosing a professor from these paths was like opening a mystery box. After Yu Huang stared at those paths for a moment, she followed her intuition and reached out to hold a dark path. As Yu Huang carried that path and looked in the direction where itnded, she discovered that the owner of that path wasn''t in the banquet hall. This was strange. Yu Huang raised her hand. When the vice dean saw her raise her hand, he nodded at her and asked, "Yu Huang, do you have any questions?" As Yu Huang held the ''path'', she reported the situation to the vice dean. "Dean, my professor doesn''t seem to be in the banquet hall." Hearing this, all the senior professors fell silent. Even Prime Emperor Taixu narrowed his eyes. The vice dean looked at the dean and said, "Dean, this situation¡­" Prime Emperor Taixu walked to Yu Huang and asked her, "What color is your path?" Yu Huang said, "It''s gray, like¡­" She thought for a moment before saying," Like the color of a dirty sack. " When he heard Yu Huang''s vivid description, Prime Emperor Taixu''s pupils dted slightly. With aplicated expression, he said, "Go in the direction indicated by your ''path'' and find your professor." After a pause, he continued, "Yu Huang, you''re really¡­" Surprising. Yu Huang listened to the dean''s suggestion and followed the direction indicated by the path. She left the banquet hall, passed through thewn, left the teaching area, and entered the space-time tunnel. Then, she took the capsule car to the amodation area. Realizing that the direction indicated was theke ind vi area, Yu Huang tilted her head and thought in confusion, "Could it be that her professor was the real estate agent?" She flew to theke ind and searched in the direction where the path ended. In the end, she stopped in front of a shabby iron door covered in rust. Her ''path'' passed through the metal door and directed her towards the man cursing in the room. Yu Huang never expected that her neighbor would be her professor. As Yu Huang stood at the iron door, she heard the man mutter in the room¡ª "Damn, why is the toilet paper gone?" Yu Huang was speechless. So, others greeted their professor by offering tea, but she had to offer toilet paper instead? Chapter 1258 Finally, A Discerning Person Came Yu Huang stood outside the door in silence for a long time. When there was no more movement inside, she raised her right hand and knocked on the iron door. She knocked heavily because she was afraid that the person inside couldn''t hear her. Bang! Bang! Bang! The iron door shook loudly. At first, the room was very quiet. After a while, her neighbor''s voice sounded. "Are you an administrator delivering toilet paper?" He had just contacted the administrative staff of theke ind and asked them for toilet paper. However, just as the message was sent, the administrator arrived. This speed was too fast. It seemed that this group of administrators wasn''tpletely useless. After asking that question, the man heard a crisp female voiceing from outside the courtyard. "Hello, sir. I''m this year''s new student, Yu Huang. I''ve chosen your path and came to acknowledge you as my mentor." The man was squatting in the bathroom. After he looked down at the toilet, he raised his head to nce in the direction of the iron door. He didn''t expect that a new student would choose him as a teacher this year, nor did he expect that the student woulde under such circumstances. The man''s legs were already numb from squatting. Then, Yu Huang heard her prospective teacher roar in exasperation, "Do you have toilet paper?! If you do, I''ll ept you. If you don''t, I won''t ept you!" Yu Huang rolled her eyes. This teacher was really unreliable. He was even more unreliable than Professor Gold Ingot, that foodie. After Yu Huang took a deep breath, she took out a bag of tissues from her pocket. Then, she turned her psychic power into a hand and held the bag of toilet paper. She controlled the hand to fly into the courtyard and send the toilet paper to the shabby bathroom at the back of the house. The man couldn''t see the psychic power, but he could see a bag of toilet paper floating over. The toilet paper that girls used looked very cute. There was even a little girl in a princess dress imprinted on it. The man took the toilet paper with aplicated expression. A momentter, Yu Huang heard footsteps. After she stood on her tiptoes and looked through the iron gate fence, she saw her teacher walking towards her. With a creak, the iron door was opened from the inside by the man. The man leaned against the rusty iron door and stared at Yu Huang outside the door for a moment before saying, "New neighbor next door?" Yu Huang hurriedly bent down and bowed to the man respectfully as she said humbly, "Greetings, teacher." No matter how unreliable the teacher she chose was, she had to acknowledge him. Besides, the other party was the true owner of thiske ind. The academy had turned theke ind into a high-end vi area, but it still kept the other party''s dpidated house, so it could be seen that this man wasn''t an ordinary person. Besides, the trash bag wasn''t actually filled with trash. Seeing that Yu Huang''s attitude was respectfully, the other party nodded and said to her, "Come in." AfterYu Huang walked into the iron door, she looked around the courtyard where she had barely any ce to stand in. She looked around carefully, but she didn''t where to stand. Seeing that Yu Huang didn''t follow him, the man frowned and asked her, "What? Do you find my courtyard messy?" Yu Huang raised her head and looked straight into the man''s eyes as she said honestly, "The spirit herbs in your courtyard are too precious, so it would be a pity if I identally trample on them." Hearing this, the man looked at Yu Huang seriously. "You recognize them?" He took out an old pipe from his tattered pocket and bit it in his mouth. As he held a roll of leaf smoke in his hand, he lowered his head and said, "Tell me, which ones do you recognize?" After Yu Huang''s gaze swept across the spirit herbs, she became shocked. She suppressed her shock and replied in a low voice, "Purple Soul Grass, Ghost Cry Root, Fleur Flower¡­" Yu Huang reported the names of a bunch of high-level spirit herbs that were on the verge of extinction. As she reported all their names, her gaze swept across the moss under her feet, and her heart started racing again. She took a step back and stared at the moss all over the ground as she asked in shock," Could all the moss on the ground be Divine Birth Grass? " Hearing this, the man suddenly smiled. He didn''t say whether Yu Huang was right or wrong. He only smiled with satisfaction and marveled, "Finally, someone who knows her stuff." As the man stepped on the moss on the ground with his feet, he asked Yu Huang, "How old are you?" Yu Huang hurriedly replied, "27 years old." "27 years old." Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man pursed his lips and smiled. "You''re still a little kid." He nced at Yu Huang''s body from head to toe before his gazended on her eyes and he said, "Most people don''t recognize these things in my courtyard. Even the senior professors in the academy don''t recognize them. Howe you recognize them?" Yu Huang told the man, "My mentor is knowledgeable and has strict requirements for me. Under his supervision, I memorized all the spirit herbs, spirit artifacts, and array formation books." Her mentor was a genius, so she couldn''t embarrass him by being ipetent. "You have a good mentor." The man finally finished rolling his cigarette. After he ced the cigarette into the pipe, he raised his eyebrows at Yu Huang. Yu Huang froze for a moment before she finally understood what the man''s gaze meant. She suppressed her heartache as she walked to the man on the Divine Birth Grass. Then, she raised her right index finger and a beam of fire lit up on her fingertip. The man lowered his head slightly, and Yu Huang used the Purifying Evil Phoenix me to light the cigarette for him. After the man took a deep puff of the cigarette, he marveled in pleasure, "As expected of the Phoenix True Fire. It''s so powerful." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang was even more certain that the other party was a mysterious big shot. Although this big shot had an ordinary appearance and was dressed a little shabby and lived in a dpidated house, he was definitely very powerful. The man led Yu Huang into the house. After Yu Huang stepped into the solid wooden door, she stood in the mud-paved living room while looking around her teacher''s house. There was a leak in the roof, and the room was shabby. There was only a dining table and two chairs in the living room. The two chairs were covered in slurry, and the leg of one of the chairs was broken. There was a calligraphy painting on the mud wall. Other than that, there was also a pile of tattered scrap metal. After the man walked to the only intact wooden chair and sat down, he said to Yu Huang, "Make me something to eat. After eating, we''ll have the ceremony where you acknowledge me as your mentor." Yu Huang could only go cook. When she arrived at the kitchen, she realized that there wasn''t even an appliance in the man''s kitchen. The stove was made of mud and burned firewood. The iron pot in the stove even had a few small holes, so it couldn''t even hold water. Yu Huang was speechless. Fortunately, she had a self-heating hot pot. Seeing that Yu Huang actually carried a self-heating hot pot with her, the man was quite satisfied. As he ate the beef and potato rice, he said in a muffled voice, "My surname is Song, and my name is Song Ji. You can call me Professor Song." Yu Huang called out to Professor Song. Professor Song continued, "You can''t touch the things in my room." He stared at the scrap metal on the ground as he said jokingly, "These things are too dangerous. If you touch them, you will go crazy." With that said, he raised his head and stared at Yu Huang solemnly as he said, "I''m not lying to you." Chapter 1259 Great Kindness If Yu Huang had not recognized the killing and that the scrap metal on the ground were all iplete divine-grade spirit artifacts, she would have indeed treated Professor Song''s instructions as a joke. But she understood that Professor Song was telling the truth. Yu Huang didn''t tell Professor Song that she recognized the killing. As she lowered her eyes and stared at the scrap metal, she pretended to be curious and asked, "Why did you collect these shabby things? These things look quite old. They''re not worth much even if you sell them." As Professor Song ate his food, he replied aloofly, "I like to repair junk." Yu Huang was shocked. Professor Song could actually repair divine artifacts! "Why go through so much trouble to repair these shabby things?" Professor Song suddenly put down the chopsticks in his hand and raised his head to look at Yu Huang seriously as he said, "The shabby things in your eyes were once treasures in the eyes of some people. If I can sessfully repair them and return them to their original owners, their owners will definitely be very happy." Professor Song smiled mysteriously as he muttered softly, "This is my gift to my old friend." Yu Huang was shocked. A gift for an old friend. Kunlun, Divine Master of ughter, was an expert who had died at the end of the ancient era. From Professor Song''s words, he seemed to be old friends with Senior Kunlun and the others. Then who exactly was Professor Song? "What are you standing there for? Go back after you''re done." Professor Song was very busy and had no time to waste on her. Yu Huang said, "I''m going into seclusion for a period of time. When my seclusion is over, I''ll report to you." "Whatever," Professor Song said. "If you want to enter seclusion, you have toplete the monthly mission during the seclusion in advance. Otherwise, you have no right to enter the cultivation area." "I understand." When she left, Yu Huang jumped out directly, since she was afraid that she would step on the weeds in the courtyard. She no longer dared to underestimate anything in this dpidated courtyard. When Yu Huang returned to the vi, Sheng Xiao and the others were not back yet. After she sat on the sofa in the living room, she opened a wooden box. There were five pieces of jade inside with a drop of blood on each of them. Feng Yuncheng had handed it to Yu Huang on the way to the inner academy. On thest day of thepetition, Yin Rong, Donor, and the others had taken out the blood from their hearts and asked Feng Yuncheng to pass it to Yu Huang. The reason they didn''t hand it to Yu Huang in person was that they didn''t want to see her look sad or guilty. This was a great kindness. After Yu Huang closed the wooden box and walked to the courtyard, she looked up at the unfamiliar starry sky above her as she muttered, "There''s not much time left. I have to speed things up." At that moment, Sheng Xiao and the others returned. Seeing Yu Huang standing alone in the courtyard in a daze, Sheng Xiao came behind her and hugged her waist from behind. Then, he ced his head on Yu Huang''s shoulder and asked in a low voice, "Who is your professor?" Yu Huang nced at the courtyard next door. Sheng Xiao was stunned and asked in disbelief, "Is it the man next door?" "Yeah." Yu Huang could understand Sheng Xiao''s surprise. To be honest, when she followed the ''path'' to the door of her neighbor''s house, she was even more shocked than Sheng Xiang. "I''m going to do the monthly mission tomorrow and then go into seclusion." Yu Huang turned around and grabbed Sheng Xiong''s cor as she said, "We''re going to be separated for two months. The stars are so bright tonight, so what do you think we should do?" Sheng Xiao''s eyes lit up. After Sheng Xiao grabbed Yu Huang''s waist and pulled her up into his arms, he lowered his head and kissed her forehead, then her nose. Finally, he kissed her cherry-red lips passionately. "Of course I''m going to help you take off your clothes and makeup..." "Let''s go back to our room." Yu Huang pulled Sheng Xiao to their room. As Ye Qingyang stood in front of the fridge in the kitchen, he nced at Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang, who were running upstairs. He rolled his eyes and scolded, "How shameless." . Ye Qingyang was surprised to hear a knock on the door at 11: 50 PM. After he opened the door and saw Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao, who were standing outside the door in their pajamas, he asked in surprise, "Why are you guys here?" Yu Huang said, "It''s almost midnight. I have to purify your spirit." After Ye Qingyang nced at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao a few times, he suddenly said, "You guys finished in 50 minutes?" It was almost 11 PM when they returned home, so it was exactly 50 minutes. Ye Qingyang thought that they would fool around until midnight, so he was so shocked to see Yu Huange to his room on time. Sheng Xiao thought that Ye Qingyang was questioning his stamina, so his expression darkened. "Who is to me? Isn''t it for the sake of treating your body?" Ye Qingyang immediately felt guilty. He didn''t say anything else and walked to the carpet to sit cross-legged in preparation of epting the Spirit Purification. Yu Huang told Ye Qingyang, "I''ll be on a monthly mission tomorrow. After that, I''ll be in seclusion for a period of time, so you can only endure it during my seclusion. When Ie out of seclusion, I''m confident that I can help you resolve the pain of the ck mes burning your body in one go." Ye Qingyang had no objections when he heard this and said, "You can enter seclusion in peace. I''m already used to this pain." Besides, after being purified by Yu Huang a few times, the burning pain was no longer as overbearing as before when it red up recently. In the past, Ye Qingyang could tolerate it, so now, he could tolerate as well. "By the way." Ye Qingyang asked Yu Huang, "Who is your professor?" Yu Huang pointed next door. "The man next door is my teacher." Ye Qingyang was very shocked. "The man next door?" Recalling the help that the man had given him 18 years ago, Ye Qingyang said to Yu Huang, "The man next door has an extraordinary identity. Yu Huang, although he looks like a ragpicker, he''s definitely not as ordinary as he seems. Building a good rtionship with him won''t do you any harm." For Ye Qingyang to say these words so earnestly, it could be seen that he really treated Yu Huang as one of his own. Yu Huang asked calmly, "You know him?" Ye Qingyang pondered for a moment before deciding to tell Yu Huang about how he was saved by the man next door 18 years ago. After knowing that Professor Song had saved Ye Qingyang''s life 18 years ago and even guided him to the Undead Continent, Yu Huang was even more curious about Professor Song''s identity. . The next day, after Yu Huang went to the announcement hall to ept the monthly mission, she found the administrator of the building and asked, "Hello, may I know where the archive is?" In the academy''s public archive, she could find the information of all the graduate alumni and professors. Yu Huang wanted to see Professor Song''s information. The administrator told her, "The public archives are located in the library, in the building behind the administration building." "Okay, thank you." Yu Huang went to the library again. The size of the inner academy''s library wasparable to that of the Divine Moon Empire''s Myriad Book Pavilion. There were all kinds of books and magazines. Chapter 1260 Untitled Yu Huang went straight to the archive area and found the information about the inner academy''s professors. After she opened it, she saw the personal information of the founder of Cang Lang Academy, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle¡ª Prime Emperor Divine Miracle: Birth year unknown. Awakened the Tengu Beast Form, number one expert in the Divine Master Realm, possessor of the Eternal Eye. Founded Cang Lang Academy at the end of the ancient era and traveled to various super Great Worlds. Year of Death: Unknown. After Yu Huang finished reading Prime Emperor Miracle''s personal information, she touched her eyes. Prime Emperor Divine Miracle actually awakened the Eternal Eye. No wonder she obtained the recognition of Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and the inheritance of the Divination Technique. As Yu Huang continued to flip through the pages, she even found Prime Emperor Taixu''s personal information, but she didn''t find Professor Song''s information. This puzzled Yu Huang. After leaving the library, Yu Huang went to the administrative building to see the dean, Prime Emperor Taixu. The assistant registered for Yu Huang and entered the room to report. When he came out, he said to Yu Huang, "Yu Huang, go in. The dean is waiting for you inside." "Thank you." The dean''s office was covered in a thick red carpet, and the mahogany desk was ced by the window. The dean was wearing a light gray suit and holding a cup of coffee in his hand as he stood by the window with his back facing Yu Huang. From his office, he could see the entire scenery of the inner academy''s school building. As Yu Huang stood behind the door, she called out softly, "Dean, sorry to disturb you." After Prime Emperor Taixu turned around and ced the coffee cup on the desk, he tilted his head and looked at Yu Huang as he asked with concern, "Did everything go smoothlyst night?" "It went well." Prime Emperor Taixu smiled and said, "Since you obtained the recognition of his spiritual consciousness, he won''t be able to reject you. Although Professor Song''s personality is a little strange and his temper is a little irritable, he has always been unreserved when ites to educating students." "You can question his conduct, but you can''t question his professionalism. He''s a qualified teacher." Yu Huang wasn''t here toin to the dean. She said, "I''ve already seen Mr. Song. He''s a good teacher." Yu Huang told the dean, "Dean, I''m here to retrieve the ''Divination Ultimate Art''." Nodding his head, Prime Emperor Taixu said, "You came at the right time. I was about to get someone to send it to you." After Prime Emperor Taixu walked to the study inside, Yu Huang saw him take down a sheepskin book from the bookshelf. "This is the ultimate divination technique written by my mentor." Prime Emperor Taixu handed the sheepskin book to Yu Huang with a smile. "This book has the spiritual consciousness mark left behind by my mentor. Even I can''t open it. Only you will know what''s written inside." Yu Huang took the sheepskin book with both hands and bid farewell to the dean before leaving the administrative building. After leaving the administrative building, Yu Huang met Jing Jiaren, who had alsoe to ept the monthly mission. "Miss Jing." Yu Huang stopped and greeted Jing Jiaren politely before nning to go to the training area to do monthly missions. When Jing Jianren saw the two-month mission card hanging on Yu Huang''s belt, she raised her eyebrows and asked Yu Huang, "Are you nning to go the training area?" Yu Huang nodded. "Yes, I n to enter seclusion for a period of time, so I have to go to the training area in advance toplete the monthly missions for the next two months." "What a coincidence," Jing Jiaren said. "I''m going to the training area too. Shall we go together?" "Okay." The two women were gorgeous, so as the two of them walked side by side, they were beautiful scenery in the school. There were more people heading to the training area today, so everyone had to line up to take the capsule bus to the training district. When they were queuing, Jing Jiaren asked Yu Huang, "Who''s your teacher?" "My teacher''s surname is Song." Jing Jiaren frowned with a puzzled expression. "Song? Why didn''t I know that there was a professor with the surname Song in the inner academy?" Jing Jianren''s father and aunt had studied in the inner academy, so it wasn''t surprising that she knew about the professors in the inner academy. Yu Huang told her, "Professor Song is the owner of the dpidated house next to ours." Jing Jiaren was enlightened. "So it''s him. I heard from my father that there was a strange person living on theke ind opposite the inner academy dormitory. After some students identally barged into theke ind, they were trapped in the barrier he set up. It was only five yearster when the strange person returned from his travels that they were released." "My father said that he''s a very powerful array master, so if you follow him, you might be able to obtain new achievements in array formations." "That''s nice. I''m also very interested in array formations." As she spoke, it was finally their turn to get into the car. It was a little crowded when they got out of the car, so the sheepskin book under Yu Huang''s arm identally fell to the ground. She was about to bend down to pick it up when Jing Jiaren picked it up first. Jing Jianren nced at the clean sheepskin book cover and handed it to Yu Huang as she said, "Here. Don''t lose it." Yu Huang took the sheepskin book and thanked her. After the two of them sat down next to each other, Jing Jiaren saw Yu Huang studying the cover of the sheepskin book and asked her, "Is this your notebook?" Yu Huang shook her head. "No, it''s a reward given to me by the academy after I obtained the grand m in the first round of the entrance test." Jing Jiaren remembered that there was such a thing. Back then, after Yu Huang obtained the grand m, there was even a radio announcement in deep sea. After knowing that this sheepskin book was Yu Huang''s reward, Jing Jianren didn''t ask anymore. The two of them remained silent as they arrived at the training area. After alighting from the car, Yu Huang said goodbye to Jing Jiaren before opening her monthly mission card. The first mission card said¡ª [The level-eight Moon Devouring Beast gave birth to five babies five days ago. Please bring the babies to the Demon Beast Administration to be injected with identity cards and locators before sessfully sending them back to the mother of the Moon Devouring Beast.] After Yu Huang finished reading the contents of the card, she had a headache. The Moon Devouring Beast''s nickname was the ''Kind Mother Dragon''. They were famous for being protective of their children in the Demon Beast Realm and thebat strength of the level-eight Moon Devouring Beast wasparable to that of a Grand Master expert. Asking a student at the peak of thete-stage Supreme Master Realm like Yu Huang to steal the beast''s baby was making things difficult for her. The person who set the monthly mission was the student''s professor. Since Professor Song gave Yu Huang this mission, it seemed that he really thought highly of her. The Moon Devouring Beast relied on absorbing starlight to cultivate. Every night, the demonic power in their bodies would increase explosively. Yu Huang hid in the grass and didn''t move at all until noon the next day, when the sunlight was the strongest, and when the Moon Devourer Beast was at its sleepiest state. Then, she attacked. The Moon Devouring Beasts were the ''beauties'' of the demon beast world and they were a type of flying demon beast. Their transparent wings, which were as translucent as moonlight, were stuck to their backs, making them look like flower elves in the forest. The Moon Devouring Beast was resting on a red oak tree. The moment Yu Huang appeared, the other party sensed her. Chapter 1261 God Of Loves Gift As soon as it discovered Yu Huang''s figure, in order to protect its child, the Moon Devouring Beastunched a crazy attack on Yu Huang. Although Yu Huang was only at the peak of thete-stage Supreme Master Realm, she had many beast forms, abundant spiritual power, and richbat experience. The two of them fought for more than half an hour before Yu Huang obtained a crushing victory. After defeating the Moon Devouring Beast, Yu Huang used her psychic power to tie up the mother. Then, she used a warm sweater to wrap the caterpir demon beast baby. When the Moon Devouring Beast saw that Yu Huang was going to take its baby away, it became even more anxious and restless. It struggled continuously and almost broke free from the restraints of psychic power a few times. When Yu Huang saw the worried and anxious appearance of the Moon Devouring Beast''s mother, she suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the Moon Devouring Beast''s condition. It was like¡­ postpartum anxiety. Yu Huang felt a sense of pity. It wasn''t only human women who had postpartum depression. This Moon Devouring Beast also had it. It wasn''t easy for demon beasts to hide with their babies, so they would be mentally stressed for a long time and were prone to mental illnesses. As a female, Yu Huang couldn''t bear to see this, so she chanted the Purifying Spirit Incantation and used her gentle psychic power to cleanse the Moon Devouring Beast''s soul. Under thefort of Yu Huang''s psychic power, the Moon Devouring Beast felt its soul rx. After the Moon Devouring Beastpletely calmed down, Yu Huang walked in front of it and pressed the baby against its face as she held the sweater. Purifying Spirit Masters were proficient in the treantnguage, so they couldmunicate with flowers and trees. After Yu Huang inserted her psychic tentacles into the forehead of the Moon Devouring Beast, shemunicated with it with her consciousness: "Don''t worry, I just want to bring your child to the Demon Beast Administration to register. I''ll return it to youter." After knowing that Yu Huang wouldn''t hurt its babies, the wariness in the Moon Devouring Beast''s eyes gradually faded. It said, "Don''t lie to me, human." [Wait for me toe back.] Yu Huang brought the insect babies to the Demon Beast Administration and quickly registered the five insect babies. When she brought the insects back, the Moon Devouring Beast mother had already broken free from the restraints of the psychic tentacles. Seeing that the other party had sessfully escaped, Yu Huang didn''t dare to approach it easily, so she ced the sweater on the ground carefully. The Moon Devouring Beast nced at Yu Huang before pping her wings and flying over. Seeing that the babies were not harmed, the Moon Devouring Beast mother hurriedly picked up the babies and stuffed them into the treasure bag on her abdomen. After doing all of this, the mother suddenly raised her head and looked at Yu Huang. Then, she opened her mouth and spat out two white rings of light. Before Yu Huang could react, the circle of light entered Yu Huang''s abdomen and disappeared. Thinking that the Moon Devouring Beast was harming her, Yu Huang was instantly enraged. She stuck her psychic tentacles into the Moon Devouring Beast''s forehead and questioned her angrily, "What did you do to me?!" The Moon Devouring Beast''s mother exined: "I gave you the gift of life." Yu Huang asked in confusion, "What is the gift of life?" The Moon Devouring Beast didn''t exin at all and left the forest with the insect babies. In order to figure out what the gift of life was, Yu Huang arrived at the Demon Beast Administration with a gloomy expression. After she found their director, she asked with a dark expression, "Hello, do you know what the Moon Devouring Beast''s gift of life is?" Hearing this question, the manager revealed a shocked expression. "The gift of life? You''ve seen a Moon Devouring Beast with the skill of the gift of life?" Yu Huang''s expression became even colder. "Yes." Then, Yu Huang exined, "Previously, I sent the babies of the level-eight demon beast, the Moon Devouring Beast, over for identity registration. When I sent the children back, their mother spat two rings of light at me and left. She said that it was the gift of life." Yu Huang frowned and asked the administrator, "What is the gift of life?" The administrator revealed a happy expression. He carefully exined the origin of the gift of life. "In ancient times, the Moon Devouring Divine Beast was also hailed as the God of Love, and the gift of life was the gift of the God of love. Ordinary Moon Devoured Beasts don''t have the gift of life. Only a very small number of them encountered a golden opportunity, then sessfully evolved into the Moon Devouring Beast and awakened this skill." Yu Huang asked, "What use does this thing have? What will happen to me if I get it?" The administrator exined with a smile, "In ancient times, the Divine Beast n wouldn''t allow nsmen to marry outsiders because doing so would be against the will of the heavens and they would never be able to give birth to a child. Only Divine Beast Beast Tamers who had received the gift of the God of Love could give birth to children with those from other ns. It is rumored that in the ancient era, only the Divine Phoenix Divine Master, who had received a gift from the God of love, and the Divine Dragon Master, had sessfully given birth to a baby together." "That child became the Undead Divine Masterter on." "Of course, this is only a legend, so it can''t be investigated. In the current three thousand worlds, the auspicious beast, the Moon Devouring Beast, is almost extinct. I didn''t expect our inner academy to actually have an auspice beast, the Moon Devouring Beast. I have to report this matter to the dean quickly!" As he spoke, the administrator was about to call the dean''s office. After Yu Huang heard the administrator''s words, she was stunned. She suddenly thought of many things. Although she and Sheng Xiao had human bodies, she was the reincarnation of the Divine Feather Phoenix and she had the bloodline power of the Divinity Feather Vermillion Phoenix in her body. Sheng Xiang was Yu Aofeng''s clone. Strictly speaking, the bloodline power of the Divine Beast n in their bodies surpassed that of their human bloodline. After being married for so many years, she and Sheng Xiao would take contraceptive measures most of the time. However, it was inevitable for there to be idents, yet she had never gotten pregnant. Yu Huang always thought that it was because she avoided the ovtion period. It was only when she heard the administrator''s exnation today that she realized that ck Qing Sky Dragon and the Divine Feather Phoenix couldn''t give birth to children together at all. But¡­ Yu Huang had seen their future through Sheng Xiao. In the future, they would have two cute little children. Two¡­ Yu Huang thought of the two halos that the Moon Devouring Divine Beast had given her earlier and immediately understood. She had to obtain the Moon Devouring Divine Beast''s gift of life before she could sessfully get pregnant with her and Sheng Xiao''s child. In other words, she was destined to enter Cang Lang Academy and meet the Moon Devouring Beast, and be kind enough to purify the Moon Devouring Beast''s spirit and prompt it to evolve into a Moon Devouring Divine Beast. As Yu Huang thought about it, her expression suddenly changed. Damn! Last night, because she wanted to purify Ye Qingyang''s spirit, in order to save time, she pressed Sheng Xiao against the wall the moment she returned to her room with him¡­ Last night, they didn''t take any precautions. Yu Huang''s heart suddenly raced. As she touched her abdomen, she immediately had a bad feeling. Chapter 1262 Coincidental The unexpected gift of life shockd Yu Huang, but in front of the staff of the Demon Beast Administration, Yu Huang remained calm. However, as soon as she left the Demon Beast Administration and turned a corner before entering the forest path, Yu Huang climbed onto arge cobblestone and sat down. Then, she ced her palm on her abdomen. When she thought about how it was very likely that she would get pregnant, her mind went nk and she started an internal mental discussion. Yu Huang said, "The crisis in the Holy Spirit Continent has yet to be resolved, so it''s not the time to start a family. We can''t have children now." Yu Huang said, "Those are two small lives. If I be pregnant, it''s fate. I have to cherish it." Yu Huang said, "Brother Xiao and I have only been married for a few years. The two of us haven''t had enough private time yet, so why give birth to two burdens?" In short, both opposing sides had their own reasons. As Yu Huang stroked her t stomach, she muttered, "This is my child¡­" If she really became pregnant, how could she not want the children? Damn it, she even dared to jump into the Purgatory Sea and kill the heavens. What was there to be afraid of?! At the thought of this, Yu Huang immediately calmed down, and her gaze became firm again. After she opened the second monthly mission card, she saw the words¡ª [There''s a demon beast that likes to cosy. It''s cosying as the demon wolf to steal its baby. Find that cosyer and expose its disguise to help the demon wolf mother protect its baby.] Yu Huang frowned. From the question on this Mission Card, Yu Huang suggested a few key clues. The target demon beast was a demon beast that was good at disguise and knew illusion techniques. This demon beast loved the baby of the demon wolf. If she wanted to find this cosyer, she had to find the hiding ce of the demon wolf mother and baby first before waiting for an opportunity to take action. The demon wolves were intermediate-level social demon beasts. Most of the demon wolves in this demon beast area were between level five and level eight. After Yu Huang arrived at the territory where the demon wolves lived, she flew to the top of a huge tree on the opposite cliff to observe the ce where the demon beasts lived. Suddenly, she heard footsteps approaching. After Yu Huang lowered her eyes and looked down at the forest below, she saw a man in an army green camouge uniform wearing a sunhat walking hurriedly under the huge tree under her. Yu Huang sensed a familiar spiritual energy fluctuation from him. "Fourth Brother?" Yu Huang called out to Feng Yuncheng in surprise. Feng Yuncheng was stunned. He froze under the tree for a moment before looking up at the top of the tree. It was noon, so the sunlight was very dazzling. When Feng Yuncheng raised his head, he was blinded by the sun. He covered his forehead with his hand and narrowed his eyes. Only then did he see Yu Huang standing on the tree. Feng Yuncheng was shocked. Yu Huang jumped down from the huge tree with a few leaps andnded in front of Feng Yuncheng. "I''m going into seclusion for two months. I''ve already sessfullypleted the first month''s mission, so I''m nning to do the second mission." After Yu Huang raised her chin at Feng Yuncheng, she lowered her eyes to stare at the mission card on Feng Yungcheng''s waist and asked him, "What about you? Are you also here to do the monthly mission?" "That''s right." After Feng Yuncheng took off the thermos bottle at his waist and drank a mouthful of ice water, he tied the bottle to his waist again before taking off the mission card at his waist. As he opened the mission card, heined to Yu Huang, "Look, the first monthly mission is already so difficult to do, so what should I do in the future?" Yu Huang lowered her head and nced at the Mission Card. She saw the words¡ª [Mission: The Level 8 Demon Wolf Mother gave birth to two wolf cubs. You need to transform into a Demon Wolf and sneak into the wolf pack. You have to sessfully bring the two wolf babies back to the Demon Beast Administration to register your identity and positioning chip before sending them back to the wolf group.] After she read the contents of the Mission Card, Yu Huang''s expression becameplicated. The mission Prime Emperor Taixu had given Feng Yuncheng was to transform into a demon wolf and sneak into the demon wolf pack to kidnap the wolf cubs. Yu Huang''s mission was to catch the disguised person in the demon wolf group and expose his n in order to protect the wolf cubs. No matter how one looked at it, their mission''s destination was the same. The only difference was that Feng Yuncheng was going to capture the wolf cubs, while Yu Huang was going to catch Feng Yungcheng. In order toplete the mission as soon as possible, Yu Huang could hide the truth and wait for Feng Yuncheng to fall into her trap. She was tempted, but in the end, Yu Huang still decided to tell Feng Yungcheng the truth. Feng Yuncheng asked, "What is it?" Yu Huang handed her monthly mission card to Feng Yuncheng. "What a coincidence. You''ll know after you read my mission card." Feng Yuncheng nced at her dubiously before reaching out to take the monthly Mission Card from her hand. After opening the Mission Card, Feng Yuncheng read the mission content in a low voice. "There''s a demon beast that likes to cosy. It''s cosying as the Demon Wolf and wants to steal its cubs. Find that cosyer and expose its disguise to help the Demon Wolf''s mother protect its cubs¡­" After he read thest sentence, Feng Yuncheng''s expression becameplicated. "So your mission is to differentiate me from the wolf pack?" Yu Huang nodded. Feng Yuncheng immediatelymented, "If your psychic power can sense my soul aura, won''t I definitely lose?" "That''s right." After Yu Huang ced the two monthly Mission Cards side by side, she read the content two more times and suddenly asked Feng Yuncheng, "Did you discover the problem?" Feng Yuncheng didn''t understand Yu Huang''s hint. Yu Huang said, "Professor Song knows the contents of the Mission Card that Prime Emperor Taixu gave you." Feng Yuncheng instantly understood what Yu Huang meant. "You think Professor Song has a deep rtionship with the dean?" "That''s right." Yu Huang shook Feng Yuncheng''s mission card and said, "The dean has his own office. Currently, there are only the three of you under his name. The monthly mission he customizes for you guys shouldn''t be known by others, so what kind of rtionship do you think Professor Song has with the dean for Professor Song to know the content of the mission card he gave you?" Feng Yuncheng thought about it but couldn''t think of an answer. Yu Huang smiled mysteriously and returned the reading mission card to Feng Yuncheng as she said, "Why do you think Professor Song and the dean asked us to join forces toplete this mission?" Feng Yuncheng shook his head in confusion again. "Just say it. I can''t guess it." "Your illusion technique is already very realistic. If other alumni did my mission, it would be very difficult to differentiate you from the wolf pack, but I''m different. I''m a Purifying Spirit Master, so my psychic power can distinguish your soul aura. Therefore, the dean must have an ulterior motive for cooperating with Professor Song and specifically asking us to do this mission together." At this point, Yu Huang looked at Feng Yuncheng contemtively as she said, "What is the highest realm of the Phantom Transformation Technique?" Feng Yuncheng subconsciously said, "Being so lifelike that you''re able to pass off as the real deal." Chapter 1263 Untitled However, Yu Huang shook her head. "Perhaps that''s not all. Perhaps the highest realm of the Phantom Transformation Technique is not physical simrity, but¡­ soul fusion! The dean wants you topete with me in intelligence and courage. He wants to use this cat-and-mouse trick to train you to reach the realm of soul fusion as soon as possible!" Hearing this, Feng Yuncheng narrowed his eyes. "You''re saying that the highest realm of the Phantom Transformation Technique is to simte the soul aura of other people?" "Yes." Yu Huang nodded. Feng Yuncheng was dumbfounded. He had studied illusion techniques for so many years, but he had never heard of soul fusion. "If I can really cultivate to the realm of divine soul fusion, won''t I be able to transform into whoever I want in the future and do whatever I want? I can even scapegoat whoever I want?" "That''s right." When Yu Huang recalled the conversation she had with ''it'' in the replication world, she told Feng Yuncheng, "Fourth, do you know how Senior Jing Lan died?" Feng Yuncheng asked, "Are you referring to Senior Jing Lan, the Phoenix Divine Master who was nailed to the ground under the Ice zing City?" "Yes." Yu Huang nodded. Feng Yuncheng frowned and said, "Didn''t you say that she was nailed to the ground by 108 dragon bones? I''m also very curious as to whether the person who killed her was a powerhouse of the Dragon Race or an enemy who had a grudge with the Dragon Race and the Phoenix Race." "Senior Jing Lan and the Sky Dragon Divine Master were actually a couple." Yu Huang leaned against the tree trunk as she said in a low voice, "And the person who killed Senior Jing Lan was none other than the Sky Dragon Divine Master. However, the 108 dragon bones that nailed Senior Jinn to death also belonged to the Sky Dragon Divine Master." Feng Yuncheng''s pupils dted. He instantly understood the meaning behind Yu Huang''s words. "You''re saying that ''it'', which is also a Bewitching Butterfly, has already reached the highest realm of divine soul fusion? He killed the Sky Dragon Divine Master first, then transformed into the Sky Dragon Divine Master''s appearance and used the Sky Dragon Divine Master''s 108 dragon bones to nail Senior Jing Lan to the dungeon?" Seeing that Feng Yuncheng had deduced the truth, Yu Huang looked at him in admiration as she said, "You''re indeed very smart. That''s right, the truth is just as you''ve deduced. Senior Jing Lan was indeed killed by the Sky Dragon Divine Master that ''it'' transformed into. Even until her death, Senior Jing Lang was kept in the dark. Before she died, she used a monstrous resentment curse to curse that the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race would eventually be eaten by the Divine Feather Phoenix n." "So, the reason the ck Qing Sky Dragon n and the Divine Feather Phoenix n became sworn enemies was because of ''it''?" "Yeah." "What about the Light Elves and Night Elves? Was it also because of ''it''?" At this moment, Feng Yuncheng felt enlightened. Yu Huang nodded. "Probably." "Senior Jing Lan was already an extremely powerful Divine Master back then, but after facing the Sky Dragon Divine Master that ''it'' had conjured, she didn''t discover that the Sky Dragon Divine Master was actually ''it'' in disguise. From this, it can be seen that when the Illusion Technique is cultivated to the extreme, it can fuse with one''s soul." Yu Huang pressed Feng Yuncheng''s shoulder and squeezed it as she said, "If you can cultivate the Illusion Technique to the level of it being foolproof, you will definitely be able to surprise ''it''." With that said, Yu Huang blinked at Feng Yungcheng and flew back to the crown of the tree. She stood on the tree crown as she said, "I''ll give you a day. At this time tomorrow, I''ll go to the demon wolf pack to find you!" Upon hearing this, Feng Yuncheng ran away. * * The next day, Yu Huang appeared on the crown of the huge tree at the same time. As she looked at the wolf pack on the opposite mountain, she suddenly flew up beforending on a withered tree in the wolf pack''s territory. Seeing the unfamiliar student break into the wolf pack, all the demon wolves gathered together simultaneously, except for the female wolf who was breastfeeding in the cave. When the enemy attacked, the mother had to shoulder the heavy responsibility of protecting the wolf cubs, so they wouldn''t participate in the battle. "Roar!" The Demon Wolf leader was already a peak level-eight demon beast and could already speak humannguage. It stared at Yu Huang, who had suddenly appeared, with an unfriendly gaze and asked coldly, "Beast Tamer, what are you doing here?!" After Yu Huang retracted the phoenix wings on her back, she sat on the tree trunk and said, "I''m a student of Cang Lang Academy. I came here toplete a mission." Almost every once in a while, powerful Beast Tamers would descend on the wolf pack toplete some inexplicable mission. Sometimes, they woulde to steal the wolf cubs, and sometimes, they would kill the demon wolves. The demon wolves hated these bastards to the core. "What do you n to do?!" The Demon Wolf leader sensed that the spiritual energy fluctuations in Yu Huang''s body were extremely powerful. He wasn''t spineless, but he didn''t dare to attack rashly either. Yu Huang said, "I received a mission. A Beast Tamer who is good at illusion techniques disguised himself as a member of the Wolf n and sneaked into your territory to steal the newborn wolf cubs when you guys aren''t paying attention. My mission is to capture that Beast Tamer and expose his disguise, so there''s no need for you guys to be nervous." The Demon Wolf leader didn''t believe Yu Huang''s words. "Hmph, do we have to believe whatever you say?" The demon wolf leader suddenly roared angrily, "Warriors, kill her!" After saying that, the demon wolf leader raised its head and let out a howl before leading the wolves to attack Yu Huang. Seeing this, Yu Huang suddenly took off the Aofeng Longbow on her back and shouted, "Tears of Samsara!" With that said, a transparent tear appeared on Yu Huang''s head. Seeing that Yu Huang was about to use the Tear of Samsara, the wolf pack leader suddenly shouted, "Retreat!" The moment the wolves retreated, Yu Huang suddenly opened her eyes again and said to the wolf pack leader, who had retreated a hundred meters away, "Yuncheng, stop pretending. You''re the leader." The leader was speechless. The other demon wolves above level-six looked at the leader with hostility. The Demon Wolf leader questioned Yu Huang with a nk expression, "What am I pretending for?! Do you think I''m the Beast Tamer you''re talking about?" Hearing this, its subordinates looked even more confused. Was their leader that Beast Tamer? Yu Huang smiled as she said to the wolf pack leader, "I didn''t release my psychic power to sense your soul. The moment you opened your mouth just now, you actually exposed your identity." The Demon Wolf leader asked Yu Huang, "What nonsense are you talking about?!" Yu Huang exined patiently, "Fourth Brother, only those who are familiar with me understand the power of the Tear of Samsara. As the leader of the Demon Wolf, this is the first time you''ve seen me, so you should have no understanding of me at all. However, when you saw me use the Tear of Samsara, you led your subordinates to retreat. That''s because you know about the power of the Tear Of Samsara and that all living creatures within a hundred meters will be stopped by the Tear Of Samsara." "Look at the distance you retreated. Isn''t it exactly a hundred meters away from me?" After the Demon Wolf leader estimated the distance between it and Yu Huang and realized that it was exactly a hundred meters away, it immediately fell silent. Tsk, putting on an act in front of someone he was too familiar with would make it easy for him to give himself away. Chapter 1264 Prime Emperor Divine Miracle Yu Huang shook her head and told the Demon Wolf leader, "Fourth, when you sessfully pry into the enemy''s heart and transform into the appearance of the person the enemy cares about the most, your illusion technique is indeed so realistic that no one can tell if it''s real or fake. However, when you use the illusion technique on yourself, you can only transform your appearance, but not your essence." "A sessful illusion technique must have a high degree of consistency in terms of appearance, actions, soul, and even memories. You still have more training to do." After saying that, Yu Huang waved at the Demon Wolf leader and said yfully, "I''ll take my leave first. I wish you sess in getting out of the wolf pack!" With that said, Yu Huang turned around and flew out of the wolf pack. At this moment, all the warriors in the wolf pack red at the Demon Wolf leader with unfriendly expressions. Under their res, the Demon Wolf leader turned into a handsome young man in the blink of an eye. Feng Yuncheng hugged his head as he ran out of the wolf pack. As he ran, he shouted, "I didn''t kill your leader. I only hid him. Don''t chase me!" Yu Huang stood on the tree crown as she watched this scene in amusement. "Fourth Brother, you''ve found the right teacher. You should learn more from the dean." . Yu Huang returned to the announcement hall with the monthly mission card to log in. After obtaining the points, she returned to theke ind alone. After she went back to the vi first, she found that Sheng Xiao and the others were not there. The inner academy blocked all signals, so electronic products couldn''t be used. Sheng Xiao couldn''t call Yu Huang, so he left a note on the dressing table in the room. [The dean is bringing Ye Qingyang and me to a deste ce for special training. We''ll be back in a month. There''s no need to worry.] Go to a deste ce for special training? It must some hellish training. Yu Huang flipped over the note and wrote on the back: "I''m going into seclusion. When I return in about two months, there might be a surprise waiting for you." As for what the surprise would be, Yu Huang didn''t exin it in the note. She wasn''t sure if she was pregnant or not. After pasting the note on the mirror, Yu Huang knocked on the iron door next door. "Come in!" Professor Song replied aloofly. After Yu Huang pushed the door open and entered, she saw Professor Song holding the tattered fishing and studying it. She walked in calmly and greeted Professor Song. Then, she squatted in the middle of the living room. Looking at the fishing in Professor Song''s hand, she asked him, "Professor Song, this is already so tattered. Why did you bring it back?" Professor Song pulled the tattered wire on the fishing as he said, "As long as I find a few special materials, I can repair it." "You actually have such abilities." She didn''t expect that he could actually repair a divine-grade spirit artifact. Professor Song pursed his lips and suddenly said, "You recognize this, right?" Yu Huang didn''t say anything. She thought to herself, "Is Professor Song sure that I recognize the killing or is he testing me?" In the next second, she heard Professor Song say, "In this world, there are very few people who can obtain natural divine artifacts from self-created cultivation techniques. Generally speaking, once the host of a natural divine artifact dies, the divine artifact will self-destruct. In other words, it will seal itself and hide until the day its master returns to the world." "But very few natural divine artifacts can wait until their master returns." After Yu Huang slowly raised her head, she realized that Professor Song was staring nkly at the Aofeng Longbow on her back. Yu Huang lowered her head with an unfathomable gaze. Professor Song raised his hand and stroked the bow on Yu Huang''s back gently as he continued, "But some natural divine artifacts don''t have tendencies of self-destruction. After their host dies, they will wander around the world and search for their host''s whereabouts until they are found or killed by time¡­" Yu Huang''s pupils quivered slightly. She understood what Professor Song was hinting at. "Yu Huang, Ao Feng is a natural divine artifact like that. It has always been floating in the world, waiting for the day it reunites with its master." When Yu Huang raised her head and met Professor Song''s gaze, she saw amazement and surprise in his eyes. "Professor Song." Yu Huang suddenly grabbed Professor Song''s hand, which looked very rough and was covered in scars and wrinkles. As Yu Huang grabbed Professor Soong''s wrist tightly, she said vaguely, "Profect Song, a few days ago, I read a few words in a document." Professor Song smiled and asked, "Which words?" Yu Huang said, "The year of death is unknown." Professor Song smiled. "These words are verymon. Many experts who died in idents unknown to the public will have their year of death listed as unknown on their identity information after they die. Is there a problem?" Yu Huang let go of Professor Song''s wrist. She stood up and looked down at the broken copper and iron in the room as she said, "In my opinion, there are two meanings to the date of death being unknown. First, the time of death is really unknown. Second, the expert hid his identity. The world doesn''t know his whereabouts, so they mistakenly think that he has died and that the date of his death is unknown." At some point, Yu Huang''s gaze had alreadynded on Professor Song. As she stared at Professor Song''s slightly white and messy hair and tattered clothes, she asked with a smile, "Should I call you Professor Song, or Prime Emperor Divine Miracle?" Professor Song shook his head and remained silent. Yu Huang continued, "That day, the thickest ''path'' I caught in the deep sea was you, right, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle?" Professor Song finally looked up. As he stared at Yu Huang''s charming face, he shook his head again whileughing. "Taixu told me that you were very smart and that you would be able to see through my identity very quickly. We even made a bet on how long it would take you to discover my identity. He bet on half a year. Do you know how long I bet on?" Yu Huang shook her head. "I don''t know." Professor Song extended five fingers and said, "Five days." Yu Huang was somewhat surprised. "Why were you certain I was able to see through your identity in five days?" Professor Song pointed in the direction of the training area and said, "Once you found out the content of Feng Yuncheng''s Mission Card, someone as smart as you would definitely discover my true rtionship with Taixu. Now, it seems that I made the right bet." Yu Huang smiled sweetly as she nodded and said, "Yes, congrattions, Mentor. You made the right bet." "Yu Huang." Professor Song''s expression suddenly became serious. Yu Huang nodded respectfully and waited for Professor Song to speak. Professor Song looked at Yu Huang affectionately. To be precise, he looked into Yu Huang''s eyes affectionately. "Yu Huang, do you know? I gave you this pair of Eternal Eyes." Yu Huang''s eyes suddenly widened. "What did you say?" Chapter 1265 Shocking Hidden Truth Professor Song had a good temper, so he said patiently again, "I gave you this pair of Eternal Eyes." Yu Huang was shocked. "This¡­" She thought of the professor''s information she had seen in the library a few days ago. It clearly said that Prime Emperor Divine Miracle was the founder of Cang Lang Academy and Divination Technique, and had awakened the Eternal Eye. "How can you give the Eternal eye to others?" Yu Huang reached out to stroke the corner of her eye. She couldn''t figure out how he could transfer the Eternal Eye to someone else. "You don''t believe me?" Professor Song suddenly closed his eyes. "Yu Huang." Yu Huang lowered her head to look at Professor Song. She saw Professor Song''s tightly shut eyes suddenly open, and inside, there was a bloody mess. "Ah!" Yu Huang was so frightened that she cried out in rm. "Professor Song, you¡­" As Yu Huang stared at Professor Song''s bloody eyes, he gradually believed his words. Professor Song closed his eyes again. When he opened them again, his eyes were intact again. He said to Yu Huang, "If you''re not in a hurry to enter seclusion, sit with me for a while and listen to me tell you about the distant past." At this moment, seclusion wasn''t important at all. Yu Huang put down the broken stool and sat on it in silence. Professor Song focused on wiping the killing with a wet handkerchief. As he wiped, he said, "I don''t remember which year I was born, but I can tell you with certainty that I was born in the glorious era when Divine Masters coexisted." Just this opening sentence frightened Yu Huang. During the ancient era Divine Masters coexisted, Yu Aofeng and the others had yet to be born. Yu Huang stared at Professor Song''s face, which didn''t look that old. She couldn''t imagine that he had actually lived for tens of thousands of years. Professor Song continued, "I''ve witnessed the glory and power of the Divine Masters when they coexisted, and I''ve also witnessed the tragic fall of the Divine Masters. That was really an era that makes me feel pride every time I thought of it, but I can''t help but tear up as well." "Professor Song." Yu Huang interrupted Professor Song''s ount and asked suspiciously, "It''s been almost 20,000 years since the fall of the Divine Masters. Professor Song, you mean that you''ve lived for at least 20 thousand years?" Professor Song nodded. "Something like that." "How is this possible?!" That was twenty thousand years, not twenty thousand days! As a human, how could Professor Song live from the era of ancient Divine Masters to the current modern era of science and technology? With a smile, Professor Song raised his head and asked Yu Huang, "Yu Huang, have you heard of a Longevity Beast before?" Yu Huang immediately understood what Professor Song meant. She asked in shock, "Professor Song, could it be that¡­ your original body was a Longevity Beast?" Professor Song nodded as he replied, "That''s right." "Longevity Beast¡­" Yu Huang quickly flipped through the information in her mind and said uncertainly," Longevity Beast is the only strange phantom beast form in the Beast Form Record, because everyone thinks that longevity beasts don''t exist. Besides¡­ " When Yu Huang recalled that she had seen information about Prime Emperor Divine Miracle in the library that day, she frowned and said," Professor Song, your beast form is the Lucky Beast Tengu. " "What Lucky Beast Tengu? That''s just a fake beast form I deliberately conjured." At this point, Professor Song''s expression instantly became proud. "Taixu learned his transformation ability from me. In terms of transformation, I''m far superior to him." "So that''s how it is." Yu Huang didn''t mention that the information about Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s beast form was wrong. "In that case, your main body is actually a Longevity Beast?" "Yeah." Nodding his head, Professor Song said, "When ordinary cultivators break through to the Prime Emperor Realm, they will live for at most a few thousand years before they die. Only the lifespan of the Longevity Beast is not controlled by anything. They won''t die unless they are killed. That''s why they are called legendary beast forms." "I deliberately disguised my beast form as the Lucky Beast Tengu to hide my true identity." Today, he told Yu Huang this secret. After finding out about Professor Song''s secret, Yu Huang became even more puzzled. "Professor Song, although I''m your student, there''s no Blood Pact between us. Aren''t you afraid I''ll leak your secret and get you killed?" Chapter 1266 Shocking Truth "I''m afraid, but I''m not afraid either." Professor Song sneered and said, "Other than ''it'', who else in this world can kill me that easily?" Professor Song raised his index finger and pointed at the sky. "And you and ''it'' are enemies who will never make peace, so naturally, you won''t expose my identity. Besides." Professor Song stared at Yu Huang with a piercing gaze as he said, "I believe in your character. You won''t betray me." Yu Huang was speechless. "You really think highly of me." But she would indeed keep this a secret for Professor Song forever. "Professor Song, you haven''t told me why you gave the Eternal Eye to me." "It''s a long story." After Professor Song put down the damaged divine artifact in his hand, he looked around the messy courtyard outside the house and said in a low voice, "When the first Divine Master died mysteriously, the Divine Masters didn''t be vignt. It was only when more and more Divine Masters died one after another that the ughter Divine Master finally realized the problem." At this point, Professor Song nced at Yu Huang''s ribs and said, "I sense the bloodline aura of an old friend on you. If I''m not mistaken, you''ve already seen Kunlun, right? Kunlun has already sessfully revived, right?" Yu Huang was extremely shocked. However, since Professor Song could sense Kunlun Divine Master''s weak bloodline in her body, it was useless for Yu Huang to lie to him. Yu Huang nodded and replied, "I was indeed lucky enough to meet Senior Kunlun." Professor Song nodded in relief as he said, "Since my old friend has been revived, he will return one day." He looked down at the killing by his feet as hemented, "My wait wasn''t in vain." "So, Professor Song, you picked up these divine artifacts and tried to repair them because you hoped that you could return them to your old friend one day?" "That''s right." Professor Song smiled as he mocked himself, "In the three thousand worlds, I''m the only time wanderer who specializes in wandering around the various worlds to search for the whereabouts of divine artifacts." Professor Soong nodded at the room outside the house and said, "This is my secret base, and also the secret base you will protect with me." Yu Huang stared at the scrap metal on the ground. When she thought of the friendship between Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and his old friends, she was moved. "Were you and Senior Kunlun on good terms?" "Actually, we can''t be considered friends. I''m just a mere Prime Emperor, so how can I be friends with those powerful seniors? I''ve only seen Mr. Kunlun once in my life, the night before he died." Yu Huang asked curiously, "He took the initiative to look for you?" "That''s right." Although it had been 18,000 years since the death of the Kunlun Divine Master, Professor Song still remembered what happened that night clearly and he told Yu Huang, "That night, Kunlun suddenly visited and chatted with me for the night. He analyzed the truth behind the fall of the Divine Masters without holding anything from me. Only then did I know that the fall of the Divine Masters was actually a conspiracy." "Kunlun came to see me to ask me to help him do a few things." Yu Huang hurriedly asked, "Which things?" Professor Song said, "First, help him find a Divine Master called Holy Spirit Goldfeather." "Holy Spirit Goldfeather?" Yu Huang was shocked. Seeing Yu Huang''s reaction, Professor Song smiled calmly and said, "That''s right. Holy Spirit Goldfeather was the Divine Master who created the Holy Spirit Continent." "Why did Senior Kunlun ask you to look for him?" Yu Huang couldn''t understand, nor could she figure out why Kunlun was looking for Holy Spirit Goldfeather. Professor Song told Yu Huang, "Holy Spirit Goldfeather is the only Divine Rank cksmith among the Divine Masters. Hisbat strength is also the weakest. Therefore, among the Divine Masters, he is the most inconspicuous and easiest to manipte. In that era when the Divine Masters were killed off, Holy Spirit Goldfeather discovered this phenomenon first and hid early on to escape its pursuit. When Lord Kunlun found me, only he, Lord Mo Jing, and the little Divine Master called Holy Spirit Goldfeather were still alive." "Lord Kunlun asked me to find Holy Spirit Goldfeather Divine Master to force him to do two things." Professor Song tapped his fingers on his knee and said, "The first was for me to go to the Western Continent and capture all the surviving Light Elves, Night Elves, and Mermen. Then, I would force Holy Spirit Goldfeather to hide them in the Holy Spirit Continent''s Mystic Realm. The second was to let Holy Spirit Goldfeather cut off the Central Pagoda!" After saying that, Professor Song smiled as he said to Yu Huang, "You''re so smart, so why don''t you guess why he made this decision?" "Then I''ll make a guess." Yu Huang pondered for a moment before saying, "He asked you to capture the elves and merfolk and force Holy Spirit Goldfeather to lock them in the Holy Spirit Continent before letting Holy Spirit Goldfeather cut off the Central Pagoda. There are two reasons behind this. First, he wants to cut off the connection between the Holy Spirit Continent and ''it'' and let Holy Spirit Continent escape its control. Second, he wants to protect those elves and the merfolk who were almost exterminated." Upon hearing Yu Huang''s analysis, Professor Song looked at her with great satisfaction. "You''re right. Kunlun had those intentions." "But how did Kunlun know that severing the Central Pagoda would sever the connection between the small world and ''it''?" Yu Huang couldn''t figure this out at all. "How would Kunlun know? Everything is just his guess," Professor Song said with a sorrowful expression. "Cutting off the Central Pagoda can cut off the connection with ''it'' was only Kunlun''s bold guess. Kunlun knew if his guess was correct or not back then, so he entrusted me to help him with the second matter." "What did he entrust you to do?" Chapter 1267 The Truth That Moved Yu Huang (1) Professor Song sighed and said, "Lord Kunlun told me that he would do his best to resist the heavens. He would hide in his small world and cut off the Central Pagoda before he died. He asked me to go to the long alley after he died and count the doors in the long alley. If there were only 2,999 Time Gates in the long alleyway, then his guess was right. In that case, I should find Holy Spirit Goldfeather andplete the first thing Lord Kunlun asked me to. If the number of doors in this long alley didn''t change, then there was no need toplete the first task." "After Lord Kunlun died, I personally went to the long alley and carefully counted the doors in the long alley a few times. In the end, I confirmed that there was a door missing. The missing door was that of the Kunlun Mystic Realm." "Lord Kunlun used his death to verify his conjecture. After he died, I searched the various major worlds for a long time before I found the one Holy Spirit Goldfeather was hiding in. I thought that I would fight a fierce battle with Holy Spirit Goldfeather before I could force him to agree to cooperate, but I didn''t expect that when Holy Spirit Goldfeather found out the truth behind the deaths of the Divine Masters and that Lord Kunlun risked his life to verify his conjecture, he actually agreed to my request." "After that, Holy Spirit Goldfeather went to the Western Continent with me and kidnapped the surviving elves, merfolk, and other precious demon beasts before locking them in the Kunlun Mystic Realm. Before long, Holy Spirit Goldfeather sensed the existence of ''it''. He knew that his lifespan wasing to an end and that he was unable to turn the situation around, so he secretly locked his beloved disciples and unicorn mounts into the Kunlin Mystic realm. The next day, he fought with ''it''." "After that battle, Holy Spirit Goldfeather was severely injured and hid in the Holy Spirit Mystic Realm while on hisst breath. However, in the end, he still held on and sessfully cut off the Central Pagoda because there were only 2,998 doors left in the long alley." This was the first time Yu Huang had heard the truth about the death of Holy Spirit Goldfeather from a third party. And this truth waspletely different from the truth Yu Huang knew. In Xiao Shu''s recount, Holy Spirit Goldfeather was a heartless man. Because Xiao Su had seen him having an affair with his eldest disciple''s wife, he locked the unicorn mount that had been fighting with him for many years in the Holy Spirit Mystic Realm and abandoned his disciples there. However, Xiao Shu wasn''t God, so he didn''t have apletely objective perspective. From his perspective, Holy Spirit Goldfeather was such a person. However, although Holy Spirit Goldfeather was rankedst among the Divine Masters, he was also apassionate person who valued friendship. "Professor Song, Holy Spirit Goldfeather you''re talking about doesn''t seem to be the same person as the one I know. The one you''re referring to is a Divine Master who cares about the world and cares about themon people. However, the Holy Spirit Goldfeather we know is a sinner who wants to sacrifice themoners to revive himself." Upon hearing Yu Huang''s words, Professor Song sighed and said, "Yu Huang, you must remember that those who can be Divine Masters are allpassionate people. The reason Holy Spirit Goldfeather became like thister was definitely because his undead had grievous energy. This grievous energy overcame his kindness, so he did those ridiculous things." Professor Song continued, "180 years ago, when I saw that Yin Mingjue and that student called Gold Ingot were actually from the Holy Spirit Continent, I guessed that the undead of Holy Spirit Goldfeather might have turned evil and was causing trouble." "But I can''t figure out that there''s clearly no door to the Holy Spirit Continent in the long alley, so how can the Beast Tamers of the Holy Spirit Continent still ascend to the Great World?" Yu Huang exined to Professor Song, "You also said that Holy Spirit Goldfeather is the only divine-level refiner among the Divine Masters. The most sessful work in his life was a divine-grade spirit artifact with teleportation effects and the appearance of this spirit artifact was exactly the same as the Central Pagoda. It could teleport us to the Great World, but the heavens couldn''t sense it." "I see." Professor Song was enlightened. "Professor Song, you''ve said so much, but you still haven''t told me why I have the Eternal Eye." This was what Yu Huang was most concerned about. Unexpectedly, Professor Song actually said, "This matter starts with thest crown prince of the Dragon n, Yu Aofeng." "This matter is also rted to Yu Aofeng?" Yu Huang was once again shocked. Chapter 1268 The Truth That Moved Yu Huang (2) How was this rted to Yu Aofeng? "That''s right." Professor Song blinked at Yu Huang and smiled as he said, "That child called Sheng Xiao is Yu Aofeng''s soul clone, right?" Professor Song knew everything, so there was no need for Yu Huang to hide Sheng Xiao''s identity from him. Yu Huang nodded. "Yes, strictly speaking, he and Yu Aofeng are indeed the same person." "As expected." Professor Song leaned back in his chair and recalled, "Back then, Yu Aofeng turned into an alchemy bone and was refined into a Divine Transforming Pill by Prime Emperor Ze An for the Patriarch of the Divine Feather Phoenix n, Jing Huang, to consume. After Jing Feng, who was a Prime Emperor, obtained Yu Aofei''s power, she was about to break through and be a Divine Master. However, Jing Huang would rather her soul dissipate than ept her lover''s bone and be a Divine Master. She used the Soul Dissipation Incantation on the spot in exchange for Yu Aofeng''s resurrection." "When Yu Aofeng woke up and discovered that Jing Huang had long disappeared from the world, he was in so much anguish that he wanted to die. He fought a huge battle with Prime Emperor Ze An and killed him in a deste ce, causing his power to disperse in the universe. Then, he began to search the world for a way to allow a person to gather her soul again. One day, Yu Aofong received news about me from somewhere, so he shuttled through space to the Cang Lang Continent and begged to see me." "At that time, I had already established Cang Lang Academy. I had heard about him and Patriarch Jing Huang, so I admired him quite a bit. When he came to see me, I naturally treated him warmly. That day, we sat in the courtyard outside." As Professor Song pointed at the overgrown courtyard outside, he recalled the scene of Yu Aofeng visiting that day. Yu Huang looked into the courtyard. When she thought about how twelve thousand years ago, Yu Aofeng had also stood in the courtyard and spoken to the gentleman in front of her, Yu Huang''s heart tingled. Yu Aofeng¡­ Yu Huang had heard about Yu Aofeng''s love for Jing Huang from many people, causing her heart to ache when she heard the name "Yu Aofeng." "He just sat there and told me, "Mr. Song, they all say that your eyes can see the future, so help me see if Jing Huang wille back." "I told her that when a person dies, it''s like amp going out, let alone their soul dissipating." "But he was very stubborn and affectionate. He asked me, ''Sir, everyone says that the heavens are omnipotent. Then tell me, can I I pray to the heavens in exchange for her revival?''" "I even told him: Your Highness, everything has a price. Even if you want Prime Emperor Jing Huang to be revived, can you bear the price?" "He said yes." Professor Song continued, "That day, I was moved by His Highness''s deep love. At the cost of sacrificing my cultivation, I opened the Eternal Eye and saw your figure on the Holy Spirit Continent twelve thousand yearster. When I told His Highness that you would exist in twelve thousand years, His Highness smiled. Not long after he left, I heard that His Highness gave up the chance to be a Divine Master and was suppressed at the foot of the Soul Formation Mountain." Yu Huang choked on her tears as she said, "He knew that I would appear in the future, so he took the initiative to give up the chance to be a Divine Master and dispersed half of his cultivation just to pray to the heavens for a chance to let me return to the human world, even if the process took 12,000 years?" "That''s right." Professor Song nodded heavily as he said sadly, "I heard that until today, on the Soul Formation Mountain of the Demon Beast Continent, nine bolts of lightning will sh every noon and midnight. That''s the torture he endured day and night in order for you to return to the human world!" Pa! Yu Huang''s tears fell on the muddy ground. She didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t hold back her tears. Professor Song asked Yu Huang, "Do you know why Sheng Xiao appeared in the Holy Spirit Continent?" Yu Huang shook her head. "He hid half of his soul in a snake egg of the Green Python n in advance. He also warned the Patriarch of the Green Python n that he had to protect the green Python egg for generations and could only hatch it after 12,000 years. That egg was Sheng Xiao''s mother, your mother-inw. Do you think your mother-Inw and your father-inw met by chance?" Yu Huang said, "Could it be that my mother-inw and father-inw''s encounter was also Yu Aofeng''s arrangement?" "That''s right." Professor Song marveled, "Back then, the Green Python n was almost exterminated by the enemy. It was His Highness Yu Aofeng who helped. Yu Yaofeng had done them a huge favor. In order to repay their kindness, they fulfilled what His Highness had instructed them to do. A portion of His Highness''s soul was hidden in your mother-inw''s body. The Green Python nsmen found an opportunity to send your mother-Inw to the Holy Spirit Continent and let her marry a male cultivator there. Then, she gave birth to Her Highness'' split soul." "As for your father-inw, he was only lucky enough to ascend to the Demon Beast Continent at the right time. His Highness did all of this just to grow up with you in the alternate world." Since Yu Huang didn''t want Professor Song to see her red eyes, she licked her lips and lowered her head. Professor Song looked at Yu Huang lovingly as he told Yu Huang, "All these years, I''ve vaguely felt that ''it'' was about to wake up. It seems to have been searching for my whereabouts. I was afraid that I would suddenly die one day, and the Eternal Eye would disappear, so I wanted to give it to a suitable person." "Therefore, I found Jing Rujiu, who was also proficient in divination. That child also sensed a world-destroying crisis. After hearing me tell the true colors of ''it'', she agreed to my n without hesitation." "What n?" Yu Huang was a little nervous for some reason. Professor Song said, "We used the Eternal Eye to make a spirit embryo and let it grow and be born in Jing Rujiu''s stomach. However, the spiritual power of the Eternal eye was too strong, so Jing Ruli almost died when she gave birth. Fortunately, the child was sessfully born." Hearing this, Yu Huang subconsciously retorted, "That''s not right. If the original Yu Huang had the Eternal Eye, then why did she have self-awareness and fall in love with Xuanyuan Jing? A spirit embryo shouldn''t have self-awareness!" Professor Song didn''t answer this question directly. Instead, he asked Yu Huang, "Yu Huang, during the Doomsday Era, you didn''t feel any hunger or pain, right?" Yu Huang was stunned, then she nodded gently. "That''s because I found two wisps of your soul power from the three thousand worlds and fused that portion of your soul into the spirit embryo. This is also why Yin Huang''s body and soul were very weak after she was born." Professor Song smiled at Yu Huang as he said, "Yu Huang, Yin Mingjue and Jing Rujiu''s child is actually you. To be precise, she''s a part of you. Even Yin Huang herself didn''t know about this. Only Jing Rujiu, your father, and I knew." After knowing this shocking truth, Yu Huang was extremely stunned. No wonder she felt a strong father-daughter connection with Yin Mingjue when she saw him. So they were father and daughter in the first ce. But¡­ Yu Huang''s expression became strange when she thought about how Sheng Xiao, who was also a soul clone, had only loved her from the beginning to the end, but a part of her soul had actually fallen in love with Xuanyuan Jing. What kind of taste in men did she have? Yu Huang only wanted to poke her own eyes out. Chapter 1269 - 1269 Untitled 1269 Untitled Seeing Yu Huang¡¯s vexed expression, Professor Song could tell what she was conflicted about at a nce, so heforted Yu Huang, ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel vexated over her past. After all, she¡¯s only a part of you. Like you, she didn¡¯t recover Jing Huang¡¯s memories. In addition, she had an unfortunate childhood. If a man who treated her well and cared about her suddenly appeared in her life, it was inevitable that she would fall for him.¡± ¡°Who hasn¡¯t fallen in love before?¡± Hearing this, Yu Huang immediately let it go. ¡°Professor Song, you¡¯re right. I was splitting hairs.¡± Yu Huang stroked her eyes gently. When she thought about how her Eternal Eye was given to her by Professor Song, she felt even more respect and gratitude for him. !! ¡°Professor, thank you for all you¡¯ve done for the people of the world.¡± For nearly 20,000 years, Professor Song had witnessed the deaths of the people he once admired, but he was helpless. He had lived alone for a long time and witnessed the rise and decline of many families. He made new friends, but witnessed their deaths one after another. As time passed, he became numb to it. He lived like a vagrant and shuttled through different worlds while searching for the divine artifacts that had once been scattered in the world by those experts. He had a mission. He wanted to repair the damaged divine artifacts and wait for the return of those experts or their sessors. Professor Song sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve witnessed the glory of the Divine Masters when they coexisted, and I¡¯ve witnessed the tragic fall of the Divine Masters. I also want to witness the scene of the Divine Masters returning. However, the Eternal Eye can foresee everyone¡¯s future, but it can¡¯t predict its own. I wasn¡¯t sure how much longer I could live for, so I gave you the Eternal Eye.¡± Professor Song stared into Yu Huang¡¯s charming eyes as he said, ¡°Yu Huang, in these ten years, I will do my best to teach you the art of divination. I want you to use this pair of Eternal Eyes to find the reincarnation of the Divine Masters or their sessors.¡± ¡°I want you to return with the Divine Masters and punish the heavens together!¡± Yu Huang was shocked. Return with the Divine Masters and punish the heavens together¡­ Meeting Professor Song¡¯s eyes that were filled with hope and encouragement, Yu Huang nodded heavily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Professor. I will definitely do my best toplete this task!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Professor Song saw that it was gettingte, so he said, ¡°Go into seclusion. When your seclusion is over, follow me out to train.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After bidding farewell to Professor Song, Yu Huang left the dpidated house. As she stood outside the iron door, she heard nging sounds in the room. After she turned around and stood on her tiptoes to look through the fence of the iron door at the living room, she saw Prime Emperor Divine Miracle holding a ck hammer in his hand while hammering a rusty divine artifact. Yu Huang had just embarked on the path of saving her hometown and themoners, but Prime Emperor Divine Miracle had already been on this path all alone for 20,000 years. At this moment, Yu Huang was filled with respect for Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. . The dense forest in the south of the inner academy was the cultivation area of the inner court. Other than the training area, it upied thergest area in the inner academy and was about two times the size of Prosperous Capital. Yu Huang emerged from the capsule car and had justnded in the forest of the training area when she saw a faint yellow aura floating in the air. The moment she encountered those auras, the pores on her entire body subconsciously opened and began to absorb them. The moment the light yellow aura entered Yu Huang¡¯s body, she sensed that these things were actually spiritual power! The spiritual energy here was so dense that it was visible to the naked eye and could be touched. No wonder all the cultivators in the world wanted to enter the inner academy of Cang Lang Academy to study. Even if they couldn¡¯t obtain the inheritance and guidance of the professors, they only needed to enter seclusion in this forest for ten years to greatly increase their cultivation level. There was an entrance in front of the forest and a house was built at the entrance. On it, there were the words: Cultivation Area Administration. Yu Huang pondered for a moment before walking towards the house. In the room, there was a desk and a square mahjong table. A white-haired old man was ying mahjongg with three gori-like demon beasts. The moment Yu Huang entered the room and saw this scene, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she hade to the wrong ce. Seeing that someone had arrived, the old man said to the three goris at the table, ¡°I have to go to work now. You guys aren¡¯t allowed to change cards!¡± The three goris nodded at the same time. After the old man got up and walked to the back of his desk, he put on his work uniform that was draped over the chair, picked up the sses on the table, and put them on. As he sat behind his desk, he had the demeanor of a respected powerhouse. Yu Huang pursed her lips as she walked to the desk. ¡°Hello, Sir. I¡¯m this year¡¯s new student, Yu Huang. I¡¯vee here to enter seclusion.¡± The old man asked Yu Huang sternly, ¡°Are you a new student? How long are you prepared to enter seclusion for?¡± Yu Huang replied, ¡°Two months.¡± ¡°Two months¡­ Let me see if you¡¯vepleted your monthly mission card for the next two months.¡± The old man searched for Yu Huang¡¯s name on the school¡¯s workputer. Seeing that Yu Huang had two ticks at the back of her monthly mission, he nodded and said to Yu Huang, ¡°You¡¯ve alreadypleted the monthly missions for the next two months. Wait for me. I¡¯ll get you a cultivation card.¡± The old man flew up and took out a box from the wall of drawers behind him. He also took out a waist token. The old mannded on the ground and handed the waist token to Yu Huang as he said to her, ¡°Here. Go in.¡± Yu Huang lowered her head and sized up the waist token. The waist tag was very simple. On it, there was the number 01. Seeing that Yu Huang was sizing up the waist tag, the old man told her, ¡°Cultivation Card No. 01 refers to the No. 1 seclusion field in the cultivation area. Only the students of the most senior professors are qualified to enter the No.1 secluded cultivation field to cultivate. Who is your professor?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°Professor Song.¡± ¡°Professor Song.¡± The old man thought about it carefully. Then, he asked uncertainly,¡± You¡¯re talking about the strange person who lives on theke ind in the amodation area? ¡± Hearing the other party¡¯s description of Professor Song, Yu Huang had mixed feelings. It seemed that other than Prime Emperor Taixu, the other professors and staff in the academy didn¡¯t know Professor Song¡¯s true identity. If one day, they found out that the ¡®weirdo trash collector¡¯ on theke ind was actually Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, who they worshiped, their reaction would definitely be very interesting. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that Professor Song.¡± Yu Huang was wearing a casual suit and tight pants without a belt. After she wrapped the rope around her wrist, she thanked the old man before entering the cultivation area. After Yu Huang walked in from the entrance, she discovered that the spiritual energy inside the cultivation area was even denser. There were signs on both sides of the path that pointed out the location of the various cultivation grounds. Cultivation Ground No. 1 was at the innermost part of the forest. Yu Huang released her phoenix wings and flew through the forest towards Cultivation Ground No. 1. On the way, she discovered hundreds of spiritual energy balls of light shing in the forest below, but she couldn¡¯t see the inside of the balls of light clearly. Yu Huang guessed that those halos were the seniors who were in seclusion. Cultivation venue No. 1 was in a field surrounded by high mountains. Ten cultivation tforms had been established in the oval field. Chapter 1270 Refining The Bewitching Butterfly When Yu Huang arrived, Cultivation tform No. 03 was actually lit up with a spiritual energy halo. As Yu Huang walked past Cultivation tform 03, she sensed a familiar aura from the spiritual energy fluctuations. Zhan Wuya? Yu Huang stopped and stared at the spiritual energy circle above Cultivation tform 03 for a moment. Then, she prepared to go to Cultivation tform 01. At this moment, the circle of light suddenly dimmed. Immediately after, the scene inside the Cultivation tform was exposed. The blue-robed Zhan Wuya was sitting cross-legged on the cultivation tform and looking at Yu Huang in surprise. "Yu Huang, what a coincidence. You''re also here for seclusion?" "That''s right. I didn''t expect you to be here too." As she spoke, Yu Huang walked up the stairs to Cultivation tform No. 1. After the number te on her wrist shed with light, Cultivation tform 1 automatically opened and Yu Huang walked in. There was a bed in the middle of Cultivation tform 1. Other than that, there was nothing else. A look of surprise shed across Zhan Wuya''s eyes when he saw Yu Huang actually walk into Cultivation tform No. 1. Cultivations tform 3 was Zhan Wuyan''s fixed cultivation tform. In the six years since he entered the school, Zhan Wu Ya had oftene here to cultivate and enter seclusion. However, no one had ever used Cultivment tforms No. 1 and 2. It was said that only the dean''s students could use those two Cultivation tforms. But Yu Huang''s teacher wasn''t the dean. Zhan Wuya really couldn''t hold back his curiosity and asked boldly, "Yu Huang, who is your professor?" During the freshmen'' weing ceremony, Yu Huang left the banquet hall directly, so even Zhan Wuyan didn''t know who her professor was. "It''s Professor Song." Zhan Wuya frowned and pondered for a moment, but he didn''t remember there being a professor surnamed Song in the inner academy. "Professor Song, I don''t think I''ve ever seen a professor with the surname Song." Yu Huang exined, "You don''t know Professor Song, but you must know about the strange person who lives in the dpidated house in theke ind vi dormitory area." Yu Huang held back herughter as she said, "That strange person is Professor Song." Zhan Wuya was shocked. "You''re saying that the strange person who always likes to collect junk is also a professor?" "Yeah." Zhan Wuya smiled and said, "How surprising. My mentor told me that when he came to Cang Lang Academy to study, there was a strange person who was proficient in array formations living on theke ind. I didn''t expect that man to also be a professor." Yu Huang was one of the top new students among the freshmen this year, so the dean and the others definitely wouldn''t let Yu Huang learn from a professor who wasn''t capable enough. From this, it could be seen that the strange professor surnamed Song was definitely a powerhouse. After all, Cultivation tform No. 1 wasn''t something that just anyone could use. "The 10 Cultivation tforms in Cultivator No. 1 have always been open to the elite students under the guidance of senior professors in the academy. Yu Huang, the fact that that strange professor allowed you to use Cultivation tform No. 1 means that his identity is definitely not as simple as it seems. Since you''ve chosen him as your professor, study hard. You might gain unexpected rewards." As an upperssman and an expert with a high cultivation level, Zhan Wuya was really thinking for Yu Huang''s sake. Yu Huang epted his advice and nodded. "You''re right. Since I''ve chosen Professor Song, I will definitely learn from him diligently." "Okay. I won''t disturb you anymore." With that said, Zhan Wuya closed his eyes and the interior of Cultivation tform No. 3 was once again hidden in the spiritual energy circle. Yu Huang stared at Cultivation tform 3 in a daze. Zhan Wuya was young, but his cultivation level was high. What was even moremendable was that although he was prideful, he wasn''t arrogant. He treated ghost cultivators like Ye Qingyang without prejudice. In the future, he would definitely surpass his mentor, Zhan Jiuxiao. It was a pity that such an outstanding man in all aspects had such an arrogant and snobby fianc¨¦e. Tsk. God must have sent Zhan Jianxue to jinx Zhan Wuya. After Yu Huang shook her head, she hide Combat Arena No. 1 and entered seclusion in the spiritual energy circle. After she took out the wooden box and pondered for a moment, she took out Feng Yuncheng''s heart blood first. Feng Yuncheng''s beast form was the most uncontroble one among the five of them, so it would definitely be extremely dangerous to absorb his heart blood. Yu Huang decided to start refining from the most difficult heart blood first. As she held the jade stained with Feng Yuncheng''s heart blood, she pondered for a moment before throwing the jade into the void. She immediately released the spiritual energy in her body and wrapped it tightly around the jade before using her spiritual energy to devour the heart blood bit by bit. When the power of the drop of heart bloodpletely fused into Yu Huang''s body, Yu Huang immediately sensed a domineering killing aura flowing along her meridians and bones like a rabid dog. The energy in Yu Huang instantly became chaotic, and the sea of blood in her chest churned. She immediately opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Ouch!" Yu Huang clutched her chest as she stared at the blood on the ground with a dark gaze. At this moment, there were five different beastly forces fighting in her body. They were like a rock band holding a concert. The Divine Feather Phoenix was fighting with drums, ck Qing Sky Dragon was ying the bass, and the nine-tailed ck fox was ying the chords. The ancient alligator was holding the microphone and roaring angrily, while the newly added Bewitching Butterfly was standing at the side and smashing the guitar angrily. Yu Huang''s body was the stage for this group of lunatics'' concert. That feeling was extremely torturous and painful. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that it was like a living hell. These five lunatics charged through Yu Huang''s meridians and quickly broke through all her meridians before entering her bone marrow and flesh. The Bewitching Butterfly was hiding and waiting for an opportunity to kill the remaining four residents. The four original residents worked together to run through Yu Huang''s body while searching for traces of the Bewitching Butterfly. They wanted to find it and devour it! Yu Huang might be the only person in history who was so busy even in seclusion. Finally, the nine-tailed ck fox was the first to discover the hiding ce of the Bewitching Butterfly. It was actually hiding in Yu Huang''s Spiritual Abode. What was even more cunning about it was that it actually kicked Yin Mingjue''s remnant soul into the psychic power sea and disguised itself as Yin Mingjue''s rement soul andy dormant in Yu Huang''s Spiritual Abode. After finding the Bewitching Butterfly, the bloodline aura of the nine-tailed ck fox suddenly became domineering. It was summoning its other three friends to help. Boom! In the next second, the three streams of energy rushed towards Yu Huang''s Spiritual Abode world at the same time and helped the nine-tailed ck fox capture the Bewitching Butterfly. At this moment, Yu Huang fell onto the bed and her body twitched uncontrobly. Under the tacit cooperation of the four powerful beasts, they sessfully caught the Bewitching Butterfly and brought a drop of heart blood to Yu Huang''s beast heart. As Yu Huangid on the bed, she began to silently absorb and refine Feng Yuncheng''s heart blood. Chapter 1271 Grand Master Tribulation Three dayster, Yu Huang finally sessfully refined Feng Yuncheng''s heart blood. As sheid on the bed weakly, she tried her best to maintain her clear consciousness and used her consciousness to guide her spiritual energy to repair her tattered body. The process of breaking bones and rbiningsted for another three days. Three dayster, Yu Huang suddenly sat up on the bed. As she recalled the pain of her bones breaking and rbining these days, she felt her scalp go numb. Yu Huang submerged her consciousness into her body and came to the Beast Heart. When she saw that her Beast Heart had be muchrger, and that the five beast forms were clearly engraved on it, she immediately felt that all the pain was worth it. Yu Huang drank a beverage to replenish her strength. After resting for a while, she took out Beatrice''s heart blood. . The Beast Taming Art was a bandit cultivation technique that relied on absorbing the heart blood of others and stealing their beast form bloodline and cultivation techniques. When refining the heart blood to obtain other people''s abilities, Yu Huang would have to endure nine days of torture. In the first three days, she had to endure the pain of the foreign heart blood breaking through her meridians and bones. In the next three days, she couldn''t rest for even a moment. She had to continuously absorb the energy of the heart blood. The next three days were the process of rbining her meridians and bones. Yu Huang took 45 days to refine the five drops of heart blood. At that time, there were already nine demon beast marks on her Beast Heart. At the highest realm of the Beast Taming Art, one can refine 99 drops of heart blood. Yu Huang admired Jing Huang, who created such a powerful cultivation technique. That woman was such a genius. However, when she thought about how she and Jing Huang had the same soul, Yu Huang felt enlightened. Jing Huang was born and grew up in the Divine Feather Phoenix n. She had been surrounded by big shots since she was young and was used to seeing big ordeals. She was a ruthless person by nature. After growing up in such an environment, Jing Huang was naturally not a pushover, so it wasn''t surprising that she created the Beast Taming Art. There were only 15 days left until the two-month seclusion ended. After sessfully refining the five drops of heart blood, what Yu Huang needed to do next was to break through. Breaking through to the Grand Master level couldn''t be dyed any longer. Yu Huang sighed softly as she opened her eyes and straightened her arm. The moment she stretched her arm, every pore on her body opened. In an instant, the spiritual power of the entire cultivation area approached Cultivation Ground No. 1. In the forest, the other inner academy students who were cultivating noticed that the spiritual power in the air was moving towards Cultivation Ground No. 1. They were stunned and eximed, "Someone in Cultivation Ground No. 1 is going to break through again?" "Who could it be?" "Could it be Wuya?" "Impossible. Wuya just broke through to the Prime Master Realm two years ago. He can''t possibly advance to the Prime Emperor Realm in such a short period of time, right?" "Who can it be? Could it be Miss Murong?" "Could it be Jing Jiaren? I heard that Jing Jiaren has always been at the peak of thete-stage Grand Master realm. ording to her cultivation talent, it''s time for her to break through." "Forget it, let''s go take a look!" Witnessing the breakthrough of a big shot was rare, so the students of the inner academy who had yet to enter seclusion all flew towards Cultivation Ground No. 1. At this moment. Above the ten cultivation tforms in Cultivation Ground No. 1, there were four beams of light. They were Cultivation tform 1, Cultivation tform 3, Cultivation tform 4, and Cultivation tform 8. Zhan Wuya was still cultivating diligently at Cultivation tform No. 3. Murong Qingxin, the upperssman who would graduate next year, was at Cultivation tform No. 4. Jing Jiaren, a freshman, was at Cultivation tform No. 8. At this moment, when they sensed that spiritual energy from the forest was moving rapidly in their direction, Zhan Wuya, Murong Qingxin, and Jing Jiaren opened their eyes at the same time. Who was about to break through? Murong Qingxin was going to graduate next year and it had been four years since she entered the peak of thete-stage Grand Master realm. Recently, she had the feeling that she was about to break through. However, she had yet to reach the threshold of breaking through to the Prime Master realm, so she had beening to the cultivation area to enter seclusion recently. When she realized that someone was about to break through, Murong Qingxin looked at Jing Jiaren, who was at Cultivation tform No. 8. She had heard that this year''s new student, Jing Jiaren, was an outstanding female cultivator. Two years ago, she had entered the peak of thete-stage Grand Master realm. Therefore, Murong Qingxin thought that Jing Jiaren was about to break through to the Prime Master Realm. Jing Jiaren thought that Murong Qingxin was about to break through to the Prime Master Realm. When the two women looked at each other and realized that their eyes were filled with curiosity and confusion, they were stunned. If it wasn''t the two of them who were going to break through, who could it be? It couldn''t be Zhan Wuya. When Zhan Wuya saw their reactions, he smiled and pointed at Cultivation tform No. 1 as he said in a low voice, "It seems that Yu Huang is about to break through to the Grand Master level." Only then did Jing Jiaren find out that Yu Huang was at Cultivation tform No. 1. If Yu Huang had permission to use Cultivation tform No. 1, who was Professor Song? At this moment, arge amount of spiritual energy gathered in the sky above Cultivation Ground No. 1. The dense spiritual energy looked like light yellow clouds. The spiritual energy fell towards Cultivation tform No. 1 like rain. At this moment, the spiritual energy circle above Cultivation tform No. 1 suddenly disappeared. Yu Huang, who was sitting cross-legged on the stone bed, was revealed Her long hair was tied up high and her back was straight as she sat on the stone bed. She was staring at the spiritual energy rain above her head with a determined and eager gaze. As Yu Huang''s body slowly floated in the air, all the spiritual energy rain was absorbed by her body. If the spiritual energy clouds in the sky were tap water, then Yu Huang was the bucket that received water. She absorbed every drop of spiritual energy rain. Seeing her frantically absorbing spiritual energy, Zhan Wuya, Jing Jiaren, and the others felt terrified. This was the first time they had seen a scene where someone absorbed spiritual energy like drinking water. A woman with four beast forms was indeed special. After thest drop of spiritual energy rain was absorbed by Yu Huang, the ck hair on Yu Huang''s back suddenly fluttered without any wind. At this moment, the sky suddenly darkened and ck clouds suddenly appeared in the clear blue sky. In the clouds, there seemed to be thunder rumbling and the energy contained in the thunder was very terrifying. When Zhan Wuya sensed the lightning energy in the dark clouds, he was shocked. Zhan Wuya muttered softly, "Why is Yu Huang''s Grand Master Tribtion Lightning so terrifying?" His Tribtion Lightning wasn''t nearly as terrifying when he endured the Prime Master Tribtion Lightning two years ago. As Yu Huang stared at the rolling dark clouds above her head, she felt the destructive power hidden within. Her gaze darkened slightly and she clenched her fists. It was here! Yu Huang suddenly stood up. Then, she took off the Aofeng Longbow from her back and stood in the sky above Cultivation Ground No. 1 fearlessly as she stared at the dark clouds with a burning gaze. After using her psychic power to conjure a hundred long arrows, she pulled Aofeng''s longbow and actually took the initiative to attack the lightning tribtion. Chapter 1272 Become A Weirdo Seeing this, Jing Jiaren frowned. "Is she crazy?!" During the lightning tribtion, Beast Tamers had always used conservative methods to withstand and endure the attack of the lightning tribtion. Who would take the initiative to challenge the lightning tribtion like Yu Huang? After nearly a hundred fiery red psychic power arrows fused with nine different types of spiritual power, the might they erupted was extremely powerful. When the lightning tribtion sensed the power of the hundred arrows, a provocative sneer seemed to sound from the clouds. In the next moment, a butterfly flew over from the dark clouds. The butterfly''s form looked so beautiful and noble, but the lightning pressure it released when it pped its wings was so terrifying. "Why is the lightning tribtion in this form?!" Seeing the butterfly-shaped lightning tribtion, Zhan Wuya and the other inner academy students were surprised. As Yu Huang stared at the butterfly, she felt the aura of the Creator hidden in it and knew that the Creator had fused a portion of its power into the lightning tribtion. It really wanted to kill her. After the hundred arrows collided with the butterfly, they riddled the butterfly with holes. They attacked each other in the deep sky. For a moment, the entire inner academy of Cang Lang Academy dimmed and they could only see two energies fighting in the deep sky. Bang! Apanied by a thunderous explosion, the butterfly was sted into countless ck fragments by the hundred arrows. Seeing this, Yu Huang smiled and said, "I''ll ept the first bolt of lightning." . On the administrative building of the distant school building, a girl in a ck tutu stood with Professor Song. The two of them looked up at the battle in the distant sky at the same time. Then, the girl said, "Mentor, it came personally?" Professor Song sneered and said, "Back then, killing all the Divine Masters had already exhausted all its strength. Even though it had been dormant for 18,000 years, it had yet to truly awaken. There''s only an extremely weak trace of its power hidden in this lightning tribtion. If it really came, you and I wouldn''t be able to stand here and chat." "But even though there''s only a portion of its energy, it''s still very powerful." The girl frowned as she said worriedly, "Can Yu Huang withstand four lightning tribtions?" "This is her battle. She has to withstand it." The girl in the puffy dressmented, "I hope Yu Huang can withstand four lightning tribtions." Boom! In the sky, the second lightning tribtion gathered again and directly sted towards Yu Huang''s slender body. This time, the lightning tribtion was no longer in the shape of a butterfly, but a mighty ck Dragon. If the power of the previous lightning tribtion could destroy a city, then the power contained in this ck Dragon was enough to destroy a country. When Yu Huang felt the power inside the lightning tribtion, all the hair on her body suddenly stood on end while her scalp went numb. For a moment, Yu Huang felt her legs go weak. She had the urge to kneel down and admit defeat. This was the power of the Creator. Yu Huang suddenly closed her eyes. She couldn''t kneel down. If she knelt down this time, she would never be able to stand up again. After Yu Huang took a deep breath, she gritted her teeth and tapped her be with her finger. Instantly, nine different beastly forces flew out from between her eyebrows. The nine beasts floated around Yu Huang with her as the center. When they saw the nine demon beasts, Zhan Wuya and the others'' mouths dropped open. "One, two, three, four¡­" A student counted the demon beasts beside Yu Huang. After counting, that person eximed," Damn! That youngdy actually has nine beast forms! What''s going on? " Zhan Wuya and Jing Jiaren, who had watched Yu Huang''s performance in the intercontinental screening test, were shocked when they discovered that the number of Yu Huang''s beast forms had increased from four to nine. After Yu Huang nced at the nine demon beasts beside her, she raised her head to look at the second lightning tribtion that descended from the sky and her breathing quickened. After Yu Huang slowly raised her hands, she ced her right thumb and palm together, and nine psychic tentacles extended from her other nine fingers. The psychic tentacles were connected to the nine beasts. After she closed her eyes, she used her consciousness to convey the same telepathic thought to the nine beasts¡ª The nine beasts merged into one! Yu Huang had her eyes closed, so she couldn''t see the changes around her. However, Zhan Wuya and the others could clearly see the nine demon beasts of different races hugging each other before disappearing. Staring at the void, Zhan Wuya immediately recalled the scene of Yu Huang summoning the Star Arrow during the intercontinental finals. Zhan Wuya suddenly shouted, "All students, retreat!" With that, Zhan Wuya grabbed Murong Qingxin''s shoulder and flew back hundreds of meters with Jing Jiaren. The moment they left, Yu Huang turned the void into a long ck arrow. Then, she gritted her teeth and pulled the Aofeng Longbow with a pale face. "Star Arrow!" Boom! A meteorite whistled over, cut through the clouds above the inner academy, andnded in the deep sky of the inner academy. At this moment, the inner academy was like a pot of stir-fried vegetables, and that huge meteorite was like a pot lid that could suffocate them in the pot. Seeing this scene, Professor Song''s eyes flickered. "She can actually summon the starlight of the universe¡­" Just as the students of the inner academy thought that they would be struck by the meteorite, the meteorite turned into a Star Arrow and appeared in Yu Huang''s hand. Yu Huang''s body was on the verge of copse, but she used all her strength to fire the Star Arrow. As the long arrow flew towards the ck lightning tribtion dragon, the Creator''s Divine Sense hidden in the lightning tribtion sensed the power of the universe in the Star Arrow. As if it had seen a ghost, it suddenly turned around and fled in fear. However, the Star Arrow pursued the Creator relentlessly. The scene of an arrow chasing a dragon like a cat chasing a mouse in the sky shocked Zhan Wuya and the other students. Even many senior professors watched the scene in the sky in shock. They had lived for hundreds of years. Every time they faced the lightning tribtion, they were like rats that had seen a cat. They couldn''t even dodge it, let alone chase after the lightning tribtion. Yu Huang was really¡­ Shocking. Bang! After the Star Arrow hit the lightning tribtion, the lightning tribtion let out an indignant roar before disappearing from the world. After the Star Arrow dealt with the second lightning tribtion, it returned to the sky again. As it tore through the dark clouds, it quickly dispersed all the lightning tribtion clouds that had gathered in the sky. When the power of the Star Arrow disappeared, the thundercloud in the sky also disappeared. As for Yu Huang, she became the first person in history to only experience two lightning tribtions when she broke through to the Grand Master realm. After confirming that the lightning tribtion cloud had really disappeared and that no third lightning tribtion would appear, Yu Huang, who was exhausted, staggered and fell towards the Cultivation tform. Seeing this, Jing Jiaren and Zhan Wuya flew towards Yu Huang at the same time to help her up. After Yu Huang narrowed her eyes at the two of them, she fell into Jing Jiaren''s arms. Chapter 1273 Untitled Seeing that Yu Huang had taken the initiative to fall into Jing Jiaren''s arms before she lost consciousness, Zhan Wuya suddenly chuckled. Jing Jiaren raised her head and looked at Zhan Wuya silently, as if she didn''t understand what he wasughing about. Zhan Wuya smiled. "Yu Huang''s rtionship with Sheng Xiao is really enviable." Jing Jiaren finally understood what Zhan Wuya meant. She lowered her head and looked at Yu Huang, who was lying in her arms. For a moment, her heart suddenly softened. How strange. She rarely felt pity for anyone, let alone a girl. Jing Jiaren carried Yu Huang up and said to Zhan Wuya, "I''ll send her back to rest. I won''t go into seclusion anymore." "Okay." As Jing Jiaren carried Yu Huang, she teleported out of Cultivation Ground No. 1 before returning to theke ind vi. It was daytime, so most of the students were training or cultivating outside. Theke ind was as quiet as an uninhabited ind. After Jing Jiaren ced Yu Huang in the energy car, she drove to Vi No. 1000. After Jing Jiaren stopped the car, she sized up the vi. Seeing that the door was closed, she helped Yu Huang to the entrance of the vi and raised her thumb to press the lock of the smart door. After the door opened, Jing Jiaren carried Yu Huang in. As soon as she entered the courtyard, Jing Jiaren heard a gloomy male voice. "What are you doing here?" Jing Jiaren stopped in her tracks. She looked up at the third floor of the vi and saw Ye Qingyang standing on the rooftop on the third floor. Ye Qingyang was wearing a ck T-shirt and his long bangs almost covered his eyes. His handsome face was slightly pale, and he looked at Jing Jiaren coldly with vignce and displeasure. Jing Jiaren exined calmly, "After Yu Huang broke through to the Grand Master level, she fainted." Upon hearing this, Ye Qingyang disappeared from the rooftop and appeared in front of the French window on the first floor in the next second. He strode towards Jing Jiaren and extended his arms towards her as he said coldly, "Give her to me. Strangers are not wee in my house." Strangers. Jing Jiaren hesitated for a moment, but didn''t hand Yu Huang to Ye Qingyang. She said, "Yu Huang is a girl after all. After I send her back to her room, I''ll leave." After Ye Qingyang carried Yu Huang over from Jing Jiaren''s arms, he carried Yu Huang into the vi. As he walked, he said, "Jing Jiaren, all the teachers and students in the school can enter our house, but you can''t." Jing Jiaren''s beautiful face turned pale when she heard this. She bit her lip and left the courtyard quickly. . After Ye Qingyang kicked open Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao''s door, he threw Yu Huang onto the bed. After he lifted the nket and covered her, he walked out. In the middle of the night, Sheng Xiao and Feng Yuncheng returned to the house tiredly. Seeing that the living room was dark, Feng Yuncheng turned on the light in the living room. When he turned around, he was shocked to see someone sitting on the sofa. "Damn! Ye Qingyang, why aren''t you sleeping in the middle of the night and sitting here instead to scare people?" Ye Qingyang was gloomy person to begin with, so it was quite unsettling to see him sitting quietly on the sofa in a ck sweater. When Sheng Xiao sensed a weak spiritual energy fluctuation in the room, he focused his attention on the aura, then his eyes suddenly lit up and he said to Ye Qingyang, "Yu Huang is back?" Ye Qingyang nodded and said, "After she fainted, Jing Jiaren carried her back." Sheng Xiao went to the second floor. After Feng Yuncheng walked to Ye Qingyang''s side and sat down, he smiled and said, "Yu Huang was upstairs alone, so you were waiting on the first floor to keep your distance?" Ye Qingyang couldn''t be bothered to exin. He got up and went to the third floor. Clearly, he was sitting in the living room to keep his distance. . After Sheng Xiao opened the door, he saw Yu Huang lying on the bed. Her slender body was hidden under the nket and she was curled up in fetal position. When he saw that she seemed to be trembling from the cold, he quickly strode to the bed and touched Yu Huang''s forehead. When Sheng Xiao realized that Yu Huang''s temperature was abnormally low, he quickly took off his clothes and got into bed. Then, he hugged Yu Huang from behind. Yu Huang opened her eyes a little. After confirming that Sheng Xiao was back, she shrank back into Sheng Xiao''s arms. Then, she said, "Hug me tightly. I feel so cold." "How can it be cold?" Due to the special geographical location of the inner academy, the temperature was maintained between 22 and 32 degrees all year round. The temperature was very mild. Chapter 1274 Untitled Yu Huang was a cultivator, so logically speaking, she shouldn''t feel cold. Sheng Xiao was worried that there was something wrong with Yu Huang''s body, so despite seeing that Yu Huang was exhausted, he woke her up. "Wake up." After Sheng Xiao called out to Yu Huang a few times, Yu Huang moaned a few times but fell asleep quickly. Sheng Xiao had no choice but to kiss Yu Huang to prevent her from breathing. About a minuteter, Yu Huang felt suffocated, so she opened her eyes and push Sheng Xiao away. "Brother Xiao, what are you doing?!" Yu Huang sat up and took a few deep breaths. Then, she covered herself with the nket. Sheng Xiao frowned and asked with concern, "Are you feeling unwell? You''re so cold." "I''m not feeling well," Yu Huang said. "I feel as if there''s ice hidden in my body. Even my bones feel cold." Yu Huang rubbed her arms and asked Sheng Xiao, "What temperature is it now?" Sheng Xiao opened theputer terminal and said, "25 degrees." Yu Huang raised her eyebrows. "25 degrees? It''s not that cold." Back then, in the Doomsday Battlefield, even when the temperature was extremely cold, her body didn''t feel as cold as it did now. "I broke through to the Grand Master level today." Yu Huang told Sheng Xiao what happened today. Then, she muttered to herself, "Could it be that after I refined five drops of heart blood and fought the lightning tribtion, I exhausted my body so much that I became afraid of the cold?" After Yu Huang went into her nket again and took off her clothes, she hooked her index finger at Sheng Xiao and said with a smile, "Brother Xiao,e and warm me up with your body." Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows. This was indeed a good way to warm her up. Thus, he lifted the nket and got in. With Sheng Xiao''s warmth, Yu Huang quickly started sweating. After sweating, she felt very tired, so she fell asleep in Sheng Xiao''s arms. That night, they didn''t even take a shower. The next morning, Sheng Xiao woke up early. After he washed up, he left a note for Yu Huang and went to the teaching area with Ye Qingyang and Feng Yuncheng to learn from the dean. Recently, the dean had brought the three of them to the deste ce to fight with the unicorns. They left early and returnedte at night covered in injuries every day. Sheng Xiao didn''t even have the chance to talk to Yu Huang. Yu Huang slept untilte in the morning. When she woke up, she felt very fatigued. Her shoulders and thighs felt so sore that it was like they had been stepped on a few times. She took a bath before finally feeling refreshed. After changing her clothes, Yu Huang changed the dirty bedsheets and sent them to theundry room. Just as she stuffed them into the washing machine, she heard Professor Song''s shout outside the room. "Yu Huang, are you there?" Yu Huang hurriedly put on her slippers and ran out to open the door. "Professor." Yu Huang invited Professor Song into the room. Professor Song sat on the sofa and said, "I''m hungry. Have you eaten? If you haven''t, let''s eat together." Yu Huang was also hungry. "Wait a moment, I''ll go cook." It had been many years since Yu Huang had personally cooked. The fridge was filled with ingredients. There was demon beast meat, as well as various spiritual energy vegetables and fruits. Yu Huang followed the cooking methods of the Earth''s modern era and braised a te of demon beast meat. Then, she stir-fried two vegetable dishes and washed some fruits before bringing them to the table. Then, she called Professor Song over to eat. Professor Song ate very quickly. Seeing that half of the te of demon beast meat was gone, Yu Huang didn''t dare to speak anymore and hurriedly picked up three pieces of meat with her chopsticks. When Professor Song saw her actions, he sneered. "What about the tradition of treating the underprivileged with kindness and respecting your teachers?" Yu Huang smiled sweetly and said, "That''s true, I''m young and I''m your student, so it''s only right for you to respect me and treat me with kindness." Professor Song was speechless. The teacher and student started snatching food on the table. Soon, everything on the table was swept away. After the meal, Professor Song patted his stomach andmented, "It''s not bad to live in a vi. Later, I''ll get Taixu to buy me a vi with a big fridge and stock up on all kinds of ingredients." Professor Song had been hungry for as long as Yu Huang had been in seclusion. The pot in his room was broken and the rice was gone, so he had been relying on fasting pills to survive. Thus, when he realized that Yu Huang had returned, Professor Song eagerly waited for her to feed him. After Yu Huang threw the te into the dishwasher, she suddenly heard Professor Song ask, "The weather is so hot, so why are you wearing so much?" Yu Huang was wearing a dark green negligee dress and a white knitted jacket on her upper body and her hair was draped behind her shoulders. She was dressed for autumn. After Yu Huang washed her hands, she turned around to sit at the dining table and asked Professor Song with a worried expression, "Professor, you''re knowledgeable, so take a look at my situation. Could it be that I was injured by the lightning tribtion and I''m suffering seque?" Yu Huang told Professor Song about her fear of the cold. Logically speaking, cultivators shouldn''t feel cold in 25 degrees Celsius weather. After knowing that Yu Huang actually felt a chill all over her body, Professor Song became serious and asked Yu Huang, "When did the symptoms start?" Yu Huang said, "Last night." "You weren''t afraid of the cold in the past?" "My beast form is the Divine Feather Phoenix, so it''s my nature to love the warm sun. I''ve never been afraid of the cold." In the past, Sheng Xiao had to wear a sweater and a windbreaker during winters, but Yu Huang could resist the cold with just a shirt and a jacket. This was the first time she felt afraid of the cold. Professor Song thought about it and said hesitantly, "I''ve never heard of people feeling cold after a lightning tribtion. Besides, you dispersed the remaining two lightning tribtions yesterday, so your body shouldn''t have been attacked by the lightning tribtion. Even if your spiritual energy is exhausted and your body is weak, you will only feel sleepy and tired. You shouldn''t be afraid of the cold." Professor Song didn''t dare to underestimate this matter, so he said to Yu Huang, "Go to the medical building and take a look. The top Healers on the entire continent are all in our inner academy." "Alright, I''ll go." Professor Song nodded and said, "If there''s no problem, you can cultivate divination with me tomorrow." "Okay." The medical building was built in the teaching area and was adjacent to the administrative building''s library. Usually, when cultivators were seriously injured in the training area, as long as they pressed the distress bell, the medical building would send people to the training area to give them emergency treatment. The medical building had a time and space tunnel that led straight to the training area. Chapter 1275 Running With The Ball For Seven Years (1) When Yu Huang arrived at the medical building, she happened to see two Healers in white coats carrying injured students towards the building. Yu Huang stood to the side. After they left, she walked into the medical building. There was a registration machine in the hall. As Yu Huang stood in front of theputer, she hesitated for a moment before finding the front desk staff in the lobby and asking, "Hello, may I ask which doctor should I register for if my body suddenly feels cold?" Cultivators rarely felt cold. After knowing that Yu Huang''s body actually had such an abnormal reaction, the staff didn''t dare to be negligent at all and hurriedly said, "Your situation is a little special, so I suggest you register under Professor Si Jiali." "Okay, thank you." After Yu Huang registered, she waited for about ten minutes before she heard her number called. Professor Si Jiali was a Prime Master Healer. Her hair was white, and she was wearing a long dark floral dress. She was sitting in a vintage-style office. Seeing Yu Huang enter the room, Professor Si Jiali said to her, "Stand by the door. I''ll take a look at you." Yu Huang stood at the door obediently as she let Professor Si Jiali take a closer look. A silver light shed across Si Jiali''s eyes and like a scanner, she immediately scanned Yu Huang''s body. "Come and sit down." Yu Huang hurriedly walked over and sat down. "Professor Si Jiali, may I ask if there''s something wrong with my body?" She was a Beast Tamer and a Purifying Spirit Master who could detoxify herself. Logically speaking, she should not have fallen sick. Professor Si Jiali said, "There are two cold auras in your stomach." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang was shocked. "How could that be?" She didn''t remember receiving anything and she hadn''t evene into contact with a Beast Tamer with an ice-type beast form recently. "Wait a moment, let me see your information." After Professor Si Jiali opened the school''s intr and searched for Yu Huang''s information, she read softly, "Yu Huang, 27 years old, Divine Feather Phoenix awakener, married. Husband, Sheng Xiao, 34 years old, ck Qing Sky Dragon awakener¡­" "Is there a problem?" Yu Huang nodded. "No problem." After Si Jiali gave Yu Huang a consultation form, she put down the fountain pen in her hand and said to Yu Huang patiently, "Can you tell me everything that has happened to you recently in detail?" After a pause, Professor Si Jiali continued, "Don''t leave out any details." Yu Huang fell silent and organized her words in her mind. Then, she said, "I''m a freshman. I entered the school two months ago¡­" Yu Huang told her everything she had encountered since she entered the school. After Si Jiali heard this, she realized that Yu Huang''s experience was very normal and there was nothing suspicious about it, so she frowned in confusion. "What you mentioned is the daily life of the students in the inner academy. There''s nothing noteworthy. Are you sure you told me everything?" After Yu Huang thought about it carefully, her expression suddenly became hesitant. Seeing this, Si Jiali''s expression darkened and she told Yu Huang sternly, "Yu Huang, are you hiding something? You should trust a doctor. Your trust will allow me to help you more effectively." Doctors were most afraid of patients who refused to tell the truth. "Professor, you''ve misunderstood. There''s nothing that I''m hiding." Yu Huang''s ears were actually a little red. She lowered her eyes and stammered, "It''s like this. The first monthly Mission Card I received after entering the school was to help the Moon Devouring Beast''s babies register their identity. I sessfullypleted the mission and identally helped the Moon Devouring Beast''s mother evolve her energy, causing her to be a Divine Beast. In order to thank me for my help, it gave me two gifts of life¡­" As she spoke, Yu Huang stole a nce at Professor Si Jiali with a flushed face and said in an even more soft voice, "The director of the Demon Beast Administration told me that the gift of life is a gift from the God of Love. If a Divine Beast n''s powerhouse who is married to another race''s powerhouse obtains the gift of life, there will be a chance of getting pregnant." "But I don''t think that''s the reason I''m afraid of the cold. That''s why I didn''t mention this when the professor asked just now. Besides, as far as I know, women be more drowsy and gluttonous after pregnancy, but they don''t show any signs of being more afraid of the cold." Si Jiali looked at Yu Huang silently. When she saw that the professor was silent, Yu Huang''s heart skipped a beat. What were patients most afraid of? They were most afraid of doctors flipping through books or being silent. When Yu Huang saw that Professor Si Jiali didn''t say a word and was looking at her with a strange expression, she immediately thought of how she might be terminally ill and couldn''t be treated. Chapter 1276 Running With The Ball For Seven Years (2) "Professor." Yu Huang said uneasily, "What do you think happened to me?" "The information you just provided is very important." Si Jiali took off her reading sses and narrowed her eyes at Yu Huang as she said, "Only by obtaining the gift of life can the Divine Feather Phoenix and the ck Qing Sky Dragon give birth. Throughout history, only the legendary Phoenix Divine Master and the Sky Dragon Divine Master have given birth to a child. This child was the only Netherworld Phoenix in history." As she spoke, Si Jiali went online to search for information about the Netherworld Phoenix. She quickly found the materials and muttered softly, "The Undead Divine Master, the Netherworld Phoenix, is the son of the Phoenix Divine Master and the Sky Dragon Divine Master, and is a dual-element divine beast¡­" After reading, Si Jiali suddenly sat up straight and looked past the desk at Yu Huang''s abdomen. Yu Huang subconsciously lowered her head and looked at her abdomen. Her heart was racing. Professor Si Jiali didn''t dare to conclude that Yu Huang was pregnant. She only asked Yu Huang, "Do you have your period?" Yu Huang said with aplicated expression, "My period is as fickle as a jerk. When he thinks of me, hees to flirt with me. When he forgets about me, he ignores me for a year and a half at times." Professor Si Jiali was amused by Yu Huang''s words. "I''ve never met such a jerk before." Si Jiali''s expression became serious as she said sternly, "If your period has never been regr, then we can''t confirm if you''re pregnant through your period. Give me your hand." Yu Huang hurriedly ced her right hand on the table. Si Jiali held Yu Huang''s hand as she said, "Rx and let my spiritual power enter your body." Yu Huang did as instructed. Si Jiali''s spiritual power was very warm, like that of the sun. The moment it entered Yu Huang''s body, Yu Huang felt her entire body warm up. However, in the next second, two cold auras suddenly rushed through her meridians to the tip of her right finger and chased Si Jiali''s spiritual power out. Si Jiali''s hands went numb from the shock. She let go of Yu Huang and said in shock, "There are two cold forces in your body that are pushing me away." Yu Huang frowned. "This¡­" There was no cold power in her body in the past. "The Netherworld Phoenix is of the ice and fire attributes. In the early stages, it will continuously switch between the ice and fire attributes. Yu Huang, I''m unable to confirm if you''re pregnant, but you have to pay more attention. If your body feels cold at times but hot at ither times, then there''s a high chance that you''re pregnant with the Netherworld Phoenix embryo." When Yu Huang heard this, she felt terrified. A child. At the thought that she might be pregnant, Yu Huang''s scalp went numb. "If you can''t use the power of healing to examine my body, what about using an instrument to check? Or drawing blood?" Professor Si Jiali told Yu Huang, "The moment you came in just now, I did a full-body checkup for you, but I only found two cold forces in your abdomen. Believe me, if I can''t find anything, the equipment definitely can''t either. As for the blood test¡­" Si Jiali shook her head and said, "Ordinary cultivators and civilians can have their pregnancies confirmed by a blood test, but divine beasts are innately powerful. In order to protect themselves, they won''t let any energy threaten their existence. Divine beasts can avoid the detection of a blood test." Yu Huang was speechless. "Then, I''ll go back and observe carefully." "Yes, if your body is sometimes cold and sometimes hot, and you have a big appetite and doze off a lot, or you have inexplicable palpitations and moodiness, then there''s no doubt that you''re pregnant." Yu Huang nodded with a numb expression. "Thank you, Professor." Yu Huang stood up and was about to leave. Before she left, she thought of something and suddenly turned around to ask, "Professor, if I''m really pregnant, I want to know if the child will be born in human form or¡­ egg form?" Yu Huang found it difficult to say thest two words. Professor Si Jiali''s expression became unreadable. She stroked her bespectacled leg as she said thoughtfully, "Phoenixes are flying divine beasts and are oviparous creatures. As for ck Qing Sky Dragon, because of its powerful energy, they will also descend into the world in egg form before bing humans. As for the Netherworld Phoenix¡­" As Professor Si Jiali flipped through the materials, she said regretfully, "The Undead Divine Master has been protected very well by the Phoenix Divine Master and the Sky Dragon Divine Master since he was young, so I don''t know if he was an egg or a human when he was born." After saying that, Si Jiali stared at Yu Huang''s stomach with a burning gaze as she said, "Don''t be afraid. You''ll know when the child is born." She rubbed her hands under the table as she thought to herself, "Hehe, when you give birth, I''ll definitely personally deliver the Netherworld Phoenix and record the situation when the child is born." When Yu Huang heard Si Jiali''s answer, she felt even more panicked. On the way back to theke ind, Yu Huang was very absentminded. When Professor Song saw Yu Huang pass by the house in a daze without greeting him, he opened the iron door and leaned against it as he called out to Yu Huang, "Yu Huang!" Yu Huang stopped. "Professor." Seeing that Yu Huang was in a bad mood, Professor Song asked her, "What''s wrong? Don''t tell me you were poisoned?" Yu Huang didn''t answer Professor Song''s question directly. Instead, she asked, "Professor, you''re knowledgeable, so do you know anything about the Undead Divine Master?" Professor Song nodded and said, "How could I not know? He was a famous second-generation genius in the ancient era. At the Undead Divine Master''s freshman ceremony, the Divine Masters personally arrived to congratte him. Even the two elven kings of the Western Continent came. At that time, I was only a small Prime Master and wasn''t qualified to participate in his freshman ceremony. I stayed at the foot of the mountain with the other Prime Masters and knelt down to the bell to celebrate the birth of the only young master of the three thousand worlds, the Netherworld Phoenix." When speaking of the scene when the Undead Divine Master was born, Professor Song still felt a sense of awe. He asked Yu Huang, "Why are you asking this?" Yu Huang pursed her lips slightly and asked hesitantly, "Then¡­ when the Undead Divine Master was born, was it in human form or egg form?" Professor Song said without hesitation, "Of course it was in egg form! The Divine Phoenix Divine Master was pregnant for seven years before she gave birth to the Netherworld Phoenix Divine Beast egg. Later, the Sky Dragon Divine Master hid it in his arms and personally hatched it for three months day and night before sessfully hatching the Undead Divine Master. The Egg Cracking Day of the Undead Divine Master was the day of the freshmen ceremony." When Professor Song saw that Yu Huang was in a daze, he was baffled and asked Yu Huang, "What''s wrong? Your face is a little pale. Are you feeling unwell?" He was about to say that if she wasn''t feeling well, he would give Yu Huang leave of absence tomorrow. Unexpectedly, he saw Yu Huang ce her hand on her abdomen and mutter softly, "So, I have to bear two eggs for seven years?" Seven years! Yu Huang thought that it was already very pitiful that Madam Yin only gave birth to her child after three years and six months of pregnancy. Who would have thought that the one who was really pitiful was herself? When Professor Song heard Yu Huang''s revtion, he stared at Yu Huang''s stomach . "You¡­" Professor Song asked in shock," You''re pregnant? " "I''m not sure yet." Yu Huang raised her head and nced at her room next door as she said dejectedly, "I hope not." Professor Song said, "You have the Eternal Eye, so if you have a premonition that you''re pregnant, then you must be. Tell me about how you feel." Yu Huang pursed her lips, but she didn''t say a word. She only turned around and returned to her house. Professor Song leaned against the door frame with a smile as hemented, "The little girl is so bashful." Chapter 1277 Sheng Xiao, The Father Seven years was enough to turn a loving couple into a couple that resented each other, so it could be seen how long seven years was. When she thought about how she would have to carry two eggs for seven years if she was really pregnant, Yu Huang felt despair. At this moment, she couldn''t help but think of that saying: Young people have to bear the responsibility after having fun. Now, it was time for her to take responsibility. As Yu Huang thought about these things, she was unable to sleep at all. At night, Beatrice returned home exhausted. After she turned on the light and saw someone sitting on the sofa, she was shocked and rmed. "Yu Huang?" Seeing that Yu Huang''s rosy lips looked a little dry, Beatrice didn''t ask anything. She got up and went to the kitchen to get a cup of warm water before handing it to Yu Huang. "Drink some water." Beatrice stuffed the ss cup into Yu Huang''s palm. Yu Huang raised her head to drink the cup of water in one gulp. Then, she let out a long sigh. "Beatrice." Beatrice said, "Ah, I''m here." After Yu Huang put down the cup, she turned to stare at Beatrice and said, "What should a pregnant woman pay attention to?" Beatrice was stunned. "Why are you asking this?" Realizing something, Beatrice subconsciously looked down at Yu Huang''s abdomen. "Could it be that you¡­" Beatrice pointed at Yu Huang''s abdomen and asked in disbelief," Are you pregnant? " Beatrice''s gaze was filled with shock. Yu Huang nodded calmly and told Beatrice, "Yes, I''m most likely pregnant." Because she had been sitting in the living room this entire afternoon, Yu Huang suddenly didn''t feel cold anymore. Her body actually felt warm again. She knew that the two little lives were switching between ice and fire. At this point, Yu Huang gradually epted the truth and calmed down. She happily epted the existence of these two children. Yu Huang had been an orphan since she was young. She was adopted by her adoptive parents and was carefully taken care of by them as she grew up. Although they were not rted by blood, her adoptive parents made her feel the warmth one would feel from biological parents. Later on, Yu Donghai''s love and care moved Yu Huang as well. They, who were not rted to her by blood, treated Yu Huang as a treasure and doted on her. How could Yu Huang mistreat these two children? Since they had chosen her as their parent, this showed their deep trust in her. Yu Huang definitely couldn''t let her children down. On the surface, Yu Huang was only 27 years old, but her soul was much older. She was also at the age where she could have children. Being a mother was a brand new challenge, but Yu Huang wasn''t afraid of challenges. After knowing that Yu Huang was pregnant, Beatrice was also shocked. She leaned against the sofa and stared at Yu Huang''s young and beautiful face with a dark expression as shemented, "You''re only 27 years old, but you''re already pregnant. When I was 27 years old, I''ve never even touched a man''s hand yet." Beatrice suddenly sat up straight and gently pressed her palm against Yu Huang''s abdomen. When she thought about how Yu Huang had a small life in her abdomen, she felt amazed. The birth of life was the most mysterious and precious thing in the natural world. "Do you want to give birth to the children?" Beatrice asked. Yu Huang nodded. "Of course. They''re my children." Upon hearing this, Beatrice was relieved. "That''s true. Since you''re pregnant, you might as well give birth to them." Then, Beatrice suddenly widened her eyes and raised her voice to ask, "Them?" Yu Huang chuckled. "Yes, I''m pregnant with two children." Beatrice gave Yu Huang a thumbs up. "Impressive, Yu Huang. You actually got pregnant with two children at once!" "Beatrice, what do pregnant women in the cultivation world need to pay attention to?" Yu Huangmented, "Since I''m going to be a mother, I have to learn to be a qualified mother and take good care of them." Beatrice thought about it and said, "As far as I know, it''s simr to that of a civilian woman''s pregnancy. It''s nothing more than a ten-month pregnancy. However, the higher a female cultivator and her husband''s cultivation level, the stronger their talent and beast form, and the children they give birth to will most likely be powerful spiritual cultivation fetuses. During pregnancy, those female cultivators have to nourish themselves properly. The better the nourishment, the smarter the child will be in the future and the more talented they will be." At the mention of this, Beatrice recalled something from the past and told Yu Huang, "I heard that when Madam Sheng was pregnant with her first child, because the fetus energy in her body was too strong, the fetus absorbed all her energy and she became as thin as a match. Later, Prime Master Lingfeng spent a high price to collect natural treasures for her and nourished her for three months before her condition stabilized." Staring at Yu Huang''s stomach, Beatrice said thoughtfully, "You and Sheng Xiao have both awakened super beast forms and are so powerful, so your child must be extraordinary. If you''re really pregnant, what you have to do next is to replenish your energy. If you don''t get enough nutrition, your body will copse sooner orter." "Speaking of which, giving birth to a new life is something to be happy about and look forward to, but the rtionship between the fetus and the mother during the early stages of pregnancy is like a battlefield. You have to be prepared to fight a tough battle." Beatrice stroked Yu Huang''s abdomen as shemented, "Little fellows, see you in ten months." "Ten months?" Yu Huang sneered. "You''ll have to wait seven years to see them." "What?" Beatrice thought that Yu Huang was teasing her, but when she saw the serious expression on Yu Huang''s beautiful face, she realized that what Yu Huang said was true. "Why will you be pregnant for seven years? I''ve never heard of anyone being pregnant for seven years." Yu Huang told Beatrice about the uniqueness of the Netherworld Phoenix. After hearing this, Beatrice felt sympathy for Yu Huang. "It''ll be hard on you." "I''m hungry." Yu Huang went to the kitchen and opened the fridge. When she saw the demon beast meat inside, she felt a deep sense of hunger, as if she had not eaten for more than ten days. Yu Huang took out five demon beast ribs from the iceyer, smeared them with sauce, and stuffed them into the oven before returning to her room to take a shower. When Sheng Xiao and the others returned homete at night, they felt hungry when they smelled the aroma of meating from the oven. Feng Yuncheng rushed into the kitchen with a smile and hummed happily as he said, "Her Highness must have roasted meat for me because she pitied me for all my hard training." When Sheng Xiao thought about how Yu Huang was resting at home today, he said, "Yu Huang must have cooked it." Feng Yuncheng thought about how Yu Huang had returnedst night and realized that Yu Huang had most likely made the roasted meat, so he shut his mouth. When Ye Qingyang smelled the meat, he didn''t return to his room either. Feng Yuncheng had just brought the roasted meat to the table when he saw Beatriceing downstairs in her silk pajamas. After she took a shower, her curly hair was draped behind her shoulders, making her voluptuous figure look even more sexy and seductive. After Feng Yuncheng nced at Ye Qingyang and Sheng Xiao, he was relieved when he saw that they were not lusting after Beatrice''s beauty. "Her Highness." Feng Yuncheng quickly walked over and held Beatrice''s hand. After experiencing so much, Beatrice no longer resisted Feng Yuncheng''s habit of being touchy-feely with her. Beatrice held Feng Yuncheng''s hand and asked him, "What''s wrong?" Feng Yuncheng pointed at the roasted meat on the table and asked her, "Did you or Yu Huang make this?" "Yu Huang. Oh, right." Beatrice looked up at Sheng Xiao and reminded him worriedly, "Yu Huang and you are both so strong, so your child must be a powerful spirit embryo. The stronger the fetus, the more energy it needs. I''m afraid Yu Huang won''t be able to hold on." Looking at the demon beast ribs on the table, Beatrice shook her head and said, "Although the demon beast meat raised here also has energy, it can''t provide Yu Huang with enough energy sources. If you''re free, think of a way to get more spirit fruits and treasures to nourish Yu Huang''s body." Sheng Xiao was stunned. Feng Yuncheng and Ye Qingyang were also at a loss. "Your Highness, what are you talking about?" Feng Yun looked confused. Sheng Xiao regained his senses quickly. He thought about Beatrice''s words carefully. After understanding what she was saying, he turned around and nced at the roasted meat on the dining table. Sheng Xiao seemed to have understood something and his pupils dted. "Beatrice, you''re saying that Yu Huang¡­" Sheng Xiao couldn''t bring himself to say the word ''pregnant''. He pointed upstairs and lowered his head to touch his stomach. Then, he took a deep breath and asked in disbelief, "Yu Huang¡­ has children?" When Beatrice saw Sheng Xiao''s reaction, she realized that he didn''t know. "So you don''t know?" Sheng Xiao shook his head. "I know now." Then, Sheng Xiao flew to the second floor like a gust of wind. He couldn''t wait to see Yu Huang. Chapter 1278 Untitled After Feng Yuncheng looked in the direction of the stairwell in dismay, he asked Beatrice in shock, "You''re saying that Yu Huang is pregnant?" Beatrice nodded. "Yes, she told me herself." Feng Yuncheng suddenly envied Sheng Xiao. He stole a nce at Beatrice''s stomach, but quickly looked away. What was he looking at? He was still a virgin to this day, yet he actually dared to fantasize about children. . Yu Huang was sitting in the tea room while studying the Divination Ultimate Art book when she suddenly heard the door open and Sheng Xiao''s footsteps. The usually levelheaded and calm man became anxious at this moment. Yu Huang''s lips curled up slightly. Turned out that even Sheng Xiao panicked sometimes. After Sheng Xiao pushed open the door of the tea room, he looked down and met Yu Huang''s mirthful gaze. There was a gentle look in her eyes. As Yu Huang looked at him gently, Sheng Xiao calmed down. After he took off his slippers and walked into the tea room barefooted, he squatted down beside the sofa where Yu Huang was sitting. He hesitated again and again before carefully cing his palm on Yu Huang''s abdomen. "Is there really a small life inside?" Sheng Xiao looked up at Yu Huang with a cautious gaze. Yu Huang shook her head. "No." Sheng Xiao''s heart skipped a beat. Was Beatrice lying to him? "There are two," Yu Huang said. Sheng Xiao''s eyes widened. "Two?" He was so shocked that his voice broke. Yu Huang nodded. "Yes." She told Sheng Xiao about meeting the Moon Devouring Beast in the training area. "Our children is most likely here." Sheng Xiao was enlightened. "No wonder. All these years, we''ve taken precautions every time, but you''ve never been pregnant. I always thought that it was the fatalism between ck Qing Sky Dragon and the Divine Feather Phoenix that made you unable to give birth. I didn''t expect that when different Divine Beast nsmen get together, they have to obtain the gift of life to give birth." She saw that Sheng Xiao didn''t know that if different Divine Beast nsmen wanted to have children, they had to obtain the power of life to give birth. She frowned and asked curiously, "Didn''t those Divine Beast nsmen get married despite being from different races in the ancient era?" Sheng Xiao shook his head. "No, the Divine Beast n values the energy of the bloodline. People who marry into other ns are usually seen as traitors among the ns. Even though there were a few marriages between those of different ns, they didn''t have children. At that time, there was a saying in the world that the union of different ns was against the Creator, so the Creator punished them with never having any descendants." "Sheng Xiao." Yu Huang called Sheng Xiao''s full name. It was no longer the usual affectionate address of ''Brother Xiao''. Sheng Xiao nodded. "I''m here." Yu Huang asked him, "Are you looking forward to their birth?" Sheng Xiao pursed his lips, but didn''t answer. Yu Huang wasn''t anxious. She took half a day to ept her pregnancy, and Sheng Xiao only found out about it five minutes ago, so his mind must be in a mess. It was normal for him to be unable to express his opinion so soon. Yu Huang wouldn''t lost her temper at him just because of this. She said to Sheng Xiao, "Go out and take a shower. Then, After you calm downter, we''ll talk in detail." Sheng Xiao wanted to say something but hesitated. After he observed Yu Huang''s expression carefully, he was relieved when he saw that she wasn''t angry and that she really wanted to talk to him about it. "I''m a little flustered now, so I''ll go out and take a breather first." Sheng Xiao stood up and kissed Yu Huang''s forehead before walking out. After a while, Yu Huang heard the sound of water running in the bathroom. She opened the Divination Ultimate Art again and focused on reading. . After Sheng Xiao took a shower with cold water, he calmed down a lot. After he put on thin gray pajamas, he went downstairs to the kitchen to get himself another ss of ice water. As he stood in the kitchen, he drank the ice water in one gulp. Then, he turned to look at the dining room, but he met three pairs of concerned gazes. Beatrice asked him, "What, are you frightened by the news?" Sheng Xiao didn''t answer. As he leaned his long legs against the middle ind tform in the middle of the kitchen, he held the empty ss of water in his right hand and his left hand was in his pocket. He had his eyes lowered and he was filled with worry. Feng Yuncheng noticed that Sheng Xiao was flustered, so he asked him, "You don''t want these children?" Sheng Xiao shook his head. "Not one, but two." "Damn." Feng Yuncheng was stunned. Even Ye Qingyang looked up at Sheng Xiao. Ye Qingyang said, "That''s quite impressive." Being pregnant with two children at once was rare in the cultivation world. When cultivators were pregnant, the spiritual energy that the fetus in their stomach needed to absorb was terrifying. Most female cultivators would be tortured from pregnancy to childbirth. Yu Huang became pregnant with two babies in one go. Even Ye Qingyang pitied her. Sheng Xiao put down the cup and walked towards them. After he pulled out a dining chair and sat down, he looked at Beatrice and said in a low voice, "Of course I want them. Like Yu Huang, I look forward to their arrival. But¡­" Sheng Xiao suddenly wiped his face with a heartbroken and worried look as he said to Beatrice, "You must have heard that my mother was almost sucked dry by me when she gave birth to me, right?" Beatrice nodded. "Yes. It''s said that at that time, Madam Sheng was bedridden for a few days because of herck of demonic power. Later, Prime Master Lingfeng went to the Light Sea personally and spent a lot of money to buy all the Holy Water of Light in the Elven Pce. After he brought it back and fed it to Madam Sheng, only then did Madam Sheng recover." "After that, Prime Master Lingfeng used all kinds of precious treasures to nourish Madam Sheng and she sessfully gave birth to you." Beatrice smiled as she said, "That''s why before you were born, the experts of the Divine Moon Empire asserted that you would be very impressive in the future." Nodding, Sheng Xiao said, "You''re right." Sheng Xiao pressed his temples as he said with heartache, "The child between Yu Huang and I is the Netherworld Phoenix." Speaking of the Netherworld Phoenix, Sheng Xiao looked at Ye Qingyang. The crow had flown onto Ye Qingyang''s arm. Ye Qingyang stroked the crow''s smooth little head as he said in a low voice, "The Undead Divine Master is the only Netherworld Phoenix in the world." Upon hearing this, Feng Yuncheng said thoughtfully, "So, the children in Yu Huang''s stomach are two powerful Netherworld Phoenixes. Are you worried that giving birth to two children will harm Yu Huang''s body?" Sheng Xiao closed his eyes and nodded. "That''s right. Back then, I almost tortured my mother to death. If she''s pregnant with two children at once, Yu Huang might not be able to hold on." Sheng Xiao hated himself for not having a womb and being unable to give birth to the two little fellows for Yu Huang. "We enjoy the happy moments together, but she is the only one who bears the pain. How unfair." Sheng Xiao grabbed his short hair andmented. "If I could bear the children, I would naturally ept them, but I can''t bear to let Yu Huang suffer." Sheng Xiao couldn''t bear to tell Yu Huang his thoughts. This was also the reason why he didn''t respond immediately when Yu Huang asked him if he wanted these two children. Of course he wanted these two children. They were a gift. However, he wanted Yu Huang to be safe and sound even more. Beatrice, who wanted to persuade Sheng Xiao to let Yu Huang give birth to the two babies, felt pity after she heard Sheng Xiao''s thoughts. Feng Yuncheng also had a worried expression andmented, "If only we could move a woman''s womb into a man''s body." But that was impossible. The discussion downstairs had long been transmitted to Yu Huang''s ears through psychic power. Yu Huang understood Sheng Xiao''s attitude after hearing his thoughts. He was looking forward to the birth of these two children just like her, but he was afraid. Yu Huang turned off the Divination Ultimate Art and went straight to the dining room. Sheng Xiao was stunned when he saw Yu Huang suddenly appear. He asked in a hoarse voice, "You heard us?" Yu Huang nodded. After Yu Huang walked behind Sheng Xiao, she rubbed his hair with both hands and messed up his hair. Then, she smacked his head. Sheng Xiao was confused. "Are you angry?" After Yu Huang walked to the opposite side of Sheng Xiao and sat down beside Ye Qingyang, she crossed her legs and kicked Sheng Xiao''s calf angrily. "Are you a man? If giving birth to these two guys requires a huge amount of spiritual power, what you should do is not to worry about me here. Instead, you should think of a way to collect natural treasures to nourish the children with me." "If we can''t even raise our own children, how can we save the world?" Then, Yu Huang kicked Sheng Xiao angrily once again. Sheng Xiao wasn''t angry even after being kicked twice. He said, "Of course I''ll try my best to collect natural treasures for our child, but how much suffering will you suffer these seven years? My heart aches for you." Sheng Xiao was hesitant because his heart ached for Yu Huang. Yu Huang sneered and said, "When we slept together, I didn''t see your heart ache, but now, your heart aches." Sheng Xiao was speechless. Seeing the mirth in Yu Huang''s eyes, Sheng Xiao suddenly felt relieved. "You''re right. We have to take care of our children ourselves." "Let''s give birth to these two children!" Yu Huang was relieved when she heard this. Chapter 1279 The Great Dao Is Heartless, The Creator Is Compassionate 1279 The Great Dao Is Heartless, The Creator Is Compassionate At this moment, Ye Qingyang suddenly wiped his interspatial ring and took out a wooden box. Then, he ced the wooden box on the table and pushed it towards Yu Huang. "It''s for you," Ye Qingyang said coldly. When Yu Huang opened the wooden box curiously, she discovered that there was a ck fruit inside. It looked like a ck version of an avocado. However, the fruit emitted a shocking spiritual energy fluctuation. "What is this?" Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang asked at the same time. Ye Qingyang told them, "At the Undead Divine Master''s death, his blood dyed the ground red. Later, a Netherworld Vine grew on thatnd. This Netherworld Fruit was the only fruit on the vine. When I was epting the inheritance, I discovered it." "The Netherworld Fruit contains the energy in the blood of Undead Divine Master. This thing will definitely be a great tonic for them, who are also Netherworld Phoenixes." "It''s useless for me to keep it, so I''ll give it to you." With that, Ye Qingyang stood up to leave. Sheng Xiao quickly grabbed Ye Qingyang''s sleeve and thanked him solemnly and gratefully. "Ye Qingyang, thank you." Sheng Xiao wasn''t stupid. The Netherworld Fruit born from the blood of the Undead Divine Master was definitely beneficial to Ye Qingyang as well. However, he gave the Netherworld Fruit to Yu Huang without hesitation. Sheng Xiao would remember this kindness forever. Ye Qingyang rolled his eyes. "There''s no need to thank me." He suddenly turned around and his gazended on Yu Huang as he whispered, "Take it as a gift from me." Ye Qingyang had the bloodline energy of the Netherworld Phoenix, so he had a special affinity for the two little fellows in Yu Huang''s stomach. He really wanted to see them born. That way, he would no longer be a freak. "When they''re born, let me y with them from time to time." With that, Ye Qingyang returned to his room. Feng Yuncheng shrugged andined, "What does he think children are? A rubber ball? He even wants to y with them? Yu Huang!" Feng Yuncheng patted the back of Yu Huang''s hand as he said, "Don''t worry. Next, the few of us will help you raise the children." Feng Yuncheng rubbed his hands in anticipation and said, "When the child is born, the eldest will be called Sheng Tuantuan, and the second will be called Sheng Guaiguai. They''ll be our group pets!" Beatrice echoed, "Yes, don''t worry. The few of us will help collect natural treasures together. Don''t worry about not being able to raise the two little phoenixes." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang felt warm inside. Sheng Xiao''s eyes were filled with mirth as well. Suddenly, Yu Huang said, "Brother Xiao, go back to the study. I want to write a letter to my mentor and godfather and ask them for food on behalf of the children!" Sheng Xiao smiled. With so many people helping, Sheng Xiao felt relieved. Yu Huang wrote two letters overnight and handed them to the manager of theke ind to send them to the harbor. Just as she sent the letters out, she heard the iron door next door open. After Professor Song walked out of the courtyard in a wrinkled gray vest, ck pants, and ck canvas shoes, he said to Yu Huang, "Come cultivate divination with me." Yu Huang subconsciously asked, "How will I cultivate?" Professor Song actually said, "By catching the stars." With that said, Professor Song grabbed Yu Huang''s shoulder and disappeared from the spot. After an unknown period of time, Yu Huang discovered that they had appeared in an empty dark world. Yu Huang stared at the pitch-ck dark world dubiously. Where was this ce? Professor Song suddenly asked Yu Huang, "Yu Huang, who do you think is the most powerful and unfathomable person in this world?" As Yu Huang floated in the void, she thought about it seriously. Then, she replied, "The Creator." "The Creator?" Professor Song chuckled and said, "You can see the sky when you raise your head, but what you see is only the sky of the world you''re in. Beyond the sky, there''s also the universe. Then do you think that ''it'' is really the Creator?" After hearing Professor Song''s words, Yu Huang had doubts about her previous worldview. If it wasn''t the Creator, what was it? "It''s the Great Dao." Professor Song said mysteriously, "It''s the highest realm of Spirit Cultivation, but in this world, other than Spirit Cultivation, there are also Purifying Spirit Masters. Do you know, when I found out that there were actually Purifying Spirit Masters in this world, I suddenly realized that the Creator we''re talking about might not be the real Creator. It''s only a Spirit Cultivator." "The true Creator is the Dao of the Universe, the Dao of all things in the world. It is ethereal and untouchable. It can''t be seen, but it has always existed. It''s like a gust of wind that blows on our faces. It''s like a wisp of light that lights up our world. It''s like a drop of rain that nourishes all things¡­" Professor Song''s figure suddenly appeared in the center of the dark world. As he stood in front of Yu Huang, he said in awe, "The Great Dao is heartless, but the Creator ispassionate. The Great Dao wants to destroy the three thousand worlds to revive itself, but the Creator left a chance of survival for the human world." Professor Song pressed his index finger on Yu Huang''s eyelid gently as he said, "The Eternal Eye is the chance of survival the Creator left for us." In the past, Mo Xiao had also told Yu Huang that the Eternal Eye was a turning point left by the Creator for the human world. Presumably, the Creator that her godfather was referring to wasn''t that Bewitching Butterfly, but the Dao of the Universe. "Having the Eternal Eye is not something to brag about. The Creator gave you the Eternal Eye, so you have to take on this responsibility." "Yu Huang, cultivating divination is definitely not like how Beast Tamers cultivate spiritual energy. We can''t rely on snatching and absorbing nature''s spiritual energy to increase our strength. We have to be grateful to the Creator and pray to the Creator sincerely to be its envoy and contribute to the human world on his behalf." 17:54 contribute to the human world on his behalf." Yu Huang listened attentively and didn''t dare to miss out on a single word. "Yu Huang, do you know where this is?" Yu Huang shook her head. Professor Song said, "This is the ''Chaos''. It is the ce where everything in the world is born, and also the ce where everything in the world returns after it dies. The Creator is here. If you are fated with it, it will appear. If you are not fated with it, you won''t be able to see it even if you stay here for a thousand years." "I''ve been here for 20,000 years, but I''ve never been able to obtain its recognition. Perhaps I''ve just never been recognized by it. Therefore, I''ve never been able to unravel the divination technique, reach the highest realm, and be the Great Dao of the divination technique." Although Professor Song could use the Eternal Eye, he was unable to truly control the Eternal Eye to see the future he wanted to see. Back then, it was all thanks to Yu Aofeng that he was able to foresee Yu Huang twelve thousand yearster in the future. Professor Song stroked Yu Huang''s eyes as he said, "The Eternal Eye can open the door to the Chaotic World and obtain the chance to meet it." Chapter 1280 Untitled 1280 Untitled Professor Song brought Yu Huang to the Chaotic Realm and exined the rtionship between the Creator and the Great Dao to her. Seeing that Professor Song was about to leave, Yu Huang hurriedly grabbed his clothes and said ingratiatingly, "Professor, aren''t you going to tell me more about your experience?" As a teacher, he should tell her his lifetime experience without reservation. Yu Huang felt uneasy about Professor Song leaving just like that. Upon hearing Yu Huang''s words, Professor Song shook his head helplessly. As he looked at Yu Huang, he said with amusement, "Do you think my experience is useful? If my experience was really useful, I wouldn''t have been unable to obtain its recognition even afterprehending it for 20,000 years, right?" Yu Huang immediately fell silent when she heard this. Professor Song''s words made sense, so she couldn''t refute him. "Besides, everyone has their own Dao. Yu Huang, just because I researched and created the divination technique doesn''t mean that my method is right. Follow your heart and find the Dao that belongs to you." Professor Song patted Yu Huang''s shoulder as he told her, "I''ll apany you here, so ask me whatever you want." Nodding, Yu Huang asked again, "Is the time here the same as that of the outside world?" Professor Song told her, "In Chaos, there is no concept of time. No matter how long you stay here, time in the outside world will always stop at the moment you leave." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang was surprised. "In that case, the time in the Chaos Realm is infinite." "That''s right." "Alright, I''m leaving now." With that, Professor Song disappeared into the darkness, leaving Yu Huang alone in the Chaos Realm. There was nothing in the Chaos Realm. This ce was quieter and vaster than any other deste ce. It was so big that it made Yu Huang feel uneasy. Standing in this silent and boundless world, Yu Huang realized how insignificant she was. She suddenly thought of an idiom: a drop in the ocean. In the Chaos Realm, every life form was just a drop in the ocean. Perhaps back then, the Bewitching Butterfly became the Great Dao of the Spiritual Energy Dao because it obtained the recognition of the Creator. That was why it created its three thousand worlds and became the ''Creator'' of the living beings of the three thousand worlds. How could sheprehend her divination path in this Chaos Realm overnight? At the thought of this, Yu Huang calmed down. She was in no hurry to find the Creator, so she simply sat down cross-legged and wandered in this boundless Chaos Realm. After a while, Yu Huang opened her legs andid down in this Chaos Realm. Her carefree appearance was like that of a child in her mother''s arms. She looked veryfortable and at ease. Professor Song had been hiding in the Chaos Realm and was paying attention to Yu Huang''s every move. When he saw that Yu Huang wasn''t in a hurry to find traces of the Creator, but was lying in the Chaos Realm instead, he frowned slightly. For a moment, he didn''t know if he should admire Yu Huang''s carefreeness or praise her adaptability. Forget it. Everyone had their own Dao. If this was really Yu Huang''s Dao, then she would be able to obtain the Creator''s favor even without doing anything. This world was actually quite unfair. Some people were born to be doted on, while others couldn''t get ahead no matter how hard they tried. At the thought of this, Professor Song shook his head. Then, he simply closed his eyes like Yu Huang and went to sleep. . Yu Huang really fell asleep. She didn''t know how long she slept for, but she was suddenly awakened by hunger. When she woke up, Yu Huang touched her stomach and sensed that there were two attributes, ice and fire, stirring restlessly in her body, as if reminding her: As a mother, it''s time for you to feed us. Yu Huang touched her stomach helplessly and stared at the pitch-ck Chaos Realm as she muttered, "This ce is so deste that there''s not even a single strand of hair. Where can I find food for you guys? Why don''t I stop here today and go out to eat and drink beforeing back?" Just as Yu Huang had this thought, she suddenly discovered a trace of light in the Chaos Realm. Huh? As Yu Huang stared at the beam of light, her eyes suddenly lit up. Stars? Before entering the Chaos Realm, Yu Huang had asked Professor Song what he brought her here to do. Professor Song said that he brought her here to catch stars. As Yu Huang stared at the shing starlight, she thought thoughtfully, "Could it be that catching stars is the way to collect the power of divination?" Yu Huang immediately stood up. Without another word, she circted her spiritual energy and chased after the beam of starlight. The speed at which the meteor flew wasn''t something ordinary people could surpass. Before Yu Huang could catch up to the beam of starlight, the star waspletely swallowed by the Chaos Realm and disappeared. Yu Huang was somewhat dejected that she was unable to catch the star. At this moment, she heard Professor Song''s voice again. "That''s the light of divination." As Yu Huang stared at the dark space, she asked curiously, "Professor, what is the light of divination?" Professor Song said, "The light of divination is actually the power of the universe. Catch the light of divination and refine it for yourself. Then, you can control its power and enrich the light of divination in your body. The more light of divination you have, the further you can foresee into the future and the further you can see into the past." "On the Divination Continent, those Beast Tamers cultivate divination by obtaining the light of divination." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang frowned and thought about it for a moment. Then, she suddenly said, "Capturing and refining the power of the universe in order to make it into your own divination power sounds usible. But Professor, the power of the universe actually has its own consciousness, right?" Yu Huang stared into the darkness where the star had disappeared as she said in a low voice, "Just now, I discovered that when I started to chase after that star, its speed clearly increased. This means that it actually has its own consciousness. In the cultivation world, all objects with consciousness can be called living beings. In that case, these stars with the power of the universe are actually also living beings." Yu Huang raised her head and stared into the darkness. As if she was staring at Professor Song''s face. she said, "You said before that the Creator ispassionate. Since he ispassionate, is he really willing to see us refine these stars and obtain their power? Isn''t this like killing them?" Yu Huang''s question rendered Professor Song speechless. "This¡­" Professor Song stared in the direction where the star had disappeared. After he thought about what Yu Huang had just said, he suddenly felt enlightened. The first time he saw a star in the Chaos Realm, the first thought he had was to capture it, refine it, and convert its power into his own power for his own use. However, he never thought about how these stars might be living beings and the Creator''s pets and friends in the Chaos Realm. Perhaps the Creator had released the star to meet him for the first time because it wanted to greet him and be friends with him. However, he refined the star. Chapter 1281 Untitled Chapter 1281 Untitled Perhaps from the moment he refined the first star, he hadpletely lost the chance to be acknowledged by the Creator. Professor Song asked Yu Huang, "Then why did you chase it just now?" Yu Huang said, "To catch the stars and ask them where the Creator is hiding." "So, you never thought of refining them at all?" Yu Huang shook her head and asked Professor Song, "Why would I refine them?" Professor Song didn''t answer Yu Huang''s question. Professor Song fell silent again. Just as Yu Huang thought that Professor Song had left, she heard Professor Song say, "Yu Huang, giving you the Eternal Eye might be the right decision. All the best. I have high expectations for you." After saying that, Professor Song really left the Chaos Realm this time. After Yu Huang confirmed that Professor Song had left, she raised her head again and looked in the direction where the stars had disappeared. However, she was too hungry to continue chasing after the stars. Yu Huang touched her stomach and said in a low voice, "I''m gonna go out and eat first before continuing." Yu Huang closed her eyes. When she opened them again, her eyes had turned into two dark abysses. That was the true appearance of the Eternal Eye. The Eternal Eye was actually a miniature version of the Chaos Realm. After the Eternal Eye appeared, Yu Huang was instantly ejected from this Chaos Realm. After she opened her eyes and raised her head, she discovered that she was lying on the wooden bed in Professor Song''s unravel room. Yu Huang sat up and saw that Professor Song was using an ancient water jar to wash those rusty divine artifacts. When he saw that Yu Huang had returned so quickly, he asked her, "Why are you out so quickly?" Yu Huang touched her stomach and said, "I''m hungry." Professor Song''s gazended on Yu Huang''s stomach and he said, "Are you really pregnant?" "Yes." "Hehe." Professor Song said expectantly, "Is there finally gonna be a second Netherworld Phoenix in the world?" "No, there are two children in my stomach." Professor Song was a little surprised, but he quickly epted this news happily and said with a smile, "It seems that I have to prepare two greeting gifts." With that said, Professor Song waved his right hand and added a seal on the water tank. After he picked up the sack on the ground, he was about to leave. Seeing this, Yu Huang subconsciously asked, "Professor, where are you going?" As Professor Song replied, he quickly walked out. "To collect debts!" So, Professor Song was nning to use a sack to collect money? After Professor Song left, Yu Huang returned to her vi. She returned to the study and stared at the Netherworld Fruit that Ye Qingyang had given her for a while before carefully taking it out of the box. The Netherworld Fruit was a ninth-grade spirit fruit and was priceless. Under Lin Jiansheng''s subtle influence, Yu Huang''s attitude towards money had also changed. Although it wasn''t to the extent of being stingy, she was unwilling to be too extravagant. When Yu Huang thought about how one bite of the spirit fruit was enough to rival the wealth of an entire city, her heart ached. However, the children in her stomach needed a huge amount of spiritual energy to support them. This Netherworld Fruit was exactly what she needed. Yu Huang sighed as she cursed, "Two golden lumps. If the two of you dare to mistreat me in the future, I''ll break your legs. You''ll be letting down the Netherworld Fruit I ate today." After threatening them, Yu Huang picked up the Netherworld Fruit and tasted it. After she bit open the thin ck fruit skin, the full fruit juice instantly overflowed from Yu Huang''s teeth. The flesh of the Netherworld Fruit was delicate, while the fruit juice was sour with a hint of sweetness. It tasted like the cherries produced in Yufu City. When Yu Huang bit through the Netherworld Fruit, a rich spiritual energy instantly filled the entire vi. Yu Huang was afraid that she would waste this spiritual energy, so she hurriedly ate the Netherworld Fruit in a few bites. Then, she sat down cross-legged as she absorbed the spiritual energy that spread throughout the room. After absorbing the spiritual energy, Yu Huang discovered that the cold and hot energy in her abdomen had calmed down. They were probably trying their best to absorb energy and had no time to waste. Yu Huang had never felt so full before. After she burped, shemented, "I have to get your father to find more treasures. Otherwise, I won''t be able to raise you guys." . At night, Sheng Xiao went to the announcement hall alone after his cultivation ss. missions?" At this moment, his aplice bumped his arm hard and reminded him, "Take a look at who He logged into his personal student ount on theputer in the announcement hall and issued an announcement¡ª [I intend to purchase high-grade spiritual fruits and Spirit Grass over the long term in exchange for other things and help with missions. Publisher: Sheng Xiao. When this news was released, it was quickly noticed by the inner academy students who came to the announcement hall. An ordinary-looking but burly man smiled and said, "He wants to buy high-grade spirit fruits and Spirit Grass over the long term without paying money? Dream on. Think about it. Without some strength, who would be willing to barter with you and ask you for help with missions?" At this moment, his aplice bumped his arm hard and reminded him, "Take a look at who released the announcement first." The burly man nced at the name at the bottom of the announcement. "Sheng Xiao?" The burly man''s attitude changed when he thought of who Sheng Xiao was. "Sheng Xiao? The legendary Sheng Xiao of the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race? Sheng Xiao, who summoned nine Sky Dragon phantoms in the intercontinental final and forced the East God Pce''s Pce Master into retreating?" "That''s right." Upon hearing this, the burly man immediately scratched his head and said, "If he wants to buy high-grade Spirit Grasses, there will indeed be people who are willing to cooperate with him. However, he''s not a pharmacist, so why does he want so many Spirit Grasses and Spirit Fruits?" Cang Lang Academy strictly prohibited students from relying on consuming Spirit Grass and Spirit Fruits to increase their strength, since this was an external force. If they were discovered, they would be stripped of their registry or at least punished. Sheng Xiao was talented and powerful, so there was no need for him to consume these things. "Who knows?" At that moment, Sheng Xiao, who had just issued the announcement, walked out of the office. His handsome face and tall figure attracted the attention of many inner academy disciples. "Look, that''s Sheng Xiao!" The burly man''spanion bumped his shoulder. When the burly man looked up and saw the tallest and most handsome young man in the crowd, his mouth widened slightly. After a while, hemented with mixed feelings, "Damn, not only is he outstanding, but he''s also handsome. How can wepare to him?" Hispanion said, "Let''s just try to live our own lives." Sheng Xiao passed through the crowd. Just as he was about to walk out of the hall, the burly man suddenly raised his hand and shouted at Sheng Xiao, "Sheng Xiao!" After Sheng Xiao stopped in his tracks and turned around, he saw a burly man waving at him in the hall. Sheng Xiao hesitated for a moment before walking towards him. "Hello, why are you calling me?" Chapter 1282 Sheng Xiao: Grandfather? 1282 Sheng Xiao: Grandfather? When Sheng Xiao arrived in front of him and the burly man stared at Sheng Xiao''s handsome face at a close distance, he was stunned by his good looks. "Student?" Sheng Xiao shouted again. The burly man''spanion bumped his shoulder before the man finally came back to his senses. Realizing that he was actually mesmerized by a man''s handsome face, the burly man felt a little awkward and rubbed his face as he introduced himself. "Hello, I''m an upperssmen from the previous batch. My name is Du Kai." Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao changed his address. "Hello, Mr. Du." When he saw how polite Sheng Xiao was, Du Kai''s impression of him improved and he asked Sheng Xiao, "You want to buy arge number of Spirit Grass and Spirit Fruits, right?" Sheng Xiao nodded. "Yes, do you have it?" "Of course I don''t, but¡­" Du Kai pointed at Teaching Area No. 2 and said to Sheng Xiao," If you want Spirit Grass and Spirit Fruits, it''s best if you ask the Alchemist Department. Alchemists don''tck natural treasures. " Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao''s eyes lit up. "Thank you for your reminder, Mr. Du. I''ll go to the announcement hall of Teaching Area No. 2 to issue the announcementter." "Don''t be so polite. Just treat it as us bing friends." "Thank you!" Sheng Xiao went to Teaching Area No. 2 again. After making the same announcement, he returned to the vi. When he returned to the room, he saw Yu Huang resting. The study door was open and there was an empty box on the table. Sheng Xiao recognized it as the box that contained the Netherworld Fruit. After he came to the bed and sat down, he stared at Yu Huang''s face for a moment. Then, the student badge on his shoulder suddenly flickered. This was the first time Sheng Xiao''s badge lit up. He stared at the shing badge for a moment. Then, he reached out and tapped the badge. A voice message sounded. "Hello, Sheng Xiao. I''m Lie Wenshan, an alumni of the Pharmaceutical Department. Do you need level 8 Snake Pattern Grass and level 8 Ice Divine Fruit? If you need them, I''m willing to give them to you. However, I need you to go to the training area and get a strand of a level 9 Subus Witch''s hair for me. I need its hair as a medicine primer. I look forward to your reply." Lie Wenshan? Wasn''t that the blond woman who had reminded Donor to pay more attention to Dongshen Hanyu in the Ice zing City and who had a crush on Prime Master Chengwen? So it was an old friend. Level 8 Snake Pattern Grass was a great tonic for flying demon beasts, while the Ice Divine Fruit was a great tonic for the Sky Dragon Race. These two things were the Spirit Grass that Sheng Xiao wanted the most. However, a Level 9 Subus Witch was a cunning demon beast that was difficult to deal with. Ordinary Grand Masters were not its match at all. After Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang, who was sleeping soundly, he decided to agree to the deal with Lie Wenshan. He took off the badge and studied it carefully for a long time. Then, he realized that this badge wasn''t only a symbol of a student''s identity, but also an in-schoolmunication device. After Sheng Xiao gave Lie Wenshan an affirmative reply, heid down beside Yu Huang and slept for two hours. Then, under the moonlight, he headed to the training area all alone. When Yu Huang woke up in the morning, she found that there were traces of someone sleeping on the other pillow. However, Sheng Xiao wasn''t in the room. There was a note on the dressing table. It said, "I''m going to the training area to do a mission to earn Spirit Grass for our children. The badge is also amunication device. Remember to study it." The badge had such a function? After Yu Huang studied the school badge for a while and found the alumni call function, she searched for Sheng Xiao and sent him a message with two letters on it:[LG] Sheng Xiao was lying in ambush in the forest and observing the Subus Witch''s actions patiently. When the badge lit up, Sheng Xiao nced at it and realized that the content of the message was two simple letters. However, the sender''s profile picture was a 1 x 1-inch photo taken by Yu Huang when she entered the school. Sheng Xiao became distracted when he saw that it was a message from Yu Huang and thought about what LG meant. Sheng Xiao couldn''t think of an answer after thinking for a while, so he asked, "What is that thing you sent?" When Yu Huang received the reply, she replied mischievously: "If you guess correctly, I''ll give you a passionate kiss. If your guess is wrong, I''ll beat you up." Sheng Xiao racked his brains but couldn''t think of an answer. After all, there were no English letters in their world, let alone English. Sheng Xiao: "I admit defeat." Only then did Yu Huang tell him the correct answer: "Hubby." Sheng Xiao''s heart softened when he saw this answer. As he looked at the Subus Witch, who was crawling on the ground in a twisted posture, he even felt that it looked beautiful and cute at the moment. Sheng Xiao told Yu Huang, "I won''t talk to you anymore. I''m doing a mission." After turning off themunication function, Sheng Xiao stared at the Subus Witch in the depths of the forest. It looked like a gori, but had long ck hair on its back and could only rely on crawling to move. He thought of the legends about Subus Witches. Legend had it that Subus Witches were greedy demon beasts that were so vicious that they devoured cubs. The more demon beast cubs they devoured, the longer their hair would be. A newly born Subus Witch was actually bald. The Level 9 Subus Witch in front of him had extremely long hair that reached the floor, so it had probably eaten countless cubs already. For the sake of his children, Sheng Xiao decided to kill this hairy monster today and sell its hair on themercial street. He might be able to earn another sum of spirit stones. Earn money. This was something that Sheng Xiao had never thought about before. Now, he was going to be a father, which required arge amount of money. In the future, after the children were born, raising children would be even more costly. The carefree Young Master of Yufu City had to start earning money. At the thought of that, Sheng Xiao walked out of the forest brazenly and shouted at the Subus Witch, "Long-haired monster!" Upon hearing his voice, the Subus Witch paused. The next second, the Subus Witch stood up stiffly. After it stood uppletely, Sheng Xiao realized that it was three to four meters tall. The joints of it legs were distorted and fragile. Its hair, which fell to the ground from the top of her head, was five meters long. The Subus Witch slowly turned around and revealed its face. It was a terrifying demon beast with rotten flesh and blood. It had no eyes, and its two fist-sized holes were hanging on its face. It looked utterly disgusting. Even Sheng Xiao, who was used to seeing all sorts of nasty things, couldn''t help but vomit when he saw its face! No wonder Lie Wenshan was willing to offer such tempting conditions just for him to obtain two strands of the Subus Witch''s hair. The Subus Witch was too disgusting. "Hohoho." The Subus Witch let out a strangeugh. In the next second, it suddenly appeared in front of Sheng Xiao. The Subus Witch''s ck hair fluttered as it turned into thousands of thin ropes that attacked Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao summoned the Dragon Sword and was about to attack when he suddenly heard the Subus Witch say in a hoarse and eerie voice, "Hang a hundred ghosts!" When Sheng Xiao heard these words, the sword that was raised above his head stopped. Sheng Xiao blurted out in shock, "Grandpa?" While Sheng Xiao was distracted, the long hair ropes that filled the sky wrapped around Sheng Xiao''s body at the same time. As they were about to separate his head from his shoulder, Sheng Xiao came back to his senses and roared. Then, he turned into ck Qing Sky Dragon and broke free from the restraints. After all the ropes were destroyed, Sheng Xiao looked ahead and realized that the Subus Witch had disappeared. Sheng Xiao''s eyes quivered for a long time. Then, he muttered in confusion, "Isn''t that the Divine Hunt move that Grandpa cultivates?" Sheng Xiao''s grandfather''s name was Sheng Pinghui, and his grandmother''s name was Jiang Mingzhu. Jiang Mingzhu was a civilian, but Sheng Pinghui married this ordinary but extraordinary civilian. Three years after the two of them got married, they gave birth to their only son, Sheng Lingfeng. When Sheng Lingfeng was 20 years old, Jiang Mingzhu died of acute liver failure. After she passed away, Sheng Pinghui, who was already a Grand Master at that time, went to the Great World to further his studies. But he never returned. When Sheng Lingfeng was 40 years old, he realized that the soulmp Sheng Pinghui had left in the family had been extinguished. Although his heart ached, he could only ept this harsh reality. Even now, whenever Sheng Lingfeng mentioned his father, Sheng Lingfeng''s face would be filled with sorrow. Sheng Xiao didn''t expect to find traces of his grandfather in the Cang Lang Continent. Staring at the forest where the Subus Witch had been, Sheng Xiao muttered to himself, "Why does this Subus Witch know my grandfather''s cultivation technique and moves? Could it have met my grandfather, killed him, and secretly learned his cultivation technique?" Sheng Xiao wanted to kill the Subus Witch even more when he thought about how it might be the culprit who killed his grandfather. Chapter 1283 The Mysterious Succubus Witch The direction in which the Subus Witch escaped was the deepest part of the forest. In the depths of the forest, there were powerful level 9 demon beasts and some level 10 super demon beasts. It was deemed a high-risk area by the inner academy, and students who were not Grand Masters and above were strictly prohibited from entering the depths of the forest. If a student vited the academy''s rules and trespassed into the depths of the forest, the academy wouldn''t bear any responsibility if anything happened there. Even elite students like Zhan Wuya and the others didn''t dare to barge in alone. They would find somepanions before they entered the center of the forest. Sheng Xiao was indeed strong, but he wasn''t foolhardy enough to challenge a bunch of demon beasts all alone. Sheng Xiao was silent for a moment. Then, he turned around and left the training area. Over the past few days, Feng Yuncheng had been sent by Prime Emperor Taixu to the training area to cultivate charm techniques. Sheng Xiao and Ye Qingyang went to deste ces to cultivate with Prime Emperor Taixu. As Prime Emperor Taixu rode a mount, he told Sheng Xiao and the others, "Time passes rtively slowly in a deste ce. Ten days here is equivalent to one day in the outside world, so you guys can cultivate longer here." Prime Emperor Taixu nced at Sheng Xiao and said, "Your Myriad sh technique is a divine-grade cultivation technique with terrifying lethality. How many moves does it have?" Sheng Xiao nodded as he said, "100." "How many moves have you sessfullyprehended?" Sheng Xiao said, "78 moves." "That''s right." Prime Emperor Taixu nodded and said, "When you sessfullyprehend all 100 moves of the Myriad sh, you canpletely unleash the true power of the Myriad sh. From now on, stay in seclusion here until youpletely master the 100 moves." After a pause, Prime Emperor Taixu continued, "At that time, if you can withstand my full-strength attack, I will teach you my fifth-grade Divine Rank cultivation technique. Then, you will have the right to go to the elite team, challenge the elite members, and be a member of the elite team." Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked, "Does that mean that the members of the elite team can withstand your full-strength attack?" "How is that possible?" Prime Emperor Taixu shook his head andughed as he told Sheng Xiao, "Other than Zhan Wuya, no one in the elite team can withstand my full-strength attack, but you are my student after all, so you can''t just be backup after entering the elite team, right?" "At that time, the elite student you challenge will be Zhan Wuya. If you can exchange ten moves with him and at least draw a tie, you will be qualified to be an official member of the elite team and participate in the academypetition three yearster with Zhan Wuya and the others." After saying that, Prime Emperor Taixu looked at Ye Qingyang and said to him earnestly, "Ye Qingyang, back then, all the professors in the inner academy and outer academy unanimously opposed letting you enter the inner academy to study. I was the one who went against everyone''s wishes and took the initiative to ept you. Do you know why?" Prime Emperor Taixu''s question was also Ye Qingyang wondered about. Ye Qingyang frowned and shook his head as he said, "I don''t know." Prime Emperor Taixu told him, "The reason phantoms exist is because they suffered huge injustice or inhumane torture when they were alive, so they have an obsession that they can''t let go. However, they trust you and see you as their salvation, so they are willing to be refined by you. I don''t think that a person who is trusted by the phantoms is a heinous person." After Prime Emperor Taixu rode the unicorn to Ye Qingyang''s side, he patted Ye Qingyang''s shoulder heavily and said earnestly, "Ye Qingyang, from the moment I decided to take you in as my student, I chose to stand on the opposite side of the righteous path. At this moment, everyone on the Cang Lang Continent is waiting to see me regret my decision." "I know that if a ghostly cultivator wants to take the righteous path, they will definitely be ridiculed and discriminated against by the righteous path''s cultivators. But, if you really walk this path steadily, no one can shake your position. There are thousands of reasons in this world to ruin you, but I hope that your ten years at Cang Lang Academy will be one of the reasons you refuse to give in." Ye Qingyang was stunned when he heard Prime Emperor Taixu''s words. He muttered in a hoarse voice, "In this world, everyone hopes that I mess up so that they can punish me immediately in the name of justice. Prime Emperor Taixu, why are you stopping me?" Prime Emperor Taixu looked at the pained and confused young man with a gentle gaze as he said, "Because I''m a teacher of Cang Lang Academy, and Cang Lang Academy''s mission is to work hard to let every child be sessful. You''re a child of Cang Lang Academy, so it''s my mission to let you be sessful." Ye Qingyang''s vision suddenly became blurry. As he looked at Prime Emperor Taixu''s figure, he seemed to see the shadow of Professor Song from many years ago through Prime Emperor Taixu. They were not the same person, but they gave off the same feeling¡ª Teacher. At this moment, in Ye Qingyang''s eyes, Prime Emperor Taixu was no longer just Prime Emperor Taixu, a big shot with a noble status. He was just an outstanding professor who remained devoted to his original intentions and hoped that every student could be self-reliant. Ye Qingyang pursed his lips and said, "What''s the use of just saying it? If ten yearster, Cang Lang Academy really bes the reason I refuse to turn to the dark side¡­" Ye Qingyang gazed at Prime Emperor Taixu deeply as he said," At that time, I''ll acknowledge you as my mentor. Now, you''re just my intern teacher at most. " Upon hearing this, Prime Emperor Taixu was amused. Sheng Xiao''s eyes were filled with mirth as well. However¡­ "Dean, there''s something I want to know." Prime Emperor Taixu looked at Sheng Xiao in amusement as he said, "If you''re asking me how to raise a child, you''re asking the wrong person. I''m not married yet." Speaking of marriage, Prime Emperor Taixu suddenly thought of Prime Emperor Si Cheng. He quickly threw the thought to the back of his mind and said to Sheng Xiao, "I''m not experienced in this area." Almost all the professors in the inner academy knew about Yu Huang''s pregnancy. Now, these professors were all looking forward to witnessing the birth of the two Netherworld Phoenix babies with their own eyes. They even wanted to hold a birth ceremony for the two of them in the inner academy. Sheng Xiao smiled and exined, "It''s not about that." "Then what do you want to ask?" Sheng Xiao said, "It''s like this. In order to collect Spirit Grasses and spirit herbs, I made a deal with Lie Wenshan. She needs the hair of the Subus Witch as a medicinal catalyst and promised me that if I can sessfully get the Subus Witch''s hair for her, she''s willing to give me two eighth-grade Spirit Grasses aspensation." Sheng Xiao didn''t tell Prime Emperor Taixu that he suspected that the Subus Witch knew his grandfather. He only said, "Although the Subus Witch is a level 9 demon beast, the value of two eighth-grade Spirit Grasses is much more precious than that of the hair of a level 9 demon beast. Lie Wenshan wouldn''t make a deal so obviously disadvantageous to her, so I suspect that there might be something special about the Subus Witch and that it isn''t as easy to deal with as other level 9 demon beasts. Do you know anything about the Subus Witch?" "Subus Witch¡­" Prime Emperor Taixu frowned when he heard the name of the Subus Witch demon beast and told Sheng Xiao," Very few demon beasts like the Subus Witch can reach level nine because theirbat strength is very weak. Most Subus Witches will be killed by other demon beasts or Beast Tamers before they be that powerful. " "Because thebat strength of the Subus Witch has always been weak, when my mentor created Cang Lang Academy, he didn''t release any Subus demon beasts into the forest. However, the strange thing was that a hundred years ago, a student actually discovered a Subus Witch in the high-risk area of the forest. At that time, that Subus Witch was still at level 6. After discovering traces of this Subus Witch, the Demon Beast Administration sent someone to register and chip it." "Although we prohibit students from hunting demon beasts maliciously, the demon beasts kill each other. We all thought that this Subus Witch will be killed by other demon beasts. However, what''s shocking is that not only was it not killed, but it even broke through to level 9 five years ago and became a rare level 9 Subus Witch." Hearing that, Sheng Xiao had new doubts. "Does that mean that this Subus Witch is not a native demon beast of the inner academy?" "No," Prime Emperor Taixu said. "I don''t know where this demon beast came from. Perhaps a student identally brought it in." Sheng Xiao continued, "To be honest, I met that Subus Witch this morning. It''s the ugliest demon beast world, but ording to my understanding, Subus Witches have human forms but without faces. Why was that Subus Witch so ugly?" Chapter 1284 - 1284 Something’s Fishy (1) 1284 Something¡¯s Fishy (1) ¡°Who knows?¡± Prime Emperor Taixu waved his hand and said, ¡°The origin of that Subus Witch is a mystery, so I¡¯m not sure about the details. However, I heard from the vice dean that Subus Witch is a little different from ordinary Subus Witches.¡± ¡°How is it different?¡± Prime Emperor Taixu actually said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t speak thenguage of the Cang Lang Continent and has a strange ent. No one can understand itsnguage at all. Perhaps it¡¯s a demon beast from another world¡­¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± When Sheng Xiao had heard the Subus Witch speak this morning, its voice was hoarse and ear-piercing, and its ent was strange. However, Sheng Xiao could tell that it was speaking thenguage of the Holy Spirit Continent¡¯s Divine Moon Empire. !! Thenguage of the Divine Moon Empire sounded like a dialect of the Demon Beast Continent¡¯snguage. Because the Subus Witch¡¯s voice was hoarse, it was normal for the students not to understand it. Then the question was, why did the Subus Witch speak thenguage of the Holy Spirit Continent and even use his grandfather¡¯s cultivation technique? Could it be that when it broke through to the sixth level, it happened to meet his grandfather, so it learned cultivation techniques and thenguage from him? Was that Subus Witch his grandfather¡¯s murderer or a demon beast student taught by his grandfather? ¡°By the way, dean, I want to ask, how many ascendants have Cang Lang Continent recruited from the Holy Spirit Continent?¡± Hearing Sheng Xiao¡¯s question, the smart Prime Emperor Taixu immediately realized that there was something wrong fishy about Subus Witch. ¡°Could that Subus Witch be rted to a certain ascendant from the Holy Spirit Continent?¡± ¡°When I fought the Subus Witch this morning, I discovered that thenguage the Subus Witch spoke was thenguage of the Holy Spirit Continent¡¯s Divine Moon Empire, which is also thenguage of the country I was born in. Moreover, the cultivation technique and moves it used were actually the cultivation technique and moves my grandfather cultivated.¡± Prime Emperor Taixu was also somewhat shocked. ¡°Is your grandfather still alive?¡± ¡°He¡¯s no longer around.¡± Sheng Xiao shook his head and took the initiative to reveal Sheng Pinghui¡¯s life. ¡°My grandfather got married early. When he was 24 years old, he married my civilian grandmother. Three years after the marriage, he gave birth to my father. When my father was 20 years old, my grandmother passed away due to illness. After my grandfather finished her funeral, he ascended to the Great World. He was 47 years old when he left the Holy Spirit Continent. However, ten years after he left, the soulmp he left in the n suddenly went out.¡± ¡°My father is already 200 years old, and my grandfather has been dead for 170 years.¡± Sheng Xiao asked Prime Emperor Taixu, ¡°Dean, do you still remember how many ascendants from the Holy Spirit Continent Cang Lang Academy recruited in the past 200 years?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really not sure about that.¡± Prime Emperor Taixu continued, ¡°How about this? Take my pass and go to the inner academy¡¯s materials warehouse. After you get the management to help you investigate, you¡¯ll be able to find out how many students from the Holy Spirit Continent there are.¡± ¡°Thank you, dean.¡± Prime Emperor Taixu gave the pass to Sheng Xiao and left. Sheng Xiao and Ye Qingyang stayed in the deste ce for ten days. Ten days in the deste ce was only one day in the inner academy. Once the ten days were up, Ye Qingyang left the deste ce on the unicorn without hesitation. He had to find Yu Huang to treat his body. Otherwise, when the ck smoke burned his body, it would torture him severely. Sheng Xiao stayed in the deste ce for another month. After heprehended the 79th and 80th moves of the Myriad sh, he left. To Yu Huang and the others, Sheng Xiao had only been gone for four days. Sheng Xiao returned to theke ind vi to visit Yu Huang. . During the days Sheng Xiao was gone, Yu Huang didn¡¯t stay idle. She entered the Chaos Realm to enter seclusion whenever she was free. However, she never saw those stars again. Yu Huang got hungry again, so she had no choice but to leave the Chaos Realm. After she opened her eyes, she saw that Sheng Xiao was back. He was sitting quietly beside her and looking at her worriedly. Seeing Yu Huang open her eyes, Sheng Xiao held her hand as he asked worriedly, ¡°There was something wrong with you just now. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m cultivating divination.¡± After Yu Huang exined the Chaos Realm to Sheng Xiao, Sheng Xiao was relieved and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been in seclusion in the deste ce for the past few days. How do you feel? Are you still hungry after eating the Netherworld Fruit?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t feel hungry a few days ago, but I¡¯m a little hungry now.¡± Yu Huang pulled Sheng Xiao downstairs and went straight to the kitchen. After she opened the fridge and took out a foam box, she told Sheng Xiao, ¡°When my mentor found out that I was pregnant, he sent me arge box of level 5 Snake me Fruits. He told me to just cultivate with peace of mind and take good care of the baby. He will help me prepare more spiritual energy fruits, so I shouldn¡¯t feel pressured.¡± Chapter 1285 Somethings Fishy (2) "Your mentor has really contributed a lot this time." After Sheng Xiao opened the foam box in amusement, he grabbed arge number of fruits and washed them before putting them in a bowl. As Sheng Xiao held the bowl of spiritual energy fruits, he led Yu Huang to the coffee table in the courtyard. He was in charge of feeding, while Yu Huang was in charge of eating. After Yu Huang finished eating the fruit, Sheng Xiao saw that she seemed to be full. Then, he told Yu Huang about the Subus Witch. After listening patiently, Yu Huang asked Sheng Xiao, "So, do you suspect that the Subus Witch knows your grandfather? Perhaps he was once a student of Cang Lang Academy''s inner academy?" Sheng Xiao nodded and said, "I''m going to the database to check the materials. Do you want toe with me?" "Of course." "Then let''s go together." The two of them arrived at the confidential materials room on the sixth floor of the administrative building together. With the dean''s pass, they sessfully entered the archive room and found the manager. When the manager found out that Sheng Xiao was going to investigate how many ascendants from the Holy Spirit Continent Cang Lang Academy had recruited in the past 200 years, he didn''t ask much. He opened the inner academy''s student database and entered the words "Holy Spirit Continent" to search for the identities of the students. There were very few students in the database, only five. "There are only 5. Your batch has four, and the other is the honorary alumni, Yin Mingjue." After Sheng Xiao stared at the search results on theputer and pondered for a moment, he asked the manager, "Can you help me check the materials of the students in the outer academy?" "Wait a moment." The staff checked again and said, "In the past 200 years, there was only one student from the Holy Spirit Continent among the outer academy students. This person''s name was Gold Ingot." Sheng Xiao had checked all the student information for the inner academy and outer academy for the past 200 years, but there was no information about Sheng Pinghui. Sheng Xiao couldn''t help but doubt himself. Could it be that he was being paranoid and his grandfather had never entered Cang Lang Academy? At this moment, Yu Huang suddenly said, "Professor, in the past two hundred years, has the academy recruited a student called Sheng Pinghui?" Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao looked up at Yu Huang. "Do you think¡­" Yu Huang nodded and said, "If your grandfather joined another sect after entering the Cang Lang Continent, then on his admission file, he might have used his sect information to rece his identity information." "That makes sense." Sheng Xiao asked the manager to do as Yu Huang said. After the manager entered Sheng Pinghui''s name in the search box and clicked search, the information about a student called Sheng Pinghui really appeared in the column. "Click on it!" The manager clicked on the information. Immediately, Sheng Pinghui''s detailed information appeared on theputer page in the form of an A4 information material form. In the upper left corner of the information, there was an adult man in a gray cored shirt. The man had slicked-back hair and a pair of piercing ck eyes. As he looked into the camera coldly, Yu Huang and the others could sense his unapproachable aura. Sheng Xiao was shocked when he saw the photo. "It''s my grandfather!" They hit the jackpot. As Yu Huang stared at Sheng Pinghui''s facial features carefully, she couldn''t help butpare his appearance with Sheng Xiao''s. Afterparison, she realized that Sheng Xiao didn''t look like Sheng Pinghui. Sheng Xiao looked more like Sheng Lingfeng. It seemed that Sheng Lingfeng had inherited his mother''s looks. However, Sheng Pinghui''s aura was exactly the same as Sheng Xiao and Sheng Lingfeng''s. They were all very aloof and arrogant. "He''s really your grandfather?" The manager was also surprised. The manager had heard about Sheng Xiao and knew that he was rted to the ancient overlord, the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race, so the manager was surprised to find out that Sheng Xiao''s grandfather was once a student of Cang Lang Academy as well. [Sheng Pinghui, ss 3945 inner academy student. Enrollment age: 50. Sect: War God n. Due to an ident, he failed to graduate.] The manager read Sheng Pinghui''s information in a soft voice. Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang were also reading the information form. However, they were shocked to discover that Sheng Pinghui had actually joined the War God n and was a disciple of the War God n. "Thank you, Professor." After thanking the manager, Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang left the administrative building in silence. For a moment, they didn''t know where to go, so they walked aimlessly. Unknowingly, they arrived at Miracle Square. Looking up at the magnificent statue on the square that didn''t match Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s image at all, Yu Huang suddenly said, "Let''s go find Zhan Xiaoya." Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang had the same thought. "Okay." After Yu Huang turned on themunication function of the inner academy badge, she sent a message to Zhan Xiaoya and asked her to meet at Miracle Square Square. Yu Huang said she had something to teach her. When Zhan Xiaoya received the news, she immediately gave an affirmative answer and said that she would rush to Miracle Square in half an hour. After receiving Zhan Xiaoya''s reply, Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang sat on the steps in front of Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s statue in Miracle Square. Sheng Xiao frowned, but remained silent. Yu Huang looked at the blue sky and said with a serious expression, "My intuition tells me that something is wrong." Yu Huang''s intuition had always been prophecies. Sheng Xiao frowned. "This feeling is like touching a fog by ident, but we can''t see the truth in the depths of the fog." "All the hidden truths will be revealed one day, just like how you identally discovered that Subus Witch, which is the key to the truth." "I hope so." Soon, a slightly plump figure ran towards Miracle Square from the direction of the space-time tunnel. Zhan Xiaoya had rushed over. Chapter 1286 You Are My Greatest Pride "Sheng Xiao!" "Yu Huang!" Zhan Xiaoya arrived in front of Yu Huang and the others. Her face, which didn''t have any scars, was flushed, and there seemed to be a thinyer of sweat on her forehead. It seemed that she had rushed over immediately after receiving Yu Huang''s message. "Xiaoya." Yu Huang stood up and waved at Zhan Xiaoya. "Come and sit here for a while. We have something to ask you." "Okay." Zhan Xiaoya sat beside Yu Huang on the stone stairs. After she took out a handkerchief and wiped her sweat, she said in embarrassment, "I was worried that you guys had something urgent to ask. After leaving the space-time tunnel, I jogged over." After wiping her sweat and resting for a while, Zhan Xiaoya waited for her breathing to stabilize before asking, "Yu Huang, what do you want to ask?" Along the way, Zhan Xiaoya had been thinking about this. She thought that Yu Huang wanted to ask about Zhan Jianxue. After all, there was a grudge between the two of them. However, Yu Huang asked a question that had nothing to do with Zhan Jianxue. She asked Zhan Xiaoya, "Xiaoya, I want to ask you about someone. This person joined the War God n more than a hundred years ago and was a disciple of the War God n." Zhan Xiaoya told Yu Huang, "The War God n is not a small sect. There are many disciples in the n, so I might not know everyone. Do you know his name?" Yu Huang said, "Sheng Pinghui." Zhan Xiaoya frowned slightly and focused on thinking for a while before saying, "I seem to have heard this name before¡­" Zhan Xiaoya supported her slightly round face with her hand as she thought about it for a while. Then, she suddenly said," Oh right, I remember now. I''ve seen this name in my eldest uncle''s disciple list. " Sheng Xiao, who had not spoken since Zhan Xiaoya appeared, suddenly said, "You''re saying that Sheng Pinghui was Prime Emperor Jiuxiao''s disciple?" Sheng Xiao was shocked. Zhan Xiaoya nodded. "I think so, but I might have remembered wrongly." Zhan Xiaoya told Yu Huang, "If you want to know about this person, I suggest you ask Wuya. He''s my uncle''sst disciple. His understanding of my uncle''s other disciples will definitely be deeper than mine." "In that case, we can only ask Zhan Wuya." After making up her mind, Yu Huang decided to look for Zhan Wuya now. Seeing that they were going to look for Zhan Wuya, Zhan Xiaoya hesitated for a moment before saying, "Senior Brother Wuya lives in a vi on theke ind. I don''t know if he''s in the dormitory now. Because someone sends him messages often, Senior Brother Wuya blocks messages from unfamiliar alumni. If you want to see him, I can send a message to him." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang raised her eyebrows and asked, "You can block messages from unfamiliar alumni?" "Of course." Realizing that Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao might not know about all the hidden functions of the school badge, Zhan Xiaoya sat down and patiently showed them all the hidden functions of the school badge. Through Zhan Xiaoya, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao learned that not only could the school badge act as amunication device, but it could also store savings. One could also use the personal savings in the school badge to buy things. They were the country bumpkins. Zhan Xiaoya told them, "The products in stores on the streets can only be exchanged with school points. The spirit stones and currencies of the outside world aren''t epted here. Every time weplete a monthly mission, we can obtain the corresponding points. In the grade ranking assessmentpetition, those who can enter the top 100 of the inner academy can obtain points between 50,000 and 500,000 points as a reward. For every ten people who rise in the rankings, they will receive 100 points as a reward. If you can rise by 100 points at once, you can obtain 1,000 points as a reward¡­" "In short, when you have enough points, you can go to stores to buy what you need. The business district has everything you need." After hearing Zhan Xiaoya''s description, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao looked at each other silently. They became very interested in earning points. Sheng Xiao said, "If I can sessfully enter the top 100 on the ranking list of the inner academy, I can obtain at least 50,000 points as a reward. Then, I can go to themercial street to exchange for Spirit Grass and spirit herbs¡­" This would make it easier for her to raise the children. Yu Huang''s eyes lit up and she said, "I''m gonna set a small goal. In the ranking test next year, I want to enter the top 100." Nodding, Sheng Xiao said, "We have the same goal." After saying that, the two of them looked at each other in tacit understanding and their eyes were filled with amazement. Sheng Xiao couldn''t help but think of the scene when he first met Yu Huang and suddenlymented, "When I first met you, I was already at the peak of thete-stage Master Realm, but you were still a youngdy who couldn''t even awaken your beast form. How did you catch up to me in the blink of an eye?" Sheng Xiao rubbed Yu Huang''s earlobe gently. "You''re my greatest pride." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang was filled with affection. "Thank you for apanying me all the way." Sheng Xiao''s eyes were filled with tenderness and love as he looked at Yu Huang passionately. After Zhan Xiaoya stole a nce at the two of them who were showing off their love, she finally understood what being lovey-dovey meant. If not for the fact that they were in Miracle Square and there were peopleing and going around, they probably would have started making out already. Zhan Xiaoya blushed and lowered her eyes. She, who was in her forties, had never even dated anyone yet. Zhan Xiaoya felt envious when she saw Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao''s intimate interaction. Damn! She really wanted a boyfriend as well. However, just as this thought appeared, Zhan Xiaoya''s face appeared in her mind. No one knew how deep Zhan Wuya and Zhan Jianxue''s rtionship was. Perhaps the reason he was willing to get engaged to Zhan Jianxue was to repay Prime Emperor Jiuxiao for nurturing him and Zhan Jianxue for giving him her bone back then. However, Zhan Xiaoya also understood that even if Zhan Wuya had no feelings for Zhan Jianxue, Zhan Wuya had no feelings for her either. He just felt respect and gratitude towards her. Zhan Xiaoya shook her head and dispelled the thoughts in her heart. After she turned on the school badge''smunication function and found Zhan Wuya''s profile picture, she sent him a message and told him that Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao wanted to find out about Sheng Pinghui. . Ever since his cultivation level broke through to the early-stage Prime Master Realm two years ago, Zhan Wuya had never cked off in his cultivation. However, the body of a Prime Master was like a dry sea, in which the bottom of the sea was filled with cracks. He had to use his spiritual energy to fill this vast sea before he could enter the intermediate-stage Prime Master Realm. However, drawing spiritual energy into this sea was far more difficult than drawing a river into the sea. Chapter 1287 Untitled This time, Zhan Wuya entered seclusion for more than four months. He was only temporarily interrupted on the day Yu Huang broke through to the Grand Master realm. After Yu Huang sessfully broke through and left the training area, Zhan Wuya continued to enter seclusion. Zhan Wuya had previouslypleted five months of monthly missions in one go. Seeing that his seclusion time was about to end, he could only leave the training area. He nned to go to the announcement hall to receive the monthly Mission Card. Afterpleting the mission, he would continue his seclusion. Coincidentally, Ye Qingyang came out of the space-time tunnel and was about to go to the announcement hall when he received Zhan Xiaoya''s message. Zhan Xiaoya''s profile picture was her 1 x 1 inch photo. The photo magnified Zhan Xiaoya''s face infinitely, so the centipede scar on Zhan Xiaoya''s face was clearly visible. As Zhan Wuya stared at the portrait, he fell silent. He was actually a little afraid of receiving Zhan Xiaoya''s message. Knowing that the rib in his body belonged to Zhan Xiaoya and that Zhan Xiaoya was disfigured because of him, Zhan Wuya felt guilty towards Zhan Xiaoya. After understanding Zhan Xiaoya''s feelings for him, Zhan Wuya didn''t know how to face her anymore. Being indebted to someone was the most difficult thing to deal with. After hesitating for a moment, Zhan Wuya clicked on the message. After reading the message, Zhan Wuya was relieved to find out that Zhan Xiaoya only contacted him in order to help Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao. [I''ll be there in five minutes.] After replying to this message, Zhan Wuya walked towards Miracle Square at the front of the teaching area. At this moment, there were not many people in Miracle Square. Thus, Zhan Wuya immediately saw the three people sitting on the stairs below the statue. When the other students that were gathered in the square to chat or passed by noticed Zhan Wuya, they all looked at him. Zhan Wuya was already used to being the center of attention. Thus, he walked towards the three of them calmly. When Sheng Xiao and the others noticed Zhan Wuya too, the three of them stood up at the same time. ? "Sheng Xiao, Yu Huang." After greeting the two of them, Zhan Wuya lowered his head and nodded at Zhan Xiaoya. "Senior Sister Xiaoya." When Zhan Xiaoya sensed that Zhan Wuya was keeping his distance, she asked him coldly, "Am I disturbing you?" "No, I just finished my seclusion today." Zhan Wuya looked at Sheng Xiao and asked, "Do you want to know about Sheng Pinghui?" Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao asked Zhan Wuya, "Sheng Pinghui was my grandfather. He died 170 years ago. I wonder if your senior''s information matches my grandfather''s?" "Sheng Pinghui did die 170 years ago." After Zhan Wuya looked around, he said to Sheng Xiao and the others, "If there''s nothing urgent, why don''t we go back to theke ind to talk?" "Alright then." After the four of them returned to the dormitory together, Zhan Xiaoya took the initiative to suggest, "Wuya, I don''t know much about Sheng Pinghui, so I won''t follow you guys. I''ll go back to the dormitory first." Zhan Wuya nodded. "Alright." After watching Zhan Xiaoya leave, Zhan Wuya brought Yu Huang and the others onto the cruise ship that headed towards theke ind vi. Zhan Wuya brought Yu Huang and the others to his vi. Zhan Wuya lived in Vi No. 100. His house was on the east side of theke ind, while Yu Huang and the others lived in Vi No. 1000 on the west side of theke ind, so they were on twopletely opposite sides. The vis here all had the same renovation style, but the interior design was slightly different. There was no screening room or guest room on the first floor of Zhan Wuya''s house. The ce that should have been the guest room was made into a library, and the screening room was made into a training room. Zhan Wuya''s vi had clearly been renovated. All the sofas in the room were ck and white. The design was simple but stylish. "Please sit down. I''ll make you guys a cup of snowke tea." "Thank you." As Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao sat side by side on a ck cloth sofa, Sheng Xiao lowered his head and thought about the Subus Witch while Yu Huang sized up the furnishings in Zhan Wuya''s house. She noticed that the walls of Zhan Wuya''s house were pure white. There were two ink-style calligraphy paintings hanging on the wall. One of the paintings had childish handwriting. On it, there was a moth struggling on the verge of death. She stared at the moth, whose wings had clearly been broken, but was trying its best to p its wings. She couldn''t help but take a few more nces. Soon, Zhan Wuya brought a tray to the living room. There were two snow-white teacups on the ck tray. The tea in the cups was clear and there was an ice crystal-colored snowke floating in the water. After Zhan Wuya handed the tea on the left to Yu Huang first, he handed the other tea to Sheng Xiao. Zhan Wuya told them, "The Snowke Grass is a Spirit Grass unique to the War God n. Its roots and leaves arepletely ck, but every year, when spring returns to the earth, a crystal clear snow-white flower will bloom. Drinking snowke tea over the long term can cleanse the filth in one''s body." A gentle expression suddenly appeared on Zhan Wuya''s face as he said, "Since I was young, my mentor has always asked me to drink more Snowke Grass. I think that perhaps my rapid cultivation speed all these years is due to the effects of this snowke tea." Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao picked up the snowke tea and took a sip. He realized that the tea was slightly cool and sweet, but after it entered his stomach, his throat felt soothed and he felt more rxed. He praised, "This is good tea." After Sheng Xiao put down the teacup, he noticed that Yu Huang was about to drink the tea. Sheng Xiao suddenly stopped Yu Huang, then he asked Zhan Wuya, "Can pregnant women drink this tea?" Zhan Wuya''s first reaction was confusion, but he quickly understood what Sheng Xiao meant. He looked at Yu Huang in shock and asked, "Yu Huang, you''re pregnant?" Yu Huang lowered her eyes and nodded with a blush. Zhan Wuya first congratted them before saying, "Don''t worry, snowke tea is also beneficial to pregnant women, so you can drink as much as you want." Sheng Xiao let go of Yu Huang''s hand. After Yu Huang finished the cup of tea, she suddenly pointed at the moth painting on the wall and asked Zhan Wuya, "That painting looks very special. It must have been painted by a famous artist." Zhan Wuya looked in the direction Yu Huang was pointing at. Seeing that Yu Huang was talking about the moth painting, Zhan Wuya told Yu Huang, "That''s my mentor''s painting." After Zhan Wuya stood up and walked to the wall, he raised his head and looked at the painting as he exined in a low voice, "During that period of time, I was confused and had doubts about myself. I couldn''t find a clear direction for my future path. My mentor knew that I had reached a bottleneck, so he drew a painting of a moth seeking death to tell me not to be dejected, since even a dying moth wants to p its wings and soar through the heavens, let alone a human." "This painting inspired me toe this far, so it has extraordinary meaning to me. Although it''s not from a famous painter, it''s a famous painting to me." Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao praised sincerely, "Prime Emperor Jiuxiao is so considerate." Yu Huang pursed her lips tightly and didn''t say anything. She only stared at the painting without blinking. After Zhan Wuya returned to the sofa and sat down, he told them about Sheng Pinghui. Chapter 1288 Three Possibilities Zhan Wuya told Sheng Xiao, "My mentor is already quite old, so he has as many as a hundred disciples under his name. Senior Brother Sheng Pinghui was one of them, but many of my senior brothers and sisters have died already. I joined the sectte and was my mentor''sst disciple, so I have never seen many of my senior brothers and sisters. But every Sacrifice Festival, my mentor will bring me and the other senior brothers and sisters to pay respects to those who died." "Because I have to toast my fallen senior brothers and sisters every year, I have some impression of that senior brother called Sheng Pinghui. I remember that about twenty years ago, I asked my mentor about Sheng Pinghui''s deeds and he told me about it." Next, Zhan Wuya told Sheng Xiao what he knew without reservation. "Sheng Pinghui was a Beast Tamer who had ascended from a small world. At that time, my second senior brother happened to be working in Ascension Town and was an examiner. Sheng Pinghui performed well in Ascension Town. After he sessfullypleted the mission, my second senior brother wrote him a letter of rmendation and asked him to study in the War God n." "Just like that, Senior Brother Sheng Pinghui became a disciple of the outer sect of the War God n. The next year, a fiendish cultivator barged into the War God City where the War God n was located and kill many innocent people. He didn''t even let off children on the streets. Senior Brother Sheng Pinghui happened to be present. He clearly knew that he wasn''t a match for the fiendish cultivator, but he risked his life to fight the fiendish cultivator. Fortunately, my mentor arrived in time and saved Senior Brother Sheng Pinghui, who was on the verge of death." "My mentor was impressed with Senior Brother Sheng Pinghui''s character, so he made an exception and took him in as a disciple. He brought Senior Brother Sheng Pinghui back to the War God Mountain to be an inner n core disciple. Later, Senior Brother Sheng Pinghui didn''t disappoint my mentor''s expectations. He became a student of Cang Lang Academy''s inner academy and broke through to the Grand Master realm within three years. If not for that ident, Senior Brother Sheng Pinghui would have broken through to the Prime Master realm and be a respected big shot of the War God n¡­" Sheng Xiao asked anxiously, "What ident?" As Yu Huang raised her head and nced at the moth diagram on the wall, she heard Zhan Wuya say, "More than a thousand years ago, an extremely powerful fiendish cultivator appeared on the Cang Lang Continent. Everyone called him the faceless fiendish cultivator. This faceless fiendish cultivator killed people like ants. At that time, many experts were secretly killed by him. Later on, my mentor''s father killed him in Ascension Town. It''s said that even now, the resentment of those demonic creatures still lingers outside the mystic realm of Ascension Town." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang thought of the vengeful spirits that Lin Jiansheng had sessfully Purified Spirit when he was training in Ascension Town. So those vengeful spirits were the remnant power of the faceless fiendish cultivator. "But a hundred and seventy years ago, the faceless fiendish cultivator actually secretly revived and made aeback. On the day before the Sacrifice Festival, he secretly infiltrated the War God n and secretly possessed the body of a disciple of the War God n. Coincidentally, this disciple was Senior Brother Sheng Pinghui¡­" At this point, Zhan Wuya didn''t want to continue anymore. He believed that the smart Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang could guess what happened after that. Sheng Xiao had guessed it too. "That fiendish cultivator possessed my grandfather and walked into the War God n in my grandfather''s body. Then, he harmed his fellow disciples and was killed by Prime Emperor Jiuxiao, right?" Zhan Wuya nodded. "¡­Something like that." "Actually, that''s not all he did. What''s even more outrageous is that in order to insult the War God n, the faceless fiendish cultivator actually kidnapped my mentor''s eldest daughter, Zhan Jianxue''s elder sister. The faceless fiendish cultivator crippled my mentor''s eldest daughter''s cultivation and threw her into the slums. Then, she was raped and died with hatred." "After my mentor found his eldest daughter''s corpse, in his anger, he had no choice but to kill Senior Brother Sheng Pinghui along with that fiendish cultivator. What was heartbreaking was that after that battle, that faceless fiendish cultivator escaped, but Senior Brother Sheng Pinghui was dead "Actually, many people are relieved that Sheng Pinghui is dead." Zhan Wuya looked at Sheng Xiao calmly. "If he was still alive, he would have been ostracized and bullied." Sheng Xiao understood this, but he still felt heartbroken about his grandfather''s situation. "It seems like my grandfather was unlucky enough to be chosen by the faceless fiendish cultivator." Sheng Xiao closed his eyes as he leaned against the sofa. His heart sank when he thought of his father''s regretful expression when he mentioned his grandfather. He could understand that Prime Emperor Jiuxiao had killed Sheng Pinghui in order to avenge his daughter and his nsmen. But he still couldn''t ept it. "I really didn''t know that you and Sheng Pinghui were rted by blood. If my mentor knew, he would havee to apologize to you personally." Zhan Wuyamented, "Even now, my mentor feels guilty whenever he mentions Sheng Pinghui." Sheng Xiao said, "Please don''t tell Prime Emperor Jiuxiao about this." Zhan Wuya was puzzled. "Why?" Yu Huang exined for Sheng Xiao, "Although Prime Emperor Jiuxiao had no choice but to kill his grandfather, he was Sheng Xiao''s grandfather after all. He can ept it rationally, but not emotionally. People from small worlds are timid, so we can''t forgive people who killed our family members." Then, Yu Huang stood up and held Sheng Xiao''s hand to leave. Before leaving, Yu Huang nced at the painting on the wall from the corner of her eye again. Then, she said to Zhan Wuya, "You''ve already pulled yourself together and matured, so I don''t think that moth painting is suitable for the current you. If it has a special meaning to you, taking it down and safekeeping it properly is a better idea." When Zhan Wuya heard Yu Huang''s words, he subconsciously looked at the painting. Zhan Wuya only walked to the painting after Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao left. As he reached out to touch the painting, he frowned and muttered softly, "What does Yu Huang mean?" Zhan Wuya was very smart, so he wasn''t stupid enough to think that Yu Huang was just being nosy. She was definitely hinting at something. However, Zhan Wuya had carried this painting with him for more than ten years and had never noticed anything strange. Was Yu Huang overthinking things? . The two of them didn''t talk on the way home. When they got home, Sheng Xiao asked Yu Huang, "Why have you been staring at that painting?" ? Yu Huang said, "That painting makes my hair stand on end. I feel ufortable all over just by looking at it." Yu Huang rubbed her arms and frowned as she said, "That painting is strange. If it were me, I definitely wouldn''t hang such a painting in the living room. It would make me feel like I was being monitored by it day and night." "I see. However, Zhan Wuya might not be able to ept your suggestion." Zhan Wuya was a stubborn person and wasn''t the kind of person who would obediently take down his painting just because of Yu Huang''s words. As Sheng Xiao looked through the window of the living room on the first floor and in the direction of the training area, he said in confusion, "If my grandfather was killed by Prime Emperor Jiuxiao back then, then that Subus Witch couldn''t be the culprit. What do you think is the rtionship between the Subus Witch and my grandfather?" After Yu Huang pushed open the window, she looked at the training area and said with a sneer, "There are three possibilities." Sheng Xiao said, "Huh?" There were three more possibilities? Yu Huang extended her index finger and said, "One, more than a hundred years ago, the weak Subus Witch identally met your grandfather and was taken care of by him. Then, it awakened its wisdom and learned the Holy Spirit Continent''snguage and your grandfather''s cultivation technique." She extended her middle finger and continued, "Second, the Subus Witch is not really a Subus Witch, but a monster transformed from the remnant energy of the faceless fiendish cultivator!" After Yu Huang looked up at Sheng Xiao, her lips quivered for a moment before she said, "Third, it''s your grandfather." Sheng Xiao took a step back. But then he quickly stopped and stabilized himself. "You¡­" Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang with aplicated gaze as he asked curiously," What''s wrong with your brain? How dare you suspect that the ugly Subus Witch is my grandfather? " "What''s impossible about that?" Yu Huang said, "Have you forgotten Anna''s experience of almost bing one with the spider? Sheng Xiao, if you want to know the real rtionship between the Subus Witch and your grandfather, it''s very simple. Let''s go straight to the forest, catch the Subus Witch, and interrogate it." "But it escaped into the depths of the forest." "Then let''s gather the big shots in the inner academy and go to the depths of the forest to capture the Subus Witch." Yu Huang pouted as she looked towards the third floor. "There''s a ready-made Prime Master big shot here. It would be a waste not to use him." Chapter 1289 Tell Me, Is She Sincere? During this period of time, Feng Yuncheng had been cultivating the Phantom Transformation Technique in the training area and stayed out all night frequently. Beatrice had also been undergoing demonic training recently. When Beatrice''s professor found out that Beatrice''s Buddha Pagoda cultivation technique had a total of nine moves, and that she had only learned the first move, the Nine-Layered Divine Pagoda, she realized that Beatrice had immeasurable potential. Therefore, Beatrice''s professor nned to personally supervise Beatrice''s cultivation. She swore that he would let Beatricepletely master the Buddha Pagoda cultivation technique before she graduated. She was confident that Beatrice could rank within the top hundred of the inner academy big shots during the graduation assessment. Therefore, Beatrice had been busy for the past two days. When it was almost midnight, Ye Qingyang left the deste ce on time and returned to theke ind vi. After Ye Qingyang pushed open the door and saw that Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang seemed to be waiting for him in the living room, he frowned. Something was wrong. Ye Qingyang closed the door calmly, changed into his slippers, and walked towards the sofa in the living room. After sitting down, he nced at the clock on the wall first. It was 11:50 PM. There were still ten minutes before the burning pain would re up. Recently, with Yu Huang''s help, Ye Qingyang''s re-up was no longer as intense as before. Previously, he had been tortured until his nerves were numb. Ye Qingyang was used to it, so he didn''t think much of it. However, once his body experienced being pain-free, he refused to continue enduring the torture like before. After Ye Qingyang nced at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao''s interlocked hands, he pursed his lips and said, "There are still ten minutes before my chronic illness res up. If you have something to say, say it now. Don''t force me to submit when my body is being tortured." "What are you talking about?" Yu Huang rolled her eyes and said, "Do I look like that kind of person?" Ye Qingyang stared at Yu Huang seriously for a moment before nodding solemnly as he said, "Yes." Yu Huang was speechless. Sheng Xiao chuckled as he said, "Ye Qingyang, I need your help with something." Ye Qingyang crossed his arms and looked at Sheng Xiao without saying anything. He didn''t seem like he was willing to help Sheng Xiao. Yu Huang said, "Do you still remember? Back then, when you asked me to treat your chronic illness, I sincerely invited you to join the Monster Sect, but you rejected me, so I changed my condition and asked you to help me do five things. You agreed to this condition." As if he was angered by Yu Huang''s words, Ye Qingyang''s lips curled into a cold smile. "Sincere invitation?" Ye Qingyang snorted at Sheng Xiao and said, "When your woman invited me to join the Monster Sect, she generously promised to let me be the second disciple of the Monster Sect. Tell me, was she sincere?" Sheng Xiao had never heard the mention of this. When Yu Huang was making a deal with Ye Qingyang, Sheng Xiao was busy challenging the elite academy students. Sheng Xiao turned to look at Yu Huang with a questioning gaze. Yu Huang shrugged and nodded in acknowledgment. "Yes, I said that before. That''s because I know very well that it''s impossible for a person like Ye Qingyang to join an unknown small sect like ours. I was just teasing him." Ye Qingyang was speechless. Helpless, Sheng Xiao apologized to Ye Qingyang, "I''m sorry, but my lover is a little naughty." Ye Qingyang said, "She''s not just a little naughty. She''s very naughty." "I didn''t expect you, Ye Qingyang, to be a man who likes to dig up old scores." Yu Huang''s tone was filled with disdain. Ye Qingyang snorted again. Sheng Xiao red at Yu Huang reproachfully and said, "Be more serious." Only then did Yu Huang adjust her attitude. She asked Ye Qingyang, "Let me ask you, does the deal still count?" Ye Qingyang felt that helping Yu Huang do five things was too much of a loss, so he said, "No, I choose to join the Monster Sect and be a disciple." Then, he cupped his hands at Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang. "Sect Master, First Elder, I''ve just entered the sect, so please forgive me if I offend you or make any mistakes." Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were rendered speechless by Ye Qingyang''s actions. Sheng Xiao looked at Ye Qingyang and Yu Huang in amusement as he thought to himself, ''Yu Huang, you''ve met your match today.'' However, how could Yu Huang be so easy to defeat? She nodded and took out a ck pearl bracelet from her interspatial ring. When Sheng Xiao saw the bracelet, she recognized it immediately. Su Xuanye used Na Luo to give it to Anna to induce her demonic transformation. However, Su Xuanye and Na Luo were dead, so the bracelet no longer harbored any danger. Now, this bracelet was just a simple Divine Bracelet that could help people sleep soundly. As Yu Huang stared at the bracelet in a daze for a while, she thought of Na Luo. Shaking her head, Yu Huang said to Ye Qingyang, "Since you''ve entered the Monster Sect and be the second disciple of the Monster Sect, from now on, we''re family. I don''t have anything special, but this bracelet is made of ck pearls from the deepest part of the deep sea. It has the effect of calming one''s soul and helping one sleep." Yu Huang looked at Ye Qingyang lovingly as she stuffed the bracelet into Ye Qingyang''s palm. Then, she patted his arm and said with a smile, "It''s a token of appreciation. I hope you don''t dislike this gift." Ye Qingyang didn''t expect Yu Huang to actually push her luck with her identity as the ''First Elder''. He was speechless and vexed. "I chose to help you do five things instead." Ye Qingyang didn''t want to be allies with this group of freaks. However, Yu Huang clenched Ye Qingyang''s fingers tightly and held the bracelet tightly as she said firmly, "What are you saying? You said yourself that you were willing to join the Monster Sect and I even gave you a greeting gift, so how can you go back on your words?" "Ye Qingyang, if you really do this, how is it different from Jing Jiaren backtracking on your engagement act back then? Could it be that you also want to be a person who goes back on his words like the Jing family and Jing Jiaren?" Yu Huang''s wordspletely blocked off Ye Qingyang''s escape route. Ye Qingyang snorted. "How cunning!" He shook off Yu Huang''s hand and threw the bracelet into his interspatial ring in disdain. Sensing a dull pain in his chest, he looked up at the clock on the wall and said in a low voice, "It''s twelve o''clock." His old illness was starting to act up. Yu Huang stared at Ye Qingyang''s chest for a moment before suddenly saying, "Ye Qingyang, tonight, I''ll help youpletely extinguish the mes in the phantom core so that you won''t have to endure the pain of the mes burning your body anymore." Ye Qingyang was delighted, but he didn''t show it on his face. He asked Yu Huang, "Can you really do it?" Nodding her head, Yu Huang said, "Before I entered seclusion, I promised you that after my seclusion ended and I sessfully broke through to the Grand Master Realm, I would be confident enough topletely cure your old illness. Tonight is the best chance." Ye Qingyang asked her, "Why tonight?" Yu Huang looked out the window and said, "The moon is the brightest tonight." After she came to the window and pushed it open, she looked up at the starry sky and saw that the starlight was even more dazzling than usual. Nighttime was when all the living beings in the world gathered to rx. Such a night was when psychic power was at its peak. Chapter 1290 Untitled Yu Huang was already a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master, so after she absorbed the pure spiritual energy of the Spirit Grass in the inner academy, she was even more confident that she could help Ye Qingyang purify the ck mes in the phantom core. After knowing that Yu Huang couldpletely cure his chronic illness tonight, even a usually aloof person like Ye Qingyang revealed a look of joy. "Thank you." His expression was very sincere. Yu Huang turned around and blinked at Ye Qingyang as she said, "Call me Second Elder." Ye Qingyang ignored Yu Huang. Yu Huang didn''t lower herself to Ye Qingyang''s level. She said to Ye Qingyang, "Let''s go to the rooftop." After the three of them went to the rooftop together, Ye Qingyang sat cross-legged on the ground while Yu Huang stood behind him. After she summoned the red psychic power scepter, she said to Sheng Xiao, "Brother Xiao, the process is a little long, so why don''t you go and rest first?" "I''ll apany you guys." Yu Huang didn''t waste her breath on Sheng Xiao anymore. She activated all the psychic power in the psychic power sea of the Spiritual Abode world. Countless boundless psychic power surged out from between Yu Huang''s eyebrows and entered the psychic power scepter before transferring into Ye Qingyang''s body. Ye Qingyang was enduring the pain of the ck mes burning his entire body, but the moment the refreshing yet warm pure psychic power entered his body, Ye Qingyang felt his soul rx. Yu Huang transferred all her psychic power to Ye Qingyang without holding back. If her psychic power was like a vast sea, then the ck me ghost energy in Ye Qingyang''s body was like the boundless sky. The sky was naturally more boundless than the sea. Sensing that her psychic power energy was insufficient topletely purify the ghost energy in Ye Qingyang''s body, Yu Huang immediately closed her eyes and chanted the Purifying Spirit Incantation in a low voice. The ethereal and sacred incantation instantly spread throughout the entire inner academy with theke ind as the center. Almost all the inner academy students heard the ethereal incantation. When Professor Song, who was sitting cross-legged and cultivating, heard the holy voice that seemed so distant it seemed toe from the horizon but also seemed so close that it lingered in his ears, he slowly opened his eyes and saw invisible red energy floating in the air. Generally speaking, psychic power was invisible. But tonight, many people saw Yu Huang''s psychic power. It was a red light as dazzling as fire, but it didn''t have the heat of fire inside. Instead, it released a refreshing herbal aura. As the red psychic power passed through the air quickly, Professor Song realized that the damaged divine artifacts piled on the ground seemed to have been awakened and spat out ck grievous energy into the air. Seeing this scene, Professor Song was stunned. This¡­ This mysterious energy could actually purify the resentment contained in the divine artifacts of the Divine Masters! At the same time, every living being in the inner academy, be it the demon beasts with consciousness or the Spirit Grasses, silently exhaled the pure power in their bodies after hearing that ethereal and sacred song. In an instant, all the pure power in the entire inner academy gathered towards the vi on the west side of theke ind. The fiery red psychic power energy gathered on theke ind and lit up the pitch-ck surroundings at night. On the other side of theke ind, the inner academy students who lived in the collective dormitory opened their room windows and stood on the balcony to watch the strange scene above theke ind. "What energy is this?" The inner academy students who had never seen such a strange scene were all stunned. Zhan Xiaoya stared in the direction where the red energy was gathering and said, "It''s Yu Huang! The red energy in the sky is the psychic power that Yu Huang gathered!" Psychic power? Some inner academy disciples from Central Continent had long heard that a divine-level Purifying Spirit Master who could control psychic power had appeared in the Central Continent. Everyone addressed him as Divine Master Ling Xiao. It was said that the Central Continent government had the intention to turn Purifying Spirit Masters into a special faction in the Central Continent. Ice River City''s mayor, Jun Qing, and Madam Brulee intended to promote the Purifying Spirit Master profession. They had even established a Purifying Spirit Master Academy in the Central Continent. Now, the nsmen of the major families and sects of the Central Continent who had yet to awaken their beast forms had all gone to the Purifying Spirit Master Academy to take the examination. It was said that Yu Huang was Divine Master Ling Xiao''s disciple. Although they had never truly interacted with a Purifying Spirit Master, they could feel that when Yu Huang summoned psychic power, all the pores on their bodies subconsciously opened and epted the cleansing of psychic power. At this moment, they all felt their bodies be lighter and the filth hidden in their bodies for many years seemed to have been washed away. From the looks of it, Purifying Spirit Masters were indeed extraordinary existences. It seemed that they should send all the nsmen who had failed to awaken their beast forms to the Central Continent''s Purifying Spirit Master Academy to participate in the examination. Perhaps they would really be Purifying Spirit Masters even if they couldn''t be Beast Tamers. Yu Huang didn''t know that as she treated Ye Qingyang, she even advertised for the Purifying Spirit Master Academy. . Because the trees were too dense, the moonlight and starlight couldn''t enter the forest hundreds of kilometers away. The depths of the forest were dim during the day, so it was even darker at night. During the pitch-ck night, there was an ancient towering tree standing in the middle of the forest. Its crown was far higher than that of the other ancient trees, and it towered into the sky. Only the top of the ancient tree''s crown could bathe in sunlight and starlight. Amidst the silence, low moans came from the middle of the tree crown. A monster covered in long hair was lying on the thinnest branch at the top of the tree crown while panting in pain. As the moonlight shone on its body, it gave its hair a beautiful luster, like that of sparkling water. "It hurts¡­" "It hurts¡­" The monster let out a low cry of pain filled with bitterness, like that of a ghost murmuring. Suddenly, an ethereal and pleasant song sounded from the distant sky. That song had a kind of magical power that could make all living beings forget hatred and unhappiness in an instant. At the same time, the kindness in their hearts would be magnified infinitely. In the forest, all the dormant demon beasts and ancient Spirit Grass trees subconsciously opened their pores and released the benign psychic energy and pure power in their hearts. Those streams of energy rose with the wind and floated in the direction of Cang Lang Academy''s dormitory. The monster that cried out in pain was so affected by the song that it actually temporarily forgot its pain and slowly got up. When it got up, its rotten body left a pool of smelly flesh on the tree branch. As it opened its dark eyes and stared in the direction of theke ind, its eyes suddenly trembled in pain. "Ah!" "It hurts¡­" The monster hugged its head and suddenly fell from the tree crown. Fortunately, its long hair wrapped around the tree branch in the middle of the tree in time, stopping it from falling down. Chapter 1291 So Elegant The monster''s body was suspended in the air. After stabilizing itself, the monster opened its eyes and saw a magical scene¡ª Countless pure white energy was released from the ancient trees in the forest and surged in the same direction. The monster hesitated for a moment before letting go of the tree branch. After its slender bodynded steadily on the ground, it stared in the direction where the pure power had left in and hesitated for a moment before chasing after it. It didn''t know why it was chasing after it. It was like a sunflower chasing after light. There was no need for a reason. . All the energy bodies in the inner academy were summoned into the sky above Yu Huang''s head. Then, those energy bodies entered the Purifying Spirit Scepter and turned into red psychic power that surged into Ye Qingyang''s body. Finally, the psychic power and ghost energy reached a bnce. What would happen next depended on which side was stronger. At this moment, Yu Huang suddenly said to Ye Qingyang, "Ye Qingyang, open your Spiritual Abode!" As Ye Qingyang''s body was enduring the battle between psychic power and ghost energy, it was very torturous, but his consciousness was very clear. Upon hearing Yu Huang''s words, Ye Qingyang clenched his fists. The Spiritual Abode was the most important part of a cultivator''s body, as important as the Beast Heart. No cultivator would easily open their Spiritual Abode world to others. Only husband and wife with marriagepacts would dare to open their Spiritual Abode world to others. However, Yu Huang asked him to open his Spiritual Abode. After Yu Huang lowered her eyes and looked at Ye Qingyang, she noticed that Ye Qingyang''s hands were clenched into fists. She pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "Ye Qingyang, do you trust me?" Trust her? Ever since the day he knelt in front of the Jing family for three days and three nights but was chased away by the Jing family as a jinx, Ye Qingyang no longer trusted anyone. "I''d rather trust demons and ghosts than humans," Ye Qingyang said. Yu Huang wasn''t surprised by Ye Qingyang''s answer at all and she asked Ye Qingyang, "What do I have to do to make you trust me?" Ye Qingyang snorted. "I''ll trust you if you dare to open your Spiritual Abode to me!" Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao frowned and wanted to dissuade Yu Huang. Yu Huang looked at Sheng Xiao while gesturing for him to calm down. Seeing this, Sheng Xiao didn''t say anything. He chose to believe Yu Huang. "Ye Qingyang, I can open my Spiritual Abode to you." With that said, Yu Huang walked out from behind Ye Qingyang and arrived in front of him. Then, Yu Huang knelt on one knee in front of Ye Qingyang and pressed her forehead against his. The moment their foreheads touched, Yu Huang opened her Spiritual Abode world. When Ye Qingyang sensed that Yu Huang had opened the Spiritual Abode world to him, he opened his eyes in surprise. The moment he opened his eyes, Ye Qingyang looked into Yu Huang''s phoenix eyes, which were filled with trust and calmness. At this moment, Ye Qingyang knew that he had lost. After Ye Qingyang slowly closed his eyes and his spiritual consciousness entered Yu Huang''s Spiritual Abode world, he saw an empty Psychic Sea, a drop of blood contract mark, a marriagepact, a weak phantom energy, and¡­ Yu Huang''s soul. Yu Huang''s original soul was a golden soul body. As long as Ye Qingyang gently crushed that soul body, he could instantly turn Yu Huang into ashes. As Ye Qingyang stared at the golden soul, he was somewhat moved. Wasn''t she afraid that he would kill her? After Ye Qingyang retreated from Yu Huang''s Spiritual Abode world and opened his Spiritual Abode world, he said, "Yu Huang, don''t let me down." Ever since he was 17 years old, Ye Qingyang had never trusted anyone, let alone open his Spiritual Abode world and let others in. However, he chose to believe Yu Huang and temporarily entrusted his life in her hands. Yu Huang said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, I won''t betray my friends." With that said, a fiery red spiritual energy entered Ye Qingyang''s body from between Yu Huang''s eyebrows. That energy headed straight for Ye Qingyang''s Spiritual Abode world and turned into a soaring Divine Feather Phoenix. As the phoenix pped its wings, countless Purifying Evil Phoenix mes descended from the sky. The Purifying Evil Phoenix me fused with psychic power, causing it to be even more powerful. After the two fused into one, wherever they went, all the ck mes were instantly extinguished by them. With every extinguished ck me, the pain in Ye Qingyang''s body faded. The psychic power and the Purifying Evil Phoenix me arrived at Ye Qingyang''s heart. There, an iplete phantom core was continuously releasing ck mes. After the Purifying Evil Phoenix me gathered again and formed a phoenix body, it rushed into the phantom core without hesitation. The phoenix destroyed the phantom core and chased out all the remaining ghost energy. The psychic power turned into a that caught all the ghost energy. Under the tacit cooperation of the two, the raging ck mes burning on the phantom core gradually lost their momentum. It was only at dawn that the ghost energy in the phantom core waspletely purified by Yu Huang. After Yu Huang withdrew her spiritual energy from Ye Qingyang''s Spiritual Abode, she swayed, but Sheng Xiao caught her in time. As Yu Huang leaned against Sheng Xiao''s chest, she lowered her eyes to say to Ye Qingyang, "Ye Qingyang, you''re free." Ye Qingyang knew that he was free. This was because the phantom core in his body had be warm and cozy for the first time. The previous phantom core was like a fire seed that was always roasting his body. Ye Qingyang looked at Yu Huang with aplicated expression, but he didn''t say anything. He only took out the ck pearl bracelet from his interspatial ring and put it on his wrist with an impassive expression. "Sheng Xiao, take good care of your wife." With that, Ye Qingyang stood up and said, "I''ll go find some Spirit Grass to nourish your wife''s body." With that, Ye Qingyang jumped down from the third floor and rushed towards the teaching area. After he arrived at Announcement Hall No. 1, he issued an announcement¡ª [I''m looking to buy high-level Spirit Grass over the long term at a high price. Publisher: Ye Qingyang.] After sending the message, Ye Qingyang went to Announcement Hall No. 2 and announced the same news to the pharmacists in the inner academy. Then, he went straight to the training area. From this day onwards, Ye Qingyang became a part of a professional child-rearing family. As a result, the first thing Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao''s children said when they were born was to ask Ye Qingyang for a hug. . Yu Huang slept for three days. When she woke up, she saw a few wooden boxes on the bedside table. Even though the wooden box was tightly covered, Yu Huang could smell the rich spiritual energy. There was a note under the boxes and it was Sheng Xiao''s handwriting. [I picked the spiritual fruit in the left box for you. Ye Qingyang helped you collect the Spirit Grass in the right box. You can eat them.] Yu Huang was amazed. What was this situation? She felt that she had gained a son. The child in Yu Huang''s stomach didn''t make a fuss for the time being, but after sleeping for three days, she still felt hungry. Yu Huang couldn''t bear to eat these treasures, so she put them all away and nned to go downstairs to cook some noodles to deal with her hunger. After Yu Huang took off her nightgown and changed into her home clothes, she went downstairs, but realized that Sheng Xiao and Ye Qingyang were not around, so she sent Sheng Xiao a message. "Where are you?" Ding. Sheng Xiao replied immediately. Yu Huang opened Sheng Xiao''s message, which read, "I went to the training area with Ye Qingyang and Zhan Wuya to capture the Subus Witch alive." Catch a Subus Witch? Yu Huang felt a little regretful and thought to herself, ''Why didn''t he call me along for such an important task?'' After Yu Huang entered the kitchen and cooked a pot of noodles, she ced vegetables and demon beast spiritual energy eggs in two basins, one big and one small. She kept the big basin for herself and sent the small basin to Professor Song, who was next door. After she sent the noodles next door, she realized that Professor Song wasn''t there. There was a note on the door that said, "The date of return is uncertain." Yu Huang could only carry the noodles home. She passed through her courtyard and had just pushed open the door to the first floor when she smelled a rotten corpse. Yu Huang frowned and ced the basin of noodles on the entrance cab. Then, she opened the five fingers on her right hand and Xuan Yu turned into a red spirit sword that she held in her palm. After Yu Huang lightened her footsteps and walked into the living room, she saw a person standing in the kitchen¡­ It was a person with long hair that reached the ground. What the heck? ? As Yu Huang stared at the other party''s beautiful long hair, the first thought that shed across her mind was: What shampoo does this guy use? His hair is so fluffy. "Who are you? How dare you break into my house?!" Upon hearing Yu Huang''s voice, the person in the kitchen was stunned. Then, it turned around and revealed a highly rotten and featureless face. Its rotten left hand was holding arge rice bowl, and it was holding a handful of noodles in its right hand. There was also a piece of vegetable that it had yet to swallow hanging by its mouth. "¡­" After Yu Huang took a deep breath, the first thing she blurted out was, "Bastard! You actually ate my noodles!" Chapter 1292 Untitled Upon hearing Yu Huang''s angry roar, the long-haired monster was stunned. Then, it suddenly put away the basin containing the noodles and turned into a ball of flowing ck hair that slid out of the window above the kitchen sink. By the time Yu Huang reached the window and stood on her tiptoes to look out, the other party was long gone. After Yu Huang closed the window, she turned to lean against the sink as she said thoughtfully, "What kind of monster was that?" From the short confrontation just now, it could be seen that the monster was a two-meter-tall human-like monster. Its limbs were extremely slender, like bamboo poles. The flesh and blood on its body were deeply rotten, and it released the aura of death. He was human, but he didn''t have the aura of a living person on him at all. It seemed like he was dead, but no dead person could move, eat, or hide food. Simrly, it had no demonic aura or ghost energy either. Then what kind of monster was it? Could it be a monster created by scientists? Yu Huang was puzzled. After confirming that the monster had already left and wouldn''t return, she said to Xuan Yu, "It left. You can transform back now." After Xuan Yu transformed into a beautiful and mighty phoenix, it pped its gorgeous red wings beforending on the birdcage decoration shelf in the living room. Xuan Yu didn''t move at all and looked like an ornament. Yu Huang returned to the entrance and brought the bowl of noodles that was supposed to be given to Professor Song to the dining room. Then, she ate it. Yu Huang felt that the taste of the noodles was a little nd, so she opened the fridge and found a jar of chili sauce. After Yu Huang mixed the noodles with chili sauce, she ate with relish. In the past, Yu Huang didn''t like spicy food. However, Sheng Xiao and everyone in Yufu City liked spicy food. Every time Yu Huang apanied Sheng Xiao back to Yufu City, the chef at home would make a few mild yet delicious dishes for Yu Huang. Who would have thought that after she got pregnant, she actually fell in love with spicy food? The key was that she was crying as she ate. Cang Lang Continent''s chili was even more delicious than that of Yufu City. Beatrice said that when Feng Yuncheng realized that Sheng Xiao liked this chili sauce, out of curiosity, he dug out a big spoonful. That night, he had diarrhea and the next day, even his man parts were burning. After Yu Huang ate a bowl of noodles, she felt energized. After she washed the dishes, she ced the chili sauce on the outermost floor of the fridge before returning to her room alone. Yu Huang didn''t know when Sheng Xiao and the others would return, nor did she know when Professor Song would return. She had nothing to do, so sheid on the bed and entered the Chaos Realm to continue her divination training. She stayed in the Chaos Realm for a long time¡­ After leaving the Chaos Realm, Yu Huang opened her eyes in exhaustion and slept soundly for the entire night. When she woke up the next morning, Yu Huang heard the doorbell ring. After she arrived at the balcony outside the living room on the second floor and lowered her eyes to look out of the vi, she saw a group of upperssmen who lived in theke ind vi with her. They were all surrounding her door. Good lord, hundreds of people were gathered together. The scene frightened Yu Huang so much that she thought they were going to gang up on her. It was immoral to gang up on a pregnant woman. "Yu Huang, so you''re at home." A female upperssman gave Yu Huang a friendly smile and took the initiative to exin their intentions. "Yu Huang, there''s something we want to ask you. Is it convenient for you toe downstairs and talk to us in detail?" Yu Huang''s face was filled with confusion. She stood on the balcony as she asked, "What do you guys want to ask?" The female upperssman smiled and said, "Yu Huang, a few nights ago, we noticed that the sky above theke ind was filled with a mysterious soothing energy. Was that psychic power?" Yu Huang nodded. "That''s right." "It''s like this. A few months ago, we saw a Purifying Spirit Master called Divine Ling Xiao on an online live-stream, during which he sessfully evolved a female celebrity''splete beast form. A few nights ago, we saw psychic power gathering in the sky. Only then did we find out that you''re actually Divine Ling Xiao''s personal disciple." "I heard that the Ice River City of the Central Continent has established a Purifying Spirit Master academy and is currently recruiting students. Many children in our n with good character also want to be Purifying Spirit Masters, so we came to ask you if the Central Continent''s Purifying Spirit Master Academy is willing to recruit students from other continents." Yu Huang didn''t expect this group of people toe because of this. It seemed that she had advertised for her mentor that night when she treated Ye Qingyang''s chronic illness. "Wait a moment, I''lle down now." Yu Huang pointed behind her and said, "There''s a park there, so let''s talk in detail there." "Okay." Yu Huang quickly went downstairs. Apanied by hundreds of upperssmen, they went to the park. The park was built around a river and was very suitable for walking and chatting. As Yu Huang sat with this group of upperssmen, she told them in detail about the history of Purifying Spirit Masters, the role of Purifying Spirit Masters, and the necessary factors to be a Purifying Spirit Master. "Purifying Spirit Masters are not something you can be just because you want to. Bing a Purifying Spirit Master is even more difficult than bing a Beast Tamer," Yu Huang said mysteriously. "In Holy Spirit Continent, Purifying Spirit Masters are hailed as the salvation of Beast Tamers because powerful Purifying Spirit Masters can repair Beast Tamers'' iplete beast forms and the filth in their bodies. Not only that, but Purifying Spirit Masters can also exorcise evil. They are the most respected and noble profession on the Holy Spirit Continent." Yu Huang was bragging. In fact, in the beginning, the reputation of Purifying Spirit Masters wasn''t good on the Holy Spirit Continent. Beast Tamers looked down on Purifying Spirit Masters and thought that they were trash who had failed to awaken their beast form. However, as Lin Jiansheng broke through to the Divine Rank and became a Purifying Spirit God, and led many Purifying Spirit Masters to sessfully purify the vengeful spirits in the Central Pagoda divine artifact during the God ying Battle, they changed their opinion of Purifying Spirit Masters. However, the people of the Cang Lang Continent knew nothing about the Purifying Spirit Master profession, so Yu Huang naturally had to praise the Purifying Spirit Master profession as a noble and sacred profession. As expected, when this group of inner academy students heard Yu Huang''s description, they subconsciously changed their attitude towards Purifying Spirit Masters. The upperssman who had shouted at Yu Huang earlier asked curiously, "Yu Huang, what kind of person can be a Purifying Spirit Master?" Yu Huang exined, "Generally speaking, Beast Tamers are belligerent and rely more upon martial arts. Those who can sessfully awaken their beast form are unable to be a Purifying Spirit Master. Only those with pure and kind hearts can sessfully condense a Psychic Power Pearl and be a Purifying Spirit Master who can cultivate psychic power. However, there are also extremely rare people who can awaken their beast form and be a Beast Tamer. They can also condense a Psychic Power Pearl and be a Purifying Spirit Master." "Since the birth of the Purifying Spirit Master, there have only been two dual cultivators who were able to cultivate both spiritual energy and psychic power. One of them is naturally me. The other¡­" At the thought of Su Xuan Ye, Yu Huang pursed her lips and shook her head as shemented, "The other person took the wrong path andmitted a heinous crime. He has already been punished." Chapter 1293 Innate Kinship Upon hearing this, the upperssman discussed it in low voices. "There are so many harsh conditions to be a Purifying Spirit Master. I thought those in the n who failed to awaken their beast form could be Purifying Spirit Masters." "From the looks of it, those who can be Purifying Spirit Masters are very kind." kindness was what the descendants of major familiescked the most. In the education they had received since they were young, kindness was downyed because they advocated strength and power. In the eyes of most Beast Tamers, ''kindness'' was equivalent to ''weakness'', and weak people would be beaten up by others. Although they found out from Yu Huang that not everyone could be a Purifying Spirit Master, this group of descendants still wanted to send their young disciples to Central Continent and let them participate in the Purifying Spirit Master Academy''s assessment. Even if only one in a thousand could be a Purifying Spirit Master, that would be a good thing. "Yu Huang." The upperssmen suggested to Yu Huang, "Can you please write a rmendation letter for us? Later, our family''s butler can bring the rmendation letter you wrote to the Central Continent for them to participate in the Purifying Spirit Master Academy''s assessment. Perhaps you can get the Purifying Spirit God to take special care of them since we''re all schoolmates?" This was the reason why this group of prodigies gathered downstairs at Yu Huang''s house early in the morning. Today, they represented their families to ask Yu Huang for a rmendation letter to convey their goodwill to her. As long as Yu Huang wasn''t an idiot, she would agree. Yu Huang naturally wouldn''t refuse. She said, "How about this? Let''s be good friends. After I write the rmendation letter, I''ll call everyone over and get it together. After all, there are many of you guys, so I won''t be able to finish it in a short time." "That''s great." After the morning, hundreds of personal ounts of elite inner academy students appeared in Yu Huang''s school badge contact list. This was awork. Yu Huang was in a good mood. After sending off this group of elite students, she strolled towards Vi No. 1000. On the way, she met Jing Jiaren, who was about to go home. Jing Jiaren took the initiative to stop Yu Huang. "Yu Huang!" Yu Huang stopped and looked up to greet Jing Jiaren. "Miss Jing." Jing Jiaren had also heard about Yu Huang''s pregnancy, so she stared at Yu Huang''s stomach with a strange gaze as she asked with concern, "I heard that you''re pregnant. How do you feel now? Do you feel ufortable?" Jing Jiaren walked towards Yu Huang as shemented, "I remember that when my aunt was pregnant, she didn''t vomit. She just ate a rhinoceros leg every meal." "Are you having any sort of intense reaction now?" Yu Huang thought that she had a big appetite because she could eat a basin of noodles in one sitting, but she really didn''t expect her mother to be even more exaggerated than her when she was pregnant. Could it be that being a big eater was also hereditary? Sensing that Jing Jiaren''s concern was sincere, Yu Huang''s smile became more genuine and she said, "Thank you for your concern. I feel fine now. Perhaps it''s because I just got pregnant and the children haven''t taken shape yet, so they don''t absorb that much nutrition since they''re still young." Jing Jiaren said to Yu Huang, "How about I walk with you? I just finished my seclusion and came back from the cultivation area. I''m a little tired, so I want to take a walk and talk to someone." A smile suddenly appeared on Jing Jiaren''s face as she said, "The moment I saw you, I felt the urge to get close to you." After saying this, Jing Jiaren realized that she sounded like she was trying to curry favor with her. After she tilted her head and met Yu Huang''s surprised gaze, she hurriedly exined, "Sorry, did I make you feel ufortable?" Yu Huang said, "It''s not that. I''m just a little surprised to hear such words from you. I''m a little ttered." Yu Huang smiled and said frankly, "After all, you''re not an ordinary woman and you seem out of ordinary people''s league. You''re very difficult to approach." "It''s my honor to catch your eye." Hearing Yu Huang''s words, Jing Jiaren felt more at ease. Jing Jiaren said, "In the beginning, I secretly observed you because I suspected that you were my aunt''s daughter. Later, I realized that you weren''t, but I''ve always found you pleasing to the eye." Jing Jiaren plucked a branch from the drooping willow tree and said, "Thest time I asked you about Ye Qingyang, you said something very unpleasant to me. Logically speaking, I should have known better and stopped interacting with you. But strangely, I keep wanting to get close to you whenever I see you." Jing Jiaren subconsciously touched the blond hairpin behind her head and muttered softly, "Whenever I sss you, I think of my aunt." It was very strange. Yu Huang was clearly not her aunt''s child, but Yu Huang always gave Jing Jiaren a sense of kinship and she wanted to be close to her. Yu Huang listened in silence before saying, "Perhaps it''s because our eyes look very simr." Jing Jiaren stared into Yu Huang''s eyes and nodded as she said, "Perhaps." "By the way, you said that you entered Cang Lang Academy to find your aunt. How is it? Is there any progress?" Jing Jiaren shook her head dejectedly and said, "I''ve asked my professor, who told me that my aunt hasn''t returned to Cang Lang Academy since graduation. I''ve also asked other professors, including the dean, but the answer is the same." Nodding, Yu Huang asked Jing Jiaren, "When was thest time you saw your aunt?" Jing Jiaren said, "When I was seven." She stroked the golden hairpin at the back of her head as she said sadly, "Thest time she appeared, she left me this golden hairpin and never appeared again." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang asked curiously, "How old are you this year, Miss Jing?" Jing Jiaren said, "I just turned 34." She happened to be seven years older than Yu Huang. In that case, after Jing Rujiu woke up in the Dragon God Pce, she specifically returned to the Divination Continent before disappearing. "Miss Jing, did your aunt say anything important when she gave you the golden hairpin? For example, what her next n was?" Jing Jiaren shook her head. "No, I was only seven years old at that time. What could she tell a child?" "Then when she gave you the golden hairpin, she must have given you her blessings, right?" This time, Jing Jiaren thought about it seriously, then she said uncertainly, "She did say something back then, but after so many years, I can''t remember that much." Jing Jiaren said hesitantly, "That day, aunt personally tied my hair and put the golden hairpin on me. She squatted in front of me and held my face while saying something to me. She said¡­" After Jing Jiaren nced at Yu Huang, she imitated Jing Rujiu''s tone as she said slowly, "You''re so beautiful. I hope my daughter will be as beautiful as you in the future. When she grows up, I''ll also refine a hairpin of the same design for her. What do you think?" Jing Jiaren told Yu Huang, "That''s it." Yu Huang stopped in her tracks. Refining the same hair essory¡­ Yu Huang suddenly said to Jing Jiaren, "Miss Jing, do you mind letting me take a look at this hairpin on your head? The first time I saw this hairpin in the Doomsday Battlefield, I felt that it was very beautiful." Jing Jiaren hesitated for a moment before taking off the golden hairpin and handing it to Yu Huang carefully. Yu Huang took the hairpin. Just as her fingertips touched the hairpin, her consciousness was suddenly sucked into a dark space. As Yu Huang stood in the dark and narrow space, she felt a gentle caress. Yu Huang heard the owner of that hand say in a low voice, "I used the Golden Pearl of the Dragon God Pce to refine two simr golden hairpins and injected two drops of my heart blood into them. I engraved the words ''beautiful hairpin for Jiaren'' on one of the golden hairpins and the words ''May the little girl be safe'' on the other. I will give the first hairpin to my little niece. I have decided to send the second golden hairpin to the Green Sena Auction House. If no onees to redeem it, you can auction it 30 yearster." Then, Yu Huang heard an old voice reply respectfully, "I will follow your instructions." Boom! Yu Huang was sted out of the dark and narrow world. "Yu Huang?" Jing Rujiu''s worried shout sounded in Yu Huang''s ears. When Yu Huang opened her eyes and met Jing Rujiu''s concerned and worried eyes, only then did she realize that she saw this golden hairpin''s past. Presumably, she had possessed this golden hairpin just now and traveled back to 27 years ago, then she heard her mother''s instructions to the old man. Chapter 1294 Your Grandfather Was Here For Me (1) Yu Huang returned the golden hairpin to Jing Jiaren and praised sincerely, "It''s really beautiful. This beautiful hairpin matches you perfectly. Your aunt has excellent taste." After Jing Jiaren took the golden hairpin and put it on, she said, "I hope that one day, the golden hairpin will have a special reaction." If the golden hairpin had a special reaction, it meant that aunt was still alive. "Yes." Yu Huang suddenly said, "By the way, Miss Jing, I have an elder who died many years ago. Her soul has almost recovered, but shecks a suitable body. I heard that there are a few extinct precious Spirit Grasses in the super Great World that can nourish bones, blood, and reconstruct the body. Now, we have already collected a few precious Spirit Grasses, but we are still missing a few key ones. I heard that the Divination Continent has the most abundant Spirit Grasses and thoserge auction houses often auction precious Spirit Grasses." "I n to go to the Divination Continent to try my luck in a few years. Miss Jing, you''re from the Divination Continent, so can you tell me which auction houses on the Divination Continent have a good reputation?" Jing Jiaren naturally knew about the Divination Continent''s auction houses the best. She told Yu Huang, "There are three major international auction houses on the Divination Continent. Among them, the Green Sena Auction House has the best reputation, the longest history, and the best credibility. The Green Sena Auction House has more than six thousand years of history. Their auction house has its own security team, and this security team is formed by Grand Master big shots¡­" After Jing Jiaren exined in detail, she told Yu Huang in the end, "The Green Sena Auction House only sends invitations to Beast Tamers above the Grand Master realm and only epts spirit stones. If you go to the Divination Continent in the future, you can visit the Green Sena Auction House first. Moreover, the Jing family and the Green Sena Auction House have always maintained a good rtionship. If there''s a chance, I''m willing to apany you personally." "Thank you, Miss Jing." Green Sena Auction House¡­ There were only three years left until the thirty-year deadline her mother had mentioned. It seemed that she had to go to the Divination Continent as soon as possible and think of a way to redeem the golden hairpin her mother had left for her. Yu Huang''s intuition told her that her mother might have a bad premonition long ago. Although a irvoyant could not predict their future, a irvoyant''s intuition was sharper than ordinary people''s. Jing Rujiu must have sensed the danger early on, so she prepared things in advance. Since her mother had set a thirty-year agreement with the old man from the Green Sena Auction House, perhaps she had foreseen that she would go to the super Great World to look for her. Her mother cooperated with Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, so she naturally knew that she had the Eternal Eye hidden in her body. She deliberately left the golden hairpin because she hoped that Yu Huang could think of a way to obtain the golden hairpin and sense her whereabouts through the heart blood in the golden hairpin. Therefore, she had to go to the Divination Continent. "Miss Jing." Yu Huang asked Jing Jiaren again, "Is there any grand event in the Divination Continent these two years? I want to go and see it." "Speaking of grand banquets, we naturally have to talk about the Divination Continent''s once every five years grand banquet. In those few days, all the young irvoyants on the continent will gather together topare divination skills. If someone can sessfullyplete the divination test left behind by Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, that person will be the holy child of Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and be the most respected existence on the Divination Continent!" At this point, a hint of arrogance appeared on Jing Jiaren''s face as she said, "The holy children and saintesses of the few irvoyant families on the Divination Continent are all fighting for this spot. Two yearster, I will also represent the Jing family to participate in the Divination Convention." Thinking of how Yu Huang also had the power of divination in her body, Jing Jiaren said, "You''re also a irvoyant, so when the timees, you can go and join in the fun." Jing Jiaren asked Yu Huang to join in the fun because she still didn''t know how deep Yu Huang''s attainments in divination were. Jing Jiaren only treated Yu Huang as an ordinary irvoyant. Yu Huang nodded with a smile. "Alright, then I''ll go to the Divination Continent with you." "Well then!" The two of them chatted for a while before Jing Jiaren left. After Yu Huang watched Jing Jiaren leave, she lowered her eyes to look at her right hand. As soon as this hand touched the golden hairpin, it activated the Eternal Eye. Did this mean that her divination skills had improved? It was almost noon, and Yu Huang was hungry again. Yu Huang quickly returned to the vi. She wanted to go to the kitchen to make vermicelli stewed with demon beast hooves, so she went to the kitchen and took out a fat hoof from the fridge. Then, she ced it in the microwave to defrost and opened the fridge to search for noodles. Chapter 1295 Your Grandfather Was Here For Me (2) Yu Huang found a bag of sweet potato noodles in the firstpartment of the cold storage room, she was about to close the door when she saw the empty bottle of chili sauce on the fridge door. Her gaze froze slightly. Yu Huang pretended not to notice anything. She ced the vermicelli and demon beast hooves into the pot and turned on the heat to stew slowly. Then, she went to the living room to read the Divination Ultimate Art. Forty minutester, the aroma of meat mixed with the aroma of the vermicelli filled the entire living room. Yu Huang put away the Divination Ultimate Art and went to the kitchen. She opened the kitchen ss window so that the kitchen could ventte. After another hour, the demon beast hoof was finally stewed until it was soft. After Yu Huang filled arge bowl for herself, she held the bowl while sniffing the fragrance of the meat as shemented, "How delicious!" After Yu Huang finished therge bowl of demon beast hoof and vermicelli quickly, she washed the bowl before letting out a long yawn. Yu Huang touched her stomach andmented, "People really get a lot sleepier when they''re pregnant." Yu Huang shook her head and sighed as she returned to her room. . About ten minutester, a pile of shiny ck hair climbed up from the wall. The pile of hair flipped over the window and came into the vi''s kitchen. After the pile of hairpletely entered the kitchen, in the next second, it turned into a tall yet badly mangled monster. After the monster opened the pot on the stove and saw that there was still a lot of food left in the pot, it was so hungry that it grabbed it with its hand and ate it. After taking two bites, it felt that something was missing, so it opened the fridge and took the chili sauce jar. It washed the chili in the jar with vermicelli soup and poured it all into the pot. This way, this pot of vermicelli demon beast hoof stew became spicy. The monster picked up the pot and started wolfing the vermicelli down. The monster quickly finished the food in the pot and returned the way it came from the kitchen window. After leaving the vi, the monster ran towards the forest on theke ind. However, when it looked up, it saw a beautiful woman emitting red psychic power standing in front of it. Yu Huang held the psychic power arrow as she pulled the Aofeng Longbow. She smiled at the monster coldly and snorted as she said, "Glutton, I''ve finally caught you!" Yu Huang suddenly let go of the psychic power arrow, and the red arrow instantly whistled towards the monster. The monster turned around to escape. However, when it turned around, it realized that its surroundings were actually filled with an inescapable formed by psychic power. The monster had no way to escape and was pierced through by the psychic arrow. Then, its body flew back quickly and was nailed to the wall by the arrow. "Hoho¡­" The monster stuck out its tongue and snorted in pain. After its stomach was suddenly injured, it threw up all the food it had just eaten. However, the monster actually reached out and caught the noodles that had yet to be digested before stuffing them back into its stomach. That disgusting scene made Yu Huang frown. This¡­ How long had this monster been hungry for? "Who are you?" Yu Huang walked to the corner of the wall. Even though she was holding her breath, she could still smell the rotten stench. The monster had no face, and its entire body was badly mangled. and the two pitch-ck eyeballs in the bloody skull''s eye sockets were the only organs on its body. After it lowered its head, it looked at Yu Huang in pain and stammered a few times before saying in a low voice, "Nian Xingguang¡­" After hearing the monster''s words clearly, Yu Huang was slightly stunned. "Nian Xingguang?" Yu Huang suddenly grabbed the monster''s hair and pulled it off the wall before mercilessly smashing it onto the ground. Then, she teleported in front of the monster and raised her foot to step on the monster''s chest. The rotten flesh on the monster''s chest instantly shot out. "How do you know Sheng Xiao''s grandma''s name?" After the monster spat out blood and vermicelli, it stared at the blue sky in a daze as it repeated over and over again, "Nian Xingguang." Yu Huang looked at the monster under her feet in shock. Suddenly, a light shed. Yu Huang thought of something and suddenly opened the school badge on her shoulder. After she turned on themunication function, she sent Sheng Xiao a message. "Brother Xiao, have you caught the Subus Witch yet?" At that moment, Sheng Xiao, Ye Qingyang, and Zhan Wuya had been lying in ambush in the center of the forest in the training area for four days. However, they didn''t find any traces of the Subus Witch. They even found the big tree where the Subus Witch usually rested and a few strands of the Subus Witch''s hair on the tree branch. However, the Subus Witch had vanished without a trace. "Sheng Xiao, did the Subus Witch hide because it had a premonition that we were going to catch it?" As Ye Qingyang stood on the tree crown and looked down at the forest below, he felt frustrated. "Let''s go back. It''s a waste of time to wait." Zhan Wuya agreed with Ye Qingyang. "Come again next time." Sheng Xiao could only give up. "Alright¡­" Sheng Xiao was about to fly down from the tree crown when the badge lit up. Sheng Xiao noticed that Yu Huang''s profile picture was shing, so he quickly opened the message. After reading Yu Huang''s message, Sheng Xiao replied with a frown, "We haven''t found it yet. The Subus Witch most likely sensed our approach and is hiding." After receiving Sheng Xiao''s reply, Yu Huang looked at the long-haired monster under her feet with aplicated expression. Then, she told Sheng Xiao, "Come back. Your grandfather seems to havee." Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows when he saw the message and he thought that Yu Huang was joking with him. [This sort of joke isn''t funny at all.] Yu Huang clicked her tongue and took a photo of the Subus Witch. Then, she sent the message to Sheng Xiao and asked, "Look, is this the Subus Witch?" After Sheng Xiao zoomed in on the picture, he saw the monster in the picture. Its flesh and blood were rotten, and its hair was all over the ground. It had no face and only had a pair of ferocious ck eyes. Sheng Xiao could no longer remain calm anymore. "Damn, the Subus Witch went to Yu Huang''s ce." "What?" Ye Qingyang became as anxious as if his home was on fire and his paralyzed mother was still lying on the bed. He immediately disappeared from the spot and turned into a beam of light as he rushed towards the vi area on theke ind. As Zhan Wuya stared at the light that disappeared in the blink of an eye, he couldn''t help but ask Sheng Xiao in shock, "Something happened to your wife, but why is Ye Qingyang more anxious than you?" Sheng Xiao wasn''t angry at all and he marveled with relief, "As expected of my son." Zhan Wuya was speechless. Were these people crazy? Chapter 1296 Demon Suppressing Eagle After Yu Huang bent down and pulled the badly mangled monster up from the ground, she brought it into the living room and ced it on the floor. The other party''s flesh and blood were all festering and it didn''t even have any clothes to cover its body. It was really demeaning to his pride, so Yu Huang picked up the nket on the sofa and walked towards the monster. After Yu Huang brought the nket to the monster, she bent down and warily used the nket to cover the monster''s body. As she stared at the monster''s terrifying face at a close distance, Yu Huang said in a low voice, "On ount of the fact that you might be my husband''s grandfather, I can''t let you run around naked. Don''t think about escaping or ambushing me. Believe me, you''re not my match." If they really fought, Yu Huang might not be able to defeat the other party, but this thing was clearly very afraid of psychic power. After Yu Huang activated her psychic power, the other party''s strength was greatly suppressed, so it could be seen that its body was definitely filled with filth. After Yu Huang used the nket to cover the monster''s body and tied the two horns of the nket around the sword inserted in the monster''s chest, it looked quite fashionable. As the monster sat on the ground, its rotten flesh turned into blood that dripped onto the floor bit by bit. The entire room reeked of the smell of a rotting corpse. It had been a long time since Yu Huang had smelled such a strong stench. When she lived in the Doomsday Era on Earth, she often smelled rancid stenches. As Yu Huang sat on the sofa and sized up the monster sitting on the ground silently, she felt a little sad. If this monster was really Sheng Xiao''s grandfather, he must have experienced unimaginable torture and pain. At that moment, footsteps sounded outside the room. The footsteps were light, and they were not as calm as Sheng Xiao''s. The only person in the room who had such footsteps was the ghostly cultivator Ye Qingyang. After Yu Huang raised her head and looked at the entrance, she saw Ye Qingyang walking in quickly from outside the door. She raised her eyebrows as she asked, "You''re back so soon?" After Ye Qingyang stopped in his tracks and looked at Yu Huang with concern, he felt relieved when he saw that Yu Huang wasn''t injured. He told Yu Huang, "I came back first. Sheng Xiao will be here soon." Sheng Xiao was a Grand Master. Naturally, he wasn''t as fast as Ye Qingyang. Yu Huang instantly understood the meaning behind Ye Qingyang''s words, so she looked at Ye Qingyang with a smile and asked directly, "Are you worried about me?" Ye Qingyang snorted. "I''m just worried about the children in your stomach." "Tsk." Yu Huang could not be bothered to expose Ye Qingyang''s thoughts. This fellow was clearly worried about her. "Where''s the Subus Witch?" Ye Qingyang asked. Yu Huang nced at the back of the sofa and said, "He''s hiding behind the sofa." The second before Ye Qingyang opened the door and entered, the Subus Witch heard amotion, so she turned into a ball of hair and slid behind the sofa. The Subus Witch seemed to be very afraid of meeting people. It seemed quite sociophobic. After Ye Qingyang walked behind the sofa quickly and lowered his head, he saw a sapphire blue velvet nket covering the ground. Something seemed to be squirming under the nket. Ye Qingyang was about to bend down and remove the nket when Sheng Xiao and Zhan Wuya returned to the vi. After the two of them walked in from the courtyard, they wrinkled their noses at the rotten smell that filled the room. Zhan Wuya said in a low voice, "The rotten smell is so strong. It''s not an exaggeration to say that it''s like there are a hundred corpses hidden in your house." When he entered the room, Zhan Wuya saw Yu Huang sitting on the sofa and he nodded at Yu Huang to greet her. "Hello, Yu Huang." "Hello, Mr. Wuya." Yu Huang stood up from the sofa and pointed in the direction Ye Qingyang was as she said to Sheng Xiao, "Brother Xiao, look. Is that the Subus Witch?" Sheng Xiao nodded and came to Ye Qingyang''s side. Then, he looked down at the squirming nket on the ground as he asked Yu Huang, "You even covered it with a nket?" Yu Huang said, "I can''t watch our grandfather run around naked." "It''s not my grandfather." Sheng Xiao rejected this possibility immediately. He was very resistant to this idea. Sheng Xiao didn''t find the monster disgusting. He just didn''t want to believe that the monster was his grandfather. He could not bear the idea of his grandfather suffering so much. He would rather his grandfather be dead than ept a half-human, half-monster. Yu Huang knew what Sheng Xiao was resistant to, so she didn''t argue with him about the Subus Witch. "Let us see if it''s the Subus Witch or not first." After Ye Qingyang grabbed the trembling nket and lifted it, the true appearance of the thing hidden under it was immediately revealed. Chapter 1297 Demon Suppressing Eagle A ck sticky liquid was stuck tightly to the floor, as if a construction worker sshed asphalt that had just been boiled and melted on the ground sloppily. Ye Qingyang stared at the pile of ck things dubiously. Then, he turned to look at Sheng Xiao and asked in surprise, "This is the Subus Witch? Didn''t they say that Subus Witches have long hair?" Zhan Wuya stared at the pile of things on the ground with a frown and said, "Sheng Xiao, are you mistaken? Subus Witches are not like this." Sheng Xiao found it strange too, so he asked Yu Huang, "What''s going on?" Yu Huang didn''t exin. She suddenly extended her right hand, and five clusters of true fire-type psychic power instantly burned at her fingertips. While ying with the psychic power me in her right hand, Yu Huang said in a low voice, "Hair is the easiest thing to ignite. It''s said that the longer the hair, the stronger the cultivation level. If I burn all your hair and destroy your cultivation, will you mind? After I burn your hair, I won''t kill you. I will send you back to the depths of the forest and let you be bullied by those great demons. You will never be able to eat or sleep well¡­" The ck thing seemed to understand Yu Huang''s words. It suddenly twisted and stood up from the ground in the blink of an eye. After the pile of ck asphalt turned into a two-meter-tall bamboo pole humanoid long-haired monster, the monster faced everyone, Its flesh and blood were festering, and white bones could be seen clearly at its knees and elbows. "What exactly is this?!" Zhan Wuya took a step back in dismay. Hepared the monster in front of him to the image of the Subus Witch in his memory and analyzed it calmly. "The Subus Witch is indeed in the form of a long-haired monster with a human body, but the Subus Witch''s body should be covered in hard scales, even its face should be covered in scales. As for the Subus Witches who have lost their scales, they will die." "What exactly is this?" It clearly wasn''t a Subus Witch. Ye Qingyang nodded in agreement with Zhan Wuya. "I''ve dealt with Subus Witches before. Subus Witches don''t look like this. Instead of calling this thing a Subus Witch, it''s more like a monster that has mutated from a human." Ye Qingyang frowned and stared into the monster''s eyes as he said, "Look, aren''t its eyes exactly the same as a human''s?" Upon hearing this, Zhan Wuya stared at the long-haired monster''s eyes for a moment before saying in shock, "That''s right, these are indeed human eyes." Sheng Xiao''s expression darkened when he heard Zhan Wuya and Ye Qingyang''s analysis. He suddenly pulled out the Dragon Sword and pressed it against the monster''s neck and throat as he asked sternly, "Tell me, how do you know Sheng Pinghui?!" Upon hearing the name Sheng Pinghui, the monster snorted twice, as if it had something to say. Seeing that, Yu Huang told Sheng Xiao, "Brother Xiao, I''ve set up a psychic power in this room, so it can''t escape easily." Sheng Xiao hesitated for a moment before putting away the Dragon Sword. "Hoho." The monster opened its throat to say something, but it blurted out another name. "Nian Xingguang¡­" Sheng Xiao''s gaze became even more fierce when he heard her name. "Nian Xingguang is my grandmother''s name. You really know my grandfather. Subus Witch, how do you know my grandfather?" The Subus Witch seemed to have been possessed and chanted Nian Xingguang''s name repeatedly. Ye Qingyang pursed his lips and sat down against the arm of the sofa as he said, "Stop asking. This fool isn''t that smart." Zhan Wuya stared at the Subus Witch''s throat for a while before suddenly saying, "Is there something in his throat?" Zhan Wuya took two steps forward and flew behind the Subus Witch. After Zhan Wuya approached the Subus Witch from behind, he grabbed its chin with his left hand and pulled open its upper jaw with his right. Then, he said to Sheng Xiao and the others, "Look at his throat!" Sheng Xiao looked up at the Subus Witch''s throat, but he didn''t see anything. Then, he reached his hand into the Subus Witch''s throat and his fingers reached the bottom of the Subus Witch''s throat. When Sheng Xiao touched the foreign object, he said, "There is indeed something." Sheng Xiao grabbed it and uprooted it from the Subus Witch''s flesh and blood. After that thing was pulled out, the Subus Witch suddenly grabbed its neck and coughed while blood flowed from the corner of its mouth. After Sheng Xiao opened his palm, everyone looked down at his palm and realized that it was a ck wooden object in the shape of a butterfly. The back of the object was covered in strange runes that made people feel ufortable. As Yu Huang stared at the runes on the wooden carving, she said thoughtfully, "This thing seems to be something that suppresses evil¡­" Zhan Wuya''s expression changed slightly as he said, "It''s the Demon Suppressing Eagle." "What is a Demon Suppressing Eagle?" Everyone looked at Zhan Wuya at the same time. At this moment, Zhan Wuya''s expression was indescribably strange and he looked at the Demon Suppressing Eagle hesitantly. Just as he was about to say something, he stopped. After some consideration, Zhan Wuya shook his head and said, "There''s something I have to investigate." "Sheng Xiao." Zhan Wuya stared at the Demon Suppressing Eagle in Sheng Xiao''s hand as he said humbly, "Can you lend me this? I need it to investigate something." After Sheng Xiao put it away, he rejected Zhan Wuya''s request firmly. "I''m sorry, Mr. Wuya, but this thing is rted to my grandfather. Please forgive me for not giving it to you, unless you can tell me where this thinges from." Ye Qingyang snorted at Zhan Wuya and mocked, "Zhan Wuya, you clearly know that there''s something wrong with this thing, but you refuse to exin its origins and are even in a hurry to take it away. Could it be that you want to cover up something for someone?" Zhan Wuya red at Ye Qingyang unhappily and condemned him angrily, "Ye Qingyang, I''ve always respected you, so please speak with more respect." When Ye Qingyang thought of Zhan Wuya''s attitude when he interacted with him, his attitude became a little friendlier. However, he wouldn''t let Zhan Wuya off just because of this. Chapter 1298 Sheng Xiao: My Heart Aches For Him (1) "Zhan Wuya, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao don''t know what the Demon Suppressing Eagle is, but I do. Do you really think I don''t know what you''re protecting?" After Ye Qingyang nced at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao, he reached out to grab the Demon Suppressing Eagle in Sheng Xiao''s hand. Sheng Xiao wanted to scold him, but he stopped himself. Sheng Xiao''s intuition told him that Ye Qingyang wouldn''t do anything to harm him. As Ye Qingyang sat on the armrest of the sofa, he deliberately shook the Demon Suppressing Eagle at Zhan Wuya a few times and said with a sneer, "Who doesn''t know that Prime Emperor Jiuxiao of the War God n is not only a powerful Combat Master, but also a profound talisman master? 170 years ago, the reason he was able to sessfully kill that great fiendish cultivator was that he had a Demon Suppressing Eagle in his hand." "And this Demon Suppressing Eagle is a ninth-grade spirit artifact that came from Duan Fen! The Demon Suppressing Talisman on it came from Prime Emperor Jiuxiao. Back then, when Prime Emperor Jiuxiao subdued the demon, he personally sent this Demon Suppressing Eagle into the body of a great fiendish cultivator in front of dozens of Prime Master big shots before suppressing it." Ye Qingyang grabbed the Demon Suppressing Eagle and questioned Zhan Wuya in a sharp tone, "I want to ask you, why is this Demon Suppressing Eagle that is closely rted to your biological father and Mentor hidden in the throat of this Subus Witch?!" After knowing that there was a story behind the Demon Suppressing Eagle, Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang looked at Zhan Wuya with hostility. "Mr. Wuya, do you know something?" Sheng Xiao asked meaningfully. What he really wanted to ask was: "Are you trying to cover up the truth to protect someone you care about?" Zhan Wuya felt helpless when he saw the disappointment and hostility in Sheng Xiao''s eyes. "What Ye Qingyang said is indeed true." Zhan Wuyamented. "This Demon Suppressing Eagle is indeed a level-nine Spirit Tool forged by my biological father, and the curse on the Demon Suppressing Eagle is indeed a curse created by my mentor." "A hundred and seventy years ago, my mentor relied on this Demon Suppressing Eagle to sessfully suppress the great demon in the forest where the ck Eye was forever. After that battle, my mentor also became the number one expert in the Cang Lang Continent and became famous worldwide. At that time, he was in the limelight and no one dared to cross him." "I was unwilling to reveal the secret behind this Demon Suppressing Eagle because, like Ye Qingyang, I suspected whether my mentor had sessfully suppressed the demon back then. However, he''s my mentor after all. I was raised by him and educated by him, so how can I bear to reveal all of this in public?" Zhan Wuya told Sheng Xiao, "I want to borrow this Demon Suppressing Eagle because I want to go back and ask my mentor what''s going on. I have the same doubts as Ye Qingyang. I don''t understand why the Demon Suppressing Eagle that should be suppressed in the demon body of a great demon would appear on the Subus Witch. I even suspect that the Subus Witch in front of me is that big fiendish cultivator. However, I don''t understand why the big fiendish cultivator appeared in the inner academy of Cang Lang Academy when he was clearly trapped in the demon beast forest at the border of the Northern Yan Cang Realm and the Central Continent." "I have too many questions in mind and I want to verify them urgently." This was all that was on Zhan Wuya''s mind. After he heard Zhan Wuya''s exnation, the hostility in Sheng Xiao''s eyes faded a little, but his gaze was still cold. "Zhan Wuya, I still can''t give you the Demon Suppressing Eagle because I''m also curious about the identity of this Subus Witch. After I figure out the real rtionship between this Subus Witch and my grandfather, I''ll give you the Demon Suppressing Eagle." "Although our trip to capture the Subus Witch ended in failure, thank you for apanying me on this trip these days. If you need a teammate to do missions with next time, feel free to look for me." Sheng Xiao was basically asking him to leave. Zhan Wuya understood what Sheng Xiao meant. He took a deep look at the Demon Suppressing Eagle before nodding and preparing to leave. Just as Zhan Wuya was about to walk out of the vi, he suddenly heard Yu Huang say, "Mr. Wuya, if you trust me, don''t hang that moth painting on the wall anymore." Zhan Wuya had long been suspicious of the moth painting, so when he heard Yu Huang mention the moth painting again, Zhan Wuya simply voiced his doubts. "Yu Huang, tell me directly, what''s wrong with that painting?" Chapter 1299 Sheng Xiao: My Heart Aches For Him (2) Yu Huang said, "I can''t put it in words, but it makes me ufortable. I''m a Purifying Spirit Master, so I''m born with sharp senses. If you believe me, put it away for the time being." Zhan Wuya didn''t express his stance and left directly. As soon as Zhan Wuya left, Ye Qingyang threw the Demon Suppressing Eagle to Sheng Xiao. Then, he pursed his lips and said, "What a hypocritical old thing. Who knows what happened during the Demon Suppressing War back then?" After Ye Qingyangid down on the sofa, he nestled in the middle of the armchair and stared at Yu Huang''s stomach. "Little babies, look. This is human nature. The two of you have to work hard. Remember to grow more brains in your mother''s stomach these few years. In the future, you have to be sly foxes. Don''t be schemed against by others." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang smiled and asked Ye Qingyang, "What? You''re starting prenatal education for my children already?" Ye Qingyang didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with his words at all. He said, "This is called teaching by example. Yu Huang, don''t raise these two children of yours into idiots." He leaned against the sofa as hemented, "Everyone says that ghost cultivation is terrifying, but I think ghosts are very innocent. Even if they''re fierce and evil, they''re an open book, unlike humans. Although Prime Emperor Jiuxiao looks decent, just based on the fact that he knows that Zhan Jianxue is a bad person but didn''t punish her and even brought her home to protect her shows that he''s evil." "If my daughter dares to y dirty tricks on her family, it''ll be considered merciful if I don''t break her kneecap with a kick." Ye Qingyang cursed as he went upstairs. After he went upstairs, Yu Huang shrugged with a smile. "When we first met, I thought that he was a cold and unapproachable man. Now, I''ve seen through his nature. He''s just a straightforward person." Sheng Xiao smiled. He agreed with Yu Huang''s assessment of Ye Qingyang. However, when his gazended on the festering Subus Witch in front of him, his gaze instantly turned cold. Who the hell was this person¡­ Seeing that he couldn''t get any useful information from the Subus Witch for the time being, Sheng Xiao asked Yu Huang, "Is there any way to get rid of his rotten smell?" He pointed at the backyard of the vi and said, "I remember there''s an underground storeroom in the backyard, so let''s ce it in the backyard." Yu Huang couldn''t bear to see him like this, so she said, "If he''s really your grandfather¡­" This time, Sheng Xiao didn''t reject the possibility. He pondered for a moment before saying, "I''ll get him a bed." With that, he left the vi and nned to go to the dormitory opposite theke to buy a bed. After watching Sheng Xiao leave, Yu Huang suddenly turned around and walked to the Subus Witch. As she stared at the Subus Witch''s hand, which was so rotten that only some flesh was still stuck to its finger bones, she hesitated for a moment before reaching out to hold its right hand. Then, Yu Huang closed her eyes. She wanted to pry into the Subus Witch''s past. However, this time, she failed to activate the Eternal Eye. Presumably, she was just lucky to have sessfully pried into the golden hairpin''s past by touching Jing Jiaren''s golden hairpin today. It seemed that she had to hurry up and enter seclusion to improve her divination skills as soon as possible. Soon, Yu Huang was hungry again. Seeing that it was almost dark, she rolled up her sleeves and went to the kitchen to make dinner. It had been a long time since she made a delicious meal for Sheng Xiao. In the evening, Sheng Xiao carried the bed back to the backyard of the vi. Yu Huang was making soup. After she turned down the fire, she turned her psychic power into a rope and tied the Subus Witch up tightly like a dumpling. Then, she pulled the dumpling to the backyard. When Sheng Xiao moved the bed into the basement, Yu Huang brought the Subus Witch into the basement. Sheng Xiao spread the nket on the bed. Afterying the nket out, he suddenly lifted it again. "Its flesh and blood are very rotten, so it probably won''t be able to sleep under the nket." Yu Huang leaned against the wall and grabbed the rope that was tied to the Subus Witch. As Yu Huang looked at Sheng Xiao gently, she suddenly asked him, "Brother Xiao, what will you do if there''s evidence that the Subus Witch is your grandfather?" Sheng Xiao folded the nket silently. After folding the nket, he raised his head and stared at the Subus Witch as he said with a gloomy gaze, "Then find the person who harmed him and give the person a taste of his own medicine." Yu Huang continued, "Actually, you''re already beginning to believe that he''s your grandfather, right?" Chapter 1300 Sheng Xiao: My Heart Aches For Him (3) Yu Huang thought that Sheng Xiao would refuse to discuss this topic, but she heard Sheng Xiao say, "My heart aches for him." As he looked at the Subus Witch and smelled the stenching from his body, his voice was choked with sobs. "My grandfather was a handsome man. In the era he lived in, he was the most handsome man in the cultivation world. How did he be like this?" After Sheng Xiao sat on the bed, he lowered his head and said, "You said that he was discovered by you because he stole your food. I can''t imagine how he survived all these years. He¡­" Sheng Xiao couldn''t bear to continue. When Yu Huang saw this scene, she felt upset as well. She told Sheng Xiao, "Don''t be sad. I will find out the truth with you. I will avenge him with you. If the Subus Witch is really your grandfather, then he will enjoy double the happiness in the future. We have to work hard to let him have grandchildren." "Just take it that he''s undergoing tribtion now. In the future, his hard work will pay off and he will be able to enjoy his life." Although he knew that these were just words offort, Sheng Xiao felt better. He nodded and went to the Subus Witch''s side. Then, he held its arm and sent it to the bed. After Sheng Xiao squatted down beside it, he looked into its fierce eyes as he said gently, "Do you still remember Sheng Lingfeng?" The Subus Witch didn''t react at all. Yu Huang told Sheng Xiao, "It''s neither a human nor a Witch, so it might have forgotten all its past memories. Brother Xiao, stop asking." The more he asked, the more heartbreaking he would feel. "Okay." After Sheng Xiao stood up and walked towards Yu Huang, he said to Yu Huang, "Set up an inescapable here. Don''t let anyone approach." After a pause, Sheng Xiao continued, "Other than me, who is connected to you by a marriagepact, no one else can be let in." There were many people with hidden potential in this academy, so who knew how many people were good at high-level Phantom Transformation Techniques? Even if Yu Huang''s psychic power could sense the soul aura of other people, it was always possible to make mistakes. To be safe, Sheng Xiao wouldn''t let anyone into the basement. Yu Huang agreed with Sheng Xiao''s decision and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll send him food regrly and take good care of him." "Yes. Let''s go." A stone staircase led towards the upper level. Yu Huang walked in front while Sheng Xiao followed behind. The Subus Witch, who was sitting on the bed, raised its head slowly. As it stared at Sheng Xiao''s back, its eyes darted around. Then, it opened its mouth and shouted hoarsely, "Little¡­ little pixie¡­" Sheng Xiao froze when he heard it call him little pixie. Yu Huang also stopped. After Sheng Xiao turned around and looked at the Subus Witch, his vision became blurry. He told the Subus Witch, "That''s right. Little pixie is Sheng Lingfeng''s nickname. My father once told me that his favorite toy since he was young was the pixie robot that my grandpa designed for him. When he was young, he always rode the pixie in Yufu City. That''s why he awakened a pixie beast form." The Subus Witch didn''t understand what Sheng Xiao was saying. It just stared at Sheng Xiao''s face nkly as it shouted again, "Little pixie¡­" Sheng Xiao and Sheng Lingfeng looked very simr. When they were silent, they looked very imposing. The Subus Witch probably mistook Sheng Xiao for Sheng Lingfeng. When Sheng Pinghui left the Holy Spirit Continent, Sheng Lingfeng had just turned twenty, so he looked very simr to the current Sheng Xiao. Chapter 1301 Untitled After leaving the basement, Sheng Xiao sat down on thewn and said to Yu Huang, "Sit with me for a while." Yu Huang sat down beside Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao only needed someone to apany him and listen to his thoughts. As he looked at the sunset, he suddenly said, "You must have seen those soulmps in the Soul Hall." There was a Soul Hall in Yufu City. Every year, on the day of the Sacrifice Festival, men, women, old, and young in Yufu City would line up to kowtow to the Soul Hall to thank their predecessors for their contributions and pray for a happier future. After Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao got married, Sheng Lingfeng summoned the elders of the n to the Soul Hall and asked Yu Huang to kneel down to pay her respects in front of the Soul Hall. Then, Yu Huang officially became a member of Yufu City. The soulmps of all the Beast Tamers in Yufu City were in the Soul Hall. The soulmps of the previous elders, previous Patriarchs, and the Patriarchs'' wives were ced on the wall facing the door of the Soul Hall. Yu Huang still remembered the appearance of the Soul Hall clearly. Nodding her head, Yu Huang said, "Of course I remember." Sheng Xiao continued, "Only Beast Tamers who have awakened their beast form, can control spiritual energy, and have spiritual consciousness can extract a very small wisp of spiritual consciousness from their bodies and put it into themp to light up the soulmp. Actually, the wick of the soulmp is the spiritual consciousness of every Beast Tamer, not the soul aura." Yu Huang said, "Of course I know that. Generally speaking, only when the Beast Tamer''s Beast Heart is destroyed and their spiritual energy dissipates and they lose their cultivation will their spiritual consciousness automatically dissipate. Then, the soulmp will be extinguished." "Strictly speaking, the destruction of the soulmp doesn''t mean that its owner is really dead. It only means that the owner encountered a cmity and its Beast Heart was destroyed. However, injuries that are serious enough to destroy one''s Beast Heart can also take one''s life." "That''s right." Sheng Xiao nodded in agreement with Yu Huang. "Under normal circumstances, when a soulmp in the Soul Hall is extinguished, we assume that the nsman is dead. Therefore, 170 years ago, when my father saw my grandfather''s soulmp extinguished, he assumed that my grandfather was dead." Sheng Xiao crossed his legs and bent them. Then, he buried his face between his legs and sobbed softly. "From the moment I became sensible, I knew that my grandfather had been dead for a hundred years. That''s why I couldn''t ept the idea that the Subus Witch might be my grandfather." "I would rather my grandfather have died in battle than ept the fact that he was still living in pain. For 170 years, he had always maintained his inhuman appearance and hid in the forest of the inner academy in such degradation. If I hadn''t happened to meet him and understood hisnguage, I might have killed him myself¡­" "That''s my biological grandfather¡­" Although Sheng Xiao had already recovered most of Yu Aofeng''s memories and knew that he and Yu Aofeng were the same person, Sheng Xiao''s life was also a part of his experience. Ever since he was born, he was the young master of Yufu City. He grew up in Yufu City and was educated there, so Yufu City was his home. To Sheng Xiao, Yufu City and Dragon Vein Mountain were both his hometowns. The dead old dragon and the citizens of Yufu City were people that Sheng Xiao couldn''t forget. Therefore, when he thought about how he almost killed his biological grandfather, Sheng Xiao felt afraid, dismayed, and angry. He hated the person who had harmed his grandfather to this extent. ording to Zhan Wuya, in the Demon Subduing War 170 years ago, Sheng Pinghui was also the victim of a great fiendish cultivator, who possessed his body. It was only right for Zhan Jiuxiao to kill the great demon, but it was wrong to kill Sheng Pinghui. Zhan Jiuxiao imed that he killed Sheng Pinghui because his daughter was raped and he couldn''t face Sheng Pinghui, but only an idiot would be fooled by that excuse. Sheng Xiao had seen Zhan Jiuxiao before. He didn''t think that a big shot like Zhan Jiuxiao, who had lived for a thousand years, would be a rash person who would kill his disciple that easily. He just harbored resentment towards the fact that the demon had borrowed Sheng Pinghui''s body to abduct his daughter, which brought shame to him. He killed Sheng Pinghui in order to establish his prestige. After all, Sheng Pinghui was from a small world and had no support. Seeing the hatred in Sheng Xiao''s eyes, Yu Huang guessed what he was thinking. She patted Sheng Xiao''s arm as she analyzed calmly, "Brother Xiao, believe me, what happened 170 years ago is not that simple." Sheng Xiao was stunned. "Do you think there was something else going on?" Yu Huang said, "ording to Zhan Wuya''s story, there''s indeed nothing suspicious about what happened 170 years ago. However, I keep feeling that this matter is not simple, especially after I saw the moth painting at Zhan Wuya''s house." "Although I can''t say what''s wrong with that moth painting, my intuition tells me that this matter is not simple." After Yu Huang stood up and looked at the demon beast forest where the training area was, she muttered softly, "He died a long time ago, so how did hee to the inner academy?" This was what Yu Huang couldn''t figure out. At that moment, she suddenly heard Sheng Xiao say, "Do you think the fiendish cultivator from 170 years ago is really the fiendish cultivator who was killed a thousand years ago?" Yu Huang''s eyes suddenly widened. "You mean¡­" Yu Huang looked up at Sheng Xiao. When she met his cold gaze, her heart skipped a beat. "Brother Xiao, are you suspecting that the fiendish cultivator from 170 years ago wasn''t a fiendish cultivator at all, but your grandpa?" Yu Huang was frightened by Sheng Xiao''s guess. "Isn''t this too farfetched?" Yu Huang hadn''t thought of this at all. Sheng Xiao asked Yu Huang, "Zhan Wuya said that Zhan Wuya personally injected the Demon Suppressing Eagle into the body of a great fiendish cultivator in front of dozens of Prime Master big shots. That was how he sessfully suppressed the great fiendish cultivator. However, there was also a Demon Suppressing Eagle in my grandpa''s throat." "The idea I proposed just now does sound very farfetched, but the truth is often shocking and unexpected. Haven''t you seen it often? Thepassionate Supremacy Xuan Ye was the leader of the Blood Peacock n, who killed young Beast Tamers, and the person who wants to use the billions of living beings on the Holy Spirit Continent toplete his revival n was precisely the Divine Master who created the Holy Spirit Continent." "If the fiendish cultivator was your grandpa, this matter isn''t that farfetched." ? Yu Huang waspletely convinced by Sheng Xiao''s analysis. "You''re right. Often, the more ridiculous a scenario seems, the more likely it is to be the truth. But¡­" Yu Huang frowned slightly as she said in confusion, "Who framed your grandfather as the fiendish cultivator? Could it be Zhan Wuya? Was it all a scheme? " Chapter 1302 Untitled "Before I get to the bottom of it, I can''t jump to any rash conclusions." When Sheng Xiao suddenly sniffed something, he turned around and looked at the vi behind him as he asked Yu Huang, "Do you smell burnt meat?" Yu Huang was stunned and eximed, "My soup!" After she hurriedly ran back to the kitchen and opened the enamel pot, she saw that the soup in the pot had long been boiled dry, while the chicken was stuck to the bottom of the pot and had already been burned. She suddenly became irritable. "Damn, is it that difficult to drink a mouthful of soup?" Yu Huang had been craving chicken soup since this morning. She thought about how Sheng Xiao liked it too, so she waited until nighttime to make this pot of soup, since she wanted to drink it with Sheng Xiao. In the end, the soup was ruined. Yu Huang threw down the spoon angrily and it made a loud ng. She felt a lump in her throat for some reason and turned around to lean against the stove. With a vexed expression, shemented, "If only my father was still here. His chicken soup was the best¡­" Yu Huang suddenly broke down. Even adults could have mental breakdowns in an instant, not to mention a pregnant woman. Sheng Xiao came over at this moment and felt upset when he heard Yu Huang mention Yu Donghai. Sheng Xiao strode into the kitchen and hugged Yu Huang. Then, he pressed the back of her head with his finger as heforted her gently, "It''s okay. I''ll make it for you again." Yu Huang couldn''t help but vent her anger on Sheng Xiao. "It''s all your fault. Why did you have to drag me over there to sit when I was cooking?!" Yu Huang pointed at the burnt spirit chicken in the enamel pot and said aggrievedly, "I''ve been craving this for the entire day. Is it so difficult for me to eat something delicious?!" Sheng Xiao was helpless when he saw Yu Huang lose her temper. At that moment, Ye Qingyang happened toe downstairs to pour water and witnessed to see Yu Huang re up. He saw that Sheng Xiao was a little confused, so he said, "It''s normal for a pregnant woman to have hormornal imbnce in the early stages of pregnancy and be a little emotionally unstable. Besides, she''s going to be pregnant for seven years. I think she''s just losing control of her emotions because she''s been hungry for a long time." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang realized that she had lost her temper at Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao realized that the pregnancy put huge pressure on Yu Huang. Ye Qingyang walked into the kitchen and leaned against the central ind. Then, he asked Yu Huang, "Did you not eat the Spirit Grass and Spirit Fruit we left for you?" Yu Huang said, "One bite costs at least as much as a house, so I couldn''t bear to." She had be as stingy as Lin Jiansheng. Ye Qingyang patted Sheng Xiao''s shoulder with a smile and teased him. "It''s because you''re too poor that your wife is saving money for you." Sheng Xiao didn''t refute Ye Qingyang''s words. He even agreed with Ye Qingyang. "If I give you Spirit Grasses and Spirit Fruits, just eat them. I''ll think of a way to get more Spirit Grasses and Spirit Fruits. I''ll definitely raise our children into bing smart and witty." Yu Huangughed again. "I''m fine. I was just influenced by my mentor. Besides, how can I not know what you''re capable of? Do you, the Dragon Prince,ck this bit of money?" Sheng Xiao seemed to have thought of something when he heard Yu Huang''s words and he said, "If you didn''t say it, I would have forgotten that Yu Aofeng once saved arge sum of dowry in order to marry you. It still hasn''t been used yet." Sheng Xiao stared at Yu Huang''s stomach and said, "It''s time to take it out to raise the children." Upon hearing this, Ye Qingyang raised his eyebrows and asked Sheng Xiao, "Are you really Yu Aofeng?" From Sheng Xiao''s words, he clearly had Yu Aofeng''s memories. When he thought about how Sheng Xiao sessfully summoned the nine dragon phantoms that day and forced Prime Emperor Dongshen to apologize, Ye Qingyang finally believed that Sheng Xiao was Yu Aofeng. Sheng Xiao nodded, but didn''t exin anything else. He only said to Yu Huang, "Go out and rest for a while. I''ll make you soup. I have to go on a long trip after dinner." Yu Huang asked him, "Where are you going?" Sheng Xiao revealed a shocking piece of information, "Go to the Demon Beast Continent to dig for treasures." Yu Huang was shocked. "You want to go to the Demon Beast Continent?" Ye Qingyang was shocked too and he asked Sheng Xiao, "You don''t have a pass to the Demon Beast Continent, so you can''t go to the Demon Beast Continent." Sheng Xiao nced at Ye Qingyang and said, "The Dragon Race can travel through space." However, the price was high. Sheng Xiao would definitely be injured if he went to the Demon Beast Continent. When Yu Huang thought about how Sheng Xiao had traveled from the Demon Beast Continent to the Cang Lang Continent and was injured, she said, "No! I won''t allow you to go to the Demon Beast Continent alone." Sheng Xiao couldn''t be injured, but he had to get the treasure back. Yu Huang suddenly looked out the window and stared at the universe above the deep sky of the inner academy as she said, "Don''t forget that there are ready-made perfect mounts in the deste ce." What other transportation method was more convenient than riding a unicorn through different time spaces? "A unicorn is a top-grade mount that is better at devouring space than even a Void Swallowing Beast." Yu Huang blinked at Sheng Xiao. "Why don''t we catch a unicorn?" Before Sheng Xiao could express his stance, Ye Qingyang rejected this suggestion. "Don''t think about it. That''s impossible." Ye Qingyang told them, "The unicorns don''t take on masters. They have lived in the deste ce for generations and never stepped into the outside world. The reason they are willing to cooperate with the inner academy is that they were once helped by Prime Emperor Divine Miracle." Ye Qingyang poured cold water on Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang, "What have you guys done for the unicorn?" Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao smiled mysteriously. "If there''s no none, we''ll find an opportunity." As Yu Huang stared at the strange smile on Sheng Xiao''s lips in a daze, she thought of something and said, "You mean Xiao Shu?" Sheng Xiao flicked Yu Huang''s be and praised, "Smart." "Go out. I''m going to make soup now." Sheng Xiao chased Yu Huang and Ye Qingyang out of the kitchen. As soon as they left the kitchen, Ye Qingyang asked Yu Huang, "Who is Xiao Shu?" "The Seventh Elder of the Monster Sect." "Huh? There''s a Seventh Elder in the Monster Sect?" ording to what Ye Qingyang knew, the Monster Sect only had six elders and one sect master. "Where''s the Seventh Elder?" "Demon Beast Continent." "Then what''s his rtionship with the unicorns of the deste ce?" Ye Qingyang suddenly became curious and kept asking questions one after another, making Yu Huang''s head hurt. Yu Huang reached out to stop Ye Qingyang from chattering and said, "In short, Xiao Shu is the overlord of the unicorns. You''ll know the details in the future. Now, please be quiet." Yu Huang suddenly missed the gloomy and reticent Ye Qingyang when they first met. Now, he was extremely talkative. Ye Qingyang shook his head. Seeing that Yu Huang was about to clean up the rotten flesh and blood left on the ground by the Subus Witch, he hurriedly stopped Yu Huang. "Don''t, these are all treasures. My crow likes to eat these things the most." After saying that, Ye Qingyang whistled, and a pitch-ck crow flew in from outside the window. After the crow rubbed its head against Ye Qingyang, itnded on the ground and ate the rotten meat on the ground in a few bites. Yu Huang watched with an impassive expression, then she simply covered the crow with a wet tissue and said angrily, "Wipe the ground clean." The crow shook off the wet tissue and looked up at Ye Qingyang innocently. Ye Qingyang looked at Yu Huang and then at his beloved duck. Then, he squatted on the ground and wiped the ground withoutint. As the three of them did their own things, they seemed extremely harmonious, like a family. . After dinner with Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao went to the kitchen again. He opened the cupboard and asked Yu Huang, "How much can a Subus Witch eat?" When she thought of the Subus Witch''s appetite, Yu Huang''s expression darkened. "It has a huge appetite. It can finish arge pot of noodles and stew noodles with half a pot of hooves in a few bites." After Sheng Xiao looked at the eight-inch rice bowl in his hand, he quickly put down the bowl and took another basin. Then, he put all the food and rice he had saved in advance into the basin and added a pair of chopsticks. "Are youing with me?" Sheng Xiao asked Yu Huang. Yu Huang shook her head. "If you''re at home, you can go. If you''re not at home, I''ll go." If Sheng Xiao saw the way the Subus Witch ateter, his heart would ache and he might cry again, so Yu Huang was being considerate and gentle by not apanying Sheng Xiao to send food to the Subus Witch. Sheng Xiao nodded and carried the basin of rice to the backyard. Ye Qingyang asked Yu Huang, "Is that Subus Witch really his grandfather?" "Yes." Ye Qingyang suddenly said, "Yu Huang, have you thought about it? The reason that the Demon Suppressing Eagle appeared in the body of the Subus Witch is actually that the Subus Witch is¡­" Yu Huang interrupted Ye Qingyang and said, "The Subus Witch is the demon that was suppressed by Prime Emperor Jiuxiao 170 years ago. Is this what you want to say?" Chapter 1303 Scheming, Cunning, But A Good Move . Yu Huang had said everything Ye Qingyang wanted to say, so Ye Qingyang immediately felt bored. "Sheng Xiao thought of it." Yu Huang was already full, so she put down her chopsticks and wiped her mouth. Then, she stood up and said with a murderous expression, "I don''t believe that his grandpa became a demon himself. There must be a shocking truth behind this." "We''ll definitely get payback for the grievances he has suffered in the past 170 years!" Yu Huang''s face was filled with ruthlessness. As Ye Qingyang looked at Yu Huang, he couldn''t help but think of the situation when the Ye family was destroyed. He would never let it go. That was what he had said to the enemy in the past. "That''s right. We definitely can''t let people who hurt us off the hook." When Sheng Xiao arrived at the basement, the Subus Witch was resting. Although it was resting, it wasn''t really asleep. Sheng Xiao had just opened the basement door when he heard its painful groan. When she heard Sheng Xiao''s footsteps, the Subus Witch sat up and flew towards him. But just as he was about to touch Sheng Xiao, he suddenly froze. The ck sticky thing floated in front of Sheng Xiao as it looked at Sheng Xiao and said in a hoarse voice, "Little pixie¡­" When he heard this, Sheng Xiao''s eyes welled up again. "Grand¡­ Grandfather." Sheng Xiao told the Subus Witch, "I''m the son of little pixie. My name is Little¡­ Little Xiu." Sheng Xiao raised the big basin in his arms and said gently, "Grandfather, I''m here to bring you food." As soon as the Subus Witch smelled the food, it forgot about the matter of the little pixie and Little Xiu. It snatched the big basin in front of Sheng Xiao and quickly retreated to the corner of the wall. Then, it leaned against the corner of the wall and only dared to eat after confirming that its back was safely against the wall. The Subus Witch had already forgotten how to use chopsticks, so it grabbed the food with its hand. It stuffed whatever it caught into its mouth and swallowed it without even chewing the chicken bone. Sheng Xiao''s heart ached when he saw it wolfing down the food. ording to the elders of the same generation as his grandfather, Sheng Pinghui was elegant and well-mannered. He was publicly acknowledged as the number one gentleman in the cultivation world. In the era he lived in, there was almost no women in the cultivation world who wasn''t head over heels in love with him. However, such a noble young master was tortured into bing a monster that was always so hungry that he couldn''t even bear to spit out chicken bones. "Grandpa, I''m going to leave this ce for a while. When Ie back, I''ll start investigating the grievances you suffered 170 years ago." The Subus Witch was too busy eating to respond to Sheng Xiao. He, who had lost his divine sense, couldn''t give Sheng Xiao any response. . When Sheng Xiao returned home with the big basin, he couldn''t hide the tears in his eyes. Yu Huang saw it, but didn''t ask anything. She took the initiative to take the bowl covered in rotten flesh from him and walked into the kitchen to wash it. After washing the basin, she disinfected it and put it in a preservation bag before cing it in the best ce for venttion. Then, she said to Sheng Xiao, "This will be his bowl from now on." Sheng Xiao nodded. Yu Huang washed her hands and asked Sheng Xiao, "When are you leaving?" Sheng Xiao said, "Right away." Nodding her head, Yu Huang suddenly said, "I''ll apany you." Sheng Xiao was stunned. "You''re going too?" "Yeah." Yu Huang said, "Professor Song has been out traveling recently. My Eternal Eye can be cultivated anywhere, so let''s go back to our hometown together." The Demon Beast Continent was where Yu Aofeng and Jing Huang were born. "But you''re pregnant. Traveling through space-time is dangerous. I''m worried¡­" "What are you worried about?" Yu Huang was very open-minded. She touched her stomach as she said aloofly, "Daring to choose us as parents is the greatest risk for these two little fellows. If they follow us, they have to be prepared to fight alongside us at any time!" "If you want to train children in fighting, you have to start from the womb." With that, Yu Huang strode out of the vi. Sheng Xiao smiled and chased after her. After Ye Qingyang jumped down from the third floor andnded in the courtyard, he stopped Yu Huang and asked, "Where are you guys going?" The couple said in unison, "To the Demon Beast Continent." "Both of you?" "Yeah." Ye Qingyang thought about it and said, "Then bring me along." "You?" Nodding his head, Ye Qingyang said, "I''ve already obtained the pass to the Demon Beast Continent. If the two of you take the unicorn to the Demon Beast Continent, you''ll be unregistered people who haven''t been reviewed by the Ascension Town. With me leading you, you can have an easier time on the Demon Beast Continent. Besides¡­" Ye Qingyang nced at Yu Huang''s stomach and said, "I have the bloodline energy of the only Netherworld Phoenix in my body. The children in your stomach is the only two of my kind, so if there are any unexpected incidents, I might be able to help." Yu Huang couldn''t find a reason to reject Ye Qingyang. "Okay." After leaving a message for Feng Yuncheng and Beatrice, the three of them went to the administrative building together and applied for leave from the vice dean of the inner academy. When the dean asked them the reason for their leave, Yu Huang lied without batting an eye, "I''ve be pregnant recently. My mentor, God Ling Xiao, said that he has a way to stabilize my fetus, so he asked me to go back and recuperate." Sheng Xiao said, "The blueprint for the Monster Sect''s sect building has beenpleted, so they will start work in two days. As the sect master, I have to go back and pay respects to the Creator." The vice dean finally looked at Ye Qingyang. "What about you? Why are you joining in the fun?" Ye Qingyang said with an impassive expression, "I''m a disciple of the Monster Sect, so I have to follow the Sect Master and First Elder back to the sect toplete the sect recognition ceremony." The vice dean was speechless. "You joined the Monster Sect?" The vice dean never expected that the dignified ghostly cultivator, Prime Master Ye Qingyang, would actually join the Monster Sect and be an ordinary disciple. Ye Qingyang asked the vice dean, "What, can''t ghostly cultivators join sects?" Ye Qingyang''s attitude was aggressive and his entire body was filled with ghost energy, so the vice dean didn''t dare to challenge him head-on and quickly signed the leave slip to let them in. Just as the three of them left with the leave slip, Zhan Wuya came. "Dean, I''d like to take leave." The vice dean chuckled as he thought to himself, "What the hell happened today? Why did a few big shots alle to take leave?" The vice dean tore off a leave slip and asked Zhan Wuya, "Why are you taking leave?" Zhan Wuya said, "To break off my engagement." The vice dean was so shocked that he almost tore the leave slip in his hand. The vice dean swiftly signed a leave slip for Zhan Wuya. After watching Zhan Wuya leave, he hurriedly opened the professor badge on his shoulder and sent a message in the school''s group chat¡ª Vice dean: "Shocking news. Zhan Wuya is returning to the War God n to break off the engagement!" Instantly, the group chat was bombarded with messages¡ª The dean: "Yo, yo, yo. I''ll go join in the fun." The dean of the Pharmaceutical Department: "Tsk, as expected." The dean of the Healing Department: "Although Zhan Jianxue is from a prominent family and is talented, she has bad character. Wuya''s decision to break off the engagement is a wise move. I wonder if Prime Emperor Jiuxiao will agree?" ¡­ . After Zhan Wuya arrived at the inner academy pier, he found four majestic unicorns parked there. There were already people on the other three unicorns. They were Sheng Xiao, Yu Huang, and Ye Qingyang. Yu Huang and the others were surprised to see Zhan Wuya. "Zhan Wuya." Ye Qingyang stood on the unicorn''s back and asked Zhan Wuya, "You took leave too?" Zhan Wuya nodded. Ye Qingyang asked him, "Where are you going?" Zhan Wuya sneered. "When did you, Ye Qingyang, be so nosy?" Previously, Ye Qingyang had embarrassed Zhan Wuya in front of Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang, so Zhan Wuya still held a grudge over it. He couldn''t bring himself to let it go, so his words were a little harsh. Ye Qingyang sneered and said, "Don''t tell me you''re in a hurry to go back to inform your mentor?" Zhan Wuya said angrily, "I''m going to take a breather! I''m going to take a breather, okay?!" "Oh, take a breather¡­" Ye Qingyang rolled his eyes. When he saw Zhan Wuya leaving on the unicorn, he suddenly turned to Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao." If we kidnap Zhan Wuya and bring him to the Demon Beast Continent, with the most proud disciple of the Divine n''s Prime Emperor Jiuxiao with us, won''t we be safer? " Sheng Xiao said to Ye Qingyang, "You''re so sinister." Yu Huang added, "You''re so cunning." The two of them said in unison, "But it''s a good idea." Zhan Wuya, who was running in front of them, suddenly felt a chill down his spine, as if something bad was about to happen. Chapter 1304 Holding Zhan Wuya Hostage The universe was where lifeforms were born, and it was also where lifeforms dissipated. Even the Prime Master Zhan Wuya was as small as dustpared to the universe. As Zhan Wuya sat on the unicorn''s back, he stared at the vast and boundless gxy. For some reason, he thought of the first time he saw Prime Emperor Jiuxiao after his biological father sent him to War God Mountain. At that time, Prime Emperor Jiuxiao was already publicly acknowledged as the number one expert in the Cang Lang Continent. The first time Zhan Wuya saw Prime Emperor Jiuxiao, he was wearing ck clothes with golden threads and tiger patterns. As he stood at the end of the long stairs of the War God Mountain and looked down at him, his disdainful gaze made people not dare to approach him. At that time, Zhan Wuya had just awakened his beast form and was only a small Schr. Zhan Wuya had just embarked on the path of cultivation, but Zhan Jiuxiao had already reached the top and was only a step away from bing a Divine Master. Zhan Jiuxiao could turn Zhan Wuya into ashes with a simple press of his finger. At that time, Zhan Jiuxiao was like the boundless gxy in front of him. He was mysterious, powerful, and dangerous. As Zhan Wuya stared at Zhan Jiuxiao in a daze, Zhan Wuya''s father''s instructions entered his ears. "Remember, that''s Prime Emperor Jiuxiao, the number one big shot in the world. From now on, he will be your Mentor. If you follow him, you will be more promising than if you follow us, your parents. In the future, you have to treat him as your parent¡­" After nagging for a long time, Duan Fen hugged Zhan Wuya tightly and turned to leave, leaving the nine-year-old Zhan Wuya, who was still a child, standing alone under the long stairs. He looked at the number one big shot in the world nervously. That day, Zhan Wuya was abandoned by his biological parents and sent to apletely unfamiliar environment. To a nine-year-old boy, this was a huge change. He didn''t know how to face Prime Emperor Jiuxiao. He wasn''t even sure if he should start kneeling from the first step or walk to Prime Emperor Jiuxiao before kneeling. As if he could tell that the little boy was uneasy and nervous, Zhan Jiuxiao walked down the tform step by step. After arriving in front of the little boy, Zhan Jiuxiao bent down and carried the child up. Then, he gently pinched the little boy''s cheek and said to him, "Little fellow, from now on, you will be my disciple." As Zhan Wuya stared at the other party''s handsome face at a close distance, he grabbed the other party''s ck silk robe tightly and asked in a hopeful yet worried tone, "Prime Emperor Jiuxiao, will you send me to someone else?" Zhan Jiuxiao knew what the child was worried about. Even his biological parents gave him away, let alone a big shot he was unfamiliar with. "No." After Zhan Jiuxiao shook his head firmly, he scratched Zhan Wuya''s nose and carried him to the end of the square. Staring at the boundless sky behind the mountains, Zhan Jiuxiao told Zhan Wuya, "Look, this mountain and sea are boundless. You will create your own future. In the future, your name will be Wuya, and you will follow take on my surname." "Zhan Wuya!" "From now on, you will be my child and my disciple. I will never abandon you!" Jiuxiao, Wuya. Zhan Jiuxiao named hisst disciple Wuya because he hoped that this child would sessfully surpass him in the future and be his proudest sessor. The new name gave Zhan Wuya a new life. From then on, Zhan Wuya started his legendary life. To Zhan Wuya, his mentor was his salvation and the dawn of hope. Zhan Jiuxiao was the person Zhan Wuya respected the most. He loved Zhan Jiuxiao more than he loved Duan Fen and his mother. Therefore, when Zhan Wuya recognized that the Spirit Tool taken out of the Subus Witch''s throat was the Demon Suppressing Eagle, he immediately realized that there was an unspeakable secret between Sheng Pinghui, the great fiendish cultivator, and his mentor. To be honest, the moment he recognized the Demon Suppressing Eagle, the impact and shock Zhan Wuya suffered were far greater than Yu Huang and the others did. That was his mentor, whom he respected like a god. It turned out that the god he respected had a dark side that he didn''t know about. As Zhan Wuya thought about these things, he couldn''t help but be distracted and didn''t notice that there were three ck shadows approaching him at a speed that exceeded the speed of light. Only when the three shadowspletely approached him and surrounded him from three different directions did Zhan Wuyae back to his senses. Zhan Wuya frowned when he saw the faces of the three people behind the unicorn and became wary. "Ye Qingyang, Sheng Xiao, and Yu Huang, what are you guys doing?" Could it be that they wanted to kidnap him to threaten his mentor? Spiritual light shed between Zhan Wuya''s fingers. He was prepared to fight to the death with them instead of bing their puppet or a tool for them to ckmail his mentor with. Seeing Zhan Wuya''s vignt expression, Ye Qingyang was amused. "Zhan Wuya, why are you so nervous? Are you afraid that we''ll capture you and use you to threaten your mentor? Heh, not to mention that we''re not that despicable, we''re not even sure about whether we can use you to threaten your mentor yet." "You''re indeed very important to your mentor and you are your mentor''s beloved disciple, but your Mentor definitely loves himself the most. I''m afraid no one in this world can threaten your mentor, so don''t worry. We won''t use you to threaten your mentor." Ye Qingyang''s harsh words rendered Zhan Wuya speechless. Yu Huang nced at Ye Qingyang''s slightly pursed lips and thought to herself, "No wonder Ye Qingyang''s reputation is so bad. He is really sharp-tongued." Sheng Xiao was thinking about something else. Ye Qingyang was so eloquent, so if the children could learn from him after they were born, they wouldn''t be bullied in the future. "Even if I guessed wrongly, there has to be a reason why the three of you came uninvited and surrounded me." Sheng Xiao was about to exin his intentions when Ye Qingyang spoke first. Ye Qingyang said, "Zhan Wuya, your ruthless fianc¨¦e cut off Yu Huang''s arm and ruined Zhan Xiaoya''s face because of jealousy. Yu Huang defeated Zhan Jianxue and could have sought justice. However, dejectedly, your mentor didn''t even apologize to Yu Huang before taking Zhan Jianxue away. Isn''t this considered bullying?" "No matter what, your fianc¨¦e still owes Yu Huang an apology. As the saying goes, husband and wife share blessings and hardships together. Zhan Jianxue was brought home by your mentor and hidden, so as her fianc¨¦, shouldn''t you express your stance?" Zhan Jianxue had almost crippled Yu Huang, so Zhan Jianxue indeed owed Yu Huang an arm. Now that Zhan Jianxue had been brought back to the War God n by Zhan Jiuxiao, as her fianc¨¦, Zhan Wuya should indeed take action. Chapter 1305 Untitled Zhan Wuya looked at Yu Huang calmly and asked her, "Yu Huang, what exactly do you want me to do?" He could tell that these three people were not targeting him at all. They wanted to use Zhan Jianxue''s mistake back then to ckmail him into helping them do something. Yu Huang nodded at Zhan Wuya and said, "Mr. Wuya, you said earlier that you wanted to take leave to rx. Since you want to rx, why don''t youe with us to a good ce?" Zhan Wuya was speechless. He had a bad feeling about this ''good ce''. "Where are you referring to?" Sheng Xiao said, "The Demon Beast Continent." Like Ye Qingyang, Zhan Wuya had long obtained passes to ten superrge worlds and could freely travel to the Demon Beast Continent. But¡­ Zhan Wuya looked at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao as he asked, "This is your first time ascending, right? You guys have only obtained the pass to the Cang Lang Continent, right? You guys can''t go to the Demon Beast Continent." He was reminding Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang that the Demon Beast Continent wasn''t a ce they could go to just because they wanted to. They had to have a pass. Sheng Xiao smiled mysteriously. "Of course." When Zhan Wuya saw the smile on Sheng Xiao''s lips, he felt even more uneasy. He felt that these people were up to no good. "What way? How do we get there?" Zhan Wuya had never heard of a cultivator who could enter another world without obtaining a pass. In the three thousand worlds, only Prime Emperor-level experts could freely travel to other worlds by submitting an application to the Administration. Sheng Xiao stroked the horn on the unicorn''s head as he said, "The unicorns can enter and exit different spaces freely, so let''s ride them." Zhan Wuya felt dismayed when he heard Sheng Xiao''s words. "You mean that you want to kidnap the unicorns and force them to send you guys to the Demon Beast Continent?" The three people opposite him nodded at the same time. "Ridiculous!" Zhan Wuya said, "Who doesn''t know that unicorns are native residents of the deste ce? They never cooperate with other ns. The reason why the inner academy was able to obtain this special treatment is that Prime Emperor Divine Miracle helped them. What right do the two of you have to obtain the recognition of the unicorns and make them send you guys to the Demon Beast Continent willingly?" Zhan Wuya looked at Sheng Xiao as he warned him meaningfully, "Sheng Xiao, don''t think that you can make everyone submit to you just because you have a deep rtionship with the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race. Not to mention that the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race has been exterminated, even if the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race still exists, they might not be able to subdue the unicorn n!" "I advise you to give up on the thought." Zhan Wuya thought that Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang wanted to forcefully subdue the unicorn n and enve them to get their help. Therefore, his words were quite harsh. Sheng Xiao wasn''t angry with Zhan Wuya, since he was telling the truth. But¡­ "Who said that we want to subdue the unicorn n?" Sheng Xiao suddenly bent down and pressed himself against the unicorn''s ear as he said in a low voice, "I know you can understand our conversation. I also know that you must be cursing me for not knowing my ce. You must be wishing you could throw me off your back and let me fend for myself in the deste ce." Seeing Sheng Xiao talking to the unicorn with his head lowered, Zhan Wuya said, "Their divine sense hasn''t been activated yet, so they can''tmunicate verbally." As soon as Zhan Wuya finished speaking, the unicorn under Sheng Xiao spoke in humannguage. It said angrily, "It''s good that you know. I''ll send you to hell now!" The unicorn suddenly shook its body crazily. It wanted to abandon Sheng Xiao in this deste ce and let him fend for himself. Hearing the unicorn speak, Zhan Wuya was somewhat shocked. It had been six years since he entered the inner academy to study. On the first day he entered the inner academy, Professor Cheng told him that these unicorn divine beasts couldn''t speak because the unicorn had never spoken to the students and professors of the inner academy. Therefore, everyone assumed that the unicorns couldn''t speak. Unexpectedly, it wasn''t that these unicorns didn''t know how to speak, but they couldn''t be bothered to talk to them. Sheng Xiao''s body was sent flying by the unicorn, but he grabbed the unicorn''s horn tightly and shouted, "I know where the Fire Unicorn is." Upon hearing this, the green unicorn suddenly became calm. "What did you say?" The green unicorn widened its eyes and red at Sheng Xiao with hostility. "You know the whereabouts of the Fire Unicorn? Sheng Xiao, do you know the consequences of lying to the unicorn n?!" The unicorn n had been guarding this deste ce for generations to wait for the birth of the Fire Unicorn. But they had waited for too long, so long that they no longer believed that the Fire Unicorn would appear. Therefore, when it heard Sheng Xiao say that he knew the whereabouts of the Fire Unicorn, the green unicorn''s first reaction was ecstasy. Its second reaction was shock and disbelief. "It''s true." Yu Huang told the green unicorn, "Fire Unicorns usually look like ck unicorns. When they awaken their ancient bloodline, they will evolve into fire unicorns. Their mes have the true fire attribute¡­" Yu Huang told the green unicorn about Xiao Shu''s situation in detail. When the green unicorn heard that the Fire Unicorn looked like a ck unicorn, it believed their words. Many cultivators knew that the unicorn n was waiting for the birth of the Fire Unicorn. They all thought that the Fire Unicorn was born with the appearance of a fiery red unicorn, but they didn''t know that without activating its demonic power, the real Fire Unicorn looked like an ordinary ck unicorn. Only after the ck unicorn awakened the Fire Unicorn bloodline would it have the unicorn true fire in its body and appear like a Fire Unicorn covered in mes. Since Yu Huang could urately say that the Fire Unicorn''s appearance was that of a ck unicorn, it could be seen that even if she had never seen the Fire Unicorn, she had heard about it. Seeing that the green unicorn was beginning to believe them, Sheng Xiao struck while the iron was hot. "If you bring us to see your Patriarch, we will tell it the whereabouts of the Fire Unicorn." The four green unicorns looked at each other for a moment. Then, they turned around tacitly and ran towards the depths of the deste ce. When Zhan Wuya saw that his unicorn mount had joined the team of the other three unicorns, he shouted, "My destination is the outer academy." He didn''t agree to apany Sheng Xiao and the others to the Demon Beast Continent. However, the unicorn under him was in a hurry to see the Patriarch, so it ignored Zhan Wuya''s words. Just like that, the unicorns assumed Zhan Wuya was with Yu Huang and the others. After they carried the four of them through the deste ce, they finally arrived at a winding time-space tunnel. The tunnel emitted tens of thousands of green starlight. As the unicorns rushed into the tunnel and went deep inside, Yu Huang and the others brushed past the green starlight. Only then did they realize that the green starlight was actually hidden independent spaces. Chapter 1306 Fire Unicorn! After rushing to the tunnel''s depths, the four unicorns suddenly stopped. After they roared towards the end of the tunnel at the same time, wisps of green starlight flew out of their mouths. Then, the green light intertwined and formed a green key. The key erged infinitely before finally turning into a boat. After the unicorns brought the four of them onto the key ship, they realized that their vision had be pitch-ck. Even Yu Huang, a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master, couldn''t see anything. That was because the key ship had the ability to block light. This key was flying towards the end of the tunnel at a quick speed. In the end, it flew into a floating green starlight dot. The dot was an independent space. Outside the dot, there was a huge ck door refined from meteorite energy. After the green key flew directly into the entrance of the huge ck door, the sound of a mechanism opening sounded. Soon, the huge door swallowed the green key and entered the space behind it. At this moment, Yu Huang and the others'' vision became bright and clear again. What appeared in front of them was arge green grasnd. On the grasnd, there stood dome-shaped caves, which were the residences of the unicorns. In the sky, there was a surging sea, which seemed like it was about to fall and swallow this green grasnd. However, there was a magical energy between the sea and the green field, allowing them to coexist peacefully without disturbing each other. The four green unicorns carried Yu Huang and the others on the green grasnd. In the end, they stopped in front of a thick hill. Then, the unicorn under Sheng Xiao shouted at the hill, "Patriarch, we have news of the Fire Unicorn!" Yu Huang and the others were still searching for the old patriarch when they suddenly sensed the grass under their feet tremble violently. At this moment, the hill in front of them slowly ''stood up''. After it stood uppletely, Yu Huang and the others realized that the hill was actually not a mountain, but an old and powerful green unicorn that was sleeping. The soft green grass under their feet was formed from the green unicorn''s fur. The unicorn horn on the old patriarch''s head looked aged and was filled with moss. His dragon eyes were turbid, but they revealed his shrewdness. "You know the whereabouts of the Fire Unicorn?" The old patriarch couldn''t hide his shock. After the four unicorns threw Sheng Xiao and the others to the ground, a green unicorn pointed at Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang as it said, "They said that they know the whereabouts of the Fire Unicorn!" The old patriarch looked at Yu Huang and her husband with an unfriendly gaze. Behind that unfriendliness, there was slight hope. He couldn''t remember how many years he had been waiting for the birth of the Fire Unicorn. He even started to suspect that the Fire Unicorn wouldn''t be born at all, and their unicorn n wasn''t destined to be the new Divine Beast n. However, at this moment, two young people said that they knew the whereabouts of the Fire Unicorn. Finally, the news he had been waiting for came, but the old patriarch couldn''t believe it. "You guys are already adults and you''re all cultivators with high cultivation levels, so you should think about the consequences of your actions. Do you really know the whereabouts of the Fire Unicorn?" The old patriarch licked his lips and he seemed to be warning Sheng Xiao and the others. "You have to think about it carefully. If you guys dare to lie to me, I''ll eat you guys." In any case, he had been sleeping for many years, so he was starving. Who could do anything to him if he ate two cultivators to replenish his energy? When Yu Huang saw the old patriarch licking his lips, she knew that this old fellow wasn''t easy to deal with. Zhan Wuya was worried that Yu Huang and the others were lying to the unicorn n, so he moved towards Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao silently. He was prepared to help if the old patriarch wanted to eat them. When Ye Qingyang noticed Zhan Wuya''s actions, he pursed his lips andined inwardly, ''A hypocritical mentor has taught an upright and brave disciple.'' Tsk. Sheng Xiao smiled. "Not only do I know his whereabouts, but we are also very close friends." When he heard this, the old patriarch''s breathing quickened. "Are you serious?" Sheng Xiao nced at Yu Huang. Yu Huang understood and told the old patriarch, "Patriarch, you can choose not to believe us, but you will believe us after you see this." Yu Huang took out a ck box from her interspatial ring. Inside, there was a concentric pendant made of Xiao Shu''s blood. This was the same pendant that Xiao Shu had taken the initiative to give Yu Huang when he came to the Yin n to propose marriage to Yin Rong. There was a drop of Xiao Shu''s heart blood hidden in this pendant. When Xiao Shu handed the Heart Pendant to Yu Huang in front of Yin Rong, he had once said, "Yu Huang, I''m absolutely sincere to Rong Rong. A drop of my heart blood is hidden in this Heart Pendant. If I dare to let Rong Rong down in the future, you can extract the heart blood inside and do anything you want to me." This Heart Pendant was the most precious and meaningful item among the betrothal gifts for Yu Huang. Yu Huang held the Heart Pendant tightly with both hands as she walked towards the old patriarch and told the old patriarch, "This is a token given to me by the Fire Unicorn. A drop of the Fire Unicorn''s heart blood is hidden inside. As divine beasts of the same race, you should be able to sense the power in his blood." Upon hearing this, the old patriarch extended his front hooves to snatch the Heart Pendant. After Yu Huang pulled the Heart Pendant into her arms and hid it, she told the old patriarch, "I won''t give away my friend''s heart blood to a stranger so casually. Come closer and take a sniff." The patriarch was speechless. The old patriarch didn''t make things difficult for Yu Huang. He slowly got off the unicorn beast head and approached the Heart Pendant. Then, he sniffed it gently and smelled a familiar yet also unfamiliar bloodline of his own race. There was even a domineering fire attribute hidden in that bloodline. The old patriarch immediately burst into tears. "The heavens didn''t let the unicorn n down. We have waited for hundreds of thousands of years. Finally, the Fire Unicorn has descended!" Upon hearing the old patriarch''s words, all the green unicorns living in the independent space let out invigorating roars. After confirming that the news Yu Huang and the others brought was true, the old patriarch cried tears of joy. When he looked at Yu Huang again, his gaze was as passionate as if he was looking at his benefactor. "Guests, you havee from afar and brought us such important information. May I ask how the unicorn n can help you?" How tactful! Yu Huang was waiting for the old patriarch to say this. Yu Huang didn''t stand on ceremony with the old patriarch. She told him, "Sheng Xiao and I don''t have a pass to the Demon Beast Continent, but the Fire Unicorn and our family members are on the Demon Beast Continent. We have something urgent to attend to, so we have to go to the Demon Beast Continent. I want you to find a few unicorns to send us to the Demon Beast Continent." After knowing that the Fire Unicorn was currently on the Demon Beast Continent, the old patriarch waved his hand and said, "Why send other unicorns? I will personally send you guys there! Coincidentally, I also want to see the Fire Unicorn. I''ve waited for so many years for the birth of the Fire Unicorn and for him to lead the unicorn n to awaken their divine sense and be a new Divine Beast n with human bodies!" After saying that, the old unicorn squatted down as he shouted, "Come up! I''ll bring you guys to the Demon Beast Continent now!" Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, and Ye Qingyang looked at each other. Then, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao flew onto the old unicorn''s back. Ye Qingyang grabbed Zhan Wuya''s arm and carried him onto the old unicorn''s back. With a roar, the unicorn passed through space as he brought them out of this independent world and into the deste ce. In the blink of an eye, they passed through the deste ce and entered the endless gxy. Before long, Yu Huang and the others saw the interster city in the distant gxy. Yu Huang clearly remembered that back then, it took them a day or two to take the spaceship from the interster city to Ascension Town. As for the old unicorn, it only took him a few minutes to arrive at the interster city. With this speed, he was indeed worthy of being the patriarch of the unicorn n. Zhan Wuya sat on the unicorn''s back with an impassive expression as he hugged the war spear in his hand and couldn''t be bothered toin. At this moment, he was already numb. Since Zhan Wuya had been kidnapped to the interster city and couldn''t return for the time being, he decided not to worry too much and fell asleep on the unicorn''s back. When one couldn''t resist fate, one should just take things easy and let nature take its course. Chapter 1307 Two Rogues When the staff of the interster city''s surveince cameras saw an iparably huge green unicorn whistling past the sky of the interster city and disappearing in the blink of an eye, the director of the surveince cameras stared at it nkly for a moment beforeing back to his senses and muttering in surprise, "Why did the old fellow from the unicorn n personallye out? Is he nning to snatch territory again?" The unicorn n had the nickname ''pangolin'' in the cultivation world because they could freely shuttle through different spaces and enter any world at will. Although the unicorn n had divine power, because their nsmen had yet to awaken their divine sense, they couldn''t transform into human form and be Divine Beast nsmen, which would enable them to be Divine Masters. Therefore, they were still an ordinary Demon Beast n. The demon beast nsmen couldn''t take human form, so they had maintained the form of unicorns for generations. Therefore, even if they could secretly transmigrate to other worlds, their unique and unconceble huge bodies would instantly be discovered by the management administration of this time and space and expelled with all their might. The deste ce was a ce filled with danger and chaotic energy, so even Prime Emperor powerhouses didn''t dare to rashly enter the deste ce. The deste ce was empty, and unicorns were demon beasts, so they also needed to eat and drink. The empty deste ce was unable to satisfy the needs of the unicorns. Therefore, in the ancient era, in order to survive the harsh conditions, the unicorn n had once joined forces with the entire n to attack other Great Worlds in order to obtain a ce for their nsmen. However, they all failed in the end. For more than ten thousand years, the unicorn n never appeared again. However, the experts in the cultivation world all knew that the unicorn n had never been exterminated. They had always been hiding in the deste ce and surviving by cooperating with the inner academy of Cang Lang Academy in exchange for food. Therefore, when the head of the surveince team saw the old unicorn sh past the gxy in the universe, he thought that the unicorn n was going to attack the other worlds again. "Old fellow, after fighting for so many years, your unicorn n still hasn''t been able to obtain a ce to rest. After hiding for so many years, you still haven''t given up." The head of the surveince team picked up the phone and reported the news of the old unicorn leaving the deste ce and passing through the interster city to his superior. * * Taking a spaceship from the Cang Lang Continent to the Demon Beast Continent required a week to reach the destination. However, the old unicorn was extremely fast. It only took him a day to reach the Demon Beast Continent. As the old unicorn looked at the green oval world in the distant gxy, he stopped and told Yu Huang and the others, "That green world is the Demon Beast Continent." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang and the others slowly stood up from the old unicorn''s back. As the four of them looked at the oval world in the starry sky that was as green as a gem, they were somewhat mesmerized. Earth was an azure oval, but the Cang Lang Continent was a rectangr oval-shaped Great World. Because the Cang Lang Continent was vast, the climate and environment varied greatly. When one looked down at the Cang Lang Continent from the sky, it was very colorful. There was an endless desert, snow-capped snow mountains, a vast sea, and volcanoes. The Demon Beast Continent was pure green. The sea on the Demon Beast Continent was green, and the forest was green as well. Those buildings were also green in color, so from afar, everything looked very lush. The old unicorn said to them, "I can send you guys straight to the air station of the Demon Beast Continent, but Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao don''t have a pass to the Demon Beast Continent. I can send you guys to Ascension Town. If you guys canplete the assessment missions, you can enter the Demon Beast Continent. However, that will take a long time." Sheng Xiao asked, "Is there any other way?" "There are¡­ other ways," the old unicorn said hesitantly. "Our unicorn n knows many secret passageways that lead to other worlds, but if you use the secret passageway to cross into the Demon Beast Continent, you will be unregistered. Unregistered people can''t stay in hotels or take any transportation on the Demon Beast Continent. Are you sure you guys want to be unregistered people?" Sheng Xiao nodded. Then, he nced at Ye Qingyang and Zhan Wuya behind him as he said, "It''s okay. Ye Qingyang and Mr. Wuya have passes. We can stay with them." Ye Qingyang red at Sheng Xiao in disdain. Zhan Wuya subconsciously pressed his interspatial ring andined angrily, "So you kidnapped me not only to use my identity to do whatever you want in the Demon Beast Continent, but also to use me as an ATM?" How outrageous. Even if a human trafficker kidnapped a university student, they would give the university student a bite to eat on the way. Sheng Xiao and the others actually had the cheek to ask him for money. Sheng Xiao said sternly, "Don''t worry, I''m borrowing it. I''ll return it to youter." Zhan Wuya sized up Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang. These two people were indeed very strong, but they didn''t look like they could afford to pay back the money. Zhan Wuya couldn''t be bothered to talk to these two scoundrels. They were right. Ascendants from small worlds were indeed a group of misers. Before Zhan Wuya interacted with Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang, he thought that they were upright people. After he interacted with them, he was shocked by their true colors. "Alright, let''s take the secret passage." The old unicorn called out and gestured for the four of them to do their job. Then, he changed his direction and flew in the opposite direction of the Demon Beast Continent. "Patriarch, where are we going?" Yu Huang asked warily and summoned Xuan Yu. She thought that the old patriarch wanted to harm them. However, the old patriarch said, "Don''t be nervous. There are three thousand secret passageways hidden in the three thousand worlds. Through that secret passageway, we can freely travel to every world." The patriarchughed mysteriously and said, "Our unicorn n is the best at finding secret passageways." Yu Huang had an idea when she heard the old patriarch''s description and pinched Sheng Xiao''s right palm. Sheng Xiao moved his head close to Yu Huang''s ear. Yu Huang said to Sheng Xiao in a low voice, "Brother Xiao, are the three thousand secret passageways that the old patriarch mentioned¡­ the time and space passageways hidden by the Creator?" Sheng Xiao lowered his eyes and said, "I thought of the same thing as you. If you want to know, you''ll find outter." As Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were whispering to each other, Ye Qingyang and Zhan Wuya were also discussing the old patriarch''s words. As Zhan Wuya hugged his battle spear, he looked at the prosperous and charming gxy. Then, he said hesitantly, "There are secret passageways hidden in the three thousand worlds?" Ye Qingyang was also shocked. "I''ve never heard of this either." Chapter 1308 Its Base The four of them wanted to see where the secret passage was, so they didn''t say anything else. The old unicorn shuttled through the gxy for a long time before finally approaching a new destination. "We''re here!" The old unicorn pointed at a distorted pitch-ck space in the distant gxy and said, "That''s the ce where the secret passage is hidden." The four of them looked at the distorted distorted time-space at the same time. Yu Huang discovered that as long as anything near the distorted time-space approached it, it would be instantly devoured. It was unknown if it had been eaten by the thing inside or teleported elsewhere. Upon seeing that thing, Yu Huang was so shocked that she instantly stood up and blurted out, "Wormhole¡­" This was the second time Sheng Xiao had heard the word ''wormhole'' from Yu Huang. He stared at the distorted time-space that was getting closer and closer as he said thoughtfully, "So the distorted time-space tunnel is what you Earthlings call ''wormhole''." "You call this a space-time tunnel?" "Yes." Sheng Xiao nodded and said, "This is what the space-time tunnel really looks like. However, on the continent, we can''t see the space-time tunnel. We can only see the true appearance of the space-time tunnel when we are in the universe. Look, it''s like a curved bottle mouth. If you enter through the bottle mouth, you can be teleported to your destination the fastest through the bottleneck." After thinking about it seriously, Yu Huang said, "You''re right." The old unicorn suddenly roared, "Everyone, get down!" Upon hearing this, the four of themid on the old unicorn''s back at the same time. Layers of green unicorn divine light were released from the old unicorn''s body, protecting the four of thempletely in his protective circle. As the unicorn stared at the distorted time and space, the unicorn suddenly roared angrily before charging in without hesitation. As soon as he entered the distorted space, the old unicorn was sent to an unknown destination by the distorted space, just as Sheng Xiao had said. Yu Huang and the others opened their eyes to stare at the dark time and space that shed past them. They couldn''t see anything clearly, but they could sense how violent and chaotic the energy in the outside world was. That was a terrifying energy body that was enough to crush Prime Emperor powerhouses into meat paste! Only a divine creature like the unicorn could resist the attack of this chaotic energy. "Ouch!" Apanied by the old unicorn''s muffled groan, the space in front of the four of them suddenly became as bright as day. They were here? Realizing that the energy outside seemed to have calmed down a little, the four of them carefully raised their heads at the same time and sized up the outside through the protective circle of light. What they saw stunned them. Yu Huang thought that they would be directly sent into the Demon Beast Continent by the wormhole, but what appeared in front of them was a huge ball, and thousands of white lights were shooting in all directions with the ball as the center. The light around the ball was dazzling, preventing Yu Huang and the others from opening their eyespletely. Staring at the white ball in front of her, Yu Huang suddenly thought of what Di Wu had once said¡ª [It was a huge ck eye. It floated in the Chaotic World and was the center of the entire Chaotic World''s power. When we approached it, it suddenly opened its eyes and instantly absorbed all the spiritual energy in Anna''s body. After absorbing the energy in Anna''s body, the eye turned into a huge circr mysterious space. Thousands of dazzling white lights shot in all directions with it as the center. It looked like a huge incandescent light bulb.] The scene described by Di Wu was exactly the same as the scene in front of Yu Huang. Yu Huang shook her head and muttered in a daze, "This is¡­ this is its headquarters¡­" This was the ce where the Great Dao secretly cultivated and rested. It hid here and monitord every move of the three thousand worlds. This was the ce that led to the abyss of the Holy Spirit Continent, the ck Eye of the Cang Lang Continent, and the Divination Continent''s Divine Abyss. This was the hell where Anna and the Icy Night T-Rex almost died. It was the hell where the Grand State Master Mo Xiao''s body was cut off and his soul slept for two hundred years before waking up. This was the base camp of the Great Dao! Unexpectedly, the secret passage found by the unicorn nsmen was actually the secret passage hidden by the Great Dao in the three thousand worlds. Yu Huang suddenly asked the old patriarch, "Patriarch, how did you find these secret passageways?" "How I found it?" The old patriarch shook his head andughed as he said proudly, "We didn''t find it. We built it!" Upon hearing this, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were shocked. "You guys built these space-time tunnels?" The old patriarch nodded. He stopped and looked at the white ball. Then, he pondered over it and said, "This goes all the way back to the ancient era. In the ancient era, the three thousand worlds respected the Divine Feather Continent very much. At that time, on the Divine Feather Continent, the three great Divine Beast ns shared resources. Our unicorn n was powerful, but because we were unable to take human form and be Divine Masters, our status was reduced to an ordinary demon beast n and we were forever trapped in that deste ce." "At that time, the Patriarch of the unicorn n was my grandfather. In order to obtain a resource-rich greennd for the unicorn n, my grandfather went to different worlds to ask for a ce, but he was rejected. My grandfather flew into a rage and led the entire n to fight a few small worlds, but you guys know the oue." The old patriarch shook his head andmented, "After those battles, the unicorn n was almost destroyed, leaving only a group of teenage unicorns who hid in the deste ce to survive. The unicorns living in the deste ce are the only batch of unicorn demon beasts in the world now." Sheng Xiao couldn''t help but ask, "When were these space-time tunnels built?" "This matter started twelve thousand years ago," the old patriarch said. "Ten thousand years ago, for some reason, Lord Aofeng gave up the chance to be a Divine Master and volunteered to be suppressed at the foot of the Soul Formation Mountain by the Creator. Lord Aofeng''s suppression became the divide between the ancient era and the current era." "After Lord Aofeng was suppressed, the power of the Demon Beast Continent, the number one continent in the three thousand worlds, gradually weakened. After two thousand years of history, the three thousand worlds evolved into a situation where the ten super Great Worlds reigned supreme. There were a hundred Great Worlds, and thousands of small worlds coexisted with the small worlds. It was also at this time that a mysterious person came to the deste ce, found my father, and negotiated a deal with him. He asked my father to help do something. After it was done, he would help us create an independent small world for us to recuperate." The old patriarch told Yu Huang and the others, "The small world where our unicorn n lives was created by that mysterious person." Chapter 1309 The Creator Is A Woman Upon hearing this, Yu Huang said in a low voice, "Someone who can establish an independent small world by himself must be very powerful." At this moment, Yu Huang had already guessed the identity of that mysterious person and asked the old patriarch, "His request was for you guys to help him build these space-time tunnels?" "That''s right." The old patriarch nodded and said, "At that time, all the warriors of our n worked together and spent nearly 200 years to sessfully build these space-time tunnels." "So, in the entire world, only we know these passageways the best and where they lead to." Sheng Xiao suddenly said, "You''re lying." The old patriarch was stunned. Then, he said in a gloomy tone, "Brat, what right do you have to say that I''m lying?" Sheng Xiao said, "The seawater in the world you live in corresponds to the ground, so it''s obvious that it''s just a half-finished product. If I''m not wrong, when that mysterious person was making a deal, he made a half-finished small world for you guys in order to gain your recognition and impress you guys. That''s why you guys agreed to help him." "And the reason your small world wasn''tpleted must be because your cooperation fell apart. If the cooperation fell apart, your small world would naturally be a half-finished product. I guessed correctly, right?" The old unicorn was silent for a long time before he shook his head with resignation. "That''s right, you''re right." "If I''m not wrong, back then, when you were about to help the mysterious person sessfully build all the space-time tunnels, that mysterious person suddenly went back on his words. Not only was he unwilling to perfect your independent small world, but he also wanted to kill you guys to silence you guys, right?" Upon hearing this, the old patriarch stayed silent. Sheng Xiao continued, "They all said that the reason the unicorn n was willing to cooperate with the inner academy was that Prime Emperor Divine Miracle had done the unicorn n a favor. If I''m not wrong, when the unicorn n was almost killed by a mysterious person, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle helped, right?" Legend had it that the inner academy was a continent fragment that Prime Emperor Divine Miracle had identally picked up. After he refined it, it became the inner academy. However, Sheng Xiao felt that since Prime Emperor Divine Miracle had already reached the level of a Divine Master, the inner academy wasn''t a continent fragment that he had identally obtained. It was a space seed that he had found in the deste ce. The reason why Prime Emperor Divine Miracle didn''t be a Divine Master was because in exchange for the survival of the unicorn race, he had given up the chance to be a Divine Master. After Prime Emperor Divine Miracle gave up on bing a Divine Master, the inner academy became a fragmented world. Otherwise, the inner academy would at least be aplete world that wasn''t smaller than the Holy Spirit Continent. Yu Huang had also told Sheng Xiao that her Eternal Eye was given to her by Prime Emperor Divine Miracle because Prime Emperor Divine Miracle sensed that he would be hunted by the Creator. Then, why was Prime Emperor Divine Miracle hunted by the Creator? That was because Prime Emperor Divine Miracle had saved the unicorn n. It made the Creator realize that Prime Emperor Divine Miracle had already sensed his scheme. Therefore, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle couldn''t be left alive. Giving the Eternal Eye to Yu Huang was both a form of sacrifice and self-preservation. Because he no longer had the Eternal Eye and had given up the chance to be a Divine Master, the Miracle Square Prime Emperor was no longer qualified to be an opponent that the Creator feared. Prime Emperor Divine Miracle had done the unicorn n a huge favor. Therefore, the unicorn n wasn''t cooperating with Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. Instead, they were working for Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and helping him protect the inner academy. The unicorn n was the guardian of the inner academy. Yu Huang thought of it at the same time as Sheng Xiao did. However, they didn''t say anything. After hearing Sheng Xiao''s analysis, the old patriarch knew that Sheng Xiao knew everything. "Young people these days are really impressive." The old patriarchmented. "That''s right, that mysterious person was very despicable and shameless. That person took the initiative to cooperate with us, but when the cooperation was about to bepleted, he went back on his word and wanted to wipe out the unicorn n in this space. If not for the help of Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, our unicorn n would have been exterminated long ago." The old patriarch continued, "At that time, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle also told us that if the Fire Unicorn could sessfully be born in the future, the unicorn n would awaken its divine sense under the lead of the Fire Unicorn and be a Divine Beast n. We have waited for thousands of years for the appearance of the Fire Unicorn!" "Therefore, it''s best if the two of you can bring the Fire Unicorn to see us. If you can really make the Fire Unicorn appear and help the unicorn n awaken our divine sense and be a Divine Beast n, the two of you will be the benefactors of the entire unicorn n. In the future, the unicorn n will definitely do everything to repay the kindness!" "Don''t worry, the Fire Unicorn has already appeared. When we settle the matters on the Demon Beast Continent, we will bring the Fire Unicorn to see you. We will do what we say." With Yu Huang and the others'' rtionship with Xiao Shu, not to mention bringing Xiao Shu to the deste ce to see the unicorn n, Xiao Shu wouldn''t reject them even if they brought him to hell. They were buddies. "I hope you guys will keep your word," the old patriarch said. "Please sit. I''ll bring you guys through the space-time tunnel to the Demon Beast Continent." "Wait. Patriarch, I have another question to ask you," Yu Huang said. The old patriarch turned to look at Yu Huang and asked impatiently, "What else is there? You''re so fussy. When will we arrive?!" Yu Huang smiled. "Patriarch, don''t be anxious. I just want to ask you something." Yu Huang''s phoenix eyes flickered with a cunning look as she asked the old Patriarch, "You''re not young anymore, right? Back then, when that mysterious person came to talk to your grandfather about the cooperation, did you see his appearance?" The old patriarch was stunned. "Mysterious person?" He thought about it carefully before saying, "I can''t remember clearly. I was still very young. My grandfather was the one who received her the entire time. Besides, as male unicorns, we couldn''t keep staring at a female guest." "You''re saying that the mysterious person was a woman?" Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were shocked. The old patriarch nodded and said, "She was a very young woman." Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao looked at each other in disbelief. They had always thought that the Creator was a man. Who would have thought that the Creator was a woman? Sheng Xiao asked again, "Was there anything special about her appearance?" The old patriarch shook his head. "I don''t remember. I don''t know anything else besides the fact that she was a woman. If I had remembered what she looked like, I would have found her and eaten her bite by bite even if I had to turn the world upside down!" The old patriarch gritted his teeth in anger. "Alright, we understand." Seeing that Yu Huang had nothing else to ask, the old patriarch carried them as he flew towards the space-time tunnel that led to the Demon Beast Continent. Chapter 1310 Demon Beast Continent The old patriarch led the four of them into the circr white ball space and entered one of the white lights. The moment they entered that ray of light, the environment they were in instantly became pitch-ck. Not only that, but the energy storm inside was also very chaotic. The old patriarch carried them forward with difficulty as he said, "Dwarves are good at digging underground tunnels and dig the Mother of the Earth. We unicorns are good at traveling through space. When we dig the space-time tunnel, we move the energy of the universe. How chaotic the energy in this space-time tunnel is means how angry the Universe God is." "This time, the anger I sense is a little milder than when the space-time tunnel was first connected. It seems that after tens of millions of years, the Universe God has also begun to calm down." When Yu Huang heard the old patriarch''s words, she thought to herself, "The so-called Universe God is probably the real Creator." The unicorn n had dug through the stomach of the Creator, but the Creator didn''t exterminate the unicorn n. Even the chaotic energy in the space-time tunnel had be much milder, so it could be seen that the saying that ''the Creator is benevolent'' was true. The closer they got to the Demon Beast Continent, the more irritable the energy bodies in the space-time tunnel became. In the end, the old unicorn couldn''t even speak anymore. He gritted his teeth and shouted, "Everyone, pay attention. We''re about to pass through the time and space barrier!" The time barrier was the most terrifying energy between the three thousand worlds. Back then, the Grand State Master, had his flesh and blood cut off by the energy in the barrier. Yu Huang shouted warily, "The Patriarch''s energy alone won''t be able topletely resist the attack of the time and space barrier. Everyone, quickly release your spiritual energy rings and do your best to resist the spatial barrier." Upon hearing this, Zhan Wuya and Ye Qingyang subconsciously released their Prime Master energy rings. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao released their Grand Master energy rings at the same time. As Yu Huang had expected, when the old patriarch dragged them into the time and space barrier between the Demon Beast Continent and the universe, waves of energy attacks immediately shot out from the pitch-ck mysterious space. Every attack wasparable to a Prime Emperor big shot''s attack. Fortunately, the old unicorn had thick skin and was a powerful super demon beast with a high cultivation level. It gritted its teeth and braced itself to withstand the first four waves of attacks. However, the fifth wave of attacks still shattered the protective circle on its back. Realizing that the protective circle had shattered, the old patriarch shouted, "You guys are on your own!" Upon hearing this, Zhan Wuya and Ye Qingyang shouted at the same time, "The four of us will form an umbre array and resist the attack together!" "Okay!" The four of them immediately ced their hands on the shoulders of the people beside them. Then, they poured all their spiritual energy into Zhan Wuya''s body without reservation. Although Ye Qingyang had defeated Zhan Wuya in the intercontinental finals with his unfathomable ghost energy attack, Zhan Wuya was still the strongest. After all, he was the proudest genius disciple that Prime Emperor Jiuxiao had personally trained with the resources of the entire n. After Zhan Wuya received the spiritual power transmission of one Emperor and two Prime Masters, the energy in his body increased explosively. He instantly rose from the early-stage Prime Master cultivation level to the peak of thete-stage Prime Master Realm, which was the Prime Emperor Realm. Zhan Wuya raised the battle spear in his hand as he fired a shot at the mysterious and terrifying attack wave in the darkness. Bang! The two powerful energies collided fiercely. Yu Huang and the others couldn''t see anything clearly, but they could hear deafening explosions beside their ears. The explosionsted for nearly ten seconds before it slowly subsided. At this moment, an attack waveparable to a Prime Master''s full-strength attack rushed towards the four people and the beast. The old patriarch said in a hoarse voice, "After this wave of attack, we can sessfully enter the Demon Beast Continent." As soon as he finished speaking, the impact approached them and mercilessly smashed towards the bodies of the four people and one beast. This time, the four people and one beast chose to defend against this wave of attacks. If the two Prime Masters joined forces, it would be more than enough to deal with a Prime Master''s attack. After sessfully neutralizing thest energy attack, Yu Huang and the others discovered that the old patriarch''s speed had suddenly be faster. Although the energy in the surrounding air was still very chaotic, it no longer had a powerful and destructive aura. Yu Huang and the others knew that they had sessfully resisted the attack of the barrier and entered the underground world of the Demon Beast Continent. The old unicorn coughed a few times and said, "Get ready. We''re about to reach our destination." After a pause, the old unicorn continued, "I can''t enter the Demon Beast Continent. Once I enter the Demon Beast Continent, I will be discovered by the top experts on the Demon Beast Continent. The unicorn n has been forced to hide in the deste ce, so we can''t make enemies anymore. Besides, if they discover me, they will also discover that you guys snuck over¡­" People usually became more talkative in old age. After the old patriarch finished muttering, he realized that they had arrived at their destination. He could even see the blurry light at the end of the tunnel. "Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, remember our agreement! If you don''t keep your word, Cang Lang Academy will definitely expel you guys!" With that, the old patriarch threw the four young people on his back in the direction of the light. Yu Huang instantly released her psychic power and made it turn into Teng Man vines that tightly wrapped around the four of them before flying in the same direction. Zhan Wuya and the others couldn''t see the Teng Man, but they could feel an energy wrapping around their bodies. After realizing that it was Yu Huang''s psychic power, he and Ye Qingyang didn''t struggle anymore. Soon, the four of them approached the light sources. The light source gradually erged as they rushed out from the dark underground. As sunlight shone down, the four of them narrowed their eyes. The four of them were like four big fish that had been scooped up from theke water that was covered in ck fog. After they sessfully passed through the ck fog and flew up, only then did they realize that the exit of the space-time tunnel was a wide hexagonal well. The well''s entrance was on a mountain peak. As the four of them stood at the edge of the well, they looked down the mountain and realized that this was ayered primitive forest, and the mountain where the well was was the highest mountain peak in this primitive forest. In the forest at the foot of the mountain, all kinds of strange beast cries sounded, making one''s hair stand on end. As Yu Huang stared at the rolling mountain range under her feet, she frowned and said, "Why does this ce look familiar?" Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao lowered his eyes and looked into the distance. As he looked at the ancient and towering mountain range, he pondered for a long time. Then, he said with aplicated expression, "This is Nirvana Mountain." Ye Qingyang and Zhan Wuya found this name unfamiliar. They looked at Sheng Xiao in confusion and asked, "Nirvana Mountain? What is that ce?" Chapter 1311 Demon Fox Moran Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang silently. Yu Huang had been dragged to the duplicate world for a few days by the Creator, so she was naturally familiar with Nirvana Mountain. After she was silent for a few seconds, she said with aplicated expression, "The Nirvana Mountain is where the Divine Feather Phoenix n used to live." That duplicate world was a small world that the Creator had duplicated ording to the Divine Feather Phoenix n of the ancient era. The mountains and rivers inside were not much different from those of the real Nirvana Mountain. Yu Huang''s memory of the duplicate world was still fresh and she looked towards the east of the mountain range. That was where the young master of the Divine Feather Phoenix n, Jing Huang, used to live. She remembered that there were tall and ancient parasol trees on that mountain. But now, Yu Huang couldn''t see a single house or parasol tree on that mountain range. It could be seen that after ten thousand years, the appearance of Nirvana Mountain had long changed. The Divine Feather Phoenix n was extinct. Jing Huang''s Young Master''s Mansion was gone, and the Wutong Mountain, which Jing Huang used to love to rest in, was also gone. Now, Nirvana Mountain had already be the territory of various demon beasts. Sheng Xiao pointed at a low valley to the west of Nirvana Mountain as he said, "That''s where you bought me as a ve from Jing Ju''s hands." Yu Huang looked in that direction. Although Yu Huang couldn''t remember what happened in her previous life, she had seen the scene of Yu Aofeng being almost tortured to death by Jing Ju on the Dragon ying tform in the replication world, so she told Sheng Xiao, "It''s said that the Dragon ying tform was called the marriage tform in ancient times, since that was the ce where the Divine Feather Phoenix and ck Qing Sky Dragon got married." At this moment, they still didn''t know the address of the Grand State Master and the others, so Yu Huang suggested, "Why don''t we go to the Dragon ying tform and see if that tform is still there?" "Okay." As Zhan Wuya and Ye Qingyang listened to Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang''s conversation in silence, they were confused. They didn''t understand what they were saying, but that didn''t stop them from following Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao to the west of the mountain range. The four of them had high cultivation levels now, so in the blink of an eye, they teleported from the hexagonal ancient well to the west of the mountain range. There were tall and ancient trees around the Dragon ying tform. Sunlight shone through the gaps in the leaves andnded on the bottom of the valley. As the four of them stood on the crown of a huge tree, they looked down at the valley without saying anything. Ye Qingyang stroked the head of the pet crow and pointed his chin in the valley''s direction as he asked Yu Huang, "What''s below?" Yu Huang told him, "In the ancient era, the Divine Feather Phoenix n and the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race were arch-enemies. At that time, every time the Divine Feather Phoenixes captured a ck Qing Sky Dragon, they would pull out its tendons, skin it, break its bones, and eat its flesh and blood on the Dragon ying tform under the valley." Upon hearing this, Ye Qingyang and Zhan Wuya looked at Sheng Xiao. They thought that they would see Sheng Xiao''s displeased expression, but Sheng Xiao wasn''t angry at all. Sheng Xiao looked at the valley filled with bushes and Piranha nts nostalgically as he said, "This is also the ce where Yu Huang and I were born." Yu Huang didn''t retort Sheng Xiao''s words. "Shall we go down and take a look?" Yu Huang asked. Sheng Xiao said, "Wait a moment." After Sheng Xiao pulled out the Dragon Sword and activated his spiritual energy, he raised the Dragon Sword and shed at the valley. Instantly, the bushes, thorny forest, and Piranha nt that covered the valley were cut off. Then, Yu Huang used her psychic power to turn into a huge shovel and shoveled the weeds away. Under the cooperation of the two of them, a Dragon ying tform with an area of 20,000 square meters appeared once again after thousands of years. The Dragon ying tform was covered in scratches. From the scratches, it wasn''t difficult to tell what kind of cruel and painful torture those who had left scratches on the Dragon ying tform had suffered when they were alive. There were deep and shallow scratches. The shallow ones were covered in moss, and the deep ones were filled with soil. As Zhan Wuya and Ye Qingyang watched this scene in a daze, their hearts suddenly skipped a beat, as if they had been struck in the heart by a hammer. Zhan Wuya shook his head andmented in shock, "To be able to force those ck Qing Sky Dragons to leave such a deep scratch on the ground, it can be seen that the Divine Feather Phoenix n is really ruthless." "That''s nothing." Sheng Xiao said bluntly, "On the Dragon Vein Mountain, there''s also a wide man-madeke. Thatke is called a soup pot by the ck Qing Sky Dragons. At that time, if a Divine Feather Phoenix was unfortunately captured by the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race, we would personally pluck every feather on their bodies and make them into a cloak. Then, we would disembowel them and throw them into the man-madeke. Then, we would ignite the fire at the bottom of theke and slowly boil the captives into a pot of delicious phoenix soup." "There are at least 999 phoenix skeletons under that artificialke." Therefore, they were each other. Ye Qingyang pursed his lips and cupped his fists at Sheng Xiao. "I''m impressed. I really admire the two of you." He spoke about the grudge between the Divine Feather Phoenix n and the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race in such a nonchnt tone. If it was someone else, wouldn''t they grit their teeth? Sheng Xiao smiled as he said, "That was in the ancient era. It''s been a long time already." "After various changes on this continent, those ancient overlords were toppled and became history. Now, it''s said that the Nine-Tailed Fox n reigns supreme on this Demon Beast Continent." At the mention of the nine-tailed fox n, Yu Huang said coldly, "The nine-tailed fox n has reigned supreme on the Demon Beast Continent for so many years, so it''s time for a change in the power dynamics!" ''Godfather, we''ll apany you back to the nine-tailed fox n!'' Upon hearing Yu Huang''s words, Zhan Wuya frowned and asked Yu Huang, "You guys even have a feud with the nine-tailed fox n?" "That''s right." "What grudge?" Ye Qingyang was also puzzled and said, "You just flew from the Holy Spirit Continent to the Cang Lang Continent, so why are you even enemies with the Demon Beast Continent''s nine-tailed fox n?" Yu Huang said, "The nine-tailed fox n bullied my Godfather, so we have to take revenge." "Your Godfather?" Zhan Wuya asked curiously, "Who is your Godfather?" Yu Huang said, "Mo Xiao." Zhan Wuya frowned slightly. This name seemed a little familiar. Just as he had this thought, he heard Ye Qingyang say, "Mo Xiao? Why does this name sound so familiar?" Upon hearing this, Zhan Wuya hurriedly replied, "I find it familiar too." The two of them looked at each other. Then, Ye Qingyang waved his finger and said, "Demon Fox Moran!" Zhan Wuya froze at first. Then, the image of the Demon Fox Moran yed by a male actor appeared in his mind. Zhan Wuya said in surprise, "The Demon Fox Moran you''re talking about is the person who ascended to the Divination Continent hundreds of years ago and because he was too handsome, the Zhong family schemed against him?" Chapter 1312 Ying Ying, Do You Want To Eat A Fox? "That''s right." Ye Qingyang became excited and he said, "I watched his movies when I was young and heard my grandfather talk about Demon Fox Moran. When the Demon Fox Moran ascended to the Divination Continent, my grandfather was still young and had even seen Demon Fox Moran once. ording to my grandfather, that Demon Fox Moran was drop-dead gorgeous and had an extraordinary bearing. Those movie actors, be it in terms of looks or bearing, were nothingpared to Demon Fox Moran." "My grandfather even said that the Demon Fox Moran is a rare big shot. Back then, all the Prime Emperor and Prime Master big shots on the Divination Continent joined forces, but they were unable to capture him. Many of them were even injured and killed. The Demon Fox Moran''s cultivation level is even more mysterious than his appearance." When Ye Qingyang mentioned the Demon Fox Moran, his eyes lit up, like a fan mentioning his idol. He seemed to be full of admiration. Yu Huang noticed Ye Qingyang''s reaction and couldn''t help butugh. "You admire the Demon Fox Moran that much?" Ye Qingyang immediately changed back to his usual gloomy demeanor as he nodded and said, "Demon Fox Moran has always been a legend. Everyone in the cultivation world knows that the Demon Fox Moran was seriously injured in the end and jumped into the Divine Lock Abyss. Therefore, everyone assumed that the Demon Fox Moran had died. After knowing that the legendary figure is still alive, I naturally want to see him." Zhan Wuya also remembered where he had heard of Mo Xiao. He had heard his mentor mention Mo Xiao before. ording to his mentor, Mo Xiao was one of the rare top-notch experts in the three thousand worlds. However, just like the cultivators on the Divination Continent, Prime Emperor Jiuxiao also assumed that Mo Xiao had already died. He even felt regretful that he wouldn''t be able to meet Prime Emperor Mo Xiao in this life. If his mentor knew that Prime Emperor Mo Xiao was still alive, he would definitely think of a way to meet him. After all, big shots usually felt a sense of kinship with each other. "Brother Xiao, go and take your things first. Then, we''ll go find the Grand State Master and meet up with Xiao Shu. Since we''re already on the Demon Beast Continent, we might as well apany Godfather to fight the nine-tailed fox n. The nine-tailed fox n has been in the limelight for more than ten thousand years, so it''s time for a change!" They had to retrieve what her godfather had lost. "Okay." With that, Yu Huang suddenly circted the ck nine-tailed fox spiritual energy in her body. Upon being summoned by Yu Huang, the ck nine-tailed fox that was sleeping soundly on her Beast Heart suddenly woke up. Then, it shook its body and its nine furry tails swayed at the same time. At the same time. In the distant east, a unique bamboo house vi floated above a greenke. A handsome man in a white shirt was leaning against the moon cave window in the study and resting with his eyes closed. Suddenly, the Beast Heart in his body burned. After the man suddenly opened his eyes, his cold ice-blue eyes were filled with surprise and joy. He teleported from the window sill of the study to the open-air balcony. In the greenke, there was a terrifying creature quickly passing by. It waspletely red, and its hard scales flickered with red light. Boom! After a red python suddenly emerged, water sshed onto the open-air balcony and the man standing barefoot on the balcony. The water sshed onto the man''s shirt. The man''s shirt was wet, and his strong and sexy chest muscles were faintly discernible. Although he was already used to the other party''s willfulness, Mo Xiao couldn''t help but look at the red python above the water with reproach. "Yingying, is this another ident?" The python let out a charming and seductive smile as its body swayed. As Mo Xiao stared at her graceful and swaying body, he could imagine how charming she would be when she transformed into her human form. The reason Mo Xiao had not returned to the nine-tailed fox n to take revenge in the past few months was to help She Ying escape from her snake body and transform into human form as soon as possible. Back then, after She Ying transformed from a level-10 super demon beast into a human, she obtained a Divine Witch core. Later, She Ying gave it to Mo Xiao as a token of love. After arriving at the Demon Beast Continent and settling down, Mo Xiao returned the Divine Demon Core to She Ying. In the past few months, Mo Xiao had been searching for powerful Monster Cores and rare treasures to help She Ying recover her human body as soon as possible. The current She Ying had already be a level-nine divine demon, so she could already speak humannguage andmunicate with Mo Xiao without any barriers. However, if she wanted to transform into a human, she had to reach level ten. "I did it on purpose this time." With that, the red python suddenly opened its mouth and spat a mouthful ofke water at Mo Xiao. Mo Xiao wiped the water off his face with an impassive expression and narrowed his fox eyes as he stared at the red python for a moment. Countless ways to punish She Ying had already appeared in his mind. He had already thought it through. When She Ying transformed into a human, he would tie her up and trap her in the bedroom so that she couldn''t get out of bed for at least ten days. He would torture her however he wanted. "Yingying." Mo Xiao smiled as he looked at the distant sky and said, "Ah Huang is here." Stunned, She Ying tilted her head and asked in disbelief, "Ah Huang is here? You''re saying that Yu Huang is here? She came to our world?" Mo Xiao nodded. "Yes, she''s here." Mo Xiao opened the artificial intelligence terminal on his wrist and sent a message to Xiao Shu and Ji Linyuan respectively. He told them about Yu Huang''s arrival in the Demon Beast Continent and asked them to return to the bamboo forest vi as soon as possible to gather. After sending the message, Mo Xiao stared at She Ying''s snake body for a moment. Then, he suddenly said, "Ying Ying, after eating so many Monster Cores, do you want to try the Monster Core of a nine-tailed fox?" With the Monster Core of a nine-tailed fox expert, She Ying could definitely break through to level 10 and regain her human body! She Ying was stunned for a few seconds. After she guessed Mo Xiao''s n, her heart raced. "Little fox, are you going to catch a fox for me to eat?" Mo Xiao chuckled and said, "Why not?" He looked in the direction of the nine-tailed fox n with a smile on his face, but his gaze was cold as he muttered, "I heard that my father is still alive, but my mother died long ago. How can a husband and wife be separated for such a long time? It''s time to reunite him with my mother." Mo Xiao smiled at She Ying gently as he said in a charming voice, "Ying Ying, I''ll give you a Monster Core from my family as a betrothal gift. What do you think?" She Ying was silent for a moment before suddenly extending her snake tongue and shaking it. Then, she said ruthlessly, "Don''t worry, I will definitely absorb your father''s power properly and won''t waste any bit of it!" Mo Xiaoughed. "If so, you''ll be the most considerate daughter-inw." Chapter 1313 Sheng Xiao Knows (1) The Demon Beast Continent was the strongest continent in the ancient era. Although it had declined, it still had a deep foundation. It was still the top dog with the most authority, deterrence, and influence in the ten super Great Worlds. ck Qing Sky Dragon turned into a majestic ck boat that carried Sheng Xiao and the others down a turbulent river. As the four of them stood on the deck of the cabin, Sheng Xiao told Yu Huang, "I deposited my savings in the Light Pavilion Bank." "The Light Pavilion Bank?" Yu Huang had never heard any information about this bank, so she turned around and asked Ye Qingyang and Zhan Wuya, "Do you know about the Light Pavilion Bank?" Ye Qingyang shook his head. Zhan Wuya said thoughtfully, "I''ve heard some information about the Light Pavilion Bank, but I don''t know if it''s right." Then, Zhan Wuya looked at Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao nodded at Zhan Wuya. "Mr. Wuya, go ahead." Only then did Zhan Wuya say, "In the ancient era, the Light Pavilion Bank was the only super bank with a chain nature in the three thousand worlds. It''s impossible to find out who the founder of the bank was. However, in that era, almost every Great World had a Light Pavilion Bank. At that time, top-notch experts with high cultivation levels would ce their most precious treasures in the Light Pavilion Bank. The Light Pavilion Bank operated for a total of five thousand years from the day it officially opened to the day it announced that it would stop operating. In these five thousand years, no matter how the Demon Beast Continent declined, the Light Pavilion Bank never made any mistakes in its operations." "It can be said that the Light Pavilion is the bank with the highest security in the three thousand worlds. Their defense system is so strong that even if the top ten Prime Emperor big shots join forces, they won''t be able to do anything." Zhan Wuyamented, "I''m really curious about who the mysterious person who designed the strongest security system for the Light Pavilion is." Sheng Xiao said, "It''s the ck Map Divine Master. He''s the only Divine Master in the world who''s good at creating mechanisms." Zhan Wuya thought about it carefully, but he couldn''t recall any information rted to the ck Map Divine Master. "Who is the ck Map Divine Master? I''ve never heard of him." "It''s very normal. After tens of thousands of years, the only people who can be remembered by future generations are the Divine Masters at the top of the hierarchy. Divine Masters like the ck Map Divine Master and the Holy Spirit Divine Master have long been forgotten by the world." Sheng Xiao crossed his arms and leaned against the ship''s railing as he looked up at the sky and said with admiration, "But those who can be Divine Masters are all peerless powerhouses worthy of respect and adoration." Ye Qingyang wasn''t as surprised as Sheng Xiao and Zhan Wuya. He was only curious about one thing. "Since the Light Pavilion Bank has stopped operating, Sheng Xiao, can you get your savings back?" The Light Pavilion Bank was gone, so Sheng Xiao''s savings must have been taken by the Light Pavilion Bank. Sheng Xiao shook his head. "Do you know what the service concept of the Light Pavilion Bank is?" Everyone shook their heads. Sheng Xiao smiled as he said softly, "Let every entrustment return to its rightful owner." Sheng Xiao stood up and turned to face Yu Huang and the others as he said, "There are too many customers like me, whose savings haven''t been returned on time after we deposited it in the Light Pavilion Bank. Before the Light Pavilion Bank returns the assets to the customers, it will never really stop operating." "I think the so-called cessation of business is actually just not epting new customers anymore. The Light Pavilion has always been there, but it''s hidden in the dark. It has always guarded every piece of asset firmly and has been waiting to return the assets to their rightful owners." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang said, "If the Light Pavilion is really still waiting for clients like you to appear, then it''s really worthy of respect." Yu Huangmented, "I hope the Light Pavilion can reappear in the world." "That day wille." Ye Qingyang asked Sheng Xiao, "The Light Pavilion is in hiding, so how can you find them?" "Well¡­" Sheng Xiao smiled mysteriously." We just need to go to the Divine Sea and light up the special signal light. That will attract the attention of the Light Pavilion''s staff. " "Is that so?" Ye Qingyang was skeptical. . The Demon Beast Continent was a world dominated by all kinds of demon beasts. Here, the number of humans only ounted for 5% of the total poption. The remaining 95% were all kinds of strange demon beasts. Chapter 1314 Sheng Xiao Knows (2) The aesthetics of demon beasts were the same as their appearance. They had strange aesthetics. Most of the cities and buildings here were built in a haphazard fashion. Some cities had high-rise buildings that towered into the sky, while some cities were formed by ancient castles. Some cities looked like graveyards, but there were luxurious underground pces hidden under the tombstones. On the west side of the Demon Beast Continent, there was a vast and boundless sea. It was called the Divine Sea by the demon beasts. The east side of the Divine Sea was the residence of the demon beasts and the Divine Beast n. The west side of the Divine Sea was called the Western Continent by the demon beasts and was once the hometown of the elves. However, as the elves were exterminated, the west side of the Divine Sea became a vast wastnd. Although it was called a wastnd, it was actually filled with seawater. The current Demon Beast Continent was many times different from the Divine Feather Continent where Yu Aofeng had lived ten thousand years ago. At that time, when Jing Huang had nothing to do, she would even bring Yu Aofeng across the Divine Sea to the Western Continent to travel and y. The elves were beautiful and open-minded, so the lustful Jing Huang loved the male elves of the Western Continent the most. ck Qing Sky Dragon followed the current and headed for the Divine Sea. As Sheng Xiao sat on the mast, he thought of the ridiculous things Jing Huang had done when she brought him to the Western Continent and his mouth went dry. Yu Huang walked out of the cabin while chewing on a fruit. When she saw Sheng Xiao staring nkly in the direction of the Divine Sea, she guessed his thoughts. "Are you reminiscing about your past with Jing Huang?" After Yu Huang walked to the mast and sat down, ck Qing Sky Dragon sensed that Yu Huang''s movements were a little dangerous, so a row of circr vines immediately extended from the edge of the mast to protect Yu Huang''s back and prevent her from falling into the river. As Yu Huang tilted her head back and leaned against the rattan fence, her long hair fluttered and swayed with the waves. As Sheng Xiao looked at her beautiful side profile, he suddenly said, "You''re bing more and more like the Jing Huang of the past." Yu Huang pursed her lips and said, "We''re the same person to begin with." She crossed her left leg on her right knee and deliberately used the toes of her left foot to move up Sheng Xiao''s knee through a thinyer of fabric. She asked, "Tell me, did you and Jing Huang have any good memories while crossing the Divine Sea?" Yu Huang resented herself for not remembering. If she remembered, she didn''t mind letting history repeat itself. "Can I not say it?" Sheng Xiao felt that it was better not to say it. Yu Huang thought that Sheng Xiao was worried that she would be jealous, so she smiled and waved her hand. "Don''t. I''m not stupid enough to be jealous of my past self." She wasn''t a petty woman. Sheng Xiao smiled. "I''m not afraid that you will be jealous. I''m afraid that you will be tempted and that history will repeat itself." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang fell silent. Sheng Xiao knew her well. The more Sheng Xiao said that, the more curious Yu Huang became. "Tell me, what did you two do when you were crossing the Divine Sea?" Sheng Xiao touched his nose. He was clearly embarrassed and shy. Yu Huang was puzzled. What had the two of them done to make him feel shy just thinking about it? Yu Huang stared at the distant ce where the Divine Sea bordered the river and said thoughtfully, "Don''t tell me you guys made out on a boat at sea." With Jing Huang''s tough and brazen way of doing things, it was possible. " However, she had clearly underestimated Jing Huang''s yfulness. She heard Sheng Xiao say, "She threw me into the sea and¡­" Sheng Xiao held his forehead as hemented." At that time, there were many demon beasts in the sea, but most of the sea beasts didn''t gain intelligence yet. They saw us naked. " Yu Huang was speechless. She really knew how to y. "How interesting." After saying this, Yu Huang jumped down from the mast and entered the room alone. Sheng Xiao stared at Yu Huang''s back with diffidence. Was she angry? Soon, the boat entered the Divine Sea along the river. The Divine Sea in front of her was boundless. After Yu Huang spread out all her psychic power, she used up almost all her psychic power in order topletely detect the area of this sea. The area of the Divine Sea was two times as big as the Pacific Ocean. As expected of the Divine Sea that separated the Eastern Continent from the Western Continent. After the boat entered the Divine Sea, ck Qing Sky Dragon moved quickly in the sea under Sheng Xiao''s control. After two hours, Yu Huang suddenly heard Sheng Xiao say, "We''re here." After Yu Huang, Ye Qingyang, and the others walked out of the cabin and stood on the deck, they looked in the direction where Sheng Xiao was looking and saw a deserted ind in the sea a hundred miles away. In the middle of the deserted ind, there was an ancient tower that towered into the clouds. The tower was covered in moss and looked like it was about to copse. Sheng Xiao pointed at the tower and said, "That''s the door of the Light Pavilion Bank." Yu Huang asked Sheng Xiao, "Has this tower been standing for more than ten thousand years?" Sheng Xiao stared at the tower for a moment before saying, "It''s exactly the same as the tower in my memory, so it should be the same tower." "This tower is quite old." ck Qing Sky Dragon approached the deserted ind quickly. As soon as he reached the shore, he turned into a ck light and entered between Sheng Xiao''s eyebrows. After the four of them went ashore, Sheng Xiao looked at the sky and said, "We can only move at night, so let''s rest for a while." "Alright." Zhan Wuya found a reef and sat on it alone in dejection. When Ye Qingyang saw Zhan Wuya''s troubled expression, he teased him. "I heard that there are sea demons and wild Mermen hidden in the sea of the Demon Beast Continent. They like handsome hunks like you the most." Chapter 1315 - 1315 Zhan Wuya, Do You Want to Be a Coward? (1) 1315 Zhan Wuya, Do You Want to Be a Coward? (1) ¡°Be careful not to attract the Merman and the sea demon over and be brought into the sea by them to be their son-inw.¡± With that said, Ye Qingyang touched the crow on his shoulder and patted its head. Then, the crow flew onto a big tree and Ye Qingyang plunged into the green sea. Sheng Xiao asked Yu Huang, ¡°Are you hungry? The sea beasts here taste good, so I¡¯ll catch one for you to satisfy your craving.¡± Then, Sheng Xiao rolled up his sleeves and prepared to go into the sea to catch demon beasts. Yu Huang grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s sleeve and asked him a serious question. ¡°Brother Xiao, I¡¯m pregnant with two children now, so can we still make out? Are we not allowed to touch each other for the next seven years?¡± Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao was stunned. Then, he thought about it seriously. ¡°The Netherworld Phoenix has received the bloodline inheritance of the Divine Feather Phoenix and the ck Qing Sky Dragon, the two great Divine Beast ns. From the early stages of gestation, they have been very independent. Although the two of them are still embryos, from the moment they chose us as parents, they had their own thoughts. Do you think the two natural divine beasts that need powerful energy to be nurtured and born sessfully don¡¯t know how to protect themselves?¡± The more Sheng Xiao spoke, the more certain he felt. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t believe that Senior Jing Lan and her husband stayed abstinent for seven years.¡± Anyway, Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t do it. As he looked at Yu Huang, who was sitting on the beach and bathing in the moonlight, he felt a little horny. Yu Huang nodded in agreement with Sheng Xiao¡¯s opinion. ¡°I think you¡¯re right. Our children can tolerate this.¡± Then, Yu Huang stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s boring to wait. Brother Xiao, why don¡¯t we go to the sea to admire the scenery?¡± Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t think much of it. However, right on the heels of that, he heard Yu Huang add, ¡°Just like how you and Jing Huang admired the scenery back then.¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. Could he really do so? Sheng Xiao nced at Yu Huang¡¯s t stomach and hesitated. However, in the end, his rationality overcame his desire. ¡°We can admire the scenery, but we can¡¯t do anything else.¡± When he met Yu Huang¡¯s ambiguous gaze, Sheng Xiao exined with a blush, ¡°After the children¡¯s condition stabilizes, we can¡­¡± That was his and Yu Huang¡¯s child, so he didn¡¯t dare to take the risk. Yu Huang chuckled. ¡°Idiot, I was just teasing you!¡± How could Yu Huang bear to endanger the children? Even if the Netherworld Phoenix was a natural divine beast, the children were only two embryos that had yet to take shape. Although they had consciousness, they didn¡¯t have any abilities, so even if they could sense danger approaching, they couldn¡¯t hide. No matter what, she had to survive the early stages of pregnancy and wait until the middle stages. ¡°I want to eat meat,¡± Yu Huang said. ¡°It¡¯s best if it¡¯s delicious sea beast meat like sea rabbit meat.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll catch a few more for you.¡± Just as he was about to jump into the sea to catch the sea beast, he saw Ye Qingyang swimming towards him with a few sea Teng Man vines in his hands. After going ashore, Ye Qingyang pulled the sea Teng Man towards the beach and shouted to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Sheng Xiao, help me!¡± Sheng Xiao quickly ran over to help. After the two of them worked together to pull out the thing on the other side of the Teng Man, Sheng Xiao realized that there were six to seven different sea beasts. These sea beasts were extremely ugly. After Ye Qingyang kicked the sea beasts into a row, he wiped the seawater off his face and said to Yu Huang, ¡°The uglier a sea beast is, the better it tastes. Pick the ugliest one. I¡¯ll skin it for you.¡± Before Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang could express their opinions, Zhan Wuya walked over from the reef. Zhan Wuya hugged his spear as he looked at the three of them with aplicated expression. Then, Zhan Wuya couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship between the three of you? Ye Qingyang, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao are a couple and will have children soon, but why are you always sucking up to Yu Huang?¡± He asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Sheng Xiao, can you really tolerate another man seducing your lover in front of you?¡± After lecturing the two of them, Zhan Wuya looked at Yu Huang and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re already pregnant with Sheng Xiao¡¯s child. Why are you still flirting with another man?¡± Ye Qingyang raised his eyebrows. Without exining, he picked up an ugly sea beast and walked towards the sea. Seeing this, Zhan Wuya was stunned. Then, his expression darkened as he cursed softly, ¡°Idiot!¡± Chapter 1316 Zhan Wuya, Do You Want To Be A Coward? (2) Sheng Xiao touched his nose awkwardly as he said to Yu Huang, "I''ll give Ye Qingyang a hand." Then, he left. Zhan Wuya found it even more unreasonable when he saw Sheng Xiao and Ye Qingyang getting along so harmoniously. What was going on with these three people? Yu Huang walked to Zhan Wuya''s side slowly. After Yu Huang nced at Sheng Xiao and Ye Qingyang''s busy figures, she said softly, "When Ye Qingyang was on the Undead Continent and absorbed the power of the phantoms, he suffered a bacsh. All these years, he had to endure the pain of the phantom mes roasting his entire body at midnight and noon. After I used my psychic power to sessfully help him destroy the phantom mes, Ye Qingyang was very grateful for all I did, so he always thought of ways to repay me." "Besides, he awakened the Netherworld Phoenix beast form. Before I was pregnant, he was the only Netherworld Phoenix beast form in the world, so he was very lonely. After knowing that I was pregnant and that I had two children with the bloodline of the Netherworld Phoenix in my stomach, Ye Qingyang felt a sense of kinship." Yu Huang turned around and faced Zhan Wuya with a sad expression as she said, "Mr. Wuya, Ye Qingyang once witnessed the entire Ye family being killed. He has had enough of the feeling of loneliness, so he longs for kinship. Can you understand? He''s not interested in me romantically. He treats us as family." "To be precise, he treats the babies in my stomach as family, so he wants to treat us well and watch the babies be born safely." After Zhan Wuya heard Yu Huang''s words, he finally calmed down. "I''m sorry. I lost control of my emotions just now and spoke too harshly." Zhan Wuya also realized that what he had just said was a little despicable. Yu Huang shook her head. "It''s fine, Mr. Wuya. You must have felt very confused." Even if she couldn''t hear Zhan Wuya''s thoughts, Yu Huang knew that Zhan Wuya must be confused. Zhan Wuya was smart, so under normal circumstances, he wouldn''t have said such childish things. He must have been so confused that he spouted nonsense. For some reason, when he heard Yu Huang''s gentle voice, Zhan Wuya suddenly had the urge to confide in her. He tightened his grip on the battle spear in his hand and hesitated before saying, "Actually, I took leave this time to return to the War God n to¡­ break off the engagement." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang said calmly, "As expected." She had long expected that when Zhan Wuya found out the truth and saw Zhan Jianxue''s true colors, there was a high chance that he would break off the engagement. However, Zhan Wuya hadn''t done anything these few months, so Yu Huang thought that Zhan Wuya didn''t intend to break off the engagement. Unexpectedly, he still decided to break off the engagement. "Mr. Wuya, what are you conflicted about?" Yu Huang asked considerately. After Zhan Wuya squatted down and picked up a tree branch, he drew on the beach, but his eyes were fixed on the undting sea as he said in a low voice, "I was raised by my mentor. After his eldest child passed away, Zhan Jianxue became my mentor''s only child. My mentor being willing to marry her to me is the greatest trust and recognition of me. But I¡­" Zhan Wuya shook his head with a dejected expression. "Although I don''t have anyone I really like, I also have expectations for marriage and family. Although I don''t have any feelings for her, the kindness she showed me back then still touched me. In addition, my mentor has nurtured and taught me all these years. After careful consideration, I agreed to this marriage. After all, instead of finding a female of simr strength to marry in the future, it''s better to find a girl who is devoted to me and has good conditions in all aspects to marry. But¡­" Zhan Wuya smiled bitterly. "But you also know how hypocritical and cruel Zhan Jianxue is. The bone she gave me was actually cruelly cut off from Senior Xiaoya. It''s true that she loves me, but her love has already be distorted and she has lost her morality. I can''t bear such love, nor can I ept it." "As long as I think about how Zhan Jianxue hurt Xiaoya, who should have lived a happy life, because of me, I feel guilty." Zhan Wuya turned to look at Yu Huang with eyes filled with confusion and pain. "Yu Huang, tell me, what should I do?" Since Zhan Wuya had asked, Yu Huang didn''t intend to brush him off. After Yu Huang pondered for a moment, she said, "You want to break off this marriage. The only thing you''re conflicted about is that you can''t bear to hurt your mentor''s feelings. After all, your parents abandoned you. Your mentor nurtured and taught you wholeheartedly, allowing you to be sessful and obtain your current status and reputation." Chapter 1317 Zhan Wuya, Do You Want To Be A Coward? (3) "You can''t forget your roots. This is what you care about the most." "That''s right." Zhan Wuya nodded vigorously. "The only person I can''t bear to hurt in this world is my mentor." "Mr. Wuya, Prime Emperor Jiuxiao has indeed done you a great favor, so you can''t let him suffer public humiliation¡­" Yu Huang said. Now that Zhan Jianxue''s true colors had been exposed, Prime Emperor Jiuxiao would have no choice but to agree to Zhan Wuya''s request to break off the engagement. However, the engagement between Zhan Jianxue and Zhan Wuya had long spread throughout the ten super Great Worlds. If Zhan Wuya broke off the engagement with Zhan Jianxue, it would be a p to Zhan Jianxue''s face. Prime Emperor Jiuxiao would be humiliated. When he heard this, Zhan Wuya''s gaze became gloomy and he muttered softly, "So, I can''t break off this marriage, right?" However, he knew that Zhan Jianxue was such a cruel person, so he didn''t want to marry her at all. Even if he married her, the two of them wouldn''t be happy together in the future. "You can''t break off the engagement with Zhan Jianxue, but there must be a prerequisite for this situation." Yu Huang had yet to finish speaking. Zhan Wuya subconsciously asked, "What prerequisite?" Yu Huang said, "The prerequisite is that your mentor really treats you like his own child and nurtured you with kind intentions." Upon hearing this, Zhan Wuya subconsciously retorted, "My mentor has no other ulterior motives towards me! Even a father can''tpare to him." Zhan Wuya had never doubted Prime Emperor Jiuxiao''s kindness towards him. Any suspicion was sphemy. Yu Huang sneered. "Zhan Wuya. One can''t judge a book by its cover. In the past, didn''t you also think that Zhan Jianxue was a beautiful and cute little junior who loved you deeply? How do you know that your mentor, who you respect and idolize like a god, doesn''t have any ulterior motives towards you?" Zhan Wuya said, "I¡­" He wanted to exin, but when he opened his mouth, he realized that he, who had always been eloquent, started stuttering. Yu Huang stared into his eyes as she pointed out bluntly, "Zhan Wuya, do you dare to say that when you discovered that the thing in the Subus Witch''s body was the Demon Suppressing Eagle, your trust in your Mentor had never wavered? Why didn''t you dare to call Prime Emperor Jiuxiao and ask him about the Demon Suppressing Eagle? Why didn''t you dare to investigate the details of the battle 170 years ago?" "Because you''re afraid. You''re afraid that your Mentor will lie to you. You''re even more afraid that you''ll discover more of your mentor''s dark side." Yu Huang kicked away the wooden stick in Zhan Wuya''s hand and crushed the portrait of Prime Emperor Jiuxiao on the sofa with her foot. Then, Yu Huang lowered her head and looked at the dazed Zhan Wuya as she said, "Zhan Wuya, don''t be in a hurry to go back and break off the engagement. Why don''t you open your eyes and take a closer look at what kind of person your Mentor is?" "If you see his true colors clearly, you will know what to do." Then, Yu Huang walked towards Sheng Xiao and the others. Zhan Wuya suddenly stood up and asked Yu Huang, "Yu Huang, has anyone ever said that you''re very cold-blooded?" Yu Huang stopped in her tracks, but she didn''t turn around. When Zhan Wuya saw Yu Huang stop, he pointed out angrily, "The fact that you can say such words proves that you''re a cold-blooded person who even suspects and guards against your own mentor, father, and friends." Yu Huang pursed her lips. Then, she turned around and stared at Zhan Wuya with a bright smile as she said, "If those who dare to follow the clues to investigate the truth are called cold-blooded, then those who clearly have evidence but don''t dare to investigate the truth are called cowards." "Zhan Wuya, are you a coward?" Zhan Wuya was rendered speechless by Yu Huang''s words. Chapter 1318 Call Me Brother Or Uncle? Yu Huang ran to the ind and found some firewood. She carried the dry firewood back to the beach. Just as she started the fire, Ye Qingyang and Sheng Xiao carried the sea beast over. Then, the two of them worked together to set the sea beast on the bonfire. Sheng Xiao sat beside Yu Huang while Ye Qingyang squatted beside the fire to add firewood. Ye Qingyang said without raising his head, "Prime Emperor Jiuxiao versus Wuya isn''t bad. Yu Huang, why do you think that Prime Emperor Jiuxiao has ulterior motives towards Wuya?" Curious about the reason for her suspicion, Ye Qingyang raised his head to look at Yu Huang. Yu Huang naturally couldn''t tell Ye Qingyang that the reason she suspected Prime Emperor Jiuxiao was because of that Moth Painting. That was only her intuition. She could trust her intuition, but her intuition couldn''t be used to determine if a person had ulterior motives or not. Yu Huang said, "I don''t suspect Prime Emperor Jiuxiao, but I don''t know Prime Emperor Jiuxiao''s true character. I''m just reminding Zhan Wuya to carefully evaluate everyone around him. Everyone has many sides. Before Zhan Jianxue''s true colors were exposed, didn''t the outside world praise her devotion to Zhan Wuya? But in the end? The devoted persona she created was built on Xiaoya''s pain." "Prime Emperor Jiuxiao has always had an upright and aboveboard image. However, how should one exin the Demon Suppressing Eagle? The rtionship between the Demon Suppressing Eagle and the Subus Witch makes me doubt Prime Emperor Jiuxiao''s true character." Nodding his head, Ye Qingyang said, "The matter of the Demon Suppressing Eagle is indeed a little suspicious. You''re right. Humans are indeed multifaceted." Back then, after the Jing family''s head took a fancy to his potential, he took the initiative to propose a marriage alliance. At that time, he was also smiling from ear to ear. Later on, when something happened to the Ye family, the Jing family fell out with him even faster than a boat flipping over. People were really fickle and difficult to figure out. "It''s easier to deal with phantoms." After dealing with phantom ghosts over a long time, he became more and more afraid of humans. Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang didn''t express their opinions when they heard Ye Qingyang''s muttering, since they actually agreed with Ye Qingyang''s opinion. The sea beast was about the size of an adult leopard and had a pair of huge dorsal fins on its back. After Ye Qingyang cut off the dorsal fin and roasted it until it was soft and tender, he handed it to Yu Huang. "The most tender and delicious piece of meat on this leopard fish beast is the two pieces beside the dorsal fin bone. In the super Great World, the dorsal fin of a leopard fish beast is the most precious ingredient. Many prominent families in the cultivation world are only willing to use it as an ingredient at grand banquets." "I heard that if you eat more of this meat, the babies will definitely be even fairer, rosier, and cuter after they''re born." After introducing the value of this thing, Ye Qingyang stuffed the barbecue fork into Yu Huang''s hand and said, "It''s all yours. Take your time!" Yu Huang held the barbecue fork tightly and smiled at Ye Qingyang gratefully. "Thank you." Sheng Xiao suddenly said, "When our children are born, do you want them to call you brother or uncle?" Ye Qingyang was stumped by this question. Ye Qingyang was a few years older than Sheng Xiao. ording to cultivation level, Ye Qingyang, who was a Prime Master, was more powerful than Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao. Therefore, he was indeed worthy of the title of an uncle. But¡­ The title of an uncle didn''t sound intimate enough. However, if Yu Huang''s children called him brother, wouldn''t his seniority be lower than theirs? "Whatever." Ye Qingyang refused to answer this question. Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao shook his head andughed. Then, he said, "Anyway, when the children are born in the future, I''ll have to ask you to educate them." "Of course." Ye Qingyang used a knife to cut off a piece of meat from the leopard fish beast. Seeing that the meat waspletely cooked and emitting an aroma, he took a bite himself before shouting at Zhan Wuya, "Zhan Wuya,e and eat." Zhan Wuya hesitated for a moment before walking over. The four of them had huge appetites and finished the leopard fish beastpletely. At this moment, the sky was already dark. Seeing that the stars had appeared, Sheng Xiao stood up and said in a low voice, "You guys can rest. I''ll be back soon." As the three of them looked up at the top of the ancient tower, they saw Sheng Xiao turning into a ck light and charging at the top of the tower. The top of the tower tower towered into the clouds. After Sheng Xiaonded on the top of the tower, he shrank into a ck shadow. Only Yu Huang could use her super vision to see his every move clearly. The top of the tower looked like a sharp needle from afar. In fact, there was a small tform on the top of the tower. There seemed to be something in the middle of the tform and it was covered by a ck shield. After Sheng Xiao opened the shield, Yu Huang realized that there was a rainbow Merman Lantern hidden under the shield. After Sheng Xiao separated a wisp of ck spiritual energy and threw it into the Merman Lantern, the light in the Merman Lantern flickered for a moment before it lit up with a weak fire. The fire swayed in the strong wind for a while before the fire suddenly became bigger. Then, it spat out endless mes. After the mes shot into the sky and formed an ancient and towering illusory door above the Divine Sea, Sheng Xiao flew towards the door and knocked on it five times. One light knock, one heavy knock, one light knock. After knocking on the door, Sheng Xiao ced his hands behind his back and floated in the air while waiting for something. Suddenly, a strong wind blew on the Divine Sea. The deserted ind under Yu Huang and the others'' feet suddenly trembled. Ye Qingyang and Zhan Wuya stood up at the same time and shielded Yu Huang in the middle. "What''s going on?!" Zhan Wuya and Ye Qingyang held Yu Huang''s arm as they flew into the sky with her. This was the first time Yu Huang had been protected by two adult men, so she felt a little awkward. She was used to protecting others, but she wasn''t used to being protected by others. "Look! The deserted ind is moving!" That''s right, the deserted ind had moved! Soon, the entire deserted ind hidden in the sea surfaced from the seawater. It was a turtle-snake demon beast with hills on its back! The deserted ind they were moving on just now was only the tallest mountain on the turtle-snake''s back, and the other hills werepletely covered by seawater. A giant snake was hidden under the turtle''s abdomen and the two of them were tightly intertwined, like twins. The giant snake raised its head and hissed at the sky. It didn''t do anything, but a tornado appeared in the night sky and swept up the seawater, each wave stronger than thest. As the old turtle was roaring angrily in a low voice, its roar made the seawater roll and huge waves surge. This scene was extremely shocking. Previously, even Yu Huang didn''t sense that this deserted ind was a part of the ck Turtle Snake''s body. This was the reason the demon beast continent dominated the three thousand worlds. Anything that could be seen everywhere on the demon beast continent might be a part of some ferocious beast. Chapter 1319 Untitled The turtle demon beast first unted its might, then changed its form at the same time. It transformed from a domineering and mighty turtle demon beast into a two-headed woman. The two women shared the same body. The left head had long ck hair. Her smoky-eye makeup made her look rebellious and ruthless. The right head had short fiery red shoulder-length hair, and her red eyebrows made her look fierce. The two women bowed to Sheng Xiao, who was in the sky. When they spoke, their voices sounded sweet but filled with reverence. "I am ck Turtle. I am Red Snake. Wee back to the Divine Feather Continent, Your Highness!" Upon hearing the two women''s words, Yu Huang pursed her lips in disdain. Sheng Xiao waved at the two women and said, "The times have changed, so you guys don''t have to be so formal anymore. My surname is Sheng now. You can call me Mr. Sheng or Young Master Sheng." Upon hearing this, ck Turtle said, "It seems that many years have passed since the two of us went dormant." Nodding, Sheng Xiao continued, "The Divine Feather Continent has changed dynasties and the ancient overlords have been exterminated. This continent is called the Demon Beast Continent. There is no difference between our status." "I see." Red Snake looked at Sheng Xiao as she said with a smile, "Your Highness, are you here to take back your assets?" Sheng Xiao nodded. "Yes." "Then, Your Highness, do you want to take them all away? Or do you n to extract a portion?" "All of them." Upon hearing this, the two women exchanged looks and said hesitantly, "Your Highness''s assets in the Pavilion of Light are too huge. If you want to take them all away, I''m afraid it will take us two to three days topletely settle them." "Then I''ll have to trouble you two." The two women smiled at the same time. "It''s no trouble. It''s our honor to serve Your Highness." With that, the two women plunged into the deep sea and disappeared. When Sheng Xiao saw that Yu Huang and the others were still floating in the air, he let ck Qing Sky Dragon out and let him transform into the ck boat. After the four of them arrived at the boat, without waiting for Yu Huang to ask, Sheng Xiao took the initiative to tell them the identities of the two women. He said, "These two ck Tortoise women are actually a wild demon beast couple. They have no one but each other to rely on. When they were young, in order to avoid the pursuit of the big demons, they formed a body contract. When they transform into demon beasts, they appear as Red Snake and ck Turtle. When they transform into human form, they always share the same body." "They will live like this until they die." When she heard this, the displeasure in Yu Huang''s heart instantly dissipated. "So they''re two hopeless romantics." Ye Qingyang frowned and said, "If the two of them share the same body, won''t they never experience the joy of sex?" Although Zhan Wuya didn''t say anything, he secretly nced at Ye Qingyang. It was obvious that he had the same thoughts as Ye Qingyang. It could be seen that men were all lustful creatures. Sheng Xiao smiled and said, "Demon beasts are different from humans. If they want to feel pleasure, they don''t necessarily have to have skin contact." He pointed at his head and stole a nce at Yu Huang as he said thoughtfully, "Demon beasts use divine intercourse most of the time." Yu Huang couldn''t help but think of the first time she had intercourse with Sheng Xiao. That feeling, hehe¡­ Divine intercourse could paralyze one''s soul for three days. "I see." Ye Qingyang tapped the crow''s head and teased, "Demons really know how to have fun. Little crow, demon beasts and humans are very wicked." When Zhan Wuya saw Ye Qingyang fiddling with his crow again, he suddenly said, "Can you not touch it like this?" Ye Qingyang subconsciously retorted, "I''m touching my crow. What objections do you have?" It would have been better if he hadn''t said it, but when he said this, he immediately understood why Zhan Wuya was throwing a tantrum. He looked at Zhan Wuya with his ghost energy-filled ck eyes as he shouted with a fake smile, "Little Wuya." Zhan Wuya''s face twitched as he held the battle spear tightly and gritted his teeth as he asked, "What did you call me?" Ye Qingyang rubbed the head of his pet crow and said, "I''m calling my little pet. Why are you so agitated?" Zhan Wuya was so angry that his lips were quivering, but he couldn''t find a way to retort him. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao couldn''t help butugh when they saw the two of them bickering. Yu Huang put her fist to her lips and coughed as she said, "You two don''t know yet, do you?" Zhan Wuya and Ye Qingyang looked at Yu Huang at the same time. Ye Qingyang frowned and asked, "Know what?" Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang in confusion. Yu Huang said, "I have a good friend who''s very good at writing stories. That day, during the intercontinental screening test, she saw the scene of the two of you fighting. Later, she used the two of you as inspiration to create a novel. In that novel, the two of you were a good couple who loved each other to death. Ye Qingyang gave Mr. Wuya the nickname ''Little Crow''." As she spoke, Yu Huang couldn''t help butugh. Sheughed until her shoulders trembled. "That friend of mine is very good at writing novels. She posted the story on the cultivation website and it has long be the most popr post in the cultivation website''s leisure section. Thanks to her, the two of you are a rumored couple." Sheng Xiao could guess who her ''friend'' was before he even heard Yu Huang''s description. It was definitely Yin Rong. Back then, when Yin Rong used him, Yu Huang, and Xuanyuan Jing as inspiration to write the script, it had attracted much attention from the young people in the cultivation world. Under her description, the three of them had a melodramatic rtionship of unrequited love. After Zhan Wuya and Ye Qingyang heard Yu Huang''s story, they had goosebumps all over their bodies. Zhan Wuya resented the fact that he couldn''t connect to the Cang Lang Continent''s inte now. Otherwise, he would definitely find that post and scold the woman who wrote the novel. After discussing this topic, the four of them got along harmoniously that night. After the four of them waited for two days and two nights in the Divine Sea, the ck Turtle and Red Snake arrived at dawn on the third day. When they came, the two of them had demon beast bodies. After the ck Turtle floated out of the Divine Sea and transformed into a human. Yu Huang and the others noticed that the two women''s foreheads were covered in sweat. After the two women wiped their sweat with a handkerchief, the ck Turtle looked up and said to Sheng Xiao, "Your Highness, back then, you deposited 100 golden mines, 90 ck Spirit ore mines, 340 level-nine Spirit Tools, 1,300 level-eight Spiritual Energy, and 52 Dragon God Dragon Pearl cores in the Light Pavilion Bank¡­" Before ck Turtle could finish reporting all of Sheng Xiao''s assets, the ck Turtle couldn''t help but take a breath of air first. Chapter 1320 Reunite With Family? No, Kill Family Seeing that ck Turtle was tired, Red Snake continued, "In addition, you also stored 200 level-10 demon beast cores and three pairs of Rhinoceros Divine Horns in the Light Pavilion¡­ You also stored a billion spirit stones for the Light Pavilion''s investment manager to help manage. The Light Pavilion continued to operate for 5,000 years. During these 5,000 years, after the management of generations of managers, the billion spirit stones you stored back then had already exceeded 200 billion spirit stones." "You originally agreed with the Light Pavilion that you would withdraw it two thousand yearster, but because of your ident, you didn''te as scheduled. ording to the spirit of the contract, if the Light Pavilion Bank can protect your assets, then when youe to retrieve your assets, you should give us one percent of your total wealth as a penalty for breach of contract. You should also pay us 0.5% of your total wealth as storage fee andmission." "After deducting the penalty fee andmission, this is all the assets you can take away, Your Highness." After saying that, the two women transformed into the form of the demon beast, the ck Turtle, again. After the turtle and snake roared in unison, golden mines and ck spirit stone mines rose from the depths of the sea. High-level Spirit Tools, old dragon cores that flickered with the aura of majestic big shots, level-ten demon beast cores, and countless treasures all flew out from the depths of the sea. The morning sun shone onto the sea andnded on those treasures. Immediately, the Divine Sea''s surface sparkled, as if a god had descended. As Sheng Xiao looked at the endless pile of wealth in front of him, he had one simple thought. Yu Huang''s thought was, "I''m rich now!" Ye Qingyang and Zhan Wuya were so shocked by this scene that they were numb already. Aftering back to his senses, Ye Qingyang touched the interspatial ring on his finger and immediately felt that he was very poor inparison. Zhan Wuya, on the other hand, thought in a daze, "Thebined assets of the War God n might only amount to this much." The Dragon Race''s crown prince was indeed rich, handsome, and capable. Yu Huang didn''t lose out by marrying Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao''s interspatial ring couldn''t contain so much wealth. The ck Turtle expected that there wasn''t enough space in Sheng Xiao''s interspatial ring, so the two of them thoughtfully took out two ninth-grade interspatial rings, which were enough to store all of Sheng Xiao''s assets. Of course, interspatial rings also cost money. However, Sheng Xiao had be a rich man now, so it wasn''t difficult for him to afford two ninth-grade interspatial rings. After putting away all his assets, Sheng Xiao cupped his fists at the two girls solemnly. "Miss ck Turtle, Miss Red Snake, you''ve worked hard all these years. I hope all the customers who didn''te as promised will eventuallye." The two women bowed to Sheng Xiao. "Thank you for your blessing, Your Highness. We believe that all the customers will return to the Light Pavilion. Your Highness is the first old customer who returned, but you''re not thest." Then, the two women turned into the ck Turtle again and dived into the Divine Sea. The deserted ind appeared again. "Where are we going next?" Zhan Wuya asked. Ye Qingyang suggested, "Why don''t we go to the Soul Formation Mountain to take a look?" He asked Sheng Xiao, "Don''t you want to go to the Soul Formation Mountain to take a look? I heard that the Dragon Race''s crown prince is still suppressed at the foot of the Soul Formation Mountain and is suffering from the lightning whip day and night. Perhaps you can gain something if you go." When Yu Huang heard the words Soul Formation Mountain, she couldn''t help but hesitate. She didn''t even have the courage to approach that mountain. Sheng Xiao shook his head. "Now is not the time." The other half of his soul at the foot of the Soul Formation Mountain was hisst trump card, so he couldn''t disturb it for the time being. Yu Huang guessed Sheng Xiao''s n when she heard him mention that the time wasn''t right. She said, "Alright, let''se back in the future." Currently, they couldn''tpete with the Creator, so now wasn''t the best time to go to the Soul Formation Mountain. "Brother Xiao, let''s go find Godfather." Sheng Xiao nodded. "Okay." "Are we going to see the Demon Fox Moran?" Ye Qingyang couldn''t hide his excitement. Yu Huang reminded Ye Qingyang, "My Godfather hates being called Demon Fox Moran the most. I advise you not to say the words ''Demon Fox Moran'' in front of him again, let alone the words ''Zhong family''." Yu Huang remembered how ruthless the Grand State Master was when he killed Miss Zhong. He hated the Zhong family to the core. When Ye Qingyang thought of what the Zhong family had done to Mo Xiao, he understood the seriousness of the matter, so he nodded and said, "I won''t mention it." Zhan Wuya asked Yu Huang, "Do you know where Prime Emperor Mo Xiao lives?" "Of course I do." After the boat left the Divine Sea and docked, the four of them went ashore. After going ashore, Yu Huang pressed her hand on the beach. Countless psychic power emerged from her palm and quickly spread along the ground towards the Demon Beast Continent to the east of the Divine Sea. Yu Huang''s psychic power was already powerful enough, so even if it couldn''t extend throughout the Demon Beast Continent, it could still cover half of it. It wasn''t difficult to find Mo Xiao''s location. Psychic power silently spread throughout the entire demon beast continent. In a few blinks of the eye, it arrived at arge city hundreds of kilometers away¡ª Fox Immortal City! The Fox Immortal City was the bustling capital city where the nine-tailed fox n was located. It was the most prosperous and modern city on the demon beast continent. Outside the city wall, there was a high ck wall. Under the high wall, there was the open city gate of the nine mountains. The eightne road passed under the city gate and connected the Fox Immortal City to the demon beast continent. A divine and extraordinary white nine-tailed fox stood on the city wall. The white fox had its head raised and its nine iparably huge tails were spread out as it looked down at the living beings outside the city and disyed its overlord position. A handsome man in a white suit stood under the city wall quietly. After he raised his head with an indifferent expression to look at the mighty and domineering nine-tailed white fox, the corners of his lips curled up ambiguously. "Father, how have you been¡­" At this moment, a gentle and pure mysterious energy suddenly emerged from the ground. Mo Xiao immediately sensed the approaching energy. After he bent his finger and grabbed the invisible psychic power energy in the void, he said lovingly and gently, "Ah Huang,e to the Fox Immortal City. I will bring you to the Fox n to snatch territory!" Swish! Yu Huang suddenly opened her eyes, and killing intent appeared in them. Sheng Xiao asked Yu Huang, "Where is the Grand State Master?" Yu Huang pursed her lips and smiled as she said, "At Fox Immortal City." "Fox Immortal City?" Zhan Wuya said, "That''s the headquarters of the nine-tailed fox n. It''s the most powerful city on the demon beast continent. If you want to go to the Fox Immortal City, you can just catch a demon beast and ask it for directions." Zhan Wuya hugged his battle spear as he asked in surprise, "Could it be that Prime Emperor Mo Xiao has a rtionship with the nine-tailed fox n?" "Rtionship? Of course." Yu Huang''s rosy lips curled up slightly as she said mockingly, "Their rtionship is quite deep." When Ye Qingyang sensed the coldness in Yu Huang''s tone, he said thoughtfully, "Could it be that Prime Emperor Mo Xiao is a long-lost member of the nine-tailed fox n? Is he nning to return to the Fox n to reunite with his family?" "Reunite with his family?" Yu Huang shook her head. "No, to kill his family!" Chapter 1321 Untitled Kill his family. These few words were filled with bloodthirstiness. Realizing that Yu Huang was going to the nine-tailed fox n to cause trouble in the Fox Immortal City, Zhan Wuya frowned and said, "Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, I''m willing to travel with you guys and befriend you guys because I admire your character and strength. However, our current rtionship is at most that of schoolmates. We can''t be considered close friends. At least for now, you guys are not important enough for me to charge into the nine-tailed fox n at the risk of offending the nine-tailed fox n for the sake of your personal grudge." "It''s not that I''m afraid of death, but you have to understand that I represent the Cang Lang Continent and the War God n! Although the Divine n has no dealings with the nine-tailed fox n, even my mentor and the elders of the n have to be respectful when they meet members of the nine-tailed fox n." "I can''t do whatever I want." Just as Zhan Wuya had said, he wasn''t afraid of death or trouble. It was just that with his identity, his every move represented the War God n. If he participated in Yu Huang and the others'' n, the War God n would definitely be implicated. Zhan Wuya couldn''t do anything that would implicate the War God n. Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao quickly said, "Mr. Wuya, you''re overthinking. We brought you to the demon beast continent not to let you apany us into the nine-tailed fox n, but to use your identity as the disciple of the Divine n''s Prime Emperor Jiuxiao to help us ward off some unnecessary trouble. As for entering the nine-tailed fox n to seek justice, it''s about the feud between the nine-tailed fox n and Prime Emperor Mo Xiao. Since Yu Huang and I have a close rtionship with Prime Emperor Mo Xiao and are as close as family, his vendetta is also ours." "This trip to the Fox Immortal City is our battle and has nothing to do with you and Ye Qingyang. After we enter the Fox Immortal City, just find a ce to rest. After we finish this matter, we''ll return to the Cang Lang Continent together." Upon hearing this, Zhan Wuya heaved a sigh of relief. "Turns out I was overthinking." Ye Qingyang said, "How many of you are going to the nine-tailed fox n this time?" After Yu Huang calcted, she said, "Including Brother Xiao and me, there should be five people." Yu Huang didn''t include She Ying because she didn''t know how much She Ying had recovered. "Five people?" Ye Qingyang seemed dismayed. "Yu Huang, do you think this is child''s y? Do you know how powerful the nine-tailed fox n is? In terms of foundation and influence, even the War God n can''tpare to the nine-tailed fox n!" "The nine-tailed fox n is an ancient overlord n that lived in the same era as the ck Qing Sky Dragon God and the Divine Feather Phoenix n! The ck Qing Sky Dragon and the Divine Feather Phoenix n werepletely exterminated ten thousand years ago, but the nine-tailed fox n was still able to survive until now and has always been the overlord of the demon beast continent. Their true strength is beyond our imagination, so on what grounds will the five of you barge into the nine-tailed fox n to cause trouble?" "Instead of getting revenge, you''ll just lose your lives!" Ye Qingyang was very exasperated. The mere five of them actually dared to challenge the mighty Nine-Tailed Fox n. Wasn''t that wishful thinking? Yu Huang pondered for a moment and said, "Of course what you guys said makes sense, but¡­" Yu Huang tapped her temples as she said," I believe in my intuition. My intuition tells me that this time, not only can we retreat unscathed, but we can also fulfill our purpose. " Ye Qingyang spat and cursed, "I think you''re in over your head." He nced at Yu Huang''s stomach as he said angrily, "It''s fine if you''re injured or dead, but you can''t harm the children in your stomach." Ye Qingyang sighed and said, "I''ll go with you guys." Upon hearing this, Zhan Wuya looked at Ye Qingyang in surprise and warned him, "Ye Qingyang, you''re crazy! You don''t have the Ye family backing you anymore. If you offend the nine-tailed fox n, how can you establish yourself in the three thousand worlds in the future?! You might get screwed so badly that you can only hide in the Undead Continent and live an ignoble life!" Zhan Wuya felt that Ye Qingyang was asking for trouble. Ye Qingyang''s gaze was on Yu Huang''s stomach. His intuition told him that the children in Yu Huang''s stomach had a deep rtionship with him, so he couldn''t watch Yu Huang and the others take the risk all alone. Ye Qingyang said, "In any case, I''m an orphan. If we sessfully attack the nine-tailed fox n, I''ll be Prime Emperor Mo Xiao''s good ally. Even if we lose, it''s fine since I''m all alone. Besides¡­" Ye Qingyang lowered his eyes. His entire body was surrounded by a sinister ghost energy and a sad sense of loneliness as he said, "Ever since I got revenge, I haven''t been able to find a purpose to continue living, but recently¡­" Ye Qingyang pursed his lips and smiled at Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang. "I''ve been living under the same roof as you guys recently. After seeing you guys fooling around and stuff, I suddenly feel that living with you guys is quite interesting." "If you guys die, my life won''t be as fun. Therefore, you guys have to continue to live and make my life more interesting. Therefore, I''ll go to the nine-tailed fox n with you guys." Ye Qingyang had enough of the loneliness. Now that he had experienced what it was like to have friends, he didn''t want to lose them. Although, he was the only one who treated these two fellows as friends. Upon hearing Ye Qingyang''s words, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao''s attitude towards Ye Qingyang changed. From this moment onwards, Ye Qingyang wasn''t only their roommate, but also their friend. What else could Zhan Wuya say when he heard Ye Qingyang''s words? "It''s up to you guys to decide." Zhan Wuya couldn''t just sit by and do nothing, so he said, "After entering the Fox Immortal City, I will find a hotel to stay in. My mentor has a good rtionship with a few big shots from the demon beast continent, and one of them is a Healer with a high cultivation level. I will think of a way to invite that Healer to the Fox Immortal City. If you guys are injured, inform me. Although I can''t apany you guys into the nine-tailed fox n, I can do my best to protect your lives." This was the only thing Zhan Wuya could do. If he was any more involved, the War God n would be implicated. Sheng Xiao patted Zhan Wuya''s shoulder as she thanked him sincerely. "Thank you, Mr. Wuya." With that said, the four of them circted their spiritual energy at the same time and used spatial teleportation to travel towards the Fox Immortal City at full speed. As Prime Masters, Ye Qingyang and Zhan Wuya only spent two hours to arrive at a maple forest outside the Fox Immortal City. The two of them sat cross-legged for half an hour before Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao finally arrived. The two of them appeared out of thin air and walked towards them in the red maple forest. Chapter 1322 Without Compassion, The Clan Will Be Exterminated As the four of them stood on the peak of the mountain, Ye Qingyang pointed at the t and prosperous capital city to the east of the mountain range as he said, "The Fox Immortal City is inside that wall." The wall towered into the clouds, and under the wall, nine wide city gates were built. A mighty white nine-tailed fox squatted on the top of the wall as it looked down at the living beings outside the city with a disdainful expression. The nine-tailed fox statue had the intimidating aura of an ancient overlord. "Ny percent of the residents in Fox Immortal City are citizens of the nine-tailed fox n. ording to what I know, the nine-tailed fox n currently has five Prime Emperors, more than fifteen Prime Masters, and there are countless Grand Masters." "Even the War God n doesn''t dare to rashly provoke the nine-tailed fox n." Zhan Wuya asked Yu Huang onest time, "Are you really going to challenge the Nine-Tailed Fox n?" Yu Huang nodded. "Yes, I have to go." "Why?" Zhan Wuya couldn''t understand what kind of feud there was between Prime Emperor Mo Xiao and the nine-tailed fox n. "Could it be that Prime Emperor Mo Xiao is also from the demon beast continent and was an independent cultivator? Because he was bullied by the nine-tailed fox n, he was forced to wander to the Holy Spirit Continent?" Other than that, Zhan Wuya couldn''t think of any other possibility. Yu Huang suddenly asked Ye Qingyang, "I forgot to ask you, what is Prime Emperor Mo Xiao''s image like in the Divination Continent''s movies?" Ye Qingyang said, "Of course Prime Emperor Mo Xiao''s image is that of a handsome divine creature, an esteemed expert." Yu Huang shook her head slightly and said, "I''m talking about his beast form." Ye Qingyang froze. Seeing Yu Huang''s strange expression, he said hesitantly, "It''s¡­ it''s a white fox." "White fox?" Yu Huang suddenly sneered. "So, you guys don''t know that the Demon Fox Moran is actually a nine-tailed fox, and not a white nine-tailed fox, but a ck nine-tailed fox?" Upon hearing this, Ye Qingyang became stunned. "Prime Emperor Mo Xiao is also a member of the nine-tailed fox n?" Ye Qingyang and Zhan Wuya exchanged looks. Seeing that Zhan Wuya also had a confused expression, Ye Qingyang said, "In those movies and television dramas about Prime Emperor Mo Xiao, there was never any mention of Prime Emperor Mo Xiao being a nine-tailed fox, let alone any mention that he was a ck nine-tailed fox. Most of the big shots who fought Prime Emperor Mo Xiao back then had already died, and those who are still alive never mentioned Prime Emperor Mo Xiao." More than ten Prime Emperors and Prime Masters worked together to beseiged Mo Xiao. Not only did they fail to catch Mo Xiao, but more than half of theirrades were also killed by the other party. This matter became the greatest humiliation for the experts who participated in the battle at that time. They wished that the future generations would never know about these things, so how could they be willing to take the initiative to mention those things? Those movies and television works were only filmed after the big shots who participated in the battle died. Otherwise, those works would have been foiled by those big shots before they could be released. "ck nine-tailed fox¡­" Zhan Wuya seemed to have thought of something. After he pondered for a moment, he suddenly said," I suddenly remember a legend. " Yu Huang nced at Zhan Wuya indifferently, but didn''t say anything. Zhan Wuya looked at Yu Huang and the other two as he said uncertainly, "In the demon beast continent, there''s an ancient legend. Legend has it that the nine-tailed fox n has always been a white fox. If a ck nine-tailed fox appears in the n, the nine-tailed fox n will face the cmity of extermination. The nine-tailed fox n has always been mindful of this rumor and has always been paying attention to whether a ck nine-tailed fox is born in the n. About a thousand years ago, the newly married Madam of the nine-tailed fox n became pregnant, and it was a rare single child." At this point, Zhan Wuya saw Ye Qingyang frown, as if he had something to ask. He guessed what Ye Qingyang wanted to ask, so he exined patiently, "The nine-tailed fox n is very fertile, and women from the Fox n usually have many babies. However, very often, the more babies there are, the worse the potential of the fetus. It''s said that an ordinary nine-tailed fox woman can conceive five to six children in one go, and among these five to six children, it''s already very good if one of them can awaken their divine sense and transform into a human. As for the other fetuses, most of them can only cultivate in the body of an ordinary nine-tailed fox demon beast." "Therefore, it can be imagined how happy the nine-tailed fox n was that that Patriarch''s wife was pregnant with a single child. I heard that the Madam was protected by the nine-tailed fox n during her pregnancy. Everything she ate and used was the most precious. Just like that, that fetus was finally born in front of everyone. However, the nine-tailed fox n rejoiced too early. After the fetus was born, the nine-tailed fox n was extremely sorrowful. This was because that Patriarch actually gave birth to apletely ck nine-tailed fox and that fox transformed into a human fetus the moment it was born." "In the nine-tailed fox n, a nine-tailed fox that can transform into a human fetus at birth is the most likely candidate to be a Divine Master. However, he just so happened to be a ck fox¡­" Zhan Wuya refused to continue. When Ye Qingyang heard Zhan Wuya stop halfway through the story, he was dying with curiosity. He asked Zhan Wuya, "What happened? Could that ck fox have been Prime Emperor Mo Xiao?" "I don''t know if the ck fox was Prime Emperor Mo Xiao, but that ck fox was rejected by all the nsmen of the nine-tailed fox n. It''s said that on the night the ck fox was born, all the nsmen of the Fox Immortal City knelt on the streets and cried while forcing the Patriarch to kill that child with his own hands." When he heard this, Ye Qingyang''s gaze instantly turned cold and he said, "How outrageous! Because of a mere rumor, they were actually heartless enough to want to kill a newborn fetus. Such a selfish n will be exterminated sooner orter even if the ck fox doesn''t descend." Ye Qingyang pursed his lips and scolded, "A n withoutpassion deserves to be exterminated." Yu Huang nced at Ye Qingyang. Although this person cultivated the Ghost Dao, he was pure-hearted and sincere. For him to be able to see through the true colors of the nine-tailed fox n at a nce, it could be seen that he was pure-hearted. It was difficult for Zhan Wuya not to agree with Ye Qingyang''s opinion. "That''s right. I also think that the nine-tailed fox n is a little abnormal. It''s as if they''ve been bewitched." Shaking his head, Zhan Wuyamented, "Under the coercion of the citizens of the Fox Immortal City, that Patriarch decided to kill that ck fox. However, as the saying goes, mother and son have the deepest sense of kinship. Even if that child is a ck fox, so what? He''s still a child that the Madam risked her life to give birth to! He''s a life!" "The father could be ruthless, but the mother couldn''t just watch as my child is killed. ording to what I know, when the Patriarch was about to crush that ck fox, the Patriarch''s wife, who had just given birth and was weak, risked her life to snatch the child away. She wore a blood-stained shirt as she carried the child out of the Fox Immortal City." Chapter 1323 If You Cant Wash It With Water, Use Blood "That Madam hid with the child for a few days, but in the end, her husband used a special method to find her hiding ce. The Patriarch''s wife knew that she couldn''t protect the child anymore, so she exhausted all her demonic power to tear open a crack in space and threw the child into it¡­" After saying that, Zhan Wuya shook his head repeatedly as hemented, "If such a weak child was thrown into the time and space rift, he would definitely be minced by the chaotic energy in the time and space rift. However, Madam would rather the child die in the time and space rift than let him die in the hands of his father." After hearing the entire story, Ye Qingyang asked Yu Huang impatiently, "Yu Huang, is that ck fox Prime Emperor Mo Xiao?" Yu Huang nodded with a sad expression. "Yes, Prime Emperor Mo Xiao didn''t die back then. He was only sent to the Holy Spirit Continent by the time and space rift. However, at that time, perhaps because he was injured, when he arrived at the Holy Spirit Continent, he only had the appearance of a little fox. He cultivated in the Holy Spirit Continent for many years until his cultivation level broke through to level six. Only then did he obtain a human body." Upon hearing this, Zhan Wuya said, "That''s right. Typically, the divine beast children of the nine-tailed fox n have to cultivate to level-six before they can possess a human body. As for those children who haven''t awakened their divine sense, they will never be able to be human in their entire lives unless they can obtain the blessing of the heavens and awaken their divine sense. However, I really didn''t expect Prime Emperor Mo Xiao to be that ck fox." "However, he was able to withstand the chaotic energy in the time and space rift when he was born. Such talent is really terrifying." Zhan Wuya shook his head as hemented, "If the nine-tailed fox n had nurtured him well, he might have even be a Divine¡­" In the end, Zhan Wuya didn''t say the words Divine Master. After all, it had been too many years since a Divine Master appeared in the three thousand worlds. "In short, if Prime Emperor Mo Xiao grew up in the Fox Immortal City since he was young, his achievements would definitely be higher than his current achievements. Then, he wouldn''t have suffered in the Divination Continent." "The grievances Prime Emperor Mo Xiao has suffered don''t just pertain to the Divination Continent." Yu Huang felt a lump in her throat when she thought of her Godfather''s miserable life. Mo Xiao''s former life was really miserable. Ever since he was born, he had been hunted down by the entire n because of the ck fox curse. After being forced to part with his mother, he, who was still a cub, went to an alternate world alone. Before he could even let out his first cry, he had to try to survive on his own in the abyssal demon beast forest. It wasn''t easy for him to meet She Ying''s family, but after a few days of happiness, he personally witnessed She Ying''s parents being killed by demon beasts and his body was possessed by Holy Spirit Goldfeather. Then, he was forced to do immoral things against his conscience. After ascending to the Divination Continent, he was schemed against by the Zhong family because of his handsome face and was hunted down by the entire Divination Continent. After returning to the Holy Spirit Continent, he was maliciously ndered and hunted down by all the cultivators in the world because of Holy Spirit Goldfeather. Her godfather''s life had been bumpy and miserable. Fox Immortal City was the ce where Godfather was born. Thus, all his hardships should end here! Sheng Xiao suddenly said to Zhan Wuya, "Mr. Wuya, I want to know what happened to Prime Emperor Mo Xiao''s mother after she was caught by the nine-tailed fox n." Zhan Wuya pursed his lips and let out a long sigh before saying, "After that Madam was captured and brought back to the Fox Immortal City, in order to appease the anger of the nsmen, the Patriarch tied her to the monument pir in the central za of the Fox Immortal City¡­ That day, all the nsmen in the city lined up and raised burning torches before throwing them at that Madam¡­" "In the end, that Madam was burned to death. I heard that there''s still ck smoke on the monument pir that doesn''t dissipate no matter what." After Zhan Wuya finished speaking, his eyes turned red. Then, he turned around and wiped the corner of his eyes as he muttered softly, "Some mothers are willing to do everything for their children, while others are willing to abandon their children." Zhan Wuya had never felt maternal love in his entire life. ? Therefore, he admired that Madam of the Fox n very much. After knowing that her Godfather''s mother had actually been burned to death by the citizens of the Fox Immortal City, Yu Huang''s heart ached. "Godfather¡­" If her Godfather knew the truth behind his mother''s death, he would definitely feel extremely pained. Yu Huang clutched her chest as she stared at the Fox Immortal City coldly. "Let''s go into the city." The people of this city were so heartless. If they couldn''t save this city, they might as well destroy it! * * The most prosperous ce in the Fox Immortal City was the renovated business district around the central square. A thousand years ago, the Fox Immortal City was just an area of ancient buildings. Later, as technology evolved, most of the ancient buildings in the Fox Immortal City were demolished and rebuilt. Now, they had be modern buildings filled with technology. However, no matter what, the central square in the middle of the city remained unchanged. In the middle of the central za, there was a towering monument pir that reached into the clouds. The names of all the Prime Emperor big shots of the nine-tailed fox n and the heroes who had died to protect the nine-tailed fox n were engraved on the pir. A man in a white suit stood in front of the monument pir. As he raised his head and stared at the thick ck smoke that couldn''t be wiped away at the root of the monument pir, his ice-blue eyes gradually turned red. An old man who was cleaning drove past him with a sweeping machine. Mo Xiao stopped the old man. "Sir, please help me." The old man stopped and temporarily turned off the sweeper. "Sir, how can I help you?" Mo Xiao smiled at the old man and pointed at the traces of thick smoke at the root of the monument pir as he asked curiously, "Sir, why can''t you wipe away the thick ck smoke in front of the monument pir?" The old man nced at the root of the monument pir. "Oh, you''re talking about this!" The old man waved his hand and gritted his teeth as he said, "Don''t you know? This is the burn mark left behind by the citizens of the Fox Immortal City to punish that traitorous woman." "Punish that traitorous woman?" Mo Xiao smiled and asked, "What did she do?" The old man lowered his voice and said, "You''re from out-of-town, right? Don''t you know that a thousand years ago, a woman from the Fox n gave birth to a jinx in the Fox Immortal City? In order to save that jinx, she actually disregarded the survival of the entire n and saved that jinx, almost letting it survive." "Fortunately, that jinx was thrown into the time and space rift in the end and still died. Otherwise, the nine-tailed fox n might have been destroyed long ago. However, this woman betrayed the nine-tailed fox n, so she definitely had to be punished." The old man pointed at the monument pir as he said fiercely, "In order to warn the descendants and set an example, the old patriarch tied the woman to the monument pir and ordered all the Fox n officials to burn her to death! The woman''s betrayal must have angered the Creator, so after she died, this thick smoke couldn''t be wiped away no matter what." When he heard this, Mo Xiao''s smile deepened and became even more eerie. "Oh really? Is that so¡­" "Since you can''t wipe it clean with water, then¡­" After Mo Xiao suddenly waved his right sleeve forward, the old man flew out of the floor washer and his body mmed into the monument pir. When hended, he spat out a mouthful of blood at the bottom of the monument pir. After Mo Xiao walked towards the monument pir and squatted down, he extended his slender fingers and smeared the blood at the base of the monument pir evenly. His eyes were red as he said with a smile, "Since it can''t be washed clean with water, I can only wash it with the blood of the entire city." Chapter 1324 Mo Yings Son Is Here To Collect His Mothers Corpse As thendmark building of the Fox Immortal City, the monument pir was located in the center of the most prosperous central za in the city, so there were people watching at all times. Among these people, there were tourists, citizens of the city, and even guards. "Ah!" After a little boy witnessed the process of the old man being killed with his own eyes, he was scared out of his wits and his legs trembled. Everyone on the demon beast continent was most likely a human in the form of a demon beast and for a demon beast to have a human body, it had to meet one of two conditions. First, he had to be born in the Divine Beast n and born with the bloodline of a Divine Beast. After cultivating to level-six with the body of a demon beast, he could transform into a human baby and grow up with the appearance of a human baby. Second, they were ordinary demon beasts, but because they had received the gift of the Creator, they awakened their divine sense. After their cultivation broke through to the peak of level-10, they would regain their human bodies and continue cultivating. Then, they would have the qualifications to be Divine Masters. Demon beasts that could obtain human bodies in the second way had the appearance of young men and women when they transformed into human bodies and definitely didn''t have the appearance of children. Therefore, the child in front of him was definitely a child of a Divine Beast n. This was the Fox Immortal City, so the Divine Beast n child who appeared here were most likely nsmen of the nine-tailed fox n. The little boy covered his mouth with his hand in shock and widened his eyes as a thought surfaced in his mind: Who was so bold as to kill a nsman of the nine-tailed fox n in the Fox Immortal City?! Such an act was like a child with a disability poking a ho''s nest. He would suffer revenge from all the hos. How dare he?! At this moment, the man slowly turned around. The side profile that was revealed looked as if it had been carved by God. His eyebrows and nose bridge were chiseled. He was very handsome. When that personpletely turned around and revealed hisplete face, the child''s eyes widened. In an instant, the little boy thought of a few words¡ª Drop-dead gorgeous! This man was even more handsome than the patriarch of the nine-tailed fox n. There was an unwritten rule in the nine-tailed fox n. The higher one''s cultivation level and potential, the more beautiful one would be and the more tails one would have. Now, in Fox Immortal City, the one with the most tails and the most handsome one was their Patriarch, Prime Emperor Hu Yusheng. The little boy looked at Mo Xiao in amazement and was very curious about which n he came from. Suddenly, the corner of Mo Xiao''s left lips slowly curled up, revealing a sinister and murderous smile. His ice-blue eyes suddenly turned extremely dark. Then, an iparably terrifying and majestic aura instantly erupted from Mo Xiao''s body. In the next second, a suction force suddenly pulled the little boy towards the monument pir and in front of the white-robed man. The little boy was so frightened that his legs were trembling. This person was too strong. His strength definitely wasn''t inferior to that of the elders of his n! What did such an expert want to do in Fox Immortal City? Mo Xiao grabbed the little boy''s cor and lowered his head slightly. As Mo Xiao''s handsome face approached the little boy''s, his rosy lips curled up slightly as he told the little boy, "Tell the old Patriarch of the Fox n that Mo Ying''s son came to the nine-tailed fox n to collect his mother''s corpse. If he can''t hand over aplete corpse, I will use the corpses of all the nine-tailed foxes in the Fox Immortal City to apany Mo Niang!" With that, Mo Xiao pushed the little boy hundreds of meters away and he disappeared from the monument pir. After the little boy was thrown to the ground heavily, he was seriously injured and transformed into a white five-tailed fox. The five-tailed fox spat a mouthful of blood on the ground before staring at the monument pir in the middle of the square in horror. If not for the blood on the monument pir still being there and if not for the old man still lying under the monument pir, the five-tailed fox would have thought that everything that had just happened was just his imagination. Mo Ying''s son¡­ Who was Mo Ying''s son? Who was Mo Ying? The five-tailed fox struggled to its feet and roared towards the sky. Then, it turned around and ran towards the guards at the northeast corner of the square. As it ran, it spoke in humannguage and shouted, "Mo Ying''s son hase to the Fox Immortal City to cause trouble!" Mo Ying''s son hade to the Fox Immortal City to cause trouble! When these words reached the ears of the old Patriarch of the Fox Immortal Mountain, Hu Aoshan, two hours had already passed. "What did you say?!" Deep in the pce of Fox Immortal Mountain, an old man in a loose navy blue shirt suddenly sat up in shock from the bed. He looked to be in his twilight years. His hair was already pale and his face was covered in wrinkles, but it couldn''t hide his handsome looks. After the old man put on his shoes and grabbed the walking stick that was leaning against the wall by the bed, he slowly stood up and stared at the guard captain kneeling in front of him as he asked with a quivering voice, "What did you say just now? Who''s back?" The guard captain said hesitantly, "A mysterious man who ims to be Mo Ying''s son suddenly appeared in the Fox Immortal City today and killed a sanitation worker on the monument pir. He even forced a cub of our n toe and report the news. He said¡­" Noticing that the Patriarch''s face had suddenly turned pale with shock, the guard captain hesitated before saying carefully, "He said that Mo Ying''s son came to the Fox n to ask for Mo Ying''s corpse. If the old patriarch can''t hand over Mo Ying''s skeleton, then, then¡­ " Seeing the old patriarch''s expression turn sinister and gloomy, he didn''t dare to continue. The old patriarch clenched the walking stick in his hand tightly and asked while trembling, "Just say it! Just say it!" The guard captain closed his eyes and braced himself as he said, "He would bury all the nsmen of the Fox Immortal City with Mo Ying!" The old patriarch immediately fell silent. "Mo Ying''s son¡­" The old patriarch red at the guard captain with a gloomy gaze, as if the guard captain was Mo Ying''s son and he wished he could cut him into pieces. The guard captain didn''t even dare to raise his head to look into the old patriarch''s eyes. He was more than four hundred years old and had been the captain of the guards beside the old patriarch for 150 years. All these years, the old patriarch had always been gentle and refined to his subordinates. He had never been so angry before. Who was Mo Ying''s son? What was his rtionship with the old patriarch? The guard captain was born after those events, so he naturally didn''t know about the scandals that happened in the nine-tailed fox n a thousand years ago. As for the Patriarch''s wife, Mo Ying, her name and traces had long been erased from the nine-tailed fox n''s n record because of her treachery. Now, no one in the n knew Mo Ying''s identity. However, everyone knew who the traitor of the Fox n was. Chapter 1325 Seeing Xiao Shu Again At this moment, Hu Aoshan was extremely agitated. The thousand-headed walking stick in his hand, which was refined from the skulls of a hundred level-ten demon beasts, was crushed by him. The guard captain even saw small patterns appear on the walking stick. Staring at the patterns, the guard captain was even more dubious. What kind of person was Mo Ying to make the old patriarch lose hisposure like this? After a long while, Hu Yusheng said to the guard captain, "Go! Immediately issue a Heaven Grade order to the elders and ask them to return to the Fox Immortal City as soon as possible! In addition, go to the back mountain and invite the Patriarch out. This matter concerns the survival of the nine-tailed fox n. We can''t dy things at all!" Upon hearing this, the guard captain was shocked, but he didn''t dare to ask further. He hurriedly ran out and immediately circted his demonic power to issue a Heaven Grade order to the elders who were traveling all over the demon beast continent. A Heaven Grade order was the highest-level emergency order in the Fox Immortal City. Unless the Fox Immortal City was in danger, they would never issue a Heaven Grade order. It could be seen that Mo Ying''s son really had a powerful background. * * The white-robed man floated above theke quietly as he stared in the direction of the Fox Immortal City. When Mo Xiao saw white Heaven Grade orders flying in all directions from the Fox Immortal City, Mo Xiao smiled as he muttered softly, "You guys want to gather your strength to attack me? Heh¡­" After Mo Xiao formed a seal with his right hand, a wisp of ck demonic power turned into a small loudspeaker that flew into the distance. A young man in a gray sports suit was taking a nap on a maple tree. His messy shoulder-length hair, which was scattered under him and hung in the maple forest, was even redder than the maple leaves. Suddenly, a majestic demonic power quickly approached him. The young man didn''t open his eyes, but his right hand suddenly grabbed a ball of ck demonic power energy. The young man opened his eyes and stared at the ball of ck demonic power energy. After he gently tapped the ck energy ball, the energy ball turned into the shape of a small loudspeaker. When the small loudspeaker shook, a noble yet aloof adult male voice came from it. "Xiao Shu, intercept all the Heaven Grade orders released from the Fox Immortal City." When he heard this, Xiao Shu''s lips curled up slightly. "Okay!" Xiao Shu suddenly stood up from the trunk of the maple tree. He shook his body hard, and as his red hair swayed, he transformed from a human into a unicorn covered in red mes. Afetr the Fire Unicorn opened its bloody mouth, it disappeared from the maple forest. In the next second, Xiao Shu appeared in a Chaos Space. The longitude andtitude lines of the entire demon beast continent appeared in this Chaos Space. Then, Xiao Shu closed his eyes and sensed carefully. When he opened them again, a white ball of light appeared in the middle of the longitude andtitude lines. That was the Heaven Grade order from the Fox Immortal City. As Xiao Shu stood in the Chaos Space, he opened his huge mouth and bit one of the balls of light. Then, the Heaven Grade order was swallowed into his stomach and transformed into his energy. The guard captain was ordered to give out ten such Heaven Grade orders, but Xiao Shu only spent less than a minute to devour all the Heaven Grade orders that shuttled through the demon beast continent. After he patted his stomach, he jumped out of the mixed space before arriving outside the Fox Immortal City. There were a total of nine paths to Fox Immortal City, and he was on the third path. The traffic sped past him, but it couldn''t approach him at all. "Xiao Shu." Suddenly, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao''s voices came from the right. After Xiao Shu turned to the right, he discovered four youths standing side by side in the middle of the fifth passageway. There were three men and one woman. All of them had extraordinary bearings. Xiao Shu smiled sincerely when he saw his friends again after half a year. Xiao Shu crossed the road and arrived at the fifth passageway quickly. Then, he reached out to hug Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao. "Long time no see, my friend." Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang hammered Xiao Shu''s shoulder. "Long time no see, buddy." Ye Qingyang and Zhan Wuya stood quietly at the side as they sized up the tall young man with red hair. The young man who was hugging Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang gave off a frivolous and fearless aura. However, there was an unfathomable look in his ck eyes that didn''t match his aura. If Xiao Shu waspared to a book, then he was like an ancient book filled with history. The three of them hugged each other tightly for a long time before letting go. Xiao Shu wasn''t as tall as Sheng Xiao, so he stood on his tiptoes to hug Sheng Xiao''s shoulder. He nodded at Ye Qingyang and Zhan Wuya as he asked, "Are these two your new friends?" Sheng Xiao felt that Xiao Shu was probably tired. He lowered his body considerately to stop Xiao Shu from tiptoeing. Then, Sheng Xiao lowered his left shoulder and introduced Ye Qingyang and Zhan Wuya to Xiao Shu. When he introduced Ye Qingyang, he said, "This is our new friend from Cang Lang Academy, Ye Qingyang." When he introduced Zhan Wuya, Sheng Xiao said, "This is our upperssman at Cang Lang Academy, Zhan Wuya." After hearing the introduction, Xiao Shu knew how to interact with Ye Qingyang and Zhan Wuya. Xiao Shu let go of Sheng Xiao''s shoulder and hugged Ye Qingyang''s shoulder, but he was careful not to touch the crow on his shoulder. Xiao Shu said to Ye Qingyang in a breezy tone, "Ye Qingyang, I know you. You were ranked second on the Doomsday Battlefield''s Grand Master Ranking! I didn''t expect us to be lucky enough to be friends with a big shot like you. Nice to meet you." The more flippant Xiao Shu behaved, the closer he was to that person. As Ye Qingyang listened to Xiao Shu, he thought to himself, "Why would Sheng Xiao and the others befriend such an unreliable and clownish person?" However, this fellow actually wasn''t that annoying. Ye Qingyang nodded with an impassive expression and said, "Nice to meet you." In front of an unfamiliar person, Ye Qingyang was once again that unapproachable ghostly cultivator with a sinister ghost energy. Xiao Shu pouted at Yu Huang and mouthed in the Divine Moon Empire''snguage, "This guy is so cool." Yu Huang understood what Xiao Shu meant and chuckled as she thought to herself, "What''s so cool about him? When you get familiar with him, you''ll know how different he actually is." After Xiao Shu let go of Ye Qingyang''s shoulder and extended his right hand towards Zhan Wuya, his expression suddenly became serious. When he became serious, although he had already tried his best to hide his aura, the terrifying aura of a super demon was still revealed. "Hello, Mr. Zhan Wuya. I''m Xiao Shu. It''s been hard on you to apany Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang to the demon beast continent. We''ll remember your kindness. If you need us in the future, feel free to ask." Xiao Shu''s words were polite but distant. Zhan Wuya naturally sensed that Xiao Shu''s attitude towards Ye Qingyang was different from Xiao Shu''s attitude towards him, but he didn''t mind. After all, he wasn''t as close to Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang as Ye Qingyang was. Zhan Wuya shook Xiao Shu''s hand as he nodded. "Hello, you must be the Fire Unicorn that Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao mentioned." "Yo." Xiao Shu winked at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao with a smile. "Are you guys exposing my secret?" Xiao Shu sounded like he was joking, but he was actually hinting to Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao to give him an exnation. Why did they mention his identity as the Fire Unicorn to Zhan Wuya for no reason? Yu Huang immediately understood what Xiao Shu meant and she told him, "Xiao Shu, the unicorn nsmen are still alive." When he heard this, Xiao Shu''s smile stiffened slightly, and his expression instantly became serious. "You''re saying that other than me, there are other unicorns in this world?" Xiao Shu thought that the unicorn n had long gone extinct. Among the ancient demon beasts, only the unicorn n didn''t be a Divine Beast n. No one could sessfully possess a human body. Therefore, the demon beast world believed that the unicorn n had been abandoned by the Creator. In the three thousand worlds, there had been no news about the unicorn n for nearly ten thousand years. Xiao Shu thought that the unicorn n had long gone extinct. After he suddenly found out that the unicorn n was still alive, Xiao Shu''s heart skipped a beat and he grabbed Yu Huang''s wrist as he asked anxiously, "Where are they?" Chapter 1326 Battle Between Father And Son Even though he knew that Xiao Shu had a wife and didn''t have any romantic feelings for Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao still minded this action. Sheng Xiao grabbed Xiao Shu''s hand and pinched his wrist to separate his hand from Yu Huang''s. Then, he took a step forward and shielded Yu Huang behind him. Xiao Shu pursed his lips and quickly wiped his hands on his clothes. Then, he rolled his eyes and asked Sheng Xiao, "I''ve already wiped away the warmth your wife left on my palm. Do you still have any objections?" Sheng Xiao was satisfied now. Yu Huang was somewhat speechless. "The unicorn nsmen have always lived in the deste ce near the Cang Lang Continent. We need the help of the seniors of the unicorn n to go to the inner academy." After Sheng Xiao told Xiao Shu the whereabouts of the unicorn n, he said to him, "After everything is settled here, follow us to the Cang Lang Continent to see the old patriarch of the unicorn n. It''s all thanks to that old patriarch''s help that we were able to sneak into the demon beast continent." "After the old patriarch found out about your existence, he was also very excited." Xiao Shu was puzzled after hearing Sheng Xiao''s exnation and he asked in confusion, "It''s normal for the unicorn nsmen to be excited, but why are they so excited after knowing about my existence?" "It seems like you don''t know yet." Yu Huang told Xiao Shu, "There''s a rumor in the unicorn n." "Oh really? What rumor?" Xiao Shu really didn''t know. Ye Qingyang exined for Yu Huang, "Up until now, no unicorn has been able to sessfully obtain a human form. Therefore, although the unicorn n is an ancient demon beast n, they are not considered a Divine Beast n. The unicorn n has been waiting for the appearance of the Fire Unicorn. Legend has it that once the Fire Unicorn is born, it will help the unicorn n awaken its divine sense and be a Divine Beast n. They will obtain human bodies and have the chance to cultivate and be a Divine Master like the other Divine Beast nsmen." "Can you understand how important your existence is to the unicorn n now?" Upon hearing this, Xiao Shu couldn''t help but feel shocked. "There''s such a thing? In that case, I''m the only unicorn with a human form in the world?" "Yeah." Yu Huang suddenly asked Xiao Shu, "I forgot to ask you, during the period you were the Lord of All Demons, did you have a unicorn body or a human body?" Xiao Shu said, "A unicorn body." Sheng Xiao frowned and said in surprise, "So, when Goldfeather Nana was dating you, you were actually a demon beast." "What? You discriminate against demon beasts? Don''t forget that your mother was also a python." Sheng Xiao rubbed his nose and shut up. Zhan Wuya also found their conversation strange. "How did you obtain a human body?" Xiao Shu was also puzzled. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know either. Ten thousand years ago, I self-destructed my Monster Core and my cultivation dissipated. After my soul disappeared from the world, I should havepletely dissipated. However, ten thousand yearster, I was born into the stomach of a human couple and returned to the Holy Spirit Continent as a baby. Even now, I don''t understand why I was revived and why I have a human body." "This is indeed very strange." Zhan Wuya and Ye Qingyang had never heard of Xiao Shu''s situation before. Yu Huang thought of something and suddenly said, "It''s the power of blessing." Xiao Shu was stunned. "What?" Yu Huang said, "Ten thousand years ago, when you were still alive, the demon beasts respected you as the Lord of All Demons because they were afraid of your strength. At that time, whoever had a powerful cultivation level was the Lord of All Demons. However, in that battle, you took the initiative to dig out the Monster Core and offer it to Goldfeather Nana in exchange for their chance of survival. Thispletely moved the demon beasts. Your self-sacrifice made them respect you as the Lord of All Demons from the bottom of their hearts." "After you died, generations of demon beasts praised your greatness and prayed that you could return to the human world. Therefore, you came back and returned to the human world with a human body." The more she analyzed, the more Yu Huang felt that her guess was right and she said, "Xiao Shu, if any n wants to be divine demons, they need followers. Only the power of faith and the power of blessing of followers can create the birth of a Divine Master." "The unicorn n was able to sessfully possess a human body because of the power of blessing. It was your kindness that helped the unicorn n obtain this gift." Yu Huangmented, "The Creator is indeed benevolent." The Creator Yu Huang mentioned was the true Creator, the Dao of the Universe, not the Bewitching Butterfly. After hearing Yu Huang''s analysis, Xiao Shumented, "If that''s the case, we should really thank those fools in the abyss." At this moment, a ck wind blew. Dark clouds suddenly appeared in the sky. The five of them looked up at the deep sky at the same time and saw a long-haired man in a white suit walking over from the ck fog. A red python was wrapped around his waist, and its huge head was floating above the man''s head. Its two fiery red eyes were staring coldly at the white nine-tailed fox on the high wall. The man''s slender left hand was gently ced on the red python while his right hand held a white ink fan. On the fan, there hung nine white furry fox tail pendants. The pendant seemed to be struggling and drops of blood were dripping down the pendant. After Mo Xiao walked to the nine-tailed fox statue on the city wall, he stared into the fox statue''s eyes and muttered softly, "Are these eyes worthy of looking down on the world?" He suddenly raised the fan in his hand and sent it towards the fox statue. Boom! The nine-tailed fox statue that had stood on the city wall of the Fox Immortal City for thousands of years was instantly smashed into countless shattered rocks that fell into the city wall. "The statue has fallen!" When the citizens in the city saw the statue shatter, their eyes widened. "That bastard actually destroyed the nine-tailed statue of the Fox Immortal City!" That nine-tailed statue represented the overlord status of the nine-tailed fox n on the demon beast continent, but that bastard actually dared to shatter the statue. Where did he get his guts from? On the Fox Immortal Mountain, the old Patriarch Hu Aoshan and the current Patriarch Hu Yusheng were standing side by side in the square in front of the Fox Immortal Pce. Upon seeing the Fox Immortal God statue copse with his own eyes, Hu Aoshan suddenly clenched the thousand-headed walking stick in his hand. "You''re indeed a fiend!" As Hu Yusheng stared at the human and python above the city wall, his pupils trembled slightly. Was that person his half-brother? His legendary elder brother who transformed into a baby at birth and didn''t die even after being thrown into the time and space rift by his biological mother? Mo Xiao looked at the Fox Immortal Mountain Range formed by nine tall mountains behind the Fox Immortal City. Then, his gaze finallynded on the pce in the middle mountain range. He stared at the father and son in front of the pce with a smile as he held the white fan in his hand and bowed to the two of them politely. After Mo Xiao raised his head, he said with a smile, "Mo Ying''s son, Mo Xiao, hase to the Fox Immortal City to ask for the body of myte mother. Please return myte mother''s body to me intact. I want her to rest in peace in theherworld!" Hu Aoshan stared fixedly at Mo Xiao''s face. Seeing that he was even more handsome than Hu Yusheng, his expression darkened. "Unfilial son, you''re such a jinx. You should have been strangled to death when you were born. Mo Ying was too selfish. In order to save a jinx like you, she disregarded the future of the nine-tailed fox n! This is treason!" "Because Mo Ying betrayed the n, she has long been burned to death by all the nsmen of the Fox n!" "A traitor of the n is unworthy of having an intact corpse!" When he heard this, the smile on Mo Xiao''s face instantly became sinister. "In that case, you can''t hand over my dead mother''s body?" There was no warmth in his voice at all. Hu Aoshan scolded, "If you want to find that woman''s body, go to theherworld to find it!" Hu Aoshan stomped the thousand-headed walking stick in his hand forcefully as he said coldly, "1,100 years ago, I failed to kill you. Today, I will eliminate you for the nine-tailed fox n''s sake!" "Only if you die can the nine-tailed fox n survive!" With that, Hu Aoshan raised the thousand-headed walking stick in his hand. At the same time, nine white tails suddenly appeared behind him. As the tails swayed, Hu Aoshan''s demonic power increased greatly. Waves of white demonic power emerged from the thousand-headed walking stick and turned into the illusion of a thousand nine-tailed fox phantoms in the sky. Seeing this, Ye Qingyang suddenly clicked his tongue. "A thousand phantoms¡­" He suddenly felt hungry. Chapter 1327 Precisely Stepping On Thunder Mo Xiao raised his head and stared at the undead of the sly old foxes in the sky above the Fox Immortal Mountain Range. Then, his mocking voice spread throughout the entire Fox Immortal City through his powerful spiritual energy. "What a group of vengeful spirits! Not only do they bully others when alive, but they don''t stop even after they die!" Hearing Mo Xiao''s words, Hu Yusheng nced at his father from the corner of his eye and saw that his father was so angry that his face was trembling. His expression was very gloomy. Hu Yusheng couldn''t help but admire his half-brother. Not only did his brother look extraordinary, but he was also very good at hitting people where it hurt. His father, Hu Aoshan, had always been a sly old fox who was good at pretending and liked to treat others with a kind facade. Very few people could make him lose his temper. His brother had only appeared for a short while, but he first split the statue of Fox Immortal, then scolded their ancestral phantoms. Her father admired and respected those big shots the most. Mo Xiao''s actions urately hit his father''s sore spot. This father and son were probably born to be at odds with each other. With his unfilial son, Mo Xiao, as aparison, his position in his father''s heart would definitely rise! Hu Aoshan was truly enraged by Mo Xiao. The thousand-headed walking stick in his hand was refined from the spines of the predecessors of the Nine-Tailed Fox n who had fallen Prime Emperors. It was the symbol of the highest power in the Fox n and the contribution of the Fox n''s predecessors to the Fox n. However, Mo Xiao, this unfilial son, actually insulted these great ancestors and called them ''old farts''. How could Hu Aoshan not be angry? "You''re really a jinx!" Hu Aoshan clenched the thousand-headed walking stick in his hand tightly and said angrily, "Then today, I''ll use the souls of all the predecessors of the Fox n to keep you in the Fox Immortal City forever! After you die, I''ll turn your body into a dried corpse and hang it on the city wall forever so that the cultivators of the world can see the consequences of angering the Nine-Tailed Fox n!" In Hu Aoshan''s heart, Mo Xiao wasn''t his eldest son. He was just a jinx that should not have been born. A jinx had to be eliminated. Upon hearing Hu Aoshan''s words, before Mo Xiao could even get angry, She Ying couldn''t help butugh charmingly. "Hehehe, sly old fox, you want to turn my husband into a specimen and hang him on the city wall? Hehehe, I haven''t thought about how to deal with your corpse after you die. Your words gave me a good idea." She Ying bent down and ced her head in front of Mo Xiao as she said to Mo Xiao in a coquettish tone, "Little fox, promise me that after we kill that old fart, we''ll hang him upside down on a tree for 99 days. We''ll let him be air-dried and hang his corpse on the city wall so that all the cultivators and foxes whoe and go can see what happens to those who dare to hurt my husband!" Mo Xiao stroked She Ying''s head as he said, "Alright, I promise you." Upon hearing Mo Xiao''s conversation with the red python, Hu Aoshan was enraged. His waist shed, and the nine white tails on his back all appeared. After Hu Aoshan flew to the sky above the Fox Immortal City with a thousand-headed walking stick in his hand and threw the walking stick above his head, he formedplicated hand seals with both hands. Apanied by the change in his hand seal, the sky around the Fox Immortal City instantly darkened before turning into a dark sky that was between day and night. Wisps of white light shot over from the east, and those lights turned into slender nine-tailed fox phantoms with nine tails on their backs. Hundreds of nine-tailed fox Prime Emperor phantoms stood together without moving. Hu Aoshan''s ten fingers were tightly intertwined in a distorted manner. At the same time, Hu Aoshan''s body suddenly twitched slightly. Sensing the change in Hu Aoshan, Mo Xiao looked at Hu Aoshan''s face and realized that Hu Aoshan''s tightly shut eyes suddenly opened. Two blue eyes actually flew out of his eyes andnded in his palm. Staring at Hu Aoshan''s empty eyes, Mo Xiao''s gaze suddenly became serious. After Hu Aoshan raised its head and roared angrily, he suddenly pushed the eyeball in its palm towards the thousand-headed walking stick above its head. After that eye fused with the thousand-headed walking stick, Hu Aoshan roared in a hoarse voice, "Thousand-Faced Strangtion, first form, open the divine eye and destroy the evil spirit!" The thousand-headed walking stick suddenly spun at high speed. White demonic power turned into the shape of eyes and entered the eyes of the Prime Emperor phantoms. After the Prime Emperor phantoms had ''eyes'', their aura instantly changed. It was as if a group of wooden figurines had suddenly gained human consciousness. The hundred Prime Emperors were like puppets as they walked towards the thousand-faced walking stick at the same time. After all the Prime Emperor phantoms gathered together, Hu Aoshan formed seals again. When he formed seals, the bodies of the Prime Emperor phantoms actually fused. In an instant, the pained cries of the phantoms spread throughout the entire Fox Immortal City. Mo Xiao frowned at the eerie scene in puzzlement. What big attack was Hu Aoshan preparing to unleash? Over the past few days, he had secretly done many investigations on Hu Aoshan and had long figured out the characteristics of his cultivation technique. ording to what he knew, the Thousand-Faced Strangtion Technique was the strongest cultivation technique of the Nine-Tailed Fox n. Only the direct bloodline and core disciples of the Nine-Tailed Fox n could cultivate it. However, very few people could sessfully cultivate it. Currently, among the nine-tailed foxes, other than Hu Aoshan, only Hu Yusheng knew how to cultivate it. Because the Nine-Tailed Fox n had a prominent status, very few people dared to take the initiative to provoke the Nine-Tailed Fox n. Therefore, no one had ever seen the Nine-Tailed Fox n use the Thousand-Faced Strangtion cultivation technique. As soon as Hu Aoshan met Mo Xiao, he used his strongest cultivation technique. It could be seen how afraid he was of Mo Xiao''s strength. He wanted to kill Mo Xiao in one strike. Mo Xiao wanted to see how powerful this Thousand-Faced Strangtion technique was! At this moment, the Prime Emperor phantomspletely fused together. When they fused together, dark clouds suddenly rumbled in the dark sky. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled. Countless purple lightning bolts were hidden inside, like the ws and teeth of a demon, as if they would pounce on the human world and destroy a city at any moment. The nsmen in the Fox Immortal City didn''t think that Mo Xiao could defeat their old patriarch at all. Moreover, Patriarch Hu Yusheng, who had the highest cultivation level in the Nine-Tailed Fox n, was standing beside the old patriarch. Everyone in the Demon Beast Continent knew that Patriarch Hu Yusheng was the only Beast Tamer who had awakened a portion of the divine beast bloodline in nearly five thousand years! Their Patriarch was a peerless expert with three lives. It was rumored that Patriarch Hu Yusheng could sessfully summon the undead of the ancient Divine Master of the Nine-Tailed Fox n. Even if Patriarch Hu Aoshan was defeated, Patriarch Hu Yusheng would still step forward to deal with the jinx called Mo Xiao. Chapter 1328 Dragon Phoenix Fusion, Can Swallow A Demonic Fox With this thought in mind, the residents of the Fox Immortal City reacted calmly and didn''t feel a sense of danger. Instead, they hid in a safe area and watched the big shots fight. They wanted to see how Mo Xiao was killed with their own eyes. Boom! The purple lightning in the dark clouds gathered above the thousand-headed walking stick. In the end, it actually turned into the body of a purple-ck nine-tailed fox. The nine-tailed fox''s body was as huge as a small mountain, and every tail was filled with boundless pressure. It floated in the void. Even if it only stomped its feet slightly, the Fox Immortal City would tremble for a hundred years afterwards. When they saw the purple-ck nine-tailed fox, all the citizens were stunned. Their expressions became ecstatic. Many elders even knelt on the ground and shouted, "The old patriarch has sessfully summoned the undead of an ancient Divine Master. Everyone, kneel down quickly!" Upon hearing this, the citizens on the street knelt on the ground and looked at the phantom in the sky in awe and yearning. Hu Aoshan opened his empty eyes and ''stared'' in Mo Xiao''s direction as he said, "Unfilial son, you won''t be able to escape today!" As Mo Xiao stared at the illusory purple-ck fox, he pursed his lips. "Divine Master phantom¡­" If he remembered correctly, back in Jingdu City of the Divine Moon Empire, when he was jointly besieged by the experts of the Beast Tamer Alliance, he had unintentionally summoned such a phantom illusion. He remembered that there was more than one, but¡­ nine. Mo Xiao nced at Hu Yusheng, who had yet to attack. Seeing Hu Yusheng''s arrogant expression and theck of any sense of danger, Mo Xiao guessed that Hu Yusheng was definitely able to summon such a Divine Master phantom. Perhaps he could summon more, and the strength he could summon might be stronger than the Divine Master phantom that Hu Aoshan had tried his best to summon. That was why Hu Yusheng was fearless and thought that he wasn''t a threat. At the thought of this, Mo Xiao decided to cooperate with the father and son. Hu Aoshan snorted proudly as he roared, "Open the divine eyes and destroy the evil spirits!" Swish! The purple-ck nine-tailed fox suddenly opened its eyes, revealing a pair of dark purple eyes. Endless Divine Master pressure shot out from those eyes and towards Mo Xiao. The onlookers felt their legs go weak from the impact of this divine might and knelt down uncontrobly. Even Yu Huang and the others, who were standing on the road outside the city, felt their legs tremble. They had the urge to kneel down and kowtow. "Hmph!" Mo Xiao snorted coldly as he opened his fan and stirred it at the sky. As he moved, theyers of dark clouds in the sky suddenly dispersed. Then, dazzling beams of light shot in from the sky. When the light shot in, the undead of the nine-tailed fox Prime Emperors suddenly slowed down, as if they had encountered their enemy. When Hu Aoshan saw that Mo Xiao could actually wave away the dark clouds that he had gathered with his demonic power so easily and let the sunlight in, his expression turned ugly. He stared at the spiritual energy circle above Mo Xiao''s head that symbolized the Prime Emperor''s cultivation level as he thought to himself, "This child''s strength is unfathomable. I''m afraid I''m not his match." After temporarily slowing down the attacks of the Prime Emperor phantoms, Mo Xiao suddenly shouted, "Ah Huang, Sheng Xiao! Help me!" When Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao heard Mo Xiao''s call, they didn''t hesitate at all. They flew up and arrived beside Mo Xiao. Seeing that the two of them had arrived beside him without hesitation and dared to be enemies with the Nine-Tailed Fox n for him, Mo Xiao was filled with pride and relief as he said, "Good children." Both of them were good children. Noticing that there were four spiritual rings above Yu Huang''s head, Mo Xiao was delighted. "Ah Huang, you''ve already broken through to the Grand Master realm?" Yu Huang nodded. "I just broke through not long ago." "That''s good." As Mo Xiao stared at the Prime Emperor phantoms in the sky that were filled with ghost energy, he suddenly gave Hu Aoshan a mysterious smile. After he looked at Hu Aoshan, he said to Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao, "Do you know why the Nine-Tailed Fox n was always suppressed in the era when ck Qing Sky Dragon and the Divine Feather Phoenix lived?" Upon hearing this, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao lowered their heads and didn''t respond. When Hu Aoshan saw Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao through the eyes of the Divine Master fox phantom, he became cautious. Mo Xiao said, "That''s because although these two ns are old enemies, they hate foxes even more. In the ancient era, in order to teach the Nine-Tailed Fox n a lesson, these two ns developed a dual cultivation technique that specialized in suppressing the Nine-Tailed Fox n." When he saw that Hu Aoshan was getting more and more uneasy, the smile on Mo Xiao''s face widened. "The Dragon Phoenix Fusion can devour demon foxes! Ah Huang, Sheng Xiao, when the two of you be one, your divine beast bloodline can suppress the power of the nine-tailed fox n to the greatest extent! Let this sly old fox see what true power is!" After Mo Xiao suddenly threw the fan into the air, he threw Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao at the Prime Emperor phantoms. Before Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao could react, the two of them released all their spiritual energy under Mo Xiao''s pressure and fused with their beast forms. As one dragon and one phoenix circled in the sky, dragon roars and phoenix roars shook the sky. Half of the Demon Beast Continent trembled slightly. Everyone in the Fox Immortal City widened their eyes in shock when they saw the two tightly intertwined ck Dragons and Phoenix Birds in the deep sky. "Divine Feather Phoenix, ck Qing Sky Dragon, didn''t they go extinct ten thousand years ago? Why have they reappeared?" Hu Aoshan had long received news that a male cultivator who had awakened the ck Qing Sky Dragon Beast form and a female cultivator who had awakened the Divine Feather Phoenix beast form had appeared in the Cang Lang Continent. These two people had even be a couple. When he received this news, although Hu Aoshan was also shocked, he didn''t take it to heart. After all, they were on the Cang Lang Continent and didn''t know the Nine-Tailed Fox n, so there was no need for those two to provoke them. However, he had never expected that the two of them were on the same side as his unfilial son. ck Qing Sky Dragon suddenly curled up its tail and wrapped it around the Divine Feather Phoenix''s body tightly. When the Purifying Evil Phoenix me on the phoenix''s body collided with the overbearing True Dragon Qi, the two actually sessfully fused into a dazzling golden light. That light instantly pierced through the thick fog in the sky and through the illusion of the huge purple-ck nine-tailed fox. "Roar!" After the fox was injured, it howled in pain. Then, its body suddenly dispersed and split into a hundred Prime Emperor phantoms. The Prime Emperor phantoms hugged their heads as they wailed in pain. All their strength surged into the thousand-headed walking stick and gathered into a pair of ck eyes that hid in Hu Aoshan''s eye sockets. When Hu Aoshan opened his eyes and saw that the undead of his seniors were actually hiding, he knew that things were bad. At this moment, Mo Xiao roared at the sky again and his tall body instantly turned into a majestic ck eight-tailed fox. Chapter 1329 Youre Not Enough With Your Ugly Looks "Hu Aoshan, I''llpletely destroy them today!" After Mo Xiao jumped into the sky, thunder rumbled, and dark clouds covered the city wall again. After the ck eight-tailed fox jumped down from the dark clouds, it attracted countless purple lightning. As he was surrounded by purple lightning, his tails stood up one by one. The purple lightning was tightly connected to his tails. "Nine Tails Appear, Lightning Soul Pierce!" His tails shook as he swung them at the Prime Emperor phantoms in the void. Then, the purple lightning turned into eight shockingly powerful lightning whips that whipped the Prime Emperor phantoms continuously. One, two¡­ After nine consecutive whips, the Prime Emperor phantoms dissipated. Realizing that he was about to lose, Hu Aoshan gritted his teeth and hammered his chest hard. After he ced a potted nt on the thousand-headed walking stick, he shouted anxiously, "The Prime Emperor phantom has returned!" This thousand-headed walking stick was the symbol of the supreme power of the Nine-Tailed Fox n. After he died, he still had to pass it to his clueless son, Hu Yusheng. He couldn''t ruin it. When the Prime Emperor phantoms heard Hu Aoshan''s call, they turned around and were about to return to their thousand-headed walking sticks. At that moment, a young man in a ck motorcycle jacket suddenly appeared in front of Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao. He was holding a slender bone sword. The young man raised the bone sword and chanted the profound undeadnguage in a low voice. When he chanted the phantomnguage, the slender bone sword suddenly lit up with dense ck runes, which fell off automatically and flew into the sky before spinning. As the young man spoke faster and faster, the ghost energy emitted from his body became stronger and the runes instantly erged by hundreds of times. They connected head to tail before finally turning into a huge rectangr stone tablet, which stone tablet descended from the sky and covered the entire Fox Immortal City. In that instant, all the residents in the city felt their bodies turn cold, as if someone was blowing into their ears. The sky suddenly turned pitch-ck. Amidst the darkness, there seemed to be phantoms whispering, sobbing softly, andughing crazily. They also heard the sound of a creature pping its wings. What was it? It was an iparably huge Netherworld Phoenix that hadpletely fused with the darkness. No one could see its appearance, but everyone could feel theherworld aura released from its body. In the darkness, a huge creature suddenly opened its abyssal mouth and swallowed a Prime Emperor''s phantom. "Burp!" After a burp sounded, the darkness instantly dissipated and sunlight filled the Fox Immortal City again. However, the weak Prime Emperor phantoms in the sky had all disappeared. Crack¡ª The light on the walking stick suddenly dimmed, and countless cracks appeared on the walking stick. In the next second, the walking stick shattered into countless pieces and turned into a pile of shattered spines. When the cold wind blew, those spines turned into ashes and were blown to a corner. Upon seeing the walking stick destroyed with his own eyes, Hu Aoshan''s eyes widened. After he turned his head and red at the unfamiliar young man who had suddenly appeared, he actually spat out a mouthful of blood. Seeing this, Hu Yusheng hurriedly held Hu Aoshan''s arm. As Hu Aoshan pointed his trembling finger at the mysterious young man who had suddenly appeared, he was so angry that he stammered. "Who, who are you? How dare you devour the phantoms of the ancestors of the Nine-Tailed Fox n? How dare you destroy my n''s thousand-headed walking stick? Who are you?!" Mo Xiao was also looking at Ye Qingyang in confusion. As Ye Qingyang stroked the head of the crow on his shoulder gently, he nced at Hu Aoshan and said indifferently, "I''m Ye Qingyang." Ye Qingyang! Hu Yusheng looked at Ye Qingyang in bewilderment as he asked hesitantly, "The ghostly cultivator Prime Master, Ye Qingyang?" Ye Qingyang raised his eyebrows and revealed a surprised expression. "So my reputation has already reached the ears of the Fox n''s Patriarch. It''s really an honor." Hu Aoshan roared angrily, "Ye Qingyang! This is an internal battle of the Fox n. Why are you, a ghostly cultivator, meddling?!" After Ye Qingyang nced at Mo Xiao, his ears turned red and he said, "Prime Emperor Mo Xiao is the boss of the Monster Sect. I''m a disciple of the Monster Sect, so I naturally have to avenge my people." Mo Xiao knew that Yu Huang and the others had established a Monster Sect in the Cang Lang Continent, but he didn''t know that the famous ghostly cultivator Prime Master, Ye Qingyang, had actually been tricked into joining the Monster Sect and became a disciple. How¡­ It was a waste of talent. Hu Aoshan had never heard of the Monster Sec, so he didn''t believe Ye Qingyang''s nonsense. He looked at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao as he said firmly, "ck Qing Sky Dragon, Divine Feather Phoenix¡­ If I''m not wrong, the two of you are the new inner academy students recruited by Cang Lang Academy this year, Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang." Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang nodded at the same time. "Yes." Hu Aoshan couldn''t help but frown and ask, "The Nine-Tailed Fox n has no emnity with you guys. Why are you helping this jinx deal with the Nine-Tailed Fox n?!" Without waiting for Yu Huang to exin, Mo Xiao said, "The two of them are my adopted daughter and son-inw." Hu Aoshan said, "Good! Good! Good! Jinx, you brought your helpers back to the Fox Immortal City today because you want topletely destroy the Fox Immortal City, right?! Hmph! If you think that just a few of you can destroy the Nine-Tailed Fox n, you''re delusional!" "The elders of the nine-tailed fox n have long received the Heaven Grade order. They will be able to rush back to the Fox Immortal City soon. At that time, you guys will definitely have no way out!" "Is that so?" Mo Xiao smiled sinisterly and suddenly said, "Xiao Shu, show them where the Heaven Grade order they issued went." Upon hearing this, the red-haired Xiao Shu flew up from outside the city wall. After he stood beside Yu Huang and the others, he chuckled as he opened his mouth and spat out ten white balls of light. And those balls of light were the Heaven Grade orders Hu Aoshan had instructed the guard captain to send out. "Sly old fox, your Heaven Grade orders are all in my stomach!" "How is this possible?!" Hu Aoshan looked at the Heaven Grade orders in disbelief. When he thought about how the Heaven Grade orders had not been sessfully issued to the elders who were traveling and in seclusion, and how the Fox Immortal City had already fallen into a state of istion and helplessness, his back broke out in cold sweat. Hu Yusheng''s expression also became solemn. "Hu Aoshan." Mo Xiao raised his head slightly and stared at the old man with a disdainful expression as he told Hu Aoshan, "Before those old fellows rush back after hearing the news, I will have already massacred Fox Immortal City. If you hand over my mother''s body and kneel down to apologize to her, I will only kill you. Otherwise¡­" Mo Xiao nced at Hu Yusheng, who was standing beside Hu Aoshan, and said threateningly, "Then I can only kill all the people in the Fox Immortal City to appease my mother''s spirit in heaven!" "Brother, aren''t you being too arrogant?" At this moment, Hu Yusheng finally spoke. He shielded Hu Aoshan behind him and stared at Mo Xiao fearlessly as he said arrogantly, "Even if the elders of the nine-tailed fox n can''t rush back in time to resolve this crisis, don''t even think about ughtering the entire Fox Immortal City!" "Do you think I, Hu Yusheng, am just decoration and will let you do whatever you want?" "You?" Mo Xiao stared at Hu Yusheng''s handsome face as he sneered and insulted him mercilessly, "With your ugly appearance, you''re not even worthy of being a decoration." "You!" Hu Yusheng wanted to retort Mo Xiao: "Are you that good-looking?" But Mo Xiao was more handsome than him. After Hu Yusheng took a deep breath, he turned to Hu Aoshan and said, "Father, just go to the side and watch the battle quietly. I will kill this jinx on your behalf today!" Upon hearing this, Hu Aoshan finally caught his breath. Hu Aoshan stared at Mo Xiao with a vicious gaze and he couldn''t hide his smugness as he said, "Unfilial son, do you really think you''re invincible? Yusheng is the most talented child of the Nine-Tailed Fox n in the past five thousand years. He even awakened the divine beast bloodline andprehended the power of the Divine Master. It''s only a matter of time before he bes a Divine Master!" "Don''t think that just because you defeated me, you can do whatever you want and avenge you and your mother! With Yusheng around, you and your mother will never be able to make aeback!" "A jinx is a jinx. Your appearance in the Fox Immortal City is contamination to the Fox Immortal City!" Hu Aoshan suddenly grabbed Hu Yusheng''s arm tightly and said coldly, "Yusheng, if we let him go, the Nine-Tailed Fox n will definitely face extermination!" "Promise me that you will kill that jinx, grind his bones and scatter his soul!" Chapter 1330 - 1330 Jinx Saves the Fox Clan? 1330 Jinx Saves the Fox n? Ever since Hu Aoshan was born, he had heard about the Scourge ck Fox. The elders in the n had also reminded him that if he met the nine-tailed ck fox, he had to kill him at all costs. Even if that person was his child, he couldn¡¯t be soft-hearted. Because the birth of the ck fox would definitely bring about the extermination of the Nine-Tailed Fox n. This was a prophecy that had been passed down since ancient times. Under the influence of his elders, Hu Aoshan always felt fear and uneasiness towards the ck fox. Therefore, when he saw that his wife had actually given birth to a ck fox, his first reaction wasn¡¯t joy, but fear. He was afraid that the ck fox would bring about the extermination of the Nine-Tailed Fox n and that he would be the father of the jinx, so he wanted to kill Mo Xiao. !! Not only was Hu Aoshan afraid of the ck fox, but the entire Nine-Tailed Fox n was also afraid of the ck fox. Hu Yusheng was naturally the same. Today, Mo Xiao¡¯s act of killing his way back to the Fox Immortal City to take revenge confirmed that ancient prophecy. The ck nine-tailed fox was indeed a jinx that would bring about the extermination of the Fox Immortal City. In that case, only by killing this ck fox could this crisis be resolved. Hu Yusheng, who had awakened a portion of the divine beast bloodline, became the greatest reliance of the entire Nine-Tailed Fox n. Hu Yusheng immediately had the feeling that he was the savior of the Nine-Tailed Fox n and wanted to eliminate the jinx for the sake of his nsmen. He straightened his back and nodded heavily at Hu Aoshan as he swore, ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely get rid of the ck fox!¡± ¡°Good! Good! As expected of my child!¡± Hu Aoshan patted Hu Yusheng¡¯s shoulders heavily and raised his head. Then, he looked at Mo Xiao with a sinister gaze and couldn¡¯t hide his pride and smugness as he said, ¡°ck Fox, unfilial son, today is the day you die!¡± Hu Aoshan could already foresee the scene of Mo Xiao being mercilessly killed by his beloved son. Seeing Hu Aoshan¡¯s smug expression, Mo Xiao narrowed his eyes but didn¡¯t respond. As for what he was thinking, no one knew. When Hu Yusheng turned around and looked at Mo Xiao, there was no pity or kindness in his eyes. Mo Xiao was only his half-brother and the two of them had never even seen each other before, so they naturally had no feelings for each other. Moreover, Mo Xiao was a jinx that would bring about the extermination of the Nine-Tailed Fox n, so he didn¡¯t have a good impression of Mo Xiao. If Hu Yusheng wanted to kill Mo Xiao, it was no different from killing an ordinary fox demon. However, Hu Yusheng nodded at Mo Xiao and said, ¡°Brother, you took the initiative to cause trouble today. You struck the statue and injured my father. You are really as cruel and inhumane as the prophecy said. You will definitely bring about the extermination of my n. As the Patriarch, I shoulder the heavy responsibility of protecting the Nine-Tailed Fox n. I must eliminate you to resolve the crisis of the Nine-Tailed Fox n.¡± ¡°Although you and I are brothers, the survival of the Fox n is more important than anything else. Don¡¯t me me for disregarding our brotherhood!¡± As his righteous and impassioned speech reverberated throughout the entire Fox Immortal City with the help of spiritual energy, the citizens of the Fox Immortal City were excited. The citizens raised their hands and shouted to boost Hu Yusheng¡¯s morale. ¡°Patriarch, destroy the jinx and save the Fox n!¡± ¡°Exterminate the jinx and save the Fox n!¡± As Mo Xiao stared at the citizens in the city, a smile finally appeared on his lips and he muttered softly, ¡°The more you shout, the more sorrowful you guys will cry. Destroy the jinx and save the Fox n? Heh, that depends on whether your savior has the ability¡­¡± Mo Xiao threw out the fan in his hand and it turned into a white sharp sword. On the sharp sword, a ck nine-tailed fox shed past. ¡°Please enlighten me!¡± Mo Xiao bowed to Hu Yusheng. When he raised his head, there was no longer any warmth on his handsome face. In an instant, his expression became cold and murderous. Seeing Mo Xiao take the initiative to challenge him, Hu Yusheng also felt battle intent. Hu Yusheng, who had reached the Prime Emperor Realm, had not had anyone dare to challenge him for many years now. Hu Yusheng was looking forward to fighting Mo Xiao. ¡°Then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡± With that, Hu Yusheng jumped and teleported above Fox Immortal City before transforming into a white fox that was about the same size as Mo Xiao¡¯s main body. However, the strange thing was that this white fox didn¡¯t have nine tails, but two. The two thick and mighty tails were suffused with a white spiritual energy light and looked extraordinarily domineering. The so-called Nine-Tailed Fox n referred to the fact that all the cultivators in their n had nine furry tails. Their tails and the wings of elves were the strongest weapons to assist them in battle. However, in fact, although those little foxes with the bloodline of a divine beast had nine tails when they were born, when their cultivation level reached level-six and they transformed into humans, their tails would merge into one and be a thick and powerful huge tail. As their cultivation level increased, the number of tails they had would slowly increase. Even if the ordinary Nine-Tailed Fox n transformed into humans, they still had nine tails, but their tails could only assist in battle. After Hu Yusheng transformed into his human form, it took him more than 600 years to cultivate three tails. Three tails meant that he had three lives. More than three hundred years ago, Hu Yusheng died from serious injuries. Later, he revived with the help of the Spiritual Energy Recement Bottle. Because he had died once, Hu Yusheng only had two tails left. After he revived, although he had been cultivating diligently, he had never been able to cultivate a new tail. And this was also rted to the fact that he had only awakened a portion of the divine beast bloodline. Three hundred years ago, Hu Yusheng¡¯s sessful revival caused his prestige in the Nine-Tailed Fox n to rise greatly, surpassing Hu Aoshan¡¯s. Not long after that, Hu Aoshan, who was still in good health, abdicated and passed the position of the Nine-Tailed Fox n¡¯s Patriarch to Hu Yusheng. Ever since then, Hu Yusheng had been regarded as the Nine-Tailed Fox n¡¯s greatest pride, greatest hope, and genius with the highest chance of bing a Divine Master. Hu Yusheng had always been proud of this. He believed that he was the strongest cultivator in the Nine-Tailed Fox n. Therefore, when he spoke to Mo Xiao just now, he revealed a condescending attitude. After all, he still had two lives and had awakened a portion of his divine beast bloodline, so he was confident that he could kill Mo Xiao. Especially after he saw that Mo Xiao could only resolve his father¡¯s strongest attack with the help of the Divine Feather Phoenix, ck Qing Sky Dragon, and the ghost cultivation Ye Qingyang, he was even more certain that Mo Xiao¡¯s strength wasn¡¯tparable to his. Hu Aoshan had used all his strength to summon the undead of a Divine Master ancestor with the help of a thousand-headed walking stick, but Hu Yusheng could summon the undead of three Divine Master ancestors alone. Chapter 1331 - 1331 The Real Psychic Divine Fox 1331 The Real Psychic Divine Fox When Mo Xiao saw Hu Yusheng¡¯s reaction, he touched She Ying¡¯s body and whispered, ¡°Ying Ying, after I kill him, we¡¯ll get married in the Fox Immortal City. Their blood and their Beast Heart are my betrothal gift to you. Are you satisfied?¡± She Ying sneered. ¡°Of course I¡¯m satisfied.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Mo Xiao said to Yu Huang and the others, ¡°Ah Huang, bring your godmother and the others to a safe ce. Don¡¯t get injured.¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Huang knew that her Godfather was going to get serious. Mo Xiao was a legendary big shot who had once defeated the entire Divination Continent¡¯s peerless experts all by himself. When he was fighting Hu Aoshan just now, he had clearly held back. The battle with Hu Yusheng would be a fierce battle. !! ¡°Let¡¯s retreat!¡± Yu Huang carried She Ying and flew to the maple forest thousands of meters away with Sheng Xiao and the others to watch the battle. When Hu Aoshan noticed their actions, he snorted and thought to himself, ¡°What a bunch of cowards.¡± Hu Yusheng created a protective shield for the Fox Immortal City before walking to Mo Xiao. The white fox lowered its head and looked at Mo Xiao, who was in human form, as it introduced him politely, ¡°Father is right. I awakened a portion of the divine beast bloodline and sessfully cultivated three lives. Many years ago, I died from serious injuries. Now, I still have two lives left.¡± Thinking of how Mo Xiao only had seven tails when he transformed into his main body to fight Hu Aoshan, Hu Yusheng said, ¡°I forgot to ask, why do you only have seven tails?¡± After he raised his eyebrows, he said with a frown, ¡°Could it be that two of your tails were cut off?¡± Hu Yusheng would never have thought that Mo Xiao¡¯s tail had not been cut off by someone, but that he had died twice. The first time was when he was killed by the Beast Tamer Alliance in Jingdu of the Divine Moon Empire, and the second time was at the Sky Prating Bridge. Upon hearing Hu Yusheng¡¯s words, Mo Xiao smiled mysteriously. ¡°If you want to fight, so be it. Why are you talking so much nonsense? If you¡¯re ugly, you should talk less.¡± Upon hearing this, Hu Yusheng revealed hostility. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you wish!¡± Hu Yusheng wanted to end the battle quickly. After he activated the divine beast bloodline in his body, the blood in his entire body was like boiling water. The two tails shook vigorously and let out a cry that was enough to shatter the nine heavens. Even the distant sky was shattered. At this moment, domineering divine beast power was summoned. They were three purple-ck nine-tailed foxes. All of them were mighty, strong, and as big as a mountain. These nine-tailed foxes were a portion of the power left behind by the fallen Divine Masters from the ancient era. Only the nine-tailed foxes that had awakened the divine beast bloodline had a chance of sessfully summoning them from the Primordial World when they were powerful enough. The three dead Divine Masters meant that Hu Yusheng had once had three lives. The pressure released by the three nine-tailed fox Divine Masters frightened the demon beasts on the demon beast continent so much that they trembled. The citizens in the Fox Immortal City didn¡¯t even dare to raise their heads. When the super experts hiding in the distance saw this scene, their eyes revealed fear and shock. Was this the true strength of the Fox n¡¯s Patriarch, Hu Yusheng? Then, should they help the Fox n deal with that ck fox? But¡­ A few months ago, Mo Xiao had relied on his superb divination skills to grasp their weaknesses and threatened them not to help the Nine-Tailed Fox n in today¡¯s battle. He had even sworn that if anyone dared to step forward to help the Nine-Tailed Fox n, they would definitely be hunted down by him. However, when they saw Hu Yusheng¡¯s powerful strength, they hesitated again. If Hu Yusheng was so strong, would Mo Xiao be his match? If Mo Xiao died and Hu Yusheng held them responsible for refusing to help, how could they withstand Hu Yusheng¡¯s anger? How could they withstand the entire Nine-Tailed Fox n¡¯s anger? The leaders of the other ns were burning with anxiety and uneasiness. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve awakened a portion of the divine beast bloodline. I¡¯m half a Psychic Divine Fox. These three are Divine Master ancestors from ancient times summoned by me. If you admit defeat now, I will only kill you, and I¡¯ll let the little dolls you brought along off the hook,¡± Hu Yusheng said benevolently. ¡°Admit defeat?¡± Mo Xiao stared at the three-headed fox summoned by Hu Yusheng as he said in a meaningful tone, ¡°As expected, the uglier this person is, the stupider he is. We¡¯ll see who admits defeatter.¡± With that, Mo Xiao transformed into his main body. All the hair on his body moved and thick ck energy spread out from his body. When the three ancestral phantoms summoned by Hu Yusheng sensed the ck energy released from Mo Xiao¡¯s body, they actually became hesitant. Unfortunately, Hu Yusheng didn¡¯t notice this change. Bang! Bang! Bang! Long and narrow cracks were suddenly torn open in the distant sky as waves of powerful and terrifying energy from the Primordial Era arrived above Mo Xiao. ¡°Roar ~¡± Apanied by mellow fox cries, six majestic purple-ck nine-tailed foxes appeared above Mo Xiao at the same time. Sensing the familiar and powerful divine power released from the six nine-tailed foxes, Hu Yusheng realized something. He took a deep breath and staggered two steps back towards the void while shouting, ¡°How is this possible?! Only a Psychic Divine Fox that has awakened the bloodline of a divine beast can summon the phantoms of the Divine Master ancestors to fight. You¡­¡± ¡°How did you do it?¡± He had cultivated for a thousand years before he could barely summon the souls of three Divine Master seniors to fight, but Mo Xiao could actually summon six in one go! Staring at the seven thick and powerful tails behind Mo Xiao, Hu Yusheng guessed a possibility and his pupils dted. As he shook his head, he said, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve also awakened the bloodline of a divine beast? Are you also a Psychic Divine Fox?¡± Mo Xiao couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. He smiled at Hu Yusheng happily and said proudly, ¡°Ugly thing, open your eyes and take a closer look to see what a real Psychic Divine Fox is!¡± Mo Xiao returned to his human form and the white fan in his hand suddenly turned into a long sword. After Mo Xiao used the edge of his sword to cut open his palm, he swung his sword and blood sttered on the three nine-tailed fox phantoms behind Hu Yusheng. ¡°Psychic Divine Fox invites the ancestor to return and help me kill disloyal people!¡± Chapter 1332 If Anyone Is Unconvinced, Line Up And Wait For Me To Kill You Guys! After the three nine-tailed foxes behind Hu Yusheng absorbed Mo Xiao''s blood, they felt an even stronger divine beast bloodline. They actually took a step forward at the same time and arrived behind Mo Xiao in the blink of an eye to stand with the six nine-tailed foxes. The Divine Master phantoms who were on the same side as Hu Yusheng earlier turned against him in the blink of an eye. Hu Yusheng''s face turned pale when he saw this scene. Hu Aoshan and all the citizens of the Fox Immortal City were dumbfounded. The Demon Beast n powerhouses hiding in the distance were also stunned by the scene. So this was ck Fox Mo Xiao''s true strength! How could a ck fox that could bring about the extermination of the Nine-Tailed Fox n only have that bit of strength? He had been deliberately hiding his strength earlier! . Hu Yusheng knew better than anyone how terrifying the power of the ancestral phantoms summoned by the Psychic Divine Fox was. Just one ancestral phantom was enough to make ordinary Prime Emperor big shots suffer, let alone nine! This time, Hu Yusheng didn''t even have the courage to fight. He turned around to run. Seeing this, Mo Xiao snorted. He wanted to run? No way. Mo Xiao pointed his sword at Hu Yusheng and said in a low voice, "Kill!" The nine foxes rushed towards Hu Yusheng at the same time and turned into beams of purple-ck lightning that passed through Hu Yusheng''s body. Then, several bloody holes appeared in Hu Yusheng''s body. the wounds caused by the power of the Divine Master''s phantom wouldn''t be able to heal in a short period of time. As boundless spiritual energy in Hu Yusheng''s body flowed out of his wound like flowing water, his speed became slower and slower. In the end, he turned into a blood skeleton thatnded in front of Hu Aoshan''s toes. Bang! Hu Aoshan watched helplessly as his son, whom he was most proud of, turned into a blood skeleton that fell in front of him. He was so frightened that he couldn''t recover from his shock. After Hu Yushengnded on the ground, he turned into human form. His entire body was covered in blood, and his chest and abdomen were filled with bloody holes. He looked extremely miserable. Hu Yusheng extended his right hand towards Hu Aoshan and spat out blood as he stammered in pain, "Father, save¡­" Before he could finish speaking, Hu Yusheng died. As Hu Aoshan stared at his dead son, his hands and feet suddenly went weak. "My¡­ my son!" Hu Aoshan slid down from the chair to pick his son up, but his hands were limp and he couldn''t exert any strength. Hu Aoshan hugged Hu Yusheng''s shoulder with both hands and red at Mo Xiao, whonded on the square in front of the pce, as he scolded angrily, "Bastard! You actually dared to kill my son! How dare you kill my son?!" "My son." "Son!" Hu Aoshan kept calling him ''my son'', causing the citizens of the city to feel extremely sorrowful. After the big shots hiding in the distance personally witnessed Hu Yusheng being killed by Mo Xiao so mercilessly without even being able to fight back, their hearts skipped a beat and their scalps went numb. For a moment, they were secretly d that they didn''t step forward to help Hu Yusheng and his son. "Your son is dead, so you''re sad." Mo Xiao held his sword as he walked to Hu Aoshan step by step on a drop of blood. He stared at Hu Yusheng, who had died, and said calmly, "Hu Aoshan, a thousand years ago, when you wanted to kill me, my mother also suffered this same feeling." "How is it? It doesn''t feel good to lose a child, does it?" Hu Aoshan let go of Hu Yusheng and crawled towards Mo Xiao on his knees. Then, he hugged Mo Xiao''s legs tightly and bit off a piece of Mo Xiao''s flesh from Mo Xiao''s calf. After Hu Aoshan spat out the piece of meat, he raised his head and his face was filled with tears as he said, "You''re a jinx. You deserve to die, but not Yusheng. Yusheng was a normal child! Mo Xiao, how could you kill him? He was the most promising child of the Fox n. He was my child!" With an impassive expression, Mo Xiao listened to Hu Aoshan cry. When Hu Aoshan was out of breath from crying, he said, "But I wasn''t born a jinx. Hu Aoshan, I was also your child. I was born as a piece of white paper. If you had painted on it with a colored pen, it would have been a pretty painting. If you had used me to wipe the bottom of the pot, I would have been pitch-ck." "Whether I''m a jinx or a lucky star depends on what star you want me to be." "But Hu Aoshan, you didn''t give me any chance and threw me into the burning pile of dry firewood." Mo Xiao held the sword in his hand tightly as he said, "Hu Aoshan, my mother has been dead for many years. She''s very lonely down there. I lost my mother long ago, so naturally, I''m not worthy of a father. For the sake of fairness, I''ll send you off." After Mo Xiao raised his sword, he pierced it into Hu Aoshan''s back and out of his chest. Hu Aoshan''s mouth was bleeding non-stop. He slowly raised his head and red at Mo Xiao with thest of his strength as he scolded, "Unfilial¡­ jinx!" After Mo Xiao pulled out his sword, Hu Aoshan fell beside his feet. Warm blood flowed under Mo Xiao''s shoes. As Mo Xiao stared at him, his ice-blue eyes were filled with tears. "Jinx¡­" He whispered, "Bullshit." Mo Xiao carried the bleeding sword to the watchtower at the edge of the square. From here, he could look down on the entire bustling Fox Immortal City. Mo Xiao couldn''t see the expressions of those citizens clearly, but he could guess that they must be looking at him in fear, and they were angry but didn''t dare to say anything. "Hu Aoshan and Hu Yusheng are dead. Those who want to avenge them, line up and wait for me to kill you guys!" "¡­" The bustling Fox Immortal City was as quiet as an empty city. "One." "Two." "Three¡­" "No one is going to avenge them?" The city was still very quiet. "Very good." After Mo Xiao looked out of the city again, his gazended on the mountains and he said loudly, "This is an internal conflict of the Fox n and has nothing to do with you guys. What your rtionship with the Fox Immortal City was in the past will be the same in the future. Everyone, please leave." Even the birds didn''t dare to p their wings. After a long time, a few figures flew out of the forest and bowed to Mo Xiao as they said in a low voice, "Patriarch Mo, wee back to the Fox Immortal City. I''ll visit you officially another day!" After that person left, many big shots walked out one after another and left quietly. After sending away all the spectating big shots, Mo Xiao turned around and looked at the corpses on the ground. Then, he said to the guard captain, who was standing at the side with his head lowered, "Don''t get rid of Hu Yusheng''s corpse yet. If he can be revived, let him. If he''s willing to work for me after he''s revived, he''s my brother. If he''s unwilling to work with me, kill him again." When the guard captain heard this, his eyelids twitched and he thought to himself: "How psychopathic." Mo Xiao looked at Hu Aoshan''s corpse. This time, Mo Xiao was silent for a long time before saying, "Take out his Beast Heart and bury his body." Upon hearing this, the guard captain was silent for a long time before kneeling down and kowtowing to Mo Xiao. "Patriarch, you''re so kind!" What Hu Aoshan had done to Mo Xiao back then was enough for Mo Xiao to skin him alive and use his fur as a nket. However, Mo Xiao left him with an intact corpse¡­ How could someone as benevolent as Mo Xiao be a jinx? Chapter 1333 Yingying, I Cant Do It Hu Yusheng died under Mo Xiao''s sword just like that. His death symbolized the end of the era of the Nine-Tailed Fox n, which had been ruled by the white fox for ten thousand years. From today onwards, the Nine-Tailed Fox n would have a change in power and be led by the ck Fox Mo Xiao. In fact, not to mention the rumors that Mo Xiao was the Scourge ck Fox, just based on his cultivation andbat strength, he was the number one expert of the Nine-Tailed Fox n. Seeing Hu Yusheng and Hu Aoshan die with their own eyes, those powerhouses felt pity and fear. They regretted the deaths of the two experts, but were also afraid of Mo Xiao. During the period when Hu Yusheng led the Nine-Tailed Fox n, many super Demon Beast ns were dissatisfied with the Nine-Tailed Fox n''s position as the overlord of the Demon Beast Continent. However, they couldn''t defeat Hu Yusheng, so they could only swallow their anger and wait for the Nine-Tailed Fox n to fall. Today, the Nine-Tailed Fox n had suffered defeat. However, just because Hu Yusheng and Hu Aoshan had died didn''t mean that the Nine-Tailed Fox n could be controlled by them. On the contrary, the Nine-Tailed Fox n, which was under themand of the ck Fox Mo Xiao, was even more formidable than before. They had been looking forward to the Nine-Tailed Fox n''s downfall for a long time, but a ferocious tiger hade instead. This ferocious tiger dared to kill its father and brother without blinking today, so it could naturally attack them without blinking as well. In the future, their dream of defeating the Nine-Tailed Fox n and recing them as the overlord of the Demon Beast Continent would be even more impossible to achieve. Thus, when they left the Fox Immortal City, the big shots of the various ns felt very gloomy. Mo Xiao naturally knew what these old fellows were thinking. As he stared at the undting mountains outside the city, he suddenly said, "If the elders return to the city, bring them to the meeting hall. I have something to discuss with them." With that, Mo Xiao turned around and walked towards the most majestic pce in the Fox Immortal Mountain Range. The guard captain was stunned for a moment before replying cautiously, "Understood, Patriarch." A new emperor meant a new imperial court. Since Hu Aoshan and Hu Yu were dead, he had to obey Mo Xiao. After watching Mo Xiao enter the pce, the guard captain said to the guards behind him, "Listen to the Patriarch. Take away the old Patriarch''s Beast Heart and bury him. Then, send Prime Emperor Hu Yusheng''s body to the seclusion room at the back of the mountain and wait for him to revive." Upon hearing this, a subordinate asked, "Commander, where should we bury the old patriarch''s body?" There was a cemetery specifically used to bury experts on the Fox Immortal Mountain Range. As the old Patriarch of the Fox n and a Prime Emperor big shot, Hu Aoshan should have been buried with those ancestors after he died and enjoyed the worship of the Fox n. However, Hu Aoshan was killed by the new Patriarch. The Patriarch was already kind enough to let his corpse stay intact and allow the guards to bury him. How would they dare to bury the old patriarch in the Fox Immortal Tomb? The guard captain hesitated for a moment before saying, "The old Patriarch was a Prime Emperor big shot after all, so his body naturally can''t be buried outside the city. Why don''t we bury him in the Fox Immortal Academy? This way, the remaining energy in his Prime Emperor bone can also provide spiritual energy to our students." "¡­ That works too." Mo Xiao stood in the hall of the pce, so he heard the guards'' discussion clearly, but he didn''t stop them. Hu Aoshan was his father after all. He could kill Hu Aoshan without hesitation, but he couldn''t bring himself to destroy Hu Aoshan''s body and bones. He just couldn''t bring himself to be so ruthless to his father. He wasn''t Hu Aoshan. Hu Aoshan could kill his son and burn his wife to death without hesitation, but Mo Xiao couldn''t. He didn''t understand how a person like him had be a jinx ording to the prophecy. Sighing, Mo Xiao walked step by step to the nine-tailed fox-shaped throne above the pce and sat on it. Blood soaked his white clothes and he held a fan in his hand as he sat on the throne with his legs crossed, like an aloof but handsome god. As Mo Xiao looked at the demon beast continent outside the pce, his gaze was firm. The warriors standing in the square outside the hall suddenly sensed a terrifying and powerful Prime Emperor pressure. With the Fox n pce as the center, it quickly spread throughout the entire Fox Immortal City. It was an unfathomable pressure that was close to that of a god. Under this pressure, all the citizens and warriors felt their legs go weak. They bent their knees and knelt on the ground heavily. Whether they wanted to or not, they could only call Mo Xiao the king! After a blood-red shadow quickly flew past the sky above Fox Immortal City and arrived at the square in front of the Fox Immortal Pce, she transformed into a red python and flew towards the main hall of the Fox Immortal Pce. She passed through the empty hall, crossed nine stairs, and arrived in front of the nine-tailed fox throne. Then, she wrapped Mo Xiao and the nine-tailed fox throne with her snake tail and circled her head in front of Mo Xiao while floating and looking at him. Mo Xiao''s face was covered in blood, which sprayed on his face from Hu Aoshan''s wound when he pierced his sword through his chest. "Little fox." She Ying stared at Mo Xiao''s eyshes, which had blood beads hanging from them, and said gently, "Don''t be sad." As Mo Xiao''s eyes moved slowly, a drop of blood dripped from his eyelid onto his cheekbones. After Mo Xiao reached out and wiped away the blood, he lowered his eyes and looked at the blood on his uniform as he muttered softly, "I should have peeled off his skin and broken his bones to relieve the hatred in my heart and appease my mother''s spirit in theherworld." Mo Xiao smiled mockingly as he said self-deprecatingly, "But I couldn''t do it." "Yingying, I couldn''t do it." She Ying wrapped her body around Mo Xiao and her head was pressed against Mo Xiao''s bloody face as she said softly, "It''s good that you couldn''t do it. If you could, you would have been no different from Hu Aoshan." Upon hearing this, Mo Xiao was relieved. "You''re right. I''m different from him." "Yes, of course my little fox is different from that old fart." After beingforted by She Ying, Mo Xiao slowly retracted his powerful Prime Emperor pressure. After the pressure was retracted, the Fox n warriors and the residents of the city regained control of their bodies. After the citizens kneeling on the ground slowly stood up, they looked up in the direction of the Holy Mountain with despair. When they thought about how the ck fox had already gained control of the nine-tailed fox n, their hearts turned cold. They thought that they could witness Patriarch Hu Yusheng personally killing the ck Fox. However, they never expected that the one who fell in the end would be Patriarch Hu Yusheng, whom they treated as their hope. Instead, the ck Fox had be the new Patriarch of the Nine-Tailed Fox n! This was a reality that no one was willing to face. However, not only was the ck fox able to easily kill the number one expert of the Nine-Tailed Fox n, Hu Yusheng, but it was also able to summon a total of nine Divine Master phantoms. This meant that it had also awakened the divine beast bloodline and was a true Psychic Divine Fox! Among the nine-tailed fox n, who could defeat a powerful Psychic Divine Fox that had reached the Prime Emperor Realm? Even if those Prime Emperor elders joined forces, they probably wouldn''t be able to kill him. Under the suppression of Mo Xiao''s absolute power, although the citizens of the Fox Immortal City were unwilling, they could only ept this despairing fact. The jinx in the prophecy must be a cruel, evil, and inhumane demon. The Nine-Tailed Fox n led by the jinx might be headed towards destruction. Would he sacrifice the lives of all the citizens in the city to help him be a Divine Master? Chapter 1334 - 1334 Ye Qingyang the Suckup 1334 Ye Qingyang the Suckup . Yu Huang and the others were traveling through the Fox Immortal City on foot. When Yu Huang saw that the eyes of these citizens were filled with hatred, she silently activated her mind-reading skill. Yu Huang felt disappointed when she heard the suspicions these citizens had towards Mo Xiao. Her Godfather was a saint with apassionate heart. Just because of that rumor, they believed that her Godfather was a demon who killed people without batting an eyelid and would sacrifice them in order to be a Divine Master. How could this not make one feel disappointed? When Yu Huang and the others arrived at the Fox Immortal Pce, Mo Xiao hadpletely calmed down. Seeing that Yu Huang and the others had arrived, Mo Xiao patted She Ying. Only then did She Ying let go of Mo Xiao and fly out of the pce. In the future, this would be her and Mo Xiao¡¯s territory, so she had to take a good look. After watching She Ying leave, Mo Xiao waved at Yu Huang and the others. ¡°Come here.¡± Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, and Xiao Shu walked towards Mo Xiao without hesitation. Ye Qingyang and Zhan Wuya were silent for a moment before following the three of them. There were no chairs in the pce, so Yu Huang and the others sat on the nine stairs below the throne. Seeing this, Ye Qingyang and Zhan Wuya followed suit and sat on the stairs with the three of them. As Mo Xiao stared at the group of young people below, his gaze lingered on Zhan Wuya for a moment before he suddenly said, ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhan Wuya straightened his back and hurriedly turned around to look up at Mo Xiao respectfully as he exined in a low voice, ¡°Prime Emperor Mo Xiao, hello. I¡¯m Zhan Wuya, the personal disciple of Prime Emperor Jiuxiao of the Cang Lang Continent¡¯s War God n.¡± ¡°Prime Emperor Jiuxiao?¡± After Mo Xiao thought about it, he said, ¡°Even in the Demon Beast Continent, I¡¯ve heard of your Mentor¡¯s reputation. No wonder you¡¯re already a Prime Master at such a young age. The younger generation will surpass us in time.¡± Zhan Wuya could tell that Mo Xiao was just being polite. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t be smug about it. He nodded at Mo Xiao and said, ¡°Congrattions, Prime Emperor Mo Xiao. You¡¯ve finally taken revenge.¡± Mo Xiao smiled mockingly. ¡°I¡¯ve taken revenge¡­¡± He shook his head as hemented, ¡°I¡¯ve taken revenge by killing my father and brother. What¡¯s there to congratte me about? ¡± Upon hearing this, everyone in the pce instantly fell silent. ¡°Ye Qingyang.¡± Mo Xiao suddenly called Ye Qingyang¡¯s name. Ye Qingyang and the crow on his shoulder froze at the same time. ¡°Prime Emperor Mo Xiao.¡± When Ye Qingyang looked at Mo Xiao, his ck eyes were filled with nervousness. To make the ghostly cultivator Prime Master Ye Qingyang reveal such nervousness, Mo Xiao was quite capable. Mo Xiao was amused by Ye Qingyang and his crow¡¯s reaction. ¡°Are you very afraid of me?¡± Ye Qingyang said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m from the Divination Continent and I grew up listening to Prime Emperor Mo Xiao¡¯s legends. When I saw you, I felt like I was like seeing a saint from an ancient book, so I was a little excited.¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Xiao¡¯s gaze instantly turned cold. ¡°My legends?¡± As Mo Xiao leaned towards the throne, his gaze instantly turned sharp and he raised his chin at Ye Qingyang. ¡°Tell me, what legends about me?¡± Ye Qingyang was speechless. How could he dare to say it? Of course not. Ye Qingyang pursed his lips tightly. ¡°Heh.¡± Mo Xiao snorted and suddenly said, ¡°I heard that the Divination Continent filmed many television dramas and movies about me. Unfortunately, I haven¡¯t had the chance to watch them yet. Tell me, are the actors as good-looking as me?¡± Ye Qingyang wasn¡¯t mute, so he naturally couldn¡¯t keep quiet. Seeing that Prime Emperor Mo Xiao had been looking at him without saying anything, Ye Qingyang hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°The actors who acted as you were all top-notch handsome men voted on by all theizens on the Divination Continent, so when I saw those movies and television dramas, I thought that they were handsome. However, after I was lucky enough to see Prime Emperor Mo Xiao¡¯s face today, I realized that using the word ¡®handsome¡¯ to describe those actors is an insult to the word ¡®handsome¡¯.¡± Ye Qingyang stared at Mo Xiao¡¯s handsome face boldly before lowering his eyes and saying sincerely, ¡°Prime Emperor Mo Xiao, after seeing you, I realized that beauty is not an adjective, but a ranking. Prime Emperor Mo Xiao, you are beautiful.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. She couldn¡¯tpare to him in terms of ttery. Mo Xiao didn¡¯t speak. He stared at Ye Qingyang for a long time before a smile appeared on his lips and he suddenlymented, ¡°You¡¯re so sweet. How could the little girl of the Jing family bear to dump you?¡± Mo Xiao¡¯s tone sounded a little regretful, as if he was really sad for Mo Xiao. Ye Qingyang¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Pfft!¡± The othersughed out loud. As the strongest ghostly cultivator Prime Master in the three thousand worlds, Ye Qingyang wasn¡¯t only famous in the Divination Continent and the Cang Lang Continent, but he was also quite famous in the ten super worlds and many Great Worlds. The first thing Mo Xiao did when he first came to the Demon Beast Continent was to collect information about all the experts and famous cultivators. Naturally, he also knew about the ghostly cultivator Ye Qingyang. Ye Qingyang had a close rtionship with Yu Huang and the others. He had also entered the Monster Sect. Today, he even dared to risk offending the Nine-Tailed Fox n to help him, so Mo Xiao liked Ye Qingyang very much. In those legends, the ghostly cultivator Prime Master, Ye Qingyang, was an ugly cultivator who could scare children to tears and kill people. However, Mo Xiao had never believed in rumors, since he knew better than anyone how unreliable rumors were. Whether a person was good or bad could never be analyzed based on hearsay. Instead, one had to see things with their own eyes and judge things with their intuition. In Mo Xiao¡¯s opinion, Ye Qingyang was very different from what the rumors said he was like. He liked Ye Qingyang, so he teased him. Yu Huang knew Mo Xiao very well. When she saw Mo Xiao joking with Ye Qingyang, she knew Mo Xiao¡¯s attitude towards Ye Qingyang and Zhan Wuya, so she said, ¡°Godfather.¡± After Yu Huang stood up and walked to Mo Xiao¡¯s seat, she squatted down and ced a hand on the armrest while looking up at Mo Xiao. Mo Xiao looked down at her with affection in his eyes. ¡°Ah Huang, what do you want to say?¡± Yu Huang took out a soft handkerchief from her pocket and raised her hand to help Mo Xiao wipe the blood beads off his face and eyshes. Holding the bloodstained handkerchief, Yu Huang said, ¡°I thought that you would leave after taking revenge, but when I saw you sitting on this throne, I knew that I had guessed wrongly.¡± Pursing her rosy lips, Yu Huang asked hesitantly, ¡°Godfather, do you want to take over the Nine-Tailed Fox n and be the new Fox King?¡± Mo Xiao didn¡¯t brush Yu Huang off. He nodded seriously and told Yu Huang, ¡°Ah Huang, if I take over the Nine-Tailed Fox n, then you little fellows will no longer be stray dogs without anyone to rely on when you¡¯re in the super Great World.¡± He touched Yu Huang¡¯s face lovingly as he said with heartache, ¡°From now on, the Nine-Tailed Fox n will be your backer!¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Huang¡¯s heart ached so much that she almost cried. Sheng Xiao looked at the mountains outside the pce door with a smile. ... When Zhan Wuya and Ye Qingyang heard Mo Xiao and Yu Huang¡¯s conversation, their eyes were filled with respect. ¡°Alright.¡± Yu Huang smiled at Mo Xiao and said, ¡°In the future, if others ask about our identities, I¡¯ll tell them that the fox king of the nine-tailed fox n, Mo Xiao, is my Godfather!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± At this moment, Mo Xiao sensed a few powerful streams of energy rapidly approaching the Fox Immortal City. He sensed the aura of his nsmen from those spiritual energy fluctuations and knew that the ten elders had rushed back, so Mo Xiao said to Yu Huang and the others, ¡°Go rest first. After Ying Ying and I finish our wedding, you guys can return to the Cang Lang Continent.¡± After a pause, Mo Xiao nced at Xiao Shu and said, ¡°Xiao Shu, go to the Cang Lang Continent with them. You will find an opportunity there.¡± Xiao Shu guessed that the opportunity Mo Xiao was talking about was most likely the seniors of the unicorn n. He had the same intention, so upon hearing this, he said, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Godfather, is Senior Brother working in the interster city? When we go back this time, I want to take him away with me.¡± Yu Huang had already told Mo Xiao about Ji Linyuan and the Vermillion Bird n. This time, she wanted to see Ji Linyuan and tell him about the Vermillion Bird n. If Ji Linyuan decided to go back, she would bring him back with her. Chapter 1335 - 1335 I Even Dare to Deceive My Teacher and Kill My Ancestor 1335 I Even Dare to Deceive My Teacher and Kill My Ancestor Mo Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told him about the Vermillion Bird n, but he sacrificed his Beast Heart and has the body of an ordinary Civilian now. He doesn¡¯t seem to want to return to the Vermillion Bird n. Compared to being the savior of the Vermillion Bird n and a super expert, he seems to enjoy being a scientific research expert more.¡± It could only be said that everyone had their own ambitions. Yu Huang and the others wanted to be peerless experts to protect the world, while Ji Linyuan wanted to research technology to benefit humanity. Although their ambitions were different, they all had themon goal of serving the people. Upon hearing this, Yu Huang said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll meet him and catch up before leaving.¡± !! ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Huang and the others stood up to leave. When Yu Huang suddenly stood up, Mo Xiao smelled two unfamiliar auras in her body. He frowned slightly and grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s arm as he said worriedly, ¡°Ah Huang, why are there two unfamiliar auras in your body?¡± Although the two energies were very weak, Mo Xiao still sensed them. He found it very strange. Yu Huang was a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master. If something unclean appeared in her body, she should be able to discover it. Could it be¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that there¡¯s something powerful possessing your body?¡± And that thing was so powerful that even Yu Huang was helpless against it. Upon hearing this, Yu Huang smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Godfather, there are indeed two additional external forces in my body. Why don¡¯t you guess what they are?¡± After Mo Xiao thought about it seriously for a moment, he asked solemnly, ¡°Could it be a phantom possession?¡± However, what cultivation level did the undead energy have when it was alive to be able to render even a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master helpless? Prime Emperor level? Or¡­ Divine Master? The more Mo Xiao thought about it, the uglier his expression became. When Yu Huang saw Mo Xiao¡¯s reaction, she knew that Mo Xiao was worrying too much. At this moment, Yu Huang also sensed a few powerful energies approaching the Fox Immortal Pce and guessed that the group of elders had returned, so Yu Huang blinked at Mo Xiao and said, ¡°Godfather, you¡¯re about to be a grandfather.¡± Then, Yu Huang pulled Sheng Xiao and the others away. Mo Xiao repeated in a low voice, ¡°Grandfather¡­¡± The next second, Mo Xiao¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡± No wonder! At this moment, She Ying had just returned to the Fox Immortal Pce when she heard Mo Xiao¡¯s words. Yu Huang was pregnant? ¡°Little fox, Ah Huang is pregnant. The two of us are going to be grandparents. If the two of us are also pregnant, won¡¯t we be parents and grandparents?¡± Thinking of that funny scene, She Ying was looking forward to it. Upon hearing this, Mo Xiao shook his head and said, ¡°Yingying, we can¡¯t have a child.¡± She Ying was stunned and asked in confusion, ¡°Why?¡± After Mo Xiao patted his thigh, She Ying flew over. Her long snake body hung in the pce while her head leaned against Mo Xiao¡¯s legs. Mo Xiao stroked her head as he exined in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m from the Divine Beast n. The Divine Beast n and the other ns can¡¯t have children unless we obtain the gift of the Love God.¡± She Ying was stunned and said, ¡°Then how did Prime Master Lingfeng and Madam Sheng have children?¡± ¡°Madam Sheng is only an ordinary demon beast, not a member of the Divine Beast n.¡± Mo Xiao looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the pce with a sinister gaze as hemented, ¡°The Divine Beast n has a powerful bloodline and super abilities. How can the Creator allow different ns to have children?¡± ¡°In the three thousand worlds, only the two seniors of the Divine Feather Phoenix n and the ck Qing Sky Dragon n have sessfully given birth to a child. That child was born with a Grand Master cultivation level and became the youngest among the many Divine Masters.¡± Upon hearing this, She Ying couldn¡¯t hide her disappointment. ¡°In that case, we can¡¯t be parents.¡± Mo Xiao lowered his head and kissed She Ying¡¯s head as he said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry that I can¡¯t let you be a mother.¡± She Ying smiled again as she said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can¡¯t make me a mother, but you can make me a Grandma. When Ah Huang and Sheng Xiao¡¯s child is born, we can y with them. That¡¯ll be quite nice too.¡± Yes. Just for fun. Mo Xiao smiled dotingly as hemented, ¡°Take it easy.¡± At this moment, a few deep roars rose from the sky above Fox Immortal City. ¡°ck Fox Mo Xiao! You killed your father and brother. You¡¯re too treasonous. Come out and die!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, ten powerful attack waves rushed towards the Fox Immortal Pce at the same time. Mo Xiao carried She Ying as he flew out of the Fox Immortal Pce. Then, he turned into a seven-tailed ck fox and shielded She Ying behind him. The moment he transformed into a ck fox, the figures of nine ancient Divine Master phantom seniors appeared behind him again. Staring at the nine ck-purple Divine Master phantom figures, the elders became bewildered. It seemed that the discussions they had heard on the way were true. This ck Fox had really awakened the divine beast bloodline and could summon the souls of nine Divine Master seniors. His talent was much better than that of Hu Yusheng. Unfortunately, he was a ck fox that symbolized cmity. After Mo Xiao put She Ying down, She Ying flew back to the pce. Mo Xiao turned around and stood beside the nine phantom seniors. There was no fear or timidity in Mo Xiao¡¯s eyes as his gaze swept across the ten respected elders one by one. In the end, Mo Xiao actually smiled. ¡°You guys were the ones who pressured Hu Aoshan to kill me, right?¡± Mo Xiao narrowed his fox eyes as he said arrogantly, ¡°So what if I killed my father and brother? I even dared to deceive my master and ancestors. Ancestors, could it be that you guys can¡¯t wait to apany my father in theherworld?¡± ¡°ck Fox, you¡¯re too much!¡± The ten elders were about to join forces to attack Mo Xiao when Mo Xiao suddenly asked a question¡ª ¡°Everyone, take a closer look. Is there a white fox among these Divine Master ancestor phantoms that I summoned?¡± Upon hearing this, the ten elders were stunned. As they stared at the figures of the nine ancestral phantoms lined up beside Mo Xiao, they realized that these ancestors were all purple-ck foxes! And Mo Xiao looked exactly the same as them. They had also seen Hu Yusheng summon an ancestor¡¯s phantom. The ancestor¡¯s phantom he summoned also looked like a purple-ck nine-tailed fox. ¡°Everyone, since ancient times, the Nine-Tailed Fox n has been a super Divine Beast n that can bepared to the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race and the Divine Feather Phoenix n. Since the beginning of time, our n has produced a total of ten Divine Masters, and nine have been summoned by me, but all of them have purple-ck appearances. Don¡¯t you find it strange? Why are all the Divine Masters who died in the Nine-Tailed Fox n purple-ck foxes and not white foxes?¡± ¡°Where did the prophecy that the birth of the ck fox would bring about the extermination of the Nine-Tailed Fox ne from?¡± ¡°Do you guys understand?¡± Upon hearing Mo Xiao¡¯s series of questions, the ten elders were stunned. ... At this moment, they realized that this rumor that had been circting among the nine-tailed foxes for more than ten thousand years might not be true. At the thought of this, the elders looked at Mo Xiao with mixed feelings. ¡°Everyone, have you ever thought that the prophecy that the ck fox is a jinx is simply a rumor that was deliberately spread? Have you ever thought that it¡¯s possible that the ck fox has never been a jinx and that the ck fox is the true hope of the Nine-Tailed Fox n? And that mysterious person who spread the rumors is aiming to destroy the Nine-Tailed Fox n?¡± ¡°Think about it. Why can a jinx awaken the bloodline of a divine beast? Why can the phantoms of the Divine Master ancestors be summoned to help me fight? How can a junior who can obtain the recognition of the ancestor phantoms be a jinx?¡± Hearing Mo Xiao¡¯s words, the ten elders were shocked. ¡°This¡­¡± After they thought about Mo Xiao¡¯s words carefully, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down their spines. If what Mo Xiao said was true, then¡­ In the past thousand years, the Nine-Tailed Fox n had been deceived. Mo Xiao suddenly changed back into his human form and used his spiritual energy to send a secret voice transmission to the ten elders. ¡°Elders, I still have some news about the extermination of the Divine Feather Phoenix n, the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race, and the Elve n, as well as the reason behind the deaths of the Divine Masters. Why don¡¯t you put down your prejudices for the time being and follow me to the meeting hall to talk in detail?¡± Upon hearing the secret signal, the ten elders also realized that there was very likely a huge secret hidden in the three thousand worlds. After they exchanged looks silently, they temporarily put away their powerful spiritual energy. Then, they cupped their fists at Mo Xiao and said, ¡°Then please tell us in detail, Prime Emperor Mo Xiao.¡± Their address changed from ck Fox Mo Xiao to Prime Emperor Mo Xiao. The change in their attitude towards Mo Xiao was obvious. ... Chapter 1336 Untitled Seeing that the ten respected elders of the n had all followed the ck fox into the conference hall, the guards outside the Fox Immortal Pce secretly heaved a sigh of relief. The ten elders had already rushed back. Even if ck Fox was powerful, he wouldn''t dare to challenge the ten elders at the same time. The Fox Immortal City was temporarily safe. . In the Fox n''s conference room. Mo Xiao''s long hair was draped behind his back. Although the blood on his face had been wiped away by Yu Huang, his pure white suit was still covered in blood. He crossed his long legs on the sofa made of jade beast skin and his ice-blue fox''s eyes were narrowed. When he raised his chin to look at them, his gaze seemed gentle, but he gave off a sense of mystery as well. As the ten elders sat in their seats in silence, they secretly sized up Mo Xiao. After a few sexy female attendants walked into the room with tea and fruit tes, they stole a nce at Mo Xiao timidly. At first, they were stunned by his handsome appearance, but when they saw the coldness in his fox eyes, they quickly lowered their heads. The female attendants were careful with the fruit te and tea. After hesitating for a moment, the female attendant in the lead bent down towards Mo Xiao with a tray and said in a pleasant voice, "Patriarch, what else do you need?" As female attendants of the Fox n, they were all daughters of sinners and female ves who had signed a ve contract with the Fox n. They had no choice but to obey Mo Xiao''s requests. It was said that there had been a few cruel people among the previous Patriarchs and elders of the Nine-Tailed Fox n. Fortunately, although Patriarch Hu Aoshan and Patriarch Hu Yusheng looked down on them, they respected them very much and never touched them or asked them to do anything against their will. They just didn''t know if this fiend, ck Fox, was a lecherous and cruel person or not. Mo Xiao nced at them and raised his right hand, which was hanging on hisp. Then, he waved his finger at them. "All of you, leave. You''re not allowed to approach unless you hear my instructions." After a pause, Mo Xiao said, "Please help me do something." Upon hearing the word ''please'', the female attendant was ttered and hurriedly bowed. "Patriarch, feel free to instruct me." They had been captured by the Nine-Tailed Fox n since they were young. No member of the Fox n had ever been so polite to them. They were already being benevolent by not bullying and humiliating them. Mo Xiao said, "My woman must be taken good care of. Please tidy up a room for her and decorate the room as soon as possible ording to her instructions." Mo Xiao nced at the ten elders sitting quietly at the conference table and said, "In two days, we will hold a wedding. You guys have to treat her as the Patriarch''s wife." Upon hearing this, the female attendants left the conference room with the tray. As soon as they left, Mo Xiao picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip of the slightly yellow tea. Even when drinking tea, he was so noble and elegant. The elders looked at him in silence. For a moment, no one spoke. "Hu Yusheng¡­" Mo Xiao put down his teacup and suddenly said," Hu Yusheng''s corpse is ced in the seclusion room at the back of the mountain. If he wakes up, please advise him to manage the Fox n with me and be my right-hand man. If he wakes up but refuses to help me, I can only kill him again. " "Of course, if he can''t wake up, then there''s no need for everyone to worry." Upon hearing this, the elders had different reactions. They thought that Hu Yusheng was already dead, but they didn''t expect Mo Xiao to give him a chance of survival. However, when they thought about how Hu Yusheng would be killed by Mo Xiao again if he refused to work for Mo Xiao, they pitied him. At the same time that they pitied Hu Yusheng, their fear and resentment towards Mo Xiao deepened. However, no matter what, this ck fox was already being very kind to Hu Yusheng by not destroying the corpse. "That depends on how important what you''re going to tell us is. If you can make us ept your existence from the bottom of our hearts and make us willing to work for you, we will naturally convince Yusheng to help you manage the Fox n." The First Elder Samoka was the one who spoke. First Elder Samoka was the oldest Prime Emperor big shot in the Nine-Tailed Fox n. He was already 1,500 years old, 100 years older than Hu Aoshan. He had broken through to the Prime Emperor Realm 400 years ago. If he didn''t encounter a powerful enemy, he would still be able to live for another 500 to 600 years. He had a very high status in the n and was respected by everyone. He was also the head of the elders. Upon hearing Samoka''s words, Mo Xiao nodded and replied, "Of course." After Mo Xiao built a soundproof wall outside the conference room, he looked at the elders of the Nine-Tailed Fox n with a serious expression and said, "Everyone, what I''m about to say next concerns the truth of the destruction of the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race, the Divine Feather Phoenix n, and many of the missing Divine Beast ns. These things are not fabricated by me, but the conclusion reached after many verifications and spections." "This matter has to start from the ancient era when the Divine Masters coexisted¡­" As Mo Xiao exined in depth, the atmosphere in the conference room became heavier and heavier. The ten elders also became shocked. ¡­ "So, the person who spread these rumors is actually¡­ it?" Samoka pointed at the ceiling of the conference room with a mixed expression. At this moment, his worldview was shattered by the secrets Mo Xiao revealed. The Creator. That was an existence they respected like a god. How could it be the mastermind? "That''s right." Mo Xiao told them, "Very few people know about this. Currently, only the core upper echelons of the Space Administration know." "Then how did you know?" The one who questioned him was the only female elder in the group. She was an old woman with silver hair and she was called Ci. "Prime Emperor Mo Xiao, you''re not from the Space Administration, so how did you find out about all of this? Just based on your deductions?" The other elders also looked at Mo Xiao suspiciously. They naturally wouldn''t believe Mo Xiao''s one-sided story so easily. "You guys might not know, but I have another name." The elders frowned. Mo Xiao said, "I wonder if you guys have heard of the legend of the Demon Fox Moran?" Ci eximed in shock and disbelief, "Could you be the Demon Fox Moran?!" The Demon Fox Moran''s fame had long spread throughout the ten super Great Worlds through those movies. Ci had even gone to the cinema to watch those movies. Chapter 1337 Powerful Protective Daughter-In-Law Mo Xiao nodded. "Yes, the Demon Fox Moran is me. You''ve heard about me. I believe you know that I was once forced to jump into the Divine Lock Abyss." Although Samoka and the others knew about the Demon Fox Moran, they didn''t know much about his experience, but Ci knew. Nodding, Ci said, "Yes, I''ve seen the movie created by the Divination Continent with you as the protagonist. The ending of the movie was that after you killed ten Prime Emperors, you jumped into the Divine Lock Abyss." "That''s right." Mo Xiao told them, "I fell into the Divine Lock Abyss and was injured until there were no bones left on me. In the end, with my remaining soul consciousness, it took me 200 years to rebuild my body and sessfully climb out of the Divine Lock Abyss." "I jumped into the Divine Lock Abyss of the Divination Continent, but the ce I climbed out of was no longer the Divination Continent, but the Holy Spirit Continent. A few years ago, two young people from the Holy Spirit Continent fell into the abyss rift, but in the end, they climbed out of the ck Eye of the Cang Lang Continent. The so-called Divine Lock Abyss, ck Eye, and the abyss rift are actually secret passageways hidden by the Creator to observe the three thousand worlds." "He spread those rumors to exterminate all the powerful demon beast races and make the three thousand worlds lose their strongestbat strength. That way, he can take everything away." Mo Xiao closed his eyes and leaned back in his chair as he muttered in a daze, "He created the three thousand worlds so that he could take back the three thousand worlds one day and help him revive." After hearing this, the elders felt heavy-hearted. None of them wanted to believe it. The First Elder of Samoka pointed out, "Perhaps this is just your guess and not the actual truth." "It''s true." "My adopted daughter, Yu Huang, is the reincarnation of Young Master Jing Huang of the Divine Feather Phoenix n. My adopted son-inw, Sheng Xiao, is the reincarnation of a member of the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race. In order to kill Yu Huang, it kidnapped her from the Cang Lang Academy''s entrance test some time ago and locked her in the ancient era''s duplicate world. If it wasn''t for the fact that there were many experts in Cang Lang Academy and that they sessfully found the Space-Time Mirror to bring her back, I''m afraid she would have been locked in the duplicate world forever." "In that case, those old fellows from Cang Lang Academy know about this?" "From the looks of it, only their dean knows." Upon hearing this, the elders stopped talking. Now that the evidence was conclusive, they could only ept this fact. The conference room was silent. After a long while, Samoka asked Mo Xiao, "You didn''t make your way back to the Fox Immortal City just to take revenge, right?" Samoka could tell that Mo Xiao wasn''t a ruthless fiend. If he was really that ruthless, he would have destroyed Hu Aoshan and Hu Yusheng''s corpses. But he showed mercy in every way. It seemed like he wanted revenge, but Samoka felt that what Mo Xiao wanted more was the position of the Fox King. It seemed like he wanted revenge, but Samoka felt that what Mo Xiao wanted more was the position of the Fox King. Mo Xiao didn''t exin why he entered the Space Administration. "I see." Mo Xiao suddenly stood up from his chair. His powerful gaze swept across the elders as he said in a low voice, "Then are you nning to continue working with me to protect the Fox Immortal City and the interests of the Nine-Tailed Fox n? Or¡­" "Do you guys want to be killed by me?" Mo Xiao, who was still friendly moments ago, became ruthless and cold-hearted again. The elders looked up at Mo Xiao with conflicted expressions. In the end, Samokamented, "As long as you care about the Fox Immortal City and don''t harm the Nine-Tailed Fox n or lead the Nine-Tailed Fox n to do anything that harms the world, I, Samoka, am willing to follow and be loyal to you." The First Elder''s attitude was also the attitude of the other elders. As Mo Xiao looked at Samoka, he suddenly asked, "Are my mother''s remains still around?" Samoka was stunned. "Mo Ying¡­" Ci shook her head before lowering her eyes and saying," The nsmen were afraid that the ck fox would bring about the extermination of the Nine-Tailed Fox n. Therefore, after knowing that Mo Ying let the ck fox go, the nsmen turned this fear and anger into hatred and vented their anger on Mo Ying. " "A thousand years ago, there were a million residents in the Fox Immortal City. Everyone threw fire at the monument pir. That fire burned for ten days and ten nights before it was extinguished. Mo Ying''s skeleton had been burned away by that fire long ago. Her ashes floated all over the world with the ashes¡­" Mo Xiao listened in silence. After a while, he choked on his tears as he said, "¡­I understand." After Mo Xiao walked out of the conference room and to the end of the square in front of the pce under the fearful gazes of all the guards, he looked down at the iparably prosperous Fox Immortal City at the foot of the mountain and stared at the towering monument pir in the middle of the city. Then, he slowly closed his eyes. This city was full of vicious people. "Little fox." She Ying appeared behind Mo Xiao and wrapped herself around Mo Xiao''s body as she looked in the direction Mo Xiao was looking. "What are you thinking about?" Mo Xiao hugged She Ying tightly as he said in a choked voice, "Ying Ying, they tied her to the monument pir and burned her for ten days and ten nights. Not even her ashes are left. I can''t find her. I don''t even have the chance to erect a monument for her." She Ying felt terrible when she heard Mo Xiao''s words. "Don''t cry, little fox." After She Ying stuck out her snake tongue at the monument pir, she suddenly sneered and said, "If you want to erect a monument, isn''t there a ready-made one?!" With that, She Ying suddenly shook off Mo Xiao and flew towards the towering monument pir. The citizens only saw arge shadow flying across the sky and blocking the sunlight. They raised their heads in shock and saw a red python about two hundred meters long rushing towards the monument pir in the center of the city from the direction of the Fox Immortal Mountain Range. The red python wrapped its thick tail around the bottom of the monument pir and actually pulled the monument pir out of the middle of the square! Bang! It smashed the monument pir that symbolized honor onto the Fox Immortal Mountain Range, a deste mountain with few people. After the monument pir was ced on the cliff of the deste mountain, the deste mountain copsed! The red python snorted angrily. Through the enhancement of its demonic power, its angry curses spread throughout this prosperous city where a million people lived¡ª "My mother-inw was burned to ashes after ten days and ten nights. From today onwards, there will be no more monument pirs in the Fox Immortal City." After the red python rushed towards the deste mountain, it used its snake tail to curl up a broken monument pir. The stone pir was at the top of the monument pir. It was clean and there was no hero''s name engraved on it. After She Ying stabbed the broken monument pir into the center of the square, she used her demonic power to carve this sentence on the right side of the clean monument¡ª [The world scolded her for her sins and punished her by burning her, but she only wanted to save her child.] She Ying engraved the words "Mo Ying''s Tomb" in the middle of the tombstone. She Ying wrapped her body around the tombstone. She raised her head angrily and looked down at the living beings in the city condescendingly as she roared, "I will kill anyone who dares to dirty my mother-inw''s tomb!" All the residents of the Fox Immortal City looked at the irritable red python in horror. When they thought about how this python would be the future Patriarch''s wife and the Matriarch of the Fox Immortal City, they felt despair. With such a domineering and unreasonable firstdy, would their future days be good? Mo Xiao stared at She Ying with mirth in his eyes. As he smiled, he teared up again. "Mother, are you satisfied with the daughter-inw I found for you?" He wiped his eyes as he muttered softly, "I''m very satisfied." . In the Fox Immortal Mountain Range, it was rtively cold at night. They heard that there was a hot spring at the back of the mountain, so Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao went to the back of the mountain to soak in the hot spring. There was a hot spring at the back of the mountain. The core disciples coulde here to soak in the hot spring. However, too many things had happened today, so the disciples were not in the mood to soak in the hot spring at the back of the mountain. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao chose an open-air hot spring. Just as they were about to enter the water, they suddenly heard Mo Xiao''s voice. "Come talk to me." Yu Huang looked up and saw Mo Xiao standing on a huge rock. Mo Xiao was wearing a light golden silk nightgown. He had long hair, and the cold moonlight elongated his handsome figure. As hended on a cobblestone path at the side, he was so beautiful that he didn''t look like a mortal, but like a god descending to the world. "Godfather." Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao walked up the cobblestone path. Mo Xiao brought them into the Patriarch''s personal hot spring room. Chapter 1338 Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, So Many Disciples His hot spring was hidden in a natural cave. There was a gap in the cave that allowed him to see the night scenery, but he wouldn''t be disturbed. "Godfather, why are you free toe to the hot spring tonight?" Yu Huang thought that Mo Xiao would stay with She Ying tonight to chat with her. Mo Xiao said, "Your godmother is in seclusion tonight." Hu Aoshan''s Beast Heart was given to She Ying, so she had to enter seclusion to refine Hu Aoshan''s power and wouldn''te out for the next two days. Mo Xiao walked barefoot into the middle of the hot spring. The hot spring was only as high as his chest. After Mo Xiao walked to the jade stairs beside the hot spring and sat down, he scooped up a handful of water and sshed it on his face. Then, he rubbed his face and said, "I keep feeling that the smell of blood on my body is so strong that it can''t be washed away." It wasn''t because the smell of blood was strong, but because it was the blood of his family. Yu Huang said, "No matter how strong the smell of blood is, there will be a day when it disappears. Godfather, you don''t have to be sad." After Mo Xiao nodded calmly, he leaned his head against the stone behind him and stopped talking. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao sat down opposite Mo Xiao. Suddenly, Mo Xiao said, "Why didn''t you tell me about your pregnancy?" Yu Huang said, "After discovering that I was pregnant, I wrote a letter to you and Mentor respectively. Mentor had long received the letter and even sent me many nutritional supplements. Could it be that you didn''t receive my letter?" That letter had been sent a long time ago. Logically speaking, he should have received it. Mo Xiao shook his head and exined, "Recently, the energy in the space-time tunnel has been chaotic, and the efficiency of the space-time post office has be sluggish. Your letter might still be stuck at the space-time mail station." Mo Xiao stared at Yu Huang''s stomach and saw that it was still very t, so he asked, "How many months has it been?" Yu Huang said, "It''s been more than two months." Nodding, Mo Xiao said, "Then it will be born in eight months. I have to think about what gift I should prepare for them." "Godfather, take your time. There''s no hurry. They will only be born a few yearster." "A few years?" Mo Xiao was shocked. "Why will it take so long? ording to the ancient records, be it the children of the Divine Feather Phoenix n or the ck Qing Sky Dragon n, they have all been pregnant for ten months beforeying eggs. After hatching for a period of time, they will break out of their shells. Why are you going to be pregnant for a few years?" Yu Huang exined the uniqueness of the Netherworld Phoenix with a helpless expression. "To date, the only child born from the marriage between the Divine Feather Phoenix n and the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race is the Undead Divine Master. It''s said that the Undead Divine Master was born seven years after pregnancy." Mo Xiao shook his head andmented, "There''s actually such a strange thing¡­" Mo Xiaomented, "I''ve long heard that Divine Beast nsmen from different ns can''t give birth unless they can obtain the gift of life given by the Love God. I didn''t expect you to be lucky enough to receive the Love God''s gift." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang asked Mo Xiao, "How do you know about this? Brother Xiao didn''t even know. In the beginning, I didn''t know what the gift of life was either. When I was doing a mission in the inner academy, I identally obtained the gift of life. When I asked the Demon Beast Administration, I found out how special the gift of life was. Did you already know?" Nodding, Mo Xiao said, "Yes, my mentor once told me about many secrets of the ancient era, so I know a little." "Mentor?" After Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang exchanged looks in shock, Sheng Xiao asked Mo Xiao, "Godfather, you have a Mentor?" Mo Xiao was amused by their reaction and didn''t know how to react. "Of course I have a Mentor. Otherwise, who do you think I learned my divination from?" Upon hearing Mo Xiao''s words, Yu Huang also thought of a blind spot. Yu Huang said, "I heard from Jing Jiaren that those major families on the Divination Continent are very istionist. They definitely won''t impart divination to outsiders. When I heard this news, I felt that it was very strange. Godfather, you''re an outsider who ascended, so how did you learn divination?" Sheng Xiao was also curious. Nodding, Mo Xiao said, "The Divination Continent is indeed very istionist. I didn''t learn my divination skills from those major families." "Who did you learn it from? Who taught you divination?" Mo Xiao told the two of them, "My mentor was a very powerful Prime Emperor big shot. His surname was Song." Recalling his mentor, Mo Xiao marveled, "My mentor was very mysterious. He always wore tattered clothes. The first time I met him, he was at the trash dump of the Divination Continent''s Ascension Town. That night, he was squatting in the trash dump looking for something. I couldn''t sleep and came out to take a walk. When I met him, I asked him what he was looking for." "He looked back at me and told me that he was looking for a rusty sword. I had nothing to do, so I helped him find it. We searched for the sword together all night. At dawn, we didn''t find the sword, but he said that he wanted to take me in as his disciple." At this point, Mo Xiao suddenly shrugged andughed until his ice-blue fox eyes curved into two slits. "I asked him if I was gonna pick up trash with him in the future. He said that he knew divination. At first, I didn''t believe him, but after he told me all my past experiences, I realized that he was really a irvoyant." "I learned divination from him. After I entered the sect, I realized that he, who picked up trash, was very likely to be a very powerful irvoyant. Mr. Song taught me divination for more than ten years. One day, when he returned from outside, a rusty sword suddenly appeared in his tattered pocket. After dinner, he said goodbye to me. He said that he still had to find other weapons and wanted to bid me farewell." "Before he left, he even patted my shoulder heavily and said something meaningful to me. At that time, I didn''t understand why he said that. Now that I think about it, he probably foresaw that I was going to die." "Oh really?" Sheng Xiao asked curiously, "What did he say to you?" Mo Xiao hesitated for a moment before saying, "He said: Little fox, beauty is a crime. Don''t go out and show your face too often." Sheng Xiao was speechless. Mo Xiao said self-deprecatingly, "But back then, I didn''t understand his well-meaning intentions. I thought he was mocking me. It was only when I was tricked by the Zhong family and jumped into the Divine Lock Abyss that I understood what my mentor meant." Shaking his head, Mo Xiaomented, "Mentor said that we would meet again eventually, but I waited for hundreds of years without ever seeing him again. I''m afraid he died in some pile of junk long ago." Sheng Xiao suddenly looked at Yu Huang. Seeing Yu Huang''s eyes darting around, Sheng Xiao squeezed her palm gently and said in a low voice, "Could Mr. Song be¡­" "Professor Song." Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao thought of the same thing. When Mo Xiao heard their conversation, he couldn''t help but look curious. "Professor Song? Who is he?" Yu Huang pointed at her eyes and said, "Professor Song. His full name is Song Ji. He''s a senior professor in the inner academy of Cang Lang Academy and also the former owner of the Eternal Eye. In addition, he has another identity." Yu Huang lowered her voice as she said softly, "He''s Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, the Mentor of the dean and the founder of the Divination Continent''s divination technique." "His beast form is a Longevity Beast, which has the longest lifespan in the world. The trash he searches for are all divine artifacts scattered in the three thousand worlds." Speaking of Professor Song, Yu Huang felt admiration. "Godfather, your Mentor is very likely Professor Song." Mo Xiao was stunned. "Prime Emperor Divine Miracle¡­" After he thought about Yu Huang''s words seriously, he realized that Professor Song was very likely his Mentor. After suddenly receiving news of his Mentor, Mo Xiao suddenly felt more rxed. "When I''m free, I must personally go to the Cang Lang Continent to visit Professor Song and see if he''s my Mentor." Mo Xiao didn''t want to take a bath anymore, so he stood up and left the hot spring pool. After he took off his outermost silk nightgown, he bent down to pick up the dry clothes on the stone tform to change into. This was a rare opportunity, so Yu Huang hurriedly seized the opportunity to peek at her Godfather''s charming figure. However, when she saw the strange pattern on Mo Xiao''s left shoulder, her eyes widened. Sheng Xiao saw the pattern too and his pupils dted. "Godfather." After Mo Xiao tied his nightgown, he turned around and raised his eyebrows at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao. "What? Do you want to soak in the hot spring for a while longer?" Mo Xiao thought about how young people liked to do something else when they were in the hot spring, so he said with a smile, "I won''t disturb you guys anymore. I''ll get going first." "Godfather." Yu Huang stopped Mo Xiao again and pointed at Mo Xiao''s left shoulder as she asked with an ambiguous tone, "What''s the pattern on your left shoulder?" "Pattern?" Mo Xiao nced at his left shoulder. The silk pajamas were translucent, so he could see the ck pattern under the pajamas. They were two crossed battle axes. Mo Xiao said, "This thing didn''t exist in the past, but after I was reborn, a strange battle-ax pattern appeared on my shoulder." "When we arrived at the Demon Beast Continent, I even copied this picture and investigated it, but I didn''t find a pattern simr to it. Do you recognize it?" Chapter 1339 The Reincarnation Of Divine Master Mo Jing Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao acted as if they had seen it before. Mo Xiao looked at the two of them carefully as he asked again, "Could it be that you''ve really seen it before?" After Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao looked at each other, they nodded slightly. "Yes." Sheng Xiao suddenly stood up from the hot spring and walked around the hot spring to Mo Xiao''s side. "Godfather, can you let me take a closer look at the pattern on your shoulder?" Yu Huang walked towards him. "Okay." Mo Xiao untied the belt around his waist and pulled down the cor of his left shoulder, revealing the pattern on his shoulder. Mo Xiao looked thin, but was actually very muscr. When his clothes were taken off, the pattern on his muscr biceps was revealed, making him look mysterious and eerie. It was the pattern of two crossed battle axes. Even if it was just the pattern, the battle axes had a murderous aura. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao stared at it for a moment. Then, they exchanged nces and nodded. "Godfather, you said that this pattern only appeared after you were reborn, right?" Yu Huang asked Mo Xiao. Mo Xiao nodded and exined, "That''s right. At first, I didn''t notice it. It was Ying Ying who saw it and asked me why there was an additional tattoo on my shoulder. Only then did I realize its existence." Mo Xiao pulled his cor back. As he tied his nightgown, he said, "At first, I thought this was a special mark after the Psychic Divine Fox was reborn. Aftering to the Demon Beast Continent, I copied it and secretly asked if the same mark had appeared on Hu Yusheng''s body after he was reborn." "But Hu Yusheng doesn''t have such a mark on him." After tying the long belt of his nightgown, Mo Xiao turned around and looked at Sheng Xiao at eye level. Then, he looked down at Yu Huang and said thoughtfully, "Where have you seen it before?" Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao said in unison, "Kunlun Mystic Realm." "Kunlun Mystic Realm?" After Mo Xiao walked to a stone chair and sat down, he crossed his long legs and leaned against the back of the stone chair. He stared at Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang for a moment before saying, "Tell me about what happened in detail." Sheng Xiao said to Yu Huang, "Tell me." After nodding, Yu Huang sat down on the smooth stone surface behind her. She spent half a minute organizing her words before telling Mo Xiao everything that had happened since she entered the Kunlun Mystic Realm and met the big baboon, Kunlun. "That big baboon, Kunlun, was actually the reincarnation of Kunlun Divine Master. After Divine Master Mo Jing died, because his obsession was too deep, a portion of his soul remained in the Kunlun Mystic Realm forever just to wait to meet his good friend, Kunlun Divine Master. With our help, Kunlun gathered all the bones and recovered his memories before meeting Senior Mo Jing''s remnant soul." ? "After Senior Mo Jingpleted hisst wish, he disappeared from the world. After he dissipated, a mysterious pattern of two battle axes crossing appeared on Kunlun Divine Master''s shoulder." Staring at Mo Xiao''s left shoulder, Yu Huang said, "That pattern is exactly the same as the pattern on your shoulder." "This pattern is not an evil curse, but an alliance curse." Sheng Xiao exined to Mo Xiao, "The alliance curse is a supreme oath. If someone swears on their soul, the mark of the alliance curse will appear on their arm. This curse will always be branded on the shoulder of the person who swore on his soul. It won''t disappear even if he reincarnates." "Only when theyplete the oath can the alliance curse be broken." At this moment, Yu Huang continued, "When we were saving Estelle back then, we once barged into the illusionary world that Senior Mo Jing left in the Reincarnation Mirror. Inside, we saw some images of him and the Kunlun Divine Master when they were alive. Senior Mo Jing was thest big shot of the Nine-Tailed Fox n. Like you, he was a ck nine-tailed fox. His death symbolized the end of the glorious era of the Divine Masters." "Senior Kunlun took the risk and confirmed that his suspicions about the Creator were correct. After Senior Kunlun died, Senior Mo Jing realized that all of this was a shocking scheme. In order to get rid of him, the Creator hid in the dark and did many dirty deeds that he med on Senior Mo Jing. Senior Mo Jing was besieged by the top experts of the various ns and sects at that time. After he died, those big shots started to kill off the Nine-Tailed Fox n." "After Senior Mo Jing died, almost all the big shots in the nine-tailed fox n died. Only a portion of the youths was saved by the First Elder. Because of the Creator''s conspiracy, the First Elder misunderstood that Senior Mo Jing was a heinous person, so he warned all the survivors in the n that if another ck fox was born in the n, they had to be killed. Otherwise, they would face the cmity of extermination." "This is why the prophecy of the ck fox being a jinx is circting in the nine-tailed fox n." Mo Xiao was enlightened as he listened to Yu Huang tell him all the secrets. No wonder the Nine-Tailed Fox n was so wary of the ck fox. It turned out that Divine Master Mo Jing had once brought about the extermination of the Nine-Tailed Fox n. "An alliance curse mark appeared on my body. Could it be that I might be Senior Mo Jing''s reincarnation?" Yu Huang said, "The period you were reborn happened to be the period when Senior Mo Jing''s phantompletely dissipated, and you happened to have the same alliance curse mark as Senior Kunlun. I think there''s a high chance that you''re Senior Mo Jing''s reincarnation." At that moment, Sheng Xiao continued, "Since the development of the Nine-Tailed Fox n, a total of ten Divine Master big shots were born in the ancient era. You''ve awakened the divine beast bloodline and you''re a Psychic Divine Fox. Logically speaking, you should be able to summon all the Divine Master phantoms to help you fight. But you can only summon nine¡­" "We once saw Senior Mo Jing''s fox body in the illusion of the Reincarnation Mirror. Today, when you fought with Hu Yusheng, you summoned nine big shots'' phantoms. However, among those phantom energies, only Senior Mo Jing''s phantom wasn''t there. At that time, I felt that it was a little strange. It was only when I saw the alliance curse mark on your shoulder just now that I realized that perhaps you''re Senior Mo Jing''s reincarnation." Although Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao''s analysis was reasonable, Mo Xiao didn''t dare to believe that he was the reincarnation of Mo Jing. "This is really surprising," he said. "Godfather, you don''t want to believe this?" Sheng Xiao suddenly opened his interspatial ring and took out the Space-Time Mirror. "Godfather, this is the Space-Time Mirror we brought back from the Kunlun Mystic Realm. It''s a divine artifact refined by Senior Mo Jing with his Divine Master remains. Because Senior Mo Jing wasn''t good at refining Spirit Tools, he failed and it became a Reincarnation Mirror." Chapter 1340 Brother "Some time ago, Yu Huang was kidnapped by the Creator. With the help of Zhan Wuya, I found his father, Master Duan Fen, to sessfully repair it. Only then did I enter the replica world through the Space-Time Mirror and sessfully bring Yu Huang back. It''s actually very easy to verify if you''re Mo Jing''s reincarnation or not." Sheng Xiao handed the Space-Time Mirror to Mo Xiao and said in a low voice, "The Space-Time Mirror recognizes its owner. We can only activate it with the help of many Prime Emperor powerhouses. If you are its owner, you can activate it easily." "Godfather, do you want to try?" As Mo Xiao stared at the white Space-Time Mirror, his heart suddenly raced. That feeling was like¡­ Like a wanderer who had finally returned to his hometown. He felt at ease. Mo Xiao pondered for a moment before reaching out to hold the Space-Time Mirror. As soon as Mo Xiao held the Space-Time Mirror, it turned into a beam of spiritual light and a mirror rune that was branded on Mo Xiao''s wrist. At first nce, it looked like a mirror watch. Seeing this scene, Mo Xiao slowly closed his eyes. He was Mo Jing. Seeing that the Space-Time Mirror had automatically fused with Mo Xiao, Yu Huangmented, "I really didn''t expect the friend Senior Kunlun was looking for to be you." Mo Xiao opened his eyes and looked at the two of them for a moment before asking in a low voice, "Is Kunlun¡­ okay?" "Senior Kunlun has already sessfully revived and regained all his memories. His wife, Na Luo, has also revived and is growing up again. Godfather, don''t worry. Our bodies have Senior Kunlun''s rib fragments. When the time is right, as long as we work together to summon Senior Kunlun, Senior Kunlun will be able to follow the aura and find us." Upon hearing this, Mo Xiao was relieved. "That''s good. Unfortunately, I don''t remember anything about Mo Jing." As Mo Xiao touched the Space-Time Mirror on his wrist, he suddenly said, "In three days, your godmother and I will officially hold a wedding. After the wedding, you guys can return to the Cang Lang Continent. After I upy a position in the Space Administration, I will go to the Cang Lang Continent to look for you guys." After a pause, Mo Xiao continued, "I still owe my mentor tea." Although Mr. Song had taught him divination, they had yet to perform the apprenticeship ceremony. Strictly speaking, Mo Xiao wasn''t Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s disciple yet. Yu Huang smiled and said, "When we return to the Cang Lang Continent, I''ll tell Professor Song about you." "Okay." The next day, a powerful demonic power energy suddenly erupted from the seclusion room at the back of the mountain. Sensing the eruption of this demonic power, the elders flew into the deep sky from their residences and looked at the seclusion room at the back of the mountain. "This power¡­ it''s Yusheng!" "Yusheng has really revived!" At this moment, a ck light quickly streaked across the sky and teleported from the Fox Immortal Pce to the top of the back mountain in the blink of an eye. Mo Xiao stood at the top of the mountain in ck as he stared at a seclusion room on the other side of the canyon. When he saw a huge one-tailed white fox walk out of the door, the corners of his lips curled up slightly with a cold smile. "Hu Yusheng." Mo Xiao appeared in front of Hu Yusheng in the blink of an eye. After Hu Yusheng raised his head and saw Mo Xiao, who was dressed in ck, he trembled and he couldn''t hide his fear. "Mo¡­" He wanted to call Mo Xiao''s name, but when he thought about how Mo Xiao had summoned the phantoms of the nine Divine Master ancestors and killed him instantly, he immediately lost the courage to go against Mo Xiao. In the face of absolute power, any anger or unwillingness was useless. A fox with three lives naturally couldn''t defeat a fox with nine lives. "Prime Emperor Mo Xiao," Hu Yusheng shouted in the end. He really couldn''t bring himself to call him brother. He didn''t dare to call him ck fox either. Prime Emperor Mo Xiao was the best way to address him. How could Mo Xiao not understand Hu Yusheng''s thoughts? He ced his hands behind his waist and said aloofly, "I don''t like to raise my head when talking to people." He had a human appearance, while Hu Yusheng had the main body of a fox, so the two of them were very different in size when they stood together. Mo Xiao could only raise his head tomunicate with Hu Yusheng. Hu Yusheng cursed inwardly, but under Mo Xiao''s threat, he tactfully transformed into a human man. Hu Yusheng, who had just been reborn, was naked after transforming into his human form. As Prime Emperor Mo Xiao stared at Hu Yusheng''s body, he felt that he was an eyesore, so he threw a long cloak at him and couldn''t help but mock him. "Put it on. You''re so ugly that my eyes hurt." Ever since Hu Yusheng was young, everyone who saw Hu Yusheng praised him for being good-looking. Only Mo Xiao called him ugly. After Hu Yusheng took a deep breath, he wrapped the cloak around his body. Hu Yusheng was five centimeters shorter than Mo Xiao in his human form, so he had to raise his head slightly to look at Mo Xiao. When he looked up at Mo Xiao and saw that there was no hostility or killing intent in his eyes, he knew that Mo Xiao had other motives for letting him live. "Although we''re half-brothers, we''ve never met before. You clearly didn''t spare my life out of mercy. Tell me, what do you want me to do?" Hu Yusheng was filled with doubts about Mo Xiao''s motives. Mo Xiao asked him, "Why do you think I didn''t spare your life out of mercy?" Hu Yusheng retorted, "You were almost killed by my father when you were born, and I''m my father''s most beloved child. You wish I was dead, so why would you be kind enough to let me live?" "Heh." Mo Xiao shook his head andmented, "Hu Yusheng, you''re petty, but don''t think that everyone else is like you." Mo Xiao lowered his eyes and stared at Hu Yusheng''s handsome face as he said, "The person who hurt me was Hu Aoshan. There''s no hatred between us, so why do I have to kill you? Besides, how can you be sure that I let you off for another reason and not out of brotherhood?" Upon hearing this, Hu Yusheng was speechless. "Hu Yusheng." Mo Xiao lowered his eyes andmented, "The feeling of being alone is not good. Unless it''s absolutely necessary, who would be willing to kill their family?" When Hu Yusheng heard this, he felt even more upset. This fellow really didn''t seem like a jinx. "Hu Yusheng, if you''re willing to listen to my orders obediently and work for the Nine-Tailed Fox n wholeheartedly, then you''ll be my younger brother. Of course, if you refuse to obey my orders and insist on going against me," Mo Xiao nced at Hu Yusheng coldly and said with an impassive expression, "Then I''ll kill you now." Hu Yusheng was speechless. This wasn''t a multiple-choice question. It was a catch-22 situation. "Can you give me some time to consider?" Hu Yusheng asked with thest bit of anticipation. Mo Xiao sneered. "Sure, I''ll give you three seconds to consider it." Hu Yusheng was speechless. Damn it! "Yusheng, just agree to it." At this moment, First Elder Samoka suddenly brought the other nine elders to the canyon. Knowing that the prophecy was a conspiracy, they had already put down their prejudice against Mo Xiao. In the entire nine-tailed fox n, other than Mo Xiao, Hu Yusheng was the strongest. If the brothers worked together, the Nine-Tailed Fox n would definitely reach a higher level. If the brothers fought, the Nine-Tailed Fox n wouldn''t be at peace either. They sincerely hoped that Hu Yusheng and Mo Xiao could get along harmoniously. Hu Yusheng knew the ten elders very well. They might be cunning, but they were absolutely loyal to the Nine-Tailed Fox n. They had all stood on Mo Xiao''s side and even advised him to work with Mo Xiao, so it could be seen that they had already epted Mo Xiao. Hu Yusheng had yet to marry or have a child yet. He didn''t want to die yet. Hu Yusheng gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. He was unwilling, but he could only lower his head helplessly and say in a low voice, "I''m willing to follow you and work for the Nine-Tailed Fox n wholeheartedly." Upon hearing this, Mo Xiao nodded and said, "From today onwards, you are the great guardian of the Nine-Tailed Fox n." The great guardian was second only to the Patriarch. Hu Yusheng snorted and wrapped himself in Mo Xiao''s cloak before returning to his room. When he arrived at the entrance of the residence, Hu Yusheng realized that his house was decorated in a festive manner, like a wedding venue. He was stunned for a moment and pulled the passing guard back as he asked curiously, "What are you guys doing?" The guard recognized Hu Yusheng and was pleasantly surprised as he shouted shrilly, "Patriarch! You really sessfully revived? That''s great!" Hu Yusheng corrected the guard. "In the future, you have to call me great guardian." Upon hearing this, the guard was stunned. When he thought about how the position of the Fox King had long changed and that Hu Yusheng was no longer the Patriarch of the Fox n, he couldn''t help but feel sad. "Great guardian, you''ve suffered a great deal." Chapter 1341 - 1341 Grand Wedding, Revival Mystic Technique 1341 Grand Wedding, Revival Mystic Technique ¡°Tell me, what are you guys doing?¡± Hu Yusheng stared at the redntern hanging under the roof of the mansion¡¯s entrance in confusion. The guard looked at Hu Yusheng sympathetically as he said in a low voice, ¡°Great guardian, your residence has been chosen by the future Patriarch¡¯s wife. In the future, this will no longer be your home, but the residence of the Patriarch and the Patriarch¡¯s wife. In two days, the Patriarch will hold a wedding with the Patriarch¡¯s wife. We¡¯re busy decorating the wedding room.¡± Hu Yusheng was speechless. Therefore, not only did Mo Xiao snatch his position, but he also snatched his house! How infuriating. However, at the thought that he couldn¡¯t defeat Mo Xiao at all, Hu Yusheng could only endure it. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s just a house. If they want it, just give it to them.¡± The Fox Immortal Pce was so big. How could it not have a residence for him?! Hu Yusheng turned around and left angrily. When the guards and female servants in the Patriarch¡¯s residence saw Hu Yusheng¡¯s back view as he left alone, their hearts ached. They had a feeling that the once glorious Prime Emperor Hu Yusheng would probably be bullied by the Patriarch and Patriarch¡¯s wife for a long time in the future. Sigh, was this the tragedy of an only child bing a second child? . Late at night, dark clouds surged over and covered the moonlight. They gathered in the sky above the Fox Immortal Pce and extended their sharp ws towards the seclusion room at the back of the mountain of the Fox Immortal Mountain. Bolts of lightning struck towards the back mountain with a destructive aura. A red python rushed out of the seclusion room and charged towards the lightning. The python collided with the lightning and let out a deafening collision sound, instantly waking everyone on the Fox Immortal Mountain Range. Even the citizens sleeping in the distant Fox Immortal City were woken up by thismotion. They got up and walked to the window to look at the sky. Seeing the red python that dared to fight against the lightning, the citizens immediately recognized it. That was the future Matriarch of the Fox Immortal City. Not only did the new Patriarch dare to pull out the monument pir, but he alsopeted with the lightning. His boldness and ruthlessness were terrifying and admirable. A divine demon would have to withstand the bombardment of seven bolts of lightning before she could transform into a Witch and take human form. She Ying had experienced such a lightning punishment once, so this time, she was very respectful and didn¡¯t feel the fear she felt the first time. Under the gazes of all the Nine-Tailed Fox n nsmen, She Ying relied on her powerful strength and fearlessness to withstand seven bolts of lightning. After sessfully resisting the lightning, the python¡¯s tail slowly turned into a pair of sexy and powerful long legs. Then, the snake¡¯s stomach turned into a perky butt and a thin waist as wide as an adult man¡¯s palm¡­ The snake scales turned into a red dress that wrapped around the woman¡¯s graceful figure tightly and her red curly hair hung behind her head. Just her back view was so beautiful that it made their breathing quicken and they couldn¡¯t bear to look away. After the dark clouds quickly dissipated, the red pythonpletely transformed into a human. The woman in the red dress turned around and finally revealed her face. Her face wasn¡¯t as charming as that of a woman from the Fox n. Her jawline was round, and she had rosy lips and a beautiful nose. Her slender snake eyes were charming and venomous. When those eyes stared at a person she hated, the person would instantly turn to ashes. And the person she loved would instantly be pulled back from hell. She didn¡¯t have a stunning appearance, but there was a charming look in her eyes. This unique charm made her even more likable. Mo Xiao walked to She Ying and ced his right hand on her head. ¡°Ying Ying, you¡¯re finally back.¡± With that said, Mo Xiao pressed She Ying into his arms and hid her in his chest so that she could clearly feel how his heart was racing. She Ying opened her rosy lips and bit the flesh on Mo Xiao¡¯s chest. ¡°Little fox, I¡¯m back.¡± Mo Xiao seemed to be afraid that someone would see She Ying¡¯s charm, so he teleported She Ying back to his home. Hu Yusheng was standing on his roof with a group of elders. When he saw Mo Xiao looking at the red python affectionately, he pursed his lips and said enviously, ¡°It¡¯s inappropriate to hug her in front of everyone.¡± It was simply humiliating. At this moment, Samoka suddenly looked at Hu Yusheng and said with a smile, ¡°Yusheng, you¡¯re not young anymore. When are you nning to get married? Look, even the Patriarch is about to get married. It¡¯s time for your marriage as well.¡± Hu Yusheng was speechless. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, First Elder.¡± Hu Yusheng turned around and left. . Mo Xiao and She Ying¡¯s wedding became the most watched event on the Demon Beast Continent. On this day, there were as many guests as there were clouds. Everyone acted warm and friendly when they came up to Mo Xiao and kept calling him Patriarch Mo. They were just short of worshiping Mo Xiao and kowtowing to him. The reason they were so respectful to Mo Xiao was that they had all heard that Mo Xiao had sessfully subdued the ten elders of the Fox n and Hu Yusheng. Samoka and the other elders, as well as Hu Yusheng, were all top experts on the demon beast continent. If Mo Xiao could defeat them, how could he be someone to be trifled with? The Nine-Tailed Fox n was the overlord of the demon beast continent. Now that Mo Xiao had be the Fox King of the Fox n, the leaders of the various ns on the demon beast continent naturally had to attend Mo Xiao¡¯s wedding and congratte him. The wedding was grand and smooth sailing. At the wedding, Ji Linyuan also came. After seeing Ji Linyuan, Yu Huang personally told Ji Linyuan about the Vermillion Bird n. Then, she asked Ji Linyuan, ¡°Senior Brother, do you want to return to the Cang Lang Continent? Prime Emperor Linfeng has been looking for you all these years. Are you really not nning to go back and see him?¡± Ji Linyuan sneered and said, ¡°Ah Huang, you¡¯re so smart, so you definitely won¡¯t believe Prime Emperor Linfeng¡¯s words so easily, right? I¡¯ve lost all my memories and don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in the Vermillion Bird n at all. Whether Prime Emperor Linfeng treats me as a brother or an enemy, who knows? If I go back now, I might end up in danger.¡± ¡°As for my parents¡­¡± Ji Linyuan shook his head and said,¡± Since they chased me out, we have nothing to do with each other. My life was given to me by my mentor. I have nothing to do with the Vermillion Bird n anymore. ¡± Yu Huang felt that Ji Linyuan¡¯s words made sense. Moreover, in her opinion, Prime Emperor Linfeng wasn¡¯t necessarily a good person. ¡°Alright, when you want to go back and take a look, I¡¯ll apany you back.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ji Linyuan asked about Yu Huang¡¯s pregnancy again. ¡°I heard from the Grand State Master that you¡¯re pregnant with twins?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Huang touched her abdomen gently and smiled. ¡°The two of them have to stay in my stomach for more than six years before they cane out. It¡¯s still too early. When they¡¯re born, don¡¯t forget to attend their one-month one-month baby shower.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitelye.¡± Ji Linyuan thought of something and suddenly said, ¡°By the way, Ah Huang, I obtained a secret technique to repair and revive remnant souls, but I don¡¯t know if this technique works or not.¡± With that, Ji Linyuan took out his interspatial ring. He handed the jade to Yu Huang and exined, ¡°I obtained this from an old man in our scientific research room. His ancestor once had a mystic master who loved to study the Resurrection Technique. This technique was developed by his ancestor. However, this method has never been tested before, so I don¡¯t know if it will work.¡± Yu Huang was overjoyed as she epted the jade and asked Ji Linyuan, ¡°How did you get this?¡± ... Ji Linyuan said proudly, ¡°I might not be an outstanding Beast Tamer, but I¡¯m a talented scientist.¡± Ji Linyuan pointed at his head and couldn¡¯t help but praise himself. ¡°My brain is the treasure of the Research Consortium. When I first entered the interster city, I was only a cleaner, but because I identally helped that old man solve a difficult problem that had troubled them for decades, he rmended me to the Research Consortium. Now, I¡¯m that old man¡¯s student and the deputy master of the Research Consortium.¡± ¡°This resurrection mystic technique is a greeting gift from him.¡± Ji Linyuan patted the back of Yu Huang¡¯s hand solemnly as he said earnestly, ¡°Ah Huang, if you can sessfully revive Mentor and let me see him again, I will die without regrets.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Brother. I will definitely do my best to revive my father.¡± Chapter 1342 - 1342 Soul Formation Mountain, Yu Aofeng 1342 Soul Formation Mountain, Yu Aofeng When he participated in Mo Xiao and She Ying¡¯s wedding, Ji Linyuan¡¯s phone rang non-stop. After the wedding ended, he hurriedly returned to the interster city. After all, he was the most highly regarded sessor and the most talented researcher now. The guests left after the lunch banquet. In the evening, only Yu Huang and the others were left in the Fox Immortal Pce. At night, Mo Xiao and She Ying set up a banquet to invite Yu Huang and the others over. After everyone gathered together for dinner, they said goodbye. Before Sheng Xiao left, Mo Xiao suddenly stopped Sheng Xiao. ¡°Sheng Xiao.¡± ¡°Godfather.¡± Sheng Xiao bowed and asked Mo Xiao, ¡°What else do you need?¡± Mo Xiao turned around and said to Yu Huang, ¡°Ah Huang, you guys are about to set off, so bring a few people to go check your luggages. Don¡¯t leave anything behind.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Knowing that her Godfather had something secret to tell Sheng Xiao, Yu Huang was curious, but she left with Ye Qingyang and the others. After watching Yu Huang and the others leave, Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows and looked at Mo Xiao in surprise as he asked respectfully, ¡°Godfather, what do you want to tell me?¡± Mo Xiao walked to the window and looked at the south end of the Demon Beast Continent as he said, ¡°There¡¯s a hignd rising from the ground at the south end of the Demon Beast Continent. The Central Pagoda is on that hignd. That hignd looks like the shape of a sword from a high ce. Do you know what that ce is?¡± Sheng Xiao thought about it and said, ¡°In ancient times, that hignd was called the Divine Mountain Range.¡± Mo Xiao shook his head mockingly and smiled as he said, ¡°Now, that ce is called the Soul Formation Mountain.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Soul Formation Mountain¡­¡± From the moment he entered the Demon Beast Continent, Sheng Xiao felt a strong summoning forceing from the south of the continent. Yu Aofeng was suppressed under the Divine Mountain Range. ¡°Sheng Xiao, do you want to see him?¡± Mo Xiao suddenly asked. Sheng Xiao was shocked and his heart started racing. ¡°He¡¯s being suppressed by the Creator and tortured by the lightning whip day and night. Even if I want to take a look, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to enter.¡± He was only a Grand Master, and that ce was a purgatory created by the Creator. How could a Grand Master be able to enter? ¡°You can¡¯t, but I can.¡± Mo Xiao ced his hands behind his back and smiled disdainfully as he snorted and said, ¡°Killing the Divine Masters die has already severely injured him. I think he hasn¡¯tpletely recovered his strength yet. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have spent so much effort to set up a replica world and try to imprison Yu Huang forever.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re back, why don¡¯t you go back and take a look?¡± Sheng Xiao was tempted by Mo Xiao¡¯s words. ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Mo Xiao was about to leave. Seeing that Mo Xiao was about to leave, Sheng Xiao quickly said, ¡°Not tonight. Tonight is your wedding night.¡± If anyone dared to disturb his wedding night with Yu Huang, he would kill that person. ¡°We¡¯ll go there tomorrow.¡± Then, Mo Xiao went upstairs to look for She Ying. When Sheng Xiao returned to his and Yu Huang¡¯s residence, Yu Huang had just finished showering and was walking out of the bathroom in her nightgown. Her body was slightly red and her gorgeous face was flushed. Her eyes looked even more charming than usual. Despite seeing that Sheng Xiao was back, Yu Huang didn¡¯t ask him what he and Mo Xiao had discussed secretly. After Yu Huang walked to the mirrored dressing table and pressed the nozzle of the moisturizer, she put on moisturizer. Ignoring Sheng Xiao, she leaned against the dressing table and started to apply the moisturizer all over her body. As her fingers rubbed her long legs and perky buttocks, Sheng Xiao¡¯s mouth went dry. Sheng Xiao took a lot of effort to look away. As he stared at the swaying trees outside the window, he said, ¡°Tomorrow morning, I will go to the Soul Formation Mountain with Godfather.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s hand happened to reach her waist. Upon hearing this, she paused and slowly ced her palm on her abdomen. ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed a few times as he said hesitantly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what he looks like now, nor do I know how to face him. Rest in the Fox Immortal Pce tomorrow. When Ie back, we¡¯ll go back to the Cang Lang Continent together, okay?¡± He didn¡¯t want Yu Huang to see Yu Aofeng¡¯s tragic state. He didn¡¯t want Yu Huang to feel sad. Yu Huang could understand Sheng Xiao¡¯s worries. As she applied moisturizer, her thoughts wandered to the Soul Formation Mountain. After a while, Sheng Xiao heard Yu Huang say, ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Sheng Xiao heaved a sigh of relief when Yu Huang agreed. Then, he walked to the dressing table and pressed a few pumps of moisturizer. After he walked behind Yu Huang, he ced his wet palm on her shoulder and massaged her shoulder de all the way to her waist. After applying the moisturizer, Sheng Xiao hugged Yu Huang¡¯s waist and lowered his head to kiss the tear mark on Yu Huang¡¯s shoulder de. Yu Huang could clearly feel Sheng Xiao¡¯s breathing getting slower and slower. He seemed very troubled. ¡°Are you feeling uneasy?¡± Yu Huang rarely saw Sheng Xiao like this. Sheng Xiao nodded and exined, ¡°The lightning whipped Yu Aofeng for twelve thousand years. Do you think he¡¯s still the same as before? I¡¯m worried that he might have be a demon too.¡± ¡°So, that¡¯s what you¡¯re concerned about.¡± Yu Huang held Sheng Xiao¡¯s face and said with certainty, ¡°Yu Aofeng won¡¯t be a demon.¡± Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t feel at ease. Instead, he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Professor Song say that Holy Spirit Goldfeather was a selfless person in the beginning? Butter, wasn¡¯t he possessed by his inner demon and became a demon who would do anything to revive?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Holy Spirit Goldfeather was a truly benevolent person.¡± Yu Huang calmly analyzed, ¡°Perhaps before he became a Divine Master, he was indeed a saint, but don¡¯t forget that the Central Pagoda divine artifact was refined from more than a million living people. Would a person who truly cared about people be ruthless enough to use the lives of a million living beings to refine the Central Pagoda divine artifact?¡± Yu Huang personally witnessed the copse of the Central Pagoda¡¯s divine artifact. She saw its spiritual energy dissipate and transform into a pile of bones. How could someone who could ruthlessly use the lives of millions of living people to refine a divine artifact be a selfless person? When Sheng Xiao thought about the scene of the Central Pagoda falling and turning into bones all over the ground, he felt that Yu Huang was right. ¡°Does that mean that Holy Spirit Goldfeather has been up to no good since the beginning?¡± ¡°I guess that when Professor Song told him about the Creator¡¯s shocking conspiracy and he saw the Divine Masters die one after another, he realized that he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape death either. As he pretended to cooperate with Professor Song, he secretly captured living people to refine divine artifacts and started his revival n.¡± Yu Huang shook her head andmented, ¡°He didn¡¯t be a demon after he died. He was a demon to begin with!¡± Chapter 1343 - 1343 Glory At Peak, Misery After Suffering 1343 Glory At Peak, Misery After Suffering ¡°Look at Senior Kunlun. He was also killed, but why didn¡¯t he be a demon?¡± Yu Huang hugged Sheng Xiao and patted his back as sheforted him gently, ¡°Believe me, Yu Aofeng won¡¯t be a demon.¡± How could a peerless powerhouse who was willing to give up the chance to be a Divine Master be a demon? Sheng Xiao was relieved. ¡°Yes, I believe him.¡± Just like how he believed in himself. . !! The next day, at dawn, Mo Xiao brought Sheng Xiao to the Soul Formation Mountain in the south. When Ye Qingyang, Zhan Wuya, and Xiao Shu found Yu Huang¡¯s residence, they saw Yu Huang eating breakfast alone in the dining room but didn¡¯t see Sheng Xiao, so they asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Sheng Xiao? We¡¯re about to set off. Why isn¡¯t he around?¡± Before she got pregnant, Yu Huang was a foodie who ate as much as an ox. After she got pregnant, she ate even more. As she ate her nutritious meal, she said without looking up, ¡°Brother Xiao has something to do. We¡¯ll set off tonight.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhan Wuya and Ye Qingyang nodded and returned to their respective residences. Xiao Shu sat down on the empty chair opposite Yu Huang and took the initiative to scoop a bowl of porridge cooked with spirit beans. As he ate, he said, ¡°He went to the Soul Formation Mountain?¡± Yu Huang knew that she couldn¡¯t hide it from Xiao Shu. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s going to take a look.¡± Nodding, Xiao Shu said, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± Seeing Yu Huang¡¯s calm expression, Xiao Shu said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve also gone to the Soul Formation Mountain to take a look.¡± Knowing that Yu Aofeng was suppressed at the foot of the Soul Formation Mountain, how could Xiao Shu not take a look? After Yu Huang ced the spoon in her bowl and wiped the porridge off her lips with a napkin, she lowered her eyes and nodded at Xiao Shu as she said, ¡°Tell me about the Soul Formation Mountain.¡± Xiao Shu rubbed his nose with a hesitant expression as he stammered, ¡°The Soul Formation Mountain has already been developed into a tourist area.¡± ¡°Tourist area?¡± Yu Huang felt dismayed. ¡°That¡¯s Yu Aofeng¡¯s prison. How did it be a tourist area?¡± Seeing that Yu Huang was in a rage, Xiao Shu hurriedly reminded her, ¡°Yu Huang, you¡¯re pregnant now. Don¡¯t be angry, or you¡¯ll hurt the babies.¡± ¡°How can it be so easy to hurt the babies?¡± Since these two children dared to choose her as their mother, they were not weak children. Yu Huang took two sips of the lotus seed soup in a row to calm herself down. Then, she said, ¡°No matter what, he¡¯s still the crown prince of the Dragon Race. How dare those people treat him like that?!¡± How could they develop the ce where Yu Aofeng was suppressed into a tourist area? Xiao Shu told Yu Huang, ¡°The ck Qing Sky Dragon n was once the ancient overlord of the demon beast continent. How powerful they were when they were popr was naturally how miserable they were after they went extinct. You know this principle.¡± Yu Huang naturally understood. However, she felt sad for Yu Aofeng. Not only was such a proud person buried in the Soul Formation Mountain and subjected to lightning strikes day and night, but he was also treated as a tourist attraction for people to admire. How could Yu Huang not be angry about this? ¡°The terrain of the Soul Formation Mountain is steep. In order to make it easier for tourists to go up and down the mountain, the tourismpany even built a few high-altitude cableways there. Tourists only need to spend 50 spirit stones to go back and forth. Every noon and midnight, lightning will descend from the sky for 15 minutes. During this period, everyone in the mountain range can hear a muffled and painful dragon roar. Those tourists fight to find the best observation spot so that they can personally see the magnificent appearance of the Soul Formation Mountain when the lightning struck it and see the ancient overlord being tortured at a close distance¡­¡± With that, Xiao Shu¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. He choked on his porridge and found it unptable. ¡°Yu Huang, you made the right choice by not following him there.¡± If Yu Huang saw that scene, she would probably go crazy with anger. ¡°No wonder.¡± No wonder Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t allow her to go with him. No wonder Sheng Xiao wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go to the Soul Formation Mountain. When he ascended from the Holy Spirit Continent to the Great World, Sheng Xiao went to the Demon Beast Continent first, so he probably knew Yu Aofeng¡¯s current situation. No one would be more heartbroken than Sheng Xiao. After Yu Huang finished thest few mouthfuls of lotus seed soup in her bowl, she put down the bowl and stood up. After she picked up the coat draped over the chair, she put it on before striding out. Seeing that she was about to go out, Xiao Shu stood up and chased after her. ¡°Where are you going? Are you going to the Fox Immortal City? I¡¯ll drive you there!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the Soul Formation Mountain.¡± Xiao Shu was shocked. ¡°Why are you going to the Soul Formation Mountain?! Are you crazy?!¡± ¡°To cut the ropeway!¡± The morning sun shone on the sunny Fox Immortal Mountain Range, but there was a cold expression on Yu Huang¡¯s face. Seeing that Yu Huang was going to cause trouble, Xiao Shu stroked his red hair in frustration. In the end, he chased after her. ¡°Wait for me!¡± ¡°Wait for you for what? To persuade me to be magnanimous and let it go?¡± Yu Huang smiled mockingly. After Xiao Shu grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s arm, he lowered his head to look at her angry face and said, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you. If you want to cut the ropeway, I¡¯ll carry a knife for you. If you want to destroy the tourismpany, I¡¯ll help you throw the explosives. Is that okay?¡± The killing intent in Yu Huang¡¯s eyes was instantly reced by mirth. ¡°Alright!¡± Good friends naturally had to share trouble and enjoy blessings together. * * Even though he used teleportation, it still took Sheng Xiao half an hour to reach the foot of the Soul Formation Mountain. When he arrived at the foot of the mountain, Mo Xiao had been waiting for a long time already. Mo Xiao, who was at the Prime Emperor Realm, could travel across the entire Demon Beast Continent in a few minutes. Sheng Xiao, who was at the Grand Master Realm, couldn¡¯t do it for the time being. ¡°Look.¡± Mo Xiao looked at the tourist area at the foot of the mountain as he said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Every day, before dawn, cultivators and tourists from all over the world will gather here to find the best ce to admire the scenery and hear the screams of thest crown prince of the Dragon Race.¡± ¡°¡­I know.¡± Sheng Xiao came to Mo Xiao¡¯s side and looked at the tourists who were queuing up. There was no warmth in his eyes as he said, ¡°When I ascended, I was teleported to the Ascension Town of the Demon Beast Continent. There, I heard that the Soul Formation Mountain became a tourist area.¡± He stared at the dozen or so high-altitude cableways on the high mountains as he said self-deprecatingly, ¡°Who would dare to believe that the Dragon Race¡¯s crown prince, who was once worshiped by tens of thousands of demons, became a tourist attraction after being suppressed?¡± Sheng Xiao thought to himself, ¡°Fortunately, Yu Huang didn¡¯te. If she did, she would be heartbroken.¡± Mo Xiao said, ¡°In the beginning, only some powerful cultivators came to see the Dragon Race¡¯s crown prince being whipped by the lightning. About 300 years ago, a disciple of the Magic Flood Dragon n discovered a business opportunity and decided to turn the Soul Formation Mountain into a tourist attraction. For only 50 spirit stones, tourists can take the high-altitude cableway to the best scenic spot near the Soul Formation Mountain and witness the tragic appearance of the Dragon Race¡¯s crown prince being whipped by the lightning.¡± Chapter 1344 - 1344 Sheng Xiao, I’ve Been Waiting for You for a Long Time 1344 Sheng Xiao, I¡¯ve Been Waiting for You for a Long Time ¡°The Magic Flood Dragon n¡­¡± Sheng Xiao had some impression of the Magic Flood Dragon n. The Magic Flood Dragon n was a subordinate n of the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race. Their rtionship was just like that of the Vermillion Bird n and the Divine Feather Phoenix n. In the ancient era, the Magic Flood Dragon n would send their outstanding disciples to the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race and let them learn from the teachers of the Sky Dragon Race. If they could stay in the Sky Dragon Race to work after they reached adulthood, it would bring glory to their ancestors. At that time, the Magic Flood Dragon n regarded the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race as gods. Who would dare to believe that the former servant n had actually be so glorious now? Sheng Xiao sneered. ¡°As expected, when there¡¯s no tiger in the mountain, a monkey reigns supreme.¡± ¡°A tiger is bullied by a dog when it¡¯s down, but when a tiger returns to the mountain, how can the dog even have the right to bark?¡± Shaking his head, Mo Xiao snorted as he said, ¡°The leader of the Magic Flood Dragon n didn¡¯t participate in my wedding yesterday. I think they must have heard about your rtionship with me and didn¡¯t dare toe.¡± ¡°I¡¯lle back eventually. I¡¯ll line up to admire the scene of the lightning striking the Sky Dragon. Godfather, see you on the mountain.¡± Then, Sheng Xiao walked towards the tourist center. Mo Xiao stared at his back for a while before teleporting to the top of the mountain. Sheng Xiao was wearing a white shirt, ck pants, ts and a baseball cap. He should not have been eye-catching among the tourists, but his imposing aura and tall figure still made him the center of attention. After he spent 50 spirit stones to buy a high-altitude ticket, he queued up with the tourists. The Soul Formation Mountain was one of the most famous attractions on the demon beast continent. It received tens of thousands of tourists every day and the queue was U-shaped. Sheng Xiao queued for an hour before it was his turn to take the high altitude cable. The ropeway was spacious and could seat 20 people in a car. There was transparent ss on all four sides and a transparent floor under their feet. Sheng Xiao sat with a group of Civilian tourists. As he leaned against the bottomless abyss under the transparent floor, he could clearly feel his heartbeat. The closer he got to Yu Aofeng, the more violent the energy in his body became and his body temperature was rising. Sitting in the cable car, he heard the tourists muttering non-stop¡ª A woman in her early twenties who was dressed like a university student said, ¡°Two years ago, my parents came to the Soul Formation Mountainte at night. They saw the lightning illuminate the Soul Formation Mountain and it struck that dragon until it cried out in pain.¡± ¡°So, the dragon at the foot of the Soul Formation Mountain is really still alive?¡± ¡°Of course! That lightning was the punishment given to that dragon by the Creator. If that dragon dies, the lightning will stop.¡± ¡°Wow, what did that dragon do to offend the Creator?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that¡­¡± ¡°However, I heard that that dragonmitted all kinds of evil and killed people like flies. It once swallowed an entire city¡¯s citizens in one bite. That was why it angered the Creator and was suppressed by the Creator at the foot of the Soul Formation Mountain. I heard that someone even threw rotten eggs at the foot of the Soul Formation Mountain.¡± ¡°But why did I hear that the dragon at the foot of the Soul Formation Mountain is actually a demigod? He made a bet with the Creator and made a deal. He was willingly imprisoned in Soul Formation Mountain.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The 19 people in the car said 19 different versions of the story. In their story, Yu Aofeng was a heinous bastard who was promiscuous, murderous, and lustful. A woman who was born in a cultivation family exined softly, ¡°Everyone, stop making wild guesses. The senior at the foot of the Soul Formation Mountain isn¡¯t a bad person. He is a person who values friendship and righteousness. He is indeed a demigod. The reason why he didn¡¯t be a Divine Master is because of the woman he loved. He used the opportunity to give up the chance to be a Divine Master in order to ask the Creator for a marriagepact in order to find his lover¡¯s reincarnation. His act of giving up the chance to be a Divine Master angered the Creator, and that was why he was punished by the Creator.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t specte about him. He¡¯s an admirable person.¡± Mo Xiao nced at the woman and noticed a red line tied to her hand, so he suddenly asked the woman, ¡°How do you know?¡± The woman looked up at Sheng Xiao. From the moment she entered the car, the woman noticed Sheng Xiao, who was sitting by the window and looking down at the transparent floor under his feet. She didn¡¯t see Sheng Xiao¡¯s face, but she could guess from his bearing that he was a handsome man. When she saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s face, the woman was stunned by his handsome looks. She blushed slightly and exined in a low voice, ¡°In our cultivation world, his legend has always been famous. In the hearts of unmarried men and women in the cultivation world, this Dragon Race¡¯s crown prince is the embodiment of the Love God. Everyone who wants to obtain a good marriage and find the person they like wille to the Soul Formation Mountain to pray in hopes of obtaining his blessings.¡± The woman touched the red line on her wrist and said shyly, ¡°My husband is a Master warrior. I¡¯m here to pray to the Crown Prince for his safety.¡± ¡°Many young men and womene to pray for his blessings?¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s the only person in this world who would rather give up the chance to be a Divine Master than wait for his lover to reincarnate. He offended the Creator, but he¡¯s the Love God in our hearts,¡± the girl said piously. ¡°I hope he can hear my prayers and protect my husband.¡± Upon hearing this, the other tourists in the car who didn¡¯t know the truth were shocked. ¡°So that crown prince isn¡¯t a bad person.¡± The woman hurriedly said, ¡°Of course not! In the cultivation world, everyone respects him very much. Those bad rumors about him were spread by people with ulterior motives.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s gloomy mood finally improved after being defended by the woman. He stared at the red line on the girl¡¯s wrist as he told her sincerely, ¡°Your husband will definitely return safely.¡± The woman grinned and said, ¡°Thank you for your blessing.¡± Although she didn¡¯t receive the Dragon Prince¡¯s blessing, she was very happy to receive the blessing of an unfamiliar man, especially a handsome man. The carriage stopped. The staff opened the car door and urged in a low voice, ¡°Get out of the car quickly. Don¡¯t dy the tourists behind.¡± After Sheng Xiao followed them out of the cable car and out of the cable station, he saw a wide square. There were three ancient words written on the stone tablet in front of the square. Soul Formation Mountain. Below the stone tablet, the origin of the Soul Formation Mountain and the identity of the person suppressed at the foot of the mountain were written. Mo Xiao was wearing a gray shirt and he stood beside the stone tablet with his hands behind his back. When he saw Sheng Xiao, he looked up at the clear sky and muttered, ¡°Listen¡­¡± After Sheng Xiao closed his eyes and held his breath, he pricked up his ears and his spiritual energy automatically blocked themotion from the tourists. Then, he heard a weak and pained groan. ¡°Roar!¡± Sheng Xiao opened his eyes. Yu Aofeng was still alive. Sheng Xiao walked to Mo Xiao¡¯s side and looked at the sunken valley diagonally across the square with him. Mo Xiao took the initiative to be the tour guide and pointed at the valley as he exined, ¡°When Yu Aofeng was first suppressed, this valley was the tallest mountain in the Divine Mountain Range.¡± ¡°The Creator pulled the entire Divine Mountain Range up from the ground and suppressed the severely injured Dragon Prince, whose soul was fragmented, under the mountain range. 12,000 years of continuous lightning gradually turned the former high mountain into a valley.¡± Mo Xiao stared at the center of the valley as hemented, ¡°Those dents are the marks left by the lightning.¡± Staring at the marks, Sheng Xiao felt as if he could feel the pain of the lightning whip on his body. Bang! Bang! As Sheng Xiao closed his eyes and felt the call of the mysterious power, he could hear his heart beating violently. He could also hear a weak man¡¯s voice calling him over and over again. ... ¡°Sheng Xiao,e and see me!¡± ¡°Sheng Xiao, I¡¯ve waited for you for a long time¡­¡± Suddenly, a strong wind blew on the mountain peak. The staff member¡¯s voice spread throughout the entire mountain through the radio. ¡°All passengers, sit down immediately and fasten your seatbelts! Now, the dark clouds have suddenly arrived and there will be a stormter. Soon, you will be able to appreciate the scene of the lightning striking the dragon!¡± Sheng Xiao smiled mockingly when he heard the staff¡¯s words. ¡°I can¡¯t wait.¡± Mo Xiao nced at Sheng Xiao sympathetically and said, ¡°Be prepared. When the lightninges, it will be the time when the suppression is the weakest. That will be our opportunity!¡± Chapter 1345 Uninvited Fox King 1345 Uninvited Fox King After dark clouds suddenly appeared and blotted out the sky, the entire Divine Mountain Range instantly turned from day to darkness. The tourists sat on the stone seats nervously and clutched the seat belts on their chests. The dark clouds appeared and the sky turned dark so quickly that the tourists couldn''t even see if the person beside them was a man or a woman. The world they were in was instantly enveloped by darkness. Boom! Bolts of lightning that were as sinister and terrifying as the ws of a demon quickly shuttled through the dark clouds, like phoenixes soaring through the nine heavens and like Sky Dragons roaming the deep sea. They roared angrily, as if they wanted to skin all the living beings below alive. It seemed as if it was the end of the world. Before the lightning evennded on the human world, the Civilian tourists were frightened by this scene and grabbed their seatbelts tightly, as if it was theirst hope. Boom! Finally, the lightning materialized. On the radio, a man said in a deep voice, "Attention, the first bolt of lightning is about to descend. Please put on your silencers immediately and open the protective shield. Prepare to admire the shocking scene of the lightning descending!" "Three¡­" "Two." "One." When the staff finished counting thest number, the lightning in the dark clouds suddenly gathered and fused into a phoenix-shaped lightning illusion that struck the valley of the Soul Formation Mountain. When the lightning descended, both civilians and cultivators closed their eyes. Who would dare to look at the lightning? They closed their eyes. Even with the most powerful silencer, they could still hear a muffled collision. Along with the collision, the ground shook. At this moment, a strong wind blew, causing their clothes and hair to flutter. The protective shield around them was also distorted by the power of the lightning. After the chair under them stopped shaking, the tourists opened their eyes and looked at the valley. They saw a bottomless narrow crack in the valley and countless thunderps were brewing in the crack. Billowing ck smoke floated out of the crack. The tourists smelled the strong smell of blood. "Is this the power of lightning?" The civilians slowly took off their silencers. Their ears buzzed for a while before they finally heard the exmations and discussions of the tourists beside them. "Heavens, the lightning is so terrifying. This lightning actually split open a crack in the valley. Can the dragon suppressed at the foot of the mountain still survive?" "Isn''t that obvious? ck Qing Sky Dragon has been suppressed at the foot of this mountain for more than ten thousand years, so he must have gotten used to such torture long ago." "Gotten used to? How can one ever get used to it? Every bolt of lightning probably causes intense pain that makes one feel like one''s body is cracking. I won''t be able to get used to such pain no matter how long it''s been going on¡­" "As expected of a tourist attraction that was deemed one of the three most important sights in the Demon Beast Continent. I will never forget this scene for the rest of my life!" At this moment, the sky became gloomy again. Lightning gathered once again and extended its demonic ws towards the valley. On the radio, the staff member''s warning sounded again. "All tourists, please pay attention. The second bolt of lightning is about to arrive. Please wear a silencer¡­" Then, the staff began to count. After the staff member counted to one, the lightning fell. Sheng Xiao sat in the tourist seat as he listened to the man''s countdown on the radio. As he looked at the lightning descending from the sky, his lips curled up. "The three most popr tourist attractions¡­" Sheng Xiao shook his head. Then, he suddenly unbuckled his seatbelt, turned off the protective shield, and stood up. Through the surveince cameras, the staff realized that a tourist on the observation deck had actually stood up. Worried that something would happen to him, he hurriedly warned loudly through the radio, "Tourist No. 09 of the 35th row of District D, please sit back down immediately and fasten your seatbelt. If you are struck by the power of the lightning, you will die!" After Sheng Xiao looked up, his sharp gaze passed through the dark sky and the surveince camera. The killing intent and viciousness in his eyes seemed to be able to pass through the surveince cameras and reach the staff in the surveince room. The staff was rendered speechless by Sheng Xiao''s vicious gaze. At that moment, Mo Xiao, who was in front of Sheng Xiao, unbuckled his seatbelt and turned off the protective shield. Then, he walked to the front of the observation area with Sheng Xiao. At the front of the observation area, there was a railing welded from the ck Spirit Stone mine and a huge warning sign on the railing. The sign said¡ª Please do not approach. Please do not climb over the railing. Vitors will bear the consequences. "The third bolt of lightning ising. Please return to your seats immediately, fasten your seatbelts, and open the protective shield! Otherwise, the shock wave of the lightning will instantly shatter you to pieces!" Upon hearing this, Mo Xiao and Sheng Xiao remained indifferent. At that moment, thousands of tourists noticed Mo Xiao and Sheng Xiao''s strange actions and eximed softly, "Are those two people crazy?! How dare they walk out of the protective shield and go to the railing? Are they trying to get killed?" "Those two people look extraordinary and seem to have spiritual energy fluctuations in their bodies. Could they be cultivators too?" At that moment, the third bolt of lightning was formed and was about to strike the valley at any time. Seeing that Mo Xiao and Sheng Xiao didn''t listen to him, the staff could only give up on them. He said sternly to all the tourists, "All tourists, please fasten your seatbelts and put on your silencers. Get ready to face the third bolt of lightning!" As soon as the staff finished speaking, a silver-white phoenix condensed from lightning struck the valley again. The destructive power contained in the lightning this time was even more powerful than that of the previous two times. It struck the valley heavily, and cracks appeared all over the valley. Under the attack of the lightning, the Divine Mountain Range shook violently. Because the viewing area was too close to the valley, the shaking became even more intense. Many tourists were shaken by this force. Fortunately, they were tied up by seatbelts and had a protective shield to withstand the impact of the lightning, so they were not injured. However, no matter how the other tourists swayed, the two handsome men standing by the railing stood straight and steady, as if they wouldn''t bend their knees even if Mount Tai pressed down. Seeing that Mo Xiao and Sheng Xiao were so close to the lightning but were not affected by it at all, the staff realized that something was wrong. These two people were cultivators! Moreover, they were powerful cultivators! But today, they didn''t receive any news that big shot cultivators wereing to watch the lightning. What were these two doing here uninvited? Roar¡ª A pained dragon roar suddenly sounded from the depths of the crack. The dragon''s roar was deep, as if it came from ancient times. That voice lingered in the ears of all the tourists, causing their scalps to go numb and the blood in their bodies to show signs of freezing. This was the suppression of the powerful bloodline power of the ancient overlord on ordinary cultivators and civilians. Upon hearing the dragon''s roar, the tourists came back to their senses and immediately shouted crazily, "A real dragon! There''s really a dragon under the valley!" The rumors were true. An ancient dragon was really suppressed at the foot of the Soul Formation Mountain! To be able to see the lightning and hear the painful cry of a real dragon, this trip wasn''t in vain. At this moment, Mo Xiao suddenly held the railing of the ck Spirit Stone mine in front of him. 08:22 Staring at the cracked valley, Mo Xiao said in a low voice, "The lightning has already ended. This is 392ea9e179eb7e801270 CLOSE Ad the moment the valley has the weakest suppression power." Mo Xiao tilted his head and looked at Sheng Xiao. Seeing that Sheng Xiao couldn''t wait any longer, he said, "I''ll make one for you. Don''t worry." "Thank you, Godfather." "Heh¡­" Mo Xiao suddenly disappeared from the spot. In the next second, he appeared in the sky above the Soul Formation Mountain. "Howl!" After Mo Xiao raised his head and roared, his body instantly transformed into the appearance of a ck seven-tailed fox. The fox''s huge body appeared in the sky, like a mountain descending from the sky and pressing down on the bottom of the Soul Formation Mountain, making everyone terrified. "ck nine-tailed fox¡­" When the staff saw the ck seven-tailed fox suddenly in the deep sky, he immediately thought of what had happened in Fox Immortal City a few days ago. "It''s Mo Xiao!" "The Fox King, Mo Xiao, is here!" When those cultivators in the observation area saw the ck color of the seven tails, they thought of the rumors that had been spreading in Fox Immortal City like wildfire a few days ago and immediately guessed Mo Xiao''s identity. The cultivators stood up in shock and shouted, "Why is Fox King Mo Xiao here?!" Chapter 1346 Its Me, Yu Aofeng 1346 It''s Me, Yu Aofeng Who would have thought that the man who didn''t listen to the staff''s instructions and looked even more handsome than a superstar was actually the new Fox King of the Nine-Tailed Fox n? That was Mo Xiao, the ck fox who killed Hu Aoshan and Prime Emperor Hu Yusheng! What was he trying to do by suddenly visiting the Soul Formation Mountain and causing such a hugemotion? The general manager of the scenic area recognized Mo Xiao, so he immediately called the Magic Flood Dragon n and shouted at the manager on the other end of the phone in fear and uneasiness, "Manager, Fox King Mo Xiao brought an unfamiliar man to the Soul Formation Mountain. He came with ill intentions!" When the manager received the call, he thought of what the Patriarch had told them in the meeting a few days ago and his legs began to weaken. A few days ago, the Fox King, Mo Xiao, returned to the Fox Immortal City and killed Hu Aoshan and Prime Emperor Hu Yusheng all alone. That day, their Patriarch happened to have gone to the Fox Immortal City to watch the battle. When he returned, the Patriarch held a secret meeting and announced a piece of terrifying news to them¡ª The Dragon Race''s crown prince had returned! ording to the Patriarch''s description, when Mo Xiao fought Prime Emperor Hu Aoshan, a mysterious helper who had awakened the ck Qing Sky Dragon Beast Form had appeared. A few months ago, in the intercontinental finals of Cang Lang Continent''s academies, a mysterious young man who had ascended from a small world and awakened the ck Qing Sky Dragon Beast Form summoned the Sky Dragon phantom to assist in the battle. They could only listen to the summons of the Sky Dragon Race''s Dragon King and Dragon Prince. In that case, the young man who summoned the Sky Dragon phantom to assist in the battle must be the reincarnation of a member of the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race. The ck Qing Sky Dragon Race had jumped into the Endless Sea in the ancient era and had long been reduced to ashes. Now, the only member of the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race who still had a soul left was thest crown prince of the ck Qing Sky Dragon n. As for the crown prince, he was suppressed under the Soul Formation Mountain. He didn''t know what method the crown prince used to secretly reincarnate a portion of his soul and return to the super Great World as a young man. However, the ck Qing Sky Dragon n''s crown prince had returned. In that case, the Magic Flood Dragon n that had betrayed the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race and developed the ce where the Dragon Prince was suppressed into a tourist area would definitely suffer the revenge of the Dragon Race''s crown prince. From that day onwards, the Patriarch of the Magic Flood Dragon n started to feel uneasy and could barely sleep at night. After receiving a call from the scenic area manager and finding out that the Fox King Mo Xiao had secretly appeared on the Soul Formation Mountain with an unfamiliar young man beside him, the manager immediately guessed the young man''s identity. He was most likely the young man called Sheng Xiao. "No!" The manager panicked for a few seconds before running towards the mountain where the Patriarch''s residence was. He was anxious to report this news to the Patriarch. * * As the mighty and huge ck fox floated in the void, powerful spiritual energy spread his words throughout the entire Divine Mountain Range clearly¡ª "The Fox King is doing something. Hurry up and retreat!" Upon hearing this, the cultivators and tourists stood up one after another and hurriedly brought their family and friends out of the observation area as soon as possible. They didn''t even use the ropeway. They flew away on their swords to escape from this troublesome ce as quickly as possible. It looked like they were avoiding the gue or something. Upon seeing the actions of these cultivators, no matter how ignorant the civilians were, they realized that the ck fox demon in the sky was an extremely terrifying existence. If the big shot of the cultivation world wanted to do something, how could they, the civilians, dare to stay any longer? The staff didn''t dare to challenge Mo Xiao either and followed the civilians down the mountain. In less than half an hour, the tourists in the scenic area evacuatedpletely. They took the ropeway to the foot of the mountain and ran to a rtively distant and safe ce. The civilians didn''t know how terrifying the Fox King Mo Xiao''s strength was, so they actually wanted to stay and watch themotion. Out of fear of Mo Xiao''s strength, those cultivators wished they could escape as soon as possible. However, they were very curious about what Mo Xiao wanted to do as well. Thus, the cultivators retreated a hundred miles away and hid in the sky while watching what Mo Xiao was doing. After confirming that all the tourists had left, Mo Xiao narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "Sheng Xiao, I will lift the entire Divine Mountain Rangeter. Go into the underground abyss as soon as possible. I can onlyst for twenty minutes at most, so hurry up and get it done quickly." "Understood. Thank you, Godfather." "Yes." Nodding, Mo Xiao roared and his seven tails released dense ck demonic power at the same time. After he opened his palm towards the sky, countless purple-ck lightning bolts instantly appeared in the air. Mo Xiao grabbed those lightning bolts and threw them into a few mountains in different directions of the Divine Mountain Range. The purple-ck lightning turned into powerful ropes that entered the depths of the mountain and quickly fused with it. Mo Xiao retracted his ws and all the spiritual energy in his body erupted as he roared, "Nine Tails Appear, Mountain Copse!" "Rise!" Bang! The Divine Mountain Range, which was thousands of meters above sea level, was uprooted by Mo Xiao. Even the Central Pagoda flew up! After the nine-tailed fox lifted the entire Divine Mountain Range into the sky, this scene frightened those civilians and cultivators. To be able to uproot the Divine Mountain Range with all the spiritual energy in his body, the Fox King Mo Xiao''s strength was indeed unfathomable. At that moment, Sheng Xiao, who was standing by the railing of the observation area, flew up as well. In front of everyone, he turned into a thick and mighty ck dragon that was about a thousand meters long and stirred up the clouds. ck Qing Sky Dragon let out a deafening roar. The dragon''s voice was filled with vitality and energy. With just a dragon roar, the civilians lost their hearing and their noses bled. Then, their legs went weak and they knelt on the ground. In front of a true ancient overlord, the civilians and ordinary cultivators of the Demon Beast Continent had no choice but to submit to this bloodline pressure. "ck¡­ ck Qing Sky Dragon!" The cultivators were stunned when they looked up at the extraordinary ck dragon in the sky. The staff sent by the Magic Flood Dragon n quickly lowered their heads in despair and panic and didn''t even dare to look at Sheng Xiao again. If ck Qing Sky Dragon returned to the Demon Beast Continent, would there still be a way out for the Magic Flood Dragon n, which betrayed the ck Qing Sky Dragon n? ck Qing Sky Dragon roared as it quickly entered the deep pit under the Divine Mountain Range. After entering the deep pit, ck Qing Sky Dragon turned into a sharp sword and broke through the soil and rocks underground before burrowing even deeper. The sharp sword quickly reached ten thousand meters underground. The rocks here were no longer ordinary rocks, but ck Spirit Stone mines filled with spiritual energy. The deeper Sheng Xiao went, the more intense the summoning power was. When he broke through the ck Spirit Stone mine, he arrived at a pitch-ck and scorching mysterious world. The moment Sheng Xiao fell into this world, his clothes were burned to ashes by the heat wave. This feeling was simr to what he felt in the magma pool under the Ice zing City. However, the heat here was even more scorching than that of the magma pool. ck Qing Sky Dragon had an innate affinity for water and were most afraid of mes, so the Divine Feather Phoenix''s Purifying Evil Phoenix me was their natural enemy. The Creator had suppressed Yu Aofeng in such a wide and scorching magma pool and whipped him with the power of lightning day and night. This was really too ruthless. After Sheng Xiao circted his spiritual energy, he barely stabilized himself. Then, he stepped into the void and stood above the magma pool. Sheng Xiao couldn''t see the inside of the magma pool clearly, so naturally, he couldn''t see if Yu Aofeng was there or not. If he was, where was he? He held his breath and plunged into the magma pool. 08:23 The lower Sheng Xiao went, the slower he moved. Soon, his skin was covered in blisters. pixel?google_nid=aarki_adx&google_cm baaa7da21b06126122de1a7efb9f49a8_728x90 CLOSE Ad When he reached the limit of his stealth, he finally heard a weak male voice. The voice seemed toe from ancient times. It was weak, but it couldn''t hide his noble aura. When he reached the limit of his stealth, he finally heard a weak male voice. "Sheng Xiao, you''re finally here." Sheng Xiao stopped and turned around slowly. Sheng Xiao couldn''t see anything, but he could feel a huge creature standing in front of him. Sheng Xiao clenched his fists and his Adam''s apple moved up and down for a long time. Then, he shouted tentatively, "Yu Aofeng, is that you?" "It''s me, Yu Aofeng." At this moment, Yu Aofeng, who had been split into two, finally awaited his other half. Chapter 1347 I, Yu Aofeng, Disdain Being A Demon Rumble¡ª The magma pool churned, as if a huge creature was turning over. Suddenly, a narrow independent space was opened in the pitch-ck magma pool and the flowing magma circled around that space. Then, a powerful force grabbed Sheng Xiao''s chest and pulled him into the mysterious space. Sheng Xiao staggered into the mysterious space. When he opened his eyes, he saw a huge dragon skeleton. The flesh and blood on the dragon''s skeleton was almost gone. Only its eyes were embedded in the eye sockets of the dragon''s head and were staring at Sheng Xiao without blinking. His eyes looked at him lovingly, as if he was his child or his other self. As Sheng Xiao stared at the huge dragon bone in front of him in a daze, his heart ached. "You¡­" Sheng Xiao was speechless. After ten thousand years of torture, the once powerful and noble Dragon Prince was actually tortured until only his skeleton was left. Sheng Xiao''s heart ached. When Yu Aofeng saw Sheng Xiao''s reaction, heughed and asked, "Are you frightened?" Sheng Xiao shook his head. "I''m sorry that I''mte." Yu Aofeng smiled and said, "I was already mentally prepared that you might nevere back to see me. The fact that you''re back means that you found her and discovered the truth." "Sheng Xiao." Yu Aofeng lowered his eyes and nced at Sheng Xiao''s ring finger. Others couldn''t see the marriage line, but Yu Aofeng could. The dragon skeleton suddenly transformed into a handsome young man with sharp facial features and a dignified expression. The young man was wearing ck armor and his skin was pale, but his eyes were filled with sharpness and fighting spirit. This was the Dragon Race''s crown prince, Yu Aofeng. Even if his flesh and blood were peeled off, his strong will would exist forever. He looked exactly the same as the Yu Aofeng Sheng Xiao had seen in the psychological trap. Yu Aofeng and Sheng Xiao didn''t look alike. However, the strange thing was that when Sheng Xiao stood in front of him, he sensed that they were the same person. He wasn''t Yu Aofeng, but he was an inseparable part of Yu Aofeng. Yu Aofeng raised his left hand. There was also a marriage line on his ring finger and this line was tightly intertwined with the marriage line on Sheng Xiao''s finger. When Sheng Xiao saw the marriage line on Yu Aofeng''s hand, he raised his left hand. When their palms faced each other, the bones of their palms slowly fused and the marriage line became one. At that moment, countless iplete memories shed across Sheng Xiao''s mind. Before Sheng Xiao could clear his memories, Yu Aofeng let go of Sheng Xiao''s left hand and looked at Sheng Xiao calmly as he said, "I can''t hold on anymore." Yu Aofeng was so weak that he couldn''t even maintain his body and could only survive in the dragon skeleton. He was at the end of his rope. Sheng Xiao realized that Yu Aofeng couldn''t hold on anymore. He asked Yu Aofeng, "What can I do for you?" "You were my only reason for staying in the three thousand worlds. I have to thank you for finding her for me." Yu Aofeng was very grateful to Sheng Xiao for doing all of this for him. Sheng Xiao didn''t let him down. Yu Aofeng''s expression became disappointed and frustrated as hemented, "Jing Huang and I were at odds with each other because of the enmity between our ns and wasted our lives. We shouldn''t have fallen in love with each other, but we loved each other more than ourselves. Marrying her and being with her forever was my lifelong obsession. I couldn''t ept the oue of her being reduced to ashes, so I was willing to give up on bing a Divine Master just for her to reincarnate." "Sheng Xiao." Yu Aofeng looked at Sheng Xiao sadly as he said, "Our souls are one, but our thoughts are independent. You''re not me, and Yu Huang isn''t Jing Huang, but you and Yu Huang are the continuation of my love for Jing Huang." "Jing Huang and I are no longer fated. However, things between you and Yu Huang have just begun. However, the years are long, and no matter how strong your feelings are, you guys might get fed up with each other. However, I hope you can remember that the woman you married so easily was a peerless treasure that I was willing to be trapped in hell and tortured for ten thousand years to obtain in exchange." "Cherish her and dote on her. That''s the only thing you can do for me." After Sheng Xiao nodded heavily, he raised his right hand and spiritual energy shed on his fingertips. "I swear on my soul that I will dote on Yu Huang and never do anything to betray her. I will love her with my life, just like how you loved Senior Jing Huang." Upon hearing this, Yu Aofeng closed his eyes and nodded gently. "My long-awaited wish has been fulfilled, so I can''t hold on anymore." Yu Aofeng extended his right hand to Sheng Xiao and said gently, "Sheng Xiao, I am the part of your soul that is missing. Now, I will return my soul to you and give you my abilities. I hope that your generation canplete the great undertaking that our generation failed to achieve." Yu Aofeng curled his finger and beckoned Sheng Xiao, "Come, don''t dawdle." Tears welled up in Sheng Xiao''s eyes. As he stared at Yu Aofeng''s sometimes solid and sometimes transparent hand, he asked in a choked voice, "If you give me your soul and abilities, you will disappear. Yu Aofeng, are you willing to ept this oue after waiting twelve thousand years?" "What? Do you think I will take back your soul and energy for resurrection so that I can be with her forever?" Yu Aofeng looked at Sheng Xiao teasingly. Sheng Xiao smiled in shame. "I did think that way, but after seeing you, I realized how petty I was." Yu Aofeng shook his head andughed as he said, "Sheng Xiao, my wish is to see her return to the three thousand worlds with my own eyes. I''m satisfied that she''s back. I don''t ask for anything else. Greed is a bottomless pit. Divine beings are also greedy. If a Divine being allows himself to be greedy, he won''t be a Divine being, but a demon." "I, Yu Aofeng, disdain being a demon!" Then, Yu Aofeng grabbed Sheng Xiao''s hand and rushed into his body without hesitation. After he dissipated his soul consciousness, the part of his soul and energy fused with Sheng Xiao. After all, they were the same soul. When the iplete soul waspletely repaired, Sheng Xiao''s Spiritual Abode world became stronger. The tendons, bones, and spirit meridians in his body were instantly opened. Cultivators cultivated spiritual energy by absorbing spiritual energy and letting the spiritual energy flow through the spirit meridians in their bodies to purify them. Then, the Beast Heart stored the spiritual energy and allowed them to increase their cultivation level. In the cultivation world, whether a cultivator was talented depended on the thickness of the spirit meridians in their bodies. The thinner the spirit meridian, the easier it would get blocked in the future, and the lower the efficiency of cultivation. The thicker the spirit meridian, the higher the efficiency of cultivation. It was like the difference between a small river and a long river. A small river''s flow would eventually reach a stop. A big river would flow into the sea. Because Sheng Xiao''s soul was disfigured, his spiritual meridians had not been perfected and were slightly blocked. This was why he awakened his beast form at the age of nine, but spent 11 years to break through to the Master Realm. Now that his soul was perfected, the spiritual meridians in Sheng Xiao''s body were suddenly opened and became thick and smooth. After the remnant energy that Yu Aofeng gave Sheng Xiao fused with Sheng Xiao''s spiritual meridians, it surged in his body and was stored by his Beast Heart. Sheng Xiao could feel the spiritual energy in his body increasing rapidly. Boom! The spiritual energy in Sheng Xiao''s body was so powerful that he couldn''t control it. When the powerful spiritual energy rushed out of the ck Spirit Stone mine and spread out of the Divine Mountain Range, Mo Xiao sensed the spiritual energy that erupted from Sheng Xiao''s body and guessed that he and Yu Aofeng hadpletely fused. This energy¡­ Mo Xiao smiled as he said, "This isn''t inferior to the Prime Master Realm at all." However, Sheng Xiao had received so much energy, so if hepletely absorbed this energy and broke through to the Prime Master Realm, it might not be a good thing. When it came to cultivation, one must not be anxious about achieving results. It was important to take things slow. Achieving results overnight would leave a hidden danger. Sheng Xiao could think of what Mo Xiao could think of. Sheng Xiao realized that Yu Aofeng had given him too much energy and it wasn''t a good idea for him to absorb it all rashly. He hesitated for a moment before making a decision. After fusing with Yu Aofeng, Sheng Xiaopletely regained his memories. He also knew how to open the small world in the divine power. After Sheng Xiao found the ce where the divine power was stored in his body, he entered it and was teleported to that deste small world. Sheng Xiao released all the excess spiritual energy in his body into the small world without hesitation. Then, Sheng Xiao saw green grass growing in the desert and flowers blooming in the green grass. This world finally had some life and color. Chapter 1348 Untitled Just like Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao had created his own independent space. Sheng Xiao''s independent space had always been a deste and lonely ce. This was the first time it had some vitality. Sheng Xiao walked out of the Central Pagoda and came to the desert where green grass grew. As he bent down and stroked the tender and fragile grass, his gaze softened. "Green symbolizes life. You guys are the first hope of this world." Sheng Xiao, who had all of Yu Aofeng''s memories, already knew the ultimate secret of bing a Divine Master. Just as Jing Lan had said, those who had awakened their divine power became Divine Master seeds selected by the Creator from all the cultivators in the three thousand worlds. Only Divine Master seeds had a chance of entering the deste ce after their cultivation reached the Prime Master Realm. They would be tested by the space seed in that deste ce. Beast Tamers who passed the space seed test could sessfully refine the space seed. When they refined an independent ecosystem in the space seed, they would be able to break through to the Prime Emperor realm and be respected Divine Masters. Back then, Yu Aofeng had jumped into the Endless Sea with the intention of seeing if the undead of his father and the seniors in his n were still alive. However, the moment he jumped into the Endless Sea, he was sent into the deste ce by the Creator with a mysterious power and found his space seed. Yu Aofeng''s space seed was the current Doomsday Battlefield. Yu Aofeng had refined aplete ecosystem in the Doomsday Battlefield, and demon beasts could grow inside. However, he paid the price of giving up on bing a Divine Master to make a deal with the Creator in exchange for a chance for Jing Huang to reincarnate. After the deal was reached, the Doomsday Battlefield turned from a world with aplete ecosystem into an iplete world. After that, the Doomsday Battlefield became a world with bad weather and where life couldn''t survive. In that case, he and Yu Huang had identally created their own independent space. Although Yu Huang had created an independent space, she chose to give up that independent space and take over Senior Jing Lan''s world, Earth. The independent space he owned was a brand new world waiting to be born. Sheng Xiao didn''t know what this world would be like in the end. If he could sessfully refine aplete ecosystem in this space, he would put his small world beside Yu Huang''s small world and let them be two worlds that lived together. Boom! Sheng Xiao heard the door open. After he turned around in shock and looked at the Central Pagoda behind him, he realized that the tightly shut door on the first floor of the Central Pagoda had actually opened automatically. After Sheng Xiao walked into the second floor from the first floor, he saw a painting in the stairwell. In the painting, a tall and handsome man was sowing seeds in a desert. Young green grass appeared in the desert. This scene coincided with Sheng Xiao releasing his spiritual energy to feed this world. Sheng Xiao, who had be a Divine Master once, already knew that the moment all the closed doors in the Central Pagoda were opened and the world was sessfully connected to him would be the moment he became a Divine Master. After Sheng Xiao left the Central Pagoda and closed his eyes, his consciousness was sent out of the independent space and back to the magma at the foot of the Soul Formation Mountain. Yu Aofeng hadpletely fused with Sheng Xiao, so there was nothing under the magma now. Sheng Xiao quickly swam out of the magma pool, passed through the ck Spirit Stone mine, and returned to the ground. Mo Xiao had already reached his limit. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Sheng Xiao fly out from under the Divine Mountain Range. When Sheng Xiaonded on the in, he covered the Divine Mountain Range again. Rumble! The ground within a radius of thousands of kilometers was shaking. After returning the Divine Mountain Range to its original ce, Mo Xiao flew to Sheng Xiao and stared at Sheng Xiao. As he sized Sheng Xiao up for a moment, mirth gradually appeared in his eyes. "Peak of thete-stage Grand Master realm¡­ Sheng Xiao, it seems that you have seen Yu Aofeng and obtained his power." "That''s right." Sheng Xiao told Mo Xiao about him and Yu Aofeng bing one. After knowing that they hadpletely fused and their souls had finally beplete, Mo Xiao was worried and asked him, "Then, are you Young Master Sheng or the Dragon Prince now?" Although Sheng Xiao and Yu Aofeng had the same soul, they had independent thoughts. If theypletely fused, independent thoughts would disappear. Mo Xiao didn''t know if the independent personality he had left behind was Sheng Xiao or the former Yu Aofeng. Knowing what Mo Xiao was worried about, Sheng Xiao told him, "Yu Aofeng gave up his personality and gave me his soul and energy. From today onwards, I will be the real Sheng Xiao and Yu Aofeng''s continuation." Upon hearing this, Mo Xiao smiled andmented, "As expected of the Dragon Prince. Your boldness is admirable." Sheng Xiao marveled in admiration when he thought of Yu Aofeng''s words, "He is indeed admirable." At that moment, two long swords burning with fire tore through the sky and flew towards the Divine Mountain Range. The two long swords stopped above Sheng Xiao and Mo Xiao''s heads for a moment before flying towards the Soul Formation Mountain without hesitation. Sensing that the spiritual energy released by the fire sword was familiar, Mo Xiao and Sheng Xiao looked at each other and said at the same time, "It''s Yu Huang and Xiao Shu." "What are they going to do¡­" Before Mo Xiao could finish speaking, he saw Yu Huang and Xiao Shu transform into fire swords that soared into the sky and suddenly swoop down towards the Soul Formation Mountain. The two of them worked together and only used one sword to cut the high-altitude ropeway at the foot of the mountain into two! Mo Xiao and Sheng Xiao raised their eyebrows at the same time. When the staff of the Soul Formation Mountain noticed this scene, they were angry but didn''t dare to say anything. Now that the Dragon Race''s crown prince had returned, they were all trying to avoid him. Who would dare to take the initiative to offend him? After cutting off the ropeway, the two long swords turned into a man and a woman. The woman was wearing a ck and red checkered shirt and ck shorts. Her long hair was tied up high, and her beautiful face had an icy expression. The man''s chin was unshaven, and his shoulder-length red hair was draped behind his shoulders messily. Two mes flickered in his eyes in an unruly and arrogant manner. The beautiful woman looked down at the staff of the Magic Flood Dragon n from above as she said in a murderous tone, "Listen up,ckeys of the Magic Flood Dragon n. Go back and tell your Patriarch that one day, I, Yu Huang, will wipe out the Magic Flood Dragon Mountain Range and turn it into a tourist attraction. I will let the tourists of the three thousand worlds trample on your homnd!" "How you humiliated Yu Aofeng in the past is the same humiliation you will suffer in the future!" When they heard this, the nsmen sent by the Magic Flood Dragon n turned pale. Chapter 1349 Untitled Yu Huang. Was this the legendary Yu Huang who had awakened the Divine Feather Phoenix beast form and married Sheng Xiao? At that moment, Sheng Xiao suddenly turned around and looked at the staff. He didn''t leave or say anything and only nced at them indifferently, but they felt the blood in their bodies instantly freeze. The hair on their backs stood on end, and they felt as if they had encountered a powerful enemy. The staff lowered his head and trembled. Seeing that Sheng Xiao didn''t finish his sentence, the general manager walked out of the crowd while trembling, but he didn''t dare to lose hisposure in front of Sheng Xiao. The general manager stammered to Sheng Xiao, "Lord, please¡­ please speak." Sheng Xiao stared at the shrewd and mean general manager as he said, "Back then, the Magic Flood Dragon n was the most loyal subsidiary race of the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race. When the Divine Feather Phoenix n attacked our n, the Patriarch of the Magic Flood Dragon n, Ao Yue, was my most trusted and capable subordinate. All those years ago, he followed me to battles everywhere and we fought the enemy together." Staring at the general manager''s trembling legs, Sheng Xiao shook his head andmented, "Although Ao Yue wasn''t as strong as the Sky Dragon, he was still a person worthy of respect and trust. I didn''t expect his descendants to be a group of treacherous people." "Go back and tell your Patriarch that if he doesn''t want his entire n to be wiped out,e and see me. On ount of the friendship between your ancestor Ao Yue and me, I can spare your lives. However, if he still doesn''t know how to appreciate kindness, then sooner orter, the Magic Flood Dragon Mountain Range will be razed to the ground by me." "The Magic Flood Dragon n is not the only demon beast n that is willing to be loyal to the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race." Upon hearing this, the general manager broke out in cold sweat. Of course, he understood what Sheng Xiao meant. Sheng Xiao was warning them that if they refused to listen, he didn''t mind destroying the Magic Flood Dragon n and nurturing another loyal subordinate n. There was only one Magic Flood Dragon n, but there were countless demon beast ns that were willing to be loyal to the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race. "I will obey your orders, Lord. I will definitely convey your words to the Patriarch," the general manager hurriedly replied. "Get lost." "Alright, alright, I''ll get lost now." The general manager was so frightened that he quickly ran away with the staff. After they left, Sheng Xiao looked up at the civilian tourists and the cultivators hiding in the distant sky. When they saw Sheng Xiao looking at them, they lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look at him. ? "I''m sorry that I didn''t let you guys hear the Sky Dragon''s screams. I''m sorry to disappoint you guys," Sheng Xiao said with a smile. Upon hearing this, the tourists lowered their heads and didn''t dare to breathe loudly. Everyone could tell that Sheng Xiao was mocking them. "However, you guys are lucky to be thest batch of tourists in the Divine Mountain Range. From today onwards, the lightning will never descend again, and the ancient Sky Dragon suppressed at the foot of the Soul Formation Mountain no longer exists. Please publicize it when you return so that the other tourists won''te for nothing." The civilians trembled while the cultivators broke out in cold sweat. After a long while, a cultivator appeared from the clouds while trembling. He bowed to Sheng Xiao in awe as he said, "Wee back to the continent, Dragon Prince. I wish Your Highness the best of luck in reviving the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race. I hope the Demon Beast Continent can regain its reputation as the most powerful continent in the super Great World!" The other cultivators echoed, "Wee back to the continent, Dragon Prince. We wish Your Highness the best of luck in reviving the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race. We hope that the Demon Beast Continent can regain its reputation as the most powerful continent in the super Great World!" The cultivators'' cries resounded throughout the southernmost part of the demon beast continent, shocking the civilians until their chests went numb. Sheng Xiao smiled. "Then, let''s wait and see!" Sheng Xiao turned around and extended his right hand to Yu Huang as he said gently, "Let''s go." Yu Huang and Xiao Shunded beside Sheng Xiao and the others. As soon as he got close to Sheng Xiao, Xiao Shu sensed a huge change in Sheng Xiao''s aura. It was easy to dodge an open gun, but difficult to guard against a hidden arrow. If the Sheng Xiao in the past was a sharp sword that habitually sheathed itself in a scabbard, then the current Sheng Xiao was now a hidden arrow that knew how to hide under a tough shell. When he was sealed and motionless, he was harmless and threatening. However, once the hidden weapons were fired at the same time, they could instantly hit the enemy''s vital points. In other words, there was a cunning soul hidden under his young appearance. Yu Huang noticed what Xiao Shu had discovered as well, so Yu Huang held Sheng Xiao''s wrist and suddenly asked, "What do you think is the funniest thing Anna has ever done?" Sheng Xiao froze. Then, he understood the meaning behind Yu Huang''s question. The corners of his lips curled up as he said with a smile, "During the beast form awakening ceremony, she prayed with my Master card in front of me." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang smiled. Then, she and Sheng Xiao interlocked their fingers. Yu Huang realized that the spiritual energy fluctuations in Sheng Xiao''s body were much stronger than they were yesterday. She couldn''t see through Sheng Xiao''s true strength now. Yu Huang asked Sheng Xiao, "Has he be one with you?" Sheng Xiao told Yu Huang, "He gave me his soul and abilities. His demigod bone is hidden in my interspatial ring. When the time is right, I will refine his skeleton." After a pause, Sheng Xiao continued, "He said something to me. I want to convey it to you." Yu Huang''s heart skipped a beat. "What words?" "He said that as time passed, no matter how strong one''s feelings were, they might get fed up with each other. He hoped that I would remember that you were a peerless treasure that he was willing to be trapped in hell and tortured for ten thousand years for. He wanted me to cherish you and dote on you." Yu Huang guessed what Yu Aofeng would say, but she still felt suffocated when she heard Sheng Xiao''s words. "Jing Huang wasn''t fated with him, but we are fated, so we have to cherish each other." Yu Huang ced Sheng Xiao''s palm on her abdomen as she said to him, "I can feel that the children have already fused with my flesh and blood. I can even sense the weak beating of their hearts. Brother Xiao, Jing Huang and Yu Aofeng might not be together, but we will definitely grow old together and have children and grandchildren." Sheng Xiao nodded. "This is what Yu Aofeng wants to see the most." "Yeah." "Enough." Xiao Shu interrupted them and urged, "It''s time for us to leave. Ye Qingyang and Zhan Wuya are getting impatient." "Alright, let''s go back." Chapter 1350 The Boastful Yu Huang When the four of them returned to the Fox Immortal Pce together, She Ying was teasing Ye Qingyang. "Brother Ye." After She Ying approached Ye Qingyang gracefully, she breathed at Ye Qingyang and smiled charmingly. "Your crow is quite cute and looks quite clean. Do you shower it? What shower gel do you use?" Ye Qingyang was a ghostly cultivator, so everyone kept a distance from him. In all his life, no woman dared to approach him except Yu Huang. Not to mention a flirtatious and dangerous woman like She Ying. Ye Qingyang could kill the enemy without blinking, but he couldn''t withstand a woman like She Ying. Ye Qingyang was at a loss and his entire body stiffened as he leaned against the stone pir outside the pce. The crow on his shoulder didn''t dare to move either. She Ying was even more amused when she saw that Ye Qingyang and the little crow didn''t even dare to move. She Ying deliberately teased Ye Qingyang. "You''re so handsome. Have you never made out with a woman before?" She Ying raised Ye Qingyang''s chin and said, "Are these girls from the Nine-Tailed Fox n beautiful? Look at Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang. They''re younger than you, but they''re already married and have children. Shouldn''t you consider your marriage?" "The women of the Fox n are all beautiful. If you like anyone, I''ll introduce them to you." Ye Qingyang was speechless. When Zhan Wuya saw that Ye Qingyang was at a loss, he couldn''t help but turn around and lower his head to snicker. Being teased by a woman like this made Ye Qingyang''s hair stand on end. With a stiff expression, he suddenly called out, "Auntie She Ying." He continued, "The Fox n''sdies are beautiful, but I''m not interested in romance. Thank you for your kind intentions." She Ying''s smile instantly froze and she was so angry that sheughed. "Why are you calling me Auntie? Do I look that old?" She Ying, who had just regained her human form, looked like a youngdy in her twenties. She didn''t know why Ye Qingyang called her Auntie. Ye Qingyang exined solemnly, "I grew up listening to Prime Emperor Mo Xiao''s legends. I heard that you grew up with Prime Emperor Mo Xiao and that you two were childhood sweethearts, so I called you Auntie out of respect." Upon hearing this, She Ying felt relieved. "That''s right. Prime Emperor Mo Xiao and I are indeed childhood sweethearts. It''s not wrong for you to call me Auntie." Seeing that Ye Qingyang was so stubborn, She Ying felt bored. Noticing that Zhan Wuya wasughing, She Ying nced at Zhan Wuya and said, "Brother Wuya, what are youughing at? If I were you, I wouldn''t be able tough." When Zhan Wuya thought of his woes, he could no longerugh. She Ying said in a joking tone, "Loving someone should be done openly and with a clear conscience. If a person does something evil in the name of love, then this isn''t love, but sin." She Ying was talking about how Zhan Jianxue used the excuse of liking Zhan Wuya to hurt Zhan Xiaoya and cut off Yu Huang''s arm. "As a Mentor, one should set an example and teach one''s disciples to take the right path and do things openly. If one coerces one''s disciples into doing something that goes against morals, then that mentor probably has ulterior motives." This was a hint to Zhan Wuya that he should figure out Zhan Jiuxiao''s intentions. After Zhan Wuya listened to She Ying''s words seriously, he hurriedly stood up straight and bowed to She Ying with his spear as he thanked her. "Thank you for your guidance, Senior." After She Ying sensed the auras of Mo Xiao and the others, she looked at the mountains outside the Fox Immortal City and suddenly said, "Those who are loyal to their friends will definitely be able to gain benefits from both sides. Those who betray their friends will eventually be despised. What do you think, is what I said right?" Although She Ying didn''t say any names, Ye Qingyang and Zhan Wuya understood what she meant. She Ying was warning Ye Qingyang and Zhan Wuya that they couldn''t betray Sheng Xiao and the others even if they didn''t join forces with them to fight the enemy. If Ye Qingyang and Zhan Wuya betrayed them, she and Mo Xiao would take revenge on them. As expected of a woman who dared to pull out the monument pir of the Fox Immortal City. She was indeed bold. Soon, Mo Xiao and the others arrived at the Fox Immortal Pce. "Prepare to set off," Sheng Xiao said to Ye Qingyang and Zhan Wuya. "Your cultivation level¡­" Zhan Wuya sensed that the spiritual energy fluctuations in Sheng Xiao''s body were even more powerful than they were yesterday and that his cultivation level seemed to have broken through, so he was shocked." Are you about to break through to the Prime Master Realm? " Sheng Xiao''s spiritual power already had the aura of a Prime Master. How could Zhan Wuya not be surprised? Ye Qingyang also sensed it. He and Zhan Wuya were peerless geniuses who had broken through to the Prime Master Realm at a young age, so of course they were familiar with Sheng Xiao''s changes. Sheng Xiao didn''t hide it from them. He nodded and exined, "I''ve reached the threshold of the Prime Master Realm, but it will still be a long time before I can really break through to the Prime Master Realm." Actually, he had deliberately dispersed his spiritual energy in order to advance steadily. Zhan Wuya and Ye Qingyang were shocked when they heard Sheng Xiao''s words. It had only been a night since theyst met, but Sheng Xiao had advanced from the early-stage Grand Master realm to the peak of thete-stage Grand Master realm. Did he swallow a rocket? From the looks of it, he had gained a lot from this trip to the Soul Formation Mountain. "Could it be that you saw that Dragon Race''s crown prince?" Ye Qingyang asked bluntly. "Yes." After a pause, Sheng Xiao said, "From now on, there will be no Dragon Race crown prince." Ye Qingyang and Zhan Wuya immediately understood what Sheng Xiao meant. Zhan Wuya was still in shock, but Ye Qingyang hugged the bone sword with both hands as he congratted Sheng Xiao. "Congrattions, Sheng Xiao, for obtaining aplete soul and being reborn!" As a ghostly cultivator, Ye Qingyang had long discovered that Sheng Xiao''s soul was disfigurement. When he heard Sheng Xiao say that Yu Aofeng was no longer in the world, he realized that Sheng Xiao''s iplete soul had been repaired. Sheng Xiao''s soul was intact now, so his cultivation speed would be even faster in the future. It was only a matter of time before he broke through to the Prime Master Realm and became a Prime Emperor. Sheng Xiao wasn''t surprised that Ye Qingyang knew about his situation. He epted Ye Qingyang''s congrattions and said, "Let''s not talk about it anymore. We have to return to the Cang Lang Continent." Sheng Xiao looked at Zhan Wuya as he said with an unfathomable expression, "Before I return to the Cang Lang Academy, I want to visit the War God n." Zhan Wuya''s expression changed, but he didn''t reject Sheng Xiao''s suggestion. He knew why Sheng Xiao was going to the War God n. What Sheng Xiao wanted to do was also what Zhan Wuya wanted to do. "The War God n wees everyone as guests." Mo Xiao saw Sheng Xiao and Zhan Wuya''s interaction. He understood, but he didn''t say anything. "Ah Huang." Mo Xiao beckoned at Yu Huang. "Come here. I have something to tell you." Yu Huang hurriedly followed Mo Xiao into the pce hall. "Ah Huang, in two years, the Divination Continent will be holding a divination grand event. I hope you can participate. You have awakened the Eternal Eye and are a natural prophet. You also have Professor Song imparting knowledge to you. I think two years is enough for you to learn abundant divination knowledge." "If you can achieve good results at the Divination Conference, you will have a chance to approach the Jing family and investigate your mother''s whereabouts." Upon hearing Mo Xiao''s words, Yu Huang suddenly felt suspicious. "Godfather, are you hinting to me that my mother''s disappearance might be rted to the Jing family?" Seeing that Yu Huang understood immediately, Mo Xiao was relieved. "This is just my guess." After Mo Xiao walked to the fox throne, he sat down and leaned against the throne as he said thoughtfully, "You told me that the girl called Jing Jiaren was thest person to see your mother. Then, why don''t you find a chance to go to the Divination Continent to take a look?" "Perhaps your mother didn''t leave after returning to the Divination Continent?" Yu Huang also felt that Mo Xiao''s words made sense. "Jing Jiaren has a golden hairpin. It was a birthday gift from my mother. A few days ago, when I touched that golden hairpin, I identally entered and felt a trace of my mother''s telepathic connection with the golden hairpin. Then, I found out that my mother had made a second golden hairpin back then and that golden hairpin was stored by her at an auction on the Divination Continent. I originally nned to go to the Divination Continent to participate in the Divination Conference and go to the auction house to redeem my mother''s belongings." "With that hairpin, I can sense my mother''s existence." "Then Godfather, I wish you all the best in the Divination Conference!" Mo Xiao was very confident in Yu Huang. His divination skills weren''t considered superb. But he knew very well how talented Yu Huang was, so he didn''t want to see her talent go to waste. She should make her mark on the Divination Continent. "I was bullied like a stray dog on the Divination Continent. If you can get first ce in the Divination Conference, I will be able to hold my head high." This was also Mo Xiao''s personal motive. Hearing Mo Xiao''s words, Yu Huang became even more motivated. "Godfather, two yearster, you muste and see how I''ll make you proud!" After boasting in front of Mo Xiao, Yu Huang turned around and frowned. She had not even caught a single star now and her divination skills had not improved at all. How could she have the cheek to say such a thing? Who gave her the confidence? Chapter 1351 Ghost Talent Ye Qingyang 1351 Ghost Talent Ye Qingyang "Godfather, I will go back first. See you on the Divination Continent in two years." Yu Huang saw Mo Xiao sitting on the throne with an indifferent expression. The way he looked at her seemed calm, but it was difficult to hide his reluctance and affection. Yu Huang suddenly ran to the throne in a fewrge strides and hugged Mo Xiao tightly. "Godfather¡­" Yu Huang''s eyes turned red immediately, and she felt a lump in her throat. She gritted her teeth as she said to Mo Xiao, "Godfather, I know that you''re in charge of the Fox n and want to enter the Space Administration to be the strongest backer for us little fellows. However, there are many experts in the Space Administration, and all of them are old foxes. If you want to deal with them, there will definitely be danger everywhere." "Godfather, you must stay safe." Mo Xiao was a little shocked to be suddenly hugged by Yu Huang. However, when he heard Yu Huang''s words of concern, Mo Xiao''s heart softened again. He extended hisrge palm and stroked Yu Huang''s soft hair repeatedly as he said gently, "Don''t worry, we will definitely be able to turn misfortune into fortune. On the other hand, the few of you went to the Cang Lang Continent and your Mentor isn''t very reliable, so I''m more worried about you guys." Yu Huang chuckled. "Other than being a little stingy, my mentor is quite magnanimous." After letting go of Mo Xiao, Yu Huang smiled and said, "After finding out that I was pregnant, my mentor prepared many nutritional supplements for me. He''s much more generous than you." After saying that, Yu Huang extended her right hand towards Mo Xiao and curled her fingers as she said slyly, "You''re my godfather now, so you should prepare some gifts for the two grandchildren." Mo Xiao was speechless. He didn''t know how to react. He tapped Yu Huang''s be andined to her, "So you said so much just now to pave the way for this moment?" Yu Huang said, "Those were my heartfelt words." "You." Mo Xiao shook his head and actually gave Yu Huang an interspatial ring. After Mo Xiao erased his soul mark on the interspatial ring and handed the ring to Yu Huang, he said, "These are the natural treasures I umted in the Divination Continent over the years. Any one of them can make those ignorant country bumpkins on the Holy Spirit Continent jealous. These things were originally prepared for my future child. However, you also know that your godmother and I will never be able to have our own child in our lives, so you are our child." "Take these as a gift from the children''s grandparents. When the children are born, bring them to see us. At that time, we will prepare another gift." Mo Xiao really treated Yu Huang as his daughter. Yu Huang only nned to ask Mo Xiao for a gift for the children. She didn''t expect Mo Xiao to be so generous. Yu Huang immediately felt that the ring in her hand was more valuable than a thousand gold coins, so she didn''t dare to ept it. "Godfather, this is too precious. I¡­" "Just keep it if I give it to you." After She Ying walked in in her high heels, she held Yu Huang''s finger and made her hold the ring tightly. Then, She Ying smiled at Yu Huang charmingly as she said, "Just keep it if I give it to you. You''ll be a fool not to ept it." Yu Huang smiled through her tears. "Then thank you, Godfather and Godmother." Yu Huang hugged She Ying again before saying goodbye to them solemnly again and walking out of the pce. Sheng Xiao, Xiao Shu, Ye Qingyang, and Zhan Wuya were waiting for her outside the hall. When they saw Yu Huange out, the four of them bowed to Mo Xiao and She Ying,. Then, they turned around and flew towards the Nirvana Mountain with Yu Huang. The well on Nirvana Mountain was suddenly formed ten thousand years ago. The five of them took the maglev train and set off southwest. Nirvana Mountain was the former residence of the Divine Feather Phoenix n. It was separated from the Western Continent by the vast and boundless Divine Sea. Nirvana Mountain was where the sun set. The five of them took the aerone prepared for them by the Fox Immortal City. On the way to the Nirvana Mountain, Xiao Shu told them, "I''ve investigated the Nirvana Mountain. It''s said that there was no such well in the Nirvana Mountain ten thousand years ago, but one night ten thousand years ago, apanied by a loud bang, the ground trembled non-stop for an entire night. The next day, the cultivators of the continent began to investigate the source of the loud sound. In the end, the experts gathered at the Nirvana Mountain and discovered that there was a strange well in the Nirvana Mountain. At that time, a big shot jumped into the well to investigate. Only then did he discover that there was apletely different world under the well. A bottomless abyss rift that was "In the beginning, when the fish saw the fishing that suddenly appeared, they would definitely be vignt. They would carefully avoid it and observe it at all times. However, if the fishing about a hundred miles long appeared¡­" "At that time, cultivators didn''t know that such a crack had also appeared in other worlds. They thought that the crack was the Nirvana Mountain crying over the extinction of the Divine Feather Phoenix n. Therefore, the people of the Demon Beast Continent called it the Phoenix Ghost Valley." "I see." Ye Qingyang and Zhan Wuya were still unaware of the Creator''s scheme, so they didn''t know the connection between these cracks. After hearing Xiao Shu''s words, Zhan Wuya felt a chill down his spine and touched the muzzle of the war spear as he said thoughtfully, "These cracks suddenly appeared ten thousand years ago. Although nothing has happened until now, I have a feeling that this matter isn''t as simple as it seems." Ye Qingyang sneered as he rolled his eyes and said with an impassive expression, "It''s obvious that someone is up to something nefarious. In my opinion, that thing is most likely hiding and waiting for an opportunity. Perhaps he''s casting a." After Ye Qingyang drew a circle on the table, he stood beside the table and made a gesture of casting a at the table as he said, "Treat the table in front of us as the three thousand worlds. If the three thousand worlds are ake, the cultivators and civilians are fish in theke, and the mastermind is the fisherman who stands at the highest point and can see the three thousand worlds clearly. These spatial rifts are his fishing." "In the beginning, when the fish saw the fishing that suddenly appeared, they would definitely be vignt. They would carefully avoid it and observe it at all times. However, if the fishing remained motionless after a long time, the fish would get used to it and gradually lose their vignce. When the first batch of fish died, their descendants wouldn''t think that this fishing was dangerous when they saw it again." "Just like that, when time slowly passes and all the fish ignore those fishings, the person who cast the will know that the time is right. At that time¡­" Ye Qingyang grabbed the air, as if he was grabbing the handle of the fishing. He pulled the handle up forcefully as he said with a bang," He only needs to grab the fishing handle and pull it up forcefully to catch all the fish. " Then, Ye Qingyang raised his head and waved at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao as he said proudly, "Do you guys believe me?" Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, and Xiao Shu looked at him in confusion and admiration. He was really a genius. Chapter 1352 Suicidal In the Past 1352 Suicidal In the Past Ye Qingyang didn''t know that his words had already hit the nail on the head. Sheng Xiao patted Ye Qingyang''s shoulder heavily. He didn''t praise him or mock him. He only made a serious suggestion. "Ye Qingyang, are you interested in being a movie screenwriter?" Ye Qingyang thought that Sheng Xiao was mocking him for letting his imagination run wild, so he pursed his lips andined softly, "Don''t doubt me. Do you know how I went to the phantom continent after my Beast Heart was dug out?" Ye Qingyang sat down andmented, "I went there from the Divine Lock Abyss!" "On the Divination Continent, Prime Emperor Mo Xiao wasn''t the only one who jumped into the Divine Lock Abyss. When I jumped into the Divine Lock Abyss, I was actually nning tomit suicide." Upon hearing this, everyone lowered their heads to look at Ye Qingyang. Zhan Wuya''s expression changed slightly, and his gaze becameplicated. "You actually attempted tomit suicide before¡­" He thought that Ye Qingyang was an undying cockroach. He didn''t expect that when Ye Qingyang was in despair, he had also thought ofmitting suicide. Ye Qingyang sneered and said, "My nsmen were killed, the Jing family abandoned me, and my Beast Heart was dug out and sent to the auction house¡­ I was only 17 years old at that time. I lost everything overnight. How could I withstand those blows?" Ye Qingyang''s eyes were bloodshot, and his chest heaved violently. His heart ached when he thought of his embarrassing past. "I couldn''t see any hope for the future, so I thought of the Divine Lock Abyss. Legend has it that the Divine Lock Abyss is and of no return. It''s a ce where one will turn into ashes after jumping in. There will be no next life or memory of the past. At that time, I wanted tomit suicide there, but I met a benevolent old man who pointed out a path for me." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang looked at Ye Qingyang silently. Thinking about how Ye Qingyang cared a lot about Professor Song, she guessed that the old man Ye Qingyang had met back then was most likely Professor Song. "That old man told me that the Undead Continent is a very inclusive world. It''s lifeless there, but it''s also filled with golden opportunities. He also hinted that even if I lost my Beast Heart and couldn''t go to other worlds through the Central Pagoda, I could still go to the Undead Continent." "That path refers to the Divine Lock Abyss?" Zhan Wuya asked. Nodding, Ye Qingyang said, "Yes, I jumped into the Divine Lock Abyss." Zhan Wuya said, "And then you appeared in the Undead Continent?" ording to the development of the story, this was naturally the case. However, Ye Qingyang said, "No, after I jumped in, I died." Everyone was speechless. How surprising. "You''ve died before? Then the current you¡­" Zhan Wuya frowned at Ye Qingyang. For a moment, he wasn''t sure if Ye Qingyang was a human or a ghost. Yu Huang also looked at Ye Qingyang in shock as she said, "You have a heartbeat. You don''t have the aura of a dead person on you. How did you revive?" "I didn''t revive." After a moment of silence, Ye Qingyang exined, "After my undead entered the Undead Continent, I ate all the undead with telepathic thoughts on the Undead Continent." He said, "I became a ghost. After I ate the ghosts, I became the king of ghosts. Later on, I was lucky enough to obtain a portion of the Undead Divine Master''s Undead Core. Then, I actually slowly grew a body and a heart." Shrugging, Ye Qingyang said, "The former Ye Qingyang is long dead. The current me is a brand new me." "There was also a crack in the Undead Continent and it was called the Netherworld by the undead. Later, I returned to the Divination Continent through the Netherworld. At that time, I discovered that those cracks were the same. It was just that ordinary cultivators would die directly after falling into the crack and wouldn''t even have the chance to discover this fact. However, there probably aren''t many people like me, who floated to the Undead Continent after death and returned to my hometown." After hearing Ye Qingyang''s story, Zhan Wuya said, "In that case, your analysis earlier is a little creepy." Zhan Wuya felt a chill down his spine and muttered softly, "If the crack was deliberately made by someone, what exactly is that person trying to do?" Ye Qingyang didn''t know about the Creator''s conspiracy, but he firmly believed that those cracks would cause trouble sooner orter, so he said, "I don''t know, but it''s definitely not a good sign." Yu Huang and the others, who knew the truth, didn''t intend to publicize this matter for the time being. If this matter was confirmed to be true by the Space Administration, it would naturally be announced to the cultivation world when the time was right. "Shall we go out and see the scenery?" Yu Huang suddenly asked Sheng Xiao. Nodding, Sheng Xiao said, "Wait a moment. I''ll get you a cup of cherry juice." There were many fruit races on the demon beast continent and the cherries here were bigger than the size of a fist. Two cherries were enough to make a cup of fruit juice. Yu Huang had been drinking this sweet and sour lived in pces while the civilians lived in straw houses. The human race had no status at all and the 09:45 demon beasts often mocked the human race. That was a glorious yet barbaric era." fruit juice recently. Upon hearing this, she nodded and said, "Go. I''ll wait for you." Sheng Xiao squeezed a cup of fruit juice for everyone. After Ye Qingyang got the fruit juice, he muttered, "It''s so sour. Which guy likes to drink this?" With that, he raised his head and took a sip. It tasted delicious, so he said, "It''ll taste better with some sugar." Yu Huang shook her head and brought the fruit juice to the aerone observation area with Sheng Xiao. The observation area of the aerone was made of transparent ss. Even the floor under their feet was made of ss. This made it easier for them to admire the beautiful scenery below. Staring at the Demon Beast Continent below, Yu Huang asked Sheng Xiao, "Has the Demon Beast Continent changed from the one in your memory?" "There are huge changes," Sheng Xiao said. "In the era where Yu Aofeng lived, although the cultivators were generally powerful, the civilians lived a very poor life. At that time, the big shots lived in pces while the civilians lived in straw houses. The human race had no status at all and the demon beasts often mocked the human race. That was a glorious yet barbaric era." Staring at the outline of the city in the distance, Sheng Xiaomented, "The current era has improved from back then. The humans on the demon beast continent can get along peacefully with the demon beasts and share resources. Other than cultivating, the demon beasts have to go to work and they live like normal humans. It''s quite good." Compared to the ancient era, Sheng Xiao liked this era more. "There''s something I''ve been wanting to ask you." Yu Huang didn''t tie her hair, so a few strands of hair fell beside her forehead and blocked her vision. After Yu Huang tucked her hair behind her ear, she took a sip of cherry juice and said curiously, "The first time Yu Aofeng and Jing Huang met wasn''t at the Dragon ying tform, right?" The Divine Feather Phoenix n and the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race were natural enemies. If the Dragon ying tform was the ce of their first meeting, there was no reason for Jing Huang to save Sheng Xiao. They must have had a history. Yu Huang told Sheng Xiao, "In the replication world, I heard Yu Aofeng say something to Jing Huang. He said, ''To think that I even saved your life. The Divine Feather Phoenix n is full of hypocrites.'' Therefore, Yu Huang guessed that they had met before Yu Aofeng was captured. Chapter 1353 Destined Bond Sheng Xiao remembered what Yu Aofeng had said to Jing Huang at the Dragon ying tform. Now that he thought about it, he was amazed. "They''ve indeed met before." Sheng Xiao lowered his eyes and stared at Yu Huang''s beautiful face that looked more and more like Jing Huang''s as he told Yu Huang, "The first time they met was at Xiangyang Cliff." "Xiangyang Cliff? Where is that?" Yu Huang knew nothing about the ancient world. Sheng Xiao exined, "Phoenixes are the same as Sky Dragons. They are both oviparous ns. After they are born in this world in the form of an egg, they will be sent to the ce closest to the sun to hatch. The cliff where the phoenixes are hatched is called Xiangyang Cliff." "Contrary to a phoenix, after Sky Dragons are born in the form of an egg, they will be sent to the bottom of the deep sea, the darkest ce in the world, to hatch. The ce where they''re born is called the Dragon Abyss." "I see. However, ording to you, Xiangyang Cliff should be a forbidden area of the Divine Feather Phoenix n, a forbidden area that outsiders are not allowed to approach, right? Then how did Yu Aofeng enter Xiangyang Cliff and even save Jing Huang?" Yu Huang couldn''t figure it out. Sheng Xiao licked his lips guiltily. However, Yu Huang kept looking at him quietly, as if she would stare at him until the end of time if he didn''t say anything. Sheng Xiao could only tell her the truth. "We Sky Dragons eat phoenix eggs. There''s an underground river under Xiangyang Cliff, and Sky Dragons can devour space¡­" Sheng Xiao rubbed his nose as he told Yu Huang awkwardly," Yu Aofeng sneaked into Xiangyang Cliff a few times and ate many phoenix eggs. One time, he picked a dark red phoenix egg that looked very delicious. " Yu Huang raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "How delicious?" Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang meaningfully as he replied, "I wouldn''t be tired of it even if I ate it for the rest of my life." Yu Huang pursed her lips. "Yu Aofeng opened the eggshell and was about to eat it when he saw a round and fair face and a pair of innocent eyes." Sheng Xiao felt his heart go numb when he recalled the first time Yu Aofeng saw Jing Huang. Jing Huang was hiding in the eggshell and looking at Yu Aofeng with her innocent eyes. Sheng Xiao smiled and said, "Yu Aofeng swallows phoenix eggs without hesitation, but he doesn''t like to eat children who have taken human form. He thought that it was an egg, but he didn''t expect that the egg had already matured and taken human form, so he was shocked. He loosened his grip and the egg fell to the ground. Then, it rolled into the underground river and into the sea." "You know that phoenixes are not good at swimming, let alone a newborn baby. Besides, that underground river led to the deep sea, and there were other little Sky Dragons in the deep sea. Yu Aofeng was afraid that she would be eaten by other Sky Dragons, so he rushed into the underground river and found the little fellow who had its eggshell broken and was naked." "After Yu Aofeng carried the little fellow back to Xiangyang Cliff, he ced the little fellow on the shore and gave Jing Huang emergency treatment before finally saving her life. As for the children of the Phoenix n, they will always fall in love with the first person they see when they are born. If the first person they see is their parents, they will be filial to their parents for the rest of their lives. If the first person they see is a stranger, they will have special feelings for that person. It doesn''t matter if that person is a male or female." "The first person Jing Huang saw when she opened her eyes was Yu Aofeng." Sheng Xiao felt that Jing Huang and Yu Aofeng were destined to be together. When Yu Huang heard Sheng Xiao''s description and thought of that scene, her expression softened. "No wonder." Yu Huang pursed her lips and smiled as she teased Sheng Xiao. "Yu Aofeng thought that he had found a child bride. Little did he know that he would be raised as a sex ve by the child bride for the rest of his life." Sheng Xiao''s eyelids twitched when he heard the words sex ve. "Jing Huang loved Yu Aofeng from the beginning. Letting him be a male ve was just a temporary measure. Unfortunately, Yu Aofeng didn''t understand at first and thought that Jing Huang was insulting him. The two of them misunderstood and tortured each other. Later on, the misunderstanding was resolved, but they were already separated by death." Sheng Xiao felt terrible when he thought about how Jing Huang and Yu Aofeng loved each other deeply but had never even been husband and wife for even a single day. Yu Huang also felt ufortable. The two of them sped each other''s fingers tacitly as they stared at the Demon Beast Continent below. In their previous lives, they kept misunderstanding and missing out. In this life, they would definitely cherish each other and make up for all the regrets in their previous lives. "We''re here." The aerone stopped above Nirvana Mountain. Yu Huang stood at the exit of the aerone as she stared at the Nirvana Mountain. Then, she jumped into the well without looking back and fell towards the crack at the bottom of the well with Sheng Xiao and the others. When they fell to the bottom of the crack, they heard a strange beast roar. Xiao Shu''s eyes widened when he heard this beast roar. A unicorn! When Xiao Shu looked into the darkness, he saw an old unicorn emitting a green light walking over. Under the influence of the old unicorn''s bloodline, the bloodline in Xiao Shu''s body expanded. His red hair fluttered, and his body expanded and exploded uncontrobly before turning into a majestic fiery red unicorn. The mes on the unicorn''s body burned so fiercely that even the ck fog at the bottom of the crack didn''t dare to approach him. When the old unicorn patriarch saw the red Fire Unicorn, he was stunned for a long time. Then, hemented with tears streaming down his face, "The Fire Unicorn has finally arrived!" The old unicorn quickly ran towards Xiao Shu and pressed the horn on his forehead against the horn on Xiao Shu''s head. The two unicorns greeted each other in their unique way. Ye Qingyang suddenly disrupted this scene. "Patriarch, you guys can catch upter. If this drags on, our souls will dissipate." He was fine, but the protective shields on Yu Huang, Zhan Wuya, and the others had weakened. It was obvious that they couldn''t hold on anymore. Upon hearing this, the old patriarch hurriedly said to Xiao Shu, "Fire Unicorn, follow me back to the unicorn mystic realm. Then, let''s sit down and talk in detail!" After saying that, the old patriarch shook his body and turned into a unicorn-shaped airboat. "Everyone,e up!" Yu Huang and the others hurriedly jumped onto the airboat. Under the lead of the old patriarch, they passed through the wormhole with great difficulty and flew towards the universe, past the interster city and towards the Cang Lang Continent. The staff in the interster city''s surveince room, who were monitoring, found this scene unbelievable. "What is this old fellow from the unicorn n doing? Does he have nothing to do and is messing around?" They were the only ones in the three thousand worlds who could treat the universe as an amusement park. Chapter 1354 Untitled As the saying went, once unfamiliar, twice familiar. When they went to the Demon Beast Continent, Yu Huang and the others were all tense. When they returned, all of them were quite calm and at ease. On the other hand, this was the first time Xiao Shu had left the spaceship and shuttled through the universe. As he passed by those meteorite fragments, he was rendered speechless by this strange scene. As Xiao Shu sat on the old unicorn''s back and stared at the vast gxy, he realized how small he was. No matter how powerful and arrogant a person was, they would subconsciously restrain themselves and revere the universe. Soon, the old unicorn said in a low voice, "We''re about to enter the airspace of the Cang Lang Continent. Everyone, sit tight. There will be some turbulence." Only spaceships that had been certified by the Cang Lang Continent could pass through the barrier of the Cang Lang Continent freely. The old unicorn was trespassing, so he naturally had to sneak in. The few of them hurriedly sat down. Seeing that they were about to approach the barrier, they released the spiritual energy in their bodies at the same time and formed a hard protective shield to resist the impact of the barrier on them. Bang! After the old unicorn''s body charged towards the barrier, the two collided, causing space to distort to varying degrees. The old unicorn took this opportunity to open its huge mouth and bite a hole in the barrier before carrying Yu Huang and the others into the Cang Lang Continent''s airspace. After sessfully entering the Cang Lang Continent, the old unicorn said, "Wait a moment. Leave after I repair the crack." Once a crack appeared in the barrier, there would be hidden dangers. If it was discovered by people from other worlds and they took the opportunity to sneak into the Cang Lang Continent through the crack, it would cause trouble. Although the unicorn n had the ability to travel through space at will, they would also clean up after themselves. Devouring space and repairing space were all unique abilities of the unicorn Demon Beast n. Yu Huang and the others saw the old unicorn''s entire body bloom with green light, which turned into slender and tenacious threads that entered the surroundings of the crack. They pulled each other like embroiderydies threading needles and mending the torn pants. Soon, the barrier crack was sessfully repaired with the old unicorn''s help. "Alright, we can leave now." The old unicorn carried them straight to the deste ce and returned to the independent space where the unicorn nsmen lived. This independent space was the same as when Yu Huang and the others left. The sea was still hanging in the sky and the endless in was filled with many cave entrances that extended underground. That was where the unicorn demon beasts lived. The door of the independent space had just been opened when the demon beast warriors guarding the entrance of the Death Curse flew towards the entrance quickly. "Who trespassed into the unicorn n''s forbidden area?!" When they arrived at the entrance, they saw that a huge old unicorn with a green glow all over its body had broken into the independent space. The warriors immediately withdrew their attack power and bent their forelimbs and knees at the same time. They knelt down as they shouted, "Patriarch! You''ve returned safely!" With that, the warriors raised their heads and looked behind the Patriarch as they asked anxiously, "Patriarch, have you seen the Fire Unicorn?" The old unicorn''s body was huge, and the hair on its neck was thick, covering the few young people sitting on its back tightly. When it met the expectant gazes of the nsmen, joy suddenly appeared in the unicorn''s dignified eyes. The patriarch''s roar, which was wrapped with demonic power, spread throughout the entire independent space¡ª "I was lucky enough to finally find the Fire Unicorn and I brought him back to the unicorn n! Please head to my cave abode and meet the Fire Unicorn!" Upon hearing the old unicorn''s words, everyone in the independent space became excited. "That''s great!" The warriors all flew out of the cave and floated in the sky while stamping their limbs in unison. The old unicorn burst into tears as hemented, "The heavens have finally blessed our unicorn n!" When the old patriarch saw his excited nsmen, he couldn''t help but feel tears well up in his eyes. The old patriarch sighed and turned to Xiao Shu, who was standing behind him. "Child,e out and see these fellows. Let them see with their own eyes what the Fire Unicorn looks like. Let them know that Prime Emperor Divine Miracle never lied to us!" "The unicorn n has finally waited for the day of our rise!" Chapter 1355 Untitled This was the first time Xiao Shu had seen so many unicorns of the same kind, so he was momentarily stunned. After Yu Huang pushed his waist hard, Xiao Shu was caught off guard. After he staggered a few steps forward, he appeared in front of the unicorn demon beasts. The unicorn demon beasts widened their eyes as they looked at Xiao Shu. The young man standing behind the old patriarch was 1.85 meters tall and he was wearing light gray sportswear. His long red hair hung behind his head and there was stubble on his chin¡­ In short, that young man didn''t look like the legendary mighty and domineering Fire Unicorn that could lead the unicorn n to glory and be the Divine Beast n. He looked more like a slovenly street hooligan. Staring at Xiao Shu, the unicorn demon beasts had different thoughts in mind. Finally, a unicorn warrior couldn''t help but ask the old patriarch, "Patriarch, is¡­ is he really a Fire Unicorn?" The unicorn warrior didn''t see anything that a unicorn demon beast should have on Xiao Shu. He couldn''t even smell the bloodline of his own kind from Xiao Shu. The unicorn warriors looked at Xiao Shu dubiously. Could he be an imposter? At this moment, Xiao Shu came back to his senses. Upon seeing so many of his nsmen with his own eyes, he finally felt at ease. That feeling was like a wanderer who had been forced to wander outside for half his life after a flood in his hometown was suddenly found by the vigers. That sense of security wasn''t something words could describe. Without waiting for the old patriarch to exin, Xiao Shu reached out and blocked the old patriarch''s chest. He stared at the unicorn warriors in front of him calmly, then raised his head to look at the old unicorn in the distance and the little unicorns standing at the entrance of the cave below. Sighing, Xiao Shu said, "I already have a human body, so the bloodline aura of a unicorn demon beast in my body will naturally weaken. If you don''t believe me, watch carefully!" With that, Xiao Shu''s long red hair fluttered and the muscles under his sportswear suddenly erupted with endless powerful and terrifying energy. When everyone saw the changes in Xiao Shu''s bones, they immediately smelled the unicorn bloodline released from Xiao Shu''s body. "Ah!" Xiao Shu clenched his fists and transformed from a human into a unicorn in front of everyone. Boom! As the raging fire burned around his body, he stepped on the mes as he said in a low voice, "Is everyone satisfied now?" All the unicorn demon beasts looked at Xiao Shu in shock. They were afraid of the scorching mes burning in Xiao Shu''s body, but they looked up at him with admiration and reverence. A unicorn said in a loud voice, "The Fire Unicorn has descended. Our n has finally been saved! Everyone, quickly pay your respects to the Fire Unicorn!" Under themand of this respected old unicorn senior, all the unicorn demon beasts in the independent space automatically bent their limbs and knelt on the ground firmly. After they lowered their heads and used the horn on their heads to press against the ground beneath their feet, they shouted in awe and fanaticism, "Fire Unicorn!" At that moment, golden energy was released from their chests and surged into Xiao Shu''s body. After this power entered Xiao Shu''s body, Xiao Shu immediately felt his body be lighter. The Spiritual Abode world in his mind was infinitely expanded, and the weak divine power in his body was slowly increasing! Shock shed across Xiao Shu''s eyes. What was this energy? "It''s the power of faith." After Yu Huang noticed that the golden light was surging into Xiao Shu''s body, she came to Xiao Shu''s side and exined in a low voice, "The power of faith is so-called divine power. In the past, you relied on absorbing the rib fragments of the Kunlun Divine Master to obtain an extremely weak bit of divine power. Now, you''ve relied on the faith of your nsmen to obtain the power of faith. When you''re powerful enough to be a Divine Master, the so-called power of faith will be your divine power." "Xiao Shu, congrattions on bing a Divine Master recognized by the unicorn nsmen." Xiao Shu was shocked. So demon beasts could also rely on themselves to possess divine power¡­ As Yu Huang looked at the unicorn demon beasts kneeling on the ground, she couldn''t help but think of the citizens of the Ice zing City. The power of faith that the citizens had given her helped her repair the broken Pir Mountain Sky Prating Pir on Earth. In that case, could the divine power Xiao Shu obtained help him be a Divine Master? From the looks of it, the truly powerful and mysterious power in this world had never been the power of the outside world, but the benign psychic energy and faith from everyone''s hearts. "Xiao Shu!" The old patriarch said to Xiao Shu, "Come with me to see your nsmen and tell us about your encounters over the years." Upon hearing this, Xiao Shu looked at Yu Huang and the others hesitantly before saying to the old patriarch, "Please send my friends to the outer academy of Cang Lang Academy first. They still have something to do. As for me, I will stay in the independent space for the time being and learn everything about the unicorn race from you." "I didn''t consider it properly." After the old patriarch put Yu Huang and the others down, he bowed to Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao solemnly as hemented, "It''s all thanks to the two of you that the unicorn n was able to sessfully find the Fire Unicorn. The unicorn n will remember your kindness!" "If you need help in the future, feel free to look for us! The unicorn n will definitely help you if we can!" The old patriarch had long seen through that the Fire Unicorn, Sheng Xiao, and Yu Huang were true good friends. In the future, the unicorn n would have to get along with the two of them. There was no harm in showing them his goodwill in advance. Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao cupped his fists and said gratefully, "Thank you, Elder. If we have any requests in the future, please help us." "Okay!" The old patriarch found a few strong unicorn demon beasts and sent Yu Huang and the others out of the unicorn n''s independent space. As for Xiao Shu, he stayed in the independent space for the time being. Although Xiao Shu was a unicorn, he was a wild orphan unicorn, so he knew nothing about the unicorn n''s living habits and other secrets. He would probably have to stay in the independent space for a while before leaving. Chapter 1356 Personally Arriving At The War God Clan (1) After the unicorn demon beasts ced Yu Huang and the others on the stone pir on the high tform that bordered the deste ce in the outer academy of Cang Lang Academy, they thanked them and returned to the deste ce. After watching the unicorn demon beasts leave, Yu Huang turned around and said to Ye Qingyang and the others, "Wait a moment. I want to send an email to Mentor and Yin Rong, who is far away in the Magic Academy, and Donor, who is in the Special Academy. I have to tell them what happened to Godfather and Xiao Shu''s arrival in the Cang Lang Continent." Nodding, Ye Qingyang said, "Send it quickly." After Yu Huang wrote a concise email, through the AI terminal, she sent this email group to Lin Jiansheng, Yin Rong, Donor, and Estelle. Considering that Feng Yuncheng and Beatrice couldn''t receive the news in the inner academy, she didn''t send this message. After sending the email, Yu Huang nodded at Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao nced at Zhan Wuya and asked, "Mr. Wuya, aren''t you going back to the War God n? We''veg heard that the Battle God n is the most powerful n in the Cang Lang Continent. I wonder if you''re willing to bring us to the War God n?" Sheng Xiao sounded polite, but also aggressive. Zhan Wuya couldn''t refuse. "¡­ Let''s go." * * The Cang Lang Continent was vast and had eight continents. The War God n was located on the Divine Miracle Continent. Although the War God n and the Cang Lang Academy were both from the Divine Miracle Continent, the Divine Miracle Continent was vast. It would take three and a half hours to travel by aerone from the Cang Lang Academy. The War God n was located in the victorious country on the east side of the Divine Miracle Continent. The War God City was divided into the outer city and the inner city. The outer city was located in the capital, the War God City, while the inner city was built above the ck Sea. The current ck Sea was once a paradise for fiendish cultivators. The small ck sea Lin Jiansheng was undergoing the assessment in Ascension Town in was filled with evil spirits and vengeful spirits and was a part of the ck Sea. A thousand years ago, a fiendish cultivator called the faceless fiendish cultivator appeared in the ck Sea. This person''s cultivation level was high and he killed people like flies. He almost wiped out the entire country. Zhan Jiuxiao''s father ended his seclusion early and brought Zhan Jiuxiao and the powerful Beast Tamers of the War God n to fight. Only then did he sessfully kill the faceless fiendish cultivator at a heavy price. After killing the fiendish cultivator, Zhan Jiuxiao''s father developed a chronic illness because of his serious injuries and only lived for ten more years before dying. Before his father died, he had once brought him to the ck Sea. He dispersed all his cultivation and turned into a demon suppression barrier that suppressed and imprisoned the faceless fiendish cultivator''s undead in the ck Sea forever. After his father died, Zhan Jiuxiao, who had broken through to the Prime Master Realm, took over the War God n. In order to prevent the faceless fiendish cultivator from returning to the human world to cause trouble again, he decided to lead all the inner sect core disciples and experts of the War God n to settle on the deserted ind of the ck Sea. For the past thousand years, they had been living on a deserted ind. As they cultivated, they suppressed the faceless fiendish cultivator''s undead. After a thousand years of development, the deserted ind had now been built into an impregnable, prosperous, and strict city of experts. Other than the core disciples and family members of the inner city of the War God n, the only people who could enter and exit the ck Sea deserted ind freely were the big shots at that time. The aerone in Cang Lang City could only reach the capital airport of the War God Nation. After the aeronended safely at the capital''s airport, Zhan Wuya drove Sheng Xiao and the others to the eastern border of the War God Nation, which was the ck Sea. On the way, Zhan Wuya told Yu Huang and the others about the Demon Subduing War that caused an uproar in the three thousand worlds a thousand years ago. After hearing Ye Qingyang finish speaking, Yu Huang said, "If Prime Emperor Jiuxiao and all the experts of the War God n live on the deserted ind of the ck Sea to supervise and suppress the undead of the faceless fiendish cultivator, why did the faceless fiendish cultivator suddenly appear 170 years ago and almost wipe out the War God City?" "Logically speaking, with so many big shots watching over and the old patriarch''s suppression, the faceless fiendish cultivator shouldn''t have been able to cause so much trouble." Ye Qingyang shrugged. "Who knows?" He nced at Zhan Wuya, who was focused on driving but had a serious expression on his face, as he said with a smile, "The faceless fiendish cultivator? He''s just a faceless thing. Who knows if the faceless fiendish cultivator from 170 years ago is the same person as the faceless fiendish cultivator from more than a thousand years ago?" Zhan Wuya understood what Ye Qingyang was implying, so he berated Ye Qingyang unhappily, "Stop ndering my mentor." Chapter 1357 - 1357 Personally Arriving at the War God Clan (2) 1357 Personally Arriving at the War God n (2) ¡°I didn¡¯t say that this was your Mentor¡¯s doing.¡± Ye Qingyang snorted disdainfully as he stroked the hilt of the bone sword and said in an aloof tone, ¡°What? Could it be that even you don¡¯t trust your mentor?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhan Wuya flew into a rage and refused to talk to Ye Qingyang anymore. However, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao felt that Ye Qingyang¡¯s analysis made sense. He might have hit the nail on the head regarding the conspiracy behind the Demon Subduing War 170 years ago. !! However, before they found evidence, they couldn¡¯t investigate this matter with the preconception that Prime Emperor Jiuxiao was guilty. When one jumped to conclusions and used this truth as a benchmark to investigate the situation, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see the truth clearly. ¡°Mr. Wuya is right. Without any evidence to incriminate Prime Emperor Jiuxiao, we can¡¯t use him,¡± Yu Huang said. Ye Qingyang snorted. ¡°Look, I¡¯ve dealt with many ghosts, so I¡¯m very discerning. Prime Emperor Jiuxiao is definitely not as upright as he appears.¡± Ye Qingyang stared at Zhan Jiuxiao¡¯s tense side profile andmented, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that when the truth is revealed, some people will be unable to recover.¡± Zhan Wuya clenched the steering wheel and pursed his lips without saying a word. ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Zhan Wuya said. Upon hearing this, Ye Qingyang, Yu Huang, and the others raised their heads and looked ahead at the same time. They saw that there was a cliff at the end of the road, and in front of the cliff, there were rolling waves. A majestic battle tiger¡¯s body stood above the ck Sea with its back arched. Its thick limbs were tightly retracted and hidden in the ck Sea, making it look like it was holding onto a creature in the water. After alighting from the car, Zhan Wuya stared at the corpse of the battle tiger and bowed respectfully before saying, ¡°That¡¯s my Grand Mentor¡¯s skeleton.¡± Ye Qingyang, Yu Huang, and Sheng Xiao bowed to the Saint to show their respect. There were two battle tiger-shaped statues standing on the cliff. In the middle of the statues, there was a staircase that led to the deserted ind floating above the ck Sea. On the deserted ind, the lofty pavilion was covered by clouds, as if a heavenly pce had fallen into the human world. It was imposing and mighty. As Yu Huang stared at the inner city on the deserted ind, she actually felt a sense of familiarity and said with a smile, ¡°It feels like we¡¯vee to the Garo Family¡¯s home.¡± The Garo Family was very richest and their family had built a golden pce in the sky above the Divine Sea. Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiaoughed. ¡°Compared to the Caro n¡¯s home, this ce is quite in.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yu Huang said. ¡°Every time I go to the Caro n, I want to wear a pair of sunsses. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be blinded by that golden light.¡± ¡°Wee to the inner city of the deserted ind.¡± Zhan Wuya led the way while Yu Huang and the others followed behind him. Zhan Wuya pressed his palm on the forehead of the battle tiger stone statue as he muttered something in a low voice. As spiritual energy shed in his palm, the battle tiger let out a mighty and muffled cry. After the cry sounded, the barrier automatically dissipated. ¡°Follow me into the city.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The four of them walked up the jade stairs towards the inner city of the deserted ind. Just as they reached the tform in the middle of the staircase, they were discovered. Then, surprised shouts sounded one after another in the inner city. ¡°Mr. Wuya is back!!¡± As Zhan Jiuxiao¡¯s personal disciple, Zhan Wuya had high seniority in the War God n. Furthermore, Zhan Jiuxiao was talented and his cultivation level was powerful. He was the number one genius in the War God n, so everyone admired him. ¡°Mr. Wuya!¡± When Zhan Jianxue heard the exmation, she lifted the edge of her dress and ran towards the city gate in a pair of gorgeous high heels. When the city gate opened, Zhan Wuya immediately saw Zhan Jianxue standing under the city gate. She was wearing a long pink dress and her slightly curled long hair hung down both sides of her shoulders. She wore a gemstone tassel headband on her head, and her slender tassel earrings hung down to her corbone. Her skin was as fair as snow. As she ran out of the city gate against the light, she was like an angel that had descended to the human world and running towards the human world that she coveted. Zhan Jianxue¡¯s appearance was devastatingly beautiful. Yu Huang stared at Zhan Jianxue, who was running towards Zhan Wuya. When she saw the sincere joy and affection in Zhan Jianxue¡¯s eyes, she thought to herself, ¡°You¡¯re quite beautiful, but you¡¯re a little too vicious.¡± ¡°Wuya!¡± Zhan Jianxue rushed into Zhan Wuya¡¯s arms and hugged his slender waist tightly as she said in a choked voice. ¡°Wuya, you¡¯re finally back.¡± She thought that Zhan Wuya was unwilling toe back and would never see her again. Zhan Wuya had aplicated expression on his face and raised his hands to push her away a few times, but he noticed that the Beast Tamer guards on the city wall were all looking at them. After thinking about it, he gave up. Zhan Jianxue hugged Zhan Wuya for a long time, but didn¡¯t hear him speak. Only then did she realize that Zhan Wuya¡¯s attitude was too cold. She let go of Zhan Wuya uneasily and was about to ask him something when she realized that there were a few people standing beside Zhan Wuya. When Zhan Jianxue turned around, she saw a beautiful face. Yu Huang was wearing a ck tank top and her ck hair was tied to her head with a red-ck silk ribbon, revealing her bold eyebrows and slender phoenix eyes. She surpassed Zhan Jianxue in terms of beauty. The moment Zhan Jianxue saw Yu Huang, the bashfulness on her beautiful face turned into anger. ¡°Why are you here too?!¡± She looked at Yu Huang with hostility. Chapter 1358 - 1358 Meeting Prime Emperor Jiuxiao Again (1) 1358 Meeting Prime Emperor Jiuxiao Again (1) Zhan Jianxue¡¯s words were filled with hostility. As the princess of the War God n, Zhan Jianxue had a devastatingly beautiful face and cultivation talent that was acknowledged by everyone in the world. In the past, she would neverpromise when facing any unfamiliar woman. She wouldn¡¯t even take them seriously. Her tit-for-tat attitude towards Yu Huang meant that she was afraid of Yu Huang from the bottom of her heart and was even¡­ jealous of her. Ever since Yu Huang disyed her super powerfulbat strength in the intercontinental finals, Yu Huang became more and more famous. Now, when the cultivation world mentioned Zhan Jianxue, they couldn¡¯t help butpare Yu Huang with her. !! One was born at the top, while the other was born into a small world. The former was rich and had a noble status, but she relied on her status to do whatever she wanted and bullied her cousin in the name of love. The other had a humble background, but she kept working hard and relied on her own strength to get second ce in the intercontinental finals. If the two werepared, it was obvious who was stronger and who was weaker. Yu Huang had been cultivating in the inner academy these days and was unaware of the discussions in the cultivation world. Therefore, she didn¡¯t understand why Zhan Jianxue was so hostile to her. She only thought that Zhan Jianxue was indignant because he had lost to her in the intercontinental finals. Yu Huang¡¯s rosy lips curled up slightly and crossed her arms. After she nced at Zhan Wuya, she answered Zhan Jianxue¡¯s question calmly, ¡°Mr. Wuya invited us to the War God n as guests.¡± Then, Yu Huang asked seriously, ¡°Does he not have the right to bring friends here without your permission?¡± Zhan Jianxue was stunned. She realized that she had lost herposure just now and angered Yu Huang while also embarrassing Zhan Wuya, so she hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°Wuya is my father¡¯s personal disciple. The War God n is his home, so if he wants to invite a friend over as a guest, of course he can. However¡­¡± Zhan Jianxue nced at Yu Huang from head to toe and said with disinterest, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the two of you to be good friends.¡± Zhan Jianxue felt aggrieved. During the intercontinental finals, Yu Huang had almost killed her in public. As her fianc¨¦, Zhan Wuya had actually be good friends with Yu Huang, so Zhan Jianxue naturally felt terrible. However, she had done so many wrong things. Now, she didn¡¯t even have the courage to flirt with Zhan Wuya. How could she dare to question Zhan Wuya about this? Upon hearing Zhan Jianxue¡¯s words, Yu Huang smiled calmly and said, ¡°We¡¯re both students of the inner academy of Cang Lang Academy, and we¡¯re both of the same generation, so it¡¯s not strange that we became good friends.¡± After a pause, Yu Huang continued, ¡°After all, Mr. Wuya is an upright and sincere person. Who wouldn¡¯t like to be friends with a gentleman like him?¡± Yu Huang deliberately emphasized the word ¡°upright¡± to mock Zhan Jianxue for being hypocritical and ruthless. Zhan Jianxue naturally understood the hidden meaning in Yu Huang¡¯s words. She stomped her feet, and spiritual energy shed on the tip of her finger. It would be best if she could tear apart Yu Huang¡¯s eloquent mouth and beautiful face. However, when she thought about how Zhan Wuya was looking at her, Zhan Jianxue could only suppress her anger. ¡°Junior Sister.¡± Zhan Wuya finally took the initiative to speak to Zhan Jianxue. Zhan Jianxue¡¯s anger instantly dissipated. Then, she raised her head slightly and looked at Zhan Wuya gently. Zhan Wuya frowned and said, ¡°Junior Sister, I¡¯m a few years older than you, so you should call me Senior Brother Wuya.¡± Zhan Jianxue¡¯s face paled slightly. Ever since they got engaged, Zhan Jianxue no longer called Zhan Wuya Senior Brother and would call him by his name directly to show off their intimate rtionship. In the past, Zhan Wuya would never object when he heard her call him that. The change in Zhan Wuya¡¯s attitude made Zhan Jianxue realize that Zhan Wuya¡¯s feelings for her had probably changed. Did hee back this time to cancel the engagement? Zhan Jianxue¡¯s heart ached when she thought about how Zhan Wuya might end the engagement with her. ¡°¡­Wuya.¡± Zhan Jianxue squeezed out a pitiful smile at Zhan Wuya and said, ¡°I used to call you Wuya all the time. Why are you suddenly asking me to call you Senior Brother? You¡¯re my fianc¨¦. Calling you Senior Brother is too formal.¡± Chapter 1359 - 1359 Meeting Prime Emperor Jiuxiao Again (2) 1359 Meeting Prime Emperor Jiuxiao Again (2) Zhan Wuya didn¡¯t believe that Zhan Jianxue didn¡¯t understand his intentions. However, he also knew that Zhan Jianxue was certain that he wouldn¡¯t mention breaking off the engagement in front of so many people. She did it on purpose. Zhan Wuya sighed and said, ¡°Is Mentor at home? If Mentor is at home, I¡¯ll bring my friends to see him now.¡± Sheng Xiao, Yu Huang, and Ye Qingyang had powerful backgrounds, so he believed that even if Mentor knew that they were here, he would take the time to entertain them personally. As the little princess of the War God n, Zhan Jianxue wasn¡¯t an idiot. Although she hated Yu Huang, she knew that Yu Huang and the others had special identities, so it was only right for her father to meet them. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll bring you there now.¡± Zhan Jianxue turned around and brought the four of them into the inner city towards the Patriarch¡¯s residence at the back of the deserted ind. Most of the buildings in the Divine Miracle Continent were modern high-rise buildings, but the inner city of the War God n was built in a retro style. All the pavilions were beautiful and exquisite. When Zhan Jianxue brought them to the Patriarch¡¯s Mansion, Zhan Jiuxiao had already gotten someone to prepare tea and pastries. As the top expert on the continent, the entire deserted ind was under Zhan Jiuxiao¡¯s surveince. From the moment Yu Huang and the others stepped onto the deserted ind, Zhan Jiuxiao discovered everything. ¡°Mentor!¡± After Zhan Wuya put away his battle spear beast form, he bowed from outside the hall and said respectfully, ¡°I invited Sheng Xiao, Yu Huang, and Ye Qingyang, my three new friends, to the inner city as guests. I brought them here to see you.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Zhan Jiuxiao¡¯s heartyughter came from the hall. ¡°Sect Master Sheng, Miss Yu Huang, Prime Master Ye Qingyang, wee to the inner city!¡± A tall and sturdy man strode out of the hall. He was wearing a buttoned jacket made from ck suede. On the jacket, there was a majestic battle tiger with dark golden threads. Zhan Jiuxiao looked to be in his forties, but his short hair was slightly white, which made him look intimidating. This was the second time Yu Huang and the others had seen Zhan Jiuxiao. The first time they met was during the intercontinental finals. The first time Yu Huang condensed the Star Arrow, she almost nailed Zhan Jianxue to the battle stage of the intercontinental finals. At the critical moment, Zhan Jiuxiao appeared. He grabbed the Star Arrow with his bare hands and sessfully saved Zhan Jianxue¡¯s life. That time, Zhan Jiuxiao had revealed his powerful strength as the leader of a super n. It also made Yu Huang and the others fear this legendary number one expert of the continent. However, this time, Yu Huang sensed that Zhan Jiuxiao¡¯s attitude seemed to have be calmer. The aura of a top-notch expert on his body had been restrained. After a moment of silence, Yu Huang guessed the reason behind this¡ª Zhan Jiuxiao most likely knew about their actions on the Demon Beast Continent. The Nine-Tailed Fox n was a super overlord of the Demon Beast Continent. Their reputation in the three thousand worlds was even more resounding than that of the War God n. The Nine-Tailed Fox n had changed dynasties, and the news of the ck fox Mo Xiao ascending the throne might have already spread to the ears of the top experts of the various super Great Worlds. Zhan Jiuxiao might have found out that Yu Huang had a deep rtionship with Mo Xiao and realized that their true backer was the Nine-Tailed Fox n, so he changed his attitude. Tsk. Background was indeed very important. ¡°Prime Emperor Jiuxiao, you¡¯re wee.¡± Sheng Xiao said politely. ¡°I hope you can forgive using uninvited and disturbing you.¡± Zhan Jiuxiao waved his hand and said, ¡°Sect Master Sheng, you¡¯re too polite. For you to have such achievements at such a young age really makes us old fellows feel inferior. You guys are willing toe to the War God n as guests because you think highly of the War God n.¡± Zhan Jiuxiao said to Zhan Jianxue, ¡°Xiaoxue, instruct the kitchen that tonight, I will hold a banquet in the banquet hall to entertain the three young friends who havee from afar.¡± Zhan Jianxue asked hesitantly, ¡°Daddy, are we setting up a banquet in the banquet hall?¡± Although Sheng Xiao and the others were young Beast Tamer geniuses and he and Yu Huang were rted to ancient overlords, the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race and the Divine Feather Phoenix n had been extinct for a long time. Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang probably wouldn¡¯t be able to regain their former glory. No matter how strong they were, they were only three cultivators without any background. Her father was such a noble and powerful person. Why did he lower himself to entertain the three of them? Zhan Jiuxiao nced at Zhan Jianxue warningly and said, ¡°What, you¡¯re still angry with Miss Yu Huang for defeating you that day? Xiaoxue, your skills are inferior to hers, so you should cultivate diligently after losing the battle. It¡¯s cowardly to me others instead. As my daughter, is this all you¡¯re capable of?¡± Although Zhan Jianxue was arrogant and domineering, she never dared to anger Zhan Jiuxiao. She could hear the displeasure in her father¡¯s voice, so she didn¡¯t dare to say another word and walked towards the kitchen obediently. After Zhan Jianxue left, Zhan Wuya shook his head and sighed as she said to Yu Huang, ¡°Miss Yu Huang, although my daughter is a few years older than you, because I lost my daughter in my early years, and this girl is the only bloodline her mother left in this world, I¡¯ve doted on her since she was young and spoiled her.¡± ¡°After I heard what you said that day in Cang Lang City, I found out that this girl had actually done so many wrong things in secret. She bullied her cousin, deceived Wuya, and even severely injured you in the Doomsday Battlefield¡­ Her actions made me realize that if I didn¡¯t teach her a lesson, this child would be ruined for the rest of her life. After returning home, I locked her in the Netherworld Chamber and let her suffer the punishment of the Divine Tiger¡¯s whip before letting her out.¡± Chapter 1360 - 1360 If She’s Useless, Raise Another One (1) 1360 If She¡¯s Useless, Raise Another One (1) ¡°But once a person¡¯s personality is set, it¡¯s definitely not easy to change. In the future, I have to educate her more. Compared to Miss Yu Huang, Little Xue is far inferior. Sigh, it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯ve taught a few good disciples, but I¡¯ve failed in educating my child.¡± Zhan Jiuxiao¡¯s words were quite sincere and it seemed like he was really having a headache over Zhan Jianxue. Yu Huang listened in silence. After Zhan Jiuxiao finished speaking, she replied politely, ¡°You were able to educate all the disciples into geniuses and famous experts on all the continents, so you can definitely correct Miss Zhan¡¯s bad temper.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± Zhan Jiuxiao turned to look at Zhan Wuya and said, ¡°Wuya, Little Xue has liked you since I was young. All these years, in order to please you, she¡¯s done many wrong things and caused Xiaoya to¡­¡± Zhan Jiuxiao sighed repeatedly before saying, ¡°Wuya, you have a deep rtionship with Little Xue, and she listens to you the most. In the future, I hope you can help me discipline her more.¡± When Zhan Wuya heard Zhan Jiuxiao¡¯s words, his heart sank. Mentor¡¯s words meant that he wanted him to watch over Zhan Jianxue as her fianc¨¦ and not let her make mistakes again. Zhan Wuya had returned to annul his engagement with Zhan Jianxue. Zhan Jiuxiao attributed all the heartless things Zhan Jianxue had done all these years to her deep feelings for Zhan Wuya, so if Zhan Wuya brought up the engagement now, he would seem like an ungrateful person. It had to be said that Zhan Wuya¡¯s move was extremely brilliant. Yu Huang and the others naturally saw through Zhan Jiuxiao¡¯s intentions, but they were helpless. Zhan Jiuxiao had lived for more than a thousand years, while Zhan Wuya had only lived for 38 years. How could he be a match for that old fox? ¡°Mentor, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely watch over her in the future. I definitely won¡¯t let her hurt innocent people anymore.¡± Zhan Wuya was unwilling, but he could only agree for the time being. Upon hearing this, Zhan Jiuxiao was overjoyed. Zhan Jiuxiao suddenly mentioned, ¡°Yesterday, I discovered a few unfamiliar big shots lingering outside the deserted ind. After investigation, I discovered that the people who came were actually a few professors from the inner academy of Cang Lang Academy. I invited those professors into the inner city and set up a banquet to treat them. Only then did I find out that you had taken leave five days ago.¡± ¡°Your professors said that you took leave to return to the War God n to settle some private matters.¡± Zhan Jiuxiao stared at Zhan Wuya with intimidation and scrutiny. ¡°Wuya, where have you been these days?¡± Zhan Wuya was momentarily at a loss for words. Yu Huang said calmly, ¡°Prime Emperor Jiuxiao, Mr. Wuya was originally going to return to the War God n directly, but I received a letter from my Godfather on the Demon Beast Continent at thest minute. When I found out that my Godfather was in danger, I thought of how Mr. Wuya was a Prime Master big shot, so I begged him to follow us to the Demon Beast Continent to help my Godfather resolve the crisis.¡± ¡°So for the past few days, Mr. Wuya has been staying with us.¡± Yu Huang wasn¡¯t afraid that Zhan Jiuxiao would find out the truth. She guessed that Zhan Jiuxiao had asked so many questions in a roundabout manner because he wanted to confirm how close she was to Mo Xiao. Yu Huang deliberately revealed that she had a deep rtionship with Mo Xiao. As expected, after Zhan Jiuxiao heard Yu Huang¡¯s words, the smile on his face intensified. Zhan Jiuxiao revealed a curious expression and said, ¡°This is the first time Miss Yu Huang and Grand Master Sheng have ascended, right? How did you guys go to the Demon Beast Continent?¡± ¡°We convinced the old patriarch of the unicorn race to send us over.¡± ¡°Unicorns can travel through space freely. The patriarch of the unicorn n must be an old demon with unfathomable strength. It¡¯s quite surprising that you guys were able to convince him to help.¡± Nodding his head, Zhan Jiuxiao praised, ¡°In order to save your godfather, you actually dared to take the risk to travel through the chaotic and violent space. Your filial piety is really enviable.¡± ¡°If my disciples and children can be like you, then I will have no regrets in my life.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhan Wuya hurriedly said, ¡°Mentor, don¡¯t say that. If you¡¯re in trouble, my senior brothers and sisters and I will definitelye to support you immediately.¡± ¡°¡­ I believe you.¡± Zhan Jiuxiao chatted with them for a while longer before letting Zhan Wuya bring Yu Huang and the others to the inner city for a walk. Chapter 1361 If Shes Useless, Raise Another One (2) As soon as they left, an old man walked out of the tea room. "Patriarch." The old man stood behind Zhan Jiuxiao respectfully and lowered his head to ask, "Why do you think so highly of these juniors?" "Do you know who Yu Huang''s Godfather is?" Zhan Jiuxiao ced his hands behind his back and looked at Yu Huang''s back with lips pursed tightly. The old man naturally didn''t know. He asked, "Isn''t she just a young junior who ascended from a small world? Even if she has awakened the Divine Feather Phoenix beast form and has a bright future, the War God n has dominated the Cang Lang Continent for thousands of years and has many experts. Patriarch, you are the number one expert on the continent. These young people are not important enough to be treated as honored guests by you, right?" "Heh¡­" Zhan Jiuxiao rubbed his index and big fingers together and stared at his two fingers as he muttered softly," Her Godfather is the fox demon, Demon Fox Moran¡­ He''s a psychopathic freak who can wipe out the Divination Continent all alone. " Upon hearing this, the old man''s eyes widened. "You''re saying that the Godfather Yu Huang mentioned is the Demon Fox Moran who barged into the Fox Immortal City alone a few days ago and killed Prime Emperor Hu Aoshan and Prime Emperor Hu Yusheng? Prime Emperor Mo Xiao?" Zhan Jiuxiao nodded slightly. "Yes, it''s him. Our spies on the demon beast continent filmed the battle in the Fox Immortal City and sent it to me. I saw Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao in the video. I also heard them call Prime Emperor Mo Xiao Godfather." "Just now, I was testing her rtionship with Prime Emperor Mo Xiao. I heard from the spies in the Fox Immortal Mountain Range that Prime Emperor Mo Xiao treats Yu Huang extremely well, like his biological daughter. Prime Emperor Mo Xiao was able to cause the Divination Continent to suffer a huge blow hundreds of years ago. After he jumped into the Divine Lock Abyss, he actually survived and even killed his way back to the Demon Beast Continent. This person isn''t someone we can afford to offend." "Yu Huang has unlimited potential to begin with, and she''s Mo Xiao''s adopted daughter. Do you think she''s worth the War God n befriending or not?" When Zhan Jiuxiao thought of the grudges between Zhan Jianxue and Yu Huang, his gaze turned cold. "Send someone to keep an eye on Little Xue. Don''t let her provoke Yu Huang again." "If she dares to do anything¡­" Zhan Jiuxiao''s expression lost all its warmth as he said in a low voice, "Then break her legs so that she can''t make any more mistakes!" Upon hearing this, the old servant was shocked and tried to use kinship to dissuade Zhan Jiuxiao. "Patriarch, Little Xue is your daughter. Breaking her legs¡­" After Zhan Jiuxiao lowered his eyes and nced at the old servant, he actually said, "As long as I want to, I can have countless daughters. If this one is useless, I can nurture another one." The old servant''s pupils dted and he felt suffocated. "¡­ Patriarch, you made a wise choice." After Zhan Jiuxiao nced at the door outside the hall and saw a lotus pink skirt fluttering behind the door pir, he retracted his gaze indifferently and turned to enter the study. It was only when Zhan Jiuxiao''s footsteps faded away that the woman hiding behind the door pir plopped to the ground. Zhan Jianxue hugged her legs helplessly as tears fell, but she didn''t dare to make any sound. His father was a powerful person and the entire inner city of the deserted ind was under his watch, so it was impossible for him not to know that she was there. He clearly knew that she was standing outside the hall, but he still said those words. He was warning her that if she dared to act rashly and ruin his ns, he would break her legs, destroy her, and nurture another obedient and sensible daughter. Zhan Jianxue was angry and afraid. She was angry that his father, who doted on her, only treated her as a dispensable pet. If the pet was obedient, he would dote on it. Once the pet was disobedient and angered him, he would abandon it. But she was even more afraid. She was her father''s only daughter. If a father could be so ruthless to his daughter, how ruthless must he be?! They all scolded her for being ruthless and hypocritical. However, that was because they had yet to see her father''s true colors! Zhan Jianxue wiped the tears off her face and held onto the door pir as she slowly stood up to leave. All the strength in her body seemed to have been drained, and her body was on the verge of copse. . Zhan Wuya brought Sheng Xiao and the others around the inner city before bringing them to the small building where the disciples lived. The male disciples in the inner city lived together while the female disciples lived on the mountain range next door. In the evening, Zhan Jianxue, who had changed into a light yellow dress, held a parasol as she walked into Zhan Wuya''s room under the setting sun. "Senior Brother, Sect Master Sheng, Madam Yu Huang, Prime Master Ye Qingyang, the banquet is ready. Daddy wants to invite you guys over." A few people were sitting in the living room and talking. Hearing Zhan Jianxue''s voice, the five of them looked up at the door at the same time. When she saw the woman standing against the light outside the door, Yu Huang subconsciously frowned. What was going on? It had only been two to three hours since theyst met, but Zhan Jianxue had already be so obedient? Sect Master Sheng, Madam Yu Huang¡­ With Zhan Jianxue''s arrogant and domineering personality, she wouldn''t address her as Madam Yu Huang so respectfully. What happened this afternoon? Zhan Wuya also sensed Zhan Jianxue''s abnormality, so he stood up and walked towards the door. When he got closer, he realized that Zhan Jianxue''s eyes were a little red. "Junior Sister." Zhan Wuya saw the sorrow in Zhan Jianxue''s eyes and asked with concern, "Have you cried?" Zhan Jianxue didn''t dare to tell the truth. He only said, "Daddy scolded me today." Upon hearing this, Zhan Wuya sighed and said, "Junior Sister, you''re already in your thirties. You''re already an adult, so it''s time for you to mature. Mentor might have scolded you a little too harshly, but he also hopes that his daughter will be sessful. Please be more understanding." "Hopes that his daughter will be sessful¡­" As Zhan thought about these words carefully, she only felt that it was ironic. She was just a dog to her father. Chapter 1362 Using Tea As Wine To Apologize "Guests, please follow me to the banquet hall for the banquet." Zhan Jianxue urged again. "Alright." Zhan Wuya nodded at Yu Huang and the others as he said, "The three of you, follow me to have a meal with my mentor." Yu Huang and the other two stood up at the same time and followed Zhan Wuya towards the banquet hall with Zhan Jianxue. Zhan Jiuxiao was treating them to a banquet in the banquet hall of the Patriarch Manor tonight. Zhan Jiuxiao''s Patriarch Manor was built on the highest mountain in the back mountain of the inner city. It was a long distance away from the small building where Zhan Wuya lived. On the way to the Patriarch''s residence, Zhan Jianxue walked in front. Her back view looked lonely and mncholic. Her shoulders were also drooping. Yu Huang stared at Zhan Jianxue''s back and intuitively felt that something big must have happened to Zhan Jianxue this afternoon. However, if Zhan Jianxue refused to reveal it, it was unsuitable to ask. When they arrived at the Patriarch''s Mansion, Yu Huang and the others were invited to the banquet hall by an honest-looking old man. "Please take a seat. The Patriarch has been dyed by something and willeter." Zhan Wuya told Yu Huang and the others, "This is Mr. Tai Lan, my mentor''s personal guard." He was also the person Zhan Jiuxiao trusted the most. To be specifically introduced by Zhan Wuya meant that Mr. Tai Lan was highly trusted by Zhan Jiuxiao. Yu Huang and the others nodded at Mr. Tai Lan humbly and greeted, "Hello, Sir." Tai Lan nodded with a smile and personally poured tea for them before leaving the banquet hall. Zhan Jianxue also wanted to leave, but Tai Lan blocked her path and said to her gently, "Miss, the Patriarch wants you to wait here. He has something to say to you." Zhan Jianxue''s lips quivered slightly, but in the end, she stayed. However, Zhan Jianxue didn''t sit down. She stood by the table in a daze and it was unknown what she was thinking. Soon, Zhan Jiuxiao arrived at the living room apanied by Tai Lan. "I''m sorry, we were busy with trivial matters just now and camete." The moment Zhan Jiuxiao entered the room, Yu Huang and the others stood up tacitly and greeted him. "Patriarch, there''s no need to apologize. We''ve disturbed you." "Everyone, sit." Zhan Jiuxiao nodded at Tai Lan. "Serve the dishes." Tai Lan called for someone to pass the dishes. When Zhan Jianxue saw that her father was here, she also came to her senses and called out to him softly. When Zhan Jiuxiao noticed her, Zhan Jianxue asked obediently, "Father, Mr. Tai Lan said that you have something to tell me." Nodding his head, Zhan Jiuxiao stared at Zhan Jianxue for a moment before saying earnestly, "Little Xue, at the Doomsday Battlefield, you injured Miss Yu Huang maliciously. Last time, in the intercontinental finals, Miss Yu Huang defeated you and could have chopped off one of your arms to take revenge, but on ount of my reputation, she let you off. You should apologize for your mistake and ask for Miss Yu Huang''s forgiveness." After Zhan Jiuxiao picked up the empty cup on the table and ced it on the empty table on his left, he said, "Today is a rare opportunity. Toast her and apologize." With that said, Zhan Jiuxiaomented to Yu Huang in shame, "Miss Yu Huang, this girl is reckless, but she really knows her mistake now. All these years, I failed to discipline her well and spoiled her. I hope you can drink this ss of wine on ount of me and let go of this grudge." Zhan Jiuxiao had such a humble attitude, so how could Yu Huang have the cheek to say no? Yu Huang smiled and said, "I''m pregnant, so there''s no need for wine. I''ll drink tea instead." Upon hearing this, Zhan Jiuxiao hurriedly congratted her. "So you''re already pregnant. In that case, I wish you and Sect Master Sheng''s child a safe birth and that everything will be smooth sailing!" With that said, Zhan Jiuxiao raised his head slightly and nced at Zhan Jianxue from the corner of his eye. Zhan Jianxue stood at the side stiffly without saying a word, nor did she pour any tea to apologize. He pursed his lips and reminded Zhan Jianxue gently, "What, Little Xue, are you still unwilling to admit your mistake?" Zhan Jiuxiao suddenly picked up the teacup in front of him. After he sized up the clear tea in the cup with interest, he suddenly said to Tai Lan, who was walking towards the dining table, "Tai Lan, this tea isn''t clear enough. Pour it out and bring another pot." With that, Zhan Jiuxiao poured the cup of tea on the te. Tai Lan hurriedly walked forward to change the tea. Zhan Jiuxiao understood what he was hinting at. The tea was turbid, so he had to pour it out and boil it again. If his child wasn''t outstanding enough, she had to be gotten rid of. Zhan Jianxue''s face instantly turned pale. She could only grit her teeth and swallow all her grievances as she replied, "Daddy, you''re right. On the Doomsday Battlefield, I was indeed unreasonable. I''ll pour tea for Madam Yu Huang and apologize now." After Zhan Jianxue picked up a pot of tea from the tray of the servant girl waiting beside her, she held the teapot with both hands and bent down slightly to fill the empty teacup in front of her. Then, Zhan Jianxue held the cup of tea and took a step back before bowing to Yu Huang. A look of surprise shed across Zhan Wuya''s eyes. Ye Qingyang and Sheng Xiao looked at Zhan Jianxue in surprise. When they met in front of the city wall today, Zhan Jianxue was still hostile towards Yu Huang. Why did Zhan Jianxue suddenly be so obedient and sensible in the afternoon? Yu Huang sat on the round stool calmly. After her gazended on Zhan Jianxue aloofly, she hesitated for a moment before secretly opening her mind-reading skill. Yu Huang had long broken through to the Grand Master Realm and was a Grand Master like Zhan Jianxue. Naturally, she could eavesdrop on Zhan Jianxue''s thoughts. The moment the mind-reading skill was activated, Yu Huang could hear Zhan Jianxue say in fear, "Daddy said that if I dare to be disobedient, he doesn''t mind crippling me and nurturing a new obedient daughter. To Daddy, I''m just a pet. If he''s happy, I can live without worries and enjoy wealth and glory. If he''s angry, he doesn''t care if I live or die. The cup of tea he poured just now is the oue of me being disobedient. I have to apologize to Yu Huang¡­" Yu Huang was shocked when she heard Zhan Jianxue''s thoughts. Turned out that Prime Emperor Jiuxiao had poured the cup of tea to warn Zhan Jianxue. If one was ruined, he would nurture another one. Yu Huang couldn''t believe that this was what a biological father would say to his biological daughter. No matter how detestable Zhan Jianxue was, he was still Zhan Jiuxiao''s only child. How could he be so heartless? When they met at noon today, Zhan Jiuxiao''s protective words for Zhan Jianxue revealed how much he doted on his youngest daughter. However, who knew that he actually only treated Zhan Jianxue as a dog? Although she knew that Zhan Jianxue was hateful and not worthy of sympathy, Yu Huang still felt some sympathy for her. Sigh. Chapter 1363 Interrogation After turning off the mind-reading skill, Yu Huang noticed that after Zhan Jiuxiao saw Zhan Jianxue apologize to Yu Huang, his gaze finally became satisfied. His satisfaction made Zhan Jianxue heave a sigh of relief. As Yu Huang blinked her thick and curly eyshes, she heard Zhan Jianxue say sincerely, "I relied on my identity and background tomit crimes in the Doomsday Battlefield and maliciously cut off one of your arms. After my father and the elders of the n''s teachings, I realized how wrong I was back then." "Today, I will use tea as wine to apologize to you. I hope that you can be magnanimous enough to forgive me and don''t stoop to the level of a boorish woman like me." With that said, Zhan Jianxue took a small step forward and bent down even lower as she handed the cup of tea above her head to Yu Huang. "Madam Yu Huang, please drink this cup of tea and forgive me for my mistake." Zhan Jianxue held the teacup tightly. After a moment of silence, Yu Huang extended her right hand. She held the teacup in Zhan Jianxue''s hand, but she wasn''t in a hurry to take it. Instead, she said, "I''m not the only one you should apologize to." As Yu Huang stared at Zhan Jianxue''s slender neck that was revealed when she lowered her eyes, she noticed that because of fear, the hair on Zhan Jianxue''s pores stood on end. Then, she continued, "Miss Zhan, you relied on the fact that your family raised Zhan Xiaoya to forced her to do many wicked things and even harmed her¡­" "You should apologize to your cousin." At this point, Yu Huang looked at Zhan Jiuxiao and said, "Prime Emperor Jiuxiao, I heard that your wife passed away two years ago. You are both a father and a mother now, so I hope you can take better care of Miss Zhan." Zhan Jiuxiao hurriedly smiled as he replied, "Miss Yu Huang, you''re right. Both myte wife and I are responsible for spoiling Little Xue to such a state. In the future, I will definitely strengthen my control over Little Xue." After Zhan Jiuxiao replied, Yu Huang took the cup of tea from Zhan Jianxue''s hand and drank it in one gulp. After drinking the tea, Yu Huang reminded Zhan Jianxue earnestly, "Miss Zhan, I hope you understand that relying on others isn''t as reliable as relying on yourself. People are born with the anticipation of their parents and nsmen, and they grow up with love. But one day, our parents will leave us. Whether we can really establish ourselves in this world depends on ourselves in the end." "If you''re upright, righteous, and benevolent, you''ll be able to achieve sess even on your own. If you''re narrow-minded and bully others, then no matter which path you take, you won''t end up well." After cing the teacup back in Zhan Jianxue''s hand, Yu Huang patted Zhan Jianxue''s finger gently and said, "You have to learn to grow independently and rely on yourself." Zhan Jianxue held the teacup tightly and was somewhat moved. She felt that Yu Huang wasn''t insulting her, but reminding her. What was she reminding her about? Yu Huang was reminding her that her parents were unreliable and that she could only rely on herself. Could it be that Yu Huang had already discovered what had happened to her? In front of Zhan Jiuxiao, Zhan Jianxue didn''t dare to think too much about it, since she was afraid that she would arouse her father''s displeasure. As she held the teacup, she stood up straight and nodded at Yu Huang as she said, "Your words enlightened me. In the future, I will definitely turn over a new leaf and stop bullying others." "I will be going back first. Enjoy your dinner." Zhan Jianxue waited for Zhan Jiuxiao to nod before leaving the banquet hall. "Mentor." After Zhan Jianxue left, Zhan Wuya couldn''t help but ask Zhan Jiuxiao, "What''s wrong with her? Why do I feel that she''s be like a different person?" Zhan Jianxue seemed to havepletely matured overnight. Zhan Jiuxiao smiled as he said, "I lectured her in the afternoon. My words were a little harsh, but they might have worked." "I see." Zhan Wuya was relieved. During the meal, Zhan Jiuxiao asked them about the changes in the Fox Immortal City. Zhan Wuya told him everything he had seen and heard calmly. After hearing this, Zhan Jiuxiaomented, "In that case, Prime Emperor Mo Xiao is the real Psychic Divine Fox. He''s even more powerful than Prime Emperor Hu Yusheng." Zhan Wuya nodded. "Yes." Zhan Jiuxiaomented, "In the early years, I had a few encounters with Prime Emperor Hu Yusheng and even sparred with him in a friendly manner. Prime Emperor Hu Yusheng was a very powerful expert. Even I found it difficult to retreat unscathed when fighting him, but Prime Emperor Mo Xiao was able to kill Prime Emperor Hu Yusheng all alone. It''s hard to imagine how powerful Prime Emperor Mo Xiao is. I really hope that I can have the chance to meet Prime Emperor Mo Xiao and spar with him to understand the power of the Psychic Divine Fox." Zhan Jiuxiao smiled at Yu Huang and asked, "I wonder if Miss Yu Huang is willing to be the middleman and set things up?" Upon hearing this, Yu Huang smiled and said, "My Godfather has been nning to join the Space Administration recently. When he sessfully enters the Space Administration and can freely enter the various super Great Worlds, I can naturally arrange for the two of you to meet." "Haha, then I''ll wait for the day Prime Emperor Mo Xiao sessfully joins the Space Administration." Zhan Jiuxiao chatted with them for a long time, so he nned to leave now. At that moment, Sheng Xiao, who had been silent the entire time, suddenly put down the chopsticks in his hand and looked up at Zhan Jiuxiao. Noticing Sheng Xiao''s actions, Zhan Wuya suddenly stopped chewing his food. Ye Qingyang, who was drinking, nced at Sheng Xiao. It was time for the main event. Ye Qingyang was rather excited. "Prime Emperor Jiuxiao." Seeing Zhan Jiuxiao looking at him, Sheng Xiao said, "A few days ago, when I was helping my alumni collect the Subus Witch''s hair in the inner academy, I discovered something unexpected. Perhaps only Prime Emperor Jiuxiao can help me solve this problem." "And this is also why we specifically came to the inner city to see Prime Emperor Jiuxiao." Upon hearing this, Zhan Jiuxiao revealed a surprised expression and asked in confusion, "What exactly happened? Tell me." Sheng Xiao looked at Zhan Wuya and said, "There was a level 9 Subus Witch in the inner academy''s training area. This Subus Witch''s cultivation level was high and he was extremely cunning, so he was very difficult to capture. I asked Mr. Wuya and Ye Qingyang to help me, but I couldn''t sessfully capture him. However, by chance, he took the initiative to go to our dormitory and found my wife. My wife set up a trap and sessfully captured him, but we found something in the Subus Witch''s throat." "Prime Emperor Jiuxiao, you must recognize this thing." Sheng Xiao took out the ck Demon Suppressing Eagle from his interspatial ring. The Demon Suppressing Eagle had been in the Subus Witch''s body for a long time and was corroded by its rotten flesh and blood, so its entire body emitted an unbearable stench. When they smelled the stench, everyone wanted to vomit. Sheng Xiao wrapped the Demon Suppressing Eagle in a napkin and handed it to Zhan Jiuxiao. "Prime Emperor Jiuxiao, you must be familiar with this." Zhan Jiuxiao lowered his eyes. After seeing the appearance of the thing on the table in front of him clearly, the mirth in his eyes instantly disappeared. Chapter 1364 Yu Huang Is Really Scheming Zhan Jiuxiao picked up the smelly Demon Suppressing Eagle with the napkin. He raised the Demon Suppressing Eagle and observed it carefully for a long time. Then, he said in surprise, "How could this thing¡­" Zhan Jiuxiao stared at Sheng Xiao and the others in surprise as he asked in confusion, "This is the Demon Suppressing Eagle refined by Wuya''s biological father, Master Duan Fen. 170 years ago, I used this Demon Suppressing Eagle to suppress a great fiendish cultivator in the valley near the ck Eye¡­ " Then, Zhan Jiuxiao asked Sheng Xiao and the others, "Why did this thing appear in Cang Lang Academy''s inner academy?" Zhan Jiuxiao''s reaction didn''t seem fake. He seemed genuinely puzzled by this. If Zhan Jiuxiao was acting, his acting skills were wless. Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang. Yu Huang, who had rich acting experience, could definitely tell if Zhan Jiuxiao was acting or was genuinely puzzled. Yu Huang smiled when she received Sheng Xiao''s request for help. Then, she said, "It''s indeed strange that this thing appeared in the inner academy." Yu Huang looked at Zhan Wuya and said, "When we caught the Subus Witch and found this Demon Suppressing Eagle from his throat, we also found it baffling. If Mr. Wuya and Ye Qingyang hadn''t recognized this thing, we wouldn''t have known its true identity." "We were puzzled when we found out that this thing was actually the Demon Suppressing Eagle and should have been hidden in the ck Eye forever with that great fiendish cultivator. That''s why we came to the War God n to let you determine if this thing is the real Demon Suppressing Eagle." "After all, the Demon Suppressing Eagle was refined by Master Duan Fen and personally suppressed in the body of a great fiendish cultivator by Prime Emperor Jiuxiao. In this world, no one knows the authenticity of this thing better than you." Facing Yu Huang''s doubts, Zhan Jiuxiao expressed his understanding and said, "This thing is indeed the Demon Suppressing Eagle. I can sense that there is still a little spiritual power that belongs to me in it." Zhan Jiuxiao didn''t mind that the Demon Suppressing Eagle was smelly and dirty. After he pressed the finger of his thumb on the Demon Suppressing Eagle and felt the spiritual power fluctuations that belonged to him, he said with certainty once again, "It''s the Demon Suppressing Eagle. There''s no mistake." Seeing this, Yu Huang pointed out again, "Since this thing is the Demon Suppressing Eagle, why did it appear in the inner academy of Cang Lang Academy? Could it be that the great fiendish cultivator revived and was lucky enough to escape to the inner academy?" After a pause, Yu Huang continued, "After all, the inner academy is an independent space of the Cang Lang Continent. If he really escapes to the inner academy to recuperate, he''ll be able to hide from everyone." When Zhan Jiuxiao heard Yu Huang''s words, he pondered for a moment and nodded as hemented, "Back then, I personally suppressed the Demon Suppressing Eagle into the body of a fiendish cultivator. If you really found this Demon Suppressing Eagle in the body of a Subus Witch, then that Subus Witch might be that fiendish cultivator after he revived." "In that case, that Subus Witch is very dangerous." Zhan Jiuxiao suddenly tightened his grip on the Demon Suppressing Eagle. Then, he stood up and said, "170 years ago, the fiendish cultivator was personally suppressed by me in the ck Eye. Fiendish cultivators are evil and cruel by nature and kill people like flies. If he really recovers his cultivation and wants to start a massacre in the inner academy, things will be bad." "This is my negligence. I''ll contact the dean of the inner academy now and apply to enter the inner academy to eliminate the Subus Witch to prevent future trouble." With that, Zhan Jiuxiao was about to leave. At this moment, the corners of Yu Huang''s lips suddenly curled up and she shouted softly, "Prime Emperor Jiuxiao, wait. I have another question that I can''t figure out no matter what. I hope Prime Emperor Jiuxiao can enlighten me." Seeing Yu Huang stop Zhan Jiuxiao again, Zhan Wuya looked at Yu Huang thoughtfully, then raised his head to stare at his Mentor''s back as hemented inwardly, "Yu Huang is so sly!" Zhan Jiuxiao turned around and stared at Yu Huang in surprise as he asked curiously, "Miss Yu Huang, what do you want to ask?" Yu Huang put down the teacup in her hand and turned her body slightly. Then, she raised her head and met Zhan Jiuxiao''s questioning eyes. "It''s like this." Yu Huang stood up to face Zhan Jiuxiao and said, "Just now, I was so focused on the Demon Suppressing Eagle that I forgot to mention another detail. When I thought about it just now, I had some doubts, so I wanted to hear you exin it to me." Pursing her lips, Yu Huang frowned and said, "You said that since the Demon Suppressing Eagle appeared in the inner academy of Cang Lang Academy, this means that it''s very likely that the Subus Witch is the resurrection of a fiendish cultivator. However, although the Subus Witch is ugly, his flesh and blood are rotten, and he actually speaks thenguage of the Holy Spirit Continent. He even chants a certain woman''s name repeatedly." "That name is Nian Xingguang." Yu Huang smiled as she pressed her left hand on Sheng Xiao''s right shoulder gently. Then, she looked up at Zhan Jiuxiao and said, "Prime Emperor Jiuxiao, you might not know this, but Nian Xingguang was my husband''s grandmother. Although she was a civilian, she was very close to Sheng Pinghui." "After a few interactions, Brother Xiao and I felt that the Subus Witch is very likely our grandfather, Sheng Pinghui. If the Demon Suppressing Eagle was suppressed in the body of a great fiendish cultivator by you, why did it appear in our grandfather''s body?" Zhan Jiuxiao listened to Yu Huang exin everything calmly. Zhan Jiuxiao remained calm in the face of Yu Huang''s question. He stared at Sheng Xiao with amazement as hemented, "I really didn''t expect Sect Master Sheng to be Pinghui''s grandson. Back then, when Pinghui acknowledged me as his mentor, he told me that he was already married in his hometown. However, his wife died, and he still had a son in his hometown." "I can''t believe that after more than a hundred years, Pinghui''s grandson has actually grown up to be so outstanding and I can actually get to meet Pinghui''s grandson." Zhan Jiuxiao shook his head as he marveled at the wonders of fate. "If Pinghui knew about your current achievements, he would also be smiling in theherworld." Sheng Xiao was unfazed by Zhan Jiuxiao''s words. He wasn''t interested in acknowledging Zhan Jiuxiao as his rtive. "Prime Emperor Jiuxiao, I found out from Mr. Wuya that my grandfather was once your personal disciple. 170 years ago, because he was possessed by a fiendish cultivator, he did many heartless things and even hurt your eldest daughter. There''s no need to argue about who''s right and who''s wrong. I just want to know why the Demon Suppressing Eagle that should have been hidden in the body of a fiendish cultivator appeared in my grandfather''s body." Zhan Jiuxiao''s expression was also very puzzled as he said, "Pinghui was actually a kind and selfless person. Back then, that fiendish cultivator took advantage of Pinghui''s kind nature to approach him and secretly stole his consciousness. He upied his body and did many wicked things." "In order to challenge the prestige of the War God n, he even boldly kidnapped my eldest daughter, Shuangxue, and threw her into the slums. He let her get raped by those dirty and despicable poor people¡­ When I found her, she was already out of her mind." Chapter 1365 Prime Emperor Jiuxiao Taking The Initiative To Apologize "Shuangxue was also proud and arrogant, so she couldn''t stand such humiliation, let alone ruin the War God n''s reputation because of her. In the end, she actually jumped into the ck Sea andmitted suicide¡­" After more than a hundred years, this matter still pained Zhan Jiuxiao. His eldest daughter was called Zhan Shuangxue. Unlike the arrogant and domineering Zhan Jianxue, not only was Zhan Shuangxue low profile and kind, but her cultivation talent was also more outstanding than Zhan Jianxue''s. Zhan Jiuxiao had once nurtured Zhan Shuangxue as his sessor. She was Zhan Jiuxiao''s greatest pride. But his pride was destroyed by Sheng Pinghui. Zhan Jiuxiao shook his head andmented, "I also know that Pinghui didn''t do anything wrong. Everything was done by that fiendish cultivator. But as her father, it was very difficult for me not to take my anger out on Pinghui and hold a grudge against him. If he continued to live, what would be of the War God n''s reputation? Who would take revenge for my daughter?" "Shuangxue''s death made mepletely lose my mind. Although I knew that Pinghui was innocent, I still wanted to kill him¡­" After Sheng Xiao guessed a possibility, he clenched his fists and his expression was dark as he asked, "Prime Emperor Jiuxiao, could it be that when you sealed the fiendish cultivator, the fiendish cultivator was still hidden in my grandfather''s body?" Ye Qingyang and Zhan Wuya were shocked when they heard Sheng Xiao''s words. This¡­ Under the sharp gazes of the four young people, Zhan Jiuxiao nodded slowly. "¡­That''s right. When the fiendish cultivator was suppressed, he and Pinghui still shared the same body." Zhan Jiuxiao closed his eyes and sighed. "I believe you when you say that the Subus Witch is Pinghui, because I personally injected the Demon Suppressing Eagle into Pinghui''s body back then." Upon hearing this, Zhan Wuya''s eyes quivered slightly. Ye Qingyang lowered his eyes and looked at the cup of tea in front of him as the corners of his lips curled up into a meaningful smile. After Zhan Jiuxiao walked to the round stool in a daze and sat down, he leaned his right elbow against the table and pressed the thumb of his right hand against his forehead. He kept shaking his head and sighing. "As time passed, the hatred and resentment from a hundred years ago seemed to have faded. asionally, when I think of Pinghui, I feel guilty. Wasn''t he also a victim?" "Shuangxue was a kind child and had always admired Pinghui, who ascended from a small world but was self-reliant and kind. Before she jumped into the ck Sea, she even reminded my wife not to resemble Pinghui. She said that Pinghui had no choice, but I lost my beloved daughter, so how could I treat Pinghui like before?" "If Shuangxue found out that I killed Pinghui, she would probably me me too." Yu Huang reacted calmly when she heard Zhan Jiuxiao''s confession, but Sheng Xiao clenched his fists tightly and blood trickled down his fingers. When Yu Huang smelled blood, she looked down at Sheng Xiao''s hand. Seeing that he had scratched his palm with his nails, she was shocked and quickly grabbed his hand as she said in a low voice, "Brother Xiao, don''t be like this. It has already happened. It''s useless even if you me yourself and feel sad." Hearing themotion, Zhan Jiuxiao nced at Sheng Xiao''s hand. Seeing the blood between his fingers, Zhan Jiuxiao looked even more ashamed. "Sect Master Sheng, Pinghui''s death was my fault. As Pinghui''s grandson, you have the right to avenge him. How about this¡­" Zhan Jiuxiao suddenly stood up and lifted the ck tiger''s suede shirt, revealing his abdomen and ribs. Zhan Jiuxiao said, "A dead person can''t be revived. I can''t return Pinghui to you, so I can only make up for the huge mistake I made back then with the pain of having my bones broken!" With that, the spiritual energy in Zhan Jiuxiao''s hand suddenly condensed into a sharp and slender knife. He frowned slightly and raised the long knife to stab at his ribs. "Mentor!" Zhan Wuya''s expression changed drastically and he stood up to stop Zhan Jiuxiao, but Yu Huang was even faster. She used her spiritual energy to block Zhan Jiuxiao''s dagger. "Prime Emperor Jiuxiao, what are you doing?" Yu Huang raised her head and smiled at Zhan Jiuxiao. Then, she shook her head and said, "Prime Emperor Jiuxiao, even if he was lucky enough to escape back then, when he woke up and realized that he had actually killed his mentor''s only daughter and even helped the fiendish cultivatormit so many sins, he probably would have wanted to die." "Even if you hadn''t killed him, he wouldn''t have let himself off. Therefore, you don''t have to do this." "He has already passed away, and it''s toote to regret it, so we shouldn''t use the death of an old friend to torture ourselves. We should learn from this matter." Yu Huang retracted her spiritual energy and said, "Prime Emperor Jiuxiao, please don''t hurt yourself. We came this time to clear up our doubts, not to settle scores with you. If you really get injured because of this matter, how will those who don''t know better discuss us if this matter spreads?" "We don''t want to be criticized again." The more she spoke, the colder Yu Huang''s expression became. She looked like she was ming Zhan Jiuxiao for making things difficult for them. When Zhan Jiuxiao heard Yu Huang''s words, he realized that his actions were inappropriate. "Sect Master Sheng." Zhan Jiuxiao hid his long knife and took two steps back. Suddenly, he bowed to Sheng Xiao as he apologized solemnly. "Pinghui''s death was my fault. I have to apologize to you. After Pinghui passed away, I got someone to remove his name from the War God n''s disciple list because of my hatred. I will get someone to add his name to the disciple list so that his grievances can be resolved." "As for that Subus Witch¡­" After a moment of silence, Zhan Jiuxiao said," I will personally go to the inner academy to kill him. You can rest assured. " "The inner academy will naturally make arrangements regarding the Subus Witch. I believe it will be dealt with properly. There''s no need for you to worry." Sheng Xiao rejected Zhan Jiuxiao''s suggestion immediately and took the Demon Suppressing Eagle from Prime Emperor Jiuxiao. Then, he cupped his fists and bid farewell. "Thank you for the banquet, Prime Emperor Jiuxiao. The food was sumptuous and delicious. We have disturbed you today. You must be busy, so we won''t disturb you anymore." "Goodbye." Sheng Xiao grabbed Yu Huang''s wrist and pulled her away. Ye Qingyang quickly stood up when he saw Sheng Xiao leave. After he bowed to Prime Emperor Jiuxiao, he left. Only Zhan Wuya and Zhan Jiuxiao were left in the room. Zhan Wuya''s expression was very hesitant. For a moment, he didn''t know how to break this awkward silence. "Sigh." After Zhan Jiuxiao sighed heavily, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Zhan Wuya. "Do you think I''m very scary?" Zhan Wuya thought about it before shaking his head and saying seriously, "To Senior Pinghui, your actions might have been a little cruel, but you raised me since I was young. You''ve treated me with great kindness and have always doted on and protected me. In my eyes, you''re the most amiable and admirable person in the world." These words came from the bottom of Zhan Wuya''s heart. He didn''t deny that there was a problem with how Zhan Jiuxiao dealt with Sheng Pinghui, but he affirmed Zhan Jiuxiao''s contributions. Chapter 1366 The Idiots Are Actually Them Upon hearing Zhan Wuya''s words, Zhan Jiuxiao felt gratified. "Wuya, I treat you well because I raised you since you were young. You''re a miniature of me and I know you very well. If the same thing happened to you, I wouldn''t have dealt with you in this way." He pointed out rationally, "In the end, Pinghui was only one of my many disciples. We didn''t have a deep rtionship, so when I killed the fiendish cultivator back then, although I knew that he wasn''t in the wrong, I still couldn''t forgive him." "Wuya, I''m not a saint. After discovering the truth behind Pinghui''s death, are you disappointed in me?" Zhan Jiuxiao asked Zhan Wuya again. This time, Zhan Wuya wasn''t in a hurry to answer. After he thought about it seriously, he nodded and said sternly, "Senior Brother Pinghui was possessed by a demonic cultivator because of his benign psychic energy. He was the victim. He didn''t know anything about what the fiendish cultivator did after that. You knew all of this, but you still killed him heartlessly. Your actions disappointed me." Zhan Wuya looked at Zhan Jiuxiao with aplicated gaze as hemented, "Mentor, in the past, you were like a god to me. But now, you¡­" Zhan Wuya deliberated for a moment before saying frankly," You''re my mentor and a big shot, but you''re also an ordinary person who makes mistakes. " When he heard this, Zhan Jiuxiao''s face tensed up. "God¡­" He shook his head andughed." What god? I''m just amoner. " p¦Á§ád¦Á §«?¦Í¨º|,§ã¨°§® Zhan Jiuxiao stood up and left, leaving Zhan Wuya sitting alone at the table. The banquet hall, which had been lively just a moment ago, instantly became empty and lonesome. As Zhan Wuya looked at the table full of leftovers, he thought of his mentor''s words, "I''m not a saint." He suddenly became heavy-hearted. That''s right. If his mentor wasn''t a Saint, he couldn''t use the fixed mentality of ''it''s impossible for my mentor to do such a thing'' to look at things. As Zhan Wuya sat on the round stool, he thought about the details of the Demon Subduing War 170 years ago. Although he couldn''t find anything suspicious, he felt uneasy. Could it be that he had been brainwashed by Ye Qingyang, so he couldn''t help but suspect his mentor? "Prime Emperor Jiuxiao was really sincere just now." Ye Qingyang stood on Sheng Xiao''s left side with the bone sword in his arms as he strolled in the forest with them. "A peerless powerhouse like him actually put down his pride and took the initiative to apologize to you, a junior. It''s said that Prime Emperor Jiuxiao is an upright person. Now that I''ve seen him today, I feel that he really matches the rumors." Ye Qingyang rubbed his nose as he muttered, "I''ve been friends with the phantoms for nearly twenty years and have developed a pair of discerning eyes long ago, but I can''t see Prime Emperor Jiuxiao''s true colors." Ye Qingyang''s intuition told him that Zhan Jiuxiao wasn''t a good person. However, no one could find anything wrong with Zhan Jiuxiao''s words and actions. It was really difficult to suspect him when he took the initiative to confess his mistake. "Brother Xiao, extend your hand." Yu Huang suddenly stopped and asked Sheng Xiao to reach out. Sheng Xiao hesitated for a moment before extending his left hand to Yu Huang. "Open your palm." Yu Huang didn''t sound happy when she saw that Sheng Xiao was still clenching his left fist. Sheng Xiao opened his palm hesitantly. After Ye Qingyang came over and took a look, he saw a few marks on Sheng Xiao''s palm. Although there was no longer any blood flowing out, it was still ufortable to see. "You hurt yourself? How immature." Ye Qingyang cherished his life after dying once, so he despised idiots who hurt themselves. Yu Huang agreed with Ye Qingyang''s opinion. "It''s indeed childish." After Yu Huang took out the ointment, she sprinkled it on the wound on Sheng Xiao''s palm gently and carefully. After applying the medicine, she took off the silk headband on her head and wrapped the wound on Sheng Xiao''s palm. A red and ck silk headband circled around Sheng Xiao''s palm repeatedly and a bow tied to the back of his hand. After Sheng Xiao turned the back of his hand and looked at it for a moment, he praised, "What a beautiful bow." "Whose the one who tied it?" Yu Huang put away the medicine before walking forward. Sheng Xiao suddenly stopped her. "Do you believe that Prime Emperor Jiuxiao is sincerely repentant?" Yu Huang suddenly pointed at a straight green bamboo in front of her and said, "Look, there''s a plum blossom on that green bamboo." Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao was stunned. Ye Qingyang sneered and retorted, "What are you talking about? If plum blossoms can bloom on the bamboo, I''ll immediately perform spontaneousbustion." Ye Qingyang mocked Yu Huang for herme joke. Not only was Yu Huang not angry, but she alsoughed and said, "Just like how green bamboo doesn''t bloom with plum blossoms, Prime Emperor Jiuxiao will never feel repentant. If you believe his words, you''re stupid." Sheng Xiao and Ye Qingyang were speechless. So they were the idiots. "I heard that Prime Emperor Jiuxiao and Madam Brulee once fell in love with each other. Their rtionship was so deep that they were about to get married, but they still broke up in the end. Do you know why?" Yu Huang suddenly mentioned Madam Brulee and Prime Emperor Jiuxiao''s past. "Why?" Sheng Xiao and Ye Qingyang didn''t know the truth about their breakup. "When we were in the inner academy of Cang Lang Academy, Prime Emperor Jiuxiao and Madam Brulee were both famous figures in the school. They were the captain and vice-captain of the elitebat team." After a pause, Yu Huang said, "Madam Brulee was the captain, and Prime Emperor Jiuxiao was the vice-captain." "Oh, but what has this got to do with them breaking up?" Ye Qingyang couldn''t understand. "Prime Emperor Jiuxiao is a man with a powerful background and is extremely conceited. He admired Madam Brulee''s beauty and also admired her talent andbat strength. They were both students of the inner academy, but he was always outshadowed by a woman. How could the conceited Prime Emperor Jiuxiao not have anyints?" "This¡­" Ye Qingyang thought about it and said, "Isn''t it something to be proud of when your girlfriend is powerful? " "Are you proud?" Yu Huang nced at Sheng Xiao and said, "I''ve always had a goal. I hope that I can defeat Sheng Xiao during the inner academy''s graduation battle." Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao thought of the past. He chuckled and teased Yu Huang. "Why do I remember that you once said that you wanted to defeat me at the Divine Realm Academy?" Sheng Xiao smiled dotingly. "But you haven''t defeated me yet." Yu Huang snorted and said disapprovingly, "So what? You awakened your beast form at the age of nine. You''re almost 35 years old, but you''re only at the peak of thete-stage Grand Master realm. I awakened my beast form at the age of 18 and I just turned 27 this year. I only spent nine years to break through to the early-stage Grand Master realm. Do you think it''s just a pipe dream for me to defeat you in the graduation battle of the inner academy?" Chapter 1367 Serves You Right For Being Dumped Sheng Xiao felt that Yu Huang''s words made sense. "You can do it. I''ll wait for you to defeat me." This was the first time Ye Qingyang had heard Yu Huang talk about her past. When he found out that it had only taken Yu Huang nine years to break through to the early-stage Grand Master realm from awakening her beast form, the way he looked at Yu Huang became strange. It was as if he was looking at a psychopath. No wonder their sect was called the Monster Sect. There was indeed no normal person in the monster sect. "Hurry up and say why Prime Emperor Jiuxiao and Madam Brulee broke up." Ye Qingyang was even more interested in this matter. Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang in confusion. "Heh¡­" Yu Huang sneered. "As Madam Brulee''s partner, it was not strange that Prime Emperor Jiuxiao wanted to defeat Madam Brulee." After all, as a woman, she wanted to defeat Sheng Xiao all the time. "But in the graduation battle, in order to win, he gave Madam Brulee the Hidden Spirit Pill in advance." "Hidden Spirit Pill¡­" Sheng Xiao found the name Hidden Spirit Pill familiar, but he could not remember its use. He was not a pharmacist, and there was a lot of general knowledge about pills, so it was natural that Sheng Xiao could not remember it. After Ye Qingyang thought about it, he said with uncertainty, "This Hidden Spirit Pill doesn''t sound like a good thing, but I guess it''s probably a medicinal pill that can temporarily seal other people''s spiritual energy for a specific period of time." Ye Qingyang asked Yu Huang proudly, "Am I right?" Yu Huang smiled and nodded. "The effect of the Hidden Spirit Pill is simr to what you said, right?" "How disgusting." Ye Qingyang scolded angrily, "In order to defeat Madam Brulee, Prime Emperor Jiuxiao actually drugged her. He''s really an embarrassment to us men. He deserves to be dumped!" Madam Brulee would be blind if she still dared to date him. "It''s very disgusting." Yu Huangpletely agreed with Ye Qingyang''s evaluation of Zhan Jiuxiao. She continued, "In that battle, Prime Emperor Jiuxiao became more and more courageous as he fought, while Madam Brulee was forced to retreat step by step. However, the alumni who didn''t know the truth thought that Prime Emperor Jiuxiao had only gained the upper hand because his strength had increased greatly. After Madam Brulee discovered that the spiritual energy in her body was leaking out uncontrobly, she quickly guessed the truth. Madam Brulee was heartbroken by Prime Emperor Jiuxiao''s actions and identally awakened her ancient bloodline in the graduation battle. At thest moment, she defeated Prime Emperor Jiuxiao and swore in public that she would break up with Zhan Jiuxiao and never see him again." This was the truth behind Madam Brulee breaking up with Prime Emperor Jiuxiao. "Tsk tsk." Ye Qingyang shook his head repeatedly andmented, "Serves him right! He really deserves it!" Ye Qingyang thought of something and stared at Yu Huang sharply as he asked, "This is a secret from a thousand years ago, and it''s also a scandal rted to Prime Emperor Jiuxiao. Where did you hear about it?" Even Ye Qingyang did not know about this. How did Yu Huang know? Sheng Xiao guessed the reason and said with a smile, "We have a friend who is very good at digging up all kinds of secret information." Sheng Xiao lowered his eyes and smiled at Yu Huang as he said, "Yin Rong told you, right?" Yin Rong loved to search for gossip and was good at creating melodramatic stories based on these gossip content. The reason Yu Huang knew all of this was indeed because of Yin Rong. "Yes, she told me." Ye Qingyang had also seen Yin Rong during the intercontinental finals. In Ye Qingyang''s impression, Yin Rong looked gentle and demure. In short, she did not look like a woman who liked to read gossip and write melodramatic novels. One could only say that one could not judge a book by its cover. "Your friend should be a detective and collect secrets. Since she was able to find out the truth about Prime Emperor Jiuxiao and Madam Brulee''s break up, she might be able to find out the truth about the Demon Subduing War 170 years ago." Ye Qingyang made an offhand remark. However, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao''s eyes lit up at the same time. Yeah. If Yin Rong could find out about Prime Emperor Jiuxiao''s scandal from a thousand years ago, she might also be able to find out about the secret from 170 years ago. They wondered where she got this information from. "I''ll send a message to Yin Rong to ask." Yu Huang did as she was told and walked to a pavilion to sit down. Then, she opened the AI''s email and wrote down everything about the Subus Witch and the Demon Suppressing Eagle in detail before sending it to Yin Rong. . "Yin Rong!" The Magic Academy was built on a wide deep sea andthe entire academy was built with transparent special ss. When the students lowered their heads, they could see the rolling waves in the deep sea under their feet. When they looked up, they could see the blue sky and white clouds above their heads. The sky was covered in dark clouds. The reason the academy was built on the surface of the sea was also because the sea had a wide view and there were fewer sea creatures, making it convenient for them to learn about array formations. There was a special hut called the ''Secret House'' in the Magic Academy. This hut was specifically used to store packages and letters. Every afternoon, the students would gather here to collect letters after school. The Magic Academy was not as sealed off as the Cang Lang Academy''s inner academy was. They could surf the inte every day and buy goods. The students here could shop freely, but they weren''t as well-off. Yin Rong had bought a few swimsuits online a few days ago and was here to get them. After Yin Rong found the package, she was about to leave when she heard the administrator of the Secret House, Bro, shake the letter in his hand at her and shout, "Yin Rong, there''s a letter for you!" Yin Rong was overjoyed and squeezed through the crowd as she walked towards the young man. As she walked, she asked, "It''s from Cang Lang Academy''s inner academy?" Only Yu Huang, Feng Yuncheng, and the others, who were in Cang Lang Academy''s inner academy, would contact her through letter. When Donor, Estelle, and God Ling Xiao wanted to contact her, they would usually send an email. However, the young man said, "Not this time!" The young man stared at the message on the envelope as he said, "It''s from Xiao Shu." Xiao Shu? A bright smile appeared on Yin Rong''s beautiful face as she hurriedly snatched the letter from the young man''s hand. Then, she ran out of the Secret House in high spirits. Seeing that Yin Rong was so happy, the young man winked at his ssmates and said, "It must be a letter from her boyfriend." Yin Rong was beautiful and had many suitors in the academy. However, Yin Rong had a ring on her ring finger and had never hidden the fact that she was married. After Yin Rong returned to the dormitory, she opened the letter to read it. When she found out that Xiao Shu hade to the Cang Lang Continent with Yu Huang and the others and was currently studying the culture of the unicorn n in the deste ce, she was overjoyed. On the night of their wedding, the two of them were only focused on making love. Even now, she had yet to figure out where Xiao Shu had a mole and where his toughest muscles were. Since Xiao Shu hade to the Cang Lang Continent, he would have a chance to explore it in the future. She heard that there was a couple''s dormitory in the academy that she could rent. It seemed that she had to save more points. When the time came, she would rent a dormitory for Xiao Shu. Yin Rong was in a good mood as she hugged the letter andid down on the bed to rest. At this moment, she noticed that the smart watch on her wrist had sent a notification that she had received a new email. After Yin Rong threw the envelope into the love letter box, she opened the smart watch and read the email from Yu Huang carefully. After reading it, Yin Rong clicked her tongue andmented, "It''s time for me to investigate the truth again." Chapter 1368 The Magical Yin Rong Yin Rong didn''t have extraordinary abilities. The reason she knew the truth about Prime Emperor Jiuxiao and Madam Brulee''s break up back then was because she knew a group of old monsters who were all alumni who had graduated from the inner academy. As for how she met this group of old monsters, that was another story¡­ Ever since she joined the Magic Academy and became a Magic Beast Tamer, Yin Rong seemed to have had her hidden talent unearthed. She could always quicklyprehend every array formation, and her cultivation level continuously increased under the enhancement of the array formation. After a few months, Yin Rong''s cultivation level was actually approaching the peak of thete-stage Supreme Master Realm. If everything went smoothly, she would probably be able to break through to the Grand Master Realm next year. In the past, Yin Rong hadn''t found a suitable cultivation method for herself, so she could only rely on hard work to slowly increase her cultivation level. After finding the right cultivation method, Yin Rong cultivated with ease. Every day, afterpleting her routine cultivation homework, she still had a lot of free time. Yin Rong did not have any good friends in the Magic Academy, and she usually had nothing to do, so she picked up her greatest hobby again¡ª Writing novels. Yin Rong learned a lot about Cang Lang Academy from Yu Huang''s letters. Then, she found an international Beast Tamer Exchange website and published some novels. This website was called the Parrot Exchange. It was only open to Beast Tamers, and they had to be Beast Tamers who had broken through to the Supreme Master Realm. This request automatically eliminated arge number of young Beast Tamers. Most of the Beast Tamers who could enter this website were adults above the age of 30. Therefore, Yin Rong didn''t have to worry about underage children when she published articles on this website. She wrote her stories however she wanted. Yin Rong used her straightforward and humorous way to tell every melodramatic story, making those readers unable to stop reading. Yin Rong''s first novel was a fan fiction inspired by Ye Qingyang and Jing Jiaren. In this novel, Yin Rong portrayed Jing Jiaren as an extremely calm woman with a noble status who regarded the family''s interests as paramount and regarded love as dispensable. On the other hand, Ye Qingyang was portrayed as a hopeless romantic who had suffered all kinds of torture but stayed true to himself. He hated and loved Jing Jiaren. In Yin Rong''s humorous story, the two protagonists abused each other continuously and had an on-and-off rtionship, causing the readers to have a love-hate rtionship with the story. Yin Rong was well aware that a sad ending could often arouse the readers'' emotions. At the end of the story, she even portrayed Ye Qingyang as a savior who sacrificed himself in order to save the world. At the end of the story, after Ye Qingyang died, Jing Jiaren remained unmarried for the rest of her life, but she always wore a slender bone sword at her waist. In the end, she did not be Ye Qingyang''s wife, but became the sword holder of the bone sword. After Yin Rongbeled the story as finished, the readers scolded Yin Rong profusely for writing such a sad story. However, although the readers scolded her, they doted on her as well and urged her to write a new story every day. Yin Rong was itching to write a new story. For a moment, she did not know which couple to use as inspiration, so she held a voting event on her personal page and asked them to vote to choose the couple they wanted to see a story about the most. In the end, Prime Emperor Jiuxiao and Madam Brulee, the tragic couple who had broken up a thousand years ago, defeated Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang by two votes. However, what surprised Yin Rong was that the third-ranked couple was Sheng Xiao and Prime Emperor Dongshen. Back then, when she saw the two of them rank third ce as a couple, Yin Rong was so shocked that her jaw almost dropped agape. How freaky would it be if the two of them were together? In the end, in order to satisfy the readers'' expectations, Yin Rong wrote a novel with Prime Emperor Jiuxiao and Madam Brulee as the protagonists. From the beginning of the serialization, this novel had been promoted by the website as a popr novel. Under the promotion of the website, Yin Rong obtained arge number of new readers. Among this batch of readers, there was actually a tycoon. This tycoon read the updates on time every day. After he finished reading the updates, he rewarded Yin Rong with 10,000 spirit stones. He rewarded Yin Rong for nearly a month and became Yin Rong''s biggest fan. He also became the event manager of Yin Rong''s book. The two of them added each other as friends on the website of the ''Soldier Exchange Center''. After more than ten days of chatting, Yin Rong realized that the other party was actually an old monster with a mysterious identity. This big shot was actually a graduate of the Cang Lang inner academy, along with Madam Brulee and Prime Emperor Jiuxiao. From what he said, he, Madam Brulee, and the others were once part of the elitebat team and represented Cang Lang Academy in their year''s academiespetition. After learning this news, Yin Rong secretly found information about Madam Brulee and Prime Emperor Jiuxiao participating in the academies''petition. She discovered that there were a total of 20 members in their elite team. Other than Madam Brulee and Prime Emperor Jiuxiao, only two seniors were still alive. They were a man and a woman. The male cultivator was called Prime Master Sai Fei, who had been in seclusion for five years and was preparing to break through to the Prime Emperor Realm. The female cultivator was called Prime Master Parrot and was an elder of the demon beast Parrot n. This parrot elder''s cultivation level had already reached a bottleneck and it seemed that she was unable to break through to the Prime Emperor Realm. However, she was open-minded and lived a carefree life. From all the information, Yin Rong deduced that the rich reader was Prime Master Parrot. Furthermore, the website she chose to publish her article was called the Parrot Exchange. As long as the website manager was not a fool, that person would definitely know that she was using Prime Emperor Jiuxiao and Madam Brulee as inspiration. The fact that they did not block her article was also suspicious. Yin Rong also found out that Prime Master Parrot did not have much capabilities, but she had a very powerful man. This man was Prime Emperor Jiuxiao''s good friend, Prime Emperor Yu Tian of the Cang Lang Continent! This Parrot Exchange was most likely a website established by Prime Master Parrot himself. Prime Master Parrot was a person who took pleasure in gossiping. Perhaps her original intention in creating the Parrot Exchange was to collect more gossip and secrets for fun. Later on, the two of them became more and more familiar with each other. The Prime Master Parrot liked Yin Rong, who was unppable and eloquent. After knowing that Yin Rong had the same hobbies as her, the two of them hit it off. Although Yin Rong and the Prime Master Parrot had never met in private, they had be good friends. Yin Rong had heard about Madam Brulee and Prime Emperor Jiuxiao from Prime Master Parrot. As for whether it was true or not, Yin Rong was not sure. Chapter 1369 Who Is Scheming Against Whom? However, from Prime Master Parrot''s attitude, it could be seen that she did not like Zhan Jiuxiao very much. Zhan Jiuxiao and her husband were best buddies. Even if she did not like Zhan Jiuxiao, she would not fabricate any lies to nder him. Although she had an AI and could surf the inte anytime and anywhere, Yin Rong was still more used to typing on theputer. After Yin Rong locked the dormitory door, she turned on herputer and entered the Parrot Exchange. She wrote the update for tomorrow before uploading it to the backstage and setting the automatic update time for tomorrow. Then, Yin Rong found the dialog box between her and the Prime Master Parrot and sent the chapter for tomorrow to the Prime Master Parrot in advance. Prime Master Parrot only went online after a while. Prime Master Parrot: "I''m here. Hehe, let''s talkter." Prime Master Parrot read the story very seriously and would think about every sentence seriously. If she felt that a sentence deviated from the protagonist''s personality, she would even mark it to remind Yin Rong. She would never ask Yin Rong to modify it. She would only give suggestions on whether to modify it or how to modify it, but she never forced Yin Rong. It could be said that Prime Master Parrot was a very qualified reader. After ten minutes, Prime Master Parrot finished reading the update and told Yin Rong regarding the description of Madam Brulee''s eyes, "Dongfang Brulee never cried. Even during the graduation battle, when she realized that she had been drugged by Prime Emperor Jiuxiao, she never cried. She had never been a weak woman." Prime Master Parrot seemed to admire Madam Brulee. Yin Rong sent an OK sign and changed the description. Then, Yin Rong returned to the chat box again and pretended to mention casually, "Parrot, I went online to search for Prime Emperor Jiuxiao''s information today and found a newspaper from 170 years ago." Yin Rong took a screenshot of the report that she had prepared and sent it to Prime Master Parrot. This report was published 170 years ago by an international newspaper called the Cultivation Chronicle. In this report, the reporter praised Prime Emperor Jiuxiao''s performance in the Demon Suppression War. In his description, Prime Emperor Jiuxiao suppressed the evil fiendish cultivator forever in the ck Eye. Seeing that Prime Master Parrot did not reply, Yin Rong guessed that she might still be reading the contents of the screenshot, so she asked, "Is this true? Did Prime Emperor Jiuxiao really suppress the great fiendish cultivator in the ck Eye?" Yin Rong saw that the other party was typing. The words ''the other party is typing'' appeared for a long time. Yin Rong thought that Prime Master Parrot would send a long text, but in the end, she only sent a few words: "It''s true." What she wanted to say just now was definitely more than that. What was the content deleted by Prime Master Parrot? Yin Rong couldn''t ask directly. Firstly, she was afraid that Prime Master Parrot wouldn''t be willing to say it, and secondly, she was afraid that Prime Master Parrot would think that she had ulterior motives and from then on, she would cut off all ties with her. Yin Rong didn''t want to cut ties with Prime Master Parrot. Firstly, Prime Master Parrot was powerful and had lived for more than a thousand years, so she knew many secrets that ordinary people did not know. Secondly, Prime Master Parrot liked to listen to gossip. She liked the stories she wrote and her personality. Yin Rong could obtain many secrets of the Cang Lang Continent from Prime Master Parrot. Therefore, she could not alert the enemy and make Prime Master Parrot dislike her. Seeing that Prime Master Parrot was unwilling to talk about the details of the demon suppression battle 170 years ago, Yin Rong could not make up her mind for a moment. She opened the AI and sent a screenshot of her conversation with Prime Master Parrot to Yu Huang. At this moment, Yu Huang was taking a bath with Sheng Xiao. "Yin Rong sent a message." After Yu Huang swam to Sheng Xiao, she leaned into his arms and turned on the AI. Then, she let Sheng Xiao read the message with her. After reading the conversation between Yin Rong and Prime Master Parrot, Sheng Xiao asked Yu Huang hesitantly, "Who is Prime Master Parrot?" Yu Huang told him about Yin Rong''s rtionship with Prime Master Parrot. After knowing that Prime Master Parrot was very likely to be the owner of the Parrot Exchange''s website and was an old acquaintance of Prime Emperor Jiuxiao, and that she knew all the major events that had happened in the Cang Lang Continent for nearly a thousand years, he understood the importance of this person. "This person is a living dictionary of the Cang Lang Continent''s thousand-year history. She is very useful. We can''t offend her or alert her." "We agree. I believe Yin Rong thinks so too. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have asked us about the next step." Yu Huang raised her head and rubbed her forehead against Sheng Xiao''s chin as she asked, "What should we do next?" After some thought, Sheng Xiao suddenly said, "If we can guess Prime Master Parrot''s identity, can''t Prime Master Parrot guess ours?" Yu Huang froze for a moment before she understood what Sheng Xiao meant. "Are you suspecting that Prime Master Parrot already knows Yin Rong''s identity and even knows that Yin Rong is close to us?" "Yes, it''s very normal." Sheng Xiao exined to Yu Huang, "The Holy Spirit Continent''s Beast Tamer Alliance website is under the control of the Beast Tamer Alliance, so everyone who wants to join the website has to verify their real name. No matter what identity you have on the website, as long as you check their information as the highest administrator, you will know their true identity." "If Prime Master Parrot is really the boss of the Parrot Exchange, then she already knows Yin Rong''s identity." As Sheng Xiao pinched Yu Huang''s chin and looked down at her charming face, his gaze suddenly became sharp and his voice turned cold. "Tell me, what motive does Prime Master Parrot have to tell Yin Rong what Prime Emperor Jiuxiao did to Madam Brulee during the graduation battle?" Yu Huang immediately felt a chill down her spine. They and Yin Rong were using Prime Master Parrot to achieve a certain goal, but wasn''t Prime Master Parrot also using them to achieve her goal? "Prime Master Parrot has lived for a thousand years. No matter how silly a parrot is, it can cultivate into a fox. I don''t believe that she doesn''t have ulterior motives. I just don''t know if she''s on the opposite side of Prime Emperor Jiuxiao or on the same side." "If she''s on the opposite side of Prime Emperor Jiuxiao, then her actions are to help her deal with Prime Emperor Jiuxiao through us. If they''re on the same camp, then¡­" Sheng Xiao''s gaze was as cold as a cier as he looked up at the frosted window outside the bathroom, as if he could see the outline of the Patriarch''s residence through the window. "If that''s the case, then every move we make is under Prime Emperor Jiuxiao''s watch." Yu Huang was no longer in the mood to take a bath. After she stood up from the luxurious bathtub, she grabbed the towel and wrapped it around her fair body before walking barefoot towards the changing room. Along the way, warm water dripped down her round and slender legs, leaving a trail of water. Chapter 1370 Unexpected After drying herself and putting on her bathrobe, Yu Huang went to the living room sofa outside the bedroom and sat down with a heavy heart. After staring at the screenshot of the conversation in the AI for a moment, Yu Huang finally thought of her next move. She replied Yin Rong: "Rong Rong, tell Prime Master Parrot everything about your rtionship with us and the suspicious things we discovered. Tell her everything without reservation. Also, expose her identity and make her believe that we already know her identity." Yin Rong was shocked when she received Yu Huang''s reply. Yin Rong had always been an intelligent woman. After a short period of confusion, she guessed the reason. Yin Rong replied to Yu Huang, "Could it be that Prime Master Parrot knows my identity?" Yu Huang replied, "That''s right." Yin Rong nodded and replied Yu Huang, "I understand." Yin Rong stared at the chat box on theputer page in silence for a long time. Then, she typed on the keyboard and went straight to the point. "You''re actually the founder of the Parrot Exchange, Prime Master Parrot of the Parrot n, right?" There was no movement in the dialog box. Yin Rong also noticed that Prime Master Parrot was not typing information. Could he have gone offline? But there was a green dot behind the other party''s name. This meant that she was online. Yin Rong suspected that Prime Master Parrot didn''t want to talk to them anymore. After thinking for a while, Yin Rong carefully typed a sentence: "At the scene of the intercontinental final a few months ago, Grand Master Sheng Xiao and Supreme Master Yu Huang''s performance caused amotion in the cultivation world of the Cang Lang Continent. Now, who in the cultivation world doesn''t know that the ck Qing Sky Dragon and the Divine Feather Phoenix have reappeared? Many mysterious experts came to join in the fun during the intercontinental final. I believe Prime Master Parrot was among them, right?" [As the owner of the Parrot Exchange, Prime Master Parrot, you only need to check my information to find out my true identity. On thest day of the intercontinental finals, Sheng Xiao, Yu Huang, and I were always inseparable. Anyone discerning enough would realize that we have a deep rtionship. Prime Master Parrot, you sponsored me because you wanted to approach me and attract my attention. You deliberately revealed information about yourself, right?] [The reason you want to get close to me is that among us, I''m the only person who can surf the inte. You know that our rtionship with Madam Brulee isn''t ordinary, so you deliberately revealed your identity to me because you wanted me to take the initiative to ask about the rtionship between Prime Emperor Jiuxiao and Madam Brulee and discover Prime Emperor Jiuxiao''s hypocritical true colors, right?] [I''ve been thinking. If the matter of Prime Emperor Jiuxiao drugging Madam Brulee back then really reached the point where the entire elite team knew, how could Prime Emperor Jiuxiao still have a foothold? The inner academy of Cang Lang also wouldn''t tolerate such a despicable action. Why would they give Prime Emperor Jiuxiao a graduation certificate and even list him as an honorary student with his name engraved on the honorary rankings?] [After thinking about it, I''m more inclined to believe that not everyone knows about that matter. You just happened to discover the truth behind this matter.] [Prime Master Parrot, I''m going straight to the point today because I want to talk to you openly. I want to know why you spent so much effort to get close to me and tell me this news.] p¦Á§ád¦Á §«?¦Í¨º|,§ã¨°§® After sending these words paragraph by paragraph, Yin Rong took a screenshot of them and sent it to Yu Huang before getting up to take a shower. She told Prime Master Parrot everything she wanted to say. The rest would depend on Prime Master Parrot''s next actions. If she was willing to have a sincere chat, then they would be business partners. If she chose to deny all of Yin Rong''s guesses, then there was no need for them to continue chatting. Thinking of this, Yin Rong heaved a sigh of relief. After taking a shower, she went to the fridge and poured a ss of whiskey. She threw arge ice ball into it before returning to the desk and sitting down calmly. After Yin Rong took a sip of wine and nced at the screen, she realized that Prime Master Parrot had replied to her message. However, she didn''t answer Yin Rong''s questions directly. Instead, she said, "Miss Yin Rong, if it''s convenient, can you help me arrange to meet your friends?" Staring at this message, Yin Rong sneered. She typed a line of words and replied, "Then, how should I address you?" If she wanted to meet, she had to at least show her sincerity. At the very least, she had to say her real name. The other party quickly replied, "I am Prime Emperor Yu Tian." Yin Rong was speechless. She never expected that the person on the other end of theputer was not Prime Master Parrot, but Prime Emperor Yu Tian. Yin Rong had many questions, but Prime Emperor Yu Tian clearly didn''t want to talk to her on theputer. He only said, "I can''t move freely. If you''re willing to arrange for us to meet, then pleasee to the Blue Serene Sea to see me tomorrow night. There''s a pomegranate flower in front of the valley at the entrance of the Blue Serene Sea. After you pick a pomegranate flower, I''ll open the door for you." When she saw the news, Yin Rong''s doubts deepened. She pointed out warily and unhappily, "Why should we believe you when you''re so secretive? Perhaps Blue Serene Sea will be our burial ce." They didn''t even know if Prime Emperor Yu Tian was a friend or a foe. They wouldn''t run to see him so rashly. Prime Emperor Yu Tian seemed to be considering how to convince Yin Rong that he was no threat to them. [I have a photo here. You can pass it to Sheng Xiao and let him decide if he wants to see me.] After Prime Emperor Yu Tian sent Yin Rong a photo, Yin Rong erged the photo and realized that it was a ring. After Prime Emperor Yu Tian sent the picture, he went offline. Yin Rong couldn''t recognize who the ring belonged to, so she sent the picture and left a message: "The parrot''s true identity is Prime Emperor Yu Tian. He asked us to meet him at the Blue Serene Sea tomorrow and sent me a photo. He said that he wanted Sheng Xiao to see what was in the photo." "Brother Xiao." Yu Huang zoomed in on the photo but did not recognize the ring. When she saw Sheng Xiao walking out of the bathroom, she curled her fingers at him. "We made a mistake. The parrot is not Prime Master Parrot, but her husband, Prime Emperor Yu Tian. Prime Emperor Yu Tian asked us to meet him and sent a photo. Come and take a look. Do you recognize this?" After Sheng Xiao strode over, he lowered his eyes and said in shock, "This is my grandfather and grandmother''s wedding ring." Then, he frowned. He did not understand why this thing appeared in Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s hand. To cultivators of Sheng Pinghui''s generation, the wedding ring was the most important token on their bodies. They would only hand the wedding ring to the person they trusted the most, like lovers, good friends, or family. Chapter 1371 Four-Armed Clan, Prime Emperor Lan Ji "When are we meeting?" Sheng Xiao asked. Yu Huang said, "Tomorrow night." "I''ll go tomorrow night." Sheng Xiao did not dare to see Prime Emperor Yu Tian without knowing his true colors first. Who knew if the other party was a wolf in sheep''s clothing or not? Seeing that Sheng Xiao agreed, Yu Huang said hesitantly, "I think we should forget it. Prime Emperor Yu Tian has lived for more than a thousand years. If he really has ulterior motives towards us, if we go, we will be walking into a lion''s den." They only had one life, so it was better to be careful. "I''m prepared." Sheng Xiao smiled mysteriously. Yu Huang looked at him suspiciously and asked in confusion, "You mean¡­" "Have you forgotten that when we were in Ascension Town, we received a promise from Senior Lan Ji''s father because we sessfully helped Senior Lan Yuan ovee her emotional trauma?" After Sheng Xiao took out a Prime Emperor Jade Token from his interspatial ring, he stuffed the jade token into Yu Huang''s palm. Then, Sheng Xiao said, "Tomorrow, we''ll bring Senior Lan Ji along." As Yu Huang held the warm jade pendant, she felt a little more at ease, but she was still worried. "Is Prime Emperor Lan Ji willing to help us with this? Why don''t you ask him first? Perhaps he''s busy or in seclusion and can''te out?" "I''ll ask." Sheng Xiao continued, "If he''s not free, look for Prime Emperor Linfeng. Don''t forget that Prime Emperor Linfeng also owes us a favor." In order to find his brother, Ji Linyuan, the Vermillion Bird n''s Prime Emperor Linfeng had asked Prime Master Chengwen to ask Yu Huang for help. Although Yu Huang was unable to help him find Ji Linyuan''s whereabouts, Prime Emperor Linfeng still left them a Prime Emperor Token and promised to help them. Prime Emperor Lan Ji was Sheng Xiao''s first choice, while Prime Emperor Linfeng was his backup. Upon hearing this, Yu Huang feltpletely at ease. "Let''s look for Prime Emperor Lan Ji first." Yu Huang did not have a good impression of the Vermillion Bird n''s Prime Emperor Linfeng. She said with a sly expression, "When we encounter a truly dangerous and desperate situation in the future, we''ll look for Prime Emperor Linfeng." The most unlikable person naturally had to help them do the most difficult and tiring work. "Naughty." After Sheng Xiao flicked Yu Huang''s be, Yu Huang groaned in pain and Sheng Xiao took the Prime Emperor Jade Token from her hand. Sheng Xiao injected his spiritual energy into the Prime Emperor Jade Token and sessfully activated the Prime Emperor spiritual consciousness sealed in the jade token. At the same time, in the distant Four-Armed n, a small blue loudspeaker suddenly appeared in front of a tall and sturdy four-armed old man. Staring at the small loudspeaker, Prime Emperor Lan Ji narrowed his eyes as he said thoughtfully, "Who could it be¡­" After hesitating for a moment, Prime Emperor Lan Ji pressed the small horn. When he pressed the honk, in the distant deserted ind, Sheng Xiao suddenly realized that the jade pendant in his hand was shining with a dark blue light. Then, an unfamiliar and deep old voice sounded. "May I know who you are?" Prime Emperor Lan Ji had handed out very few Prime Emperor Jade Tokens in his life. Everyone who had obtained his Prime Emperor Jade Token was someone who had done him a huge favor. Therefore, when Prime Emperor Lan Ji spoke to Sheng Xiao, he subconsciously restrained his aura and tried not to show his might as a Prime Emperor. Sheng Xiao knew that Prime Emperor Lan Ji was an old man who meant what he said. "Prime Emperor Lan Ji, I''m Sheng Xiao." Sheng Xiao greeted him respectfully and exined his encounter with Madam Lan Yuan. Then, Sheng Xiao asked in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, "I wonder if Prime Emperor Lan Ji still remembers Sheng Xiao from Ascension Town?" "Haha, so it''s Sheng Xiao." Lan Ji seemed happy. From his reaction, not only did he remember Sheng Xiao''s identity, but he also had a deep impression of him. Even in the Four-Armed n, Lan Ji had heard about Sheng Xiao''s performance in the intercontinental finals. Now, Sheng Xiao''s fame in the Cang Lang Continent wasparable to Zhan Wuya''s. Not to mention that Sheng Xiao was indebted to his daughter, even if he was not indebted to him, he would not refuse Sheng Xiao''s request for help. Anyone with eyes could tell that Sheng Xiao would do big things in the future, so it was wise to form a good rtionship with him before he achieved sess. Therefore, before Sheng Xiao could ask, Lan Ji took the initiative to ask, "Sheng Xiao, did you encounter trouble? If you need any help, just ask. I will rush over as soon as possible and help you solve the problem! You helped my daughter ovee her misery, and I''m worried that I won''t have the chance to repay such a huge favor." Upon hearing his words, Sheng Xiao knew Prime Emperor Lan Ji''s attitude and he felt relieved. "It''s like this, Prime Emperor Lan Ji. Tomorrow, I will go to the Blue Serene Sea with a few friends, but we are cautious about this trip¡­" Sheng Xiao told Lan Ji about his appointment with Prime Emperor Yu Tian. After hearing this, Lan Jie chuckled and said, "You want me to support you, right? No problem, just wait. Let''s meet at the entrance of the Blue Serene Sea at five o''clock tomorrow afternoon!" Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao was very grateful. "Thank you, Sir. I will wait for you tomorrow." "You''re too kind. I''m extremely grateful to you for helping my daughter ovee her emotional trauma andpletely cut ties with that bastard." Lan Yuan was despised for her ugly appearance, but in the eyes of a father, Lan Yuan was a supreme treasure. He was grateful to Sheng Xiao for his help to his daughter. "See you tomorrow then." After Prime Emperor Lan Ji removed the loudspeaker, he pursed his lips and looked up at the tallest ancient tree outside the vi as he said thoughtfully, "Prime Emperor Yu Tian¡­ hasn''t this fellow been in seclusion for many years? Why did he suddenlye out and contact Sheng Xiao?" The Cang Lang Continent was indeed vast and there were many experts on the continent, but there weren''t many true Prime Emperor big shots. Most of the Prime Emperor powerhouses knew each other and had their own contact methods. Lan Ji was not familiar with Prime Master Yu Tian, but they would call each other by their honorific names and greet each other politely upon meeting. They had only met five to six times, but from the few times they had met, Prime Emperor Yu Tian was not a sinister and treacherous person. However, people were good at pretending. Who knew what Prime Emperor Yu Tian was hiding? Since Sheng Xiao was wary of Prime Emperor Yu Tian, he had his reasons. Since Lan Ji had promised to help Sheng Xiao with something and Sheng Xiao had taken the initiative to ask for help, Lan Ji would not reject him. "I''m going out tomorrow. If Yuan''eres back and asks, tell her that I went to see her benefactor from Ascension Town." When the old butler heard Prime Emperor Lan Ji''s instructions, he hurriedly asked, "When will youe back?" "I don''t know." Prime Emperor Lan Ji waved his hand in frustration and strode back to his room. Chapter 1372 Zhan Wuyas Dangerous Situation . Since they had decided to see Prime Emperor Yu Tian tomorrow night, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao bid farewell to Zhan Wuya. Zhan Wuya felt that it was too sudden. "You guys have just arrived, but you''re already leaving? You have to stay for the night no matter what." During dinner, they had no intention of leaving. Why were they suddenly leaving now? "It''s like this. Our break is about to end. Since there are still two more days, we want to go to the Magic Academy to see our good friend." Yu Huangmented. "Yin Rong is staying in the Magic Academy all alone. We haven''t seen each other in a long time. We miss her very much." "So you''re going to see your friend." Zhan Wuya saw that Yu Huang and the others had already made up their mind to leave, so he did not ask them to stay and only said, "You don''t have to greet my mentor. I''ll go and inform him personally tomorrow morning. If you''re in a hurry, I''ll find you an aerone." Sheng Xiao did not reject Zhan Wuya''s arrangement. Zhan Jiuxiao had killed his grandfather, so it was not too much for him to sit in the War God n''s aerone. "Then I''ll have to trouble you, Mr. Wuya." "It''s not troublesome." Zhan Wuya''s lips quivered a few times. He had many things to say, but he was too ashamed to say them. Sheng Xiao could tell that Zhan Wuya was conflicted, so he patted Zhan Wuya''s shoulder and said calmly, "Mr. Wuya, I''ll take responsibility for my own actions. The person who killed my grandfather was Prime Emperor Jiuxiao. It has nothing to do with you. You and I are still friends, so you don''t have to feel ashamed of what Prime Emperor Jiuxiao did back then." The person who should be ashamed was not Zhan Wuya at all. Zhan Wuya was not naive enough to think that Sheng Xiao did not mind. Sheng Xiao just did not me innocent people. Zhan Wuya''s intuition told him that Sheng Xiao would not let this go easily. "Let me send you off." Zhan Wuya personally sent the two of them off. Before they reached the aerone in the inner city, they saw Ye Qingyang, who had rushed over. "Yu Huang, are you guys leaving?" Ye Qingyang suddenly teleported in front of them and blocked their path. From the looks of it, he had received their message and teleported over. "Yes, we have some private matters to do." Yu Huang smiled at Ye Qingyang and said, "Your break isn''t over yet, so stay in the inner city and apany your good friends. See you in the inner academy." She patted the back of Ye Qingyang''s hand and pulled Sheng Xiao away. However, Ye Qingyang said, "That won''t do. I have to leave with you guys." He nced at the strict and towering inner city building with a yful gaze as he said mysteriously, "I''m a ghostly cultivator, so I don''t dare to stay in the inner city, which is filled with Beast Tamer powerhouses. Perhaps after I fall asleep tonight, I''ll never wake up again." Ye Qingyang touched his Adam''s apple and stared at Zhan Wuya, whose handsome face was tense, as he said meaningfully, "There''s a fiendish cultivator suppressed under this deserted ind. That fiendish cultivator was able to possess Mr. Sheng Pinghui andmit evil back then. Perhaps he can also possess me and continue tomit evil." Ye Qingyang suddenly gave Zhan Wuya a sinister smile as he whispered into Zhan Wuya''s ear, "Zhan Wuya, be careful. You might also be possessed by a fiendish cultivator when you fall asleep one night." With that, Ye Qingyang quickly ran to the front and boarded the aerone before Yu Huang and the others. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao looked helpless. Zhan Wuya was so angry that he clenched his fists because of what Ye Qingyang said before he left. "We''ll get going first." After saying goodbye to Zhan Wuya again, Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang boarded the aerone without hesitation. When they saw Ye Qingyang, who was sitting at the bar and drinking, Sheng Xiao asked him, "Why did you say those words in front of Zhan Wuya?" After Ye Qingyang took a sip of the wine, he leaned back and his gaze passed Sheng Xiao''s back andnded on Yu Huang, who was behind him. Then, Ye Qingyang said mysteriously, "Yu Huang, who do you think will be the next fiendish cultivator?" Yu Huang lowered her eyes and met Ye Qingyang''s deep ck eyes in surprise. She really did not expect Ye Qingyang to have the same evil thoughts as her. Yu Huang did not answer him, but she walked to another bar stool and sat down. Then, she said to the bartender, "Please squeeze me a cup of apple juice." Behind the bar counter, there was a transparent ss window. After Yu Huang raised her head and stared at the sky behind the ss window, she suddenly praised, "The stars in the sky are so beautiful tonight." Upon hearing this, Ye Qingyang raised his wine ss and clinked it with the fruit juice cup in front of Yu Huang. Then, he looked up at the ceiling andmented, "I wonder how long the stars in the sky can remain lit up for." These two people were talking in riddles. As Sheng Xiao was sandwiched between them, he listened to them with an impassive expression. He raised his head and looked at the ceiling, then at the stars outside the window. As he thought about the question Ye Qingyang had asked Yu Huang earlier, he suddenly felt enlightened. How long could the stars in the sky remain lit up for¡­ How long could Zhan Wuya remain safe and sound¡­ "How is that possible¡­" Sheng Xiao could not believe his guess. He looked at Yu Huang to ask why she and Ye Qingyang thought that Zhan Wuya would be the second fiendish cultivator. p¦Á§ád¦Á-¨¾?¦Í¨º|¡¤§ã¨®§® Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao had telepathy. Without him asking, Yu Huang told him the answer. "Moth painting." Sheng Xiao was stunned. "Moth painting?" Nodding her head, Yu Huang said with aplicated expression, "Brother Xiao, you also went to Mr. Wuya''s house today. Did you notice a cicada oil painting hanging on the wall of his living room?" "I saw it." But Sheng Xiao did not notice anything wrong with the painting, so he said, "Cicada symbolizes the cycle of life. Is there a problem with the painting hanging in the living room?" "Heh¡­" Ye Qingyang let out that sinister smile filled with ghost energy as he said," Then did you notice the white cicada skin that he took off transformed into a pitch-ck cicada body that makes people ufortable? " "Generally speaking, when a cicada sheds its shell, what it sheds should be a golden cicada''s molt, while the new cicada has a body that is close to a light yellow color. As for the cicada in the painting, it sheds its innocence and purity and obtains darkness and evil. That''s not a cicada shedding its shell. It''s simply a curse!" "The person who gave Zhan Wuya the painting is trying to slowly bewitch Zhan Wuya''s mind through the painting. When the time is right, he will turn the child he is most proud of into a cruel and evil demon!" Sheng Xiao was terrified when he heard Ye Qingyang''s words. He was not afraid of the painting, but of the ruthlessness of the person who gave it to Zhan Wuya. Yu Huang also said, "I don''t know what that painting is, but my psychic power can sense a strong demonic nature from that painting. I think that the moment that cicadapletely breaks out of its shell and rebirths will be the moment Zhan Wuya forgets his original self and bes a demon." "Brother Xiao, Zhan Wuya''s situation is very dangerous." Yu Huang twirled the fruit juice cup in her hand as shemented softly, "I even suspect that Prime Emperor Jiuxiao was willing to take him in back then because he had ulterior motives." Zhan Wuya respected and loved the person who had ulterior motives against him like a god. How sad. Chapter 1373 Yu Huang, Youre So Cold-Hearted After listening to Yu Huang''s analysis of Zhan Wuya, Ye Qingyang suddenly sneered. After he picked up his wine ss and took a sip, he suddenly ced the wine ss on the ss table and pushed Sheng Xiao away. After Sheng Xiao was pushed away, he lost his bnce and almost fell from his high perch. He put down his legs on the pedal in time and pressed them against the ground. Only then did he stabilize himself. After he sat up straight, he nced at Ye Qingyang unhappily, but realized that Ye Qingyang was looking at Yu Huang with an indescribable gaze. When his ck eyes looked at Yu Huang, they were filled with disappointment, fear, and mockery. Sheng Xiao was shocked by Ye Qingyang''s gaze. "What¡­" Before Sheng Xiao could finish asking, Ye Qingyang spoke first. "Yu Huang." Ye Qingyang looked straight at Yu Huang. Seeing that she was calm and unppable, he sneered. "I used to think that you were very kind, but now, I think that you''re actually quite evil." Yu Huang looked up and stared at Ye Qingyang fearlessly. She knew what Ye Qingyang was thinking, but she still pretended to be puzzled and said, "How am I evil?" Ye Qingyang''s gaze instantly became sharp as he pointed out, "Zhan Wuya was raised by Prime Emperor Jiuxiao since he was young, so he won''t doubt Prime Emperor Jiuxiao. The road under his feet seems t and smooth, but he doesn''t know that there is a 10,000-meter deep pit in front of him!" "Once he falls into the deep pit, he will be consigned to eternal damnation! As for you, you saw the deep pit in front of Zhan Wuya, but you refused to remind him! Yu Huang, even though you and Zhan Wuya aren''t good friends, we are still schoolmates who have been together for a period of time." Ye Qingyang hit the nail on the head. "Yu Huang, you''re really cold-hearted. Can you be so calm when something like this happens to someone around you? To protect yourself?" He wanted to ask, "If one day, I''m in the same situation as Zhan Wuya, will you also watch coldly without helping?" However, Ye Qingyang felt that this question did not match his image as a ghostly cultivator big shot, so he did not say it. Sheng Xiao felt that Ye Qingyang''s words were a little harsh. When he saw that Yu Huang''s expression had darkened, he knew that she was angry. Sheng Xiao activated his spiritual energy and was prepared to stop them in time if a fight broke out. However, Yu Huang quickly calmed down. "In your opinion, I was watching coldly from the sidelines regarding Zhan Wuya''s matter, but how do you know that I didn''t secretly give him a way out?" Yu Huang''s tone was still calm, but her beautiful face was still very tense. Clearly, she was a little unhappy with Ye Qingyang''s evaluation. Ye Qingyang was stunned when he heard her say that. "A way out¡­" Could it be that Yu Huang had other ns? The hostility in Ye Qingyang''s eyes faded a little. When he spoke again, his tone was much calmer. "What did you do?" Yu Huang did not say it explicitly. She only said mysteriously, "Zhan Wuya chose the path himself, so he has to walk down it himself. Zhan Jiuxiao dug the pit for him and will keep thinking of a way to lure Zhan Wuya down. Currently, we can''t fill the 10,000-meter deep pit, nor can we make Zhan Wuya see the harsh truth." After Yu Huang opened her beautiful eyes, she looked at Sheng Xiao and Ye Qingyang as she said, "Iid a strong under the deep pit, so if Zhan Wuya really jumps down, he won''t be hurt that badly." "This way, he can be safe and see the situation clearly." Upon hearing this, Ye Qingyang was silent for a long time before he took the initiative to apologize in a low voice. "I''m sorry. I was too harsh just now, but don''t me me for being too harsh. I can''t read your mind. Even Sheng Xiao probably didn''t know about your arrangements. From my point of view, I do think you seem too cold and heartless." "I''m sorry. Please forgive me." Ye Qingyang was frank and direct. If he said something wrong, he would apologize immediately. If he could not stand something, he would uphold justice on the spot. "With your personality, I really don''t know how you became a ghostly cultivator. I think you''re more suitable for being awyer," Yu Huang teased. Seeing Ye Qingyang''s slightly awkward expression, she suddenlymented, "I know what you''re really concerned about." Ye Qingyang was stunned and asked skeptically, "What?" As Yu Huang swayed the fruit juice in the ss, she revealed what Ye Qingyang cared about the most. "Just as you said, Zhan Wuya and I aren''t good friends, but we are at least acquaintances who have been in the same school for a period of time. Simrly, although you and I are good friends, we don''t know each other''s background. What you really care about is whether I would watch coldly from the sidelines and protect myself if the person in a desperate situation was you and not Zhan Wuya." "You''re wondering about what I think of you and how much I care about you. You''re wondering if I, or rather, us, are worthy of your sincerity. Could our group be the second Jing Jiaren, the second Jing family?" Ye Qingyang felt a little embarrassed that Yu Huang had guessed his thoughts urately. He subconsciously tightened his grip on the wine ss. There was a sentence that lingered on the tip of his tongue, but he did not have the courage to ask. At this moment, he heard Yu Huang say, "Ye Qingyang, if you were that blind person walking on the in, if there was a deep pit in front of you, I definitely wouldn''t watch coldly from the side and protect myself. I would tell you that there was a trap in front of you. If you don''t believe me, then even if I break your leg, I will bring you out of danger." "Because when ites to real friends, I''ll never risk their lives." Upon hearing Yu Huang''s words, Ye Qingyang calmed down and snorted as he asked, "We''ve only known each other for a few months, but you already like me so much?" This ''like'' did not have romantic implications. It was purely admiration and trust for one''s friend. "If I said that you''re as important to me as Yin Rong and Xiao Shu, would you believe me?" Yu Huang suddenly asked. Ye Qingyang was rendered speechless by Yu Huang''s question. He gave Yu Huang a deep look. In the end, he didn''t say if he believed her or not. Instead, he lowered his head and took a sip of wine. The taste of the wine suddenly became spicy. Ye Qingyang choked on the wine and coughed. Chapter 1374 Four Retards Seeing this, Sheng Xiao ced his palm on his back and used his spiritual energy to force the wine out of his throat. After Ye Qingyang felt better, heughed and said, "I believe you." Then, he stood up and walked to the lounge. When Ye Qingyang got up, the ck crow on its shoulder pped its wings. Yu Huang had not known Ye Qingyang for long, but she had inexplicable trust for him. Perhaps because Ye Qingyang was the only person in the Doomsday Battlefield who was willing to stand up for Brother Xiao. Perhaps it was because he took the initiative to help her when they met by chance in the long Time Alley. Perhaps it was because of the precious Spirit Replenishing Fruits. Perhaps it was because in the Demon Beast Continent, he had once stood up without hesitation and helped them deal with the Nine-Tailed Fox n. In short, Ye Qingyang had already be one of Yu Huang''s most important friends. Yu Huang was able to calmly watch Zhan Wuya fall into danger because she did not care if Zhan Wuya ended up dead. She took the initiative to set up that to save Zhan Wuya''s life not out of friendship, but out of self-interest. This was because she knew that if Zhan Wuya survived and if Prime Emperor Jiuxiao''s true colors were to be known by everyone, the future War God n would most likely be Zhan Wuya''s home ground. Therefore, Yu Huang saved Zhan Wuya for the sake of long-term benefits. After watching Ye Qingyang go to the lounge, Sheng Xiao rubbed his nose and mocked,. "You can all tell that there''s something wrong with the painting. I''m the only one who didn''t notice it. I''ve embarrassed you." Sheng Xiao hugged Yu Huang''s shoulder and let her lean against his chest. As he rested his chin on Yu Huang''s head and rubbed her smooth hair gently, he suddenly said in a low voice, "You''re setting a long line to catch a big fish." "You know me well." The War God Nation was located in the easternmost part of the Divine Miracle Continent, and the Magic Academy was located in the center of the Myriad Sea Ind in the north of the Cang Lang Continent. The two ces were very far apart, about two times the distance from Ice River City to Cang Lang City. This was also the reason Yu Huang and Yin Rong could only contact each other online. It was already toote for Yu Huang and the others to take an aerone to the Magic Academy, so they decided to head straight to the Blue Serene Sea to meet Yin Rong. The Blue Serene Sea was also within the Myriad Sea Ind''s territory. It was in the east of the Myriad Sea Ind and much closer. They should be able to reach the Blue Serene Sea at around three in the afternoon tomorrow. ¡­ At 2:40 PM the next afternoon, the aerone of the War God n circled the grasnd outside the Blue Serene Sea a few times. Then, it found a suitable ce to dock. After sending Yu Huang and the others safely to their destination, the captain bowed to them and returned. "ording to the information, the Blue Serene Sea is a sea area hidden under a huge mountain." There was only one mountain nearby and that mountain was at the end of the in. It rose from the ground and was about ten thousand feet high. The three of them quickly ran towards the mountain. When they were about to reach the foot of the mountain, they saw Yin Rong. She was wearing a white crossed V-neck silk shirt with a purple-pink silk dress. Her smooth waist-length hair was draped behind her back, and two fishtail braids extended from her forehead to the back of her head. They were fixed with a small daisy hairpin. Her seemingly simple but sneaky outfit added to her yfulness and gentleness. "Yu Huang!" However, when she saw Yu Huang, Yin Rong''s eyes lit up, like a fan who had seen her idol. She immediately lifted her skirt and pounced at her. It was a real flying pounce. She stood on her tiptoes as she pounced on Yu Huang. After her arms wrapped around Yu Huang''s neck tightly, Yu Huang hugged her waist tacitly. Her powerful arms easily lifted Yin Rong up from the ground, then she spun Yin Rong around with one hand. Sheng Xiao stood at the side helplessly. He was jealous, but he knew that he should not be. After Ye Qingyang snorted sarcastically and bumped Sheng Xiao''s shoulder, he teased, "Your wife is very popr. Both men and women love her." After Sheng Xiao rolled his eyes at Ye Qingyang, hemented with pride and distress, "It''s her fault for being too beautiful and charming." If she was not so charming, Sheng Xiao would not have fallen for Yu Huang. After the joy of their reunion gradually subsided, Yu Huang put Yin Rong down. After Yu Huang tidied up the slightly messy hair on Yin Rong''s forehead, she asked gently, "How long have you been here?" The moment Ye Qingyang heard Yu Huang speak, he couldn''t help butin, "Why is she so gentle when she talks to girls?" When she spoke to them, she was so cold and blunt. Sheng Xiao told the truth. "Because most men are blindly confident. If a girl speaks to them softly and smiles a little, they will think that she is into him." Ye Qingyang said, "¡­Aren''t you a man too?" Sheng Xiao sighed and looked up at the sky. When he thought of how he felt when he first fell in love with Yu Huang, he could not help but feel sad. "I''m not blindly confident. I''m truly confident." Ye Qingyang was speechless. "I arrived at noon." Yin Rong nodded at Sheng Xiao and smiled while greeting him. When she faced Ye Qingyang again, Yin Rong did not even smile. After she took a step back and bowed to Ye Qingyang respectfully, she said seriously, "I''m Yin Rong, a first-year student of the Magic Academy. Greetings, Prime Master Ye Qingyang." Ye Qingyang was speechless. Girls only liked to smile at their loved ones. "We''re all students, so just call me Ye Qingyang." Ye Qingyang didn''t want to be treated as a big shot by Yin Rong. He wasn''t used to it, and he didn''t need it. Knowing that Ye Qingyang had a good rtionship with Yu Huang and the others, Yin Rong immediately changed her address and called out, "Ye Qingyang." Ye Qingyang stood up straight and cupped his fists at Yin Rong. "Yin Rong." After greeting everyone, Yin Rong held Yu Huang''s hand as she walked to the foot of the mountain. As they walked, she asked her about what had happened on the Demon Beast Continent a few days ago. After hearing Yu Huang tell her about Mo Xiao''s situation in the Fox Immortal City, Yin Rong told Yu Huang about her gains in the Magic Academy. As they spoke, they walked to the end of the in at the foot of the mountain. But they did not find the entrance at the foot of the mountain. Yin Rong told them, "Legend has it that the Blue Serene Sea is hidden under this mountain, but so far, no one has really entered the Blue Serene Sea. Therefore, no one knows what the scene in the Blue Serene Sea is like." As Yin Rong pressed her head against the mountain, she held her breath and listened attentively before whispering, "Listen." Yu Huang and the others imitated Yin Rong and pressed their ears against the mountain to listen. When Prime Emperor Lan Ji appeared at the foot of the mountain, he saw four young people lying on the mountain and eavesdropping. After he stared at the four of them for a while, he said thoughtfully, "Could it be that I found the wrong ce?" The four retards in front of him could not possibly be Sheng Xiao and the others¡­ Chapter 1375 This Is A Humiliating Question "What are you guys doing?" Prime Emperor Lan Ji finally couldn''t help but interrupt these four fools. The unfamiliar male voice startled Yu Huang and the others, who were listening to themotion in the mountain. Prime Emperor Lan Ji had deliberately hidden his spiritual energy fluctuations just now. That was why Sheng Xiao and the others did not notice him. Even Yu Huang was so focused on listening to the voice in the mountain that she did not notice Prime Emperor Lan Ji''s arrival. The four of them looked at the old man who had suddenly appeared. The unfamiliar old man in front of them was about 2.3 meters tall, but he was very burly. He was wearing an orange tight-fitting T-shirt and wide ck pants. His bulging muscles made him look intimidating and he was not to be trifled with. The most unique thing about him was that he had four arms. The upper two arms were crossed in front of his chest, and the lower two arms were ced on his waist. He looked fierce andical. Yu Huang thought to herself, "I''ve finally met a man who looks even more ferocious than my mentor." After Sheng Xiao came back to his senses, he took a step forward and asked respectfully, "May I ask if you''re Prime Emperor Lan Ji?" Perhaps the other party was just an assistant sent by Prime Emperor Lan Ji. "What, you guys invited me to support you yesterday, but now that you''ve seen me, you don''t dare to acknowledge me?" Prime Emperor Lan Ji didn''t have the airs of a Prime Emperor at all and looked quite flippant. After Prime Emperor Lan Ji stared at Sheng Xiao for a moment, he said firmly, "If I''m not wrong, you must be Sheng Xiao." Sheng Xiao was about to nod when he heard Ye Qingyang mutter, "How can he be sure that you''re Sheng Xiao? Perhaps I''m Sheng Xiao." Prime Emperor Lan Ji''s hearing was sharp. When he heard Ye Qingyang''s muttering, his gazended on Ye Qingyang. He looked at Ye Qingyang as he exined seriously, "They all say that Grand Master Sheng Xiao, ck Qing Sky Dragon, is a tall and handsome man who is 192 centimeters tall. You¡­ don''t look like you''re 1.9 meters tall." Prime Emperor Lan Ji''s gaze swept from the top of Ye Qingyang''s head to the soles of his feet. Then, he reported his height urately. "You''re at most 182 centimeters tall." After a pause, Lan Ji added, "Oh, your insoles are probably two centimeters tall." Ye Qingyang''s expression darkened in anger. He really humiliated himself by asking this question. They had long heard that the Four-Armed n of the Northern Yan Cang Mystic Realm was full of barbarians. If it wasn''t for the fact that a Divine Master had once appeared among their ancestors¡­ the bloodline power of a Divine Master flowed in their nsmen''s bodies, which gave them a cultivation advantage, how could the other super families take them seriously? It was said that the entire Four-Armed n was a group of illiterate people who hated reading the most. Their only goal in reading was to recognize the words that described cultivation techniques. Furthermore, in the Four-Armed n, brute force had bigger weight than reason. Using their fists was their way of reasoning. Because he knew that the experts of the Four-Armed n were used to being straightforward, Ye Qingyang would not hold it against Prime Emperor Lan Ji. Most importantly¡­ His cultivation level was inferior to Prime Emperor Lan Ji''s, so he was not qualified to argue with him. When Yu Huang and the others heard what Prime Emperor Lan Ji said to Ye Qingyang, they wanted tough, but they were in front of Ye Qingyang, so they could only¡­ ¡­turn around andugh behind his back! After Yu Huang turned around, she held Sheng Xiao''s arm and raised her head as sheughed wildly. Under Yu Huang''s influence, Yin Rong couldn''t hold it in anymore and burst outughing. Sheng Xiao did not make a sound, but he smiled. Yu Huang''s arrogantughter hit Ye Qingyang''s sorespot. When Prime Emperor Lan Ji saw Ye Qingyang''s ugly expression, he realized that he had said something wrong and offended him, so he apologized to Ye Qingyang. "I''m sorry, Prime Master Ye Qingyang. I''m so old that I''m muddle-headed. Just take it that I''m so old and demented that I spoke without thinking."a The people of the Four-Armed n were indeed ruthless. He scolded him so mercilessly. The corners of Ye Qingyang''s mouth twitched. He was extremely indignant, but he still had to pretend to be magnanimous. "It''s fine. I''m only 180 centimeters." Ye Qingyang gritted his teeth as he spoke. "Alright." Sheng Xiao quickly came out to smooth things over. "Prime Emperor Lan Ji, it''s almost time for us to meet Prime Emperor Yu Tian, but we haven''t found the entrance to the Blue Serene Sea. Just now, we leaned against the mountain and listened carefully for a moment. We can confirm that there are indeed waves at the foot of the mountain." "Prime Emperor Lan Ji, you must be knowledgeable. Do you know where the entrance to the Blue Serene Sea is?" Upon hearing this, Prime Emperor Lan Ji was slightly stunned. "What? You guys want to enter the Blue Serene Sea?" Prime Emperor Lan Ji was stunned and said, "Hasn''t the Blue Serene Sea always been a legend? There is the sound of waves at the foot of this mountain, but there is no entrance at all. I thought you guys were going to meet Prime Emperor Yu Tian at the foot of this mountain." "Could it be¡­" Prime Emperor Lan Ji looked at Sheng Xiao and asked hesitantly," Could it be that Prime Emperor Yu Tian asked you to meet him in the Blue Serene Sea? " Under Prime Emperor Lan Ji''s suspicious gaze, Sheng Xiao and the others nodded at the same time. "That''s right. Prime Emperor Yu Tian did arrange to meet us in the Blue Serene Sea." Sheng Xiao conveyed Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s words to Prime Emperor Lan Ji. "I can''t move. If you''re willing to meet, pleasee to the Blue Serene Sea to see me tomorrow night. There''s a pomegranate flower in front of the valley at the entrance of the Blue Serene Sea. Pick a pomegranate flower and I''ll open the door for you." Then, Sheng Xiao said to Prime Emperor Lan Ji, "These are Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s words. If we want to see him, we have to find the entrance to the cave. ording to him, the entrance to the Blue Serene Sea is in a valley. There is a pomegranate tree growing in the valley and flowers are blooming on the pomegranate tree." After Sheng Xiao looked around, he frowned and said, "But we''ve never seen a valley here, let alone a pomegranate flower." After Prime Emperor Lan Ji heard Sheng Xiao''s story, he let go of his arms. As he stroked his long beard, he said in confusion, "Strange, the existence of the Blue Serene Sea has always been a legend. As far as I know, no one has entered the Blue Serene Sea. Is Prime Emperor Yu Tian lying to you guys?" But¡­ "Although I''m not familiar with Prime Emperor Yu Tian, I have a friend who has a good rtionship with him. ording to him, Prime Emperor Yu Tian is a gentleman who keeps his word. Since he asked you guys to meet in the Blue Serene Sea, there''s no mistake about it." Prime Emperor Lan Ji looked at the in behind him, but the in was t and there was no valley in sight. The distant sea was calm, but there was no ind. Then, where could the valley be? Chapter 1376 Untitled Prime Emperor Lan Ji walked to the foot of the mountain. Like Sheng Xiao and the others, he pressed his head against the mountain and listened to themotion in the mountain carefully. Boom! It was indeed the sound of waves hitting the mountain. There was another sea in the Blue Serene Sea, and the seawater here could only flow in from the seawater of Myriad Sea Ind. If there was really a path in the Blue Serene Sea, then that path could only be¡­ "In the sea," Prime Emperor Lan Ji suddenly heard a female voice say firmly. He was thinking the same thing. Prime Emperor Lan Ji turned to look at the woman who had just spoken. Only then did he realize that the person who had spoken was a young woman who looked to be in her twenties. The woman was wearing a ck tank top, gray belted shorts, and ckbat boots. Her high ponytail entuated her gorgeous appearance. This woman was drop dead gorgeous in terms of looks and figure. The woman had deep eye sockets and charming eyes, but her gaze was cold and firm. Prime Emperor Lan Ji guessed her identity. "You must be Miss Yu Huang." Lan Ji had heard from Lan Yuan that this woman called Yu Huang had done an impressive thing in Ascension Town. As an ascendant, she actually reported the examiner in charge of supervising them. This was the first time in history. When he first heard about this matter, Prime Emperor Lan Ji was quite interested in the woman called Yu Huang. Later on, he heard that Yu Huang had beaten up the little princess of the War God n to the point of not even being able to fight back in the intercontinental finals. When he heard that she actually forced Prime Emperor Jiuxiao to appear and save Zhan Jianxue, his impression of Yu Huang improved greatly. The War God n was famous in the Cang Lang Continent and was like an overlord. However, there had always been a grudge between the Four-Armed n and the War God n. This was because their ancestors¡­ had once produced a Divine Master, and they were all ancient ns that had existed since ancient times. The War God n always announced to the outside world that the War God n was the only ancient n on the Cang Lang Continent that had produced a Divine Master. This kind of propagandapletely ignored the existence of the Four-Armed n. The Four-Armed n was indignant, but they couldn''t defeat the War God n, so they could only swallow their anger. In private, the people of these two ns often fought in secret and even nted many spies in the other n. If any scandal happened in that n and the spies reported it to the other n, it would definitely be publicized. A few years ago, his traitorous son-inw cheated on Lan Yuan and was exposed to the War God n by a spy. When the War God n received this news, they used this as an excuse to spread rumors that the Four-Armed n was evil and that the Patriarch didn''t teach his child well. Under the publicization of the War God n, the reputation of the Four-Armed n worsened. During those years, every powerful student who graduated from Cang Lang Academy was willing to enter the Four-Armed n and be a guest elder of the Four-Armed n to serve the Four-Armed n. As for the Patriarch of the Four-Armed n, his reputation was also ruined because of this matter. In the end, after the discussion with the Elder Council, he was removed from his position as the Patriarch. Although he was able to topple the Patriarch to avenge Lan Ji, in the end, this was the Four-Armed n''s matter. It didn''t have anything to do with the War God n. In short, Prime Emperor Lan Ji disliked the War God n. Therefore, when he found out that Yu Huang had actually beaten the little princess of the War God n to the point where she had nowhere to escape and could only hide in his father''s arms, Prime Emperor Lan Ji was extremely happy. Naturally, he liked Yu Huang even more. Seeing that Prime Emperor Lan Ji was smiling at her, Yu Huang knew that the fierce and mighty old man had a good impression of her. "Prime Emperor Lan Ji, I am Sheng Xiao''s wife." Yu Huang bowed to Prime Emperor Lan Ji. Prime Emperor Lan Ji looked at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao a few times before nodding in satisfaction as he praised, "The two of you are equally outstanding. You both have the gorgeous looks of celestial beings. You two are a match made in heaven." "Thank you for yourpliment." Sheng Xiao epted thepliment. "Miss Yu Huang." Prime Emperor Lan Ji pointed at the sea as he asked Yu Huang, "You said just now that the passageway to the Blue Serene Sea is in the sea. Is there any evidence?" Yu Huang said, "I looked around, but I couldn''t see the valley. If the Blue Serene Sea can really be passed through, then the valley that Prime Emperor Yu Tian mentioned can only be hidden under the sea." As Yu Huang stared at the green sea in front of her, she suddenly said to Sheng Xiao, "Brother Xiao, go down and take a look." Sheng Xiao nodded and turned into ck Qing Sky Dragon before diving into the sea. Upon seeing Sheng Xiao transform into ck Qing Sky Dragon with his own eyes, even though Prime Emperor Lan Ji was prepared, he was still shocked. "F*ck, what a big dragon." Prime Emperor Lan Ji subconsciously cursed, but it expressed his shock. Upon hearing Prime Emperor Lan Ji''s words, Ye Qingyang rolled his eyes and thought to himself, "As expected of the uncultured Four-Armed n." Seeing that Sheng Xiao had gone into the deep sea and didn''te up, Yin Rong walked around the beach hesitantly. "If the valley isn''t in the sea, what should we do?" "Then let''s go home." Yu Huang was very open-minded. "Yes." Prime Emperor Lan Ji agreed with Yu Huang''s opinion very much and he said, "It was Prime Emperor Yu Tian who took the initiative to meet you guys, but he''s acting mysterious. There''s something wrong with his attitude. If we can''t find the entrance, don''t meet him." Prime Emperor Lan Ji couldn''t stand such a mysterious fellow. As she spoke, Yu Huang noticed that the marriage line on her ring finger suddenly shook violently. After she lowered her eyes and looked at the sea, she said in a low voice, "He''sing out." As soon as she finished speaking, they heard a shocking cracking sound. Immediately after, a huge ck dragon rushed out of the deep sea. After the ck Dragon turned into Sheng Xiao, he floated on the sea as he said to them, "Go into the sea. I found the valley." "As expected, it''s in the sea." Yu Huang suddenly held Yin Rong''s hand and jumped into the sea. After Ye Qingyang heard Yin Rong''s cry of surprise, he saw the two of them sink into the deep sea in the next second. He turned around and looked at Prime Emperor Lan Ji before jumping into the sea. When Sheng Xiao saw that Prime Emperor Lan Ji didn''t go into the sea even after a long time, he came to the beach and asked respectfully, "Sir, aren''t you going into the sea with us?" As Prime Emperor Lan Ji stroked the beard on his chin, he actually said, "¡­I¡­ I''m not good at swimming." Sheng Xiao was speechless. In this day and age, there were Prime Emperor Beast Tamers who couldn''t swim? Chapter 1377 Gentleman, Prime Emperor Yu Tian Prime Emperor Lan Ji exined awkwardly, "The moment Four-Armed nsmen enter the water, our limbs be uncoordinated. Therefore, after we enter the water, we usually spin forward like screws with our four arms under our feet¡­" Because he felt that it was too funny, Prime Emperor Lan Ji looked embarrassed. "I see. Then¡­" Sheng Xiao smiled as he asked hesitantly, "If we meet Prime Emperor Yu Tian and something unexpected happens, can you still fight? " "That''s not a problem," Prime Emperor Lan Ji said. "We can fight in the sea, but we can''t swim." "Alright." After Sheng Xiao transformed into the Sky Dragon again, his huge body circled above the sea as he looked at Prime Emperor Lan Ji sternly and said, "Sir, I''ll carry you down." "Thank you." After Prime Emperor Lan Ji flew up andnded on Sheng Xiao''s back, he hugged Sheng Xiao''s bare back tightly and was carried into the deep sea. Sheng Xiao quickly caught up with Yu Huang and the others. "Follow me!" The few of them followed behind Sky Dragon and dived deep into the sea. After diving for about five hundred meters, they saw a sunken valley filled with aquatic grass. In the crack of the valley, there was a pomegranate tree with curved branches. There was indeed an orange-red pomegranate flower on the tree. After Sheng Xiao put Prime Emperor Lan Ji down, he walked to the pomegranate tree and touched the flower. Then, he said to Yu Huang and the others, "It''s a bouquet formed by spiritual energy." This tree was fake, and so was this flower. They were spiritual energy marks that Prime Emperor Yu Tian had created with his spiritual energy and ced here to guide them. After Sheng Xiao picked the flower, the pomegranate tree in the gap disappeared. Sheng Xiao said to the bouquet of flowers in a low voice, "Prime Emperor Yu Tian, I''m here as promised. Please appear." Then, Sheng Xiao let go of the flower. The flower swam forward along the undercurrent at the bottom of the sea and disappeared quickly. Seeing that the flower had disappeared, Yin Rong frowned and said suspiciously, "Could Prime Emperor Yu Tian be lying to us?" Yu Huang wasn''t sure what Prime Emperor Yu Tian wanted to do, so she didn''t answer Yin Rong''s question. Boom! Suddenly, a circr hole was sted in the middle of the stone wall that connected to the valley behind Sheng Xiao. The hole wasn''t wide, only wide enough for two people to swim in side by side. Staring at the hole, Sheng Xiao and the others didn''t dare to act rashly. After Prime Emperor Lan Ji walked to the entrance of the cave, he ced his hand on the entrance of the cave and sensed it. After confirming that there was no danger inside, he nodded at Sheng Xiao and the others. "There is indeed a spiritual energy fluctuation inside, but it''s very weak. It''s not a threat to us, so we can enter." "Thank you, sir." Sheng Xiao pulled Yu Huang and swam into the cave first. Ye Qingyang and Yin Rong followed closely behind while Prime Emperor Lan Ji was in charge of bringing up the rear. The five of them had just passed through the entrance of the cave when the cave behind them closed again. Yu Huang and the others were in the deep sea at the bottom of the mountain. Their surroundings were dark, so they swam towards the top. Sheng Xiao wanted to carry Prime Emperor Lan Ji, but Prime Emperor Lan Ji waved his hand and said to him, "It''s dark here. They can''t see me." With that, Prime Emperor Lan Ji flipped his body and swam up quickly with his head and four arms facing down and his legs on top. He was very fast and left Yu Huang and the others behind in the blink of an eye. Ye Qingyang only saw a ck shadow spinning and disappearing. He wiped his face as he asked Yu Huang and the others in surprise, "What was that? An octopus?" Yu Huang, who had overheard Prime Emperor Lan Ji and Sheng Xiao''s conversation, shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Perhaps." Soon, they saw some dim light. After the few of them quickly swam out of the water and raised their heads from the water, they discovered that they were inside the mountain they had seen earlier. The seawater had almost filled the entire hollow in the mountain, but the bottom of the mountain peak was dry. Perhaps it was because the terrain here was too high, but the seawater could no longer pour in. Below the peak of the mountain, some naturally formed small cracks revealed sunlight from the outside and lit up the mountain range hidden inside the mountain. After Yu Huang and the others climbed ashore, they realized that there was actually a natural cave hidden there. There was a dirty nket in the cave, and the ground was filled with the bones of sea fish. However, they didn''t see anyone living in this cave. Could the owner of this cave be Prime Emperor Yu Tian? Why was the dignified Prime Emperor Yu Tian hiding in a small cave in the Blue Serene Sea? Suddenly, a pained and strange sound came from the depths of the cave. Hearing themotion, Lan Ji took the initiative to walk to the front. He brought Sheng Xiao and the others to the secret room in the cave carefully. It was pitch ck inside and nothing could be seen. Yu Huang took out a shlight and shone it in the direction of the sound. The sudden appearance of the dazzling light frightened the ''thing'' inside. That thing subconsciously extended its arms and shielded its eyes. Under the shlight, Sheng Xiao and the others finally saw the ''thing'' clearly. It was actually a person who had his legs cut off and only had half his body and a pair of arms left! It seemed that his hair hadn''t been cut for many years. He used his arms to block his eyes, so no one could see his appearance clearly. Seeing this scene, everyone held their breaths and didn''t dare to make a sound. In the end, Prime Emperor Lan Ji was the first to walk over. After he squatted down beside the ''thing'', he ignored its struggles and resistance as he forcefully pulled its arm down, revealing its appearance. It was an old face. That face looked familiar. Prime Emperor Lan Ji stared at the man for a moment. Then, he shouted in disbelief, "Prime Emperor Lan Ji! You¡­" Prime Emperor Lan Ji was stunned and sat on the ground in shock. Then, he shook his head as he said in disbelief, "How did you be like this?!" Thest time Prime Emperor Lan Ji saw Prime Emperor Yu Tian was two hundred years ago. At that time, they were participating in the Prime Emperor Seminar together. As Prime Emperor Yu Tian and Prime Emperor Jiuxiao walked out of the door together, Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s handsome looks and otherworldly temperament made Prime Emperor Lan Ji envious. To the experts of the Four-Armed n, who were uncultured and generally ugly, a man like Prime Emperor Yu Tian was someone they would never be able to be. But who would dare to believe that Prime Emperor Yu Tian, who was praised as a ''peerless gentleman'' by the cultivation world back then because of his extraordinary temperament and righteous character, would actually be like this?! Chapter 1378 Second Mentor? How ironic! No, it wasn''t just ironic! Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s misery was clearly caused by someone! "Prime Emperor Yu Tian." Prime Emperor Lan Ji held Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s face tightly as he asked Prime Emperor Yu Tian to raise his chin slightly so that he could look up at him. However, Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s eyes were filled with timidity, low self-esteem, and fear. He didn''t dare to look at Prime Emperor Lan Ji directly. "Prime Emperor Yu Tian, who harmed you to this extent?!" Lan Ji couldn''t believe that all of this was true. Even though Lan Ji didn''t have a close rtionship with Prime Emperor Yu Tian, he still felt extremely sad and angry when he saw Prime Emperor Lan Ji being persecuted to this state. Upon hearing Prime Emperor Lan Ji''s concern, Prime Emperor Yu Tian became very agitated. He suddenly stretched out his arms and pushed Prime Emperor Lan Ji. Prime Emperor Lan Ji didn''t circte his spiritual energy, but Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s full force push was unable to move Prime Emperor Lan Ji at all. A strange look shed across Prime Emperor Lan Ji''s eyes and he was filled with pity. "Prime Emperor Yu Tian, how did your cultivation level be so¡­" Prime Emperor Lan Ji couldn''t bear to continue. When he saw that Prime Emperor Yu Tian had fallen into such a state, he felt very upset. Chu Xiaoyue, who was called Prime Emperor Yu Tian, was an upright person. Whether it was fighting enemies or sparring with friends, he had never used any despicable methods. He rarely ever lost. His cultivation level was above Prime Emperor Lan Ji''s. In the previous years, Prime Emperor Lan Ji could only rank as a second-ss Prime Emperor, while Prime Emperor Yu Tian was a top expert who rivaled Madam Brulee, Prime Emperor Taixu, and Prime Emperor Jiuxiao. Prime Emperor Yu Tian had clearly used all his strength in that push just now, but he didn''t even have the ability to push him to the ground. His cultivation level should not be so weak. Where did his cultivation go? What exactly happened to him? "Prime Emperor Yu Tian, who caused you to be like this? Where''s your cultivation? Also, where''s your wife?" At this moment, Prime Emperor Lan Ji''s mind was filled with questions, but he couldn''t get any exnation. At this moment, Prime Emperor Yu Tian gradually calmed down. "Whoa¡­" Prime Emperor Yu Tian suddenly opened his mouth and revealed it to Prime Emperor Lan Ji and the others. Seeing this, Prime Emperor Lan Ji was slightly stunned. Yu Huang thought of something and hurriedly aimed the shlight at Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s mouth. Then, Prime Emperor Lan Ji saw a ck hole! Not to mention having no teeth or tongue, there wasn''t even meat in the cave. It was really an endless ck hole. "Ah!" After he saw the appearance of Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s mouth clearly, a chill suddenly rushed up Prime Emperor Lan Ji''s spine and the sight scared him so much that his pupils trembled. "This¡­" Ye Qingyang, Sheng Xiao, and the others found the sight unbelievable. Yin Rong was so frightened that she grabbed the arm of the person closest to her. That person was Ye Qingyang. Ye Qingyang frowned in pain when Yin Rong suddenly grabbed his arm. Then, he lowered his head and nced at Yin Rong. Seeing that Yin Rong''s face was pale, he didn''t push Yin Rong''s hand away. Yu Huang was also somewhat frightened. She moved the shlight away from Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s mouth and shone it towards the cave ceiling above her. After a long while, she sighed softly. "How inhumane." The person who had harmed Prime Emperor Yu Tian to this extent was really inhumane. Prime Emperor Yu Tian slowly closed his mouth. He ced his hands on the ground and moved to the furthest corner of the cave. This seemed to be his safe nest. Prime Emperor Yu Tian covered his head with his hand and lowered his head while panting. After a long while, Prime Emperor Yu Tian finally calmed down. After a moment, Prime Emperor Yu Tian used his hand to lift his long hair that hung in front of him, revealing his old face. After he slowly raised his head and looked at Yu Huang and the others, his eyes were filled with scrutiny. Guessing who Prime Emperor Yu Tian was looking for, Yin Rong suppressed her shock and quickly walked to Prime Emperor Lan Ji''s side. Yin Rong squatted down and said to Prime Emperor Yu Tian at eye level, "Hello, I''m Yin Rong. Are you Prime Emperor Yu Tian?" Under everyone''s nervous gazes, Prime Emperor Yu Tian nodded slightly. Seeing that he was really Prime Emperor Yu Tian, everyone fell silent again. "Prime Emperor Yu Tian, as you wish, I brought Sheng Xiao to see you." Yin Rong turned around and pointed at Sheng Xiao as she said to Prime Emperor Yu Tian, "He is Sheng Xiao, Sheng Pinghui''s grandson." Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s gazended on Sheng Xiao. His stared at Sheng Xiao for a long time before suddenly taking off the ring on his left middle finger. That ring was Sheng Pinghui and Nian Xingguang''s wedding ring back then. Prime Emperor Yu Tian raised the ring and reached out to Sheng Xiao. Everyone looked at Sheng Xiao. After hesitating for a few seconds, Sheng Xiao walked to Yin Rong and squatted down. Then, he extended his right hand in front of Prime Emperor Yu Tian. Prime Emperor Yu Tian put the ring on Sheng Xiao''s middle finger with trembling fingers. Suddenly, a red blood light shed on the ring. Ye Qingyang exined, "This ring is probably an intermediate Spirit Tool that can sense the existence of the direct bloodline of its own kind. The red light just now was its recognition of Sheng Xiao''s identity." When Prime Emperor Yu Tian saw that the ring was glowing red, he looked at Sheng Xiao excitedly. He nodded at Sheng Xiao and held his hand tightly. Then, he patted the back of his hand. This scene was like an old man who lived alone in a barren mountain finally awaited a descendant of his n toe and send him off before he died. As Sheng Xiao looked into the old man''s eyes, his chest ached. "Prime Emperor, you¡­ you really know my grandfather?" Nodding, Prime Emperor Yu Tian opened his mouth to speak, but he could only make ooh and ahh sounds. He hurriedly moved to the outer room of the cave and towards a stone table. Only then did Yu Huang realize that there was an AI terminal on the stone table. Although the technology of the Cang Lang Continent was advanced, the AI had only been sessfully developed 70 years ago. Before that, they also usedputers. The AI on the table was clearly the first AI. It was very different from the current AI on the market, be it in terms of appearance or function. The AI on the table looked to be the size of a baby''s palm. Its mirror was facing the crack at the top of the mountain and was charging through the weak light. It seemed that he had been contacting the outside world through this AI that had long be out of date. After Prime Emperor Yu Tian turned on the AI and a public screen appeared in front of him, Prime Emperor Yu Tian quickly typed on the keyboard. Everyone saw a sentence appear on the nk screen¡ª [Hello, Sheng Xiao. I do know your grandfather, Sheng Pinghui. I''m his second Mentor.] Second Mentor? Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang. Yu Huang shook her head at Sheng Xiao. At the side, Ye Qingyang asked in confusion, "Why didn''t Zhan Wuya and Prime Emperor Jiuxiao mention to us that Prime Emperor Yu Tian was Sheng Xiao''s grandfather''s second mentor?" "If Zhan Wuya didn''t say anything, we could take it that he didn''t know. However, Prime Emperor Jiuxiao and Prime Emperor Yu Tian have always been close, so there''s no reason for him to forget about this matter, yet he hid this matter. Could it be that he has a guilty conscience?" As expected of Ye Qingyang, who loved to raise crows. He was so blunt yet always hit the nail on the head. Upon hearing Ye Qingyang''s words, Prime Emperor Yu Tian nced at Ye Qingyang before continuing to type. He told everyone, "170 years ago, I was betrayed and used by my best friend. Later, I was lucky enough to escape and found this ce to rest. All these years, in order to avoid that person''s pursuit, I''ve been hiding here. As for my wife¡­" At the mention of Madam Prime Master Parrot, Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s eyes turned red and he continued to write: "The outside world thinks that I''m in seclusion to cultivate. Only my life, who is closest to me, understands that I''m missing and my whereabouts are unknown. She searched the Cang Lang Continent but couldn''t find any trace of me, so under someone''s suggestion, she left the Cang Lang Continent and went to other Great Worlds to search for my whereabouts." Chapter 1379 Ill Get An Explanation For You After a pause, Prime Emperor Yu Tian wrote again: "50 years ago, amoner who jumped into the sea in despair identally entered the Blue Serene Sea and was saved by me. However, if someone wants to die, even if I save him, he won''t change his mind. Before that person left, he gave me all his belongings to repay me for saving his life." [This AI is his gift to me.] [Although I had an AI, I didn''t dare to use my previous online ounts to contact the outside world. Fortunately, I knew my wife''s ount on the Parrot Network, so I secretly logged into her ount. I wanted her to notice the abnormality of the ount login and find me through the login location to save me. But¡­] Sheng Xiao had already guessed what happened after that. He said, "But you realized that she had already left Cang Lang Continent and gone to another Great World. In this world, even her best friend used you and betrayed you, so who else could you trust?" "Since you couldn''t contact your wife and couldn''t expose your hiding ce, you could only wait for a trusted person to appear. As Sheng Pinghui''s biological grandson, I became your target." Prime Emperor Yu Tian ced his fingers on the keyboard, but remained silent for a long time. After a long while, he nodded in agreement with Sheng Xiao''s guess. Lan Ji couldn''t help but ask Prime Emperor Yu Tian in confusion, "How did Sheng Xiao be the person you trust?" Prime Emperor Yu Tian smiled at Sheng Xiao, as if he was encouraging Sheng Xiao to continue his analysis. After Sheng Xiao frowned and thought about it, he said, "You couldn''t even trust your good friend, so you wouldn''t trust me for no reason. Under such circumstances, the only person you would choose to cooperate with would be someone who has amon enemy." Prime Emperor Yu Tian was satisfied that Sheng Xiao had unraveled the truth. He nodded and typed on the keyboard as he praised, "Every time Pinghui mentioned his son, Lingfeng, he always sounded proud. If he knew that his grandson had surpassed him, he would probably be even more proud." Seeing that Prime Emperor Yu Tian even remembered his father''s name clearly, Sheng Xiao finally believed that Prime Emperor Yu Tian was Sheng Pinghui''s most trusted person. "But you''ve been hiding in the Blue Serene Sea, so how did you discover the truth about Sheng Xiao''s identity?" Prime Emperor Lan Ji wasn''t smart, so he couldn''t understand the reason. At that moment, Yu Huang finally understood. She looked at Prime Emperor Yu Tian as she said thoughtfully, "The Parrot Exchange is actually a website where experts in the cultivation world gather to exchange information. Brother Xiao''s battle in the intercontinental final stunned the entire Cang Lang Continent. I guess Prime Emperor Yu Tian must have seen the discussions about Sheng Xiao. When he found out that Sheng Xiao was from the Holy Spirit Continent, he started to suspect that Sheng Xiao and Sheng Pinghui might be rted." "After all, in a small world like our hometown, resources and spiritual energy are scarce. It''s very difficult for ordinary cultivators to break into the Great World. Beast Tamers with the surname Sheng who can sessfully fly to the super Great World are most likely Sheng Pinghui''s fellow nsmen." "Yin Rong started a voting poll on the Parrot Exchange''s website for the public to vote for the best couple. Sheng Xiao and I appeared as an option, so you guessed that Yin Rong had a good rtionship with us and you used your wife''s ount. Your wife was the biggest manager behind the website, so as an administrator, you could check Yin Rong''s information at any time." "You approached Yin Rong because you wanted to get close to Brother Xiao through her. Yesterday, you enticed us to see you with a photo, but you weren''t sure if we woulde. If we didn''te, you probably wouldn''t have contacted Yin Rong anymore. But if we came, it proved that Sheng Xiao and Sheng Pinghui must be very close kin." "Sheng Pinghui lived two hundred years ago and Sheng Xiao was so young, but Sheng Xiao recognized the ring, so he must be Sheng Pinghui''s descendant. Am I right, Prime Emperor Yu Tian?" Prime Emperor Yu Tian looked at Yu Huang with a strange expression. Prime Emperor Yu Tian, who often paid attention to the Parrot Exchange and collected information from it, naturally knew who Yu Huang was. [That''s right.] Prime Emperor Yu Tian typed on the screen. Then, he looked up at Sheng Xiao and typed again: "Sheng Xiao, there''s a huge conspiracy behind your grandfather''s death." Sheng Xiao suddenly bowed to Prime Emperor Lan Ji and said respectfully, "Sir, I can confirm that Prime Emperor Yu Tian has no ill intentions towards us." "I''ve wasted a lot of your time today. I will definitely go to the Four-Armed n with gifts in the future to thank you for your help today. You must have a lot of work to do, so I won''t send you off." Lan Jian''s nostrils red. Then, he snorted and crossed his four arms in front of his chest as he said unhappily, "You were so nice to me when you asked me to support you. When you don''t need me anymore, you immediately chase me away. Sheng Xiao, this isn''t nice." Prime Emperor Lan Ji looked at Prime Emperor Yu Tian, who only had half his body left. He didn''t want to leave. He still wanted to find out who had harmed Prime Emperor Yu Tian to this extent. "I''d better stay and protect you guys." This was Prime Emperor Lan Ji''sst struggle. Sheng Xiao smiled as he said, "Sir, you''ve seen Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s condition. He probably can''t even deal with me now, let alone everyone here." "We appreciate your kindness. I will remember this kindness and will definitely visit you to thank you another day. Sir, if you don''t go back, Senior Lan Yuan will be worried." Prime Emperor Lan Ji was speechless. He suddenly shouted at Prime Emperor Yu Tian, "Prime Emperor Yu Tian! Chu Xiaoyue! Are you really not going to tell me who harmed you to this extent?" After Prime Emperor Lan Ji walked around to Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s side and squatted down, he held Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s wrist as hemented softly, "Although our rtionship is average, we''re old friends who have known each other for hundreds of years. I feel ufortable when I see you being harmed to this extent." He even felt sad. Chu Xiaoyue''s cultivation level was higher than his and his prestige in the cultivation world was more resounding than his, but the mastermind had harmed him to this extent. Perhaps he would be the one to suffer in the future. "Chu Xiaoyue, tell me that person''s name. I''ll definitely seek justice for you. Even if I can''t defeat him, I can go to the War God Mountain to find your old friend Zhan Jiuxiao to help." "The two of you grew up together and have a good rtionship. If he knew that you were in trouble, he would definitely help you take revenge!" After saying that, Prime Emperor Lan Ji rolled his eyes and muttered in confusion, "That''s not right. You have such a good rtionship with Zhan Jiuxiao, so if something happened to you and you couldn''t find your wife for the time being, you could have looked for Zhan Jiuxiao for help!" No matter what, Zhan Jiuxiao was more trustworthy than Sheng Xiao. After Prime Emperor Lan Ji finished speaking, he realized that Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s gaze had suddenly be sinister and ruthless. Prime Emperor Yu Tian suddenly pressed Prime Emperor Lan Ji''s chest and pushed him hard. But now that his legs had been chopped off and he didn''t have much cultivation left, he was unable to push Prime Emperor Lan Ji down at all. "Oooh!" "Oooh!" Prime Emperor Yu Tian sounded so angry and despairing that Prime Emperor Lan Ji was startled. As Prime Emperor Lan Ji looked at Prime Emperor Yu Tian in a daze, he had a guess. Chu Xiaoyue and Zhan Jiuxiao were good friends who told each other everything. Something happened to Chu Xiaoyue, but he would rather hide in this godforsaken ce than contact Zhan Jiuxiao. Why? It was because Zhan Jiuxiao couldn''t be trusted! What he had just said agitated Chu Xiaoyue again, causing him to be violent and aggressive. This meant that ''Zhan Jiuxiao'' had already be a name that Chu Xiaoyue couldn''t stand to hear. Could it be¡­ After Prime Emperor Lan Ji pressed Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s shoulders tightly, he lowered his eyes and looked into Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s blood-red eyes as he asked in disbelief, "Could it be¡­ could it be that the person who harmed you to this extent was Zhan Jiuxiao?" When he said this, even Prime Emperor Lan Ji felt that it was ridiculous. Although Zhan Jiuxiao was domineering and unreasonable, he had always been a top-notch expert admired and respected by righteous cultivators. The War God n had subdued demons several times through the price of blood and tears in order to maintain peace in the Cang Lang Continent. Thus, even though the Four-Armed n and the War God n were at odds and the experts of the Four-Armed n didn''t like Zhan Jiuxiao, they had never thought of fighting to the death with the War God n, let alone specte about Zhan Jiuxiao. Therefore, when Prime Emperor Lan Ji realized that it was very likely Zhan Jiuxiao''s fault that Chu Xiaoyue had fallen into such a state, he felt that it was unbelievable. Chapter 1380 Untitled After Prime Emperor Lan Ji voiced his guess, he didn''t receive a reply from Prime Emperor Yu Tian. Prime Emperor Yu Tian stared at him nkly for a long time. Then, he broke free from Prime Emperor Lan Ji''s hands and hugged his head with his hands while shaking his head in pain. His face was covered in tears as he let out pained cries. Everyone''s eyes turned red. When Prime Emperor Lan Ji saw Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s reaction, he knew. He sat on the ground and leaned against the stone table as he muttered in a daze, "How is this possible? Your father and Zhan Jiuxiao''s father were sworn brothers. The two of you grew up together and were always inseparable. At that time, there were people in the cultivation world who joked and thought that the two of you were a couple. It was only when Prime Emperor Jiuxiao and Madam Brulee got together that the rumors were unraveled." "You and Prime Emperor Jiuxiao are close friends. How could he be so ruthless towards you?!" Prime Emperor Lan Ji suddenly lifted the pants of Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s pants. The pants were dirty, and his legs, which were hidden by the pants, were cut off from the middle of his thighs by a knife. The wound was so neat that it could be seen that the culprit didn''t hesitate when he swung the knife. Prime Emperor Lan Ji was unwilling to believe that this was true. At that moment, Sheng Xiao, Yu Huang, and the others walked around the stone table and squatted down. After Sheng Xiao removed Prime Emperor Lan Ji''s hand from Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s body, he held Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s wrist gently as he looked down at his bony hands. "Prime Emperor Yu Tian." Sheng Xiao looked at Prime Emperor Yu Tian gently as he asked carefully, "Is the person who harmed you really Prime Emperor Jiuxiao?" "If that''s the case, just nod. If not, just shake your head." After Sheng Xiao finished speaking, everyone looked at Prime Emperor Yu Tian silently and waited for his reaction. Under everyone''s nervous gazes, Prime Emperor Yu Tian finally nodded gently. [Yes.] Seeing this, the few people who were already prepared still felt dismayed. Ye Qingyang leaned against the stone table as hemented, "One can''t judge a book by its cover. I only guessed that Prime Emperor Jiuxiao might have killed Mr. Sheng Pinghui, but I didn''t expect him not to even let his good buddy off." "He''s so heartless to his good buddy, so I don''t believe that he''s the kind of person who would lose his mind because of his daughter''s death." Ye Qingyang looked at Sheng Xiao and said thoughtfully, "Zhan Shuangxue''s death probably wasn''t even worth mentioning to Zhan Jiuxiao. He killed Mr. Sheng Pinghui not because of his daughter''s encounter. He just wanted to kill him." "Maybe it was to silence him. Maybe it was for another purpose." Ye Qingyang firmly believed that his guess was right. Yu Huang agreed with Ye Qingyang''s opinion very much. She nodded and said, "I also think that Prime Emperor Jiuxiao lied about Grandpa''s death." When Prime Emperor Yu Tian heard Ye Qingyang and Yu Huang''s conversation, the ruthlessness and killing intent in his eyes gradually faded. Prime Emperor Yu Tian typed on the keyboard again and asked them: [You guys already know that Pinghui''s death is rted to Zhan Jiuxiao?] Sheng Xiao and the others nodded when they saw the words on the screen. Sheng Xiao took the initiative to exin to Prime Emperor Yu Tian, "The few of us have sessfully entered the inner academy. A few days ago, when I went to the Cang Lang Academy''s training area to do a mission, I met a level-9 Subus Witch." Prime Emperor Lan Ji said impatiently, "I know that level-9 Subus Witch. In the past, when a child in our n went to the inner academy to study, we met that Subus Witch. He told us that the Subus Witch is very strange. It rarely attacks people. It only resists to protect itself when it is provoked. He even saw that the Subus Witch was so hungry that it squatted under a tree to find raw mushrooms to eat." Lan Ji shook his head andmented, "As a Subus Witch, it didn''t have the slightest bit of demonic nature. It''s really an embarrassment to Subus Demons." When she heard this, Yu Huang couldn''t help but think of the day when the Subus Witch ran to the vi area on theke ind and sneaked into their vi to eat her cooked noodles and demon beast hooves. From the looks of it, he subconsciously thought that he was a human, so he was unwilling to attack Beast Tamer students, nor was he willing to live like a wild beast by eating raw meat. That was why he ran to eat wild mushrooms when he was so hungry that he couldn''t take it anymore. Thinking of this, Yu Huang felt extremely sad. Sheng Xiao''s heart ached as well. Sheng Xiao said to Prime Emperor Yu Tian, "When I met that Subus Witch, I fought with it. However, it actually said the words ''Hanging Hundred Ghosts'' to me." After a pause, Sheng Xiao continued, "Hanging Hundred Ghosts is a Divine Hunt move that my grandfather cultivated. Because my father and many direct disciples of my n cultivated this technique, there''s no mistaking it." In the entire Sheng n, only Sheng Xiao didn''t specifically cultivate the Divine Hunt. That was because Sheng Xiao had obtained the fifth-grade Heaven-rank cultivation technique, Myriad sh, in the Lon Pavilion when he was young. It was too strenuous to cultivate the Myriad sh, so he gave up on the Divine Hunt and focused on cultivating the Myriad sh. However, Sheng Xiao, who had watched his senior brothers cultivate and kill Divine Ghosts since he was young, could naturally see through the Hanging Hundred Ghosts at a nce. "I was suspicious at that time, but the Subus Witch ran away. Later on, we searched for it for a long time before we sessfully captured it. We found this in the Subus Witch''s body." Sheng Xiao took out the Demon Suppressing Eagle again. As soon as that thing came out, there was an unpleasant stench in the cave. The stench actually covered the fishy stench that was already present in the cave. Prime Emperor Lan Ji gagged from the stench. He pinched his nose in disdain and nced at the sign in Sheng Xiao''s hand from afar as he asked in confusion, "What is this?" Sheng Xiao handed it to Prime Emperor Yu Tian as he said, "Prime Emperor Yu Tian, do you know this thing?" Prime Emperor Yu Tian stared at him for a long time before typing on the keyboard with aplicated expression. "Yes, this is the Demon Suppressing Eagle." "That''s right, this is the Demon Suppressing Eagle." Hearing the words ''Demon Suppressing Eagle'', Prime Emperor Lan Ji immediately perked up. "Demon Suppressing Eagle?" Prime Emperor Lan Ji''s eyes widened and he didn''t mind that the Demon Suppressing Eagle was disgusting. Prime Emperor Lan Ji snatched the Demon Suppressing Eagle from Sheng Xiao''s hand and studied it carefully for a moment. He didn''t understand it, so he said, "170 years ago, Zhan Jiuxiao used a level-nine Spirit Tool, the Demon Suppressing Eagle, to sessfully suppress the great demon and the ck Eye. Various versions of this story has long been spread by people in the Cang Lang Continent." "Back then, when that great demon wreaked havoc in the human world, the elites of my Four-Armed n and the other ns also came out of seclusion to attack him. However, they were unable to sessfully kill him no matter what." Chapter 1381 1381 Untitled "Later on, Zhan Jiuxiao personally came out of seclusion and sessfully suppressed him in the ck Eye. When he suppressed that devil, we old things were also present and watched. Because we were far away, we didn''t see what this thing looked like." "However, I remember that Zhan Jiuxiao personally injected the Demon Suppressing Eagle into that devil''s body. After that devil was suppressed by the Demon Suppressing Eagle, the cultivation in his body dissipated. In the end, he was buried by Zhan Jiuxiao in a crack near the ck Eye." Prime Emperor Lan Ji sized up theplicated runes on the Demon Suppressing Eagle as he said thoughtfully, "But why would this thing appear in the body of the Subus Witch?" "Why else can it be?!" Ye Qingyang sneered. "The thing suppressed by Zhan Jiuxiao wasn''t a true devil at all, but that Subus Witch." Prime Emperor Lan Ji immediately shook his head and said, "No, no, no, that''s impossible. Because of some restriction, that demon couldn''t condense a body, so he attached himself to Zhan Jiuxiao''s disciple called Sheng Pinghui. We''ve all personally fought with that Sheng Pinghui before, so we naturally know how powerful he was. It can be said that his strength at that time had definitely reached the peak Prime Emperor Realm. That demon''s cultivation level was too high, and even Zhan Jiuxiao couldn''t defeat him, nor could he force the demon out of Sheng Pinghui''s body. We had no choice but to suppress Sheng Pinghui and that demon together forever." "If you really found this Demon Suppressing Eagle in the Subus Witch''s body, then it''s very likely that the Subus Witch is Sheng Pinghui! If this is true, Zhan Jiuxiao failed to suppress the fiendish cultivator back then. But¡­ but if the Subus Witch is really Sheng Pinghui, why was he willing to hide in the inner academy for so many years and couldn''t even bear to kill any creature? When he was hungry, he would rather eat mushrooms than demon beast meat?" "Logically speaking, if the fiendish cultivator obtained freedom, he should have rushed to War God Mountain immediately and killed Zhan Jiuxiao." The more he spoke, the more Prime Emperor Lan Ji felt that this matter was strange. "Then is it possible that the fiendish cultivator who was suppressed back then wasn''t a fiendish cultivator, but Sheng Pinghui himself?" Ye Qingyang suddenly pointed out. When Prime Emperor Lan Ji heard his words, his expression became even more confused. "How is that possible? Sheng Pinghui was a righteous path cultivator who cultivated spiritual energy. Before he was possessed by a fiendish cultivator, he was a good young man who was willing to sacrifice himself to save themoners. It''s impossible for him to be a fiendish cultivator!" "Mr. Lan Ji," Yu Huang suddenly said. When Prime Emperor Lan Ji''s gazended on her, she asked, "Sir, I have a question I want to ask you." Lan Ji hurriedly said, "Miss Yu Huang, just ask." After nodding slightly, Yu Huang deliberated and asked, "I want to know if there''s a way to make a righteous path cultivator suddenly be a fiendish cultivator." Prime Emperor Lan Ji''s pupils quivered. He understood what Yu Huang meant. "Could it be that you think that the fiendish cultivator from 170 years ago wasn''t a fiendish cultivator sealed in the ck Sea by the War God n a thousand years ago, but a fiendish cultivator created by Zhan Jiuxiao through some fiendish technique?!" "Sheng Pinghui being possessed by a fiendish cultivator is a lie. The truth is that the fiendish cultivator was Sheng Pinghui''s transformation!" Upon hearing Prime Emperor Lan Ji''s analysis, Yin Rong and Ye Qingyang also looked at Yu Huang. "Yu Huang, do you really think so?" Yin Rong asked Yu Huang for confirmation. Yu Huang nodded and said, "This is just a guess of mine." Prime Emperor Lan Ji said, "I don''t think so. At least, I''ve never heard of the existence of such a technique."¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á `n?¦Í?| §ãom Upon hearing this, Yu Huang nodded and didn''t say anything else. At that moment, Sheng Xiao suddenly asked Prime Emperor Lan Ji, "Prime Emperor Lan Ji, did you participate in the Demon Subduing War 170 years ago?" Prime Emperor Lan Ji immediately nodded vigorously. He stroked his beard as he said proudly, "Of course. Although the Four-Armed n doesn''t have a good rtionship with the War God n, protecting themoners of Cang Lang Continent is our joint responsibility. With the descent of the fiendish cultivator, we naturally had to participate in the Demon Subduing War." p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® Sheng Xiao nodded and said, "Then, I want to ask, did you see Prime Emperor Yu Tian in the battle 170 years ago?" When he heard this, the proud expression on Prime Emperor Lan Ji''s face froze. When he looked at Prime Emperor Yu Tian, he saw that he was silent and his lips were pursed tightly, like he was trying his best to hold his anger in. Prime Emperor Lan Ji thought about it seriously and said, "I don''t think¡­ I don''t think I saw him." "Isn''t that strange?" When Sheng Xiao noticed that Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s fingers were trembling, he looked at Yu Huang. Seeing this, Yu Huang hurriedly stood up and came behind Prime Emperor Yu Tian. Then, she used her psychic power to help Prime Emperor Yu Tian cleanse the grievous energy in his body. As soon as Prime Emperor Yu Tian received the purifying psychic power, his gaze slowly became lucid and calm. At this moment, Yu Huang asked Prime Emperor Lan Ji, "Prime Emperor Lan Ji, don''t the experts in the cultivation world find it strange that Prime Emperor Yu Tian didn''t participate in the Demon Subduing War back then?" "Of course it''s strange." Prime Emperor Lan Ji sighed as he looked at Prime Emperor Yu Tian, who seemed upset, and said hesitantly, "Prime Emperor Yu Tian was praised by the experts of the cultivation world for being noble andpassionate. Every time the continent was in trouble, he would take the initiative to resolve the crisis. In every battle, Prime Emperor Yu Tian was alwats at the front and he has never been afraid of danger." "During the intense Demon Subduing War 170 years ago, the experts found it strange that they couldn''t see Prime Emperor Yu Tian. Therefore, after Zhan Jiuxiao sessfully suppressed that fiendish cultivator, Madam Brulee asked him why Prime Emperor Yu Tian didn''t fight." At this moment, Prime Emperor Yu Tian suddenly started typing. He asked: [What did he say?] Prime Emperor Lan Ji stared at the line of words for a moment before saying: [He said that Prime Emperor Yu Tian had been in the Prime Emperor Realm for some time and he seemed to have obtained a new golden opportunity, so he started seclusion three years ago.] Back then, when those big shots heard Zhan Jiuxiao''s exnation, they were all shocked. They thought that Prime Emperor Yu Tian had reached the threshold of the Divine Master Realm. Therefore, they firmly believed Zhan Jiuxiao''s words and even hoped that a Divine Master would appear in Cang Lang Continent. But who would have thought that Prime Emperor Yu Tian would be like this 170 yearster?! Now that Prime Emperor Lan Ji thought about what Zhan Jiuxiao had said back then, he realized the problem and asked Prime Emperor Yu Tian softly, "Prime Emperor Yu Tian, were you really in seclusion at that time?" Everyone looked at Prime Emperor Yu Tian. They could guess that Prime Emperor Yu Tian most likely met with misfortune at that time. Chapter 1382 Replaced Zhan Jiuxiao? Prime Emperor Yu Tian closed his eyes and took a deep breath with his nose. Then, he opened his eyes and typed on the keyboard: [173 years ago, I was indeed in seclusion. However, when the fiendish cultivators wreaked havoc in the world in 170 years, I was already harmed by him.] Seeing Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s answer, Yu Huang mentioned again, "ording to what I know, the Demon Suppressing Eagle was refined by Zhan Jiuxiao through Master Duan Fen and it''s filled with Zhan Jiuxiao''s energy. Since Prime Emperor Yu Tian never participated in this Demon Subduing War, why do you recognize this Demon Suppressing Eagle?" [Because.] Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s eyes flickered a few times before he typed on the keyboard. [I was the one who proposed and designed the Demon Suppressing Eagle.] After knowing the truth, Yu Huang and the others found it unbelievable. "The Demon Suppressing Eagle was designed by you?" Sheng Xiao was in disbelief. Nodding, Prime Emperor Yu Tian said: [Yes. More than 200 years ago, Zhan Jiuxiao once asked me if there were any more demons that wreaked havoc in the world, was there a way topletely eliminate them? I studied them for ten years before developing the Demon Suppressing Eagle. However, I never expected that this thing would actually be used by him to deal with Sheng Pinghui in the end.] After typing this, Prime Emperor Yu Tian shook his slightly sore fingers. After resting for a while, Prime Emperor Yu Tian deleted that sentence and typed a new message: [Yu Huang, you asked Lan Ji if there was a way to turn a righteous path Beast Tamer into a fiendish cultivator. Actually, there is.] When she saw this, Yu Huang clenched her fists. Prime Emperor Lan Ji widened his eyes in shock and questioned, "Why didn''t I know that there was a way to turn ordinary cultivators into fiendish cultivators?!" Prime Emperor Yu Tian continued typing: [It''s normal for righteous path cultivators not to know about the mystic techniques of the demonic path.] "He, Zhan Jiuxiao, is also a righteous path cultivator, so how did he know?" Prime Emperor Lan Ji was even more indignant. Prime Emperor Yu Tian hesitated again and again before slowly typing on the keyboard. "I suspect that the real Zhan Jiuxiao died in the Demon Subduing War a thousand years ago. The current Zhan Jiuxiao isn''t Zhan Jiuxiao at all, but the great fiendish cultivator who should have been suppressed in the ck Sea." As for the reason, Prime Emperor Yu Tian didn''t exin in detail. Even if Prime Emperor Yu Tian spent a day and night talking about it, he wouldn''t be able to finish it. Moreover, he could only type on the keyboard tomunicate with them. However, Prime Emperor Lan Ji was still shocked when he saw the information revealed by Prime Emperor Yu Tian. "Why would you have such a suspicion?" When the old patriarch of the War God n was still alive, Zhan Jiuxiao was still very young. At that time, he didn''t deal with the n''s matters, so he naturally didn''t need to appear in public. p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® Prime Emperor Lan Ji had only interacted with Zhan Jiuxiao after Zhan Jiuxiao became the n leader of the War God n. As for what kind of person Zhan Jiuxiao was in the past, Prime Emperor Lan Ji could only hear about it from others. Zhan Jiuxiao had always been praised and acknowledged by others. However, ever since he took over the War God n, his way of dealing with people had be unfathomable. Now, the people had different opinions of the War God n''s Prime Emperor Jiuxiao. Prime Emperor Yu Tian said: [Intuition.]¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á `n?¦Í?| §ãom Prime Emperor Lan Ji muttered, "You can''t rely on your intuition for everything." At this moment, Yin Rong suddenly said, "Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s suspicion isn''t unreasonable." Yin Rong raised her head and looked at Yu Huang as she analyzed boldly, "We''ve all seen Madam Brulee before. Madam Brulee is a person of integrity and can''t tolerate any misconduct. Even if Prime Emperor Jiuxiao is good at disguise, Madam Brulee isn''t to be trifled with either. The two of them had been dating for many years, so if Prime Emperor Jiuxiao was really a hypocrite, it would have been impossible for Madam Brulee not to notice." "After hearing Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s opinion of Prime Emperor Jiuxiao just now, I felt that the man who pursued Madam Brulee in the early stages and fell in love with her was the real Prime Emperor Jiuxiao. The original Prime Emperor Jiuxiao must have been a proud and upright young man. However,ter on, he was reced. Gradually, he gave himself away and did such an immoral thing to Madam Brulee." After Yin Rong finished speaking, her face flushed slightly. Then, she lowered her head and said softly, "Of course, this is only my guess. I don''t know if it''s right or not." Yin Rong wasn''t extremely smart, so she felt uneasy and embarrassed to say such words in front of these smart people. Prime Emperor Lan Ji didn''t know what had happened between Prime Emperor Jiuxiao and Madam Brulee, so when he heard Yin Rong''s words, he was confused. Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang agreed with Yin Rong''s opinion. Yu Huang said, "Yin Rong is right. The idea that Prime Emperor Jiuxiao was reced by a fiendish cultivator sounds far-fetched, but it''s not impossible. Besides, only demonic cultivators know demonic techniques." Yu Huang looked at Prime Emperor Yu Tian again and asked in an extremely serious tone, "Prime Emperor Yu Tian, you said that there is indeed a secret technique that can turn a Beast Tamer into a fiendish cultivator, so do you know what it is?" Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s lips quivered a few times and his fingersnded on the keyboard, but he didn''t type a single word. Instead, he raised them again. He seemed to be worried about something. It was rted to the secret technique of a fiendish cultivator, so he probably didn''t want to exin it too clearly because he was afraid that Sheng Xiao and the others would imitate it. Yu Huang guessed Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s concerns. Seeing that he was unwilling to reveal the details, she suddenly asked with certainty, "It''s rted to the painting, right?" She seemed certain, but she was actually bluffing Prime Emperor Yu Tian. Ye Qingyang looked at Yu Huang in admiration as he thought to himself, "This woman is really cunning, but¡­ well done!" Yu Huang asked indirectly, but she could indirectly find out if there was anything fishy about the painting in Zhan Wuya''s room. As expected, when Prime Emperor Yu Tian heard Yu Huang''s words, he suddenly raised his head and looked at her. His gaze was sharp and filled with hatred, as if he was looking at his enemy through Yu Huang. Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s reaction made Yu Huang understand that her guess was right. Yu Huang leaned forward and moved slightly closer to Prime Emperor Yu Tian. Then, she lowered her voice and said clearly, "Prime Emperor Yu Tian, you know Zhan Wuya, right? Zhan Wuya is an outstanding and promising young man. He is kind-hearted and quite simr to you back then. However, when we went to the inner city of the War God n yesterday, we saw a painting filled with demonic aura in Zhan Wuya''s room. Not only that, but Zhan Wuya also had such a painting in his dormitory in the inner academy." "The painting in Cang Lang Academy is of a moth flying into the fire, while the painting of the inner city is a cicada molting painting. These two paintings seem to symbolize being reborn. If an elder gave me these two paintings, it could indeed be seen as an elder having high hopes for me and hoping that I can move forward without fear of danger. However, if that moth really bes a pile of ashes after flying into the fire, after the cicada molts, what will be reborn is not a human, but a demon. Then¡­ what should I do?" Chapter 1383 The Truth Of What Happened Back Then p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® Upon hearing Yu Huang''s words, Prime Emperor Yu Tian seemed to be frightened. He grabbed Yu Huang''s wrist tightly and opened his mouth to speak. However, he had lost his tongue and throat, so he could not make any sound at all. The continuous soundsing from his chest expressed the anger and fear in his heart. No! No! Zhan Jiuxiao had already harmed him to this extent, but he actually wanted to do the same to his disciple! As Prime Emperor Yu Tian cried, he roared angrily. Perhaps it was because he was too agitated, but he lost control of his strength and pinched Yu Huang''s slender wrists until they turned purple. It was so painful that Yu Huang frowned slightly. However, Yu Huang never shook off Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s hand. Noticing Yu Huang''s condition, Sheng Xiao quickly went to Yu Huang''s side and squatted down. After he pried off Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s fingers one by one, he said to Prime Emperor Yu Tian in a low voice, "Prime Emperor Yu Tian, calm down first. When you calm down, we''ll talk slowly. We still have a lot of time anyway." Prime Emperor Yu Tian shouted for a long time before finally calming down. After he took a look at Yu Huang, he hurriedly typed on the keyboard. He sent them a message in a pleading tone: "You have topletely destroy those paintings. Otherwise, when the mothpletely pounces into the mes, even if the cicada ispletely reborn, Zhan Wuya will be forced to be a fiendish cultivator and follow in Sheng Pinghui''s footsteps! Please!" Upon seeing this sentence, everyone felt dismayed. Ye Qingyang and Yu Huang exchanged looks. They finally understood the truth behind the two paintings in Zhan Wuya''s room. Although Prime Emperor Lan Ji wasn''t very smart, he wasn''t stupid either. After he finished reading these words, he understood the truth. He kept shaking his head and cursing through gritted teeth, "Ridiculous! Simply ridiculous! How dare Zhan Jiuxiao do this?!" [How dare he?] Prime Emperor Yu Tian typed on the keyboard. "Two hundred years ago, Zhan Jiuxiao also gave me two paintings. The first painting was of a moth flying towards the mes, but the second painting was that of a painting of an ugly duckling transforming into a swan. 173 years ago, because my cultivation level encountered a bottleneck, I chose to enter seclusion. During my seclusion, the two paintingspletely transformed and allowed the demonic aura to enter my body, causing my temperament to change drastically and I lost my divine sense." [When I was disturbed by the demonic aura, Zhan Jiuxiao suddenly appeared in the secret chamber and ruthlessly pulled out my tongue with his bare hands. Then, he threw me out of the seclusion room. At that time, the person who guarded the door for me was Sheng Pinghui. When that child saw that I was covered in blood and releasing ck demonic aura when I was thrown out of the confinement room, he ran towards me immediately. Thus, he fell into Zhan Jiuxiao''s trap.] [Because the first person I met after my demonic nature awakened would be the host of my demonic energy. After my tongue was pulled out, my throat became an energy teleportation hole, and the first person I met was Sheng Pinghui, so he became the host of my demonic energy.] [You guys know what happened after that.] As they stared at the dense words on the screen, Sheng Xiao and the others had serious and pained expressions. No one wanted to believe that this was the truth behind Sheng Pinghui being possessed by a fiendish cultivator. Prime Emperor Lan Ji turned his head in anguish and stared nkly at the rolling seawater outside the cave. Prime Emperor Yu Tian also knew that this truth was very cruel. He wrote again: "Zhan Jiuxiao is very smart. He gave the painting to Zhan Wuya, so he wants to nurture Zhan Wuya into the second me. In that case, there will be a second Sheng Pinghui."¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á `n?¦Í?| §ãom After a moment of silence, Prime Emperor Yu Tian wrote again: "If Zhan Wuya awakens his demonic nature, the first person he meets will be like Sheng Pinghui, who was possessed by a fiendish cultivator. This person will either the closest person to Zhan Wuya or the person Zhan Wuya trusts the most." Seeing this, Ye Qingyang suddenly said, "I think that unlucky person will most likely be Zhan Jianxue." "Why?" Yin Rong asked. Ye Qingyang rubbed his nose as he said coldly, "If the matter of Sheng Pinghui bing a demon was really Zhan Jiuxiao''s scheme, then Zhan Shuangxue''s death is worth investigating. It''s said that Zhan Shuangxue was more powerful than Zhan Jianxue in terms of looks and talent. Why would a person who ruthlessly used his eldest daughter as a chess piece care about his youngest daughter''s death?" "If Zhan Jianxue identally bes a fiend, won''t Zhan Jiuxiao, the Patriarch of the War God n, bear the heavy responsibility of saving the world? Zhan Jiuxiao''s father did everything he could to kill the great fiendish cultivator in the ck Sea, so as his son, in order to deal with the fiendish cultivator, Zhan Jiuxiao killed his own disciple who became a fiend, then killed his only daughter. If word of these things spread, how good will his reputation be? How good will the reputation of the War God n be?" "Tsk, tsk, tsk. Turning Zhan Jianxue into a demon will be killing two birds with one stone." The more Ye Qingyang spoke, the more dismayed he became. As Yu Huang and the others listened, they felt even more unnerved. When Yu Huang thought of the contents she had overheard from Zhan Jianxue when she activated her mind-reading skill yesterday, she actually felt that what Ye Qingyang said made sense. Yin Rong was the most benevolent ine among them. She didn''t want to believe that a father would treat his daughter so cruelly, so Yin Rong shook her head and exined without much confidence, "I don''t think so. Zhan Jianxue is Zhan Jiuxiao''s only bloodline. He can''t be so heartless." "Heh¡­" Yu Huang suddenly shook her head. She stared fixedly at Yin Rong as she cruelly broke Yin Rong''s reverie about fatherly love," Who said that Zhan Jianxue is Zhan Jiuxiao''s only bloodline? Children can only have one father, but fathers can have many children. " "Without Zhan Shuangxue, Zhan Jiuxiao has Zhan Jianxue. Without Zhan Jianxue, perhaps in a few decades, he will have Zhan Yexue, Zhan Fengxue, Zhan Piaoxue¡­ As long as he''s alive, as long as he wants to, he can have many children." After saying that, Yu Huang gently pinched the back of Yin Rong''s hand and sensed that the blood in Yin Rong''s body was boiling. It was obvious that Yin Rong was frightened by her words. Yu Huang sighed before closing her eyes andmenting, "As long as I want to, I can have countless daughters. If this one is useless, then I''ll nurture another one. Zhan Jianxue overheard these words from Zhan Jiuxiao." Then, Yu Huang looked up at Ye Qingyang and Sheng Xiao as she said, "This is why Zhan Jianxue''s attitude towards us changed drastically yesterday. It''s because she saw Zhan Jiuxiao''s true colors." Sheng Xiao and Yin Rong knew that Yin Rong had mind-reading skills. She must have heard Zhan Jianxue''s thoughts. Sheng Xiao narrowed his eyes. He felt that it was cruel too. Although he didn''t have a good impression of Zhan Jianxue, he could not ept a father treating his daughter like this. Chapter 1384 Untitled After Yin Rong heard Yu Huang''s words, she realized how naive she was. Fatherly love was indeed great, but not every father loved their daughter wholeheartedly. Ye Qingyang pointed out in confusion, "Yu Huang, how do you know about this?" Ye Qingyang did not believe that Zhan Jianxue would take the initiative to tell this to Yu Huang. "I can hear Zhan Jianxue''s thoughts." Yu Huang lied and said, "Anyone I hit with the Star Arrow can have their mind read by me." Ye Qingyang was enlightened. "No wonder!" When Prime Emperor Lan Ji heard these words, he was also angered by Zhan Jiuxiao''s ruthlessness and hemented with aplicated expression. "If that''s the case, then it won''t be an exaggeration to call him a beast." Yu Huang suddenly asked Prime Emperor Yu Tian, "Prime Emperor Yu Tian, ording to what you said, Sheng Pinghui became a fiendish cultivator because Zhan Jiuxiao converted your spiritual power into magic power and passed it to Sheng Pinghui. But ording to Zhan Jiuxiao''s cautious personality, he definitely wouldn''t let you off easily after doing so much. In that case, how did you escape?" Upon hearing this, everyone turned their attention to Prime Emperor Yu Tian again. Prime Emperor Yu Tian said, "Because he doesn''t dare to kill me." "Why?" Sheng Xiao asked. Prime Emperor Yu Tian slowly typed on the keyboard and exined, "Although my wife and I haven''t formed a marriagepact, we often dual cultivate, so we nted a soul mark in each other''s bodies. If I die, the soul mark will disappear. My wife will definitely mobilize the entire cultivation world to search for my whereabouts. At that time, Zhan Jiuxiao will be in trouble." Zhan Jiuxiao had a close rtionship with Prime Emperor Yu Tian, so he naturally knew that Prime Emperor Yu Tian and Prime Master Parrot had left a soul mark in each other''s Spiritual Abode worlds. Zhan Jiuxiao knew that killing Prime Emperor Yu Tian would only arouse Prime Master Parrot''s suspicion, so he did not dare to act rashly. He imprisoned Prime Emperor Yu Tian. When Prime Master Parrot sensed that something was wrong and came to the War God n to look for him, he told Prime Master Parrot that Prime Emperor Yu Tian had encountered a bottleneck in his cultivationand that he might have gone to another super Great World to find an opportunity to break through. Prime Master Parrot knew very well how deep the brotherhood between Zhan Jiuxiao and Prime Emperor Yu Tian was. She, who believed in Zhan Jiuxiao without a doubt, really flew to other super worlds alone and began her long journey to search for her husband. Prime Master Parrot could not find her husband''s whereabouts even after searching the Cang Lang Continent. Her husband''s soul mark had always been lit, so she could only hold onto hope and go to other worlds to search. These were just some of Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s guesses based on his understanding of Zhan Jiuxiao, so he did not tell Yu Huang and the others these things. Instead, he continued, "He imprisoned me in the ck Sea Prison, and the ck Sea Prison is a forbidden area of the War God n. Only the Patriarch can enter, so it is the safest and most hidden ce in the world for Zhan Jiuxiao." [I was imprisoned for a hundred years, and the power in my body became weaker and weaker. Seeing that hope of escaping was getting slimmer and slimmer, I gradually gave up the will to survive. It was only 70 years ago, when Madam Zhan identally discovered my existence, that there was a turn of events¡­] Sheng Xiao could guess what happened after that. He said, "Mrs. Zhan took the risk to send you out of the dungeon, right?" [That''s right. When Zhan Jiuxiao was in seclusion, she secretly sent me out of the dungeon and hid me in the Blue Serene Sea.] Sheng Xiao asked again, "How did Madam Zhan know about the entrance to the Blue Serene Sea?" Prime Emperor Lan Ji hurriedly exined, "Madam Zhan is a member of the Sea God Pce, which is the strongest Demon Beast n on the Myriad Sea Ind. They have lived in the deep sea for generations. Perhaps Madam Zhan identally discovered the existence of the Blue Serene Sea." Yu Huang''s expression changed when she heard about the Sea God Pce. Sheng Xiao looked at her. "I see." Yu Huangmented. "What a pity. Thatdy passed away two years ago." Upon hearing this, Prime Emperor Yu Tian did not have a strong reaction. Presumably, he had long known about this through the Parrot Exchange. However, out of concern and gratitude, Prime Emperor Yu Tian could not help but ask, "How did Madam Zhan die?" "This¡­" Yu Huang shook her head." I don''t know. " Prime Emperor Yu Tian looked at Lan Ji with a look that said, "You must know." Lan Ji stroked his beard as he said, "The death of the Patriarch of the War God n was considered an ident¡­" He sounded uncertain. Prime Emperor Lan Ji scratched his head and said, "I don''t know if it was an ident or not." Now that he knew Zhan Jiuxiao''s true colors, Prime Emperor Lan Ji really didn''t know. Sheng Xiao said, "What is the truth?" Prime Emperor Lan Ji leaned against the stone table and stroked his chin as he said, "Two years ago, Zhan Jianxue led the disciples of the n out to train and encountered an extremely ferocious level-ten demon beast. Not only did she fail to defeat the super demon beast, but she was also surrounded by the demon beasts and almost lost her life. At the critical moment, Zhan Jianxue could only ask the big shots of the n for help. Coincidentally, during that period of time, Prime Emperor Jiuxiao was in seclusion to cultivate, so the Patriarch''s wife rushed to the training area first. However, it was actually a super demon beast nest¡­" "Although Madam Zhan''s cultivation level was close to that of a Prime Emperor, she was outnumbered. In the end, the Patriarch''s wife was defeated. In the critical moment, Madam Zhan self-destructed her beast form and forcefully tore a crack in the air to send Zhan Jianxue and the disciples back to the War God n. As for herself, she stayed in the demon beast nest forever¡­" At the mention of thatdy, Prime Emperor Lan Ji''s face was filled with respect. The Four-Armed n had always disliked Zhan Jiuxiao, but they were filled with respect and admiration towards his chivalrous wife. "I personally brought people to the War God Mountain to pay my respects during her funeral. That day, I saw that bastard Zhan Jiuxiao shed tears. Upon seeing Zhan Jiuxiao shed tears, who wouldn''t feel pity? But after hearing what Zhan Jiuxiao did to you today, I can''t help but suspect that the tears Zhan Jiuxiao shed that day were all an act." But Prime Emperor Lan Ji had already nted a seed of suspicion in his heart. Upon hearing this, Prime Emperor Yu Tian thought about it and typed on the keyboard. "I don''t know if this was his scheme, but that sounds like something he would do." Perhaps Zhan Jiuxiao discovered what his wife had secretly done behind his back and had even interrogated her. However, she refused to tell him the whereabouts of Prime Emperor Yu Tian. That was why Zhan Jiuxiao flew into a rage and wanted to kill his wife to silence her. Chapter 1385 Slaying Witches And Demons Is The Best Prenatal Education At the thought of Madam Zhan, Prime Emperor Yu Tian was filled with guilt. Perhaps it was because of his disappearance that Mrs. Zhan was killed. At the thought of Madam Zhan, Prime Emperor Yu Tian couldn''t help but think of his wife. It had been more than a hundred years since theyst met. He wondered if she was still healthy, if she ate properly, and if she slept peacefully. Without his whereabouts, she probably wouldn''t be able to sleep well. His wife... Prime Emperor Yu Tian should have felt dejected as he looked at his crippled body. However, when he thought of his wife, Prime Master Parrot, Prime Emperor Yu Tian was filled with motivation and will to live. Prime Emperor Yu Tian typed on the keyboard to say to Sheng Xiao, "Sheng Xiao, I hope you can think of a way to expose Zhan Jiuxiao''s hypocritical true colors while ensuring your safety. Give me and Madam Zhan justice, and clear Pinghui''s disciple''s name! You can also save Zhan Wuya from disaster!" [I don''t want to die yet. I still want to apany my wife.] [If necessary, you can bring me to the War God n. I''m willing to use my disheveled appearance to prove to the world that Zhan Jiuxiao is hypocritical and despicable! I want to kill the fiendish cultivator in his body and avenge my good friend!] Prime Emperor Yu Tian knew that Zhan Jiuxiao had long been reced. Therefore, killing the current Zhan Jiuxiao could be considered avenging his true good friend. This was the reason Prime Emperor Yu Tian had spent so much effort to lure them here to meet him. The reason he chose Sheng Xiao was firstly that he had already guessed that Sheng Xiao and Sheng Pinghui were rted. Secondly, he had also guessed Sheng Xiao''s rtionship with the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race. Only a powerful ancient overlord like the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race was qualified to fight against the fiendish cultivator in Zhan Jiuxiao''s body. Sheng Xiao took a deep breath. Now, the Creator was eyeing him and Zhan Jiuxiao was a time bomb. In order to protect himself, Sheng Xiao didn''t need to interfere. But... When he thought about how Zhan Wuya might follow in Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s footsteps, Sheng Xiao didn''t allow himself to be indifferent. His conscience didn''t allow him to remain indifferent. But Sheng Xiao didn''t agree immediately. After all, he had a lover, children, and good friends. Any decision he made concerned the life and death of this small group, so he couldn''t rashly promise to Prime Emperor Yu Tian. Sheng Xiao turned around and stared at Yu Huang for a moment. Seeing Yu Huang nod, he looked up at Yin Rong and Ye Qingyang. Yin Rong said, "A fiendish cultivator who harms his brothers and his disciples and family deserves to be condemned! Although he didn''t use us to deal with him, if everyone watches coldly from the side just because they weren''t threatened, what is the difference between a civilian and a beast tamer?!" "Since Beast Tamers exist, they have to shoulder the heavy responsibility of getting rid of malicious mutants and protecting the peace of the world! So, I hope you can agree to Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s request." Upon hearing Yin Rong''s words, Prime Emperor Yu Tian looked at her with admiration. For the first time, Prime Emperor Lan Ji looked at Yin Rong seriously. Originally, he thought that this girl was just a little girl with a decent cultivation level and a good rtionship with Yu Huang and the others. However, for her to say these words, it could be seen how insightful she was. She was an outstanding youngdy. "Tsk." Ye Qingyang stroked the bone sword that emitted sinister ghost energy and said, "Although Zhan Wuya is arrogant, he has never been a condescending and pretentious person. When I was treated as a freak by my peers, only he would call me Mr. Ye Qingyang and treat me with respect." "It''s rare for me to meet such a pleasing kid, so I''m willing to deal with Zhan Jiuxiao with you even if it''s to protect this kid. So, Sheng Xiao, I hope you can agree to Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s request." Seeing that Yin Rong and Ye Qingyang had expressed their stance, Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang again. His gaze quickly shifted from Yu Huang''s face to her abdomen. Sheng Xiao ced his right hand on Yu Huang''s abdomen and said in a low voice, "We''re going to be parents soon, so I have to be responsible for them and you. Do you really support me?" Yu Huang had never been a coward. She ced her right hand on the back of Sheng Xiao''s hand so that the children could feel their parents. Then, she said to Sheng Xiao, "Brother Xiao, our child was born extraordinary. Killing demons is the best prenatal education we can give them." "I''m all for you." Sheng Xiao was relieved. p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® He nodded solemnly at Prime Emperor Yu Tian and promised in a low voice, "Prime Emperor Yu Tian, I''m willing to agree to your request. I will definitely expose Zhan Jiuxiao''s true colors and avenge everyone who has suffered injustice!" Then, Sheng Xiao suddenly threw a small portion of his spiritual energy into the stone wall of the cave. A green nt immediately grew on the stone wall and there was a budding flower on the nt. "This is a Water Drop Flower. It symbolizes hope and courage. Prime Emperor Yu Tian, if you see this flower bloom one day, that will be the day we go to the War God Mountain to confront Zhan Jiuxiao. At that time..." Sheng Xiao turned around and bowed to Prime Emperor Lan Ji again as he instructed solemnly, "I hope you can go to the Blue Serene Sea again and escort Prime Emperor Yu Tian to the War God Mountain safely on ount of your friendship with Prime Emperor Yu Tian! " Upon hearing this, Prime Emperor Lan Ji hurriedly stood up. His four arms cupped his fists in front of his chest at the same time and he replied solemnly, "Sheng Xiao, don''t worry. I will definitely escort Prime Emperor Yu Tian to the War God Mountain safely!" Prime Emperor Lan Ji lowered his eyes and looked at Prime Emperor Yu Tian. Although his body was disfigured, his eyes were filled with hope and determination. He sighed and said, "I''m very heartbroken that Prime Emperor Yu Tian suffered so much. Whether it''s to take revenge or seek justice for Prime Emperor Yu Tian, I''ll do my best toplete this task!" "Thank you, Prime Emperor Lan Ji." It was time to leave. When they saw Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s lonesome and woeful appearance, they couldn''t bear to bid farewell and leave. Yu Huang suddenly asked Prime Emperor Yu Tian, "Prime Emperor Yu Tian, is the fish here delicious? We were so busy traveling today that we haven''t eaten yet. Why don''t we eat grilled fish together before leaving?" Prime Emperor Yu Tian was so sick of eating the fish here that he wanted to vomit when he saw fish. However, he guessed that Yu Huang wanted to stay behind to talk to him while eating fish. He was touched and suddenly felt that the fish in the sea seemed delicious. Prime Emperor Yu Tian nodded and typed on the keyboard. "Not bad." Sheng Xiao went into the sea to catch fish, while Yin Rong and Yu Huang were in charge of roasting fish. Ye Qingyang took off his AI and gave it to Prime Emperor Yu Tian. He also told him the correct way to use it. They finally ate delicious and fresh fish an hourter. Sheng Xiao even took out the remaining two bottles of Green Plum Wine from his interspatial ring. He poured a cup for everyone. When it was Yu Huang''s turn, he poured half a cup of golden holy water for her. Sheng Xiao said nostalgically, "This is the Green Plum Wine my mother brewed for us. It''s her best fruit wine. Yu Huang and I couldn''t bear to drink it." It was mainly because Yu Huang couldn''t hold her liquor. She would get drunk and cause trouble whenever she drank it. "Come, let''s toast each other. I hope that we can kill the demon in Zhan Jiuxiao''s body as soon as possible and resolve the crisis as soon as possible. I hope..." After Sheng Xiao toasted Yu Huang, he muttered in a low voice that only the two of them could hear," Our children will be born safely. " After Yu Huang picked up the ss of golden holy water and took a sip, she said, "I hope everything goes smoothly." After eating and drinking their fill, it was time to leave. Prime Emperor Yu Tian typed on the keyboard and said, "I''m tired and want to rest. You guys can go back now." After everyone bowed to Prime Emperor Yu Tian, they swam out along the sea. After going ashore, without waiting for Sheng Xiao and the others to remind him, Prime Emperor Lan Ji said, "Don''t worry, I will keep my mouth shut about this. Sheng Xiao, when everything is ready, just send me a message. At that time, I will do my best to escort Prime Emperor Yu Tian to War God Mountain! I hope we can meet again soon!" "Have a safe trip, Sir!" After sending Prime Emperor Lan Ji off, Yin Rong also raised her head and said to Yu Huang, "Yu Huang, I have to go back to school. I''ll wait for your good news." "Yes, okay." After everyone left, only Yu Huang, her husband, and Ye Qingyang looked at each other in dismay. "Let''s go." Ye Qingyang walked at the front with the bone sword on his shoulder, while Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang held hands and walked behind. The moonlight elongated their figures. Ye Qingyang began to hum a song. "I walk the world with my sword. I specialize in killing demons and wolves. I have a pot of wine at my waist. If I''m tired, I''ll take a sip..." Chapter 1386 Despicable Ghostly Cultivator When they came, the War God n''s aerone helped send them off, so the three of them had a very easy journey. However, when they returned, without the most convenient flying transportation, the three of them could only buy tickets and take the aerone. However, along the way, the three of them were quite rxed. Yu Huang even bought some local delicacies from the aerone transit station and sent them to Estelle and Donor, who were far away in the special academy. When the three of them returned to Cang Lang Academy leisurely, it was already two dayster. The unicorn that escorted them back to the inner academy returned to the deste ce after receiving a sumptuous meal of demon beast meat. After the three of them watched the unicorn leave, they exchanged looks. Ye Qingyang looked at the studio at the harbor as he said, "We need to register to leave the inner academy. When we return to the inner academy, we also need to register first. Then, the academy will then cancel our leave of absence." "Then go and cancel your leave first." There was an administrative building at the harbor. The first office on the first floor of the administrative building was the office responsible for registering the students and canceling their leave. The person in charge was an old retired professor. When Yu Huang and the others entered the room, the old professor was studying how to roast sweet potatoes. On the table beside the oven, there was a te of charred food that looked like coal. "Don''t speak yet." The old professor raised his index finger and shushed them. Sheng Xiao, who was about to speak, shut his mouth. After the old professor ced the three sweet potatoes neatly on a baking tray covered in tin paper, he set the time and clicked start. Then, he wiped his body and turned around to sit behind his desk. Sheng Xiao and the others were freshmen this year, but the old professor remembered their faces. He asked Sheng Xiao, "You''re back?" Sheng Xiao nodded. After the old professor opened their leave slip, he frowned. "You guys are two dayste." ording to the time on the leave slip, they should have returned to school the night before. But they were two dayste. The old professor didn''t ask for the reason. He wrote a few words under the attendance and absence column. Being absent for two days meant that they would have two additional check-in missions this quarter. If they didn''tplete the check-in mission, they wouldn''t be able to sessfully advance to the second grade. Seeing that, Sheng Xiao, who was standing at the back, poked Ye Qingyang''s waist. Then, he gestured for Ye Qingyang to say something so that the old professor could cancel their absence record. Ye Qingyang rolled his eyes and secretly scolded Sheng Xiao. After his nostrils red a few times, he suddenly pointed at the oven and said, "Professor Ekel, you need to cook your sweet potato until it''s medium-well. Then, you can roast it in the oven. That way, it will be more tender and soft." The old professor looked up at him with joy. "You know how to cook this?" "That''s very simple." After Ye Qingyang walked forward and turned off the oven, he took out the sweet potatoes from the high-temperature oven and threw them into the steamer at the side to steam until they were medium-well. Then, he ced them in the oven. Just as he was about to choose the time to bake, Ye Qingyang suddenly smiled slyly at the old professor and said, "Cancel our leave of absence. Then, I''ll help you." Professor Ekel was speechless. "Who cares?" Professor Ekel pretended not to care. Ye Qingyang said aloofly, "This isn''t an ordinary sweet potato at all, but a Level 7 Spirit Grass Blood Potato Root. It will be extremely nasty to eat this thing raw. Ordinary people will find it unptable." Staring at the te of roasted blood potatoes, Ye Qingyang said thoughtfully, "This thing is notorious, so ordinary people won''t try it easily. Only patients with chronic illness, severe anemia, and insomnia consume it." "Seeing that you''re still trying after failing so many times, you must have a chronic illness and have had enough of the torture of the bloody sweet potato''s disgusting taste. That''s why you want to improve its taste." Ye Qingyang believed that Professor Ekel knew what to do. Ekel red fiercely at Ye Qingyang before frowning and cursing, "As expected of a despicable ghostly cultivator. Your methods are despicable!" Although he said that, Ekel still canceled their absence test. He flipped through the booklet as he muttered, "What''s wrong with all of you recently? You''re all getting leave of absence." When he heard this, Ye Qingyang''s heart skipped a beat and he said, "Oh really? Who else is absent?" He observed the old man''s reaction and asked, "Could it be that Zhan Wuya is also absent?" Ekel muttered, "How do you know?" Ye Qingyang smiled mysteriously and said, "Our rtionship isn''t quite good." "Not bad?" Ekel didn''t believe him at all. He said, "You''re a ghostly cultivator, so how can you be on good terms with him?" Ye Qingyang was actually a chatterbox, but he knew that society didn''t want to ept him, so no matter where he appeared, he would always hug his sword and tease his Little Crow. Otherwise, if he sat there quietly in the crowd without doing anything, he would seem sociophobic and mute. After spending time with Yu Huang and the others, Ye Qingyang became used to having friends to apany and indulge him. His personality had be more and more outgoing recently. Thus, when he heard Ekel''s doubts, Ye Qingyang smiled sinisterly and said smugly, "Professor, do you think Zhan Wuya is the same as other righteous path cultivators? Do you think he is as condescending and arrogant as you guys? In his eyes, as long as I''m not an inhumane person whomits evil, I''m equal to other living beings." Ye Qingyang seemed to be joking, but these were his true thoughts. Zhan Wuya''s achievements and identity made him proud. However, his upbringing and kindness made him remain humble. He was a righteous path cultivator and had grown up surrounded by righteous path experts, but he had never been brainwashed by them. He had his own unique way of thinking. In his eyes, whether a person was good or evil didn''t depend on their identity, but on their actions. He was the only person on the Cang Lang Continent who would address Ye Qingyang respectfully as ''Mr. Ye Qingyang''. Ye Qingyang liked this person from the bottom of his heart. He just didn''t understand how a hypocritical person like Zhan Jiuxiao could raise such a good disciple. Upon hearing Ye Qingyang''s words, Professor Ekel didn''t retort. Zhan Wuya was very famous and was also an influential figure in the inner academy, so the professors in the school recognized him and knew about his character. Even Professor Ekel, who had long retired and worked at the harbor, had a good impression of him. He snorted and said in a low voice, "That child is kind-hearted. Zhan Jiuxiao yed a huge role in nurturing him into such an outstanding person." Chapter 1387 Yu Huangs Acting Talent And Screenwriting Talent Hearing the old man call Zhan Jiuxiao ''this child'', Yu Huang guessed a connection and asked, "From what you''re saying, you seem to be very familiar with Prime Emperor Jiuxiao. Could it be that Prime Emperor Jiuxiao is your student?" Sheng Xiao and Ye Qingyang narrowed their eyes. A proud expression instantly appeared on Ekel''s face as he praised Yu Huang, "You''re quite discerning. That''s right, I''m the professor that that child chose during the freshmen entrance ceremony. I imparted ten years of knowledge to him and apanied him from the Grand Master Realm to the Prime Master Realm. I personally helped him put on the graduation medal." "I personally engraved Zhan Jiuxiao''s name on the wall of honor." Ekel was already very old. A thousand years ago, he was only a Prime Master. When he graduated, he was very proud and satisfied to be able to sessfully nurture his disciple to the Prime Master Realm. The three of them were overjoyed to learn about this rtionship. If there was anyone who knew the details of Zhan Jiuxiao''s ten years in the inner academy, other than his first girlfriend, Madam Brulee, it would be Prime Emperor Yu Tian and his professor. Yu Huang nned to go to the library to search for Zhan Jiuxiao''s mentor, but she didn''t expect to meet him at the harbor. Yu Huang suddenly mobilized her acting skills and smiled at Professor Ekel and Tiantian. Then, a look of admiration appeared on her beautiful face. Yu Huang walked to the desk and pressed her hands on the table as she smiled at Professor Ekel and said, "Professor, are you really Prime Emperor Jiuxiao''s teacher? We followed Wuya to the inner city of the War God n two days ago and were lucky enough to see Prime Emperor Jiuxiao in person." "As one of the top experts on the continent, Prime Emperor Jiuxiao''s outstanding appearance is really unforgettable. The three of us admire Prime Emperor Jiuxiao very much." Ye Qingyang secretlyined about Yu Huang''s hypocrisy when he heard her lie. On the other hand, Sheng Xiao smiled dotingly. Yu Huang continued, "I was very curious about what kind of outstanding professor could be the teacher of a genius student like Prime Emperor Jiuxiao? Turns out it''s actually you." Yu Huang ttered Professor Ekel again. Professor Ekel had been retired for a hundred years and had not been ttered or praised for a long time. When he was suddenly praised by Yu Huang, he couldn''t help but feel smug. Professor Acker waved his hand in dismissal and said with a smile, "You little girl, you''re quite glib. No wonder even that strange old man Song likes you so much." "Hey, I''m not glib. It''s because you''re outstanding that I idolize you." After Yu Huang squatted down slightly and raised her head, her eyes revealed admiration. Her gaze made Professor Ekel feel pleased. "Hmph! Stop ttering me. Tell me what you want to do." Professor Ekel wasn''t an idiot. He had long heard that Yu Huang was difficult to deal with. Since she was suddenly so enthusiastic towards him, it was obvious that she had ulterior motives. Ekel saw through it but didn''t reveal it. Seeing that the old professor wasn''t muddle-headed, Yu Huang restrained her expression slightly. If she ttered him too much, it would make the old professor unhappy. Yu Huang''s smile faded slightly and she said, "It''s like this. We took leave to return to Central Continent this time and even specifically went to pay a visit to our benefactor, Madam Brulee." If someone investigated, they would easily find out that their registry belonged to Central Continent''s Ice River City. After asking around, they would find out that they had a good rtionship with Madam Brulee. Yu Huang decided to directly reveal it. Yu Huang continued, "When I saw Madam Brulee this time, I realized that she looked a little haggard. Only then did I find out that she had a headache. Madam Brulee is a powerhouse, so I was very curious as to why an expert like her would have a headache. After asking, I heard about what happened a thousand years ago from her." "Madam Brulee told me that a thousand years ago, when she graduated from our inner academy, she was secretly poisoned by her lover during the graduation battle, causing her cultivation to dissipate in the battle, and she even developed this chronic headache." "Everyone on the continent knows that Madam Brulee''s first love is Prime Emperor Jiuxiao. And two days ago, we were invited by Zhan Wuya to the inner city of the War God n as guests and were also lucky enough to have a meal with Prime Emperor Jiuxiao." "Through our interaction, we discovered that Prime Emperor Jiuxiao was an upright person. Facing a junior like me, who had almost hurt his daughter, he didn''t mistreat me and even treated me politely. We felt that what happened a thousand years ago might be an ident." "Madam Brulee didn''t say anything, but I know that that matter must have always been a sorespot to her. When we first arrived in Central Continent, we were also oppressed and bullied by the big shots of Central Continent. It was Madam Brulee who saved us. Moreover, the reason why my mentor, God Ling Xiao, was able to open a Purifying Spirit Master academy in Central Continent was all thanks to Madam Brulee and Mr. Jun Qing''s help." "We thought that if we could figure out the misunderstanding and help Madam Brulee move on, it would be considered a favor." Not only was Yu Huang a good actress, but she was also an outstanding screenwriter. Any story that came out of her mouth sounded believable. If Sheng Xiao and Ye Qingyang didn''t know what happened, they would have believed her nonsense. Yu Huang wanted to verify this matter with Ekel. Firstly, she wanted to investigate if Zhan Jiuxiao''s consciousness had really been invaded by a fiendish cultivator. Secondly, she wanted to verify if what Prime Emperor Yu Tian had said to Yin Rong back then was a lie or the truth. When Ekel, who didn''t know the truth, heard Yu Huang''s words, he really believed her. "The graduation battle a thousand years ago¡­" The smile on Ekel''s face suddenly became a little cold, and his eyes revealed regret. "I don''t remember very clearly what happened. However, during the battle, Dongfang Brulee''s spiritual energy indeed dissipated." This was exactly the same as what Prime Emperor Yu Tian had said. Yu Huang asked softly, "How many battles did Madam Brulee fight that day? Do you still remember?" "Five matches," Ekel replied. "Professor, you remember it so clearly?" When Yu Huang asked this, her tone was a little strange. Ecker nced at Yu Huang. Although he didn''t know what this girl was suspecting, he could feel that Yu Huang was suspecting him, so he snorted and said, "At that time, the inner academy''s rules hadn''t been reformed. Every graduate had to ept no less than five challengepetitions in the graduation battle. Moreover, they had to win five matches to sessfully graduate." "Dongfang Brulee was very powerful, so ordinary students didn''t dare to challenge her. She was one of the few outstanding students in the history of the inner academy who only epted five challenges in the graduation battle but won five consecutive victories. Madam Su bragged about it for a thousand years. It was only when she died a hundred years ago that we finally stopped hearing about it." Yu Huang guessed that ''Madam Su'' was Madam Brulee''s mentor. Chapter 1388 Madam Brulee Is A Butterfly Vine "Then when did Prime Emperor Jiuxiao challenge Madam Brulee?" Yu Huang asked in detail. Ekel said bluntly, "The fifth match." "How did Madam Brulee perform when she epted the challengepetition of the first four students?" After Ekel thought about it, he said uncertainly, "She seemed to be out of it that day. From the first challengepetition onwards, her spiritual energy was very chaotic and she was a little irritable." "In the third battle, she was even stabbed in the shoulder by a student who was only a Grand Master. In thest battle, the spiritual energy in her body leaked out. Us old fellows were all witnesses to this back then. At that time, we all thought that she would definitely lose. Zhan Jiuxiao saw that her condition wasn''t right and stopped attacking. He also asked Dongfang Brulee if she wanted to temporarily stop thepetition." "Oh really?" Yu Huang narrowed her eyes and asked, "Professor Ekel, do you still remember what Prime Emperor Jiuxiao said to Madam Brulee when he realized that her condition wasn''t right?" "How could I remember that?" It had been a thousand years already, so Professor Ekel really couldn''t remember clearly. But he was still trying his best to remember. Seeing that Professor Ekel was recalling, the three people in the room didn''t dare to make a sound. After a long while, Professor Ekel said, "Zhan Jiuxiao seems to have said that¡­" Professor Ekel lowered his eyes and stared into Yu Huang''s eyes as he said hesitantly, "Brulee, your spiritual power seems to be leaking. Did something happen to your body? I think you seem to be in great pain. Why don''t you give up this battle? Now that you''re not feeling well, if I continue to attack, even if I win, I''ll be taking advantage of you. " With that, Professor Ekel pursed his lips and nodded. "I think that''s what he said. I don''t think I remembered wrongly." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang turned around and looked at Sheng Xiao and Ye Qingyang. The three of them had different thoughts. Zhan Jiuxiao sounded like he was advising Madam Brulee to give up thepetition for her health. However, Madam Brulee had always been stronger than Zhan Jiuxiao, so wouldn''t she be taking the initiative to admit defeat by giving up on thepetition? As her boyfriend, if Zhan Jiuxiao was really thinking for Madam Brulee''s sake, he shouldn''t have said that. He should have said, "If you''re not feeling well, let''s forget about thispetition." They could fight in the future. This was what a gentleman should have said. How could he try to convince her to give up? Ye Qingyang suddenly asked again, "Then how did Madam Brulee answer Prime Emperor Jiuxiao?" Professor Ekel shook his head andmented, "That girl was very stubborn and she scolded Zhan Jiuxiao." "Oh really?" Ye Qingyang revealed a gossipy look as he asked expectantly, "What did she say?" "It was nothing more than scolding Zhan Jiuxiao for being despicable and using underhanded methods to force her to admit defeat. That child is the same as her Mentor. She''s tough and stubborn. Zhan Jiuxiao kindly advised her to withdraw from thepetition, but she thought that Zhan Jiuxiao wanted to force her to admit defeat and even ndered Zhan Jiuxiao. She actually said that Zhan Jiuxiao secretly drugged her." "If everyone didn''t know Zhan Jiuxiao''s character, they probably would have believed her words. She and Zhan Jiuxiao have been in love for many years. She has always been above Zhan Jiuxiao on the big shot rankings. If Zhan Jiuxiao was really indignant, he would have taken revenge long ago. Why wait until the graduation battle to take revenge on her in front of all the teachers and students?" "Zhan Jiuxiao isn''t a fool!" Ekel didn''t seem to like Madam Brulee very much and he seemed to be ndering her. What Madam Brulee said was the same as what Prime Emperor Yu Tian had revealed to Yin Rong. If there was no misunderstanding, Zhan Jiuxiao had really drugged Madam Brulee before the graduation battle. "Professor Ekel, in your opinion, what kind of person is Prime Emperor Jiuxiao?" As a mentor who had interacted with Zhan Jiuxiao for ten years, Ekel''s evaluation of Zhan Jiuxiao was quite trustworthy. Ekel thought about it carefully before saying, "When that child just entered the inner academy, he was already a celebrity. Although he was proud, he wasn''t conceited, and he cultivated extremely diligently. In the ten years he was in the inner academy, the thing he was most stubborn about was pursuing Dongfang Brulee." "You might not know Dongfang Brulee''s identity, but she''s not a human or a member of the Divine Beast n. She''s actually a butterfly vine born in a deste ce." "Butterfly vine?" Yu Huang had never heard of the existence of such a nt. "Can you tell me about this butterfly vine in detail?" Nodding his head, Ekel said, "Ten thousand years ago, when Prime Emperor Divine Miracle created the inner academy of Cang Lang, he actually discovered a strange vine tree in the deste ce. That vine tree floated in the deste ce, but wasn''t invaded by the chaotic spatial energy and secretly grew." "Before Prime Emperor Divine Miracle went to other worlds, he reminded the inner academy to take good care of that vine. Under the care of the Prime Emperor Taixu, that vine grew and even bloomed with butterfly flowers. Finally, 1,500 years ago, that vine absorbed the energy of the world and transformed into human form, turning into a charming woman." "And that woman is Dongfang Brulee. But Dongfang Brulee doesn''t feel love or empathy. She''s just a powerful youngdy who was taught by Prime Emperor Taixu to be very obedient. After Zhan Jiuxiao entered the inner academy, he identally bumped into Dongfang Brulee in the training area." "He was young. When he saw that Dongfang Brulee was good-looking, he fell for her. However, no matter how much he pursued her, Dongfang Brulee was indifferent to him. Later, Zhan Jiuxiao found out that the reason Dongfang Brulee was so cold to him was that she couldn''t empathize with people, so he did something that no one dared to imagine¡­" It was unknown what Zhan Jiuxiao had done, but Professor Ekel kept shaking his head when he mentioned it. Yu Huang asked, "What did he do?" Ekel sat back on his chair andmented, "In order to make Dongfang Brulee a real person with the ability to love people, he actually dug out his heart and transnted it to Dongfang Brulee after breaking through to the Prime Master Realm!" After a Beast Tamer broke through to the Prime Master Realm, they could survive without their heart and rely on the spiritual power provided by their beast heart to survive. But without a heart, a person''s body would eventually deteriorate. No one expected Zhan Jiuxiao to love Dongfang Brulee to such an extent. Ekel cursed angrily, "Idiot! There''s no one as stupid as him in this world! If he hadn''t dug out his heart, how could he have been injured in the Demon Subduing War a thousand years ago and been in aa for a few years? He almost died!" Chapter 1389 Strange Hand He heard from Ekel that Zhan Jiuxiao was severely injured in the Demon Subduing War a thousand years ago and was in aa. He almost died. Thinking of what Prime Emperor Yu Tian had said that day, he suspected that the current Zhan Jiuxiao wasn''t his good friend at all, but a great fiendish cultivator in a different body. If Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s guess was reasonable, the most suitable opportunity for such a powerful fiendish cultivator to possess Zhan Jiuxiao was to find a time when Zhan Jiuxiao was seriously injured and his self-awareness was at its weakest. Not only did Yu Huang think of this, but Sheng Xiao and Ye Qingyang also thought of this. The three of them looked at each other tacitly. After Yu Huang nodded at Sheng Xiao, Sheng Xiao asked Professor Ekel, "Professor, you just said that Prime Emperor Jiuxiao was seriously injured in the Demon Subduing War a thousand years ago. What happened?" Ekel muttered, "What else could it be? More than 1,150 years ago, a super fiendish cultivator with an extremely terrifying cultivation level appeared in the Divine Miracle Continent. He caused trouble and caused the people to live in misery. Even if the two of you don''t know about this, Ye Qingyang should have heard about it, right?" Ekel looked at Ye Qingyang. Nodding his head, Ye Qingyang said in detail, "All the cultivation worlds of the super Great Worlds and the Great World have said this before. The battle more than 1,000 years ago was called the darkest period of the Cang Lang Continent. No one remembers the name of that great fiendish cultivator, but everyone calls him the great fiendish cultivator." To all the living beings in the world, the name of a fiendish cultivator wasn''t important. What was important was that he was a fiendish cultivator. "His strength was quite terrifying. In just two months, he ruled over almost all the major families and factions in the Cang Lang Continent and even forced them to submit to him." "It''s said that during that period of time, ck gs that rose in the wind and fluttered in the wind could be seen everywhere on the Cang Lang Continent. At that time, the people were in a dire situation. Everyone was afraid of the ferocious great fiendish cultivator, but no one dared to disobey him. When they saw him, they had to kneel down respectfully and bow down to him. I heard that during those years, only Cang Lang Academy was spared from this cmity. Even the War God n was almost reduced to bing a subject of the great fiendish cultivator." "That''s right." Ekel nodded heavily as he said, "At that time, Cang Lang Academy was saved from this cmity because we were in an independent world outside the deste ce. However, none of the students in the outer academy were cowards. When the great fiendish cultivator attacked the outer academy, all the students, be it freshmen or upperssmen, be it talented big shots or mediocre people, raised their swords against the enemy¡­" "The great fiendish cultivators carried the heads of the outstanding students of the outer academy and went to the families of the students to demonstrate their might and force those families to submit obediently. Some noble families refused to submit and drew their swords to resist, but they were all mercilessly exterminated by the great fiendish cultivators. Most major families chose to submit and surrender." Recalling the past, Ekel felt as if he saw the sorrowful scene of blood flowing like a river in the outer academy once again. Ekel shook his head repeatedly as hemented, "That day, nearly ten thousand teachers and students of the outer academy died or were injured. Their blood flowed down the long stairs, flowed across the square, and dyed the grasnd outside the academy''s entrance red. That was the most sorrowful day in the history of Cang Lang Academy. Later, in order tomemorate the students who sacrificed themselves that day and the survivors who fought to the death in battle, the academy specifically established a ''Hero Day''." "Every year, on Hero Day, Cang Lang Academy, regardless of whether it''s the inner academy or the outer academy, will mourn for their deceased upperssmen and professors." Upon hearing this, everyone in the room felt heavy-hearted. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao couldn''t help but think of the blood and tears that the Holy Spirit Continent had paid to deal with the undead of Holy Spirit Goldfeather. Every chaotic world had its own painful past. Since ancient times, the people of the world had shed blood and tears to pacify the chaotic world and obtain peace. The atmosphere in the office instantly became sorrowful. Ye Qingyang seemed to feel a cold ghost energy lingering around him. When he suddenly raised his head and grabbed at the void, he actually grabbed a hand from the void! When Ekel, Yu Huang, and the others saw this scene, they were all shocked. Ye Qingyang held the hand tightly to grab it back from the void, but the hand instantly disappearedpletely. Seeing this, Ye Qingyang frowned slightly, while Ekel shouted in shock, "What is that?!" Ekel had never known that there was such a thing in his office. Ye Qingyang looked in the direction where the hand had appeared and disappeared as he said in a low voice, "That''s because his obsession is too deep and he''s unwilling to enter reincarnation, nor is he willing to enter the Undead Continent, but he''s not an undead epted by this world. Such undead are often evil spirits with powerful cultivation levels and the cause of death is filled with conspiracy." "There are good and bad evil spirits. Bad evil spirits aren''t epted by this world, so they can only hide." After a pause, Ye Qingyang continued, "Of course, this is only a theory I came up with myself." Ye Qingyang looked outside the window as he said thoughtfully, "Ever since it was born, the three thousand worlds have been able to amodate demon beasts, civilians, and beast tamers, but it can''t amodate the undead that no longer have the status of beast tamers." "This feels like¡­" Ye Qingyang couldn''t find an urate adjective. Yu Huang seemed to have telepathy with him. She said for Ye Qingyang, "The three thousand worlds cultivate the Spiritual Energy Dao. As for the extremely powerful phantoms that exist outside the body of a Beast Tamer, because they don''t cultivate the Spiritual Energy Dao, they aren''t amodated by the three thousand worlds." "But even if they are not amodated by the three thousand worlds, their existence is real and reasonable. Without a ce to stay, they can only exist in an illusory world that we can''t see." Yu Huang stared at Ye Qingyang with a serious gaze as she said, "Perhaps your existence is for the sake of building a home that can ept those extremely powerful phantoms who have nowhere to go." "In that case, you have your Dao." And those who could cultivate their own Dao were also creators in a sense! After Ye Qingyang heard Yu Huang''s words, he suddenly felt enlightened. He nodded heavily and said, "That''s right, that''s what I meant and the hand I grabbed just now was the undead floating above the three thousand worlds." Staring at the ce where the phantom hand disappeared, Ye Qingyang frowned and revealed a puzzled expression. "I just don''t know who the owner of this hand is and what kind of powerful obsession he has to sessfully pass through the barrier of the three thousand worlds and reach out to me for help." Upon hearing this, Ekel pursed his lips andined, "Ask you for help? You''re a ghostly cultivator with dense ghost energy. As if you can be a savior?" Chapter 1390 He Was Once A Hero Under the influence of the Demon Subduing War a thousand years ago, all the righteous path cultivators in the cultivation world ostracized all experts who cultivated non-spiritual energy. For example, fiendish cultivators and ghost cultivators. The reason Cang Lang Continent was willing to ept the existence of Purifying Spirit Masters was that they weren''t aggressive powerhouses and their existences seemed to make up for the shorings of Beast Tamers. Therefore, Professor Ekel disliked Ye Qingyang, who was a ghostly cultivator. If it was any other time, Ye Qingyang would definitely re at Ekel when he heard this. However, he just heard about what happened a thousand years ago, so he could understand how deep Ekel and the others'' hatred for fiendish cultivators and ghostly cultivators was, so he didn''t say anything. However¡­ "The person who killed Cang Lang Academ''sy student was a great fiendish cultivator, not a ghostly cultivator. Please be careful with your words." The current Ye Qingyang was no longer willing to swallow his anger like before. In the past, when Ye Qingyang was ndered and ostracized, he would choose to swallow his anger most of the time. This was because he was once a righteous path Beast Tamer and had once ndered ghostly cultivators. Therefore, he didn''t have the confidence to punch those who mocked him. However, the current Ye Qingyang hadpletelye to terms with his ghostly cultivator identity. In this world, there were many paths, so people could cultivate different paths. If they mastered their path well and did the right thing, they would be good people. Whether a person was good or evil had nothing to do with the Dao he cultivated, but was closely rted to his character. Therefore, Ye Qingyang was full of confidence now and was no longer ashamed of his identity as a ghost cultivator. Professor Ekel, on the other hand, felt that he was in the wrong after being rebuked by Ye Qingyang. He couldn''t find a reason to refute Ye Qingyang, so he rubbed his nose and muttered in a not-so-confident tone, "You''re quite cocky despite cultivating the Ghost Dao¡­" Upon hearing this, Ye Qingyang was even angrier. "I didn''t do anything evil, so why should I bear that heinous reputation?!" "You!" Ekel was so angry that his eyes widened. Seeing that if she didn''t stop them, Professor Ekel and Ye Qingyang would most likely fight, Yu Huang hurriedly stood between the two of them. "Professor." Yu Huang turned around and faced Professor Ekel as she said, "What happened after the outer academy copsed?" The moment Yu Huang brought up serious matters, Professor Ekel''s attention was instantly diverted. "Although the outer academy of Cang Lang is located on the Divine Miracle Continent, there is a deep sea barrier between it and the Divine Miracle Continent. And this deep sea barrier is a protective barrier left behind by the former Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. At that time, all the professors, including Prime Emperor Taixu, didn''t expect a great fiendish cultivator to be able to break through the deep sea barrier." "Between the outer academy and the inner academy, there is a deste ce. When we received the distress signal from the outer academy and when Prime Emperor Taixu led us and all the elite students to the outer academy, the outer academy had alreadypletely copsed." "Because the War God n was too powerful, they were once nicknamed ''overlord'' by the cultivation world of the Cang Lang Continent. Five thousand years ago, a Patriarch of the War God n understood that the tallest tree attracts the most wind, so he decided to lead the War God n out of the various alliances of the Cang Lang Continent and hide on the deserted ind above the ck Sea of the Divine Miracle Continent. After that, the War God n no longer participated in or interfered in the matters of the three thousand worlds." "After the War God n''s Divine n disappeared, the other forces on the continent lost the suppression and control of this overlord and developed rapidly. In those thousands of years, hundreds of ns rose up the ranks on the Cang Lang Continent, and the atmosphere on the continent became extremely liberal. However, when the true cmity descended, the various forces on the continent became like loose sand. They were unable to gather and resist the enemy." Shaking his head, Ekelmented, "That day, when he saw blood flowing like a river in the outer academy and the people in misery, Zhan Jiuxiao was so agitated that he ignored the danger of the situation and apanied by his good friend Chu Xiaoyue, the two of them left the inner academy without permission and rushed back to the War God n." "Zhan Jiuxiao started to kneel down from the long staircase outside the War God n. He kowtowed with every step, and he appeared in front of the old Patriarch, the elders, and the nsmen of the War God n in a bloody state. He implored the nsmen toe out of the mountain to fight and kill the great fiendish cultivator to save the world!" At this point, Ekel''s eyes were already blurred with tears. "So, tell me, how could such apassionate child do such a despicable thing to Dongfang Brulee?!" Hearing this, Yu Huang and the others fell silent. Ye Qingyang asked in disbelief, "Was Prime Emperor Jiuxiao really so¡­ so bold when he was young?" Ye Qingyang couldn''t believe that Zhan Jiuxiao had done this. "Why not?! He''s such an outstanding and kind child. I''ve taught countless students in my life, but only he makes me feel proud and heartbroken every time I mention him." Ekel ced his elbow on the table and massaged his forehead with his palm. With tears in his eyes, he said, "That child loved freedom the most and often traveled all over the continent with Chu Xiaoyue. He even said that his dream was to travel through the three thousand worlds. However, in order to convince the War God n to fight, he knelt in front of all his nsmen and swore on his soul that he was willing to stay in the War God n for the rest of his life and bound together for good or ill. He was willing to dedicate his life to the War God n and never leave the n!" "After that great battle, that childpleted his studies in the inner academy of Cang Lang before returning to the War God n. Ever since then, he rarely left the n." p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® "In the past thousand years, he has only left the War God n twice. The first time was 170 years ago, in order to suppress the fiendish cultivator in the ck Eye. The second time¡­" Ekel looked at Yu Huang as he said with aplicated expression, "It was the time he saved Zhan Jianxue from you. " Yu Huang saw the condemnation in Ekel''s eyes. He doted on his student very much. Naturally, he didn''t like Yu Huang, who had caused trouble for Zhan Jiuxiao. Yu Huang''s attitude remained calm and indifferent. She met Ekel''s condemning gaze as she said calmly, "Professor, the Prime Emperor Jiuxiao you''re talking about was indeed an admirable hero." "He''s a hero to begin with!" Ekel defended his student. "The professor said that Prime Emperor Jiuxiao was injured in the Demon Subduing War, but how serious was his injury?" Yu Huang raised the previous question again. Ekel replied with indignance, "He only woke up after nearly six months, so what do you think?" That was indeed very serious. Yu Huang asked again, "Then after he woke up, did he change much from before?" Ekel was somewhat baffled, so he looked at Yu Huang and couldn''t help but ask, "What are you asking about?" At this moment, Ekel also realized that something was wrong. He frowned at the three children in front of him suspiciously and said, "You guys are lying to me, right?!" Chapter 1391 Untitled Ekel looked at Yu Huang with even more vignce. "You said earlier that you asked about this because you wanted to rify the misunderstanding between Dongfang Brulee and Zhan Jiuxiao, but why do I feel that you just want to find out information about Zhan Jiuxiao when he was young?" The more he spoke, the more vignt Ekel became. He narrowed his eyes and questioned Yu Huang like he was interrogating a criminal. "Yu Huang, what exactly do you want to ask? What are you trying to do by asking about this?" Seeing that Ekel had finallye back to his senses, Yu Huang knew that she could forget about getting any more valuable information from him today. "Professor, we''re just a few juniors who admire Prime Emperor Jiuxiao greatly. We just want to learn about Prime Emperor Jiuxiao''s life experiences. Don''t misunderstand," Yu Huang said fearlessly. Anyway, as long as she was unwilling to say it, Ekel couldn''t pry information out of her. Upon hearing Yu Huang''s words, Ekel knew that he had really been fooled by these three young people. He snorted and warned them, "I advise you not to ask about Zhan Jiuxiao. There''s nothing wrong with that child, and there can''t be anything wrong with him!" Ekel, who was biased, always believed in Zhan Jiuxiao''s character. At that moment, Sheng Xiao suddenly pointed out, "Professor Ekel, why didn''t you answer Yu Huang''sst question?" Professor Ekel was stunned. Yu Huang looked at Sheng Xiao in surprise. Could it be that Ekel''s reaction just now was deliberate? Sheng Xiao pointed out bluntly, "Professor Ekel, you changed the topic on purpose just now so that we wouldn''t continue asking you, right? Why don''t you want to say it? Are you unwilling to say it, or¡­" Sheng Xiao narrowed his eyes. Then, he suddenly strode to the desk and looked down at Ekel, who was sitting on the office chair. Ekel looked calm, but his fingers were intertwined and ced on his abdomen. This was an action that only urred when one''s mind was racing. Sheng Xiao understood. He pointed out sharply, "You''re afraid, because the questions we mentioned also remind you of many things that you ignored. To be precise, many details that you didn''t dare to think about." "Actually, you also suspect Prime Emperor Jiuxiao, don''t you?" Upon hearing this, Yu Huang and Ye Qingyang suddenly lowered their heads to look at Ekel. As expected, after Sheng Xiao revealed everything, Ekel, who looked calm just now, suddenly felt guilty and pained. Ekel''s fingers trembled slightly as he held his forehead and said sadly, "I''ve already guessed what you''re suspecting." "All these years, the cultivation world''s evaluation of that child has be more and more mixed. That child chose me and acknowledged me as his teacher, so I''ll be his teacher for the rest of my life. I think that even if everyone in the world nders him and suspects him, as his teacher, I should believe him." "But telling you guys these things just now also evoked some memories. Some things that I once believed in extremely firmly suddenly became a little difficult to believe." Ekel shook his head andmented, "I don''t know what you want to do by asking these questions, and I''m not sure if that child is good or evil, but I can tell you that before the Demon Subduing War, he was definitely an upright child." "As for thest question Yu Huang asked¡­" Ekel was silent for a long time before nodding and giving an affirmative answer." He was unconscious for six months. After that child woke up, he did have some strange reactions. " Ekel looked at the three of them as he said, "That day, Dongfang Brulee and Chu Xiaoyue were also there. However, after that child woke up and saw the three of us, he called out his sister''s name to Dongfang Brulee. At that time, we all thought that he had just woken up, so he was still disoriented. Now that I think about it¡­" "She''s a woman he was willing to dig out his heart to protect, so how could he have called her by the wrong name¡­" After saying that, Ekel waved at them to dismiss them." Leave. I''m getting off work. " The three of them refused to leave the office. Staring at his pained expression, Ye Qingyang suddenly said, "Ekel, I think you''ve already guessed the reason for Prime Emperor Jiuxiao''s strange behavior. We can understand why you refuse to admit it, but¡­" Ye Qingyang cut off Ekel''sst bit of hesitation by saying, "The longer you''re weak and unwilling to face the truth, the longer your beloved disciple will suffer." "If you really love him, you should search for the truth. If the current him is his true self, then he himself should be med. If the current him isn''t the real him at all, as his teacher, shouldn''t you do something?" Ekel stared at Ye Qingyang in shock. For the first time, he felt that this ghostly cultivator was quite smart. "Let''s go." Ekel didn''t want to answer Ye Qingyang''s question for the time being, nor did he want to face them for the time being. However, before she left, Yu Huang dropped another bombshell. She said, "As long as I want to, I can have countless daughters. Since this one is useless, I''ll nurture another one." When Yu Huang saw Ekel''s stunned gaze, she couldn''t bear to see him like this, so she said, "I went to the War God n a few days ago. This is what I personally heard Prime Emperor Jiuxiao say to the people around him." With that said, Yu Huang and the others left. Ekel sat on the chair in a daze as he repeated what Yu Huang had said before she left. Then, he smiled with red eyes. "Jiuxiao definitely wouldn''t say such inhumane words¡­" That was Zhan Jiuxiao, who should have risen to the top, but took the initiative to give up his future for the sake of themoners and was willing to be imprisoned in the War God n for the rest of his life! How could he say such a thing?! Ekel closed his eyes and carefully recalled everything that happened after Zhan Jiuxiao woke up. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. * * "We revealed so much information to Professor Ekel. Aren''t you guys afraid that he''ll expose it to Prime Emperor Jiuxiao?" Ye Qingyang was still a little worried about this. Sheng Xiao shook his head. "No." He sounded certain. "Why?" Ye Qingyang was suspicious. Sheng Xiao said, "Because he dotes on Zhan Jiuxiao like his own child. He already realized that there was something wrong with Zhan Jiuxiao, but he refused to ept it, because he cared too much about his student." "Before he figures out the truth, Ekel definitely won''t expose this matter. He cares more about protecting Zhan Jiuxiao''s reputation than anyone else. Of course¡­" "If there''s enough evidence to prove that the current Zhan Jiuxiao isn''t the real Zhan Jiuxiao, Ekel will definitely be the one who can''t ept the truth the most. At that time, he will definitely reveal this matter to the world." "At that time, we''ll tell him what happened to Prime Emperor Yu Tian. Then, Prime Emperor Jiuxiao will be the enemy of the entire world." Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang smiled at each other. Yu Huang nodded and said, "That''s right. If we want to take down Prime Emperor Jiuxiao, we need the help of all righteous people." Chapter 1392 Untitled As the three of them chatted, they quickly returned to theke ind vi. When she passed by the dpidated house next door, Yu Huang saw that the rusty iron door was locked, but she subconsciously looked inside. Yu Huang could vaguely see a figure sh past the room, so she hurriedly said to Ye Qingyang, "Stop." Ye Qingyang stopped the car. Yu Huang jumped out of the car and turned around to say to the two people in the car, "I''ll go see the professor. You guys can go back first." As Ye Qingyang nced into the room, he hesitated about whether to go in with her or find an opportunityter. After thinking for a while, he said to Yu Huang, "Invite Professor Song over for a meal tonight." Yu Huang nodded. She thought of something and asked in surprise, "You''ll cook?" Living in the vi area was good, but they had to cook themselves. Ye Qingyang nodded and replied, "Yes, I''ll cook." Yu Huang raised her eyebrows. Sheng Xiao looked at Ye Qingyang in shock and asked dubiously, "You can cook?" Ye Qingyang rolled his eyes. "I''m a ghostly cultivator, but I''m not a ghost. I need to eat too." He asked Sheng Xiao, "What do you think I''ve eaten all these years?" After Sheng Xiao thought about it, he agreed. He felt that his and Yu Huang''s reactions were too exaggerated. "I hope it doesn''t taste too bad." Yu Huang couldn''t help but pray. Ye Qingyang sneered. "I''ll poison you all to death." After saying that, he stepped on the elerator and drove towards his house. After the car stopped at the entrance of the house, Ye Qingyang turned on the car''s repositioning system and watched as the car slowly drove back to the parking area. Seeing that Yu Huang was still standing at the entrance of Professor Song''s house and had not entered, he reminded her, "Don''t forget to have dinner together." "Okay." Yu Huang turned around and walked to the iron door. Seeing that the iron door was ajar, she reached out and gently pushed it. Then, the door opened with a creaking sound. Professor Song was holding a hoe and bending down to clean the ''weed'' in the courtyard. Despite hearing the door open, he couldn''t be bothered to turn around. "Professor Song." After Yu Huang closed the door and walked to Professor Song''s side, she handed him a paper box. "I bought you flowers and pancakes." Only then did Professor Song stop what he was doing. He stared at the pancake in Yu Huang''s hand as he said, "You bought it at the aerone station on the Myriad Sea Ind?" "You know this ce too?" Yu Huang was rather happy, since she thought that she had bought a delicious biscuit that Professor Song liked. Professor Song clicked his tongue and pointed at the signature at the bottom right corner of the box as he said, "Are you stupid? Isn''t the name Myriad Sea Ind written here?" Yu Huang was speechless. After Professor Song handed the hoe in his hand to Yu Huang, he took the box of tbread and walked into the room. As he walked, he said, "The climate of the Myriad Sea Ind is mild all year round, and there are many types of flowers. These flower tbread are considered famous delicacies on the Myriad Sea Ind. However, these flower tbread aren''t as delicious as before." Professor Song had already entered the house. Yu Huang heard him turning on the tap and washing his hands. After a while, Professor Song carried the paper box to the outside of the living room. After he sat down on the stone door in front of the living room, he opened the box and took out a biscuit to eat. As he ate, he said, "A few years ago, there were no aerone or maglev trains on the Myriad Sea Ind. At that time, trains were the most popr mode of transportation on the continent. I remember that there was a freshly baked flower pancake at the entrance of the train station. It was delicious, sweet, and soft. I loved eating it." The trains on the Cang Lang Continent had long stopped production. The era trains were popr was more than a thousand years ago. "However, the woman who made the pancakes was a civilian who died not long after. Her daughterter sold pancakes in front of the original stall for a few years, but after she earned enough money, she switched to a more stable job and stopped. From then on, I was no longer able to eat this pancake." "Oh, right." Professor Song suddenly raised his head and nced at Yu Huang as he said, "One year, the inner academy nned to go to the Myriad Sea Ind to get rid of a super evil demon beast. I was the leader of that mission." Yu Huang leaned against the hoe as she stared at Professor Song, who was quietly recalling the past. She knew that Professor Song had never been an old man who liked to recount the past, so he must have an ulterior motive for specifically mentioning this. As expected, Yu Huang heard Professor Song say, "That year, the people who went out with me to do missions were all cream of the crop in the inner academy. Dongfang Brulee, Chu Xiaoyue, and Zhan Jiuxiao all participated in that mission." Yu Huang''s beautiful eyes widened slightly, and her heart skipped a beat. After she put down the hoe and sat down on the hoe''s pole, she asked curiously, "What happened after that?" "Under my supervision, the young people went through great hardships to sessfullyplete that assessment. When we took the train back, in order to reward these little fellows, I bought a few boxes of flowers and pancakes for them to reward them." "They all liked to eat these pancakes very much. Chu Xiaoyue liked the taste of matcha the most, while Dongfang Brulee liked the exquisite and beautiful peony pancakes. Because Zhan Jiuxiao was allergic to flower pancakes, he can only eat in pancakes." "Just because people from our inner academy had eaten the shop''s tbread, many people came to buy it as well and that shop''s business was extremely good. Later, in order to thank the inner academy for helping her business, before the Sacrifice Festival every year, she would send a few boxes of flowers and tbread over for the students to try." With that, Professor Song started eating the pancake. After Yu Huang heard this, she said, "Professor Song, you want to tell me that the famous Prime Emperor Jiuxiao is actually allergic to flowers." Professor Song said, "I didn''t say anything." Yu Huang smiled. She said, "Flower cakes are a specialty of the Myriad Sea Ind. The people of the Divine Miracle Continent don''t like to make those things, so no one eats them. I wonder if Prime Emperor Jiuxiao''s allergy to flower cakes has improved." Yu Huang had an idea. Professor Song couldn''t bear to finish the pancake in one bite, so he saved two pieces. Seeing that Yu Huang had been looking at him, Professor Song exined, "I''ll keep one for you and one for Taixu." Yu Huang smiled. "Thank you, Professor." She walked forward and picked up the pancake in the box. As she ate, she said, "Professor, when I took leave this time, not only did I go to the Myriad Sea Ind, but I also went to the Demon Beast Continent." "Yes." Although Professor Song had long lost the Eternal Eye, he had created the divination technique, so even without the Eternal Eye, he could predict many things. The moment Yu Huang returned, Professor Song knew that she had gone to the Demon Beast Continent. However¡­ "How did you sessfully convince that old fart from the unicorn n?" As the former overlord of the three thousand worlds, the Demon Beast Continent''s spatial barrier was the strongest. The only person who could sessfully smuggle Yu Huang and the others into the Demon Beast Continent was that old unicorn from the unicorn n. "We exchanged the whereabouts of the Fire Unicorn with him." Yu Huang didn''t hide the existence of the Fire Unicorn from Professor Song. Yu Huang looked up at Professor Song and said, "Professor, you knew that the Fire Unicorn would appear, right?" "I vaguely sensed it, but I didn''t know which world the Fire Unicorn would be born in or which year it would be born in." Professor Song asked Yu Huang, "Are you good friends with that Fire Unicorn?" "Yes, we''ve been through fire and water together many times, so we''re very close." Nodding, Professor Song said, "That''s good." "Professor, do you still remember Mo Xiao?" Yu Huang asked. Professor Song narrowed his eyes as he thought about it carefully. Then, he shook his head in confusion and asked, "Who is that?" Yu Huang pitied Mo Xiao. Then, she said, "Hundreds of years ago, you met a man who ascended from a small world in the Ascension Town of the Divination Continent. He was a nine-tailed fox nsman and a ck fox. You even taught him divination¡­" Upon hearing Yu Huang mention the Ascension Town of the Divination Continent and the information about the nine-tailed fox, Professor Song recalled that he had indeed met such a person hundreds of years ago. Nodding in realization, Professor Song said, "So his name is Mo Xiao. I couldn''t remember his name, so I''ve always called him ck Bastard." Yu Huang was speechless. ck brat. This form of address suited her godfather''s image. "He''s my Godfather." Yu Huang wanted to see if Professor Song would be surprised or amazed by the wonders of fate. However, Professor Song only acknowledged it calmly and didn''t say anything else. Chapter 1393 Undesirable Resurrection Yu Huang felt dejected that she had failed to arouse Professor Song''s curiosity. Yu Huang could only take the initiative to exin. "A few days ago, Godfather went to the Fox Immortal City and killed the old Patriarch of the Fox Immortal City, Hu Aoshan, and his son, Hu Yusheng. He took revenge and took back what should have been his. Currently, he''s thinking of a way to join the Management Administration." "Godfather asked me to tell you that after he sessfully joins the Space Administration, he will personally visit you." Professor Song waved his hand and said, "There''s no need. We just met by chance. I taught him divination techniques because I thought he was good-looking." After a pause, Professor Song said thoughtfully, "That child is really good-looking." He chuckled as he said, "The reason I was willing to teach him divination back then was because he was good-looking. However, I saw that the child had a love tribtion in his life, so I wonder if he survived itter." Yu Huang smiled bitterly. "No." Yu Huang told Professor Song about how Mo Xiao was schemed against by the Zhong family on the Divination Continent. After Professor Song heard this, not only didn''t he show any pity, but he alsomented proudly, "So Demon Fox Moran is a ck brat! But that makes sense. Only a good-looking fox like him can charm people." Yu Huang blinked as she silently thought to herself, "He''s indeed very good-looking." "You''re also good-looking." After Professor Song praised Yu Huang, he didn''t forget to scold Prime Emperor Taixu. "I''ve taught countless students in my life, but I only took in one disciple, Taixu. Among so many children, Taixu was the most unattractive." Shaking his head, Professor Song said, "It was my first time taking in a disciple. I had no experience." Yu Huang could hear the regret in Professor Song''s voice and couldn''t help but feel sorry for Prime Emperor Taixu. "Professor Song, don''t say that. I think the dean is quite good-looking." "Heh, good-looking?" Professor Song was very merciless when he snubbed his disciple. "If he was better-looking, I would have a grand-disciple already, but he''s single. It''s all his fault for not being good-looking." Yu Huang couldn''t help but retort, "Professor Song, haven''t you always been single as well?" Professor Song was silent for a long time after being retorted by Yu Huang. Then, he sighed softly and said, "If nothing unexpected happens, I will live forever, and love is the most heart-wrenching thing. In this world, no one can apany me to the end, so I can''t get married." After getting married, Professor Song would be devoted forever, so he didn''t dare to and was unwilling to take this risk. Upon hearing this, Yu Huang didn''t know how to respond, so she simply remained silent. Seeing that Yu Huang had also finished eating the pancake, Professor Song said, "Get to work after you''re full." Yu Huang wanted to say that she wasn''t full. Professor Song pointed at the ''weed'' in the courtyard and said to Yu Huang, "Pack up. Then, clean up the courtyard for me. I want to nt new flowers and nts." Yu Huang stared at the precious Spirit Grass in the courtyard and asked curiously, "Are the herbs going to be sold or donated to the academy, or are you going to keep them for yourself?" Professor Song snorted and said indifferently, "I have many things like this." When he saw Yu Huang''s glowing eyes, he said with a faint smile, "If you like them, I''ll give them to you." Professor Song smiled maliciously and said, "I''ll give you an hour. You can have all the herbs you find." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang, who had just felt exhausted and wanted to sleep, immediately carried a small hoe and ran to the pile of weeds before squatting down. Then, she quickly sorted out the weeds. Professor Song leaned against the threshold and instructed Yu Huang, "There are two more there. There are also two there!" "Okay, okay, okay!" Yu Huang worked very hard. When it was almost dark, Yu Huang finished tidying up the weeds in the courtyard. She sorted them and carefully checked them. Only then did she realize that there were more than twenty special and precious medicinal herbs among the weeds nted by Professor Song. They were all the Spirit Grass needed for the resurrection technique that Eldest Senior Brother had given her. "Professor." Yu Huang couldn''t hide her excitement as she mentioned to Professor Song, "Professor, in the previous hour, I also sorted out nearly 200 precious herbs. However, can I use them to exchange for these 44 herbs with you?" Yu Huang had already ced the 44 medicinal herbs together. Among the 44 herbs, there were actually only 22 different types of Spirit Grass herbs, but she prepared two sets. She prepared one for Yin Mingjue and one for Su Tingxue. Professor Song didn''t say that he was willing, nor did he say that he was unwilling. He walked to the pile of medicinal herbs and looked at them before urately reciting their names. "White Palm Flower, Divine Farming Lotus, Divine Rock Grass¡­" Professor Song suddenly looked at Yu Huang with a gaze filled with scrutiny. "When you put them together, they can create a majestic and powerful life force¡­" "Yu Huang, who are you going to revive?" Professor Song asked Yu Huang. Professor Song was an old man who had lived for tens of thousands of years already. Professor Song might have seen Yu Huang''s resurrection technique before. In front of him, Yu Huang didn''t dare to y any tricks. She lowered her eyes and exined in a low voice, "My father¡­" "You want to revive Yin Mingjue?" Professor Song had a good impression of Yin Mingjue. He also felt rueful about Yin Mingjue. However, he said, "Yu Huang, when a person dies, it''s like amp going out. Resurrecting a life is defying nature and changing fate! In this world, there''s no free meal. Do you know why there is no resurrection technique in this world now?" Seeing that Professor Song''s attitude was so fierce and his tone had be unprecedentedly domineering, Yu Huang realized that there might be some secret behind the revival. Yu Huang asked cautiously, "Why?" "Because there has never been a true resurrection technique in this world." Professor Song patted Yu Huang''s head sympathetically and said, "Do you know what the core principle of the resurrection technique that has been created since ancient times is?" Yu Huang still shook her head in confusion. Professor Song told her, "It''s life for life." Yu Huang''s eyes widened. "What do you mean? Professor, you''re saying that if I want to revive my father, I have to take the life of another person?" "It might not be someone else''s life. It might be someone else''s providence, or it might be the providence of this world." Professor Songmented, "Yu Huang, you have a resurrection mystic technique, right? Let me tell you, the resurrection mystic technique in your hand might indeed seed in resurrecting your dead father. However, there''s no free meal in this world." "The stronger a life form is, the greater the energy support it needs to revive them. Typically, the resurrection mystic technique is fused with precious high-level medicinal herbs and rare treasures. Then, through the energy they produce, they can snatch the energy of certain people in a certain ce in the world and gather their energy to teleport to the soul you want to revive." "And this is actually a kind of theft, since it''s destroying the bnce of nature. Otherwise, why do you think something as powerful as the resurrection mystic technique wasn''t properly preserved and circted, but destroyed by the experts of the ancient era?" "If the resurrection technique was really useful, Yu Aofeng would have revived Jing Huang long ago. Why would he be suppressed at the foot of the Soul Formation Mountain and suffer the pain of the lightning whip?" After hearing Professor Song''s warning, Yu Huang broke out in cold sweat. She sat on the ground weakly and asked indignantly, "Then I''ll never be able to see my father again? My mother is still waiting for our family to reunite." Resurrecting her father was Yu Huang''s strongest wish. When she suddenly found out that reviving her father would take away the life or luck of others, Yu Huang knew that she could no longer continue. She couldn''t do it. However, when she thought of her father and mother, Yu Huang was filled with unwillingness. Professor Song could tell that Yu Huang was obsessed, so he squatted in front of Yu Huang before gently hugging her shoulder. Patting Yu Huang''s shoulder, Professor Song said to her in a low voice, "Yu Huang, the birth of life is a gift from nature. The departure of life is nourishment to nature. This is a very romantic cycle. You might feel regretful and indignant about your father''s death, but you have to understand that it was your father''s choice." "He sacrificed his life in order to save the world, so how could he be willing to live by snatching the luck and lives of others? Yu Huang, respecting your father''s choice is the best way to fulfill his wish." Chapter 1394 Untitled Respecting her father''s choice was the best way to fulfill his wish. These wordsforted Yu Huang. However, Yu Huang immediately thought of Su Tingxue wanting to revive. Yu Huang raised her head and looked at Professor Song as she suddenly asked, "If someone is unwilling to die and wants to be revived, what should I do?" Professor Song''s expression instantly became serious. He pinched Yu Huang''s shoulders and lowered his eyes as he said to her, "Yu Huang, if a phantom wants to revive after he or she dies, demonic thoughts must have been born in her body long ago. If such a phantom sessfully revives, it will definitely snatch away a portion of the luck in the world. If she can''t revive but regains her freedom, she will definitely be a demon." Yu Huang was stunned. With thest bit of hope and anticipation, she asked unwillingly, "Is there any exception?" Facing Yu Huang''s expectant gaze, Professor Song shook his head helplessly and said to her, "There are no exceptions." Yu Huang''s eyes instantly dimmed. In that case, wouldn''t Senior Su Tingxue be unable to revive? But¡­ However, her mentor still hoped to revive Su Tingxue and spend the rest of his life with her. Seeing Yu Huang''s disappointed expression, Professor Song was worried and started nagging. "Yu Huang, I''ve lived for so many years, so it''s not like I''ve never seen a phantom that has been sessfully revived. In the era I was born, there was once a powerful Divine Master who used the resurrection secret technique to secretly revive his lover." "He used the most precious material to forge a body for his wife that looked no different from an ordinary person''s and used the most precious Soul Gathering Herb to make his wife''s soul possess that body forever." "In the beginning, after his wife woke up, she was only a little slow to react. However, as time passed, that wife could no onger differentiate between reality and illusion. Sometimes, she felt that she was a human, and sometimes, she firmly believed that she was just a remnant soul and that all the living creatures in this world were a threat to her." "Guess what thisdy did in the end?" Yu Huang didn''t dare to think too deeply about the consequences. She said hesitantly, "Could it be that she identally killed her husband because she couldn''t differentiate between reality and illusion?" "No." Professor Song shook his head and said, "No, she finally defeated the illusion realm andpletely realized that she had been revived. She had always retained her love for her husband, child, and family, but because she died once and realized after her rebirth that this body wasn''t as perfect as before, out of fear of death and her desire to obtain a perfect body, she began to secretly kill people behind her family''s back." "She relied on absorbing the life force of others to increase her soul power cultivation and killing other young women to find a perfect body for herself. Many people died in that city during those years, but that Madam was good at disguising her true colors. She always had a gentle and kind appearance in front of her family and the citizens, the same as when she was alive. It was only a few years ago that her husband identally saw her hiding in a secret chamber in the mountain and trying to forcefully fuse with the body of a young woman who had just died. Only then did he realize that the woman he loved had long be a demon." After a pause, Professor Songmented, "That woman was already a supreme powerhouse, a Prime Emperor big shot revived by a Divine Master, but after she revived, she still couldn''t control herself. How do you know that after you revive Yin Mingjue, he will still be the same Yin Mingjue as before?" "As for the phantom that you mentioned is still unwilling to die and wants to revive, she absolutely cannot revive, because most of the phantoms who want to revive are filled with hatred, and once they revive, it will definitely cause a disaster." "As for the phantom that you just said is still unwilling to die and wants to revive, it''s even more impossible for him to revive. Because most of the phantoms who want to revive are filled with hatred. And once they revive, it will definitely cause a disaster." If Yu Huang couldn''t give up on reviving Yin Mingjue, even if he took away the resurrection secret technique in Yu Huang''s hand, Yu Huang would still search for other resurrection secret techniques. In the end, Professor Song only said to Yu Huang earnestly, "Yu Huang, I advise you to think twice about it." Yu Huang nodded dejectedly. Then, she slowly stood up and stared at the precious Spirit Grass on the ground for a moment before saying in a low voice, "Professor Song, I''ll go home and rest first." She rubbed her hands as she walked towards the door. Halfway there, she thought of something and turned back to Professor Song. "By the way, Professor, Ye Qingyang invited you to eat with us tonight. He''s in charge of cooking tonight." "Alright." Professor Song nodded. He saw Yu Huang walking out slowly without even noticing the threshold in front of the iron door. He appeared beside Yu Huang in a sh and reached out to support Yu Huang''s arm as he reprimanded her in a low voice, "You''re pregnant, so watch your steps." "Thank you." After being sent out the door by Professor Song, Yu Huang gradually calmed down. She suddenly said to Professor Song, "If it''s not advisable to revive, is there a way to repair weak remnant souls and send them into reincarnation?" When Professor Song heard Yu Huang''s question, he knew that she had let go. Professor Song smiled in relief and said, "Of course." Yu Huang hurriedly asked, "Professor Song, do you know a way?" Professor Song said, "In this world, there is a kind of precious wood. Its material is soft and it emits a faint pinewood fragrance. This kind of wood can be used to make high-grade puppet wood." Upon hearing Professor Song''s words, Yu Huang blurted out, "Anthropomorphic pine!" "That''s right." Professor Song smiled and said, "The anthropomorphic pine is a level 9 spiritual wood and looks no different from ordinary pine trees. The only thing we know is that it looks simr to giants." "So it''s very difficult for you to find it." "I''ll find it." Yu Huang cultivated the Purifying Spirit Art and couldmunicate with all the intelligent nt elves. As long as there was still an anthropomorphic pine in this world, she was absolutely confident that she could find it. Seeing that Yu Huang was confident, Professor Song guessed that Yu Huang had a unique way to find the anthropomorphic pine. However, he didn''t ask. "Professor Song, what should I do after finding the anthropomorphic pine?" Professor Song said to her seriously, "After you find the anthropomorphic pine, transform its trunk into human form. Use your heart blood to transfer your father''s remnant soul into the anthropomorphic pine. Then, make it into a puppet and use it to do good." "The initial anthropomorphic pine puppet''s appearance is pine-colored. When this puppet does more and more good deeds, its skin color will gradually transition to the skin color of a normal person. When this puppet looks no different from a normal person, it will be the time when the remnant soul has beenpletely repaired and can enter reincarnation." "This is the only feasible method without any side effects." After memorizing Professor Song''s words, Yu Huang nodded and said, "Thank you, Professor. I will find the anthropomorphic pine and try my best to repair my father''s soul so that he can enter reincarnation." Yu Huang bowed to Professor Song and continued, "On the cultivation path, one wrong step will lead to eternal damnation. Your words today have saved me a lot of trouble. I will remember your teachings and let go of my obsessions." Upon hearing this, Professor Song finally revealed a gratified smile. Then, he nced at the vi next door and said with a smile, "Tell Ye Qingyang that I want to eat beast pork ribs griddle tonight." "Okay." When Yu Huang returned home, she told Ye Qingyang that Professor Song wanted to eat griddle and walked straight to the second floor. Ye Qingyang saw that her expression was serious, so he leaned against the kitchen door frame and asked with concern, "Yu Huang, what''s wrong? Your expression doesn''t look right." "I''m fine." Yu Huang smiled at Ye Qingyang before returning to her room. Sheng Xiao had just fused with Yu Aofeng''s power and epted all his memories. His schedule was busy before, so Sheng Xiao didn''t have time to process all of this. When he returned home andid on his and Yu Huang''s bed, Sheng Xiao rxed and finally had a good sleep. When Yu Huang saw that Sheng Xiao was sleeping soundly and didn''t even know that she had entered the room. She thought about it and closed the door before leaving the room. She arrived at the rooftop and sat down on the small balcony at the door of Ye Qingyang''s room. The setting sun shone on her body and made her feel very warm. When Yu Huang ced her hands on her abdomen, she suddenly acutely discovered two weak auras trying to greet her through her stomach. It was an extremely weak force. Yu Huang was stunned for a moment before she realized that the children in her stomach were greeting her. How could such young fellows already have a consciousness? Chapter 1395 The Destroyed Empires Crown Prince, Ye Qingchen Yu Huang tried to move her ring and middle fingers. Just like how she yed the piano, she gently flicked her stomach. After the little fellows in her stomach discovered that their mother was willing tomunicate with them, they became even happier. Soon, the two weak forces became active. They first jumped gently under Yu Huang''s fingertips, then moved to Yu Huang''s palm. The two energies, one cold and one hot, intertwined, but they made Yu Huang feel at ease. "Did you guys sense that I''m sad?" Yu Huang knocked her stomach as she said in a low voice, "I want to meet my parents just like you guys, but I might never be able to see your grandfather again." Yu Huang closed her eyes andmented, "I really feel upset." But¡­ "I have to let go." Upon hearing her words, the two energies under her palm became stronger again. They kept pressing against Yu Huang''s palm, as if they wereforting her and telling her not to be sad anymore. Yu Huangughed again and teased, "The two of you are indeed my children. It''s only been a few months, but you guys are already so smart." If they were really born after seven years in her stomach, they would definitely be eloquent and smart. Thinking of that scene, Yu Huang felt that it was quite interesting. "Alright, you guys should focus on growing up. I have to get down to business." Yu Huang took out the resurrection mystic technique that Ji Linyuan had given her from her interspatial ring. She stared at the secret technique for a long time. There was a demonic power tempting her to leave this secret technique behind and do ording to the contents of the secret technique. However, another voice was sternly advising her not to do anything immoral. Boom! A scorching me emerged from Yu Huang''s fingertip and burned the resurrection mystic technique clean in the blink of an eye. At this moment, Yu Huang heard the sound of wheelsing from downstairs. After she stood up and walked to the railing on the rooftop, she looked downstairs and saw Feng Yuncheng and Beatrice returning in the same car. The moment the two of them got out of the car, they heard nking soundsing from the kitchen. The two of them exchanged looks and guessed that Yu Huang and the others had returned, so they hurriedly pushed the door open and entered as they shouted excitedly, "Yu Huang, Mr. Sheng, you''re back!" Yu Huang teleported to the first floor and hugged Feng Yuncheng and Beatrice, who had rushed in. After hugging her for a while, Beatrice remembered that Yu Huang was a pregnant woman now, so she hurriedly pulled Feng Yuncheng and let go of Yu Huang as she said, "Don''t hurt her. She still has two children in her stomach." Feng Yuncheng hurriedly said, "Yes, yes, yes. It won''t be good if we hurt our goddaughter and godson." Yu Huang couldn''t help but roll her eyes. "They''re not that fragile. Besides, who agreed to let the two of them be your godson and goddaughter?" Feng Yuncheng widened his eyes and chuckled before continuing, "What? Are we not worthy? Or is our rtionship not good enough?" "Shh." Yu Huang put her finger in front of her mouth and nced upstairs before saying, "Brother Xiao is tired and he''s resting upstairs. Let''s keep our voices down." Seeing Yu Huang''s reaction, Feng Yuncheng and the others guessed that Yu Huang''s trip must have been very exciting. "Come! Sit over and tell us what you did on your trip to the Cang Lang Continent." Feng Yuncheng and Beatrice trapped Yu Huang on the sofa from both sides and asked her to tell them everything that had happened over the past few days. Yu Huang patiently exined what happened to them. They found out that the Grand State Master had taken revenge and that Xiao Shu also followed them over. They even met the legendary Prime Emperor Yu Tian. Feng Yuncheng regretted it so much that he pped his thigh hard and said regretfully, "If I had known that this trip would be so exciting, I would have taken leave with Her Highness." "Nonsense." After Yu Huang red at Feng Yuncheng, she thought of something and hurriedly turned to ask Beatrice, "Beatrice, how is the person in the basement now?" "Not very good." Beatrice frowned as she said to Yu Huang, "That gentleman is very weak and hungry. It''s as if he can''t eat his fill no matter what he eats. Besides¡­" "And what?" Yu Huang tensed up. Feng Yuncheng said for Beatrice, "He attacked Her Highness once a few days ago." "What''s going on?!" When she heard that the Subus Witch had attacked Beatrice, Yu Huang immediately realized the severity of this matter. Beatrice told Yu Huang, "After these days of interaction, he can already face me and Feng Yuncheng calmly. A few days ago, I carried a pot of warm demon beast meat to the basement as usual. When I entered, he was squatting in the corner and shouting ''Mentor, Mentor''. I realized that he was in a bad state and was about to walk over when he suddenly jumped towards me and pressed me to the ground¡­" "He pressed me to the ground and extended his right hand towards me. Then, he poked my be with his sharp nails." Beatrice brushed away the hair on her forehead, and Yu Huang saw a very small wound. Yu Huang hurriedly asked Beatrice, "Are you injured?" "No." Beatrice looked at Feng Yuncheng and said, "Fortunately, Yuncheng arrived in time and I escaped." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang gave Feng Yuncheng a thumbs up. "Good job." Feng Yuncheng blushed and lowered his head as he said softly, "Actually, I didn''t save Her Highness. That Subus Witch is a level 9 demon beast, so how could I be his match? At that time, I knew very well that I couldn''t defeat him, so¡­" Feng Yuncheng rubbed his nose awkwardly and said," I shouted for help and called Professor Song over. " Beatriceughed and added, "Professor Song happened toe back at noon that day. Fortunately, Fourth Brother shouted for help. Otherwise, he and I would have died inside." At this moment, Professor Song came over from next door. Just as he walked into the entrance, he heard their conversation. "Knowing to ask for help is better than being stubborn and losing your life," Professor Song said as he walked into the living room. Upon hearing Professor Song''s voice, Ye Qingyang hurriedly turned off the fire in the kitchen and walked out while wiping his hands. He stood outside the kitchen door as he gave Professor Song a smile. Then, he said anxiously, "Professor, sit down and wait for a while. The dishes will be ready after a while." Professor Song nced at Ye Qingyang and said, "Add more spicy dishes. I want to eat spicy food." "Okay!" Ye Qingyang hurriedly nodded extremely obediently, like a kindergarten child who was facing a teacher. "Professor." Yu Huang walked towards Professor Song and thanked him for saving Feng Yuncheng and Beatrice. Then, she voiced her doubts to Professor Song. "Professor, you''ve seen that Subus Witch before, so you should know the origin of the Subus Witch, right? You''re knowledgeable, so can you tell what happened to that Subus Witch?" Professor Song frowned at the house in the basement in the backyard as he said in a low voice, "Demon nurturing." The room fell silent. "Demon nurturing?" Sheng Xiao had woken up and was standing on the corner building. He walked down the stairs and asked Professor Song, "Professor Song, what is demon nurturing?" "It''s said that in the ancient era, a Demon Divine Master was born. This Divine Master''s greatest achievement in his life was this Nurturing Demon Technique. He used demonic power to draw and induce the demonic nature in his disciples'' hearts. He taught them to use their demonic nature to cultivate and be fiendish cultivators. In the ancient era, demonic cultivation wasn''t evil." "However, after the Demon Divine Master died, this Nurturing Demon Technique was gradually lost. In the ancient era, the demonic cultivation factionpletely disappeared. Five thousand years ago, a prince of a fallen country called Ye Qingchen fell into the ck Sea because he was pursued by the enemy and refused to be captured. Then, he identally discovered the demon nurturing secret technique." "About 1,700 years ago, Ye Qingchen finallyprehended the Nurturing Demon Technique and cultivated a powerful demonic technique before walking out of the ck Sea. However, times changed. When he walked out of the ck Sea, he realized that his country had long been invaded by an enemy country, and even the enemy country had fallen from power." "Without his own country, Ye Qingchen had no home. He wanted an identity to continue living, but the Cang Lang Continent refused to acknowledge the existence of demonic cultivators, so he couldn''t get an identity card. If he wanted to live in the Cang Lang Continent, without an identity card, things would be extremely difficult for him." "In the end, he was forced to be a demon by this continent. On the night hepletely became a demon, he killed everyone in the headquarters building of the Beast Tamer Alliance. As he stood in the radio room of the alliance building, he dered war on the entire continent and said, "Since this world doesn''t acknowledge me, I''ll create a country that respects me!" "From that day onwards, Ye Qingchen became a murderous maniac. He wanted to kill all the foreign species in the world who didn''t acknowledge him. He wanted to build a new country and use the Nurturing Demon Technique to raise all the Beast Tamers who submitted to him into demons." Professor Song told Sheng Xiao, "Butter, this demon was killed by the War God n. His soul is still sealed in the ck Sea by the War God n. After he died, the Nurturing Demon Technique was burned to ashes under the witness of all the experts in the world." Professor Song raised his head and looked at the backyard again. Then, he revealed a puzzled expression and said in surprise, "I just don''t know why such a demon appeared in our inner academy." He remembered that those demonic humans had long been wiped out and burned a thousand years ago. When did a demon enter the inner academy? Chapter 1396 Untitled From Professor Song''s words, it seemed that even he didn''t know the true identity of the Subus Witch. Yu Huang pulled Professor Song to sit on the sofa. "Professor, take a seat first. I''ll get you a cup of hot tea." Professor Song looked at Yu Huang, who had run to the tea room to brew tea, suspiciously. Yu Huang was unountably solicitous and suddenly ran to brew tea for him, so she must be trying to get something out of him. Professor Song crossed his legs andid on the sofa as he said to the busy figure in the tea room, "Yu Huang, what do you want to ask? Just ask. I''ll tell you everything I know, but won''t answer anything I shouldn''t." "Professor, you''re quire blunt." Feng Yuncheng admired Professor Song''s frank attitude. Professor Song waved his hand and looked at the figure in the tea room again. Yu Huang was washing the teacup. Upon hearing this, she mentioned bluntly, "Professor, the inner academy prohibits any teachers or students from privately bringing in living creatures. I just want to ask, who brought that Subus Witch in?" Actually, when Yu Huang asked this, she already had the answer in mind. The Cang Lang inner academy was created by Professor Song, so all the demon beasts and living beings in the Cang Lang inner academy were introduced by Professor Song. If the Subus Witch wanted to enter the inner academy, other than through the help of the students, he could only enter through Professor Song. If ordinary students and professors secretly brought life forms into the inner academy, they would definitely be detected by the detectors in the inner academy. Only Professor Song had the ability and qualifications to do this. "That''s it?" Professor Song thought that Yu Huang was going to ask about a confidential matter. Professor Song told Yu Huang, "I brought him in." Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao asked Professor Song, "Professor Song, how did you meet the Subus Witch?" Professor Song nced at the backyard and said thoughtfully, "That was more than a hundred years ago, right? One time, when I returned from my travels, I passed by the forest in front of the outer academy. I was eating beef jerky when a ck-haired monster suddenly descended from the sky. That monster emitted a stench and hid on a tree after snatching the beef jerky in my hand." This was how Professor Song and the Subus Witch met. "In that case, you met the Subus Witch because of a robbery? It robbed you?" When Yu Huang heard this, she felt amused. The little Subus Witch actually robbed Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. When Professor Song recalled this, he found it funny and said, "That''s right." Professor Song said slowly, "The Subus Witch is arge demon beast race, but their cultivation levels are generally low and weak. Often, before they can cultivate to level-six, they will be killed by all the Beast Tamers because of their evil deeds. Therefore, when I suddenly saw a high-level Subus Witch in the forest in the outer academy, I took note of it." "Coincidentally, I was rtively free during those few days, so I stayed in the small forest to observe it for a few days. Through my observation, I discovered that it never took the initiative to attack demon beasts or humans who passed by. When it was hungry, it would even go under the tree to find insects, mushrooms, and wild vegetables to satisfy its hunger¡­" Professor Song shook his head andmented, "I''ve lived for so long, but that was the first time I''ve seen such a kind and pure Subus Witch." He looked at Yu Huang again and said, "Back then, when Prime Emperor Divine Miracle established the Cang Lang inner academy, he considered how the Subus Witch was cruel and loved to hunt Beast Tamers for food, so he didn''t introduce this race to the Cang Lang inner academy, but this Subus Witch was kind and was the most suitable Subus Witch to stay in the inner academy, so I brought it back." This was the truth behind why the Subus Witch was able to enter the inner academy. "From the looks of it, you are the Subus Witch''s great benefactor." "Professor Song." Sheng Xiao suddenly bowed to Professor Song. Professor Song was confused by Sheng Xiao''s sudden action. "What are you doing?" "Professor Song, you don''t know this, but the Subus Witch is not a real Subus Demon. He is my grandfather, Sheng Pinghui." Then, Sheng Xiao exined what happened to the Subus Witch to Professor Song. After hearing the exnation, Professor Song felt dismayed. "You''re saying that the Subus Witch isn''t a Subus Witch at all, but Sheng Pinghui?" "Precisely." Professor Song frowned and a heavy expression appeared on his slovenly face. Despite being a human, Sheng Pinghui became a Subus Witch, so it was impossible to say that there wasn''thing fishy. They didn''t know what had happened to Sheng Pinghui. Sheng Xiao said to Professor Song, "If you weren''t kind enough to bring my grandfather back to the inner academy and find a rtively safe ce for him to stay, he would have been killed long ago. To my grandfather and me, you''re our benefactor." "Professor Song, please ept my bow." Then, Sheng Xiao knelt down in front of Professor Song and kowtowed solemnly. Professor Song epted the kowtow. After Sheng Xiao finished bowing, Professor Song reached out and helped him up. "Get up. Let''s sit and talk." Sheng Xiao stood up and sat down beside Feng Yuncheng. At this moment, Yu Huang had also finished brewing tea. She carried the tray to the living room and handed the first cup of tea to Professor Song. "Professor, here you go." After Professor Song took the teacup, Feng Yuncheng and the others reached out to take away the tea on the tray. After Professor Song took a sip of the fragrant tea, he suddenly said, "I''ve already heard about themotion you guys caused on the Demon Beast Continent. You went to the Demon Beast Continent with your own abilities and relied on your own abilities to avoid the discovery of Demon Beast Continent''s administration. The school won''t hold you ountable." "Since you guys are back, abandon all distracting thoughts and focus on cultivation." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, Ye Qingyang finished preparing dinner. "Prepare to eat!" Upon hearing this, everyone stood up in unison and ran to the kitchen to serve the dishes. Professor Song stayed here and ate his fill. Then, he ced his hands behind his back and went back. After a while, there was a nging sound from the room next door. Feng Yuncheng and the others tidied up the messy table. Seeing that it was still early, Beatrice suggested, "It''s been a long time since we''ve had a chat, right? Let''s make wine as we chat tonight. How about that?" "Alright!" Feng Yuncheng said, "I''ll make tea." Ye Qingyang said, "I''m going to take a shower. I''ll be downter." Ye Qingyang was busy cooking ever since he got home, so he smelled like food and really should take a shower. Sheng Xiao was concerned about the Subus Witch, so he said, "I''ll go to the basement in the backyard first." Then, he got up and went to the backyard. After Sheng Xiao left, Yu Huang suddenly suggested, "Why don''t we invite Mr. Wuya over too?" "He''s back?" Ye Qingyang still didn''t know that Zhan Wuya had returned to the inner academy. Yu Huang told him, "Previously, at the harbor, I peeked at the return registration record on Professor Ekel''sputer. Zhan Wuya''s name was ranked before ours." "So, the other tardy student Professor Ekel mentioned was Zhan Wuya?" "Probably." The smart Feng Yuncheng immediately realized that Yu Huang must have ulterior motives for inviting Zhan Wuya over to chat, so he asked Yu Huang, "This is our family gathering, so why are you calling him over? To be honest, are you up to no good again?" Yu Huang didn''t hide it. She said, "I''m inviting him over because I have something to confirm. In addition, I need you to help me do something." "What is it?" Feng Yuncheng was baffled. Yu Huang smiled mysteriously and suddenly asked, "How''s your Phantom Transformation Technique going?" Feng Yuncheng was stunned and asked her, "What do you n to do?" "Do me a favor." "What favor?" Yu Huang moved closer to Feng Yuncheng''s ear and whispered something. After Feng Yuncheng heard this, his mouth widened slightly, as if he was frightened by Yu Huang''s words. Beatrice and Ye Qingyang saw that they were muttering, but they refused to tell them, so they were curious. After talking to Feng Yuncheng, Yu Huang said to Ye Qingyang, "Ye Qingyang, I need you to help me with something." Ye Qingyang asked, "What?" "Help me spread the news." Ye Qingyang frowned slightly. "What news?" "Just say that in three days, Zhan Wuya will apany us to search for the anthropomorphic pine." This was Yu Huang''s request. Ye Qingyang pursed his lips and asked in confusion, "If you want to find the anthropomorphic pine, go ahead. Why do you want to release the news?" As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Qingyang realized it. His eyes narrowed slightly as his sharp gaze swept across Yu Huang''s beautiful face and he asked Yu Huang, "Whose attention do you want to attract?" Yu Huang''s red lips curled up slightly as she said softly, "Snow." Chapter 1397 The Ambitious Yu Huang "Zhan Jianxue¡­" Ye Qingyang nodded and said," Alright, leave this to me. " "Thank you." After she finished exining everything, Yu Huang raised her head and looked at the night sky outside the window as she said, "Then I''ll invite Mr. Wuya over for tea now." "Are you going alone?" Ye Qingyang stood up and said, "I''ll apany you!" Yu Huang agreed. "Then let''s go together." The two of them walked side by side in the direction of Zhan Wuya''s vi under the starlight. Ye Qingyang''s ghost energy was extremely powerful. Wherever he went, the air within a hundred meters would turn cold. Therefore, as soon as they sensed the ghost energy approaching, the alumni who were resting in the vi stood up and walked to the window to look out. Seeing Yu Huang and Ye Qingyang walking together in the direction of Zhan Wuya''s house, these alumni had the same question in their minds: It was already sote, so why were Yu Huang and Ye Qingyang going to Zhan Wuya''s house? Ye Qingyang noticed the gaze in the dark and asked Yu Huang in a low voice, "What exactly are you nning to do?" Yu Huang smiled, but avoided answering the question. "There''s a pregnant woman who''s looking forward to the birth of the child very much. She even made an appointment with the best doctor for the cesarean section in advance, but if the child is born a month early, how do you think that pregnant woman will react?" Ye Qingyang said thoughtfully, "Since it happened so suddenly, the pregnant woman will definitely be caught off guard and panic." Nodding her head, Yu Huang said, "That''s right. A person who always strategizes will give himself away when he''s suddenly flustered. Don''t you think so?" Ye Qingyang agreed with Yu Huang''s opinion very much and he also understood Yu Huang''s goal. "He wants to nurture a demon nurturing, so you''re nning to help him nurture this demon in advance." Yu Huang smiled yfully. "Yes." Ye Qingyang tilted his head and stared at the mischievous smile on Yu Huang''s lips. She seemed to be very confident in this matter, so Ye Qingyang couldn''t help but ask worriedly, "Do you know how to nurture demons?" "I don''t know how to nurture demons, but I can force out the demonic nature in his heart. Trust me, I can do this." As they spoke, the two of them had already arrived at Zhan Wuya''s house. The light in Zhan Wuya''s bedroom was still on, so he probably wasn''t asleep yet. Ye Qingyang stood outside the door as he shouted towards upstairs, "Zhan Wuya, are you asleep? If not,e down and open the door." Upon hearing Ye Qingyang''s voice, Zhan Wuya opened the sliding door and went from the bedroom to the small balcony outside. He stood on the balcony as he stared down at the man and woman outside the house. Then, he frowned and asked, "What are you guys doing here?" "We want to treat you to tea." Zhan Wuya''s frown deepened. "Why drink tea in the middle of the night?" With that, Zhan Wuya was about to enter the room. At this moment, Yu Huang suddenly said, "Mr. Wuya, Prime Emperor Yu Tian gave me a letter to give you." Zhan Wuya, who had already turned around, suddenly turned around to look at them after hearing this. Zhan Wuya looked at Yu Huang in shock as he asked, "You''ve seen Prime Emperor Yu Tian?" Prime Emperor Yu Tian had disappeared and his whereabouts were unknown all these years. His mentor had been searching for him. If Yu Huang really knew about Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s whereabouts, that would be a great thing. Yu Huang and Ye Qingyang nodded at the same time and replied, "Yes!" "Wait a moment." After Zhan Wuya jumped down from the second floor, hended steadily and stood up to walk towards the door. Then, he opened the door and led Yu Huang and Ye Qingyang into the house. The moment she entered the room, Yu Huang stood at the entrance and looked at the painting hanging on the wall of the living room. As expected, Zhan Wuya didn''t take off the painting. The moth on the painting looked no different from thest time, but Yu Huang could sense an even stronger demonic aura. Yu Huang stared at Zhan Wuya''s tall back as she asked in a low voice, "You kept that painting?" Zhan Wuya knew what Yu Huang wanted to say. After he raised his head and looked at the painting, he turned around and said to Yu Huang sternly, "This is a painting personally drawn by Mentor. Mentor has treated me with great kindness, so I don''t believe that he will harm me." "Besides, this painting has been hanging here for a few years, but I''ve never felt ufortable about it." Zhan Wuya was very concerned about what Yu Huang had saidst time. He felt that Yu Huang was sowing discord between them. "Yu Huang, there are some things that you shouldn''t say. Please don''t say such things anymore. Otherwise, there''s no need for us to interact anymore." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang wasn''t angry. Instead, she said, "Alright, let''s not talk about it anymore. I just said those words on impulsive. Perhaps I was wrong." When he heard this, Zhan Wuya''s expression improved slightly. Not understanding why Yu Huang was apologizing, Ye Qingyang looked at Yu Huang in confusion. "You said that Prime Emperor Yu Tian has a letter for me?" Zhan Wuya only wanted to close the door and go to bed. Yu Huang opened her interspatial ring and rummaged through it, but she didn''t find anything. She knocked her head in frustration. "I forgot the letter in my room." Zhan Wuya was speechless. He naturally knew that Yu Huang did it on purpose. Yu Huang smiled and said, "Why don''t you go back with me to get it? Coincidentally, we have something else to tell you." Zhan Wuya asked with an impassive expression, "What is it?" Yu Huang stopped smiling and said, "The Subus Witch''s condition isn''t optimistic. He''s getting weaker and weaker. Can you help me take a look at his condition?" What happened to Sheng Pinghui was Zhan Jiuxiao''s fault. As Zhan Jiuxiao''s favorite disciple, Zhan Wuya couldn''t sit by and do nothing about this matter, so he pondered for a moment before saying, "Wait a moment, I''ll go change my clothes." "Okay." After Zhan Wuya changed his clothes, the three of them walked towards Ye Qingyang''s vi. When the students in theke ind vi saw the three of them walking together, they were filled with doubts again. It was already sote, so why were the three of them gathered together? When a War God n student saw this scene, he returned to his room and wrote a letter. He wrote about this scene in the letter and sent it to the harbor overnight, in hopes of sending it to Zhan Jianxue as soon as possible. He was a spy nted by Zhan Jianxue in the inner academy to supervise Zhan Wuya and his mission was to supervise every move by Zhan Wuya''s side. If a woman approached Zhan Wuya and pestered him, he had to report it to Zhan Jianxue immediately. Zhan Wuya stayed with Yu Huang in the middle of the night and even went to her house. This matter was a little fishy, so he had to tell Zhan Jianxue immediately. * * After bringing Zhan Wuya home, Yu Huang asked Feng Yuncheng and the others to entertain Zhan Wuya while she went upstairs with Sheng Xiao to get the letter. After going upstairs, Sheng Xiao grabbed Yu Huang''s arm and asked her, "What letter?" Prime Emperor Yu Tian didn''t give them any letter. "No, but we can create a letter." Yu Huang took out a thin envelope from the drawer. There was indeed something in the envelope. Sheng Xiao stared at the letter as he said, "Isn''t this the envelope you bought at the airport transfer station the other day?" "Yes, the thing inside will definitely shock Zhan Wuya." Sheng Xiao took the letter and squeezed it. It was very thin and small. He asked Yu Huang, "What is it?" "It''s a USB drive," Yu Huang said. "When I went to see Prime Emperor Yu Tian that day, I secretly recorded a video with the AI. Do you think Zhan Wuya will still believe that Prime Emperor Jiuxiao has done him a great favor after seeing the contents of this USB drive and Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s tragic state?" Sheng Xiao remained silent. After a long while, he shook his head in disagreement andmented, "This is too risky. If Zhan Wuya uses this video to question Prime Emperor Jiuxiao, Prime Emperor Yu Tian will be in danger." "No. The Subus Witch incident has already nted a seed of suspicion in Zhan Wuya''s heart, so this video will only make this seed sprout. A smart person like Zhan Wuya definitely won''t confront Prime Emperor Jiuxiao." "He will understand why I gave him this video." After Sheng Xiao thought about it, he felt that Yu Huang''s analysis was reasonable. "Did you tell Feng Yuncheng earlier that you wanted to use his illusion to force Zhan Wuya to awaken his demonic nature?" Yu Huang was amused that Sheng Xiao had guessed her n. "You really guessed correctly." Hearing Yu Huang''s words, Sheng Xiao knew that he was right and he analyzed further, "You want him to transform into Prime Emperor Jiuxiao and put on act with Zhan Jianxue, who would rush over after hearing the news. That scene will be very exciting. It''ll be enough to awaken the demonic nature in Zhan Wuya''s heart." "That''s right." Yu Huang boldly admitted. "I know that this is a little despicable, but we can only let Zhan Wuya be a demon in advance in order to let everything be under our control. Only then will we have a chance to save Zhan Wuya and catch Zhan Jiuxiao off guard and force him to reveal his true colors." "To Beast Tamers, demonic cultivation is indeed very difficult to deal with. But Brother Xiao, don''t forget that Mentor and I are Purifying Spirit Masters. Purifying Spirit Masters are born to counter demons." "After Zhan Wuya bes a demon, I will help him remove his demonic nature. As for the demon in Zhan Jiuxiao''s body¡­" Yu Huang smiled and said," If Mentor canpletely purify the demon in Zhan Jiuxiao''s body, then he will rece Zhan Jiuxiao and be a top expert on the Cang Lang Continent. The Purifying Spirit Master profession will truly rise. We will have our own faction. " Yu Huang''s ambition wasn''t only to eliminate Zhan Jiuxiao. What she wanted was to use the matter of overthrowing Zhan Jiuxiao to make Purifying Spirit Masters famous! Chapter 1398 Untitled She told Sheng Xiao about her n in detail. Then, the two of them discussed many details together to ensure that the n would be carried out wlessly. Then, they went downstairs together. Zhan Wuya had already been invited into the tea room by Feng Yuncheng. Feng Yuncheng was warm and hospitable and very eloquent. Relying on his silver tongue, he left a good impression on Zhan Wuya. When Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao arrived at the tea room, they were already chatting happily. Feng Yuncheng had just finished telling Zhan Wuya the story of their good friend, Anna. After Zhan Wuya heard Anna''s deeds, his handsome face was filled with admiration and he said sincerely, "That woman called Anna is indeed admirable. Although she''s a young woman, she''s wise beyond her years. She''s very admirable!" "Sigh, in the end, she was too kind." After a pause, Feng Yuncheng continued, "I had another good friend in the past. Her name was Na Luo¡­" Feng Yuncheng was about to tell Zhan Wuya about Na Luo when he saw Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang walking over. "They''re finally here." Feng Yuncheng heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao finallying downstairs. The couple said that they were going upstairs to get something, but they went for more than an hour. Ye Qingyang always liked to argue with Zhan Wuya, and Beatrice wasn''t familiar with Zhan Wuya, so the heavy responsibility of keeping Zhan Wuya fell on Feng Yuncheng. Fortunately, Feng Yuncheng was eloquent and knew how to be glib. He used those interesting stories to keep Zhan Wuya. Feng Yuncheng''s mouth was dry from all the talking. When he saw Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao, Feng Yuncheng quickly got up and pulled Yu Huang to his seat. "Yu Huang is here. Mr. Wuya, you guys can talk." After pressing Yu Huang down in his seat, Feng Yuncheng sat down beside Beatrice. Ye Qingyang sat at the table as he ate melon seeds. At the same time, he listened to Feng Yuncheng tell Zhan Wuya stories that he had never heard of. Anna''s ordeal fascinated Ye Qingyang. Unknowingly, he finished all the melon seeds on his te. After Sheng Xiao sat down beside Ye Qingyang, he saw arge pile of melon shells on the table in front of Ye Qingyang and the crow on his shoulder was also munching on melon seeds. He couldn''t help but feel curious. Crows also liked to eat melon seeds? As Sheng Xiao stared at the gluttonous crow, he suddenly felt mischevious. After he took a crispy plum from the fruit te and broke it in half, he took out the core in the middle and brought it to the crow''s mouth. Then, Sheng Xiao coaxed Little Crow like a big bad wolf. "Here, this is delicious." The crow stared at the fruit core and looked up at Sheng Xiao. It seemed to be wondering if this thing could be eaten and if this man could be trusted. Perhaps it was because the fruit core smelled like fruit, or perhaps it was because Sheng Xiao was handsome, but the crow really opened its mouth and swallowed the fruit core. Seeing that, Sheng Xiao was about to stop the crow when the crow tilted its head back. Then, its throat moved and it swallowed the fruit core. Sheng Xiao was shocked and quickly said to Ye Qingyang, "Zhan Wuya, why did your crow eat the fruit core? Will it choke?" Ye Qingyang didn''t seem surprised. "No, it can even swallow a zombie in one bite, so what''s a mere fruit inparison?" Upon hearing this, even Zhan Wuya looked at the crow dubiously. "It can swallow a zombie in one bite?" Zhan Wuya expressed his doubts. "Ye Qingyang, are you joking?" Ye Qingyang suddenly tilted his head and said to the crow, "Little Crow, perform a magic trick for them." Swish! The crow on Ye Qingyang''s shoulder suddenly transformed into a¡­ little girl in ck suspenders. The little girl was about three to four years old. Her face was chubby, and her eyes were as ck as her skin. The most eye-catching thing about the little girl was the red bow hairpins on her two braids. The little girl suddenly grinned at them, revealing a mouthful of sharp white teeth. Her teeth were inverted triangles, and the tips of her teeth were very sharp. Not to mention shattering the fruit core, it probably wouldn''t even be a problem for those sharp teeth to bite off a head. Seeing the little girl who suddenly appeared, everyone in the room was shocked. "¡­She is¡­" Zhan Wuya stared at the child for a while before asking uncertainly," Could it be that she is a descendant of the Crow Divine n? " The Crow Divine n was the descendant of the Netherworld Divine Master. The Netherworld Divine Master had never been married in his life, but he had a beloved crow. He fused a portion of his Divine Master blood into the crow''s body, so the crow was tainted with the aura of a Netherworld Divine Master. The crowter awakened its divine sense and became a divine demon after cultivating. The descendants of that crow was the Crow Divine n. Legend had it that the Crow Divine n was the same as the Divine Feather Phoenix n. They were both oviparous animals. When they were born, they were only in egg form and they needed to be hatched to have a body. The only difference was that once the Divine Feather Phoenix n members hatched, they would look like human babies, while the children of the Crow Divine n would still look like crows after their shells were unraveled. In the early days of the Crow Divine n, because they had the bloodline power of the Netherworld Divine Master in their bodies, a portion of their crows could awaken their divine sense and be divine demons, obtaining the qualifications to be humans. However, as time passed, the bloodline power of the Netherworld Divine Master in the bodies of the Crow Divine n nsmen became weaker and weaker, so the chances of their nsmen awakening became lower and lower. More than eight thousand years ago, the Crow Divine n encountered an extermination. Therefore, everyone knew that Ye Qingyang had a crow as a pet, but no one knew that the crow wasn''t an ordinary crow, but the only remaining nsman of the Crow Divine n. Seeing that Zhan Wuya had unraveled her identity, the little girl nodded lightly. "Hello, my name is Little Crow." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang smiled and teased Zhan Wuya, "The same name." Zhan Wuya didn''t reply. Ye Qingyang pulled Little Crow''s braid and said, "Back then, when I discovered the Undead Core, I also found a dormant egg inside, and that egg was Little Crow." Sheng Xiao looked at the little girl''s face as she said thoughtfully, "Could she be the beloved pet of the Netherworld Divine Master?" "I don''t think so." Ye Qingyang shook his head and said, "I think she''s a direct descendant of the beloved pet of the Netherworld Divine Master. She was sealed and only awakened when she met me." Ye Qingyang pinched the ck girl''s chubby face and said, "Little Crow,e and greet them." "Gah!" The little girl called out first. Then, she turned her head and shouted at Sheng Xiao, who was sitting beside Ye Qingyang, "Good evening, Uncle Sheng." Uncle Sheng was mesmerized by the little girl''s white teeth. Then, he nodded and replied softly, "Hello." Little Crow was greeted Beatrice, who was sitting opposite Sheng Xiao. "Good evening, Auntie Sisi." Beatrice was stunned by her sweet address. Then, her earlobes turned red as she replied, "Hello, Little Crow." Then, Little Crow shouted at Feng Yuncheng, "Hello, pretty boy." Chapter 1399 Why, You Dont Dare To? As soon as he said this, everyone widened their eyes and revealed conflicted expressions. Feng Yuncheng was so angry that he looked at Ye Qingyang in reproach. "You taught him this?" Ye Qingyang covered the little girl''s mouth and told her, "Call him Uncle Feng." The little girl took Ye Qingyang''s hand away and tilted her head to ask Ye Qingyang, "Don''t you always call him that?" Everyone looked at Ye Qingyang in unison. "Is that how you call me in private?" Feng Yuncheng looked at Ye Qingyang fiercely. Ye Qingyang exined shriveledly, "I''m praising you for being handsome." Feng Yuncheng sneered. "Then would you believe me if I called you a Night Demon but said that I was just praising your deep demonic power?" Ye Qingyang knew that he was in the wrong, so he didn''t argue with him. Zhan Wuya suddenly snorted mysteriously. Then, he pointed at Yu Huang and said to the little girl, "Then what does your master call her?" The ck girl looked at Yu Huang and thought for a while before saying, "Sweetheart." The room was silent and everyone looked at Sheng Xiao. As expected, Sheng Xiao frowned as he clenched his fists and narrowed his eyes at Ye Qingyang. "Sweetheart?" No wonder Ye Qingyang always followed after them. He had feelings for Yu Huang. Ye Qingyang''s expression darkened as he scolded the ck girl sternly, "Little Crow, what nonsense are you talking about?!" The ck girl pouted and changed her words. "He calls you a ck-hearted ghost." Yu Huang was speechless. Sheined, "That''s worst than sweetheart." Sheng Xiao''s tense expression softened. Yu Huang nced at Ye Qingyang with a smile. "So that''s how you see me? Looks like I shouldn''t have cured the chronic illness in your body so early." Upon hearing this, Ye Qingyang pursed his lips and exined, "I''ve only called you that a few times." However, he didn''t know that this little girl had remembered it. Yu Huang said, "Heh, is there a difference?" Zhan Wuya decided to shut up. At this moment, Zhan Wuya asked the little girl, "What about me? What''s my nickname?" As the little girl shook her head, her two braids swayed. She looked up at Ye Qingyang, who narrowed his eyes and said threateningly, "Little girl, shut up." At this moment, the ck girl smiled sweetly at Zhan Wuya as she said, "I know you. You''re Mr. Zhan Wuya." Zhan Wuya was slightly stunned when he heard this. Yu Huang and the others, who were waiting to see drama, were also somewhat surprised. Feng Yuncheng smiled as he said to the little girl, "Your master is biased." Zhan Wuya was also looking at Ye Qingyang suspiciously. He felt that this was a lie. "He respects me that much?" Zhan Wuya was dubious. The little girl nodded vigorously as she told Zhan Wuya, "Yes! Master once said that you''re a true gentleman and asked me to find a man like you in the future. It''s a pity that such a good person like you became a demon raised by Zhan Jiuxiao." Zhan Wuya was somewhat moved when he heard the first half of the sentence. When he heard thetter half of the sentence, his expression instantly froze. His smile instantly disappeared. "Demon¡­" Zhan Wuya stared at Ye Qingyang coldly and he couldn''t hide his anger as he questioned Ye Qingyang," Ye Qingyang, I''m a demon raised by my mentor? You better exin what this means! " Yu Huang had originally nned to wait for Zhan Wuya to finish watching the video before revealing the rtionship between Zhan Jiuxiao and Ye Qingchen to him and telling him about the existence of the Nurturing Demon Technique. However, she didn''t expect Ye Qingyang''s Little Crow to reveal this in advance. For a moment, the tea room fell silent. Ye Qingyang sneered. "Zhan Wuya, do you know what Prime Emperor Yu Tian has experienced all these years?" Zhan Wuya felt uneasy. Ye Qingyang raised his chin at Yu Huang and said, "Yu Huang, give him the letter and let him see what Prime Emperor Yu Tian wants him to know!" Yu Huang hesitated for a moment before taking out the envelope. After cing the envelope in front of Zhan Wuya, Yu Huang told him, "Actually, Prime Emperor Yu Tian didn''t ask me to give this to you, but I think you should know what happened to Prime Emperor Yu Tian and expose your mentor''s true colors with us." When Zhan Wuya saw the letter, he felt weak all over and didn''t even have the strength to open the letter. "Open it! What? Are you afraid?" Ye Qingyang couldn''t stand Zhan Wuya''s cowardice. "Coward, since you don''t dare to open it, I''ll help you open it!" After Ye Qingyang roughly tore open the envelope, he saw a USB sh drive inside. Then, he nced at Yu Huang. Yu Huang gave Ye Qingyang a meaningful look. Ye Qingyang understood the meaning behind Yu Huang''s gaze. He picked up the USB sh drive and shook it in front of Zhan Wuya. "If you don''t dare to look, fine, I''ll show you! I''ll let you see what your good mentor did to his good friend!" Ye Qingyang had already guessed what was on the USB drive. He shouted at Feng Yuncheng, "Feng Yuncheng, go bring out theptop in my room!" Feng Yuncheng had be an errand boy. He ran to the third floor and found aptop in Ye Qingyang''s room. "Coming!" Then, Feng Yuncheng ced theputer in front of Ye Qingyang. After Ye Qingyang turned on theputer, he lowered his head and inserted the USB drive into theputer. As he inserted it, he said, "The truth is in front of you, so how long are you going to cower?!" Ye Qingyang sessfully activated theputer and found the video file with the title "Prime Emperor Yu Tian" in the USB drive. Ye Qingyang was about to click on the document. At this moment, arge palm suddenly pressed down on the back of Ye Qingyang''s hand. "Stop!" Ye Qingyang looked up and met Zhan Wuya''s trembling eyes. He narrowed his ck eyes and sneered as he mocked, "What, you don''t dare to look?" Zhan Wuya took a deep breath and said word by word, "I''ll do it." Ye Qingyang hesitated for a moment before turning theputer screen to Zhan Wuya and giving the mouse to him. Under the gazes of everyone in the room, Zhan Wuya opened the video with trembling fingers. The video taken by the AI could clearly show Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s appearance and the words he outputted through the keyboard. As soon as the video was yed and Zhan Wuya saw Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s miserable appearance in the video, he couldn''t help but cry out softly, "How is this possible¡­" However, Yu Huang and the others didn''t respond to Zhan Wuya. Zhan Wuya could only suppress his curiosity and continue watching. The longer he watched, the heavier Zhan Wuya''s expression became. Chapter 1400 Enlightened Feng Yuncheng and Beatrice had already learned about Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s tragic experience through Yu Huang. However, hearing was far inferior to seeing. Feng Yuncheng and Beatrice sighed when they saw Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s current appearance. Chu Xiaoyue was a noble person who made the experts of the four-armed race feel inferior when they saw him. However, such a divine person actually ended up in such a miserable state. Who wouldn''tment about it?! Even as an outsider, he felt sad and dismayed, let alone Zhan Wuya. Zhan Wuya had grown up beside Zhan Jiuxiao since he was young and would always hear his mentor talk about his good friend, Prime Emperor Yu Tian, so Zhan Wuya also admired Prime Emperor Yu Tian, whom he had never seen before. Zhan Wuya couldn''t believe that the man in the video who had lost his legs, long hair that reached the ground, and a dirty body was the legendary Chu Xiaoyue. Zhan Wuya closed his eyes andmented, "Mentor once said that he and Prime Emperor Yu Tian grew up together since they were young and had the deepest friendship. Although they were not biological brothers, their rtionship was deeper than that of biological brothers. Mentor had long suspected that Prime Emperor Yu Tian disappeared for more than a hundred years because he had met with misfortune." "All these years, the War God n has been sending people to search for Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s whereabouts. I¡­" Zhan Wuya turned off theputer and pressed his temples with his hand. He couldn''t hide the anguish on his face as he muttered softly," How is this possible? " Although he had never seen Prime Emperor Yu Tian in person, he had seen Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s image and information before. In the video, the bearded and disabled man looked as dirty as a tramp, but his demeanor and facial features were indeed the same as Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s. Not to mention, there was the First Elder of the Four-Armed n as a witness in the video. The First Elder of the Four-Armed n had lived for many years and had interacted with Prime Emperor Yu Tian before. He acknowledged the identity of the person in the video. In that case, the Prime Emperor Yu Tian in the video was the real Prime Emperor Yu Tian. "You saw what Prime Emperor Yu Tian said." At this moment, Yu Huang slowly said, "Mr. Wuya, if the fact that our grandfather became a demon and Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s demonic nature was awakened is a misunderstanding, it can''t prove Prime Emperor Jiuxiao''s crime, but the person who imprisoned Prime Emperor Yu Tian in the ck Sea Prison for a hundred years is indeed Prime Emperor Jiuxiao!" "The reason Prime Emperor Yu Tian was able to escape was because he received Madam Zhan''s help. We even suspect that Madam Zhan''s death was arranged by Prime Emperor Jiuxiao¡­" Upon hearing this, Zhan Wuya denied it. "Impossible! Mentor''s death two years ago was an ident. Mentor had been in seclusion at that time, so he couldn''t have plotted to harm her. Besides, the leader of that training was Little Junior Sister. Mentor only had one daughter, so he definitely wouldn''t use his only bloodline to set a trap!" Like a blind person who had discovered light, Zhan Wuya suddenly became confident and excited. He hammered the table hard as he exined anxiously, "It''s obvious how much Mentor dotes on Little Junior Sister. She caused Senior Sister Xiaoya to be like that, but was only punished by imprisonment. Mentor dotes on Little Junior Sister so much, so how can he bear to endanger her?" "So her death was definitely an ident." Zhan Wuya could ept that his mentor had harmed his disciple and his brother, but he couldn''t ept that his mentor was someone who could even exploit his own flesh and blood and his wife. Thus, Zhan Wuya was very resistant to admitting this. Yu Huang could understand how conflicted Zhan Wuya was. After all, Zhan Jiuxiao was the mentor who had raised him. He was a child who had been personally sent away by his biological parents. Zhan Jiuxiao had raised him and taught him into a prodigy, so he was heavily indebted to him. Zhan Jiuxiao was Zhan Wuya''s faith. And everything he saw now was threatening to topple the faith in his heart. Sighing, Yu Huang suddenly mentioned, "Mr. Wuya, a few days ago, we went to the War God n as guests. At first, your junior sister treated us with a condescending and indifferent attitude. However, after not seeing us for an afternoon, she suddenly changed her attitude towards us. Aren''t you curious why her attitude changed so quickly?" Zhan Wuya still had a deep impression of this matter. He said bluntly, "I''ve already asked her that day. She said that Mentor taught her a lesson. Perhaps Mentor''s words were a little harsh. However, this isn''t strange. Although my mentor dotes on Little Junior Sister, he also hopes that she can be sessful. Realizing that Little Junior Sister has gone astray, Mentor realized that he can''t pamper her anymore, so it''s not surprising that he was harsh on her." "Heh¡­" Ye Qingyang couldn''t help but sneer. "Yeah right! " Upon hearing this, Zhan Wuya immediately red at Ye Qingyang unhappily. "Ye Qingyang! Please watch your words." Ye Qingyang pointed at Yu Huang and said, "Ask Yu Huang what that old fart, Prime Emperor Jiuxiao, did to cause your junior sister''s attitude to change drastically!" Zhan Wuya was so angry that his entire body trembled. "Ye Qingyang!" Spiritual energy shed in Zhan Wuya''s hand, and his battle spear appeared. He raised his battle spear without hesitation and aimed it at Ye Qingyang to attack Ye Qingyang. At this moment, Yu Huang said slowly, "As long as I want to, I can have countless daughters. If this one is useless, then nurture another one." Upon hearing this, Zhan Wuya''s anger seemed to have been extinguished by a bucket of cold water. Zhan Wuya''s attention was focused on Yu Huang. He stared at Yu Huang''s rosy lips as she shook his head in disbelief. "No." The corners of Zhan Wuya''s mouth twitched as he said, "Impossible, this is fake! Mentor wouldn''t treat her like this!" Zhan Wuya couldn''t ept that his mentor was such a heartless person. Yu Huang knew that Zhan Wuya wouldn''t be able to ept this fact. "In three days, I will leave the inner academy to find the anthropomorphic pine. I have already sent the news that you will help me find the anthropomorphic pine to Zhan Jianxue." Yu Huang stood up and looked at Zhan Wuya calmly as she said, "If you want to know if what I said is true or not, you can find Zhan Jianxue three dayster and ask her." "Mr. Wuya, there are some things that don''t seem to exist unless you look at them or listen to them." After saying that, Yu Huang looked at the time and said, "It''s gettingte, so I''m going to rest first." Yu Huang yawned and stroked her abdomen as shemented softly. "Pregnant women have to rest early." Sheng Xiao got up and held Yu Huang''s hand. "I have to apany her to bed." Seeing that the two of them had gone upstairs, Feng Yuncheng stood up and adjusted his eyesses. Then, he held Beatrice''s hand and said to the dejected Zhan Wuya, "Pregnant women need peace and quiet when they sleep. We''re going to bed too." Then, he held Beatrice''s hand as he returned to the room. In the tea room, only Zhan Wuya, Ye Qingyang, and the little girl were left. Seeing that Zhan Wuya looked crestfallen and that there was no longer any arrogance on his face, Ye Qingyang felt sorry for him. He stood up and walked behind Zhan Wuya before pressing Zhan Wuya''s shoulders forcefully. "Zhan Wuya." Ye Qingyang put away his mean and sharp expression, and his expression softened a little as he said to Zhan Wuya, "His kindness to you is indeed as heavy as a mountain, but what if this kindness has never been true kindness, but a trap?" "Zhan Jiuxiao isn''t the only one who has done you a favor. His wife is the one who treated you with the most kindness. Have you ever thought about it? If Prime Emperor Jiuxiao is really controlled by Ye Qingchen, but you don''t dare to face the truth because of your cowardice, who will avenge his wife, who died unjustly? Who will seek justice for Prime Emperor Yu Tian?! Who will protect Zhan Jiuxiao''s only daughter?!" "You locked yourself in the greenhouse and ignored everything outside. Is this how the number one genius of Cang Lang Continent should be like?" When Zhan Wuya heard Ye Qingyang''s words, his mentoress''s voice appeared in his mind. How could he forget his mentoress''s kindness? When he first entered the War God n, the first meal he ate was the braised pork ribs that Mentoress made for him. Mentoress was afraid that he wouldn''t be used to the food, so she specifically cooked his hometown''s cuisine. The first set of clean clothes he wore was bought for him by Mentoress. The first AI he used was also given to him by Mentoress. When he was sick and had a fever, the person who guarded him all night was also Mentoress¡­ Mentoress. If there was really something fishy about Mentoress''s death, how could he sit by and do nothing?! Zhan Wuya was suddenly enlightened. "Ye Qingyang." Zhan Wuya suddenly stood up and took a step back. Then, he bowed to Zhan Wuya solemnly and said, "Thank you for telling me these things. I will investigate it myself. If my mentor is really controlled by a demonic cultivator, then I will definitely be the first to raise the butcher''s knife and swing it at the fiendish cultivator!" "Please tell Yu Huang that in three days, I will follow her to find the anthropomorphic pine." With that, Zhan Wuya pulled out the USB sh drive on theputer and walked out of the vi without looking back under the quiet moonlit night. This genius who had been refusing to face the harsh truth was finally facing reality. No matter how cruel the truth was, he had to get to the bottom of it. Chapter 1401 Untitled Chapter 1401 Untitled The next day, Yu Huang woke up early. She had originally nned to go to the forest in the outer academy to find the whereabouts of the anthropomorphic pines in the ancient tree hall. However, Professor Song stood in the courtyard next door and waved at her. Then, he brought her out of the inner academy and took a ride to the forest to the deste ce. Along the way, Yu Huang was thinking about why Professor Song brought her to the deste ce. Soon, they arrived at the center of the deste ce. "In this deste ce, the energy is very chaotic, but there is often even richer spiritual power hidden in the chaotic energy." Standing on the back of the unicorn, Professor Song told Yu Huang, "Before the three thousand worlds had yet topletely take shape, there were still many ces with chaotic energy in the world, and a few top experts who had reached a bottleneck would take the risk to go to such a ce to cultivate in order to break through." "Where there is danger, there is life." Yu Huang had no objections to this arrangement, so she nodded and replied, "Yes, the Prime Emperor Taixu said the same thing to Sheng Xiao and the others." "Didn''t I teach him everything he knew?" Professor Song was somewhat smug. He lowered his head and pulled the thread hanging on his unravel clothes as heined about Prime Emperor Taixu, "To be honest, Taixu is far less talented than you. I tried to teach him divination back then, but he couldn''t learn it no matter what. Divination depends on talent." Professor Song had high hopes for Yu Huang, so he patted Yu Huang''s shoulder gently to encourage her. "I wish you all the best. The sooner you master the Eternal Eye and be a true God''s Prophet, the prouder I will be of you." "I''ll work hard, Professor." In front of Yu Huang, there was a mysterious gas that appeared to be abination of dark purple and dark blue. It looked beautiful and serene, like the most gorgeous oil painting. The universe was silent and that space was exploding and fusing again and again, but Yu Huang couldn''t hear any sound from it. A few shattered meteorite fragments flew past in the distance. At this moment, the gas suddenly opened its bloody mouth and swallowed the meteorite fragments. In the blink of an eye, the meteorite fragments disappeared, and the cosmic power contained in the fragments was also absorbed by this gas. Yu Huang didn''t dare to imagine what would happen if she really approached that gas. "Yu Huang, you have to open your eyes and watch carefully from now on." With that said, Professor 23:30 Song walked towards the gas calmly. Seeing the fear in Yu Huang''s eyes, Professor Song teased, "What, are you afraid?" Yu Huang nodded and admitted her timidity. "In front of the power of the universe, the abilities I''m proud of all seem insignificant." "Don''t be afraid. I''ll give you a demonstration." Professor Song ced his hands behind his back and approached the quiet and magnificent gas. When she saw this, Yu Huang''s heart was in her throat and chased after him. Then, she grabbed Professor Song''s arm. "Professor Song! What are you going to do?!" That was a dangerous ce that could instantly swallow a meteorite. Even if Professor Song entered, it would probably be difficult for him to survive. However, Professor Song removed Yu Huang''s hand and smiled at herfortingly as he said gently, "Yu Huang, you have to open your eyes and watch carefully from now on." With that said, Professor Song walked towards the gas calmly. Yu Huang''s eyes widened as she watched this scene without blinking. She watched helplessly as Professor Song approached the gas. Immediately after, the gas opened its eerie mouth and swallowed Professor Songpletely. The gas quickly rolled, like a hard and thick cement mixer stirring the cement inside. Professor Song was that cement. Soon, the gas stopped rolling and calmed down again. Yu Huang''s gaze searched the surroundings of the gas to see Professor Song. But she didn''t see anything. After waiting for Professor Song toe out for a long time, Yu Huang thought that Professor Song had already died. Yu Huang sat on the unicorn''s back dejectedly and her eyes welled up with tears. "Professor, you lunatic¡­" However, at this moment, Yu Huang suddenly sensed a majestic energy flying out of the gas. Huh? Yu Huang raised her head in shock and saw countless starlight flying out of the gas. Under Yu Huang''s stunned gaze, they quickly gathered together and slowly formed Professor Song''s appearance. After his figurepletely solidified, Professor Song walked to Yu Huang''s side. "Yu Huang, the deste ce isn''t a true desperate ce." Yu Huang stared at Professor Song in a daze. For a moment, she was actually unable to confirm if he was the real Professor Song or a reborn Professor Song. Yu Huang extended her right hand hesitantly and squeezed Professor Song''s arm. She realized that it felt no different from a real person''s. This should be Professor Song. "Professor, what exactly is going on?" Yu Huang felt confused. Professor Song smiled and said, "You told me that when Prime Emperor Mo Xiao fell into the Divine Lock Abyss, after his physical body and bones werepletely stripped, only his consciousness remained. In the end, he relied on an extremely powerful will to sessfully reassemble his body and climb out of the Divine Lock Abyss." Yu Huang nodded and replied, "That''s right." "And what I just did is the same as Prime Emperor Mo Xiao''s experience in the Divine Lock Abyss." Professor Song turned around and looked at the gxy he was in as he said, "Look, no matter how powerful you and I are, our bodies will always be a drop in the ocean in the gxy." Professor Song turned around and looked at Yu Huang as he asked softly, "Yu Huang, what do you think is the most precious, limitless, unbelievable, and miracle-making thing about us humans?" When he asked this question, Professor Song seemed to be shrouded in a mysterious veil. He was clearly wearing ordinary and old clothes, but he had the demeanor of a powerhouse that people looked up to. Yu Huang stared at Professor Song''s back for a moment before turning to look around at the world she was in. She seemed to have suddenly opened a door. Inside the door, there was an ordinary modern living room, but outside the door, there was a vast gxy. Yu Huang''s phoenix eyes shone as she said, "It''s our four-dimensional consciousness." "That''s right!" Professor Song''s eyes flickered with excitement and admiration as he turned around and looked at Yu Huang. He couldn''t hide his excitement as he said, "Only our consciousness is something we can''t see or touch, but it really exists. It''s a mysterious existence beyond the physical body and the three thousand worlds! Only with an infinitely powerful consciousness can we create endless possibilities. Even the powerful and chaotic deste ce can''t deprive us of our consciousness!" "Therefore, the only way to defeat the deste ce is to use your consciousness to fight it. If you win, you cane and go as you please. If you lose, you will be crushed andpletely destroyed." Professor Song stared at the strange gas as he said, "The reason the outside world determined that I was dead was because I fell into the ck Eye during a huge battle." "However, no one knew that in the chaotic space of the ck Eye, I actually overcame the power of the universe, broke through my cultivation limit, and revived! The current me has actually already reached the limit of my cultivation. I only need to refine a space seed to be a true Divine Master." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang subconsciously asked, "Professor, why are you unwilling to be a Divine Master?" Professor Song shook his head andmented, "If I be a Divine Master and be a supreme existence above ten thousand people, who can guarantee that I won''t get carried away by power? I''ll wait for those Divine Masters who died to return again and help them defeat the Creator andpletely change the fate of everyone in the three thousand worlds. This is the meaning of the Longevity Beast''s existence and my mission." "My mission has yet to bepleted, so how can I dare to enjoy power and wealth alone?" As Yu Huang listened quietly, the way she looked at Professor Song became more and more respectful. "Professor, I understand. Please give me two years. After two years, after I participate in the Divination Conference, I will definitely return to the deste ce and challenge my limits." Before that, she had a few things she had to do. Professor Song nodded and said, "Alright, I hope you can sessfully defeat the power of the universe and break through your limits." Chapter 1402 Untitled Chapter 1402 Untitled When she followed Professor Song back to the inner academy, the sky was already dark. "Go back first. I''ll go to the administrative building." Tonight was the day of the monthly meeting in the inner academy. Since Professor Song had returned to the inner academy, she had no choice but to participate. "Okay." After bidding farewell to Professor Song, Yu Huang took the speedboat back to theke ind vi alone. As soon as she went ashore, she saw Sheng Xiao standing on the stairs of the small square at the harbor. He was wearing a dark green shirt and standing under the afterglow of the sunset. His sharp eyes, which were hidden under his fringe, seemed to be filled withplicated emotions. Sheng Xiao reached out to her and said, "I sensed that you might be going home too, so I waited here for a while. I wanted to go home with you." Sheng Xiao went to the deste ce with Ye Qingyang today. However, the deste ce was very expansive. They and Yu Huang went to twopletely opposite directions. When he returned in the evening, Sheng Xiao sensed that the marriage line was shaking. He realized that Yu Huang was approaching him, so he asked Ye Qingyang to go back first while he stayed at the harbor to wait for Yu Huang to return. He had only waited for five to six minutes before Yu Huang arrived. Yu Huang felt touched when she saw Sheng Xiao standing under the warm sunlight. She quickly crossed the stairs and ran towards Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao was surprised to see Yu Huang running towards him. He opened his arms and caught Yu Huang. Yu Huang wrapped her long legs around Sheng Xiao''s sexy and strong waist. Sheng Xiao held her butt with both hands as they walked towards the sr parking area of theke ind. Fortunately, there was no one along the way. Otherwise, Sheng Xiao would be embarrassed. After the two of them got into a sr convertible, Sheng Xiao ced Yu Huang in the front passenger seat and drove her home personally. Sheng Xiao saw that Yu Huang was pursing her lips with a serious look, so he asked with concern, "What are you thinking about? Why did Professor Song bring you to the deste ce today?" "He brought me to the chaotic space." Yu Huang told Sheng Xiao what Professor Song had said today. After knowing that Professor Song was nning to let Yu Huang go to the chaotic time and space to train, Sheng Xiao frowned and said, "Actually, Prime Emperor Taixu told the three of us about this during the first ss, but we haven''t made up our minds yet." After all, this was too risky. Be it Feng Yuncheng or Sheng Xiao, they all had people they cared about in this world. They didn''t have the courage to abandon everything and take the risk to jump into the chaotic space. Ye Qingyang didn''t mind, but when he saw that Sheng Xiao and Feng Yuncheng didn''t make a decision, he didn''t either. Nodding her head, Yu Huang said, "I promised Professor Song that after I participated in the Divination Conference, I would go to the deste ce to challenge my limits." When she said this, Yu Huang''s expression was determined. She seemed to have a natural sense of affinity for adventure. Sheng Xiao tilted his head and looked at her. Seeing Yu Huang''s determined expression, he knew that she had made up her mind. After a moment of silence, Sheng Xiao asked in a low voice, "Aren''t you afraid of being unable to return?" "I''m afraid." However, Yu Huang continued, "If we don''t challenge the limit, when can we reach the highest cultivation level and save our hometown? If we cultivate step by step, perhaps the Creator will start to reel in the before we be Prime Masters and Prime Emperors." "If it retracts its, the Holy Spirit Continent will definitely bear the brunt. Our batch of ascendants is the only hope of the Holy Spirit Continent, so we have to be the most powerful big shot in the shortest time possible. Brother Xiao, we can afford to wait, but the Holy Spirit Continent can''t." Their families, who lived on the Holy Spirit Continent, couldn''t afford to wait either. Sheng Xiao closed his eyes and sighed as he said, "I''ll go with you." "¡­ Okay." Pregnant women were especially prone to hunger. Especially a pregnant woman like Yu Huang, who consumed a lot of energy and was pregnant with twins. There were five people living together, so for the sake of fairness, they used the system of taking turns to cook. Everyone cooked dinner for three consecutive days and changed shifts every three days. Today, it was Ye Qingyang''s turn to cook. Although Ye Qingyang was creepy, the dishes he made were delicious. After returning home, Yu Huang devoured the food ravenously. Only when she felt that her body was filled with energy did she put down her bowl and chopsticks. Then, she stood up and said to her roommates at the table, "Brother Xiao and I are going to the training area. We''ll be backter. You guys should go to bed early." Chapter 1403 Untitled 1403 Untitled Upon hearing this, Ye Qingyang asked without raising his head, "To find the whereabouts of the anthropomorphic pine?" "Yeah." Beatrice said, "We''ll go with you." "No need." Sheng Xiao stood up and looked at Beatrice as he exined, "The hintend is more dangerous. With my current strength, it''s not a problem for me to protect Yu Huang. You guys can rest assured." Beatrice had yet to break through to the Grand Master realm, so she couldn''t help even if she followed them. "Alright, go ahead. Come back early." "Okay." Late at night, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao arrived at the training area hand in hand. The staff of the training area''s management office worked 24 hours a day. When they saw students visitingte at night, the staff stopped them and registered for them before handing them two distress bracelets. "If you encounter an emergency, don''t force yourself. You must seek help from us as soon as possible." Every year, students from the inner academy would have idents in the hintend of the training area. At best, they would lose an arm or a leg, and at worst, they would die. The staff was worried when they saw that Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang were going to the hintend. "We understand." Sheng Xiao pulled Yu Huang into the training area and went straight to the hintend. The training area was vast, and there were many powerful demon beasts inside. In order not toplicate matters, the two of them hid their spiritual energy aura along the way and used teleportation to run towards the hintend. The closer they got to the hintend, the thicker and more ancient the trees here became. These trees were at least ten thousand years old. Many of them gained intelligence and became treants who were good at thinking. It was precisely because they loved to think that the treants were praised as the most intelligent creatures in the world. At dawn, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao finally arrived at the hintend of the training area. They found the oldest ancient tree in the training area. It was a towering tree that grew in the middle of the forest in the training area. Its tree crown was far taller than that of the other ancient trees in the forest. Sheng Xiao had only seen an ancient tree as big as him in the Kunlun Mystic Realm. As the night breeze blew past, the leaves on the tree fluttered in the wind while emitting rustling sounds. As Yu Huang looked at the ancient tree whose trunk was so thick that it required five to six people topletely surround it, she could sense a powerful life force from it. "This is indeed a treant that has awakened wisdom." After Yu Huang ced her palm on the tree trunk, gentle psychic power entered the bottom of the tree trunk. Immediately, the ancient tree started to move without any wind. After Yu Huang pressed her forehead against the tree trunk, boundless spiritual energy transformed into an illusory phoenix and entered the tree trunk. The phoenix shuttled down the tree trunk. Almost a thousand meters underground, the phoenix met a green tree spirit, which looked simr to a human, but was more slender and abstract. The tree spirit grew in the thickest tree root of the ancient tree. The phoenix transformed into Yu Huang and bowed to the tree spirit, who was standing among the tree roots with its eyes closed. "I''m the Divine Feather Phoenix Beast Tamer Yu Huang. Greetings, Senior. I''m deeply sorry for disturbing your cultivation." Upon hearing this, the tree spirit slowly opened its eyes. He stared at Yu Huang gently for a long time before suddenly saying, "Why do you have the aura of a butterfly vine?" Butterfly vine? Madam Brulee? She recalled that Professor Ekel had said that Madam Brulee''s original body was a butterfly vine that wandered in a deste ce. Later, it was discovered by the Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and was transnted to the inner academy. Later, she became a woman. Ten thousand years ago, when Prime Emperor Divine Miracle created the inner academy, the scale of the inner academy wasn''t as big as it was now. At that time, the training area was the first ce to be developed. As the oldest tree in the center of the training area, the tree spirit in front of her was definitely older than Madam Brulee. Then, the butterfly vine that the tree spirit was talking about was most likely not the current Madam Brulee, but the butterfly vine. At the thought of this, Yu Huang asked humbly, "You also know about the butterfly vine?" The tree spirit slowly said, "Of course, all the nt creatures in the world worship the butterfly vine as their mother. A long, long time ago, the three thousand worlds were only a Chaotic World at that time. After an unknown period of time, the first life form suddenly appeared in the Chaos World, and that was the butterfly vine." "The butterfly vine was born with a divine sense and can absorb the energy of nature. After it absorbs the energy, it can exhale it. After a long time, some strange creatures began to appear in this world. For example, the Sky Dragon, the unicorn, the phoenix, the nine-tailed fox, the elf¡­" "Oh, and its most beloved child, that colorful butterfly." When Yu Huang heard the tree spirit''sst sentence, her pupils suddenly dted. "Butterfly?" A thought shed across Yu Huang''s mind. She subconsciously took a step forward and asked, "What does the butterfly you mentioned look like?" The tree spirit praised, "It''s really the most beautiful creature in the world. It has flowery wings that are as gorgeous as colorful clouds. When it''s happy, it can release white and transparent light spots. As long as any creature absorbs its white light, its cultivation level will increase greatly and its intelligence will increase. When it''s sad, red blood rain will fall¡­" After she heard the tree spirit''s description, the appearance of the Bewitching Butterfly appeared in Yu Huang''s mind. Her heart gradually started racing. If the butterfly the Tree Spirit was talking about was really the Bewitching Butterfly, was there a connection between him and the Creator? Could they be the same person? "Where did the butterfly vine you mentioned go after that?" The Tree Spirit shook his head andmented, "She gave all her cultivation to that beautiful butterfly. Later, she disappeared. When the butterfly vine was young, that butterflypletely awakened its divine sense and became more and more powerful. Later, it gradually became the strongest person in the world. Later, when the butterfly''s lifespan wasing to an end, it decided to fall into a deep sleep. The butterfly used its body to transform into a vast continent. Sky Dragon, Phoenix, and other demon beasts lived on this continent¡­" After saying that, Tree Spirit''s deep gaze lingered on Yu Huang for a long time. He said in bewilderment, "You have the aura of a butterfly vine on you. I can''t be wrong." Tree Spirit took the initiative to walk towards Yu Huang and asked her, "Have you seen the butterfly vine?" Yu Huang shook her head. "Senior, I don''t know what a butterfly vine is, and I don''t remember seeing a butterfly vine." Upon hearing this, Tree Spirit remained silent for a long time. After a long while, he muttered, "It must have disappeared from the world long ago¡­" Chapter 1404 1404 Untitled "Senior, is it convenient to tell me your age? You even know about the Chaos Era, so you must have lived for many years." Could it be that this treant had lived from the Chaos Era until now? How old was he? However, the treant shook his head and said, "Although I''m only more than 10,000 years old, the thoughts and memories of us treants are shared. The higher our cultivation level, the more memories we can obtain from our own kind. I can be considered an expert of the treant race and have obtained many ancient memories, so I know about the butterfly vine." After a pause, the treant continued, "Unfortunately, no race in this world can understand thenguage of us treants andmunicate with us." Therefore, although the treants had all the memories from the birth of nts, they, who couldn''tmunicate with humans, could only share this information among the Tree n. "You''re the first person who canmunicate with treants." The treant was very surprised by this and asked Yu Huang humbly, "Little human, why can youmunicate with my n?" Yu Huang hurriedly exined, "Not only am I a Beast Tamer, but I''m also a Purifying Spirit Master. The psychic power that we Purifying Spirit Masters cultivate is actually the benign psychic energy in the hearts of humans and the pure vitality in the bodies of nts. I obtained your vitality, so I have the ability tomunicate with the Tree n." Although a Purifying Spirit Master had the ability tomunicate with treants, this was the second time Yu Huang hadmunicated with treants. The firstmunication was when she had just be a Purifying Spirit Master after her rebirth. In order to figure out her adoptive father''s scheme, Yu Rufeng had soulmunication with a little treant outside the neighborhood who had activated his intelligence in his thirties. "Purifying Spirit Master¡­" The treant was curious about this unfamiliar profession." You canmunicate with all the treants? " "It''s not just the treants. We canmunicate with all the nts and demon beasts with nts through psychic power." Upon hearing this, the treant immediately felt gratified andmented, "Purifying Spirit Masters are the messengers of our Tree n. Only you guys can transmit our thoughts to the outside world." "As Purifying Spirit Masters, this is what we should do." Yu Huang thought to herself that since her mentor loved to study these things the most, he would definitely be very happy to be in charge of studying the treant culture. "Senior, do you know the whereabouts of the anthropomorphic pine?" Yu Huang finally revealed her goal for this trip. "An anthropomorphic pine?" The treant pondered for a moment and said uncertainly, "Are you talking about a tree demon that looks like a pine tree and is good at disguising itself?" "Precisely." The treant said, "In the past, there were many anthropomorphic pines in the world, but as time passed, the anthropomorphic pines became creatures on the verge of extinction. Wait a moment. I''ll ask my nsmen and see if they know the exact whereabouts of the anthropomorphic pines." "Thank you, Senior." The treant waved his hand and closed his eyes while muttering something in the Tree n''snguage. The tree roots buried deep in the soil trembled slightly as his consciousness quickly spread throughout the entire forest. Soon, the old treeman spread word that he wanted to find the whereabouts of the anthropomorphic pine among all the intelligent treants in the forest. Buzz buzz buzz¡ª The trees in the training area all moved without any wind and their leaves swayed non-stop, as if they were having some mysterious ceremony. Sheng Xiao looked up at the swaying leaves above his head as he thought to himself, "Is this how the Tree nmunicates?" "Got it." The old Tree Spirit suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Yu Huang as he said to Yu Huang, "A treant once saw an anthropomorphic pine devouring a Tree Spirit in the Central Continent of the Cang Lang Continent in a forest on the east side of ake called the ''West Sea''. Perhaps you can go there to find the whereabouts of the anthropomorphic pine." "Thank you, Senior." Yu Huang bade farewell to Tree Spirit. Before she left, the treant didn''t forget to remind her, "Little girl, remember toe and listen to the treants nagging. We treants know many ancient secrets¡­" "Yes." Yu Huang withdrew her spiritual consciousness from the ancient tree and shook her head. After she looked up and met Sheng Xiao''s concerned eyes, she shook her head at Sheng Xiao and said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry." She looked up at the huge tree crown on the ancient tree with a smile and said, "I found out the whereabouts of the anthropomorphic pine." "Where is it?" "Central Continent, in the valley beside the West Sea." Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao said, "Then we''ll set offter." Chapter 1405 1405 Untitled "Okay." After returning to the vi, Yu Huang, Feng Yuncheng, and the others arrived at the seclusion area and found Zhan Wuya, who was cultivating in the seclusion area. "Mr. Wuya." Yu Huang stood below the stage and raised her head to say to Zhan Wuya, "We''ve already found the whereabouts of the anthropomorphic pine. It''s in the valley beside the West Sea of the Central Continent. You promised me that you would apany us to capture the anthropomorphic pine." "You can''t go back on your word." Yu Huang didn''t deliberately lower her voice. Therefore, these alumni who were cultivating in the training area heard Yu Huang''s words. Zhan Wuya was flustered and he was in no mood to cultivate. "I won''t go back on my word." He stood up and nodded at Yu Huang. "Let''s go. We''ll set off now!" The group flew towards the entrance of the spatial tunnel and disappeared in the blink of an eye. However, the news that Zhan Wuya wanted to apany Yu Huang and the others to the valley beside the West Sea of the Central Continent to search for the anthropomorphic pine spread like wildfire. After a certain person received this news, a letter was secretly sent out from the inner academy and sent to the outer academy that night. A student from the outer academy sent a message directly to Zhan Jianxue''s AI. When Zhan Jianxue received this message, she was flustered. Wuya wanted to apany Yu Huang to find the anthropomorphic pine? The anthropomorphic pine wasn''t a difficult tree demon to rece. Yu Huang was powerful and had Sheng Xiao and the ghost cultivation Ye Qingyang as herpanion, so why was Zhan Wuya getting involved? Love made people narrow-minded. Zhan Jianxue couldn''t help but let her imagination run wild. Could it be that Wuya had feelings for Yu Huang? At the thought of this, Zhan Jianxue couldn''t stay any longer. Coincidentally, Zhan Jiuxiao was in seclusion and had no time to discipline his daughter. After Zhan Jianxue thought about it, she decided to set off for the Central Continent''s West Sea to ask Zhan Wuya. * * The next day, at dusk, an aerone circled above the West Sea beforending. Zhan Wuya, Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, Ye Qingyang, Feng Yuncheng, and the others jumped down from the aerone. The western sea was a teau in. During the rainy season, the rain would gather on a three-meter-deep hignd sea scenery. During the dry season, the rain would evaporate, and the sea would disappear, revealing a green grasnd. Yu Huang and the othersnded in the middle of the grasnd. When they looked up, they could see mountains around this grasnd. Because the altitude was high, the vegetation on the mountain was rtively sparse. The trees were short and slender, and they were mostly Needle Leaf Forest nts. Yu Huang immediately saw the valley that Tree Spirit mentioned. That valley was located on the left side of the West Sea and was the tallest mountain around the West Sea. Even during summer, the top of the mountain was still surrounded by clouds and cier. A small ditch meandered down from the top of the mountain and fell into the valley. "It should be that valley. Let''s go take a look." Yu Huang walked in front while Zhan Wuya and the others followed behind her as they headed towards the valley. This grasnd was about 15 kilometers wide. After walking for a while, they decided to fly. After the few of themnded at the entrance of the valley, they stared at the valley that was filled with weeds and didn''t even have a small path. Yu Huang looked at Sheng Xiao, who pulled out the Dragon Sword and waved it at the valley. He opened a small path in the valley. Feng Yuncheng saw Yu Huang walking in front and reminded her, "Be careful of poisonous insects." "Okay." Yu Huang brought them deep into the valley and arrived at a small pool. The pool was rtively deep, and there was an underground river below. The snow water left behind on the mountain was teleported elsewhere through the underground river. That was why the water in the valley didn''t flow into the grasnd. After not seeing any traces of the anthropomorphic pine, Yu Huang suggested, "Why don''t we rest for a while first?" She touched her stomach andmented, "Pregnant women get hungry very easily." Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao said, "There should be clear cod at the bottom of the pool. I''ll catch a few." He took off his shoes and said to Ye Qingyang, "Go and see if there are any wild fruits nearby." Ye Qingyang got up to look for wild fruits. When Feng Yuncheng saw Ye Qingyang walking deeper into the valley, he decided to follow him. "Mr. Crow, I''ll go with you." Ever since he found out that Ye Qingyang called him a pretty boy in private, Feng Yuncheng started calling Ye Qingyang ''Mr. Crow''. But Ye Qingyang didn''t care about this. He stopped and waited for Feng Yuncheng to follow before the two of them walked forward together. For a moment, Zhan Wuya and Yu Huang were left sitting by the river. "Junior Sister will reallye?" Zhan Wuya broke the silence. Yu Huang nodded and said, "She likes you, so if she finds out that you will apany me to find the anthropomorphic pine, with her suspicious and jealous personality, she definitely won''t be able to take it." Upon hearing this, Zhan Wuya fell silent. Yu Huang suddenly asked, "Do you really not have any romantic feelings for Zhan Jianxue?" Zhan Wuya thought about it seriously and said frankly, "I watched her grow up. In my eyes, although she''s a little arrogant, she''s also a cute woman. I don''t have any romantic feelings for her, but I do have affection for her. If I really need to get married, I don''t mind marrying her. I''m also willing to respect her and protect her forever." "But¡­" When Zhan Wuya thought of the despicable things Zhan Jianxue had done behind his back, he closed his eyes andmented, "This love is too heavy. Her personality is already distorted and she has harmed many people because of me. So, we definitely can''t be together. " Yu Huang could understand Zhan Wuya''s feelings. Just as she was about to say something to enlighten Zhan Wuya, a cherry blossom umbre suddenly descended from the sky and smashed towards Yu Huang. Yu Huang was about to attack when Zhan Wuya stood in front of Yu Huang. He extended his right hand and pinched the void gently. The airflow changed its direction and changed the trajectory of the ninth-grade Spirit Tool, the Cherry Blossom Warhammer. The Cherry Blossom Warhammer suddenly smashed into the huge rock behind the pool, instantly shattering the huge rock into countless pieces that sttered everywhere. If that hammer really hit Yu Huang, even if she didn''t die, she would be severely injured. When Zhan Wuya raised his head and looked in the direction of the war hammer, he saw Zhan Jianxue standing on the top of the tree with a cold expression while ring at him, as if she had caught him cheating. Chapter 1406 Cancel The Engagement (1) "Zhan Jianxue!" Zhan Wuya stared at the pink figure on the tree as he roared angrily, "It seems that this period of imprisonment hasn''t taught you to restrain yourself. Not only are you usually arrogant and domineering in the n, but you''re also so outrageous outside. Are you trying to ruin the reputation of the War God n?!" After knowing each other for many years, this was the first time Zhan Wuya had revealed such a stern expression towards Zhan Xue. Zhan Jianxue was so angry that her face flushed. "Zhan Wuya!" After Zhan Jianxue flew down from the top of the tree and stood beside the pool, she pointed at Yu Huang, who was protected behind Zhan Wuya. She gritted her teeth and scolded angrily, "You keep protecting Yu Huang and even went on a date with her in the middle of the night. Now, you even put down your cultivation and came to this shabby ce to apany her to catch anthropomorphic pine! Doesn''t she have a husband? She defeated me in public and almost killed me. Don''t you know how strong she is?" "If she wants to find an anthropomorphic pine, there are plenty of people who will help. Is there a need for you to join in the fun?" This time, Zhan Jianxue didn''t vent her anger on Yu Huang. She only red at Zhan Wuya indignantly and questioned fiercely, "You clearly know that she''s a married woman, but you''re still currying favor with her. Could it be that you really like her?" The look in one''s eyes when one loved someone was telling. Yu Huang looked at everyone with a calm and cold expression. Only when she looked at Sheng Xiao would she show gentleness. Yu Huang loved Sheng Xiao deeply. That was why Zhan Jianxue thought that Zhan Wuya was pestering Yu Huang. "I deliberately attacked her just now because I guessed that you would step forward to protect her. Zhan Wuya, don''t forget that you''re my fianc¨¦. How embarrassing is it for you to pester Yu Huang like this?!" Zhan Jianxue became angrier and angrier as she spoke. In the end, her almond-shaped eyes were filled with tears. Not to mention Zhan Wuya, even Yu Huang felt pity for her. Zhan Jianxue''s words gradually calmed Zhan Wuya down. The Cherry Blossom Warhammer was a Grade 9 Spirit Tool, and Zhan Jianxue was also a Grand Master like Yu Huang. If she really wanted to kill Yu Huang just now, even he wouldn''t be able to save her so easily. Zhan Wuya turned around and bowed to Yu Huang to apologize. "Miss Yu Huang, I almost caused you to suffer today. I''m deeply sorry." Yu Huang looked up at Zhan Jianxue, who was behind him. Zhan Jianxue pouted and tears welled up in her eyes, but they didn''t fall. In fact, Yu Huang had also realized that Zhan Jianxue had not used all her strength in that attack just now. Compared to before, Zhan Jianxue seemed to have be more sensible. Perhaps she was frightened by her father''s words, so she didn''t dare to cause trouble. "It''s fine," Yu Huang said. "If there''s a misunderstanding, exin it clearly." Then, Yu Huang took off her shoes and jumped into the pool behind her. She followed Sheng Xiao''s trajectory and dived to the bottom of the pool. Seeing this, Zhan Wuya sighed slightly and turned to Zhan Jianxue. "Come with me. There are some things we have to talk about." Zhan Jianxue saw the determination in Zhan Wuya''s eyes. After guessing what topic Zhan Wuya wanted to talk to her about, she felt fear and grabbed Zhan Wuya''s sleeve. "Senior Brother Wuya." Zhan Jianxue gritted her teeth and apologized softly, "I was wrong just now, but you shouldn''t have gotten so close to a woman your age." Zhan Jianxue tried to use an apology to keep Zhan Wuya. "You should understand that Yu Huang isn''t the problem between us." Zhan Wuya grabbed Zhan Jianxue''s wrist and removed her hand from his arm. Seeing the disappointment and panic in Zhan Jianxue''s eyes, Zhan Wuya sighed and said, "The ones between us are the innocent people who have been hurt by you. It''s Zhan Xiaoya, Yu Huang''s broken arm, and those victims that I still don''t know about." Zhan Jianxue''s exquisite face instantly turned pale. "Let''s go somewhere quiet to talk." Finding a quiet ce to talk in detail was the only consideration Zhan Wuya gave Zhan Jianxue. Zhan Wuya walked towards a patch of grass outside the valley without hesitation. As Zhan Jianxue stared at Zhan Wuya''s tall and straight back, her heart ached. Was this engagement impossible to salvage? Chapter 1407 Cancel The Engagement (2) Ever since her actions against Xiaoya were made public by Sheng Xiao on the day of the intercontinental finals, Zhan Jianxue had expected Zhan Wuya to break up with her. Zhan Jianxue knew very well what kind of person Zhan Wuya was. It was precisely because Zhan Jianxue admired Zhan Wuya''s character that she loved him deeply. Zhan Wuya was an upright man who couldn''t tolerate the fact that his fianc¨¦ was a despicable woman who hurt others because of jealousy. Zhan Jianxue followed behind Zhan Wuya with a stiff expression. At the top of the mountain, Ye Qingyang used a coat to wrap a few ugly pears that had been stung by honey. He bit off the holes and spat them out. After he took a bite of the sweet pear, he said, "Another good young man is about to join my bachelor tribe." When he heard this, a smug smile appeared on Feng Yuncheng''s handsome face as he said, "Anyway, that person isn''t me." Ye Qingyang rolled his eyes and muttered, "Be careful not to get dumped one day." He smiled sinisterly at Feng Yuncheng as he said enthusiastically, "Our bachelor tribe will always wee you." "I want to join the Husband and Wife Tribe." After ring at Ye Qingyang, Feng Yuncheng ced the fruit in his hand in his arms and said, "I have something to do." Seeing Feng Yuncheng walking down the mountain alone, Ye Qingyang narrowed his eyes and smiled thoughtfully. * * On the other side, Zhan Wuya and Zhan Jianxue walked out of the valley one after another and arrived at the border between the valley and the grasnd. The scenery here was beautiful and very suitable for a rendezvous. Despite being in such a picturesque ce, Zhan Jianxue couldn''t smile. "Little Xue." Zhan Wuya turned around and looked at her with a serious expression. When Zhan Jianxue raised her head and met Zhan Wuya''s gaze, her trembling eyes couldn''t hide the fear and uneasiness in her heart. What had to be said had to be said. Dy wouldn''t change the oue. Without any mental preparation, Zhan Wuya went straight to the point. "Little Xue, our engagement can''t continue." Upon hearing this, Zhan Jianxue swayed and almost lost her bnce. Zhan Jianxue took a few steps back and leaned against the trunk of a low pine tree to stabilize her swaying body. "Wuya, I''m willing to change." Zhan Jianxue''s voice choked up and the tears that she had been holding back burst out at this moment. "Is it because I bullied Zhan Xiaoya that you''re angry with me and think that I''ve embarrassed you?" Zhan Jianxue clenched her fists and said, "I can kneel down and apologize to her and beg for her forgiveness. I''m willing to swear to God that I won''t hurt her again. Wuya, you can''t do this to me." Upon hearing this, Zhan Wuya didn''t feel relieved. On the contrary, he felt even more disappointed in Zhan Jianxue. "Little Xue, you should indeed kneel down and apologize to Senior Sister Xiao Ya, but not for me, but because you hurt her." "Besides¡­" Zhan Wuya didn''t have the habit of carrying a handkerchief with him, so he walked towards Zhan Jianxue and wiped Zhan Jianxue''s tears with his sleeve." Little Xue, you''re not only my fianc¨¦e, but you''re also the little princess of the War God n. You''re an independent woman. You''re very prone to jealousy, so you need to change your personality. But you shouldn''t change for me, but to let yourself be a better you. " Zhan Jianxue''s heart ached even more when she heard Zhan Wuya''s words. "Wuya." Zhan Jianxue held Zhan Wuya''s wrist with tears in her eyes. "Wuya, I''ve treated you as my idol and the person I admired the most since I was young. I really love you. You can''t abandon me. You can''t!" "Mother abandoned me and left this world. Now, even you want to abandon me. Father treats me even more¡­" At the mention of Zhan Jiuxiao, Zhan Jianxue felt even more anguish. After she wiped her tears, she stood on her tiptoes to hug Zhan Wuya. "Wuya, if even you don''t want me anymore, no one will care about me anymore." Her tears fell on Zhan Wuya''s neck. It was wet and slightly warm. This was a little girl he had watched grow up. Although Zhan Wuya was determined to break up with her, he couldn''t bear to see her cry so sadly. When he heard Zhan Jianxue''s words, Zhan Wuya''s heart skipped a beat and he couldn''t help but think of what Yu Huang had said to him that night. Coincidentally, Zhan Jianxue mentioned Prime Emperor Jiuxiao, so Zhan Wuya asked, "Little Xue, what are you saying? Even if we break off the engagement, you will still be the apple of Mentor''s eye. Even if everyone else in the world doesn''t treat you well, Mentor will still dote on you and protect you." "He will always be your father." Upon hearing this, Zhan Jianxue, who had originally stopped crying, felt even more aggrieved. "Wuya¡­" Zhan Jianxue bit her rosy lips and raised her head slightly to look at Zhan Wuya. She looked like she wanted to say something but hesitated. It was obvious that she had something to say, but out of fear, she didn''t dare to say it. When Zhan Wuya saw her reaction, his heart sank. Could it be that what Yu Huang said was true? Zhan Wuya asked Zhan Jianxue with concern, "Little Xue, do you have something to say?" Zhan Wuya told Zhan Jianxue, "Even if we can''t be husband and wife, you will always be my junior. Mentor''s kindness to me is as heavy as a mountain, while Mentoress treated me as her own and doted on me like a child. If you feel wronged, feel free to tell me." "Even if I can''t shelter you from the wind and rain as your husband, as your senior brother, I will always protect you like an elder brother. You don''t have to keep it a secret from me." When she heard this, Zhan Jianxue''s defensespletely copsed. She covered her face with her hand and cried as she told Zhan Wuya, "Wuya, Daddy isn''t the person you and I think he is. Everyone says that Daddy dotes on me, and even I thought so. But¡­ but¡­" Zhan Jianxue''s heart ached when she thought of what she had overheard outside the dining room that day. Chapter 1408 A Painful Blow (1) "That day, you brought Yu Huang and the others back to the inner city as guests. Because I spoke rudely to Yu Huang, I angered Dad. That afternoon, I actually overheard Dad tell Grandfather Tai Lan that if I was disobedient again, he would break my legs." Upon hearing this, Zhan Wuya said, "Mentor was just saying it out of anger." "No, it wasn''t out of anger. I know Dad too well. I know very well what he sounds like when he''s angry and what he sounds like when he''s serious. He really wanted to break my legs. At that time, Grandfather Tai Lan dissuaded him and even tried to use our father-daughter rtionship to move him, but he actually said to Grandfather Tai Lan¡­" Zhan Jianxue trembled in fear when she thought of that sentence. Seeing that Zhan Jianxue was trembling all over, Zhan Wuya pressed down on Zhan Jianxue''s shoulder and asked her, "What exactly did Mentor say?" "Daddy said that even if I die, it doesn''t matter, since he can still have countless children." Zhan Jianxue''s eyes were filled with despair and pain. If not for Zhan Wuya lending her strength, she might not even be able to stand steadily. "Wuya, do you think a father who truly dotes on his daughter can say such vicious words? I''ve been arrogant and domineering since I was young, so my mother was very dissatisfied with me, but when I did something wrong, my mother would punish me. She definitely wouldn''t give up on me or abandon me." "Wuya, I don''t think Daddy is the kind of person we think he is. Besides¡­" Zhan Jianxue''s gazended on Zhan Wuya''s wrist. Zhan Wuya was also wearing an AI on his wrist. This AI was Madam Zhan''s meeting gift to Zhan Wuya. The moment she saw the AI, Zhan Jianxue thought of her mother. Noticing Zhan Jianxue''s gaze, Zhan Wuya lowered his eyes and stared at the AI on his wrist. Then, he asked thoughtfully, "Little Xue, what are you trying to say?" Zhan Jianxue pursed her lips and hesitated for a moment before saying, "There''s something I''ve been neglecting. It''s only these days that I realized that something was fishy," Zhan Jianxue said mysteriously. Zhan Wuya hurriedly asked, "What do you mean?" "Wuya, do you still remember how my mother died?" The death of Mentoress was a pain in the hearts of all the disciples of the War God n. How could Zhan Wuya not remember? "Of course I remember." When Zhan Wuya saw that Zhan Jianxue''s expression wasn''t right, he thought of how Mentoress secretly let Prime Emperor Yu Tian go and was somewhat suspicious of Mentoress''s death two years ago. Thus, when he heard Zhan Jianxue mention Mentoress''s death, Zhan Wuya couldn''t help but feel suspicious and he asked hesitantly, "Could there be some inside story about Mentoress''s death?" Zhan Jianxue frowned as she held Zhan Wuya''s arm and slowly sat down on the grass. After she picked a wildflower from the grass and Zhan Jianxue stroked the soft petals uneasily, she lowered her eyes and said, "That training was indeed discretional, but before Dad went into seclusion, he told me something." "What is it?" Zhan Wuya hurriedly asked. Zhan Jianxue raised her head and stared at Zhan Wuya as she said, "You remember, right? At that time, you were preparing to break through to the Prime Master Realm. We both know how terrifying the lightning tribtion of the Prime Master Realm is. Even my father was worried for you, let alone me." "Before you and Dad went into seclusion, Dad once mentioned to me that there was a Golden Dragon Witch living in the deep pool at the bottom of the golden canyon. The core of the Dragon Witch had a strange divine power that resisted the lightning attack. He said that when he came out of seclusion, he would get it for you." Zhan Jianxue suddenly crushed the delicate flower on her fingertip as she analyzed with a worried expression, "He cared about you so much and treated you as his favorite disciple, so he should have been more concerned about your safety than anyone else. However, he chose to enter seclusion at such a critical moment and even revealed this news to me before he entered seclusion. Don''t you think this is very strange?" Zhan Jianxue was immersed in her own thoughts. After she started this topic, she couldn''t stop speaking anymore. She continued, "In the past, I was the same as everyone else. I thought that Daddy loved me the most in the world, so I never doubted Daddy''s words or actions. It was only when I heard Daddy say those words to Grandfather Tai Lan a few days ago that I realized that Daddy wasn''t the person I thought he was. The fact that he said that he could have countless children even without me meant that he didn''t love me." "Since he doesn''t love me, why pretend to dote on me?" Chapter 1409 A Painful Blow (2) Zhan Jianxue suddenly raised her head and looked up at Zhan Wuya. Then, she pinched the wildflower in her hand until it burst and the juice drenched her fingertips. "Wuya, do you think Dad said those words before he went into seclusion to lure me to the Golden Canyon and fall into the nest of the super demon beast? If I hadn''t decided to go to the Golden Canyon to train because of his words, how could I have caused Mom''s death?" "But¡­" Zhan Jianxue felt that her analysis was wrong. She shook her head as shemented," Perhaps it''s just a conspiracy theory. Because Dad''s words shattered his image in my heart, I became suspicious of all his words and actions in the past. He and Mother have been husband and wife for hundreds of years. They were deeply in love. Naturally, he couldn''t have hurt Mom¡­ " Zhan Jianxue nodded as she muttered to herself, "I must be mistaken." When Zhan Wuya looked at Zhan Jianxue, he felt as if he was looking at his past self. After seeing the Demon Suppressing Eagle, Zhan Wuya became suspicious of Zhan Jiuxiao. However, out of respect and love for his mentor, he couldn''t bear to think of the worst. Wasn''t Zhan Jianxue''s reaction exactly the same as his reaction back then? The more firmly one denied something, the more it meant that it was true. It was just that the person was unwilling to admit it. "Little Xue," Zhan Wuya said, "For Mentor to say that he can have other children without you means that he doesn''t care. Mentor''s wife only passed away two years ago, but Mentor already has the intention to have another child with another woman. Do you really think the love between Mentor and Mentoress was that strong?" Zhan Jianxue became dejected once again. "I¡­" Zhan Jianxue looked at Zhan Wuya in shock. "Wuya, why would you say such a thing?" After her eyes darted around, Zhan Jianxue guessed a possibility. She covered her mouth and widened her almond-shaped eyes as she said in disbelief, "Could it be that¡­ you''re also suspicious of him?" Zhan Wuya nodded. "Yeah." "Why?" Zhan Jianxue couldn''t understand. She suspected Zhan Jiuxiao because she had seen her father''s true attitude towards her. But her father had never mistreated Wuya. Why would Wuya suspect his mentor? Zhan Wuya swallowed for a long time and felt his throat tighten. Then, he said hoarsely, "Because I also suspect that Mentoress''s death was very likely caused by Mentor." "Why?" Zhan Jianxue was puzzled. After Zhan Wuya looked around and confirmed that there were no outsiders around, he told Zhan Jianxue about Zhan Jiuxiao imprisoning Prime Emperor Yu Tian and Madam Zhan identally discovering Prime Emperor Yu Tian and secretly letting him go. After saying that, Zhan Wuya concluded, "I suspect that Mentor discovered Mentoress''s actions and was afraid that she would betray him and reveal his secret. That''s why he decided to harm Mentoress. There''s no least suspicious way to die than a mother dying in an ident to save her daughter." After saying that, even Zhan Wuya himself was shocked by Zhan Jiuxiao''s ruthlessness. "Little Xue." Zhan Wuya looked at the pure white cloud above his head with a pained expression. Then, hemented with tears, "We treated a demon as a God and were blinded by his superb acting skills." Upon hearing this, Zhan Jianxue looked terrified. "So¡­ so you suspect that Daddy¡­" Zhan Jianxue covered her rosy lips with her hand again and said in a hoarse voice while crying, "Do you think that the person living in Daddy''s body is the great fiendish cultivator from back then? Be it you, me, Mom, Sister, or Prime Emperor Yu Tian, we were all kept in the dark by this great demon?" Nodding his head, Zhan Wuya said, "This is only our suspicion. Today, the reason I apanied Yu Huang to search for the anthropomorphic pine is actually to see you. I want to verify it with you and find out if Mentor really said those words to you." "From the looks of it, it''s all true." Even though the current Zhan Jiuxiao was a great demonic cultivator, wasn''t the one who had treated him with great kindness all these years a great fiendish cultivator? When the truth was revealed, Zhan Wuya felt despair. On the one hand, he felt grateful for the kindness his Mentor had shown him, but on the other hand, he understood that the gentleness Zhan Jiuxiao had shown him was all fake. Zhan Jiuxiao spent so much time and effort in order to sessfully raise a demonic creature. After taking a deep breath, Zhan Wuya hugged his battle spear tightly as he looked at the vast blue sky and said firmly, "Cultivating the demonic path isn''t a crime. However, those who cultivate the demonic path tomit evil must be eliminated! Little Xue." Zhan Wuya turned around and smiled at Zhan Jianxue as he said, "Help me eliminate the demon and avenge Mentoress, Prime Emperor Yu Tian, and everyone in the world who was deceived and harmed by him. How about that?" As Zhan Jianxue looked at the determined and fearless Zhan Wuya, she no longer felt so bitter anymore. Eliminate the demon¡­ After Zhan Jianxue threw away the weeds in her hand and stood up, she nodded at Zhan Wuya. "Alright, I will do my best to help you." "Alright, it''s gettingte, so you can go back first. If you discover any abnormalitiester, remember to think of a way to tell me." Zhan Jianxue looked at him reluctantly for a while before leaving. Seeing that Zhan Jianxue had left, Zhan Wuya calmed down and turned to walk into the valley. After walking for a while, Zhan Wuya suddenly sensed a familiar spiritual energy fluctuation. This fluctuation¡­ Mentor? Zhan Wuya suddenly turned around and saw a scene that made his eyes widen. Zhan Jiuxiao descended from the sky and turned into a ferocious tiger that suddenly bit Zhan Jianxue''s waist. Zhan Jianxue didn''t even have the chance to resist before being abandoned in the grasnd while covered in blood. "Junior Sister!" Zhan Wuya''s eyes suddenly turned bloodshot. Zhan Wuya charged towards the ce where Zhan Jianxue had fallen. The tiger transformed into Zhan Jiuxiao again and flew in front of Zhan Wuya to block him. Zhan Jiuxiao looked at Zhan Wuya with an impassive expression as he asked sinisterly, "You discovered everything?" Zhan Wuya looked at his Mentor, whom he respected the most in the past, as he roared in pain, "She''s your daughter! How can you be so heartless?!" "Daughter?" A mocking look shed across Zhan Jiuxiao''s eyes. He sneered as he said, "Don''t forget that I lost another daughter 170 years ago. Wuya, do you really think I care about their lives?" Chapter 1410 Becoming A Demon Zhan Jiuxiao was telling Zhan Wuya that his Eldest Senior Sister Zhan Shuangxue''s death was also his doing. Even though he had already heard Yu Huang and the others discussing that Zhan Shuangxue''s death might be rted to Zhan Jiuxiao, Zhan Wuya was still unwilling to suspect his mentor, who had treated him with great kindness. Even though he realized that his mentor was a great demonic cultivator, Zhan Wuya was unwilling to believe it. After all, ording to this theory, the great fiendish cultivator upied Zhan Jiuxiao''s body since a thousand years ago. The person who married Mentoress was the great fiendish cultivator. Even if he was a demonic cultivator, he was still the father of Eldest Senior Sister and Little Junior Sister. Zhan Wuya always thought that demonic cultivators were also human, so even if his mentor was a demonic cultivator, he probably wouldn''t be ruthless enough to sacrifice his biological daughter in order to achieve his goal. However, Zhan Jiuxiao''s wordspletely shattered Zhan Jiuxiao''s remaining delusions about him. "Mentor¡­" Zhan Jiuxiao subconsciously wanted to call Zhan Jiuxiao Mentor, but Zhan Wuya stopped himself. A demonic cultivator who could ruthlessly take his daughter''s life wasn''t worthy of being a mentor! Zhan Wuya hugged his battle spear tightly. Under his chest, his heart was racing. "Let me ask you." Zhan Wuya gritted his teeth and looked at Zhan Jiuxiao with bloodshot eyes as he asked, "Was Mentoress''s death your scheme?" Zhan Jiuxiao tilted his head with a smile and pretended to be confused as he asked Zhan Wuya, "Why do you ask?" "Because she let Prime Emperor Yu Tian go and betrayed you." Now that the two of them had fallen out, there was no need to hide anything about Prime Emperor Yu Tian. "In order to silence Mentoress, you killed her, didn''t you?!" When Zhan Wuya asked Zhan Jiuxiao this question, he already had the answer. However, he didn''t give up. He still wanted to hear the truth from Zhan Jiuxiao. If Zhan Jiuxiao lied and said that it wasn''t him, Zhan Wuya could find an excuse for Zhan Jiuxiao. However, after Zhan Jiuxiao took a deep look at Zhan Wuya, his gaze darkened as he muttered softly, "It seems that you already know everything." These words were undoubtedly an admission. Zhan Jiuxiao chuckled and said, "Originally, on ount of us being husband and wife, I didn''t want to take her life. However, that woman refused to reveal Chu Xiaoyue''s whereabouts no matter what! She clearly knew that letting Chu Xiaoyue go would make me the public enemy of the world, but she still did that. She betrayed me, so her death is unworthy of pity!" When he heard that Zhan Jiuxiao had really admitted it, thest hope Zhan Wuya had for Zhan Jiuxiao waspletely gone. "What about Prime Emperor Yu Tian?" "Chu Xiaoyue¡­" Zhan Jiuxiao smiled mysteriously, but he didn''t exin to Zhan Wuya why he treated Chu Xiaoyue like that. Zhan Jiuxiao''s forehead suddenly turned red, and three tiger patterns appeared. After the ball of spiritual energy in his right hand shed, a mighty battle tiger illusion appeared beside him. As the ferocious tiger roared, weeds swayed. The entire mountain range seemed to be shaking slightly in response to the battle tiger''s call. "Wuya, my good disciple." An eerie smile that Zhan Wuya had never seen before appeared on Zhan Jiuxiao''s face. That smile was cold and filled with killing intent and evilness. "After seeing my true colors, are you still willing to fight side by side with me?" This was Zhan Jiuxiao''sst chance for Zhan Wuya. Zhan Wuya knew very well what would happen if he chose to stand against Zhan Jiuxiao. But¡­ There was a ball of dark red color in Zhan Wuya''s peripheral vision. It was Zhan Jianxue, who was covered in blood. To call someone who could kill his biological daughter without hesitation a beast was an insult to beasts. How could Zhan Wuya ally with such a person?! To ally with him was to help an evildoer. Zhan Wuya hugged his battle spear tightly and his expression was filled with righteousness. "Mentor, being a demon isn''t sinful in and of itself. However, you did all sorts of evil things. You even harmed your best friend and wife. You are truly the evilest person in the world!" "Punishing evil and promoting good is the duty of Beast Tamers. The spiritual energy I cultivate is for the purpose of protecting the civilians of the world¡­ I will never join the side of evil!" "Very good!" Zhan Jiuxiao sneered and suddenly said, "Do you know why your brother was born weak and died early?" Chapter 1411 Become A Demon Zhan Jiuxiao''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. "What do you mean?" Zhan Jiuxiao smiled sinisterly. "Our mentor-disciple rtionship has finally ended today." Zhan Jiuxiao stared at Zhan Wuya viciously as he said, "In that case, I''ll tell you the truth before you die." Upon hearing this, Zhan Wuya felt suspicious and extremely uneasy. "What did you do to my brother?!" At the thought that his brother''s death was most likely caused by Zhan Jiuxiao, Zhan Wuya was enraged. "What did you do to us?!" Zhan Wuya roared at Zhan Jiuxiao angrily. Zhan Jiuxiao ced his hands behind his back and raised his head slightly. Then, he looked at Zhan Wuya arrogantly and disdainfully as he said, "Your parents and I were best friends. Your father was a Level 9 cksmith. He refined many high-level Spirit Tools, and many Spirit Tools need the bodies of super demon beasts as the material." "Super demon beasts all have grievous energy after they die. During the process of refining them, your father suffered a bacsh from the demonic aura. After many years, your father became half demon and half human, so the child born from his genes naturally had the most suitable demon body." "But unfortunately, your mother actually got pregnant with two at once. This naturally weakened the ability of the demon body. Your mother had a miscarriage in the middle of her pregnancy, so I went to another world to get a pregnancy-stabilizing medicine for her. After drinking that medicine, you two survived. Because of this, your parents were very grateful to me." "But they didn''t know that the pregnancy stabilizing medicine was actually a medicine. After taking that medicine, the fetus in her stomach would continuously snatch food and devour the other party. In the long run, one of them would definitely die in her stomach. Unfortunately, you were born with powerful energy, but you were kind-hearted and didn''t kill your brother¡­" Zhan Jiuxiao''s tone sounded regretful. After Zhan Wuya heard these words, he was so angry that his entire body trembled. For so many years, he had always thought that his brother''s weak body and premature death was because he had snatched too much nutrition from his mother. Therefore, when his mother scolded him, although he felt wronged and pained, he never refuted her. This was because he also felt deeply guilty over the fact that he had harmed his brother. But what did he hear? Zhan Jiuxiao actually said that the reason his brother was weak and sickly and died early was because of his medicine! If not for the effect of that medicine, his brother would have been able to be born safely¡­ "Zhan Jiuxiao!" Zhan Wuya''s eyes were bloodshot and the veins on his neck bulged as he roared at Zhan Jiuxiao angrily, "You lunatic! How can you be so evil?!" Even the most vulgar word of time wasn''t enough to describe the evilness of Zhan Jiuxiao''s actions. Zhan Jiuxiao smiled arrogantly and said proudly, "How can a person who achieves great things care about trifles?! I''m the murderer who killed your brother, but not only are your parents grateful to me, but they even personally sent you to me." "Isn''t this very interesting?" With that said, the battle tiger beside Zhan Jiuxiao suddenly leaped up and transformed into the phantom of nine battle tigers in the void before charging towards Zhan Wuya. Zhan Wuya''s thoughts were a mess, but he didn''t notice that the attack energy released by Zhan Jiuxiao wasn''t strong. It was far from the strength of a Prime Emperor, and it wasn''t even as powerful as him, who was at the Prime Master Realm. But to defeat someone, one only needed to target their mentality. After Zhan Wuya was attacked by the ferocious tiger, his body fell a few steps back. Before he could stabilize his body, Zhan Jiuxiaounched a second attack at him. At this moment, three ck figures quickly flew out of the valley andnded beside Zhan Wuya. "Demonic cultivator Ye Qingchen!" Ye Qingyang stared at Zhan Jiuxiao coldly as he said, "You upied Zhan Jiuxiao''s body and used it to do all sorts of bad things. Today, we will reveal your true colors to the world!" Yu Huang raised the Prime Emperor Jade Token in her hand and said loudly, "As long as I crush the jade token, the Vermillion Bird n''s Prime Emperor Lin Feng and the Four-Armed n''s Prime Emperor Lan Ji will rush over in time and join forces with us to deal with you! Even if we can''t kill you, the righteous path cultivators in the world definitely won''t let you off!" At that moment, Sheng Xiao suddenly cut his palm with the Dragon Sword and shouted in a low voice, "Yu Aofeng of the Dragon Race, summon the Sky Dragon phantom and kill the demon with me!" When he saw this, Zhan Jiuxiao nced at Zhan Wuya, who was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and said with a spurious smile, "Wuya, my good disciple, let''s meet again next time!" With that, Zhan Jiuxiao turned into a ray of light and disappeared from the grasnd. Seeing that Prime Emperor Jiuxiao had left, Yu Huang and the others hurriedly put away their spiritual energy and rushed towards Zhan Wuya. After Zhan Wuya knelt on one knee and stabbed his battle spear into the ground, he tried his best to stabilize his body and suppress the blood in his chest. But¡­ "Pfft!" Zhan Wuya suddenly clutched his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Mr. Wuya!" Yu Huang and the others hurriedly supported Zhan Wuya''s arms and asked with concern, "Are you okay?" Zhan Wuya remained silent. Ye Qingyang pressed his shoulder and said in a low voice, "If you''re not feeling well, we''ll send you to the treatment center first. Don''t force yourself." At this moment, Zhan Wuya slowly raised his head. His eyes were blood red. "Your eyes¡­" The three of them were shocked by the change in Zhan Wuya''s eyes. Zhan Wuya pressed his chest and frowned as he said in a hoarse voice, "I think¡­ I think I can''t control myself¡­" Zhan Wuya looked at Yu Huang and the others for help as he shouted in despair," Something seems to be waking up¡­ " With that said, traces of pure white spiritual energy suddenly surged out of Zhan Wuya''s pores, and ck aura quickly surrounded his body. It was a struggle between demonic energy and spiritual energy. Chapter 1412 Return To Ice River City (1) At this moment. Cang Lang inner academy, Lake Ind Vi District. On the wall of the living room of a single vi, there was an ink brush painting with a ck moth. Half of the moth''s wings were burned, but it was still flying towards the ball of mes in front of it. Suddenly¡­ The static moth pped its wings in an eerie manner. It swayed and charged towards the ball of mes without hesitation. Boom! mes actually ignited in the ink painting and the tongue of fire swallowed the moth. Soon, the moth was on the verge of death and burned to ashes. . At the same time. In the residence area of the disciples in the inner city of the War God n, there was also an oil painting hanging in the living room of a two-storey building. On the oil painting, there was a cicada that was shedding its shell. As if sensing some change, the cicada trembled slightly and tried its best to break free from the restraints of the cicada shell. Dong! The cicada sessfully shed its shell and turned into a ck bat that flew towards the Central Continent''s West Sea. At the same time, in the burning moth drawing, the moth that had been burned to ashes actually turned into a ck bat and flew towards Central Continent. The two beams of ck light collided in the sky above the West Sea and turned into a ck me that descended from the sky before swooping down towards Zhan Wuya. Ye Qingyang grabbed Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao''s arms tightly as he roared, "He''s going to be a demon!" Ye Qingyang pulled the two of them away and quickly retreated into the valley. The mesnded on Zhan Wuya''s head and quickly fused with his body. As Zhan Wuya hugged his head with both hands in pain, he roared with a ferocious expression and let out an indignant scream. Boom! Zhan Wuya''s shirt suddenly self-destructed, and a pair of ck bat wings extended from between Zhan Wuya''s shoulder des. "Ah!" Zhan Wuya''s tragic cry spread in all directions. Zhan Jianxue opened her eyes weakly. She saw Zhan Wuya''s body floating in the void with a pair of wings on his back. "Wuya¡­" Zhan Jianxue struggled to sit up as she shouted at Zhan Wuya weakly, "Wuya!" Zhan Wuya seemed to have heard Zhan Jianxue''s call. He lowered his head and looked at Zhan Jianxue. Then, he actually left Zhan Jianxue behind and flew away. Seeing this, Yu Huang and the others walked out of the valley. Looking in the direction Zhan Wuya flew away in, Yu Huang said thoughtfully, "ording to Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s spection, the first person Zhan Wuya makes eye contact with will definitely be that demon. He clearly nced at Zhan Jianxue just now, so why didn''t Zhan Jianxue be a demon?" Yu Huang''s question was what Sheng Xiao and Ye Qingyang were wondering about. At this moment, Feng Yuncheng suddenly walked out of the forest. He looked at Yu Huang nervously as he asked, "How was my performance just now?" That''s right, the Zhan Jiuxiao who suddenly appeared just now wasn''t the real Zhan Jiuxiao, but an illusion that Feng Yuncheng had transformed into. Every word he said was instructed to him by Yu Huang in advance. Yu Huang gave Feng Yuncheng a thumbs up as she praised, "Very impressive. If I hadn''t been able to sense your soul aura, I might not have discovered the truth." Yu Huang asked Sheng Xiao and Ye Qingyang, "Did you guys discover anything?" Sheng Xiao shook his head. Ye Qingyang looked at Feng Yuncheng in exasperation as hemented with lingering fear, "Your illusion technique is too terrifying¡­" Upon hearing their words, Feng Yuncheng secretly heaved a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, I didn''t mess up." However, when he thought about how Zhan Wuya had be a demon, Feng Yuncheng felt uneasy. He asked Yu Huang, "Now that Zhan Wuya has be like that, can you really make him return to his original appearance?" "Yes." "That''s good." At this moment, Zhan Jianxue also struggled to stand up. Seeing that Zhan Jianxue was up, Yu Huang said to Sheng Xiao and the others, "Let''s go take a look." "Okay." The four of them arrived beside Zhan Jianxue. Seeing that Zhan Jianxue couldn''t even stand steadily, Yu Huang held Zhan Jianxue''s arm. "How do you feel?" Zhan Jianxue looked in the direction where Zhan Wuya had disappeared in and frowned worriedly. "Where did he go? Can he really return to normal?" Yu Huang said solemnly, "I''m a Purifying Spirit Master. If I say he can, he definitely can. Zhan Jianxue, believe me." Only then did Zhan Jianxue turn to look at Yu Huang. That day, when Yu Huang left the inner city, she found her and chatted with her for a long time. Through Yu Huang, Zhan Jianxue realized that the two paintings her father had given Zhan Wuya were actually two demonic paintings. Chapter 1413 Return To Ice River City (2) After Zhan Jianxue personally heard Zhan Jiuxiao say that, she realized that her father had an unknown side to him. After hearing Yu Huang''s words, she became wary. After Yu Huang and the others left, Zhan Jianxue had been seriously recalling everything about herself and her father. The more details she recalled, the more she felt that her mother''s death seemed to have been arranged by her father. Thus, when Zhan Jianxue received the news yesterday and found out that Zhan Wuya was going to apany Yu Huang to the Central Continent to search for the anthropomorphic pine, Zhan Jianxue decided to personally make a trip to the Central Continent. Everything that happened today was actually a show put on by Zhan Jianxue and Yu Huang. When she discovered that her father was very likely to be a fiendish cultivator, and that her biological sister and mother were very likely to have been killed by her father, and that her most beloved senior brother might have been raised into a demon by her father, Zhan Jianxue decided to put down all her grudges and cooperate with Yu Huang to deal with Zhan Jiuxiao. Zhan Jianxue was willing to take the risk to avenge her mother and sister and save Zhan Wuya. "Why didn''t I be a demon like Sheng Pinghui when he looked at me just now?" Zhan Jianxue looked at Yu Huang suspiciously as she said, "Didn''t you say that when Wuya''s demonic naturepletely awakens, the first person he looks at will be a demon?" She was worried that Yu Huang was lying to her. "Mr. Wuya''s situation seems to be different from Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s." Yu Huang frowned and said in a low voice, "If we can find that Nurturing Demon Technique, we can solve all the mysteries." "Nurturing Demon Technique?" Zhan Jianxue said thoughtfully, "You guys said before that the true identity of the great fiendish cultivator is the crown prince, Ye Qingchen. He once fell into the ck Sea and revived afterwards. In that case, the Nurturing Demon Technique is either by Ye Qingchen''s side or hidden in the ck Sea." She turned around and said to Yu Huang and the others, "I can go to the ck Sea to investigate." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang revealed a look of surprise. "You''re going alone?" "Yes, other than me, no one else can enter and exit the ck Sea freely. Besides¡­" Zhan Jianxue smiled bitterly and shook her head as she said, "Other than us, who else in this world knows about his conspiracy? Before we get clear evidence, who is willing to believe us? My real father probably died long ago. If we can find his undead to testify, things will be easier. " But the undead of a person who passed away a thousand years ago probably disappeared long ago. "Yu Huang." Zhan Jianxue gently pushed away Yu Huang''s hands that were supporting her and endured the pain all over her body as she slowly took a step back. Zhan Jianxue bowed to Yu Huang solemnly and said sincerely, "If you can really get rid of the demonic aura in Wuya''s body and let him return to normal, I will be extremely grateful to you." With that said, she raised her head and looked at Yu Huang''s arm. Thinking of what she had done in the Doomsday Battlefield many years ago, Zhan Jianxue felt regretful. "I caused you to lose your arm. Miss Yu Huang, please forgive my rashness and rudeness." Yu Huang activated her mind-reading skill and read Zhan Jianxue''s mind. "If she can forgive me, if Wuya is safe, I''m willing to stay in the back mountain of the inner city and nevere out again." That arrogant and domineering little princess of the War God n had actually matured. Yu Huang reached out to help Zhan Jianxue up as she said, "I forgive you." Upon hearing this, Zhan Jianxue revealed a look of joy. "Thank you." Zhan Jianxue looked at Yu Huang again and said, "I''m leaving now. Wait for my news." After watching Zhan Jianxue leave, Yu Huang also said to Feng Yuncheng and the others, "Let''s go too." Ye Qingyang said at this moment, "Zhan Jianxue reminded me of something just now." "Huh?" Yu Huang and the others stared at Ye Qingyang in confusion. Sheng Xiao asked Ye Qingyang, "What are you referring to?" Ye Qingyang looked at the blue sky and white clouds above his head as he muttered to himself, "After a person like Zhan Jiuxiao was forcefully possessed, he definitely couldn''t bear to reincarnate. If a powerful undead like him went to the Undead Continent, he would definitely be a big shot. However, I''ve already traveled all over the Undead Continent, but I''ve never met him." "If Zhan Jiuxiao''s undead hasn''t dissipated, he must still be around. However, he''s not in the three thousand worlds, but¡­" Ye Qingyang suddenly pointed at Chang Kong with a burning gaze. "It''s in the sky!" Upon hearing this, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao couldn''t help but think of that hand. Sheng Xiao asked Ye Qingyang, "Do you still remember the hand you suddenly grabbed in Ekel''s office?" Ye Qingyang said with a smile, "Of course I remember. I suspect that that hand is the real Zhan Jiuxiao''s undead. That day, we talked about him in Professor Ekel''s office, so we must have triggered his connection with this world." "If we can find that connection and lure him out again and sessfully capture him, we can make Zhan Jiuxiao''s undead appear!" "That''s right!" Yu Huang also felt that Ye Qingyang''s idea was very reliable. Feng Yuncheng pointed out, "But what''s that trigger? If we can''t find that trigger, everything will be empty talk." After some thought, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao said in unison, "It''s Madam Brulee!" "Madam Brulee?" Feng Yuncheng asked in confusion, "Why her?" "Because his heart is hidden in Madam Brulee''s body. That day, we talked about Madam Brulee in Professor Ekel''s office." As Sheng Xiao looked in the direction of Ice River City, he made a decision. "Let''s go to Ice River City." "I agree." Ye Qingyang also felt that the key was Madam Brulee. Upon hearing this, Yu Huang also said, "Then let''s go to Ice River City. I also have to talk to Mentor about Zhan Jiuxiao''s situation in detail." "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go!" Feng Yuncheng couldn''t wait to expose Zhan Jiuxiao''s true colors so that he could seek justice for the poor Prime Emperor Yu Tian. Chapter 1414 Great Demonic Cultivator Ye Qingchen (1) When the magic paintings in Zhan Wuya''s two residencespletely transformed, Zhan Jiuxiao, who was in seclusion, suddenly opened his eyes. Huh? Zhan Jiuxiao stared at the pitch-ck seclusion chamber as he muttered with a serious expression, "The Demon Body ispleted?" Zhan Jiuxiao couldn''t help but stand up and walk out of the seclusion chamber. Zhan Jiuxiao''s secret chamber was also located in the ce with the densest spiritual energy in the back mountain of the inner city. It was next to the ce where the disciples were in seclusion. However, the disciples'' seclusion rooms were all in the periphery of the back mountain, and the ce where he was in seclusion was in the middle of the mountain peak. Seeing that Zhan Jiuxiao had ended his seclusion early, Mr. Tai Lan, who was guarding outside the secret chamber, hurriedly stood up and walked towards him. Then, he asked in shock, "Patriarch, why did you end your seclusion early?" Before his seclusion, Zhan Jiuxiao had instructed Tai Lan that his seclusion would take at least two months. However, only a week had passed since Zhan Jiuxiao entered the seclusion chamber. This seclusion ended too quickly. Zhan Jiuxiao looked at the inner city outside the mountain and said, "I feel uneasy." Zhan Jiuxiao asked Tai Lan, "Was everything okay during the few days I''ve been in seclusion?" Mr. Tai Lan hesitated. Seeing this, Zhan Jiuxiao narrowed his eyes with an intimidating aura. "Speak!" As soon as Zhan Jiuxiao spoke, Mr. Tai Lan didn''t dare to hide it anymore. He bent down even lower and lowered his head as he said uneasily, "Miss, Miss¡­" When he heard Zhan Jianxue''s name, Zhan Jiuxiao''s expression turned cold. "What trouble did she cause again?!" Zhan Jiuxiao snorted. "This girl is getting more and more disobedient. The discipline she received for the past few months were all useless!" Mr. Tai Lan felt extremely uneasy when he heard the anger in the Patriarch''s tone. Zhan Jianxue had done stupid things time and time again and repeatedly crossed the Patriarch''s bottom line, so the Patriarch hadpletely lost his patience with Zhan Jianxue. Thinking of what the Patriarch had said that day, Mr. Tai Lan was really worried that Zhan Jianxue would be abandoned by the Patriarch. Mr. Tai Lan didn''t understand why the Patriarch was so heartless to Zhan Jianxue. He had watched Zhan Jianxue grow up, so even as a servant, he doted on her. As her father, why was the Patriarch so cold and heartless? In the past, the Patriarch had doted on Zhan Jianxue as well. Could it be that the Patriarch hadpletely lost his affection for Zhan Jianxue just because she had hurt Xiaoya? Seeing the coldness and killing intent in the Patriarch''s eyes, Mr. Tai Lan''s heart skipped a beat. He fiddled his fingers uneasily as he lowered his head and stammered, "Patriarch, you ordered that Zhan Jianxue is strictly prohibited from leaving the inner city, but yesterday morning, Zhan Jianxue used some method to avoid our guards and secretly left the inner city. As for where she went¡­" Mr. Tai Lan shook his head slightly andmented, "We haven''t found out yet." When he heard this, the coldness in Zhan Jiuxiao''s eyes softened slightly and he asked, "She only sneaked out?" "Yes, she didn''t do anything wrong." Mr. Tai Lan wanted to put in a good word for Zhan Jianxue. Zhan Jiuxiao shook his head and muttered, "Sneaking out isn''t a big mistake, but if she sneaked out and caused a huge disaster outside, she should be killed." Upon hearing this, Mr. Tai Lan remained silent, for fear that he would say something wrong and anger Zhan Jiuxiao. "Patriarch, why did you suddenly end your seclusion? Did something happen?" Mr. Tai Lan raised the previous question. "I forgot to settle some private matters." With that, Zhan Jiuxiao left Tai Lan and disappeared from the spot. When Tai Lan saw the Patriarch leave in a hurry, he couldn''t help but frown in confusion. What happened to the Patriarch for him to be in such a hurry? Mr. Tai Lan had watched Zhan Jiuxiao grow up and had been personally chosen by the old patriarch to be Zhan Jiuxiao''s personal attendant. When he was young, Zhan Jiuxiao had a gentle temper. Although he was arrogant, he had never relied on his status to suppress the people around him. However, for some reason, ever since the old Patriarch passed away and the Patriarch took over the War God n, his personality had be unpredictable. He looked gentle and approachable, but he was irritable and moody. asionally, he would say something that made Tai Lan feel unfamiliar and afraid. At first, Tai Lan found it strange, but after being by Zhan Jiuxiao''s side for so many years, Tai Lan was already used to Zhan Jiuxiao''s unpredictable personality. He understood a principle very well. If the Patriarch was unwilling to reveal it, he should not ask, investigate, or ponder over it. Chapter 1415 Great Demonic Cultivator Ye Qingchen (2) If he asked too much, he would be even more suspicious. Then, he would cause trouble for himself. * * Zhan Jiuxiao teleported and appeared in the two-story building where Zhan Wuya lived. As he stood in the living room, he raised his head to look at the wall between the living room and the study. There was an oil painting hanging there. The frame was clean, but the cicada that was peeling off its shell had disappeared. Zhan Jiuxiao stared at the painting in silence while his eyes flickered. After he strolled to the oil painting, his expression suddenly changed drastically. Then, he pulled off the frame on the wall and threw it to the ground. Crackle! The frame shattered. "Who is it? Who dared to awaken the demonic body I fancy in advance?!" In the main hall. Just as Yu Huang and the others had guessed, the real Zhan Jiuxiao''s body had been snatched away by the great fiendish cultivator a thousand years ago. Now, Zhan Jiuxiao''s body contained the soul of the fallen crown prince, Ye Qingchen. Although Ye Qingchen had snatched Zhan Jiuxiao''s body, he didn''tpletely upy Zhan Jiuxiao''s consciousness. He only relied on his powerful demonic power to forcefully suppress Zhan Jiuxiao''s soul consciousness. Almost every hundred years, Zhan Jiuxiao''s soul would attempt to regain control of this body. Because of this, Ye Qingchen''s days were indescribably miserable. Two hundred years ago, when Ye Qingchen decided to marry the princess of the Dragon God Pce, Zhan Jiuxiao, who loved Madam Brulee deeply, was agitated and his spiritual strength became unprecedentedly powerful. On their wedding night, Zhan Jiuxiao almost sessfully chased Ye Qingchen away from this body. Ye Qingchen had to pay a huge price to temporarily suppress Zhan Jiuxiao''s soul. After that, Ye Qingchen had been thinking about how topletely chase away Zhan Jiuxiao''s soul consciousness and truly obtain ownership of this body. After he pondered over it, Ye Qingchen set his sights on Prime Emperor Yu Tian. Prime Emperor Yu Tian had a powerful cultivation level and was Zhan Jiuxiao''s closest friend. If he could gain Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s trust and unknowingly snatch his energy for himself, he would definitely be able to use this energy topletely chase away Zhan Jiuxiao''s soul. However, Prime Emperor Yu Tian was quite famous in Cang Lang Continent and had a deep rtionship with his wife, Prime Master Parrot. Ye Qingchen didn''t dare to kill him rashly, so he came up with a vicious n. Ye Qingchen took the initiative to find Prime Emperor Yu Tian. With the excuse that he wanted topletely suppress the great demonic cultivator under the ck Sea, he asked Prime Emperor Yu Tian if there was a way topletely suppress demonic cultivators. Prime Emperor Yu Tian didn''t know that the person Ye Qingchen really wanted to suppress was himself. After he found out about Zhan Jiuxiao''s problem, he went into seclusion for a few years and personally designed the Demon Suppressing Eagle. After obtaining the production principle of the Demon Suppressing Eagle, Ye Qingchen went to the residence of Zhan Jiuxiao''s other good friend, Master Duan Fen, and asked him to help him forge the Demon Suppressing Eagle. Master Duan Fen really thought that Ye Qingchen was going to use the Demon Suppressing Eagle to suppress the great fiendish cultivator in the ck Sea. After hearing Ye Qingchen''s request, he agreed without hesitation. When Master Duan Fen handed the Demon Suppressing Eagle to Ye Qingchen, Ye Qingchen decided to reel in the and seize Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s cultivation. Just like that, Ye Qingchen exploited the rtionship between Prime Emperor Yu Tian and Sheng Pinghui to transfer Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s cultivation into Sheng Pinghui''s body. Then, he used the Demon Suppressing Eagle to suppress Sheng Pinghui in the ck Eye. Then, day after day, he slowly absorbed Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s cultivation. After Ye Qingchen obtained Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s cultivation level, his strength continuously increased, and hisbat strength became the strongest on the continent. Thus, 160 years ago, Ye Qingchen used the excuse of entering seclusion to cultivate and locked himself in a secret chamber at the back of the inner city''s mountain. He spent two years fighting with Zhan Jiuxiao''s soul consciousness. In the end, he used his cultivation topletely chase away Zhan Jiuxiao''s soul consciousness and obtained ownership of this body. It was also during his seclusion that Sheng Pinghui, who was suppressed by the Demon Suppressing Eagle near the ck Eye, actually found a chance to escape. Sheng Pinghui''s whereabouts had always been Ye Qingchen''s top concern. Ye Qingchen didn''t expect Sheng Pinghui to sneak into the inner academy and be discovered by his grandson, Sheng Xiao. However, after killing Zhan Jiuxiao''s soul consciousness, Ye Qingchen realized that his body had actually begun to rot for some reason. After he did some research, he realized that Zhan Jiuxiao actually had a rare Pure Yang body, and demonic cultivators were most afraid of Pure Yang bodies. The Pure Yang Body that was invaded by demonic energy would slowly rot until only white bones were left. In order not to let anyone see anything, Ye Qingchen needed to expend a considerable amount of his cultivation every day to stop his body from rotting. Mrs. Zhan''s death was indeed Ye Qingchen''s doing, but Mrs. Zhan wasn''t implicated by Prime Emperor Yu Tian. The reason Mrs. Zhan died was that she identally discovered the scene of Ye Qingchen cultivating demonic power to stop his body from rotting. In order to protect his secret, Zhan Jiuxiao decided to kill her. After discovering that Zhan Jiuxiao had a Pure Yang Body, Ye Qingchen had begun to search for a yin body that was most suitable for him on the Cang Lang Continent. However, a Pure Yang Body and a yin body were both rare physiques in the world. One could only encounter such a body every few thousand years. Ye Qingchen had no time to wait for the appearance of the yin body. Because of this, Ye Qingchen decided to take the risk and cultivate a yin body himself. In order to force Zhan Wuya to awaken his demonic nature, Yu Huang fabricated some lies about Zhan Jiuxiao drugging the fetus in Madam Duan''s stomach. However, Ye Qingchen wasn''t innocent either. During the early stages of Madam Duan''s pregnancy, Ye Qingchen had indeed given Madam Duan some birth-protecting medicine, and there was an extremely rare Yin item hidden in those medicines. Under the effect of those medicines, the two fetuses in Madam Duan''s stomach would definitely be yin bodies. Chapter 1416 The Best Demon Body (1) After Madam Duan gave birth, the weak and sickly eldest son was eliminated by Ye Qingchen. Zhan Wuya, who had highprehension and outstanding talent, became Ye Qingchen''s best work. In order to celebrate Duan Fen and his wife''s marriage, Ye Qingchen personally sent many congrattory gifts to the couple. One of them was a painting of a beautiful woman by the river and it was actually a demonic painting. In fact, in the beginning, Madam Duan treated her two sons equally. She didn''t dislike her eldest son just because her youngest son was weak and sickly. Ye Qingchen sent people to brainwash Madam Duan and fan the mes. That was why Madam Duan thought that the reason her eldest son was weak and sickly was that her youngest son had stolen his energy. Under the influence of the demonic painting, Madam Duan became paranoid. As the children grew up day by day and she saw that her youngest son was as strong as an ox, while her eldest son was panting every three steps and coughing every five steps, she had even more resentment towards her youngest son. On the night her eldest son died, Madam Duanpletely broke down. She actually pulled out her sword and stabbed her youngest son aspensation for her eldest son''s life. Fortunately, Duan Fen appeared in time and stopped Madam''s actions. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became. He was afraid that if he wasn''t at home one day, the child would be killed by Madam. He was extremely vexed and had no choice but to go to the War God n to seek help from his best friend, Zhan Jiuxiao. Ye Qingchen had been waiting for this day. After finding out about Duan Fen''s distress, Ye Qingchen took the initiative to request to help him take care of Zhan Wuya. And this was exactly what Duan Fen wanted. Duan Fen sent the child to the War God n, but he didn''t know that he had endangered his child. Originally, ording to Ye Qingchen''s n, Zhan Wuya had to break through to the Prime Emperor Realm before this demonic body could be considered the most perfect state. He didn''t mind waiting for a period of time for Zhan Wuya topletely grow up. After Zhan Wuya became a Prime Emperor, he would pretend that he was seriously injured. Then, he would kidnap Zhan Wuya and force him to sacrifice himself for him. At that time, he would be able to upy Zhan Wuya''s body without any effort and achieve a true resurrection. However, a few days ago, when Sheng Xiao and the others arrived at the inner city and took out the Demon Suppressing Eagle to ask him about Sheng Pinghui, Ye Qingchen knew that things were bad. Ye Qingchen''s intuition told him that the young man called Sheng Xiao might ruin his ns. Ye Qingchen''s n that had been in the making for so many years couldn''t be ruined by Sheng Xiao and the others. As long as he obtained the most perfect Demon Body again, he would be able to recover his peak strength. At that time, even Dongfang Brulee and that Taixu wouldn''t be his match. Therefore, Ye Qingchen decided to enter seclusion temporary just to increase his strength as soon as possible so that he could search for natural treasures to help Zhan Wuya increase his strength. When Zhan Wuya broke through to the Prime Emperor Realm, he would reel in the and obtain this demonic body. Ye Qingchen had a thorough n, but he didn''t expect that someone would see through his n in advance and force Zhan Wuya to awaken his demonic nature! How could a Prime Master''s demon bodypare to a Prime Emperor''s demon body? However¡­ Zhan Wuya was a demon body that he had carefully nurtured, so his body was more convenient to use than Zhan Jiuxiao''s body. At the thought of this, Ye Qingchen narrowed his eyes and snorted. Then, he stepped on the frame as he said, "Since you''ve awakened your Demon Body in advance, I''ll use this body first. Even if it''s only the Prime Master body, I can still use it to carry out my n!" Ye Qingchen walked out of Zhan Wuya''s small building and stood in front of it. As he looked at the distant scenery, he felt lonely. "The world is still the same, but where is my country¡­" With that, Ye Qingyang opened his arms and countless ck light spots were released from his body. These light spots turned into fine threads that automatically extended into the distance. At the same time, a man was curled up in the corner of a damp cave in a valley near the ck Eye Forest. The man was wearing a white shirt and navy blue pants while holding a war gun. He curled up in a corner of the cave in a distorted posture. Some water droplets dripped down the stone wall of the cave andnded on his neck and the pair of ck wings on his back. Chapter 1417 The Best Demon Body (2) The man''s eyes were filled with pain and torment. He buried his head in his chest and pressed the war spear against his chin, causing his bones to ache. "I don''t want to be a demon¡­" "I don''t want to be a demon!" However, the more he didn''t want to be a demon, therger the pair of wings on his back became. The wings became longer and longer, and in the end, they actually wrapped around the man. The man was surrounded by wings and was trembling. Suddenly, the man made a decision. He gritted his teeth and raised the battle spear in his hand. Then, the battle spear turned into a sharp and slender scythe. The man held the scythe as he shed at the roots of the wings on his back without hesitation. Pfft! The base of his wing was broken from his shoulder de, and his flesh was a bloody mess. Blood spurted upwards and sttered on the stone wall. Zhan Wuya raised his head in pain and howled, "Ah!" He tried his best to turn his head to look at the wound behind him, but he saw a scene that made him break down in despair¡ª Between them, another ck bat wing grew out of the wound on his shoulder de! Zhan Wuya was inplete despair. He shed at the base of the wing again, and the wing fell to the ground. The intense painpletely disoriented him, but the oue didn''t change at all. New wings would always grow quickly at the roots of the wings that had been cut off. Zhan Wuya''s consciousness became more and more chaotic. The demonic consciousness was devouring his consciousness bit by bit in an attempt to control his body. Suddenly, with a swish, the light that came in from outside the cave suddenly dimmed. It was as if something was blocking it. When Zhan Wuya looked towards the entrance of the cave, he saw a tall figure standing at the entrance. He almost blocked out all the light outside. Zhan Wuya recognized that person. That person had once brought hope to Zhan Wuya''s dark and painful childhood. And now, he was going to take away his light with his own hands. A blind person who had never seen light wasn''t afraid of the darkness. However, letting a person who had once been in the dark but sessfully found hope and experienced human warmth return to the darkness again would be a fatal blow. Mentor¡­ Dong. Dong dong dong. That person stepped on the wet water as he walked into the cave step by step. Against the light, he walked all the way to the narrow ce at the innermost part of the cave. The person couldn''t help but shake his head in pity when he saw the young man curled up in the corner with his legs crossed and his eyes trembling. As he stared at the ck wings scattered on the ground, he suddenly reached out his right hand to gently raise Zhan Wuya''s pale chin and couldn''t help but ask, "Why are you hiding in such a dirty ce? Why didn''t you look for me?" As Zhan Wuya looked at the smiling Zhan Jiuxiao, he felt a chill down his spine. "Master¡­" Zhan Wuya shook his head as he said with a trembling voice," Ye Qingchen, are you satisfied to see me be a demon? " "I''m not satisfied." Zhan Jiuxiao shook his head and said regretfully, "I originally nned to swallow you after nurturing you into a Prime Emperor big shot. What a pity¡­" When he heard this, Zhan Wuya''s lips quivered a few times. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and spat a mouthful of saliva mixed with blood and thick phlegm at Zhan Jiuxiao''s face. "Ye Qingchen, I will never collude with demons!" With that, Zhan Wuya was about to dig out his Beast Heart. Seeing this, Zhan Jiuxiao squeezed Zhan Wuya''s wrist gently and sessfully stopped him from self-destructing his Beast Heart. "You have the yin body that I have painstakingly nurtured. You are my best demon body. Do you think I will just watch as you self-destruct your Beast Heart?" Zhan Jiuxiao slowly pressed his head against Zhan Wuya''s face as a smile appeared on his face. He coaxed Zhan Wuya softly, "Don''t be afraid. The fusion process is very fast. You will be me soon. I''ve doted on you for so many years, so it''s time for you to repay me." Zhan Wuya was extremely disgusted. From the corner of his eye, he saw Zhan Jiuxiao''s body fusing with him bit by bit while his consciousness became weaker and weaker¡­ Boom! When theypletely fused, a powerful demonic power quickly spread in all directions with the ck Eye as the center. "Huh?" Lin Jiansheng, who was taking a bath and preparing to sleep, suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the ck Eye as he said thoughtfully, "What a powerful demonic aura." Ah Kong was used to sleeping with Lin Jiansheng. At this moment, he was lying on Lin Jiansheng''s bed and piecing a puzzle. Upon hearing Lin Jiansheng''s words, Ah Kong jumped down from the bed and ran into the bedroom barefooted. Heid beside the bathtub and stared at Lin Jiansheng, who was in the water, as he asked, "Daddy, you feel the demonic aura too?" Lin Jiansheng used the bubbles to cover his private parts before nodding as he said to Ah Kong, "This demonic aura is extraordinary." "It''s very strong." Ah Kong looked in the direction of the ck Eye and his expression was extremely serious as he said with fear, "I''ve never sensed such a powerful demon before." Ah Kong used to think that he could eat all the demons in the world, but in front of this demon, Ah Kong had the feeling that he would be swallowed by it instead. "Mentor, this fiend''s grievous energy is very strong." As a fiend, Ah Kong could naturally sense another fiend''s grievous energy. Lin Jiansheng muttered, "Who cares? This is the Cang Lang Continent, not the Holy Spirit Continent. Even if a super demon appears, it has nothing to do with me." As he spoke, he stood up and continued, "Now, many people in the Cang Lang Continent are waiting to see us Purifying Spirit Masters make a fool of ourselves. I want to see if those arrogant and condescending bastards can deal with that demon." The fact that he said such words meant that he knew how powerful that fiend was. That fiend''s strength could be said to be the most powerful one Lin Jiansheng had ever seen in his life. "I hope it doesn''t kill more people¡­" Although Lin Jiansheng sounded indifferent, he was most afraid of seeing innocent civilians suffer. Chapter 1418 Hello, Brother Ye (1) At this moment, Lin Jiansheng seemed to have sensed something, and a look of joy quickly appeared on his face. As he stood up from the bathtub and walked towards the clothes hanger with the bathrobe, he said to Ah Kong, "Your senior sister and the others areing." Ah Kong froze for a moment before he realized who he was referring to. "Dad, Yu Huang and the others are back?" Ever since Yu Huang and the others participated in the Central Continent Selection Competition, they had been gone for more than half a year. During this period, they only exchanged letters with Yu Huang. Ah Kong really missed Yu Huang and the others. "That''s right." As Lin Jiansheng put on his clothes, he lowered his head and said, "Go to the front yard to pick them up. I wille down after putting on my clothes." "Alright!" Ah Kong went downstairs excitedly before heading straight to the front courtyard. Yu Huang and the others stood at the entrance of the courtyard. Just as they were about to knock on the door, the tightly shut door was pulled open from the inside. Behind the door, a little boy with a pair of clear green eyes looked at the four youths outside the house happily. Ah Kong''s gaze swept from Yu Huang to Feng Yuncheng and he couldn''t hide the smile on his face as he shouted, "Sister Yu Huang!" "Brother Sheng Xiao!" "Brother Feng!" Ever since Ah Kong started attending kindergarten, he had be much more polite and endearing. "Yes!" Everyone hurriedly replied. After Feng Yuncheng bent down and picked Ah Kong up, he pinched Ah Kong''s chubby face and touched the braid on the back of his head as he teased him, "You''re quite mature for a kindergartener. You''ve be much more polite." Ah Kong giggled. Ever since he started following Lin Jiansheng, Ah Kong''s personality had be more cheerful. When he interacted with Yu Huang and the others, Ah Kong was less cautious and more rxed. Looking at Ah Kong, whose smile was getting more and more innocent and cute, Yu Huang felt gratified. "I forgot to introduce you." Yu Huang held Ah Kong''s hand as she said to Ye Qingyang, who was standing behind Sheng Xiao, "That''s Ye Qingyang. You can call him Brother Ye." Ah Kong stared at Ye Qingyang and sized him up. Ye Qingyang was also sizing up Ah Kong. As a ghostly cultivator, Ye Qingyang was sensitive to species like ghosts and demons. The moment he saw Ah Kong, he sensed a rich demonic aura from this child. However, the strange thing was that this demonic aura was very calm. It didn''t have the aggression and menace that other demonic auras had. It was very strange. As a Demon Fetus, Ah Kong naturally sensed Ye Qingyang''s strangeness as well. In his opinion, Ye Qingyang didn''t seem like a living person, but more like a phantom. A living phantom. The two of them stared at each other for a moment before they reached a tacit understanding. Ah Kong took the initiative to smile at Ye Qingyang as he greeted softly, "Hello, Brother Ye." The corners of Ye Qingyang''s lips curled up slightly, revealing a smile that he thought was approachable, but was actually quite sinister. However, this smile didn''t scare Ah Kong. "Hello, Ah Kong." Sheng Xiao patted Ah Kong''s head and asked, "Ah Kong, where''s your father?" "Hehe, he just took a shower. When he found out that you guys were here, he hurriedly put on his clothes." Ah Kong pointed at the courtyard and said, "Let''s go in and talk. I just made barley crisps. They''re delicious. You guys should try them." Upon hearing this, Feng Yuncheng frowned and said, "You made them?" "Yes." "How old are you? You''re already learning to make pastries?" "Daddy likes to eat it." Ah Kong raised his head as he said proudly, "I''m a smart child. My father likes my pastries the most." "He''s enving you," Yu Huang teased. Ah Kong hurriedly said, "No, I wanted to make them myself." After they entered the room, before they could see the interior of the room clearly, a chubby and furry white little demon jumped down from the railing on the second floor andnded on Yu Huang''s shoulder, causing her to take two steps back. Fortunately, Sheng Xiao was standing beside her. He reached out and held her shoulders to steady her. The white-furred little demon raised its head and howled twice before rubbing against Yu Huang''s neck, earlobe, and chin excitedly. However, this still couldn''t express its excitement. The little demon stuck out its tongue and licked Yu Huang''s face. Yu Huang was amused. She hugged the little demon''s furry round butt and stroked the smooth fur on its back while saying, "Alright, stop kissing me. If you keep kissing me, I''ll be too embarrassed to face anyone." Chapter 1419 Hello, Brother Ye (2) However, the Companion Dog Beast had not seen its master for a long time and it really liked her so much that it could not bear to let go of her. At this moment, a dark but chubby arm reached out from behind Sheng Xiao. The small hand grabbed the Companion Dog Beast''s neck gently. It was the little crow that had turned into a human. The Little Crow''s skin was so dark that it looked like it had been smeared with charcoal, while the Companion Dog Beast was as fair as the spotless snow on the mountain peak. The two little fellows were next to each other, giving off a strong visual contrast. "You''re so cute. Your fur is so soft." The little girl hugged the Companion Dog Beast tightly and couldn''t help but stroke it. As she stroked its fur, she let out a gasp. "I like you so much. y with me!" As she spoke, the little girl carried the Companion Dog Beast and jumped down from Ye Qingyang''s shoulder. Then, she brought it to the courtyard outside and continued to stroke it. Seeing this, Feng Yuncheng was about to chase after them, but Ye Qingyang said, "Little Crow likes the Companion Dog Beast very much. She won''t hurt it." Ye Qingyang seemed to know the Companion Dog Beast. Feng Yuncheng asked Ye Qingyang, "Do you know about the Companion Dog Beast?" Ye Qingyang nodded and said, "It''s called the Companion Dog Beast and is very famous on Cang Lang Continent''s inte. It''s known as the number one pet blogger in the Cang Lang Continent." Ye Qingyang turned around and looked in the other direction of the Purifying Spirit Master Academy as he continued, "The statue in front of the Purifying Spirit Master Academy is said to be that of the Companion Dog Beast." Seeing that Ye Qingyang knew the Companion Dog Beast so well, Yu Huang smiled and said, "That''s not all. We''ve already applied for a patent for the Companion Dog Beast. It''s now the mascot of our Monster Sect. After the Monster Sect grows stronger, the image of the Companion Dog Beast will be carved on our disciples'' identity cards. In the future, the Monster Sect will expand its business and all the major chain stores will use it as their signboard." After hearing Yu Huang''s ambitions, Ye Qingyang felt impressed. "You really have good business acumen. You used the inte to buildmercial value for the Companion Dog Beast in advance before using it as a signboard to do business. Tsk, as expected of a profiteer. You''re always looking to make a profit." Yu Huang chuckled. "Why are you suddenly back?" The living room of this vi had a high duplex design. Lin Jiansheng''s bedroom and study were on the second floor, while the rooms of Yu Huang and the others were all on the third and fourth floor. At this moment, Lin Jiansheng was standing by the railing on the second floor and looking down at them. He was wearing a white nightgown, and his white hair had grown much longer and reached his shoulders. He had just taken a shower, so his hair was still wet. He tied his hair into a short ponytail with a ck rubber band. His fierce appearance, his unique hair color and hairstyle, and the muscles under his loose bathrobe attracted Ye Qingyang''s attention. Although Ye Qingyang was not familiar with Lin Jiansheng, he got to know him through the inte. Back then, the live-stream video of Lin Jiansheng helping that starlet evolve her beast form in the Mayor Manor had once became a trending topic on the inte sections of all the continents of the Cang Lang Continent. At that time, Ye Qingyang, who was suffering the pain of being burned by mes, paid attention to Lin Jiansheng for a period of time. In the video, Lin Jiansheng looked like he was not to be trifled with. In person, Lin Jiansheng looked even more intimidating. Noticing Ye Qingyang''s peeping gaze, Lin Jiansheng looked at Ye Qingyang and saw through his physical condition at a nce. "A body that is neither alive nor dead, the soul of the strongest phantom¡­" Lin Jiansheng narrowed his sharp eyes as he said firmly," You must be the ghostly cultivator Prime Master Ye Qingyang. " Seeing that Lin Jiansheng saw through his physical condition, Ye Qingyang was shocked and deeply impressed. Ye Qingyang bowed to Lin Jiansheng respectfully. "Greetings, God Ling Xiao." "You''re quite handsome." Lin Jiansheng immediately became flippant. Ye Qingyang felt awkward when Lin Jiansheng praised him for being handsome. He did not know how to reply, so he retreated behind Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao. Lin Jiansheng walked down the stairs and arrived in front of Yu Huang and the others. He nced at Sheng Xiao and Feng Yuncheng before his gazended on Yu Huang''s abdomen. Then, his gaze softened. After Lin Jiansheng ced his palm on Yu Huang''s abdomen, he suddenly closed his eyes and gently chanted the song of blessing. When he sang, Ye Qingyang acutely realized that the spiritual energy in the air seemed to have be much purer, and waves of strange energy were surging towards them and fusing into Yu Huang''s abdomen. After the chanting ended, Lin Jiansheng stared at Yu Huang''s abdomen as he prayed sincerely, "May the kind Universe God bless you a safe birth." "Thank you, Mentor." To be able to obtain Lin Jiansheng''s blessing, Yu Huang believed that the children would definitely be able to descend safely and turn misfortune into fortune. "You haven''t answered me. Why did you suddenlye back?" Lin Jiansheng changed the topic. "Mentor, we have something to tell you." Yu Huang held Lin Jiansheng''s hand and walked to the living room. Sheng Xiao and the others followed. After everyone sat down, Yu Huang told Lin Jiansheng about what happened in the War God n. When Lin Jiansheng heard this, he revealed a look of realization. "Previously, Ah Kong and I sensed that an extremely powerful demonic aura had awakened. We were wondering which demon had awakened. I didn''t expect it to be Prime Emperor Jiuxiao." Chapter 1420 Prepare The Wedding Dress Before Pursuing Me (1) Although Lin Jiansheng had always lived in the Central Continent, the Cang Lang Continent had an advanced inte system, so Lin Jiansheng naturally knew what had happened on all the continents. Besides, the disciples in the academy came from all over the world. Any news could easily reach the ears of these children, so they naturally could not escape Lin Jiansheng, the dean of the Purifying Spirit Academy. "But I really didn''t expect Prime Emperor Jiuxiao to be a demon." Lin Jiansheng asked Yu Huang, "You''ve seen Prime Emperor Jiuxiao before. Could it be that after meeting him a few times, you didn''t notice any demonic aura fluctuations in his body?" Lin Jiansheng''s words sounded like a casual question, but in fact, he was chastising Yu Huang for cking off in her cultivation and letting down her guard, so she didn''t notice the demonic aura on Prime Emperor Jiuxiao''s body. Yu Huang naturally discerned her mentor''s condemnation. She did not find an excuse to exin herself and admitted her mistake honestly. "I''m ashamed that I didn''t discover the demonic aura on Prime Emperor Jiuxiao. I came this time to ask you toe out of seclusion and get rid of the demon in Prime Emperor Jiuxiao''s body!" Lin Jiansheng snorted and said, "This is a disaster for the Cang Lang Continent, but it has nothing to do with me." Yu Huang knew that Lin Jiansheng was a stubborn but soft-hearted old man. She smiled and held Lin Jiansheng''s arm as she said mischievously, "Mentor, I know you resent those big shots for looking down on Purifying Spirit Masters, but Mentor, if Prime Emperor Jiuxiao really takes action, who will suffer? In the face of a disaster, the first ones to suffer will always be civilians." "Mentor, even if you don''t like these Beast Tamers from the Cang Lang Continent, what about those civilians? Those neighbors on Five Lakes Street treated us so well. Can you bear to watch them die?" After Lin Jiansheng pursed his lips and sat on the sofa, he snorted proudly and said, "Then on ount of my friends on Five Lake Street, I''ll help kill that demon." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang and the others lowered their heads and snickered. "You guys came back just to talk about this?" In fact, even if Yu Huang and the others did note back to exin this matter, if Zhan Jiuxiao really wanted to sacrifice all the living beings in the world, Lin Jiansheng would still take the initiative to fight him to the death. The Cang Lang Continent was not his hometown, but the civilians were innocent. Lin Jiansheng could not bear to see the civilians suffer. Yu Huang suddenly shouted outside the courtyard, "Ah Kong, didn''t you say that you made barley pastry for Sheng Xiao and the others to try?" Ah Kong was sitting at the coffee table in the courtyard and supervising the little girl and the Companion Dog Beast, since he was afraid that the little girl would bully his little Companion Dog Beast. Hearing Yu Huang''s words, Ah Kong jumped down from the chair, snatched the Companion Dog Beast from the little girl, and ran into the house with it. As he ran, he shouted, "Coming!" Although Ah Kong''s legs were short, he was very fast. He quickly arrived at the living room and said to Sheng Xiao and the others, "Come with me. The pastries will get cold if you guys don''t eat them now." Knowing that Yu Huang wanted to send them away in order to tell Lin Jiansheng something in private, Sheng Xiao stood up first and invited Ye Qingyang, who was sitting beside Feng Yuncheng. "Ye Qingyang, since the little kid has invited us, we can''t reject his kindness, right?" Ye Qingyang nced at Yu Huang before getting up and following Sheng Xiao out. Feng Yuncheng also followed them. After everyone went to the dining room, Lin Jiansheng looked at Yu Huang in surprise and asked, "What can''t you say in front of Sheng Xiao and the others? You''re acting so secretive." "Mentor." Yu Huang asked hesitantly, "Do you still want to revive Senior Su?" This question made Lin Jiansheng''s expression freeze slightly, and he felt uneasy. Resurrecting Su Tingxue had always been Lin Jiansheng''s dream. Yu Huang also knew how determined he was to revive Su Tingxue. Yu Huang was asking the obvious. There were only two possibilities for her change in attitude. First, she had found a way to revive Su Tingxue. Secondly, reviving the dead was absolutely impossible. Lin Jiansheng naturally hoped that it was the former. However, Yu Huang''s expression was very cold and stern. This meant that her mood was very heavy. "Ah Huang." Lin Jiansheng suppressed his uneasiness and pretended to be calm as he asked her, "Did you obtain information about the Resurrection Technique?" "I did obtain some clues." After a pause, Yu Huang stopped and looked at Lin Jiansheng worriedly. Seeing that Lin Jiansheng''s reaction was still calm, she conveyed everything that Professor Song had said to her to Lin Jiansheng. Chapter 1421 Prepare The Wedding Dress Before Pursuing Me (2) "In that case, the Resurrection Technique isn''t advisable." At the same time that he came to this conclusion, Lin Jiansheng felt tormented. Resurrecting Su Tingxue was one of his two greatest wishes in life. His other wish was to save the Holy Spirit Continent. When he suddenly found out that the Resurrection Technique was taboo, and that reviving Su Tingxue would snatch the providence of others, ording to Lin Jiansheng''s personality, he naturally would not do such a selfish thing. But¡­ Lin Jiansheng was unwilling to give up on Su Tingxue just like that. "Is there really no other way?" Lin Jiansheng still had a trace of hope. However, Yu Huang shook her head with a serious expression. Seeing this, Lin Jiansheng remained silent for a long time. "Mentor, our trip to Central Continent''s West Sea was actually for the purpose of finding the anthropomorphic pine. Professor Song told me that we can use the anthropomorphic pine to make puppets and then guide the deceased remnant soul into the anthropomorphic pine. We can use the anthropomorphic pine to repair the remnant soul and give it a chance to reincarnate." "My father sacrificed himself to save the world, so he definitely wouldn''t agree to me doing such a despicable thing like snatching other people''s luck in order to revive him. Therefore, I decided to repair his remnant soul and send him into reincarnation. In this life, our father-daughter rtionship was short, so I only hope that we can reunite in our next life. If my mother knew about this, she would make the same decision as me." "Mentor, what about you?" Yu Huang was most concerned about Lin Jiansheng''s attitude. Lin Jiansheng ced his hands on the armrest of the sofa, but refused to give an answer. "Mentor, you should rest first. I still have to go to the Mayor Manor tomorrow morning to ask Madam Brulee for a favor. I will only set off for the Cang Lang inner academy the day after tomorrow. Think about this matter carefully. After you''ve thought it through, you can send me a message." Seeing that Lin Jiansheng''s expression was serious, as if he did not take her words to heart, Yu Huang knew that there was no need to continue discussing. She left the guest room and went to the dining room to eat barley pastry with Sheng Xiao and the others. When she saw that it was gettingte, she went upstairs to rest. Beatrice did not return this time, so Ye Qingyang slept in Feng Yuncheng''s room while Feng Yuncheng went to Beatrice''s room for the night. When Yu Huang woke up the next morning, the sky was already bright. After Yu Huang got pregnant, she slept much more than before. After Yu Huang got up, she went downstairs and drank a ss of milk. After she asked Ah Kong, she found out that Sheng Xiao and the others had gone to Five Lake Street to look for Anna. She nodded and asked Ah Kong, "It''s school time. Why didn''t you go to school?" Ah Kong pointed at the second floor and pouted. "Daddy has been meditating, so there''s no one to send me to school." After a pause, Ah Kongined, "Going to kindergarten is actually quite boring. I have nothing to talk about with a bunch of crybabies." Yu Huang stroked Ah Kong''s head in amusement as she told him, "Letting you have a happy childhood is your father''s dream." Upon hearing this, Ah Kong smiled and changed his words. "Kindergarten is actually quite interesting. Yu Huang, send me to school." "Sure." Yu Huang took her car keys and held Ah Kong''s hand as they prepared to leave. At this moment, Lin Jiansheng suddenly came to the railing on the second floor and said to Yu Huang, "Where did you find the anthropomorphic pine? Tell me the address. I want to cut one too." In the end, Lin Jiansheng made the same decision as Yu Huang. A bright smile appeared on Yu Huang''s face as she told Lin Jiansheng, "I have two here. I''ve already prepared one for you." Lin Jiansheng raised his eyebrows and smiled meaningfully as he said, "Ah Huang, you know me best." "You''re the kindest person in the world. I knew you would definitely do the right thing." Lin Jiansheng shook his head and said, "Send Ah Kong to school. I want to rest today." After returning to the room, Lin Jiansheng entered the Spiritual Abode world and awakened Su Tingxue''s remnant soul. Then, he told Su Tingxue about how he could no longer help her revive. Seeing that Su Tingxue did not react, Lin Jiansheng told Su Tingxue the tragic story that Professor Song had told Yu Huang. "You''re saying that even if I sessfully revive, I''ll eventually be a monster?" Su Tingxue asked in a low voice. "That''s most likely the case." Su Tingxue was silent for a long time before saying, "Before I had the chance to wear the wedding dress I sewed myself, I was plotted against by Su Xuan Ye and died without a corpse. Even if I revive, I''ll be a threat." "Since I can''t revive, it''s better to find a way to repair my soul and let me reincarnate." Su Tingxue quickly thought it through. She suddenly looked up at the afterimage in the void. She knew that it was Lin Jiansheng. "Barbarian." Su Tingxue seemed to like this nickname very much. Lin Jiansheng replied dejectedly. Su Tingxue''s remnant soul shook and suddenly floated towards Lin Jiansheng. This was a way for the remnant soul to express intimacy. Su Tingxue circled Lin Jiansheng''s soul consciousness as she asked coldly, "Do you like me?" Lin Jiansheng''s soul consciousness suddenly trembled. "I¡­" Su Tingxue suddenly smiled and said, "Stop quibbling. You''re already acting bashful, so what''s there to hide?" Su Tingxue suddenly rubbed Lin Jiansheng''s head and floated in front of him. Then, she held Lin Jiansheng''s face with her illusory palm and kissed his forehead. "Barbarian, I preferce wedding dresses now. Remember to prepare ace wedding dress before pursuing me." With that, Su Tingxue turned into a wisp of smoke again and entered the Spirit Nurturing Tool. As Lin Jiansheng floated in the Spiritual Abode world, he stroked his forehead and his heart raced. However, when he thought about how he was about to send Su Tingxue into reincarnation and whether they would be able to reunite was unknown, his heart ached. Chapter 1422 Yu Huang, Who Is Popular With Boys And Girls (1) The kindergarten Ah Kong was currently attending was a public kindergarten, which was between the end of Five Lake Street and the Elven academy, funded by the Ice River City government. Although this kindergarten was far away from the center of the city, because it was adjacent to the Purifying Spirit Master Academy, and considering that most of the children who would study in this academy in the future would be children of Purifying Spirit Masters, the government had invested a lot in this kindergarten. The school''s construction and teachers wereparable to those of the top public kindergartens in the city. When they sent Ah Kong to the kindergarten, the kindergarten''s children had already eaten breakfast and finished their morning exercise. Today, the weather was sunny and the temperature was suitable, so the children were all wearing small yellow sunhats of the same color while ying on the field. There was a forest area, a mini castle, a sand pool, and some handmade equipment for roleying. However, Ah Kong was not interested in any of this. He wanted to stay with his father and learn something useful. However, in order to reassure Lin Jiansheng, Ah Kong still tried his best to act like a little child. After Ah Kong touched the straps of his backpack and lifted his knee-length shorts, he raised his head and said to Yu Huang, "Yu Huang, I''m going to school now." After some thought, Ah Kong said, "I still need you to pick me up in the afternoon." Yu Huang was going to the Mayor Manor to discuss something with Madam Bruleeter, so she was not sure if she could pick Ah Kong up from school on time in the afternoon. "I might not be have time to do so, but if I''m free, I''ll definitelye. If I''m not free, I''ll get your father to pick you up." Yu Huang flicked Ah Kong''s nose as she asked, "Are you satisfied with this arrangement?" "Satisfied!" Be it Yu Huang or her father, they were both Ah Kong''s favorite people. After waving goodbye to Yu Huang, Ah Kong ran into the kindergarten. After watching Ah Kong walk towards the small camp of his ss, Yu Huang returned to the car and drove to Five Lake Street. The moment she entered Five Lake Street, Yu Huang realized that after being away for more than half a year, Five Lake Street had undergone a drastic change. Five Lake Street was still mainly focused on mining, but the streets had be clean and tidy. Top-notch air purifiers had also been installed in the sky above the city. The dpidated houses on the streets had all been demolished and transformed into star-rated hotels used to house Beast Tamers who needed help from Purifying Spirit Masters. There were alsorge supermarkets, hair salons, ces to try out smart electronics¡­ Five Lake Street, which once symbolized poverty and dpidation, gradually became the second most economically prosperous city in Ice River City because of the existence of Purifying Spirit Masters. Yu Huang was happy to see this change. Yu Huang drove a red convertible sports car. ording to Lin Jiansheng, this was one of the gifts given to him by a rich man whose body was stained with filth. In order to thank him for saving his life, he gave Lin Jiansheng this red convertible sports car. This car wasn''t suitable for Lin Jiansheng, a fierce and tough man, so he parked the car in the garage for his precious disciple. Yu Huang couldn''t even remember when shest drove a convertible. In the Doomsday Era, she often drove open jeeps. Yu Huang was wearing a ck off-shoulder dress with a nted cor and her high ponytail fluttered in the breeze. Her wless skin and beautiful face attracted the attention of everyone on the street. "It''s Grand Master Yu Huang!" A few miners who had often patronized the Ice River Hotel in the past recognized Yu Huang. They could not hide their excitement as they waved their hands and shouted at Yu Huang, "Miss Yu Huang, you''re back!" Lin Jiansheng had brought about a tremendous change to Five Lake Street. As Lin Jiansheng''s only disciple, Yu Huang, a level-eight Purifying Spirit Master, was naturally loved by all the residents of Five Lake Street. When Yu Huang saw those familiar faces, a sincere and bright smile appeared on her face. "Uncle Ed." "Uncle Mo Han!" ¡­ Yu Huang''s memory was superb. Even though she had only interacted with these people for a short two months, Yu Huang could still urately call out the names of every viger. Seeing that Yu Huang could actually urately call out their names, these miners were so excited that their faces turned red. Who was Yu Feng? She was a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master, a genius who represented the Central Continent and had entered the inner academy of Cang Lang Academy. She was also a Beast Tamer who had broken through to the Grand Master Realm at a young age! Chapter 1423 Yu Huang, Who Is Popular With Boys And Girls (2) She actually remembered the names of these miners. For some reason, these miners'' eyes began to well up with tears. "HMiss Yu Huang, are you going to the tavern to see Anna?" They had seen Grand Master Sheng Xiao and Mr. Feng before, so they knew that Yu Huang was going to the tavern to meet Anna. Nodding her head, Yu Huang smiled and replied, "Yes, is Anna here?" "Yes!" "Alright, let''s talkter." After Yu Huang said goodbye to the men, she drove to the tavern. Ice River Hotel''s business was booming now and it had even been selected by Ice River City as Five Lake Street''s top-rated business. This was because Divine Master Ling Xiao, Yu Huang, and the other geniuses had lived in this tavern for a few months and had a close rtionship with the owner and Anna. The room that Yu Huang and the others had once lived in had long been vacated. Mr. Di was very business-minded. He had turned the rooms Yu Huang and the others had rented into guest rooms for tourists. Although the price was expensive, it wasn''t astronomical, so they were fully booked every day. It was said that Mr. Di''s amodation reservations were fully booked for the entire year. These tourists also felt that if they stayed in the room where Divine Master Ling Xiao, Yu Huang, and the others had stayed for a night, they would be able to rub off on their luck and everything would go smoothly. However, even though business was booming and it had be a celebrity shop, Ice River Hotel was still the same as when Yu Huang and the others left. The signboard at the entrance of the tavern was still the one Sheng Xiao had helped pin up. However, the bottom of the signboard was shining because of all the tourists who touched it. However, the once dismal convenience store opposite the tavern had been demolished. Now, there was a parking lot for tourists who went to the tavern to check in. Yu Huang also parked the car in the parking lot. Yu Huang walked across the road and had just arrived at the entrance of the tavern when she saw the tavern being pushed open from the inside. Then, a woman in a ck Lolita dress ran out of the house and pounced at her. Anna grabbed Yu Huang with all her might, like an octopus. Fortunately, Yu Huang was prepared when she saw Anna rush out. She caught Anna steadily and hugged Anna''s thigh with her strong hands as she spun around. Only then did she pat Anna''s butt and say with a smile, "If you hade down anyter, my children would have protested." Upon hearing this, Anna hurriedly got off Yu Huang. She stroked Yu Huang''s abdomen nervously as she asked with concern, "Are you okay? Did I hurt the babies just now? Sigh, I was so happy to see you that I forgot." Anna felt deeply guilty and was worried that her actions would hurt the babies. Yu Huang shook her head and said, "It''s fine. The children are very tough." She sized up Anna carefully. After half a year, Anna had gained some weight, but she still looked very thin. However, her previous gloominess had disappeared, and when she smiled, she looked very cheerful, very simr to the state she was in when she was learning from Di Ruofeng on the Holy Spirit Continent. If Grand Mentor saw Anna like this, he would definitely be very happy. From the looks of it, Anna was doing well in the Purifying Spirit Master academy and must be getting along with the T-Rex. After Ye Qingyang witnessed Anna and Yu Huang hugging each other passionately, he couldn''t help but tease Sheng Xiao. "Fortunately, you made your move early. If you had made your move anyter, who knows how many love rivals there would have been?" He could tell that Yu Huang attracted both men and women. She was popr with both sexes. Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao couldn''t help but think of his first encounter with Yu Huang. Sheng Xiao swirled the beer in his ss as he marveled happily, "My only advantage is that when she was publicly condemned and was down in the dumps, I walked towards her without hesitation." "If I had met her when she was in the limelight, I''m afraid even I wouldn''t have caught her eye." When she was outstanding, everyone could see her radiance. If she was dazzling enough, how could she fancy any suitor? Fortunately, he appeared at the darkest moment of her life and lit amp beside her. From then on, thismp would never be extinguished. Ye Qingyang had heard about Yu Huang''s disfigurement before, so he agreed with Sheng Xiao. "You''re quite lucky." Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao frowned at Ye Qingyang unhappily and asked hostilely, "What? Are you envious of me?" Ye Qingyang rolled his eyes. "I''m not interested in your woman." Although Ye Qingyang always followed Yu Huang, he really didn''t have that kind of feelings for her. It was very strange. Ye Qingyang teased, "Perhaps I''m more interested in the daughter in her stomach." Ye Qingyang picked up his beer and clinked it with Sheng Xiao''s beer ss under his cold gaze. Then, he smiled sinisterly and said, "Father-inw, have a drink!" Sheng Xiao was speechless. "You deserved to be dumped by Jing Jiaren." Sheng Xiao came to this conclusion. Upon hearing this, Ye Qingyang pursed his lips and stood up to walk towards Feng Yuncheng. When Feng Yuncheng saw himing, he hurriedly pulled him to the table and sat down. Then, he said to the surrounding miners, "Let me introduce him to you guys. This is the famous ghostly cultivator Prime Master, Mr. Ye Qingyang!" "Come, let''s clink sses and celebrate our acquaintance." The tavern suddenly fell silent. "Ye¡­ Ye Qingyang?" Everyone stared at Ye Qingyang with interest. From the looks of it, the notorious ghostly cultivator Ye Qingyang looked like an ordinary person. Chapter 1424 Madam Brulees Shock (1) A man muttered, "I thought ghostly cultivators were like zombies. I didn''t expect this young man to be quite handsome." Because they were not from the cultivation world, thesemoners were not that afraid of ghostly cultivators. Therefore, when they heard Feng Yuncheng say that the ck-clothed young man was Ye Qingyang, they quickly regained theirposure. After Ye Qingyang heard this man''s words, he didn''t know if he should be relieved or speechless. Must ghostly cultivators be ghosts? At this moment, Yu Huang held Anna''s hand and walked into the tavern. The moment they entered the room, they were weed by the miners in the tavern. Someone even handed Yu Huang a bottle of beer. Although Yu Huang was pregnant and couldn''t drink, she still took the beer generously and pretended to take a sip before pulling Anna to the bar counter to sit down. As soon as she sat down, Mr. Di handed her an empty wine ss and said, "Although this is a tavern and we don''t provide tea, we can provide you with fruit juice. What fruit juice do you want to drink?" Yu Huang smiled and said, "Sour plum juice." "Okay." Mr. Di turned around to go make sour plum juice. As Yu Huang stared at Mr. Di''s back and saw that his sideburns had already begun to turn white, her heart ached. Anna noticed Yu Huang''s gaze and knew what she was thinking. She even pinched Yu Huang''s Beast Heart and said to her, "Don''t feel sad for us. I''m already very satisfied to be able to live with him like this." Anna stared at the gradually aging Mr. Di with a gentle gaze as she said, "I love him. Whether he''s the demon beast Icy Night T-Rex, a muscr young man, or an old man, as long as it''s him, I like him very much." Anna smiled at Yu Huang and held her chin with her palm as shemented, "From the day he risked being hunted by all the big shots in the world and carried me, who had awakened my demonic nature, into the abyssal forest, I knew that I would only be with him in this life." "In this world, only he was willing to apany me into the abyss rift without hesitation in order to save me. So Yu Huang, don''t be sad for us. Every day is a blessing. We are very grateful." "So, you have to be happy for us too." These were Anna''s heartfelt words. Anna was really grateful and cherished every day she spent with Mr. Di. When Yu Huang heard Anna''s words, she felt even more upset. "Anna." Yu Huangmented, "How can I not know that this is also a form of bliss? But I hope that the two of you can be together forever." Looking at Mr. Di''s gray sideburns, Yu Huangmented, "But he will eventually leave you. In the future, you will be alone. How depressing will that be?" "I''m not lonely." Anna shook her head and pressed her chest as she said, "He''ll always live here. As long as I think about how a divine beast loved me his life, I won''t be lonely at all. Besides, there''s no such thing as true bliss in this world." "Even after the T-Rex leaves me, I''ll still have you guys." After Anna looked at Yu Huang''s stomach again, she clenched her fists and said thoughtfully, "Perhaps we can even have a child. When he reincarnates, I''ll bring the child to the three thousand worlds to search for him. When I find him, I''ll continue to pursue him. It''s best if I win him over, but if I can''t, I''ll kidnap him and make him slowly fall in love with me." "In short, death doesn''t mean the end." Anna was very enlightened. When Anna said these words, she didn''t deliberately suppress her voice. Therefore, not only did Yu Huang hear it, but even Mr. Di, who was pretending to be busy, heard it. After hearing Anna''s words, Mr. Di froze for a moment before smiling in satisfaction and admiration. He turned around and handed the sour plum juice to Yu Huang. "Here you go." Then, the T-Rex tilted his head and said to Anna, "I think I''ll fall in love with you again." He stared at Anna''s chest as he said, "You''re my Heart-Protecting Scale. The Icy Night T-Rex Race will always be devoted to our Heart-Protecting Scale." Upon hearing this, Anna smiled. She asked, "When are you going to give me a child?" Mr. Di blushed. He looked at Anna reproachfully as he whispered, "Yu Huang is still here." Yu Huang picked up the sour plum juice and went down the stairs as she said, "I''ll leave now." Yu Huang walked to Sheng Xiao''s table. After they finished their drinks, they brought Anna to the Mayor Manor. Chapter 1425 Madam Brulees Shock (2) Anna specially chose a few bottles of perfume that had yet to be introduced to the world and nned to give them to Madam Brulee as a gift. * * The moment Yu Huang and the others entered Ice River City, they were sensed by Madam Brulee. The news that Yu Huang and the others had returned to the Purifying Spirit Academyst night had already been reported to the Mayor Manor. This morning, Sheng Xiao sent someone to inform the Mayor Manor that they would visit at noon. After knowing that they wereing as guests, Jun Qing put aside all his work for the time being and stayed at home. He arranged for the servants to clean the house with the butler and prepare food and fruit drinks to entertain Yu Huang and the others. The fact that Sheng Xiao and the others could sessfully enter the inner academy was the pride of Central Continent. Sheng Xiao had a deep rtionship with the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race, while Yu Huang was also rted to the Divine Feather Phoenix n and was God Ling Xiao''s disciple. No matter what, Jun Qing valued this meeting very much. Madam Brulee was wearing a green tube top, high-waisted silk dress, a luxurious pearl ne around her neck, and was holding a beautifully embroidered fan in her hand. She waved the fan gently as she said to Jun Qing, "Those who don''t know better might think that our grandson is going to get married." Although Madam Brulee looked young, her grandson was already an adult and was old enough to get married. Jun Qing''s beast form had been sessfully evolved and repaired by Lin Jiansheng. In the past half a year, his cultivation level had broken through substantially, and he was already on the verge of breaking through to the Master Realm and entering the Supreme Master Realm. One had to know that Jun Qing had been in the Master Realm for many years. If Madam Brulee had not been thinking of a way to support him, he would have died of old age already. Because of this, Jun Qing was extremely grateful to God Ling Xiao, so he doted on Yu Huang and the other juniors and had high expectations for them. Upon hearing Madam Brulee''s words, Jun Qing was shocked. Then, he rubbed his nose in embarrassment and said with a smile, "These children rarelye back. I just want them to feel our enthusiasm, so that in the future, when they graduate, they will be willing toe back to Central Continent to support us." Madam Brulee stared at Jun Qing for a moment before smiling charmingly. Then, she covered her red lips and nose with her fan and teased Jun Qing, "I''m just teasing you. You''re already so old, so why are you still so bashful?" Madam Brulee changed the topic and suddenly said, "You seem so prim and proper during the day, but at night, you''re so shameless." Jun Qing''s face suddenly turned red. After he looked around and saw that the butler and helpers were all snickering, he became angry and anxious, so he simply shut up. "They''re here," Madam Brulee suddenly said. Upon hearing this, Jun Qing held her hand and personally went to wee them. After Sheng Xiao and the others arrived, they chatted for a while before being invited to the banquet hall by Jun Qing. After a sumptuous lunch, Sheng Xiao and Feng Yuncheng were left behind by Jun Qing to chat. Anna, Ye Qingyang, and Yu Huang invited Madam Brulee to the garden. The tea table in the garden had been changed again. The chaise longue that Madam Brulee oftenid on had also been removed and reced with a brand new chaise longue made of pure gold. Ordinary people really wouldn''t be able to rock such a gaudy chair. However, when Madam Bruleeid on the golden sofa, she immediately appeared even more dazzling than gold. "Everyone, sit." After Madam Brulee gestured for Yu Huang and the others to sit down, she asked the female butler to serve tea. After confirming that the female butler had walked away, Madam Brulee looked at Yu Huang and went straight to the point. "It''s said that a few days ago, the few of you went to the inner city of the War God n?" Knowing that this matter definitely couldn''t be hidden from Madam Brulee, Yu Huang admitted it openly. "Zhan Wuya invited us to the inner city as guests." "Oh really? You guys have a good rtionship with that child?" Madam Brulee asked. "Madam, we didn''t go to the War God n purely as guests, but to investigate something." After Yu Huang and Ye Qingyang exchanged looks, she told Madam Brulee about Sheng Pinghui, the Demon Suppressing Eagle, and Prime Emperor Yu Tian being imprisoned. After Madam Brulee heard this, her face was instantly filled with coldness. "Zhan Jiuxiao¡­ is actually so vicious!" After Madam Brulee suddenly mmed her palm on the chaise longue under her, the chaise longue made of pure gold instantly split into two. Anna''s heart ached when she saw this. That was gold. Madam Brulee stood and asked Yu Huang, "You saw Zhan Jiuxiao?" "Yes." Madam Brulee sneered and said, "Back then, I was really blind to think that he was a gentleman." Madam Brulee closed her eyes andmented, "Fortunately, I came to my senses in time and ended things." Back then, during the graduation battle, when she sensed that the dissipation of the spiritual energy in her body was rted to Zhan Jiuxiao, she also found it unbelievable. But before the battle, she had only drunk the water Zhan Jiuxiao had given her. Other than Zhan Jiuxiao, there was no one else who could drug her. After realizing that Zhan Jiuxiao was a hypocrite, Madam Brulee broke up with him without hesitation. After breaking up, they had not seen each other again for nearly a thousand years. No matter how strong their feelings were in the past, they had faded by now. Except¡­ As Madam Brulee pressed her chest gently, she felt sad and regretful. Zhan Jiuxiao was once willing to dig out his heart in order to help her activate her feelings. How did he be like this? Had power blinded him? Or was it something else? Madam Brulee couldn''t figure it out. "Madam." Yu Huang saw that Madam Brulee had been pressing on her heart. They, who knew that Zhan Jiuxiao had dug out his heart and given it to Madam Brulee, also felt terrible at this moment. "Madam, actually, we have always suspected that the current Prime Emperor Jiuxiao is not the Zhan Jiuxiao who pursued you and took the initiative to dig out his heart to give to you back then." "We suspect that the current Prime Emperor Jiuxiao is actually Ye Qingchen, the great fiendish cultivator who should have been suppressed in the ck Sea!" "What?" Madam Brulee felt dismayed when she heard this. "Why would you guys think that?" Yu Huang spent some time analyzing the various details that Prime Emperor Yu Tian and Professor Ekel had told her to Madam Brulee. "Other than the great fiendish cultivator Ye Qingchen, who else knows about the Nurturing Demon Technique? The real Zhan Jiuxiao was born in the War God n and received a righteous path education, so he definitely wouldn''t know about those unorthodox methods." "Besides¡­" After Yu Huang nced at Ye Qingyang, she told Madam Brulee, "That day, when we were investigating the situation in Ekel''s office, Ye Qingyang identally grabbed a mysterious hand. We suspect that that hand belonged to Zhan Jiuxiao, who died but refused to reincarnate because he has unfinished business!" "Madam, we came here this time to ask you to help us catch that hand again. As long as we catch that hand and bring it to our world, we will know the truth after asking carefully." Madam Brulee remained silent this time. For a moment, she was unable to process this shocking truth. Madam Brulee would rather ept the fact that Zhan Jiuxiao was a cunning bastard than ept the fact that the real Zhan Jiuxiao had long been reced by the great fiendish cultivator Ye Qingchen. If thetter was true, then she had wronged Zhan Jiuxiao all these years. He was her first lover, who was willing to give her his heart. Chapter 1426 Untitled Under the distant roof, the corner of a ck shirt was revealed from behind the pir. It was Jun Qing. Jun Qing was holding a jar of peach blossom wine in his hand. He hade to deliver wine to Madam Brulee and the others, but he had identally heard the secret about Prime Emperor Jiuxiao. Jun Qing hid behind the pir and didn''t dare to appear. At the side, the butler looked at the mayor hesitantly. Seeing the mayor''s pursed lips, he knew that the mayor wasn''t as calm as he appeared. The past between Madam and the Lord of the War God n wasn''t a secret in the cultivation world of the Cang Lang Continent. After Madam and the mayor got married, the couple had always been very loving. Although they quarreled, they could always reconcile quickly. The butler was worried. If that Lord was really harmed by a demonic cultivator, would Madam be unable to forget their old rtionship? Would her rtionship with the mayor be affected? "You can leave first." Jun Qing waved the butler away. Although the butler was worried, he didn''t dare to stay here any longer since the mayor had given him the order to leave. He lightened his footsteps and left alone. Yu Huang''s hearing was outstanding, so she naturally heard Jun Qing''s arrival. However, there shouldn''t be any secrets between husband and wife, so Jun Qing should know about this. Yu Huang knew that Mayor Jun Qing was here, but she didn''t expose him. She nned to let Jun Qing make the choice himself. If Jun Qing wanted to y dumb, he could turn around and leave. If Mayor Jun Qing decided to face this matter bravely, he should walk out from behind the pir and face this matter with Madam Brulee. Zhan Jiuxiao had always been a hurdle between the couple. Whether they ignored him or decided to cross this hurdle, in short, that hurdle was there and wouldn''t disappear. As Yu Huang pondered over it, she heard footsteps. The footsteps approached them. Yu Huang lowered her head slightly and took a sip of fruit tea as she secretly praised that Mayor Jun Qing was indeed a responsible man. No wonder Madam Brulee took a fancy to him despite his low cultivation level. When they saw that Jun Qing had arrived, Ye Qingyang and Naris'' expressions changed slightly. Then, they looked at the dazed Madam Brulee. Madam Brulee was engrossed in the matter of Zhan Jiuxiao being possessed Ye Qingchen. Even with her powerful cultivation level, she didn''t notice her husband''s approach. Jun Qing ced the peach blossom wine on the table. He unbuttoned his suit and sat down beside Madam Brulee. Jun Qing hugged Madam Brulee''s shoulder and squeezed it gently before saying, "If this is true, then we should face it. Think of a way to summon Mr. Jiuxiao''s undead and reveal the true identity of that great fiendish cultivator in order to clear Mr. Jiuxiao''s name. Only then will we be able to avenge him." Upon hearing Mayor Jun Qing''s words, Yu Huang looked at him with respect. For the first time, Ye Qingyang looked at Jun Qing seriously. Jun Qing was famous on the Cang Lang Continent. With his mere Master cultivation level, he actually married Madam Brulee, who had an unfathomable cultivation level, and even make Madam Brulee willingly give birth to two children with him. Due to all kinds of rumors, the public''s evaluation of Jun Qing wasn''t very good. Ye Qingyang''s attitude towards Jun Qing was more or less affected by those rumors. However, what Jun Qing said just now changed Ye Qingyang''s opinion of him. Although this man''s cultivation level was weak, he had a noble personality and an open mind. When Madam Brulee heard Jun Qing''s voice, she came back to her senses. She tilted her head and looked at her husband to say something, but hesitated. Knowing what Madam Brulee was thinking, Jun Qing said frankly, "Madam, you''re so outstanding, so you naturally have countless suitors. Admittedly, I mind the fact that you once had an unforgettable rtionship with that man, butpared to being betrayed by a jerk, I hope that your first love was an upright gentleman." "Therefore, if Prime Emperor Jiuxiao was really harmed by a great fiendish cultivator, we should investigate the truth and reveal it." Upon hearing this, Madam Brulee was extremely moved, and her eyes were filled with tears. She put down her fan and held Jun Qing''s palm with her right hand as she said in a low voice, "You probably already found out that my original body was a butterfly vine. I originally had no heart. In the beginning, although my cultivation level was powerful, I didn''t have the feelings you humans have." Chapter 1427 Untitled She pressed her left hand on her heart and felt the beating heart in her chest as she said with a sad expression, "He gave me this heart. After he lost his heart, he only had one Beast Heart left. During that period of time, his body was very weak. It was also at that time that we became a couple. We really loved each other and nned to spend the rest of our lives together, but he was seriously injured in the Demon Subduing War and fell into aa." This was the first time Madam Brulee had taken the initiative to mention her previous rtionship to Jun Qing. Jun Qing was born 300 years ago, but Zhan Jiuxiao and Madam Brulee had a rtionship more than a thousand years ago, so the information Jun Qing had was actually very limited. However, he knew that he had been seriously injured in the Demon Subduing War and fell into aa afterwards. Upon hearing Madam Brulee mention this, Jun Qing realized that the battle had very likely be a turning point in their rtionship, so he asked curiously, "But didn''t he wake upter? Didn''t you guys continue dating for another year after he woke up?" Madam Brulee shook her head. "After he woke up, he started acting a little strange. I remember that the day he woke up, he gave me a confused look after he saw me. Then, he actually shouted his sister''s name at me. But at that time, Professor Ekel and I thought that he was only disoriented because he had been unconscious for too long. From the looks of it, his body was probably upied by the great fiendish cultivator at that time." At the mention of this, Madam Brulee was filled with frustration. If she had been more vignt, would she have discovered earlier that Zhan Jiuxiao''s body had been possessed by the great fiendish cultivator? Yu Huang and the others had already heard about this from Professor Ekel, but Yu Huang still wanted to understand more about it, so she asked, "Other than that, what other strange behaviors did he have?" This happened a thousand years ago, so Madam Brulee couldn''t remember much about it. After thinking about it carefully, Madam Brulee recalled, "In the past, Zhan Jiuxiao was allergic to flowers, so he always carried a jade pendant Spirit Tool that could prevent pollen from getting close. It''s not an exaggeration to say that even if he forgot to button his pants, he wouldn''t forget to carry his anti-allergy Spirit Tool. However, on a few datester on, I realized that he forgot to wear the jade pendant. Every time I asked, he would find all kinds of excuses." "Also, he was originally very respectful to me. Even when we were intimate, we never crossed the line, but during that period of time, he always wanted to take things to the next step with me. Even when he kissed me, he couldn''t help but bite my skin and suck my blood." After a pause, Madam Brulee tilted her head and looked at Jun Qing as she exined, "A thousand years ago, people weren''t as liberal as they are now. At that time, even cultivators who didn''t care about trifles usually wouldn''t take things to the next step before marriage." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang rubbed her nose awkwardly. This was because she thought of what Jing Huang had done to Yu Aofeng. From the looks of it, Jing Huang was at the forefront of liberalism. Nodding her head, Naris came to a conclusion and said, "From what Madam said, the changes in this person before and after the Demon Subduing War are indeed a little strange." "Yes." Ye Qingyang continued, "It''smon for us cultivators to be injured and fall into aa, but it''s umon for someone to have apletely different personality after waking up from aa. In my opinion, Prime Emperor Jiuxiao was most likely possessed by the great fiendish cultivator at that time." Madam Brulee didn''t say anything. At this moment, Jun Qing suddenly said, "The blood of a nt-type divine beast can soothe one''s demonic nature. If Grand Master Yu''s previous guess was true, he didn''t want to get close to you at all. He wanted to take the opportunity to absorb your blood and suppress the demonic nature in his body." "Perhaps." Madam Brulee was very calm when she mentioned these things again. She picked up the teacup made of pure gold and took a sip of the sweet fruit tea before continuing, "That year, I felt that he had changed so much. He no longer understood me nor was he as considerate as before. The night before graduation, he asked me out on a date beside ake in the inner academy and said a lot of sweet nothings to me¡­" Thinking of what happened that night, Madam Brulee couldn''t help butugh self-deprecatingly. Madam Brulee mocked herself. "At that time, I was still a young girl and had deep feelings for him, not to mention that I had his heart in my body. Therefore, that night, when I heard him say those sweet words, I was bewitched by him. I let down my guard and drank the ss of wine that he drugged." "The next day, during the graduation battle, my spiritual power leaked from my body. Because of this, I was almost killed by a Grand Master ssmate. Zhan Jiuxiao took the initiative to openly challenge me." At the mention of that matter, Madam Brulee''s beautiful face was filled with coldness. "The moment he stood up, I realized that the man I loved deeply had actually changed. He was no longer the man who dug out his heart and give it to me. At the critical moment, I understood everything and saw through Zhan Jiuxiao''s true colors. Because I was heartbroken, I identally awakened the butterfly vine''s wild nature and almost killed Zhan Jiuxiao on the battle stage." "If Professor Ekel hadn''t stopped me in time, I would have killed Zhan Jiuxiao long ago." This was how Madam Brulee was. When she loved someone deeply, she was willing to do anything for him. However, once she discovered that she had been let down by him, she could kill him without batting an eye. Chapter 1428 Spirit Battle Zhan Jiuxiao "After that battle, our rtionship ended. From then on, we never met again." After saying that, Madam Brulee looked at Yu Huang and said, "After we broke up, the next time I saw him was during the intercontinental finals." After finally knowing the truth about Madam Brulee and Zhan Jiuxiao breaking up, Jun Qing felt much calmer. In the past, when he didn''t know the truth, he couldn''t help but make wild guesses. Now that he finally knew, he felt at ease. Jun Qing looked up at Ye Qingyang and shouted, "Prime Master Ye Qingyang." Ye Qingyang nodded at him. "Mayor Jun Qing." Seeing that Ye Qingyang''s attention was on him, Jun Qing asked, "Grand Master Yu said that you once caught the hand of a phantom and even suspected that the phantom''s true identity was Prime Emperor Jiuxiao. Is it true?" Madam Brulee was also looking at Ye Qingyang with concern. Ye Qingyang nodded slightly and replied, "I''ve indeed caught a hand before, but we still need Madam Brulee''s help to catch that phantom again and find out his true identity. This is also an important reason why we specifically came to Ice River City to visit you two." Upon hearing this, Jun Qing frowned slightly and asked, "What do you guys need my wife to help you with?" Jun Qing didn''t understand why they needed his wife''s help to find Prime Emperor Jiuxiao''s soul. Madam Brulee had been thinking about this matter, so when she heard Jun Qing''s question, she stared at Ye Qingyang. After she guessed the connection, she asked Ye Qingyang, "Because the heart in my body is the only existence that has a connection with Prime Emperor Jiuxiao, you think that if you find me, you might be able to find his undead, right?" "You''re right," Ye Qingyang admitted frankly. Jun Qing fell silent. Madam Brulee frowned as she stared at the beautiful peony flowers in front of her. After a moment, Madam Bruleemented, "Then let''s give it a try. If we can really find that phantom and find out his identity, that''ll be for the best. Moreover, I also want to find out if he let me down back then or if he had already encountered misfortune." This matter had always been Madam Brulee''s sorespot. This sorespot wouldn''t disappear until the matter was resolved. Hearing that Madam Brulee had agreed, Jun Qing didn''t object. However, when he thought of his wife''s rtionship with Prime Emperor Jiuxiao, he still felt a little ufortable. Jun Qing felt that he wasn''t se enough to watch his wife reunite with her first lover. But he was unwilling to leave just like that. Out of sight, out of mind. But if he really couldn''t watch it, he would only feel even more annoyed. Jun Qing said, "I''ll stay too." Upon hearing this, Ye Qingyang didn''t answer and only nced at Madam Brulee. Madam Brulee nodded and replied, "Stay behind and apany me. If it''s really his undead, let his undead take a good look at my husband. If he sees that my husband is you, he should be able to rest in peace." Madam Brulee knew very well whether Prime Emperor Jiuxiao was dead or alive¡­ Their rtionship had already ended. She had already gotten married and had children. She was now Jun Qing''s wife. She married Jun Qing not for wealth or power, but because she loved Jun Qing. She wanted to show her husband to Zhan Jiuxiao. Seeing that Madam Brulee had agreed, Jun Qing heaved a sigh of relief. Yu Huang naturally had no objections. Seeing that everyone had agreed, Ye Qingyang stood up and lowered his eyes to say to Madam Brulee, "Next, please follow my instructions and cooperate with me." Madam Brulee pressed her hand on Jun Qing''s shoulder as she stood up. Then, she looked at Ye Qingyang and asked, "What should I do?" "This is the first time I''ve invited a spirit, and it''s from the void world outside the three thousand worlds, so I''m notpletely confident about this." Yu Huang, Madam Brulee, and the others were all looking at him with meaningful expressions, as if they had many questions to ask. Ye Qingyang exined patiently, "Whether or not the spirit can be sessfully summoned depends on three important factors. The first is the cultivation level of the spirit inviter." Ye Qingyang was very confident about this. He was a rare Prime Master ghostly cultivator and was number one among ghostly cultivators of this level. "The second depends on the cultivation level of the phantom when it was alive and how deep its soul power is after it died." A thousand years ago, when Zhan Jiuxiao was possessed by the great fiendish cultivator Ye Qingchen, he was already close to the early-stage Prime Master cultivation level, so he was considered a very powerful expert. As for how powerful his undead energy was, it depended on his luck. "Third, it depends on whether you can sincerely summon it and sense it with your heart." In fact, what Ye Qingyang was most uncertain about was Madam Brulee''s performance. That was why he said that the summoning might not seed. After hearing Ye Qingyang''s exnation, Madam Brulee understood that whether she could cooperate with Ye Qingyang''s orders wholeheartedly next was the key to sess, so she said with a serious expression, "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to cooperate with you." "Alright then." Ye Qingyang quickly drew a skeleton shape in the air with his right hand. Then, he quickly drew a ck skeleton shape in the void with his left hand. After he crossed his fingers, he kept his second-hand thumbs side by side. His index, middle, and ring fingers were pressed against the back of his hand. Only his little fingers were separated from each other and facing each other. After Ye Qingyang pounded his chest heavily with his thumb, rich ck ghost energy spread out from his chest. The ghost energy gathered in the ck skull in front of him and flew out through the gap in his pinky. On the empty grass in the garden, it printed the mark of a super ck skull. Ye Qingyang stared at the mark as he shouted, "Madam, enter the array!" At this moment, cold wind blew in the sky, and the sky darkened. Ghosts and wolves began to wail amidst the dark clouds. The wails sounded terrifying. In the city, countless children were so frightened that they burst into tears. Only Ah Kong, who was in kindergarten, quietly opened all the pores on his body and seized the opportunity to absorb the ghost energy that filled the sky. This was really a great tonic! Ah Kong wished that the weather was like this every day. Lin Jiansheng stood on the rooftop of the Purifying Spirit Master Academy as he stared at theyers of ck clouds above the Mayor Manor of Ice River City. Sensing that the ghost energy there didn''t have any killing intent or ferocity, he put away the Purifying Spirit Scepter and returned to his office. "Madam, close your eyes and concentrate. Use your spiritual energy to stimte the energy in your heart. Then, follow the spiritual energy released from your heart and carefully sense the existence of that phantom. If that phantom is really Zhan Jiuxiao, then no matter how far away it is, it can sense its master''s existence!" "If Zhan Jiuxiao''s phantom really exists, we can use the spiritual energy released by the heart to guide him back to the three thousand worlds. At that time, I will take the opportunity to capture it." "Do you understand?" Ye Qingyang tried his best to make it easier to understand. Madam Brulee nodded seriously. "Understood." "Alright, let''s begin!" Ye Qingyang suddenly let out an eerie roar. In the next second, his body turned into thousands of huge ck crows, which soared into the sky and fused with the dark clouds. In the dark clouds, a pure ck mysterious demon beast seemed to have awakened. That was the Netherworld Phoenix. When the Netherworld Phoenix appeared, the world darkened, and he fused with nature. Therefore, very few people in the world had seen the true body of the Netherworld Phoenix. Yu Huang and the others stared at the Netherworld Phoenix that was pping its wings in the dark clouds. They were very curious about what the Netherworld Phoenix looked like. As Ye Qingyang fused with the sky, Ice River Citypletely turned from day to night in an instant. When the citizens living in Ice River City saw this scene, they thought that an apocalypse wasing. Terrified, they ran into their houses from the streets and closed the doors and windows. At this moment, Madam Brulee had already sessfully used her spiritual energy to activate Prime Emperor Jiuxiao''s remnant aura in her heart. That aura was wrapped in Madam Brulee''s powerful spiritual energy and quickly flew into the sky. It passed through the outside of the three thousand worlds and entered the gxy while searching for another energy with the same aura as it. At this moment, an undead who had wandered for more than a hundred years and had been trapped in the Dark Chaotic World suddenly opened his eyes and reached out his right hand to grab the energy. Noticing that the energy body above Madam Brulee''s head was moving, a ck shadow suddenly swooped down from the dark clouds. The ck shadow turned into a huge hand and suddenly grabbed the energy ball before pulling it back from the sky. Boom! A crack suddenly appeared in the sky. An eerie, pale, and illusory hand appeared from the crack. Countless crows flew out of the dark clouds and towards the crack. Then, they transformed into Ye Qingyang, who grabbed that hand tightly and shouted, "Please appear!" Chapter 1429 The Blazing Fire Of Everyone Picking Wood As the strong wind roared and the ghost energy in the dark clouds churned, the entire Ice River City was enveloped by the ghost energy and turned into a ghost city. The experts of the major families in and outside the city were rmed by thismotion. They ran out of their houses and looked at the sky in horror. The dark clouds in the sky looked like a skeleton, and that was the symbol of the ghostly cultivator Prime Master, Ye Qingyang. Seeing this, the experts eximed, "Why is the ghostly cultivator Prime Master Ye Qingyang in Ice River City?" Just as these big shots thought that Ye Qingyang was going to attack Ice River City and decided to join forces to deal with him, a group of guards suddenly flew out of the Mayor Manor. It was a guard team of 200 people. This group of people were wearing white uniforms and golden armor. It was obvious that they came from the Mayor Manor. "It''s the Grand Master guards of the Mayor Manor!" This group of guards was the personal team of the mayor, Jun Qing, and they were all Grand Master warriors. Their duty was to protect the Mayor Manor and Jun Qing''s family. Seeing that Jun Qing''s team had all mobilized but had no intention of attacking Ye Qingyang, but formed a circle formation and surrounded the skeleton ghost cloud, the bystanders understood Jun Qing''s intention. Jun Qing was sending them a message. Ye Qingyang wasn''t an enemy! It seemed that the Mayor Manor was asking Ye Qingyang for help. Thinking of this, the big shots suppressed their uneasiness and chose to wait and see what Ye Qingyang was going to do. "Everyone, look! What''s that?!" Finally, someone noticed the pale hand. Hearing themotion, the surrounding big shots raised their heads and looked at the skeleton ghost cloud. The ghost cloud was divided into two, and a crack had appeared in the sky in the middle. A pale and illusory hand emerged from the crack. A young man in a ck leather jacket was holding the hand''s wrist tightly and trying to pull it out of the crack. At this moment, another hand reached out from the crack. The fingers of that hand were very slender and the bones of the fingers looked thin and weak. However, when it grabbed Ye Qingyang''s hand tightly, Ye Qingyang felt that he was being mped by an iron pincer. That hand wanted to break free from Ye Qingyang''s control. Sensing the phantom''s intention to escape, the ck-jacketed young man turned into thousands of crows again and rushed into the crack without hesitation. Ye Qingyang wanted to use this phantom to go to the world where the phantoms belonged andpletely chase this phantom away from that world. Seeing that, Sheng Xiao, who had heard themotion, rushed over from the living room as he shouted, "Help him catch that phantom." Then, Sheng Xiao merged with the beast form, ck Qing Sky Dragon, and flew towards the crack immediately. Upon hearing this, Yu Huang and Feng Yuncheng followed suit. Seeing the ck Qing Sky Dragon, the Divine Feather Phoenix, and a handsome young man with butterfly wings on his back, the experts watching the show immediately recognized them. "It''s Sheng Xiao, Yu Huang, and Mr. Feng!" Back then, Sheng Xiao and the others represented the Central Continent in the intercontinental finals in Cang Lang City. The news of them shining in the finals had already spread throughout the Central Continent through the recording. Now, the cultivation world of the Central Continent was proud of Sheng Xiao and the others. They praised the mayor, Jun Qing, and Madam Brulee for their foresight. Jun Qing and Madam Brulee saw their potential early on and even added them to the Central Continent''s registry. Although Sheng Xiao and the others were ascendants from a small world and were not technically natives of the Central Continent, their registry was in the Central Continent. They had enjoyed the convenience brought to them by the Central Continent, so they naturally had to repay the Central Continent. If Central Continent encountered any difficulties in the future, they wouldn''t stand by and do nothing. In short, Sheng Xiao and the others were citizens of the Central Continent. Sheng Xiao and the others were talented young people. Rumor had it that Sheng Xiao was only one step away from breaking through to the Prime Master Realm. He was only 34 years old but was already close to stepping into the Prime Master Realm. Therefore, when they saw Sheng Xiao and the others appear to help Ye Qingyang, the experts who had been nning to watch the battle flew out of their territory and towards the skeleton ghost cloud. They wanted to be acquianted with Sheng Xiao and the others in advance so that they could be friends in the future. After all, this was a genius who defeated the Sect Master of the East God Pce at the age of 34. Getting close to him in advance was a good idea. The experts that most civilians rarely saw in their lives all appeared. As Ah Kong sat by the window in the kindergarten ssroom, he stared at the sky through the window and muttered, "One, two, three¡­" "109." Ah Kong supported his chin with his palm and tilted his head while muttering, "The Grand Masters and Prime Master big shots of the nearby cities all came over to help." How lively. With such a hugemotion in Ice River City, it naturally aroused the curiosity of the residents and experts of the other cities. Some bold residents hurriedly broadcasted this scene worldwide through live-streams. For a moment, this city famous for its technology once again caused a sensation in Cang Lang Continent. "Roar!" More than a hundred strange beast forms raised their heads and let out deafening roars of excitement. After Sheng Xiao grabbed the phantom''s left hand, Yu Huang and Feng Yuncheng grabbed the phantom''s right hand together. The other big shots grabbed their hands, or their feet if they couldn''t grab their hands. As the saying went, many hands make light work. Under the cooperation of more than a hundred big shots, the wandering phantom that wasn''t amodated by the three thousand worlds because it was too powerful was actually pulled in from the outer world by them. That hand was pulled out of the crack by them, followed by the phantom''s head, shoulders, waist, and leg. When the phantom waspletely pulled into the space of the Cang Lang Continent by them, a group of crows flew out from behind the phantom. The crows gathered together and turned into a handsome young man in a leather jacket. The young man held a white bone sword in his right hand. As he threw the bone sword into the sky, his sinister and low voice resounded through the entire Ice River City. "Thousand Ghosts Worship!" On the hilt of the bone sword, there were two small runes, one ck and one gray. The ck runes imprisoned the evil spirits and vengeful spirits of the world, and in the gray runes, there were countless pure souls that had been sessfully purified by Ye Qingyang. Zhan Wuya''s brother had once been imprisoned in the ck runic space. However, because his wish had been fulfilled and he had sessfully been purified, he had turned into a clean soul and entered the gray space to rest and cultivate. Chapter 1430 I Am Zhan Jiuxiao Caw Caw¡ª Apanied by a series of eerie caws, a strong gray light suddenly erupted from the bone sword. Nearly ten thousand clean phantom bodies emerged from the gray rune space. The ten thousand ghosts were wearing loose gray suits and stood calmly above Zhan Wuya''s head without moving, as if they were waiting for orders. They were clearly ghosts, but Yu Huang didn''t sense any grievous energy or resentment from them. Yu Huang looked at the phantoms and then at Ye Qingyang. She was right. Ye Qingyang wasn''t an ordinary ghostly cultivator who increased his cultivation level by devouring ghosts. He created his own cultivation system. He increased his cultivation level by expiating spirits and epting faith, respect, and submission from the phantoms. This was actually simr to the Purifying Spirit System created by Su Tingxue. Ye Qingyang stared at the unknown powerful phantom in front of him as he said in a low voice, "Thousand Ghosts Purify Spirit, Purify Soul, Purify Hun, Purify Qing." Upon hearing this, the thousands of phantoms in the sky opened their eyes at the same time. Their bodies were transparent, but when they opened their eyes, they revealed pairs of clear green pupils. Their eyes were exactly the same as Kong Qing''s from back then. Ye Qingyang suddenly struck the phantom''s head with his palm, causing it tond in the peony garden of the Mayor Manor before being restricted by the skull ghost seal. Countless pure green energy was released from those pairs of green eyes. Under the guidance of the bone sword, they flew towards the illusory but powerful phantom. The phantom''s entire body was trembling and its eyes were pitch-ck, exactly the same as Su Tingxue''s when she woke up in the ck Dome. It was a pair of eyes filled with hatred. But when the green energy entered the phantom''s body, wisps of ck ghost energy flew out of the phantom''s eyes. Slowly, those eyes turned from ck to green, and the phantom''s emotions gradually stabilized. When she saw this scene, Yu Huang''s eyes flickered. Ye Qingyang''s actions were simr to the principle a Purifying Spirit Master used to purify the phantoms. The difference was that a Purifying Spirit Master controlled the benign psychic energy of the world, while Ye Qingyang controlled the power of the undead of the phantoms. After the phantom''s eyespletely turned green and its emotionspletely calmed down, Ye Qingyang summoned thousands of phantoms into the dormant space of the bone sword. With the bone sword in his arms, he stepped into the void and arrived in front of the unfamiliar phantom. Ye Qingyang bowed respectfully to the phantom before saying, "I''m the messenger of the undead, Ye Qingyang. May I know your name, where you came from, and when you died?" Hearing Ye Qingyang''s question, the big shots standing at the side held their breaths and didn''t dare to say anything. They looked at the phantom curiously as they thought to themselves, "Where did this phantome from? It actually made Ye Qingyang, Sheng Xiao, and the others try to capture it together." Everyone wanted to hear the phantom''s answer, so they remained silent. The phantom rolled his eyes, as if he had heard aplicated question. For a moment, he didn''t reply. With intense emotions, Madam Brulee stared at the undead that only had a human figure but no face. Ye Qingyang saw that the phantom''s consciousness was a little disoriented, as if it didn''t remember everything about himself, so hended in the peony garden and said to Madam Brulee, "Madam, please ask about the identity of the phantom on my behalf." Madam Brulee nodded gently. She stared at the phantom in front of her and pondered for a moment before extending her arms and gently holding the thin and pale hands of the phantom. She closed her eyes and used her spiritual energy to activate the power of her heart. Then, she transferred it into his body through their tightly held hands. Upon receiving Prime Emperor Jiuxiao''s aura, the phantom''s entire body trembled and it seemed to have be active. At this moment, Madam Brulee opened her eyes. Then, she repeated Ye Qingyang''s question to the undead in front of her, "May I know the surname of the ancestral spirit, his name, where he came from, and when he died?" "Wa¡­" The phantom body let out a hoarse cry. Then, it stammered, "My name is Zhan Jiu Xiao. I''m from the Cang Lang Continent''s Divine Miracle Continent. I died¡­ " He couldn''t say the year of his death. Phantoms could choose not to answer the question of the Spirit Inviter, but once they answered, their answer was 100% true. Therefore, when Madam Brulee heard the phantom''s answer, she suddenly let go of its hands and covered her mouth in shock. Madam Brulee shook her head and looked at Ye Qingyang, who was behind her, for help. Ye Qingyang nodded at her. "He''s Zhan Jiuxiao." "Zhan Jiuxiao¡­" Hearing the phantom''s answer, the experts standing around the Mayor Manor were shocked." How can he be Prime Emperor Jiuxiao?! " "Didn''t Prime Emperor Jiuxiao appear in the intercontinental finals a few months ago? This phantom in front of us seems to have died many years ago. He can''t be Prime Emperor Jiuxiao." "Could Zhan Jiuxiao have a doppelganger?" "That shouldn''t be the case. Who would dare to impersonate Prime Emperor Jiuxiao?" Whether it was out of respect or fear, anyone who didn''t want to offend the War God n wouldn''t be stupid enough to name their child Zhan Jiuxiao. Who would dare to cross Prime Emperor Jiuxiao? Besides, how many cultivators called Zhan Jiuxiao and born in the Divine Miracle Continent were there? After the experts looked at each other, they saw the shock and disbelief in each other''s eyes. They looked at Madam Brulee, who was standing opposite the phantom, as they thought to themselves, "No wonder Ye Qingyang, Sheng Xiao, and the others were all mobilized in order to capture this phantom. Turns out he''s Zhan Jiuxiao." It seemed that Zhan Jiuxiao still had many secrets unknown to them. At this moment, Ye Qingyang walked into the Skeleton Ghost Seal and stood beside Madam Brulee. Then, he asked the phantom, "May I ask if you''re Zhan Jiuxiao of the War God n?" The spiritual body was silent for a moment before saying, "I''m Zhan Jiuxiao." Upon hearing this, the big shots were in an uproar. "It''s really Zhan Jiuxiao!" Ye Qingyang asked again, "May I ask what your father''s name is?" After the phantom thought about it, it said, "My father is Zhan Feiyu, and my mother is Kong Jiayin." The names of the two people the phantom mentioned were the names of the old patriarch and the old madam of the War God n. Upon hearing this, no one questioned the authenticity of the phantom anymore. Phantoms wouldn''t lie. But if the phantom wasn''t lying, who was the person who had been active in the Cang Lang Continent all these years with the appearance of ''Zhan Jiuxiao''? Chapter 1431 He Is Who I Will Love In The Future "So you''re actually Senior Zhan Jiuxiao." Ye Qingyang bowed to him again and stood up. Then, he stared at Zhan Jiuxiao''s undead calmly and suddenly said, "Since you''re Zhan Jiuxiao''s undead, it means that you have already died, but Prime Emperor Jiuxiao of the War God n is still active in the cultivation world. This is a fact that everyone can testify to." "Senior, may I ask what exactly is going on? Please enlighten us." Zhan Wuya asked the question on everyone''s mind. The big shots standing on the city walls around the Mayor Manor all pricked up their ears and stared at the phantom to hear the other party''s answer. At the same time, the live-stream camera set up by Naris and Yu Huang in the dark also recorded the scene clearly and broadcasted it live on the Beast Tamer Alliance''swork and the Parrot Exchange''s live-stream. At this moment, all the big shots who had heard the news logged into their Beast Tamer social media website and watched the live broadcast to learn about the shocking conspiracy behind this matter in real time. The experts in the nearby cities rushed to Ice River City''s Mayor Manor immediately. For a moment, the atmosphere in the entire Cang Lang Continent became tense because of this live broadcast. After Zhan Jiuxiao''s undead heard Ye Qingyang''s question, it fell into a long silence. He remained silent, like a puppet that had lost its spiritual energy. Seeing this, Ye Qingyang said to Madam Brulee, "Madam, Senior Jiu Xiao''s undead has been wandering for too long and was forcefully brought into the three thousand worlds by me just now, so he''s rtively weak now. Can you spare some spiritual energy to help him recover his spiritual strength so that he can tell the world the truth of this matter and let the sinner pay the price?" Madam Brulee naturally wouldn''t refuse. Nodding, she said, "This is what I should do." With that, Madam Brulee''s arm suddenly turned into two thick vines, on which there were butterflies-shaped flowers blooming. Tiny vines as thin as hair transformed from Madam Brulee''s arm. They quickly entered Zhan Jiuxiao''s undead weight and transferred rich spiritual power into his body. Madam Brulee had Zhan Jiuxiao''s heart in her body, so strictly speaking, they were one. Therefore, after Zhan Jiuxiao epted Madam Brulee''s gift, he was able to sessfully convert the power into mellow soul power. With Madam Brulee''s help, Zhan Jiuxiao''s pale and transparent body gradually became clearer. Facial features appeared on his previously featureless face. Finally, a dignified and chiseled handsome face took shape. Looking at the face that was as young and handsome as she remembered, Madam Brulee trembled slightly. After she took a deep breath, she shouted with a trembling voice, "Jiuxiao?" Zhan Jiuxiao''s gazended on Madam Brulee for a long time. The phantom suddenly swayed slightly, as if it was excited. Then, it pursed its lips as it shouted in disbelief, "Dongfang?" Upon hearing the familiar address, Madam Brulee nodded with tears in her eyes. "It''s me, Dongfang." Jiuxiao''s soul body suddenly turned into waves and wails came from his body. Seeing this, Ye Qingyang said, "He''s too agitated!" Ye Qingyang was worried that Zhan Jiuxiao''s undead would experience a demonization. At this moment, an ethereal chant sounded from behind them. Ye Qingyang turned around and saw Yu Huang, who was holding the psychic power scepter and chanting the Purifying Spirit Incantation in a low voice. Under thefort of a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master, Zhan Jiuxiao''s undead body quickly calmed down. He reached out his pale right hand to touch Madam Brulee''s face, but he realized that his hand passed through Madam Brulee''s face. Zhan Jiuxiao felt helpless and dejected that he could no longer touch the woman he loved. He retracted his hand and stared at Dongfang Brulee sadly as hemented, "I refused to enter reincarnation and be an evil ghost because I have two obsessions." Madam Brulee looked at Zhan Jiuxiao sadly as she asked in a choked voice, "What obsessions?" Zhan Jiuxiao said, "Firstly, kill the demonic cultivator Ye Qingchen. Secondly, I hope that my beloved and I can grow old together." Zhan Jiuxiao raised his illusory hand again and stroked Dongfang Brulee''s face from afar as he smiled in relief and sorrow. "Dongfang." Zhan Jiuxiao stroked her hair with his thumb as he marveled, "I can finally rest assured after seeing how loving and harmonious you and Jun Qing are together." When he heard this, Jun Qing''s expression changed slightly while Madam Brulee burst into tears. Tears slid down her face andnded on her corbone before drenching her dress. Madam Brulee said with guilt, "Jiuxiao, I misunderstood you." She felt vexed and regretful that she didn''t discover Zhan Jiuxiao''s predicament in time and didn''t save him. Zhan Jiuxiao shook his head again and said, "I never med you. I was the one who let you down." Zhan Jiuxiao looked up at Jun Qing, who was standing beside the table. Noticing Zhan Jiuxiao''s gaze, Jun Qing hurriedly walked forward and stood beside Madam Brulee. Then, he bowed to Zhan Jiuxiao. "I''m Jun Qing, Dongfang Brulee''s husband. Greetings, Senior Jiuxiao." Zhan Jiuxiao stared at Jun Qing while saying, "You''re really a lucky fellow." He had spent many years pursuing Madam Brulee and even dug out his heart in exchange for Madam Brulee''s affection. However, he wasn''t lucky enough to enjoy this blessing. Upon hearing this, Jun Qing blushed, but he said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, "Love has always been about sincerity. My wife is a treasure that I spent a lot of effort in order to obtain. It''s a pity that you didn''t get to be together with her, but how do you know what I sacrificed in order to marry her?" "However,pared to you, I''m indeed a lucky fellow." In order to pursue Madam Brulee, Jun Qing followed behind her for more than ten years before he finally won her heart. Zhan Jiuxiao had indeed sacrificed a lot for Madam Brulee, but Jun Qing wasn''t to be outdone either. Upon hearing Jun Qing''s words, not only was Zhan Jiuxiao not angry, but he even looked at Jun Qing with relief and approval. He smiled at Madam Brulee as hemented, "I now understand why you chose him among all the men in the world." Madam Brulee alsoughed and said, "His cultivation level is inferior to yours, but his feelings for me have never been inferior to yours. Jiuxiao." Madam Brulee took a step forward and hugged Zhan Jiuxiao''s soul body weakly as ahe whispered into Zhan Jiuxiao''s ear, "I''m doing very well now. It''s fate that I can''t be with you in this life. In my next life¡­" After a pause, she said," I can''t promise to be with you in the next life. The only thing I''m sure of is that you were the person I once wanted to be with forever. " "I once loved you with all my heart." "But Jun Qing is who I will love in the future." Upon hearing this, although Zhan Jiuxiao''s heart ached, he was relieved. "In that case, I can finally be at ease." Chapter 1432 The Truth Is Revealed (1) Dongfang Brulee was both the love of Zhan Jiuxiao''s life and Jun Qing''s wife. From her current standpoint, she couldn''t make any promises to Zhan Jiuxiao. The only thing she was sure of was that when she was in love with Zhan Jiuxiao, she was devoted to him and wanted to spend the rest of her life with him. She had no regrets about it. When Zhan Jiuxiao heard her words, he was already very content. "I know." Zhan Jiuxiao choked on his words. Of course, he knew that Dongfang Brulee really wanted to spend the rest of her life with him. However, fate was ying tricks on him! Now, Dongfang Brulee already had the love of her life. For the sake of her harmonious rtionship with Jun Qing, Zhan Jiuxiao couldn''t keep reminiscing with Dongfang Brulee anymore. If he spoke too much, he might make a faux pas. He could no longer give Dongfang Brulee happiness. He only hoped that Jun Qing would treat her well for the rest of his life. Then, he would have no regrets. When Zhan Jiuxiao looked at Jun Qing again, his eyes were filled with seriousness and pleading. Zhan Jiuxiao said sadly, "I ignored Dongfang''s wishes and forcefully gave her my heart in order to activate her emotions. I made her suffer the bitterness of the human world. I thought that I was the person who could apany her and protect her for the rest of her life, but I didn''t expect that we wouldn''t be able to be husband and wife in the end. I brought her to this human world filled with sorrow, joy, and separation, but I couldn''t give her happiness." "Mr. Jun Qing." After Zhan Jiuxiao bowed to Jun Qing solemnly, he said to Jun Qing, "I hope Mr. Jun Qing can love and respect Dongfang forever so that her trip to the human world won''t be in vain." Upon hearing this, Jun Qing hurriedly bowed back to Zhan Jiuxiao as he said sincerely, "There''s no need for Senior Jiuxiao to entrust me with it. I will definitely cherish, respect, and love my wife for the rest of my life." Eternity was too heavy a promise, so Jun Qing didn''t dare to make that promise, but he could promise to love her in this life. Hearing Jun Qing''s response, Zhan Jiuxiao waspletely satisfied. "Alright!" After Zhan Jiuxiao turned around and looked at Ye Qingyang, he let out a long sigh and said, "I''m the real Zhan Jiuxiao, and the Prime Emperor Jiuxiao you''re seeing now is actually the crown prince of the Dongyu Empire, the great fiendish cultivator Ye Qingchen!" The entire cultivation world was in an uproar. In the distance, the disciples of the War God n and Mr. Tai Lan were also watching this public live broadcast through the AI. When they personally heard Zhan Jiuxiao''s undead reveal this shocking truth, the elders were so shocked that they remained in their seats without moving. Mr. Tai Lan''s eyes were instantly filled with tears. As he looked at the pale and illusory phantom, he couldn''t help but kneel down on both knees. Then, he shouted in anguish, "Master!" Zhan Jiuxiao continued, "More than 1,100 years ago, the great fiendish cultivator Ye Qingchen identally mastered a demonic technique and awakened from the bottom of the ck Sea. He wanted to lead the Dongyu Empire''s warriors to defeat the enemy and revive his country. However, when he returned, he realized that the world had changed. The former Dongyu Empire had long disappeared in the long river of history. He also wanted to join the cultivation world and be a Beast Tamer. He wanted to let go of his hatred and live in peace. However, the Beast Tamer Alliance rejected his application on the grounds that he was a demonic cultivator." At this point, Zhan Jiuxiao''s tone was very serious. He seemed to be filled with sympathy for Ye Qingchen''s encounter and disapproved of the Beast Tamer Alliance''s cold actions back then. He said, "In my opinion, no matter what path a cultivator cultivates, as long as he treats the people well, he is of the righteous path! The so-called demonic path, Ghost Dao, and Spiritual Energy Dao aren''t that different. But¡­" Zhan Jiuxiao shook his head regretfully andmented, "But because of his fiendish identity, he was unable to be epted by the cultivation world." Upon hearing Zhan Jiuxiao''s words, Ye Qingyang stared at him for a long time. As expected of the young master of the War God n. The magnanimity and values that Zhan Jiuxiao had weren''t something ordinary cultivators couldpare with. Ye Qingyang had deep respect for this unfortunate senior. When he thought of what happened after that, the sorrow in Zhan Jiuxiao''s eyes was instantly reced by grief. He said, "Perhaps he was disappointed by the cultivators, or perhaps he already had hatred in his heart. In short, Ye Qingchenpletely lost his conscience and chose the demonic path. He once said: If the world can''t tolerate me, I will eliminate all the anomalies in the world and establish my own country!" Nodding, Madam Brulee said, "This is indeed what he said in the Cang Lang Continent." All those years, every time he overthrew a country or a family, he nted his swear of oath banner in that territory. Chapter 1433 The Truth Is Revealed (2) Zhan Jiuxiao nodded and continued, "During those years, in order to bring cmity to the world, he nurtured demons everywhere and tried to establish a demonic cultivation kingdom. Ye Qingchen''s actions made the cultivators realize that if they didn''t join forces to resist him, the Cang Lang Continent would bepletely destroyed. Because of this, all the experts of the eight continents decided to join forces to resist him. However, even so, they were unable to sessfully defeat Ye Qingchen." "A few years ago, the War God n was feared by the cultivation world because they were too powerful. The War God n lived in seclusion and never interfered in all the matters of the cultivation world again. Seeing that the people were about to be exterminated, my father refused toe out of the mountain to fight because of the previous grudges. In the end, I asked my father and all the elders to lead the War God n to subdue the demon." "The War God n couldn''t bear to see all the people die in Ye Qingchen''s hands. In the end, my father agreed to fight. Under my father''s lead, me, the elders, and the ten thousand experts of the War God n all left the mountain to subdue the demon. In that battle, my father and I were injured, many elders in the n died, and nearly a thousand Grand Master big shots died. Only then did we temporarily suppress the demonic cultivator under the ck Sea." What Zhan Jiuxiao had said had been recorded by the cultivation world''s historical records department back then. Now, future generations could also read this information. All these years, there had been movies and television dramas that had used this part of the historical records as inspiration to create many movies about subduing demons. However, knowing was one thing, and understanding was another. When they really heard the person involved recount that heart-wrenching history, these experts were shocked. They admired Zhan Jiuxiao for hispassion and the War God n for its willingness to disregard the past in order to subdue the demon. Zhan Jiuxiao''s undead swayed slightly as he said, "After that battle, my father and I were both seriously injured and fell into aa. My father woke up three months earlier than me, but his Beast Heart was damaged in that battle, and his cultivation level declined day by day. When he sensed that his life wasing to an end, my father decided to disperse his cultivation level and transform into a battle tiger to suppress the ck Sea forever. However, he didn''t know that at that time, the great fiendish cultivator Ye Qingchen had already escaped from the ck Sea and upied my body. During mya, my consciousness fought with him for a few months, and in the end, I was defeated." At the mention of this past, Zhan Jiuxiao felt despair. It was a period of despair. He wished that he could defeat Ye Qingchen''s demonic will and regain control of his body. However, he was seriously injured at that time, so how could he be a match for a great fiendish cultivator? In the end, Ye Qingchenpletely suppressed his consciousness. The moment Ye Qingchen seized control of his body, Zhan Jiuxiao was disheartened. "After I woke up from that battle, Zhan Jiuxiao was no longer the real Zhan Jiuxiao." The phantom looked at Madam Brulee again with sorrow and hatred in its eyes. "During the next thousand years, Ye Qingchen used my body tomit evil. First, he used despicable methods to force Dongfang away, then he married the Dragon God Pce''s Dragon Lady but with an ulterior motive. Two hundred years ago, in order to exorcise my soul forever, he even thought of a despicable scheme¡­" Upon hearing this, Ye Qingyang asked, "What did he do?" Zhan Jiuxiao''s soul body fluctuated violently again and seemed as if it would be blown away by a gust of wind at any moment. Seeing this, Yu Huang chanted the Purifying Spirit Incantation again and sessfully calmed Zhan Jiuxiao down. Seeing that the phantom had calmed down again, everyone heaved a sigh of relief and couldn''t help but cast curious looks at Yu Huang. Was this the power of a Purifying Spirit Master? After Zhan Jiuxiao calmed down, he said, "Ye Qingchen knew that he couldn''tpletely chase me away in a short period of time with his own abilities, so he decided to snatch other people''s spiritual energy for his own use and forcefully chase me away. And his target was my best friend, Chu Xiaoyue!" Everyone was in an uproar. "Chu Xiaoyue? Prime Emperor Yu Tian?" At the mention of Prime Emperor Yu Tian, everyone recalled that Prime Emperor Yu Tian had not appeared for more than a hundred years. However, Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s wife, Prime Master Parrot, had not announced Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s death, and the soulmp that the Beast Tamer Alliance had for Prime Emperor Yu Tian had not been extinguished. Therefore, everyone thought that Prime Emperor Yu Tian was in seclusion and had ascended to another world to travel. In short, no one suspected that Prime Emperor Yu Tian had already met with misfortune. Ye Qingyang asked immediately, "What did he do to Prime Emperor Yu Tian?" Zhan Jiuxiao''s eyes were filled with anguish. He kept beating his chest as he shouted in anger and despair, "He used the Nurturing Demon Technique to nurture a disciple called Sheng Pinghui into a demo. Then, he used the two demonic paintings topletely awaken the demonic nature in Chu Xiaoyue''s body and nurtured him into a demonic existence energy provider. Then, he transferred the spiritual energy in Chu Xiaoyue''s body into Sheng Pinghui''s body and let Sheng Pinghuimit evil as a demonic cultivator." "In order to make Sheng Pinghui a publicly condemned demonic cultivator, he ruthlessly used his only daughter as bait and deliberately exposed Zhan Shuangxue in front of Sheng Pinghui. He made her suffer humiliation and jump into the ck Sea tomit suicide with hatred. At this time, Ye Qingchen used a Demon Suppressing Eagle to suppress his disciple, Sheng Pinghui, in the ck Eye forever and imprisoned Prime Emperor Yu Tian in the ck Sea''s Forbidden Ground." Chapter 1434 Gather Combat Strength And Kill Ye Qingchen (1) "During that period of time, everyone was praising Prime Emperor Jiuxiao''s great deeds. However, no one knew that after suppressing Sheng Pinghui in the ck Eye, he went into seclusion and began to refine Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s spiritual power and the power he obtainedpletely drove me away from my body. From then on, I became an undead that kept floating in the three thousand worlds. Because of my obsession, I refused to enter reincarnation, but for some reason, I couldn''t enter the Undead Continent. In the end, I was captured by the Creator''s energy andpletely chased away. All these years, I have been wandering in the unfamiliar Chaos Space, just so that one day, I could return to the Cang Lang Continent and kill the great fiendish cultivator Ye Qingchen to avenge me and Xiaoyue!" Zhan Jiuxiao''s eyes turned from dark green to blood-red. He covered his face with his hand and said in anguish, "Those years, in order to control the War God n, Ye Qingchen nurtured many elders and people around him into demonic existences." Zhan Jiuxiao suddenly knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times in all four directions. He begged loudly, "I implore all the big shots on the continent to join forces and kill Ye Qingchen to avenge Prime Emperor Yu Tian and all the innocent nsmen of the War God n who are controlled by him!" It was said that men shouldn''t kneel so easily. Zhan Jiuxiao had only knelt down three times in his life. One was to acknowledge Professor Ekel as his mentor, and the other was to kneel down and climb the Stairway to Heaven while begging his father to lead the big shots in the n out of the mountain to subdue the demon. This was the third time. Every time he knelt, it wasn''t for himself. Staring at the undead that was kneeling on the ground with its forehead pressed against the ground, all the cultivators in the world were filled with anger towards the great fiendish cultivator Ye Qingchen. All these years, under Ye Qingchen''s control, the War God n had be more and more unreasonable and unruly. All these years, the ns that had been cracked down on by the War God n had suffered immense misery. After knowing that Zhan Jiuxiao wasn''t the real Zhan Jiuxiao and that the current War God n had actually be a faction of a great fiendish cultivator, these people that had long hadints naturally wanted to rise up to suppress the great fiendish cultivator Ye Qingchen! The leaders of the various families on the continent swore of oath on live-stream¡ª Lan Si: "The Patriarch of the Four-Armed n of the Northern Yan Cang Realm, Lan Si, is willing to send out a thousand Grand Masters and ten Prime Masters to participate in the Demon Suppression Battle!" Ji Linfeng: "Ji Linfeng, the Patriarch of the Vermillion Bird n of the Central Continent, is willing to send five hundred Grand Masters and five Prime Masters to participate in the Demon Suppression Battle!" Dongshen Jie: "The Sect Master of the East God Pce of the Central Continent, Dongshen Jie, is willing to send seven hundred Grand Masters and six Prime Masters to participate in the Demon Suppression Battle." As the number one superpower in the Central Continent, the East God Pce had to outdo the Vermillion Bird n. If the Vermillion Bird n sent out five hundred Grand Masters, the East God Pce would send seven hundred Grand Masters. If the Vermillion Bird n sent out five Prime Masters to fight, the East God Pce would send out six Prime Masters to fight. On the screen, a unique oath appeared¡ª Lin Jiansheng: "Lin Jiansheng, the chief elder of the Monster Sect of the Central Continent, is willing to lead all the disciples of the Monster Sect to participate in the Demon Suppression Battle." Seeing thisment, the live-stream was silent for a few seconds. Then,pliments appeared one after another¡ª First post: "So it''s God Ling Xiao. Since God Ling Xiao is willing to fight, we will definitely win this Demon Subduing War!" Second post: "The Monster Sect has produced many talents. If the Monster Sect is willing to participate in this battle, we will definitely win¡­" As Lin Jiansheng sat on the sofa and read thepliments from the fence-sitters in the live-stream, he snorted coldly and joked, "What bunch of idiots. You were the ones who looked down on Purifying Spirit Masters back then and you were the ones who bullied foreign ascendants. Now, you guys are the ones who are sucking up to us like pugs. Heh¡­" However, no matter what, it was every cultivator''s duty to kill demons to protect the world. "Senior Jiuxiao!" Ye Qingyang bowed to Zhan Jiuxiao as he promised, "I promise you that we will definitely work together with the righteous cultivators of the world to suppress the demonic cultivator Ye Qingchen and return peace to the War God n." Zhan Jiuxiao raised his head and stared at Ye Qingyang for a long time before nodding with tears in his eyes. Zhan Jiuxiao raised his head again and looked at the experts on the city wall. These big shots felt a sense of respect and anger and cupped their fists as they said, "Senior Jiuxiao, don''t worry. The demonic cultivator Ye Qingchen is the public enemy of the world. The War God n has already paid a huge price in order to deal with the demonic cultivator. It''s time for all the cultivators in the world to eliminate the demonic cultivator and save the War God n!" Chapter 1435 Gather Combat Strength And Kill Ye Qingchen (2) Upon hearing this, Zhan Jiuxiao heaved a sigh of relief. Both of his long-awaited wishes would be fulfilled soon. Zhan Jiuxiao''s undead became weaker and weaker, but he was unwilling to leave before seeing the great fiendish cultivator Ye Qingchen killed. Seeing the hesitation and anguish in Zhan Jiuxiao''s eyes, Ye Qingyang walked towards Zhan Jiuxiao and raised the bone sword in his hand as he said in a low voice, "Senior Jiuxiao, this bone sword is an independent space that can amodate all the phantoms in the world. If you don''t mind, you can temporarily enter the bone sword space to sleep. When we sessfully kill Ye Qingchen, you cane out again to see the fulfillment of your long-awaited wish." This was exactly what Zhan Jiuxiao wanted. Zhan Jiuxiao stared at Ye Qingyang and asked, "You''re a ghostly cultivator?" Ye Qingyang nodded. "Yes." However, after knowing Ye Qingyang''s true identity, Zhan Jiuxiao didn''t reveal the disdain, fear, and disgust that ordinary cultivators would have. He only looked at Ye Qingyang with amazement as he marveled, "To be able to save the world as a ghostly cultivator, you''re quite impressive." Ye Qingyang was stunned when he heard Zhan Jiuxiao''s praise. Then, his ears turned red. He rubbed his ears andughed self-deprecatingly as he said, "This is the first time I''ve heard such praise." Of course, praise from Yu Huang and the others of the same generation didn''t count. Upon hearing this, Zhan Jiuxiao said, "I praised you because you''re worth it. Don''t lose yourself just because others nder and ostracize you. Cultivate the Ghost Dao, walk the righteous path, and do good deeds. You can still be a role model for the world." Zhan Jiuxiao patted Ye Qingyang''s shoulder from afar and took the initiative to enter the bone sword space. Ye Qingyang looked down at the skeleton mark on the ground with a grin. This smile wasn''t his usual eerie smile, but a cheerful smile. When Yu Huang and the others saw the smile on Ye Qingyang''s lips, they couldn''t help but smile as well. Ye Qingyang raised the bone sword again and summoned the ghost power that filled the sky. In an instant, the ghost clouds that enveloped Ice River City dissipated. Sunlight shone on the ground, and the water of Ice River City''ske shimmered. Ice River City looked like a dazzling pearl. Ye Qingyang cupped his fists at Madam Brulee and said, "In the Central Continent, you''re the strongest. You are also the president of the Central Continent''s Beast Tamer Alliance. Madam Brulee, please preside over this Demon Subduing War on behalf of the Central Continent. Let''s attack the War God n together and kill Ye Qingchen!" Hearing Ye Qingyang''s words, Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, and the others also asked Madam Brulee to help. Seeing this, the surrounding big shots were also filled with vigor. They asked Madam Brulee to lead them to attack the War God n to kill Ye Qingchen. After Madam Brulee took a deep breath and suppressed the tears in her eyes, she looked at Jun Qing and saw that he was looking at her with support. Madam Brulee smiled and her right arm suddenly turned into a vine that flew into the deep sky. Ssh! Countless butterflies bloomed on the vine. A charming but murderous voice spread in all directions of Central Continent with those butterfly vines as the center¡ª "The Central Continent''s one pce, two ns, three sects, and various families and sects, listen to my orders and gather your forces. In three days, go to the Divine Miracle Continent and attack the War God n to kill Ye Qingchen!" After her voice spread throughout the entire Central Continent, all the forces in the Central Continent started to mobilize. They immediately gathered their battle forces and went to Ice River City to gather. Then, they went to the Divine Miracle Continent to fight Ye Qingchen. At that moment, Sheng Xiao opened the AI and found his chat page with Prime Emperor Lan Ji. Then, he sent a message to him: "Please go to the Blue Serene Sea quickly." After Lan Ji received this message, he replied with a "okay". Then, he stood up and said to the elders sitting in the conference room with solemn expressions and the young Patriarch, Lan Si, "Everyone, suppressing Ye Qingchen is the duty of the Cang Lang Continent. Our Four-Armed n has never been afraid of battle. What''s there to discuss? Just bring people there to fight!" He grinned and said, "Besides, if Zhan Jiuxiao dies, won''t our Four-Armed n be able to rise up the ranks?" Lan Si nodded in agreement with Lan Jie as he said, "The First Elder is right. Prepare yourselves. In three days, we will meet with the various factions in Cang Lang City. At that time, we will attack the War God n together and kill Ye Qingchen." Upon hearing this, the elders nodded in agreement. After the meeting ended, Lan Si leaned back in his chair and waited for the other elders to leave beforementing to the First Elder, who had stayed in the conference room. "I really didn''t expect the current Zhan Jiuxiao to be the great fiendish cultivator Ye Qingchen. No wonder the elders of the major family ns were spreading rumors that the Zhan Jiuxiao was an outstanding and magnanimous young man in his youth, worlds apart from the current Zhan Jiuxiao." Lan Ji nodded and said, "What an unexpected twist of fate. If Zhan Jiuxiao''s body had not been snatched away by Ye Qingchen, the War God n would definitely have advanced to a higher level under this child''s lead. Sigh, I wonder what kind of state the War God n will reach in the future." The Four-Armed n and the War God n were rivals, but this didn''t mean that the Four-Armed n was willing to watch the War God n walk towards demise. It was normal for various factions topete, but at the critical moment, they still needed big shots to team up to resist enemies. Lan Ji continued, "There''s already news from the Space Administration. Our three thousand worlds are facing an unprecedented cmity. If the War God n falls at this time, it won''t be good for Cang Lang Continent." "I hope the War God n can pull itself back together," Lan Ji said sincerely. "Who can do it?" Lan Si shook his head as he said pessimistically, "Zhan Wuya is indeed a good candidate, but he''s still too young. Moreover, I heard that¡­" Lan Si nced at Lan Ji and said in a low voice, "Zhan Wuya seems to be controlled by Zhan Jiuxiao, no, Ye Qingchen." Lan Ji looked at Lan Si in surprise and asked, "What''s going on?" Lan Si shook his head as he said vaguely, "I''m not sure. I only heard that he seems to have disappeared. I''m worried that he''s being controlled by Ye Qingchen. If he''s really controlled, who knows if he can survive ore back to his senses?" "This¡­" If Zhan Wuya was really controlled by Ye Qingchen, the War God n would really have no sessor. Chapter 1436 Untitled In the War God n''s meeting hall, it was abnormally quiet. Nearly 20 high-ranking elders were gathered together. At this moment, even the female attendants in charge of taking care of them did not dare to breathe out loud. They held trays and stood quietly at the side like puppets. The War God n had a total of 22 elders, of which 10 were in charge and 12 were deputy elders. Their purpose was to assist the Patriarch in his work, supervise all the matters in the n, and help the Patriarch resolve his problems. At the same time, they also supervised the Patriarch. The Elder Council were Zhan Jiuxiao''s most capable assistants and also kept Zhan Jiuxiao in check. A thousand years ago, the Elder Council''s authority and decision-making power in the War God n was above that of the Patriarch. The Patriarch was only a figurehead chosen by the elders. He had to have a good reputation, decent appearance, and talent that far exceeded that of others. At that time, the Patriarch waspletely supervised by the Elder Council. The Patriarch was only a profession, not a symbol of status. However, with Zhan Jiuxiao''s power, his decisiveness, his domineering personality, and absolute force that could crush all living beings, the power of the Elder Council was gradually deprived. Now, the once mighty Elder Council were just the Patriarch''s henchmen. From the moment they were elected as elders, the 22 elders of the Elder Council would temporarily abandon their real names and use the code names of the previous elders. Among them, the 10 elders in charge were called Zhan Yi, Zhan Cing, Zhan Ding, Zhan Gu, and so on. As for the 12 deputy elders, they were called Zhan Zi, Zhan Chou, Zhan Yin, Zhan Mao, Zhan Hai, and so on. Suddenly, an old man with no eyebrows on his forehead asked, "Are the First Elder and the twelfth elder not here yet?" The person who asked this was the Second Elder, Zhan Yi. Because of hisck of eyebrows, he was secretly called a short-browed ghost by the experts of the cultivation world. Upon hearing the Second Elder''s question, the chief guard standing on both sides of the conference hall hurriedly cupped his fists and said, "I''ve already sent someone to inform him." "Hmph!" The Second Elder snorted and said, "To be able to enter seclusion in peace after such a big thing happened, he''s quite bold." He was talking about the First Elder. The Second Elder and the First Elder were actually biological brothers, but the two of them did not have a good rtionship. When they met, they refused to even say a word to each other and they liked to diss each other behind their backs. They were clearly biological brothers, but their rtionship was like that of fire and water. However, although the two of them did not have a good rtionship, their appearances were unique. One didn''t have eyebrows, and the other was a bald man. They both left deep impressions on people. Hearing the Second Elder scold the First Elder, the other elders did not echo him. They knew very well that even if these two brothers fought, it was still their own business. Once outsiders got involved, the two of them would join forces to attack the outsiders. The Second Elder did not expect anyone to respond. He suddenly said, "Rey it." Upon hearing this, the chief secretary, who had been working for the Elder Council, hurriedly opened the live broadcast content that he had recorded in advance and reyed it. The Second Elder couldn''t be bothered to read the contents in front and urged impatiently, "Fast forward." After a pause, he said, "Fast forward¡­ to when the phantom appears." "Understood." The chief secretary pursed his lips and nodded slightly. Then, he fast forwarded to the scene of Ye Qingyang and all the experts of the Central Continent joining forces to drag the phantom out of the crack space. "Stop, we can watch from here." Nodding, the chief secretary clicked y and didn''t say anything else. The Second Elder and the other nine elders held their breaths as they watched the scene on the live broadcast. When they saw the weak undead slowly condense into a familiar and dignified face with Madam Brulee''s help, the conference room was dead silent. "What do you think? Could¡­ could this really be Jiuxiao?" When the Second Elder asked this, he did not sound too surprised. Instead, he had a¡­ feeling that this was the case. The people sitting at the table were silent for a moment. Ever since Zhan Jiuxiao took control of the War God n, the Elder Council had been reduced to mere henchmen. They had been enved by Zhan Jiuxiao for a thousand years and were already used to Zhan Jiuxiao''s iron-fisted way of doing things. Even if Zhan Jiuxiao twisted one of their heads in public to vent his anger, they would only raise their hands to wipe the blood off their faces and would not dare toin. 150 years ago, Zhan Jiuxiao had once twisted the head of Fourth Elder Zhan Ding out of anger. That day, blood spurted out of Zhan Ding''s neck and sprinkled onto the ceiling and everyone''s faces like a fountain. The blood was warm, dark red, and flowing. The meeting hall was silent for a moment. Then, the Fifth Elder, who had the worst temper, mmed the table and stood up. He pointed at Zhan Jiuxiao as he scolded him. What happened in the end? In the end, the Fifth Elder''s head was also twisted off by Zhan Jiuxiao and thrown onto the table like a volleyball. Zhan Jiuxiao didn''t feel guilty or afraid after killing two elders. Not only was he not afraid, but he also found the perfect excuse to promote his trusted aides for the positions of the Fourth Elder and Fifth Elder. During the appointment ceremony, Zhan Jiuxiao said something that shocked everyone. He said, "I can''t dismiss the Elder Council, but I can dismiss the elders. You guys only have one life, but if you guys die, there will always be someone to rece you guys. Don''t try to challenge my bottom line. My bottom line is that if I''m unhappy, nobody else will be either." From then on, the Elder Councilpletely became Zhan Jiuxiao''s subordinates and would do wherever Zhan Jiuxiao said. If there were any misshaps, they would always shoulder the me. Therefore, after watching that live broadcast and knowing that the Patriarch they had followed for a thousand years was not the real Patriarch, but the great fiendish cultivator Ye Qingchen, no one found it strange. They were only thinking: No wonder Jiuxiao changed so much. Turned out that he had long been possessed by a great fiendish cultivator. If Jiuxiao had not been possessed by a great fiendish cultivator, if the person in charge of the Divine War n was the real Zhan Jiuxiao, would the Elder Council have declined to this state? Jiuxiao respected elders like them the most. The Second Elder suddenlymented, "I still remember that back then, when the demonic cultivator wreaked havoc on the world, Jiuxiao begged the warriors of our n to fight. He kowtowed with every step up the mountain. He was really a sensible child who cared about the people." Chapter 1437 Blatant Threat The Second Elder''s words were filled with praise, but the unfathomable smile on his face made them feel a chill down their spine. When the maids heard this, they lowered their heads. The chief secretary and the other assistant secretaries were also dumbfounded and did not dare to say a word. Everyone present understood what the Second Elder meant, but only the elders dared to speak. The Eighth Elder, Zhan Xin, nodded at the Second Elder and said, "The Second Elder is right. Jiuxiao was indeed asensible child. Compared to his father, Feiyu, he valued themoners more. Only such a child is worthy of being the Patriarch of the War God n." The elders of the War God n loved obedient and sensible children who were easy to control and brainwash. Upon hearing this, all the elders nodded. The Second Elder continued, "Phantoms won''t lie. If that phantom is really Jiuxiao, then the Patriarch we''ve respected for a thousand years isn''t the real Jiuxiao at all, but the great fiendish cultivator Ye Qingchen. Everyone, we''ve been oppressed by the demonic cultivator for hundreds of years. It''s time for us to work together and stand up to him." The Second Elder suddenly stood up and ced his fist on the solid wooden conference table. Crack! A crack instantly appeared in the middle of the thick wooden table. The Second Elder said righteously, "Kill the demonic cultivator and choose another Patriarch!" Only by killing Ye Qingchen and establishing an obedient and sensible child as the Patriarch could the Elder Council be the most sacred existence in the hearts of the War God n''s nsmen again! Upon hearing the Second Elder''s words, the other elders stood up excitedly and shouted, "Kill the demonic cultivator and choose another Patriarch!" Amidst themotion, a calm male voice suddenly sounded. "Elders, isn''t it too early to rejoice?" Hearing this, everyone in the meeting hall fell silent. Everyone looked at the person who spoke and realized that the person who spoke was actually the levelheaded and reliable chief secretary. "Zhuowen, what are you saying?" As the Second Elder narrowed his eyes, his short eyebrows narrowed into two white dots. He looked quiteical. Zhuowen moved his right hand away from the mouse. After he slowly stood up straight and took off his thick ck-framed sses, he raised his head and looked around at all the elders. Then, he sped his hands and said with a smile, "Didn''t you guys notice that the phantom said something very important?" The elders looked at each other in confusion. What else did the phantom say? Seeing that no one noticed, the manughed again. He ced his hands on the table and arched his back slightly. His gaze was fixed on the Second Elder, who had the highest status. His lips curled up slightly as he gently repeated what the phantom had said before, "In order to control the War God n, Ye Qingchen nurtured many elders and people around him into demonic existences." With that said, the secretary asked the Second Elder with a smile, "Second Elder, who do you think is the spy nted by the Demon Supremacy in the Elder Council?" When he said ''Demon Supremacy'', Zhuowen exposed his identity as a demon. "Zhan Zhuowen, you''re actually Ye Qingchen''s mole!" The Second Elder and the other elders stared at the young secretary called Zhan Zhuowen. This child had served the Elder Council for more than a hundred years. Due to his low-key and reserved personality, he was not highly valued by Zhan Jiuxiao and had always been a secretary of the Elder Council, so the elders did not take him seriously. However, at this moment, when they saw the mysterious smile on Zhan Zhuowen''s lips, they realized that although the chief secretary of the Elder Council did not have any real power and did not have a high status in the n, he was not even respected by the disciples¡­ He was the only person who could monitor all the elders! Wasn''t he eavesdropping on their discussion just now? If he spread these words to Ye Qingchen, that great fiendish cultivator, would they still be able to survive? "Hehe¡­" Zhan Zhuowenughed and said loudly," Seventh Elder, Eleventh Elder, and Sixteenth Elder! You guys heard what these old fellows said just now. These people have just betrayed the Demon Supremacy and are disrespectful to him. Hurry up and subdue them all. Are you waiting for them to betray the Demon Supremacy? " "What?!" All the elders widened their eyes in shock when they heard Zhan Zhuowen''s words. Under everyone''s shocked and questioning gazes, the only female elder in the Elder Council stood up. She was wearing a long gray dress. Although the design of the dress was loose, it could not hide her sexy figure. After the Seventh Elder pressed her hands on the table as she stood up slowly, she looked at the Eighth and Ninth Elders, who were sitting in the northeast corner of the conference hall. The Seventh Elder smiled charmingly as she said, "Elder Zhan Xin, Elder Zhan Ren, do the two of you still remember that 1,070 years ago, the two of you relied on the fact that your father was an elder of the Elder Council to do whatever you wanted in the n> On a hot summer night in July, after the two of you drank a little, you guys bumped into a woman in a blue dress who had just broken through to the Supreme Master Realm and came out of seclusion from the back mountain. You guys forcefully brought the woman to your residence and raped her¡­" When she said these words, the Seventh Elder''s eyes were filled with tears. She shook her head as shemented with a smile, "What''s hateful is that when I told the Elder Council about this, the previous Sixth Elder of our n, your father, actually shattered my Beast Heart and threw me into the ck Sea!" "If I hadn''t been lucky enough to meet the Demon Supremacy, I would have be a skeleton in the ck Sea." The Seventh Elder smiled as she wiped the tears from her eyes. Then, she grabbed the table tightly and gritted her teeth as she said, "It''s never toote to take revenge. I''ve been hiding with the Demon Supremacy for hundreds of years for today!" Upon hearing this, everyone in the room was silent. The other elders looked at the Seventh Elder, Zhan Xin, and Zhan Ren. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. At this moment, the short Eleventh Elder also stood up. He jumped onto the table and pulled off his clothes, revealing the word "ve" on his chest. When they saw the word ''ve'', everyone was in an uproar. "You¡­" As the Second Elder stared at the ''ve'' mark on the Eleventh Elder''s body, he thought of something and could not hide his shock as he shouted," You''re the dwarf ve?" The dwarf ve was a Dwarf Race ve that he and his brother had captured from the Demonic Beast Forest. The Dwarf Race was close to extinction in the three thousand worlds. A thousand years ago, in the Demonic Beast Forest of the Cang Lang Continent, there were still more than ten dwarves left. This dwarf ve was a member of the dwarves. The 11th Elder roared with bloodshot eyes, "Zhan Yi, 1,300 years ago, the two of you broke into our hometown and ughtered my nsmen. You even chopped off my mother''s head and turned it into a waterdle. You imprisoned me as a ve in the vegetable garden at the back of the mountain and made me pick feces and water vegetables every day. Thedle used to water vegetables was my mother''s head!" Zhan Yi''s eyes flickered a few times, but he could not find any words to refute him. Then, the sixteenth elder slowly stood up and vented his hatred to another elder. For a moment, the War God n''s Elder Council Hall was in chaos. Zhan Zhuowen paused for a moment. After his three allies vented their hatred, he smiled and said, "Everyone, before Demon Supremacy left, he expected this scene. He once instructed me that if any of you decide to betray him, I should give you guys two choices. One, kill all of you." When he said ''kill all of you'', Zhan Zhuowen''s tone was nonchnt and he did not even bat an eye. "The second choice is¡­" Zhan Zhuowen covered his mouth and chuckled as he said, "Choose to be a demon and form an alliance with us." With that, 17 lines appeared in Zhan Zhuowen''s palm. Zhan Zhuowen stared at the 17 ck demonic lines and smiled as he said, "Actually, the Demon Supremacy originally prepared 19 demonic lines, but Zhan Jia and Zhan Hai failed to appreciate his kindness and actually tried to resist the Demon Supremacy''s orders." When the Second Elder heard this, his expression changed drastically. He clenched his fists, and the veins on the back of his hands bulged. The Second Elder roared at Zhan Zhuowen, "What did you do to my brother?!" Zhan Zhuowen blinked his curly eyshes as he said calmly, "I asked Eleventh Elder to kill him." As he spoke, Zhan Zhuowen looked at the table at the entrance of the conference hall. On the wall above the table, there was a smooth skull waterdle. Zhan Zhuowen nced at the waterdle and said, "Your brother has been hanging there and apanying you all this time." As for the simrly disobedient Elder Zhan Hai, he had also been killed. Upon hearing this, the Second Elder trembled with anger. He suddenly summoned his beast form and spiritual energy erupted from his body. He nned to attack Zhan Zhuowen to avenge his brother. Zhan Zhuowen only sneered before transforming into a demonic cultivator covered in a ck robe. The demonic cultivator had no face or torso. It was just a pure, pitch-ck fog. The fog spread its ''arms'' and pounced at the Second Elder. Then, everyone heard the Second Elder''s scream. The ck fog enveloped the Second Elder and stirred inside for a while. After the ck fog dispersed, the Second Elder''s figure had already disappeared. However, there was a disgusting pool of blood on the ground¡­ Everyone''s faces turned pale. After the ck fog returned to Zhan Zhuowen''s appearance, he opened his palm again and opened the 17 ck demonic threads. The demonic threads flew up under his guidance and floated in front of every elder. Zhan Zhuowen smiled as he urged them, "Everyone, do you guys choose to serve Demon Supremacy or die?" Chapter 1438 Master And Disciple Are Birds Of A Feather? (1) In the blink of an eye, 16 of the 17 demonic threads in Zhan Zhuowen''s hand were chosen, leaving only one floating in the void. The elder who should have taken this demonic thread had already turned into a pool of blurry flesh and blood. Zhan Zhuowen smiled and nced at the rotten meat beside his feet that was emitting a bloody smell as hemented yfully, "If only you had been so obedient earlier. Why did you have to be so ungrateful?" After saying that, Zhan Zhuowen suddenly retracted his fingers. After the 16 demonic threads in his palm suddenly retracted, the 16 elders led by the demonic threads felt an evil and cold aura quickly enter their bodies through their fingertips and run through their limbs, bones, and blood vessels. In next to no time, they discovered that there was a terrifying confinement in their bodies that could not be touched or seen. Zhan Zhuowen smiled at the elders as he exined considerately, "This demonic thread was formed by the consciousness of the Demon Supremacy. From now on, you will all submit to the Demon Supremacy. In other words, you are the Demon Supremacy''sp dogs. If you guys perform well, he will give you guys a piece of bone to eat. If you guys mess things up, he can kill you guys as long as he cuts off the demonic thread!" Upon hearing this, the expressions of the 16 elders changed. A few minutes ago, they were clearly still nning to kill Ye Qingchen, reestablish Zhan Wuya as the Patriarch, and let the elders be the core of the War God n again. But in the blink of an eye, they, who were filled with ambition earlier, became Ye Qingchen''sckeys. Everyone was indignant. But they had already be beasts on the chopping board, and Ye Qingchen was that butcher. No cow or sheep had ever been able to avoid being ughtered by a butcher. Zhan Zhuowen saw everyone''s indignant expressions, but they had no choice but to listen to orders. A teasing and satisfied smile slowly appeared on his lips. "Then everyone, let''s wait for the Demon Supremacy to return and defend the War God n to the death!" "If the War God n is sessfully defended, Cang Lang Continent will be the Demon Supremacy''s dynasty. But if it can''t be defended¡­" Zhan Zhuowen sneered before saying, "Then let''s die together! " Upon hearing this, the eighth elder, Zhan Xin, slowly raised his right hand, like a kindergarten child mustering up his courage to raise his hand while waiting to be called out by the teacher to speak. He was extremely obedient. The Seventh Elder looked at Elder Zhan Xin mockingly. Zhan Zhuowen raised his chin at Zhan Xin and asked, "Elder Zhan Xin, do you have any more questions?" Elder Zhan Xin hurriedly shook his head. "I wouldn''t dare to. No, no." He looked like he was trembling with fear as he knelt on the ground and shook his head. Zhan Zhuowen asked again, "Then what are you trying to say?" Zhan Xin nced at the Seventh Elder apprehensively and then at the other elders at the table before saying, "Ye¡­" He opened his mouth to say ''Ye Qingchen'', but Zhan Xin suddenly realized that this address was a great disrespect to Ye Qingchen, so he hurriedly changed his words and said, "Lord Demon Supremacy''s actions against Jiuxiao, Prime Emperor Yu Tian, and the others have already angered everyone. Now, the cultivation worlds of the various continents of the Cang Lang Continent will probably attack the War God n. However, the Dongyu Empire has long ceased to exist, so Lord Demon Supremacy doesn''t have the support of his family or faction. I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to withstand the attacks of those people all alone. " Zhan Zhuowen nodded and asked Zhan Xin with interest, "Then in your opinion, what should we do?" Zhan Xin revealed an eerie smile. Then, he bowed and lowered his head as he said, "The War God n is the number one prominent family in the Cang Lang Continent. If the disciples of the War God n are willing to follow the Demon Supremacy, then the families behind those disciples from other ns might also follow the Demon Supremacy. In that case, won''t our forces be stronger?" Zhan Xin quickly adjusted to his new role and began to help Ye Qingchen solve his predicament. When the other elders heard what Elder Zhan Xin said, they frowned unhappily and looked at Zhan Xin with disdain. They despised Zhan Xin. They indeed valued power very much, but they were unwilling to collude with a demonic cultivator. If they had not been forced by Zhan Zhuowen, they would not obey Ye Qingchen. They were oppressed by Ye Qingchen and could not resist, but they definitely would not drag their children and grandchildren down with them. Zhan Xin, on the other hand, had dragged the War God n and all the other ns into this mess. He really deserved to die. Chapter 1439 Master And Disciple Are Birds Of A Feather? (2) However, after Zhan Zhuowen heard Zhan Xin''s words, heughed loudly. "Elder Zhan Xin, your suggestion is very good!" Zhan Zhuowen turned into a ball of ck fog and appeared behind Elder Zhan Xin. Then, he patted Elder Zhan Xin''s shoulder with a smile and praised, "Elder Zhan Xin, you''ve devoted yourself to serving the Demon Supremacy. When I see the Demon Supremacyter, I will definitely report this matter to the Demon Supremacy. After this battle is over, you will definitely be ced in an important position by the Demon Supremacy!" When he heard this, Zhan Xin was delighted. He hurriedly lowered his head and replied, "Since I''ve already decided to follow Demon Supremacy, I naturally have to share your burden. This is my duty." After saying that, Zhan Xin nced at the charming Seventh Elder. He did this for selfish reasons. The Seventh Elder was Ye Qingchen''s trusted right-hand man. Zhan Xin knew very well how deep the Seventh Elder''s hatred for him was. If he did not perform well, if Ye Qingchen, that great fiendish cultivator, really won this battle, then after the battle ended, his death would be imminent. Zhan Xin could only vite his principles as a War God n elder, abandon his morals, and do his best to serve Ye Qingchen in order to seek a chance of survival for himself. Not everyone waspassionate enough to disregard their own life. There were many people who became even more afraid of death the longer they lived. In this world, there were only a small number of heroes. Most of them were people who were afraid of death. Zhan Xin knew that he was a coward. The Seventh Elder also understood Elder Zhan Xin''s motive. She smiled coldly and suddenly extended her right hand in front of Zhan Xin. In her palm, there was a ck porcin bottle. It was unknown what was inside, but the bottle could not hide the evil demonic power inside. The Seventh Elder looked at the bottle with a warm smile on her face as she said to Elder Zhan Xin, "This contains the heart blood of Lord Demon Supremacy. There are a total of three drops inside." The Seventh Elder handed the ck bottle to Elder Zhan Xin. "Elder Zhan Xin, pour these three drops of ink blood into the wine jar. Before the Pledge of Death Conference, personally send this wine to the elite warriors of the War God n. If you can do it, after this battle is over, I will definitely personally request the Demon Supremacy to confer you the title of the head of the elders." The Seventh Elder held the bottle with a smile while waiting for Elder Zhan Xin to take it. Elder Zhan Xin''s eyelids twitched violently, and his legs, which were blocked by the conference table, were trembling non-stop. Everyone in the room frowned at him and the Seventh Elder. Under everyone''s gaze, Elder Zhan Xin extended his trembling hands and held the bottle fearfully. After he hid the bottle in his interspatial ring, he bowed to the Seventh Elder and said loudly, "Thank you for letting me carry out such an important mission!" Seeing this, the Third Elder suddenly mmed the table and stood up as he scolded Elder Zhan Xin angrily, "Zhan Xin! Are you f*cking crazy?! It''s fine if we''re weak and useless, but how can we harm those young children? Do you have any humanity?!" Upon hearing this, Zhan Zhuowen turned to look at the Third Elder and asked with a smile, "What, do you think Demon Supremacy''s arrangement is inhumane?" Zhan Bing''s lips trembled a few times. After he took a deep breath, he suddenly took off the ring that symbolized the identity of an elder on his right ring finger. He mmed it on the table as he said angrily, "I''ve never been a kind person, but I''m not so cowardly that I''m willing to risk the lives of all the disciples of the War God n in order to be ap dog!" "You guys can kill or torture me if you want!" Zhan Bing kicked the stool away and stood up to leave. Seeing that he was about to leave, the other elders looked at each other with conflicted expressions. Just as they were hesitating about whether to leave with Zhan Bing, the closed door of the conference hall behind them slowly opened on both sides. A young and tall figure stood under the door and strode in against the light. When he entered, the guards hurriedly closed the door. The light in the room was no longer so blinding, so the person''s face became clearer. He was wearing a gray suit and holding a war gun in his arms. The man''s slicked-back hairstyle made his handsome face look even more chiseled and sharp. When he saw the person''s face clearly, Zhan Bing was delighted and shouted in surprise, "Wuya, you''re back!" The man who suddenly barged in was Zhan Jiuxiao''s disciple, Zhan Wuya. Zhan Wuya did not answer. However, Zhan Bing did not notice anything abnormal about Zhan Wuya. He quickly rushed over and held Zhan Wuya''s arms tightly. He could not hide his hatred as he said, "Wuya, your mentor has been possessed by the great demon Ye Qingchen. All these years, he has done many evil things behind our backs. You are a sensible good child, and you were also raised by the Elder Council and Madam. Don''t collude with that demon Ye Qingchen!" When he heard this, Zhan Wuya''s lips slowly curled up and an eerie smile appeared on Zhan Wuya''s face. Zhan Wuya did not smile often, and every time he smiled, the corners of his mouth were symmetrical. When he did not smile, Zhan Wuya always gave off a stern aura. However, as long as Zhan Wuya smiled, he would appear youthful and cute. When he saw the eerie smile on Zhan Wuya''s face, Zhan Bing''s heart skipped a beat. Then, he realized something and his expression instantly changed. "Zhan Wuya, could it be that you already knew about your mentor''s true colors?" Zhan Bing asked in shock while looking at Zhan Wuya with disappointment. The other elders also looked at Zhan Wuya withplicated expressions. Wuya usually looked like a righteous person, and he was quite simr to his mentor when he was young. Unexpectedly, he had already known Ye Qingchen''s true colors and was birds of a feather with him. Chapter 1440 You Cant Drink This Wine! (1) "Colluding with Ye Qingchen?" Zhan Wuya''s tone changed, as if he was a different person. When Zhan Bing and the other elders heard Zhan Wuya''s tone and sensed the strangeness, their expressions changed. "You¡­" Zhan Bing took a step back and leaned his back against the chair in the conference hall to stabilize himself. Zhan Bing stared at ''Zhan Wuya'' in bewilderment as he asked him bitterly, "You''re Ye Qingchen! Did you take Wuya''s body?" This time, all the elders could not stand still anymore. They stood up one after another and clenched their fists. "You''re not Wuya! You''re Ye Qingchen, right?!" ''Zhan Wuya'' grinned, and his smile was even more eerie than before. "That''s right." Zhan Wuya walked to the main seat and sat down. Zhan Zhuowen, the Seventh Elder, the shorty, the Eleventh Elder, and the Sixteenth Elder all stood up and walked behind Zhan Wuya to guard the exit door. When they noticed this scene, everyone''s hearts sank. After Zhan Wuya ced the battle spear on the table and ced his hands on the table, he said in a low voice, "Wuya has a yin body that I carefully chose to nurture. He was born to be my new demon body. He was born because of me and was raised by me. I only took back what belongs to me. Is there anything wrong with that?" When they heard this, there was amotion in the conference hall. Third Elder Zhan Bing could no longer control his anger. He turned around and rushed towards ''Zhan Wuya'' as he scolded in exasperation, "Ye Qingchen, you''re so inhumane. No matter what, he''s your disciple. He''s a child you raised. Even if you''re a beast, you should have affection for him after raising him for more than thirty years. How can you treat him like this?!" "Ye Qingchen, you deserve to fall into the demonic path! Dongyu Empire deserved to be destroyed!" "Elders, you have to see this demon''s true colors clearly. He can even kill the disciple he raised, his daughter who is rted to him by blood, and his wife who has been with him for hundreds of years. Why do you guys think that he will treat you guys well after the battle?!" "He''s an inhumane beast. You guys are just tools andp dogs under his control!" After Zhan Bing finished speaking, he summoned his beast form and said to the Seventh Elder and the dwarven elder guarding the door, "I''d rather die than serve a demonic cultivator like you!" Zhan Cing revealed his battle tiger beast form. Before he could circte the spiritual energy in his body to the limit, everyone saw ''Zhan Wuya'' reach out and grab a ck demonic thread from between his eyebrows. The other end of the demonic thread happened to be connected to Zhan Cing. ''Zhan Wuya'' smiled and shook his head whileughing. "How noisy." With that, ''Zhan Wuya'' pulled hard, and the demonic thread shattered into two. Boom! An invisible force suddenly cut Zhan Bing''s waist into two. Zhan Bing red at ''Zhan Wuya'' in despair before he fell to the ground. Seeing Ye Qingchen kill Zhan Bing without any effort, the other elders were instantly frightened and sat up straight. They no longer dared to have any other thoughts of rebellion. Seeing that he had achieved his goal of deterrence, Zhan Wuya stood up and looked around the meeting hall. Then, he suddenly said, "Gather the elite warriors of the n and hold the pre-war Swearing-in Ceremony tomorrow morning. Prepare to fight!" As he spoke, he stared at the Eighth Elder, Zhan Xin. Zhan Xin understood what Ye Qingchen meant and hurriedly bowed as he shouted, "Understood!" * * The next day. When they received the notice from the War God n''s Elder Council to gather all the warriors above the Grand Master level for the pre-war Swearing-in Ceremony, all the disciples in the n flew to therge square in the inner city on time in the morning. Apart from the young people who were studying outside, almost all the other elite warriors were there. These people looked to be between 50 and 100 years old. They were all wearing battle tiger embroidery battle suits. All of them had proud expressions and their eyes were filled with battle intent. They had already seen the live broadcast and knew everything that the great fiendish cultivator Ye Qingchen had done to the Divine n. Therefore, when they found out that the Elder Council had summoned them for the Swearing-in Ceremony, they subconsciously thought that the elders wanted to bring them and all the cultivators in the world to kill Ye Qingchen. After the elite warriors gathered, the 18 elders flew towards the square from the direction of the Elder Conference Building. Behind them was Zhan Wuya, who was wearing a gray battle tiger armor and had a solemn expression. His face was filled with battle intent. Chapter 1441 You Cant Drink This Wine! (2) Upon seeing Zhan Wuya, these people seemed to have found their backbone. Noticing that only 18 of the 22 elders were present, the warriors started discussing. "Where did the other elders go?" "Could it be that they have already met with misfortune?" Hearing the discussion below the stage, Fourth Elder Zhan Ding walked to the front under Ye Qingchen''s threatening gaze and said with a pained expression, "Today, the true colors of the great fiendish cultivator Ye Qingchen have been exposed. When our First Elder, Second Elder, Third Elder, and youngest Elder Zhan Hai went to the back mountain''s confinement room to kill Ye Qingchen, they were actually killed by Ye Qingchen instead¡­" As soon as these words were spoken, there was an uproar. "What? The great fiendish cultivator actually killed four elders!" "He really deserves to die!" Seeing that the hatred of the warriors had been mobilized, the Eighth Elder, Zhan Xin, strode to the side of the Fourth Elder, Zhan Ding. He wiped his red eyes and choked on his tears as he said, "The warriors of the War God n, the great fiendish cultivator Ye Qingchen, have used Senior Jiuxiao''s body all these years to imprison Prime Emperor Yu Tian. He also killed his eldest daughter and his disciple, Sheng Pinghui. Even¡­ even the death of the Patriarch''s wife was probably his doing." "The sins Ye Qingchen hasmitted are outrageous!" "As disciple of the War God ns, killing the great fiendish cultivator and avenging all the innocent people who died tragically is the duty of all the nsmen and warriors of the War God n! Previously, after the discussion of the elders of the Elder Council, we decided to rmend Zhan Wuya as the acting Patriarch. Let him lead the warriors of the War God n and the righteous path cultivators of the world to kill Ye Qingchen!" With that, the Eighth Elder turned around and said to Zhan Wuya, who was standing at the side, "Patriarch, please say a few words to boost the morale of our warriors." Upon hearing this, ''Zhan Wuya'' walked onto the stage. He hugged the battle spear with both hands and his eyes that were filled with killing intent swept across the faces of every warrior. Amidst the silence, Zhan Wuya said, "I was abandoned by my biological parents. It was Mentor¡­ Strictly speaking, it was the great demonic cultivator Ye Qingchen who raised me. But only today did I know that the reason Ye Qingchen was willing to take care of me was actually all a scheme. He''s a demonic cultivator. After snatching Senior Jiuxiao''s body, he realized that his body couldn''t truly fuse with Senior Jiuxiao''s, so he decided to nurture a yin body." "I believe everyone knows that I had a twin. I originally had an elder brother, but my elder brother was weak and sickly, so he died young. And it was precisely because of this matter that my mother bore a grudge against me and thought that my elder brother''s weak and sickly body was because I stole nutrients from her stomach. However, I only found out today that from the moment my mother became pregnant with us, we were targeted by Ye Qingchen. We were the yin body he chose, so he used the excuse of delivering medicine to poison my mother¡­" "So, the reason why I, Zhan Wuya, was born and nurtured as the sessor of the War God n was Ye Qingchen''s scheme from the start." "Although the kindness of raising me is greater than the kindness of birth, Ye Qingchen raised and educated me in order to fulfill his dream of overthrowing the Cang Lang Continent. Therefore, his nurturing of me wasn''t out of kindness, but sinful. Now that the truth is out, as a disciple of the War God n, I should lead all the warriors to pick up the weapons in our hands and subdue Ye Qingchen with all the cultivators in the world. Even if we have to sacrifice our lives because of this, we will do it without hesitation!" With that, Zhan Wuya shouted, "Bring me wine!" A few guards worked together to carry up arge wine jar. Immediately, the fragrance of wine filled the air. Everyone in the entire square could smell it. The guards used bowls to distribute it to every warrior. After ''Zhan Wuya'' scooped a bowl of wine for himself, he raised the wine above his head and shouted, "If the demonic cultivator doesn''t die, the battle won''t end!" With that said, Zhan Wuya drank the bowl in one gulp and threw it to the ground. Then, he shattered the bowl to show his determination to fight the great fiendish cultivator to the death. Under his influence, all the disciples felt their blood boiling. They wished they could immediately raise the weapon in their hands and stab the great fiendish cultivator. They imitated Zhan Wuya''s actions and raised the bowl in their hands. They nned to finish it in one gulp and smash the wine bowl. At this moment, a sonorous female voice sounded from the ck Sea under the broken wall of the square¡ª "You can''t drink this wine!" Upon hearing this, ''Zhan Wuya'' narrowed his eyes slightly. The elders standing on both sides of him raised their heads in shock and looked towards the steep cliff and broken wall on the east side of the square. Below that was the ck Sea. A beautiful woman in a lotus pink silk dress flew up from the ck Sea. Her ck hair was tied into a low ponytail with a purple headband and fell onto her beautiful shoulders. The woman looked a little tired, but her almond-shaped eyes were filled with aggressiveness. After seeing the woman''s face clearly, the elite warriors shouted in a low voice, "It''s Little Xue!" Zhan Jianxue held the ck book as shended beside ''Zhan Wuya''. She stared at ''Zhan Wuya'' with a pale face. When she thought about how the man beside her was no longer the Senior Brother Wuya who indulged her in everything, but the great demonic cultivator Ye Qingchen, who could even harm his biological daughter, wife, and good friend in order to achieve his goal, Zhan Jianxue felt a wave of fear. But¡­ She couldn''t back down. If she retreated, the elite warriors below the stage would be Ye Qingchen''s demon soldiers. As the little princess of the War God n, she could be willful and arrogant, but she couldn''t watch helplessly as her nsmen were bewitched into demons. How could she face her mother, Senior Brother Wuya, who doted on her, and the nsmen who were usually tough on her but still tolerated her? Zhan Jianxue took a deep breath and knelt on the ground under ''Zhan Wuya''''s'' vicious and cold gaze. She cried to the nsmen who were looking at her in shock, "Senior Brother Wuya died a long time ago. The person standing in front of you guys now is the great demonic cultivator Ye Qingchen! All the elders around you guys can''t be trusted because they''re being controlled by Ye Qingchen! You can''t drink the wine in your bowl because it contains the blood energy of Ye Qingchen''s heart! Once you drink it, you will awaken your demonic nature and be Ye Qingchen''s demonic weapon!" As soon as these words were spoken, the square instantly became noisy. Someone was questioning the authenticity of Zhan Jianxue''s words. Zhan Wuya had a dark expression as he got someone to pull Zhan Jianxue down. "Drag Little Xue down!" He looked at the warriors with a vexed expression as he exined, "Little Xue is angry at me because I want to break off her engagement. She''s trying to tarnish my image." Upon hearing Zhan Wuya''s words, the warriors below the stage became even more hesitant. For a moment, they didn''t know who was telling the truth and who was lying. However, they didn''t dare to drink the wine in their hands anymore. Seeing that the warriors were still hesitating, Zhan Jianxue gritted her teeth and suddenly circted the spiritual energy in her body. Then, she shouted at the top of her lungs, "I, Zhan Jianxue, of the Cang Lang Continent''s Divine Miracle Continent, am willing to swear to the Creator on my soul to prove that everything I said just now is true. If I''m lying, I''m willing to be imprisoned under the ck Sea forever and suffer the pain of being whipped by lightning day and night!" A soul oath was the most powerful oath. Chapter 1442 The Longer You Live, The More Cowardly You Become Zhan Jianxue even dared to swear on her soul, so it could be seen how determined she was. Zhan Wuya''s exnation instantly lost its credibility. The warrior team was in an uproar. At this moment, a petite and beautiful woman walked out from the team of warriors. Her name was Zhan Yingrong, and she was the disciple of the First Elder, Zhan Jia. She was also the second genius among Zhan Wuya''s group of young disciples, second only to Zhan Wuya in terms of prestige and cultivation level. She was almost 60 years old and had broken through to the Prime Master Realmst spring. If Zhan Wuya was the pride of the War God n, then Zhan Yingrong was the female War God in the hearts of the women of the War God n. She was the female cultivator that all the male disciples respected and admired the most. Zhan Yingrong bowed to Zhan Wuya first and stood up as she shouted at him in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, "Patriarch." Zhan Wuya stared at Zhan Yingrong as he nodded slightly. Zhan Yingrong had an upright personality and had never been afraid of power. Even when facing the little princess of the War God n, Zhan Jianxue, she didn''t relent. Zhan Jianxue was domineering in the War God n. She dared to cut Zhan Xiaoya''s face, but she didn''t dare to provoke Zhan Yingrong. Zhan Yingrong was powerful and had the strongestbat potential in the War God n. Zhan Yingrong graduated from the Cang Lang inner academy two years ago. Although she had not sessfully entered the inner academy''s honor roll, she was still an influential figure during her school days. Zhan Yingrong didn''t take Zhan Jianxue seriously, so she naturally didn''t take Zhan Wuya seriously either. She had always been a person who only cared about justice, instead of power. When everyone saw Zhan Yingrong take the lead and walk out, the warrior team gradually quietened down. Zhan Wuya and the group of elders frowned. As the Eighth Elder stared at Zhan Yingrong, he felt that things would probably be troublesome. Zhan Yingrong hugged her sword as she looked up at Zhan Jianxue, who was crying. Zhan Jianxue had always been proud, arrogant, andpetitive. Zhan Yingrong had never seen Zhan Jianxue cry in public or kneel down in front of everyone. With her previous kneeling, Zhan Jianxue hadpletely forsaken her pride as the little princess of the War God n. Zhan Yingrong actually believed Zhan Jianxue. However, Zhan Yingrong wouldn''t side with Zhan Jianxue just because of her intuition. Zhan Yingrong shifted her gaze to Zhan Wuya and suddenly said, "No one can prove that what Zhan Jianxue said is true, but simrly, no one can prove that what she said is a lie." "Since she dared to swear on her soul, you must have that sort of confidence. Patriarch, you can be considered a child that all the senior brothers and junior sisters have watched grow up. We naturally know your character. If you have a clear conscience and she''s just ndering you, why don''t you summon your soul body and let us take a look?" Beast Tamers with powerful cultivation levels could summon their souls to talk. Zhan Yingrong saw that Zhan Wuya raised his eyebrows slightly but didn''t agree. Her gaze instantly became sharp as she questioned with an imposing aura, "What? Are you unwilling to summon the phantom body for us to see, or do you not dare to?" After Zhan Yingrong suddenly tapped her be and grunted, an ethereal white phantom body emerged from between her eyebrows. Powerful spiritual strength condensed into the appearance of a woman beside her. This woman looked exactly the same as Zhan Yingrong. This was Zhan Yingrong''s soul body. Zhan Yingrong stared at Zhan Wuya provocatively as she said, "I dare to summon my soul body openly to prove my identity. Why don''t you dare to?" When they heard this, all the warriors'' expressions darkened. They put down the wine bowls in their hands and secretly circted their spiritual energy. "Heh¡­" Zhan Wuya suddenly let out an eerieugh as he nced at Zhan Jianxue and sneered. "You''re such an ipetent troublemaker! I''ve raised you for so many years, but this is how you repay me?" Zhan Wuya suddenly extended his right hand towards Zhan Jianxue, and a wave of ck demonic power turned into a slender rope that strangled Zhan Jianxue''s fair and slender neck. After Zhan Wuya raised his right hand, Zhan Jianxue was pulled up by the demonic rope and floated in the sky. Her pupils dted, and her face turned pale. Zhan Jianxue hugged the Nurturing Demon Technique tightly as she said in pain, "Ye, Ye Qingchen, you¡­ you killed my mother. You deserve¡­ to die a horrible death!" Just as Zhan Jianxue finished speaking, Zhan Wuya pulled the magic rope. The rope instantly turned into a sharp knife that cut off Zhan Jianxue''s neck. Dong¡ª Zhan Jianxue''s head fell to the ground and rolled down from the high tform to the square. Zhan Yingrong turned towards the head and met the eyes of Zhan Jianxue''s corpse. The most dazzling star of the War God n died just like that. "You''re indeed Ye Qingchen!" Zhan Yingrong quickly came back to her senses. As she looked at the elders standing beside Zhan Wuya, she couldn''t help but sneer and mocked, "To rmend him as the Patriarch at this time, I think you old fellows must be in cahoots with Ye Qingchen." "Ever since the old Patriarch, Zhan Lingyu, died, the War God n has set an iron rule that we will never associate with demons. Anyone who associates with demons will be expelled from the War God n and will never be allowed to take half a step into the War God City! Elders, the longer you guys live, the more cowardly you guys became." After being mocked by Zhan Yingrong, these elders felt ashamed. Only the Eighth Elder nced at Ye Qingchen carefully. Seeing that Ye Qingchen was angered by Zhan Yingrong''s words, his gaze darkenedpletely. He pointed his finger at Zhan Yingrong and scolded Zhan Yingrong, "Yingrong, how dare you disrespect the Patriarch and elders?!" Zhan Yingrong sneered and said, "Respect? Is a group of evil cultivators worthy of respect?" After saying that, Zhan Yingrong suddenly took a step back and pulled out the sword in her hand. Then, she raised her sword and shouted, "Junior Wuya has been harmed by Ye Qingchen. All the elders of the Elder Council have been controlled by Ye Qingchen. The inner city of the War God n will forever live above the ck Sea in order to suppress the demonic cultivator and protect themoners! The nsmen of the War God n, regardless of gender, age, or age, will never associate with a demon!" "Those who associate with demons should be killed!" After Zhan Yingrong pointed her sword at the sky, a sword beam rushed towards Jiuxiao and burst into a dazzling sunflower in the sky. It was the War God n''s distress signal. Zhan Yingrong looked up at the sunflower. Zhan Yingrong''s petite and exquisite body seemed to be filled with endless strength as she roared angrily, "The appearance of a demonic cultivator means that the warriors of the War God n should put our lives on the line and fight with our lives! If a demonic cultivator wants to wipe out the Cang Lang Continent, he has to step over the bodies of the warriors of the War God n first!" Upon hearing Zhan Yingrong''s words, the disciples were invigorated. "Kill!" Chapter 1443 Everyone Deserves To Die All the cultivators shattered the wine bowls in their hands and immediately circted the spiritual energy in their bodies as they prepared to attack. Zhan Yingrong flew into the air above the square and shouted angrily, "All the disciples of the War God n, listen to my orders. Form the Heavenly God Hammer to kill the demonic cultivator!" Upon hearing the order, all the warriors immediately mobilized the spiritual energy in their bodies and summoned their beast forms to prepare for battle. At this moment, Zhan Yingrong''s cute face also revealed reverence as she looked up at the sky and said in a low voice, "Divine Tiger Divine Spirit, I, Zhan Yingrong, have brought five thousand Grand Master disciples with me. With the Divine Tiger bloodline as the catalyst, we will form the Heavenly God Hammer and kill the evil cultivator to safeguard the peace of themoners." With that, Zhan Yingrong clenched her right fist and pped her chest before spitting a mouthful of blood into the void in front of her. The mouthful of blood didn''t stter ornd on the ground. It floated quietly in the void under the protection of Prime Master Zhan Yingrong''s power. Seeing this, the five thousand Grand Master warriors below imitated Zhan Yingrong''s actions. They clenched their right hands into fists and pounded their chests hard before spitting out a mouthful of blood into the sky. Their lips quivered as they softly chanted the first line of the War God n''s nw. "The Divine Tiger descends into the world and suppresses evil in one ce. It protects one ce''s safety and honors one ce''s peace." When they chanted this sentence, every warrior had the determination to fight to the death. There were more than 5,100 people in the elite team in front of them. Among them, there were 37 disciples who had broken through to the Prime Master Realm. As for the other warriors, they were all Grand Master Beast Tamers. The strongestbat strength of the War God n was gathered. If they worked together, their power was enough to wipe out the cultivation world of Central Continent. The elite team was the ace team of the War God n. Their duty was to protect the War God n, the Divine Miracle Continent, and the Cang Lang Continent. Of course, when necessary, they would wipe out all the enemy factions for the War God n. Every disciple of the War God n dreamed of joining this elite team. This was because only by sessfully joining an elite team would one have the right to cultivate the War God n''s true secret technique¡ª Heavenly God Hammer. Back then, in order to cultivate the Heavenly God Hammer, Zhan Wuya even underwent a rib recement surgery to obtain the thin battle tiger bloodline in his body. Only then did he sessfully cultivate it. When the five thousand warriors chanted the iron rule of the War God n in unison, boundless spiritual energy caused sound waves to tremble and made the blood float. Under the guidance of Prime Master Zhan Yingrong, all the blood gathered towards the mouthful of blood in front of her. More than 5,000 mouthfuls of blood gathered together and quickly condensed into the appearance of a red battle tiger. The battle tiger wasn''t alive, but Ye Qingchen and the elders could sense the powerful power of destruction from it. "Roar!" A deafening roar erupted from the red battle tiger''s body. In an instant, the ground shook, and the seawater in the ck Sea was swept up by a thousand waves. Fortunately, this was the inner city, so the people who lived here were all disciples with high cultivation levels. Even the staff who swept the floor and did chores were Supreme Masters. Therefore, when the inner city shook, the people who lived on the deserted ind in the inner city were not injured. ¡ª[The Divine Tiger has descended to the world to suppress the demon, safeguard the world, and pray for peace] The chanting of the five thousand warriors became louder and louder. As they chanted, the spiritual energy in their bodies was also extracted and surged towards the red battle tiger. The battle tiger suddenly became majestic and spiritually oppressive. As the battle tiger wagged its tail vigorously, three white tiger patterns gradually appeared on its forehead. Seeing the three patterns, the Seventh Elder eximed in disbelief, "It''s the Divine Master''s mark!" It was said that before the Creator of the War God n, the Divine Tiger Divine Master, died, he dissipated all his cultivation and left ten Divine Master divine marks for the War God n. Only when the War God n was facing the cmity of extermination and the younger generation of the n worked together would there be a chance of summoning the Divine Master mark to help the War God n tide over it. Thest time the Divine Master brand appeared was during the Demon Subduing War 1100 years ago. In that battle, the previous Patriarch, Zhan Feiyu, had also summoned the Divine Master mark and suppressed Ye Qingchen because he had united all the forces of the elite team and fought together. Now, it was as if history was repeating itself. It seemed that even if Zhan Feiyu fell, there were still thousands of people like him in the War God n. Ye Qingchen watched this scene with a cold expression. He naturally thought of the scene of him being injured by the Divine Master brand a thousand years ago. For a moment, hatred surged into his heart. He finally couldn''t calm down and said angrily, "It''s been more than a thousand years, but you guys still only know this move. The Divine Master brand¡­" Ye Qingchen sneered and said sinisterly, "Then I''ll break this mark andpletely destroy the War God n!" Ye Qingchen suddenly opened his palms, and 15 ck demonic threads appeared in his Beast Heart. The demonic threads were connected to the elders who were old but had high cultivation levels. Noticing this scene, the Third Elder and the others'' expressions changed. They looked at the Seventh Elder in bewilderment and asked, "What is he doing?!" "Do you really think that the Demon Supremacy will put you fence-sitters in an important position?" The short elder spat on the ground in disdain as he scolded, "A group of trash who are afraid of death and can even betray their families are worthy of standing beside the Demon Supremacy and fighting with him? Ying Rong is right. You old fellows are really getting more and more cowardly the longer you live." When they heard this, the elders'' expressions changed. The Eighth Elder, Zhan Xin, who had been giving crooked ideas and trying his best to show off to gain Ye Qingchen''s favor, showed a bitter expression when he heard this. It seemed that Ye Qingchen hated fence-sitters the most. His actions were exactly what Ye Qingchen hated. Seeing the Eighth Elder''s uneasy expression, the Seventh Elder smiled. Then, she crossed her arms and leaned against the short elder as she said, "To tell you the truth, from the moment you guys grabbed the demonic thread, you guys were destined to be Lord Demon Supremacy''s sacrifice." The Seventh Elder gave the Eighth Elder a hateful look and gritted her teeth as she said, "Do you know that my wish is to let you die a horrible death? Today, my wish is finally going toe true!" "Hmph." Ye Qingchen snorted disdainfully and said, "On the battlefield, deserters are the most detestable people!" As the War God of the Dongyu Empire, Ye Qingchen hated cowards the most. Therefore, how could Ye Qingchen put people like the Eighth Elder and the others in important positions? He used the demonic thread to control them in order to snatch their cultivation levels and deal with the Heavenly God Hammer array formation formed by Zhan Yingrong and the others. Chapter 1444 Bound Together For Good Or Ill 1444 Bound Together For Good Or Ill A thousand years ago, Ye Qingchen had personally experienced the might of the Heavenly God Hammer, so he knew very well how terrifying the power of the Heavenly God Hammer array formation that contained the imprint of a Divine Master could be. He understood that he couldn''t resist thebined attack of five thousand experts alone, so he decided to use the Elder Council as sacrifice. As a demonic cultivator, Ye Qingchen could instantly suck dry the spiritual power of these old fellows through the demonic thread. Seeing that the Heavenly God Hammer in the blood-colored battle tiger''s hand was about to take shape, Ye Qingchen didn''t waste any more time. After he tore off the 15 demonic threads, his body instantly turned into a ck fog. The thick fog quickly spread on the high tform and enveloped the bodies of the 15 elders in the blink of an eye. No one could see what was happening inside the thick fog, but they heard tragic cries of pain and the nauseating smell of blood. When the ck fog dissipated and Ye Qingchen reappeared on the high tform in Zhan Wuya''s appearance, the figures of the 15 elders had disappeared. Only the blood on the ground told everyone what a tragic thing had happened here just now. At this moment, the red battle tiger in the sky had actually turned into the illusion of a mighty adult man. The man had white hair, three white tiger patterns on his forehead, and he held a blood-red war hammer in his hand. His appearance filled the entire battlefield with an oppressive pressure. Many nsmen could no longer stand steadily. They knelt down towards the illusion one after another as they shouted in awe and excitement, "The imprint of the Divine Tiger Divine Master has materialized!" This person was the mark left behind by the Divine Tiger Divine Master in the War God n. An ethereal and dignified voice seemed to be transmitted from the distant sky. "Heaven, Divine, Hammer!" After the illusion raised the war hammer in its hand, the red war hammer emitted a dazzling red holy light and its body becamerger andrger. It was as if the sun had been pulled into the human world. The red war hammer descended from the sky and smashed towards Ye Qingchen with powerful might that was enough to shake the world. The Seventh Elder, the short elder, and another ally were forced to kneel on the ground by this aura. They couldn''t straighten their backs, and they felt suffocated, as if they would be meat paste in the next second. Zhan Yingrong and the others also felt suffocated and couldn''t even stand steadily. Only Ye Qingchen remained standing. He smiled at the war hammer sinisterly and roared arrogantly, "Come, let''s see if you''re more powerful or if I am after a thousand years!" With that, Ye Qingchen turned into a ck fog and charged towards the red war hammer. In an instant, not only did the ck Sea be pitch-ck, but the entire War God Nation was instantly robbed of its light. As if the apocalypse had arrived, all living beings felt despair. At this moment, the strongest factions in the entire cultivation world had already arrived at Cang Lang City and gathered here. The experts stood on the streets of Cang Lang City as they looked in the direction of the War God Nation. Seeing that the sky there had instantly turned pitch-ck, and that there seemed to be a red and ck powerpeting in the dark sky, everyone fell silent. "A red war hammer¡­" Madam Brulee frowned and said, "It''s the Heavenly God Hammer. "A thousand years ago, Madam Brulee had participated when Zhan Feiyu led the War God n to fight the great fiendish cultivator Ye Qingchen. Therefore, she recognized the red war hammer. " Professor Ekel was standing beside Madam Brulee. He looked up at the scene in the sky above as hemented, "It seems that the first shot of the Demon ying War has already been fired in the inner city of the War God n." At this moment, Prime Emperor Si Cheng flew up and said to the big shots in the city loudly, "Everyone, the disciples of the War God n have already fired the first shot of the Demon ying Battle. No one knows if the War God n can kill Ye Qingchen. The great fiendish cultivator Ye Qingchen isn''t just the enemy of the War God n, but the enemy of the entire Cang Lang Continent. Now, the War God n is facing the danger of extermination." "I know that the War God n has been tyrannical all these years and has made everyone unhappy. A few days ago, the Space Administration sent a secret letter to your families. I think you guys must have also sensed that the three thousand worlds are facing an unprecedented apocalyptic crisis. In the face of the apocalypse, we and the War God n are on the same boat. We''re bound together for good or ill. If the War God n goes extinct, the Cang Lang Continent will be doomed as well!" "Therefore, I hope that everyone can temporarily put aside your prejudice against the Battle God n and follow me to the inner city of the ck Sea to help the War God n kill the great fiendish cultivator Ye Qingchen!" After hearing Si Cheng''s words, the experts in Cang Lang City didn''t express their stance immediately. At this moment, a shout came from the sky. "The Four-Armed n''s Lan Jiepletely agrees with Prime Emperor Si Cheng''s suggestion!" Everyone looked up in the direction of the voice and saw a tall and sturdy old man with four arms flying over from the sky with a wheelchair. The person in the wheelchair had lost his legs and was wearing a loose suit. The man''s hair was cut very sloppily, making him look like a shaggy dog. "Who''s that?" Everyone recognized Prime Emperor Lan Ji, but they were unfamiliar with the crippled man sitting in the wheelchair in front of him. Although Prime Emperor Si Cheng was the director of the Cang Lang Continent''s Space Administration, he was very young among this group of old monsters. He was only 200 years old, so he wasn''t familiar with Prime Emperor Yu Tian. At this moment, Madam Brulee suddenly walked to the wheelchair hesitantly. She extended her index finger and gently brushed away the messy hair on the man''s forehead. After she bent down and looked at the man''s wrinkled old face, she suddenly covered her mouth and shouted, "Chu Xiaoyue! You¡­ he¡­ he actually harmed you to this extent!" Madam Brulee couldn''t believe that the slovenly and disabled old man in front of her was actually Chu Xiaoyue. In her impression, Chu Xiaoyue was a handsome young man whose looks and aura were even better than Zhan Jiuxiao''s. However, he was actually harmed by Ye Qingchen to this extent. When Prime Emperor Yu Tian saw that Madam Brulee had recognized him, he couldn''t help but feel sad. He opened his mouth to say something, but no sound came out. When Madam Brulee saw the ck hole in Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s mouth, her gaze became even more sorrowful. Prime Emperor Lan Ji looked at Yu Huang and the others, who were standing in the city. Seeing Sheng Xiao nodding at him, Prime Emperor Lan Ji held Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s wheelchair as he said loudly, "The old man in the wheelchair is Prime Emperor Yu Tian, Chu Xiaoyue. He was harmed by Ye Qingchen to this state. Prime Emperor Yu Tian has been hiding all these years and waiting for the day when Ye Qingchen''s true identity is revealed so that he could see all the experts heading to the War God n to kill Ye Qingchen!" After those old men saw Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s tragic appearance, they decided to temporarily put aside their prejudice against the War God n and lead their warriors to the inner city of the War God n to kill Ye Qingchen. "We agree to help the nsmen of the War God n kill Ye Qingchen!" If one person responded, there would be a second person. Soon, replies sounded in the city. "Very good!" Si Cheng looked in the direction of the ck Sea and said, "There''s no time to lose. Let''s go to the inner city now!" "Okay!" The powerful forces of the continent rushed towards the inner city. As the representatives of the Monster Sect, Yu Huang and the others were naturally among them. On the way, Yu Huang sent Lin Jiansheng a message and reminded him: "Mentor, the battle has already begun. It''s time for you to prepare." Chapter 1445 Dongyu Empires Most Dazzling Heir (1) Affected by the battle, the entire ck Sea was enveloped by demonic mist. The world was pitch-ck, and one couldn''t even see the fingers in front of them. Above the pitch-ck ck Sea, a small yacht floated over from somewhere. A tall and sturdy man was fishing with a fishing rod in his hand. The sky above the inner city had clearly been turned upside down, and the waves on the ck Sea were as high as the sky, but this man, boat, and fishing rod didn''t move at all. Suddenly, a little kid emerged from the cockpit. He looked at the majestic figure in the darkness as he said, "Daddy, they''re fighting." Lin Jiansheng smiled and suddenly said, "Move your mother in. Don''t let her get hurt." The ''mother'' he was talking about was a pine wooden puppet made of anthropomorphic pine. Thanks to Lin Jiansheng''s dexterous hands, the wooden puppet had been carved into an exquisite wooden face. Its facial features were quite simr to Su Tingxue''s true appearance. Not only that, but Lin Jiansheng also gave the puppet a wig and put on a white dress for it. At this moment, the pinewood puppet was standing beside Lin Jiansheng. However, because the sky was too dark, it only looked like a ck shadow and wasn''t that obvious. "Oh, sure." Ah Kong opened his small arms and hugged his mother''s thigh as he carried the pine figurine back to the cabin with great effort. At this moment, the AI on the man''s wrist flickered. Lin Jiansheng used the AI to open the message. When he saw the message from Yu Huang, he smiled and said, "It''s time for us to reel in the." Lin Jiansheng slowly retracted his fishing rod. At this moment, Ah Kong ran out again andid on the deck railing. He stared at the fishing rod in Lin Jiansheng''s hand as he asked curiously, "What did you catch?" "Don''t be anxious." Under Lin Jiansheng''s control, the fishing rod slowly floated up from the bottom of the deep sea. The fishing rod''s line was very heavy, and it seemed like there was something hooked under the hook. Ah Kong rubbed his hands and said impatiently, "Could it be a big whale?!" "Watch!" Lin Jiansheng forcefully pulled the fishing rod out of the ck Sea Water. When the fishing rod was thrown onto the deck, there was a loud bang. After Ah Kong ran to the ce where the thing hadnded and took out the Night-Luminescent Pearl, he squatted down and sized it up. Only then did he realize that it was actually a crystal stone coffin. Inside the stone coffin, there was a mighty man in armor. The man was covered in injuries, but his body wasn''t rotten. As Ah Kong looked at the corpse, he sensed powerful grievous energy from it. He licked his lips greedily and muttered, "What strong grievous energy. This is a demon!" Lin Jiansheng said, "It''s a demonic cultivator''s main body." Ah Kong''s eyes darted around as he thought for a while and tilted his head to ask Lin Jiansheng, "You''re saying that this is Ye Qingchen''s main body?" "That''s right." After Lin Jiansheng sat down on the reclining chair and crossed his legs, the pick-toed slippers on his feet swayed slightly. He smoked a cigarette as he said to Ah Kong, "Kong Qing didn''t have a body back then. After he died, his phantom umted grievous energy and became demonic. That was why he became a Demon Fetus. However, Ye Qingchen is different. Ye Qingchen was the crown prince when he was alive. He died to protect the country. After he died, his killing intent should have exceeded the grievous energy. However, in order to save the Dongyu Empire, he decided to cultivate the demonic path. I''ve seen the document from a thousand years ago. ording to the document, when Ye Qngchen rose from the ck Sea, he didn''t have a human body and was only a ball of ck fog. Therefore, I guessed that he hid his body." After saying that, Lin Jiansheng asked Ah Kong, "Guess why he hid his body and used a crystal coffin to seal it forever?" Ah Kong didn''t know why Ye Qingchen did this, but he knew how to think from another perspective. Ah Kong thought about it seriously from Ye Qingchen''s point of view and gave the answer on his mind. "Because he doesn''t want his body of the War God to be polluted by demonic energy." Ah Kong frowned at the body in the crystal coffin as he said sadly, "He hopes that his body will always be untainted." "That''s right. I''ve read about the Dongyu Empire''s national affairs. Thest historian of the Dongyu Empire had an extremely high evaluation of His Highness, the Crown Prince Ye Qingchen, and called him the most dazzling sessor in the history of the Dongyu Empire. But who would have thought that he would actually reach this stage?" Shaking his head, Lin Jianshengmented, "Zhan Jiuxiao is right about something. Be it cultivating the Spiritual Energy, the Ghost Dao, the demonic path, or other paths, they are essentially no different. Perhaps in the past, Ye Qingchen was also a demonic cultivator who wanted to maintain his original intention and live an upright life. Unfortunately, after being ostracized and insulted by the Beast Tamer Alliance, he gradually lost his original intention andpletely embarked onto the demonic path, bing a demon." Chapter 1446 Dongyu Empires Most Dazzling Heir (2) Upon hearing this, Ah Kong stopped talking. At this point, there was no need to argue about who was right and who was wrong. However, Ye Qingchen''s current actions were intolerable. As a Purifying Spirit Master, Lin Jiansheng couldn''t watch helplessly as themoners died in Ye Qingchen''s hands. Therefore, he had to take down Ye Qingchen and kill him. * * Bang! A deafening explosion sounded in the sky. This explosion shook the inner city disciples until they flew backward and fell to the ground while vomiting blood. However, they didn''t care about their injuries. They cared more about the oue of the battle. Eager to know the oue of the battle, Zhan Yingrong and all the elite warriors of the War God n looked up at the pitch-ck sky one after another. Red and ck energy flickered in the deep sky for a moment. Immediately after, a red battle tiger fell from the thick fog rapidly. After the battle tigernded on the ground and exploded violently with a bang, it turned into thousands of blood mist and disappeared from the world. The red battle tiger was condensed from the blood of five thousand elite warriors. When the battle tiger exploded, the warriors suffered the bacsh of this energy and vomited blood again. "Hmph!" Every warrior''s face was filled with pain. Zhan Yingrong stabbed the sword into the stone floor of the square and used that force to slowly stand up. At this moment, the ck houses in the sky gathered into the appearance of ''Zhan Wuya'' again. As Zhan Wuya tilted his head and looked at the living beings below, the corners of his lips curled up into an eerie smile and he said to Zhan Yingrong, "Yingrong, you''ve lost. Now, take the initiative to admit defeat and submit to me. Then, I can let you guys off." "If you''re willing to fight alongside me, wipe out the Cang Lang Continent, and build a new dynasty together with me, you guys will be great contributors to the Dongyu Dynasty and share wealth and glory with me!" Ye Qingchen looked down on the group of cowardly old fellows from the Elder Council, but he was very satisfied with Zhan Yingrong and the other disciples. These disciples were all elite warriors he had personally nurtured. Ye Qingchen knew their temperaments very well. After Zhan Yingrong wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, she spat out a mouthful of phlegm mixed with blood in Ye Qingchen''s direction in disdain. "Ye Qingchen, the bloodline of the Divine Tiger Divine Master flows in the bodies of the nsmen of the War God n. The members of the War God n are brave and good at fighting. We aren''t afraid of demons! We would rather fight to the death than associate with a demon!" After saying that, Zhan Yingrong looked at Zhan Jianxue, who was on the ground. Even a usually arrogant and domineering little girl like Zhan Jianxue could sacrifice her life at the critical moment and fight the demonic cultivator to the end. How could they dare to break their promise and associate with a demon? Zhan Yingrong had fired a distress signal earlier and the battle had already started a while ago, but there were still no experts from the Divine Miracle Continenting to help. Zhan Yingrong realized that the War God n had most likely been abandoned by other factions. All these years, under the lead of Zhan Jiuxiao, who Ye Qingchen disguised as, the War God n had done many offensive things. The other factions had resented the War God n for a long time and couldn''t wait for the War God n and Ye Qingchen to fight each other behind closed doors. How could they be willing to mobilize theirbat strength to help them? Chapter 1447 Ye Qingchen: Is Demonic Cultivation Inherently Sinful? (1) Chapter 1447 Ye Qingchen: Is Demonic Cultivation Inherently Sinful? (1) As Zhan Yingrong held the Beast Heart that symbolized her Prime Master cultivation level with both hands, a hint of reluctance and pain shed across her eyes, but it was quickly reced by determination. "Divine Tiger Divine Master, today, the 5,100 disciples of the War God n are willing to sacrifice our Beast Hearts and fight the demonic cultivator Ye Qingchen to the end!" "I hope that the Divine Tiger will safeguard the world and pray for peace along with us." After saying that, Zhan Yingrong and the warriors no longer hesitated. They tightened their fingers to crush their Beast Hearts. When he saw this, a rare look of fear appeared in Ye Qingchen''s eyes. He hesitated if he should face this attack head-on. At this moment, an angry roar came from the capital of the War God Nation¡ª "Wait!" Ye Qingchen, Zhan Yingrong, and the others subconsciously looked up in the direction of the voice and saw a group of people flying past Cang Lang City at a speed that exceeded the speed of light. The dazzling and gorgeous light of their spiritual power gathered together, instantly dispelling the darkness brought by Ye Qingchen. In a few blinks of the eye, those people arrived in the sky above the inner city. When Zhan Yingrong saw their faces clearly and recognized them, she suddenly cried tears of joy. "Prime Emperor Si Cheng!" "Madam Brulee!" All the famous Prime Emperors and Prime Masters in the cultivation world of the Cang Lang Continent were actually here. They didn''t abandon the War God n! Madam Brulee and Prime Emperor Si Cheng stood side by side in the sky above the five thousand warriors. The former was looking at Ye Qingchen angrily, while thetter was looking at the five thousand warriors of the War God n with relief and pity. Seeing that Zhan Yingrong and the others had actually dug out their Beast Hearts and decided to risk their cultivation to fight Ye Qingchen to the death, Prime Emperor Si Cheng was filled with pride. They were the youth of Cang Lang Continent. They were courageous, unafraid of death, and determined to fight to the death against the demonic cultivator. Only with their existence would Cang Lang Continent have hope. "Ye Qingchen!" Prime Emperor Si Cheng stared at Ye Qingchen, who was wearing Zhan Wuya''s skin, and said, "Do you recognize him?!" Prime Emperor Lan Ji pushed his wheelchair out of the crowd and stood beside Prime Emperor Si Cheng. When Ye Qingchen saw Prime Emperor Yu Tian in the wheelchair, he narrowed his eyes. Then, he sneered and said, "Chu Xiaoyue, you''ve been hiding like a coward for more than a hundred years. You finally dared to appear today?" Prime Emperor Yu Tian stared at the unfamiliar young man in front of him. He opened his mouth to say something, but when he opened his mouth, a bottomless ck hole appeared. Seeing this, Ye Qingchenughed even more wantonly. "Hahaha!" Ye Qingchen pointed at Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s face as he mocked him, "You don''t have a tongue anymore, so you can''t speak, right? Do you know why I choose you as my sacrifice when there are so many other Prime Emperor big shots in the world?" Prime Emperor Yu Tian clenched the armrest with both hands and red at Ye Qingchen. His expression was filled with unwillingness and confusion. Ye Qingchen told him, "It was because you nagged too much! You kept muttering in my ear all day long, advising me not to show off, advising me to think twice before doing anything, advising me not to be ruthless to them, advising me to be benevolent¡­" The more Ye Qingchen spoke, the more impatient he became. He pointed at Chu Xiaoyue and roared angrily, "You kept telling me to be benevolent and always asked me to leave a way out for those bastards, but who the hell left a way out for me?! Just because I was a demonic cultivator, you bastards couldn''t tolerate me and ostracized me. You didn''t even want to call me by my name and kept calling me a demonic cultivator." "But I also have a name. My name is Ye Qingchen, and I was the crown prince of the Dongyu Empire. I was the war god of the Dongyu Empire. When I was alive, I was the guardian angel in the hearts of the people of the Dongyu Empire. Every time I went out to battle, the people would leave the city to send me off! Every time I returned from battle, the people would wee me with flowers!" "At that time, I had never done anything evil. How was I inferior? How was I dirty and lowly? Is being a demonic cultivator an inherent sin?" Chu Xiaoyue looked at him silently with mixed feelings. Ye Qingchen looked at Madam Brulee, Ekel, and the other old monsters again. Then, he grinned and said, "A thousand years ago, even though I had done all sorts of bad things and almost crushed the Cang Lang Continent, after I was suppressed in the ck Sea, the historians were only willing to use the words ''great fiendish cultivator'' to refer to me. What I want to do today is topletely crush this country. I want all of you to remember that the person who overturned this continent was me, Ye Qingchen!" Chapter 1448 Ye Qingchen: Is Demonic Cultivation Inherently Sinful? (2) "Hmph! Dream on!" Without another word, Madam Brulee''s body suddenly turned into a butterfly vine that was as tall as the sky. Thousands of thin threads transformed from the vine and surged towards Ye Qingchen. When Ye Qingchen saw that Madam Brulee''s attack was so ferocious, he hurriedly transformed his body into a ck fog that filled the sky and dissipated into the sky of the inner city. The vines attacked the ck fog, but they couldn''t find any traces of Ye Qingchen. Suddenly, a light shed in the ck fog, and a sharp sword cut off more than ten of Madam Brulee''s vines. The butterfly vine shrank in pain, and countless flower buds suddenly grew on the other vine. The flower buds bloomed and turned into gorgeous flowers in the shape of butterflies. "Explode!" After Madam Brulee shouted in a low voice, shocking explosions sounded one after another in the ck fog. Pu¡ª Pu¡ª Pu¡ª Wherever the petals exploded, a bloody mist appeared in the ck fog. "Ah!" The ck fog suddenly disappeared and gathered into ''Zhan Wuya'' again. At this moment, Zhan Wuya''s clothes were in tatters, and his skin and flesh were torn apart by the explosion, revealing his white bones. He looked up at the proud butterfly vine and fear appeared in his eyes. Seeing that Madam Brulee had severely injured Ye Qingchen by herself, Prime Emperor Si Cheng looked at Madam Brulee with fear and reverence. As for Prime Emperor Lan Ji, Prime Emperor Dongshen, and the others, who often felt smug as Prime Emperors, after seeing the shockingbat strength Madam Brulee revealed, they secretly put away the proud expressions on their faces and lowered their heads slightly. They only felt a sense of shame. After the butterfly vine turned into Madam Brulee again, she shouted at the experts behind her, "Attack together!" Nodding, Si Cheng and the others summoned their beast forms immediately and used their strongest techniques to defeat Ye Qingchen as soon as possible. Sheng Xiao, who represented the strongestbat power of the Monster Sect, also summoned nine dragon soul phantoms immediately to help the other big shots deal with Ye Qingchen. The chaotic battle began, and the situation instantly went out of control. Yu Huang was only a Grand Master, and Feng Yuncheng was only a peakte-stage Supreme Master. The two of them stood at the back of the team. When the others were not paying attention, Yu Huang suddenly took out an ocarina and ced it by her mouth before blowing the ancient war song. At the same time, a pair of gorgeous butterfly wings appeared on Feng Yuncheng''s back. After he pped his wings, a patch of blood-red starlight suddenly appeared on the dark battlefield. The starlight descended from the sky andnded on every Beast Tamer. Then, these Beast Tamers seemed to have been affected by something mysterious and suddenly became agitated. "Kill!" As Ye Qingyang stood with the two of them, he noticed that when the Beast Tamers came into contact with the red spiritual light released by Feng Yuncheng, their auras suddenly became intense and ferocious. He looked at Feng Yuncheng thoughtfully. This kid was really good at hiding his strength. What cultivation technique was he cultivating? He was only a Supreme Master now, but he could easily affect the battle mood of these Prime Masters and Prime Emperors. If he broke through to the Grand Master Realm and the Prime Master Realm, when he used this cultivation technique again, it would probably be able to stimte the fighting spirit of the warriors dramatically. Tsk. He was really a talented young man. After a thousand years, Ye Qingchen was once again besieged by all the big shots in the world. He even felt as if he had traveled back in time. However, what was different from a thousand years ago was that the representative of the cultivation world this time was Madam Brulee. After a thousand years of cultivation, this woman was much stronger than Zhan Feiyu was back then. Facing thebined forces of the strongest Beast Tamers in the cultivation world, Ye Qingchen knew that he would definitely lose. A hint of hesitation shed across his eyes, but he finally made a decision. Ye Qingchen suddenly lowered his head and nced at the Seventh Elder and the others. Seeing Ye Qingchen nce at them, the Seventh Elder, the short elder, and the Sixteenth Elder did not hesitate at all. After they chanted some profound incantation, their bodies slowly turned into ck fog. Theypletely fused with Ye Qingchen and disappeared from the world. After receiving the sacrifice of the Seventh Elder and the other two Prime Emperor powerhouses, Ye Qingchen became much stronger. But this wasn''t enough! Ye Qingchen suddenly smiled mysteriously and looked at the few big shots behind Si Cheng. When those big shots sensed Ye Qingchen''s gaze, they were stunned and had a bad feeling. Ye Qingchen''s brow bone suddenly split from the middle, and ck demonic threads emerged from between his eyebrows. The other end of the demonic threads was actually connected to the beast hearts of some experts in Si Cheng''s team. When Si Cheng looked back in shock, he saw that there was a demonic thread in the chests of the three Prime Emperor big shots and 29 Prime Master powerhouses in his camp. And the 32 of them were all from the Divine Miracle Continent. They were all side n factions that had once relied on the War God n. Realizing that Ye Qingchen had set up this trap long ago, Si Cheng''s expression darkened. The expressions of the 32 big shots became filled with despair and fear. "You¡­" An old man stared at Ye Qingchen in shock and his lips quivered as he questioned Ye Qingchen in a panic," You actually nted a demonic thread in our bodies! When did you nt it?! " They werepletely unaware! Ye Qingchenughed out loud and said, "Do you still remember that when you broke through to the Prime Master Realm, the Seventh Elder was ordered by me to send you guys many natural treasures?" Ye Qingchen''s smile instantly became devilish. Upon hearing this, how could they not understand? "Ye Qingchen, you''re simply¡­" Before the old man could finish speaking, the spiritual energy in his body waspletely absorbed by Ye Qingchen through the demonic thread. At the same time, the cultivation levels of the other 31 people were mercilessly snatched away by Ye Qingchen. "Ah!" The 32 big shots instantly lost their spiritual energy. Their sturdy bodies instantly became hunched, and their ck hair instantly turned white. They immediately turned from majestic Prime Master big shots to hunched old men. Chapter 1449 Selfishness, Selflessness (1) In a single day, Ye Qingchen first absorbed the spiritual power of all the elders of the War God n, then absorbed the cultivation levels of these 32 super experts. The energy in his body became unprecedentedly powerful and boundless. His body, which was only at the early-stage Prime Master Realm, instantly broke through to the peak of the Prime Emperor Realm. He only needed to refine another space seed and an independent space system to be a Divine Master. Sensing the change in the spiritual energy in his body, Ye Qingchen felt a little smug. When he faced Madam Brulee again, he was less afraid. After Ye Qingchen lowered his eyes and stared at his torn body, he suddenly raised his head and gave Madam Brulee, Prime Emperor Si Cheng, and the others an eerie sneer. "Come, let me see if you guys are more powerful or I am!" With that, Ye Qingchen was no longer afraid and his body turned into a ck fog again. This time, not only did the ck fog swallow the Divine Miracle Continent, but even the Central Continent, the Northern Yan Cang Realm, and a portion of the inds and sea, including the Myriad Sea Ind, had be Ye Qingchen''s spatial domain. Ye Qingchen fused with the world. In the dark sky, a furious roar that sent chills down one''s spine sounded. "ck Wave Devours the Sky!" Boom! The seawater in the ck Sea, the seawater of the Myriad Sea Ind, and the seawater at the southern end of Central Continent turned into water dragons and ferocious tigers that flooded the continent''s cities. He was actually using the lives ofmoners as leverage! "Ye Qingchen, how dare you!" Prime Emperor Si Cheng was angered by Ye Qingchen''s crazy actions. The citizens living in the coastal city suddenly realized that the sky had turned dark. Apanied by the sound of rushing water, they suddenly sensed danger. When the citizens looked up at the sky, they saw a scene that made their legs go weak. Countless water snakes and sea demons transformed from waves were in the sky and ready to pour down on the city they were in at any moment. "Oh no! The city is about to be flooded by seawater. Hurry up and find a ce to hide!" For a moment, the residents of the city were in chaos. Mothers were busy searching for their children in order to escape, while husbands were busy searching for their wives in the chaos. As the old people looked at the water snakes and sea demons in the sky, their faces were filled with despair. They cried andined, "An apocalypse ising! An apocalypse ising!" In short, the entire Cang Lang Continent''s coastal city had be chaotic. Prime Emperor Si Cheng looked at the water snake in the sky and realized that Ye Qingchen''s strength was so powerful that even he couldn''t do anything to him, he hesitated for a moment before making a decision. Si Cheng immediately shouted at the experts behind him, "All Prime Masters and Beast Tamers, follow me and form the Common People''s Array. We will protect the Cang Lang Continent and fight to the death!" The Common People''s Array was the World Protection Array. In the array formation book, the Common People''s Array was deemed the strongest array formation. The requirement for this array was quite high. The person who formed the array had to be a Prime Master Beast Tamer. Moreover, if they sessfully formed this array, the spiritual power of all the Beast Tamers who formed the array would regress by a realm! The cultivation level of a Prime Emperor would regress to the early-stage Prime Master Realm. The cultivation levels of early-stage, intermediate-stage, andte-stage Prime Masters would instantly regress to the Grand Master Realm. The so-called Common People''s Array was actually using the lives and spiritual energy of Beast Tamers as the price to form a full-strength attack that could withstand the full-strength attack of a Divine Master. Even when Ye Qingchen first brought cmity to themon people a thousand years ago, the experts of the Cang Lang Continent did not have the courage to form the Common People''s Array. Unless it was a critical moment of life and death for the continent, no one dared to advocate for super experts to form the Common People''s Array as independent cultivators. When they heard Prime Emperor Si Cheng''s call, hesitation appeared on the faces of the super experts, including Prime Emperor Lan Ji, Prime Emperor Dongshen, and Prime Emperor Linfeng. Once the Common People''s Array was formed, their cultivation levels would regress to the early-stage Prime Master Realm. This was a huge price for them and the sects and families behind them. Just as they hesitated, the water on the ck Sea had already swept up to a hundred thousand feet high and poured towards the War God Nation. Seeing this scene, the severely injured disciples in the city square of the War God n instantly widened their eyes. Chapter 1450 Selfishness, Selflessness (2) "No!" Zhan Yingrong and all the elite warriors seemed to have forgotten that they were seriously injured. They unsheathed their swords at the same time and stood on the square while swaying. At the same time, they formed a formation to keep the ck Sea''s water outside the inner city. However, they had just dug out their Beast Hearts. Although their Beast Hearts did not self-destruct, their bodies were extremely weak. Even if they joined forces to fight, they were at the end of their rope and were quickly defeated. Boom! Endless seawater poured down from the sky and instantly swallowed a few border cities under the jurisdiction of the War God Nation. Seeing this scene, Yu Huang frowned slightly. At this moment, Ye Qingchen''s mockingughter sounded in the sky again. "Look, look." As Ye Qingchen looked at the cities below that were instantly swallowed by the seawater, heughed loudly. Then, he suddenly pointed at Prime Emperor Yu Tian and said mockingly, "Chu Xiaoyue! Look, when themoners really suffer a cmity, how many of the righteous cultivators you''re talking about are willing to give up their cultivation levels and form the Common People''s Array?!" "Chu Xiaoyue, everyone says that demonic cultivators are heartless. In my opinion, you righteous path cultivators are only so-so!" When Prime Emperor Yu Tian heard Ye Qingchen''s words, he clenched the armrest of the wheelchair. He watched as the cities below were swallowed one after another, but he couldn''t do anything. He resented his own ipetence and the selfishness of hisrades. Among all the Prime Masters and Prime Emperor big shots, only Madam Brulee, Prime Emperor Si Cheng, and the dean of Cang Lang Academy, Prime Emperor Taixu, were willing to disperse their boundless energy without hesitation and form the Common People''s Array. However, the Common People''s Array formed by the three of them only had a shield-shaped spiritual power form. That shield looked indestructible, but it had to protect the entire Cang Lang Continent. Soon, the shield became fragile under Ye Qingchen''s attack. Seeing that the shield was about to be shattered by Ye Qingchen and that when the seawater poured into the city, hundreds of millions of civilians would die, Prime Emperor Taixu could no longer hold it in and cursed angrily, "Many of you are genius students nurtured by Cang Lang Academy. I didn''t expect Cang Lang Academy to nurture a group of cowardly bastards!" "Lan Ji!" "Dongshen Jie!" "Ji Linfeng!" "Du Zhan!" ¡­ After Prime Emperor Taixu read out the names of the most prestigious and famous Prime Emperors and Prime Masters on the Cang Lang Continent in one go, he questioned these experts, "Cang Lang Academy is an academy that nurtures heroes and warriors, not a zoo that raises bastards. I feel ashamed for nurturing bastards like you guys!" After being scolded by Prime Emperor Taixu, the Beast Tamer big shots he called out all revealed ashamed expressions. Prime Emperor Taixu continued to curse, "Old ghosts of the Magic Cultivation Academy, old ghosts of the Special Academy¡­" He called out all the other deans of the high-level Beast Tamer Academy and cursed mercilessly, "As professors who teach and are respected by the children, when the continent is in danger, the deans don''t dare to fight and aren''t willing to let independent cultivators protect themoners. Is this the example you guys set for the children? " "You guys are so afraid of death. What right do you guys have to teach others?!" "Pfft!" Prime Emperor Taixu''s curses spread throughout the deep space. After being scolded by him, these top-notch experts lowered their heads in shame. Then, one after another, the old men walked towards Madam Brulee and the others. This time, they did not hesitate at all. They all took out their strongest Spirit Tools and extracted the boundless spiritual energy contained in the beast''s heart. Then, they teleported into the shield in the sky through the Spirit Tool. There were already cracks on the shield that could be shattered by Ye Qingchen at any time. However, after obtaining the help of nearly a thousand Prime Master big shots and Prime Emperor powerhouses, a golden holy light suddenly erupted from the shield. Then, the shield becamerger andrger. In the end, it really turned into a super shield that was as tall and wide as the sky. The shield floated in the sky of the Cang Lang Continent and sessfully blocked the seawater mobilized by Ye Qingchen. Under thebined counterattack of a thousand super experts, the golden light on the shield became stronger and stronger. Bang! The shield suddenly exploded with a bang, instantly shattering the ck fog that enveloped the Cang Lang Continent. Pu¡ª A mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out from the chaotic ck fog. In the next second, the ck fog gathered together and reassembled into ''Zhan Wuya''. However, at this moment, he looked even more miserable than he did after being severely injured by Madam Brulee. One of ''Zhan Wuya''''s arms was broken, and only the skin on his shoulder was still loosely connected. Ye Qingcheng held his painful arm and fell hundreds of meters before he finally stabilized himself. After he looked up at Prime Emperor Si Cheng and the group of super experts who looked much older standing behind him, he slowly exhaled. Prime Emperor Si Cheng frowned at him and said, "Ye Qingchen, give up." It was impossible for Ye Qingchen to defeat them. "Give up?" Ye Qingchen looked up at the sky andughed. Afterughing for a while, he suddenly coughed violently and spat out a mouthful of blood. He wiped away the blood indifferently and said to Prime Emperor Si Cheng, "Absolutely not! When you guys chased me away like a wild dog, why didn''t you think of tolerating me?" Upon hearing this, Prime Emperor Si Cheng shook his head andmented, "You''re too stubborn." How could Ye Qingchen not know that he was stubborn? But didn''t people live for revenge? Ye Qingchen would never forget the dark years when he was ostracized and bullied by everyone in the cultivation world. After he looked at the much older experts behind Si Cheng, his gazended on the young Grand Master big shots at the back of the camp. He looked at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao. Then, Ye Qingchen suddenly smiled and said, "Do you guys really think I''m fighting alone?" Ye Qingchen shook his head and said, "No, I''ve never been alone!" Chapter 1451 - Chapter 1451: Ten Year Deadline (1) Chapter 1451: Ten Year Deadline (1) Upon hearing this, Si Cheng and the others frowned in confusion. After Yu Huang heard this, she realized that there seemed to be a strange and unfamiliar aura in Ye Qingchen¡¯s body. That feeling was like¡­ It was as if some terrifying energy had awakened in his body. And this energy¡­ !! When Yu Huang recognized the energy fluctuation aura, her beautiful face instantly turned pale. Yu Huang suddenly flew forward andnded beside Madam Brulee and Prime Emperor Si Cheng. She held the Aofeng Longbow in her hand tightly as she said in a nervous tone, ¡°We were all wrong. Ye Qingchen isn¡¯t alone. He colluded with the Creator!¡± Upon hearing this, Prime Emperor Si Cheng¡¯s expression suddenly changed. When Ye Qingchen heard Yu Huang¡¯s words, he grinned and blinked as he said to Yu Huang, ¡°Yu Huang, congrattions, you¡¯re right. However, you realized it toote.¡± With that said, Ye Qingchen suddenly flew towards the border between the Central Continent and the Northern Yan Cang Realm. When Yu Huang looked in the direction where Ye Qingchen had escaped, she thought of something and couldn¡¯t help but stomp her feet while shouting, ¡°Oh no! He wants to go to the ck Eye!¡± Knowing what terrifying energy was hidden in the ck Eye, Si Cheng immediately pulled Yu Huang along as he chased after Ye Qingchen. Seeing this, the other big shots also chased after him after a short moment of shock. When they arrived near the ck Eye, they were still a step toote. Ye Qingchen was floating above the crack of the ck Eye all alone. His right palm was facing down, and drops of dark red blood were dripping down his palm into the crack. In the usually dark crack, colorful lights actually lit up. Those colorful lights were so dazzling that no one could keep their eyes open. Whoosh¡ª Whoosh¡ª It was as if some creature was pping its wings and flying up from under the crack. Everyone stared at the crack. They did not know what kind of terrifying creature was hidden inside, but their bodies, blood, and even their souls felt cold. ¡°What is that?¡± Ye Qingyang asked. Yu Huang suddenly tilted her head and looked at Feng Yuncheng. Feng Yuncheng seemed to have sensed something and his expression became flustered and uneasy. At this moment, Yu Huang reached out and held Feng Yuncheng¡¯s hand as she said to him in a low voice, ¡°Fourth Brother, it¡¯s okay.¡± Feng Yuncheng pretended to be calm and nodded. Ssh! Suddenly, a pair of gorgeous seven-colored wings flew out of the crack. In the middle of the wings, instead of the body of a butterfly or a moth, there was a vertical eye. That eye was closed and its eyshes were long. It was no different from a human eye. As soon as she saw that eye, Yu Huang felt her entire body stiffen. This eye was exactly the same as the eye she had seen through the Eternal Eye on the Holy Spirit Continent! When Ye Qingchen saw that eye, his pupils quivered slightly and he seemed to be panicking, but he quickly regained hisposure. After Ye Qingchen walked to the eye and knelt in front of it, he said respectfully, ¡°I have already sessfully exhausted the cultivation levels of the top experts of the Cang Lang Continent. The strongest among them is only at the early-stage Prime Master Realm. This is the time when the spiritual energy of the cultivators of the Cang Lang Continent is at its weakest, and it is also the best time for you to reel in the.¡± Upon hearing this, all the cultivators widened their eyes in shock. It turned out that Ye Qingchen had deliberately caused such a hugemotion earlier to force them to join forces to fight so that he could weaken them. Then, he would summon the Creator to appear in the Cang Lang Continent so that he could take them down in one go! Her thoughts were really vicious. Upon hearing Ye Qingchen¡¯s words, the closed eye suddenly trembled. Suddenly, a dazzling light emitted from the wings behind the vertical eye. All the cultivators, including Yu Huang, were enveloped by the colorful light. They sensed a strange energy quickly sweeping across their bodies, as if it was prying into something. This feeling reminded Yu Huang of the X-ray light used by the hospital to check her body. Suddenly, the eye swayed, and an ethereal and mysterious male voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Ye Qingchen, you handled this matter well.¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Qingchen heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°People of the Cang Lang Continent.¡± The voice was like that of a benevolent priest. His tone was filled with pity and affection as he continued, ¡°Before I went dormant, I turned my body into a continent and my energy spread throughout the world. You borrowed my energy and lived in my territory for hundreds of thousands of years. Now, it¡¯s time for me to take it back along with the interest..¡¯ Chapter 1452 - Chapter 1452: Ten Year Deadline (2) Chapter 1452: Ten Year Deadline (2) After he finished speaking, the pupils of all the experts dted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, death happens in the blink of an eye.¡± The Creator evenforted them considerately. The eyelid above the eye trembled violently. Then, its eyshes trembled slightly, and the eyelid opened bit by bit. Just as it revealed a little of the whites of its eyes, a sigh suddenly came from afar. ¡°You¡¯ve finally appeared, Creator.¡± As he spoke, a terrifying energy that was so majestic that Madam Brulee felt suffocated swept across the sky from the direction of Cang Lang City and arrived at the ck Eye in an instant. !! What appeared in front of everyone was a slovenly man in a loose white vest and ck suit pants. The moment that man appeared, the professors of the inner academy shouted in shock, ¡°Old Freak Mr. Song?¡± That¡¯s right, the person who came was the owner of theke ind vi in the inner academy, the legendary Old Freak Mr. Song aka Song Ji. ¡°Professor!¡± Yu Huang saw that Professor Song had finally appeared. From his words, he seemed to have expected today¡¯s situation. She couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. Song Ji ced his hands behind his back. Then, he stared at the eye in front of him and said, ¡°We meet again, Great Dao.¡± After the Great Dao closed its eyes again, the light in its wings surged towards Song Ji and instantly enveloped him. Then, it discovered that Song Ji¡¯s cultivation level had actually reached the strongest in history, simr to how Yu Aofeng was back then. The Great Dao suddenly flew into a rage and scolded Ye Qingchen, ¡°Idiot! Didn¡¯t you say that you had already weakened all the experts in the Cang Lang Continent?¡± Ye Qingchen looked at Professor Song in confusion and shock. Back then, after he snatched Zhan Jiuxiao¡¯s body, he continued to study in the inner academy for a year. Ye Qingchen had also heard about Old Freak Mr. Song, but he had always thought that Old Freak Mr. Song was a Prime Master big shot with an entric personality. However, from the Divine Master¡¯s attitude towards him, he seemed to have another identity. At this moment, the Great Dao said to Professor Song sinisterly, ¡°Divine Miracle, you¡¯re actually not dead yet!¡± All the big shots were stunned. Divine Miracle? In the three thousand worlds, other than the Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, which cultivator was worthy of being called ¡®Divine Miracle¡¯? But hadn¡¯t Prime Emperor Divine Miracle died long ago? There had been no traces of him in the cultivation world for thousands of years. All the experts on the Cang Lang Continent thought that the Prime Emperor Divine Miracle had died. Therefore, when they found out that Old Freak Mr. Song was Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, the expressions of the professors in the inner academy became dismayed and they turned to look at Prime Emperor Taixu at the same time. Seeing that the Prime Emperor Taixu wasn¡¯t surprised at all, they realized that the Prime Emperor Taixu had probably always known Old Freak Mr. Song¡¯s identity. That made sense. They were mentor and disciple, so how could the dean not know Old Freak Mr. Song¡¯s true identity? Song Ji stood in front of Taixu. He ced his hands behind his back and looked at the eye proudly as he replied to the Great Dao, ¡°My old friends have yet to return, so how can I dare to die?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The voice snorted and said, ¡°Dream on! Those fellows have all died and only a few of them can reincarnate. You want to defeat me along with them? Dream on!¡± ¡°But you¡¯re delusional to think that you can devour the Cang Lang Continent.¡± Song Ji looked at the eerie eye and mocked, ¡°You¡¯ve always been hiding yourself and don¡¯t dare to appear in your true form. Some time ago, you even went to great lengths to capture Yu Huang and tried to lock her in the duplicate world to prevent her from returning. This means that you haven¡¯t recovered your peak strength at all. You can¡¯t even kill Yu Huang yourself. Great Dao, the current you might be able to fight me to the death with all your might. However, didn¡¯t you hide for hundreds of thousands of years just to be able to revive? You¡¯ve waited for so many years, so how can you be willing to die with Song Ji had lived for more than ten thousand years and had already studied the personality of the Great Dao thoroughly. He said, ¡°The current you can¡¯t deal with the Cang Lang Continent yet. I advise you to hide in your Chaotic World as soon as possible and continue to dream of revival.¡± Song Ji¡¯s words hit the nail on the head. The Great Dao cursed angrily, ¡°Song Ji, I will be able to recover my peak strength in ten years at most. At that time, I will definitely wipe out the three thousand worlds and take back what belongs to me!¡± Then, the colorful light of the butterfly wings circled around Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, Ye Qingyang, and the others before saying, ¡°I want to see if your old friends will be able to return ten yearster!¡± With that, the eye turned into a beam of colorful light and returned to the ck Eye. Seeing that Prime Emperor Divine Miracle had really forced the Creator away, all the experts looked at him with reverence and admiration. To be able to make even the Creator fear him, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle was indeed powerful. However, when Song Ji saw that the Great Dao had really escaped, not only did he not heave a sigh of relief, but his expression became even colder. ¡°Mentor, what are you thinking about?¡± Prime Emperor Taixu asked with concern. The other big shots pricked up their ears to hear Song Ji¡¯s answer. Song Ji naturally knew that those people were eavesdropping on his conversation with his disciple, but he didn¡¯t use his spiritual energy to send a voice transmission. He frowned and said uneasily, ¡°He is the Great Dao, the creator of the three thousand worlds. He has never been a timid person. For him to leave without fighting today means that his strength is really about to return to its peak.¡± ¡°Ten years¡­¡± Song Ji turned around and looked at all the cultivators behind him as he said,¡± Everyone, ten years is the deadline given by the Great Dao to the Cang Lang Continent, and also thest chance for the three thousand worlds. Once the ten-year deadline is up, the Great Dao will definitely return and take back everything that belongs to him. At that time, be it civilians, demon beasts, or cultivators like me, we will all die.. Therefore, I hope that in these ten years, everyone can temporarily let go of all grudges and disputes and prepare for the battle ten yearster! ¡® Chapter 1453 - Chapter 1453: Untitled Chapter 1453: Untitled Two months ago, the headquarters of the Space Administration had sent a notice to the leaders of the ten super Great Worlds and the top forces of the hundred Great Worlds. In the notice, the director of the headquarters borated on the hidden dangers of the three thousand worlds and reminded the various forces to prepare for the apocalypse war. The leaders of the various factions who had received the notice were suspicious. In their eyes, the Creator was a supreme existence. Why would he destroy the world? However, what they saw and heard todaypletely overturned their impression of the Creator. !! So the Creator was also afraid of death. When they personally heard that the Creator had given them a ten-year deadline, these usually lofty Prime Masters and Prime Emperors felt terrified and extremely uneasy. Furthermore, today¡¯s battle had greatly weakened their cultivation levels. Ten yearster, when the Creator made aeback, could they really protect their families and hometown? Just as the big shots were feeling uneasy because of the Creator, Ye Qingchen, who realized that the situation was hopeless, was about to escape. Sheng Xiao and Ye Qingyang, who had been paying attention to Ye Qingchen¡¯s movements, shouted at the same time, ¡°Ye Qingchen is trying to escape!¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Huang appeared opposite Ye Qingchen in a sh and blocked his path. Seeing that Yu Huang actually dared to stop him, Ye Qingchen couldn¡¯t help but smile sinisterly. ¡°Grand Master, get lost!¡± Yu Huang was only a Grand Master. How could she be his match? Ye Qingchen was about to attack Yu Huang. Seeing this, Professor Song, Prime Emperor Si Cheng, and the others were about to help Yu Huang when they realized that Yu Huang didn¡¯t panic at all. She even smiled calmly and said, ¡°Ye Qingchen, have you ever felt what it¡¯s like to be purified by psychic power?¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Qingchen was stunned. Psychic power? He thought of the evilments about Purifying Spirit Masters online and looked at Yu Huang warily. After Yu Huang clenched her right hand in the air, a psychic power scepter that flickered with a red light appeared in her hand. She held the psychic power scepter and said gently to Ye Qingchen, ¡°Ye Qingchen, the resentment in your heart is too deep. You¡¯ve been invaded by resentment since long ago. Do you want to regain the benign psychic energy in your heart?¡± Ye Qingchen¡¯s expression changed as he shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± ¡°But I want to.¡± Yu Huang stabbed the psychic power scepter into the void in front of her before closing her eyes and chanting the Purifying Spirit Incantation in a low voice. For a moment, the primitive forest near the ck Eye moved without any wind. Wisps of light green vitality were released from the tree trunk and grass and surged towards Yu Huang¡¯s Purifying Spirit Scepter. At the same time, Feng Yuncheng quietly spread the wings on his back and released the white Divine Butterfly Light. Under the effect of the Divine Butterfly Light, all the Beast Tamer experts couldn¡¯t help but think of the most wonderful things in their lives. Amidst this atmosphere, their bodies also released arge amount of benign psychic energy. Through Yu Huang¡¯s cleansing, this benign psychic energy and gift of life turned into pure psychic power that surged into Ye Qingchen¡¯s body. Ye Qingchen was very resistant to the influx of this energy. He kept struggling, but the energy was pervasive. They quickly entered Ye Qingchen¡¯s mind and evoked many memories from his life¡­ He thought of the past, when he led the warriors to battle and saved the suffering people. He also recalled another trivial matter. When he was 22 years old, he went to the border city and saved a pregnant woman who was pregnant. The pregnant woman knelt on the ground alone and kissed the bleeding battle sword in his hand. Her gaze was sincere as she blessed him earnestly: ¡°Your Highness, may God protect you for the rest of your life.¡± He also thought of his father, the king of the Dongyu Empire. He had once taken off the crown on his head when he was critically ill and put the heavy crown on Ye Qingchen¡¯s head as he said, ¡°My son, Qingchen, the greatest pride of my life isn¡¯t bing a king respected by the people of the Dongyu Empire, but nurturing you, who is loved by the people. Qingchen, I¡¯m about to die. Whether you are the crown prince of the Dongyu Empire or a civilian, my soul will guide you from the heavens.¡± He also thought of his childhood sweetheart, who was also his fianc¨¦e. She was a brave andbative woman who was born into a military family. The first time he saw his fianc¨¦e, she was wearing a red dress that was as mboyant as a raging fire. After she jumped onto the horse¡¯s back and threw the whip in her hand at him, she raised her chin slightly and said to him arrogantly, ¡°Your Highness, do you dare topete? If you win against me, I¡¯m willing to take off my battle robe, change into a luxurious dress, and enter the pce to be your consort.. If you lose to me, you have to allow me to carry my sword and fight in order to protect the country!¡± Chapter 1454 - Chapter 1454: Untitled Chapter 1454: Untitled She was a feisty woman. In order to protect the country, she fought until thest moment. She was a woman Ye Qingchen dreamed of and yearned for ever since he fell into the demonic path. ¡­ But. In the end, he didn¡¯t manage to protect the Dongyu Empire. !! His father had died a long time ago. It was said that the coffin that stored his body after his death was dug out from the imperial mausoleum by enemy soldiers and whipped. His fianc¨¦e was also dead. After she died, she was beheaded by the enemy and her head hung on the willow tree stump in the border city. Her head was exposed to the wind and rain¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t ept this!¡± Ye Qingchen¡¯s eyes suddenly turned bloodshot and the demonic power in his body instantly erupted, causing Yu Huang to retreat repeatedly. After Sheng Xiao and Ye Qingyang flew to Yu Huang¡¯s side and held her arms, Sheng Xiao asked Yu Huang, ¡°Are you injured?¡± Ye Qingyang stared at Yu Huang¡¯s stomach worriedly and asked, ¡°How are the children?¡± Yu Huang shook her head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She frowned as she looked at Ye Qingchen, whose demonic power had increased by several times. After she pondered over it, she said, ¡°His cultivation is still increasing. I can¡¯t purify the grievous energy in his body.¡± After the thick ck fog in Ye Qingchen¡¯s hand turned into a pitch-ck pagoda sword, he held the pagoda sword in his hand as he roared unwillingly, ¡°I¡¯ve never let anyone down, let alone done anything evil, but why don¡¯t you guys treat me as a human?!¡± Ye Qingchen pointed at a white-haired old man behind Prime Emperor Si Cheng and said, ¡°Demonic cultivators are inferior to dogs. They¡¯re not worthy of stepping into the headquarters of the Beast Tamer Alliance. Didn¡¯t you say that?!¡± The old man was the vice president of the Beast Tamer Alliance, who had received Ye Qingchen back then. He still remembered this sentence. Upon being stared at by Ye Qingchen with hatred, the old man moved his lips, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t find a single word to refute him. Ye Qingchen pointed at another old woman and said, ¡°How can a lowly demonic cultivatorpare to a Beast Tamer? Forgive me, but I can¡¯t get you an identity card. Didn¡¯t you say that?¡± That old woman was the director of the Divine Miracle Continent¡¯s Beast Tamer Identity Administration. Back then, Ye Qingchen wanted to get a legal identity card, but was rejected by the old woman. The old woman opened her mouth but was speechless for a long time. In the end, she lowered her head in shame. Then, Ye Qingchen questioned a few more people in a row. These people were all experts who had bullied him before. There was silence at the scene. Yu Huang felt ufortable when she heard Ye Qingchen¡¯s usations against those old monsters. She had once read the national documents of the Dongyu Empire. In all the documents, the historians¡¯ evaluation of Ye Qingchen was that of praise. Even the enemy country¡¯s historians praised Ye Qingchen. Yu Huang believed that as the crown prince of the Dongyu Empire, Ye Qingchen must have been wise, brave, and cared about themoners. However, God didn¡¯t protect him. Professor Song also looked at Ye Qingchen with aplicated expression. Professor Song had personally witnessed the birth of the Dongyu Empire. The Dongyu Empire was once a superpower on the Divine Miracle Continent and had been established on the Divine Miracle Continent for more than two thousand years. It had declined, but after repeated reforms, it could always stand up again. He remembered that at the baby shower of thest crown prince of the Dongyu Empire, he had even given Ye Qingchen a longevity lock. It was just thatter on, he went out to travel and search for divine artifacts that had been lost in other worlds. When he returned, the Dongyu Empire had already been erased from history. Unexpectedly, the crown prince, who had once been admired and loved by the citizens of the Dongyu Empire, had actually be a great fiendish cultivator who almost destroyed the Cang Lang Continent. Could this be called the wonders of fate? Not entirely. What made people suffer wasn¡¯t fate, but the narrow-mindedness of the Beast Tamers. Ye Qingchen suddenlyughed maniacally and his eyes were red as he said to Yu Huang, ¡°You haven¡¯t experienced my encounter, so of course you can say something stupid like helping me awaken my benign psychic energy! I, the crown prince of the Dongyu Empire, had been fighting on the battlefield for decades and valued the lives of the people of the country more than anything else. In order to protect my people and defend the territory of the Dongyu Empire, I have always been at the front line of the battlefield.¡± ¡°As the crown prince of a country, I¡¯ve let the people down. Even after I cultivated the demonic path, when I found out that the Dongyu Empire had been destroyed for a thousand years, I never thought of restoring the country. I advised myself to adapt to the new society and continue to be a gentleman, but how did you guys treat me?¡± ¡°Without an identity card, I couldn¡¯t find a job, rent a house, or use transportation. I didn¡¯t even have the right to enter the Demonic Beast Forest to hunt demon beast fruits. As the crown prince of the Dongyu Empire, I actually became an unregistered person abandoned by history in the end. I was even less well-off than the pets raised bymoners¡­¡± When he thought of those bleak years, the hatred in Ye Qingchen¡¯s heart was magnified infinitely and he roared at Yu Huang, ¡°Yu Huang, don¡¯t even think about fooling me. I want to use this perfect yin body to blow up the Divine Miracle Continent and this dirty continent that once treated me as dirt!¡± With that, Ye Qingchen suddenly tore open his chest with his bare hands. Under everyone¡¯s stunned gazes, he took out the demonic heart that was releasing ck demonic power. After he raised the demonic heart, he smiled sinisterly at Prime Emperor Si Cheng and the others. ¡°Once the demonic heart of a super Prime Emperor self-destructs, it should be able to destroy the Divine Miracle Continent, right?¡± ¡°Lunatic!¡± Madam Brulee was shocked and hurriedly worked with all the cultivators to form a protective shield in an attempt to resist the destructive power of a Prime Emperor¡¯s self-destruction.. Chapter 1455 - Chapter 1455: Use His Heart to Love This World Chapter 1455: Use His Heart to Love This World At this moment, Professor Song finally spoke. He said to Ye Qingchen, ¡°When Your Highness was born, I attended your baby shower. At that time, I vaguely sensed that your future path would be bumpy, so I gave you a longevity lock. I hoped that you could have a smooth life, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Qingchen stopped what he was doing and stared at Professor Song suspiciously for a while. Then, heughed even more miserably and blood flowed out of the wound in his chest. ¡°Prime Emperor Divine Miracle.¡± Ye Qingchen shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°You¡¯ve lived for a long time and are capable of witnessing history calmly, but I can¡¯t. I¡¯m not a witness to history. I¡¯m an ordinary person trapped in history.¡± Ye Qingchen was about to crush the demonic heart again when a sigh suddenly sounded in everyone¡¯s ears¡ª ¡°Sigh.¡± Everyone turned to look in the direction of the voice and saw a burly man in clip-toed slippers with a fierce expression. He carried a crystal coffin on his left shoulder and a little boy on his right shoulder as he quickly flew to their side. ¡°Mentor!¡± Seeing that Lin Jiansheng arrived so btedly, Yu Huang red at him reproachfully. Lin Jiansheng gave Yu Huang aforting look before looking at Ye Qingchen. Ye Qingchen also frowned at him. When he met Lin Jiansheng¡¯s eyes, he was mesmerized by his benevolent gaze. However, he quickly shook his head and sneered as he said, ¡°What, since your disciple isn¡¯t capable enough, you want to purify my spirit in her ce?¡± Clearly, Ye Qingchen had recognized Lin Jiansheng. When Lin Jiansheng heard Ye Qingchen¡¯s words, he said, ¡°You won¡¯t crush the demonic heart.¡± Ye Qingchen sneered. ¡°I will.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t.¡± After Lin Jiansheng pushed the crystal coffin in front of Ye Qingchen, he stared at the man in the crystal coffin who had long died and was covered in scars as he said to Ye Qingchen, ¡°You can¡¯t even bear to let the demonic aura contaminate your body, so how can you bear to let the Divine Miracle Continent be contaminated by your demonic aura?¡± As Ye Qingchen stared at his real body in the coffin, a look of pain shed across his eyes, but he still said stubbornly, ¡°I hate this continent. What am I unwilling to do? Stop spouting nonsense here!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that you hate this continent, but you also love this continent deeply.¡± Lin Jiansheng pointed to the north of the Divine Miracle Continent, which was the Wuyang Empire that bordered the War God Nation. Ye Qingchen followed Lin Jiansheng¡¯s gaze and stared in the direction of the Wuyang Empire gently. ¡°In the past thousand years, the forces of the War God n have extended to all the continents of the Cang Lang Continent, except for Wuyang Empire, which is where the Dongyu Empire used to be. Ye Qingchen, the Divine Miracle Continent is indeed a ce you hate, but at the same time, it is also where your former country was.¡± ¡°Your father, your mother, your fianc¨¦e, and the people of Dongyu Empire, whom you value more than anything else, have their bodies buried deep under the soil of the Wuyang Empire. How can you bear to treat your former country like this?¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Qingchen¡¯s blood-red eyes were suddenly filled with tears. Tears flowed down his eyes, and he suddenly knelt on the ground weakly while sobbing silently. As for those experts who had only heard of Lin Jiansheng but had never seen Lin Jiansheng¡¯s Purifying Spirit Art with their own eyes, when they saw that Lin Jiansheng had only used a few words to resolve more than half of the grievous energy in Ye Qingchen¡¯s body and even made him cry, they looked at Lin Jiansheng differently. Damn it! Why didn¡¯t they think of what Lin Jiansheng said? Why didn¡¯t they think of it? This was because their minds were filled with desire for power and their self-interests. At this moment, Lin Jiansheng was focused on Ye Qingchen. How could a Purifying Spirit Master purify a demonic creature? He would put himself in the demonic creature¡¯s shoes. He would try to move him and reason with him. He would directly appeal to the demonic creature¡¯s heart. Currently, Yu Huang was still unable to reach this level, so she was unable to sessfully purify Ye Qingchen¡¯s spirit. However, Lin Jiansheng¡¯s words hit home with Ye Qingchen. Dongyu Empire. That was what Ye Qingchen couldn¡¯t let go of. Lin Jiansheng didn¡¯t carry a weapon as he walked to Ye Qingchen¡¯s side with a calm expression. After he squatted down in front of Ye Qingchen, he even held his hand.. Chapter 1456 - Chapter 1456: Use His Heart to Love This World (2) Chapter 1456: Use His Heart to Love This World (2) Lin Jiansheng stroked the beating heart in Ye Qingchen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Your Highness, look at me.¡± Ye Qingchen seemed to be possessed and couldn¡¯t resist the orders Lin Jiansheng gave. He slowly raised his head and looked at Lin Jiansheng. However, he saw countless densely packed eyes appear on Lin Jiansheng¡¯s head. As he stared at those eyes, he actually found a few pairs of extremely familiar eyes. That was¡­ ¡°Xiao Sa!¡± ¡°Jing Hang!¡± He saw his husband, his fianc¨¦e, and General Jing Hang, who had fought on the battlefield with him in his previous life. Back then, after the citizens and warriors of the Dongyu Empire died tragically, a portion of the phantoms gathered in the Myriad Ghost Cave in the north of the Wuyang Empire. Before Lin Jiansheng headed to the ck Sea, he went to the Myriad Ghost Cave first and purified all the vengeful spirits that lingered in the Myriad Ghost Cave and refused to reincarnate. Back then, after the citizens and warriors of the Dongyu Empire died tragically, a portion of the phantoms gathered in the Myriad Ghost Cave in the north of the Wuyang Empire. Before Lin Jiansheng headed to the ck Sea, he went to the Myriad Ghost Cave first and purified all the vengeful spirits that lingered in the Myriad Ghost Cave and refused to reincarnate. Among them were Ye Qingchen¡¯s fianc¨¦e, the future crown prince consort of Dongyu Empire, the daughter of the General Family, Xiao Sa, and Ye Qingchen¡¯s good friend, General Jing Hang. The two phantoms that had been sessfully purified by the Purifying Spirit were currently staring at Ye Qingchen calmly. As Ye Qingchen looked into their eyes, many beautiful memories that he had long forgotten appeared in his mind. Slowly, his grip on the Demon Heart became weaker and weaker. At this moment, Lin Jiansheng suddenly stood up and walked behind Ye Qingchen. He held the Purifying Spirit Scepter in his right hand and pressed his left hand on Ye Qingchen¡¯s head. Lin Jiansheng began to chant the Purifying Spirit Incantation. When the rough and fierce-looking man chanted the Purifying Spirit Incantation, his entire body seemed to be ted with a holy light. Countless ck demonic aura emerged from Ye Qingchen¡¯s body. They were all the undead of the innocent people who had been devoured by Ye Qingchen. Those phantoms turned into skeletons and flew around Lin Jiansheng. Some of them wrapped themselves around Lin Jiansheng¡¯s waist tightly, some climbed onto his back, and some punched and kicked him. However, Lin Jiansheng was unmoved. As he chanted the Purifying Spirit Incantation, his voice remained benevolent, calm, and ethereal¡­ After being cleansed by Lin Jiansheng, the resentment and hatred umted in Prime Emperor Yu Tian¡¯s heart had actually disappeared. At this moment, he only wanted to meet up with his beloved wife as soon as possible. At the same time, Madam Brulee realized that her remaining resentment towards Jiuxiao had also subsided. The other Beast Tamer big shots also benefited greatly. Even Professor Song, who had received bacsh from the grievous energy in divine artifacts because he was collecting divine artifacts, cherished this opportunity. He closed his eyes and quietly listened to the Purifying Spirit Incantation while allowing the psychic power to help purify the bones in his body that had been devoured by the grievous energy¡­ It was only when the Purifying Spirit Incantation stopped that everyone carefully recalled the wonderful feeling before reluctantly opening their eyes. They saw a huge dark green ball of light floating out of Zhan Wuya¡¯s body. After the ball of light turned into the appearance of the handsome man in the crystal coffin, he bowed sincerely and gratefully to Lin Jiansheng before floating into the sky. Ye Qingchen had finally been saved and entered reincarnation. After sessfully helping Ye Qingchen purify his spirit, Lin Jiansheng secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and said to Prime Emperor Si Cheng and the others, ¡°Someone, help Zhan Wuya treat his injuries.¡± As he spoke, he pressed the Beast Heart that had returned to normal back into Zhan Wuya¡¯s chest. Prime Emperor Taixu was overjoyed and asked Lin Jiansheng respectfully, ¡°Wuya is still alive?¡± Lin Jiansheng nodded and said, ¡°All these years, he has been affected by Ye Qingchen¡¯s demonic aura, so he was forced to awaken his demonic nature and his body was forcefully snatched away by Ye Qingchen. Fortunately, the fusion time between the two wasn¡¯t long. Zhan Wuya¡¯s soul consciousness wasn¡¯tpletely snatched away by Ye Qingchen, so he was able to be saved.¡± After saying that, Lin Jiansheng suddenly red at the righteous path cultivators in front of him and warned them in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Every injustice has its perpetrator and every debt has its debtor. Ye Qingchen was forced to be a great fiendish cultivator by you righteous path cultivators. Zhan Wuya is an innocent person. You guys can¡¯t vent your hatred for Ye Qingchen on him just because Ye Qingchen used Zhan Wuya¡¯s body tomit evil.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you guys will be no different from real demonic cultivators.¡± After saying that, Lin Jiansheng nced at Ye Qingyang, who was beside Yu Huang, and continued, ¡°Even ghost cultivators all know that every injustice has its perpetrator and every debt has its debtor. After bing ghost cultivators, they will only seek revenge from their real enemies and won¡¯t implicate the innocent. You guys look down on ghost cultivators and demonic cultivators so much, so don¡¯t do those things that are beneath your status.¡± After saying that, Lin Jiansheng nced at Yu Huang and said angrily, ¡°After returning to the inner academy, go into seclusion to cultivate. You can¡¯t even purify Ye Qingchen¡¯s spirit. You¡¯re such a disgrace.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. After being scolded by Lin Jiansheng, Yu Huang didn¡¯t say a word. She also felt that her mentor was right. She followed Lin Jiansheng obediently. Seeing this, Professor Song suddenly added, ¡°You have to learn divination as soon as possible. Don¡¯t embarrass me at the Divination Conference.¡± Yu Huang was speechless. She was really stressed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Professor. I definitely won¡¯t ck off.¡± After seeing Zhan Wuya being treated by the Healer with their own eyes, Yu Huang and the others followed Professor Song, Prime Emperor Taixu, and the others back to Cang Lang City. Before they left, Ye Qingyang told Zhan Jiuxiao about the battle today. After knowing that Ye Qingchen had been sessfully killed and that Wuya was fine, Zhan Jiuxiao was finally relieved. His wish was fulfilled, so it was time for him to leave. Before he left, he turned around and gave Madam Brulee a deep look. He really wanted to hug Madam Brulee, but she had be someone else¡¯s wife, so a hug wasn¡¯t appropriate for them. In the end, Zhan Jiuxiao only said to Madam Brulee, ¡°Brulee, use my heart to love this world.¡± With that, he turned into a green ball of light and entered the Reincarnation Path. After Madam Brulee wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and calmed down to feel the rhythm of her heart beating in her chest, her body suddenly felt warm. She would take his heart and use it to love this world and protect it.. Chapter 1457 - Chapter 1457: Official Discipleship (1) Chapter 1457: Official Discipleship (1) Ye Qingyang watched as Zhan Jiuxiao¡¯s undead body sessfully entered the reincarnation path. The corners of his lips slowly curled up. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly asked. Ye Qingyang pursed his lips and shook his head as he said, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± With that said, Ye Qingyang nodded at Yu Huang and Feng Yuncheng. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to return to the academy.¡± After getting rid of Zhan Jiuxiao, their mission was consideredpleted. ¡°Okay.¡± Professor Song waved his hand and shouted, ¡°Go back.¡± Upon hearing this, Prime Emperor Taixu followed Professor Song. Seeing that Prime Emperor Taixu had left, Prime Emperor Si Cheng chased after him. He pressed Prime Emperor Taixu¡¯s arm as he said condemningly, ¡°Mentor, it¡¯s fine if you hid the fact that Grand Mentor is still alive from others, but why did you hide it from me?¡± Prime Emperor Si Cheng was throwing a tantrum like a child as he muttered, ¡°You don¡¯t love me anymore.¡± Before Prime Emperor Taixu could answer, Professor Song nced at Si Cheng coldly and lectured him angrily, ¡°You¡¯re a Prime Emperor, an old fart who¡¯s more than two hundred years old. How unsightly is it to hug your mentor¡¯s arm?¡± Prime Emperor Taixuughed, while Prime Emperor Si Cheng quickly let go of Mentor¡¯s hand and rubbed his nose ufortably. At this moment, Prime Emperor Si Cheng noticed that Yu Huang and the others had also followed him. He thought about how Yu Huang had a deep rtionship with Professor Song, so he grabbed Yu Huang¡¯s arm and pulled her to his side. The, he asked Professor Song, ¡°Grand Mentor, if Yu Huang calls me Second Uncle and is your disciple, won¡¯t the seniority be messed up?¡± Prime Emperor Taixu and Professor Song knew that Yu Huang and Yin Mingjue were father and daughter. Upon hearing Prime Emperor Si Cheng¡¯s words, Prime Emperor Taixu said, ¡°Call her whatever you want. Do you still want to call her Little Aunt-Master?¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Huang was embarrassed. Prime Emperor Si Cheng was rendered speechless by Prime Emperor Taixu¡¯s words, so he stopped teasing. At this moment, Professor Song snorted and nced at the fierce man in the distance. His tone was awkwvard and resentful. ¡°Mentor? She has a Mentor, so how can she fancy an old man like me?¡± He sounded very bitter. Yu Huang was speechless. Upon hearing this, Prime Emperor Si Cheng realized that Yu Huang had not acknowledged Prime Emperor Divine Miracle as her mentor, so he hurriedly gave Yu Huang a questioning look. Seeing that Yu Huang remained silent, he knew that what Professor Song said was true. Si Cheng pinched Yu Huang¡¯s arm gently, bent down, and scolded softly in her ear, ¡°Are you stupid? You don¡¯t even cozy up to such a powerful person like the Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. What are you thinking? Other people can¡¯t wait to be his disciple, but you rejected Prime Emperor Divine Miracle?¡± Yu Huang naturally knew that the more mentors, the better. However, she and Lin Jiansheng had known each other during the worst period of their lives. Their rtionship was very deep and had already surpassed that of a mentor and disciple. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that they were family. If she acknowledged another mentor, Yu Huang would feel that she had let Lin Jiansheng down. That was why she rejected Professor Song¡¯s offer back then. As a level-10 Purifying Spirit Master, Lin Jiansheng had sharp hearing. When he heard Professor Song¡¯sints, he realized that Yu Huang had actually rejected Professor Song¡¯s offer and he secretly scolded Yu Huang. Lin Jiansheng hurriedly carried Ah Kong and used his psychic power to build a long bridge in front of him. Then, he stepped on the bridge and walked between Yu Huang and Professor Song. ¡°Prime Emperor Divine Miracle.¡± Lin Jiansheng stopped Professor Song. When Professor Song faced Lin Jiansheng, his expression instantly became serious. He hurriedly cupped his fists and greeted Lin Jiansheng, ¡°God Ling Xiao.¡± From Prime Emperor Divine Miracle¡¯s attitude, it could be seen that he respected Lin Jiansheng very much. Lin Jiansheng held Yu Huang¡¯s arm and said to Professor Song, ¡°Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, Yu Huang is a stubborn girl who values rtionships the most. You don¡¯t know this, but when I met her, she was only 18 years old. She had yet to awaken her beast form and was disfigured. She was at the lowest point in her life. This child might have felt that she would let me down if she acknowledged others as her mentor. I think that¡¯s why she rejected Prime Emperor Divine Miracle¡¯s offer to take her in as a disciple.¡± ¡°Not to mention Yu Huang, even I want to acknowledge a powerful expert like the Prime Emperor Divine Miracle as my mentor.¡± Lin Jiansheng pulled Yu Huang¡¯s arm and said to her, ¡°Ah Huang, I¡¯m your Mentor, but I¡¯m only your mentor in the Purifying Spirit Art. If you acknowledge other Purifying Spirit Masters as your mentor, you will indeed be betraying me. However, Purifying Spirit Masters and Beast Tamers have different professions. As a Purifying Spirit Master, I can only teach you the Purifying Spirit Art. As a Beast Tamer and a Divination Grand Master, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle can teach you more knowledge..¡± Chapter 1461 - Chapter 1461: Untitled Chapter 1461: Untitled Thank you readers! The students felt a little regretful that they couldn¡¯t personally witness this battle. At this moment, seeing that the battle was won and the Cang Lang Continent had regained its peace, the students also revealed excited and curious expressions. They surrounded their respective professors and carefully asked them about the shocking scenes that had happened in this battle. If one wanted to talk about the most shocking scene, they naturally had to talk about the Purifying Spirit Master, Divine Master Lin Jiansheng, who had used his psychic power to sessfully purify the great fiendish cultivator Ye Qingchen and send him into reincarnation. There was also the scene of Professor Song appearing at the critical moment and forcing the Great Dao away. The professors first emphasized Lin Jiansheng¡¯s performance in the battle. Then, they told these children about the elite warriors of the War God n, led by Zhan Yingrong, who swore to fight Ye Qingchen to the death. In the inner academy, there were many disciples who were nsmen of the War God n. !! When they found out that Prime Master Zhan Yingrong had led all the elite warriors and was actually willing to self-destruct her Beast Heart to fight to the death with Ye Qingchen, the eyes of the students from the War God n turned red. They silently clenched their fists and turned around. Then, they couldn¡¯t help but cry. They resented themselves for not having enough cultivation level to enter the elite team and protecting the War God n, Divine Miracle Continent, and Ye Qingchen with Prime Master Zhan Yingrong and the others. ¡°But in this Demon ying Battle, the most shocking thing is about Professor Song.¡± The person who spoke was Jing Jiaren¡¯s professor. This professor¡¯s surname was Tang, and her name was Tang Xiaoxiao. She was a Prime Master big shot, and she had also joined the battle with Prime Emperor Taixu and the others. Upon hearing Professor Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, Jing Jiaren looked at Professor Song, who was dressed in a slovenly manner. Professor Song was wearing a loose faded blue shirt. His ck suit pants were rolled up, and the canvas shoes on his feet were stained with mud. He looked like a farmer. In fact, what he did every day was stay in his small shabby house and fiddle with the pile of junk in his courtyard. Everyone in the school knew about Old Freak Mr. Song, but what shocking thing could he possibly do in the demon ying battle? Jing Jiaren couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Professor, what do you mean?¡± At this moment, all the students in the inner academy stared at Professor Song. When Professor Song stood with the dean with his hands behind his back, Jing Jiaren noticed that Professor Song was slightly in front while the dean took half a step back. To be able to make the dean willingly stand behind him, Professor Song¡¯s identity was clearly extraordinary. Jing Jiaren looked at Yu Huang, who was standing behind Prime Emperor Taixu. As a disciple of the inner academy, Yu Huang was only qualified to stand behind all the professors. However, Yu Huang was standing behind the dean today and seemed to have a rather close rtionship with the dean. Jing Jiaren couldn¡¯t understand their rtionship. Tang Xiaoxiao smiled mysteriously when he saw the students¡¯ curious reactions. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t intend to satisfy their curiosity directly. Instead, she said mysteriously, ¡°Can you guess Professor Song¡¯s true identity?¡± To be honest, even now, Tang Xiaoxiao still couldn¡¯t believe that Old Freak Mr. Song was Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. In the past, when there was a monthly meeting, Tang Xiaoxiao was lucky enough to sit next to Professor Song twice. She had even despised Professor Song for dressing sloppily and the fact that his shoes were always stained with mud. She had even reminded Professor Song to pay attention to his image. Now that she thought about it, that was really¡­ How embarrassing. After the students stared at the mysterious smile on Tang Xiaoxiao¡¯s face and sized up the reactions of the other professors, they noticed that all the professors in the academy, from Prime Emperor Taixu, who was the dean, to the staff, all of them had mysterious expressions. The freshmen were all confused. Who was Professor Song? Even Jing Jiaren couldn¡¯t guess Professor Song¡¯s identity. ¡°Professor, stop keeping them in suspense.¡± The person who spoke was Murong Qingxin, who was about to graduate. She was the owner of Cultivation tform No. 4 in Training Area No. 1. All the students nodded and agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right, Professor. Just say it. We really can¡¯t guess it.¡± Upon hearing this, Tang Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and said, ¡°Professor Song is actually the founder of Cang Lang Academy, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, the strongest person in the history of the Divine Miracle Continent in the past ten thousand years!¡± Chapter 1458 Official Discipleship (2) "You''re not letting me down by taking him as your mentor." "Therefore, kneel down immediately and pay your respects to Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. Apologize and kowtow to him!" After saying that, Lin Jiansheng took out a wine ss from his interspatial ring and poured a cup of golden holy water into it. Golden holy water was a precious thing. Even in a super Great World like the Cang Lang Continent, it was difficult to obtain. Lin Jiansheng was usually stingy and couldn''t even bear to touch a drop of golden holy water. At most, he would give Aofeng and Ah Kong one or two drops every month. However, he poured Professor Song arge cup without blinking. He really wanted to apologize and hoped that Yu Huang could acknowledge Professor Song as her mentor. Professor Song didn''t know about Lin Jiansheng''s stingy personality. When he saw Lin Jiansheng pour a cup of thick golden liquid, he found it strange and thought to himself, "Usually, an apology is done with tea. What is he doing?" However, Yu Huang, who knew how stingy Lin Jiansheng was, stared at the golden holy water in the cup while feeling extremely moved. Yu Huang understood that Lin Jiansheng was doing this because he hoped that Professor Song could let bygones be bygones and ept her as his disciple. After Yu Huang suppressed the sorrow and gratitude in her heart, she held the cup of golden holy water tightly and knelt down solemnly. Seeing this, Professor Song didn''t stop him, but his expression didn''t change. He didn''t look happy, but he didn''t look angry either. "Professor Song, this is golden holy water. It''s only produced in the hometown of the Elve n." eaglesnov?1,§ão§® Upon hearing the words golden holy water, Professor Song knew how precious this thing was. Without waiting for Yu Huang to exin, Professor Song said thoughtfully, "Golden holy water is a good thing. Even in the Western Continent of the ancient world, golden holy water was regarded as a treasure by the Elve n. Only esteemed guests treated as friends by the Elve n had the chance to drink a cup. In that era, my cultivation wasn''t enough to be ranked among the big shots. Therefore, even until the Elve n was destroyed, I didn''t have the chance to drink a cup of golden holy water." After knowing that the golden liquid was the legendary golden holy water, Professor Song understood Lin Jiansheng''s intentions. He was sincerely thinking for Yu Huang''s sake. "Professor Song, I was insensible in the past and said something wrong. I must have disappointed you very much. I''d like to apologize to you. I hope you can forgive me this time on ount of my young age. Just take it that I''m a fool." Professor Song interrupted Yu Huang''s apology impatiently. "Alright, alright." After he reached out and took the golden holy water from Yu Huang''s hand, he raised his head and drank it all. Then, he stuffed the cup into Yu Huang''s palm and said to her, "I''ve never been angry with you. I was just jealous that God Ling Xiao was able to get a loyal disciple like you." Professor Song looked at Lin Jiansheng again and said sincerely, "For God Ling Xiao to be able to nurture such an outstanding child like Yu Huang, you are really a qualified mentor. I hope I can teach her more things and not disappoint you." Professor Song''s words showed that he was willing to ept Yu Huang as his disciple. Lin Jiansheng was delighted and hurriedly urged Yu Huang, "What are you waiting for?! Kowtow and acknowledge him as your mentor!" Yu Huang came back to her senses and hurriedly kowtowed to Professor Song respectfully. Professor Song nced at Prime Emperor Taixu and said to him, "From today onwards, Yu Huang will be your junior." After saying that, he nced at Si Cheng, who had aplicated expression on his face, and said, "In the future, you have to call her Little Aunt-Master in front of me." As for how the two of them addressed each other in private, it wasn''t what Prime Emperor Divine Miracle cared about. Upon hearing this, Prime Emperor Taixu smiled and shouted at Yu Huang, "Junior Sister." He even took out a gorgeous gemstone ne that flickered with a dazzling light from his interspatial ring. "This is a level 8 spatial Spirit Tool and has the appearance of a ne. Its main use is to store things, but unlike ordinary storage devices, it can store living things." After a pause, Prime Emperor Taixu added, "It can amodate a million civilians at the same time." "I''ll give it to you. From now on, we''ll be disciples of the same sect, so we have to work together to be filial to Mentor. From now on, you''re in charge of promoting our mentor''s divination technique. I''m in charge of promoting his spiritual power cultivation technique." Yu Huang took the gemstone ne with both hands and thanked him before putting the gift away. At this moment, she noticed Si Cheng looking at her with aplicated expression and hesitation in his eyes. After all, Si Cheng still felt embarrassed that an elder like him had to call Yu Huang Little Aunt-Master. However, Professor Song''s eyes were fixed on him, so Si Cheng could only bite the bullet and bow to Yu Huang awkwardly as he shouted softly, "Little, Little Aunt-Master." Everyone fell silent. Yu Huang secretly took a deep breath and rummaged through her interspatial ring to find a Spirit Tool that could be given to Si Cheng as a gift. She was now Si Cheng''s Little Aunt-Master. Since Si Cheng hade to pay his respects to her, as his Little Aunt-Master, she naturally had to give him a greeting gift. However, Yu Huang didn''t find a suitable gift even after flipping through it for a long time. At that moment, Sheng Xiao handed Yu Huang a treasure box iand said to her, "This is a gift Godfather gave the childrenst time. It''s a set of rainbow shark thread. Do you think it''s suitable?" Prime Emperor Si Cheng loved embroidery. As for the rainbow shark thread, it was a colorful thread made of deep sea pearls ground into powder by the Merman n in the ancient era and woven with spiritual energy. When embroidered, it could show a dazzling sense of beauty, like that of a merman''s tail. Chapter 1459 Playing Dumb (1) Yu Huang''s eyes lit up. She hurriedly took the treasure box and gave it to Si Cheng. After Si Cheng opened the treasure box in front of Yu Huang, he recognized that the thread in the treasure box was the rainbow shark thread. His eyes lit up and he immediately felt that calling her Little Aunt-Master was worth it. Seeing that Professor Song was still willing to acknowledge Yu Huang as his disciple, Lin Jiansheng was relieved. He and Professor Song walked to the side and muttered to themselves for a while before bidding each other farewell. Professor Song brought Yu Huang and the others back to the inner academy while Lin Jiansheng carried Ah Kong away and nned to return to the Central Continent with him. Because Prime Emperor Divine Miracle had yet to leave, the experts, including Madam Brulee, had not left either. They gathered together and seemed to be talking, but kept sneaking nces at Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and Lin Jiansheng. Seeing that Prime Emperor Divine Miracle had left gracefully and that God Ling Xiao was nning to leave, these big shots could no longer hold it in and hurriedly chased after Lin Jiansheng. "God Ling Xiao, please wait!" Lin Jiansheng yed dumb. After he stopped and turned around, he looked at the big shots from all over the ce who had surrounded them. "The battle has already ended and the crisis has been resolved. Why are you guys stopping me?" Lin Jiansheng knew their goal, but he deliberately yed dumb. As Madam Brulee watched this scene from afar, she chuckled while cursing softly, "Old fox." He looked rough and fierce, but he was more scheming than a fox. Upon hearing Lin Jiansheng''s question, the big shots looked at each other and started chatting with Lin Jiansheng. They also revealed their ns to send their sects'' disciples to Ice River City to participate in the Purifying Spirit Master assessment. After seeing God Ling Xiao purify a great fiendish cultivator like Ye Qingchen so easily, these Beast Tamer big shots realized how powerful a Purifying Spirit Master was. In their sect, a considerable number of young people had failed to awaken their beast forms and be Beast Tamers. Perhaps sending these children to the Purifying Spirit Master academy and working hard to study the Purifying Spirit Art to be a powerful Purifying Spirit Master was also a very good choice. Lin Jiansheng dawdled until thest moment. He wanted to spread the uniqueness of the Purifying Spirit Master profession through the sess of purifying Ye Qingchen. Therefore, when he saw these experts who usually looked down on Purifying Spirit Masters expressing their desire to send their disciples to the Purifying Spirit Master Academy to study, Lin Jiansheng was secretly delighted. However, he was good at controlling his expression. No one could figure out his thoughts because of his poker face. Lin Jiansheng didn''t curry favor with these big shots, nor was he afraid of them. but of course, he wouldn''t offend these big shots either. He pinched Ah Kong''s chubby hand and said calmly, "Of course it''s not a problem to send them to participate in the Purifying Spirit Master assessment, but whether they can pass the assessment and be Purifying Spirit Masters depend on themselves. Purifying Spirit Masters are rare talents. Not everyone can be one just because they want to." Upon hearing Lin Jiansheng''s words, everyone echoed loudly, "That''s right, that''s right. If God Ling Xiao is willing to let them try, that''ll be an honor for us. As for whether or not the children can pass the test, it naturally depends on their ownprehension. In that case, let''s go back and tell the children to set off for the Central Continent to participate in the test immediately." e¦Áglesn?¦Íel "Alright. I still have something on, so I''ll take my leave first." After saying that, Lin Jiansheng carried Ah Kong and left. After he and the Prime Emperor Divine Miracle left, these big shots looked at each other and saw that they had aged a lot. When they thought of the ten year deadline left behind by the Great Dao, they became heavy-hearted. At this moment, the President of the Beast Tamer Alliance suddenly said, "Everyone, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle is right. Ten years is just a blink of an eye for us. Ten yearster, if the Great Daopletely recovers its strength and makes aeback, the three thousand worlds will suffer a cmity. I think we should temporarily let go of all our grudges and entanglements and prepare for the return of the Great Dao." "We''ve cultivated for hundreds or even thousands of years, but we have never obtained the divine power orprehended the key to bing a Divine Master. Perhaps, we are destined to be unable to be supreme existences. Today, our cultivation levels have collectively regressed. It''s time for us to make way for the younger children to show their might." After saying that, he suggested, "I suggest that we gather the top talents of every family and sect for special training. Each family and sect will send a few representatives to teach them. If we can nurture even one Divine Master within the ten years, Cang Lang Continent will have hope!" Chapter 1460 Playing Dumb (2) The president''s words touched Madam Brulee''s heart. Madam Bruleepletely agreed with the President. She said, "I agree with the President''s suggestion." "This matter is of great importance. Let''s go back and gather all the elders for a meeting first. Three dayster, we''ll give the President a definite answer." The one who spoke was Elder Lan Ji of the Four-Armed n. As the secondrgest superpower after the War God n, the attitude of the Four-Armed n also affected many people. Seeing that the Four-Armed n didn''t agree immediately, the others also expressed that they wanted to go back and hold a core high-level meeting for a serious discussion. Upon hearing this, the president wasn''t discouraged. He only said, "There''s not much time left for us. I hope everyone can consider the big picture." "Of course." * * After the crisis was sessfully resolved, all the cultivators of the Cang Lang Continent heaved a sigh of relief. After bidding farewell to the President and Madam Brulee, they rushed back to their respective families immediately and spread the news of the ten-year deadline. At that moment, Yu Huang and the others were returning to the inner academy via aerone. While sitting at the table in the cafe, Ye Qingyang took a sip of the bitter coffee. Then, he poured half a cup of milk into it with an impassive expression and added a few spoonfuls of sugar. After he tasted it again and felt that the taste had be sweeter, his furrowed brows rxed. Noticing Ye Qingyang''s actions, Yu Huangughed at him. "Why are you acting like a child? You even have a sweet tooth?" Ye Qingyang said, "Who said that men can''t have a sweet tooth?" "That''s true." At this moment, Feng Yuncheng suddenly asked, "Yu Huang, is Zhan Jianxue really dead?" Upon hearing this name, everyone at the table fell silent. After Zhan Jianxue died, her head was cut off by Ye Qingchen and rolled to the corner of the inner city square. The experts who went to the inner city to support them saw her head. After the little princess of the War God n with an extremely bad reputation died, the reaction of the cultivation world wasn''t that intense. After all, she was so annoying when she was alive. However, the few people present couldn''t let go of Zhan Jianxue''s death. Yu Huang''s expression was a littleplicated and shemented, "Before the battle, we agreed that if she found the Nurturing Demon Technique, she would directly hand it to me and I would help her expose Ye Qingchen''s scheme to the world. If Zhan Jianxue followed the n, she should have been able to escape. However, I didn''t expect a woman like her to dare to risk her life to resist Ye Qingchen." Yu Huang didn''t like Zhan Jianxue and had even thought of killing Zhan Jianxue before, but Zhan Jianxue''s actions today hadpletely changed Yu Huang''s impression of her. Yu Huang admired Zhan Jianxue for daring to go against Ye Qingchen all alone. Sheng Xiaomented, "Miss Zhan has been causing trouble all her life, but at thest moment of her life, she became the pride of the War God n. I think Mrs. Zhan will be relieved in heaven." Sheng Xiao''s address of Zhan Jianxue changed from her name to Miss Zhan. This meant that his impression of Zhan Jianxue had changed. Feng Yunchengmented sadly, "That''s right. Through this battle, I finally understand why the War God n was able to remained established on the Cang Lang Continent without falling. The young disciples of the War God n are all outstanding people." Choosing to sacrifice herself to protect the War God n at the critical moment after knowing the truth about Ye Qingchen''s identity, the young disciples of the War God n were all heros. Compared to Zhan Jianxue''s death, Yu Huang was more worried about something else. She frowned and analyzed, "Now, the War God n has lost 22 elders and Patriarch overnight. In this battle, the War God n has suffered heavy losses and has already fallen from its previous position as the number one n in the Cang Lang Continent. I wonder if the War God n can stand up again." Thinking of Zhan Wuya''s encounter, Yu Huang was even more worried. "If the War God n really elects Zhan Wuya as the new Patriarch, then the burden on his shoulders will really be as heavy as a mountain." Upon hearing Yu Huang''s words, Ye Qingyang suddenly put down his coffee cup. He used his ghost power to conjure a die and threw it into the sky. When the diended on the ground, he looked at the ground and realized that the die was on the top. He said, "You guys can go to the inner academy first. I''m going to the War God n." Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao and the others looked up at Ye Qingyang at the same time and asked in unison, "What are we going to do?" Ye Qingyang said, "Go and help Little Wuya hold the fort. That kid was possessed by Ye Qingchen and was forced to do many bad things. Now, not only does the cultivation world dislike him, but I''m afraid even the nsmen of the War God n dislike him. At this time, Zhan Wuya needs someone to apany him. If he''s bullied, he might be the second Ye Qingchen." Ye Qingyang''s consideration was reasonable. Yu Huang smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to care so much about him." eaglesnov?1,§ão§® "After all, for a long time, he was the only one who treated me as a person and not a monster." Ye Qingyang was actually a person who valued rtionships. Whoever treated him well would be repaid a hundredfold. Nodding, Sheng Xiao said, "Not bad. Go ahead." "Okay." The aerone stopped at the ne tform in Cang Lang City. Ye Qingyang found Prime Emperor Taixu and applied for leave from him before going to the War God Nation alone. Yu Huang and the others followed the Prime Emperor Taixu and the others back to the inner academy. Seeing that they had returned safely, the professors and students who had gathered at the inner academy''s harbor long ago knew that the crisis had been sessfully resolved. They were overjoyed and surrounded Yu Huang, Prime Emperor Taixu, and the others while scattering flowers to celebrate the continent sessfully surviving the cmity. Looking at the happy smiles on the students'' faces, Prime Emperor Taixu felt bitter. He couldn''t bear to tell them about the ten-year deadline. Chapter 1462 Untitled Boom! Every student felt as if they had been struck by lightning. Their heads buzzed non-stop, and the world seemed to be spinning. Old Freak Mr. Song, who loved to collect junk, was actually the legendary super expert, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle? Was this really not a joke? After Jing Jiaren heard from her professor that Professor Song was Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, her pupils dted. Then, she looked at Professor Song in shock. How ridiculous! The Divination Grand Master, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, whom the Jing family had been searching for thousands of years was actually this slovenly-dressed man in front of them! eaglesnov?1,§ão§® Jing Jiaren really felt that this truth was ridiculous. Prime Emperor Divine Miracle was an old monster who had lived for nearly ten thousand years. Not only was he a Divination Grand Master, but he was also the founder of Cang Lang Academy. Legend had it that he had a Divination Ultimate Art in his hand. With the Divination Ultimate Art, he could master the most powerful prophecy technique. The various factions on the Divination Continent had never given up on finding the whereabouts of the Divination Ultimate Art. The Jing family was also searching. However, they couldn''t find the Divination Ultimate Art or its whereabouts. As the young master of the number one family on the Divination Continent, she had gone through great pains toe all the way to the Cang Lang Continent to participate in the entrance examination. She had experienced many challenges before sessfully entering the inner academy. Why did she do all of that? Wasn''t it to find Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s Divination Ultimate Art? However, Old Freak Mr. Song was Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, and Yu Huang had be his only student. When Jing Jiaren thought about how Yu Huang had the power of divination in her body and was Old Freak Mr. Song''s student, she immediately lost herposure. Who was most likely to obtain the Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s Divination Ultimate Art? Apart from Yu Huang, who else could it be? At the thought that Yu Huang might have already obtained the Divination Ultimate Art, Jing Jiaren became heavy-hearted. As she looked at Yu Huang, she clenched her fists. Old Freak Mr. Song''s true identity caused a hugemotion in the inner academy. The students kept discussing this matter, and there was amotion at the harbor. Before they couldpletely process this information, Prime Emperor Taixu revealed something even more shocking to them. If Old Freak Mr. Song''s true identity brought them more excitement and surprise, then what Prime Emperor Taixu was about to say brought them endless panic and shock. "Children, in this Demon ying Battle, although we have sessfully killed the great fiendish cultivator Ye Qingchen and seem to have resolved the crisis of the Cang Lang Continent, in fact, there is an even greater crisis waiting for us." Upon hearing the dean''s words, the students fell silent and revealed confused and uneasy expressions. "Could there be other evil factions threatening Cang Lang Continent?" Murong Qingxin asked. Nodding his head, Prime Emperor Taixu said with a heavy tone, "Children, what I''m going to tell you next might shatter your worldview and your faith." Seeing that Prime Emperor Taixu was so serious, every student was curious. Jing Jiaren couldn''t stay calm anymore. She asked anxiously, "Dean, what happened?" Prime Emperor Taixu sped his hands and hung them in front of him. He slowly raised his head and stared at the blue sky above him. Then, he pondered for a moment beforementing, "The god in our hearts, the Creator of the three thousand worlds, will¡­ erase the three thousand worlds and all the living beings living in them. Ten years is the deadline given to us by the Creator. Ten yearster, he willpletely erase the three thousand worlds from the universe. At that time, you, me, demon beasts, trees, and everything you can see will return to nothingness and fuse into Chaos." The entire harbor fell silent. The Creator was a god to them. They had been taught since they were young that the Creator was the founder. The three thousand worlds were born because of the Creator, so they had to forever respect and venerate the Creator. The Creator was the most selfless and powerful existence in their hearts. He was the most powerful existence above a Divine Master. But the Creator wanted to erase everything he had left in the world. "The Creator abandoned us." When Prime Emperor Taixu said this, he couldn''t hide the despair in his eyes. For a moment, no one at the harbor dared to say anything. Jing Jiaren sized up Professor Song, Professor Ekel, and Yu Huang. Seeing their heavy expressions, as if an apocalypse wasing, she finally believed that it was actually true. That was God. How could he abandon his people? At this moment, Professor Song, who had been silent all along, finally said in a low voice, "Children, you are all the most outstanding and youngest geniuses in Cang Lang Continent and other worlds. It''s time to tell you some secrets." Upon hearing Professor Song''s words, not only did the students prick up their ears, but even Prime Emperor Taixu and the other professors looked at Professor Song seriously and curiously. What Professor Song was about to say was a secret that even they didn''t know. Professor Song said, "My original name is Song Ji. Divine Miracle is my honorific name. The reason I was called Miracle Square by the cultivators of the ancient era was that the beast form I awakened was the only Longevity Beast in the world. After I was born, I would be immortal. I would coexist with the three thousand worlds. This is also why I was able to survive from the ancient era until now." It wasn''t that the Great Dao had never thought of killing Professor Song. However, he was a freak. As long as the three thousand worlds were not destroyed, he wouldn''t die. If the Eternal Eye was a trace of benign psychic energy left by the Creator for all the living beings in the three thousand worlds, then Professor Song, who awakened the Longevity Beast, was the Divine Protector left behind by the Creator in the three thousand worlds. The Great Dao was heartless, but the Creator waspassionate. Perhaps it was because he knew the scheme of the Great Dao that the Creator allowed the Longevity Beast to be born, in order to give all the living beings of the three thousand worlds a chance of survival. After knowing that Professor Song''s beast form was a Longevity Beast, everyone was enlightened. No wonder Professor Song had lived the longest among everyone in the three thousand worlds. "Divine Masters aren''t an urban legend. Divine Masters really exist. I was born in the ancient era when Divine Masters coexisted. I have personally seen the glory and brilliance of Divine Masters when they coexisted, and I have also watched helplessly as Divine Masters died one after another." Chapter 1463 Give All Your Resources To Help Sheng Xiao Become A Divine Master (1) e¦Áglesnovel`c,om ? "The reason they died one after another was the Great Dao''s conspiracy." At this point, Professor Song exined, "The Creator you guys address so respectfully actually isn''t the real Creator, but the Great Dao that created the spiritual energy technique. The real Creator is the Universe God, everything in the world, the wind that blows past our ears, and the scorching sun that makes us feel warm." Upon hearing Professor Song''s description, Prime Emperor Taixu said, "The Creator is omnipresent, and the Great Dao is only the possessor of the highest strength of a certain ability. Mentor, is my interpretation correct?" Professor Song nced at Prime Emperor Taixu and nodded as he said, "More or less." Upon hearing this, Professor Ekel asked, "Why did the Great Dao kill the Divine Masters?" "We have to start from that legend." Professor Song looked up at the sky as he said in a daze, "The true body of the Great Dao is the Bewitching Butterfly, and the Bewitching Butterfly has both good and evil attributes. When the Great Dao sensed that its life wasing to an end, its good side decided to self-destruct. Its heart turned into the Divine Feather Continent, which is the current Demon Beast Continent. Its body turned into 306 space seeds that floated in the Chaos Realm forever, while the spiritual energy in its entire body turned into rich spiritual energy that was scattered in the world." "After he died, the ferocious beasts in the world absorbed his spiritual energy and became the original Beast Tamers. After Beast Tamers found the space seed and refined it into a small world with an independent space system, they gained human bodies and became Divine Masters. Therefore, the current three thousand worlds were all small worlds refined by the original Beast Tamers. The true Creator of Cang Lang Continent was actually Divine Master Cang Lang." This was the first time these students felt so close to Divine Masters, so they listened very seriously. At this moment, Tang Xiaoxiao pointed out the most important problem. "Why did the Great Dao give birth to then kill all the Divine Masters?" "The Great Dao has two personalities, good and evil. The kind personality was willing to self-destruct in exchange for a vibrant world. As for the evil personality, it yearned to be reborn and be the strongest existence. After the good personality died, the evil personality awakened. It established a Central Pagoda in every space seed and absorbed the power of faith from the Divine Master through the Central Pagoda. Slowly, the grievous energy became very powerful and wanted to revive." "If he wants to revive, the first thing he has to do is kill the Divine Masters andpletely regain his energy. That''s why he took great pains to kill the Divine Masters die and erase the history of the Divine Masters. Even now, people still doubt whether the Divine Masters really existed." Previously, Professor Song only knew that the death of the Divine Masters was the doing of the Great Dao, but he had never reallye into contact with the Bewitching Butterfly and didn''t know that the Creator had two extreme personalities, kindness and evilness. It was only when Yu Huang was locked into the duplicate world by the Great Dao and confronted the people who had undergone the transformation of the Great Dao that Professor Song slowly figured out the truth behind the death of the Divine Masters. "The Great Dao publicly appeared this time and given us a ten-year period. This means that its strength is about to recoverpletely. The time it makes aeback will be the apocalypse of the three thousand worlds. Children, it''s impossible for us to defeat the Great Dao that created us. The only person who can defeat the Great Dao is itself. As for Divine Masters, they''re the body and torso that the Great Dao scattered in the human world. We can only join forces to resist the Great Dao by gathering 306 Divine Masters in the human world!" Hiss¡ª There were gasps. Only a Divine Master could defeat the Great Dao. However, no Divine Master had appeared in the world for more than ten thousand years. The only Beast Tamer who had a chance to be a Divine Master took the initiative to give up the chance to be a Divine Master and became a demigod. He was forever suppressed at the foot of the Demon Beast Continent''s Soul Formation Mountain. Prime Emperor Taixu and the others looked at Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao looked at them as well, but he didn''t speak. "Children, professors." Professor Song pointed out, "Only a supreme Divine Master can deal with the Creator, and you guys are the most outstanding youths and top big shots on the continent. But ask yourselves, if you''re given ten years, can you be Divine Masters and protect our home?" Chapter 1464 Give All Your Resources To Help Sheng Xiao Become A Divine Master (2) Not to mention the students, but even the professors lowered their heads in shame and despair. "If we can''t gather all the Divine Masters in ten years, then not only Cang Lang Continent, but perhaps the entire three thousand worlds will be reduced to nothingness. At that time, the three thousand worlds will disappear, and the world will return to its most primitive state. Are you guys really willing to see this happen?" At this moment, someone''s eyes turned red and tears fell. A student choked on his tears as he asked Professor Song, "Prime Emperor, bing a Divine Master is easier said than done. There hasn''t been a new Divine Master in the three thousand worlds for nearly 20,000 years. Could it be that we can only wait for death?" Wait for death. These words made them feel despair. At this moment, Professor Song shook his head and actually said, "It has indeed been many years since a Divine Master appeared in the three thousand worlds, but don''t forget that there is actually a demigod among us." Upon hearing this, all the teachers and students looked at Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao looked up at Professor Song and exined, "Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, I¡­" Before Sheng Xiao could finish speaking, he saw Prime Emperor Divine Miracle bow to him in public. Sheng Xiao immediately shut his mouth. "Your Highness." Professor Song addressed Sheng Xiao respectfully. Sheng Xiao knew how determined Professor Song was when he heard this address. After Sheng Xiao closed his eyes slowly and opened them again, his eyes were dark and his aura changed drastically. He turned from a handsome young man to a mysterious powerhouse. Sensing Sheng Xiao''s change, the professors were shocked. The students gave Sheng Xiao strange looks. Sheng Xiao seemed to have be a different person in an instant. Professor Song was sensitive enough to sense the change in Sheng Xiao''s aura. He smiled and said, "A few days ago, I heard that a few big things happened on the Demon Beast Continent. Firstly, the Nine-Tailed Fox n changed its dynasty and the ck fox Mo Xiao became the new Patriarch. Secondly, the tourist area of Soul Formation Mountain was destroyed. Someone broke into the depths of the ground under his incarnation and helped the demigod escape. The news of you summoning the Sky Dragon phantom to fight during the intercontinental finals has already spread throughout the super Great World. My guess was that you have some sort of rtionship with that demigod." "From the looks of it, you must be that demigod himself." Professor Song bowed to Sheng Xiao again and shouted in a choked voice, "Your Highness, you''re finally back after 12,000 years." Sheng Xiao closed his eyes and sighed softly. Then, he said to Professor Song in a dignified tone, "Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, when I asked you for help back then¡­" Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang. He smiled when he saw her smiling at him. After Sheng Xiao held Professor Song''s hand and helped him up, he said to him, "I haven''t thanked you. Thank you for sending my love back to me." "It''s my honor to help you solve your problems." Song Ji bowed again and said to Sheng Xiao pleadingly in front of everyone in the inner academy, "Your Highness, you''re thest super expert in the three thousand worlds who is closest to bing a Divine Master. You have experience in bing a Divine Master. I have a presumptuous request that I hope you can agree to." Then, Professor Song looked up at Sheng Xiao with madness and determination in his eyes. As Sheng Xiao stared into his crazy eyes, he could guess his n. As expected, in the next second, everyone heard Prime Emperor Divine Miracle say firmly, "I want to use all the strength of Cang Lang Academy to help His Highness be a Divine Master again! There is a weak connection between Divine Masters. If His Highness can be a god, he can help us find the other Divine Masters scattered in the three thousand worlds." "I hope that Your Highness can help me gather the Divine Masters again and deal with the Great Dao together to exchange for a chance of survival for the three thousand worlds!" Upon hearing this, everyone fell silent. Sheng Xiao pursed his lips. He didn''t immediately agree. Using all the resources to help Sheng Xiao be a Divine Master was Professor Song''s first n. Helping Yu Huangpletely refine the Eternal Eye and obtain the favor of the Creator to make her the strongest Divine Prophet was Professor Song''s second n. If they could sessfully gather 306 Divine Masters in the end, they could ultimately kill the Great Dao and bring true freedom to the three thousand worlds. Be a Divine Master. Sheng Xiao wanted to be a Divine Master, but he didn''t want everyone in the inner academy to do all they could to nurture him into a Divine Master. That would be too unfair to the other outstanding alumni in the inner academy. As if she knew what Sheng Xiao was hesitating about, Murong Qingxin suddenly shouted, "Sheng Xiao, I, Murong Qingxin, agree with Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s suggestion. I''m willing to give up my share of resources and help the academy help you be a Divine Master!" Upon hearing this, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle smiled in relief. e¦Áglesn?¦Íel Jing Jiaren didn''t care about the resources in the inner academy. She took the initiative to stand up and express her willingness to give up her portion of resources so that the academy could focus on nurturing Sheng Xiao to be a Divine Master. With one person as an example, after a short moment of hesitation, the other students decided to give up their share in order to help Sheng Xiao. In the end, all the students said in unison, "Sheng Xiao, don''t worry. Cultivate diligently. If you can be a Divine Master, that will be the greatest reward for us!" As Sheng Xiao looked at the young and unfamiliar faces in front of him in a daze, he felt jealous and encouraged. In the end, he nodded and turned to bow to Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and all the teachers and students. "Sheng Xiao, thank you for your help. I swear that I will do my best to be a god as soon as possible and find the Divine Masters scattered in the three thousand worlds." Chapter 1465 Untitled The news that Professor Song was Prime Emperor Divine Miracle spread throughout the Cang Lang Continent overnight. Because of Professor Song''s existence, all the cultivators in the cultivation world of the Cang Lang Continent were filled with confidence. To them, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle was a mysterious figure who had really interacted with Divine Masters. They felt that since such a person was still alive and protecting the Cang Lang Continent, they had the toughest shield. Prime Emperor Divine Miracle was their source of confidence. Therefore, many intermediate and low-level cultivators who had not personally participated in the Demon ying Battle and had not seen the Great Dao almost destroy the human world with their own eyes didn''t feel despair after knowing that the Great Dao had given the three thousand worlds a ten-year deadline. They even thought nothing of it. They had a feeling that with Prime Emperor Divine Miracle around and powerful experts like Madam Brulee and Lord Si Cheng holding the fort, the three thousand worlds wouldn''t face true destruction no matter what. However, this was only the mentality of a portion of the mid to low-level cultivators. However, after personally experiencing that battle and personally experiencing how terrifying the destructive power of the Great Dao was, the super experts all felt their hearts sink, especially when all the Prime Masters and Prime Emperor experts fell from the Prime Master and Prime Emperor level to the Grand Master and early-stage Prime Master realm overnight in order to resist Ye Qingchen. They became even more heavy-hearted. If the cultivation levels of the super experts collectively decreased, the overall strength of the Cang Lang Continent would also decrease. Currently, with the overall strength of the Cang Lang Continent, it could no longer hold onto its position as the best among the ''ten super Great Worlds''. It had already decreased to the rank of a Great World. If the continent encountered another crisis at this time, it would really make people feel despair and powerless. eaglesnov?1,§ão§® This Demon ying War had severely injured the various factions. The various hostile factions stopped their private battles and reached a temporary truce. They ced their focus on nurturing the elite disciples of their ns and increasing the strength of the various ns and sects. For a moment, the cultivation world became peaceful. The faction that had suffered the most losses was the War God n. Before the battle, the War God n had a total of four Prime Emperor powerhouses and 57 Prime Master powerhouses, including Zhan Wuya and Zhan Yingrong. After the battle, the War God n lost four Prime Emperor powerhouses and 19 Prime Master powerhouses in a day. The 37 Prime Master powerhouses in the elite team led by Zhan Yingrong all took the initiative to dig out their Beast Hearts in the battle against Ye Qingchen and were severely injured. Although Prime Emperor Si Cheng arrived in time with reinforcements and protected their Beast Hearts, forcefully digging out their Beast Hearts still severely injured them. Just recuperating and recovering their peak strength would take two to three years. The current War God n was really on the verge of copse. They hadpletely fallen from the position of the number one overlord of the War God n. After the battle, the inner city of the War God n was in ruins and was no longer so glorious. In the thousand years that Zhan Jiuxiao had led the War God n, the War God n was no longer neutral like it was in the past and became much more powerful. All these years, they had done many things to bully others. Countless factions had been bullied by the War God n. Now, the cultivation world was focused on the War God n. There were people who watched from the sidelines, and there were also people who felt pity. As the saying went, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. Even though the War God n had lost 23 super experts, it was still a super n with nearly 40 Prime Master big shots. Currently, working together to resist the Great Dao and defending the Cang Lang Continent and the three thousand worlds was themon wish of all cultivators. Ten yearster, if the Great Dao really made aeback, the War God n would still be a powerful n on the Cang Lang Continent. Thus, those sects and ns that had been bullied by the War God n hoped that the War God n would never be able to recover and would never be able to make aeback. On the other hand, they also hoped that the War God n would turn over a new leaf and stand up again to fight the Great Dao with them. The War God n, which was the center of attention, was in chaos. * * The entire inner city of the War God n had long been reduced to ruins. Only the conference hall building, which had avoided the destruction of the battle due to its location, was still standing above the ck Sea. At this moment, the remaining 37 Prime Master big shots of the War God n were sitting in the conference hall with injuries. They were arguing over the choice of the new Patriarch. At this moment, Zhan Wuya was leaning on a chair weakly. He was wearing a loose ck shirt, and his body was wrapped in a white bandage. However, the bandage was drenched in blood because of his serious injuries. Ye Qingchen snatched his body away and used it to fight. His body was so seriously injured because of Madam Brulee. After Zhan Wuya silently took out a blood-staunching elixir and consumed it, the gentle and mellow healing elixir circted throughout his limbs and bones. His wound temporarily lost its sense of pain, and his injuries were also slowly healing. This made Zhan Wuya feel a little better. He sat up slightly and said in a low voice, "Everyone, this Demon ying Battle has severely injured the War God n. We have to choose a new Patriarch as soon as possible and let the Patriarch lead us to rebuild our home and revive the War God n." Upon hearing Zhan Wuya''s words, the young Prime Masters sitting around the conference table raised their heads and their gazesnded on Zhan Wuya''s weak and pale face. For a moment, everyone had mixed feelings. Zhan Wuya was the youngest among them, but he impressed everyone the most. Although he was young, he had amazing cultivation talent and an upright character. He was the sessor appointed by the Patriarch and was the most qualified person for this position. But. The Patriarch happened to be a great demonic cultivator. The fact that Zhan Wuya was highly regarded by the great fiendish cultivator made them feel uneasy. They didn''t know if Zhan Wuya really knew nothing about Ye Qingchen''s identity, nor did they know what Zhan Wuya''s attitude towards Ye Qingchen was. Besides, this time, Ye Qingyang had snatched Zhan Wuya''s body and used his body tomit evil. This gave people a bad impression of Zhan Wuya. Thus, they understood that Zhan Wuya was the most qualified sessor of their nsmen, but they didn''t dare to continue to trust him like before. They were afraid that Zhan Wuya would be the second Ye Qingchen, and that the War God n would be destroyed by Zhan Wuya again. For a moment, the conference hall was terrifyingly silent. No one responded to Zhan Wuya''s suggestion. Seeing their reaction, Zhan Wuya felt a lump in his throat. It was as if he was betting on a piece of rough rice that he couldn''t swallow or spit out. So this was how it felt to be suspected. Zhan Wuya suddenly thought of Ye Qingyang. Ever since Ye Qingyang returned to the Divination Continent and killed more than a hundred big shots from the enemy ns all alone, he had be a notorious ghost cultivator in the three thousand worlds. No matter where he went, he would only hear criticism and suspicion. However, he maintained his original self and nevermitted any sins. Chapter 1466 The Sinners Disciple Can Also Be A Hero Zhan Wuya had always admired Ye Qingyang and thought that he had a strong mental fortitude. However, when Zhan Wuya became the target of suspicion by his fellow disciples, he realized how impressive it was for Ye Qingyang to maintain his original intention all these years. It was very easy not to get proud andcent because of other people''s praise. However, it was very difficult not to hit rock bottom because of other people''s nder and maintain one''s original intention. Zhan Wuya clenched his fists and took a deep breath. Then, he stood up while supporting himself against the chair. Seeing him stand up, everyone''s gazes changed slightly, and they all had different thoughts. "Seniors." Zhan Wuya''s gaze swept across the people around the table a few times. In the end, he looked at the table and said in a low voice, "Everyone, Senior Zhan Jiuxiao had been controlled by the demonic cultivator Ye Qingchen for a thousand years. Strictly speaking, my mentor wasn''t Senior Zhan Jiuxiao, but Ye Qingchen." Although he was unwilling to admit it, this was the truth. Seeing Zhan Wuya openly mention this rtionship, everyone looked at him with pity. Zhan Wuya continued, "Cultivating the demonic path isn''t a crime in itself, but Ye Qingchen has done many evil things and is a vicious person. He is a despicable demonic cultivator. The iron rule of the War God n is never to associate with demons. All my abilities were taught by Ye Qingchen. As a disciple of a demonic cultivator, I think that I''m no longer suitable to be the sessor." After a pause, Zhan Wuya said in a clear voice, "The sessor of the War God n should be an outstanding nsman who is unafraid of death or demons and has always ced the life of the nsmen of the War God n at the highest priority." At this point, Zhan Wuya''s eyes darted around slightly before his gazended on Zhan Yingrong. Noticing Zhan Wuya''s gaze, Zhan Yingrong narrowed her eyes and sat up straight. The other Prime Master experts also looked at Zhan Wuya in surprise. Could it be¡­ "I''ve already heard about Senior Sister Zhan Yingrong leading the various disciples of the elite battle team to risk her life to resist Ye Qingchen. I think that Senior Sister Zhan Yingrong''s cultivation talent, personal strength, and character make her worthy of the position of the sessor of the War God n. Therefore, I''m willing to resign from the position of the sessor. I''m willing to support Senior Sister Zhan Yingrong as the new leader of the War God n and assist her in rebuilding the War God n!" Everyone was in an uproar. As a genius whose cultivation talent and strength were second only to Zhan Wuya''s, Zhan Yingrong also had ambitions for the position of the sessor of the Divine n. However, in the screening test for the sessor three years ago, Zhan Yingrong lost to Zhan Wuya. Back then, when the War God n confirmed Zhan Wuya as the sessor, although Zhan Yingrong was disappointed, she also acknowledged and supported this oue. Zhan Yingrong was born in the War God n and grew up in the War God n. The bloodline of the Divine Tiger Divine Master flowed in her body. From a young age, she had been told to ce the interests of the War God n above all else. Therefore, when the War God n was facing the cmity of extermination, it was her duty to fight Ye Qingchen to the end. This was her responsibility as a disciple of the War God n, a nsman of the War God n, and a Prime Master cultivator. When she heard Zhan Wuya propose to rmend her as the new Patriarch of the War God n, a rare look of excitement appeared on Zhan Yingrong''s beautiful face. She and Zhan Wuya looked at each other for a moment. Then, she stood up. Zhan Yingrong looked at Zhan Wuya as she said to him, "Junior Brother Wuya, I admire your strength and character. I also admit that you are slightly better than me in all aspects. However, as Ye Qingchen''s disciple, you are no longer suitable to be the Patriarch of the War God n and lead the War God n to restore its glory." "In the entire War God n, other than you, my cultivation level and talent are the strongest. I personally think that among the 37 Prime Master Beast Tamers, I am indeed the most suitable candidate to be the new Patriarch." Upon hearing this, Zhan Wuya smiled. After the other Prime Master big shots heard Zhan Yingrong''s words, they felt she was too arrogant. Wasn''t she implying that they were inferior to her? ¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Án?¦Íel Zhan Yingrong naturally knew that the others were unconvinced. She smiled calmly and nced at the experts with her beautiful eyes as she said bluntly, "I know you''re unconvinced, but we''re all disciples of the elders. Everyone should know how those elders died in this Demon ying Battle, right?" "No matter how outstanding Ye Qingchen''s disciple is, he isn''t suitable to be the new Patriarch. Among the 22 elders, other than my mentor, the First Elder, and the youngest, Elder Zhan Hai, who were killed by Ye Qingchen because they refused to associate with a demon, what about the other elders?" "Our Mentor is our business card when we''re outside. If our mentor is a hero, we are the disciples of heroes. Naturally, we can obtain the respect of others. But if our mentor is a fence-sitter who is afraid of death, what kind of people are his disciples?" At this point, Zhan Yingrong smiled and said decisively, "In terms of cultivation, talent, and cultivation level, I''m slightly stronger than you guys. This is an undeniable fact! In terms of reputation, as the First Elder''s disciple, I naturally have a more positive image than you guys." After a pause, Zhan Yingrong looked at a Prime Master sitting at the end of the table and said, "Of course, as the disciple of Elder Zhan Hai, Senior Brother Wu Hui is also a good candidate. However, please forgive me for being blunt, but although Senior Brother Bu Hui has the cultivation level of a Prime Master, he''s too benevolent. As the Patriarch of the War God n, it''s a good thing to be benevolent, but if you''re too benevolent, you''ll be bullied. Now, the War God n needs to revive. What we need is a decisive and powerful person." "In summary, I think that rmending me as the new patriarch of the War God n is a very wise and smart move." After saying that, Zhan Yingrong opened her arms and puffed out her chest, revealing her slightly bulging chest. Then, she joked, "Other than being a woman, I''m no different from you guys." Zhan Yingrong''s words were neither servile nor overbearing. Her frankness gave everyone a good impression of her. Pa, pa, pa¡ª Zhan Wuya apuded Zhan Yingrong andmented sincerely, "Senior Sister Yingrong, with you as the Patriarch, the nsmen will be at ease." "If we work together to rebuild the War God n, I think everyone would be more at ease. Wuya, we all know what kind of person you are. But in the past, we also thought that we knew Prime Emperor Jiuxiao''s character very well, but in the end¡­" Shaking her head slightly, Zhan Yingrong said with aplicated expression, "It''s not that we don''t trust you anymore, but we can''t trust you without reservation like before. You have to use your actions to prove to us that the disciple of a sinner can also be a hero! " Chapter 1467 I Didnt Kill You Because I Was Afraid Of Dirtying My Sword Zhan Yingrong and Zhan Wuya were bothpetitors andbat partners. She yearned to surpass Zhan Wuya, but that didn''t mean that she wanted to destroy him. Zhan Yingrong''sst sentence warmed Zhan Wuya''s heart even more thanforting him directly. "Believe me, sooner orter, everyone will trust me again." Seeing that Zhan Wuya and Zhan Yingrong had decided on the new Patriarch, the other Prime Masters rolled their eyes, but no one really stood up to object to Zhan Wuya''s suggestion. Because, just as Zhan Yingrong had said, she was indeed the most suitable person for the Patriarch position and for leading them to revive the War God n. * * The news of Zhan Yingrong bing the new Patriarch of the War God n spread throughout the entire cultivation world at lightning speed. When he heard this news, Ye Qingyang had just arrived at the capital of the War God Empire and was about to take a taxi to the ck Sea. When he saw this news on the cultivationwork, Ye Qingyang was stunned. Then, he smiled. To retreat in order to advance, Zhan Wuya was quite smart. Seeing that Zhan Wuya had sessfully resolved his situation in the War God n, Ye Qingyang nned to return to the inner academy. Just as he was about to leave, he received a call from Zhan Wuya. "Ye Qingyang." Zhan Wuya''s low and weak voice sounded in Ye Qingyang''s ears. Ye Qingyang scratched his ears as he said sarcastically, "Are you going to die or something?" Zhan Wuyaughed on the other end of the phone and said, "I heard from Yu Huang that you''reing to the War God Nation to support me?" Ye Qingyang rubbed his nose awkwardly. He didn''t admit it or reject it. Zhan Wuya knew that a person like Ye Qingyang wouldn''t admit it even if he did such a thing. As a big shot ghostly cultivator, he was very prideful. Zhan Wuya suddenly called Ye Qingyang''s name, "Ye Qingyang." "What?!" Ye Qingyang replied fiercely. Zhan Wuya said dispiritedly, "Help me do something." "What?" Ye Qingyang asked aloofly. "Can you help me get a beautiful crystal coffin? Little Xue likes beautiful things, so I think that even after death, she would want to live in a beautiful house." After Zhan Wuya finished speaking, he suddenlyughed self-deprecatingly. Then, he said in a choked voice, "I don''t have any romantic feelings for her, but when I personally picked up her head and realized that I couldn''t connect her head to her body, I actually felt afraid." Upon hearing this, Ye Qingyang felt a sense of pity. "Let it go. Everyone will die eventually. Wait for me. I''ll go get a beautiful coffin now." After hanging up, Ye Qingyang stared at the bus ticket in his hand and muttered, "Damn, I wasted another bus ticket." He put away the bus ticket. He nned to ask Zhan Wuya to reimburse him when he saw him. * * That night, Ye Qingyang carried a beautiful crystal coffin to the ck Sea. There were countless cherry blossoms sealed in the middle of the coffin. When Zhan Wuya saw this coffin, he was silent for a long time before saying, "She liked cherry blossoms, so she would definitely like the coffin you chose." When Ye Qingyang smelled the blood on Zhan Wuya''s body, he frowned worriedly and asked him, "How are your injuries?" "I won''t die." Zhan Wuya carefully ced Zhan Jianxue''s body in the coffin. The undertaker had sewed together the head and neck. After makeup, the face didn''t look so distorted anymore. However, it was very different from her beautiful and charming appearance when she was alive. When Zhan Wuya personally closed Zhan Jianxue''s coffin, his arms trembled. Ye Qingyang didn''t like to see this sort of scene. He turned around and waited for Zhan Wuya to agree before turning around. He nced at the woman in the pink dress lying in the coffin as heforted Zhan Wuya awkwardly, "Don''t be so sad. She just went to meet Madam Zhan in advance." Zhan Wuya nodded andmented, "Little Xue has been arrogant all her life, but now, she has finally done something that makes her proud. I''m happy for her." Ye Qingyang looked at Zhan Wuya worriedly and said, "You look like who lost your beloved. Zhan Wuya, you really liked Zhan Jianxue, didn''t you?" Zhan Wuya remained silent. After a long while, hemented, "Perhaps. Otherwise, why would I put down my grudges and ask Duan Fen to refine the Cherry Blossom Warhammer?" He liked Zhan Jianxue, but when he discovered Zhan Jianxue''s true colors, he didn''t dare to admit that the woman he liked was actually a jealous and mean-spirited woman. "Tsk." Ye Qingyang knew what Zhan Wuya was thinking, so heforted him, "Don''t be so sad. Zhan Jianxue was sincere to you, sopared to me, you''re much luckier." He was a pitiful person who had been chased out by his fianc¨¦e. When Zhan Wuya thought of the drama between Ye Qingyang and Jing Jiaren, he nodded in agreement. "Yes, you''re even more unlucky." Ye Qingyang was speechless. After helping Zhan Wuya bury Zhan Jianxue, Ye Qingyang took a boat back to the inner academy immediately. He arrived at theke ind vi at dawn. Just as he got off the ferry, he saw a woman in a ck shirt that revealed her shoulders standing in theke ind''s square. Ye Qingyang frowned slightly when he saw her. Jing Jiaren sensed that the surrounding atmosphere had be filled with ghost energy, and this eerie feeling was so familiar. Ye Qingyang? "You just came back?" Jing Jiaren took the initiative to greet Ye Qingyang. Ye Qingyang''s reaction was very calm. After he nodded, he entered the square and took a small path in order to take the energy car. Jing Jiaren suddenly stopped him. "Ye Qingyang!" Ye Qingyang clicked his tongue impatiently and stopped. Then, he looked up at Jing Jiaren silently. Jing Jiaren was shocked by the coldness in Ye Qingyang''s eyes, but she was also a proud woman, so she quickly regained herposure. "Ye Qingyang, you have a good rtionship with Yu Huang, right?" Ye Qingyang became more vignt. Noticing the change in Ye Qingyang''s gaze, Jing Jiaren suddenly felt upset. Was he that concerned about Yu Huang? "It seems like you two have a good rtionship." Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been so wary of her just because she mentioned Yu Huang. "Don''t be nervous. I don''t have any ill intentions towards her." Ye Qingyang sneered. "As if I''ll believe you. You, Jing Jiaren, are heartless and treacherous. You''re the snobbiest person I know. You don''t care about people with low cultivation levels and a lowly status. Now that you''re suddenly asking me about Yu Huang, how can you possibly have kind intentions?" Ye Qingyang was very clear-headed. He had seen through Jing Jiaren''s true colors long ago. Jing Jiaren must have an ulterior motive for suddenly asking about Yu Huang. Jing Jiaren felt suffocated by Ye Qingyang''s retort. "Is this how you see me?" Jing Jiaren asked angrily. Ye Qingyang had an impassive expression, but his words were even more insulting, "I can''t be bothered to look at you." Jing Jiaren was speechless. Ye Qingyang was about to leave. Seeing this, Jing Jiaren panicked. Disregarding her identity, she took a few steps forward and said in a low voice, "Ye Qingyang, can you help me ask Yu Huang if she knows the whereabouts of the Divination Ultimate Art?" The fact that the Jing family wanted to obtain the Divination Ultimate Art wasn''t a secret. The professors in the inner academy also understood the purpose of the Jing family''s past few generationsing to the inner academy to seek knowledge. ¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á- n?¦Íe|`c,0m Naturally, Ye Qingyang also knew this very well. Therefore, Jing Jiaren had no worries when she asked this. However, when Ye Qingyang heard this, he seemed to have heard something funny andughed. "Jing Jiaren, should I say that you''re thick-skinned or foolish?" Ye Qingyang turned around and frowned at Jing Jiaren as he retorted, "What''s our rtionship? How dare you ask me to help you? In this world, even a mosquito can beg me to stand still and let it take a bite and suck some blood. Only you, Jing Jiaren, have no right to ask me for help." "I didn''t kill you because I was afraid of dirtying my sword. Do you really think that just because you''re beautiful, I still have feelings for you?" He sized up Jing Jiaren a few times beforementing, "Don''t talk to me in the future. If you look for me again, I''ll look down on you even more." With that, Ye Qingyang left without looking back. Jing Jiaren stood rooted to the ground in shock. This was the first time Ye Qingyang had said such ruthless words to her directly. He made it very clear that he wanted nothing to do with Jing Jiaren. Jing Jiaren was used to being fawned over. This was the first time she had been insulted by a man, and it was even a man she had dumped, so she was very angry. But the words Ye Qingyang said today weren''t nearly as ruthless as what she had said to him back then. Chapter 1468 Untitled Even when he returned to the vi, Ye Qingyang was unable to calm down. He had long lost his feelings for Jing Jiaren, but he still had hatred and resentment towards her. He often dreamed about her at night. In his dream, he cut Jing Jiaren into pieces and made the entire Jing family apologize to him. However, when he woke up from his dream, Ye Qingyang''s rationality would suppress this urge. He understood that Jing Jiaren wanted to draw the line with him back then because she didn''t want to harm the Jing family''s interests. She didn''tmit any heinous crimes. Ye Qingyang could understand that Jing Jiaren cut ties with him in order to protect herself, but he couldn''t understand the harsh words Jing Jiaren had said to him. Since they were breaking up, couldn''t she do it in a dignified manner? Why did she have to trample on his pride? When Jing Jiaren talked to Ye Qingyang just now, Ye Qingyang felt so disgusted and irritated that he wished he could pull out his sword and stab her to death immediately, but he held back out of kindbess. When he heard that Jing Jiaren actually had the nerve to ask him for help, Ye Qingyang was really disgusted. "Pfft!" When Ye Qingyang opened the fridge, he saw that there was a pot of lemonade frozen inside. He found his cup and poured a cup before drinking the entire cup in one gulp. After the cold lemonade rolled down his throat and into his stomach, only then did he barely suppress the frustration. "How annoying!" Ye Qingyang cursed at the fridge. "Who did you bump into? Why are you cursing?" When Feng Yuncheng walked down the stairs, he happened to hear Ye Qingyang cursing. ¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á- n?¦Íe|`c,0m After Ye Qingyang closed the fridge door and turned around to look at Feng Yuncheng, he wanted toin about what happened with Jing Jiaren earlier. The words were already on the tip of his tongue, but he swallowed them. Ye Qingyang was a cultured ghostly cultivator, so he didn''t want to nder a girl behind her back, even though this girl didn''t have a good reputation. "I''m fine. It''s just that I met an idiot on the way back." Ye Qingyang noticed that Feng Yuncheng had just taken a shower and his hair was still wet, so he asked him, "You''re showering so early? Didn''t the dean continue to torture you today?" The two of them and Sheng Xiao were Prime Emperor Taixu''s students. Logically speaking, Feng Yuncheng should be suffering with the dean at this time. "You still don''t know?" Feng Yuncheng was shocked. His words sounded a little random to Ye Qingyang. "Know what?" Ye Qingyang pressed Little Crow''s head and asked, "Little Crow, do you know?" Little Crow shook its head and asked in humannguage, "Know what?" "My crow and I don''t know." Ye Qingyang urged Feng Yuncheng, "Just say it. What is it?" Feng Yuncheng shrugged and said, "It seems like you really don''t know." Feng Yuncheng pointed at the second floor as he told Ye Qingyang, "Prime Emperor Divine Miracle has decided to use all the strength in the inner academy to help Sheng Xiao be a Divine Master first. Then, he will use the connection between Divine Masters to find the reincarnation of the Divine Masters scattered all over the world. I heard that the inner academy is going to build a Divine Altar in the cultivation area. Tonight, Sheng Xiao will enter the Divine Altar to enter seclusion. I''m afraid his seclusion will take many years¡­" Feng Yuncheng felt terrible when he thought about how Yu Huang was pregnant. "Yu Huang is still pregnant. It won''t be easy for her not to see Sheng Xiao for a few years." Upon hearing this, Ye Qingyang also felt his heart sink. "The situation is dire now, so everyone should sacrifice themselves for the greater good. The temporary parting is so that we can be together even longer in the future. I think a tough girl like Yu Huang will be able to pull herself together as soon as possible. I think she will support Sheng Xiao more than anyone else." "That girl has always been clear-headed about priorities." "Of course." Feng Yuncheng said proudly, "She and I were oncebat partners. Among our many friends, I was the first to get to know her, so I know her better than all of you." Feng Yuncheng''s tone was boastful. He felt honored to have a good friend like Yu Huang. Ye Qingyang wasn''t interested in arguing with Feng Yuncheng about who had known Yu Huang the longest and who understood her the most. "No wonder there were fewer students on the way back. They probably went to the training area." Ye Qingyang held Feng Yuncheng''s arm and said, "Let''s go and take a look." "Wait a moment. I''ll put on a pair of socks first." Feng Yuncheng was still wearing flip-flops. He quickly went upstairs and put on his socks andbat boots before setting off for the training area with Ye Qingyang. When he passed by theke ind''s square, Ye Qingyang noticed that Jing Jiaren was no longer around. * * At that moment, the four thousand students in the inner academy and all the faculty members were gathered at Training Area 1. They were waiting here to witness the moment when Sheng Xiao walked into the Divine Altar. Some people even prepared cameras to capture this scene and be witnesses to history, so that when Sheng Xiao really became a Divine Master in the future, they could show off with this video. At this moment, the Divine Altar had already been built. The Divine Altar was built behind all the Cultivation tforms in Cultivation Area No. 1. There were originally some high-level Spirit Grasses nted there, and it was also the ce with the densest spiritual energy in the entire training area. The Divine Altar was personally built by Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and it looked like a milky whitempshade. There were many strange divine weapons arranged around thempshade ording to a special array formation. These weapons were all divine artifacts that Prime Emperor Divine Miracle had sessfully repaired. Although the Divine Masters had already died and the divine artifacts were scattered in the human world along with the death of the Divine Masters, the divine artifacts that had been repaired by Professor Song could no longer disy their might at their peak because they had lost their master''s spiritual power supply. However, they still contained powerful energy. This energy carried divine power. Letting Sheng Xiao enter seclusion in a space filled with divine power was the most perfect ce Professor Song could provide. At this moment, this Divine Altar had yet to be activated, so it looked like a milky whitemp cover. After knowing that the weapons scattered around themp cover were all divine artifacts, the students looked at the weapons with respect and admiration. They couldn''t hide their fervor and envy. However, although they were envious, they didn''t have any ulterior motives. As Sheng Xiao stood beside the Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and looked at the divine artifacts, he couldn''t help but marvel, "They''re all waiting for their masters'' return." Professor Song said, "Of course. Divine artifacts have spirits, which only serve their masters. When their masters die, they tacitly choose to seal their spiritual consciousness and fall into a deep slumber. Ten thousand years ago, I found three to four divine artifacts, but I couldn''t sessfully repair them no matter what. A hundred years ago, I personally visited Refiner Duan Fen. After a long conversation with him, I found out about the rtionship between divine artifacts and spirits. He told me that divine artifacts can''t be repaired unless the spirits are awakened by special energy and the spirits themselves want to be repaired." Chapter 1469 Divine Altars Seclusion At the mention of Duan Fen, Professor Songmented, "Although Duan Fen isn''t a good father, he is a very capable refiner. His attainments in refinement can be described as extraordinary, second only to Lord Goldfeather of the ancient era." Lord Goldfeather was Holy Spirit Goldfeather, the creator of the Holy Spirit Continent. Nodding, Sheng Xiao said, "Lord Holy Spirit Goldfeather''s attainments in weapon refinement were indeed unrivaled." Pointing at the whitemp cover in front of him, Professor Song told Sheng Xiao, "Thismp cover is called the Divine Gathering Shield. Twenty years ago, I asked Master Duan Fen to refine it for me. Thismp cover can condense the power of a Divine Master and prevent it from dissipating. After you enter the Divine Gathering Shield, you might be pulled into countless mysterious and dangerous spaces. What you have to do is walk out of every mysterious space alive. Master Duan Fen told me that the power of the Divine Master contained in these divine artifacts will be hidden in all the dangerous spaces. Every time you walk out of a mysterious space, you can absorb all the divine power inside." "Your Highness, you almost became a Divine Master once. You should know what to do after sessfully capturing the divine power. In this aspect, you''re an expert, but I''m ayman." Professor Song had yet to obtain divine power, so even he didn''t know what divine power was and what was so special aboutprehending it. This was all he could do for Sheng Xiao. "I know." When Sheng Xiao looked up at the surroundings of the training area, he saw his alumni looking at him with concern and anticipation. He felt pressured and had a sense of responsibility. When Sheng Xiao didn''t see Yu Huang in the crowd, he was disappointed. Yu Huang wasn''t someone who liked to deal with partings. There was a high chance that she wouldn''te to send him off. "Professor Song." Sheng Xiao suddenly took a step back and bowed to Professor Song. Professor Song was shocked and hurriedly held his hand to help him up. Sheng Xiao lowered his eyes and looked at Professor Song, so he frowned and said in a low voice, "Professor Song, Yu Huang is pregnant. Pregnant women are very emotional. I don''t know when I wille out of seclusion, so Professor Song, I can only leave Yu Huang to you. I hope you can help me take care of her." "In addition, Fourth Brother Feng and Beatrice are my lifelong friends, so I hope you can help me take care of them, especially Feng Yuncheng." At the mention of Feng Yuncheng, Sheng Xiao noticed that Professor Song frowned. Sheng Xiao sighed and said earnestly, "You''ve seen Fourth Brother''s beast form, the Bewitching Butterfly. I''m worried that his special beast form will bring him cmity. I''m most worried about him. That kid has always known how to hide his strength and bide his time since he was young. He''s good at enduring things. However, the better he is at enduring things, the more terrifying he will be when he loses it." "Professor Song, I have nothing else to ask. I just hope that my friends can be properly taken care of during my seclusion." Sheng Xiao cupped his fists at Professor Song again. "Professor Song, I hope you can agree to my requests." Professor Song was stunned by Sheng Xiao''s words. "Your Highness, feel free to enter seclusion. I will naturally make appropriate arrangements for your friends. Don''t worry." "Alright then." When Sheng Xiao raised his head and looked into the forest of the training area again, he could vaguely see a red and blue figure standing on the huge rock mountain in the distance. After recognizing that they were Yu Huang and Beatrice, Sheng Xiao mouthed a few words in that direction. He said, "Wait for me." Sheng Xiao looked away and said to Professor Song and the senior professors, "Activate the array." "Okay!" Professor Song, Prime Emperor Taixu, Professor Ekel, Professor Tang Xiaoxiao, and the ten strongest professors all walked out of the crowd. Upon hearing Professor Song shout, "Rise!", all the professors flew up and floated above the white Divine Gathering Shield. They mobilized all the spiritual energy in their bodies and injected it into those divine artifacts. When the divine artifacts were invaded by unfamiliar energy, they instinctively emitted a dazzling golden light. This light was too dazzling, causing all the students to close their eyes and cover their eyes with their hands. The ten professors used almost all their spiritual energy in order to sessfully break through the divine artifact''s defensive power. The divine artifact no longer resisted their invasion. After Professor Song and the others used their spiritual energy to awaken the spiritual consciousness of the divine artifacts, Professor Song said to the divine artifacts, "Lords, please open the Divine Path and allow Sheng Xiao to enter. He will borrow the power of the Divine Masters to help you find your masters!" Upon hearing Professor Song''s words, all the divine artifacts trembled slightly and let out piercing buzzes. ¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á -n?¦Íe| , c?m After a while, the divine artifact stopped trembling. Then, beams of golden light shot out from the divine artifact. More than fifty divine artifacts were mixed together and formed a golden tunnel. The entrance of the tunnel was in front of Sheng Xiao, and the end of the tunnel led to the Divine Gathering Shield. Professor Song quickly reminded Sheng Xiao, "Your Highness, pleasee in!" After Sheng Xiao turned around and looked at the woman in the red dress on the mountain peak, he jumped into the golden tunnel. The next second, the golden tunnel closed. Then, the golden light turned into illusory figures. There were men and women, old people, and children. They were all illusions of spirits. The spirit illusions closed their eyes and sat cross-legged around the Divine Gathering Shield as they protected Sheng Xiao and forbade anyone from approaching the Divine Gathering Shield. "It''s done." Professor Song heaved a sigh of relief. They retracted their spiritual energy andnded on the ground. Prime Emperor Taixu wiped the sweat off his forehead and shook his head as hemented, "After my cultivation level regressed to the early-stage Prime Master Realm, things aren''t easy anymore." The other professors nodded. Upon hearing this, Professor Song mocked him, "Easy? The dead in coffins have it the easiest. Do you want to lie down there?" Prime Emperor Taixu immediately shut his mouth and pretended that he didn''t say what he said just now. The other professors, like students who had been reprimanded by the dean, all revealed docile expressions. "No students or faculty members are allowed to approach within a mile of the Divine Gathering Shield! Anyone who approaches will be expelled!" With that, Professor Song waved his arm and disappeared from the spot. After he left, the others couldn''t bear to leave, especially those students. The students gathered together and pointed at the Divine Gathering Shield while muttering non-stop¡ª "Do you think Sheng Xiao can really be the first Divine Master in the three thousand worlds in more than ten thousand years?" The student who questioned Sheng Xiao was from the same batch. Upon hearing this, some people thought that Sheng Xiao could do it, but most people felt that he couldn''t. Murong Qingxin, who stood at the front of the student camp, said, "The possibility is still very high." The group of students standing beside her were all prospective graduates of the inner academy who would graduate this year. The weakest among them was at the Grand Master Realm. As the second big shot in the inner academy whose cultivation level was second only to Zhan Wuya''s, Murong Qingxin still had a lot of prestige in the inner academy. Upon hearing Murong Qingxin''s words, the students beside her asked, "Qingxin, you think that highly of him?" "He''s the creator of the apocalypse battlefield. Even if he took the initiative to give up the chance to be a Divine Master, he''s still someone who has stepped into the Divine Master Realm. He has experience in bing a Divine Master, so I have confidence in him." "That''s true." Chapter 1470 The Unmoved Yu Huang The students stayed in the training area for a while longer before leaving with theirpanions. In the end, only Ye Qingyang and Feng Yuncheng were still standing at the top of a huge tree. "Did you hear that?" Ye Qingyang patted Feng Yuncheng''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Sheng Xiao asked Professor Song to take care of you. Aren''t you touched that your friend values you so much?" Feng Yuncheng heard Sheng Xiao''s reminder to Professor Song before he left. It would be a lie to say that she wasn''t touched. Feng Yuncheng didn''t expect Sheng Xiao to think so highly of him. Feng Yuncheng smiled until his eyes turned red when he thought of the embarrassing scene when he first met Sheng Xiao. He said, "Sheng Xiao''s reputation in the Holy Spirit Continent is simr to Zhan Wuya''s in the Cang Lang Continent. He is the heir of the number one family in our hometown and the young master of the Sheng family. He seems very standoffish. When he was in the Holy Spirit Academy, all the students called him Hades. My two brothers were afraid of him. They all said that Sheng Xiao has friends all over the world, but he is only willing to befriend one in ten thousand people." Feng Yuncheng wiped his eyes and snorted. "If my parents, brothers, and sisters knew that Sheng Xiao thought so highly of me, they would definitely think highly of me." Ye Qingyang smiled as well and said, "Don''t worry, Sheng Xiao is in seclusion, so I''ll protect you in the future. With me protecting you, no one will dare to provoke you. Besides¡­" Ye Qingyang''s gaze suddenly became serious and he said truthfully, "There are many people in the world who have the same beast form. Most of the Beast Tamers in the War God n have awakened their battle tiger beast form, but the disciples of the War God n are different. The one who can decide what kind of person you will be is never your beast form, but yourself. " ¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á -n?¦Íe| , c?m This was the first time Ye Qingyang had said such heartfelt words to Feng Yuncheng. Upon hearing this, Feng Yuncheng was touched. He coughed a few times to hide his embarrassment. Then, he replied shamelessly, "I know, I know. Our beast form won''t decide what kind of person we be, but it determines our handsomeness. I, who awakened the Bewitching Butterfly beast form, am very good-looking." Ye Qingyang was speechless. "Heh, pretty boy." "Who are you scolding?!" As the two of them chased each other, they flew out of the training area. From a vantage point, Beatrice witnessed Feng Yuncheng and Ye Qingyang chase after each other and leave. She grabbed Yu Huang''s hand and pressed her palm gently as she said, "It''s normal that you can''t bear to part with him, but the separation is only temporary. You guys can reunite in a few years. Yu Huang, don''t be sad." Yu Huang held Beatrice''s hand and shook it as she said, "I''m not sad. I just regret not being able to sleep with him a few more times. Life is already so short, and these few years will be wasted. What a loss." With that said, she jumped down from the huge rock and jumped off the cliff. After shended on thewn below, she walked along the path towards the entrance of the training area. Beatrice was stunned by her reply. She thought that Yu Huang was really that carefree, but when she noticed that Yu Huang was wiping her eyes with her back facing her, she realized that this girl was just acting tough. Speaking of which, this was the first time the couple would be separated for so long. Beatrice sighed and chased after her. * * When the two women walked to the entrance of the training area, they were suddenly stopped. "Yu Huang." Hearing Jing Jiaren''s voice, Beatrice stopped at the same time as Yu Huang and turned to look at the pavilion on the east side of the entrance. Seeing the woman standing under the pavilion, Beatrice said to Yu Huang considerately, "You guys can talk. I''ll go back and cook first. What do you want to eat today?" Yu Huang touched her stomach and said, "I want to eat hotpot." "Mild or spicy?" Yu Huang preferred mild, and Sheng Xiao preferred spicy. However, Yu Huang said, "Spicy." Beatrice said, "Okay." Seeing that Beatrice had left, Jing Jiaren walked down the stairs of the pavilion and came to Yu Huang''s side. "Yu Huang, is it convenient to talk in private?" Yu Huang didn''t indulge Jing Jiaren. Instead, she said, "Let''s talk here. There''s no dirty secret between us, right?" Jing Jiaren sensed that Yu Huang seemed to be hostile to her and thought to herself, "Could it be that Ye Qingyangined to Yu Huang?" "What did Ye Qingyang tell you?" Jing Jiaren asked. Upon hearing this random question, Yu Huang asked Jing Jiaren, "What should he tell me?" After a pause, she said, "No matter what he tells me, I have no obligation to tell you, right?" The reason Yu Huang''s attitude was so hostile was that she had already guessed Jing Jiaren''s intentions. Ever since the truth about Professor Song being the Prime Emperor Divine Miracle was exposed, Yu Huang had expected Jing Jiaren to look for her. She just didn''t expect it to happen so quickly. Yu Huang felt terrible after parting with Sheng Xiao. Now that she saw Jing Jiaren running over with ill intentions, she couldn''t help but feel emotional. Upon hearing Yu Huang''s words, Jing Jiaren really thought that Yu Huang had heard something from Ye Qingyang, so she didn''t beat around the bush with Yu Huang and said bluntly, "Yu Huang, did Prime Emperor Divine Miracle impart the Divination Ultimate Art to you?" After asking, she didn''t wait for Yu Huang''s response and said, "Yu Huang, the Jing family is the number one super family on the Divination Continent. The Divination Ultimate Art is very important to the Jing family. My father and my aunt came all the way to the inner academy to study because they wanted to find the whereabouts of the Divination Ultimate Art." "The Divination Ultimate Art can help the Jing family advance to a higher level, so it''s very important to our family. Yu Huang, although you have a small amount of divination power in your body, you don''t have a powerful background. You haven''t received formal divination training in the past. Besides, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle is already your mentor. The Divination Ultimate Art is also a secret technique created by Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. Even without the Divination Ultimate Art, Professor Song can teach you divination knowledge. Therefore, I want to ask you, can you sell the Divination Ultimate Art to the Jing family?" Jing Jiaren felt that there wasn''thing wrong with her words and that she was quite sincere. She had already mentioned the Jing family. If Yu Huang wanted to be friends with the Jing family, there was a high chance that she would give it to her. But¡­ However, Yu Huang said, "Miss Jing, you''ve found the wrong person." Jing Jiaren asked, "Isn''t the Divination Ultimate Art in your hands?" "The Divination Ultimate Art is indeed in my hands, but¡­" Yu Huang smiled calmly as she exined," If you want the Divination Ultimate Art, you should look for my mentor. The Divination Ultimate Art belongs to my mentor. I''m only the temporary owner of the Divination Ultimate Art. I only have the right to use it. I don''t have the right to sell it. If my mentor is willing to give it to you, I''ll immediately give it to you. " "You guys bypassed my mentor and came to look for me in private. If others find out, they will probably think that the Jing family is relying on its power to force me to submit." Yu Huang was eloquent and reasonable. Jing Jiaren was stunned. However, she, who had always been eloquent, actually couldn''t find a way to refute Yu Huang. Because what Yu Huang said was reasonable. Chapter 1471 Untitled Yu Huang''s words sounded reasonable and well-founded, but in fact, it was obvious that she was unwilling to cooperate with her or be on good terms with the Jing family. However, Jing Jiaren couldn''t understand why she was unwilling to cooperate when this was clearly a mutually beneficial matter. "Yu Huang, I admit that I have ulterior motives for bypassing Prime Emperor Divine Miracle to see you. However, as I said, you are the disciple of Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. Even if you give the Divination Ultimate Art to the Jing family, you won''t suffer any losses. This is a chance to befriend the Jing family. If you can transfer the Divination Ultimate Art to us, all the nsmen of the Jing family will treat you as our best friend. In the future, if you have any requests, the Jing family will definitely help." Jing Jiaren''s words were very sincere. Her gaze was also filled with sincerity. But¡­ "Miss Jing, do you think I''ll believe your words?" The smile on Yu Huang''s face disappeared. After she walked towards the pavilion and leaned against the pir of the pavilion, she stared in the direction of the Lake Ind Vi District and said coldly in a low voice, "Back then, before the Ye family was exterminated, weren''t your families friends? However, when something happened to the Ye family and the only remaining descendant of the Ye family knelt down and asked for help, not only did the head of the Jing family refuse to see him, but as the young master of the Jing family and Ye Qingyang''s fianc¨¦e, you actually hit him when he was down." "Ye Qingyang has now be a ghostly cultivator, but is your family''s reputation in the cultivation world really that good? How can a family that leaves their friend in the lurch be worthy of me befriending them? Besides¡­" Yu Huang shrugged as she said confidently, "I, Yu Huang, am not alone. I have a powerful backer. My eldest mentor is a Purifying Spirit God and is currently respected by the entire cultivation world of the Cang Lang Continent. My other mentor is a Divination Grand Master, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, and my Godfather is the Patriarch of the Nine-tailed Fox n of the Demon Beast Continent." "In terms of background, you should know very well who is more impressive." Jing Jiaren''s face turned pale. "What?" Jing Jiaren asked in disbelief, "The ck fox of the Nine-Tailed Fox n, Mo Xiao, is your Godfather?" Some time ago, the change in the Demon Beast Continent''s Nine-Tailed Fox n had caused a heated discussion in the super world. The Demon Beast Continent could still be considered the strongest continent in the three thousand worlds. As the most powerful n in the Demon Beast Continent, the Nine-Tailed Fox n was famous in the three thousand worlds. It was even more deeply established than the Jing n and had a deep influence. Yu Huang had the backing of the Nine-Tailed Fox n, so her background was indeed quite prominent. "That''s right. He''s my Godfather. We''re all country bumpkins from the Holy Spirit Continent." Yu Huang stood up straight and lowered her head to tidy up the side of her skirt as she told Jing Jiaren firmly, "I won''t transfer the Divination Ultimate Art to you. If you want it, go find my mentor." "Excuse me." After she finished speaking, Yu Huang left without even turning back. AS Jing Jiaren stared at her back, she took a deep breath and pondered over what Yu Huang had just said. The more she thought about it, the more suffocated she felt. ¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Án?¦Íel Ask Prime Emperor Divine Miracle for the Divination Ultimate Art? Wasn''t that stirring up trouble? * * When Yu Huang returned to theke ind vi, the sky was already dark. Yu Huang went to the small room next door and told Professor Song about Jing Jiaren privately asking her for the Divination Ultimate Art. Professor Song was eating a bun with chili sauce. His room was very shabby and he used a small rice bowl to ce the chili sauce. Upon hearing this, he dipped the bun in the chili sauce bowl and took a big bite. It tasted so spicy that he opened his mouth and exhaled. As he exhaled, he asked, "She wants my Divination Ultimate Art?" Yu Huang nodded. "That''s right. Generations of the Jing family havee to the inner academy to seek knowledge in search for that Divination Ultimate Art." "Heh." Professor Song smiled mysteriously as he asked, "Do you know what the Divination Ultimate Art is?" Yu Huang thought of the sheepskin book in her hand and asked suspiciously, "Isn''t it the sheepskin book you gave me?" Back then, during the admission test, Yu Huang had obtained the recognition of Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s spiritual consciousness. That Divination Ultimate Art was also an additional reward from the academy. Back then, she had even personally gone to the dean''s office to retrieve the Divination Ultimate Art. "How can that be the Divination Ultimate Art?" Professor Song bit the bun with an impassive expression and said, "I''ve lived for more than ten thousand years, but I haven''tpletely mastered the Eternal Eye. Withoutpletely mastering the Eternal Eye, I don''t dare to say that I''ve really figured out the Divination Ultimate Art, so how can I write the Divination Ultimate Art?" Chapter 1472 Untitled "But that book does exist. It''s with me." Yu Huang had even treated it as a treasure and studied it for a long time. Professor Song rolled his eyes. "I wrote it to fool everyone into thinking that I''m a Divination Grand Master. The real Divination Ultimate Art has never been a divination secret manual, but¡­" Professor Song suddenly raised his head and stared nkly at Yu Huang''s beautiful eyes as he said in a low voice," Ah Huang, the Eternal Eye is the real Divination Ultimate Art. " Upon hearing this, Yu Huang was stunned for a few seconds before she slowly came back to her senses. "So, since you gave me the Eternal Eye, there''s no real Divination Ultimate Art in this world? In that case, the Jing family is destined to be unable to find the Divination Ultimate Art?" "You can''t say that." Professor Song blinked at Yu Huang slyly as he said yfully, "Your mother is Jing Rujiu, so you can be considered a member of the Jing family. Strictly speaking, this Divination Ultimate Art has fallen into the Jing family''s hands long ago." When Yu Huang heard this, her eyes narrowed slightly, and an evil thought came to mind. "Mentor, in that case, the Divination Ultimate Art book in my hand is useless, right?" "It''s not useless at all. My research on divination is recorded in it. If you really give that thing to Jing Jiaren, the Jing family will definitely treasure it." "Is that so¡­" When Professor Song saw that Yu Huang''s eyes were rolling non-stop, he became suspicious and couldn''t help but ask Yu Huang, "What are you up to?" "Doesn''t the Jing family want to be on good terms with me?" Yu Huang smiled and said considerately, "I already have a mentor, so why do I still need that Divination Ultimate Art? I think Miss Jing is right. If I give this thing to the Jing family, I can be considered to have done the Jing family a favor. The Jing family will owe me a favor." Yu Huang blinked and smiled as she said, "I''ve decided to give the Divination Ultimate Art to the Jing family." Professor Song immediately understood Yu Huang''s intentions. "You want to give the fake Divination Ultimate Art to the Jing family so that the Jing family will owe you a favor." Yu Huang coughed and corrected him sternly, "Mentor, you wrote this yourself. There''s even your seal on it. How can it be fake?" Professor Song said, "How sly." "It''s up to you. In any case, you can do whatever you want with what I''ve given you. I don''t care." Professor Song waved his hand in dismissal and stared at the tattered copper and iron on the ground. Then, he sighed and said, "I have to hurry up and repair these divine artifacts. You should go into seclusion tomorrow. Two yearster, we''ll go to the Divination Continent to participate in the Divination Conference." "If you can take the top spot in the Divination Conference and be the Saintess of the Divination Continent, I will have a sessor." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang suddenly asked Professor Song, "Mentor, do you know my mother''s whereabouts?" Professor Song''s gaze froze slightly, but he quickly waved his hand and said, "When your mother disappeared, I had already given you the Eternal Eye. I don''t know her whereabouts." However, Yu Huang caught the hesitation in Professor Song''s eyes. Yu Huang frowned and stared into Professor Song''s eyes as she said, "You''re lying." Professor Song pursed his lips, but didn''t exin. In the end, he only said ambiguously, "Yu Huang, when you obtain the recognition of the Eternal Eye, you will be able to see many things clearly. It''s better to rely on yourself than others." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang heaved a sigh of relief. From Professor Song''s tone, her mother should still be alive. That was good. As long as she was alive, there was hope. "Then I''ll go back first and enter seclusion tomorrow." After bidding farewell to Professor Song, Yu Huang walked towards her vi. ¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á- n?¦Íe|`c,0m After entering the courtyard, she saw that the first floor of the vi was brightly lit. The smell of spicy hotpot wafted out of the kitchen window. Perhaps it was because the smell of hotpot was too tempting, but the Subus Witch in the basement in the backyard had been bumping against the door. The Sheng n liked spicy food, so Sheng Pinghui probably liked spicy food like Sheng Xiao. "I''m back." Seeing that Yu Huang had returned, Feng Yuncheng, who was slumped on the sofa, hurriedly got up and ran to the kitchen to count the dishes with Beatrice. Ye Qingyang pouted in the direction of the backyard and asked Yu Huang, "Your grandfather seems to be hungry. What should we do?" Yu Huang couldn''t help butugh. "Of course I have to feed my grandfather first." Ye Qingyang raised his eyebrows and said, "Do you want me to apany you?" However, Yu Huang shook her head and said, "There''s no need. He''s gentler to me than to you guys. Let me go." Perhaps it was because he had eaten Yu Huang''s cooking, but the Subus Witch''s attitude towards Yu Huang was considered gentle. Among everyone, his attitude towards Ye Qingyang was the worst. Perhaps Ye Qingyang''s ghost energy made him feel ufortable. "Then be careful." Yu Huang used arge bowl to ce veggies for Sheng Pinghui, then scooped a bowl of white rice. After she carried the lunch box to the backyard, she squatted down and knocked heavily on the door of the basement entrance. Bang! Soon, something heavy mmed the door from the inside. Yu Huang opened the lunch box and let the aroma of the food waft in through the gap. The Subus Witch''s reaction became even more intense, as if he might kick open the door and rush out at any time. However, Yu Huang asked Professor Song to add a seal on this door, so Sheng Pinghui was unable to open it from the inside, nor could he escape. Gradually, the person inside stopped moring and became dejected. Sensing that Sheng Pinghui was much less aggressive, Yu Huang said softly, "Grandpa, your grandson, Sheng Xiao, is in seclusion. In the next few years, the few of us will have to take turns delivering food to you. Grandpa, we prepared spicy hotpot for you tonight. It might not taste as authentic, but we''re in a foreignnd, so we have to make do." The Subus Witch remained silent. Yu Huang continued, "Grandfather, I''m pregnant. In a few years, you''ll be able to see your great-grandchildren. That''s right, I''m pregnant with twins. Like Ye Qingyang, they''re born to be Netherworld Phoenixes and have some ghost energy on them. So Grandfather, you have to interact more with Ye Qingyang. That way, when you see your great-grandchildren in the future, you won''t scare them." It was very quiet inside. Chapter 1473 Untitled Yu Huang turned her psychic power into tens of thousands of spider silk-like vines and quietly reached into the basement before slowly approaching Sheng Pinghui. When she sensed that Sheng Pinghui''s heartbeat was returning to normal, she knew that he was listening to her attentively. Perhaps he didn''t understand, but he listened attentively. This was a good sign. "Grandfather." Yu Huang continued, "Do you know that Zhan Jiuxiao actually died a long time ago? He was possessed by the great fiendish cultivator Ye Qingchen¡­" Yu Huang told Sheng Pinghui everything that had happened in the War God n recently. As she spoke, she sensed that Sheng Pinghui''s emotions were changing. He was sometimes excited and sometimes sad. When he heard Yu Huang say that Ye Qingchen had already been killed by them and that Prime Emperor Yu Tian was still alive and had regained his freedom, his emotions suddenly became stronger. Then, Yu Huang heard an extremely weak shout. "Second Mentor!" Second Mentor. He still remembered Prime Emperor Yu Tian. He also remembered Nian Xingguang, and the little pixie. Did this mean that he had yet topletely lose his divine sense and still had a chance to recover his appearance? This unexpected discovery delighted Yu Huang. "Grandpa, you have to recover as soon as possible. Your great-grandchildren are still waiting for you to y with them. At that time, you have to personally make little pixie wooden horses for them¡­" Yu Huang said a lot. Only when she confirmed that the Subus Witch had really regained hisposure did she open the entrance to the basement and walk in. Then, she ced the food in front of Sheng Pinghui. Yu Huang was hungry and was in a hurry to return to her room to eat. She turned around and had just walked up the stairs when she suddenly heard a hoarse voice ask hesitantly and stiffly, "W-What''s your name?" Yu Huang''s eyes widened. This was the first time Sheng Pinghui had taken the initiative to talk to someone in a human-like manner. Yu Huang quickly turned around and replied with a smile, "Grandpa, my name is Yu Huang. I''m your granddaughter-inw. Your grandson''s name is Sheng Xiao. You''ve seen him a few times. You must still remember him." After staring at Yu Huang for a long time, he asked in a hoarse voice, "Is little pixie still alive?" Yu Huang hurriedly nodded. "He''s still alive!" Yu Huang couldn''t hide her excitement as she told Sheng Pinghui, "Father and Mother are still alive too. They''re waiting for us to return to our hometown to reunite. Oh right, you have a granddaughter called Sheng Yang. She''s a very brave and smart girl. You must want to see her too, right?" Sheng Pinghui shook his head and didn''t say anything else. Instead, he squatted on the ground and continued to eat. He suddenly stopped and said, "Next time, give me chopsticks." "Alright, I''ll definitely bring you chopsticks next time." After returning to the dining room, Yu Huang ate hotpot while telling Beatrice and the others about Sheng Pinghui''s change. "In my opinion, it''s only a matter of time before Grandfather regains his divine sense. During the next period of time, we should all go into seclusion and cultivate. I n to entrust Grandfather to Professor Song. You guys can cultivate in peace." "You''re going into seclusion too?" Feng Yuncheng asked Yu Huang. "Yes." Yu Huang told them, "In two years, I have to go to the Divination Continent to participate in the Divination Conference, so I want to enter seclusion to cultivate divination." Then, she looked up at Beatrice and asked, "When can you break through to the Grand Master Realm?" Beatrice said, "After entering the inner academy, I''ve advanced quite a lot. I''ve been suppressing the spiritual energy in my body in order to sessfully transcend the Grand Master Tribtion. As you know, I''ve inherited Senior Na Ling''s inheritance and possess the weak bloodline of the ancient ferocious Divine Master, so my lightning tribtion will be much more intense than that of ordinary people. Without absolute confidence, I won''t try to break through to the Grand Master realm." "Good idea." With that, Yu Huang looked at Feng Yuncheng and asked, "Fourth Brother, what about you?" Feng Yuncheng revealed a hesitant expression. ¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á- n?¦Íe|`c,0m "What''s wrong?" Yu Huang and Beatrice asked at the same time. Ye Qingyang saw through Feng Yuncheng''s thoughts and pointed out, "You''re afraid that after breaking through to the Grand Master realm, you won''t be able to hide your beast form anymore, right?" After breaking through to the Grand Master realm, a Beast Tamer would fuse with his beast form. At that time, Feng Yuncheng would be unable to hide his Bewitching Butterfly beast form. Feng Yuncheng nodded and revealed a ashamed expression as he said in a low voice, "I''m a little afraid." He rubbed his handsome face hard andmented, "Actually, I could have broken through to the Grand Master Realm a long time ago, but I''m not prepared. After this Demon ying Battle, I feel even more timid." Chapter 1474 Untitled The Great Dao had appeared in this Demon ying Battle, so now, everyone in the cultivation world knew that the beast form of the Great Dao was the Bewitching Butterfly. Feng Yuncheng was very worried that the cultivators would suspect him as well. After knowing Feng Yuncheng''s concerns, Yu Huang''s heart ached for him. She had manyforting words to say to Feng Yuncheng, but she didn''t know where to start. In the end, she simply said, "Fourth Brother, only when you''re mentally resilient enough will you be truly invincible." Feng Yuncheng frowned, but didn''t respond. * * After Yu Huang had breakfast with Beatrice and the others the next day, she epted two years worth of monthly missions in one go. Then, she entered the training area and started toplete the missions inside. Half a yearter, Yu Huang brought 24 outstanding report cards to the inner academy''s mission building. "Please help me register my report card." Yu Huang ced a thick stack of missionpletion slips on the desk, causing the staff to look at her in shock. "Did youplete two years worth of mission cards in advance?" The staff picked up the mission list on the table and saw that every mission list had the seal of the training area. After confirming that these were all real, he stared at the woman in front of him and sized her up. The woman looked graceful and slender, but she was filled with strength. She was wearing a tight white tank top and tight ck sweatpants, but her slightly bulging stomach looked very eye-catching. The staff smiled at Yu Huang kindly and asked, "Are the babies well-behaved?" Yu Huang touched her stomach. Seeing that the staff''s eyes were filled with concern and nothing else, her heart warmed slightly and she said smile, "They''re quite well-behaved." "That''s good." As the staff registered, he reminded Yu Huang, "Are you going into seclusion next? Although cultivation is important, the children are equally important. Remember to replenish your nutrition regrly. Don''t neglect the children¡­" Yu Huang listened patiently. When she left the Mission Hall, there was still a warm smile on her face. Yu Huang opened the school''smunicationwork and took the initiative to contact Jing Jiaren. She also expressed her willingness to transfer the Divination Ultimate Art to the Jing family. After receiving the message, Jing Jiaren immediately ran out of the training area and went straight to the school building. The two of them met at the Divine Miracle Square. After the meeting, Yu Huang immediately took out the sheepskin book, the ''Divination Ultimate Art'', and handed it to Jing Jiaren. "This is the ''Divination Ultimate Art''. The original work of the Prime Emperor Divine Miracle is inside, as well as the spiritual power seal of Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. You will know if it''s real or fake after you test it." For the first time, an excited smile appeared on Jing Jiaren''s face. She took the Divination Ultimate Art with both hands and tried to open it in front of Yu Huang. However, she discovered that there was indeed a powerful spiritual energy consciousness hidden in the Divination Ultimate Art, and that spiritual consciousness could easily repel her spiritual energy. Although she was unable to open the Divination Ultimate Art and immediately see the contents, Jing Jiaren still recognized it through the scrawled handwriting on the book seal. It was indeed Professor Song''s authentic work. "I have to return to the Divination Continent immediately and hand it to my father." Jing Jiaren put the Divination Ultimate Art into her interspatial ring and said to Yu Huang with relief, "Yu Huang, if there''s nothing wrong with this thing, you will be the Jing family''s most respected friend. In the future, when youe to the Divination Continent, the Jing family will definitely treat you with the highest regard." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang waved her hand and said, "Forget about that. I have a favor to ask of you now." "Go ahead," Jing Jiaren said hesitantly. Yu Huang told her, "In a year and a half, the Divination Continent will hold a Divination Conference. I want to participate too. I want the Jing family to give me a spot as a disciple and help me register for thepetition." Jing Jiaren was stunned. "You want to participate in the Divination Conference?" She seemed surprised. Yu Huang nodded. "Yes, I want to participate." "Yu Huang, for you to be chosen by Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, I think you do have extraordinary talent in divination. However¡­" Jing Jiaren said after some deliberation, "After all, you''ve juste into contact with divination and have never received formal divination training in the past. If you want to participate in the Divination Conference two yearster, I''m afraid you won''t be able to achieve good results. I suggest you take things easy. You can participate in the next one or the one after that. " Seeing that Yu Huang didn''t take her words to heart, Jing Jiaren added, "I''ve been studying divination since I was young, but two yearster will be the first time I''m participating in the Divination Conference. I hope you''ll think twice about it. You have to understand that you''re a student of Prime Emperor Divine Miracle now. If you can stand out in thepetition, it''s fine, but if your performance is ordinary, you won''t be the only one who will lose face." Jing Jiaren said these words for Yu Huang''s sake. Yu Huang also felt Jing Jiaren''s good intentions, so she patted Jing Jiaren''s arm gently and replied, "Thank you, Miss Jing. But I''ve already decided to participate in the Divination Conference in two years. As for what results I can get, we''ll see." Seeing that Yu Huang had made up her mind, Jing Jiaren was unwilling to waste her breath. In any case, it was very easy for the Jing family to give Yu Huang the status of a disciple of the Jing family and use the Jing family''s name to register her for thepetition. No matter what Yu Huang''s results in thepetition were, it wouldn''t damage the Jing family''s reputation. If she won, the Jing family would share in the glory. If she lost, the most embarrassed person would be Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. It had nothing to do with the Jing family. At the thought of this, Jing Jiaren nodded and said, "Alright, leave this to me." "Thank you." After thanking Jing Jiaren again, Yu Huang went to the cultivation area and nned to enter seclusion to cultivate divination. As Jing Jiaren watched her leave, she frowned slightly. Then, she crossed her arms and shook her head whilementing, "She''s still too young and impetuous." Chapter 1475 Ill Sing You A Song, Creator (1) After obtaining the Divination Ultimate Art, Jing Jiaren''s mission on the Cang Lang Continent waspleted. Jing Jiaren arrived at Tang Xiaoxiao''s house. The sky gradually darkened and it was time for dinner. Jing Jiaren was holding many gifts she had brought from the Jing family, as well as gifts she had bought from the inner academy''s business district. Ding dong! "Coming!" A rough male voice sounded in the room. Then, a middle-aged man in an apron ran over and opened the door for Jing Jiaren. This person was Tang Xiaoxiao''s husband, ate-stage Grand Master Beast Tamer called Zheng Jiahua. He was the manager of the inner academy''s library. He was a simple-minded and kind man. Seeing a beautiful young woman standing outside the door, Mr. Zheng was stunned and asked with a frown, "You are?" "Hello, Mr. Zheng. I''m Professor Tang''s student, Jing Jiaren. I''m here to visit Professor Tang." Jing Jiaren''s expression was still cold, and she couldn''t hide her arrogance. However, her attitude was very upright, so it didn''t feel rude. "So it''s you. Come in quickly." Zheng Jiahua opened the door and led the way. As he walked to the living room, he shouted towards upstairs, "Xiaoxiao, Jing Jiaren is here to see you." After Zheng Jiahua took the gift from Jing Jiaren''s hand and ced it on the coffee table in the living room, he walked towards the kitchen and said, "Miss Jing, stay for a meal with your teacher. Although my cultivation level isn''t as high as your teacher''s, in terms of cooking, your teacher isn''t as good as me." Jing Jiaren smiled and replied, "Sorry to disturb you." "It''s fine. Take a seat. Xiaoxiao will be here soon." Jing Jiaren saw Tang Xiaoxiaoing down the stairs. She wasn''t wearing the professor''s uniform from the inner academy and had changed into a beige sportswear. Her ponytail, which was always tied up high, had alsoe loose and was draped behind her shoulders, making her look more feminine. "It''s really you." Tang Xiaoxiao gestured for Jing Jiaren to sit on the sofa opposite her. Jing Jiaren sat down elegantly. As Tang Xiaoxiao stared at the beautifully packaged gifts on the table, she could feel the rich spiritual energy from them, so she knew how precious the gifts inside were. "I wee you very much, but why did you bring so many expensive gifts?" Noticing that Jing Jiaren looked like she wanted to say something but hesitated, Tang Xiaoxiao thought about it for a moment and asked Jing Jiaren with a dark expression, "Did you encounter any trouble?" Thinking about how Jing Jiaren was far away from her hometown and came to the inner academy to study alone, and how she had an ex-fianc¨¦ in the academy, Tang Xiaoxiao thought that Jing Jiaren had encountered a problem. After Professor Tang walked to Jing Jiaren''s side and sat down, she held her hand and patted it as she said to her sincerely, "I''m your teacher. If you encounter any difficulties, you can tell me. I''ll think of a way to help." Jing Jiaren''s heart warmed when she heard this. She sighed softly and said, "I came to visit you tonight to say goodbye to you." Under Tang Xiaoxiao''s stunned and confused gaze, Jing Jiaren lowered her eyes and said, "The Jing family is a divination family. In a year and a half, the Divination Continent will hold thergest Divination Conference on the continent, and I will represent the Jing family to participate in thispetition. My father wants me to return to the family as soon as possible and focus on cultivating divination so that I can represent the Jing family and achieve good results." "I don''t have many friends in the academy. The only person I can''t bear to part with is you." As Jing Jiaren recounted, Tang Xiaoxiao''s mood alternated between disappointment and relief. "I know about your family''s situation. I already expected that our teacher-student rtionship would end, but I didn''t expect you to drop out of school after less than a year. Can''t you stay a little longer?" Jing Jiaren shook her head. She told Professor Tang, "My father and my aunt were once students of the inner academy. My aunt doted on me since I was young and was very important to me." As Jing Jiaren touched the golden hairpin in her ck hair, her eyes were filled with sorrow. "But something happened to my aunt. I searched for her for many years but couldn''t find any clues. I came to the inner academy to study because I wanted to see the ce where my aunt and father studied." "Now that my wish is fulfilled, it''s time for me to go back." Seeing that Jing Jiaren had already made up her mind, Tang Xiaoxiao stopped persuading her. "Then I''ll write you a withdrawal letter and get the dean to sign it tomorrow. After that, you can leave." Chapter 1476 Ill Sing You A Song, Creator (2) "Thank you, Teacher." "It''s no trouble." The next morning, with Tang Xiaoxiao''s help, Jing Jiaren sessfully convinced Prime Emperor Taixu to sign the withdrawal letter. Prime Emperor Taixu knew that Jing Jiaren was going back to participate in the Divination Conference. He suddenly said, "Yu Huang seems to be participating in this event too." Jing Jiaren nodded and replied, "Yes, she even asked me to give her the status of a registered disciple of the Jing family yesterday and help her register." "Is that so? That''s good. You''ll see each other again in a year and a half." Seeing that Prime Emperor Taixu seemed to be filled with confidence in Yu Huang''s participation in the Divination Conference, Jing Jiaren felt baffled. The power of divination in Yu Huang''s body wasn''t strong, like that of ayman who had just ventured into the divination field. Not only was Yu Huang messing around, but Prime Emperor Taixu also let her mess around? Could it be¡­ Could it be that Yu Huang was hiding her strength? However, Jing Jiaren immediately rejected this possibility because the strength of the divination power represented the strength of a irvoyant''s cultivation level. Yu Huang didn''t have much divination power in her body, so she couldn''t have any other hidden power. "Then I''ll wait for Yu Huang on the Divination Continent." After bidding farewell to the dean, Jing Jiaren returned to theke ind vi and nned to leave after packing her luggage and jewelry. Before she left, she thought of something and came to Vi No. 1000. Seeing that the door of the vi was closed, Jing Jiaren tied half of the concentric knot to the door and left. * * A monthter, Feng Yuncheng and Ye Qingyang finally returned home after being exhausted by Prime Emperor Taixu. Seeing a concentric knot hanging at the door, Feng Yuncheng stopped in his tracks and pointed at it. "Who hung this here? Half a concentric knot? This should be a love item between couples." As he spoke, he noticed that Ye Qingyang''s eyes were filled with disgust and he guessed who it was. "Jing Jiaren left it for you?" Feng Yuncheng asked. "This concentric knot has fused with our blood. It''s a token we gave each other when we were 12 years old." After Ye Qingyang took out the other half of the concentric knot from his interspatial ring, he took off the concentric knot on the door and put it together. When they were put together, they formed aplete and beautiful reunion knot. Ye Qingyang suddenly snorted. Then, a ck Netherworld Ghost me emerged from his palm and wrapped around the concentric knot before quickly melting it. "Now, I have nothing to do with her anymore. I have freedom to do whatever I want." Destroying the knot meant destruction of their ill-fated rtionship. When Feng Yuncheng saw this scene, he took off his chain sses and wiped them as hemented, "I originally nned to design such a concentric knot for Her Highness as a token of love. With the two of you as examples, I think we should forget it." Ye Qingyang sneered. "Not everyone is like Jing Jiaren. What are you afraid of?" "I''m afraid I''ll be affected by your bad luck." Ye Qingyang said, "Nothing goodes out of your mouth." * * In August, Murong Qingxin and the other big shots graduated sessfully. After they left, the Cultivation tform in Cultivation Area No. 1 was emptied and the right to use it was handed over to another batch of elite students. On this day, three elite students came to Cultivation District No. 1 together. Seeing that Cultivation tform No. 2 and Cultivation tform No. 10 were empty, they couldn''t help butment, "Damn, I''ve been coveting these Cultivation tforms for a few years. I''ve finally waited until Senior Murong Qingxin and the others graduated. It''s our turn to enjoy it." Hispanion pointed at Cultivation tform No. 2 and asked, "Is Mr. Wuyaing back?" "Who knows? However, I see that the academy didn''t empty his exclusive Cultivation tform, so they''re probably waiting for him toe back to use it. There''s a high chance that he wille back." After nodding, the few of them tacitly looked at Cultivation tform No. 1, which had its barrier closed. They fell silent in unison. "Cultivation tform No. 1 is probably the exclusive Cultivation tform of Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s student, Yu Huang. I heard that eight months ago, Yu Huang epted two years worth of monthly missions in one go. She only used half a year toplete all the missions. Then, she barged into the Cultivation tform to enter seclusion. It''s been two months, but I haven''t seen here out. I wonder if her cultivation has improved or not." "Isn''t that obvious? Yu Huang is a disciple who has been recognized by the Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. How can she not improve after two months of seclusion?" Then, the male cultivator looked into the distance and stared at the white Divine Gathering Shield a mile away as he said thoughtfully, "I''m more curious about Sheng Xiao''s situation. It''s been eight months since he went into seclusion. Do you think he can be a Divine Master?" This question stumped everyone. "Hey, stop dawdling. It''s time to go into seclusion." "Okay." The few of them went to their respective Cultivation tforms and closed the barrier. Then, they ignored the outside world and focused on cultivating. Coincidentally, Yu Huang, who had been in seclusion for two months, happened to open her eyes at this moment. She was woken up by the two little fellows in her stomach. After two months of seclusion, the spiritual power of the natural treasures she had consumedst time had already beenpletely absorbed by the little fellows and they were asking for nutrition. From among the treasures given to her by the Grand State Master, Yu Huang chose a soft and fair tree root that was like a silkworm baby and threw it into her mouth expressionlessly. After she chewed on it, she realized that this thing looked quite clean, but it tasted extremely pungent. She endured her disgust and swallowed the tree root. Soon, she sensed that the spiritual energy in her body became abundant. The two eggs in her stomach also became active again and began to absorb energy frantically. As Yu Huang took a sip of water, she heard her schoolmates discussing her in low voices outside. From their discussion, Yu Huang obtained a few pieces of information. Murong Qingxin and the others had graduated. Zhan Wuya had yet to return to school. Sheng Xiao wasn''t out of seclusion yet. Yu Huang touched her stomach and said to the children, "Children, if your father is still in seclusion when the two of you are born, who will hatch you guys?" When Yu Huang thought of this, she felt troubled. "Forget it, let''s not think about it anymore. Let''s continue to catch stars." ''Catching stars'' was the only thing Yu Huang had to do during her seclusion. She had been in seclusion for two months, but didn''t see a single star appear. In the Chaotic World, it was always silent and dark. Other than Yu Huang''s consciousness shuttling through it, no other living beings appeared. This kind of life was really boring, but Professor Song had endured such a boring life for more than ten thousand years. Yu Huang still didn''t know how many years she had to wait before earning the Creator''s recognition. However, she was prepared to fight the Creator to the death. She didn''t believe that the Creator didn''t know of her existence. This time, Yu Huang no longer continued to meditate like before. She quietly waited for the stars to appear. She thought: Professor Song spent more than ten thousand years trying toprehend it, but he had yet to obtain the recognition of the Creator, so it could be seen that the Creator was very stubborn. Since the Creator left the Eternal Eye in the world, it must also hope that the three thousand worlds could exist and all living beings could continue to survive. Since the Creator refused to take the initiative to appear, she could only take the initiative. Yu Huang simply shuttled through this space. She wanted to see what the limit of this space was. Her consciousness floated in the Chaos Space for a long, long time, but she couldn''t find the border of Chaos or any traces of stars. This ce was really too vast. But it was too lonely. Lonely. Lonely? Yu Huang''s pupils dted slightly. "Let me sing you a song, Creator," Yu Huang said coldly to the empty Chaotic World. Chapter 1477 One Story For One Star When she didn''t hear a response, Yu Huang continued, "It''s too quiet here. Let''s make things livelier!" Yu Huang suddenly took out a pile of pots and pans from her interspatial ring. After she sat down in the Chaos Realm and ced the two small iron pots in front of her toes, she found a spat and an iron pot as well. After Yu Huang tied an iron spoon to herbat boots, her feet tapped the iron pot rhythmically. Then, she used the spat in her right hand to continuously tap the bottom of the pot. Immediately, the nging of pots and pans sounded amidst the abnormally quiet Chaos Space. "Quickly use the nunchucks, humph humph humph. Quickly use the nunchucks, humph humph humph. Those who practice martial arts must remember that the benevolent are invincible. Whoever is practicing Taiji is living the life¡­" Yu Huang was quite good at singing. When she lived on Earth, every time Yu Huang''s adoptive mother returned from a mission, she liked to y this song the most. She said that this song was lively and could give them hope for survival. Yu Huang had a deep impression of this song. As she sang, Yu Huang paid attention to the changes in her surroundings. She discovered that the ck fog in the Chaos Realm seemed to have slowed down, and she suddenly felt enlightened. The Creator was indeed omnipresent. He was indeed secretly observing her! After Yu Huang finished singing, she put everything away and closed her eyes to meditate. Then, she suddenly stopped singing. Seeing that she was no longer singing, the ck fog in the Chaos Realm returned to its normal speed. Yu Huang pretended not to notice the other party''s change. She rested for a while before opening her eyes again. Then, she suddenly said, "Creator, do you like to listen to stories?" After asking, Yu Huang discovered that all the ck fog in the space had stopped flowing at the same time, but then it quickly returned to normal. Clearly, Creator had never heard of stories before. Yu Huang coughed and said, "Why don''t I tell you a story?" The Creator still didn''t respond. "Next, I''ll tell you a story called ''Legend of the White Snake''. Listen to it first and see if you like it." Although Yu Huang didn''t have a photographic memory like Lin Jiansheng, her memory was still outstanding. "Legend of the White Snake" was a very ssic television drama. In the apocalypse era, these old television dramas and movies became the spiritual sustenance of all the survivors. Yu Huang watched the television drama with the survivors. Yu Huang remembered most of the plot of the television drama very clearly. Yu Huang took out the iron pot shovel and iron pot again and knocked hard. Then, she said in a clear voice, "The story takes ce in a world ruled by amoner. Demons and ghosts aren''t tolerated by themoner world. Once they are discovered, they will be killed. The story starts with a man called Xu Xian. In the southern city of Hangzhou, there was ake called the West Lake. Every spring, it rained heavily. One day, a handsome schr came to the dock by theke with an umbre in his hand. He wanted to find a boat to cross theke, but he identally encountered a snake demon that had finally transformed into a human woman after a thousand years of cultivation. The snake demon''s name was Bai Suzhen¡­" Yu Huang had just started when the ck fog beside her quickly bellowed. Then, the ck fog condensed into the shape of a ''person'' in front of Yu Huang. As the figure swayed, an ethereal and dignified voice said, "Nonsense. Snakes are low-level demon beasts. How can they cultivate human forms in just a thousand years?" As Yu Huang stared at the figure, her heart suddenly raced. Creator! Creator! This was the Creator in the flesh! Yu Huang''s eyes turned red. She wished she could immediately jump up and run over to grab the Creator. Then, she would shake him into stars that filled the sky and absorb its energy. However, Yu Huang maintained her rationality. She told herself repeatedly to calm down and not get too excited. Yu Huang tried her best to remain calm as she said to the figure, "Creator, you''re right, but the demon beasts you know are different from the demon beasts in my story. In my story, a thousand-year-old demon is considered powerful." Upon hearing this, that voice sounded in Yu Huang''s ear again. "It can be seen that the person who wrote the book is ignorant and knows nothing about the Demon Beast Realm." Yu Huang was speechless. Yu Huang lowered her head and thought about how to reply. At this moment, the voice said, "Why aren''t you continuing?" Yu Huang was speechless. Yu Huang smiled gently and said, "I''ve just started, but you interrupted my story and even started nitpicking. How can I continue?" The voice fell silent. Just as Yu Huang thought that the other party had lost interest and was about to leave, the voice said, "Continue." Yu Huang nodded and continued, "The Snake Demon Bai Suzhen was actually here to repay her kindness. Seven hundred years ago, when Bai Suzhen was still a small snake, she was almost killed by a Daoist. Xu Xian saw that scene and pleaded for the white snake, saving the white snake from the Daoist¡­" "What is a Daoist?" the voice asked again. Yu Huang paused. Yu Huang was also somewhat stumped by how to exin the identity of a schr to someone who didn''t understand Earth''s culture. After thinking for a while, she said, "A Daoist is a cultivator who specializes in ying Witches and demons." Seeing that the voice fell silent again, Yu Huang continued. "The Thunder Peak Pagoda descended from the sky and suppressed Bai Suzhen at the bottom of the pagoda. Only then did all the citizens of Hangzhou City escape death." At this point, Yu Huang''s mouth was already dry, so she stopped and wanted to drink some water to moisten her throat. The Creator was listening in fascination. Seeing that Yu Huang suddenly stopped talking, he asked her, "The story is over just like that?" Yu Huang could hear the excitement in the other party''s tone, so she guessed that the other party''s interest had been piqued by her story. After some thought, Yu Huang said, "The story isn''t over, but I don''t want to finish it today." The voice asked again, "Why?" Yu Huang stared at the ''person'' slyly as she said, "I came here to look for stars, but I''ve been in seclusion for a few months and haven''t even seen the shadow of a star. I''m a little tired and n toe out of seclusion to rest." Yu Huang stood up and said to the figure, "I''lle back for seclusion after a while. If you still want to hear the story, I''ll tell you the ending." Yu Huang pretended that she was about to leave. The other party saw through Yu Huang''s intentions at a nce. "Little rascal, you''re just trying to entince me into giving you some benefits. If you want to leave, then leave." After that person finished speaking, he turned into a gust of wind and left again. When Yu Huang saw that the Creator wasn''t fooled at all, she felt exasperated. Pfft! She had wasted her breath. Yu Huang was so angry that she exited the Chaos Realm. When she returned to the real world, she opened her eyes and scolded, "Creator? How stingy. He''s not even willing to give me a single star!" Yu Huang was very unyielding this time. She really sat cross-legged on Cultivation tform No. 1 and cultivated for ten days. Ten dayster, Yu Huang entered the Chaos Realm again. The moment she entered, she noticed that the ck fog floating in the air froze for a few seconds. She lowered her eyes and was secretly delighted as she thought to herself, "The Creator has been waiting for me." After Yu Huang walked forward and sat down, she sat cross-legged and closed her eyes to meditate. She sat there for three days. Three days passed, but Yu Huang was still as still as a mountain. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew past Yu Huang''s beautiful face. Then, an ethereal male voice sounded beside her. "Didn''t you say that you wanted to tell me the ending of the Legend of the White Snake? Have you forgotten?" Yu Huang opened her eyes and stared at the ''person'' in front of her as she said, "No, time is tight. I have to hurry up andprehend the stars. I can''t waste time." After saying that, Yu Huang closed her eyes again and pretended that she didn''t want to talk to him. The other party was clearly angered by Yu Huang''s words. "You broke your promise!" Yu Huang pretended not to hear him. "How many stars do you want?!" the voice asked angrily. Yu Huang was overjoyed. However, she couldn''t ask for too much, so she replied cautiously, "One star is enough. Aplete story for a single star." The Chaos Realm fell silent again. Just as Yu Huang thought that the other party didn''t intend to agree to this deal, she heard that voice again. "You''re a little smarter than that old blockhead Longevity Beast. In that case, I''ll give you a star!" Just as it finished speaking, Yu Huang heard the sound of a huge object whistling over from afar. After Yu Huang stood up and raised her head to look at the darkness in front of her, she saw a star that was blooming with golden light rushing over. It was so fast that it was overwhelming. However, as a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master, Yu Huang''s eyesight was outstanding. She could clearly see the trajectory of the star and immediately released all the psychic power in her body. She used her psychic power to transform into a to intercept the star. After she flew towards the star and got closer, only then did she realize that the star captured by the psychic power was actually a thousand feet tall. That star contained boundless cosmic power. At this moment, the ethereal voice sounded in Yu Huang''s ear again. "The three thousand worlds was empty at first. It gradually evolved from a speck of dust to the current world. Yu Huang, capture the power of the universe and sense the changes in the universe. You can sense the past, present, and future of the three thousand worlds." "Thank you for your advice, Lord." Yu Huang reached out and pressed her hand on the meteorite. Instantly, a terrifying energy surged into Yu Huang''s body. "Ah!" Yu Huang''s eyes suddenly widened as she cried out with a ferocious expression. At this moment, the Eternal Eye in her eyes awakened automatically and there was a faint starlight in her dark eyes¡­ Chapter 1478 Sheng Xiao Breaks Through To Prime Master The cosmic power contained in this thousand-foot-tall meteorite fragment was too majestic for the current Yu Huang. For a moment, she was unable topletely absorb all the energy. After she closed her eyes and mobilized all the spiritual energy in her body, her palm pressed against the meteorite gently as she slowly absorbed it. After Yu Huangpletely absorbed the power of the universe in the meteorite, the golden light on the surface of the meteorite instantly dimmed. Then, it turned into dust and fragments that scattered in the Chaos Realm. After Yu Huang opened her eyes, a dark golden light shed across them, but in an instant, they returned to normal. Yu Huang turned around and looked at the ''person'' behind her, but she realized that he was no longer there. "Lord." Yu Huang looked at the Chaos Realm and asked tentatively, "Are you still there?" After the ck fog flowed and gathered into the shape of a human figure again, the familiar ethereal male voice sounded in Yu Huang''s ear again. "Are you done absorbing it?" he asked. Yu Huang nodded. "Yes, thank you." "Then tell me the ending of the story." The Creator couldn''t wait to find out the final ending. Yu Huang held back herughter and nodded. After she floated to the opposite side of the figure and sat down, she looked up at the dark sky above the Chaos as she said in a low voice, "After Bai Suzhen was pressed under the Thunder Peak Pagoda by Fa Hai, her magic power was suppressed. After she calmed down and thought about it carefully, she realized her mistake. She converted to Buddhism and chanted scriptures every day. Xu Xian''s sister and brother-inw adopted the child, while he entered the Golden Mountain Temple and became a monk to apany the Thunder Peak Pagoda." "Twenty yearster, their child, Xu Shilin, became a top schr. He came to the foot of the Golden Mountain Temple in a red robe and kowtowed with every step until he reached the Thunder Peak Pagoda. Then, he asked God to show mercy and open the Thunder Peak Pagoda to save his mother." Seeing that Creator was silent, Yu Huang said, "This is the ending." The Creator remained silent. Yu Huang felt uneasy and didn''t understand why the Creator was unhappy. "Hmph," The Creator said. "The ending of this story sounds perfect, but it can''t withstand scrutiny. Since the white snake is a Witch, it''s impossible for her to convert to Buddhism. Since he captured his wife, it''s impossible for Xu Xian to be truly willing to be a monk. Xu Shilin was a child born from a union of a human and a Witch, so it''s impossible for the Imperial Court to allow him to be the top schr. Even if he was talented, he would have been ostracized." In the end, the Creator concluded, "This story doesn''t make sense." After Yu Huang heard this, she thought about it carefully and actually felt that what the Creator said made sense, so she asked humbly, "Then in your opinion, what should the ending of this story be?" The Creator said, "After being suppressed at the bottom of the tower, the snake demon understood that bing powerful is the only way to go. If I were the author, I would arrange for Bai Suzhen to wait for Fa Hai''s death before pushing it to the Thunder Peak Pagoda to regain freedom. From then on, she would stay away from the human world and focus on cultivation while working hard to be a Divine Master." "As for Xu Xian, he should also realize that once a Witch awakens her nature, she will jeopardize the lives of the people in the city. Because of his lust, he almost got the entire city''s people killed, so he should be a monk." "As for that child¡­" The Creator pondered for a moment before saying, "In the entire story, only Xu Shilin was truly innocent. However, this innocent person has to use his entire life to atone for the ill-fated rtionship his parents had. In my opinion, his real ending should have been that he was ostracized by the humans and ridiculed by the demons for the rest of his life. " After Yu Huang heard this, she was stunned. Seeing that Yu Huang''s emotions were mixed, the Creator asked her, "What? Isn''t my arrangement more reasonable than the ending in the story?" "Then¡­" As Yu Huang stared straight at the figure, she suddenly felt a surge of courage and said, "The three thousand worlds originally didn''t exist. It was obtained through the Great Dao dissipating its cultivation and body. In that case, it''s reasonable for the Great Dao to want to take back what belongs to it. Since it''s reasonable, why can''t you bear to do it? Why leave the Longevity Beast and the Eternal Eye in the three thousand worlds?" The Creator was momentarily stumped by Yu Huang''s question. The Creator thought for a long time, but didn''t respond to Yu Huang. In the end, it turned into a dark fog and dissipated into the Chaos Realm. Seeing this, Yu Huang knew that the Creator had left again. The Creator coulde and go as he pleased. What method should she use to attract the Creator next time? Yu Huang couldn''t figure it out for the time being. Just as she was about to close her eyes and meditate, she suddenly felt a violent shake. Shake? No! There was amotion in the outside world! Yu Huang immediately left the Chaos Realm. When she opened her eyes, she heard rolling thunder. This was¡­ "Sheng Xiao is going to break through and receive the Prime Master Tribtion!" A few cries of surprise suddenly sounded outside. Yu Huang immediately retreated from the barrier above Cultivation tform No. 1. When she walked out of the Cultivation tform, she noticed that the vicinity of Cultivation Ground No. 1 was surrounded by students and professors. Yu Huang turned her head and looked at the white Divine Gathering Shield a mile away. As expected, she saw an unprecedented powerful ck-purple lightning bolt above the Divine Gathering Shield. This was the first time Yu Huang had seen lightning of this color. She was too close to the Divine Gathering Shield where Sheng Xiao was. The hurricane near the lightning shook Yu Huang so vigorously that her ck clothes fluttered and she couldn''t even stand steadily. At this moment, Prime Emperor Taixu''s voice suddenly sounded from the huge tree behind her. "Yu Huang,e over quickly. It''s too dangerous over there!" At this moment, Cultivation Ground No. 1 and the students in seclusion in Cultivation Ground No. 23, who were nearby, ended their seclusion and retreated behind the professors. They hid in the distance as they watched. This was a Prime Master Tribtion. Yu Huang couldn''t withstand the destructive power of the Prime Master Tribtion. After nodding, Yu Huang quickly flew to Prime Emperor Taixu''s side. Noticing that Professor Song wasn''t around, she asked Prime Emperor Taixu, "Dean, where''s Mentor?" Prime Emperor Taixu said, "Mentor brought Ye Qingyang and Feng Yuncheng to the deste ce for extreme training. They''re going to be in seclusion for three months and haven''t returned yet." Prime Emperor Taixu continued, "This was originally my job, but I wanted to manage the academy, so Mentor went for me." "I see." Seeing that everyone was gathered nearby, Yu Huang asked again, "How many bolts of lightning has there been?" Prime Emperor Taixu said, "Two bolts of lightning have already descended." When a Grand Master broke through to the Prime Master Realm, they would have to suffer four bolts of lightning. Sheng Xiao had to survive the remaining two. The purple-ck lightning was like a heavy coffin lid that pressed down heavily on the sky above the inner academy and snatched away the sunlight. At this moment, the entire inner academy was enveleoped in a magnificent color that was between sunset and the night. This gorgeous color made people feel uneasy. When Yu Huang looked up at the thunderclouds in the sky and saw the roars of countless ferocious beasts in the thunderclouds, her heart ached and she said, "In the past, when Brother Xiao was undergoing tribtion, the lightning tribtion disappeared right after appearing. This is the first time I''ve seen the lightning tribtion really descend on him." Chapter 1479 Black Qing Sky Dragon Returns To The World When Prime Emperor Taixu heard Yu Huang''s words, he said in a low voice, "You said that no lightning bolts attacked Sheng Xiao when he was undergoing tribtion in the past. I guess it''s because Senior Yu Aofeng endured the pain of the lightning whip for him. Now that they have be one and it''s the most difficult Prime Master tribtion, the Great Dao will definitely try to kill him." Prime Emperor Taixumented, "If he can get through this, Sheng Xiao''s future will be much smoother." "But¡­ can he withstand the lightning?" It had been three hundred years since Tang Xiaoxiao broke through to the Prime Master level. Even now, when she recalled the scene of her breaking through and encountering the Prime Master tribtion that day, she felt terrified. Many big shots died because they couldn''t withstand the Prime Master Tribtion. They wondered if Sheng Xiao could survive this tribtion. Upon hearing this, no one said anything. Yu Huang ced her palm on her abdomen and cheered Sheng Xiao on. "Roar!" Apanied by the angry roars of dozens of demon beasts, the purple-ck thundercloud transformed into countless demon beasts. Among them, there were phoenixes, Vermillion Birds, and even the extinct ancient ferocious beast ''Hou''! What was a Hou? It was a ferocious beast that dared to hunt the Dragon Race and treat it as food. At the end of the ancient era, the few Dragon Races joined forces to exterminate the Hou Race. From then on, the Hou Race disappeared from the world. Yu Huang frowned when she saw the Hou Beast formed by the thunderclouds. When she sensed the remnant power of the bloodline, she clenched her fists and eximed, "This isn''t a simple Prime Master lightning tribtion. The bloodline power of demon beasts is hidden in these demon beast thunderclouds! The Great Dao is going to kill Sheng Xiao during the Prime Master tribtion!" Upon hearing this, Prime Emperor Taixu''s expression changed drastically. "All Prime Master big shots, follow my lead and resist the lightning together!" However, it was toote for them. At this moment, the third bolt of lightning had already formed. Nearly twenty types of Dragon Race''s nemesis demon beastsbined their heads and tails and shed at the white Divine Gathering Shield mercilessly. This bolt of lightning was so powerful that it shook the ground violently. The surrounding students felt that they couldn''t stand steadily, so they hurriedly held onto the people and trees beside them. Bang! The first phoenix-shaped thundercloud was the first to charge at the Divine Gathering Shield. Crack¡ª A crack instantly appeared on the peak level-nine divine artifact from the phoenix lightning cloud. "Brother Xiao!" Yu Huang''s eyes widened. She took off the spear on her back and was about to fly to the Divine Gathering Shield to help Sheng Xiao. At that moment, a tall figure flew out of the Divine Gathering Shield. The person was wearing ck dragon scale armor. There were ck hard dragon horns on his head, and his skin was covered in ck dragon scales. It was Sheng Xiao. At that moment, Sheng Xiao had already withstood the attack of the two lightning tribtion bolts of the Prime Master with his own abilities. He was injured and the majestic Dragon Scale Armor was broken, but it didn''t diminish his might. Sheng Xiao held the Dragon Sword with both hands. Suddenly, there was a crackling sound in his body, as if his meridians and bones were regenerating. Immediately after, an unprecedented terrifying energy erupted from his body and his body flickered with golden light. "Divine power!" Prime Emperor Taixu recognized Sheng Xiao''s golden light at a nce. Yu Huang recognized divine power too, but she realized that Sheng Xiao''s aura had changed. The human aura on his body was getting weaker and weaker, but the familiar aura of the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race was extremely strong. "He fused with Yu Aofeng''s dragon bone?" Just as this thought appeared in Yu Huang''s mind, everyone saw Sheng Xiao''s body suddenly twist. They saw Sheng Xiao transform from a human into a ck Qing Sky Dragon with their own eyes. This ck Qing Sky Dragon wasn''t his beast form. It was a real demon beast with the power of a ck Qing Sky Dragon! Prime Emperor Taixu eximed, "He haspletely awakened!" The current Sheng Xiao had really be one with Yu Aofeng. He was no longer a real human, but a real ck Qing Sky Dragon. From this moment onwards, the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race, which had been extinct for more than twelve thousand years, had truly returned to the three thousand worlds! At the same time, all the demon beast ns in the three thousand worlds that were rted to the Dragon Race felt an aura that could instantly suppress their bloodline energy. That aura was so strong that it made their bodies tremble and their legs go weak. In the distance, the Patriarch of the Magic Flood Dragon Race suddenly pressed his chest and shouted in shock, "I feel the suppression of my bloodline. Could it be that the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race has really returned to the three thousand worlds?" The Water Dragon Race and the White Fish n in the other worlds sensed Sheng Xiao''s existence as well. In the inner academy. A mighty ck dragon circled in the sky of the inner academy''s training area. Its body was so huge that it could rival the dozens of ferocious beast illusions formed by the Prime Master lightning tribtion. However, the difference was that ck Qing Sky Dragon was a true Sky Dragon, while there was only a trace of weak ferocious beast bloodline power in the lightning tribtion''s ferocious beast illusions. How could an iplete creaturepare to aplete one? "Roar!" The dragon let out an angry roar that shook the thunderclouds in the sky. The dragon raised its head and shouted, "ck Qing!" As soon as he finished speaking, the ck spiritual energy surrounding the ck Dragon suddenly gathered and condensed into the appearance of a ck Qing Sky Dragon in front of everyone. This ck Qing Sky Dragon was Sheng Xiao''sbeast form. In the past, ck Qing was only a beast form that was good at fighting but didn''t have intelligence. However, after Sheng Xiao broke through to the Prime Master Realm, ck Qing was given intelligence. A beast form with intelligence was no longer a beast form, but a demon beast. If Sheng Xiao could sessfully break through to the Divine Master Realm, ck Qing would be given a human body and be a real divine demon. He would be ck Qing Sky Dragon, who had the same bloodline as Sheng Xiao. ck Qing lowered its head at Sheng Xiao and shouted in humannguage, "Master, ck Qing is here." Sheng Xiao said, "ck Qing, destroy this lightning tribtion cloud with me." "Yes, Master." The next second, Sheng Xiao and ck Qing attacked at the same time. They turned into two ck sharp swords that pierced through the sky and charged towards the ferocious beast illusion condensed from lightning tribtion. Bang! Bang! Bang! The two sharp swords passed through the ferocious beast illusions fiercely, and deafening explosions sounded in the sky one after another. With every explosion, there was one less ferocious beast illusion. After destroying most of the ferocious beast illusions, Sheng Xiao and ck Qing merged into one and became a Sky Dragon that was emitting golden light. The Sky Dragon and the Hou looked at each other for a few seconds. Then, they charged at each other without hesitation. In the next second, a thunderp exploded in everyone''s ears. Rumble¡­ Everyone''s feet were shaking. The dark clouds in the sky were also whimpering. Chapter 1480 Mentor, Ill Accompany You To Cause Trouble After Yu Huang stood steadily with the Prime Emperor Taixu''s help, she looked up at the sky and saw that the Hou Beast, which looked extremely simr to a dog, was quickly defeated by the golden Sky Dragon. It wanted to escape, but just as its head entered the lightning tribtion cloud, one of its hind legs was grabbed by the Sky Dragon''s sharp ws. The Sky Dragon opened its bloody mouth and swallowed the Hou. Then, it burped and spat out a turbid lightning tribtion cloud. At this point, the third lightning tribtion cloud was sessfully resolved by Sheng Xiao. When they saw Sheng Xiao destroy dozens of lightning tribtion illusions with one move, everyone gasped. Yu Huang''s clenched fists gradually rxed. ck Qing split from Sheng Xiao''s body and floated above the Divine Gathering Shield. Then, Sheng Xiao turned into his human form again and stepped on ck Qing''s head with his toes. Swish! A ck light shed and a ck Dragon Sword appeared in Sheng Xiao''s hand. Yu Huang noticed that the Dragon Sword seemed to have be different. In the past, the Dragon Sword was only a sharp and powerfulbat weapon. However, today, Yu Huang discovered that dark golden runes had appeared on the sword. What on earth was that?! At this moment, Professor Song suddenlynded lightly beside Yu Huang. He stared at the Dragon Sword as he said with relief, "The Dragon Sword isn''t an ordinary Spirit Tool. It''s the same as Aofeng. It''s a true divine-level Spirit Tool. This kind of divine-level Spirit Tool is even more powerful than the divine artifacts that Divine Masters hire people to forge." Seeing Yu Huang''s puzzled expression, Professor Song exined in detail, "The so-called divine artifacts are essentially level-ten Spirit Tools forged by divine artifact masters. They were given spirits because their masters became Divine Masters. However, divine-level Spirit Tools are true natural spirits. I think that perhaps His Highnesspletely fused with his previous life and activated the divine spirit of the divine-level Spirit Tool." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang stroked her Aofeng Longbow and said thoughtfully, "In that case, my Aofeng also has a spirit, but it hasn''t been activated yet." "Of course." Yu Huang frowned slightly and secretly thought about how to activate Aofeng''s spirit. Sheng Xiao held his sword with both hands as he stood on ck Qing. As he stared at the lightning tribtion cloud above his head, he took the initiative to challenge the Great Dao. "Great Dao, what other trump cards do you have? Show them." The three consecutive bolts of lightning couldn''t kill Sheng Xiao. This angered the Great Dao and dark clouds churned violently once again. Then¡­ Then, it formed a purple-ck dragon-shaped thundercloud and struck Sheng Xiao before the dark clouds dissipated¡­ Sheng Xiao, who raised the Dragon Sword in his hand and was about to attack, was stunned. They dispersed just like that? The professors and students who were watching themotion also looked at each other in dismay. It seemed that the Great Dao wasn''t very powerful. Seeing that the Great Dao had removed the thundercloud, Professor Song analyzed, "The third lightning tribtion is already the strongest lightning tribtion the Great Dao can use. However, if the three consecutive lightning tribtions didn''t defeat Sheng Xiao, the fourth tribtion won''t work. Instead of wasting energy on Sheng Xiao, it''s better to keep it and prepare to revive." After saying that, Professor Song frowned and concluded, "He''s really going to revive, so he cherishes every bit of strength." Professor Song''s words were like a bucket of cold water that reminded those blindly arrogant Beast Tamers of the harsh reality. Whether it was the faculty or students, they all stopped underestimating their opponent. Seeing that the lightning tribtion had dissipated, Sheng Xiao put away the Dragon Sword and suddenly turned to nce at Yu Huang, who was in the crowd. His gaze was filled with longing and reluctance. Yu Huang touched her stomach and gave Sheng Xiao a reassuring smile. Sheng Xiao gazed at Yu Huang''s stomach deeply before entering the Divine Gathering Shield again. Seeing that Sheng Xiao went back into seclusion, Yu Huang suddenly asked Professor Song, "Professor, how long have I been in seclusion?" Professor Song''s answer shocked Yu Huang. He said, "It''s been a year." "What?" Yu Huang said in shock, "Didn''t they say that time in the Chaos Realm is like that of the real world? I don''t think I''ve been in the Chaos Realm for that long. How did an entire year pass?" After she told a story and absorbed a star, an entire year had passed in the outside world? "Yes, a year has passed." Thinking that there was only half a year left until the Divination Conference, Professor Song asked Yu Huang, "Did you gain anything from your seclusion this time?" When he asked this, Professor Song was actually very uncertain. He had spent more than ten thousand years without obtaining the recognition of the Creator. Yu Huang had only been in seclusion for a year, so she probably had not gained anything either. Unexpectedly, in the next second, he heard Yu Huang say, "I caught a star." Professor Song''s eyes widened. "What did you say? You seeded?" Yu Huang nodded. "Yes, I was lucky enough to catch one." Professor Song asked Yu Huang with a strange expression, "How did you do it?" Yu Huang told him how she tempted the Creator in a few words. After hearing this, Professor Song felt mixed feelings. "What''s wrong, Mentor?" Yu Huang asked carefully. Professor Song seemed to have aged a few years in an instant. He ced his hands behind his back andmented, "When I was in the Chaos Realm, I didn''t even dare to breathe loudly because I was afraid of offending the Creator. I''ve been cautious for more than 10,000 years, but I haven''t been able to obtain the recognition of the Creator. I didn''t expect you to actually lure him out just by telling stories inside. This¡­" How infuriating! Professor Song felt exasperated. Yu Huang hurriedly smoothed Professor Song''s back and said, "The Creator must feel very lonely. Back then, when I was the only one left on Earth, I dreamed of someone talking to me. I thought that perhaps the Creator had had enough of loneliness and wanted to chat with someone. That''s why it came up with this n." Professor Songmented, "No wonder you became the sessor of the Eternal Eye. In this world, you''re probably the only one who treats him as a person." Even Professor Song, who had lived for more than ten thousand years, treated the Creator as a god. Who would dare to act rashly in front of a god? Seeing that Professor Song was really a little sad, Yu Huang couldn''t bear to agitate him anymore, so she entrusted Professor Song to Prime Emperor Taixu. Then, she seized the time to continue her seclusion. When Yu Huang returned to the Chaos Realm again, she was in a good mood. She even hummed happily. "What are you so happy about?" The Creator suddenly appeared and spoke into her ear. Yu Huang wasn''t frightened. She said, "My man sessfully broke through to the Prime Master level, so I''m happy." The Creator waited for Yu Huang to finish humming before saying, "What story are you telling today?" Yu Huang said, "Today, I''m going to tell the story ''Journey to the West''." "Journey to the West?" "Okay." "What''s the story of Journey to the West?" "A monk called Tang Xuanzang went to the West with three demon beast disciples to obtain scriptures." Yu Huang summarized the entire story in one sentence. The Creator asked humbly, "Where is the West?" Yu Huang said, "¡­Where Buddha lives." "What is Buddha?" The Creator was very curious and had a lot of questions. Yu Huang was silent. "If wepare Buddhism to the Spiritual Energy Dao, then Buddha is the Great Dao." With Yu Huang''s analogy, the Creator understood. Then, the Creator asked, "So obtaining scriptures is like killing the Great Dao? Like you, Tang Xuanzang and his disciples n to go to the west to kill the Great Dao and take away the nerves of the Great Dao in order to protect their hometown?" The Creator''s analysis was very logical, but it didn''t mention the facts. Yu Huang took a deep breath and patiently exined the meaning of ''acquiring scripture'' to the Creator. Then, she started to tell the story again. The Creator listened very seriously. When he heard that Tang Xuanzang had chased Sun Wukong away because of a misunderstanding, he was so angry that his illusionary body was shaking and he couldn''t help but curse, "Stupid monk! He''s so weak. If Sun Wukong hadn''t protected him, he would have died long ago! How could such a stupid person be worthy of being a mentor? What happened after that? Did Sun Wukonge back?" Yu Huang opened her right palm and said with an impassive expression, "Please give me a star if you want to hear the rest." The Creator was speechless. When telling this story, Yu Huang used the part where Tang Xuanzang chased Sun Wukong away three times to exchange for three stars from the Creator. She also used the part where Sun Wukong pretended to be Pigsy to obtain another star. When she talked about the real and fake Monkey King, she also sessfully obtained another star¡­ By the ending, she had exchanged a total of eight stars from the Creator. "Alright, the story is over. It''s time for you to give me eight stars." Yu Huang loved Journey to the West. The Creator snorted and said with dissatisfaction, "How sly." Although he scolded Yu Huang for being cunning, the Creator still followed his promise and gave Yu Huang eight stars. Seeing the eight stars flying over from the depths of the Chaos at the same time, Yu Huang immediately abandoned the Creator and flew towards the stars¡­ With her previous experience absorbing the power of the universe, Yu Huang''s efficiency increased greatly this time. Just as she finished absorbing the power of the fifth star, she sensed that someone was calling her. Yu Huang could only temporarily leave the Chaos Realm. She opened her eyes and opened the barrier before walking out. Professor Song was wearing a nice suit as he stood in front of Cultivation tform No. 1. He sized up Yu Huang for a few seconds before nodding in satisfaction as he said to Yu Huang, "The day after tomorrow is the day of the Divination Conference''s preliminarypetition. Yu Huang, are you ready?" Yu Huang smiled confidently. "Mentor, let''s go. I''ll apany you to crash the party." Chapter 1481 Calamity Of The Unicorn Clan Crash the party. When he heard Yu Huang''s words, the nervousness in Professor Song''s heart instantly disappeared as he scolded Yu Huang jokingly, "What? From your tone, you seem to be quite confident in this trip?" After saying that, his gaze swept from the top of Yu Huang''s head to the soles of her feet. Then, he asked, "Who gave you the confidence?" "You gave it to me." Yu Huang didn''t say anything and closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, her phoenix eyes had already turned into a deep and pitch-ck Eternal Eye. However, what was different from before was that Yu Huang''s Eternal Eye had the color of starlight now. It was as if two stars had suddenly been born in two pitch-ck and invincible abysses. Now, her eyes had color. Even an honest person like Professor Song, who had a high cultivation level and was levelheaded, almost became mesmerized by the Eternal Eye. After Professor Song came back to his senses, he shook his head and looked at Yu Huang with fear. "It seems that you''ve made great progress in cultivating the Eternal Eye during this seclusion." Yu Huang nodded and exined, "Yes, this time, I caught a total of eight stars. However, just as I absorbed five stars, I heard your call." Yu Huang jumped down from Cultivation tform No. 1 and stood in front of Professor Song. Then, she bowed to him deeply and said in a low voice, "Mentor, I was lucky enough to obtain the recognition of the Creator." "Alright!" Professor Song felt that the word ''alright'' couldn''t express his excitement, so he held Yu Huang''s hand and patted the back of her hand while praising, "How nice! As expected of a disciple who has obtained the recognition of my spiritual consciousness!" Yu Huang''s ears turned red from Professor Song''s praise. "By the way, what method did you use to obtain the recognition of the Creator this time?" Last time, it was through storytelling, but what about this time? Unexpectedly, Yu Huang still used the same trick. "This time, I''ll be telling a story as well." Upon hearing this, Professor Song''s expression froze and he asked hesitantly, "The Creator likes to hear stories that much?" Could it be that the Creator was a fan of stories? If he had known that the Creator liked to hear stories, he would have told the Creator a few stories back then. "Does the Creator really like to hear stories?" Yu Huang''s words stunned Professor Song. Professor Song looked at her in surprise and couldn''t help but say, "But you got stars from him twice in a row only by telling stories¡­" This was enough to prove that the Creator loved to listen to stories. However, Yu Huang shook her head and said, "Mentor, I think thatpared to listening to stories, the Creator is happier that he finally has someone to talk to and someone who treats him as a person." What pleased the heavens might not be those storylines, but Yu Huang''s attitude towards him. When Professor Song heard Yu Huang''s words, he fell into deep thought again. After a while, hemented, "This might be the reason you obtained his recognition." It was because she treated him as a human and shared her emotions with him. However, Song Ji treated him as a god who looked down on all living beings. Gods were lonely. Gods also yearned forpanionship and understanding. From the beginning to the end, Song Ji never truly understood the Creator. Naturally, he couldn''t obtain the Creator''s recognition. "Hmph, you just got lucky." Song Ji refused to admit that he was inferior to Yu Huang, but his eyes were filled with mirth. Clearly, he was very happy and honored that Yu Huang was recognized by the Creator. "Alright, get ready. It''s time for us to set off." The Divination Conference was about to begin, so they couldn''t dy any longer. "Wait a moment." Yu Huang passed through Cultivation Ground No. 1 and arrived in front of the Divine Gathering Shield. The Divine Gathering Shield was struck a few times by the Prime Master lightning tribtionst time. Cracks had already appeared on the shell of the Divine Gathering Shield, but they didn''t damage the inside of the Divine Gathering Shield. As Yu Huang stared at the Divine Gathering Shield and thought about how Sheng Xiao was inside but couldn''t hear his voice, she couldn''t help but feel down. "What? Do you miss your man?" Song Ji teased Yu Huang. Yu Huang rolled her eyes and subconsciously stroked her stomach. The baby had been in her stomach for more than two years. Now, Yu Huang''s abdomen looked about the size of an ordinary pregnant woman''s four months. It was obvious that she was pregnant. She stroked her abdomen as shemented, "I hope that when the child is born, he cane out of seclusion. Otherwise, no one will hatch them for me." Upon hearing this, Song Ji said, "As a Netherworld Phoenix, Ye Qingyang is the best incubator. If Sheng Xiao doesn''te out of seclusion, let Ye Qingyang incubate the egg." Yu Huang was stunned. "He can do it?" "Of course, he has the bloodline power of a Netherworld Divine Master in his body, so he has the exact same aura as the children in your stomach. Of course he can hatch the children." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang felt a little relieved. However, she still felt rueful that Sheng Xiao couldn''t hatch the children himself. "Brother Xiao, Mentor and I will go to the Divination Continent first. You can stay in seclusion in peace." With that said, Yu Huang turned around and left the cultivation area with Song Ji. After they passed through the spatial tunnel, they arrived at the harbor. When the unicorn saw Professor Song and Yu Huang, it was very friendly. "Benefactors Mr. Song, Madam Yu Huang." These two people had done the unicorn n a great favor, so when the unicorn saw them now, it called them ''Benefactor''. As Yu Huang sat on the unicorn''s back, she asked him about Xiao Shu''s situation. "How is Xiao Shu doing in the unicorn n? Is he studying dilligently?" The adult unicorn under her hurriedly replied, "Lord Fire Unicorn is extremely talented, and the speed at which he masters knowledge isn''t something we canpare to. The old patriarch said that Lord Fire Unicorn will graduate in two to three months." "Oh really? Looks like he didn''t ck off this time." Yu Huang asked again, "What are his ns after graduation?" "I don''t know the details yet, but I heard from the nsmen that Lord Fire Unicorn might go to find his wife first and then find another resting ce for our unicorn race." After a pause, the unicorn mount said with a frown, "Our independent space is about to copse." "Huh? What happened?" "You''ve been to our home before, so you should have seen the seawater hanging upside down in the sky, right?" the unicorn said. Yu Huang nodded. "Of course. Could it be that something happened to that seawater?" Without waiting for the unicorn to exin, Professor Song, who was flying beside them, took the initiative to exin to Yu Huang, "That seawater is the punishment that the Great Dao imposed on the unicorn n back then. When the seawater falls from the deep space and pours into the independent space, the entire independent space will be sealed. At that time, all the unicorns will be killed." "So that''s how it is¡­" Yu Huang was extremely shocked. Professor Song nced at the unicorn mount under Yu Huang and asked it, "How high is that seawater above the independent space where you live?" The unicorn replied worriedly, "It''s only 150 meters high now." Chapter 1482 Yin Rongs Secret Ability Upon hearing this number, Professor Song frowned andmented, "It seems that the unicorn n is in a crisis. Your n has to find a new independent space as soon as possible." The unicorn mountmented, "It''s not easy to find a suitable space for our n to live in." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang asked Professor Song, "Mentor, is the unicorn n''s requirements for living space very high?" Otherwise, the unicorn n wouldn''t be so pessimistic. Moreover, as a respected old Prime Emperor of the Cang Lang Continent, it shouldn''t be a problem for Professor Song to carve out a piece ofnd for the unicorn n on the Cang Lang Continent. "Are the requirements high?" Professor Song shook his head and said, "They''re very high." "How high are they?" Professor Song told Yu Huang, "As the most primitive ancient divine beast, the reason their nsmen didn''t reproduce and grow like the other Divine Beast ns was that they were too picky about the living environment. The unicorn n has holy bodies and can only live in the purest and most vitality-rich pollution-free area in the world. They can only drink from pollution-free natural springs, breathe pollution-free pure air, and live in an absolutely clean space filled with greenery." "The environment where humans live is like a toxd to them. The unicorn n will die from organ failure after living in human society for a year and a half. Even the powerful level-10 demon beast unicorn won''t be able to escape death." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang waspletely stunned. "Now, there are already traces of the other races in the three thousand worlds, so we can''t find a truly clean space at all. Unless¡­" Yu Huang and Professor Song looked at each other and muttered softly, "Unless a Divine Master specifically cultivates aplete and absolutely clean ecosystem for the unicorn n now. " "That''s right." The unicorn mount under Yu Huang said, "An absolutely clean independent space doesn''t exist at all. If our unicorn n wants to survive, we either have to quickly give birth to a Divine Master of our own, or we can only think of a way to find an expert and see if he has a way to cultivate an independent space for us." "That''ll be very difficult." Professor Song poured a bucket of cold water on the unicorn mount''s head. He said, "Even though some big shots have cultivation space and the ability to control space, their space is dead." The unicorn mount was dejected for a while. Suddenly, it asked Professor Song again, "We heard that Master Duan Fen can create an independent space that can amodate living things. Do you think he can refine a space for our unicorn n?" Upon hearing this, Yu Huang recalled the interspatial ring that the Prime Emperor Taixu had given her when she became his disciple. That ring could store living things. "No," Prime Emperor Divine Miracle said. "Although the spatial Spirit Tool created by Duan Fen can store living things, it''s only temporary. For example, your unicorn n can only stay in his spatial Spirit Tool for a month or two at most. In the end, the Spirit Tool will copse because of the consumption of spiritual energy." Upon hearing this, the unicorn lowered its head even more, making it look like a stray dog. "If the living conditions of the unicorn n are so harsh, why was Xiao Shu able to live in the Holy Spirit Continent for so many years?" Professor Song told Yu Huang, "Ten thousand years ago, the Holy Spirit Continent was still a primitive world waiting to be developed. At that time, the Holy Spirit Continent was rich and abundant in resources. How could there be pollution? The revived Xiao Shu already had a human body, so he could naturally adapt to the living environment of humans. If Xiao Shu can be a Divine Master and help the unicorn n be divine demons with human bodies, there would be no need to worry." In the end, it was all rted to the fact that the unicorn n was only a Divine Beast n and couldn''t cultivate a human form. "The reason the auspicious beast unicorns were collectively exterminated in the past was simr to that of the unicorn n." Professor Song thought of something and revealed a sad expression as he said, "I once saw thest unicorn die with my own eyes. When it died, all its organs failed and its body was as thin as a skeleton. As itid in my arms, it refused to rest in peace even until it died¡­" As a Purifying Spirit Master, Yu Huang felt sad when she heard the tragic ending of the unicorn race. When she thought about how this unicorn n would also follow in their footsteps, she felt even more sad. The extermination of any race was heartbreaking. Suddenly, Yu Huang thought of something and said to Professor Song, "Mentor, I have a friend who has awakened the Three-Eyed Unicorn beast form. She looks gentle, but she''s actually a tough and kind woman. She''s good at controlling space and is currently studying in the Magic Academy. Some time ago, she wrote to me that she actually discovered that there seems to be a mysterious space filled with vitality hidden in her horn because she raised a few fish inside." "I''m thinking." Yu Huang''s phoenix eyes were sparkling in excitement because of her bold idea. "Perhaps the unicorn n can enter her one-horned space?" Upon hearing this, the unicorn asked excitedly, "Is what Yu Huang said true?" Professor Song also looked at Yu Huang in shock and suspicion. "Is there really such a thing?" "Absolutely." Professor Song pondered for a moment before asking in a low voice, "How''s your rtionship with this person?" If she was Yu Huang''s best friend, he could indeed give it a try. Yu Huang covered her mouth and chuckled as she said, "This person is from the same n as me and is also one of my best friends. Speaking of which, she has a deep rtionship with the unicorn n." Yu Huang smiled mysteriously, but Professor Song rolled his eyes. The unicorn mount asked Yu Huang anxiously, "She also has a rtionship with my unicorn n? Who is it?" "Yin Rong." Yu Huang patted the horn on the unicorn mount''s head as she told him, "She''s the wife of the Fire Unicorn Xiao Shu. Don''t you think she has a deep rtionship with your unicorn n?" "That''s great!" The unicorn mount hurriedly said, "She''s the wife of the Fire Unicorn, so she''s a part of our unicorn n. If her horn space can really raise living creatures, then it''s the best ce for our unicorn n to migrate to. I have to quickly tell the old patriarch this news!" "Don''t be anxious," Professor Song said. "I''ll go see that young madam first. If we confirm that her independent space can really nurture living beings, I''ll inform your unicorn n about this. Don''t make this matter public yet to avoid giving the unicorn n false hope." Upon hearing Professor Song''s reminder, the unicorn immediately calmed down andmented in shame, "You''re so considerate." After sending Yu Huang and Professor Song to the stone pir tform that bordered the deste ce in the outer academy, the unicorn bowed to the two of them. "In that case, we''ll wait for the two of you to bring good news." With that, the unicorns left. Chapter 1483 The Inheritor Of The Divine Master Of Space After they left, Professor Song suddenly asked Yu Huang, "Is what you said true?" Professor Song was worried that Yu Huang was lying tofort the two unicorn demon beasts. "It''s indeed true." After leaving the inner academy, Yu Huang''s AI had a signal again. She turned on the AI and said, "I''ll send her a message now and ask her toe to the aerone transfer station in the Divine Miracle Continent. When mentor sees her, he''ll know if I''m telling the truth or not." Nodding, Professor Song said, "Ask her toe as soon as possible and see us before tonight. We''re pressed for time and can''t dy any longer." "Understood." * * When Yin Rong received Yu Huang''s message and learned that Prime Emperor Divine Miracle wanted to see her, she hurriedly applied for leave and rushed from the Myriad Sea Ind to the Divine Miracle Continent. When she arrived at the aerone transfer station, the sky had just turned dark. "Yu Huang." Yin Rong saw an ordinary-looking old man in a ck suit standing beside Yu Huang and sensed the faint aura of an expert from the old man''s body, so she bowed to him cautiously and respectfully before saying gently, "Greetings, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle." Professor Song sized up Yin Rong. Seeing that Yin Rong was beautiful, gentle, and polite, he smiled and praised her, "What a beautiful youngdy." Yin Rong was ttered. "Yin Rong, I told you in detail in the letter. Whether you can save the unicorn n depends on whether your independent space can nurture living creatures." Yu Huang exined their intentions in a concise manner. When Yin Rong found out that Yu Huang and the others were here to save the unicorn n, Yin Rong raised her beautiful eyes and stared at Professor Song gently as she said, "Then please enter my independent space and take a closer look." The independent space was hidden in Yin Rong''s horn, and to the unicorn, the horn was the most important part of the beast form. Since Yin Rong invited Professor Song into her unicorn space to investigate the situation without hesitation, it could be seen that she was a selfless person. The more Professor Song looked at Yin Rong, the more satisfied he was. He nodded as he said in a low voice, "Thank you for your trust." Professor Song ced his hand on the back of Yin Rong''s hand and injected a trace of spiritual consciousness into her body. Sensing that an unfamiliar spiritual consciousness was forcefully entering her body, even though Yin Rong had already rxed, the spiritual energy in her body still subconsciously erected a defensive wall. Sensing that Yin Rong was nervous, Professor Song said gently, "Rx, open your Spiritual Abode world and bring me to your independent space." After Yin Rong closed her eyes and took a deep breath, she mobilized all the spiritual energy in her body and suppressed it along the meridians in her entire body. Only then did her tense body slowly rx. Then, Yin Rong brought Professor Song''s wisp of spiritual consciousness into her Spiritual Abode world. Yu Huang''s Spiritual Abode World was a sea of psychic power, but Yin Rong''s Spiritual Abode World was a green forest. Bright white light could be seen everywhere in the forest. It was the light of the unicorns. As Professor Song''s spiritual consciousness shuttled through Yin Rong''s Spiritual Abode world, his spiritual consciousness was wrapped in a light that was filled with kindness and auspiciousness, and it instantly became light and warm. Professor Song praised, "As expected of the unicorn''s Spiritual Abode world." Yin Rong''s spiritual consciousness stopped in front of a pomegranate tree that was blooming with countless pomegranate flowers. She pressed her illusory palm on the pomegranate tree and exined gently, "This tree is the passageway to the independent space. From the day I awakened my beast form and embarked on the Great Dao of cultivation, there was this tree in my Spiritual Abode world. However, at that time, I didn''t know the use of this tree. I knew that after I broke through to the Grand Master realm two years ago and my soul fused with my beast form, the remaining unicorn consciousness in my beast form brought me to this tree." "That was the first time I entered the independent space. When I came out of the independent space, I told Yu Huang about this." Upon hearing this, Professor Songmented, "You have a good rtionship with Yu Huang." Yin Rong chuckled and said, "She''s my Patriarch, my most respected benefactor, and my most trusted friend." "How precious," Professor Song said. "Let''s go and take a look." "Okay." Yin Rong brought Professor Song''s spiritual consciousness into the pomegranate tree. After a while, they appeared in another world. It was a green grasnd. There was ake in front and a mountain range behind it. Other than that, there wasn''thing else. However, Professor Song sensed a dense vitality and spiritual energy in this exquisite space. After he walked forward, he arrived at theke. Seeing three golden koi swaying in theke, Professor Song revealed a look of surprise. "This¡­ this is really unbelievable!" Without seeing this scene with his own eyes, Professor Song couldn''t believe that it was actually true. After he squatted by theke and reached his fingers into theke water, he curled his fingers at the three koi fish. Then, the koi fish swayed their tails and surrounded him. They even pecked his fingers. "Is this really just the unicorn''s independent space?" Professor Song had once sent away thest unicorn in the world. That unicorn also had its own independent space. Although his space had flowers, grass, and life, it could only amodate native creatures. Once foreign creatures entered, they would die instantly. If native creatures were brought outside, they would also die instantly. This wasn''t the unicorn''s independent space! However, if this wasn''t the unicorn''s independent space, what was it? Professor Song looked at his reflection in the river. After frowning bitterly for a moment, he suddenly pped his hands and blurted out in shock, "God of Space!" Professor Song suddenly turned around and stood up. Then, he looked at the spiritual consciousness illusion behind him and said, "This isn''t the space of a unicorn. This is the life space of the God of Space!" Yin Rong was baffled by Professor Song. She was stunned and asked, "What is the God of Space?" Professor Song didn''t answer Yin Rong''s question. He paced back and forth along the river. As he walked, he muttered, "I searched high and low for you. I finally found the most elusive God of Space. With the God of Space, the unicorn n will have a ce to rest. At that time¡­" Yin Rong was filled with embarrassment. After hearing Professor Song mutter for a long time, she asked softly, "Professor Song, can my independent space help the unicorn n ovee their difficulties?" When Professor Song heard Yin Rong''s question, he stopped in his tracks. He hurriedly walked to Yin Rong and held her hand. He couldn''t hide his excitement as he said, "Yin Rong, have you ever thought that you might be the sessor of the God of Space?" Chapter 1484 Finding The Space Core The news that Professor Song wanted to find the Divine Masters scattered in the world and deal with the Great Dao with the sessors of the Divine Masters had long spread throughout the various academies. Some students fantasized about being the sessors of the Divine Masters. Yin Rong naturally knew about this as well. After she pondered over Professor Song''s tone carefully and thought of a possibility, her heart raced. "Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, do you think this space is¡­" Licking her lips, Yin Rong asked softly, "Is it a mark left behind by the Spatial Divine Master? " "That''s right." Professor Song looked at the narrow space as he said, "After every Divine Master dies, the spatial seed they once refined will transform into a Divine Master core and hide in their independent space." Ye Qingyang had found the Undead Core that the Undead Divine Master had left in the Undead Continent and be the acknowledged sessor of the Undead Divine Master. Professor Song looked along the river and said, "If we can find the space core of the God of Space, we can prove that my analysis is correct." Professor Song beckoned at Yin Rong. "You shoulde look for it too. This is the space hidden in your horn, so there''s a special connection between you and the Divine Master of Space. Perhaps it''ll be easier for you to find it." Yin Rong followed Professor Song skeptically. Professor Song continued, "Feel it with your heart and see if there are any special existences in this space. Follow your heart''s guidance and make the right choice." With that, Professor Song searched aimlessly for information that he thought was unique. Yin Rong quickly calmed down. As she stood beside theke, she looked up at the blue sky above her. Then, she suddenly flew up and floated in the sky while looking down at the greenke below. In theke, aquatic nts swayed and were clearly visible. She could see four koi swimming through the water grass together. The graceful and soft fish were covered in orange and red scales that cast a sparkling luster underwater. Yin Rong moved her gaze away from theke and looked towards the grass and mountains. After looking around, Yin Rong didn''t notice anything special. Shended beside Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. Professor Song saw that she had her head lowered and looked listless, so he asked her, "You didn''t find anything special?" Yin Rong shook her head. "I didn''t notice anything special. Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, perhaps we''re mistaken." Professor Song shook his head and said with certainty, "No, my intuition is rarely wrong." As a Divination Prime Emperor, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s intuition was an affirmative message. He asked Yin Rong, "What is in your space?" Yin Rong said, "As you can see, there''s only grasnd,ke, and mountains, as well as three koi fish. Currently, there aren''t even any trees, but I n to move a tree in and nt it to see if I can sessfully nt it." Professor Song nodded andmented, "Sounds like there''s nothing special." Suddenly, Yin Rong stopped in her tracks. "No." Professor Song stopped and looked at her in surprise. "What''s wrong?" "There''s one more!" Yin Rong said before flying into the sky again. She looked at theke and quickly found the koi fish that were ying together. Yin Rong counted carefully. "One, two, three, four¡­ No, I clearly only brought in three koi fish from the outside world!" Then the additional koi¡­ Yin Rong was excited, and her heart suddenly started racing. "Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, I think I know where that thing is!" Yin Rong bent down and flew towards theke before entering it. The spirit sword in her hand turned into a fishing and wrapped around the additional koi. Just as the fishing was about to catch the koi, with a ssh, the koi turned into a ball of white light and rushed out of theke. It flew towards the distant mountain range and appeared a thousand meters away in the blink of an eye. After Yin Rong flew out of the water, she couldn''t help but stomp her feet in frustration when she saw that the ball of light had escaped. At this moment, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle turned into a fine to block in front of the ball of light. The thin quickly retracted and grabbed the ball of light easily. The ball of light struggled non-stop, but it was unable to break free from the. Professor Song grabbed the ball of light and said to Yin Rong, "Come here." Yin Rong hurriedly ran over. Professor Song handed the ball of light to Yin Rong. Yin Rong was ttered and reached out her hands to carefully hold the ball of light. As soon as the ball of lightnded in Yin Rong''s palm, it turned into a heart emitting a lustrous white light. That heart was exactly the same as a Beast Heart. As she stared at the white Beast Heart, she swallowed nervously. "It''s indeed the spatial core." Professor Song smiled in relief and said to Yin Rong, "Yin Rong, you''re indeed the sessor chosen by the Spatial Divine Master. Hurry up and absorb it. I hope you can sessfully cultivate this space into arge enough living space before the unicorn n is exterminated." Yin Rong hurriedly said, "I won''t let you down." * * Yu Huang was overjoyed to find out that Yin Rong was the sessor of the Spatial Divine Master. After saying goodbye to Yin Rong, Yu Huang and Professor Song took an aerone to the space transfer station before taking a spaceship to the interster city. From Cang Lang Continent to the interster city, there were a few spatial transfers. They had to reach the Divination Continent before tomorrow night in order to participate in the preliminaries of the Divination Conference on time. The spaceship suddenly shook violently for a while. When the spaceship returned to its normal speed, the interster city was already clearly visible in the distant gxy. Yu Huang stared at the interster city as shemented sincerely, "I wonder when the Holy Spirit Continent can connect to the interster city and realize the possibility of freely interacting with other super worlds." After saying that, Yu Huang shook her head andughed. Seeing Yu Huang shake her head, Professor Song pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "Only the ten super Great Worlds canmunicate with each other through the interster city. Even the Great Worlds can only go to the super Great World through the Central Pagoda first before going to the other super Great Worlds through the interster city." Thinking of how Yu Huang and the others all had extraordinary identities, Professor Song encouraged her, "If eight yearster, you little fellowspletely rise up and we can work together to defeat the Great Dao, at that time, your hometown, the Holy Spirit Continent, will definitely be famous in the three thousand worlds because of you fellows. At that time, the interster city will also open a shortcut to the Holy Spirit Continent." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang couldn''t help but fantasize about that scene. Just the thought of it made her feel excited. "Then I hope the Holy Spirit Continent''s name can resound throughout the three thousand worlds." Chapter 1485 The Eve Of The Grand Tournament (1) After the city gate of the interster city opened wide, the spaceship slowly drove into the interster city. After the spaceship stopped at the parking stop of the Cang Lang Continent, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and Yu Huang were the first to alight from the spaceship. This trip was made public the entire time. At this moment, be it Cang Lang Continent or the media people of the cultivation world of the other super Great Worlds, they were all paying attention to the movements of Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and Yu Huang. The people of Cang Lang Continent naturally hoped that Yu Huang could shine at the Divination Conference and fight for the Cang Lang Continent. Simrly, the people from the other super Great Worlds were also very curious about the talent of Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s new disciple. Compared to the young geniuses of the Divination Continent, who was more talented? Only the Divination Master of the Divination Continent was quite concerned about Yu Huang''s arrival. Prime Emperor Divine Miracle was a Divination Grand Master who had established the Divination Technique and was the god in the hearts of every irvoyant. Since Yu Huang was recognized and epted as a disciple by Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, she must be talented as well. Originally, thepetitor these local participants cared about the most was Jing Jiaren. Now that there was Yu Huang, they felt that this Divination Conference would be even more interesting andpetitive than before. * * At this moment, in Jingdu City of the Divination Conference. All the elders and Patriarchs of the Jing family sat around the elders'' meeting hall. The eight elders sat on both sides of the conference table. The head of the Jing family sat directly north of the conference table, and a beautiful young woman was sitting in the south. The woman was wearing a long ck dress with red floral silk embroidered on the long sleeves. Her golden hair was tied up, revealing her elegant neck. "Jiaren." Jing Jiaren''s father, the Patriarch of the Jing family, Jing Ruge, looked at his daughter in relief and asked with concern, "How''s your progress in mastering the divination technique during this seclusion?" After Jing Jiaren rushed back to the Jing family and showed the Divination Ultimate Art to her father and the elders, she confirmed that the Divination Ultimate Art was indeed the real work of rime Emperor Divine Miracle, so she also went into seclusion for two years. It was only this morning that Jing Jiaren came out of seclusion. At this moment, the eight elders were also staring at Jing Jiaren eagerly and expectantly. Jing Jiaren''s rosy lips curled up slightly as she said, "My divination power has already advanced to level eight." Just like the Purifying Spirit Art and the Spiritual Energy Dao, divination techniques had different levels as well. The Purifying Spirit Art was divided into ten levels ording to the size of the Psychic Pearl. The Spiritual Energy Dao was also strictly divided into Schr, Master, Supreme Master, Grand Master, Prime Master, and peak Prime Master, which was the closest to the Divine Master level. The divination technique was divided into ten stages ording to the robustness of the power of divination in one''s body. Those below level-five were called sorcerers. Sorcerers could only see the past and couldn''t foresee the future. Moreover, they had to use a medium (a personal item) to pry into other people''s past. Those below level-seven but above level-five were called irvoyants. irvoyants could forsee the future, but they couldn''t do divination without a medium. Those above level-eight but below level-ten were called prophets. A prophet only needed to look into the eyes of other people to foresee the future. As for the legendary Level 10 big shots, they had long surpassed the scope of divination. They were true prophets. A Level 10 Prophet was a true God''s Prophet. God''s Prophets couldn''t only foresee the future, but they could also make their wordse true. They could change a person''s fate and the future of the world with a single word. All the experts of the major divination families on the Divination Continent wanted to be the legendary God''s Prophets. However, even the founder of the divination technique, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, couldn''t be called a God''s Prophet. The God''s Prophet was just a theory left behind by Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. The Divination Conference was initially called the Divination Seminar and the organizer of the Divination Seminar was Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. More than six thousand years ago, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle invited all the irvoyants who were good at divination to gather and discuss how to be a God''s Prophet. That discussionsted for ten days and ten nights. After the discussion ended, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle personally wrote an article called "On the Possibility of the God''s Prophet" and sealed it in the divination pir in the center of the Divination Continent''s Jingdu City. Later on, every person that came in first ce during Divination Conference and obtained the titles of Saintess and holy child had a chance to be teleported into the Divination Pir and read the document "The Possibility of God''s Prophet." If there were talented enough, they couldprehend its meaning and have the chance to be a God''s Prophet. Chapter 1486 The Eve Of The Grand Tournament (2) This was the most intriguing part of the Divination Conference. Jing Jiaren''s goal was the article. Upon hearing Jing Jiaren''s answer, everyone in the room became pleasantly surprised. "You actually obtained an eighth-level cultivation level. Impressive!" The elders praised Jing Jiaren generously. Some praised her for being a cream of the crop, while others praised her for being a top genius that was rarely seen in the Divination Continent. Hearing the elders'' praise, Jing Jiaren smiled, but her gaze was calm. She had grown up listening to praises. Children who were praised during childhood would either be proud andcent, or they would be able to maintain their true self without bing arrogant. It was obvious that Jing Jiaren was thetter. "Everyone, the Divination Conference is about to be held. I do have talent in divination, but there are many young men and women on the continent who are equally talented. Now isn''t the time to becent. When I really be the Saintess, it won''t be toote to ept your congrattions." These words sounded humble, but because the person who spoke was filled with confidence, they became even more excited. "Jiaren, your levelheadedness is admirable!" The First Elder looked at Jing Jiaren in satisfaction as hemented, "When we were your age, we loved to show off. We didn''t have the humbleness you have at all." The First Elder suddenly cupped his fists at Jing Ruge and said, "Patriarch, to be able to nurture such an outstanding child is really admirable and enviable." Jing Ruge nced at Jing Jiaren with a smile. Seeing that Jing Jiaren remained calm in the face of everyone''s praise, Jing Ruge felt as if he was seeing his sister through his daughter. He was filled with joy and pride that he had a daughter like Jing Jiaren. "Jiaren has a calm personality and is unppable in everything, exactly like her mother. Her mother also has a calm personality." Jing Ruge''s wife was a member of the Zhang family of the Cang Lang Continent. The Zhang family cultivated the free path, and most of the nsmen in the n were indolent and aloof. Mr. Zhang, whom Yu Huang had met at the cotton shop in Ascension Town, was a member of the Zhang family and Jing Jiaren''s uncle. Jing Ruge was devoted to his wife and the couple was famous for having a good rtionship. Upon hearing Jing Ruge praise his wife again, the elders rolled their eyes. Then, Jing Ruge continued, "Jiaren is talented in divination. She''s far more talented than me. She''s more like her aunt¡­" At the mention of his sister, the smile on Jing Ruge''s face faded slightly. He lowered his eyes to conceal the sorrow in them. When he spoke again, a smile appeared on his face." However, Jiaren''s good looks are from me. " Everyone was speechless. Even Jing Jiaren chuckled. "Daddy." Jing Jiaren red at Jing Ruge reproachfully as she whispered, "But everyone says that I look like Mommy." "Nonsense." Jing Ruge pointed at Jing Jiaren''s eyes and said, "Your eyes are slender and long. One look at you and one can tell that you''re from the Jing family." "Oh really? Are you saying that my mother''s eyes are round and big like bronze bells, so they''re not as beautiful as yours?" Jing Ruge decided not to bicker with his daughter. "By the way, did you see the news?" The First Elder leaned back in his chair and lit a cigar as he said, "An hour ago, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle appeared in the interster city with his disciple, Yu Huang." The interster city was a bridge connecting the ten super Great Worlds. The scene of Professor Song appearing in the interster city with Yu Huang was captured by the reporters appointed by the various continents to guard the interster city. At this moment, the scene of the master and disciple appearing in the interster city together appeared on the homepage of the ten super Great World Cultivation Alliance''s website. The fact that Prime Emperor Divine Miracle was still alive caused a sensation in the ten super Great Worlds for a long time two years ago. A few days ago, when the news that Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s little disciple, Yu Huang, was going to participate in the Divination Conference spread, everyone started to look forward to it. Upon hearing this, Jing Ruge smiled and nodded. Jing Jiaren tightened her grip on the cup in front of her. Jing Jiaren looked at the First Elder and asked with a frown, "Are you saying that Yu Huang is really going to participate in the Divination Conference?" The First Elder nodded and asked Jing Jiaren, "Don''t you know about this? Back then, you were the one who made Yu Huang a registered disciple in the n and asked us to register her for thepetition. Don''t you remember?" Of course Jing Jiaren still remembered this. After all, this matter was entrusted to her by Yu Huang. Yu Huang gave the "Divination Ultimate Art" to the Jing family and was their benefactor. Therefore, when Yu Huang asked her to register her to participate in the Divination Conference, Jing Jiaren didn''t reject her. After all, it was just a registration. Whether Yu Huang participated or not had nothing to do with the Jing family. However, Jing Jiaren didn''t expect Yu Huang to really dare to participate. The power of divination in Yu Huang''s body was clearly very weak. Even if Prime Emperor Divine Miracle personally brought her into seclusion to cultivate, she wouldn''t be able to be a powerful prophet in just two years. Jing Jiaren guessed that Yu Huang was at most a sorcerer now. "I''m surprised that she dares to participate." Jing Jiaren couldn''t understand where Yu Huang''s confidence came from. Why was Prime Emperor Divine Miracle letting her have her way? Jing Ruge had heard about Yu Huang''s situation from Jing Jiaren and knew that the divination power in Yu Huang''s body wasn''t powerful. Seeing that his daughter was frowning and felt baffled that Yu Huang had decided to participate in thepetition, Jing Ruge reminded Jing Jiaren sternly, "Jiaren, I investigated that female cultivator called Yu Huang and found that she is indeed an outstanding girl." Yu Huang wasn''t inferior to Jing Jiaren. Chapter 1487 Shattering His Hopes For The Human World (1) "She''s six to seven years younger than you. Seven years ago, when you participated in the Doomsday Battlefield together, you were already at the early-stage Grand Master Realm, and she was only a Master at that time. However, ording to what I know, Yu Huang was already at the early-stage Grand Master Realm two years ago. We don''t know her current cultivation level, but you have to know that although you''re at the peak of thete-stage Grand Master Realm, you still haven''t broken through to the Prime Master Realm." "She only used five years to reach the Grand Master Realm from the Master Realm. This isn''t something an ordinary person can do. Not to mention you, even Zhan Wuya can''tpare to her. Besides, she''s a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master." Jing Ruge''s expression became even more serious when he mentioned the Purifying Spirit Art. Jing Ruge told Jing Jiaren, "Two years ago, the matter of God Ling Xiao purifying Ye Qingchen''s spirit all by himself made the Purifying Spirit Art famous. On the Cang Lang Continent, Purifying Spirit Masters, cksmiths, pharmacists, and Beast Tamers are the four official professions in the cultivation world. Many major families in the Cang Lang Continent send their disciples to the Purifying Spirit Master Academy to take the test and learn the Purifying Spirit Art." At this moment, the Fourth Elder also said, "It''s not just the Cang Lang Continent. Two winters ago, Prime Emperor Mo Xiao of the Nine-Tailed Fox n sent more than a hundred outstanding disciples of the n to the Cang Lang Continent to learn from God Ling Xiao. The major families of the other worlds followed suit. This spring, even the Jing n sent more than ten disciples to the Beast Tamer Academy. Unfortunately, they were all rejected by the Purifying Spirit Master Academy. The reason was that none of them could pass the Purifying Spirit Master Academy''s test." The more she listened, the more shocked Jing Jiaren became. "Is the Purifying Spirit Master Academy that snobby?" "It''s not that they''re putting on airs." The First Elder held an electronic cigarette as he blew out a mouthful of smoke behind him and said in a low voice, "It''s just that the conditions to be a Purifying Spirit Master are too strict. Because Beast Tamers are born to bebative, it''s impossible for them to be a Purifying Spirit Master. Those who can be a Purifying Spirit Master are all people withpassion. Do you think Yu Huang, as a Beast Tamer and a Purifying Spirit Master, is an ordinary person?" Jing Ruge nodded. He agreed with the First Elder''s opinion of Yu Huang. Jing Ruge warned Jing Jiaren, "Jiaren, you must not underestimate Yu Huang. Since she almost beat Zhan Jianxue to death when she first entered a super Great World, it''s enough to prove that she is a cruel and ruthless person. However, she was able to be a Purifying Spirit Master. What does this mean?" After Jing Jiaren thought about it seriously, she frowned and said, "She can be a fierce battle god and a benevolent Purifying Spirit Master. She can split herself into two. One side is extremely kind, and the other side is ferocious." "That''s right." Jing Rugemented, "For Prime Emperor Divine Miracle to take her in as his disciple, it means that Yu Huang must have something outstanding about her. Be it Prime Emperor Divine Miracle or Yu Huang, they won''t treat the Divination Conference as a game. They''ll definitelye prepared." After Jing Ruge stood up and ced his hands on the edge of the table, he stared at Jing Jiaren as he said, "Jiaren, you''ve been on high ground for too long. If you underestimate your opponent, you''ll fail miserably. Thepetitor you need to be wary of the most is Yu Huang." Upon hearing this, Jing Jiaren was shocked. After she looked up and met her father''s serious gaze, she stopped underestimating her opponent. "Daddy, don''t worry." Jing Jiaren stood up and bowed to Jing Ruge and the elders as she said, "In thispetition, I definitely won''t underestimate my opponent. I''ll definitely do my best. I''ll go back to my room and wash up now." "Alright, go back and rest well. Don''t cultivate tonight. Only then can you participate in the grand event in good spirits tomorrow morning." "I understand." After leaving the Elder Conference Room, Jing Jiaren passed through a vibrant maple forest before returning to her small building. The first floor of the small building was the Cultivation Hall and garden. Inside, there was a dining room, tea room, and her bedroom. As soon as Jing Jiaren entered the garden, a red-furred lion jumped down from the roof andnded in front of Jing Jiaren. Then, it rubbed against Jing Jiaren''s waist affectionately. Jing Jiaren ced her hand on the red-furred lion''s head before rubbing it hard. Chapter 1488 Shattering His Hopes For The Human World (2) The lion''s sideburns were thick and dense, and it wasn''tfortable to touch. Jing Jiaren sized up the red lion andmented, "You''ve gained weight. You must have been cking off for the past two years." "Roar!" The lion''s response was a coquettish roar. This lion was born in the Lion n. Because it was small and couldn''t cultivate spiritual energy, it was destined to only be an ordinary demon beast and was abandoned by the Lion n. The first time Jing Jiaren and Ye Qingyang went out together to train after they got engaged, they happened to encounter this red-furred lion. Seeing that it was starving, Ye Qingyang saved it. Later, on the night the Ye family was exterminated, Ye Qingyang was hidden by his nsmen in an interspatial ring that could store living things. He was thrown into the river at the back of the mountain and floated along the river into the distance. Only then did he manage to escape. However, Ye Qingyang''s beloved pet, the red lion, was abandoned in the Ye family. Later, Ye Qingyang''s Beast Heart was dug out and sold by the auction house. Then, his whereabouts became unknown. Later on, the Ye family''s ancestral home became deserted. The local government wanted to auction the Ye family''s ancestral home to build the city. Jing Ruge thought about how hundreds of people in the Ye family had died in that old house and how it would be a pity if the Ye family''s ancestral home was sold just like that, so she bought that piece ofnd. After buying the Ye family''s ancestral home, Jing Jiaren brought her people to the Ye family''s house and renovated the Ye family''s house that had been destroyed to the point of being unbearable to look at. Then, she erected a monument in the Ye family''s square. Many yearster, Ye Qingyang returned to the Divination Continent as a Grand Master ghostly cultivator. He massacred his enemies in a single night and burned down the Ye family''s ancestral home. After that, there was no longer a Ye family on the Divination Continent. Jing Jiaren actually knew very well that the reason Ye Qingyang didn''t severely injure her after he defeated her on the apocalypse battlefield was because he was grateful to the Jing family for buying the Ye family''s home and erecting a monument for the Ye family''s phantoms so that their souls could have a ce. Ye Qingyang was actually very upright and principled. He resented the Jing family for betraying him back then, resented Jing Jiaren''s heartless words, but was also grateful for the Jing family''s subsequent actions. Jing Jiaren discovered this red lion when she went to the Ye family to set up a monument. That day, Jing Jiaren heard the guard report that he had discovered a starving lion in the Young Master''s Mansion at the back of the mountain. When Jing Jiaren heard the news, she hurriedly went to the back mountain. When she found the red lion, it was as thin as a skeleton and was lying in Ye Qingyang''s courtyard, like a stone statue. No matter who handed it water or fed it, it ignored them. Only when it saw Jing Jiaren did the red lion slowly get up. It walked to Jing Jiaren''s side step by step andid its head by her feet while letting out a despairing and pained roar. It had seen its master''s family get killed with its own eyes. When it saw its master''s fianc¨¦e, it thought that it had seen hope. However, it didn''t know that Jing Jiaren had already ruthlessly abandoned Ye Qingyang. Later on, the Red Lion became Jing Jiaren''s beloved pet. Jing Jiaren said, "I have to take a bath. Are youing with me?" The red lion roared and wagged its tail as it followed Jing Jiaren to the hot spring in the backyard. After Jing Jiaren walked into the hot spring in a negligee, warm water wrapped around her fair and smooth body. The red lionid by the pool like a Divine Gatekeeper. As Jing Jiaren looked at the red lion on the shore, she suddenly asked, "Honghong, do you miss him?" Honghong didn''t react. Jing Jiaren asked again, "Honghong, do you miss Ah Yang?" Honghong suddenly raised its head and looked at Jing Jiaren eagerly. Jing Jiaren''s heart ached. "Honghong, I forgot to tell you that I''m not worthy of your trust at all. He was once down in the dumps. Many cultivators on the Divination Continent are sinners, and I''m the one with the deepest sin." They couldn''t kick Ye Qingyang into the abyss that easily. She was the one who truly kicked Ye Qingyang into the abyss. She had personally crushed his hope, his love, and hisst hope for humanity. Therefore, she deserved to be hated by Ye Qingyang. Honghong looked at Jing Jiaren with confusion and whimpered, as if it was asking Jing Jiaren, "Where is Ah Yang?" Jing Jiaren couldn''t bear to look at Honghong''s eyes, which were filled with longing. She slowly sank into the hot spring to hide her tears. Seeing that Jing Jiaren didn''t get up even after a long time, Honghong felt uneasy. It hated hot water the most, but it jumped into the hot spring without hesitation to carry Jing Jiaren out. As Jing Jiaren looked at the red lion that was covered in wet fur, she suddenly shook her head and said with a smile, "Even you know how to protect me, but I refused to protect him¡­" * * After a long-awaited shower, Jing Jiaren changed into a silk nightgown and sat in the garden with the red lion to admire the moonlight. At this moment, a butler in a ck tuxedo walked in quickly with a lunch box. Seeing Jing Jiaren resting against the red lion''s majestic body, the butler said softly, "Young Master, the Patriarch asked me to bring you the Divine Suppression Soup." "I still have to drink it?" Jing Jiaren opened her eyes and stared at the butler as she said, "I don''t have a headache anymore, so I don''t have to drink the Divine Suppression Soup anymore, right?" The butler smiled and said, "Even if you don''t have a headache anymore, drinking a bowl of Divine Suppression Soup is beneficial to your health. Besides, you''re going to participate in a grand event tomorrow morning. After drinking the Divine Suppression Soup, you can sleep well and participate in thepetition tomorrow in high spirits. Wouldn''t that be the best?" Jing Jiaren shook her head and extended her arm towards him. "Give it to me." The butler hurriedly opened the lunch box and took out a ck porcin bowl with red soup in it. This Divine Suppression Soup was taken from a level-10 Divine Beast, and its blood had the miraculous effect of calming one''s mind and soul. Jing Jiaren had been weak since she was young, so Madam Zhang personally went to the Demonic Beast Forest and captured a level-10 Divine Beast to raise in the Jing family''s Demonic Beast Pool. When she was young, Jing Jiaren drank a bowl of Divine Suppression Soup every week. Jing Jiaren frowned as she drank the Divine Suppression Soup and she wrinkled her nose at the smell of blood. "I''m going to bed now." Every time she drank the Divine Suppression Soup, Jing Jiaren became very sleepy, and this time was no exception. The butler nodded. Then, he thought of something and said, "Young Master, Madam wants you to see her before you set off tomorrow morning. She said that she has a talisman for you." "My mom is so superstitious," Jing Jiaren muttered as she returned to the room. Chapter 1489 Too Much Is Too Much After two years of seclusion, she could finally rest. Jing Jiaren felt rxed. After taking a bathst night and drinking the Divine Suppression Soup, Jing Jiaren slept very soundly that night. The next morning, if Honghong hadn''t growled downstairs, Jing Jiaren probably would have overslept and missed the time to participate in the oath-taking meeting. She was awakened by Honghong''s roar. When she opened her eyes, she heard a mirthful female voice asking, "Honghong, your master isn''t up yet?" From the voice, she was probably the nanny her mother had brought over from the Zhang family. Jing Jiaren had called her "Grandmother Lu Mian" ever since she was young. Jing Jiaren hurriedly got up, took off her silk jacket, and put on her coat. After she pushed open the sliding door and walked to the balcony, she leaned against the railing and shouted at Grandmother Lu Mian, who was talking to Honghong in the courtyard downstairs, "Grandmother Lu Mian, you''re here so early?" Lu Mian was an olddy who looked to be in her sixties. She was wearing a dark green dress and her slightly white long hair was neatlybed. Lu Mian raised her head gently. When she saw Jing Jiaren, her eyes immediately revealed affection. As soon as she woke up in the morning, Jing Jiaren''s long ck hair was draped behind her shoulders in a slightly messy manner. It weakened her cold aura and added a hint of gentleness to her. Looking at the woman who had be more and more slender, L¨¹ Mian said in a soft voice, "Jiaren, your mother asked me toe over and make you a bowl of pasta." Compared to other super worlds, the Divination Continent, which believed in divination, was somewhat superstitious. They felt that eating pasta before participating inrge-scalepetitions and important asions brought good luck. Jing Jiaren smiled as shemented, "My mom is really superstitious. Thank you, Grandmother Lu Mian." "Okay." The lock outside the door opened automatically and Lu Mian was let inside. After Jing Jiaren returned to her room, she entered the cloakroom. All her dresses were of the same style and were either ck or red. Although the colors were the same, the designs were exquisite and elegant. Jing Jiaren chose a ck dress with a tube top and a camellia on the chest. The mboyant dress made Jing Jiaren''s skin look fair and her neck look slender. After Jing Jiaren did her hair and went downstairs, the pasta was ready. "Jiaren,e and eat." After Lu Mian wiped her hands, she stood at the side of the dining room. After Jing Jiaren finished eating the noodles, Lu Mian brought the bowl into the kitchen and said, "Your mother asked you to go to her ce before you set off. She has something to tell you." "Alright, I''ll go now." Jing Jiaren stood up and washed her hands. After saying goodbye to Honghong, she went to the Patriarch''s Mansion. * * Jing Jiaren''s mother''s name was Zhang Zhanyi. She was an aloof and elegant woman. From the back, she looked like an older version of Jing Jiaren. Early in the morning, the maid ced clusters of fresh flowers on the stone table. Madam Zhang chose a few of them and said, "Take the others away." The Jing family had their own Spirit Grass Academy, which also cultivated flowers. Every morning, the gardener would pick a batch of flowers before sunrise and send them all to the Patriarch''s Mansion. After Madam Zhang chose them, the other spiritual flowers would be sent to other people''s courtyards. Madam Zhang ced a bouquet of magnolia shears on a ck jade te and decorated it with a rockery. Then, a te of flowers with oriental charm waspleted. "Move this bouquet to the Patriarch''s desk." "Okay." As soon as the maidservant took the bouquet away, Madam Zhang turned around and looked out of the courtyard door. When she saw the slender and elegant woman outside the door, a charming smile appeared on her face. "Jiaren,e over and let me take a look." After Jing Jiaren pushed the door open and walked in, she walked around the camellia garden and came to Madam Zhang. "Mom." After Jing Jiaren sat down on the empty stool beside Madam Zhang and picked up a thin bamboo to fiddle with, Madam Zhang guided her gently as she watched her actions. After Jing Jiaren finished fiddling, she looked at the thin bamboo in the green jade bottle andmented, "Not bad. It''s quite tasteful, but it''s too full." After Madam Zhang picked up the scissors and cut the bamboo branch on the left side of the thin bamboo, the arrangement of the flowers instantly became elegant and graceful. "Mother, you''re the best," Jing Jiaren praised sincerely. Madam Zhang shook her head and said meaningfully, "Oriental flower art emphasizes beauty. If you go too far, it won''t have the same effect. If you''re too full, it''ll look messy. It''s like this when ites to arranging flowers, and it''s the same when ites to people." Madam Zhang stared at Jing Jiaren with her beautiful eyes as she said, "Jiaren, you''re the thin bamboo in this bottle. Although you''ve grown up tall and straight, your life has been too smooth-sailing and you''ve never suffered any setbacks. If you encounter a strong wind, I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it." Jing Jiaren understood. This was why her mother had called her over to talk. "You want to remind me not to be arrogant and look down on the other participants just because I have some talent and ability?" Madam Zhang was relieved to see that Jing Jiaren understood immediately. She nodded and replied, "That''s right. You''re my daughter. I know better than anyone that no matter how levelheaded you seem to outsiders, you''ve always been proud deep down. When I was young, I was very simr to you. I always felt that I was superior and number one in the world. But the world is very big. There are always people better than you." "You''re indeed talented in divination, but how can the participants who were able to qualify for the Divination Conference be ordinary? All these years, you''ve been in seclusion, but were the other participants wasting their time? Jiaren, you have to always be respectful to yourpetitors. That way, you won''t fail too miserably. I hope you understand this principle." Madam Zhang had always been smart and intelligent. Jing Jiaren had been very obedient to her mother since she was young. Madam Zhang''s words had a much greater impact on Jing Jiaren than Jing Ruge''s words. After Jing Jiaren thought about it seriously, she replied humbly, "Mom, you''re right." Madam Zhang looked at the time and saw that there was still plenty of time, so she chatted with Jing Jiaren for a while longer. "How were your gains from this trip to the inner academy?" Jing Jiaren replied, "Sessfully finding the Divination Ultimate Art is my greatest gain." Madam Zhang smiled and looked at her meaningfully before saying, "Then¡­ what about other aspects? Have you met any young men who fell in love with you? Your father, your aunt, and your uncle met and fell in love in the inner academy. To us, the inner academy has a special meaning. I thought you would also meet your significant other in the inner academy." Jing Jiaren looked at Madam Zhang reproachfully, then lowered her head and said self-deprecatingly, "The news of me and Ye Qingyang has long spread throughout the three thousand worlds. Who would dare to get involved with a heartless woman like me?" Jing Jiaren had never nned to get married in her life. When Madam Zhang heard this, her heart ached. She held Jing Jiaren''s hand in her palm as shemented, "As time passes, everyone will eventually forget about this matter. Oh right, Ye Qingyang didn''t bully you in the inner courtyard, did he?" Jing Jiaren shook her head. "He''s not that kind of petty person." Chapter 1490 Jing Familys Most Successful Ace Jing Jiaren sounded calm, but Madam Zhang, who knew her daughter like the back of her hand, could sense the regret in Jing Jiaren''s words. Madam Zhang guessed that her daughter might have other feelings towards Ye Qingyang, so she frowned slightly and asked curiously, "It''s not that you don''t care about Ye Qingyang, so why were you so ruthless back then?" What Jing Jiaren said to Ye Qingyang back then was her own decision. Madam Zhang and Jing Ruge didn''t interfere. Even now, Madam Zhang felt that Jing Jiaren was too ruthless to Ye Qingyang back then. Jing Jiaren bit her lip and hesitated for a moment before saying, "Because a young man who had lost his family and only had 17 years to live was destined to be unable to be a top expert and was therefore unworthy of bing my other half." Therefore, even though she still loved Ye Qingyang, Jing Jiaren still chose to hurt Ye Qingyang. When she heard this, a look of shock shed across Madam Zhang''s eyes. "You''re really¡­" Cold-blooded and heartless. Madam Zhang felt that using these words to describe her daughter was too cruel, so she stopped herself in time. Jing Jiaren understood what Madam Zhang meant. She shrugged and said, "Mom, they all say that I''m the most qualified sessor of the Jing family. Even I think so." "But first and foremost, you''re yourself." Madam Zhang''s heart ached for Jing Jiaren. She regretted instilling in Jing Jiaren the idea that the interests of the Jing family were paramount since she was young. Back then, Jing Rujiu decided to give up the position of the sessor of the Jing family for a man from a small world, which severely agitated the elders of the Jing family and her father. After what happened to Jing Rujiu, the Jing family couldn''t help but be much stricter to Jing Jiaren, the new sessor. It wasn''t her fault, but the Jing family''s fault that Jing Jiaren had be like this. Jing Jiaren became the Jing family''s sessor and the Jing family''s best trump card, but she lost her true self. Jing Jiaren shook her head helplessly and said resignedly, "However, the Jing family''s interests have already be the benchmark for everything I do, be it making friends, dating, or doing business." Madam Zhang was speechless. After a long while, she asked, "Then did you find any clues rted to your aunt when you went to the inner academy this time?" Jing Jiaren shook her head regretfully. "No." "I heard that a few of the students who entered the inner academy with you were ascendants from the Holy Spirit Continent. Your uncle is from the Holy Spirit Continent." Madam Zhang asked Jing Jiaren, "Have you asked them about the Yin n? I remember that the Yin n that your uncle is from is one of the top major families on the Holy Spirit Continent. Perhaps you can get clues from them." "I thought of what you thought of too." Jing Jiaren thought of something and said to Madam Zhang, "There''s a woman called Yu Huang in the inner academy. She''s from the Holy Spirit Continent. The first time I saw her, I thought I saw my aunt." "Oh really?" When Madam Zhang heard this, her interest was piqued and she asked, "I''ve heard of Yu Huang''s name before." Yu Huang was now considered a celebrity among these young cultivators in the super Great World. Her current fame wasparable to that of Zhan Wuya, Ye Qingyang, and the others. Madam Zhang said, "ording to what I know, Yu Huang is the new disciple of Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and she was the one who gave you the Divination Ultimate Art. This youngdy is extremely outstanding and there are quite a few big shots backing her. Prime Emperor Mo Xiao, the unregistered member of the nine-tailed fox n, is her godfather. In the two years you''ve been in seclusion, Prime Emperor Mo Xiao has also sessfully joined the Space Administration. When he and his wife attend important events, he often mentions their goddaughter. I think Prime Emperor Mo Xiao and his wife value Yu Huang very much and seem to want to raise her as their biological daughter." "What''s so special about Yu Huang that made you think she''s very simr to your aunt?" Jing Jiaren exined, "They don''t look very simr, but Yu Huang''s eyes are really simr to my aunt''s." The Jing family''s beauties all had a pair of long and narrow eyes. "Is that so?" Madam Zhang stared at Jing Jiaren''s phoenix eyes as she said, "The Jing family is famous for our beautiful eyes. No wonder you think they look alike. In that case, what did she say?" "She said that she doesn''t know my aunt at all, but she''s heard of my uncle''s name. She even told me that more than twenty years ago, in order to save themoners of the Holy Spirit Continent, my uncle chose to self-destruct his Beast Heart and soul. And my aunt has never been to the Holy Spirit Continent at all. I was worried that Yu Huang was lying to me, so I even asked my cousins in the Special Academy and the Magic Academy to secretly ask the ascendants who have a good rtionship with Yu Huang about the situation. The answers they obtained were the same. Yu Huang is indeed unrted to the Yin n." After Jing Jiaren finished speaking, she didn''t hear her mother''s response. When she looked up at her mother, she saw that her mother was in a daze. "Mom, why aren''t you saying anything?" Madam Zhang came back to her senses and asked in shock, "You''re saying that your uncle has already died?" Jing Jiaren nodded with a mixed expression. "Yes, he died." Madam Zhang remained silent for a long time. At this moment, Lu Mian quickly walked over and lowered her head as she reminded the two of them, "Madam, the youngsters of the n are already prepared. As soon as Jiaren heads over, we will attend the oath-taking meeting of the Divination Conference." Jing Jiaren stood up and said goodbye to Madam Zhang. "Mom, I''ll be heading over now. Remember to watch mypetition." "Of course." After Jing Jiaren left, Madam Zhang stared at the table full of flowers, but she was no longer in the mood to arrange flowers. Lu Mian noticed that Madam Zhang was in a low mood and asked with concern, "Yiyi, what''s wrong? Why are you suddenly in a bad mood?" Zhang Zhanyi held her forehead as shemented softly, "Jiaren just said that her uncle has already died." Lu Mian froze for a moment before she remembered Jing Jiaren''s uncle-inw. "You''re talking about Miss Jing''s husband from the small world? The one called¡­ Yin Mingjue?" Lu Mian thought about it carefully before finally remembering his name. Yin Mingjue came from a bottom-tier small world, so the Jing family looked down on him. Every time they mentioned him, they would describe him as the ''small cultivator''. This also caused Lu Mian to be unable to remember his name for a moment. Zhang Zhanyi nodded. "It''s him." Zhang Zhanyi told her, "Although Yin Mingjue came from a bottom-tier small world, he kept improving himself and relied on his own strength to enter the elite team of the inner academy. We were oncerades. He was quite a gentleman. I really didn''t expect him to die so early." Zhang Zhanyi picked up a bouquet of camellias and shook it as she muttered, "If Rujiu knew, she would probably be in so much pain that she would wish she was dead. Sigh." When Lu Mian heard this, she muttered softly, "I wonder where Miss Rujiu is now. She hasn''t been found even after so many years. I''m afraid she''s long¡­" Before Lu Mian could finish speaking, she received Zhang Zhanyi''s warning gaze. "Watch your words." Lu Mian''s heart skipped a beat. Then, she quickly lowered her head and didn''t dare to make another sound. It was only when she heard Zhang Zhanyi say, "Go and ask about Jiaren''s participation time." Lu Mian heaved a sigh of relief and quickly agreed before running away to ask about the participation time. Chapter 1491 Less Bootlicking And More Studying When all the participants of the Jing family set off for the Divination Conference to participate in the oath-taking meeting, Yu Huang and Professor Song happened to arrive at the space station of the Divination Continent. After the mentor and disciple alighted from the spaceship, they stood at the space station while looking towards the distant Divination Continent. Yu Huang saw a fiery red. It wasn''t as dazzling as the sun, but it looked like a fiery red agate stone and its surface was ted with ayer of red luster. Yu Huang was stunned. To be honest, the Divination Continent was really the most beautiful she had ever seen. It was even more beautiful and dazzling than Earth. Seeing that Yu Huang was staring nkly at the Divination Continent, Professor Song pulled her towards the aerone as he said, "The people of the Divination Continent worships maple trees and think that maple trees have spirits. Maple trees can be seen everywhere on the Divination Continent. It''s autumn on the Divination Continent now, and the maple leaves have turned red, so the Divination Continent looks red." "But even the sea is red." Yu Huang asked in confusion, "What''s going on?" "You''ve been to the Demon Beast Continent. The sea there is green, but the sea of the Divination Continent is red. By the way, what color is the sea on Earth?" When the image of the azure Earth shed across Yu Huang''s mind, her gaze couldn''t help but be gentle as she replied softly, "Blue." "Blue?" After Professor Song thought about it, he said, "It''s a very beautiful and gentle color." As soon as the two of them boarded the aerone, the staff reminded them to fasten their seatbelts and that they were about to set off. The aerone they were on would head to Jingdu City of the Divination Continent''s Starlight Empire. That was the venue of this year''s Divination Conference. There were only about ten people sitting on the aerone. Most of the other interster passengers were dressed in ck. After the aerone flew across the in and entered the airspace of the Divination Continent, the passengers on the flight took off their seatbelts and tacitly rushed towards Professor Song and Yu Huang. Everyone sat down around them and introduced themselves to Professor Song respectfully. "Hello, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. We''re from the Night Continent. We''re going to the Starlight Empire this time to participate in the Divination Conference. We''re lucky to be able to travel with Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and Madam Yu Huang." Professor Song only nodded aloofly before closing his eyes to sleep. As a Divination Grand Master, Professor Song naturally had to put on airs. He would be more convincing if he maintained an air of superiority. Despite seeing that Professor Song refused to talk, the participants from the Night Continent were not angry. However, they were all thick-skinned and refused to leave. They sat around Professor Song and Yu Huang. Yu Huang was speechless. Yu Huang had never heard of the Night Continent, so she didn''t know the origins and background of these people very clearly. They arrived at the terminal in silence. The aerone had just stopped at the aerone terminal in Jingdu City when Professor Song opened his eyes and said to Yu Huang, "Let''s go." Yu Huang stood up as well. As soon as she stood up, the participants from the Night Continent also stood up. After the door of the aerone opened from both sides, a graceful and elegant female flight attendant bowed and sent Professor Song off respectfully. "Goodbye, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. I hope you have a pleasant trip to the Divination Continent. The Maple Leaf Flying Group is honored to serve you." Professor Song nodded and left the aerone with Yu Huang under the gazes of all the flight attendants. As soon as they walked out of the aerone building, countless people started taking photos of them. Because Prime Emperor Divine Miracle would personally host this year''s Divination Conference, reporters and photographers of the major news agencies on the Divination Continent rushed to the outside of the aerone terminal building after hearing the news. They squatted here just so that they could capture the scene of Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and his disciple arriving at the Divination Continent. As the photographer took photos, the editor squatted on a small stool at the side as he edited the news article. They described the outfit, appearance, aura, posture, and various other details of Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and Yu Huang. Together with the picture, they sent out the news immediately. Just as the Jing family''s car stopped outside the Starlight Building, Jing Jiaren heard a irvoyant from her n say, "Prime Emperor Divine Miracle has already arrived at Jingdu City and is rushing to the Starlight Building from the flight terminal." It was their honor to be able to see the Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. Therefore, the participating members were very excited. After Jing Jiaren opened the AI and clicked on the first piece of news, she saw Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and Yu Huang. In the video and photo, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle was wearing a wrinkled ck suit. He walked quickly, and every strand of his hair reflected his mboyant and unrestrained nature. Yu Huang was wearing a loose white T-shirt and dark gray pants. Her long ck hair was braided, and she was wearing a ck cap. She was using a loose ck jacket to cover her sexy figure. She followed behind Prime Emperor Divine Miracle in a low-profile manner. If not for the words "Prime Emperor Divine Miracle arrived at the Starlight Empire with his beloved disciple, Yu Huang, in a low profile manner" clearly written on the photo, no one would believe that the people in the photo, who were dressed as low-key and casual as civilians, were the legendary Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and Yu Huang. "Is he Prime Emperor Divine Miracle?" Discussion sounded in the car. "Prime Emperor Divine Miracle looks like apletely different person from the statue." On the Divination Square of the Starlight Empire, there was a statue of the Divination Grand Master, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. The statue was made of ck Spirit Stones, and the statue was carved into the appearance of a sage-like old man, but the person in the photo looked like a construction worker. That disciple was already being quite euphemistic when describing the difference between Professor Song and the statue. "Didn''t they say that Yu Huang is a beautiful woman? From this photo, she doesn''t look that beautiful." Everyone looked at Jing Jiaren and praised her, "In terms of beauty, Yu Huang isn''t even a tenth as beautiful as our Young Master." They thought Jing Jiaren would be happy. But Jing Jiaren didn''t. "What can a photo tell? Besides, after a long journey, Yu Huang was wearing casual clothes and a hat. Her hair was messy, and the camera took a snapshot, so how could it capture her true beauty?" Jing Jiaren shook her head and said seriously, "Her beauty has always been outstanding. Even if youpare me to her, I don''t have an advantage." Jing Jiaren was impressed by Yu Huang''s beauty. Jing Jiaren had studied in the inner academy, so when they heard Jing Jiaren personally admit to Yu Huang''s beauty, everyone in the car fell silent. "Everyone, instead of racking your brains to find a reason to praise me, why don''t you cultivate diligently and increase your strength?" Less ttery and more reading was the priority. With that, Jing Jiaren stood up and got out of the car first, leaving the car full of people looking at each other in dismay. How could they have forgotten that Young Master had never been a person who enjoyed ttery? Chapter 1492 Untitled When Jing Jiaren, who was wearing a ck dress and high heels, appeared with all the participants from the n, she made her presence known. At that moment, all the young participants present raised their heads and looked at Jing Jiaren with awe and amazement. Jing Jiaren''s fame in the Divination Continent was equivalent to Zhan Wuya''s fame in the Cang Lang Continent. She was the goddess in the hearts of all the young irvoyants. Even though Jing Jiaren was only wearing a simple ck and red mini dress, her entire body was radiating. "I heard that Jing Jiaren has been in seclusion for the past two years. I wonder what her cultivation level is now?" "She has to be at least a level-seven irvoyant." To be able to be a level-seven irvoyant at Jing Jiaren''s age was already very impressive. Therefore, they didn''t dare to think of a level-eight irvoyant. "Who knows? When the oath-taking meeting is over and the divination level is tested, everything will be revealed." Jing Jiaren heard the discussion below the stage, but she didn''t take it to heart. She led the disciples of her n to sign the participant list. After bowing to the organizer, she brought the disciples of her n to an empty seating area and sat down. After they sat down, there were still ten empty seats in the entire participating hall. Among the ten seats, nine belonged to the participants of the Night Continent. As for the other seat, it belonged to Yu Huang. Jing Jiaren looked at the empty seat with aplicated gaze. The Divination Conference was the most sacred event in the hearts of the irvoyants. It was the Oscar podium that actors dreamed of ascending. Jing Jiaren hoped that Yu Huang had improved in the past two years and would surprise her. She would rather see Yu Huang grow into a big shot irvoyant who wasparable to her than see that Yu Huang was a dabbler. Yu Huang, who Jing Jiaren was thinking about, was changing her clothes in the car. Professor Song and the driver sat in the front. The partition in the middle was extended, and Yu Huang hid in the spacious backseat as she changed her clothes. When they arrived at the Starlight Building, Yu Huang had finished changing. "Let''s go." "Okay." A female attendant was bending down and whispering something into the ear of the organizer. Then, the chairman stood up and led the other organizing staff out the door in a hurry. Upon seeing this, Jing Jiaren whispered to her fellow disciples, "Be mindful of your manners. Prime Emperor Divine Miracle is already here." Upon hearing this, all the Jing family disciples straightened their backs and were on their best behavior. At this moment, the other participants also received the news. They restrained themselves and sat in their seats quietly while looking out the door. Soon, they saw a crowd of people escorting a man dressed in a low-profile manner. The middle-aged man looked exactly the same as Prime Emperor Divine Miracle did in the news. However, the woman behind Prime Emperor Divine Miracle had changed into a suit-style white dress. Her shoulder-length hair was tied into a high ponytail, and her bare face revealed her devastatingly beautiful appearance. As she followed behind the Prime Emperor Divine Miracle in a low profile manner, no one could take their eyes off her. The disciples of the Jing family stared at Yu Huang in a daze for a long time. When they saw how calm Jing Jiaren was, they understood what she meant when she evaluated Yu Huang''s beauty. This was because any woman who dared topare herself to Yu Huang would be outshone by her. Even Jing Jiaren didn''t dare topare herself to Yu Huang. At this moment, the hall became noisy because of the arrival of these two people. Some people were excited to be able to see Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, while others marveled at Yu Huang''s astonishing appearance. "Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, I''m very honored that you''re hosting this grand event. We''ve already prepared a seat for you. Please take a seat." The chairman invited Professor Song to the stage respectfully and guided him to the middle seat. Only after Professor Song sat down did the president and the vice president dare to sit down. After taking a seat, Professor Song nodded at Yu Huang and said, "Find a seat." Everyone in the room was paying attention to Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s every move. Seeing that Prime Emperor Divine Miracle had spoken to Yu Huang, everyone turned their gazes to Yu Huang. Under everyone''s gazes, Yu Huang walked through the wide aisle to the front of the hall. She nodded at the only familiar present, Jing Jiaren, and said, "Long time no see, Miss Jing." Jing Jiaren also nodded at Yu Huang and greeted her. "Wee to the Divination Continent, Yu Huang." The people from the Night Continent had already filled the other nine seats. The only empty seat was beside Jing Jiaren''s left side, so Yu Huang had no choice but to walk to Jing Jiaren''s left and sit down. Yu Huang participated in thepetition as a registered disciple of the Jing family and her seat was arranged next to the Jing family, so it was reasonable for her to sit here. When the two of them sat together, it was inevitable that they would bepared. However, the two women, who were the center of attention, had calm expressions. At least, it seemed so on the surface. The organizers were secretly sizing up Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s beloved disciple, Yu Huang. Seeing that Yu Huang was so beautiful and was a powerful Beast Tamer and Purifying Spirit Master, they were filled with high hopes for her. The president stood up. Then, he bent down and asked Professor Song respectfully, "Prime Emperor, all the participants are here. It''s about time. Do you think we should start the oath-taking meeting now?" Professor Song raised his right hand and narrowed his eyes slightly as he said in a low voice, "Just preside over the meeting ording to the protocol of the Divination Conference. There''s no need to ask for my opinion. I''m just here to watch." It was obvious what he was insinuating. It seemed that Prime Emperor Divine Miracle really doted on Yu Huang, since he specifically came to host the conference just to apany his beloved disciple. "Alright then." After the president announced that the oath-taking meeting had officially begun, all the participants stood up one after another and ced three fingers on their be and nose bones. Then, they chanted the oath in a loud voice, "I swear on the power of divination that I will strictly abide by the rules of thepetition and won''t do anything against the rules. If I vite the rules, I will willingly withdraw my power of divination¡­" Yu Huang had memorized this oath on the way here. Her voice mixed with the other participants and became the most inspiring voice. "I announce that this year''s Divination Conference has officially begun. Next, all participants, please follow us to the Divination Star Tower to test your power of divination." ording to thepetition rules of the Divination Conference, the participants had to go to the Divination Star Tower to test their power of divination on the first day before being grouped ording to their scores. There were a total of 5,000 participants this year, so they would be divided into 100 groups, and each group would have 50 people for the initial test. Only the first ce of each group would be qualified to enter the Divination Star Tower with the other 99 advancers to undergo a higher-level test. In the end, only one person would win. The testing method was also different. After the organizers opened a spatial teleportation belt in the conference hall of the Starlight Building, the five thousand participants were sent to the square in front of the Divination Star Tower. The Divination Star Tower was a tower built with ck Spirit Stones. It was 11 stories high and there was a ck eye at the top of the tower. That eye looked down at the participants below, as if it could see through their past and future. When Yu Huang looked up at that eye, her heart skipped a beat. That eye seemed to contain an extremely weak cosmic power. Could this eye be rted to the Eternal Eye? Chapter 1493 Old Madam Jing "Silence!" A light and ethereal female voice sounded from the Divination Star Tower. When Yu Huang and the others raised their heads, they saw a beautiful middle-aged woman in a white crane robe. The crane robe looked quite simr to the crane robe that the Grand State Master always wore. As Yu Huang stared at the robe on her body, a strange feeling overcame her. No wonder Godfather always liked to wear crane robes. Could it be that crane robes symbolized powerful divination power on the Divination Continent? However, in terms of divination, Godfather wasn''t considered a top-notch expert. His abilities weren''tparable to Jing Jiaren''s, so he only dared to wear a crane robe on the Holy Spirit Continent to satisfy his ego. The beautiful woman stood in the corridor under the eighth floor of the Divination Star Tower as she stared at the participants of the Divination Conference with a calm expression. As Yu Huang stared at her in a daze, she became enraptured for some reason. At this moment, someone behind Yu Huang suddenly asked in a low voice, "Is this the level-nine prophet of the Jing family?" A level-nine prophet was considered a top-notch prophet even on the Divination Continent. Was the other party Jing Jiaren? Yu Huang looked at her in a daze. Then, she heard someone say, "Yeah, she was the Saintess of the Divination Conference two hundred years ago. She''s the prophet with the highest cultivation level in the Jing family." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang didn''t think much of it. That was until another female said, "From the looks of it, the young master of the Jing family doesn''t look that simr to her grandmother." Grandmother? Yu Huang''s gaze froze slightly. When she looked at the beautiful woman again, she had mixed feelings. If this beautiful woman was Jing Jiaren''s grandmother, then wasn''t she her¡­ Grandmother. Yu Huang carefully savored this word a few times, but then she quickly regained herposure. Even her grandmother might not be able to be trusted. Someone else said from behind, "This isn''t strange. Most of the children of the Jing family look like their fathers, but the children of women who married out of the family resemble their mothers. It can be seen that the Jing family''s genes are very powerful." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang sized up the beautiful woman''s appearance seriously. With one look, she realized that the beautiful woman didn''t look simr to Jing Jiaren. Jing Jiaren and all the direct disciples of the Jing family had a pair of slender and beautiful phoenix eyes. However, this beautiful woman had a pair of demonic snake eyes that were simr to She Ying''s. However, She Ying''s snake eyes were very charming. When she looked at people, her gaze made one''s bones go numb. On the other hand, the Jing family''s olddy''s snake eyes were filled with coldness and arrogance. It could be seen that Old Madam Jing was a cold and unapproachable powerhouse. Yu Huang also noticed that when Old Madam Jing looked at them, Jing Jiaren, who had been standing upright beside her, straightened her back stiffly. Yu Huang knew that in Jing Jiaren''s heart, her grandmother was someone she admired and respected very much. That made sense. A level-nine prophet was a top expert whose divination skills wereparable to Professor Song''s. How could she not be respected? "Open the Divination Star Tower!" The beautiful woman''s ethereal and cold voice spread around the Divination Star Tower. With a creak, the ancient door on the first floor of the Divination Star Tower slowly opened. Ten young men and women in beige robes walked out of the Divination Star Tower. After they stood in two rows on both sides of the door of the Divination Star Tower, they bent down slightly and gestured for the participating irvoyants to enter. Seeing this, Jing Jiaren lowered her head slightly and said to Yu Huang, "Yu Huang,e in with us." "Okay." Yu Huang stood with the other Jing family disciples as she followed Jing Jiaren into the Divination Star Tower. Noticing that Yu Huang was half a step behind, Jing Jiaren stopped in her tracks slightly, but she didn''t say anything and started walking again. When the other disciples of the Jing family saw Yu Huang''s actions, they all had a better impression of her. They all acknowledged that Yu Huang was outstanding, but they didn''t want to see Yu Huang and Jing Jiaren on equal footing. Yu Huang''s refusal topete with Jing Jiaren for the limelight was a wise choice. The five thousand participants entered the Divination Star Tower and filled the hall on the first floor of the Divination Star Tower. Yu Huang didn''t see the so-called instrument that could test the power of divination in the hall on the first floor. As if seeing her confusion, Jing Jiaren exined to her in a low voice, "Don''t be anxious. They will invite the Eye of Divination into the scer." "Eye of Divination?" Yu Huang asked curiously, "What is an Eye of Divination?" Upon hearing Yu Huang''s question, not only did Jing Jiaren fall silent, but the Jing family disciples standing at the side were also stunned. "You don''t even know about the Eye of Divination?" The person who asked Yu Huang was a tall and broad young man. He had always been standing in front of the Jing family''s disciples and was closest to Jing Jiaren. He had always had a high status among the Jing family''s young disciples. Despite hearing the suspicion and disdain in the other party''s tone, Yu Huang wasn''t angry. Instead, she exined in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, "I haven''t been studying the Divination Art for long, and my mentor has never mentioned the Eye of Divination to me, so I really don''t know. Please¡­" She didn''t know what the other party''s name was or how to address him, so Yu Huang said," Sir, please enlighten me. " When the young man saw that Yu Huang was so magnanimous, he immediately realized that he was acting too sobby. He rubbed his nose awkwardly and cupped his fists to apologize to Yu Huang. "I''m sorry, my words were inappropriate. I didn''t mean to look down on you, Madam Yu Huang. It''s just that we were born on the Divination Continent and have been aiming to be powerful irvoyants since we were young. To us, the Eye of Divination is as important as the Purifying Spirit Scepter is to you Purifying Spirit Masters." "By the way, my name is Jing Kang, and I''m Young Master''s cousin." Seeing that the other party had taken the initiative to apologize, Yu Huang also smiled and said, "Greetings, Mr. Jing Kang." "As a irvoyant, it''s indeed careless of me not to know about the Eye of Divination. I don''t me you." Yu Huang asked again, "What is the Eye of Divination?" Without waiting for Jing Kang to answer, Jing Jiaren took the initiative to exin, "The Eye of Divination is an eye left by the Prime Emperor Divine Miracle when he left the Divination Continent." After a pause, Jing Jiaren emphasized, "It''s Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s right eye." Yu Huang''s mouth fell open in shock. "You''re saying that the Eye of Divination is Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s right eye?" "That''s right." Yu Huang remained silent for a long time. The Eternal Eye had been given to her by Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, and his right eye had been left to the Divination Continent. Didn''t that mean that Prime Emperor Divine Miracle only had one eye left? No wonder every night, there would always be the sound of debris being kicked in his shabby room. He only had one eye left, so it was inevitable that his vision would be affected at night. Chapter 1494 Test "Then what''s the use of the Divination Eye?" Yu Huang asked worriedly. Jing Kang told Yu Huang, "Prime Emperor Divine Miracle asked the cksmith master to use his eyes as a guide to refine an Eye of Divination. The Eye of Divination can measure whether everyone has the wisdom of divination, and it can also measure the level of the power of divination in every irvoyant''s body. In addition, when the continent encounters a cmity, the Eye of Divination will turn red at night." "The Eye of Divination is a gift left by Prime Emperor Divine Miracle to the Divination Continent." Jing Kang looked up at the top of the tower as he marveled with extreme reverence, "Prime Emperor Divine Miracle has contributed greatly to the Divination Continent. He is a true Saint." Jing Kang turned around and lowered his eyes as he said to Yu Huang enviously, "Madam Yu Huang, all the irvoyants are envious that you obtained Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s recognition¡­" "Be quiet," Jing Jiaren suddenly said. Jing Kang realized that his words were a little unnecessary, so he smiled apologetically at Yu Huang and fell silent. It could be seen that Jing Jiaren''s status in the Jing family was really high. Even Jing Kang, her elder cousin, was so afraid of her. While everyone was talking, a few prophets in white crane robes and tall hats like Old Madam Jing''s appeared. They stood in the cab corridor on different floors and stared at the participants below. Yu Huang noticed that Old Madam Jing was standing on the highest floor, the eighth floor, while the others were standing in the corridor below. As for the ninth floor''s cab corridor, there was no one there. Yu Huang guessed that perhaps it was a restricted area and only certain irvoyants could enter. Old Madam Jing''s ethereal voice echoed throughout the entire tower. "Silence!" The hall on the first floor instantly fell silent. Everyone looked up at the top of the star tower silently, as if they were waiting for something to descend. Old Madam Jing continued, "Please appear, Divination Eye!" Upon hearing this, all the participants knelt down. Yu Huang knelt down as well. Old Madam Jing and the other prophets flew up from the cab corridor at the same time. Six elder-level prophets arranged themselves into a pentagram with Old Madam Jing as the array core. After the six of them flew to the top of the Divination Star Tower and knelt down in the void at the same time, they formed hand seals and shouted respectfully, "The Divination Star Tower requests the Eye of Divination to appear and test the power of divination for this year''s participants." Boom! The ck eye that had been floating on the top of the Divination Star Tower suddenly blinked. Then, it disappeared from the spot and appeared in the void inside the Divination Star Tower. When the eye appeared, Jing Jiaren and the others immediately kowtowed to the eye respectfully. After kowtowing, everyone stood up one after another. Then, Old Madam Jing and the other prophets descended to the corridor on the second floor of the cab and sat down on the chairs that had been prepared. At this moment, an old man in a ck suit and wearing sses walked down from the second floor. An old man stood under the Divination Eye and called out, "Krisius!" Upon hearing the shout, a chubby blond man flew up from the crowd andnded beside the old man. This man appeared to be about the same age as the old man. After the blond man spread out his arms and raised his head slightly, he made eye contact with the Divination Eye in the sky. Boom! A golden light was released from the Divination Eye and instantly enveloped the blond man. The light circled around the blond man for a moment before a dignified male voice suddenly sounded. "Rank 4 Wizard." Upon hearing this, the old man entered the name Krisius into the white box for level-four wizards in front of everyone. After the test ended, all the participants would be randomly assigned to groups ording to their test level. The names were called out ording to the age of the participants. ording to the rules, every prophet could only participate once in their lifetime. There was no minimum age limit, but there was a maximum. As long as one was under the age of 200 and had never participated in the Divination Conference before, they could participate in thepetition. The man called Krisius was a Supreme Master Beast Tamer. When he officially awakened the power of divination, he was already 100 years old. He had cultivated for more than 50 years, but was still a Level 4 Wizard. Then, the old man called out the names of thousands of participants with an impassive expression. The teststed until ten o''clock in the night. Finally, Jing Kang''s name was called. After Jing Kang walked to the Eye of Divination with his head held high, he looked up at the Eye of Divination and epted the other party''s test. Two secondster, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s voice sounded in the hall again. "Sixth-stage irvoyant." "As expected of the Jing family. Jing Kang only awakened the power of divination when he was 15 years old, but he became a level-six irvoyant in just 30 years. The Jing family''s disciples are indeed very impressive." Jing Kang wasn''t smug when he heard this result. He had been outshadowed by Jing Jiaren in the Jing family all year round. Therefore, when he heard thepliments of the other participants, he didn''t feel that happy. However, when Jing Kang returned to the Jing family''s camp, he heard Yu Huang say to him in a low voice, "How impressive. You''re already a level-six irvoyant at such a young age." Upon hearing this, Jing Kang was a little ttered, but he said, "Compared to Young Master, I''m not that impressive." Yu Huang said, "Looking up to those more capable than you is humbling, but asionally looking at thepetitors who have been surpassed by you will be more motivating, right?" When Jing Kang heard this, his eyes lit up and he felt enlightened. "Madam Yu Huang, you''re right." Jing Kang had always been under the shadow of a genius like Jing Jiaren and had almost forgotten that he was actually a talented prophet as well. After hearing Yu Huang''s pointer, he felt much better. Hearing their conversation, Jing Jiaren suddenly turned to look at Yu Huang. Yu Huang noticed it and asked her, "Why are you looking at me like that?" Jing Jiaren said bluntly, "One only feels motivation when there''s pressure." She felt that Jing Kang didn''t need to be motivated, since Jing Kang wasn''t someone who couldn''t take a blow. Yu Huang said, "That''s true, but think about it. If an outstanding person that you can never surpass is around you, won''t you be tired? Having a goal to strive for is a good thing, but don''t neglect your own excellence." "Mr. Jing Kang must see you as his strongest rival. In order to catch up to you, he must be having a hard time. It''s precisely because he only has eyes for you that he ignored thepetitors he sessfully caught up to along the way." Jing Jiaren didn''t agree with Yu Huang''s opinion, but she nodded and said, "You must be the core of your group." Whether a group of people could unite depended on the core of the group, and Yu Huang was clearly a person who was very good at bolstering the faith of her teammates. Because she could always put herself in the shoes of her teammates. Jing Jiaren only cared about her and the Jing family''s future. Chapter 1495 Rank 8 Prophet Yu Huang took it that Jing Jiaren was praising her. As the two of them chatted in a low voice, dozens of people were called out. Suddenly, the old man smiled. He first looked up at Old Madam Jing, who was sitting above, then shouted, "Jing Jiaren." Upon hearing Jing Jiaren''s name, everyone in the Divination Star Tower fell silent. Even the elders and prophets sitting on the second floor looked at Jing Jiaren. At this moment, Jing Jiaren was the center of attention. She strode to the old man''s side calmly. Then, she opened her arms and raised her head to reveal her fair neck. Her slender eyes stared at the Divination Eye with ambition and wisdom. Ssh! A golden light that was even more dazzling than before instantly enveloped Jing Jiaren and the light kept revolving around Jing Jiaren. After four to five seconds, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle Square said, "Rank 8 Prophet." "What?!" "Rank 8 Prophet?" "Jing Jiaren actually improved so quickly!" Jing Jiaren''s test results caused an uproar. Even Old Madam Jing stood up from her chair and gave Jing Jiaren a smile filled with gratification and encouragement. To be able to make Old Madam Jing smile, it could be seen how impressive Jing Jiaren was. She was only 37 years old this year. She awakened the power of divination at the age of 10 but only used 27 years to be a level 8 prophet. Her talent was terrifying. She was no longer human. She was a freak. Yu Huang was also impressed by Jing Jiaren''s true strength. No wonder she was so proud. She was indeed worthy of her reputation as the Jing family''s most talented genius divination girl in thousands of years. When the old man typed the words Jing Jiaren on the AI keyboard, his fingers were trembling. It had been thousands of years since the birth and development of divination on the Divination Continent, but there had never been a level-eight prophet who was only 37 years old. The old man looked at Jing Jiaren with anticipation. She was the hope of the Divination Continent. Jing Jiaren thought that she could remain calm, but when she saw that all the participants were shocked by her results, she still felt smug. When she saw that her grandmother, who had always been stern and rarely smiled, actually stood up excitedly and smiled at her encouragingly, Jing Jiaren was even happier. She clenched her fists and tried her best to suppress the excitement in her heart. Only then did she return to her seat under the gazes of thousands of people. "Rank 8 Prophet, how impressive." Yu Huang admired Jing Jiaren from the bottom of her heart. Jing Jiaren turned around and looked at Yu Huang. When she saw the sincerity and battle intent in her eyes, Jing Jiaren knew that Yu Huang was sincerely praising her. Her battle intent was also aroused by Yu Huang, and she became filled with vigor. "Yu Huang, I hope that you can fight me during this grandpetition." This was the first time Jing Jiaren had said such a thing to a irvoyant of the same generation. This signified her recognition and anticipation for Yu Huang. Yu Huang blushed with shame and rubbed her nose as she muttered softly, "I still don''t know what level my divination power is." Upon hearing this, Jing Jiaren frowned andmented, "What has Prime Emperor Divine Miracle been teaching you?" To be honest, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle had barely taught her anything. Thus, Yu Huang chose to remain silent. Because there were too many participants, and Yu Huang was among the youngest batch, it would take a long time before it would be her turn. The two little fellows in her stomach started to make a fuss again, probably because they were hungry. Yu Huang touched her stomach and muttered softly, "Stop fooling around. There''s nothing to eat today." Today''s asion was very important, so Yu Huang really didn''t prepare any food. Suddenly, a fair hand entered Yu Huang''s line of sight. There was a piece of ck chocte between Jing Jiaren''s slender fingers. Yu Huang tilted her head and looked at Jing Jiaren. Then, she heard Jing Jiaren say, "Before I left, my nanny gave it to me. She was afraid that I would get hungry." In fact, Jing Jiaren''s cultivation level had already reached thete-stage Grand Master realm, so a single fasting pill couldst her for a few months. However, Lu Mian was still worried that Jing Jiaren would get hungry and would always give her food like when she was young. Seeing that Yu Huang was unwilling to take it, Jing Jiaren urged impatiently, "Pregnant women have big appetites. Just eat it." Yu Huang took the chocte. She broke off a piece and stuffed it into her mouth. Only then did she realize that it wasn''t chocte, but a kind of sweet spirit stone. However, it was surprisingly delicious. Yu Huang took one bite after another and quickly finished it all. Just as she swallowed thest bite, she heard the old man shout, "Yu Huang." The people standing behind raised their heads and looked at the white figure standing beside Jing Jiaren. The elders and prophet sitting on the second floor also looked at Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s beloved disciple curiously. Under everyone''s gazes, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s beloved disciple calmly wiped the sweet sauce from the corner of her mouth with her finger and opened her mouth to lick the sweet sauce off her nails. Only then did she walk to the Divination Eye. On the second floor, the elders looked at each other with an indescribable expression. As expected of Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s disciple. Yu Huang behaved like Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. "Yu Huang, ept the test," the old man reminded Yu Huang gently. The old man was also very curious about Yu Huang''s true strength. A child who could be chosen by Prime Emperor Divine Miracle was naturally a genius. Yu Huang nodded and opened her arms like Jing Jiaren and the others. After she raised her arms, her bulging abdomen was revealed. Seeing that Yu Huang was actually pregnant, the participants below started discussing in low voices again. Yu Huang didn''t care what they were talking about. She opened her phoenix eyes and looked at the pitch-ck Divination Eye in the sky. After the Divination Eye sensed Yu Huang''s gaze, its tightly shut eyes instantly opened. At that moment, countless golden lights surged towards Yu Huang. Yu Huang felt a sharp pain in her eyes. Then, the Eternal Eye automatically activated. Hence, Jing Jiaren and the others saw a golden light that was even stronger and more dazzling than the Eye of Divination shoot out of Yu Huang''s eyes. Under the light, the golden light of the Eye of Divination gradually became weaker. The golden light of the Divination Eye was forced to retreat step by step by the golden light in Yu Huang''s eyes. In the end, they actually retreated back into the Divination Eye. Then, the Eye of Divination closed its eyes and shattered. Everyone was speechless. Jing Jiaren was also puzzled. What did this mean? What level of divination was Yu Huang at? Old Madam Jing was also stunned by this scene. When she looked at her old friends and realized that their expressions were puzzled, she knew that they had encountered something difficult to exin. After not hearing Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s voice for a long time, everyone began to suspect that the Divination Eye was broken and could no longer be used. Chapter 1496 Yu Huang, Level 1 Wizard?? Yu Huang also thought that the Eye of Divination had gone on strike. Yu Huang lowered her arms, closed her eyes, and shook her head. Then, she stood up straight and asked the old man beside her, "Do I need to undergo the test again?" This was the old man''s first time encountering such an unexpected situation. He had no experience in dealing with it, so he looked to Old Madam Jing for help. Just as Old Madam Jing was about to nod, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s final voice suddenly sounded in the hall. "A Level 1 Wizard." Everyone was speechless. Yu Huang tilted her head in an adorable and revealed a shocked expression. What the hell was this? She had refined so much power of the universe, but she was only a Level 1 Wizard? Jing Jiaren thought the same as Yu Huang. She stood up from the team and said in a low voice, "Perhaps there was an ident with the Eye of Divination. I think we should give Yu Huang another chance. Her strength shouldn''t only be¡­ only at the first level of divination." The more Jing Jiaren spoke, the more dubious she felt. If Yu Huang really only had the power of a Level 1 Divination Master, would Prime Emperor Divine Miracle let here to the Divination Conference to make a fool of herself? The old man also agreed with Jing Jiaren. At the same time, he said to Old Madam Jing and the others, "Elders, why don''t we give Yu Huang another chance?" Old Madam Jing nodded. "Alright, let''s do it again." Yu Huang nodded at Old Madam Jing gratefully before opening her arms again to retake the test of the Eye of Divination. However, the result of the test this time was the same as before. Yu Huang still only obtained the results of the first level of divination. The results of both tests showed that Yu Huang was only a Level 1 Wizard. No matter if everyone believed it or not, they had to believe it. Jing Jiaren stared at Yu Huang suspiciously as she thought to herself, "Is this really not a joke?" Old Madam Jing was also puzzled. What was going on? How could Senior Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s beloved disciple be a little Wizard with only Level 1 strength? Wasn''t Prime Emperor Divine Miracle afraid of making a fool of himself by sending this little girl to participate in the event? However, no matter what, it was certain that Yu Huang only had the power of a Level 1 Diviner. In the end, the old man could only write Yu Huang''s name in the nk box behind the "Level 1 Wizard". In the entire box, there was only Yu Huang''s name. It was very eye-catching. As Yu Huang returned to the Jing family''s camp thoughtfully, she received the gazes of all the participants. "Are you really only a Level 1 Wizard?" Jing Kang questioned Yu Huang on behalf of all the curious participants. Yu Huang shook her head and said, "I don''t know what level my divination power is at. Perhaps it''s only at the first level." When she thought about how she had told the Creator a story for two years and exchanged for a few stars, but she was only at the first level, Yu Huang felt despair. She, who was originally determined to win thispetition, had also lost her confidence because of the test results. After the test ended, all the participants were teleported back to the hall of the Starlight Building. As soon as they came out, there was an uproar in the hall. Among them, ''Rank 8 Prophet Jing Jiaren'' and ''Rank 1 Wizard Yu Huang'' became the focus of their discussion. When the leaders sitting at the host''s table heard that Yu Huang''s divination ability was only at the first level, they immediately felt as if they were sitting on pins and needles, and they didn''t dare to look at Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s expression. However, when Professor Song heard this answer, he only frowned slightly and didn''t say anything. Professor Song looked at Yu Huang. Yu Huang nodded at him silently. Seeing this, Professor Song knew that Yu Huang had really only obtained the evaluation results of a Level 1 Wizard. This was very strange. "Everyone, I''m going to the washroom." When they heard that Professor Song was going to the washroom, the organizers stood up and bowed respectfully. "Please go ahead." They noticed that after Prime Emperor Divine Miracle left, Yu Huang, who was sitting in the Jing family''s participating camp, also stood up and walked out. They knew that the master and disciple were going out to have a heart-to-heart talk. "Sigh." The chairman of the Divination Conferencemented. "How did this happen?" Yu Huang had embarrassed Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. Noticing that Yu Huang and Prime Emperor Divine Miracle had left, all the participants no longer had any scruples and gathered together to discuss this matter. Only the Jing family''s disciples remained silent. * * Yu Huang saw Professor Song in the garden. When she saw her mentor standing with his back facing her and smoking a cigarette, she couldn''t help but feel uneasy. Damn! She didn''t expect to embarrass her mentor on the first day. "Mentor." Yu Huang''s voice was soft as she shouted at Professor Song ingratiatingly. Suddenly, augh came from Professor Song''s mouth. "Heh." Professor Song turned around and looked at Yu Huang with a smile as he asked her, "What? Are you afraid?" Seeing that Professor Song didn''t seem to be angry, Yu Huang heaved a sigh of relief and said truthfully, "I''m not afraid. I''m just afraid that you''ll be aughing stock." "Tsk." Professor Song rolled up his sleeves and squatted in the garden like a farmer. Yu Huang squatted down as well. Professor Song told Yu Huang, "What''s there to panic about? The Eye of Divination is made with my naked eye. My naked eye has been with the Eternal Eye for a long time, so it''s also tainted with a little of the Eternal Eye''s power. It can be said that the Eye of Divination is the worst replica of the Eternal Eye." "When a fake faces the real thing, what can it detect?" Professor Song spat out a mouthful of smoke at the wind as he said to Yu Huang with a smile, "Strength that the Eye of Divination can''t detect will be determined to be at Level 1, so don''t panic." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang immediately felt much more at ease. "In that case, I''m not a Level 1 Wizard?" "Bullsh*t. Anyone who has awakened the power of divination can reach the level of a Level-1 Wizard. You tricked the Creator out of a few stars, so how can you be a Level-1 Wizard? Don''t worry, go participate in thepetition. Don''t feel burdened. Also¡­" Professor Song stared at Yu Huang seriously and lovingly as he said, "Ah Huang, I''m not afraid of bing aughing stock." Yu Huang felt touched. Then, she stood up and said, "I''ll go back now." "Okay." When Yu Huang returned to the hall, the discussion in the hall immediately disappeared. After Prime Emperor Divine Miracle returned, the organizer announced the grouping of the participants this year. Yu Huang looked at her group. She was in the hundredth group. It was the worst and least prestigious group. Jing Jiaren was assigned to the first group. Tsk. Yu Huang touched her abdomen as shemented, "Children, I''ve embarrassed you guys." Jing Jiaren looked at Yu Huang hesitantly. She wanted to say something tofort Yu Huang, but she felt that she would be showing off no matter what she said now, so she decided to shut up. Jing Kang hesitated for a while before saying to Yu Huang awkwardly, "I wish you¡­ good luck." Yu Huang said, "Thank you¡­ for your blessings." After saying that, the two of them felt awkward. Chapter 1497 Letter To The Future After the groupings ended, the first day of the event ended. It was already three in the morning. The first round of the preliminarypetition was scheduled to officially begin at seven in the morning the day after tomorrow. Tomorrow was free time for the participants. The Starlight Building became the official venue for this Divination Conference. The participants were also arranged to rest in the hotel rooms upstairs. During thepetition, they did not receive any other guests. After the meeting ended, every participant received their room number. Yu Huang''s room number was Room 1906. She and the Jing family''s irvoyant disciples were assigned to the first floor. All the female irvoyants lived in the rooms on the east side of the 19th floor, while the male irvoyants lived in the rooms on the west side. When Yu Huang arrived at the 19th floor, most of the Jing family''s disciples were already there. Seeing Yu Huange up, Jing Kang leaned against the hotel''s passcode door and invited her, "We n to have breakfast before resting. We can only start the firstpetition in a good state after we rest well. Madam Yu Huang, do you want to have breakfast with us?" The other disciples also smiled at Yu Huang and looked forward to Yu Huang eating with them. At this moment, Jing Jiaren also opened the door and walked out. She nodded at Yu Huang and said, "Let''s go together. You''re a registered disciple of the Jing family, so there''s nothing wrong with us going together." "Then sorry to disturb you guys." Yu Huang added, "Wait a moment. I''ll change my clothes first." "There''s no hurry. We all have to change our clothes." "Okay." Yu Huang returned to her room and took a quick shower before changing into a sports suit. Then, she sat on the armchair beside the bed in the bedroom and turned on the AI. Seeing that Yin Rong and the others'' contact profiles were all dim, she turned off the AI and stood up to walk out. When Yu Huang followed the Jing family disciples to the hotel canteen, the canteen was already filled with participants. Seeing that Yu Huang and Jing Jia were together, the participants secretly exchanged nces. Yu Huang represented Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. Since she was so close to the Jing family, could it be that the Jing family had already obtained the recognition of Prime Emperor Divine Miracle? The cuisine on the Divination Continent was generally nd. There was less oil and less salt, and they were particr about preserving the original taste. The ingredients here were all steamed. There was no barbecue meat or stir-fried food. As for heavy-vored food like chili, it was impossible to find. Yu Huang''s taste was light to begin with, so she liked the food here quite a lot. As she chewed on a piece of fresh fish slice, she suddenly thought of Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao did not like to eat fish and he only ate spicy fish pieces that had to have no fishy taste and he would frown whenever he smelled anything fishy. If Sheng Xiao was brought to the Divination Continent, he would starve to death. As she thought about it, Yu Huang couldn''t help butugh. Hearing herughter, the Jing family disciples at the same table stopped eating and looked up at her in confusion. "Madam Yu Huang, did you think of something interesting?" Jing Kang asked the question on everyone''s mind once again. Nodding, Yu Huang said, "I thought of my husband." It was no secret that Yu Huang was already married. The Jing family disciples had done many investigations on Yu Huang, so they weren''t shocked when they heard her words. Jing Kang said, "So you''re thinking of Mr. Sheng Xiao. We''re not as outstanding as the Young Master and have yet to obtain the recognition of the Cang Lang Continent. Although we live on the Divination Continent, we''ve heard about Mr. Sheng Xiao before and are quite impressed with his achievements. We''d like to see if he''s as impressive as the rumors say he is." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang looked at Jing Jiaren curiously and turned to ask Jing Kang, "What kind of person is Sheng Xiao ording to the rumors?" Jing Jiaren was chewing a piece of crystal cake and did not participate in their discussion. Jing Kang said with admiration, "He''s unrivaled and peerless." Upon hearing these words, Yu Huang suddenly bit the tip of her chopsticks. "Is that so?" Yu Huang put down her chopsticks and wiped her mouth. Then, she smiled and said, "It''s true that my husband is unique. As for being unrivaled, that might not be the case." Although she said that, Jing Kang could tell that Yu Huang was feeling proud and boastful. He smiled and didn''t expose Yu Huang''s thoughts. He only said, "To be able to make an outstanding woman like Madam Yu Huang fancy him, he naturally can''t be ordinary." These words ttered Yu Huang. Yu Huang only smiled. After breakfast, Yu Huang returned to her room. There was a hotel guide on the desk in the room and there was free letter paper inside. After the guest finished writing the letter, they would send it to the box at the front desk. Then, it would be sent to various ces on the super continents. As Yu Huang sat at the desk, she suddenly realized that she had not written a letter to Sheng Xiao for many years. Thest time they wrote letters to each other was when they had just met and were still studying at the Divine Realm Academy. At that time, every letter she wrote was a love letter. Now that she was married and had children, things were different. After some thought, Yu Huang spread out a letter paper and took down a fine wolf hair brush from the table. She pondered for a moment before writing¡ª [To Mr. Sheng Xiao: Today, I heard that Mr. Sheng Xiao is peerless and has fans all over the world. I have been in love with Mr. Sheng Xiao for a long time and have nowhere to confide my feelings, so I can only write a letter to send my longing¡­] After she finished writing, Yu Huang put down the brush. Seeing that the handwriting wasn''t dry yet, she read it silently. After reading it, she revealed a mischievous smile. After the handwriting was dry, she folded the letter paper into a heart shape and ced it into the envelope. She also ced a spiritual energy seal on the envelope. Yu Huang raised her brush again and was about to write the address when her eyes suddenly stung. Yu Huang held her temples. Then, she saw some shocking scenes that she had never seen before. When she came back to her senses, Yu Huang lowered her head in a daze. When she saw the ck mark on the envelope, she suddenly changed her mind and wrote on the envelope, "Please send the letter to Sheng Xiao eight yearster." After confirming that there were no problems, Yu Huang pressed the service bell. Soon, the female manager on the 19th floor of the hotel personally knocked on Yu Huang''s door. "Guest, how can I help you?" Yu Huang opened the door and handed the envelope to the female manager. "Hello, I have a letter. Please help me send it at the agreed time." "Alright, it''s our hotel''s honor to be able to serve you, Madam Yu Huang." The female manager took the envelope and lowered her eyes to scan the information on it. After seeing the sentence on the envelope clearly, the female manager immediately raised her head and asked Yu Huang, "Madam Yu Huang, are you sure you want to send this letter eight yearster?" Yu Huang thought that the manager was worried about the deposit fee, so she said, "I see that your shop has a service to help guests deposit items. I''ve already transferred the deposit fee to your hotel''s ount." Chapter 1498 Shameless Yu Huang Seeing that Yu Huang had misunderstood, the manager hurriedly exined, "It''s not about the deposit fee. It''s just that our hotel rarely encounters such a request. We''re worried that we''ll make a mistake, so we have to verify it with you in detail." The female manager then said cautiously, "If you confirm that you want to send this letter eight yearster, the Starlight Building will definitely do as you wish. Please rest assured." "Then I''ll have to trouble your shop." Yu Huang thanked her and was about to close the door when she suddenly heard the female manager ask softly, "Madam Yu Huang, eight yearster¡­ everything will be settled. Can this letter still be sent?" The female manager seemed to be asking if this letter could be sent, but she was actually asking Yu Huang if the three thousand worlds would still exist eight yearster. Yu Huang turned around and saw the manager''s uneasy expression. Her lips curled into an aloof butforting smile. Yu Huang said, "Believe me, eight yearster, it will be sent to my lover''s side through the fastest spaceship." Upon hearing this, the female manager instantly felt much more at ease. "Thank you, Madam." Yu Huang was Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s disciple. Since she said that this letter could be sent eight yearster, it definitely could. After watching the manager leave, Yu Huang closed the door. When she turned around, the smile on her face disappearedpletely. She walked to the bathroom and turned off the light. In the pitch-ck bathroom ss, her eyes were constantly emitting golden light. Yu Huang pressed her be and slowly closed her eyes. When she opened them again, her eyes had already returned to normal. * * Yu Huang slept soundly and only woke up when it was almost dark. After she opened her eyes and looked at the orange-red sunset outside the curtains, for a moment, she couldn''t tell if it was morning or evening. Yu Huang suspected that she had slept all the way to the morning of the preliminary round. She woke up and hurriedly pulled open the curtains. Seeing that it was sunset outside, she heaved a sigh of relief. Leaning against the French window, Yu Huang stared at the orange clouds in the sky as she daydreamed. Suddenly, the doorbell rang, and Jing Jiaren''s voice sounded outside the room. "Yu Huang, are you there?" Yu Huang shook her head. After she sobered up a little, she said, "I''m here. Wait a moment." She walked barefoot to open the door. Seeing the door open, Jing Jiaren looked up and saw Yu Huang. Yu Huang was wearing a white negligee. The negligee on her shoulder was very slender, as if it could be broken with a light tug. Her cleavage was faintly discernible, and her long ck hair was draped over her fair shoulders in a disheveled manner. Jing Jiaren thought to herself, "Sheng Xiao is so lucky." Jing Jiaren looked away slightly to avoid the view of Yu Huang''s chest and asked in a low voice, "Have you been sleeping until now?" Yu Huang wasn''t shy at all. After she invited Jing Jiaren in, she closed the door. Then, she turned around and walked to the bedroom as she said, "I''m very tired today and I keep feeling sleepy." The setting sun passed through the French window and sprinkled on Yu Huang''s body. It shone through the silk nightgown that was as thin as a cicada''s wings, making her sexy body look even more seductive. Jing Jiaren was mesmerized. She couldn''t help but lower her head and size up her own waist and chest. Then, she pursed her lips silently. Yu Huang opened the wardrobe. As she chose the clothes she wanted to change into, she asked Jing Jiaren, "What''s the matter?" Jing Jiaren nced at the brightly colored clothes in the wardrobe and said, "Are you free tonight? If there''s nothing else, I want to take you out for a meal." Seeing that Yu Huang suddenly stopped, Jing Jiaren added, "With my father." "The entire Jing family will remember your kindness in giving us the Divination Ultimate Art. It''s all thanks to that Divination Ultimate Art that I was able to reach the eighth-stage Prophet cultivation level this time. Before you came to the Divination Continent, my father kept inviting you to a meal to express his gratitude. Coincidentally, this is a rare opportunity tonight. He asked me to ask you if you were willing toe." Yu Huang, who had originally nned to find afortable sportswear to change into, touched a light purple dress. Then, she nodded as she replied, "Since Patriarch Jing has invited me, how can I not go?" "Then I''ll reply to my father now and let him prepare." Jing Jiaren looked at Yu Huang''s cab that was filled with beautiful clothes and said, "You look best in red." After a pause, she said, "I remember that my aunt liked red the most." Yu Huang wasn''t sure if Jing Jiaren was testing her or hinting at something, but she replied, "A beautiful woman looks good in anything." With that said, she took off the purple dress and asked Jing Jiaren, "Is this dress appropriate?" Jing Jiaren nodded. "Yes." "Then wear it." Jing Jiaren went back to prepare. Yu Huang chose a purple pearl-studded long dress. It was round-necked and had a water droplet-shaped white spot between the cor and her chest. It was elegant and dignified, but chic and youthful as well. At the thought of meeting her uncle, Yu Huang wanted to dress up more beautifully. She sat down and put on makeup, but she felt that not only did not the foundation make herplexion look rosier, but it made herplexion look dull. In the end, Yu Huang simply took off her makeup and traced her eyebrows. Then, she put on lipstick and tied her ck hair behind her head with a purple satin bow clip. Yu Huang picked a pair of light purple deep-sea pearl earrings from the exquisite jewelry Mo Xiao had given her and put them on. This attire immediately added a hint of gentleness to Yu Huang, making her look more approachable. As Yu Huang sized herself up seriously in the mirror, she felt quite satisfied. She was so beautiful that she felt amazed by herself. As soon as this thought shed across her mind, Yu Huang pursed her lips and sneered. "Look at you. You can raise a thousand pounds with one hand, but you''re still acting so prissy. Pfft, how shameless." When Jing Jiaren saw Yu Huang after she dressed up, her eyes lit up. "The Jing family is quite a distance away from Jingdu City. Considering that there''s still apetition tomorrow, my father booked a private room at a upscale restaurant near the Starlight Building. We''ll go over now." They took a cab to the restaurant. On the way, Jing Jiaren introduced Jingdu City''s history to Yu Huang. Jing Jiaren had always been a taciturn person. When she told Yu Huang about the local customs, she seemed like the tour guide of a tourist area. Yu Huang felt sleepy as she listened. Seeing that Yu Huang was bored, Jing Jiaren realized that her exnation was probably a little boring, so she simply shut her mouth and lowered her head. "Sorry, I''m not very good at telling stories." Yu Huang chuckled and said, "When you were in school, you were probably rarely called on by the teacher." Jing Jiaren said, "I''ve never been to school before." Chapter 1499 Uncle Jing Ruge Yu Huang stopped smiling and asked, "Don''t the Jing family have a school in the city?" Prominent families like them should have their own school. Sheng Xiao had never gone to a formal school when he was young, but he had studied in the family school established by the Sheng family. Logically speaking, a prominent family like the Jing family should have their own school. Jing Jiaren said, "The Jing family has their own school, but I''ve never been there." Jing Jiaren sat upright and looked out of the car window as she said expressionlessly, "From the beginning of childhood, I received private tutor lessons. The teachers who taught me were all top experts on the Divination Continent." "So, you''ve never gone to a formal school to attend sses," Yu Huang concluded. Nodding her head, Jing Jiaren continued, "The inner academy is the first academy I went to, but the teaching method of the inner academy is no different from that of a private lecture. Strictly speaking, I have no experience of sitting in the same ssroom as other people." "So, you don''t have ssmates or friends." Yu Huang felt a little upset and gradually understood why Jing Jiaren had developed such a cold personality. This was because Jing Jiaren had never interacted with the outside world ever since she was young. From childhood, she was indoctrinated concept of serving the Jing family and taking the Jing family''s honor as her duty. She enjoyed the wealth, status, and power the Jing family had brought her. She would also devote her life to this family. She was bound to the Jing family for life. Yu Huang was unable to evaluate whether Jing Jiaren''s lifestyle was a blessing or a tragedy. However, she would never let her children live like Jing Jiaren. Jing Jiaren could sense Yu Huang''s sympathy, so she said, "You don''t have to pity me. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with that." Yu Huang was about to say something when she heard Jing Jiaren say, "If you want to get something, you have to give up something. I like power, strength, and a status above that of other people. For this sake, being without friends and so-called freedom is worth it." When Jing Jiaren said this, her gaze and tone were very calm. It could be seen that she really had noints. She enjoyed this sort of life. Nodding her head, Yu Huang said, "Some people are born to fight alone." Upon hearing this, Jing Jiaren finally smiled and said, "Yu Huang, you understand me." She turned to look at Yu Huang''s fair and beautiful face, but she said, "But you don''t approve of me." Yu Huang didn''t deny it. Yu Huang said, "I don''t approve of you, because I''m afraid of loneliness." Jing Jiaren nodded and said, "And I was born to be a loner." At this moment, the car stopped. After the staff opened the car door for them, Jing Jiaren led Yu Huang into the restaurant. Along the way, all the staff who saw them retreated to both sides and bowed to wee them. "Wee, Young Master!" Clearly, this restaurant was the Jing family''s property. Jing Jiaren was already used to this kind of lifestyle. She did not even look at the staff and brought Yu Huang straight to the second floor. Along the way, Yu Huang noticed that other than the staff, there wasn''t a single guest in the entire restaurant. It seemed that Patriarch Jing had booked the entire venue. Jing Jiaren brought Yu Huang to a private room called Snow Wind Pavilion on the second floor. When an old man in a ck suit saw Jing Jiaren and Yu Huang, he hurriedly bowed to Jing Jiaren. "Greetings, Young Master." Jing Jiaren raised her chin slightly and nodded at the tightly shut door of the private room as she said, "Go and inform the Patriarch and Madam that Madam Yu Huang is already here." As she spoke, she revealed the dignity and coldness of a powerhouse. As Yu Huang stared at Jing Jiaren silently, she suddenly realized that Jing Jiaren was suited to such a lifestyle. She was born with lightning snow, so why drag her into the bustling city? The door of the private room opened automatically. Then, a loud male voice came from the room. That personughed heartily as he said, "Haha, Yu Huang, we often hear my daughter talk about you. Today, we can finally see you in person." A handsome man in a ck waist-length robe walked out of the private room with a beautiful woman. Thedy was wearing a long blue V-neck dress and only had an emerald ne on her. Her ck wavy hair was styled in a casual manner. As she stood beside the man quietly, she observed Yu Huang. The moment Yu Huang saw t his beautiful woman, she knew that she was Jing Jiaren''s mother. They clearly did not look alike, but they had the same cold aura. "Yu Huang, this is my father and this is my mother." Jing Jiaren introduced her parents to Yu Huang. Yu Huang nodded and greeted the two of them, "Greetings, Patriarch Jing and Madam Jing." Then, Yu Huang raised her head and allowed Jing Ruge and his wife to observe her. After Jing Ruge saw Yu Huang''s face clearly, the smile on his lips suddenly disappeared a little. "You¡­" Jing Ruge looked at Yu Huang''s phoenix eyes in surprise. The more he looked at her, the more surprised he became. "You guys are too simr." Jing Ruge''s words sounded baffling, but Yu Huang understood. It seemed that Jing Ruge also felt that her eyes looked very simr to those of the Jing family''s members. In the next second, Yu Huang heard Jing Jiaren''s motherment, "Husband, Jiaren told me yesterday that Yu Huang''s eyes look very like the eyes of the Jing family. At that time, I didn''t believe her. I finally believe her now that I''ve seen her with my own eyes." When Yu Huang heard this, she said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, "They all say that I have a pair of phoenix eyes. It might be rted to me awakening the Divine Feather Phoenix beast form. Didn''t they say that the beast form will gradually affect the Beast Tamer''s appearance?" "That''s right," Zhang Zhanyi said. Jing Ruge came back to his senses and smiled awkwardly before inviting Yu Huang into the room. After weing Yu Huang warmly, Jing Ruge put down the handkerchief that was used to wipe his hands and looked at Yu Huang with a hesitant gaze. Yu Huang noticed Jing Ruge''s gaze and said considerately, "Patriarch Jing, if you have something to say, just say it. There''s no one else here. There''s no need to be hesitant." Upon hearing this, Jing Rugeughed. "In that case, I''ll be frank." Then, Jing Ruge said, "Two years ago, you gave the ''Divination Ultimate Art'' to the Jing n. This is a huge kindness. The Jing n will remember it forgever. However, verbal gratitude is just empty words." Jing Ruge asked Yu Huang bluntly, "I wonder if you have any Spirit Tools, precious medicinal herbs, or anything else you want. As long as you ask, the Jing n will definitely think of a way to get it for you." Although this meal was called a thank you banquet, it was actually for the sake of returning the favor to Yu Huang. Yu Huang understood what Jing Ruge meant and guessed the Jing family''s intention for treating her to this meal. In fact, Yu Huang had a request. Chapter 1500 Worthy Of Bias "Patriarch Jing, you''re wee. However, I do have a request." When he heard this, Jing Ruge''s smile widened. "I wonder what we can do to help you?" Jing Ruge asked. Jing Jiaren was also looking at Yu Huang with concern. Yu Huang said, "I want an invitation to the Green Sena Auction House." On the way to the Divination Continent, Yu Huang had asked about the Green Sena Auction House and found out that it wasn''t easy for ordinary Beast Tamers to enter the auction house. First of all, the Green Sena Auction House was only open to Beast Tamers above the Grand Master level. Secondly, it only served the experts of the Divination Continent. As for the Beast Tamers of the other superrge worlds, they had to reach the Prime Master Realm and be rmended by the major families of the Divination Continent to qualify. Yu Huang was a Beast Tamer from the alternate world and was only a Grand Master. If she wanted to obtain the invitation to the Green Sena Auction House, she could only ask the Jing family for help. Of course, Yu Huang could also use Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s connections to obtain the invitation. However, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle was her trump card. How could she use her trump card so easily? Now that the Jing family owed her a favor, it would be a waste not to use it. After Jing Ruge heard Yu Huang''s request, he was a little hesitant. "You want an invitation to the Green Sena Auction House?" "Yes." Noticing that Jing Ruge looked troubled, Yu Huang asked, "Is there a problem?" "It''s not difficult." The Jing family was capable of obtaining an invitation for Yu Huang. Jing Ruge said, "However, the Green Sena Auction House only epts spirit stones for transactions." In other words, he was telling Yu Huang that if she wanted to obtain any natural treasures at the Green Sena Auction House, she had to prepare enough spirit stones. However, Jing Ruge added, "Of course, if there are any natural treasures that you fancy, you can ask us to bid for them. You''ve done the Jing family a great favor, so this is also what we should do." Jing Ruge was very tactful. Whether he was being sincere or not, his words made Yu Huang feelfortable. However, Yu Huang didn''t need the Jing family''s spirit stones to help. She said, "Patriarch Jing, thank you for your generosity, but the things I want to auction shouldn''t cost that many spirit stones." With that, Yu Huang stood up and said, "It''s gettingte. I promised to apany my mentor to eat local delicacies, so I won''t stay any longer." Upon hearing this, Jing Ruge hurriedly stood up and said, "Then let''s not waste Yu Huang''s time. Jiaren, send Yu Huang back." "Okay." After Jing Jiaren bade farewell to her parents, she left with Yu Huang. After they left, Jing Ruge sat down again. A hint of fatigue gradually appeared on his handsome face. After he pinched the handkerchief on the table and wiped his mouth, he shook his head andmented, "They''re so simr." Zhang Zhanyi looked at him and asked in amusement, "Like what?" Jing Ruge looked at Zhang Zhanyi before saying, "Don''t you think that Yu Huang looks very simr to Jiujiu?" After Zhang Zhanyi thought about it, she frowned and asked, "You''re referring to her eyes and eyebrows?" "More than that." Jing Ruge frowned as he said, "I feel that they look very simr overall." When he saw Yu Huang standing beside Jing Jiaren earlier, Jing Ruge thought that he had seen his sister. Upon hearing Jing Rujiu''s name, Zhang Zhanyi revealed a look of worry and said, "Yesterday, I heard Jiaren say that Yin Mingjue has already died. Jiujiu''s whereabouts are still unknown, so I''m afraid she''s also¡­" Zhang Zhanyi shook her head and said, "Fortunately, her soulmp is still burning, so we still have something to look forward to. " "That''s right," Jing Ruge said. "Back then, Jiujiu insisted on going to the Holy Spirit Continent with Brother Mingjue. The elders and Mother insisted were so angry that they made her cut ties with the Jing family. In a fit of anger, Mother almost broke the soulmp. If Jiaren hadn''t snatched the soulmp away and knelt in front of Mother to swear her loyalty to the Jing family for the rest of her life, we won''t even know if Jiujiu is dead or alive." This happened when Jing Jiaren was seven years old. After that fight, Jing Rujiu disappeared. Jing Ruge pressed his eyebrows with his hand and pinched them hard as he said bitterly, "Do you think Jiujiu really left and never contacted us again because she was angry with our mother?" Zhang Zhanyi shook her head and said, "That shouldn''t be the case. Even if she doesn''t contact us, she would at least contact Yin Mingjue." "That''s true." "Let''s go back and prepare to watch Jiaren''spetition tomorrow." "Okay." * * Downstairs, Yu Huang hid in the bathroom and eavesdropped on the Jing couple''s conversation clearly through her psychic power. After confirming that she couldn''t hear any other valuable information, Yu Huang wiped her hands and walked out of the bathroom. When Jing Jiaren saw here out, her gazended on her stomach with concern and she asked, "Is your stomach ufortable?" Yu Huang had been gone for a long time. "No, my stomach hurts a little." Yu Huang exined, "I might not be used to eating the raw meat here." Nodding her head, Jing Jiaren said, "You''ll indeed feel ufortable if you''ve never eaten it before. I''ll instruct the hotel to try their best to cook you the cuisine of the Cang Lang Continent." "There''s no need to go through so much trouble." "It''s no trouble. This is their job." The two of them chatted as they walked towards the entrance. The car was already waiting at the entrance. After the two women got into the car one after another, the car drove steadily on the wide city road. The colorful neon lights shed across Jing Jiaren''s face. Yu Huang suddenly asked. "Miss Jing, when were you designated the sessor of the Jing family?" This sudden question stunned Jing Jiaren. She said, "Seven." "How young." Yu Huang asked again, "Why do you want to be the sessor of the Jing family?" Jing Jiaren was silent for a moment before saying, "Why? As a member of the Jing family, it''s an honor to serve the Jing family." Upon hearing Jing Jiaren''s answer, Yu Huang thought of the conversation she had overheard earlier and suddenly felt bitter. Back then, Jing Jiaren, who was only seven years old, gave up her freedom to protect her aunt''s soulmp. She took the initiative to offer to be the young master of the Jing family and swore to be loyal to the Jing family for the rest of her life. It could be seen that Jing Jiaren''s aunt, Jing Rujiu, was someone she cared about very much. She deserved Jing Rujiu''s affection. Yu Huang''s gaze shifted slightly andnded on the golden hairpin inserted into Jing Rujiu''s coiled hair. Then, she suddenly curled her lips into a smile and praised sincerely, "Miss Jing, gold suits you very well." Jing Jiaren was baffled by Yu Huang''s praise. Chapter 1501 Mothers Gold Hairpin The Jing family was extremely efficient. The next morning, Jing Jiaren brought the invitation and knocked on Yu Huang''s bedroom door. Yu Huang had just packed up, taken off her room card, and was about to go out. Her psychic power was released in the corridor outside the room, so when Jing Jiaren approached her room, she automatically captured it. Yu Huang opened the door. Outside the room, Jing Jiaren was wearing the ck and red robe of a irvoyant distributed by the organizer. Seeing that Yu Huang had opened the door so quickly, Jing Jiaren guessed that Yu Huang was about to go out and couldn''t help but smile. "It seems that I came at the right time." Jing Jiaren sized up the irvoyant robe on Yu Huang. The robe was custom-made by the organizer. There was a red belt on the waist of the ck robe. In the middle of the belt, there was a pitch-ck and sacred eye that symbolized the Divination Eye. The left cor of the robe was embroidered with the names of every participant and their cultivation levels. On Jing Jiaren''s left cor was written: "Jing Jiaren, Rank 8 Prophet." On Yu Huang''s left cor was written: "Yu Huang, Level 1 Wizard." Jing Jiaren''s gaze quickly swept across the information on Yu Huang''s left cor. She nodded at Yu Huang with a cold expression, but she said sincerely, "Yu Huang, I wish you good results today." Yu Huang was a Level 1 Wizard and had been assigned to the weak 100th group, so the chances of her obtaining good results were very low. However, Jing Jiaren still hoped she would have a good result. Yu Huang nodded. "I hope you can amaze everyone as well." Jing Jiaren raised her chin and said arrogantly, "Those who can participate in thispetition are all capable, but I will do my best." With that, Jing Jiaren handed a red and gilded invitation letter to Yu Huang. Yu Huang''s gaze swept across the invitation letter and saw a huge green gemstone printed on it. Under the green gemstone, the words "Green Sena" were imprinted in thenguage of the Divination Continent. Yu Huang stopped in her tracks and reached out to take the invitation hesitantly. Then, she looked at Jing Jiaren in shock and couldn''t hide her surprise as she asked, "You guys got it so quickly?" "Since the Jing family took action, it was naturally handled quickly." Jing Jiaren told Yu Huang, "Last night, my father personally called the president of the auction house in Jingdu. This morning, the invitation letter was sent to the Jing family." After Jing Ruge received the invitation, she sent it to Jing Jiaren immediately. That was why the scene in front of Yu Huang happened. As Yu Huang stroked the gilded words on the invitation letter, her eyes revealed gratitude. "Thank you." Seeing that Yu Huang cared so much about this invitation letter, Jing Jiaren asked, "Are there any treasures you want to obtain in the Green Sena Auction House?" Jing Jiaren pointed at the invitation letter and said to Yu Huang, "The auction house holds it once every two months. Every treasure about to be auctioned will be written on the invitation letter''s manual. In addition, there are also some treasures stored in the auction house. Such items usually aren''t auctioned to outsiders, but they can be privately bought." "Usually, they will ept exchanges or do something for the auction house ording to their requirements. After the matter is done, you can obtain final ownership of the item. Take a look and see if there''s anything you want on it." "Alright, let''s go eat first." "Okay." The two girls went to the canteen together, picked up breakfast, and sat down at a remote and quiet dining table. As Yu Huang ate her breakfast, she flipped through the introduction in the invitation book. The auction house praised every auction item as a peerless treasure. If Yu Huang had a lot of spirit stones in her pocket, she wanted to obtain them. However, she was short of money, so she could only take a look. Seeing that Yu Huang didn''t stop after flipping through a few pages, Jing Jiaren frowned and asked, "A long time ago, you told me that you wanted toe to the Green Sena Auction House to buy a few precious herbs, mainly to revive one of your benefactors." Jing Jiaren guessed, "Is it because of this?" Yu Huang was hesitating about how to exin when she heard Jing Jiaren say, "Yu Huang, the matter of resurrection is not as simple as you think." Jing Jiaren''s expression became serious as she said to Yu Huang in a warning tone, "There has never been a real resurrection mystic technique in this world. All resurrection techniques are exchanged with other things. Instead of thinking of ways to revive those who left our lives, it''s better to reminisce about them." Yu Huang fell silent. After a long while, she said, "Miss Jing, thank you." Yu Huang''s tone was very serious, and the gratitude in her eyes was very strong. Jing Jiaren felt a little embarrassed when Yu Huang thanked her so solemnly. She lowered her head and tucked the hair on her forehead behind her ears awkwardly as she said in a low voice, "No need. I''m just reminding you." Jing Jiaren left after the meal. As Yu Huang stared at her lonely back figure, she suddenly smiled. She looked at the auction book again and flipped to the back of the book. When she flipped to thest side, she saw a photo. In that photo, there were many non-auctioned items from the auction house. There was a red mission list under each treasure. Only bypleting the mission list''s contents or meeting the mission list''s requirements could one obtain this item. Yu Huang immediately saw the golden hairpin in the back corner of the counter. The golden hairpin was exactly the same as the golden hairpin on Jing Jiaren''s head. There were a few words engraved at the root of the golden hairpin, and they couldn''t be seen clearly in the photo. However, Yu Huang knew what those words were. They were¡­" May my baby be safe. Back then, Yu Huang had entered the mysterious space her mother had left in Jing Jiaren''s golden hairpin through Jing Jiaren''s golden hairpin and saw her mother when she was making the golden hairpin. Her mother had ced the golden hairpin that she had given Yu Huang at the Green Sena Auction House and entrusted the auction house to keep it for 30 years. If no one went to redeem it after 30 years, it could be auctioned off by the auction house. In other words, Yu Huang had to redeem the golden hairpin before she was 30 years old. Yu Huang happened to turn 30 years old this year. Pa! Yu Huang suddenly closed the auction manual. Under the surprised gazes of some students, she rushed towards the main hall of the preliminarypetition. The preliminary round started at eight o''clock sharp. Yu Huang arrived at the spacious hall called "Star Moon 1" at 7: 50 PM. When she arrived, the hall was already filled with people. In the void, 100 transparent red notice boards appeared. They were divided into 100 groups. Under each notice board, there was a rectangr translucent istion space. Yu Huang and the others would undergo the first round of preliminary tests in the istion spaceter. The organizer invited a total of 100 supervisory referees, and the referees sat in the tall building in Hall 1. They could use the advantage of being high up to see every move of all the participants below the stage. The isted space was transparent, and there were no blind spots in the sky. Therefore, no participant could cheat. Thepetition was absolutely fair and just. Chapter 1502 First Round Of The Preliminary Competition The 100 supervising referees were all big shots voted on by the members of the Divination Association. Most of them were from variousrge divination families, and they were all respected big shots with profound divination skills. Apart from these 100 supervisory judges, there were nearly a thousand parents sitting in the audience seats in the hall to see their children''s performance with their own eyes. As the chief honorary supervisor of this Divination Conference, Professor Song sat alone in an armchair at the front of the 100 supervisory referees. Old Madam Jing and the other five elders sat in a row behind Professor Song. The organizers were seated in the aisle of thepetition venue and were in charge of patrolling and supervising. There were 50 participants in each group. These 50 people sat around a long and wide mahogany table. There were 20 people on both sides of the table, and five people on both the north and south sides. Yu Huang''s seat was arranged in the middle of the south end. Beside her, there were two white-haired old men. From the looks of it, these two old men were Beast Tamers who had encountered a bottleneck in their cultivation and were about to die. Because they realized that they would never be able to break through in their lives, they could onlye to participate in the Divination Conference with their low cultivation level. Yu Huang didn''t feel any difort when sitting with such a group of ''noobs''. She would never underestimate anyone who worked hard to achieve their goals. Not everyone was a genius. In the huge cultivation world, there were only a few people who could be called geniuses. Many of them were ordinary people who were mediocre but persistent. Geniuses had no right to look down on ordinary people. They just had a gic advantage. Almost everyone at the table was older than Yu Huang. "Hello, seniors." Yu Huang was indeed a novice in terms of divination. Yu Huang was a Grand Master big shot and the disciple of Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. Not only didn''t she look down on them, but she even greeted them humbly as a junior. This shocked all the participants in the same group. The participants stood up one after another and bowed to Yu Huang at the same time as they greeted her, "Hello, Grand Master Yu Huang." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang smiled. She pulled out a chair and sat down. The others did the same. Professor Song watched this scene from afar with a smile. At that moment, the parents and families of many participants were watching every move from afar. When they noticed the changes in Team 100, they found it novel. After Yu Huang sat down, she heard a solemn bell ring in the hall. Dong! Dong! Dong! The bell rang 30 times. When thest bell stopped, the President suddenly flew up and floated beside Professor Song. Then, his voice was spread throughout the entire hall through spiritual energy. "Good morning, participants." The participants all stood up and bowed to the President. "Please sit." Everyone sat down. After the President snapped his fingers, Yu Huang saw a dent in the table in front of her. Then, rows of trinkets covered by ck cloth rose from the indentation. Upon seeing this scene, a few words shed across Yu Huang''s mind¡ª Mahjong table. She turned her head and nced at the participants on the left. Seeing that all the participants were sitting around the table, she immediately felt as if everyone was like gamblers who had entered a betting shop and the table in front of her was the betting table. She was embarrassed by her own thoughts and hurriedly adjusted her mentality. She heard the President say, "What appeared in front of you guys are small demon beasts of simr size and appearance, but of different breeds. They were imprisoned by the istion bottle. You can''t distinguish their breed by touching them, nor can you distinguish their identities by their demonic aura. Participants, your goal is to identify these demon beasts as soon as possible without directly touching them." "There are a total of three rounds of the preliminaries today. Participants who fail toplete the mission within the specified time will be eliminated." "Now, all participants, please be prepared!" There was another round of ringing from the timer in the hall. After the timer rang ten times, a countdown hourss appeared in the middle of each team''s table. The countdown began. All the participants immediately removed the ck cloth on the little demon beast''s body, revealing the istion bottle under the ck cloth. The istion bottle could iste the little demon beast''s demonic aura and appearance, so no one could see the contents of the istion bottle. They stared at the colorful istion bottle. However, the irvoyants who came to participate in thepetition were all capable. Some people pressed their fingers on the istion bottle gently and poured the power of divination into it through their fingers. Then, they used the power of divination to analyze the identity of the demon beast in the istion bottle and its origin. Unlike most irvoyants, Jing Jiaren didn''t reach out to touch the istion bottle. She only stared at the bottle without moving, and a faint golden light appeared in her eyes. This was the Heavenly Eye that only a level-eight prophet could possess. A prophet who had activated the Heavenly Eye could foresee the past through an invisible ''gaze''. Two to three minutes after the hourss fell, Jing Jiaren picked up her pen and wrote the demon beast''s name on the answer card in front of her before pressing the green button. The staff took Jing Jiaren''s card and handed it to the supervisory referee. Soon, ten points appeared behind Jing Jiaren''s name on the participant list. Seeing that Jing Jiaren had passed the first round of the preliminarypetition so quickly, the sessors of the other families felt pressured. On the other hand, the atmosphere in group 100 was more casual and lively. The participants who were assigned to the 100th group were all weaklings. They all knew that they wouldn''t be able to win. Therefore, when they participated in thepetition, most of them had the thought of ''apaniment''. When Yu Huang sensed the indifference of the other participants, she pursed her lips and gently pressed her fingers on the istion bottle. Professor Song suddenly looked at Yu Huang. The family members and supervisory referees who had been observing Professor Song''s every move also looked in the direction of his gaze. They saw that after Yu Huang ced her hand on the istion bottle, she didn''t use the power of divination to explore the situation in the istion bottle like the other participants. She did an unexpected action¡ª She closed her eyes. "Huh?" What was she doing? Shouldn''t one use the power of divination to divine all the information about an item? Could it be that Yu Huang had other trump cards? Swish! Yu Huang suddenly opened her eyes. Outsiders couldn''t see the change in those eyes, but only Yu Huang could clearly feel that everything she could see had changed. The istion bottle that could block everyone had lost its effect on her and became like a transparent ss bottle. Yu Huang could clearly see the little demon beast''s appearance. She even saw a faint golden line on the little demon beast''s head. That was the little demon beast''s lifeline. Its past was engraved on it. Chapter 1503 Second Round Of The Preliminary Competition, Connection Everyone saw Yu Huang''s hand grab towards the void above the istion bottle. She grabbed something and seemed to have sensed something. Soon, Yu Huang released her fingers and pressed the green button without hesitation. Seeing this, Jing Jiaren raised her eyebrows. Jing Ruge said thoughtfully, "Could it be that Yu Huangpleted the assessment so quickly?" Out of curiosity, the President personally walked in front of Yu Huang and asked her cautiously, "Rank 1 Wizard Yu Huang, have youpleted the assessment?" Yu Huang nodded. She said, "I don''t know thenguage of the Divination Continent, so I''ll tell you the answer directly." This wasn''t against the rules. The President nodded and said, "Please speak." Yu Huang nodded slightly. Then, she said calmly, "The demon beast in front of me is a level-three demon beast, the White Fish Witch. It was born in the Quiet Night Spring 150 years ago. Three days ago, it was sessfully captured by a man in a ck suit with a yellow fishing. Ever since then, it has been trapped in this istion bottle." After a pause, Yu Huang''s gaze swept across the surrounding staff. Then, she suddenly pointed at a young male cultivator in a ck suit and said, "The staff who caught the White Fish Witch is that man." Everyone was in an uproar. Everyone looked at the young male cultivator in the ck suit at the same time. The male cultivator looked at Yu Huang in shock and swallowed hard. He was extremely shocked. The President asked the male cultivator, "Is what she said right?" The male cultivator nodded as he said, "She''s right. I did use a yellow fishing that day and was indeed wearing a ck suit." Upon hearing this, all the participants became shocked. Jing Jiaren looked at Yu Huang in amazement. Clearly, she was stunned by Yu Huang''s performance. Even she was unable to see the details of her demon beast''s past. She could only see the general process. However, Yu Huang could urately reveal the birthce of the demon beast and the appearance of the staff who captured it. She even knew what clothes he was wearing and what tool he used. They were using divination to sense the information of the item, while Yu Huang was ''seeing'' the information of such an item through the power of a irvoyant. The information they could sense was limited, but what Yu Huang could see was clear and vivid. After a short moment of shock, the President opened the istion bottle in front of Yu Huang skeptically. Then, a White Fish Witch appeared in front of everyone. The information card beside the White Fish Witch happened to have the words "Quiet Night Spring" written on it. The information card only said that the White Fish Witch was born in the Quiet Night Spring, but Yu Huang could tell the White Fish Witch''s past. Yu Huang''s performance stunned everyone. The President suddenlyughed softly. "Very good!" He affirmed Yu Huang''s performance in public. After Yu Huang stood up, she nodded at the other participants in the same group and went to Jing Jiaren''s side quietly. Then, she sat with her as she waited for the second test to be held. At this moment, all the surrounding family members focused their attention on Yu Huang. At this moment, the same word shed across their minds¡ª Genius. No wonder such a genius became a follower recognized by Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. Jing Jiaren tilted her head and said to Yu Huang, "You''ve really been hiding your strength." These words were an affirmation, not mockery. Yu Huang smiled and said, "I didn''t hide my strength. In fact, I don''t know why the Divination Eye determined that I''m a Level 1 Wizard." After Jing Jiaren thought about it, she frowned and concluded with an impassive expression, "There might have been an error." Yu Huang chuckled. Soon, a few younger participants passed the test one after another. Jing Jiaren told Yu Huang, "The 12 young irvoyants who pass the test first will be the strongest opponents I need to pay attention to the most." After a pause, Jing Jiaren added, "They will also bepetitors you need to pay attention to. Of course, so am I." Yu Huang understood what Jing Jiaren meant. Just based on her outstanding performance in the first round, Jing Jiaren ssified her and the other 12 young irvoyants as powerful irvoyants worthy of her ''vignce''. It seemed like she couldn''t keep a low profile even if she wanted to. Forget it, forget it. With her looks, she was destined to be unable to keep a low profile. Since she couldn''t keep a low profile, then¡­ She would shock the entire venue! * * After the first round of testing ended, nearly half of the five thousand participants were eliminated. When Yu Huang returned to team 100, there were only five participants left in the team. They sat around the emptiest table present. However, because of Yu Huang, Team 100 was destined to be the center of attention. "Attention, the second round of assessment is about to begin. Please send your Spirit Tool into the arena." A Grand Master cultivator escorted a mysterious item covered in a red cloth into Hall 1. The item was ced beside the President, who President flew into the sky again. He wrapped the thing in the red cloth with boundless spiritual energy as he shouted, "Rise!" Boom! The red cloth was sent flying, and the thing hidden inside rose up. It was held up by the President with his spiritual energy and floated in the sky above the hall without moving. Yu Huang and the others raised their heads as well and finally saw the appearance of the Spirit Tool clearly. It was a broken ck pipe. The shaft of the pipe was broken, leaving only the pipe holding the cigarette. As soon as she saw the pipe, Yu Huang''s heart suddenly ached. This thing¡­ Yu Huang clutched the table in front of her silently. Then, she heard the President say, "This item was salvaged from a mud beside the Wei River 300 years ago. What it was, who its owner was when it was alive, and what kind of battle it had experienced when it was alive are all unknown. The Cultivation World''s Cultivation Heritage Research Institute has studied it for 300 years and concluded that this is a divine artifact. Before it was destroyed, it probably belonged to a certain Divine Master." "Everyone, in the first round, we tested your prehension''." The irvoyant had toprehend the object through the power of divination, but couldn''t actually touch the item. This was the basic ability of a irvoyant. "In the second round, what we are going to test is your ''empathic abilities''." The President stared at the pipe sadly as he said, "If you can sessfullymunicate with it through touch, you can predict itsplete appearance before it breaks. If you can draw the appearance of the divine artifact you predicted within the specified time, you will pass." "Now, all participants, please take turnsing forward to touch it." Chapter 1504 Yu Huang Gets Full Marks irvoyants who had sessfully advanced and stayed behind were all very capable irvoyants that had empathic abilities. Before they really got close to the pipe, they could already sense the sorrow and indignance of the pipe. As a Purifying Spirit Master, Yu Huang not only sensed the sorrow of the pipe, but she also sensed some grievous energy. All the divine artifacts that were destroyed were filled with grievous energy. Every participant could only touch the divine artifact for five seconds. Therefore, very quickly, all the participants finished touching the divine artifact. When they touched the surface of the divine artifact, some participants with profound divination skills revealed pained expressions and groaned. Jing Jiaren did as well. As for some weaker irvoyants, although they couldn''t sense the pain of the divine artifact, they all revealed ufortable expressions. When it was Yu Huang''s turn, just as she reached out her hand, the power of the universe shed across her eyes. Following that, an invisible hand grabbed her wrist tightly and suddenly brought her to a forest filled with maple leaves. The orange sunset shone on the maple forest and passed through theyers of leaves beforending on a woman in a ck robe. The woman was lying on a rock. Her sexy and muscr long legs were exposed from under her wide skirt. They were crossed charmingly and seductively on the maple leaves. She held a ck pipe in her right hand and smoked in a leisurely manner. As she smoked, blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. At this moment, the pipe suddenly turned into a youth in a ck silk robe. After the youth squatted in front of the woman and saw the blood at the corner of the woman''s mouth, he could feel the woman''s vitality rapidly depleting. His handsome eyes were filled with tears. "Luo Yan." The young man hugged the woman and leaned against the maple forest. Blood was gurgling out of the woman''s abdomen. She looked at the young man''s pained face with dazed eyes as she said in a pained tone, "ck Bean, I''m afraid I won''t have time to attend youring-of-age ceremony." She took out a jade pendant shaped like a maple leaf and hung it around the young man''s neck. The young man had fair skin and wore a blood-red maple leaf pendant around his neck, making him look even more handsome. "ck Bean, I gave you your Divine Sense and body, but I can''t teach you to be a real person. This is good too. You, who don''t understand human feelings, won''t understand pain and nostalgia. ck Bean, I''ll be going now. Please take care." The woman died in the arms of the ck-clothed youth. The young man cast a barrier into space and isted them from the outside world. The young man hugged the woman in ck and leaned against the thick maple tree behind him while sitting there motionlessly. He hugged the woman through the cold winter, vibrant spring, passionate summer, and the heart-wrenching autumn. They spent year after year together, and the maple leaves turned from green to red until the trees withered and no new sprouts grew anymore. The woman''s ck hair had fallen from her skull long ago andnded between the young man''s legs. One day, the young man opened his eyes and lowered his eyes to stare at the white skeleton in his arms. He picked up a strand of dry ck hair with his fingertips and wanted to reattach it for the woman, but he couldn''t. He stubbornly repeated the process, but he kept failing. In the end, the youthpletely broke down. He hugged the skeleton tightly as he wailed in pain. "If I didn''t understand human feelings, how could I have been willing to transform into a mortal for you?" "Luo Yan, bring me south." With that, the spiritual energy in the ck-clothed youth''s body dissipated, and his body turned into a ck pipe. There was a hole at the end of the pipe, and a ck rope passed through it to fix a maple leaf pendant on it. Crack¡ª Due to the death of its master, the divine artifact chose to self-destruct. The divine artifact was divided into two and wandered around for years. * * "Yu Huang, it''s time." The President''s voice entered Yu Huang''s ears and suddenly pulled her back to the real world. When Yu Huang looked up at the President, tears streamed down her face. When the President saw the tears on Yu Huang''s face, he was stunned and asked in shock, "What¡­ did you see?" Yu Huang shook her head and returned to her seat in silence. When the hourss began to drip, the participants picked up their brushes one after another. Some drew directly, while others pondered over it. Most of the participants had no idea what to draw. Jing Jiaren drew a ck pipe and wrote the word "ck bean" at the root of the pipe. Then, she pressed the green button. Seeing that Jing Jiaren had be the first toplete the mission again, the surrounding family members nodded in admiration. Old Madam Jing, who was sitting on the second floor, also revealed a satisfied look. The president took Jing Jiaren''s painting and saw that the painting was exactly the same as the correct answer provided by the elders. Even the words "ck bean" on the pipe were exactly correct. He nodded in satisfaction and praised, "This generation of the Jing family is very impressive." When they heard the President praising Jing Jiaren, the expressions of the other heirs of the divination families turned ugly. At this moment, everyone couldn''t help but look at Yu Huang. However, they saw that Yu Huang had not started. Could it be that she had not sessfully foreseen theplete appearance of that pipe? However, when they saw Professor Song with his arms crossed in front of him and his calm expression, they calmed down. Perhaps it wasn''t time yet, or perhaps Yu Huang wasn''t impatient. Gradually, a few more powerful irvoyants gave their answers. When there were only two-thirds of the hourss left, Yu Huang finally finished drawing. With a few strokes, she outlined the appearance of a ck pipe. Just like Jing Jiaren, she also wrote the words "ck bean" at the end of the pipe. However, unlike the answer given by Jing Jiaren and the others, there was something else in her drawing. She added a red maple leaf pendant to the tail of the pipe. Yu Huang pressed the green button in thest few seconds. The President heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Yu Huang finally press the button. Fortunately, she was on time. The President came to Yu Huang''s side and lowered his head to nce at Yu Huang''s drawing. When he saw it, he revealed a stunned expression. "This¡­" The President hesitated for a moment and said to Yu Huang to wait a moment before taking the drawing away. Then, he turned around and revealed the drawing for everyone to see. On the second floor, when Old Madam Jing saw Yu Huang''s painting, a shocked expression appeared in her eyes. After Professor Song saw the full drawing, he smiled mysteriously. That smile was filled with indescribable smugness. "Yu Huang." Old Madam Jing couldn''t help but ask Yu Huang, "Are you sure you don''t want to change your drawing?" Yu Huang nodded firmly. "No." Upon hearing this, Old Madam Jing and the other elders exchanged looks before ncing at Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. Old Madam Jing asked Yu Huang, "Can you tell us why there is this maple leaf pendant on your pipe?" As Jing Jiaren stared at the pendant, she frowned. She had also seen the appearance of the pipe, but she didn''t see the maple leaf pendant. Was she mistaken, or was Yu Huang mistaken? Yu Huang stood up and looked at the pipe in the void as she said sorrowfully, "This pipe is called ck Bean. Its owner was called Luo Yan. Before Senior Luo Yan died, she gave a maple leaf pendant to ck Bean. Later, ck Bean dispersed all its spiritual energy and returned to the form of a divine artifact. At the end of the divine artifact, a maple leaf pendant appeared." When everyone heard this, discussions broke out in the hall again. The participants questioned Yu Huang''s answer. Only Old Madam Jing, the elders, the supervisory referees, and the powerful irvoyants sitting in the audience remained silent. This was because a small number of them had also foreseen ck Bean''s appearance before he died. Among the many participants, Yu Huang was the only one who had foreseen ck Bean''s final appearance before he died. One had to know that Yu Huang was a participant who had been deemed to be a Level 1 Wizard by the Divination Eye. However, her performance surpassed that of all the other participants, even Jing Jiaren, who was hailed as the number one divination genius in the Divination Continent. Yu Huang was indeed not as simple as she seemed. Seeing that her father and grandmother didn''t say anything, Jing Jiaren realized that Yu Huang was the winner of this round. Old Madam Jing suddenlyughed and said, "Yu Huang gave the most perfect answer for this round. She should get full marks." Full marks was 10. On the other hand, Jing Jiaren and the others only had a score of eight, which was the passing score. Chapter 1505 Prying Into The Past (1) After being defeated by Yu Huang, all the participants, including Jing Jiaren, agreed with the score given by the referees. After all, the ck bean drawn by Yu Huang was more urate than the answers they gave. After the second round of the preliminarypetition ended, Yu Huang surpassed Jing Jiaren and came in first ce with a two-point advantage. Previously, the participants who had underestimated Yu Huang because she was only a Level 1 Wizard had stopped underestimating her and treated Yu Huang as a rival as capable as Jing Jiaren. After the two preliminary matches ended, it was lunch break. The lunch break was two hours long, and the participants could do whatever they wanted. Most of the participants who had advanced chose to return to the hotel to gather with their family members who hade to cheer them on. Talking about their daily lives was also a form of rxation and distraction. Jing Jiaren went to the top floor of the Starlight Building alone. There was a private pool that wasn''t open to the public. The entire Starlight Building was the Jing family''s property, so the pool was also the Jing family''s private property. Swimming in the water like a fish was Jing Jiaren''s way of rxing. When Jing Ruge heard his subordinate''s report and found out that his daughter had gone to the pool, he raised his eyebrows and gave Yu Huang, who was sitting beside Professor Song and eating popsicles, a yful look. It seemed that the girl, who had had a smooth sailing life for more than thirty years, had finally met a formidable opponent this time. Jing Jiaren''s formidable opponent, Yu Huang, was still sitting beside Professor Song and acting like a little girl. Professor Song was reading while Yu Huang sat at the side eating popsicles. However, outsiders didn''t know that the book Professor Song was reading wasn''t a profound book, but actually a cooking book. What Yu Huang was eating wasn''t an ordinary popsicle, but a rare ice-type tonic. This was a reward that Professor Song had specifically prepared for Yu Huang. "You did well today." Seeing that Yu Huang had finished eating the popsicle, Professor Song suddenly praised her. Yu Huang licked her lips and asked Professor Song, "Mentor, is there more? I feel that I can eat three more." This popsicle had a milky fragrance and tasted simr to ice cream. She liked it. Professor Song snorted. "Do you think the ten-thousand-year-old Ice Milk Marrow is as worthless as a popsicle? The one you ate just now can be auctioned for a hundred thousand spirit stones. Do you understand?" Yu Huang immediately felt that she had a noble body. "How do you feel today?" Professor Song asked again. Yu Huang replied seriously, "This feeling is unprecedented. Now, I can easily see the lifeline of the predicted target through the naked eye. In the first round of the preliminarypetition, I was able to clearly tell the life story of that White Fish Witch precisely because I saw its lifeline." "Oh really?" Although Professor Song had the Eternal Eye for more than 10,000 years, he had never really controlled it, so Professor Song had never seen the lifeline Yu Huang mentioned. He couldn''t help but feel the urge to see it with his own eyes. He really wanted to see what every living being''s lifeline looked like. "What does a lifeline look like?" When Yu Huang saw Professor Song''s curious expression, she couldn''t help but feel amused. "The lifeline is an energy body that appears to have a faint golden luster. It records all the memories of a living being''s past. At the same time, it also records the fate trajectory of a living being''s future. However, this part of the line is semi-illusory because the future is filled with uncertainties." "Previously, I saw the White Fish Witch''s past easily, but its future looked blurry. I think it was probably due to my failure topletely master the Eternal Eye." Professor Song was enlightened. "I see. We irvoyants can onlyprehend through the power of divination and find the most likely one among countless possibilities. And the pair of eyes you have helped you eliminate all uncertain factors and presented the final oue in front of you." "The Eternal Eye is the strongest cheat sheet." With that, Professor Song smiled mysteriously. He looked up at the surveince cameras and pursed his lips as he said disdainfully, "My disciple has a cheat sheet. If you have the ability, catch her." Yu Huangughed at Professor Song. "Mentor, don''t let others hear this. If they hear this, they will say that you''re a mischief." Chapter 1506 Prying Into The Past (2) "Tsk." Professor Song unscrewed the cup and took a sip of warm tea before saying, "Out of the five thousand participants who have been eliminated in the first two rounds, less than five hundred can stay to participate in the third round of the test." Yu Huang nodded with a cold expression and said, "Thepetition is very intense." "There''s still onest match left in the preliminary round. Thisst match is much more difficult than the first two rounds. I reckon arge number of participants will be eliminated. There won''t be more than 50 irvoyants who can sessfully advance to the finals tomorrow." Yu Huang was shocked when she heard this ratio. It seemed that this third round was definitely hell mode. Professor Song continued, "Only those who sessfully pass the preliminaries are qualified to participate in the finalpetition tomorrow. The five participants with the best performance can all join the irvoyant association and enter the Divination Star Tower to further their studies. However, only the person with the highest score and the most outstanding performance can obtain the title of Saintess and be qualified to enter the top of the Divination Star Tower to read ''The Possibility of God''s Prophet''." Professor Song patted Yu Huang''s shoulder and said, "Your goal is the Saintess." Yu Huang''s blood boiled when she heard this, but she was still puzzled. "Mentor, I heard that you were the one who wrote ''The Possibility of the God''s Prophet''. You know best what''s recorded in it. Even if I can''t be the Saintess, you can tell me the content." Professor Song shook his head. "So what if I know the content? All the previous holy children and saintesses have read that thesis. The content of that thesis has been secretly circted around long ago. Guess why everyone still wants to be the Saintess?" Yu Huang was rendered speechless by Professor Song''s question. She immediately calmed down and said thoughtfully, "Could this thesis be just a ruse? The most important thing is hidden behind the thesis?" "That''s right." Professor Song didn''t keep them in suspense anymore. He told Yu Huang directly, "Let me tell you the truth. In ''The Possibility of God''s Prophet'', there is the spiritual consciousness of a few divination big shots. After they died, every irvoyant fused the power of divination in their bodies into the thesis. What everyone wants has never been that thesis, but the power of divination is hidden in the thesis." "Only the holy child and saintess who have sessfullyprehended the essence of the thesis and obtained the recognition of their spiritual consciousness can take away the power of divination." Professor Song pursed his lips in the direction of the Jing family as he said in a low voice, "That girl from the Jing family has this goal too." After hearing Professor Song''s exnation, Yu Huang was enlightened. "No wonder." "In short, you have to do your best in every test. Yu Huang, you have to advance as soon as possible. If you can predict the next move of the Great Dao, we can thwart his every n in advance." "Yu Huang, the burden you''re carrying is the life and death of the three thousand worlds." It was as if a mountain was pressing on Yu Huang''s shoulder, so heavy that she couldn''t breathe. "Mentor, believe me, the three thousand worlds will not fall." Yu Huang smiled at Professor Songfortingly. She was clearly much younger, but when she looked at Song Ji with a smile, Song Ji actually felt assured. "Mentor, you have to believe that among us cultivators, there are morepassionate people than those who are afraid of death." Upon hearing this, Song Jimented, "Of course." The mentor and disciple chatted for a long time. Yu Huang could always calm down quickly when she chatted with Professor Song. When the third round of the preliminarypetition began, she felt motivated again. After Jing Jiaren returned to Hall 1, she and Yu Huang exchanged looks from afar. Their eyes were filled with provocation. The two women nodded at each other tacitly before returning to their respective teams. At this moment, Yu Huang was the only one left in team 100. As Yu Huang sat alone at the spacious long table, she felt extremely lonely. The participants who had already been eliminated didn''t leave either. They sat at the spectator seats and watched as the participants who had advanced continued their assessment. The eliminated people who had been assigned to group 100 looked at Yu Huang with eyes filled with pride. She was the only one in Group 100 who was qualified topete with Jing Jiaren. It was also their honor to be in the same group as Yu Huang. They could tell their son and son about this in the future. "Yu Huang, you can do it!" Before thepetition started, Yu Huang heard a few cheers for her. She waved at the group of eliminated seniors in Group 100 and calmed down while waiting for the President to announce the question for the third round of thepetition. At this moment, the President appeared in front of everyone. He waved his hand and shouted, "Bring the prisoners up." Upon hearing this, the examinees were somewhat stunned. The bystanders were also surprised. Why did he bring prisoners? Yu Huang frowned slightly and looked towards the entrance. Then, she heard the sound of chains dragging on the ground. Soon, ten prisoners in light blue prison uniforms were brought to the high tform of Hall 1. Among these ten people, there were men and women, and there was even a pregnant woman who was about to give birth. Yu Huang sized them up calmly and heard the President say, "The ten prisoners standing in front of you guys are all Beast Tamers who have done all kinds of wicked things. Next, you will have an hour to observe their past. One of them is a psychopath who likes to torture and kill orphas. Find that person and reveal the time, ce, and process of his crimes in as much detail as possible." "The referee team will give points ording to the answers you give." "The countdown starts now." Chapter 1507 Foreseeing The Future (1) * * The ten prisoners were divided into ten areas, making it convenient for the 500 participants to observe them from all directions and pry into their past. Among them, there were powerful irvoyants with high cultivation levels like Jing Jiaren, who could pry into the other party''s past without touching them, and there were also participants who had to touch the prisoner''s skin in order to pry into the prisoner''s past. Yu Huang was the only participant who could see the prisoner''s lifeline. Yu Huang walked in front of Prisoner No. 3 first. Prisoner No. 3 was an emaciated old man. The limbs under his wide prison uniform were as thin as withered branches, as if they could be broken with a light snap. Yu Huang saw the lifeline above his head. However, the strange thing was that his lifeline, be it that of the past or the future, was a long, pale gray translucent line. This¡­ Yu Huang turned around and looked at the other nine prisoners. She discovered that the lifelines above their heads were all light gray transparent lines as well. Something was amiss. Yu Huang suddenly turned around and looked at Professor Song. When she met Professor Song''s mirthful gaze, Yu Huang understood everything. Damn it, her teacher was scheming against her. After Song Ji knew that Yu Huang could see the lifeline, he asked the organizer to erase the memories of these 10 prisoners. The prisoners who had lost their memories were in a delirious state. They couldn''t even remember their past, so how could Yu Huang see it clearly? Although she understood that Professor Song''s arrangement was to force her to challenge her limits, Yu Huang still felt dejected about Professor Song''s ruthlessness. No one else would screw their disciple over like this, right? Unable to pry into the other party''s past by capturing their lifeline, Yu Huang could only use the Eternal Eye. She stood in front of Prisoner No. 3 and closed her eyes. When she opened them again, her eyes had already be golden. When Prisoner No. 3 met Yu Huang''s eyes, his soul became dazed. Immediately after, he clearly felt a pair of strange golden eyes appear in his Spiritual Abode world. That eye stared at him so intently that he had nowhere to hide. The man suddenly covered his head and squatted on the ground while shouting in pain. When he shouted, his soul was stimted, and many memories that had been deliberately stripped away appeared one by one. Those memories shed past the golden eyes¡­ Yu Huang quickly finished reading this man''s past. She helped the man up and walked towards another prisoner under the surprised gazes of the others¡­ Yu Huang spent 40 minutes prying into the past of a total of nine prisoners. At this moment, among the 10 prisoners, only the pregnant woman had yet to be observed by her. She had already finished observing the other participants. Yu Huang and Jing Jiaren happened to ce this pregnant prisonerst. When Yu Huang walked towards the pregnant woman, Jing Jiaren happened to be walking towards her as well. The two of them met in front of the pregnant woman. After nodding at each other, Jing Jiaren was the first to speak. "What a coincidence." Yu Huang said, "I deliberately ced herst." Jing Jiaren looked at Yu Huang meaningfully as she said, "It seems that we have the same intuition." There was a high chance that their intuition was correct. Facing Jing Jiaren''s provocation, Yu Huang didn''t panic at all. She said calmly, "Then let''s see who can pry into the past in a more detailed and urate manner." "Alright!" Jing Jiaren''spetitive spirit was also sessfully provoked by Yu Huang. The two of them extended their hands towards the pregnant woman''s stomach. There pregnant woman''s memory was messed up, but the child''s memory wasn''t messed up. When their hands pressed on the pregnant woman''s stomach, the two women''s bodies trembled slightly at the same time. Immediately after, they closed their eyes tacitly. Jing Jiaren wrapped the power of divination around the little life in her stomach. Through the emotions the little life conveyed to her, she obtained a huge amount of information. Yu Huang awakened the Eternal Eye again. After the Eternal Eye locked onto the fetus that had already taken shape in its stomach, the power of the universe enveloped the fetus and slowly awakened the fetus'' subconscious memories. Bang! Yu Huang saw many scenes. When she took her hand away from the pregnant woman''s stomach, there was a cold expression on her beautiful face, and her lips were a little pale. Jing Jiaren''s expression was also very pale, as if she had seen something horrible. That was because they had just seen a cruel woman. Relying on her innocent appearance, she had kidnapped many homeless children and killed them in a cruel and gruesome manner. Chapter 1508 Foreseeing The Future (2) After the two women returned to their seats with heavy expressions, they were silent for a long time. Then, Jing Jiaren picked up her pen and wrote down her answer. Because Yu Huang didn''t know how to write thenguage of the Divination Continent, she didn''t pick up a pen or write. Instead, she picked up a recording pen and recorded her answer. Then, she handed it to the organizer. After the organizing staff gathered all the answers, they handed them to the referee team. This time, the referees discussed for nearly two hours before handing the final results to the President. The President checked the final report card first, then raised his head and said to the participants who were looking at him nervously, "There were a total of 500 participants in the third round of the preliminary round. A total of 426 people were eliminated in this round." When they heard this number, despair appeared on the faces of many participants. Only top-notch powerhouses like Jing Jiaren and the others could maintain a calm attitude. The President told everyone, "The correct answer for this round is Prisoner No. 7." Upon hearing this, the participants looked at the pregnant woman withplicated expressions. The participants who gave the wrong answer sat on their stools dejectedly. The President continued, "There are a total of 74 qualified participants in this round. Six of them had outstanding performances. They are Jing Jiaren, Song Yuhe, You Lanshan, Crest, Nuo An, and Yu Huang. All six of them scored full marks. The others who passed the test got 8 points." After the President read the results, their point ranking changed again. At this point, Yu Huang had a total of 30 points. Jing Jiaren, Song Yuhe, Crest, and the others all had 28 points. The further they advanced, the more difficult the test would be. At this moment, everyone realized that tomorrow''s finals would be the exclusive venue for these six people. As for the other participants, they were all prepared tog behind them. * * That night, many people couldn''t sleep. Yu Huang was also quite concerned about tomorrow''s assessment, so she didn''t sleep either. She simplyid on the bed and grabbed stars from the Creator for the entire night. The next day, at eight in the morning, the first match of the finalpetition officially began. Yesterday''s preliminarypetition tested the participants'' ability to predict the past. Today, it tested their ability to predict the future. What had already happened was naturally easier to predict than what had yet to happen. On this day, the 74 participants were brought to Hall 2. At the same time, all the family members and eliminated participants were locked outside the door and were no longer allowed to watch. Hall 2 was divided into 74 squares, with each participant upying one side. The organizer assigned everyone a table. Other than that, there was nothing else. At eight o''clock, the staff ced a sealed bag on the table in front of the participants on time. After the staff left, Yu Huang didn''t see the President appear again. It seemed that the host of the finalpetition wasn''t the President. "The first round of the finalpetition is about to begin. The examination time is ten minutes. The examinees who are unable to answer the questions within the specified time will be directly eliminated." Suddenly, Old Madam Jing''s voice sounded in the hall. Upon hearing Old Madam Jing''s voice, the participants realized that the difficulty of the finals was far greater than that of yesterday''s preliminarypetition. Old Madam Jing gave the participants a few seconds to prepare. Then, she said, "Now, please open the sealed bag." Yu Huang and the others did as they were told. After opening the sealed bag, Yu Huang discovered that there was a flower bud in the bag. This flower bud had probably been broken not long ago, and the crack was still a tender green color. Old Madam Jing continued, "The flower buds in front of you were all picked from flower bed No. 4 of Starlight Square. Next, please predict the gender, age, clothing, and demeanor of the first person to pass by flower bed No. 4 of Starlight Square after 8: 30 PM." "Those who are unable toplete the question on time will be eliminated." "Those who can answer the question correctly in two minutes will receive full marks." "Now, the countdown will start." A timer appeared out of thin air in the sky above Hall 2. Seeing this, all the participants picked up the flower bud immediately and began to race against time to predict the future. About fifty secondster, Jing Jiaren was the first to press the button and stuffed her answer into the card reader on the right side of the table. Just as she stuffed the answer sheet in, Yu Huang also pressed the button. Jing Jiaren tilted her head and nced at Yu Huang with a smile. Chapter 1509 Foreseeing The Future (2) Yu Huang nodded at her and sat quietly while waiting for 8: 30 PM to arrive. Then, others gave their answers one after another. At the end of the ten-minute time limit, the participants who couldn''t give any answers were directly ejected from thepetition hall along with the table. At this time, there were only 25 people left in the hall, and among these people, not everyone gave the correct answer. They sat there quietly, but they were very uneasy deep down. At 8: 28 PM, the big screen in front of everyone suddenly lit up. The screen showed the pedestrian staircase beside flower bed No. 4 of Starlight Square. In the upper right corner of the screen, there was a current time indicator. Soon, it was 8: 30 PM. In the camera, a white canine demon beast with a red cor around its neck walked up the stairs. Then, it raised its leg and peed at the edge of the flower bed. Behind it, the owner of the little pet was panting from running. "White Ball, you''re running around without permission again!" The scene stopped abruptly. Old Madam Jing said, "The correct answer is a dog. Its gender is male. It has white fur and wears a red cor. Its action is urinating." When Old Madam Jing finished speaking, the answer sheet bounced out of the card reader, and Yu Huang''s recording pen also bounced out. At the same time, a green light lit up on the table of the person who passed the test. A red light lit up on the table of six other participants. In the next second, they were sent flying. Now, there were only 19 people in the entirepetition venue. Without giving Yu Huang and the others any time to rest, the staff sent a third sealed bag over. At the same time, Old Madam Jing said, "The second round of the finalpetition is about to begin. Now, please open the sealed bag in front of you." After Yu Huang opened the sealed bag, she discovered that it contained a green beard. Green beard¡­ After Yu Huang picked up the beard, she recognized it at a nce. This was clearly the fur on the green unicorn''s neck! At this moment, she heard Old Madam Jing say, "A mysterious race sent an emergency distress signal to the Divination Continent. Next, please predict what kind of disaster will happen to the owner of this beast fur in five minutes." "Write down your answers. The examinee who gives the perfect answer first can get full marks. The examinee who gives the correct answer within the specified time can get eight points." "Now, the countdown will start." Upon hearing this, everyone picked up that strand of hair and calmed themselves down to predict the cmity that the other party''s race would face through the power of divination. Jing Jiaren was the most serious one. As Yu Huang looked at the hair, the appearances of those familiar green unicorn demon beasts shed across her mind. She actually didn''t dare to reach out to touch the hair. Professor Song stood in the corridor on the second floor as he looked at Yu Huang. When he noticed Yu Huang''s timidity and hesitation, he closed his eyes and sighed. Prophets could see the past and predict the future, but they also had to learn to bear the pain of knowing that a disaster was about to happen but being unable to do anything about it. Yu Huang had clearly recognized the identity of the beast fur, but out of friendship, she didn''t dare to face the cmity that was about to happen to the green unicorn n. Professor Song frowned and silently cheered her on, "Yu Huang, you can do it." After Yu Huang took a deep breath, she suddenly reached out to pinch the fur. Golden light appeared in her eyes. In the next second, mountains copsed and the ground cracked. The demon beasts'' wails rushed towards her¡­ Chapter 1510 Yu Huang, Will You Save Us? When Yu Huang twirled the fur with her fingertips, she heard a panicked and despairing shout. "Old Patriarch, the sky sea suddenly descended. The seawater is about to pour in!" This despairing shout pulled Yu Huang into an independent world wrapped in green. She turned into a pair of mysterious contact lenses and silently watched everything that was about to happen in this independent space in an ''omnipresent'' manner. She saw a group of green unicorns guarding the sea being pressed down inch by inch. The green unicorns mobilized the demonic power in their bodies and transformed their bodies into their maximumbat state. All of them were as huge as mountains. When they stood together, their heads and tails were connected, and it was enough to help a city withstand a catastrophic disaster. However, even so, they were still no match for that sky sea. The sky sea descended inch by inch, gradually shortening the distance between the sky sea and the greennd. Seeing that their defense was about to be breached, a strong green unicorn shouted at the green unicorns in the n, "Hold on for now. I''ll report to the old patriarch now!" "Alright!" The green unicorn turned into a ball of green light and shed past Yu Huang''s eyes. As it ran, it shouted in panic, "Old Patriarch, the sky sea suddenly fell. The seawater is about to pour in!" The young unicorn''s miserable cry rmed all the nsmen of the unicorn race. Countless unicorns climbed out of the green mountains. After they looked up at the violent waves of seawater above their heads, they noticed that the distance between the sky and the greennd where they lived was getting closer and closer. For a moment, despair appeared on everyone''s faces. Realizing the danger, the weak unicorn cubs instinctively entered their mothers'' arms. The mothers spread their limbs and hid the unicorn babies in their arms. This way, even if the sky fell, their mothers would hold it up for them first. As for the teenage unicorns, be they male or female, they let out angry and despairing roars. Their shouts were filled with the unwillingness to ept their fate. They were dering war. They would fight to the death for the unicorn n. At this moment, apanied by an earthquake, an old green unicorn with white fur all over its body walked out of a huge mountain range. As it walked, the entire independent space was trembling. A handsome young man with red hair was also following behind the old unicorn with a serious expression. Looking up at the sky sea that was getting closer and closer to the ground, the old unicorn''s eyes were filled with tears and despair. "Divine punishment ising!" This was the price for betraying the Creator! "Bullshit divine punishment!" After the red-haired young man walked to the old unicorn''s side, he ced his hands behind his back and looked at the arrogant sky sea with a livid expression. Then, he sneered and said, "The merciless Great Dao is just bullying people! Old Patriarch, we have to send an emergency distress signal to the three thousand worlds!" When he heard this, tears welled up in the old patriarch''s eyes. He was like a helpless child as he looked at the young man beside him for help. He treated the young man as his backbone and couldn''t help but ask, "Our green unicorn race has long been abandoned by the three thousand worlds. Now that a cmity is imminent, will they really care about our lives? Back then, when we were almost exterminated, only Prime Emperor Divine Miracle was willing to help us ovee the crisis. This independent space is a resting ce that Prime Emperor Divine Miracle snatched from the hands of the Great Dao by sacrificing a huge amount of his cultivation." "However, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s strength is limited. The resting ce he snatched has a time limit. Now, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s power is about to copse and divine punishment ising. Who in the three thousand worlds is willing to help us?" "Moreover, although our unicorn n is an ancient divine beast n, we have yet to advance to the Divine Demon n level, so we can only be considered a demon beast n. The three thousand worlds are the world of cultivators. Who is willing to give up their cultivation for a group of demon beasts? Or offend the Great Dao and risk getting killed?" The old patriarch''s words were the truth. Wasn''t the disappearance of the Ye family of the Divination Continent a bloody example? Back then, the Ye n was exterminated overnight. In order to protect themselves, none of the cultivation ns on the same continent were willing to stand up for the Ye n. Even the Ye n''s best friend, the Jing n, chose to do nothing. Now that the unicorn n was going to be exterminated, probably no one would be willing to stand up for them. Xiao Shu''s heart sank. He said, "Let''s not worry about if anyone saves us first. Let''s release the distress signal first. Perhaps there will always be a few people in the three thousand worlds who will help us." Upon hearing this, the old patriarch shook his head. Although he understood that the possibility of obtaining help was slim, just as Xiao Shu had said, there might be someone willing to help the unicorn n. The old patriarch made a decision and roared at all the unicorns in their prime, "Warriors of the unicorn n, the unicorn n is facing an unprecedented crisis. I''m afraid we won''t be able to survive with our strength alone. Now, we can only ce our hopes on the cultivators of the outside world." Upon hearing the old patriarch''s words, the unicorn warriors revealed looks of despair and hesitation. They felt despair for the divine punishment that the unicorn n was about to suffer, and they were hesitant as to whether the big shots from the outside world were willing to help them ovee their difficulties. When the old patriarch saw the reactions of the nsmen, he sighed. However, when he saw the determined gaze of the young man beside him, he immediately felt hope. Perhaps Xiao Shu was right. Regardless of whether the people from the outside world were willing to help them ovee their difficulties or not, this wasn''t a reason for them to choose to wait for death. "Strong warriors, pull out the unicorn hair on our necks and teleport them to the various worlds as much as possible. Let the outside world know that our unicorn n is about to suffer a disaster. Perhaps, we still have a chance." With that, the old patriarch immediately pulled out the unicorn hair on his neck. The longer and thicker the unicorn''s hair, the stronger the demonic power of this unicorn. Only the hair of a big shot unicorn warrior had a chance of passing through space and arriving at another Great World to seek help for them. Looking up at the unicorn hair that was floating towards the outside world, the old patriarch suddenly lowered his voice and said to Xiao Shu, "Only a powerful irvoyant can predict the cmity of the unicorn n through our fur. Xiao Shu, our unicorn hair must be sessfully sent to the Divination Continent and predicted by them in order for us to have a chance of survival." "Besides¡­" The old patriarch let out a long sigh andmented, "If the Divination Continent decides to give up on our unicorn n, they definitely won''t spread the news that the unicorn n has encountered a disaster. At that time, we can only wait for death. Xiao Shu, do you think we can really afford to wait for help? " Xiao Shu said, "A few days ago, didn''t the warriors in the n send back news that Prime Emperor Divine Miracle brought his disciple to the Divination Continent to participate in the Divination Conference? As long as Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and Yu Huang know about our encounter, I believe that Yu Huang definitely won''t just stand by and do nothing." Xiao Shu suddenly raised his head and looked at the void between the sea and the ground. There was clearly nothing there, but Xiao Shu had a feeling that something was prying at them. He stared at the void as he muttered softly, "You said that you wouldn''t abandon your true friends. If you know what the unicorn n will suffer, Yu Huang, will youe to save us?" No one answered Xiao Shu. The next day, the warriors in the sky all showed varying degrees of fatigue. The demonic power in their bodies was rapidly depleting, and they couldn''t hold on at all. "Old Patriarch, we can''t hold on anymore!" The unicorn warriors used all their strength. At this moment, their muscles were trembling from overdrafting their spiritual energy. The old patriarch said, "All the teenage and adult unicorn warriors, we have to unite and defend the sky sea together. We have to hold on for a few more days before reinforcements arrive! For our wives, children, and family, we have to fight until thest moment!" Upon hearing this, all the warriors transformed into their strongestbat state and fought against the sky sea with the old patriarch. Xiao Shu also joined the defensive army. Under the joint efforts of all the unicorn n warriors, the sky sea was blocked in its original position and could no longer descend. The stalemate between the two sidessted for nearly four days. On the fourth night, a unicorn warrior fell to the ground from the sky because its demonic power was exhausted and fainted on the spot. Chapter 1511 Yu Huangs Three Questions The fall of this unicorn was like the first domino being pushed down. Its fall affected the other warriors, who fell one after another. Soon, unicorn warriors fell one after another because their demonic power was exhausted. In a day, other than the old patriarch and Xiao Shu, the other unicorn warriors lost theirbat strength and fell into a deepa. Seeing that the warriors had all fallen but reinforcements had yet to arrive, the female unicorns who had been responsible for protecting the cubs gathered their children together and transformed into battle mode before flying into the sky. With the female unicorn joining them, the old patriarch and Xiao Shu received support. They struggled to hold on for another two days. Two nightster, a female unicorn suddenly looked at the old patriarch as she asked in a hoarse and weak voice, "Old patriarch, can¡­ can we really await help?" When he met the young female unicorn''s pained gaze, the old patriarch was filled with uncertainty. He chose to be honest. "I don''t know." The young female unicorn nodded. After she looked at thend below her with longing in her eyes, she suddenly said, "Old Patriarch, I''m sorry. I can''t hold on anymore." After saying that, the female unicorn howled in pain and fainted on thend below. "Old Patriarch, we''ve been abandoned!" The eyes of the other female unicorns turned red. They gritted their teeth and struggled for a moment longer, but in the end, they still fainted from the excessive consumption of demonic power and fell to the ground. At this moment, other than the cubs, only the old patriarch and Xiao Shu were left. The old patriarch had already reached his limit. The green fur on his body had turned as white as snow in just a few days. He slowly turned to look at the Fire Unicorn in the distance and suddenly shook his head as he said in despair, "Xiao Shu, we''ve been abandoned." At this moment, seven days had passed since they sent out the distress signal. But they never received help. They had been abandoned by the three thousand worlds. This was the despairing and harsh reality. The old patriarch looked at the ground below him and the group of confused cubs. Then, he closed his eyes, and tears of blood flowed out of them. "I''ve let my ancestors down by being unable to protect our nsmen. Xiao Shu, you''re the only divine demon of the unicorn race. We can perish, but you can''t!" "Xiao Shu, even if we lose thisnd, you can still live in the outside world. Leave!" The old patriarch restrained his demonic power, and the sky sea pressure above his headnded on Xiao Shu. Xiao Shu''s mighty and tall body was instantly pressed to the ground. "Xiao Shu, I''ll send you out now. If you can be a Divine Master in the future, I hope you can find this closed world and find a ce to bury our nsmen who died tragically!" With that, the old patriarch suddenly raised his head and wailed as he forced the Monster Core out of his body. After forcing out the Monster Core, the old patriarch''s turbid eyespletely lost their light. He fumbled towards Xiao Shu and expelled the Monster Core into his body. "Leave!" The old patriarch suddenly pped Xiao Shu''s chest and sent him flying. Xiao Shu was sent towards the exit of the independent space. He turned to look at the independent space behind him and saw the sky sea pouring into the independent space, instantly drowning all the unicorn nsmen. In the sky sea, thunder rumbled, and the power of lightning whipped the bodies of every unicorn, whipping them to death. Soon, the corpses of cubs floated on the surface of the sea¡­ The corpses of the unicorns floated in the entire sky sea. That scene was fixed in Xiao Shu''s eyes andpletely made him lose it. Xiao Shu watched helplessly as his nsmen were killed by the divine punishment. Ten thousand years ago, as the Lord of All Demons, he had been abandoned by Goldfeather Nana, so he already hated this world. Later, his wife, Yin Rong, and his good friend, Yu Huang, warmed his heart. It wasn''t easy for him to love this world again, but the three thousand worlds had abandoned them again. He felt immense resentment! He resented the three thousand worlds, and he resented the Great Dao that created the three thousand worlds, gave life to the three thousand worlds, and selfishly took away the three thousand worlds. "Ah!" Xiao Shu suddenly went crazy. The true fire all over his body burned fiercely. He walked towards the sky sea in front of him fearlessly and grabbed a wisp of lightning in the sky sea tightly. Then, he actually followed the lightning and entered the deste ce in the sky¡­ Then, there was a battle. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled in the deste ce. In less than ten minutes, the battle ended with the defeat of the Fire Unicorn. The Fire Unicorn fell from the deste ce to the sky sea. As itid in the seawater and stared at a certain ce in the void while on the verge of death, its lips seemed to be moving. Yu Huang heard him say, "Yu Huang, you abandoned me¡­" * * "Ah!" Yu Huang suddenly threw away the unicorn hair in her hand. Her scream rmed all the participants and the judges on the second floor. Prime Emperor Divine Miracle closed his eyes. "Participant Yu Huang." Old Madam Jing reminded Yu Huang, "There are only three minutes left until the end of thepetition. Please answer the questions in time." Yu Huang looked around and saw Jing Jiaren, Song Yuhe, and the others writing answers. All of their expressions were heavy, but they answered the questions very quickly. In order to be the first person to give the correct answer and get full marks, every participant was racing against time. To them, this was just apetition. The death of the unicorn n had nothing to do with them. They didn''t care about the unicorn n at all. Some of them couldn''t wait to see the ending of the unicorn n in order to verify if their prophecy was correct. They all treated themselves as high and mighty Divine Prophets. Suddenly, Yu Huang stood up. She raised her head and looked straight up at the elders on the second floor who had high cultivation levels in divination as she suddenly asked, "I have three questions that need to be answered by the referees and the organizers." Upon hearing this, Old Madam Jing turned around and looked at the referees behind her. One of the referees said, "We won''t reveal any information about the answer to you." "The questions I want to ask has nothing to do with the answer to the question," Yu Huang said. Old Madam Jing heaved a sigh of relief and told Yu Huang, "You only have two minutes left. Are you sure you want to waste your time on meaningless questions?" "To me, the answers to the questions I want to know next are far more important than the results of this test." Yu Huang even said, "I can forfeit this round." Upon hearing this, Jing Jiaren, who was writing the answer, suddenly raised her head and looked at Yu Huang. Yu Huang was going to forfeit? Seeing that Yu Huang was willing to forfeit to ask the questions, Old Madam Jing nodded and said, "Please ask." "The first question is, when did you get these hairs? Please answer my question truthfully and don''t hide anything." Perhaps it was because Yu Huang''s tone was too aggressive, but Old Madam Jing felt unhappy. However, she didn''t show it. Instead, she told Yu Huang the answer honestly, "The day before yesterday." The day before yesterday. Yu Huang''s gaze gradually turned cold. She then asked the second question. "The second question is, I want to know if you guys used these hairs to predict the future before the organizer handed them to us as an examination question?" When Old Madam Jing met Yu Huang''s sharp and cold gaze, she gradually realized Yu Huang''s motive for asking these questions. She suddenly fell silent, as if she didn''t want to answer. Yu Huang saw through Old Madam Jing''s intentions and said, "Old Madam, please face my question squarely. Don''t avoid it." When Jing Jiaren saw that Yu Huang''s attitude towards her grandmother was so unyielding, shecouldn''t help but frown. She wanted to advise Yu Huang to pay attention to her attitude and not contradict the olddy in public. After all, the olddy was one of the most powerful irvoyants in the Divination Continent. Offending her wouldn''t be beneficial to Yu Huang. However, it was thepetition period, so Jing Jiaren couldn''t remind Yu Huang. When Old Madam Jing nced at Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and saw that he didn''t seem to intend to remind his disciple, she understood his stance. Prime Emperor Divine Miracle really doted on his little disciple. Even though Old Madam Jing was unwilling to answer Yu Huang''s question, she couldn''t offend Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, so she could only bite the bullet and reply, "We indeed predicted it." Chapter 1512 The Two Girls Take The Initiative To Quit The Competition Nodding her head, Yu Huang continued, "As the most capable and respected prophets, you all foresaw that the unicorn race was about to be exterminated and knew that the nsmen of the unicorn race were struggling to hold on while waiting for help, but not only didn''t you guys spread this news, but you guys even used the extermination of the unicorn race to test us prophets. I want to know, as irvoyants, what is the meaning of our existence?" Yu Huang''s words infuriated Old Madam Jing. "Yu Huang, this is the examination hall. You''re just an examinee! Even if you''re the disciple of a great teacher, you shouldn''t rely on your identity to disrupt the order of the examination hall!" She was furious and began to shift the me to Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. Prime Emperor Divine Miracle sensed Old Madam Jing''s intentions and emphasized, "Yu Huang has the ability to think for herself. She''s just asking questions, but you''re implicating me? Old Madam Jing, if any member of the Jing familymits a crime, will it be because you didn''t teach her well?" Upon hearing this, Old Madam Jing was shocked and hurriedly exined, "Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, please calm down. I made a faux pas just now." "Hmph." Prime Emperor Divine Miracle snorted and couldn''t be bothered to look at Old Madam Jing again. Yu Huang nced at Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. Seeing that Prime Emperor Divine Miracle had no intention of stopping her, she understood that her mentor was on the same side as her. Yu Huang immediately felt confident. At this moment, the second round of the finalpetition had already ended. The other examinees stopped writing and handed over their answers. As promised, Yu Huang had never touched the recording pen from the beginning to the end. She really chose to forfeit this round. The examinees who handed over the answers could finally rx and watch the confrontation between Yu Huang and Old Madam Jing. Under everyone''s gazes, not only didn''t Yu Huang restrain herself, but she also revealed an even fiercer side. She looked at the prophets, judges, and supervisors righteously as she pointed out in a fierce tone, "A irvoyant can predict the future by seeing the past. The past can''t be reversed, but the future can still be changed. A irvoyant''s existence is to predict the urrence of a disaster in advance and stop the damage in time to minimize the destructiveness of the disaster as much as possible. This is the meaning of the existence of us irvoyants. This is also the intention of Prime Emperor Divine Miracle when he created the divination technique and decided to impart irvoyance to his descendants." "Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, am I right?" Yu Huang looked at Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. After Prime Emperor Divine Miracle nced at the big shots and prophets led by Old Madam Jing, he smiled and said, "I think that this is something every irvoyant should know and put into practice." He confirmed Yu Huang''s definition of a irvoyant. When Old Madam Jing and the others heard Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s answer, their expressions instantly became awkward. When Yu Huang saw the reactions of Old Madam Jing and the others, she sneered and said, "You clearly knew that a cmity was about to happen, but you chose to ignore it. You even ruthlessly treated the extermination of a n as an exam. This method can be said to be inhumane and despicable! Seniors, have you forgotten your original intentions after bing powerful prophets and treat yourselves as gods that can look down on all living beings?" As soon as Yu Huang said this, Old Madam Jing''s expression changed drastically. "Yu Huang! Watch your words!" "If you want me to be careful with my words, then you have to be careful with your conduct!" Yu Huang suddenly mmed her fist on the examination table and smashed it into two. She was enraged and scolded angrily, "As prophets, you guys clearly foresaw the extinction of the unicorn n. What you should have done was immediately send this news to all the super Great Worlds and call for big shots to join forces to support the unicorn n! But you actually treated this as a game and used it to test the abilities of the participants." "Do you really think that the destruction of the unicorn n has nothing to do with us? If we can leave the unicorn n in the lurch in the present, in the future, we can leave the Jing family in the lurch and the Song family in the lurch as well! If this continues, one day, there will be no ''us'' in the three thousand worlds!" "Everyone present wants to be a God''s Prophet, and I''m no exception. However, if the path to bing a God''s Prophet requires stepping on the corpses of the unicorn n, then I''d rather give up thispetition and take the initiative to withdraw from thepetition!" Yu Huang nced at the group of high-level Prophets on the second floor with disappointment in her eyes and shook her head. With that, Yu Huang picked up the shattered table on the ground and pressed the green button and the white button beside the red button. The white button was the forfeiture button. Before pressing the white button, Yu Huang suddenly looked at Professor Song. She bowed to Professor Song apologetically and said, "Mentor, I''m sorry that I couldn''t reach the finals and be the Holy Maiden, but I want to do what I think is right." After saying that, Yu Huang pressed the white button without hesitation. Immediately after, a robotic female voice sounded in the entire Starlight Building. "Participant Yu Huang has taken the initiative to withdraw from thepetition." Upon hearing this, the family members and eliminated people waiting outside Hall 2 revealed stunned expressions. Yu Huang actually took the initiative to withdraw from thepetition? What exactly happened in Hall 2? At this moment, all the examinees in Hall 2 looked at Yu Huang. Most of them looked at her with admiration. However, there were also people who felt that Yu Huang was an idiot. For the survival of a mere demon beast race, she had publicly offended the top experts of the irvoyant association and even took the initiative to withdraw from thepetition. However, it was good that she had withdrawn from thepetition. Jing Jiaren looked at Yu Huang with aplicated gaze. She had also foreseen the cmity of the unicorn race through that strand of hair just now. She was also a little unhappy that the organizers had used the cmity of the unicorn race as a test question. However,pared to the survival of the unicorn race, she valued the results of this test more. Therefore, Jing Jiaren endured all her dissatisfaction. However, Yu Huang dared to challenge the experts of the irvoyant association led by Old Madam Jing on the spot. Her courage and boldness were admirable. As Jing Jiaren looked at Yu Huang, suddenly, she had the feeling that she saw her aunt''s shadow on Yu Huang. Yu Huang kicked away the table fragments in front of her and was about to leave when a firm and cold female voice suddenly sounded from another direction. "I, Jing Jiaren, also chose to withdraw from thepetition." Without giving any exnation, Jing Jiaren pressed the white button and walked towards Yu Huang. Yu Huang turned around in surprise. She looked at Jing Jiaren, who was walking towards her with firm footsteps, and her eyes were filled with surprise. "Miss Jing, you¡­" Jing Jiaren knew what Yu Huang wanted to ask. She exined concisely, "As a irvoyant, I have to live up to my profession." Jing Jiaren came to Yu Huang and raised her head slightly to look into her eyes. Then, she suddenly said, "If I could predict the Ye family''s situation in advance back then, I would definitely have told him in advance, so he could be prepared." Jing Jiaren couldn''t make up for what had already happened, but she couldn''t ignore things that had yet to happen. "Let''s go, Yu Huang. We have to hurry up and tell the three thousand worlds about the unicorn race''s encounter." After saying that, Jing Jiaren grabbed Yu Huang''s left hand and led her out the door. Old Madam Jing was enraged by Jing Jiaren''s actions. Seeing that Jing Jiaren was really about to leave, she shouted at her angrily, "Jing Jiaren! Are you stupid?! Don''t you want to be the Saintess and obtain the divination power of those top experts? Don''t you want to surpass your aunt and be the most powerful female prophet in the Jing family?!" Old Madam Jing was enraged by Jing Jiaren''s impulsive actions. She was so angry that she directly revealed the Jing family''s true motive in public. Upon hearing this, the other participants looked at each other and their gazes darkened. It seemed that the power of divination of those fallen super irvoyants was indeed hidden in that thesis. Jing Jiaren turned around and looked towards the second floor as she said, "Grandma, even if I can''t be a Saintess, I can be stronger by relying on my own abilities. Besides, my aunt once told me that as irvoyants, the reason we can obtain the power of divination is so that we can save this world." With that, she pulled Yu Huang and left the scene resolutely. Yu Huang tilted her head and looked at Jing Jiaren''s beautiful face. Then, she suddenly smiled. "Mom. I finally understand why you like this little niece of yours so much. Perhaps she is the one who resembles you the most in the Jing family." Chapter 1513 Untitled "Participant Jing Jiaren took the initiative to withdraw from thepetition!" When he heard that Yu Huang had taken the initiative to withdraw from thepetition, Jing Ruge felt surprised and puzzled. He thought to himself, "What is Yu Huang doing? How can she withdraw from thepetition so easily? Is she crazy?" However, a few secondster, when he heard the news of Jing Jiaren taking the initiative to withdraw from thepetition through the radio again, his expression changed drastically. Jing Ruge lost hisposure in public and eximed, "How is this possible?!" He instantly turned from a spectator to someone involved. For a moment, all the family members looked at Jing Ruge. They were also curious and puzzled about Jing Jiaren''s sudden decision to withdraw from thepetition. Therefore, they all looked at Jing Ruge to hear her exnation. "Mr. Jing, why did your daughter take the initiative to withdraw from thepetition?" The representatives of the major families closest to Jing Ruge couldn''t hold back their curiosity and asked Jing Ruge this question. But Jing Ruge himself didn''t even know why his daughter did this, so how could he answer them? Jing Ruge smiled mysteriously and said, "Jiaren naturally has her reasons for doing this." In fact, Jing Ruge and Zhang Zhanyi were also confused. As parents, they knew Jing Jiaren the best in the world. From the day Jing Jiaren awakened the power of divination, she had set herself the goal of participating in the Divination Conference and bing the Saintess. In order to be the Saintess, Jing Jiaren had been enduring and waiting. It was only when she obtained the Divination Ultimate Art two years ago and thought that the time was right that she signed up for thepetition. How could someone who thought so highly of the Divination Conference withdraw from thepetition so easily? Zhang Zhanyi whispered to Jing Ruge, "Could it be that Jiaren was treated unfairly?" As soon as she said this, even Zhang Zhanyi herself found it funny. Firstly, the Jing family had always been the most respected and feared superpower on the Divination Continent. Even the irvoyant association wouldn''t offend Jing Jiaren easily. Secondly, Old Madam Jing was Jing Jiaren''s grandmother and the chief supervisor of this Divination Conference. With her around, who would dare to bully Jing Jiaren? The only person who could make Jing Jiaren withdraw from thepetition was herself. Then, what exactly happened in the hall of examination hall 2? Just as Jing Ruge and her husband were feeling puzzled and the other onlookers were feeling curious, the tightly shut door of Hall 2 in front of them was suddenly pushed open. Then, two women in ck robes walked out side by side. The woman on the left was beautiful, and her phoenix eyes were filled with nobility and charm. She was wearing a irvoyantpetition robe, and the words "Yu Huang, Level 1 Wizard" were embroidered on the left side of her cor. The woman on the right was also tall and slender, but her facial features revealed a cold aura. The words "Jing Jiaren, Level 8 Prophet" were embroidered on the cor of her long robe. "It''s Jing Jiaren and Yu Huang!" Seeing that Jing Jiaren had really withdrawn from thepetition midway, Jing Ruge''s expression changed drastically. He immediately stood up from her seat and strode towards Jing Jiaren. Then, he grabbed Jing Jiaren''s arm and asked curiously and worriedly, "Jiaren, why did you withdraw from thepetition? What exactly happened?" Zhang Zhanyi also came to Jing Ruge''s side. She had always been calm andposed, and rarely revealed her emotions. Even though Jing Jiaren had decided to withdraw from thepetition without informing her, Zhang Zhanyi didn''t react too agitatedly. Seeing that Jing Jiaren and Yu Huang''s expressions were a little serious, she asked thoughtfully, "Did something happen?" Jing Jiaren nodded and told her parents, "I think that the current irvoyant association has already gone against its original intention." After seeing through the nature of the irvoyant association, Jing Jiaren lost interest in joining the irvoyant association and entering the Divination Star Tower to further her studies. "What happened?" Jing Ruge sounded even more anxious. Jing Jiaren nced at Yu Huang and said, "Yu Huang, you tell them." Yu Huang looked up at Jing Ruge and his wife, the group of eliminated irvoyants standing behind Jing Ruge, and all the family members watching thepetition. Noticing that there were a few reporters from the cultivation world in the crowd, Yu Huang looked at the camera on the reporter''s shoulder. Then, she raised the green unicorn hair in her hand and said firmly, "The green unicorn race, which lives in the deste ce of the Cang Lang Continent, are suffering the cmity of extermination. The hair in my hand is the unicorn hair that the unicorn warriors pulled from their necks. They are asking the outside world for help, in hopes that we can help them ovee this crisis." "Our irvoyant association had already received an emergency distress signal from the unicorn n the day before yesterday. However, as powerful prophets, they actually hid this news when they had long predicted that the unicorn n was about to be exterminated. They treated the survival of the unicorn n as a way to test the prophecy abilities of the participants." "As prophets, the purpose of our existence is to predict the future in advance and take measures to minimize the damage of an inevitable disaster. However, the actions of the irvoyant associationpletely vited the purpose of prophets¡­" "Through this incident, we realized that not every powerful prophet has a noble character worthy of respect and admiration. Such a irvoyant association isn''t an association that Miss Jing and I want to join. We, who are extremely disappointed in the irvoyant association''s actions, decided to take the initiative to withdraw from thepetition. Compared to thispetition, what we should do is hurry up and inform the Space Administration of the cmity the unicorn n encountered and call on big shots to go to the deste ce together to save the unicorn n!" After hearing Yu Huang''s exnation, the reactions of the people standing in front of her were different. Somepassionate people were filled with indignation when they found out about this. Like Yu Huang and the others, they felt that the irvoyant association was despicable and not worthy of their respect. However, most of the irvoyants from the major families felt that Yu Huang and Jing Jiaren''s actions were stupid and self-destructive. Offending the entire irvoyant association for a mere unicorn n wasn''t called heroism. It was called extreme stupidity! After Jing Ruge heard the whole story, he gave Jing Jiaren a questioning look and asked Jing Jiaren, "Is that so?" Jing Jiaren nodded. Seeing Jing Ruge''splicated expression, Jing Jiaren suddenly said softly, "Daddy, haven''t you always been curious why I treat my aunt as the person I admire the most?" Jing Ruge was stunned. He frowned at Jing Jiaren and asked her, "Why?" Jing Jiaren said, "Because my aunt remembers her responsibility as a prophet. Before she lost the power of divination, she swore to be a God''s Prophet. However, her purpose for bing a God''s Prophet was never to develop the Jing family''s power and increase our prestige. She wanted to be stronger because she wanted to predict more disasters and save more people." "Before my aunt lost the power of divination, she had always been doing this." Chapter 1514 Country Bumpkins Dont Abandon Other Country Bumpkins Jing Jiaren looked at Jing Ruge in disappointment. Then, she smiled bitterly and said guiltily, "Daddy, you and I only have eyes for the Jing family, but only my aunt has eyes for the magnificent mountains and rivers. I''ve dreamed of bing a prophet like my aunt since I was young, so this time, I want to be a morous person like her." Upon hearing Jing Jiaren''s heartfelt words, Jing Ruge was speechless. Zhang Zhanyi frowned and looked at Jing Jiaren. For the first time, he realized that he didn''t know his biological daughter that well. "Jiaren, have you thought about it? Since you took the initiative to withdraw from thepetition this time, you gave up the chance to be the Saintess. You are the most powerful prophet nurtured by the Jing family with the strength of the entire n. If you withdraw from thepetition, the title of the Saintess and holy child will fall to other families. Your actions are tantamount to betrayal and a p to the face for the Jing family. Have you thought about it? When you walk out of Hall 2, you will lose your position as the sessor and your grandmother''s trust in you." How couldn''t Jing Jiaren know? From the moment she angered her grandmother, like an arrow that had been shot, there was no turning back. "I know." Jing Jiaren clenched her arms and looked at Yu Huang, who was standing beside her. Yu Huang was clearly a few years younger than her, but her eyes were always filled with determination and rity. She always understood what she had to do, what she could do, and what she had to do. Jing Jiaren also wanted to be like Yu Huang. Jing Jiaren didn''t want to be the Jing family''s Jing Jiaren anymore. She wanted to be the Jing Jiaren she wanted to be. "I know I''ll lose my identity as the heir, but from today onwards, I can finally be myself." Jing Jiaren hugged Zhang Zhanyi gently and whispered into her ear, "I''m sorry, Mom. I want to be as outstanding as my aunt. Please don''t force me to be someone like my grandmother." Zhang Zhanyi''s lips quivered for a few seconds before she patted Jing Jiaren''s shoulder gently andmented, "Do whatever you want. Even if you can''t be the sessor of the Jing family, you will always be our child." Jing Ruge said to Yu Huang, "I''m the deputy director of the Space Administration''s Divination Continent branch. You can tell me about the cmity of the unicorn race in detail. I''ll return to the Space Administration as soon as possible and convey this matter to the branches on various continents." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang heaved a sigh of relief. "Alright." Yu Huang handed the unicorn hair to Jing Ruge and said to him, "Mr. Jing, you are a powerful prophet who can urately foresee the cmity of the unicorn race through this hair. The unicorn n needs urgent help. There is no time to lose." With that, Yu Huang was about to leave. Jing Ruge suddenly asked her, "Where are you going?" Yu Huang said, "I have to return to Cang Lang Continent first." "Why are you returning to the Cang Lang Continent?" Xiao Shu''s face shed across Yu Huang''s mind. She pursed her lips and chuckled as she said, "I want to save my friend." Even if the three thousand worlds had abandoned the unicorn n, she couldn''t abandon Xiao Shu. They were good friends. They were the little monsters of the Monster Sect. They were country bumpkins from the same world. How could a country bumpkin abandon another country bumpkin? Jing Ruge realized that Yu Huang was going to charge into the deste ce alone to save the unicorn n, so he said, "The deste ce is extremely dangerous. Perhaps you will be destroyed by the violent energy in the deste ce before you can find the independent space of the unicorn n. Yu Huang, calm down. After we gather our strength, we will go to the unicorn n to support the unicorn n." "Yu Huang, don''t be rash." How could Yu Huang not understand that Jing Ruge was right? Except¡­ When the scene of Xiao Shu lying in the sky sea and asking her why she had abandoned him shed across her mind, her heart ached. "But what my friend needs the most now is ourpany." With that, Yu Huang walked towards the elevator lobby without any reluctance. Just as she left the Starlight Building and got into the car heading to the aerone''s hangar, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s figure suddenly appeared in the car. When Yu Huang looked at Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, who had appeared out of nowhere, she was filled with guilt. "Mentor, I think I''m being too impulsive." "I thought that after living for more than two hundred years, I should be more mature and calm, but why am I getting more and more reckless?" She knew that she might not be able to save the unicorn n even if she barged into the deste ce alone, but she still decided to give it a try. It was foolish and reckless, but she had to do it. Prime Emperor Divine Miracle smiled. Then, he patted the back of Yu Huang''s hand lovingly as hemented, "In the past, you had no attachments, so you were able to remain calm. This is the real you." "Mentor, do you me me?" Prime Emperor Divine Miracle shook his head as he said, "No, I''m very proud of you." Yu Huang nodded vigorously. When they arrived at the aerone, they took the first flight to the aerone station. Sitting in the aerone, Yu Huang suddenly asked Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, "Mentor, Jing Jiaren said earlier that my mother lost the power of divination and is no longer a prophet. What happened?" Yu Huang had never heard of this before. When she found out about this from Jing Jiaren, she was extremely shocked. Professor Song frowned andmented, "Speaking of which, it involves you." Yu Huang raised her eyebrows and asked in confusion, "What has it got to do with me?" "When I found your mother, told her about your existence, and asked her to give birth to you, in order to save the future of the three thousand worlds, she only hesitated for half a day before agreeing to cooperate with my n. Not long after Jing Rujiu sessfully got pregnant with you, the n was discovered by your grandmother, Old Madam Jing. Old Madam Jing was enraged and asked Jing Rujiu to abort the child and cut ties with Yin Mingjue in order to marry the young master of the Song family. Otherwise, she would sever all ties with Jing Rujiu and drain all the divination power in her body." "But in order to protect your secret, your mother rejected your grandmother''s suggestion. Your grandmother¡­ really extracted the power of divination from your mother''s body." "After that, your mother''s body became very weak. She relied on the tonic your father and I gave her to sessfully give birth to you. However, since she lost the power of divination back then, her vitality wasgreatly damaged. That was why she bled profusely on the day she gave birth to you and almost lost her life." When Professor Song talked about this past, he frowned and his expression was filled with disgust. It was obvious that Professor Song didn''t like Old Madam Jing. This was also the reason why Professor Song retorted Old Madam Jing to her face when she condemned Yu Huang today. After knowing the circumstances, Yu Huang''s heart ached. For a powerful prophet, losing the power of divination was like being kicked into hell. Her future life would be gloomy and hopeless. Yu Huang didn''t understand Old Madam Jing''s actions. She asked, "Even though my father came from a small world, he improved at lightning speed in the inner academy. His name was even sessfully engraved on the inner academy''s wall of reputation. Even Ye Qingchen took the initiative to extend an olive branch to my father and asked him to be a guest of the War God n. Why did Old Madam Jing look down on my father so much?" Her father had a humble beginning, but he also had strong potential. Old Madam Jing had no reason to look down on Yin Mingjue. Chapter 1515 Everyone Is Here "You don''t know the entire story." Professor Song let out a long sigh before saying to Yu Huang, "This matter started five hundred years ago." Yu Huang revealed an expression that showed that she was all ears. "Do you still remember the few irvoyant participants from the Night Continent?" Professor Song suddenly asked. Yu Huang nodded in confusion. "Yes, I remember. Their performance wasn''t very good. They were all eliminated in the preliminaries yesterday." "Yes." Nodding his head, Professor Song continued, "Five hundred years ago, a male cultivator surnamed Zhong from the Night Continent ascended to the Divination Continent and dated a female irvoyant from the Jing family. That female irvoyant was Old Madam Jing''s sister-inw, Jing Ruge''s aunt." "Then?" Yu Huang guessed that the subsequent development of the story might be very melodramatic. As expected, Professor Song said, "Jing Ruge''s aunt''s name is Jing Li. She was a young girl who was doted on by her brother and parents, so she was naive and gullible. Jing Li wasn''t a powerful irvoyant, but as the little princess of the Jing family, she coulde into contact with the Jing family''s divination secret manual. Jing Li didn''t know that the ascendant from the Night Continent had actually been using her. He used sweet nothings to deceive Jing Li and used her to steal the Jing family''s divination secret technique. When he got the secret technique, he escaped with it." "Many yearster, when Jing Li and her brother, Jing Cheng, participated in the Divination Conference together, they met that male cultivator surnamed Zhong again. And this time, that male cultivator surnamed Zhong actually became an eighth-stage prophet and became the holy child of that year." "A irvoyant from another world became the holy child of the Divination Conference. Isn''t this a p in the face to the entire Divination Continent''s irvoyant association? Later, the irvoyant associationunched an investigation into that fellow. Only then did they uncover the scandal between him and Jing Li. On the day the truth was unearthed, the Jing family lost all its dignity and spent many years in disgrace. It was onlyter that a genius appeared in the Jing family and sessfully helped the Jing family regain its past glory by bing the Saintess. Only then did the Jing family''s reputation improve." "That girlter married Jing Cheng and became the Madam of the Jing family." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang knew the girl''s identity. "That girl is the current Old Madam Jing." "That''s right. Old Madam Jing saved the Jing family''s reputation, so her status in the Jing family is very high. Even the old patriarch, Jing Cheng, has to give in to her. You can probably tell that regardless of whether it''s Jing Ruge or Jing Jiaren, they all respect Old Madam Jing very much." Professor Song believed that Yu Huang had long discovered this. "I can tell." Previously, Yu Huang had found it strange that the olddy''s prestige in the Jing family was even higher than Jing Ruge''s. Turned out that there was such a story behind it. "So, because of Jing Li''s rtionship with that male cultivator surnamed Zhong, the Jing family hated all ascendants from other worlds. Once bitten, twice shy. They also discriminated against my father." "That''s true." Professor Song affirmed Yu Huang''s analysis. "Disciples of the Jing family can''t marry cultivators from other worlds. This is the iron rule of the Jing family. However, your mother fell in love with an ascendant from a small world." Moreover, this ascendant was even more outstanding than the male cultivator surnamed Zhong back then. "But¡­" After Yu Huang found out the whole story, she still didn''t agree with Old Madam Jing''s actions back then." No matter what, she''s still her daughter. How can Old Madam Jing treat her daughter so cruelly? " The babies in Yu Huang''s stomach weren''t born yet. If anyone dared to hurt her and Sheng Xiao''s daughter, she would have an irreconcble enmity with that person. She couldn''t possibly be ruthless enough to take away her daughter''s cultivation level. Professor Song shook his head. After a long while, Yu Huang heard Professor Song say, "Yu Huang, not every mother loves her children deeply. There are many people who value power and prestige more than their family''s lives." Unfortunately, Jing Rujiu had such a mother. Yu Huang was dismayed. Her heart ached for her mother. She swore that if she could find her mother, she would definitely dote on her and protect her. She would definitely be an even more powerful God''s Prophet than Old Madam Jing and ask her to take a closer look at her daughter, who she regarded as a disgrace, but gave birth to the most powerful God''s Prophet in the world! * * Professor Song brought Yu Huang to the Cang Lang Continent''s space station two dayster. Then, they took an aerone to the Divine Miracle Continent''s Cang Lang City. Just as the aerone arrived at Cang Lang City, Yu Huang saw a few spiritual energy beams flying towards them at a speed that exceeded that of light. Swish! Three figuresnded in front of her and Professor Song at the same time. The woman on the left was wearing a pink tight-fitting knitted shirt that revealed her shoulders. She tucked the hem of her shirt into her ck pants. Herbat boots were wrapped around her slender and well-proportioned calves. Her long ck hair was draped behind her shoulders, and there was a gentle look on her beautiful face. It was Yin Rong. On Yin Rong''s left side, there were two men. The man in the middle had long golden hair that had a faint golden luster under the sunlight. His skin was as fair as snow and he was wearing a dark goldenbat suit. He had the noble aura of a king. It was the Elven Prince Donor, whom she had not seen for many years. However, to Yu Huang, the one who really had the greatest change was Estelle, who was beside Donor. After not seeing him for many years, the previously thin and ugly Estelle hadpletely transformed. The Estelle in front of her was tall and muscr, and he looked a few centimeters taller than Donor. His cleft lip hadpletely evolved, and a pair of thin and symmetrical lips appeared. His once deep-set eye sockets had also transformed into a pair of beautiful deep-set exotic eyes. That tall nose, chiseled face, and bold eyebrows gave Yu Huang a sense of unfamiliarity. Estelle looked extremely simr to the statue of the Elven King that Yu Huang had foreseen through the Eternal Eye. Yu Huang''s lips curled up. Without needing to ask, Yu Huang understood the reason why they appeared in front of her. She raised her chin at the three people in front of her and asked, "You''re all here?" Yin Rong shook her head gently and said with a gentle tone but firm gaze, "We''re here." Donor stood on his tiptoes and hugged Estelle''s shoulder. Then, he smiled at Yu Huang and said, "We''re here." Estelle tilted his head and looked at Donor, but didn''t shake his arm away. "Since you''re all here, let''s go." Yu Huang took a step forward and clenched her right hand into a fist as she extended it towards Yin Rong, Donor, and the others. Then, she said in a low voice, "In the God ying Team, no one can be missing." "Not a single one can be missing!" The four of them clenched their fists tightly as they shouted. Chapter 1516 Untitled Seeing that Yu Huang and the others could unite and resist the divine punishment of the Great Dao, Professor Song felt relieved. After living for a long time, his vigor, ambition, and courage were all weakened. Only young people were energetic enough and had the courage to fight with their friends to the end. Through Yu Huang and the others, Professor Song felt as if he was seeing the Divine Masters secretly resisting the Great Dao back then. "The unicorn n has a deep rtionship with our inner academy. The unicorn n has suffered a cmity this time, so our inner academy definitely can''t sit by and do nothing." Hearing Professor Song''s words, Yin Rong and the others looked at Professor Song at the same time. Yin Rong had already met Professor Song, so she recognized him. Yin Rong bowed to Professor Song and greeted, "Greetings, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle." Upon hearing this, Donor and Estelle hurriedly bowed to Professor Song at the same time. "I''m Donor." "I''m Estelle." "Greetings, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle." Professor Song looked at the elven wings on Estelle and Donor''s backs with a loving expression as hemented, "It seems that the Elve n has sessfully survived on the Holy Spirit Continent. If Lord Kunlun could see the Elve n return to the super Great World with his own eyes, he would definitely be very relieved." Back then, it was Kunlun Divine Master who personally visited Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and asked him to send the Elve n and the Merman n into Holy Spirit Goldfeather''s small world. Kunlun Divine Master had saved the Elve n. Donor and the others had also heard about this during their correspondence with Yu Huang. As the prince of the Light Elve n, Donor was extremely grateful to Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. Donor lowered his eyes slightly and stared at Prime Emperor Divine Miracle as he said gratefully, "Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, it''s all thanks to you and Lord Kunlun that the Elve n avoided extinction. I''d like to represent the Light Elves and the Night Elves to pay you the highest respects." With that, the wings on Donor''s back suddenly spread. He flew up. As his wings pped, many golden lights were released from them and surrounded Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s body. Prime Emperor Divine Miracle immediately felt all the bones in his body be lighter. What he didn''t notice was that his short gray hair instantly turned ck, and the wrinkles on his face instantly became smooth. He seemed to have be a few hundred years younger. Prime Emperor Divine Miracle looked radiant. The Rejuvenation Technique was a magical ability innate to Light Elves. The stronger an elf was, the more powerful the Rejuvenation Technique was. Donor had already broken through to the Grand Master realm, so the Rejuvenation Technique he used could easily change Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s spiritual appearance and make his face glow. Professor Song naturally knew about the Elve n''s Rejuvenation Technique. He touched the corner of his smooth eyes as he marveled, "The Elve n are elves of the Western Continent. Like the unicorn n, they are the purest living beings in this world. In the ancient era, many people who loved beauty wanted the elves to bless them, but the elves never liked to interact with cultivators. I really didn''t expect that an old man like me would be lucky enough to receive the blessing of the elves." Donor hurriedly said, "Your selflessness and righteousness are worthy of this gift." "This is what I should do." Professor Song raised his head and looked in the direction of the outer academy of Cang Lang Academy as he said, "Come, I''ll send you guys on your way." After Professor Song waved his sleeve, Yu Huang and the others felt the world spin. In the next second, they were brought by Professor Song to the stone pir on the high tform that bordered the deste ce in the outer academy. "The violent energy in the deste ce is very chaotic. With my strength, I can sessfully pass through the deste ce, but I can''t bring all of you there." After saying that, Professor Song looked at Yin Rong. Seeing Professor Song looking towards her, Yin Rong guessed Professor Song''s n. She asked, "Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, you want me to temporarily put Yu Huang and the others into my independent space before thinking of a way to send me to the unicorn space?" "That''s right." Professor Song was very satisfied with Yin Rong''s intelligence. He continued, "Hope is often what supports a person''s survival. I''ll send you guys over first and let the unicorn n know that the outside world hasn''t given up on them to let them be filled with hope. This is more important than anything else. I have to return to the inner academy and call for disciples and professors to participate in the battle voluntarily. I also hope that the reinforcements of the three thousand worlds can arrive as soon as possible." However, there was another possibility that Professor Song didn''t say out loud. Yu Huang could tell at a nce that Professor Song omitted something. Yu Huang asked Professor Song, "Mentor, are you worried that no family in the three thousand worlds is willing to help the unicorn n?" Professor Song nodded with aplicated expression as hemented, "The unicorn n is not the Nine-Tailed Fox n or the Vermillion Bird n. They have yet to awaken their divine sense and be divine demons, so strictly speaking, they can only be considered a demon beast race. The rtionship between the cultivation world and the Demon Beast n has been very tense since ancient times. It has only eased up over the years. I''m afraid that no one will participate in the battle." Professor Song''s worries were not unfounded. However, Yu Huang said, "No, we''ll receive help." Professor Song was curious about where Yu Huang''s confidence came from. "Why are you so sure?" Yu Huang said, "I can''t guarantee that the other factions wille to save us, but I believe that Godfather and my First Mentor definitely won''t leave the unicorn n in the lurch. Because¡­" Yu Huang revealed a confident smile at Professor Song as she said," Xiao Shu is a child of the unicorn n, and Xiao Shu is also a child of the Holy Spirit Continent. Demon Fox Mo Xiao and God Ling Xiao definitely won''t abandon their child. " Yu Huang firmly believed that Mo Xiao and Lin Jiansheng woulde to save the unicorn n. Yin Rong and the others also said, "That''s right. The Grand State Master and God Ling Xiao will definitely gather their forces to help Xiao Shu and the others ovee this crisis." As Professor Song stared at the four young people and saw the determination and trust in their eyes, he suddenly had a very favorable impression of the Holy Spirit Continent. Professor Song said, "After everything calms down, I also want to stay on the Holy Spirit Continent for a period of time." Yu Huang smiled and said, "When the timees, you can stay at my house. Brother Xiao and I will bring you down the pond to dig lotus roots, go to Yufu City to eat cherries, and go to the Light Sea to try the Holy Water of Light." Estelle added, "The ck potatoes in the demonic cave are also delicious." Donor suddenly asked Estelle, "Are you homesick?" Estelle''s gaze became dejected. Donor squeezed Estelle''s arm and said in a low voice, "I''ll bring you back to the Light Sea. I''ll apany you to the demonic cave and change the living environment of the Night Elves with you." When Estelle saw the seriousness in Donor''s eyes, his Adam''s apple bobbed and he replied, "¡­Okay." Chapter 1517 No Abandoning "Since you''re sure that help wille, there''s no time to lose. I''ll send you guys there first!" Professor Song shouted at Yin Rong, "Let''s go!" Yin Rong opened an independent world to Yu Huang and the others. After Yu Huang and the others hid in Yin Rong''s independent world, Yin Rong was protected by Professor Song''s spiritual energy protective shield. He brought her into the deste ce without hesitation and rushed towards the green independent space where the unicorn n was. ¡­ "Yin Rong, you can enter the unicorn space after passing through that green spatial barrier. Later, I''ll tear open a hole in the barrier and throw you in. Be prepared!" "Alright!" After Professor Song arrived in front of the barrier and hid Yin Rong behind him, his body suddenly turned into an extremely cute¡­ little demon beast. The demon beast was like a ripe peach, but the peach had a pair of calves, a pair of short hands, and cute facial features. This was the true beast form of the Longevity Beast. Yin Rong was stunned. She really didn''t expect that the slovenly Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s beast form was actually such a cute little Immortal Peach! Although the little Immortal Peach was cute, its body contained countless violent energy. After the Immortal Peach extended its short and cute fingers and gently tapped the barrier in front of it, a light pink energy body followed the Immortal Peach''s finger and entered the barrier. This independent space was originally a piece ofnd that Song Ji had snatched from the hands of the Great Dao for the unicorn n to temporarily live in. This barrier was originally built by Song Ji. However, after thousands of years, the energy in the barrier dissipated day by day. In order to resist the violent energy of external enemies and undeservednds, the unicorn warriors would regrly reinforce the barrier. By now, the energy Song Ji had left in the barrier had almost disappeared. The little immortal peach demon frowned slightly. Then, his fingers trembled with force before he forcefully tore open a hole in the green barrier. The little immortal peach demon supported the hole in the barrier with both hands as he spoke in humannguage to Yin Rong, "Yin Rong, enter quickly!" "Thank you, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle!" After Yin Rong hurriedly thanked him, she entered the barrier. She stepped into the unicorn race''s domain. When she turned around and looked behind her, she only saw a light green energy wall. She could no longer see Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. After Yin Rong calmed down and looked up ahead, she saw a light green energy ball floating in the dark space. After realizing that it was the entrance to the unicorn''s independent space, Yin Rong rushed towards the energy ball. As soon as she stepped into the energy ball, her body was pulled in by a strange and pure energy. Yin Rong felt weightless. When the mysterious energy disappeared, Yin Rong discovered that she had arrived at a strange ce. The seawater here floated above their heads, and the ground was filled with small hills. The mighty and huge unicorn warriors were unconscious on the ground. The cub demon beasts of the n were ced in thergest mountain cave abode on the green ground, and their mothers transformed into a battle mode and floated in the sky, using their fragile shoulders to hold up the sky sea. The female demon beasts were about to copse. Their limbs were trembling, and their gazes gradually became unfocused. "Old Patriarch, can¡­ can we really await help?" An exhausted female unicorn asked the old Patriarch this question in despair. It had been seven days since they sent out the emergency rescue signal. That day, when he discovered that the sky sea had fallen, the old patriarch listened to Xiao Shu''s instructions and ordered the warriors in the n to pull out the unicorn hair on their necks and seek help from the outside world. The unicorn hairs took a day to sessfully reach the Divination Continent. After another day of teleportation, they were sent to Old Madam Jing. Old Madam Jing had received the unicorn''s hairs on the night of the oath-taking meeting. After she foresaw the extermination of the unicorn race, she decided to treat this disaster as the test question for the second round of the finals. Therefore, the unicorn hairs were ced in the Divination Star Tower for a day and a night before they were sent to Yu Huang and the other examinees at noon on the third day. In other words, by the time Yu Huang obtained the unicorn''s original hair and predicted the cmity of the unicorn n, the unicorn n had already held on for four days! Yu Huang and Professor Song spent nearly two days rushing back to the Cang Lang Continent. This was already the sixth day since the unicorn n started resisting the sky sea. Facing the young female unicorn''s question, the old patriarch felt bitter. After six days, they didn''t receive any help. Presumably, the possibility of awaiting help was slim. The old patriarch could continue to deceive these nsmen, but when he saw the gazes of all the female unicorns, he no longer had the courage to continue fabricating lies. Their gazes were clearly filled with despair after epting their fate. They actually knew very well that the unicorn n had been abandoned by the three thousand worlds. "¡­ I don''t know." The old patriarch closed his eyes and his heart ached. "Old Patriarch, I''m sorry. I can''t hold on anymore." After the female unicorn copsed, her copse caused a chain reaction. The hopes of the other female unicorns were crushed, and they fell towards thend below like petrels hitting the waves. Seeing that thest female unicorn had also fallen, the old patriarch slowly turned his head and looked at the Fire Unicorn in the distance. Then, the old patriarch sighed and shook his head. "Xiao Shu, we have been abandoned." Realizing that the unicorn n had beenpletely abandoned, the old patriarch felt despair. He instantly felt that the demonic power in his body had been sucked dry, and he felt as if the sky sea on his body weighed thousands of pounds. He was old and couldn''t carry it anymore. He couldn''t protect his nsmen, so he didn''t have the nerve to go to theherworld to meet his ancestors. "Xiao Shu, even if we lose thisnd, you can still live in the outside world. Leave!" With that, the old patriarch was about to force out the Monster Core in his body to help Xiao Shu increase his cultivation level before he died. Xiao Shu''s eyes were bloodshot. As he looked at the unconscious nsmen lying on thend below and at the terrified cubs, he felt helpless and pained. So what if he was the Lord of All Demons? He still couldn''t defeat the Great Dao and couldn''t protect his nsmen. Just as the old patriarch was about to force out the Monster Core, a gentle yet anxious female voice suddenly sounded from the entrance of the independent space. "Xiao Shu!" Xiao Shu was stunned when he suddenly heard Yin Rong''s voice and thought that he was hallucinating. Then, he saw the old patriarch stop and ask him in confusion, "I think I heard a woman shouting your name?" It wasn''t a hallucination! Xiao Shu suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw a pink figure flying over from the entrance of the independent space. When that person arrived, Xiao Shu saw her face clearly. It was really Yin Rong! It was his wife, Yin Rong, whom he missed day and night. "Yin¡­ Yin Rong¡­" Xiao Shu called Yin Rong''s name carefully. He was afraid that if he spoke too loudly, he would shatter the beautiful figure in front of him. Yin Rong nodded at him and looked at him with eyes filled with love and longing. But now wasn''t the time to catch up. "Yu Huang has been participating in the Divination Continent''s Divination Conference these few days. She received the hairs of the unicorn warriors of the unicorn n and predicted the cmity of the unicorn n." After a pause, Yin Rong looked up at the old patriarch before her gazended on Xiao Shu''s face. Yin Rong smiled gently and firmly at Xiao Shu as she told him, "Xiao Shu, after the prophets of the Divination Continent predicted the cmity of the unicorn race, they treated the cmity of the unicorn race as an examination to test Yu Huang and the others'' prophecy abilities. In order to pass the cmity of the unicorn race to the Space Administration, Yu Huang took the initiative to withdraw from thepetition and resolutely returned to the Divination Continent to save you guys!" "Now, the administrators of the Space Administration already know about the disaster the unicorn n is facing. Prime Emperor Divine Miracle has also returned to the inner academy to gather big shots to help you. Xiao Shu, we still have a chance. Hold on for a few more days. Perhaps we can await reinforcements." After hearing about Yu Huang''s actions at the Divination Conference from Yin Rong, Xiao Shu''s heart raced. He suddenly threw his head back andughed. Chapter 1518 Help The Unicorn Clan Together Afterughing, an unprecedented power suddenly erupted from Xiao Shu''s body. That energy instantly rushed above his head and actually knocked back the violently turbulent water of the sky sea by a few inches. Xiao Shu returned to his human form, and his red hair fluttered in the wind as he shouted with a smile, "Even if the three thousand worlds abandon us and let us down, as long as you guys stand with me, I will die without regrets!" Goldfeather Nana, look at how blissful I''ve been in this life. Seeing that Xiao Shu had instantly regained his fighting spirit, Yin Rong was relieved. Then, she tapped her be and released Donor, Estelle, and Yu Huang. Locked in Yin Rong''s independent space, Yu Huang didn''t know that Yin Rong had already told Xiao Shu about her actions on the Divination Continent. After being released from the independent space, the three of them hurriedly nodded at Xiao Shu before unleashing their divine power and charging towards the sky sea. After Yu Huang opened her mouth and let out a sharp phoenix cry, her entire body turned into a Divine Feather Phoenix that was burning with mes. The phoenix soared into the sky and used her wings and body to support the crumbling sky sea. Donor and Estelle tacitly fused into one and transformed into an angel and demon. The angels held the Light God Sword in his hands, while the demon held the Death Scythe. The two of them raised the Spirit Tool in their hands in a mighty manner and released iparably boundless spiritual energy to forcefully withstand the swaying sky sea, preventing it from falling. At this moment, Yu Huang suddenly shouted at Yin Rong, "Yin Rong, open the independent space and hide the unicorn cubs inside first!" Because Yin Rong had yet to refine the Spatial Divine Master''s spatial core, her independent space was still very small and couldn''t amodate many people. The cubs were the hope of the unicorn n. If the unicorn n really encountered a cmity this time, as long as the cubs were still alive, the unicorn n could avoid extermination. This was the worst and best oue. "Alright!" After receiving Yu Huang''s reminder, Yin Rong immediately cast her gaze towards the group of terrified unicorn cubs below. When the old patriarch heard Yu Huang''s words to Yin Rong, his eyes suddenly lit up. It was the gaze of a person who had reached the end of the road but was suddenly saved. "Miss Yin Rong!" The old patriarch looked at Yin Rong with tears in his eyes as he asked carefully, "Could it be that your independent space can amodate living things?" Xiao Shu also looked at Yin Rong in surprise. Yin Rong nodded and raised her head to look at the sky sea that had temporarily stopped sinking. Then, she exined to Xiao Shu and the others, "A few days ago, after Prime Emperor Divine Miracle heard that the sky sea had begun to fall, he found me through Yu Huang. He entered my independent space and realized that it could be refined into an independent space that could amodate Holy Spirits. He thinks that the space I owned was a ruin left behind by the Spatial Divine Master." "It''s just that¡­" Yin Rong revealed a sheepish expression as she said regretfully," I just broke through to the Grand Master Realmst year and didn''t have the time to refine the spatial core to expand my independent space, so my abilities are limited and I''m unable to help the unicorn nsmen ovee this crisis. At most, I can protect these cubs. As for the other seniors of the unicorn n¡­ " Yin Rong looked at the unconscious unicorn demon beasts on the ground with sorrow in her eyes. However, Yin Rong''s words made the old patriarch overjoyed. It was already good enough that they were willing to help the unicorn n escape extermination this time. He didn''t expect the cubs to be able to escape death. This was really a twist of fate. "Miss Yin Rong!" The old patriarch knelt down to Yin Rong and tears streamed down his face as hemented, "Miss Yin Rong, I''ll leave the cubs of the unicorn n to you! I hope you''ll be blessed and have a smooth life!" "Old Patriarch, don''t be discouraged. We will definitely await help." Yin Rong looked at Xiao Shu. She seemed to beforting herself and Xiao Shu as she said, "The Grand State Master and God Ling Xiao will definitely think of a way to help us. Xiao Shu, we have to hold on!" Xiao Shu stared at her gently and nodded. "We can definitely hold on until they arrive." "Okay." Yin Rong didn''t waste any more time and hurriedly flew towards the old patriarch''s residence to put all the howling unicorn cubs into her independent space. Some of the unicorn warriors who had exhausted their demonic power were still conscious, but when they saw Yin Rong take their children away, tears welled up in their eyes. "Miss¡­" A demon beast said to Yin Rong with tears in its eyes," Miss, please take care of our children. " Yin Rong turned her head away and wiped her tears. After hiding all the cubs in the independent space, Yin Rong''s independent space was already full. Then, she turned into a Three-Eyed Unicorn and flew to Xiao Shu''s side to resist the falling sky sea with him. The fiery red unicorn and the sparkling white Three-Eyed Unicorn stood up. One was fiery and arrogant, while the other was gentle and holy. However, they were surprisinglypatible. As the old patriarch looked at Xiao Shu and Yin Rong, a smile slowly appeared on his lips. Finding the Fire Unicorn was like finding the vitality of the unicorn n. Because of this Fire Unicorn, he was doted on by the purest and kindest unicorn in the world¡­ * * While Yu Huang and the others gritted their teeth and fought against the divine punishment with Xiao Shu while waiting for support, the atmosphere in the Space Administration was extremely solemn. The director of the Space Administration was called Jiang Chen. He was a peak-level Prime Emperor powerhouse from the Jiang family of the Water God n of the Infant Spirit Continent. He was also the only Prime Emperor big shot among all the managers who had obtained the divine power. This also meant that he was the only powerhouse in this group who had the chance to be a Divine Master. However, he had yet to find his space seed. Once he sessfully found the space seed and refined it, he would break the curse of the three thousand worlds for ten thousand years. Prime Emperor Jiang Chen had a pair of emerald eyes. He was wearing a light blue shirt and sitting on the main seat with an unreadable expression. When he didn''t move, he was like a ball of frozen ice. When he moved, it was like a snow mountain copsing. "Tell me, what do you guys think about supporting the unicorn n?" Prime Emperor Jiang Chen stroked the water ring on his left index finger as he sized up all the branch directors calmly. Seeing Jiang Chen''s question, Jing Ruge revealed a troubled expression. Then, he frowned and pinched his be with his hand. Before he even spoke, he let out a sigh of amazement. "Sigh, all the forces of the Divination Continent refuse to participate in this rescue." "Why?" Jiang Chen asked coldly. Jing Ruge said bluntly, "Because the unicorn n is only an ancient Demon Beast n, not a divine demon n. Strictly speaking, they are only demon beasts. The big shots of the cultivation world don''t care about the death of a demon beast n. After all, we were never family. Therefore, they all refused to participate in the battle." Jiang Chen narrowed his green eyes and looked at the other branch directors. "Prime Emperor Si Cheng, what''s the attitude of the Cang Lang Continent?" Si Cheng said, "Everyone has their own opinions. The War God n supports the rescue, but the Four-Armed n and the Vermillion Bird n n to stand by and do nothing. However, a powerful person called Lin Jiansheng appeared on our continent. He has a vastwork and a high cultivation level. Many people owe him a favor and he seems to have a good rtionship with the unicorn n. He is gathering hisbat strength and nning to go to the deste ce to support the unicorn n." Nodding his head, Jiang Chen said, "I know this person. I heard that he''s a Purifying Spirit Master who can purify evil spirits for the phantoms." Lin Jiansheng''s name had long spread to the Space Administration. Jiang Chen also wanted to befriend Lin Jiansheng, but he had never had the chance. Jiang Chen looked at Mo Xiao, who was sitting opposite him. He was wearing a white suit and had smooth white hair. He was so handsome that he made all the men and women present pale inparison. Jiang Chen nodded at Mo Xiao as he asked curiously, "Prime Emperor Mo Xiao, what''s the attitude of the Demon Beast Continent?" The Demon Beast Continent was the most special continent in the three thousand worlds. Ny percent of the living beings living on this continent were demon beasts, Divine Demons, and ancient divine beasts. Their attitude towards the unicorn n should be the most intimate one. Mo Xiao stood up with his teacup. He sneered as he pointed out mercilessly, "Demon beasts and the cultivation world aren''t family. I''ll remember this." He said while looking at Jing Ruge, "In the future, if the Great Dao wants to destroy the Divination Continent, the Demon Beast Continent will definitely watch from the side." Jing Ruge was speechless. "We demon beasts are all very powerful. We can fight behind closed doors. However, our demon beast race can''t be bullied by outsiders! Even if that person is a Great Dao, that won''t do!" Mo Xiao ced the teacup on the table as he said, "The Demon Beast Continent will use all our resources to support the unicorn n!" Chapter 1519 Untitled After knowing that everyone on the demon beast continent would send big shots to the deste ce to help the unicorn n, the expressions of the bureau chiefs of the other superrge worlds were mixed. For a moment, everyone had their own thoughts. "I think it''s a good idea." Jiang Chen broke the silence and said, "That day, Madam Yu Huang said something extremely brilliant." Jiang Chen had already heard of the ruckus Yu Huang had caused in the Divination Continent, so he said, "If we can leave the unicorn n in the lurch in the present, in the future, we can leave the Jing family in the lurch and the Song family in the lurch as well! If this continues, one day, there will be no ''us'' in the three thousand worlds!" With that, Jiang Chen nodded at Mo Xiao with a smile as he said, "Prime Emperor Mo Xiao, although your adopted daughter is still young, her foresight and wisdom far surpass that of many old monsters who have lived for hundreds or thousands of years. She''s very outstanding." Jiang Chen had actually heard of Yu Huang long ago. A few years ago, when Yu Huang ascended to the Ascension Town of the Cang Lang Continent, she reported the invigtor as an ascendant and her name spread throughout the Space Administration. At that time, Jiang Chen had a premonition that he would definitely hear Yu Huang''s name in the future. As expected, she caused anothermotion at the Divination Conference. As a young irvoyant, she had the guts to publicly reprimand the irvoyant association. Upon hearing Jiang Chen praise Yu Huang, Mo Xiao looked at him meaningfully. Seeing that he really admired Yu Huang''s actions, Mo Xiao said, "How can my adopted daughter be a coward who doesn''t know right from wrong?" He sounded like he was praising Yu Huang, but he was actually mocking everyone present for being cowardly and selfish. For a moment, everyone looked unhappy. Suddenly, a light cough came from Si Cheng''s mouth. Everyone looked at Si Cheng and saw him looking in Mo Xiao''s direction. He said, "Prime Emperor Mo Xiao, if you don''t mind, are you willing to bring me along when we head to the unicorn n?" Si Cheng smiled and said, "The Si family is unwilling to send ourbat strength to help the unicorn n, but I, Si Cheng, will participate in this operation in my own name." Si Cheng swept his gaze across everyone at the table and suddenly said, "Like the chief director, I feel that Yu Huang''s words are right. There are less than eight years left until the ten-year promise given by the Great Dao. If the three thousand worlds are like a towering ancient tree, then be it the human race, the Divine Beast n, the Divine Demon n, the Demon Beast n, or the treants in the ancient forest, they are just birds parasitizing this tree. However, when the ancient tree is about to fall, how can there be an intact egg?" "Everyone, do you really think that the extermination of the unicorn n only represents that of the unicorn n?" The smile on Si Cheng''s face suddenly disappeared and was reced with a cold and ruthless expression. He said sternly, "In my opinion, if you can watch the extermination of the unicorn n with schadenfreude today, then very quickly, karma will happen to everyone here!" Upon hearing Si Cheng''s words, Mo Xiao finally gave him a cold look. Si Cheng was the most slovenly director among them. Every time he came to participate in a meeting, he would always dress in a sloppy manner. Mo Xiao remembered that the first time he saw Si Cheng, he was actually wearing a set of navy blue cashmere pajamas. There was stubble on his chin, and he looked very disheveled. Foxes were very vain. Mo Xiao was a perfectionist, so he couldn''t stand an indolent and sloppy man like Si Cheng. Unexpectedly, the man he disliked the most was the most sober one in this group. "I''m willing to travel with Prime Emperor Si Cheng." Mo Xiao stood up and nodded at Jiang Chen as he said, "Goodbye, everyone." Then, he left first. Seeing this, Si Cheng stood up as well. Before he left, he suddenly nced at Jing Ruge and suddenly said, "Mr. Jing, although your daughter is a young person, she can follow her principles firmly in the face of right and wrong. Compared to Mr. Jing, she is much more high-minded." Clearly, Si Cheng had also heard about Jing Jiaren and Yu Huang taking the initiative to withdraw from thepetition that day to publicize the cmity of the unicorn race. To be honest, Si Cheng didn''t like Jing Jiaren much to begin with. He felt that the child had been raised into a cold person by the Jing family. The current Jing Jiaren was more humane. "She reminds me of your sister." With that, Si Cheng left. Jing Ruge''s expression changed when he heard Si Cheng call him Mr. Jing. Back in the inner academy, he had the best rtionship with Yin Mingjue and Si Cheng. They were good buddies and had once dreamed of crossing the world with their swords to protect the world. At that time, Jing Ruge was a courageous and determined young man, like Yin Mingjue. However, ever since he became the head of the Jing family and be someone of power, he gradually got used to wearing a facade. He forgot how to express his true emotions. He was getting more and more slick. Si Cheng sounded respectful when he called him Mr. Jing, but he was actually filled with contempt and disdain. Everyone present knew the rtionship between Si Cheng and Jing Ruge. Therefore, when they saw Si Cheng leave and how Jing Ruge''s expression instantly became serious, they knew how big of a blow Si Cheng''s address of "Mr. Jing" was to Jing Ruge. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became awkward. In the end, Prime Emperor Jiang Chen broke the silence. "I wonder if anyone has heard of a certain piece of news?" "What news?" In order to liven up the atmosphere, a female director hurriedly replied to Prime Emperor Jiang Chen''s question. Jing Ruge also perked up slightly and looked at Prime Emperor Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen said, "ording to what I know, a Fire Unicorn that has a human body and lives independently in the outside world appeared in the unicorn n. This person''s name is Xiao Shu. He came from the Holy Spirit Continent and came from the same hometown as Prime Emperor Mo Xiao." Jing Ruge said thoughtfully, "No wonder Prime Emperor Mo Xiao insisted on participating in the battle. Turns out he''s familiar with that Fire Unicorn. In that case, they should indeed help each other." Jing Ruge clearly didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem yet. Jiang Chen frowned slightly and said, "Has everyone heard of the legend of the unicorn n before?" Everyone fell silent. For a moment, they were not sure which legend Jiang Chen was referring to. After Jing Ruge thought about it seriously, he said hesitantly, "Could it be that Prime Emperor Jiang Chen is referring to the legend that the Fire Unicorn can change the fate of the unicorn n?" Chapter 1520 Bad Eyesight As a irvoyant, Jing Ruge had a deeper understanding of history than the other Prime Emperor powerhouses. He had indeed heard of this ancient legend, but he wasn''t sure if it was true. "That''s right." Jiang Chen confirmed Jing Ruge''s answer. He told everyone, "The unicorn n is the same as the Nine-Tailed Fox n. They are both powerful Demon Beast ns that were born in the Chaos Era. However, most of the other Demon Beast ns have activated their divine sense and be Divine Beast ns. Almost every n that has failed to activate their divine sense has gone extinct. Among the many Chaos Demon Beast ns, only the unicorn n hasn''t activated their divine sense but hasn''t been exterminated yet." "The reason the unicorn n hasn''t been exterminated is rted to their power to devour space. Such divine power is too powerful and too terrifying, so it has be a thorn in the side of the Great Dao. Therefore, every time a powerful unicorn in the unicorn n was about to be a divine demon, it would always die. My guess is that this is all the work of the Great Dao." Coupled with what the Great Dao had done to the Divine Masters, Jing Ruge and the others also felt that Prime Emperor Jiang Chen''s analysis was reasonable. "Due to special circumstances, the Holy Spirit Continent haspletely lost contact with the three thousand worlds and the Fire Unicorn wandered to the Holy Spirit Continent by ident. That''s why it has already be a divine demon and has a human form. Only by bing a divine demon and having a human form can a demon beast have the chance to be a Divine Master. ording to what I know, not only is the Fire Unicorn called Xiao Shu a good friend of Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao, but he is also known as the Lord of All Demons. This child is the most likely one to be a Divine Master in the unicorn n." "Once a Divine Master appears in the unicorn n, the unicorn n will escape their fate. Once the entire unicorn n awakens its divine sense and bes a Divine Beast n, the status andbat strength of the unicorn n will be immeasurable. Now, the Demon Beast Continent ns to do everything it can to help the unicorn n escape from danger. In my opinion, the unicorn n has a high chance of surviving. Everyone, this is a chance." "If everyone chooses to watch coldly from the sidelines, then in the future, everyone will be strangers to the unicorn n. If everyone works together to help the unicorn n ovee this tragedy, then we will be friends of the unicorn n." Jiang Chen''s meaning was clear. He felt that Jing Ruge and the others would understand what he meant. Jing Ruge and the others indeed understood. The conference room was silent. A momentter, Jing Ruge suddenly stood up and said, "The Jing family will represent the Divination Continent in this operation." Upon hearing this, the branch director of the Lanu Continent, Prime Emperor Qing Feng of the Giant n, also said, "I think Prime Emperor Jiang Chen''s words make sense. The rescue force this time is very powerful. If everyone fights the sky sea together, we won''t suffer much of a loss. In that case, why don''t we take this opportunity to show goodwill to the unicorn n and establish a good rtionship in advance? Besides, if we can help the Demon Beast n, then the variousrge factions of the Demon Beast n should change their attitude towards us." "Perhaps the three thousand worlds can really establish a truce and resist the Great Dao together." Nodding his head, Jiang Chen pointed at Qing Feng and said, "Prime Emperor Qing Feng is right. Don''t forget that we don''t only represent the family behind us, but also the continent behind us. Now, the most important thing is for us to unite and resist the Great Dao together. As for feuds and personal grudges, we have to put them aside for the time being." "Prime Emperor Jiang Chen is right." * * Mo Xiao left the conference hall and walked alone along the gxy corridor of the interster city. The gxy corridor was a circr ss bridge built between two interster buildings. The bridge was filled with defensive ss made of special materials. The universe looked mysterious and dark. Countless stars embezzled it in a dazzling manner. Mo Xiao looked up at the stars above his head and in the distance, but his handsome face was filled with worry. The Great Dao was in such a hurry to destroy the unicorn n because it wanted to absorb more and more power as soon as possible and prepare for its revival. It seemed that the Great Dao couldn''t wait any longer. "Prime Emperor Mo Xiao, wait for me." Suddenly, Mo Xiao heard Si Cheng''s voice. After Mo Xiao stopped in his tracks and turned his head slightly. he saw Si Cheng chasing after him inrge strides. He was wearing a ck floral T-shirt and ripped jeans. It was unknown how long it had been since he hadbed his hair, but it swayed slightly as he walked. Mo Xiao, who had a good impression of Si Cheng because of Si Cheng''s previous speech, frowned when he saw the tattered jeans on Si Cheng''s lower body. Tsk. What an eyesore. Mo Xiao had long heard that Prime Emperor Si Cheng was an otaku who loved to embroider and watch anime. Mo Xiao didn''t believe it at first, but when he saw the graphic anime on Si Cheng''s T-shirt, he finally believed it. He had heard that Prime Emperor Si Cheng and Yin Mingjue were good buddies. However, Mo Xiao couldn''t understand why a normal man like Yin Mingjue would be buddies with such a person. When Si Cheng noticed that Mo Xiao was looking at him with disdain, he rubbed his face and teased without any embarrassment, "The Fox n''s nsmen are all beautiful. I heard that your wife is a peerless beauty with the looks of a celestial. Prime Emperor Mo Xiao, are you so used to seeing beauties that you can''t stand the sight of rough people like us?" Mo Xiao was speechless. This was the first time he was shocked by Si Cheng''s shamelessness. Prime Emperor Mo Xiao acted like he couldn''t be bothered to reply to him. Si Cheng had long heard that Prime Emperor Mo Xiao was an arrogant person. If he didn''t like someone, he couldn''t even be bothered to look at them. However, Prime Emperor Mo Xiao gave him a few nces today, so it could be seen that he liked him. Prime Emperor Si Cheng smiled as he walked to Mo Xiao''s side. Mo Xiao took a step to the left silently, and Si Cheng followed. Mo Xiao raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help but ask him, "Is there something wrong with your eyesight?" Si Cheng asked seriously, "Why do you say that?" Mo Xiao sneered. "I''ve already showed my disdain on my face, but you can''t see it. Isn''t this because your eyesight is bad?" Si Cheng was speechless. Si Cheng smiled awkwardly andgged half a step behind Mo Xiao as he probed, "I''ve interacted with Madam Yu Huang a few times. I''ve long been very curious about what kind of outstanding elder could nurture an outstanding child like Madam Yu Huang. Later, I found out that Prime Emperor Mo Xiao was actually Yu Huang''s Godfather. No wonder." Si Cheng''s ttery was wless. However, Mo Xiao instantly understood Si Cheng''s underlying meaning. He sneered and said, "If you want to find out information about Yu Huang''s elders, just say it. Why beat around the bush?" Si Cheng was still too inexperienced to y tricks in front of a fox. After being exposed by Mo Xiao in public, Si Cheng''s smile faded slightly. "Prime Emperor Mo Xiao, you''re indeed quite shrewd." Chapter 1521 Wary Of Old Madam Jing Mo Xiao continued, "I know what you want to ask. You want to see how deep my rtionship with Yu Huang is. You want to know if I know Yu Huang''s true identity and her true rtionship with the Jing family." Si Cheng was shocked. At the same time, he had a deeper understanding of Mo Xiao and Yu Huang''s rtionship. "It seems that you''re indeed trusted by Yu Huang. You even know about her rtionship with the Jing family." Mo Xiao stopped and raised his head slightly to look at the slightly taller Si Cheng as he said, "Prime Emperor Si Cheng, I know that you''re sincerely doing this for Yu Huang''s sake. You''re also taking the opportunity to test if my affection for Yu Huang is real or if she''s just a tool to me. It''s precisely because I know this that I can tolerate your petty tricks." "To tell you the truth, my wife and I dote on Yu Huang like our own child. If you have anything to say, just say it. There''s no need to beat around the bush." For Yu Huang''s sake, Mo Xiao was willing to calm down and listen to this ugly fellow''s words. Upon hearing Mo Xiao''s assurance, Si Cheng waspletely relieved. Si Cheng told Mo Xiao, "Yu Huang is very concerned about her mother''s whereabouts. Sooner orter, she will enter the Jing family to investigate her mother''s situation. Actually, I also have some doubts about her mother''s disappearance. However, these doubts have yet to be confirmed, so it''s not convenient to tell Yu Huang for the time being. It''s not convenient for Yu Huang''s rtionship with the Jing family to be exposed now. I can''t interact with Yu Huang often because I''m afraid of arousing the suspicion of the Jing family. There''s something I want to tell Yu Huang through you, Prime Emperor Mo Xiao." Mo Xiao narrowed his eyes and asked cautiously, "What is it?" Si Cheng said, "Old Madam Jing is a vicious person. She''s not someone to be trusted. I hope that Yu Huang will be more careful when dealing with Old Madam Jing." "Old Madam Jing?" Mo Xiao had also secretly investigated the Jing family, so he knew what Old Madam Jing had done to Jing Rujiu back then. However, he still asked curiously, "Why do you say that?" After Si Cheng turned around and saw that there was no one around, he walked to Mo Xiao and lowered his head slightly to say to him, "Old Madam Jing is a woman with an extremely strong desire for control. Jing Ruge''s father, the old patriarch from fifty years ago, Jing Cheng, was more indecisive. The old patriarch''s talent in the Spiritual Energy Dao wasn''t high, but his talent in divination was very good. Back then, the couple was both vice presidents of the irvoyant association. They were husband and wife, but alsopetitors." "Fifty years ago, the irvoyant association was about to hold a new round of presidential elections. Patriarch Jing Cheng happened to face the Prime Master Tribtion, but died because he couldn''t withstand the lightning. After he died, Jing Ruge took over the Jing family and Old Madam Jing assisted from the side. After many screenings, Old Madam Jing sessfully became the president of the irvoyant association." "But I have a feeling that there''s something fishy about Jing Cheng''s death." Si Cheng believed that Mo Xiao could understand his hint. Mo Xiao was shocked. He only thought that Old Madam Jing was so ruthless to her daughter because of the influence of the cultivator surnamed Zhong and Jing Li from the Night Continent. If Prime Emperor Si Cheng''s guess was true and Old Patriarch Jing Cheng''s death was really rted to Old Madam Jing, Old Madam Jing was definitely a ruthless person. What could a woman who dared to murder her husband not be capable of doing? "I understand. I''ll pass these words to Yu Huang." After a pause, Mo Xiao suddenly nudged Si Cheng and thanked him sincerely. "Thank you for your reminder, Prime Emperor Si Cheng." Si Cheng was ttered. "Prime Emperor Mo Xiao, you don''t have to be so polite. As Yu Huang''s second uncle, I naturally hope that Yu Huang can live a good life. Besides, I also want to know Jiujiu''s whereabouts urgently." "Understood." After the meeting, Jing Ruge left with the other branch directors. When he reached the entrance of the floating star bridge, he saw Si Cheng and Mo Xiao leaving together. He frowned slightly and felt suspicious. Why were the two of them together and seemed so intimate? * * After being enlightened by Prime Emperor Jiang Chen, Jing Ruge, Qing Feng, and the other branch directors changed their stances. They immediately returned to their respective continents and called for everyone to unite and send out theirbat forces to help the unicorn n resolve the crisis. Under their call, although the various factions of the various continents were not very enthusiastic, they all sent out one or two Prime Master big shots to the deste ce. At the same time, the professors of the inner academy also actively responded to the call o Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and Prime Emperor Taixu. They decided to follow the two of them to the deste ce to save the unicorn n. After knowing that the inner academy was about to send out theirbat strength to help the unicorn n, Feng Yuncheng also took the initiative to find Prime Emperor Taixu and requested to fight alongside them. Prime Emperor Taixu knew that Feng Yuncheng and the Fire Unicorn were good buddies, so he understood his feelings and agreed. Beatrice was in seclusion in order to break through to the Grand Master realm, so Feng Yuncheng didn''t inform her about this. In the end, the inner academy of Cang Lang Academy sent a total of 50 Beast Tamers above the Prime Master realm to the deste ce with Feng Yuncheng. Now that the unicorn n was suffering the cmity of extermination, there was no longer any unicorn to help the teachers and students of the inner academy pass through the deste ce. However, the energy in the deste ce was too violent, and even Prime Master powerhouses were unable to sessfully pass through the deste ce. For this reason, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle disyed the most advanced life pod in the inner academy for the first time. It was a divine-grade spirit ship that looked like¡­ ck rudder. The rudder rose up from the depths of theke ind and floated above theke ind vi. Everyone looked at the rudder in confusion. Even Prime Emperor Taixu was dismayed. "Mentor, what is this?" Prime Emperor Divine Miracle actually said, "This is a divine-grade spirit ship. 18,000 years ago, I invited the only cksmith Divine Master in the world to refine it. The reason our inner academy could float in the universe for such a long time is precisely because of it. All these years, it had been hidden deep underground in the inner academy. Day and night, it blocks out the violent energy in the universe for us." Upon hearing this, Feng Yuncheng couldn''t help but ask softly, "Could the senior you''re referring to be Holy Spirit Goldfeather?" Prime Emperor Divine Miracle nodded. "That''s right. Holy Spirit Goldfeather was the only Divine Master who relied on weapon refinement techniques to survive and be a Divine Master. His attainments in weapon refinement techniques were unrivaled. The Divine Spirit Tool you see has two forms. When it is in the rudder form, it is a ship that carries the entire inner academy continent. When it transforms into the spaceship mode, it is a life-saving cabin that can resist the violent energy in the universe and amodate ten thousand people at once. However, it can only be activated three times." "Today is the first time it has been activated." Prime Emperor Divine Miracle suddenly transformed into the shape of an immortal peach. Then, the immortal peach flew to the bottom of the rudder and pressed its chubby hands on the rudder. After it poured spiritual energy into it, it sessfully awakened the second form of the rudder. Boom! The rudder flew into the sky and spun in the sky before instantly turning into a pitch-ck circr spaceship. The sudden appearance of the huge spaceship shocked the students of the inner academy so much that they raised their heads to look at the sky. Everyone was guessing what it was, what its use was, and why they had never seen it in the inner academy. Soon, they saw the most respected professors in the inner academy board the ck circr spaceship and fly towards the deste ce¡­ Chapter 1522 Even If Youre Unwilling, So What? On the seventh day of the sky sea''s fall, many injured unicorn warriors died one after another because they had not been treated in time and had exhausted too much demonic power. The old patriarch finally couldn''t hold on anymore because he had exhausted too much demonic power and fell to the ground. His fall meant that the unicorn n had admitted defeat. When the old patriarchnded on the ground, he created a few cracks of varying depths. He was already old, and he had exhausted too much demonic power in his body, so during the process ofnding, he couldn''t even release his spiritual energy to protect himself. After the old patriarch''s bodynded heavily on the ground, his internal organs were shattered by the powerful impact. "Pfft!" The old patriarch spat out a mouthful of blood at the ground and his eyes were filled with tears. Because the pain was too intense, he couldn''t even move his eyelids. The old patriarch used all his strength to say in a hoarse and weak voice, "Xiao Shu, the cubs¡­ cubs, I''ll leave them to you¡­" Before he could finish speaking, he died with his eyes open. "Old Patriarch¡­" As Xiao Shu stared at the old unicorn in a daze, his heart ached. In the two to three years he had lived in the unicorn n, this was the first time Xiao Shu had felt a sense of kinship. The old Patriarch imparted knowledge to him without reservation, like his grandfather. However, before he could show his filial piety to him or lead the unicorn nsmen to live a good life, they all died. Two drops of tears rolled down the Fire Unicorn''s eyes, but they were not roasted by the true fire. The tearsnded on the green grass. At the same time, a burst of energy that no one could see suddenly emerged from the soil and lingered around every unicorn nsmen. In that instant, those dying unicorns felt as if something had rung in their minds. Then, the unicorn demon beasts struggled to move their limbs and slowly opened their eyes. At this moment, there were tears in their eyes. Demon beasts couldn''t cry. Only demon beasts that had awakened their divine sense and obtained high-level intelligence could shed tears. When they shed tears, it meant that they had surpassed the limit of demon beasts and had be divine demons, obtaining the chance to cultivate into humans. Back then, the Icy Night T-Rex had identally awakened its divine sense because it hadprehended maternal love. Today, the tears left behind by Xiao Shu in the form of a Fire Unicorn were not burned dry by the true fire. They fell to the ground and soaked into thend where the unicorn n lived. The unicorn nsmen were affected by the Fire Unicorn''s feelings. They actually felt grief, despair, and the urge to cry. That feeling was so intense. Suddenly¡­ "Whaaa!" Yin Rong heard a cry, and that cry came from her independent world. Before this, those unicorn cubs didn''t know how to cry at all! When they saw their parents die, they would only feel the instinctive fear of demon beasts, but they wouldn''t cry. What did this mean? Yin Rong was stunned. She suddenly turned to Xiao Shu and said, "Xiao Shu, the unicorn cubs are crying." As a human, Xiao Shu didn''t realize what this meant. He only thought that the cubs were crying because they were afraid. However, Yu Huang, Donor, and the others instantly understood what Yin Rong meant. "Xiao Shu, the unicorn cubs are demon beasts. Demon beasts can''t cry," Yu Huang reminded Xiao Shu. When Xiao Shu heard this, he btedly realized what Yin Rong meant. "What did you say?" Xiao Shu asked in disbelief, "You said that the little unicorns can actually cry now? Aren''t the only demon beasts that can cry¡­" As he looked at the old patriarch, who had died with his eyes wide open, his eyes suddenly turned red. He choked on his tears as he said, "Only divine demons can cry!" Yin Rong nodded sadly as she said to Xiao Shu, "Xiao Shu, the old patriarch and the others used their deaths to sessfully awaken the divine sense of the little unicorns so that they can be divine demons. Xiao Shu, the unicorn n finally gave birth to divine demons." Xiao Shu nodded vigorously. "Yes!" "Old Patriarch, did you see that? The cubs have awakened their divine sense. The unicorn n has finally broken the curse and obtained divine demons!" "Xiao Shu! We have to hold on! If we can hold on until help arrives, the warriors will be saved. Since the cubs awakened their divine sense, the warriors might also awaken their divine sense. Then, the unicorn n will be stronger. Let''s hold on a little longer." Yu Huang took the opportunity to cheer everyone on. In fact, Yu Huang already felt that her spiritual energy was running out. However, in order to hold on until the day the reinforcements arrived, Yu Huang couldn''t give up. "Alright!" The awakening of the cubs'' divine sense gave them motivation. However, their strength was limited. On the eighth day after the sky sea fell, Yin Rong was the first to fall to the ground because her spiritual energy was insufficient. Fortunately, Xiao Shu was paying attention to Yin Rong at all times. Seeing that she was delirious when shended and couldn''t even release her spiritual energy to protect herself, he hurriedly flew towards Yin Rong. The moment shended, he extended his arms to catch her. Without Yin Rong and Xiao Shu''s resistance, the sky sea found an opportunity and began to attack Yu Huang, Donor, and Estelle ferociously. The three of them were also exhausted, so when they were suddenly attacked by the sky sea, the three of them were almost defeated on the spot. The three of them were forced to return to their human forms. They quickly approached each other and gathered their spiritual energy together to form a spiritual energy that blocked the sky sea. The sky sea pressed down on the huge and was about to pour into the independent space. Yu Huang and the others struggled to hold on. Soon, their spiritual shattered piece by piece and they were slowly forced to bend down. Seeing that the sky sea was about to crush Yu Huang and the others'' bodies, Xiao Shu suddenly gritted his teeth and shouted, "Yu Huang, Donor, Estelle, let''s give up!" Xiao Shu hugged Yin Rong as he looked at the unicorn demon beasts on the ground with grief. Most of them were already dead. No matter how hard they tried and how hard they endured, it was all in vain. Looking at the eyes of the unicorn nsmen that were filled with the will to survive, Donor and the others couldn''t bear to agree. Yu Huang stared at the old patriarch''s body as she said in a hoarse voice, "Will the unicorn n''s encounter be the future of the Holy Spirit Continent? Our hometown, our family, and friends will also lie motionless on the ground, but we can''t do anything¡­" Tears flowed down Yu Huang''s face. At this moment, Yu Huang and the others realized their weakness and ipetence once again. Tears were already streaming down Donor''s face. He shook his head and said, "I''m unwilling to ept it." Who would be willing to ept it? How could Xiao Shu be willing to ept this? But. But. "But they''re all dead¡­" Upon hearing this, the remaining stubbornness Yu Huang and the others had was instantly extinguished. They were all dead. It was meaningless for them to continue. Chapter 1523 Couldnt Protect Them In The End Xiao Shu noticed that the spiritual above Yu Huang and the others'' heads was getting weaker and weaker. The surroundings of the sky sea had already begun to pour towards thend. If they didn''t retreat, they would be drowned by the sky sea. At that time, the power of lightning in the sky sea would kill them. Without any hesitation, Xiao Shu carried Yin Rong and stood up with difficulty as he roared, "We have to evacuate immediately!" Just as he finished speaking, the spiritual in the northeast corner waspletely torn apart by the sky sea. Boom! The seawater suddenly poured into thend. The seawater descended from the sky and instantly soaked the green grass on thend. Soon, it would swallow the entire independent space. Seeing this, Yu Huang immediately shouted, "Estelle, Donor, let''s retreat!" "Alright!" The three of them retracted their spiritual energy at the same time and rushed towards the entrance of the independent space at the fastest speed with Xiao Shu and Yin Rong. The moment they retracted their spiritual energy, the sky sea fell towards thend. Rumble. In the blink of an eye, thend was swallowed by the seawater. The beautiful green grasnd that was like a paradise was swallowed by the dark seawater. Just as Yu Huang and the others were about to approach the spatial entrance, they were swept by a wave and were almost swept into the sea. At this moment, a ck boat suddenly surged in from the entrance. Then, a burst of majestic spiritual energy pulled the five of them out of the seawater. They were the inner academy experts who had just passed through the deste ce to save the unicorn race. After the five of themnded in the cabin of the spaceship, the energy that supported their bodies transformed into Professor Song''s appearance. As Professor Song lowered his head to stare at the independent space that had beenpletely swallowed by the sea in front of him, his lips kept quivering. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "We were a step toote¡­" The deste ce was too vast, and the violent energy contained in it was too powerful. They spent an entire day passing through the deste ce. At this moment, the Divine Spirit Tool under them was also covered in wounds. After Prime Emperor Taixu arrived beside Professor Song, he looked at the sky sea in front of him and was so frightened by the scene in front of him that his eyes were quivering. As lightning shed in the sea, the corpses of unicorn warriors floated out of the water one after another. None of the demon beast corpses had their eyes closed. They all died with their eyes open, as if they wereining or showing their resentment. When Feng Yuncheng saw this scene, he couldn''t help but take off his sses and rub his eyes. Beside him, the other professors'' eyes were also red. "Sorry that we werete," Prime Emperor Taixu said. It was unknown if he was talking to Xiao Shu or the corpses floating in the sea in front of him. Xiao Shu and the others were drenched. Yin Rong had already fainted. After Xiao Shu blocked Yin Rong''s ears, he looked up at Prime Emperor Taixu and then at Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. In the end, Xiao Shu said to Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, "Lord, I will remember your help to the unicorn n. In the future, if you need any help, I will do my best." With that said, Xiao Shu held his knees and slowly stood up. Then, he turned around and bowed deeply to the professors in the inner academy behind him as he said sincerely, "I am extremely grateful that you all came to support the unicorn n. I will remember this kindness. If you need my help in the future, feel free to ask." Xiao Shu didn''t resent them. He didn''t me them for beingte. They had risked their lives toe here. This was the best show of sincerity. They couldn''t be med for all of this. They could only me the unicorn n for being unlucky. Not only didn''t Xiao Shu me them, but he also expressed his gratitude to them. The professors looked at Xiao Shu with mixed feelings. This child''s mentality wasn''t something ordinary people had. Soon, wave after wave of reinforcements arrived. The ones who arrived after the inner academy experts were the experts summoned by Lin Jiansheng. These big shots were people who had received his kindness and people who wanted his help. Most of them were top-notch experts at the Prime Master and Prime Emperor Realm. Yu Huang didn''t see Lin Jiansheng among them. These people recognized Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and Prime Emperor Taixu. Without waiting for the two of them to ask, they took the initiative to exin, "After finding out about the encounter of the unicorn n, God Ling Xiao requested our help. However, the energy in the deste ce is too powerful, and the independent space where the unicorn n lives is too hidden. We worked together and spent two to three days to find this ce." Along the way, their clothes were torn by the violent power. Seeing that the unicorn n had already been exterminated, this batch of big shotsmented, "It''s a pity that a powerful Demon Beast n from the ancient era was actually exterminated just like that. It seems that it''s very easy for the Great Dao to destroy the three thousand worlds." At this moment, two more big shots with terrifying spiritual energy auras arrived andnded on the spaceship. After seeing the person''s full appearance, Yu Huang suddenly ran towards him and hugged the man in white tightly. Yu Huang''s tears drenched Mo Xiao''s shoulder. "Godfather, we didn''t manage to protect the unicorn n." Although she had predicted the extermination of the unicorn n, gave up the chance to participate in the Divination Conference, and released the news of the unicorn n''s extermination, she still failed to protect the unicorn n. Mo Xiao patted Yu Huang''s shoulder andforted her gently, "You''ve done well. You''ve done your best. This is a cmity that the unicorn n couldn''t escape." After letting go of Yu Huang, Mo Xiao walked to Xiao Shu''s side. Seeing that Xiao Shu was drenched but pretending to be tough and calm, he sighed and hugged Xiao Shu. Then, he patted Xiao Shu''s back, as if he wasforting a child. Xiao Shu thought that he was tough and calm enough. However, when he felt the kindness and warmth from this usually unapproachable Grand State Master, the grief in his heart was suddenly released. At this moment, Xiao Shu shed his dignity as the Lord of All Demons and cried out loud like a child. Xiao Shu grabbed Mo Xiao''s arm tightly and shouted while crying, "I saw them fall one after another and watched the sky sea devour my hometown, but I couldn''t do anything. I couldn''t do anything¡­" Mo Xiao listened patiently as the big boy cried to him while telling him about his ipetence and pain. Suddenly, Mo Xiao heard Xiao Shu ask him, "What should we do if the Great Dao suddenly attacks the Holy Spirit Continent?! Grand State Master, what should we do?" This was what Xiao Shu was most afraid of. He had failed to protect the unicorn n, and he might not be able to protect the Holy Spirit Continent in the future. Thinking of this, Xiao Shu was so afraid that he trembled. Chapter 1524 Too Early To Rejoice Xiao Shu''s question made Mo Xiao''s heart skip a beat. If the Holy Spirit Continent encountered the same thing as the unicorn n, what would they do? Mo Xiao suddenly didn''t know what to do. However, there was only one thing he could confirm. "No matter what, I will fight to the end. If the Holy Spirit Continent can''t escape extermination, then I will die before all the civilians. This is the only thing I am sure of." Upon hearing this, Xiao Shu no longer felt so grief-stricken. "I understand." When the reinforcements from the other superrge worlds rushed to the unicorn n''s ce and discovered that only Xiao Shu was left, they all revealed different expressions. Some experts who sincerely wanted to save the unicorn n clenched their fists at the sky sea. As for some experts with ulterior motives who only wanted to join in the fun and take the opportunity to build a rtionship with the unicorn n, they all revealed vexed expressions. They were vexed that they hade toote and missed the opportunity to show off, as well as the opportunity to build a good rtionship with the unicorn n. Xiao Shu, who had calmed down, secretly observed everyone''s performance. He remembered the faces of those experts who sincerely wanted to save the unicorn ns and also remembered the faces of those opportunistic fence-sitters. In the future, he would definitely repay this kindness. . The super Great World and the Great World had a connectedmunicationwork, so the extinction of the unicorn n quickly spread throughout these worlds. For a moment, countless people felt rueful, and the demon beast world was even more rmed, for fear that they would be the next to be exterminated. After witnessing how cruel and ruthless the Great Dao was in destroying the unicorn n, the atmosphere in the cultivation world also became tense. They were all afraid of the ten-year deadline that was about to arrive. The reason the unicorn n was extinct was rted to Old Madam Jing and the other irvoyants. For a moment, the irvoyant profession, which was sacred to everyone, suddenly fell from its pedestal. Without that halo, it became less admirable. As a result, not many people cared about the subsequent performances of those participants. The day the unicorn n was exterminated was also the day the final victor of the Divination Conference was announced. In the end, the title of the holy child went to the Song family''s young master, Song Yuhe. On the day of the closing ceremony of thepetition, the irvoyant association held a holy child ceremony for Song Yuhe. However, due to the special circumstances, this holy child ceremony became the most deste scene in the history of the Divination Conference. There were much fewer media and representatives of the Divination n present than in the past. Even the civilians and cultivators of the Divination Continent, as well as those irvoyants, sneered at this batch''s holy child. In their opinion, be it Song Yuhe or You Lanshan, they were just a group of fellows who had lost their humanity in order to obtain the position of holy child and holy maiden. They were no different from those old fellows from the irvoyant association. In the end, they would be hypocritical Divine Masters like Old Madam Jing and the others, who treated the extinction of a n as a game. In their hearts, only Yu Huang and Jing Jiaren were real irvoyants. What was a irvoyant? Only apassionate person who ced the greater good of the people first was worthy of being a irvoyant. Among the participants in this Divination Conference, only Yu Huang and Jing Jiaren were worthy of being irvoyants, especially Yu Huang, who was the first to publicly reprimand the irvoyant association. She had be a role model in the hearts of all the irvoyants. She was the one who deserved the title of Saintess the most. ording to the previous rules of the Divination Conference, all the eliminated participants and organizers should participate in the holy child and saintess ceremony at the closing ceremony. However, this time, after thepetition ended, many participants packed their things and left. On this day, Song Yuhe was wearing a irvoyant robe and a holy child crown as he sat on the throne arranged by the organizer. As he looked at the hundreds of empty audience seats below the stage, the smile on his face stiffened. After the holy child''s ceremony ended, Song Yuhe walked down from the throne in a noble manner. He epted the interview with the cultivation world''s official newswork and cooperated in taking photos. After the event ended, Song Yuhe returned to the lounge. The staff wasn''t around, and his parents were sitting in the lounge. Song Yuhe rubbed his face and stopped smiling. Then, he touched the holy child''s crown carefully and ced it on the table as if it was a treasure. Only then did he scold in exasperation, "Yu Huang and Jing Jiaren have done something stupid, but I have to take the me for them!" "Hmph, they thought that by taking the initiative to withdraw from thepetition and spreading the news that the unicorn n was about to be destroyed, they could save the unicorn n, but in the end?" "In the end, the unicorn n was still exterminated!" After Song Yuhe finished cursing, he thought about how Yu Huang had not only failed to save the unicorn n but had also missed thispetition. He immediately felt more at ease. He actually understood that with Yu Huang and Jing Jiaren suppressing him, the title of holy child definitely wouldn''t go to him. "Heh." Mrs. Song handed him a cup of tea andforted him, "What''s there to be angry about? If the two of them withdraw from thepetition, it will be beneficial to you. Ever since Old Madam Jing became the president of the irvoyant association, the Jing family has been suppressing the Song family. I heard that Jing Jiaren has already been grounded by Old Madam Jing because she withdrew from thepetition and publicly angered her. Three dayster, go to the Divination Star Tower. If you can sessfully obtain the recognition of those dead big shots and obtain their power of divination, the Song family willpletely surpass the Jing family." "Don''t worry and rest well. Only then will you be energetic enough tomorrow." After the Divination Conference ended, the holy child and saintess would go to the Divination Star Tower three dayster to read the thesis and strive to obtain the recognition of the seniors'' spiritual consciousness and their power of divination. This day was called ''Face the Divine Masters''. Song Yuhe was even happier when he heard this. "Mom, you''re right. As long as I can obtain the recognition of the seniors and the power of divination on the day of ''Face the Divine Masters'', Jing Jiaren and Yu Huang will be inferior to me." Mr. Song nodded and said, "It''s right that you think that way." * * Three days passed by quickly. Today was the day of ''Face the Divine Masters''. Song Yuhe woke up before dawn. After he took a shower, he burned some incense. Then, he changed into a brand new white undergarment, put on the ck robe of a seventh-stage irvoyant, and put on his holy child crown. The moment he went out, a reporter took a photo of the holy child''s most elegant side and posted it on the cultivation world''s official website immediately. Apanied by his parents, Song Yuhe set off for the Divination Star Tower happily. However, this joy onlysted for more than an hour before it disappearedpletely. Because he saw two people who should not have appeared here. "Why are they here too?!" Just from their backs, Song Yuhe recognized that the two women standing under the Divination Star Tower were Jing Jiaren and Yu Huang! Chapter 1525 Yu Huang: Who Is He? Jing Jiaren was still dressed in the same style as before. She was wearing a ck wide belt dress with a red camellia tied behind her waist. Her waist, which was tied by a belt, was only as long as an adult man''s hand. Her ck hair was still tied up with a golden hairpin, revealing her beautiful neck. Just her back view made her look graceful and difficult to get close to. The woman standing on Jing Jiaren''s right was slightly taller. She was wearing a long blue dress with a high waist and her ck hair was slightly curled on the side of her left shoulder, revealing her beautiful back that looked slender but was filled with strength. There was a teardrop tattoo on her shoulder de. The unique tattoo highlighted her uniqueness and unruliness. Song Yuhe was stunned by the back view of the woman in the blue dress for a few seconds before feeling puzzled. Who was this woman? Why were she and Jing Jiaren here? Today was his ''Face the Divine Masters'' day. Only the holy child had the right to appear in the Divination Star Tower. Why did these two women appear here? Song Yuhe''s expression instantly became unfathomable. "Miss Jing." Song Yuhe asked Jing Jiaren, "Today is Face the Divine Masters Day. Why are you here?". Upon hearing Song Yuhe''s question, Jing Jiaren turned around and looked at him coldly. The woman in the blue dress also turned around. When Song Yuhe saw the face of the woman in the blue dress clearly, his expression instantly changed. "Yu Huang!" Song Yuhe subconsciously took a step forward, but stopped in his tracks when he thought of something. Song Yuhe subconsciously pinched his fingers, but felt that he was losing hisposure by doing this, so he heaved a sigh and let go of his fingers. Then, he looked at Yu Huang judgefully as he asked her in a interrogative tone, "Yu Huang, why are you here too?" After Yu Huang took the initiative to withdraw from thepetition that day, she returned to the Cang Lang Continent with Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. Song Yuhe couldfort himself with the notion that the Jing family was behind Jing Jiaren''s appearance here. However, Yu Huang''s motive for appearing here made Song Yuhe extremely uneasy. He had a feeling that today would be a bad day for him. Yu Huang nced at Song Yuhe a few times before asking Jing Jiaren with a puzzled expression, "Miss Jing, he is¡­?" Jing Jiaren was speechless. Amusement shed across Jing Jiaren''s eyes. When Song Yuhe heard Yu Huang''s question, he blushed on the spot. He was the holy child of this year! Yu Huang actually asked Jing Jiaren his name in front of him. Wasn''t she insulting him? Jing Jiaren replied coldly, "He''s Song Yuhe. He was ranked one or two behind me during thepetition. He''s the young master of the Song family." Jing Jiaren thought that her ability to anger people was impressive enough, but she didn''t expect Yu Huang to be even more ruthless than her. "Oh!" Yu Huang was enlightened. Only then did she look at Song Yuhe and exin why she was here. "Yesterday, I received a notice from the irvoyant association inviting me toe to the Divination Star Tower before nine o''clock today. I don''t know what I have to do specifically. Therefore, I can''t answer your question." Song Yuhe looked at Yu Huang suspiciously, but he didn''t ask further. He then shifted his gaze to Jing Jiaren. "Could it be that Miss Jing was also invited by the irvoyant association?" Jing Jiaren nodded. "Yes." "Heh¡­" Song Yuhe smiled sarcastically. "There must be a reason why the irvoyant association invited the two of you here, right? They can''t be inviting you here to bask in the sun, right?" Song Yuhe had already guessed the reason why the two women appeared here. Facing this sudden change in events, the expressions of the Song family''s parents turned ugly. At this moment, Old Madam Jing and the vice presidents of the irvoyant association were walking towards the Divination Star Tower together. When Mr. Song saw them, he hurriedly walked over and asked, "Old Madam Jing! My son, Song Yuhe, is the holy child. Only he is qualified to face the Divine Masters. In the past, unrted people were not qualified to face the Divine Masters. Yu Huang and Jing Jiaren aren''t the Saintesses of this year. Why are they here?! Could it be that they want to face the Divine Masters with him?" At the thought that Yu Huang and Jing Jiaren might face the Divine Masters with Song Yuhe, Mr. Song felt angry and said sternly, "This is against the rules, right? They can''t enjoy privileges just because one of them has the surname Jing and the other is the disciple of Prime Emperor Divine Miracle!" Old Madam Jing was fawned over wherever she went. Who did the Song family''s patriarch think he was to question her?! Old Madam Jing frowned slightly and stared at Mr. Song coldly. "Patriarch Song, are you questioning the operations of the irvoyant association? If you feel that it''s unfair, feel free to hold a press conference and publicize the true colors of the irvoyant association. Why don''t you get people from all over the Divination Continent to dismiss the irvoyant association?" When she said this, Old Madam Jing nced at Yu Huang meaningfully. Rather than saying that she was mocking Patriarch Song, it was better to say that she was secretly mocking Yu Huang for publicly challenging the irvoyant association that day and condemning the selfish actions of the upper echelons of the irvoyant association. It was stupid and reckless. Seeing the killing intent in Madam Jing''s eyes, Patriarch Song''s heart skipped a beat. Only then did he realize that his words had touched Madam Jing''s sore spot. Patriarch Song was a slick person. He immediately smiled and apologized before saying, "Old Madam Jing, I didn''t mean anything by what I said just now. I just want to know why the irvoyant association invited the two of them over." "We have the right to know." Old Madam Jing''s expression softened. Noticing that Prime Emperor Divine Miracle was walking over aloofly, Old Madam Jing said, "We don''t know the details. Mr. Song, why don''t you ask Prime Emperor Divine Miracle?" Mr. Song froze. He slowly turned around and saw Prime Emperor Divine Miracle Song Ji standing behind him with an impassive expression. "Greetings, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle." Song Chi bowed to Prime Emperor Divine Miracle respectfully. To irvoyants, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle was a legend. Without Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, how could there be divination and irvoyance? The Song family was a prominent family of irvoyants. The status, glory, and power they had today were all thanks to this big shot in front of them. In front of Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, Mr. Song''s attitude was very respectful. Every word and expression had to be carefully thought through. Song Ji smiled mockingly and asked Mr. Song, "I was the one who wrote ''The Possibility of the God''s Prophet''. I also created this divination technique. Be it the Song family, the Jing family, or the other divination families, who is the reason why you guys can enjoy wealth and glory on the Divination Continent?" Old Madam Jing lowered her head and remained silent. Chapter 1526 Like Parents, Like Children (1) Mr. Song, who was interrogated by Song Ji, lowered his head uneasily and stammered, "It''s naturally thanks to you. You''re a benefactor of the Divination Continent, a senior that all the irvoyants are grateful for." "Then tell me, is it too much for me to get my disciple to read ''The Possibility of God''s Prophet'', or how it should be?" Song Ji''s tone was clearly very gentle, but Mr. Song''s neck was covered in a thinyer of sweat. As the author of "The Possibility of God''s Prophet", Song Ji even had the right to destroy this thesis. What was wrong with letting his disciple read the thesis? Mr. Song secretly wiped the sweat off his forehead. He put away his aggressive attitude from when he confronted Old Madam Jing and replied uneasily, "Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, you benefited the entire Divination Continent. Your disciple is talented, so of course she can go face the Divine Masters. Besides, ''The Possibility of the God''s Prophet'' is your work. You''re willing to give our child a chance to read it because you''re kind. I have noints." "Oh really? Noints?" Professor Song sneered. "Then who was questioning Madam Jing so aggressively just now?" Mr. Song''s eyebrows twitched violently and he hurriedly said, "I was too anxious just now and lost my rationality in a moment of panic. Now that I''ve seen you, I suddenly came to a realization. I also realized how muddle-headed and ridiculous my words were. Lord, you''re magnanimous, so please don''t lower yourself to my level." "Heh¡­ you''re quite slick." Song Ji didn''t look at Song Chi again. He walked past Song Chi, Old Madam Jing, and the others to the front of the Divination Star Tower. Then, Song Ji turned around to face Yu Huang, Jing Jiaren, and Song Yuhe. He nced at Song Yuhe, who was dressed as funny as a mascot, and suddenly said, "Back then, I decided to selflessly impart divination to your predecessors. My hope was that more prophets would appear on the continent. I hoped that through their divine power of prophecy, I could benefit the three thousand worlds. Your predecessors were all extremely outstanding children, but you guys¡­" Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s gazended on Old Madam Jing and he said bluntly, "As the strongest prophets on the Divination Continent, although you guys use the power of divination, you guys have nopassion." After a pause, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle suddenly added, "You guys are like saleswomen of some luxury brands. After you''ve been selling too many luxury goods, you start to think you''re also luxury goods." Old Madam Jing blushed, her eyes filled with anger and indignance. However, facing the founder of the divination technique, the respected Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, Old Madam Jing didn''t dare to say anything despite her anger. "I''m extremely disappointed in this time''s Divination Conference." Prime Emperor Divine Miracle pointed at Song Yuhe and reprimanded him, "Song Yuhe, as the young master of the Song family, you value status and power more than the survival of all living beings at such a young age. You are like the crown on your head. You are shy but useless!" "How can a person like you be worthy of being called a holy child?!" As he reprimanded Song Yuhe, a boundless spiritual energy erupted from Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s body. That energy surged towards Song Yuhe and immediately forced him to his knees. When he knelt on the ground, the impact was too great, and the holy child crown on his head fell to the ground on the spot. At the same time, Song Yuhe''s pride was also shattered. Song Yuhe was so frightened that he trembled. Who was Prime Emperor Divine Miracle? That was a living fossil that had lived for more than ten thousand years and had interacted with various Divine Masters. Song Yuhe was only 45 years old this year. In front of Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, he wasn''thing. How could he withstand the pressure and intimidation of Prime Emperor Divine Miracle?! "Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, I know my mistake!" Song Yuhe was so frightened that he hurriedly stammered an apology. The crown fell in front of him, but he didn''t dare to reach out to it. Mr. and Mrs. Song were also frightened by this scene. The two of them came to Song Yuhe''s side and knelt down with him. Mrs. Song was so frightened that her face turned pale as she cried and pleaded with Song Ji, "Divine Prime Emperor, we didn''t teach our son well. We were blinded by power and instilled the wrong ideas in Yuhe. Please forgive Yuhe this time on ount of Yuhe''s young age." As Yu Huang looked at the family of three kneeling side by side, she frowned slightly and thought to herself, "Like parents, like children." Song Ji flung his sleeves and said, "Since you guys like the title of holy child so much, I''ll do as you wish and let Song Yuhe go face the Divine Masters to see if a prophet with his moral character can obtain the recognition of those deceased prophets!" Song Ji suddenly grabbed Song Yuhe''s shoulder and threw him to the top floor of the Divination Star Tower while Song Yuhe screamed in panic. No one would know what was going on inside once the door to the top floor was closed. The Song couple trembled and didn''t dare to raise their heads. Old Madam Jing and the others also lowered their heads and stood outside with Song Ji without a word. They waited for about ten minutes before the door to the top floor of the Divination Star Tower opened automatically. Immediately after, waves of spiritual energy shot out and bounced Song Yuhe out. After Song Yuhe was thrown to the ground, he cried out in pain and his irvoyant robe was stained with mud. From the looks of it, he had failed. Old Madam Jing and the other higher-ups secretly exchanged looks and didn''t dare to say anything. Mr. Song looked at Song Ji carefully. Seeing that Song Ji didn''t say anything, he turned to ask Song Yuhe, "Yuhe, how was it?" Song Yuhe shook his head and said, "No, I didn''t pass the Face the Divine Masters test." Upon hearing this, Mr. Song sat down on his heels with a dejected expression. Song Yuhe was the most talented irvoyant among the Song family''s young irvoyants. If even he couldn''t obtain the recognition of the spiritual consciousness of the deceased predecessors, then the Song family would probably never be able to sessfullyprehend the "Probability of God''s Prophet". "Jing Jiaren." Song Ji suddenly called Jing Jiaren''s name. Old Madam Jing suddenly raised her head and looked at Jing Jiaren with a burning gaze, as if she could already forsee the scene of Jing Jiaren sessfullyprehending the "Probability of God''s Prophet Master". Jing Jiaren was the sessor she had personally nurtured. She was even more talented than her aunt, Jing Rujiu. She was the child with the highest chance of gaining recognition. Old Madam Jing was filled with confidence. That day, Jing Jiaren taking the initiative to withdraw from thepetition had indeed angered Old Madam Jing and Old Madam Jing was also determined to remove her from the position of Young Master. Unexpectedly, she received a letter from Prime Emperor Divine Miracle yesterday. He actually invited Jing Jiaren to participate in today''s ceremony. This changed the situation and gave Jing Jiaren another chance. Chapter 1527 Face The Divine Masters Old Madam Jing had already thought it through. If Jing Jiaren could sessfully obtain the recognition of the deceased predecessors during the Face the Divine Masters ceremony and obtain their divination power, Old Madam Jing would restore her position as the young master. In that case, she could be considered to have made up for her mistake. Jing Jiaren had always been ambitious. She also wanted to take this opportunity to regain her position as the young master. Therefore, when she found out that she still had a chance to face the Divine Masters, Jing Jiaren was so excited that she didn''t sleep well the entire night. In order to hide her dark circles, she even put on smokey eye makeup today. When she heard Prime Emperor Divine Miracle mention her, Jing Jiaren''s heart suddenly raced. She took a small step forward and bowed to Prime Emperor Divine Miracle respectfully. When she raised her head, she heard the Prime Emperor Divine Miracle say, "Originally, I wasn''t very satisfied with you either. In order to obtain the so-called ''Divination Ultimate Art'', your family sent several batches of descendants to the inner academy. Among the many Jing family disciples I''ve seen, you''re not the one I admire the most. To be honest, you''re still inferior to your aunt, Jing Rujiu. Although you were both the young masters of the Jing family, your aunt was braver and more benevolent. As for you, although you''re brave and intelligent, you''re not an outstanding irvoyant. You''re the most qualified sessor of the Jing family, but you definitely aren''t the most outstanding irvoyant of the Jing family." Upon hearing this, Jing Jiaren''s eyes flickered with tears. Then, she bit her lip and asked in a low voice, "Lord, have you seen my aunt before?" Old Madam Jing froze. Hearing Jing Jiaren''s question, Old Madam Jing pricked up her ears. "I have." Prime Emperor Divine Miracle didn''t intend to borate on how he met Jing Rujiu, but he continued, "Jing Jiaren, regardless of whether you admit it or not, I''m certain that if you and Yu Huang didn''t take the initiative to withdraw from thepetition that day, if you two were at loggerheads on the arena, in the end, the title of Saintess would still not have gone to you." Prime Emperor Divine Miracle confirmed Yu Huang''s strength, which was far above Jing Jiaren''s. Jing Jiaren turned around and looked at Yu Huang. However, she saw that Yu Huang''s expression was calm and she wasn''t smug about Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s praise. Jing Jiaren calmed down again. "However, it was precisely because you took the initiative to withdraw from thepetition that day that I saw the kindness one should have as a irvoyant. You might not be as outstanding as your aunt, but you were able to fulfill your duty as a irvoyant. Therefore, I gave you an additional chance to face the Divine Masters." "Jing Jiaren, I''m willing to give you this chance. Whether you can seed depends on yourself." Jing Jiaren knelt down in front of Song Ji. "Thank you for your appreciation, Lord. I''m eternally grateful that you''re willing to give me this chance." With that said, Jing Jiaren looked at Yu Huang again. There was arrogance, battle intent, and provocation in her eyes. "Yu Huang, I will do my best." Yu Huang wasn''t angry. She nodded and said, "I wish you the best." Jing Jiaren nodded with aplicated expression. After she walked past Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and entered the main entrance of the Divination Star Tower, she walked up the stairs and went to the top floor of the Divination Star Tower. The top floor was very empty. In the wide room, there was an ancient solid wooden table with a thick ancient book on it. It was probably the legendary "The Possibility of God''s Prophet". Above the Divination Star Tower, there was a starry sky image created by an array formation. Standing under the starry sky image, Jing Jiaren had the illusion that she was in the gxy. She took a deep breath and strode towards the table. With piousness and excitement, she extended her right hand towards the book. The handwriting on the cover of the book was already mottled. On it was written "On the Possibility of God''s Prophet." After Jing Jiaren opened the book, she realized that there was only one sentence written repeatedly in the thick book¡ª [Do you believe in the existence of the God''s Prophet?] Jing Jiaren fell silent when she saw this question. This was the content of the thesis? No wonder every generation''s holy child and saintess hadplicated expressions when they left the top floor of the Divination Star Tower and never revealed the contents of the thesis to outsiders. Jing Jiaren had also asked Old Madam Jing about the contents of the thesis, but Old Madam Jing always said mysteriously, "You''ll know when you see it with your own eyes." At that time, Jing Jiaren thought that the content of the thesis was very profound, so her grandmother refused to talk about it. From the looks of it, her grandmother simply didn''t want to talk about it. Who would have thought that Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s thesis, which all the irvoyants wanted to read desperately, only had this sentence? If he wanted to fool people, he should have at least made up a story. But since this question was raised, Jing Jiaren had to answer it. For a moment, countless thoughts shed across her mind. Should she believe it or not? Different answers would bring her different results. If she answered wrongly, she wouldn''t have a chance. Jing Jiaren suddenly felt a tightness in her chest, as if she was being pressed by a huge rock. Before she could feel the pain, she suddenly heard a beeping sound, like the sound of a second hand turning. The Divination Star Tower was counting down for her. Jing Jiaren suddenly raised her head and looked at the star image above her head. Every time the second hand rang, there would be one less star. When all the stars disappeared, if she still couldn''t give an answer, she would be eliminated. Soon, there were only a few stars left. In thest two seconds, Jing Jiaren suddenly said, "I believe it." Then, Jing Jiaren saw that the contents of the book had changed. A new question reced the previous one and appeared on the paper¡ª "Do you believe in the existence of God?" This time, there was no sound of a countdown, but the handwriting on the paper was slowly disappearing. Realizing that if she couldn''t give an answer before the handwriting disappeared, she would fail, Jing Jiaren could only follow her intuition and pretend to be calm as she said, "Yes." The words froze for a moment before changing the question again: "When you foresaw the extinction of the unicorn n, was the first thought that appeared in your mind to withdraw from thepetition or write down ]the contents of the prophecy and get full marks?" Jing Jiaren narrowed her eyes and suddenly fell silent. She seemed to have returned to the venue of the second round of the finalpetition again. She returned to the conflicting moment when she foresaw the cmity of the unicorn n. The handwriting on the book began to fade bit by bit. It was like there was a sword hanging above Jing Jiaren''s head, stabbing towards her head bit by bit and forcing her to make a decision. When Jing Jiaren thought of Song Yuhe''s ending, she suddenly clenched her fists and said loudly, "I wanted to write a perfect answer to get full marks, but seeing Yu Huang take the initiative to withdraw from thepetition reminded me of the person I admired the most. I wanted to be someone like her, so I realized that I couldn''t remain silent anymore and should expose the hypocritical nature of the irvoyant association with Yu Huang. That''s why I withdrew after Yu Huang withdrew from thepetition." Chapter 1528 Even More Useless Than Your Aunt! It took Jing Jiaren all her courage to reveal her true thoughts. After giving the answer, Jing Jiaren thought that what awaited her was the result of being sent flying. However, to her surprise, after hearing her answer, the words on the page froze for a moment before disappearing. She wasn''t eliminated. This meant that Jing Jiaren had passed. Jing Jiaren heaved a sigh of relief. Noticing that new words had appeared on the paper, Jing Jiaren looked at it curiously. After seeing the question on the paper, Jing Jiaren, who had always beenposed, became flustered. The question on the paper was¡ª [Why don''t you dare to see the Soul Suppressing Beast?] Jing Jiaren suddenly raised her head and looked at the starry sky image above her head. Then, she clenched her fists. Ask God¡­ Could it be that she was really talking to God? Every question that the other party asked reached the depths of her heart. Soul Suppressing Beast. That was the greatest fear in Jing Jiaren''s heart. No one knew how afraid she was, but God saw through all her thoughts. Jing Jiaren suddenly asked, "Who exactly are you?" This thesis was written thousands of years ago by Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. Logically speaking, the questions raised to every holy child and saintess in the thesis should be the same. Even if the spiritual consciousness of the deceased prophets was hidden in this thesis, even if they knew her performance in the second round of the finalpetition, they shouldn''t know that she was afraid of the Soul Suppressing Beast. Apart from Jing Jiaren herself, no one knew how afraid she was of the Soul Suppressing Beast. Therefore, the only person who knew about this could only be¡­ God. No one answered Jing Jiaren''s question. Just as Jing Jiaren was wondering how to answer, the countdown sounded in her ear again. The countdown sounded faster and faster, making Jing Jiaren feel flustered. At this moment, an unfamiliar male voice sounded in Jing Jiaren''s ear without warning. "Jing Jiaren, tell me, what is a Soul Suppressing Beast?" That ethereal voice was filled with holiness and dignity, scaring Jing Jiaren so much that her legs went weak. [Jing Jiaren, answer me!] Jing Jiaren''s heart suddenly raced. Then, she covered her ears with her hand and shouted, "I don''t know what a Soul Suppressing Beast is!" Upon hearing Jing Jiaren''s answer, the male voice said with anger, "Jing Jiaren, you''re lying! A timid irvoyant who doesn''t dare to face her fears isn''t qualified to be a God''s Prophet. You failed." Boom! The door behind her was suddenly pushed open, and a majestic spiritual energy sent Jing Jiaren flying from the top floor. "Ah!" Jing Jiarennded beside Yu Huang and staggered a few steps before stabilizing herself. "Pfft!" She clutched her chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Are you okay?!" Yu Huang, who was closest to her, ran over immediately and supported the weak Jing Jiaren. As if she didn''t hear Yu Huang''s words, Jing Jiaren looked up at the top floor of the Divination Star Tower with fear. Noticing Jing Jiaren''s gaze, Yu Huang guessed that Jing Jiaren was afraid of something on the top floor. She couldn''t help but feel curious and think to herself, "What secret is hidden on the top floor?" Jing Jiaren slowly regained her rationality. She pushed Yu Huang''s hand away calmly and thanked her. Then, she turned around and walked towards Old Madam Jing. "Grandmother, I failed." What greeted Jing Jiaren was a loud p. p! Old Madam Jing pped Jing Jiaren hard. Upon hearing this p, Yu Huang frowned slightly. Song Yuhe, who was kneeling on the ground and feeling miserable and pitiful, instantly became happy when he saw Jing Jiaren being pped by Old Madam Jing. Although Jing Jiaren seemed glorious and was always being praised, Jing Jiaren didn''t have a happy life in the Jing family. The fact that Old Madam Jing pped her in front of so many people meant that Jing Jiaren''s position as the young master waspletely lost. This was how humans were. When they were miserable, they wanted others to suffer with them. Even after being pped, Jing Jiaren didn''t resist. She covered her face and stared at Old Madam Jing calmly. Then, she sneered and said self-deprecatingly, "Grandma, I can understand you. After all, my aunt and I, whom you were the most proud of, have be failures. You''re already old, so you won''t be able to nurture a God''s Prophet anymore. It''s understandable that you''re angry and want to hit me." Yu Huang felt a sense of heartache when she heard this. Her heart ached for Jing Jiaren and Jing Rujiu. Jing Jiaren''s provocation hit Old Madam Jing''s sorespot. "Shut up!" Old Madam Jing pped Jing Jiaren again and scolded, "Don''t mention that trash''s name in front of me! Jing Jiaren, the Jing family has spent all our resources in order to nurture you. Not only did you ignore the Jing family''s reputation and withdraw from thepetition in public, but now that Prime Emperor Divine Miracle has given you a new chance, you actually failed." "You''re even more useless than your aunt!" Jing Jiaren blinked with an impassive expression and said calmly, "Grandma, since my aunt and I are both trash, I''ll have to trouble you to work hard and strive to be a God''s Prophet." With that, Jing Jiaren bowed to Old Madam Jing again and left the Divination Star Tower alone. Madam Jing was so angry that her entire body was trembling. "How unruly!" She pointed at Jing Jiaren''s back and scolded, "Jing Jiaren, from today onwards, you are no longer the young master of the Jing family. In the future, the Jing family will no longer prioritize you!" Upon hearing this, not only didn''t Jing Jiaren feel sad, but she even heaved a sigh of relief. She didn''t even stop in her tracks. Instead, she walked even faster. "Madam." Only then did Prime Emperor Divine Miracle say slowly, "Don''t do unto others what you don''t want. Why be so harsh on a little girl?" No matter how enraged Old Madam Jing felt, she didn''t dare to re up at Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. She snorted and quickly calmed down. Jing Jiaren was the sessor Old Madam Jing had personally nurtured, so Old Madam Jing knew Jing Jiaren''s talent andprehension the best. If even Jing Jiaren failed, who else could obtain the recognition of the deceased predecessors? Yu Huang? Old Madam Jing looked at Yu Huang. Staring at Yu Huang''s charming eyes, Old Madam Jing seemed to have seen someone else through her. Her gaze gradually became gloomy and mean. As long as she thought about how Yu Huang might pass the test and obtain the divination power of the deceased seniors, Old Madam Jing felt intense unwillingness and jealousy. She was so outstanding, but even she was rejected by the "Divine" in the thesis back then. She was naturally unwilling to see Yu Huang pass the test. Chapter 1529 Youre Really A Good Person Noticing that Old Madam Jing''s sinister gaze was on her, Yu Huang raised her head and smiled at Old Madam Jing. Then, she said the most infuriating words in the gentlest tone, "Old Madam Jing, don''t worry. I will definitely do my best. However, even if I fail, my mentor won''t p me." Yu Huang smiled mischievously and joked about Prime Emperor Divine Miracle in front of everyone by saying, "My mentor is an open-minded person. He won''t force others to do what he can''t do." Covering her mouth, Yu Huang said withughter, "A smart and intelligent chicken won''t force its child to be a phoenix." Yu Huang insinuated that Old Madam Jing was a chicken raised in a chicken coop, but she insisted on turning her daughter and granddaughter into gorgeous phoenixes. Everyone could understand Yu Huang''s insinuation. For a moment, no one dared to make a sound. Song Yuhe, who was kneeling on the ground, secretly nced at Old Madam Jing''s face. When he saw that Old Madam Jing''s eyes were filled with anger and she clenched her fists tightly but couldn''t hit Yu Huang, he felt a sense of schadenfreude. Served her right! Old Madam Jing had been arrogant all her life, but today, she finally met her nemesis. Song Yuhe suddenly felt admiration for Yu Huang. Impressive. How impressive. Yu Huang was the first person in history to dare to insult Old Madam Jing in public. "Prime Emperor Divine Miracle." Old Madam Jing turned around angrily and asked Song Ji, "Your disciple is really eloquent. You''ve really taught her well." Song Ji didn''t berate Yu Huang. Instead, he said, "She''s right. I don''t have the ability to be a God''s Prophet myself, so I naturally can''t force her to be a God''s Prophet. Wanting her to be a God''s Prophet is my hope, not my demand." "As a mentor, I naturally hope that my disciple will be stronger. Of course, if she tries her best but still fails, then as a mentor, I can''t insult and condemn her. In this world, anyone canugh at her failure, but I can''t. Because only I know how many tears, sweat, and injuries she has suffered for this day." Prime Emperor Divine Miracle was defending Yu Huang and indirectly mocking Old Madam Jing. He was implying that Old Madam Jing was inhumane towards Jing Jiaren, since she didn''t treat her granddaughter as a human and only treated her as an object. If Old Madam Jing was a pottery master, then Jing Jiaren was a piece of porcin that Old Madam Jing had meticulously made. This porcin was already exquisite enough, but just because there was a small stain on it, she would mercilessly throw it away as trash. Old Madam Jing was silent. It was unknown if she understood Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s insinuation or not. "Mentor." After Yu Huang bowed to Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, she raised her head and gave him a confident bright smile. "Mentor, wait for my results." With that, Yu Huang walked into the Divination Star Tower with a calm expression under everyone''s watch. From her rxed appearance, it didn''t seem like she was going to be interrogated by God, but more like she was going to drink tea or y mahjong. Professor Song shook his head and smiled at Yu Huang''s back. Then, his gaze became filled with anticipation. "Ah Huang, I hope you can be thest Saintess." * * Yu Huang walked into the Divination Star Tower alone and returned to the first floor hall where she had been tested for the power of divination that day. When Yu Huang noticed that the sky above the hall was pitch-ck, she couldn''t help but stop in her tracks and ask the ceiling, "Is anyone there?" Yu Huang suddenly asked the ceiling, "Is anyone there?" The ceiling didn''t react. Could it be just an illusion? However, Yu Huang''s powerful sixth sense kept sending a message to her¡ªsomeone was spying on her! Yu Huang stared at the pitch-ck ceiling for a moment before turning around and walking towards the staircase leading upstairs. She muttered as she walked up the stairs, "What era is this? Why didn''t someone install an elevator? It''s so hard on a pregnant woman like me. My legs are sore from climbing all these stairs." As she muttered, her eyes were focused on the wooden stairs under her feet. Yu Huang muttered all the way to the top floor. She passed through a narrow and long solid wooden passageway to the aisle under the roof of the top floor. Then, she walked down the aisle for a while before seeing a closed wooden door. Behind this wooden door was the top floor of the Divination Star Tower. Yu Huang knocked on the door gently. With a creak, the door opened. The room was spacious andpletely quiet, as if no one had entered for a long time. The ground was spotless. Even the traces of Jing Jiaren and Song Yuhe''s visits had been erased. This fellow was quite a clean freak. Yu Huang''s right foot crossed the door railing and entered the hall first. After walking into the hall, Yu Huang looked up at the resplendent gxy image above her head. She immediately discovered that there were thousands of stars in this image. A bold guess suddenly appeared in Yu Huang''s mind. "This gxy image is quite beautiful." Yu Huang suddenly opened the AI on her wrist and took a photo of the starry sky above her head. Then, Yu Huang walked to the table and leaned against it. She lowered her head to stare at the stars on the AI image while counting them one by one. "1, 2, 3¡­" After counting for a few minutes, Yu Huang finally finished counting the stars in the gxy image. "3,006." Yu Huang raised her beautiful face with a smile as she said to the gxy image above her head, "What a coincidence. After our Great Dao died, it happened to transform into 3,006 space seeds. And here, there are exactly 3,006 stars." She extended her slender index finger and pointed at a few stars scattered at the edge of the starry sky image as she said with certainty, "I guess those stars are spatial seeds scattered in the Chaos deste ce that have yet to be found." "Tsk, I was worried that I wouldn''t be able to find their exact location, but you sent them to me. You''re really a good person." "¡­" However, no matter what Yu Huang said, no one answered any of her questions. It was as if Yu Huang was talking to herself. After Yu Huang clicked her tongue, she stood up and turned around to stare at the thesis on the table. After she nced at the cover of the thesis, she opened it calmly. What entered her eyes was a nk piece of paper, then the first question quickly appeared on the paper. This question was exactly the same as the first question Jing Jiaren saw¡ª [Do you believe in the existence of God''s Prophet?] Nodding her head, Yu Huang said without hesitation, "I do. If I don''t, why would Ie to participate in thispetition?" Chapter 1530 Conversation with God Chapter 1530 Conversation with God When facing the Divine Masters, the other holy children and saintesses were all respectful and careful when answering questions. Only Yu Huang replied in such a casual manner, like she was chatting with a friend. The second question appeared: "Do you believe in the existence of God?" Yu Huang thought about it and said, "Your question sounds familiar to me. Back then, when Brother Xiao participated in the challenge in the Central Pagoda, he also encountered this question. Why do you all like to ask this question?" No one answered Yu Huang''s question. Feeling bored, Yu Huang shook her head and said seriously, "I believe in the existence of God." Upon hearing this, the words on the paper disappeared one after another. Just as they were about topletely disappear, Yu Huang suddenly raised her head and stared at the empty space opposite the table as she said, "You''re in front of me and looking at me, aren''t you¡­" "God." When Yu Huang shouted the word ''God'', the entire top floor suddenly fell silent. Seeing that the other party was still unwilling to appear, Yu Huang said firmly, "I know that you''re right in front of me. I can sense your existence." Yu Huang''s hand had been hanging by her leg, but she suddenly extended her right hand and pressed down on the thesis. The thesis was clearly empty, but when Yu Huang pressed down on the thesis, a hand appeared out of thin air. It was a slender and long hand. That hand had no flesh and blood, only the form of a human hand. When Yu Huang looked along the hand and at the arm, she saw a virtual human arm. Then, she saw the other party''s full appearance. What was standing opposite Yu Huang was a virtual body that was about two meters tall and in human form. At this moment, the virtual body was looking down at Yu Huang and the hand that was pressed down by Yu Huang. The atmosphere instantly became eerie. Finally, ''God'' spoke. "How did you discover me?" Yu Huang stared at the illusion of ''God'' as she said, "From the moment I entered the Divination Star Tower, I felt that a pair of eyes was secretly observing me. That was when I realized that there was a mysterious and unknown existence in this room." Upon hearing this, ''God'' continued, "How did you confirm my existence?" Yu Huang removed her hand from the back of the hand. Then, she exined, "From the moment I deliberatelyined that climbing the stairs was too tiring, I was silently counting the number of stairs under my feet. I realized that every time I climbed up a floor, the number of stairs would decrease by one. This means that the mysterious existence in the room heard myints and secretly helped me." Yu Huang lowered her head to look at the thesis on the table and said, "When I opened this thesis, I discovered that the handwriting on the paper was slightly different from the handwriting on the cover of the thesis. Therefore, I became certain that the handwriting on the cover of the thesis was my mentor''s, but the person who asked me the questions wasn''t him." "I guessed that the so-called ''Face the Divine Masters'' was actually talking to God. Perhaps even my mentor didn''t know that the thesis he left here back then had long been reced, let alone the fact that the ''God'' he had searched for more than ten thousand years had been hidden in the Divination Star Tower this entire time." "It''s hidden¡­" Yu Huang suddenly pointed above her head and said, "In the Eye of Divination. " After hearing Yu Huang''s exnation, the virtual body suddenly let out a chuckle. "As expected of the Eternal Eye awakener that I chose from billions of living beings." As God looked at Yu Huang, his tone suddenly became gentle as he said, "Yu Huang, you''re finally here." When she heard thest sentence, Yu Huang''s expression instantly becameplicated. As she examined the ''God'' in front of her at a close distance, she suddenly asked, "Why are you hiding here?" Hearing Yu Huang describe his action as ''hiding'', ''God'' swayed a few times. Then, his smile became even happier. "Because I was the one who gave the Great Dao the power to awaken its divine sense and be a human. I raised it very well, so well that it has the power to kill me and rece me." His words revealed too much shocking information. Yu Huang suppressed her fear and shock and carefully pondered over the meaning behind these words. Then, she said, "You were the one who gave the Great Dao divine sense, but the reason you couldn''t appear and get rid of it was because you were once injured by the Great Dao and couldn''t do so?" Seeing that Yu Huang understood the point immediately, ''God'' felt relieved. ''God'' said, "That''s right. I was indeed injured by it, but I also used my injury as the price topletely kill it. However, it was very cunning. Before it died, it split into two pr personalities, good and evil. It used its kind personality to create the three thousand worlds to fool me, but it used its evil personality to secretly absorb spiritual energy in order to revive. By the time I discovered all of this, it was already toote." ''God'' suddenly floated into the sky. Then, he looked down at Yu Huang from above and said, "After that battle, I transformed into different clones. One of them was hidden in Song Ji''s eyes and most of my energy was scattered in the Chaos Universe. The fact that you were able toe here means that you have already awakened the Eternal Eye and refined a portion of the power of the universe. You must have seen the other me before." After Yu Huang thought about it, he asked with uncertainty, "Are you referring to that fellow who likes to listen to stories?" ''God'' suddenly fell silent. "Oh really? So the other me likes to listen to stories?" Yu Huang nodded with aplicated expression. "How do you know I like to listen to stories?" God suddenly asked curiously. Yu Huang didn''t hide it. She told ''God'' how she had deceived the Creator and sessfully obtained stars. ''God'' was speechless after hearing about this. He didn''t expect his other self to be so gullible. "You said that you gave the Great Dao divine sense. However, I heard rumors that the creature that gave the Great Dao divine sense was actually a butterfly vine." Yu Huang frowned at ''God'' as she asked in surprise, "What''s your rtionship with the butterfly vine?" ''God'' fell into a long silence. It seemed that he didn''t want to answer her. His silence confirmed Yu Huang''s guess. Yu Huang said, "The butterfly vine was actually you, right? You''ve always lived in the Chaotic World, like a loving mother, apanying the growth of newborn demon beasts. Later, a beautiful butterfly appeared in your world. You developed a bias towards it and decided to give it special divine power." "You gave it your divine sense and made it an existence like you. However, you didn''t know that your bias would bring disaster to the world you love." "The Madam Brulee I know is actually one of your incarnations, right?" Chapter 1531 Three People, One Soul Chapter 1531 Three People, One Soul A long sigh came from the body of ''God''. ''God'' said, "I finally understand why you became the only exception among the many demon beasts and why you were able to resist the temptation of the Great Dao." He praised sincerely, "You''re really smart and wise." However, Yu Huang didn''t feel that she was very smart. She had lived many lives and had more experience, so she knew more about the evilness in the world. If she was still an inexperienced fool, then she would really be letting down all these years worth of experience. Changing the topic, Yu Huang asked again, "You said just now that you''ve finally awaited my arrival. Could it be that you''ve been waiting for me toe and see you?" Nodding his head, ''God'' said, "Yu Huang, the Divination Conference was just a cover from the beginning to the end. Its true purpose was to lure you to me. As expected, you didn''t let me down. You eventually came to me." After knowing that the Divination Conference''s purpose was to attract her attention, Yu Huang felt disbelief. Yu Huang didn''t feel that she was a special existence or a savior who could save the world. Instead, Yu Huang remained rational and pointed out, "There''s a loophole in your words. The Divination Conference was clearly established by my mentor, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, and he doesn''t know of your existence at all, so how could he do as you wish?" Even if the other party was the true Creator, Yu Huang wouldn''t trust him so easily. Facing Yu Huang''s question, ''God'' didn''t feel offended. Instead, he said, "I said before that I have many clones. If I say that my other clone is a dead big shot prophet, would you believe me?" Upon hearing this, Yu Huang was stunned. If ''God'' was once a human, then it was indeed possible for him to establish the Divination Conference through Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and wait for her to see him. Yu Huang asked God with mixed feelings, "Why were you so sure that I''m the most suitable person for the Eternal Eye?" ''God'' told her, "Because among all the demon beasts, you were the only demon beast who hadn''t been bewitched by the Great Dao. You refused to take away his spatial seed andprehended the independent space on your own. I think you are the only one who is capable of defeating him." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang froze for a moment before continuing, "You''re wrong! The only demon beast that hasprehended an independent space on her own is the ancient Phoenix Divine Master, Senior Jing Lan. What has this got to do with me?!" ''God'' suddenly stopped talking and only stared at her with a meaningful gaze. Yu Huang had a bold guess, but she couldn''t believe that it was true. Seeing Yu Huang''s refusal to believe it, God suddenly asked her a new question, "Have you ever thought about why you have special feelings for Ye Qingyang?" The bloodline power of the Netherworld Phoenix flowed in Ye Qingyang''s body, and the Netherworld Phoenix was the only child of the Phoenix Divine Master Jing Lan. There was only one possibility as to why Yu Huang had special feelings for Ye Qingyang¡ª Yu Huang asked in disbelief, "Are you hinting to me that Senior Jing Lan is actually Jing Huang''s previous incarnation, and I am Senior Jing Lan''s third reincarnation? I am the Creator of that blue?" God nodded slightly. "Otherwise, why do you think you were able to go to Earth, which is independent of the three thousand worlds? What made you think that you, whose soul had dissipated long ago, were able to gather your soul and reincarnate? That''s because you, Jing Huang, and Jing Lan have the same soul." After finding out about this shocking reality by ident, even the mentally resilient Yu Huang was momentarily unable to process it. She leaned against the table and pondered for a moment before gradually calming down and quickly regaining her rationality. "I''ve been to the Ice zingCity before and had seen Senior Jing Lan, who was nailed to the ground by the Great Dao. Senior Jing Lan didn''t reincarnate because her resentment was too deep, but you''re saying that Jing Huang was Jing Lan''s reincarnation. This is contradictory." Clearly, Yu Huang still had doubts about what ''God'' said. Facing Yu Huang''s doubts, ''God'' still said good-naturedly, "The phantom you saw wasn''t the real Phoenix Divine Master, but a phoenix beast form affected by Jing Lan''s grievous energy before she died." "What?" Yu Huang was shocked. Nodding, God said, "After demon beasts be Divine Masters, their original beast form will also be an independent entity. Back then, when the Great Dao transformed into the appearance of a Sky Dragon Divine Master and nailed Jing Lan to the ck Spirit Stone cer, it whipped her soul until it dissipated. However, Jing Lan is the only Divine Master independent of the three thousand worlds and her spatial core is actually an energy body that is connected to Earth Star. Even if the Great Dao can dissipate Jing Lan''s soul, it can''t destroy Jing Lan''s Divine Master core." "Every Beast Tamer''s beast form is attached to its Beast Heart. Jing Lan''s phoenix beast form is hidden in the Divine Master''s inner core. After Jing Lan died, her beast form phoenix developed a strong obsession. Under the support of the Divine Master''s inner core energy, it burned the Divine Phoenix Witch Body day and night to vent its hatred." Yu Huang rubbed her temples with her index finger as she said with a frown, "So, the Senior Jing Lan I saw back then was actually Senior Jing Lan''s beast form phantom. After I purified its spirit, the one who reincarnated was also her beast form." "That''s right. In fact, Jing Lan''s soul had long been destroyed by the Great Dao. I was the one who thought of a way to help her gather her soul and send her into reincarnation. Her reincarnation was Jing Huang. When the Great Dao discovered that Jing Huang and Jing Lan had the same soul, it realized my existence. From then on, it began to search the world for traces of me. In order not to be discovered by it, I could only hide." Suddenly, he asked Yu Huang another question. "Yu Huang, why do you think Prime Emperor Ze An wanted to marry Jing Huang?" Yu Huang was stunned by this question for a few seconds. As she stared at the virtual body in the void, she curled her fingers. Yu Huang had once seen Prime Emperor Ze An, who had transformed into a Great Dao in the replica world. She had a feeling that she couldn''t see through that person and was deeply afraid of him. After connecting the dots, Yu Huang guessed a certain possibility. As if a knife was gently scraping along Yu Huang''s throat, Yu Huang found it difficult to speak, and the voice she let out was hoarse. "Could it be¡­ could it be that Prime Emperor Ze An is¡­ is¡­" Yu Huang whispered that person''s identity. "An incarnation of the Great Dao?" ''God'' nodded at Yu Huang. After Yu Huang sat down on the table, she actually felt weak all over. Prime Emperor Ze An was the Great Dao. This exined why he wanted to marry Jing Huang. Chapter 1532 What Is Your Answer? Right from the beginning, it knew about Jing Huang''s rtionship with the Dragon Race''s crown prince. Its purpose for marrying Jing Huang was to break up the couple and make them kill each other. This n was too sinister. This also exined why it created a replica world to imprison Yu Huang a few years ago at the risk of its scheme being exposed. This was because it was afraid that Yu Huang would find out the truth and be the greatest stumbling block in its revival n. "If it''s so afraid of Jing Lan, why did it agree to Sheng Xiao''s request after Jing Huang''s soul dissipated?" Wasn''t it digging its own grave by doing so? "It revived in Prime Emperor Ze An''s body and was killed by Yu Aofeng, so its energy was severely weakened. It knew that I was secretly observing it and was even more worried that I would take the opportunity to kill it. In order to recover its strength as soon as possible, it could only make a deal with Yu Aofeng because Yu Aofeng, who was close to bing a Divine Master, was its best supplement." "I think that when it agreed to make a deal with Yu Aofeng, it had the intention to kill Jing Huang after she reincarnated. However, it didn''t expect Yu Aofeng to secretly cooperate with Song Ji and reincarnate Jing Huang''s soul on Earth. Earth is a spatial domain that it can''t control." God floated to Yu Huang''s side and sat beside her at the table. God crossed his legs elegantly and tilted his head slightly to look at Yu Huang. Suddenly, he said to her, "Actually, Kunlun suspecting the motives of the Great Dao, Song Ji noticing the existence of Earth, and Yu Aofeng taking the initiative to make a deal with the Great Dao was all my doing." "In order to let Jing Huang return to the three thousand worlds, I waited for this day for 18,000 years." ''God'' wasn''t omnipotent. ''God'' awaited Yu Huang''s return because he happened to be slightly luckier than the Great Dao. Yu Huang finally believed everything ''God'' said. God could fabricate lies to deceive her, but the strange bond between her and Ye Qingyang was real. The reason she refuted ''God'' was because she couldn''t believe the truth. After pondering for a long time, Yu Huang suddenly raised her head and asked ''God'', "If one''s soul dissipates, how can one still gather one''s Spiritual Strength? Could it be that the so-called soul dissipation isn''t really about dissipating?" Yu Huang felt that they had misunderstood the concept of one''s soul dissipating. ''God'' fell silent. It was obvious that he was unwilling to reveal these things to Yu Huang. Seeing this, Yu Huang sneered and said, "If you want me to help you, you have to give me some benefits, right?" Left with no other choice, ''God''promised. He told Yu Huang, "The so-called soul dissipation doesn''t mean that one''s soul has really disappeared from the world forever. Instead, it means that one''s soul has turned into spiritual energy again and was fed to the world. You can take it that they havepletely disappeared, but in another sense, you can also think of it as them being omnipresent." These words were difficult to understand, but Yu Huang understood. "You mean that after Jing Huang''s soul dissipated, her Spiritual Strength dissipated into the world, bing an omnipresent power? For example, a wisp of wind, a drop of rain, and starlight. But with your secret guidance, the soul energy that belonged to Jing Huang fused together again." ''God'' nodded. After her guess was confirmed by God, Yu Huang suddenly pressed down on her interspatial ring and said thoughtfully, "In that case, after my father''s soul dissipated, he didn''t really disappear. Instead, he fed his Spiritual Strength to this world. If I can find a wisp of his remnant soul consciousness and use this remnant soul as a guide, I might be able to collect the power that he scattered in this world, revive his soul, and help him enter reincarnation, right?" ''God'' guessed her n and said, "You want to repair your father''s soul and revive him." Yu Huang knew how powerful and omnipresent ''God'' was and understood that she couldn''t hide her thoughts from it, so she admitted it. ''God'' said, "Yes. If you can find your father''s remnant soul in this world, you can indeed try to help him repair his soul." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang finally smiled. "That''s good." After her doubts were answered, Yu Huang suddenly fell silent. Both ''God'' and Yu Huang fell silent. Suddenly, ''God'' disappeared. In the next second, he suddenly rushed in front of Yu Huang and their faces were very close to each other. ''God'' looked at Yu Huang at a close distance as he asked in a low voice, "Yu Huang, after knowing your true identity, the secrets of the Great Dao, me, and the secrets of the three thousand worlds, are you still willing to save the three thousand worlds?" Yu Huang''s eyshes fluttered slightly, but she didn''t give an answer immediately. ''God'' said quickly, "You''ve already predicted everything that will happen in ten years. Tell me, what will you do?" Yu Huang had indeed foreseen the oue of the three thousand worlds after the ten-year agreement. However, she didn''t tell anyone, not even Professor Song. However, ''God'' knew. As Yu Huang looked at the virtual body in front of her, her lips quivered, and her breathing gradually became heavy. "Yu Huang, tell me your answer." God''s tone became more and more stern, and he spoke faster and faster. He was practically forcing Yu Huang. Yu Huang suddenly sighed heavily and raised her eyes to look at the starry sky above her head while immersed in her memories. She said sadly, "Many years ago, when the Holy Spirit Continent''s Jade Illusion Continent disappeared, a car owner asked us a question. He asked us, if the disappearance of the Jade Illusion Continent is only the beginning and not the end, and more people will die, what should we do?" Upon hearing Yu Huang''s words, ''God'' suddenly became gentle and asked softly, "How did you answer him?" "I remember this is what I told him." Yu Huang stared at God''s face with a calm expression as she said, "Everyone will eventually die, but please believe that when the cmity descends, the Beast Tamers and soldiers will definitely be the people at the forefront. Even if you guys die, we will die before you guys." Upon hearing this, ''God'' smiled again. "Then Yu Huang, what''s your answer?" Yu Huang said, "My father, Godfather, and my father-inw all said this before." Yu Huang''s eyes were red as she recounted in a low voice, "We enjoyed the greatest benefits of this continent and obtained supreme glory and power. In that case, when disaster descends, us cultivators will also be the first to suffer, if suffering there must be, but if benefits are to be gained and distributed, be thest man to im them!" Yu Huang suddenly reached out and held God''s right hand tightly. Then, she stared at ''God'' with a determined gaze as she said, "I will fight the Great Dao to the end as you wish." Chapter 1533 Shes Just That Tough When ''God'' sensed Yu Huang''s faith and determination, he suddenlyughed loudly. "Hahaha, good! Yu Huang, you really didn''t let me down!" God''s body exploded again and instantly transformed into five old figures. If Old Madam Jing and the others were present, they would definitely be able to recognize that these five people were the deceased big shots who had discussed the possibility of a God''s Prophet with Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. No one knew that these five famous big shots who had left behind many legends on the Divination Continent were actually the same person. They were all incarnations of God! The reason they appeared was to attract Yu Huang. "Yu Huang, congrattions on passing the Divine Assessment." The five of them spoke at the same time and said in the same ethereal male voice. Yu Huang raised her head and looked at the figures of the five phantom seniors with a shocked expression. Clearly, she had already realized the rtionship between these five seniors and ''God''. She asked, "These are all your incarnations?" "Yes" Yu Huang suddenly felt admiration for ''God''. It turned out that God had never abandoned the three thousand worlds. The five of them asked Yu Huang in unison, "Yu Huang, are you prepared to ept the inheritance?" Yu Huang nodded. "I''m ready." "Alright!" With that said, the five phantoms entered the thesis at the same time. Then, the thesis turned into a star that flickered with resplendent starlight. The power of the universe contained in this star far exceeded that of those stars that Yu Huang had captured in the Chaos Realm. It turned out that the "Probability of God''s Prophet" itself was a star. Yu Huang walked forward and pressed her hand on the star. In the next second, she was pulled into the Chaos Realm. After Yu Huang opened her eyes, she saw a human-shaped illusory figure floating beside her. In front of her, there was a huge star that she had never seen before. If the eight stars she had captured earlier could only be considered meteorite fragments, then the star in front of her was a! When they sensed the existence of this huge, the few little stars that had yet to be absorbed by Yu Huang automatically fused with the giant. At this moment, an ethereal male voice sounded from the figure beside her. "Yu Huang, congrattions on obtaining the recognition of ''God''." Yu Huang''s heart raced. She, who had always prided herself on being calm andposed, felt her blood boiling after hearing the Divine Blessing. "Hurry up and absorb the power inside as soon as possible. We don''t have much time left." Nodding her head, Yu Huang sat cross-legged in the Chaos Realm. As she floated opposite the golden, she quietly devoured every bit of power inside. * * It had been five days since Yu Huang entered the Divination Star Tower. During this period, the door to the top floor never opened, and Yu Huang wasn''t sent flying by the springing. From the looks of it, Yu Huang was very likely to be the first Saintess toprehend the "Probability of God''s Prophet". If she could obtain the inheritance of the power of divination, she would probably be the strongest young prophet and surpass Jing Jiaren. This was something that Old Madam Jing didn''t want to see no matter what. However, the Song family and the other members of the major family were happy with this oue. Divination was created by Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, sopared to seeing their rivals'' child sessfullyprehend the "Probability of God''s Prophet", they hoped that Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s disciple could be the person who passed the level. This way, the difference in strength between the few prominent families wouldn''t be too great. After knowing that the Jing family''s young master, Jing Jiaren, and the Song family''s young master, Song Yuhe, had failed to pass the Face the Divine Masters test, and that Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s disciple, Yu Huang, had a high chance of sessfullyprehending the Saintess of "The Possibility of the God''s Prophet", the leaders of the major families all came to the Divination Star Tower to watch themotion. At the same time, the Divination Continent''s Beast Tamer official media also sent reporters to the scene to report. "Divine Prime Emperor Lord!" The moment the patriarch arrived, he ignored Old Madam Jing and walked straight to Professor Song to congratte him. "Lord, congrattions. From the looks of it, your beloved disciple, Yu Huang, might very well pass the Face the Divine Masters test and obtain the inheritance of the power of divination!" "Lord, you''re indeed discerning. You found such a talented disciple." When Song Ji heard thepliments of these juniors, he was extremely happy, but he didn''t show any emotion on his face. He ced his hands behind his back and looked at the Divination Eye on the top floor as he said calmly, "The assessment is not over yet, so whether my disciple can pass the assessment or not is still unknown. However, I''ll ept everyone''s kind words." He epted their congrattions because he was filled with confidence in Yu Huang. Seeing this, the family heads chatted with Song Ji enthusiastically. Old Madam Jing stared at Song Ji, who was being admired by everyone. When she thought about how Yu Huang was about to obtain the inheritance of the power of divination, she felt a strong sense of unwillingness. How could something that the Jing family had coveted for thousands of years fall into Yu Huang''s hands?! How old was she?! She had only been in contact with divination for a few years! What right did she have to surpass everyone and obtain this honor? She really hoped that in the next second, Yu Huang would be mercilessly shot out. It would be best if she was seriously injured on the spot and embarrassed Prime Emperor Divine Miracle! Just as this vicious thought shed across Old Madam Jing''s mind, the Divination Star Tower in front of them suddenly shook slightly. Immediately after, the pitch-ck Divination Eye that had been floating above the Divination Star Tower suddenly erupted with a dazzling golden light and turned into the shape of a meteorite. For a moment, the Divination Star Tower shone with golden light. Everyone within a fifty-kilometer radius could see this scene. The people standing below the Divination Star Tower were so blinded by the golden light that they couldn''t open their eyes. The golden light was none other than the power of divination, the purest power of divination! "This is the power of divination! It''s the purest and densest power of divination!" Many wizards had spent decades but could only absorb the amount of power of divination the size of a pinky. However, the power of divination in front of them was as majestic and turbulent as the yellow river. After realizing that this golden light was the purest and densest power of divination, the people standing under the tower, be it powerful prophet or ordinary irvoyants, immediately closed their eyes to absorb more of the divination power. It wasn''t too much for them to ride on Yu Huang''s coattails. They had it all nned out. However, they quickly discovered that the divination power that lingered around the Divination Star Tower was actually unable to be absorbed by them. They seemed to have recognized their owner and quietly lingered around the entire Divination Star Tower while waiting for Yu Huang to slowly devour them. This feeling of being able to see but unable to obtain it was really torturous. Chapter 1534 Punishment Everyone felt extremely vexed. They wished they could drag Yu Huang down from the top floor and rece her. Only Song Ji stood in front of the golden building with a smile of relief and joy on his face. "Sess, sess!" Song Ji muttered repeatedly as tears flowed down his face. Song Ji could no longer hide his excitement. He suddenly raised his arms and shouted proudly, "The God''s Prophet is about to be born. The three thousand worlds have finally weed hope!" As long as Yu Huang could be a God''s Prophet, she could predict the future in advance and they could be prepared in advance. The three thousand worlds that were in a desperate situation had finally seen the light. Song Ji''s shout was wrapped in spiritual energy and spread throughout the entire Starlight Empire. The Jing family, who were far away from the capital, heard it clearly. * * [The God''s Prophet is about to be born. The three thousand worlds have finally weed hope!] A sudden excited shout rmed all the divination major families in the Starlight Empire. Jing Ruge raised his head and looked at the Divination Star Tower. After he recognized that it was Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s voice, a beautiful face instantly appeared in his mind. When he thought about how the youngdy called Yu Huang had sessfullyprehended the "Probability of God''s Prophet", his mood becameplicated. This woman really had a bright future. At this moment, the back mountain of the Jing family was silent. Even the birds parasitizing the trees did not dare to chirp. There was an iceke at the back of the Jing family''s mountain and there were ten ice rooms at the bottom of theke. This iceke was the ce where the Jing family punished traitors. There was an array formation at the bottom of theke that suppressed spiritual energy. After the criminal was thrown into theke, the spiritual energy in his body would be suppressed to the Master Realm. The water in theke would condense into ice every night, and the temperature under the ice would reach more than a hundred degrees. The ice would slowly melt after dawn, but at night, it would condense into ice again. Sinners at the Master Realm found it difficult to resist this torture. The cier torturested for a total of ten days. If the criminal could sessfully survive these ten days of torture, he would be released. If he could not, he would be a pile of bones under the iceke. However, such torture was now used on Jing Jiaren. That day, after Jing Jiaren returned from the Divination Star Tower, Old Madam Jing''s personal attendant sent an order to Jing Ruge. [Jing Jiaren was unruly and disregarded her family''s interests. She is therefore sentenced to be tortured by the cier.] Although Jing Ruge was the head of the Jing family on the surface, the one who was in charge was Old Madam Jing, who had the highest cultivation level. When Jing Ruge received this order, he was shocked and was worried that his daughter would not be able to survive the torture, so he personally went to the Divination Star Tower to plead with Old Madam Jing in hopes that she would show mercy to Jing Jiaren. However, not only did not the olddy soften in the slightest, but she was also enraged. She reprimanded Jing Ruge for not raising his daughter well and spoiling her. In the end, not only did Jing Ruge fail to save his daughter, but he himself was also scolded by Old Madam Jing. When Jing Ruge returned, Jing Jiaren''s arms were already tied up and she was thrown to the bottom of the iceke. Zhang Zhanyi loved her daughter dearly and in order to beg Old Madam Jing for mercy, she had been kneeling on the stage beside the iceke with Jing Jiaren. However, Old Madam Jing''s entire family was focused on Yu Huang''s matter and did not care about Jing Jiaren at all. After hearing that Madam Zhang had been kneeling for a few days in order to apologize for Jing Jiaren''s sake, she did not be soft-hearted at all. Instead, she said to the messenger, "If she wants to kneel, let her be." . Today was the fifth day since Jing Jiaren had been locked up. Zhang Zhanyi and Jing Jiaren were connected, so Zhang Zhanyi could feel that Jing Jiaren''s spiritual energy was gradually bing weaker and weaker. ording to the speed at which Jing Jiaren''s spiritual energy was flowing away, she probably wouldn''t be able tost until the tenth day. Zhang Zhanyi could not watch helplessly as her daughter was tortured to death by the cier. Zhang Zhanyi was burning with anxiety. She kowtowed to the executioner on the other side of theke again and cried, "I''m willing to apologize and be punished for my daughter''s sake. Please show mercy!" When the executioner guarding by the iceke saw that the Patriarch''s wife had begun to kowtow and apologize again, he sighed and said, "Madam, I''ll send someone to help you ask." Zhang Zhanyi hurriedly nodded. The executioner took a Supreme Master guard and rushed to the Divination Star Tower so that he could convey the situation at the iceke to the olddy. When the subordinate came to Old Madam Jing''s side, he told her about the Patriarch''s wife pleading for Jing Jiaren. However, he came at the wrong time. Old Madam Jing was angry because Yu Huang had sessfully passed the Face the Divine Masters test. After hearing the guard''s report, Old Madam Jing sneered and asked, "Madam Zhang wants to plead for leniency for her daughter? She even wants to ept punishment on her daughter''s behalf?" The guard nodded carefully. "Yes." "Hmph, as expected of a benevolent mother!" Old Madam Jing berated angrily, "If she wants to be punished, then let''s do as she wishes. We''ll sink her into the iceke and let her suffer with her daughter!" Upon hearing this, the guard was shocked. The guard said carefully, "She is the madam of the Jing family. I''m afraid¡­" Before he could say the word inappropriate, Old Madam Jing scolded, "She raised her daughter to be such a bastard whopletely disregarded the future of the family, so she is guilty to begin with. What, I haven''t even entered the coffin yet, but no one in the Jing family is willing to listen to me anymore?" Upon hearing this, the guard was shocked and hurriedly shook his head. "Old Madam, calm down. I''ll do as you say when I get back." After the guard left, the leaders of the few major families looked at each other. They disagreed with Old Madam Jing''s unwavering personality. Ever since the old patriarch of the Jing family died, the Jing family hadpletely fell under Old Madam Jing''s rule. Jing Ruge and Jing Jiaren were oppressed by Old Madam all day long. The situation was quite pitiful. But no matter what, this was the Jing family''s matter, so outsiders couldn''t interfere. . When the executioner epted the subordinate''s report and found out that not only was the olddy unwilling to show mercy to the Young Master, but she even wanted to punish the Patriarch''s wife, a look of pity shed across the executioner''s eyes. However, Old Madam Jing was the boss of the Jing family. Her words could determine one''s life or death. Who would dare to disobey her? The executioner did not dare to disobey the olddy''s orders. He could only send someone to report this matter to the Patriarch while sending someone to sink Zhang Zhanyi into the iceke. After Zhang Zhanyi found out about the olddy''s decision, she was stunned. Then, she ced her hands behind her back and said to the executioner, "Then lock me in the iceke as well!" "Sigh." The executioner sighed and said, "Madam, please forgive me." Then, he tied Zhang Zhanyi''s hands and threw her into the iceke secret chamber. Zhang Zhanyi falling into the iceke rmed Jing Jiaren. Jing Jiaren, whose cultivation level had been suppressed to the Master Realm, was about to run out of spiritual energy after enduring five days of cier torture. At this moment, her entire body was covered in ayer of frost. Her lips, which used to look rosy and healthy, were also frozen into a ckish-purple color. Chapter 1535 Only By Removing The Malignant Tumor Can The Root Problem Be Resolved Hearing themotion, Jing Jiaren opened her eyes with great effort and blinked her frozen eyshes. Only then did her vision be clearer. When she saw that the person who was thrown down was her mother, Jing Jiaren suddenly sobered up. "Mom!" Jing Jiaren struggled with all her might and tried her best to move towards her mother. The mother and daughter leaned their heads against each other. Zhang Zhanyi wanted to transfer her spiritual energy to Jing Jiaren. After realizing her mother''s intentions, Jing Jiaren hurriedly rejected her. "Mom, conserve your spiritual energy. Don''t give it to me. You''ll die!" Zhang Zhanyi smiled at Jing Jiarenfortingly and said, "Jiaren, you have to ept my help. Otherwise, you won''t be able to survive the remaining five days. I''m a Prime Master. Giving you a portion of my spiritual energy is no big deal." "But your spiritual power has already been suppressed to the Master Realm. So what if you''re a Prime Master? Mom, you have to conserve your strength. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to hold on!" Jing Jiaren had already been tortured for five days, so she knew better than anyone how painful and torturous it was when midnight came and the cold seeped into her bones. Zhang Zhanyi kissed his daughter''s hair and said in a choked voice, "Jiaren, you''re very weak now. If you don''t ept my help, you''ll die! Jiaren, you have to survive these ten days. When you get out, plead with your grandmother. This time, you publicly contradicted her and embarrassed her, so if she doesn''t punish you severely, she''ll lose face. After punishing you, she''ll be able to redeem her pride." "You are the most outstanding irvoyant in the Jing family, and you are also the most powerful Beast Tamer among the young nsmen. She can''t find a more suitable sessor than you. The position of sessor is yours." Jing Jiaren bit her purple lower lip and shook her head. "I definitely won''t plead with her. I didn''t do anything wrong." Zhang Zhanyi knew about Jing Jiaren''s grievances. Zhang Zhanyi said earnestly, "Jiaren, the Jing family is like a terminally ill patient. The olddy is a cancerous tumor! You have to learn to tolerate her. When you really take over the Jing family and your cultivation level surpasses the olddy''s, you can remove this cancer andpletely reform with the Jing family from the inside!" "Jiaren, only when youpletely control the Jing family can you write your aunt''s name back into the n''s genealogy." "Your father has a meek personality. He''s not as courageous as you are. We can''t count on him to save the Jing family. Now, you''re the Jing family''s only hope. So, Jiaren, you have to ept my help. You have to swallow all the grievances, obtain your grandmother''s forgiveness, and obtain her affirmation." Upon hearing this, Jing Jiaren nodded while sobbing. Then, she pressed her head against her mother''s and cried, "I''ll listen to you, Mom." * * The matter of the Divination Eye turning into a golden meteorite caused amotion in the entire Divination Star Tower. Soon, the news that Yu Huang had sessfullyprehended the "Probability of a God''s Prophet Master" spread throughout the ten super Great Worlds. Even a portion of the Great Worlds received this news. Mo Xiao was also extremely relieved when he heard about this. He found Prime Emperor Jiang Chen and applied for a pass to the Great World from him. After telling She Ying, he took a spaceship alone and arrived at the Divination Star Tower. Mo Xiao had mixed feelings when he returned to the Divination Continent once again after hundreds of years. Most of the big shots who bullied him back then had been killed by him. The few people who had not been killed by him had also died due to various reasons. The once prominent Zhong family had also disappeared in the long river of history. As for Mo Xiao, he had be a legend in the Divination Continent. All these years, the Divination Continent''s entertainment industry had filmed a few movies and television dramas with Mo Xiao as inspiration. They had even written many fan fiction novels. Be it novels or television dramas, they all portrayed Mo Xiao as an unrivaled handsome man. After the news of the demon fox Mo Xiao arriving at the Divination Continent spread like wildfire, the gossipy men and women all requested to see the true appearance of the demon fox Mo Xiao. They wanted to see how handsome the legendary demon fox Prime Emperor Mo Xiao, who made Miss Zhong fall head over heels in love and do such a foolish thing, was. In order to satisfy these people''s curiosity, a flight attendant who had secretly taken a photo of Prime Emperor Mo Xiao on the spaceship took the risk of being expelled from thepany to post it. In the photo, Prime Emperor Mo Xiao was wearing a casual suit with silver starlight embellishments. His white hair was draped behind his back in a casual manner as he sat by the window. When he took the photo, the aerone happened to fly across a starry sky. Outside the window, there were dazzling stars, but the man sitting by the window was even more dazzling than the stars outside the window. His smooth and shiny white hair, wless skin, and his noble aura all highlighted his extraordinary handsomeness. What was a celestial figure? He was. When they saw the man in the photo, not to mention the woman, even men were in awe. He was drop dead gorgeous. No wonder Miss Zhong did such a humiliating thing in order to obtain Mo Xiao. If it were them, they probably wouldn''t be able to control themselves either. Many mediocre cultivators in the Starlight Empire ran to the capital city to meet Mo Xiao and witness his magnificence. Mo Xiao was arranging his suit and tie nervously while standing in front of a dpidated old house in a daze. This old house was built in a maple forest and was made of solid wood. The stairs at the door had been gnawed by insects and looked very fragile. The tiles on the roof of the wooden house had been exposed to the wind and rain for too many years and could no longer block the wind and rain. It was as if the house would copse if a gust of wind blew. However, there was a thick and boundless spiritual energy hidden in the walls of the room. It was precisely with the support of this spiritual energy that the room could remain standing. At dusk, the sun set, and the light in the maple forest dimmed. There wasn''t even a singlemp in the old house, and only the weak light of the Night-Luminescent Pearl seeped out through the crack in the door. An unpleasant burnt smell also wafted out through the crack. Mo Xiao carefully walked up the wooden stairs to the corridor under the eaves. Just as he was about to knock on the door, he heard a familiar deep middle-aged man''s voice. That person scolded in exasperation, "Damn, why is it so difficult to get a meal?!" After Song Ji sat down on the wooden stool, he took out a fasting pill. Just as he was about to eat it, he suddenly heard a knock on the door. When Song Ji looked up, he saw a handsome and elegant man walking in. The man''s arrival brought light to this shabby wooden house. Chapter 1536 No Other Use Than Beauty "Mentor," Mo Xiao shouted at Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. Prime Emperor Divine Miracle was speechless. A few days ago, when the unicorn n encountered a disaster, Mo Xiao also went. However, things happened too suddenly that day, so Mo Xiao didn''t have the chance to greet Song Ji properly. Song Ji stared at Mo Xiao for a moment before saying, "ck brat?" Mo Xiao hated this title very much. However, Mo Xiao felt at ease when he heard Song Ji call him a ''ck brat''. "It''s me, Mentor." Mo Xiao called him his mentor. Song Ji waved his hand and said, "Don''t call me Mentor. I didn''t take you in as my disciple." Mo Xiao wasn''t angry. Instead, he said, "But you taught me the divination techniques I know. In my heart, you are my mentor." Song Ji snorted and mocked mercilessly, "Don''t tell others that I taught you how to be a irvoyant. That''ll embarrass me." Song Ji pointed in the direction of the Divination Star Tower and said with unconceble pride, "My disciple''s name is Yu Huang, and she''s much more talented than you. If others know that you''re my disciple, they''ll suspect my judgment." Although Professor Song''s words were very insulting and provocative, Mo Xiao wasn''t angry at all. Mo Xiao walked in front of Song Ji and squatted down. Then, he looked at Song Ji, who was sitting on a small stool, and said in a low voice, "I''m not talented enough, so I''ve indeed embarrassed you. However, I will forever remember your kindness to me. No matter how much you despise me, I will always be grateful for your guidance back then." When he first came to the Great World, Mo Xiao was a stray dog with no one to rely on. It was Professor Song''s shelter and guidance that allowed Mo Xiao to gain a new understanding of the Divination Continent. Song Ji was very important to Mo Xiao. Mo Xiao had been through various ups and downs for hundreds of years, but he still remembered the old man he had met in the Ascension Town of the Divination Continent. No matter how Song Ji insulted him and despised him, Mo Xiao admired and thanked the Prime Emperor Divine Miracle for his kindness and help back then. Song Ji didn''t expect Mo Xiao to be so thick-skinned. He had already said such harsh words, but Mo Xiao was still here without changing his expression. Song Ji could also tell that this little ck brat was a stubborn fox that couldn''t be chased away, so Song Ji asked Mo Xiao, "What are you doing here?" Mo Xiao told Song Ji, "Mentor, you should know about my rtionship with Yu Huang. I heard that Yu Huang sessfullyprehended the ''Probability of God''s Prophet''. Now, she has be a young celebrity in the cultivation world of the Divination Continent. I''m worried about her situation and specifically came to take a look." "I know that she''s going back to the Jing family to investigate some things, so I''m worried and want to apany her and be her backer." After saying that, Mo Xiao noticed that Song Ji looked a little unhappy. He realized that he had underestimated Song Ji and hurriedly said, "Of course, with you protecting Ah Huang, no one will dare to bully her. However, the more backers, the better." Only then did Song Ji''s expression improve. "Then why did youe to me now?" Song Ji changed the topic. What else could it be? Mo Xiao suddenly stood up and tidied up his appearance seriously. Then, he took a step back and suddenly knelt on the ground. He kowtowed to Song Ji a few times. "Mo Xiao, I''m grateful for your help back then and specifically came to see you." Song Ji looked at Mo Xiao with aplicated expression. The dignified Prime Emperor Mo Xiao, the patriarch of the nine-tailed fox n, knelt before him. It could be seen that Mo Xiao was really grateful for his insignificant teachings back then. Song Ji suddenly sighed and said, "Don''t think too highly of me. The reasonI noticed you back then and was willing to keep you by my side to teach divination was because I discovered that there was a familiar spiritual energy aura of an old acquaintance hidden in your body. It was just that the old acquaintance seemed to be an enemy and not a friend." Upon hearing Song Ji''s words, Mo Xiao understood who he was talking about. "Mentor, you''re indeed quite meticulous. At that time, there was indeed another soul hidden in my body. It was the Creator of the Holy Spirit Continent, Holy Spirit Goldfeather. However, Holy Spirit Goldfeather had already changed and had been using me to do evil. Fortunately, I sessfully escaped him. The Holy Spirit Continent had also escaped his control." "It''s only temporary safety." Song Ji ced his hand on the shabby wooden table andmented, "Now, the three thousand worlds are facing extinction. It''s not easy for the Holy Spirit Continent to face the destruction of the Great Dao after experiencing a sensational battle." Mo Xiao lowered his eyes and said, "No one on the Holy Spirit Continent will give up until thest moment." "It''s very noble of you to have such intentions," Song Ji said. "Sit down to talk." Mo Xiao stood up, picked up a small stool with crooked legs, and sat down beside Song Ji. Song Ji was dressed shabbily while Mo Xiao was dressed elegantly. Song Ji didn''t even shave his beard, making him look sloppy and downtrodden. From Mo Xiao''s hair to Mo Xiao''s leather shoes, he was wless. Song Ji nced at Mo Xiao, who was dressed to the nines, and suddenly felt that he was an eyesore. "Go and cook for me. Consider it repaying my kindness." Song Ji was really hungry and fed up with eating fasting pills. Upon hearing this, Mo Xiao hurriedly stood up and said, "Okay." After he entered the kitchen, he stared at the shabby pot, the diced meat on the chopping board, and the potato shreds as thick as a pinky. He suddenly felt at a loss. He didn''t know how to cook. However, in order to repay his kindness, Mo Xiao could only bite the bullet and throw a few pieces of meat into the pot. The fire was so big that the meat was burnt before the oil even started boiling. Mo Xiao used the spat to flip the fatty meat, but since the water on the spat wasn''t wiped dry, a lot of oil sshed onto Mo Xiao''s face¡­ As Song Ji listened to themotion in the kitchen, hemented with a frown , "Useless. He''s not as good as that fellow surnamed Ye." Although that brat surnamed Ye wasn''t likable, his culinary skills were superb. After a while, Mo Xiao walked out with a big bowl filled with¡­ diced meat potatoes. The bowl of vegetables emitted a burnt smell. It had been burnt when Mo Xiao was stir-frying the meat, but in order to make the food look more presentable, Mo Xiao threw away the burnt parts and left the yellow soup behind. When he got a whiff of the burnt smell, Song Ji immediately lost his appetite. "Sigh." Song Ji stood up and stared at Mo Xiao, who was holding a bowl elegantly. Then, he said mercilessly, "Other than your good looks and cultivation level, you''re really¡­ useless." Mo Xiao was speechless. "Let''s go out for a meal." In the end, the two of them went to a high-ss restaurant in the capital and had a fancy meal. Of course, Mo Xiao paid for this meal. After the meal, Mo Xiao took the initiative to invite Song Ji to stay at his house for a period of time. When Yu Huang''s seclusion ended, they could pick her up together. Mo Xiao could also take advantage of this rare opportunity to fulfill filial piety. When Song Ji thought of his own shabby house, which had not been repaired in many years, he was tempted and asked Mo Xiao, "Where is your residence?" Mo Xiao said, "District 39." District 39 was the area where the big shots of the Starlight Empire lived. The houses there were all big vis with big gardens and there were helpers taking care of the vis. Song Ji was tempted. Chapter 1537 Mo Xiao: Im Very Rich Although Song Ji had lived for more than 10,000 years, he really didn''t have much money. He was busy picking up trash and cultivating every day, so he didn''t have the spare time or energy to earn money. He didn''t even have a personal bank ount. All these years, he had been able to survive thanks to his disciple, Prime Emperor Taixu. In terms of who was the poorest in the cultivation world, Song Ji was unrivaled. He was famous for being poor. Song Ji said, "I need a courtyard that can store trash. Do you have one at your home?" As the most powerful Divine Beast n on the Demon Beast Continent, the Nine-Tailed Fox n had assets all over the ten super Great Worlds. They naturally had their own assets on the Divination Continent as well. After knowing that Mo Xiao wasing to the Divination Continent, his nsmen had long arranged a ce for him to stay in District 39. The houses in District 39 were famous for being extravagant andvish. Ordinary rich people couldn''t afford them. Mo Xiao''s nsmen were afraid that if Mo Xiao''s residence was too ordinary, they would embarrass the Patriarch. Mo Xiao had seen that vi before. The courtyard covered a very wide area. Not only was there a rockery and flowing water, but there was also a racecourse. As for the ce where the trash was piled¡­ Mo Xiao said without blinking, "What a coincidence. My house has an abandoned courtyard that''s suitable for storing junk." "Alright, let''s go." Mo Xiao was overjoyed and personally drove Song Ji back to his home. While Song Ji turned his head to look at the scenery outside the window, Mo Xiao hurriedly turned on the AI and sent the butler a message: "Turn the racecourse into a junkyard in half an hour." After receiving the Patriarch''s notice, although the butler was confused, he still decided to do as he was told. He immediately gathered all the servants to move all the horses raised in the racecourse and removed the hurdles on the racecourse. Soon, the racecourse was turned into a wide wastnd. Thisnd was more than a thousand timesrger than the courtyard in front of Song Ji''s small shabby house in the inner academy. Song Ji could pile as much trash as he wanted. When Song Ji arrived at Mo Xiao''s house and entered his room, he pushed open the window and saw a wide grasnd at the back of the house. There were still traces of the horse farm''s fence at the edge of the grasnd, so he knew that Mo Xiao had gotten someone to push down the horse farm at thest minute and modified it into an empty space. He nced at Mo Xiao, who was beside him, and suddenly rubbed his nose as he said, "You''re quite efficient." Mo Xiao immediately smiled. "As long as you need anything, I will do my best to fulfill your request." "Hmph." Due to Mo Xiao''s efficiency, Song Ji stayed at his house with peace of mind. After he moved into Mo Xiao''s house, Song Ji still went out early and returnedte. He went out empty-handed every morning, but woulde back with a bag every few days. In less than two months, the racecourse of District 39''s most expensive vi was filled with broken metal. As for the most respected Patriarch of the Nine-Tailed Fox n, he wore loungewear, had his long hair tied up, and wore a sunhat as he sat on the horse farm and personally washed the pile of broken metal. There were a few noble big shots living in the surrounding vis. They were either super Beast Tamer big shots or prophets. They all knew that the handsome man who had just moved in next door was the legendary demon fox Mo Xiao. When they saw that Mo Xiao hade to the Divination Continent, they were shocked that he sat in his backyard cleaning trash all day long. That night, Song Ji returned to District 39. Song Ji returned to the Mo family''s house and carried the sack to the racecourse. When he saw Mo Xiao, who was sitting under the moonlight and washing broken metal patiently with a serious look, he pursed his lips. "Mentor, you''re back?" Mo Xiao, who sat on the stool, looked up at Song Ji with a smile and said, "I didn''t know you would be back tonight, but the kitchen would leave food for you every night. Do you want to eat first?" Song Ji put down the sack on his shoulder and said, "I''ll goter." After he looked up at the equipment in the distance that had been sorted by Mo Xiao and neatly piled in different areas, he suddenly sighed and asked Mo Xiao, "What are you after?" The majestic patriarch of the nine-tailed fox n guarded beside the trash pile all day. What was his purpose? Even if Mo Xiao was putting on an act to please him, it was impressive that his act actuallysted for half a year. Mo Xiao said, "I just want to help you." Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s job was to collect broken divine artifacts and wash them before thinking of a way to sessfully repair them. Mo Xiao only wanted to help Song Ji do something within his power. Song Ji shook his head andmented, "Why are you so clingy?" He had only imparted some superficial divination skills to him, but Mo Xiao couldn''t forget this insignificant kindness. Who said that foxes were heartless? After Song Ji ced his hands behind his back and nced at the starry night sky, he suddenly said, "Tomorrow is a sunny day. It''s suitable for you to be my disciple." Upon hearing this, Mo Xiao suddenly raised his head and looked at Song Ji with joy. "Mentor¡­ you¡­ you''re finally willing to take me in as your disciple?" All of Mo Xiao''s divination skills were taught by Song Ji, so he believed that he was Song Ji''s disciple, but Song Ji refused to acknowledge him as his disciple. This was a regret that Mo Xiao couldn''t let go of. Mo Xiao was overjoyed to finally see Song Ji agree to take him in as his disciple. Nodding his head, Song Ji said proudly, "Your Eldest Senior Brother looks average, and his cultivation and talent are not outstanding. However, he is pure-hearted and benevolent. He has treated me with respect for thousands of years. As the dean of the inner academy, he has never been criticized. I''m very satisfied with him. Your Second Senior Sister¡­" At the mention of Yu Huang, Song Ji suddenly fell silent. Mo Xiao''s expression became interesting. After Song Ji nced at Mo Xiao, he suddenly asked him, "You and Yu Huang are adoptive father and daughter. Now that you''re my third disciple, Yu Huang is your second senior sister. How should you address each other in the future?" This was really a difficult problem to solve. Mo Xiao was also stumped by this question and was momentarily unable toe up with a solution. "Forget it, the two of you should interact ording to your previous rtionship. I don''t care about those rules." With a wave of his hand, Song Ji said, "Yu Huang is talented and is the most outstanding disciple among the three of you. As for you¡­" When his gazended on Mo Xiao''s well-proportioned figure and handsome face, Song Ji said with aplicated expression, "You''re quite good-looking." Mo Xiao wasn''t happy at all. He added softly, "My cultivation level isn''t bad either. I¡­ I''m also very rich." Song Jiughed and said, "That''s true. The three of you have your own strengths and weaknesses. Taixu is benevolent and pure, and he has the best reputation in the sect. Yu Huang is talented, and she''s the sect''s most capable person. You''re rich and handsome. From now on, you''ll be the sect''s sect''s sect head and treasury." When Mo Xiao heard this, he didn''t retort. Instead, he held back hisughter and said, "Then I will definitely earn more money. I will be filial to you and take care of Eldest Senior Brother and Yu Huang." "It''s good that you have such self-awareness." Song Ji continued, "By the way, I don''t like to drink alcohol. I like fruit tea." After understanding what Song Ji meant, Mo Xiao hurriedly said, "Tomorrow, I will prepare the best fruit wine for you to try." "Okay." Chapter 1538 1538:Apprenticeship That night, an invitation personally written by Prime Emperor Mo Xiao was sent to all the powerhouses in District 39. On the invitation, there were only a few lines of words: "The Fox n''s Mo Xiao pays his respects to Prime Emperor Divine Miracle as his mentor at eight o''clock tomorrow. Neighbors, please take the time to attend." The few words on the invitation showed Mo Xiao''s resolute personality. The experts who had received the invitation didn''t care about Mo Xiao''s arrogant actions. They were more concerned about Mo Xiao bing Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s disciple. These two people were both Prime Emperor-level experts. Although Prime Emperor Divine Miracle was an old monster, Mo Xiao''s cultivation level wasn''t necessarily weaker than Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s. Why did Mo Xiao acknowledge Prime Emperor Divine Miracle as his mentor? The two of them getting married was more believable than Mo Xiao acknowledging Prime Emperor Divine Miracle as his mentor. However, the invitation had already been sent to them. No matter what, they couldn''t embarrass Mo Xiao and they had to give Prime Emperor Divine Miracle face. Therefore, early the next morning, all the experts who had received the invitation came to the Mo family''s residence with gifts. "My parents were the ones who gave birth to me, and Prime Emperor Divine Miracle was my mentor. I was abandoned by my father when I was born and I wandered around an alternate world ever since I was young. I never felt any affection from elders until I met my mentor in the Divination Continent''s Ascension Town and was lucky enough to receive his teachings." Upon hearing Mo Xiao''s words, the bystanders realized that Mo Xiao and Prime Emperor Divine Miracle had been interacting since hundreds of years ago. As Song Ji looked at the young man kneeling in front of him, the world''s evaluation of Mo Xiao shed across his mind¡ª Born a ck fox, it wandered in another world and was reborn. When it returned, it killed its father and crowned itself king. Song Ji gradually understood why Mo Xiao couldn''t forget about his teachings back then. It was because no elder in this world had truly loved and protected him. The short period of care he gave Mo Xiao back then was enough for Mo Xiao to remember forever. What a good child. Mo Xiao knelt in front of Song Ji and looked up at Song Ji, who was sitting on the armchair, as he said, "Mentor, you always said that your teachings back then were just a casual act that''s not worth mentioning. But to me, it was the kindness that the Great World gave me. You nted a seed called kindness and benevolence in my heart." "Therefore, I want to obtain your recognition and be your true disciple." Under the witness of these experts, Mo Xiao, who wore a formal suit, kowtowed to Prime Emperor Divine Miracle nine times. Then, Mo Xiao took the wine from the butler and handed it to Mo Xiao. "Mentor, please drink the apprenticeship tea." Song Ji pursed his lips and shook his head with a smile. Then, he reached out to take the cup of tea and took a sip. Only then did he realize that Mo Xiao had prepared peach-vored fruit wine for him. Clearly, Mo Xiao could tell that Song Ji liked sweet food, especially things that tasted like peaches, so he had specifically prepared this fruit wine. After drinking the fruit wine, Song Ji officially became Mo Xiao''s mentor. ording to the rules, he had to give Mo Xiao a unique gift to show their deep rtionship. After thinking about it, Song Ji decided to give Mo Xiao a gift that he thought was the most suitable. It was a red headband made of silk and with the word "Ji" embroidered on it. Song Ji handed that thing to Mo Xiao and said, "This is a Level 7 Spirit Gathering Tool that can be used as a headband. I see that your hair is disheveled everyday, so it''s better to tie it up. This headband can help you gather spiritual energy and cultivate at all times. It''s quite convenient." Mo Xiao was speechless. At the side, the big shots were also snickering. Mo Xiao blushed, but he still took the strand with both hands and tied his long hair with a headband. The headband was slightly long and fell to both ends of his shoulders. Mo Xiao noticed that there was the word "Ji" embroidered with a blue line on the left side of the headband and the word "Bing" embroidered with a blue line on the right. This thing didn''t look like a Spirit Gathering Tool at all. Instead, it looked like¡­ A love token. However, there were too many bystanders now, so Mo Xiao could only suppress his doubts. After personally sending his neighbors away, he closed the door and returned to the courtyard. After he stood in front of Song Ji again, he took off the headband on his head and asked Song Ji curiously, "Mentor, someone gave this to you, right?" Song Ji raised his eyebrows in surprise. "How did you know? Could it be that you had already foreseen its past just now?" Song Ji thought to himself, "The ck brat''s irvoyant skills seems to have improved a lot." Mo Xiao hurriedly exined, "That''s not the reason. It''s just that this thing looks very much like a love token, so I''m thinking that this thing might be a token of love given to you by a woman who loves you. Of course, it might also be¡­ a confession token." Upon hearing this, Song Ji was stunned. "Huh?" Song Ji lowered his eyes and stared at the headband in Mo Xiao''s hand as he asked Mo Xiao, "What do you mean?" "Mentor, look." Mo Xiao exined patiently, "ording to what I know, in ancient times, hair was a very important thing on a person''s body. Only the closest person could touch each other''s hair. A red headband has a universal meaning for both men and women, and this headband has your name and the word ''Bing'' on it. I guess that the name of the senior who gave you the headband must have the word ''Bing''. Not only did she give you a headband, but she also embroidered your names on it. If this isn''t a confession token, what can it be?" Upon hearing this, the face of a beautiful woman suddenly appeared in Song Ji''s mind. "This thing was given to me by a female cultivator who was good at refining artifacts more than two thousand years ago." Song Ji thought about it carefully and could still remember the woman''s blushing face when she gave him this thing. However, back then, Song Ji thought that the other party couldn''t bear to give him a Grade 7 Spirit Tool for free, so she blushed in annoyance. Upon hearing Mo Xiao''s words, Song Ji realized that the other party might have¡­ liked him. Song Ji, who had never been liked by a woman before, suddenly blushed. Then, he suddenly reached out and pulled the headband off Mo Xiao''s hand. After he hid it in his interspatial ring, he threw a random ring to Mo Xiao. "I gave you the wrong thing just now. This is for you." Mo Xiao was speechless. "Thank you, Mentor. I like this ring very much." After Mo Xiao put on the ring, he carefully thought about the names of the female refiners in the super world. There seemed to be only one female high-level refiner with the word ''Bing'' in her name and was more than two thousand years old¡ª Prime Emperor Yin Bing of the Cang Lang Continent. Two thousand years ago, Prime Emperor Yin Bing was probably only a Supreme Master. She had only sessfully broken through to the Prime Master Realm three hundred years ago. Prime Emperor Yin Bing was the most powerful weapon refinement master on the Cang Lang Continent and was from the same sect as Master Duan Fen of the Duan family. So, the woman who gave his mentor his headband was Prime Emperor Yin Bing? Chapter 1539 Out Of Seclusion, Great Increase In Strength Seeing that Song Ji''s ears were red, Mo Xiao found it funny and suddenly said, "I heard that some time ago, the Cang Lang Continent held a weapon refinementpetition. At this year''spetition, Master Duan Fen surpassed Prime Emperor Yin Bing and obtained the title of the number one weapon refiner in the Cang Lang Continent." It was unknown which one of Mo Xiao''s words had touched Song Ji''s sensitive spot, but Song Ji''s face turned even redder. Seeing this, Mo Xiao knew the answer. It was really Prime Emperor Yin Bing. From the looks of it, his mentor had lived for more than 10,000 years, but he was very inexperienced in the love department. Prime Emperor Yin Bing had been secretly in love with him for more than 2,000 years, but he didn''t notice her feelings at all. His EQ¡­ Served him right for being bachelor. At this moment, the butler suddenly walked over quickly from behind the rockery. When he saw Mo Xiao and Prime Emperor Divine Miracle from afar, he said excitedly, "Patriarch, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, I just received a call saying that the meteorite above the Divination Star Tower suddenly lost its golden light. I suspect that Miss Yu Huang is about toe out of seclusion!" Upon hearing this, Song Ji immediately threw romance to the back of his mind and said to Mo Xiao, "Let''s go and take a look!" "Okay." * * It had been half a year since Yu Huang entered the Divination Star Tower. In the first few days, there were many irvoyants guarding the surroundings of the Divination Star Tower and watching themotion. However, as time slowly passed and seeing that Yu Huang wasn''t about toe out of seclusion any time soon, everyone dispersed. Later on, every major family sent one or two spies to monitor the situation. At about nine o''clock in the morning, the meteorite that was originally emitting a scorching golden light in the sky above the Divination Star Tower seemed to have been instantly devoured by something. It suddenly lost its golden energy and turned into a gray rock. Immediately after, the divination power surrounding the Divination Star Tower disappeared. Noticing this scene, the spies waiting nearby hurriedly sent this news back to their respective families. The big shots of the various families rushed over after hearing the news. Old Madam Jing and her son, Jing Ruge, also arrived at the scene. When the big shots of the various families rushed over, Song Ji and Mo Xiao had already arrived. As the mentor and disciple stood in front of the empty space at the entrance of the Divination Star Tower and looked up at the meteorite with dim starlight above their heads, Mo Xiao said, "There doesn''t seem to be any divination power in that meteorite." Song Ji nodded and told him, "Ah Huang might have already absorbed all the energy inside." "Then why hasn''t shee out yet?" It had been half an hour since the two of them received the news and arrived at the scene. The gray meteorite had been floating on the top of the Divination Star Tower, but it didn''t fall or disappear, as if it was waiting for something. Song Ji couldn''t exin it either. "Why hasn''t Yu Huange out yet?" Gradually, more and more people gathered around. Everyone hoped that Yu Huang woulde out of seclusion quickly. They wanted to see what level Yu Huang''s current divination skills had reached. "Who knows? She might still have to continue her seclusion." Suddenly, Mo Xiao pointed at the meteorite and said, "Mentor, look, there''s a crack on the meteorite!" Upon hearing this, Song Ji and the other big shots raised their heads at the same time to look at the meteorite. As expected, a crack appeared on the surface of the meteorite, and the crack split into new cracks in all directions. As the cracks became deeper and deeper, they suddenly began to expand. Seeing this, Jing Ruge shouted, "Everyone, be careful. The meteorite is about to shatter!" With that, Jing Ruge suddenly flew up and quickly spread his spiritual energy into the entire sky. Seeing him do this, Mo Xiao and the other Beast Tamer big shots also released their spiritual energy and formed a defensive in the sky. Apanied by a loud crack, the meteorite that had been pressing down on the capital for half a year with the Divination Star Tower as the center suddenly exploded. In an instant, meteorite fragments sttered and fell towards the ground below. Fortunately, there was a spiritual energy defense in the sky and it caught all the meteorite fragments in time to prevent them from smashing into the city and injuring civilians. Everyone worked together to throw the meteorite fragments towards the uninhabited deep mountains in the distance. When they turned around, they saw a fiery red spiritual energy light being released from the Divination Star Tower. That spiritual energy light was filled with a powerful destructive aura that quickly spread out and instantly surrounded the entire capital, but then it quickly retracted. It was fleeting, as if it was just an illusion. Jing Ruge and the others stared at the Divination Star Tower quietly without blinking. Boom! Suddenly, a pair of dark golden eyes appeared in the void above the Divination Star Tower and a blue light quickly flew out of the right eye. The figure''s feet floated quietly on the top of the Divination Star Tower. Then, the golden eyes turned into two golden lights that quickly entered the woman''s eyes and fused with her eyes. In the next second, the face of the woman standing on the top of the tower waspletely revealed in front of everyone. Her skin was as fair as snow, and her slender phoenix eyes were filled with charm. Her long ck hair, which was tied up into a high ponytail, fluttered gently with the breeze. A red longbow was stuck to her back, as if it had fused with her. The woman''s abdomen bulged, and it was even more obvious than before she went into seclusion. If it wasn''t Yu Huang, who else could it be? Song Ji looked at the woman standing on the high ground with a gratified expression and marveled sincerely, "Ah Huang, you really did it!" Yu Huang blinked. After she hadpletely adapted to the lighting outside, she lowered her eyes slightly and looked at Song Ji and Mo Xiao below. Then, Yu Huang smiled brightly and flew down gracefully. After shended in front of Song Ji and Mo Xiao, she bowed to them. "Mentor, Godfather, sorry to keep you guys waiting." The two of them acutely sensed that the divination power in Yu Huang''s body had be unprecedentedly powerful. Song Ji hurriedly asked, "What''s your cultivation level now?" However, Yu Huang said, "I don''t know, but¡­" Yu Huang suddenly stared into Mo Xiao''s eyes before saying, "I only need one look to see your past." In order to prove that what she said was true, Yu Huang said in a low voice, "The first time you transformed into a human was in front of ake. At that time, you were naked and were seen by Godmother. You were so bashful that you jumped into theke. Godmother was guarding the shore of theke. You soaked in the water for the entire night beforeing ashore with a flushed face. " Upon hearing this, Mo Xiao suddenly scolded, "Shut up!" How could she reveal such an embarrassing thing in public? Yu Huang chuckled. Song Ji asked Mo Xiao, "Is what she said true?" Mo Xiao nodded with aplicated expression. "That''s right." Nodding his head, Song Ji said, "To be able to clearly see someone else''s past through one''s eyes, one must be at least a Level 8 Prophet. Ah Huang, look at me again." After saying that, Song Ji looked straight at Yu Huang''s eyes. Chapter 1540 Untitled 1540 Untitled A golden light appeared in Yu Huang''s eyes and she said, "I saw Mentor''s birthce. It was a peach forest. Mentor was the only peach in that peach forest and you were brought home by an old woman. The old woman originally nned to give you to her son, but you spoke humannguage and called her mother. The old woman was so frightened that she fainted on the spot. When she woke up, she made you a dress and said that it was indecent for a youngdy to be naked." Song Ji was speechless. "You''ve improved a lot." Song Ji ced his hand behind his back and said, "Just now, I didn''t use the power of divination to guard against you, so you were able to see my past. Next, I''ll activate all the power of divination in my body to resist your prying. Try again." Nodding her head cautiously, Yu Huang also felt battle intent. As the two of them looked at each other, golden light kept shing in Yu Huang''s eyes. Song Ji''s right eye was long gone. The right eye embedded in his eye socket was actually a Spirit Tool. Now, a faint golden light appeared in Song Ji''s left eye. Once a level-nine prophet, Song Ji, activated the power of divination to resist the prying eyes of other prophet, very few people in this world could sessfully pry into his past. Even Old Madam Jing couldn''t do it. If Yu Huang could sessfully defeat his power of divination and pry into his past, she would be the strongest prophet in the three thousand worlds. Yu Huang silently mobilized the power of divination in her body and tried her best to break Song Ji''s power of divination and pry into his past. However, she discovered that Song Ji''s power of divination was like a vast sea. After breaking oneyer of waves, there was anotheryer. The two of thempeted against each other seriously and stood there motionlessly. Only their eyes were flickering. Seeing this, Old Madam Jing and the others knew that the master and disciple were sparring in divination. "To be able topete with Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and not have a victor been decided even after a long time, Yu Huang''s cultivation level has really increased a lot." When Mr. Song said this, he was filled with amazement. If Song Yuhe could sessfully master ''The Possibility of the God''s Prophet'', perhaps the person standing in front of Prime Emperor Divine Miracle today andpeting with him would be his son. When Old Madam Jing heard Mr. Song''s words, she immediately thought of Jing Jiaren, who had failed at Face the Divine Masters. Her expression instantly turned ugly. Thepetition between Yu Huang and Professor Songsted for more than ten minutes. At this moment, a thinyer of sweat appeared on their foreheads. Song Ji even grabbed Mo Xiao''s arm. when Mo Xiao looked down, he saw that his mentor''s arm was trembling. His fox-like eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at Yu Huang with a burning gaze. To be able to force Prime Emperor Divine Miracle to this extent, what level had Ah Huang''s cultivation skills reached?! After another three to four minutes, Song Ji suddenly closed his eyes. "Hiss!" Song Ji covered his eyes that were in extreme pain and bent down to take a deep breath. Yu Huang closed her eyes. She shook her head and hurriedly opened her eyes to hold Song Ji''s arm. She couldn''t hide her worry as she asked, "Mentor, how are your eyes?" Song Ji said, "It''s fine. I''ll recover up after a good rest." When his left eye no longer hurt, Song Ji suddenly threw his head back andughed loudly. His crazyughter scared Old Madam Jing and the others into silence. "Hahaha! I didn''t expect that after waiting for so many years, the God''s Prophet finally came!" Even if Yu Huang wasn''t a God''s Prophet yet, it was only a matter of time before she, who had obtained the recognition of the Creator, became a God''s Prophet. Yu Huang had already surpassed him as a Level 9 Prophet. If she was given a little more time, she would be able to be a God''s Prophet! He had waited for 12,000 years and had finally awaited a God''s Prophet! The Creator was indeed humane! Song Ji''s shout spread throughout the Starlight Empire. When the prophets and irvoyants in the Starlight Empire heard this, their eyes quivered slightly. God''s Prophet¡­ They didn''t expect that they would be able to witness the birth of a God''s Prophet Master in their lifetime. * * Zhang Zhanyi pushed open the bedroom door and brought the medicine bowl to Jing Jiaren''s room. After Honghong followed Zhang Zhanyi in, it squatted in the small living room outside the bedroom and looked at its little master with concern. Jing Jiaren''s thin and delicate bodyid in the middle of the bed weakly. Her face was pale, but her eyes were still shining with determination. Half a year ago, although Jing Jiaren had sessfully survived the iceke torture, her spiritual bones were frostbitten. For the past six months, she had been recuperating in bed. Because her spiritual bones were injured, Jing Jiaren was unable to cultivate or mobilize the spiritual energy in her body to repair her body. She was like a cripple. She could only lie on the bed and wait for her mother to personally feed her medicine every day to help her recover her spirit bones. After half a year of recuperation, Jing Jiaren''s condition was much better. At the very least, she could get up and take a few steps. She could also cultivate for an hour or two a day. However, her body was still weak and she needed more time recuperating. Seeing that her mother had arrived, Jing Jiaren stared at the open window and suddenly said, "Why is the golden light from the Divination Star Tower gone?" In the past six months, the golden light from the Divination Star Tower had been too strong, causing the entire city to be enveloped in it. The golden light even overshone the sunlight. Jing Jiaren had been looking at the golden sky for half a year, so when she suddenly saw the sunlight shining in and sprinkling on the big tree outside the window, she wasn''t used to it. Zhang Zhanyi tightened her grip on the bowl. After she ced the medicine bowl on the bedside table and sat by the bed, she held Jing Jiaren''s hand and said hesitantly, "The golden light of the meteorite on the Divination Star Tower has already dimmed. When I was in the courtyard earlier, I saw that the meteorite had already shattered." Upon hearing this, Jing Jiaren fell silent. A momentter, she asked, "Yu Huang came out of seclusion?" Zhang Zhanyi nodded. Yu Huang participated in the Divination Conference as a registered disciple of the Jing family. Jing Jiaren referred Yu Huang. Jing Jiaren, who was originally the center of attention and was confident that she could sessfullyprehend the "Probability of God''s Prophet", actually failed. Instead, Yu Huang seeded. Zhang Zhanyi felt rueful as well. Zhang Zhanyi suddenly sighed and said, "If we had known that this would happen, we shouldn''t have agreed to help Yu Huang register back then." Jing Jiaren shook her head and pointed out, "She was determined to participate in the Divination Conference. Even if she didn''t get my help, she would have gotten help from others. Mom, no one is to me for this. We have to admit that Yu Huang is more talented than me." Jing Jiaren said, "There''s always someone better out there. Even though I''ve long known this principle, I''ve always prided myself on being talented. I''ve never had an equally matched opponent in the Divination Continent, so I was a little arrogant. Yu Huang made me realize my shorings and weaknesses. I don''t me anyone. If I really have to me someone, I can only me myself for being inferior." "Besides, Yu Huang''s talent is obvious. Instead of letting her get close to other families, it''s better to let her get close to the Jing family. Even if Yu Huang defeats me this time, the Jing family rmended her. To us, there''s no harm in this." Chapter 1541 Untitled 1541 Untitled Jing Jiaren''s analysis was objective and rational. As a mother, Zhang Zhanyi didn''t feel good when she heard these words from Jing Jiaren. She would rather her daughter be unreasonable and take the opportunity to throw a tantrum. Whn Zhang Zhanyi saw her daughter''s pale face, she lowered her head in difort andmented, "You''re so considerate of the Jing family." However, the Jing family only treated her as a tool and a signboard. If this signboard was morous, she would be a high and mighty young master. If the signboard was stained, she would be abandoned. The ten days of iceke torture had hardened Zhang Zhanyi. She resented Old Madam Jing for being heartless, but she also resented Jing Ruge and herself for being weak and useless. They watched helplessly as their daughter was punished. As her parents, they were helpless. Zhang Zhanyi actually had the vicious desire that Old Madam Jing would die early. Even though the olddy was the most powerful one in the Jing family, and if the olddy died, the Jing family''s status in the Divination Continent would be affected, she still hoped that the olddy would die early. Of course, Zhang Zhanyi naturally wouldn''t reveal such sinister thoughts in front of Jing Jiaren. After all, the olddy was Jing Jiaren''s grandmother and her family. After Zhang Zhanyi got up and pulled up Jing Jiaren''s pillow, she helped Jing Jiaren up and sat against the head of the bed. Then, she picked up the medicine bowl and handed it to Jing Jiaren. "Jiaren, drink today''s nourishing medicine first." Jing Jiaren took the medicine bowl and drank it in one gulp. Seeing that her daughter had drunk the medicine obediently, Zhang Zhanyi was relieved, but her heart ached. Zhang Zhanyi said to Jing Jiaren, "When the Jing family is really in your hands, you will definitely be able to reach further heights than now. Compared to your grandmother and father, you have the demeanor of the head of the Jing family." After Zhang Zhanyi took the empty bowl and ced it on the bedside table, she wiped Jing Jiaren''s mouth gently and smiled proudly. "Jiaren, you are my greatest pride." Jing Jiaren smiled too. Zhang Zhanyi chatted with Jing Jiaren for a while longer before leaving. After she left, Honghong walked to Jing Jiaren''s bed. Then, itid beside the bed and ced its head on it. Jing Jiaren stroked its red sideburns every now and then. Listening to Honghong''s rhythmic snoring, Jing Jiaren gradually fell asleep. In her half-asleep state, Jing Jiaren HAD a dream. In the dream, an ethereal male voice pressed against her ear and asked her over and over again, "Why don''t you dare to see the Soul Suppressing Beast?" Jing Jiaren suddenly opened her eyes. She suddenly woke up and woke Honghong up. Honghong stuck out its tongue and licked the back of Jing Jiaren''s hand. There was a mountain range at the back of the Jing family''s mountain. The iceke was surrounded by seven steep mountains. The back mountain was a forbidden area of the Jing family. Only the Patriarch and the olddy could enter freely. The person in charge of the iceke lived in the back mountain and couldn''te out unless there was some special circumstance. The demon beast forest at the back mountain was also guarded by the Jing family''s beast tamer, who lived in the back mountain like the iceke enforcer. The daily necessities were also directly sent in through spatial teleportation. If the nsmen needed the Monster Cores and fur of any demon beast, the beast tamer would also send them out through spatial teleportation. Therefore, although Jing Jiaren was almost 40 years old, she had never entered the Demonic Beast Forest. "Honghong." Upon hearing its master call her, Honghong opened its eyes and looked at Jing Jiaren curiously. As Jing Jiaren stared at Honghong''s red eyes, she suddenly said, "Have you been to the Demonic Beast Forest behind the iceke?" Honghong shook its head vigorously. "You''re just an ordinary little demon beast and the demon beast forest at the back of the mountain is filled with powerful demon beasts, so how can you dare to see them?" Shaking her head, Jing Jiaren held onto the edge of the bed and got off the bed. Then, she walked barefoot to the balcony outside the bedroom and looked at the Divination Star Tower. Sure enough, she realized that the meteorite that had been floating in the sky above the city for half a year had already disappeared. Yu Huang. After Jing Jiaren pondered for a few seconds, she suddenly asked, "When will the next auction be held?" As soon as her voice fell, the void beside her suddenly distorted. Immediately after, an old woman''s figure appeared beside her out of thin air. The woman nced at Jing Jiaren and said, "At night three dayster." Upon hearing this, Jing Jiaren said, "Get ready. I want to participate in the Green Senna Auction in three days." The old woman looked worried as she said, "Young Master, you haven''t fully recovered¡­" "There''s no need to say anything else." Jing Jiaren refused to listen to the olddy''s advice and looked in the direction of the Divination Star Tower as she said, "I have a feeling that Yu Huang''s motive for going to the Green Senna Auction isn''t that simple." There were just a few rare medicinal herbs that weren''t worth her attention. Back then, as soon as she arrived at the Divination Continent, she was in a hurry to obtain the invitation to the Green Senna Auction House. Clearly, something in the Green Sena Auction House was very important to her, and that thing wasn''t an ordinary auction item, but a special item stored in the Green Sena Auction House. Otherwise, Yu Huang would have thought of a way toe to the Divination Continent to participate in the auction long ago. Why would she have endured it until now? Yu Huang wasn''t anxious at all and was certain that that thing wouldn''t be taken away in advance. Jing Jiaren said to the olddy beside her, "Madam Qiang, please help me find an invitation to the Green Sena Auction House. I want to see what she wants so much." Auntie Qiang didn''t know what Jing Jiaren was up to, but as Jing Jiaren''s personal guard, she had always agreed to Jing Jiaren''s arrangements. "Wait a moment. I''ll get you one now." At noon, Auntie Qiang came with an invitation. "Young Master, I''ve brought the invitation letter. If you''re sure you want to participate in the Green Senna Auction in three days, I''ll make preparations in advance." After thinking for a while, Jing Jiaren said, "Send someone to secretly monitor Yu Huang and see if she will participate in the auction in three days. If she goes, I''ll go too." Auntie Qiang looked at Jing Jiaren in surprise and said, "Okay." After Auntie Qiang left, Jing Jiaren opened the invitation letter and flipped through it. She searched from the first to thest page, but didn''t find anything worthy of Yu Huang''s attention. Could it be that her intuition was wrong? Just like Yu Huang, Jing Jiaren, who was also a powerful prophet, trusted her intuition very much. Her intuition was rarely wrong, besides how she had mistaken Yu Huang for her aunt''s daughter back then. Unable to discover anything special from the invitation, Jing Jiaren closed the invitation and ced it aside. Then, she closed her eyes to rest. The next evening, without summoning, Auntie Qiang took the initiative to appear in Jing Jiaren''s room and brought her a piece of news. "Young Master, a spy has reported that the most famous fashion stylists in the capital were invited by Prime Emperor Mo Xiao to the Mo Residence. After asking around, we discovered that they were all going to style Prime Emperor Mo Xiao''s adopted daughter, Yu Huang, for tomorrow''s auction." "It can basically be confirmed that Yu Huang will attend the auction tomorrow night." Chapter 1542 Green Sena Auction The Green Senna Auction was held every two months and the people who participated in the auction were all famous big shots. The auction had a rule that all guests who participated in the auction had to attend in formal attire. Cultivators were vain as well. Who wouldn''t want to dress up for such a formal banquet? Even if Yu Huang didn''t want topete in terms of beauty, Mo Xiao, who doted on Yu Huang, definitely wanted to dress her up to stun everyone. Didn''t fathers dote on their daughters like this? After knowing that Yu Huang was really going to participate in this auction, Jing Jiaren said, "I want to participate in the auction tomorrow night too." "Okay." * * The auction would officially begin at nine o''clock in the evening. At four in the afternoon, the stylist arrived at the Mo residence and styled Yu Huang ording to the makeup style they had decided on yesterday. As a Purifying Spirit Master, Yu Huang''s skin was fair and translucent to begin with. Any makeup on her face was useless. Therefore, the stylist didn''t use any base makeup products on Yu Huang. She applied eye makeup and styled her hair. Yu Huang''s final appearance stunned Mo Xiao. The stylist chose a long pink silk dress for Yu Huang. Therge skirt didn''t restrain her bulging abdomen, and the tube top design revealed her sexy and round shoulders. At first nce, she looked as graceful and charming as a fairy. On the chest region of the long dress, there was a unique camellia flower embedded with a spirit stone called fiery stone. It was the finishing touch. That spirit stone was very expensive. Ordinary families would only get one when buying wedding rings. But the camellias on this dress used more than two hundred expensive fiery stones. Yu Huang was wearing the ne Mo Xiao had given her. The ne was called Resplendent Light, and it was the jewelry that the number one beauty on the Demon Beast Continent loved to wear the most when she lived a thousand years ago. The entire ne was made of starlight-colored gems. In a bright environment, the ne would emit a dazzling and charming luster that was even more dazzling than that of starlight. In an environment without light, the ne itself was a ray of light. The person who could rock this ne had to be a top-notch beauty with an extremely beautiful face and a perfect figure. If any element was missing, then the woman wearing the ne would be overshadowed by the ne. Yu Huang''s powerful aura, beautiful face, outstanding figure, and wless skinplemented this ne perfectly. The ne looked beautiful on her neck. Her long ck hair was tied up high, and there were not many decorations on her head. However, the jade hairpin that threaded through her hair was made by the cksmith Master, Duan Fen. It was a priceless Level 8 Spirit Tool. Yu Huang felt that this outfit was a little too formal. It was just an auction. There was no need to dress up so grandly. However, Mo Xiao was very satisfied with the makeup that the stylist had applied for Yu Huang. "Very good." Mo Xiao asked the butler to personally send the stylists away. When they left, their faces were filled with joy. As long as Yu Huang could outshine everyone at the auction tomorrow night, their stylist team would definitely be even more famous in Jingdu. At that time, would they still have to worry about not having business? After the stylist team left, Mo Xiao came to Yu Huang and opened his right arm slightly as he said, "We should set off now." Yu Huang nodded with a chuckle. Then, she held Mo Xiao''s arm with her left arm. The two of them turned to look at the people in the floor-to-ceiling mirror. The people in the mirror looked to be of simr age, but when they stood together, they didn''t look like a couple. What lingered between them was warm familial love and the doting of an elder towards a junior. Yu Huang smiled and said, "If Godmother was here, she would definitely be able to outshine everyone tonight." She Ying was sexy, had bold fashion sense, and charming. It wasn''t impossible for her to outshine everyone. When he heard Yu Huang mention She Ying, Mo Xiao felt a pang of yearning He shook his head and said, "Your godmother is furious." "Because she hasn''t reached the Prime Emperor cultivation level and can''t go to other worlds with you?" When Yu Huang imaginedf She Ying''s dejected expression, she felt amused. "That''s right." Mo Xiao told Yu Huang, "On the day I set off, she went into seclusion alone. She said that she wanted to be a Prime Emperor big shot as soon as possible and follow me around the world in the future, since she was afraid that I would be seduced by a vixen." After saying that, Mo Xiao couldn''t help butugh as hemented, "In terms of vixens, who is more experienced than her?" After witnessing She Ying''s charm and beauty, how could other women catch Mo Xiao''s eye? He was an extreme perfectionist. In Mo Xiao''s eyes, the most perfect romance was being together forever. "Let''s go." The two of them went out together. Before getting into the car, Yu Huang suddenly raised her head and looked in the direction of the Jing family''s home in the capital''s Dongfang as she said, "I have a feeling that something will happen tonight." "Oh really? I''m looking forward to it." * * The Green Senna Auction venue was hidden in a valley in a mountain range in the capital''s national park, which was filled with maple trees. After Yu Huang went into seclusion for half a year, she missed the winter of the Divination Continent and spring already arrived. After a winter of hibernation, the maple trees on the Divination Continent woke up. Young green leaves decorated the branches, and the entire national park looked green and filled with vitality. After the car stopped at the entrance of the national park, Yu Huang was led out of the car by Mo Xiao before getting into the luxurious carriage prepared for them by the auction. This horse wasn''t an ordinary horse, but a demon beast of the Horse Head n. The interior of the carriage was about five square meters in size, with wine, snacks, sofas, and couches. After Yu Huang sat on the sofa and crossed her legs, she lifted the curtain and admired the scenery of the national park while looking forward to tonight''s auction. Twenty minutester, the carriagesnded one after another and stopped in front of an ancient domed castle. This castle was brightly colored and was mainly surrounded by red and green. It looked gaudy, and it wasn''t the architectural style Yu Huang liked. She felt that the building in front of her was like a cut watermelon. The outside was green, and the inside was red. As soon as Mo Xiao saw this house, he frowned and said, "This is the architectural style of the Divination Continent in ancient times. When I ascended to the Divination Continent, it was during the period of cultural reform on the continent. At that time, there were still many such buildings on the continent. They were extremely ugly." As a perfectionist, Mo Xiao really felt that the headquarters of the Green Sena Auction House was so ugly that just looking at it made his eyes hurt. Seeing that Mo Xiao had the same opinion as her, Yu Huang couldn''t help butugh. The two of them held hands as they walked to the entrance of the castle and handed the invitation letter to the guards. The guards verified it and confirmed that their identities were correct before pressing the pass button. Then, an announcement sounded at the entrance. "Green Senna Auction wees Prime Emperor Mo Xiao and Grand Master Yu Huang." Upon hearing this, many guests turned to look at the entrance. Some wanted to see Mo Xiao''s legendary face, while others wanted to see the appearance of Yu Huang, who had been in the limelight recently. Yu Huang and Mo Xiao were speechless that they became the center of attention. Chapter 1543 Dont Agree, But Admire The moment the carriage stopped on the road outside the castle, the staff outside opened the carriage door for Jing Jiaren and she heard this announcement. When Jing Jiaren raised her head and looked past the staff at the entrance of the door, she saw the beautiful Yu Huang, who was holding the arm of an extraordinarily handsome long-haired man and walking towards the entrance of the auction venue. As Jing Jiaren stared at the unfamiliar man''s face, she thought to herself, Could this be the demon fox Mo Xiao? Yu Huang''s Godfather? Auntie Qiang, who was traveling with her, said in a low voice, "The man beside Yu Huang is the patriarch of the nine-tailed fox n, Prime Emperor Mo Xiao." Nodding, Jing Jiaren prepared to get out of the car. The staff reached out his right hand to Jing Jiaren to help her out of the car. Jing Jiaren thanked him, but avoided the staff''s hand. After she took off the cane pendant hanging on her waist and extended it towards the ground, the pendant immediately erged and turned into apletely ck cane. Jing Jiaren used the cane as support to get off the carriage. Auntie Qiang followed closely behind her with the invitation. There was a long staircase outside the auction hall. On it, there was a maple-yellow carpet that led straight to the door of the auction hall. In the Divination Continent, maple leaf yellow symbolized nobility and extraordinariness. Usually,rge-scale events would have carpets of this color to wee guests. Yu Huang was walking up the stairs when she heard an announcement behind her. "Green Senna Auction wees Grand Master Jing Jiaren." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang stopped in her tracks. After she turned around and looked at the door, she saw Jing Jiaren walking into the castle with a ck cane with a golden ball in it and apanied by an unfamiliar olddy. Tonight, Jing Jiaren was wearing a gradient purple-ck waist-length dress. Her makeup added a mysterious and cold aura to her. When she appeared in the castle with a cane in her hand, she gave off a noble and cold aura, making people dare not to approach her. As if sensing Yu Huang''s gaze, Jing Jiaren raised her head and nodded at her. Although Jing Jiaren was dressed up and had heavy makeup on tonight, as a Purifying Spirit Master, Yu Huang noticed that the spiritual energy fluctuations in Jing Jiaren''s body were abnormal, like a dying rose had been inserted into a vase again and barely recovered a little. However, this rose still couldn''t escape the fate of withering. Yu Huang frowned slightly and turned to ask Mo Xiao, "Jing Jiaren is injured?" Mo Xiao told her, "Back then, she took the initiative to withdraw from thepetition and made Old Madam Jing unhappy. Then, because she contradicted Old Madam Jing in front of so many people after failing at the Face the Divine Masters, in a fit of anger, Old Madam Jing punished her with enduring ten days of iceke torture. After that torture, Jing Jiaren was injured and has been recuperating for the past six months." This was the first time Yu Huang had heard of a punishment like iceke torture. She didn''t know what kind of cruel punishment iceke torture was, so she asked Mo Xiao, "Is iceke torture very cruel? What kind of torture is it?" Mo Xiao''s answer was concise, but it made her shudder. "The iceke torture uses an array formation to suppress the cultivation level of the person being punished to the Master Realm and only let them retain enough spiritual energy to survive. Then, the ice will cleanse the limbs and bones of the person being punished. During the process of the ice water washing the bones, the punished person''s spiritual energy will be weakened bit by bit until one''s bones are severely crippled and he can no longer circte one''s spiritual energy. One willpletely endure the pain of the ice cleansing with one''s mortal body." "If one can survive, one can be exonerated. If one can''t, one will die." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang felt a chill down her spine. She rubbed the goosebumps on her arms and frowned slightly. Then, she shook her head and said with a sigh, "She''s Old Madam Jing''s biological granddaughter. How can Old Madam Jing bear to do that to her?" "It''s just a warning to the others." Old Madam Jing wanted to punish Jing Jiaren and use her punishment to intimidate others with ulterior motives. Her move indeed mentioned the effect of killing the chicken to warn the monkeys. When their enemies found out that Old Madam Jing was so ruthless that she even punished the genius granddaughter she had personally nurtured, they gained an understanding about Old Madam Jing''s cruel nature. Those who originally hated Old Madam Jing and fantasized about dragging her down from the position of the top leader of the irvoyant association also dismissed the idea. "However, to treat her only granddaughter as a tool, Old Madam Jing is indeed ruthless. No wonder she''s able to control the Jing family despite being an outsider disciple adopted by the Jing family." Mo Xiaomented with admiration and aversion, "How can she sit firmly on the throne without sufficiently ruthless means? Although Old Madam Jing is a woman, she is indeed impressive." There had never been anything entirely ck or white in this world. Mo Xiao was willing to sacrifice his life to protect the Holy Spirit Continent, but he was able to kill his father without batting an eye. Although Old Madam Jing was ruthless, every decision she made was for the sake of the Jing family. Therefore, although Mo Xiao didn''t agree with Old Madam Jing''s actions, he admired her iron-blooded methods. After knowing what happened to Jing Jiaren, Yu Huang couldn''t help but pity her. However, Yu Huang also knew that a proud person like Jing Jiaren didn''t need sympathy or pity from others. "By the way." At the mention of Old Madam Jing, Mo Xiao suddenly remembered what Prime Emperor Si Cheng had told him before the unicorn n encountered a disaster. Mo Xiao told Yu Huang, "Si Cheng asked me to tell you something. Because you''ve been in seclusion, I almost forgot about this." "Huh? Second Uncle?" Although Si Cheng was Prime Emperor Taixu''s disciple and ording to the seniority of the sect, Si Cheng should call Yu Huang Little Aunt-Master, Yu Huang had always called Si Cheng Second Uncle ording to their previous rtionship. Yu Huang had the same attitude towards Mo Xiao. "Yes." Mo Xiao moved closer to Yu Huang''s ear and whispered, "He told me that the idental death of the Jing family''s old patriarch might have had something to do with Old Madam Jing. He asked you to be careful when you interact with Old Madam Jing." "A person who can ruthlessly disregard her granddaughter''s life and kill her husband in order to gain power is like a devil. You have to be especially careful." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang, who already had a bad impression of Old Madam Jing, became even more vignt. "Got it." As the two of them whispered to each other, Jing Jiaren had already arrived behind them. "Yu Huang, long time no see. Congrattions on sessfully passing the Face the Divine Masters test and obtaining the divination power inheritance." As her strongestpetitor, Jing Jiaren''s current response was magnanimous and pleasant. Chapter 1544 Untitled Yu Huang didn''t see any envy or hypocrisy in Jing Jiaren''s eyes. Knowing that Jing Jiaren was sincerely congratting her, Yu Huang''s expression became gentler and she asked Jing Jiaren in a low voice, "Miss Jing, I heard that you haven''t been feeling well recently. I originally nned to visit you at your residence someday. This ce isn''t suitable for you to recuperate." Seeing the genuine concern in Yu Huang''s eyes, Jing Jiaren smiled aloofly and said, "I''ve been recuperating for half a year, so my body is fine now. I heard that there are many good things at tonight''s auction. It had been a long time since I came out to take a breather, so I came over to take a look and unwind." "By the way, this should be Prime Emperor Mo Xiao, right?" Jing Jiaren looked at Mo Xiao. Yu Huang nodded and introduced to Jing Jiaren, "Miss Jing, this is Prime Emperor Mo Xiao, the Patriarch of the Nine-tailed Fox n of the Demon Beast Continent. He is also my Godfather." Jing Jiaren ced the scepter in her left hand behind her back. Her right palm was pressed against her chest as she bowed to Mo Xiao ording to the etiquette of the Divination Continent. "Greetings, Prime Emperor Mo Xiao." "Hello, Miss Jing." After greeting them, Yu Huang invited Jing Jiaren to go with them. Jing Jiaren naturally didn''t refuse. Yu Huang held Mo Xiao''s arm and walked on the right. Jing Jiaren stood on Yu Huang''s left side and they entered the auction hall together. The auction was held at nine o''clock sharp. When they arrived at the venue, there were only ten minutes left until the start of the auction. Yu Huang found her and Mo Xiao''s seats ording to the location on the invitation. Their seats were in the first row of District 1 of the VIP seating area. This was the best viewing area in the entire auction hall and it only received the most distinguished guests. Currently, Yu Huang wasn''t qualified to sit in this position. She was riding on Mo Xiao''s coattails. Coincidentally, Jing Jiaren''s seat happened to be on Yu Huang''s left side. Yu Huang was convinced that Jing Jiaren had asked the auction staff in advance. Yu Huang was very curious about Jing Jiaren''s motive for approaching her tonight. She wanted to activate her mind-reading skill to eavesdrop on Jing Jiaren''s inner thoughts, but she felt that it wasn''t a good idea, so she stopped herself. Soon, the auction began. Tonight''s host was called Novena and he was the top host of the Green Sena Auction House. Novena had good hosting skills and was even more charming than women. His long golden hair was iparably smooth and suffused with a charming luster. Tonight, he was wearing a sapphire green suede suit. When the light shone on him, the audience was mesmerized by his handsome looks. Yu Huang was surrounded by handsome men, and tonight, there was the top-notch handsome man in the cultivation world, Mo Xiao, apanying her, so she was immune to Novena''s charm. However, the other female cultivators were mesmerized. Yu Huang nced at Jing Jiaren, who was beside her, and realized that Jing Jiaren couldn''t even be bothered to look at him. As expected of the young master of the Jing family. She wasn''t bewitched by handsome men at all. Yu Huang felt ashamed in this aspect. She was immune to other men, but Sheng Xiao was the only one who she had a natural attraction to. Whenever she saw Sheng Xiao raising his head to drink the water and his throat bobbing when he swallowed, she wanted to lean over and press the back of his head before biting his throat. If she saw Sheng Xiao''s shirt loosen, she would want to find a ce where no one was around and tear off all his annoying buttons. In short, she would always fall for Sheng Xiao on all sorts of asions. Yu Huang felt dejected and lonely when she thought of Sheng Xiao. She held her head in her hand and stared at the stage in a daze as she thought to herself, "What is Brother Xiao doing? How long will it be before hees out of seclusion?" "Are you that smitten?" Suddenly, Mo Xiao''s voice sounded beside Yu Huang''s ear, making here back to her senses. Yu Huang immediately sat up straight. Mo Xiao sneered and said, "It''s just a man, yet you''re that smitten? How embarrassing." Mo Xiao thought that Yu Huang was infatuated with the host on the stage. Yu Huang was too embarrassed to say that she was thinking about Sheng Xiao, so she could only remain silent. Fortunately, the auction officially began at this moment. Yu Huang''s goal wasn''t the auction items that were going to appear tonight at all. Therefore, no matter how attractive the treasures presented by the Green Senna Auction''s organizer were, Yu Huang couldn''t be bothered to bid. When Jing Jiaren saw that Yu Huang was still calm and didn''t bid once, her gaze gradually became gloomy. What did she want? Jing Jiaren opened the invitation letter again. They had already sessfully auctioned 10 items tonight, and there were only two items left. Coincidentally, among thest two items, there was a ninth-grade Bone Nurturing Grass. Could it be that Yu Huang''s goal was this Bone Nurturing Grass? Grade 9 Bone Nurturing Grass had long gone extinct and couldn''t be cultivated manually. ording to statistics, the top ten super Great Worlds currently had no more than five Grade 9 Bone Nurturing Grass. Therefore, every time this thing was auctioned off, there would be one less. Back then, in the Cang Lang Continent''s Ascension Town, He Zhiqiu had spent decades to nurture this Bone Nurturing Grass. Half a year ago, before she set off for the Divination Continent to participate in the Divination Conference, Yu Huang had received news from He Zhiqiu, who told Yu Huang that there had been great progress in nurturing the Bone Nurturing Grass and that there was hope of nurturing the real Bone Nurturing Grass within two years. At that time, they could open a high-level Spirit Grass Trading Center on Five Lake Street and use this Bone Nurturing Grass as a im to fame to attract business. Moreover, ever since Yu Huang found out that the revival technique was a forbidden technique, she had given up on the n to revive Yin Mingjue and Su Tingxue. However, Yu Huang still nned to bid for this Bone Nurturing Grass. In any case, this was a good thing, so there would be a time when it came into handy. At this moment, Yu Huang suddenly opened the auction book. Jing Jiaren nced at Yu Huang from the corner of her eye and saw that Yu Huang had flipped the auction book to the page of the Bone Nurturing Grass. She even tilted her head and whispered to Prime Emperor Mo Xiao. Seeing this, Jing Jiaren realized Yu Huang''s intentions. It seemed that Yu Huang''s goal was this Bone Nurturing Grass. However, Jing Jiaren felt that something was wrong. The secondst item had already been bought by a rich Beast Tamer big shot. Novena nced at the guests below the stage with his charming snake eyes and said with a mysterious smile, "The next item to be auctioned is a ninth-grade Bone Nurturing Grass that has disappeared from the world long ago. Lords, you probably already know about the use of this Bone Nurturing Grass, so I won''t borate." "It''s spected that there is probably less than five Bone Nurturing Grass left in this world. The Bone Nurturing Grass that everyone will see tonight is also thest one left in our auction. Bone Nurturing Grass is a top-notch soul-type herb that alchemists want the most. It''s also the strongest supplement for people who have their souls damaged and need repair." "Let''s not waste any more time talking. Please bring the 12th auction item on stage!" Chapter 1545 Mo Xiao Intervenes The graceful and elegant female attendant carried a transparent box as she slowly ascended the high tform in her high heels. In the transparent box, there was a white jade te. There was no soil on the te, only a ball of spiritual power. The Bone Nurturing Grass grew in that ball of spiritual energy. Because the Bone Nurturing Grass had long gone extinct, the auction organizers could only use spiritual energy to nurture it. This thing was extremely precious, so raising it required a huge sum of money. The sooner someone bought it, the better. The Bone Nurturing Grass on the jade te was about a meter tall, simr to a sesame seed stick nted in a farmer''s vegetable field. Even the bone nurturing granules on it were the size of sesame seeds. If this Bone Nurturing Grass was inserted into the sesame seed, field even the farmers probably wouldn''t be able to tell if it was real or fake. Yu Huang thought to herself, "No wonder the administrator of Ascension Town used sesame seeds to fool Mr. He." "The starting price of auction item number 12 is 500,000 spirit stones!" The starting price of one stalk was as high as 500,000 yuan. An expert like Prime Emperor Divine Miracle would probably never have the chance to get an item from the Green Senna Auction in his life. Which people in the cultivation world were the richest? They were either refiners or pharmacists. The former was paid to help people refine Spirit Tools, while thetter was paid to help people refine spirit herbs. They were all professions that umted wealth like crazy. The poorest people in the cultivation world were ascetic Beast Tamers. As expected, the people who dared to bid on the next item were all pharmacists. Usually, when the Green Senna Auction auctioned Spirit Grass, the bidders were all pharmacists. The Beast Tamer experts knew very well that Spirit Grass would fall into the hands of a powerful pharmacist in the end. They didn''t want to offend these rich pharmacists, so they didn''t participate in the bidding. "Three million spirit stones!" In the blink of an eye, the bidding price of this spirit stone rose to three million spirit stones. "3.1 million." "3.2 million." ¡­ Yu Huang listened with an impassive expression and didn''t participate in the bidding. Jing Jiaren nced at Yu Huang repeatedly and couldn''t help but feel puzzled. Could it be that Yu Huang''s goal wasn''t this Bone Nurturing Grass? When the bidding price rose to 6 million, the shouting finally subsided. The pharmacists participating in the bidding hesitated. Clearly, 6 million had already exceeded the budget limit of most pharmacists. The Bone Nurturing Grass was indeed a good thing, but when the price of this thing exceeded their budget, it became something they could no longer afford. Gradually, fewer and fewer people participated in the bidding. In the end, only Master Lan Yang, who had rushed over from the distant Pharmaceutical Continent, and a pharmaceutical master called Master Bitter Wave were still participating in the bidding. The two of them were determined to get this Bone Nurturing Grass. Neither of them was willing to give up. When Master Lan Yang shouted the price, he was gnashing his teeth. It was obvious that the price of the Bone Nurturing Grass had already exceeded his budget. However, at this point, the essence of theirpetition was no longer the Bone Nurturing Grass itself, but the reputation, dignity, and the pride of the continent they belonged to. When she heard that the bidding price was as high as 8.2 million, Yu Huang couldn''t help but click her tongue. "Tsk, how crazy." Mo Xiao maintained a smile on his face as he said, "People have to do something stupid at least once in their lives." Yu Huang looked at Mo Xiao in surprise. Mo Xiao raised his fox eyes and asked Yu Huang, "Why are you looking at me like that?" Yu Huang held back herughter and said, "The first time I saw you, you were standing under the roof of the top floor of the Divination Tower. You were wearing a white crane outfit while looking down at Jingdu City with a disdainful expression. When I saw you, I felt as if I had seen an immortal from the heavens. After meeting you a few times, I always felt that you were a high and mighty figure. It''s quite shocking that such a down-to-earthment came from your mouth." Mo Xiao''s words were quite down-to-earth. Mo Xiao smiled. "At that time, I was the Grand State Master, so I had to pretend to be mysterious. Without my identity as the Grand State Master I would just be me, an ordinary man. If you want to say that I''m different from others, I''m probably just better-looking?" Mo Xiao revealed a rare mischevious side. When Yu Huang heard Mo Xiao praise himself, she found it quite unbelievable. "No wonder Godmother has deep feelings for you. Turns out that you actually has such a personality in private." Mo Xiao said mysteriously, "In front of your godmother, I have more sides than this." When he thought of She Ying, a smile appeared on his lips. "In this world, only your godmother has seen my most unique side." They were all adults, so it was impossible for Yu Huang not to understand what Mo Xiao was implying. She hurriedly covered her ears and pretended to be bashful as she said, "You''re such a hooligan. I won''t listen." "Tsk." Mo Xiaoughed. Then, he suddenly raised his right arm and extended his slender fingers that were like jade chopsticks. He bowed elegantly as he said, "Mo Xiao of the Fox n is willing to bid 10 million spirit stones." Boom! Everyone looked at Mo Xiao in unison. Even Yu Huang looked at Mo Xiao in shock. This auction was originally between Master Lan Yang and Master Bitter Wave, but Mo Xiao suddenly stepped in and broke the stalemate. Master Lan Yang and Master Bitter Wave were shocked. Then, the two of them couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. Phew! Fortunately, someone took over. Otherwise, one of them would have had to bleed. The two of them were very stubborn. They knew very well that the Bone Nurturing Grass wasn''t worth eight to nine million spirit stones at all. However, in order to defend their pride, the two of them continued bidding. When they raised the bidding price to nine million, both of them felt uneasy. In the end, one of them would definitely take the initiative to withdraw. The one who withdrew would definitely lose face. The one who won could only grit his teeth and bite the bullet to pay. No matter what, it was an extremely harmful thing for them. However, Mo Xiao suddenly interfered and sessfully resolved this awkward situation. When Master Lan Yang and Master Bitter Wave looked at each other and realized that they were both relieved, they understood what each other meant. Hmph, he was just a poor person, yet he still wanted to pretend to be a rich man! The two of them snubbed each other. Then, Master Lan Yang cupped his fists at Mo Xiao and said, "Since Prime Emperor Mo Xiao is willing to bid for this Bone Nurturing Grass at such a high price, I think this Bone Nurturing Grass is very useful to you. In that case, I will be sensible and take the initiative to withdraw from thepetition to fulfill Prime Emperor Mo Xiao''s wish." As soon as Master Lan Yang finished speaking, Master Bitter Wave also cupped his fists and said, "Prime Emperor Mo Xiao came from thousands of miles away to travel the Divination Continent. As a person of the Divination Continent, I shouldpromise. Since Prime Emperor Mo Xiao wants this Bone Nurturing Grass, I will be sensible and stop participating in thepetition. Master Lan Yang, let''s give this grass to Prime Emperor Mo Xiao." Master Lan Yang chuckled and said, "I have the same idea as you." The two of them, who had beenpeting fiercely for the Spirit Grass, quickly reached an agreement after finding a way out. Chapter 1546 She Is The Owner Of The Lassena Auction House Mo Xiao stood up and bowed to the two pharmacists as he said , "Thank you for your kindness. My adopted daughter, Yu Huang, is pregnant. Not only is this Bone Nurturing Grass an excellent soul nourishing medicine, but it''s also a top-notch Spirit Grass. I bought this Bone Nurturing Grass to nourish my adopted daughter''s babies. I just hope that the two little fellows can be stronger when they are born in the future." When Mo Xiao said this, all the guests shook their heads and were speechless. Phew! How rich. He was spending ten million spirit stones to buy an extinct ninth-grade Spirit Grass just to help his precious daughter, Yu Huang, have a safe pregnancy. How generous. As expected of the Nine-Tailed Fox n, which had existed since the ancient era. For a moment, many people turned their gazes to Yu Huang and her stomach. Some people were envious of Yu Huang''s good fortune, but even more people were envious of the two lucky fellows in Yu Huang''s stomach. Once these two little fellows were born, they would really be the most impressive, doted on, and eye-catching young masters in the cultivation world of the three thousand worlds. Yu Huang was also ttered. She immediately felt that she wasn''t pregnant with children, but pregnant with 22 golden eggs instead. Even Jing Jiaren was shocked by Mo Xiao''svishness. The way she looked at Yu Huang''s stomach becameplicated. There was a saying that reincarnation was more important than anything else. After a short moment of shock, Novena quickly came back to his senses and smiled in Mo Xiao''s direction as he asked all the guests, "Prime Emperor Mo Xiao from the Demon Beast Continent is willing to pay ten million spirit stones to buy this Bone Nurturing Grass. In that case, are there any other Lords who want to continue bidding?" At this moment, Novena was already overjoyed. The request given to him by the leader of the Green Senna Auction was that the final auction price of this Bone Nurturing Grass couldn''t be lower than 4 million spirit stones. If 4 million spirit stones were converted into paper money of the civilian world, it would be 400 million. It was already a very good sale if an extinct ninth-grade Spirit Grass could be sold for 400 million. The boss had promised Novena that if he could auction for a higher price than four million, he would give him amission of one percent of the amount. What did this mean? This meant that just this Bone Nurturing Grass alone had brought him amission of 60,000 yuan. After he paid taxes to the Starlight Empire''s treasury, he could keep more than 51,000 spirit stones. He was rich now! Upon hearing Novena''s words, the guests fell silent. Anyone who wasn''t stupid wouldn''tpete with Prime Emperor Mo Xiao at this time. If they dared topete with Prime Emperor Mo Xiao, they would be making an enemy of Prime Emperor Mo Xiao. Only an idiot would offend the Nine-Tailed Fox n for a mere Spirit Grass. Seeing that no one was bidding anymore, Novena raised the hammer in his hand and knocked it on the table as he shouted happily, "10 million. The ninth-grade Bone Nurturing Grass now belongs to Prime Emperor Mo Xiao! Congrattions, Prime Emperor Mo Xiao, for bing the biggest consumer tonight. The Green Senna Auction will give you a visitation voucher!" The cab was the ce where the Green Senna Auction Auction collected real natural treasures. The cab was never open to ordinary guests, only to top-notch VIP members. Moreover, it was only open once a year. Most of the top-notch treasures in the cab couldn''t be directly traded with spirit stone coins. The items that could enter the cab were all priceless treasures and to obtain it, there was a condition under each treasure. The inner core was the core of the Green Sena Auction House and the trump card that signified their connections. If Beast Tamers wanted to maintain their qualifications as top-notch VIPs, they had to spend ten million spirit stones every year. After a year, if the guest''s consumption quota wasn''t enough, then regardless of whether they were the head of the Jing family, the head of the Song family, or the princess of the royal family, they would lose their priviledges. It was precisely because of this that the Green Senna Auction became better and better. Now, it was gradually showing signs of bing the top auctioneer of the Divination Continent. After the auction ended, the guests who won biddings were invited to the VIP room backstage by Novena. 12 beautiful maids received the guests, who then went to the secret room inside to retrieve the items ording to the order. After they retrieved the items, they would be sent away by the auction carriage. This way, they could ensure that every guest could retrieve their items and sessfully leave the auction house. When they left the national park, the guards would bid them farewell. That way, nothing would go wrong. Jing Jiaren also bidded for a Spirit Tool and she happened to be ranked eighth. When it was Jing Jiaren''s turn, she stood up with her cane and looked at Yu Huang. "Yu Huang, I''ll be leaving now. We''ll meet again." "Goodbye." Jing Jiaren followed the maid to the secret room at the back. Novena and the head of the auction house were waiting for her in the secret room. Seeing Jing Jiarene over, Novena and the head of the auction house bowed to her respectfully and shouted, "Boss." "Okay." Everyone knew that the Jing family was one of the shareholders behind the Green Sena Auction House, but they didn''t know that the big boss behind the Green Sena Auction House was actually Jing Rujiu. The Green Sena Auction House was established more than four thousand years ago and the boss was called Prime Emperor Jin Jue. Compared to cultivating the Spiritual Energy Dao, he was more suited for bing a shrewd businessman. When Jing Rujiu went out to train when she was young, she identally barged into a mystic realm and met Prime Emperor Jing Jue, who was about to die. The two of them became good friends despite their age difference. Before Prime Emperor Jin Jue died, he handed the Green Sena Auction House token to Jing Rujiu. Thirty years ago, after Yin Mingjue returned to the Holy Spirit Continent, Jing Rujiu predicted that something would happen to herself, so thest time she saw Jing Jiaren, not only did she give Jing Jiaren a golden hairpin, but she also gave her Prime Emperor Jin Jue''s token. The cane in Jing Jiaren''s left hand was actually the token of Green Sena Auction House''s founder. After Jing Jiaren walked to the only chair and sat down, she said to the helmsman, "Later, bring Mo Xiao to the cab personally and see if there''s anything he''s interested in. If there is, you must tell me immediately." "I will follow your instructions." "Okay." Jing Jiaren stood up, took the auction item off the table, and left through the back door. Soon, it was Mo Xiao and Yu Huang''s turn to go to the secret chamber. Mo Xiao quickly paid the bill and received the token. Then, Mo Xiao nodded at the helmsman and said, "Sect Master Lin." Sect Master Lin hurriedly replied, "Prime Emperor Mo Xiao, if you have something to say, just say it." Mo Xiao gave Yu Huang a doting smile and said, "Actually, what I really want is not this Bone Nurturing Grass, but another item from your auction house." "Oh really?" Sect Master Lin wasn''t surprised at all, but he pretended to be surprised. "So there''s something you have your eyes on. Could it be a treasure in my cab?" "That''s right." Yu Huang was the one who replied. Chapter 1547 Jing Rujius Hairpin Sect Master Lin gave Yu Huang an unfathomable look. Then, his eyes darted around as he said, "Grand Master Yu Huang and the Prime Emperor are family, so the two of you can follow me to the cab to take a look. Tonight, you''ve spent tens of millions, so you have the right to participate in the bidding for the cab''s treasures. Why don''t the two of you follow me to the cab and see if there''s anything you guys want in my cab?" Sect Master Lin''s arrangement was exactly what Mo Xiao wanted. "Thank you, Sect Master Lin." "It''s my honor to serve you." After Sect Master Lin gave Novena a look, Novena nodded at the guard standing outside the secret chamber and the guard closed the door. After Sect Master Lin brought Mo Xiao and Yu Huang out from the back door and turned right, he pushed open a door with colorful eyes and walked in. After they passed through a winding and dark corridor and walked down the spiral staircase, they went deep underground and arrived beside an underground roller coaster. Upon seeing the roller coaster, Yu Huang was in a daze for a moment. For a moment, she actually felt as if she had traveled back in time to the day she first reported to the Divine Realm Academy. The roller coaster in front of her was quite simr to the underground roller coaster that the Dwarf Race had dug for the Divine Realm Academy. Seeing that Yu Huang was staring at the roller coaster in a daze, Sect Master Lin introduced, "This is an underground maze built for us by skilled craftsmen on the Dwarf Continent. In the entire Divination Continent, only Green Senna Auction''s headquarters has it." Sect Master Lin was very proud when he introduced this underground maze. Nodding her head, Yu Huang praised, "Not bad." "Look at me." Sect Master Lin patted his forehead in frustration as he said, "I forgot that Grand Master Yu Huang is pregnant now. This roller coaster is quite intense. I wonder if you¡­" Before Sect Master Lin could finish speaking, he saw Yu Huang walk towards the roller coaster. Then, she skillfully buckled her legs and shoulders. Seeing this, Sect Master Lin was stunned, but then he invited Mo Xiao to sit on the roller coaster. After the roller coaster started, it moved forward gently and suddenly swooped down. The strong sense of weightlessness was very ufortable. However, Yu Huang and Mo Xiao were both experts who had experienced hundreds of battles, so they were already used to the sense of weightlessness. When the roller coaster arrived at their destination, they were still calm. Sect Master Lin was quite impressed. "The two of you really surprised me. Many VIPs were terrified the first time they took this roller coaster." "Lead the way." Mo Xiao couldn''t be bothered to listen to Sect Master Lin''s nonsense. Sect Master Lin extended his right hand and pointed at the only lit path in the darkness. "Lord, please go ahead." The three of them walked along the path for another ten minutes before arriving in front of a small stone house. The stone house was floating outside a cliff. From the carving marks, it was probably carved from a huge rock. Without needing to ask, they knew that this was definitely the Dwarf Race''s doing. After Sect Master Lin brought them into the stone house, countless balls of light lit up in the stone house. In the middle of each ball of light, there was a precious collection. Under the collection, there was an envelope with the specific rules for obtaining the items written in detail. Seeing that Yu Huang and Mo Xiao were sizing up those treasures seriously, Sect Master Lin introduced in a low voice, "Lord, this is where the Green Senna Auction Cab is located. Most of the treasures here are extinct collections collected from various channels by the Green Senna Auction. However, there is also a small number of treasures that were stored here by some mysterious people who asked us to auction them for them. I wonder if there is anything you guys want here?" Mo Xiao turned around and asked Yu Huang, "Ah Huang, is there anything you want?" Upon hearing this, Sect Master Lin looked at Yu Huang meaningfully. The owner was right. Prime Emperor Mo Xiao had spent a lot of money tonight just to help Yu Huang get a viewing ticket for the cab. Sect Master Lin smiled as he said to Yu Huang, "Grand Master Yu Huang, all the treasures are here. You can look at them as long as you please. However, most of the collections are extinct, so no one is allowed to touch them." "I understand." Yu Huang let go of Mo Xiao''s left hand and carefully sized up the collection in the ball of light. Just as Sect Master Lin had said, every collection here was priceless and most cultivators dreamed of taking a look. However, Yu Huang wasn''t tempted by those treasures at all. Her gaze swept across every collection calmly. In the end, she stopped in front of the most ordinary collection. Yu Huang extended her index finger towards the collection. When Sect Master Lin looked in the direction Yu Huang was pointing at and saw the collection, he was stunned. "Grand Master Yu Huang, are you sure this is what you want?" Yu Huang nodded. What Yu Huang fancied was a dim silver hairpin. There was nothing special about the hairpin. Be it the design or workmanship, it was very ordinary. To be honest, even Sect Master Lin and Jing Jiaren didn''t understand why this thing appeared there. However, from the day Jing Jiaren took over the Green Senna Auction, this thing had been here. It was said that this was an item that a mysterious guest had asked the previous acting boss of Green Senna Auction to keep. No one knew who the guest was or what the rtionship between the guest and the acting boss was. After the acting boss nurtured Jing Jiaren into a qualified auctioneer, he went into seclusion 12 years ago. Before he went into seclusion, he had specifically told Jing Jiaren and Sect Master Lin about this hairpin. Sect Master Lin still remembered the words his previous boss had instructed him before he left. He said, "This hairpin is something an old acquaintance of mine stored here. If no onees to the cab to collect it after 12 years, then it will be treated as an ordinary collection. If a guestes to collect it, the guest must meet three requirements." "Firstly, the guest must be a 30-year-old young woman. Secondly, the guest must pass through the defensive light ball without any obstacles and touch the hairpin. Thirdly, the guest must drip the blood from her fingertip on the hairpin. If the hairpin mutates, the guest will be the person the old acquaintance is waiting for. Oh right, if that person sessfully takes the hairpin, there''s a message for her." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang subconsciously asked, "What message?" Sect Master Lin frowned slightly and said with an impable smile, "Grand Master Yu Huang, if youpletely fulfill the above three requirements, you will naturally be able to hear the message." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang turned around and looked at Mo Xiao before saying to Sect Master Lin, "This is my identity and registry information." After Yu Huang waved her arm gently, her identity card information appeared on her arm. This was the identity card she had applied for in the Cang Lang Continent''s Ascension Town back then and had received Mr. Phnd''s approval. Every time Yu Huang went to another super Great World, she had to use her identity card to buy tickets. Therefore, she couldn''t fake her age. Sect Master Lin had naturally investigated Yu Huang''s basic information. Sect Master Lin nodded and made an inviting gesture at the ball of light in front of him. "The ball of light outside this hairpin is the spiritual energy seal left behind by that mysterious guest. Only people who meet the specific requirements given by that guest can break the spiritual energy seal and touch the hairpin." The so-called special request depended on whether Yu Huang''s bloodline power met the conditions given by that mysterious guest. Chapter 1548 Receiving The Hairpin, Mother And Daughter Identity "Grand Master Yu Huang, please go ahead." After giving his instructions, Sect Master Lin retreated a few meters and maintained a rtively safe distance from Yu Huang. He was worried that Yu Huang wouldn''t meet the specific conditions given by that guest and would suffer the bacsh of the other party''s sealing energy. At that time, the bacsh might affect him as well. Although Sect Master Lin was the head of the Green Sena Auction House, he was only an early-stage Grand Master so he didn''t want to suffer. However, in contrast to Sect Master Lin, Mo Xiao took the initiative to walk behind Yu Huang and protect her like a guardian angel. A spiritual light shed in Mo Xiao''s hand. It was obvious that he was prepared to protect Yu Huang in time in the face of an emergency. Sect Master Lin noticed this scene and thought to himself, Prime Emperor Mo Xiao really dotes on his adopted daughter like his biological daughter. Seeing Mo Xiao standing firmly behind her, Yu Huang was filled with confidence and nodded at Mo Xiao without hesitation. Then, she extended her right hand towards the spiritual energy seal. Yu Huang used her spiritual energy to circte the bloodline power in her body and tried her best to let the spiritual energy seal sense her bloodline power. Sect Master Lin narrowed his eyes slightly and held his breath as he watched Yu Huang''s every move. He saw that when Yu Huang''s right hand touched the spiritual energy seal, the spiritual energy seal shook slightly. That scene was like a stone thrown into a clear spring, causing endless water ripples. Noticing the change in the sealing energy, Sect Master Lin silently took a step back. However, the intense reaction he had expected didn''t appear. After the spiritual energy seal sensed Yu Huang''s bloodline power, the rippling ball of light gradually calmed down. Then, Sect Master Lin saw Yu Huang''s hand pass through the spiritual energy seal and sessfully hold the hairpin. Seeing this, Sect Master Lin was shocked. Yu Huang actually fulfilled the first two requirements of that mysterious guest! Sect Master Lin suppressed his surprise and quickly walked to Yu Huang''s side as he reminded Yu Huang in a low voice, "Grand Master Yu Huang, please drip the blood from your fingertip on the hairpin now." If the blood from Yu Huang''s fingertip could cause the hairpin to mutate, then the fated person this hairpin had awaited for thirty years would be Yu Huang. At this point, Sect Master Lin had a new guess. If Yu Huang was really the fated person this hairpin was waiting for, this meant that the mysterious guest also had the ability to predict the future. From the looks of it, that guest was also a powerful prophet. "I understand." Yu Huang used the dagger she carried with her to cut the finger of her right middle finger gently, and a drop of dark red blood rolled out of the wound. After the hairpin sensed the aura of Yu Huang''s blood, before it even came into contact with the blood, the hairpin trembled gently. When he saw this, Sect Master Lin marveled to himself, "Yu Huang is really the fated person the hairpin was waiting for" Noticing the hairpin''s abnormality, Yu Huang heaved a sigh of relief. Mom, it seems that I''m one step closer to seeing you. After Yu Huang dripped the blood on the hairpin, the hairpin instantly shone with golden light. Under Sect Master Lin''s shocked gaze, the gray-silver hairpin actually changed from its previous in appearance to a golden hairpin. The appearance of this golden hairpin actually looked the same as the golden hairpin on Jing Jiaren''s head! The only difference was the words engraved on the golden hairpin. The words engraved on Jing Jiaren''s hairpin were ''A beautiful hairpin for Jiaren'', but the words engraved on this golden hairpin were ''May my little girl be safe''. Their boss loved that golden hairpin very much and treated it as the most important token. No matter what asion she attended, she always used the golden hairpin to coil her ck hair. Sect Master Lin had once heard rumors that the golden hairpin that the owner doted on was actually a birthday gift from her aunt, Jing Rujiu. The owner respected and admired her aunt the most, so she valued the golden hairpin so much. The woman called Jing Rujiu was the real boss behind the Green Sena Auction House. Jing Jiaren was able to be the current owner of the Green Sena Auction House because she had taken over from Jing Rujiu. If the golden hairpin on Jing Jiaren''s head was really given to the boss by Jing Rujiu, then the same golden hairpin that Yu Huang wanted to take away probably also belonged to Jing Rujiu. Jing Rujiu had been missing for thirty years. Before disappearing, she specifically stored this golden hairpin in the cab and waited for Yu Huang to take it away. What did this mean? Besides, the word baby usually referred to one''s daughter. Could it be that Jing Rujiu and Yu Huang were mother and daughter? The truth that he identally discovered shocked Sect Master Lin. Sect Master Lin''s thoughts couldn''t help but wander back to thirty years ago. That year, the news of the Jing family''s saintess, Jing Rujiu, and an ascendant of ast-rate small world having a daughter out of wedlock spread throughout the entire Divination Continent. Old Madam Jing regarded this matter as a great humiliation and held a public denouncement meeting. That year, Sect Master Nian Lin was only in his thirties. However, he was a little apprentice by his mentor''s side and learned how to run an auction house from him. Mentor also brought him to the denouncement meeting. During the denunciation meeting, Old Madam Jing publicly counted the various sins Jing Rujiu hadmitted and removed her from the Jing family''s genealogy on the spot. Just this wasn''t enough. Old Madam Jing felt that Jing Rujiu''s divination was all thanks to the Jing n, so if Jing Rujiu wanted to leave the Jing family, she had to return all the divination power to the Jing family. Only then would she be returning what belonged to the Jing family. Jing Rujiu was very stubborn and actually agreed. In front of everyone, Old Madam Jing took away all the divination power in Jing Rujiu''s body on the spot. She even wanted to shatter Jing Rujiu''s soulmp and cut ties with her. The young Jing Jiaren ran out of the crowd despite her parents'' obstruction and knelt in front of Old Madam Jing while swearing that she was willing to dedicate her life to the Jing n and carry all the burdens on Jing Rujiu''s shoulders. If she hadn''t convinced Old Madam Jing to let go of the soulmp, the soulmp would have been shattered long ago. Sect Master Lin vaguely remembered that at that time, Jing Rujiu had just finished giving birth and almost died. If her husband had not brought her to the Dragon God Pce and convinced the Dragon God Pce to open the Dragon God Shrine and use the Dragon God''s power to treat her, she would have died. Or else, she would probably have died from childbirth long ago. On the day of the denouncement meeting, before Jing Rujiu''s body fully recovered, all her divination power was taken away by Old Madam Jing. For the first time, the legendary beauty knelt on the ground in a sorry state. That day, she left the Jing family while bleeding. Ever since that day, Jing Rujiupletely disappeared from the cultivation world. Some people said that she had died a long time ago, while others said that she and her husband had gone to that small world to live in seclusion. In any case, there were different versions to the story. Chapter 1549 Guidance To this day, anyone who mentioned Jing Rujiu would feel rueful. That was Jing Rujiu, the legendary Jing Rujiu who could charm all the men in the world when she smiled and soften their hearts when she cried. Sect Master Lin rarely saw women as beautiful as Jing Rujiu and he still remembered Jing Rujiu''s appearance clearly. After figuring out Yu Huang''s true identity and rtionship with Jing Rujiu, Sect Master Lin looked at Yu Huang''s appearance carefully and suddenly realized that she resembled Jing Rujiu a lot. It wasn''t that their facial features were very simr, but their aura and behavior were extremely simr. At this moment, Sect Master Lin also btedly remembered that Yu Huang wasn''t a native of the Cang Lang Continent and was only an ascendant who had ascended from a small world. Because she was too famous, people only noticed her strength and excellence and neglected her origins. From the looks of it, her hometown was probably Jing Rujiu''s husband''s hometown. What was their hometown called? It was just a small world, so Sect Master Lin really couldn''t remember the name of that small world. Yu Huang took out the hairpin from the spiritual energy seal. When she took away the hairpin, the spiritual energy seal disappeared. "Sect Master Lin." Yu Huang turned around and looked at Sect Master Lin. Seeing that Sect Master Lin was daydreaming and didn''t hear her call, she narrowed her eyes and secretly activated her mind-reading skill. Sect Master Lin was only a Grand Master, so Yu Huang''s mind-reading skill was effective on him. Through her mind-reading skill, Yu Huang eavesdropped on Sect Master Lin''s inner thoughts. From Sect Master Lin''s inner thoughts, Yu Huang identally found out that Jing Jiaren was actually the current owner of the Green Sena Auction House. This discovery shocked Yu Huang. If Jing Jiaren was the owner of the Green Sena Auction House, then their every move in the cab couldn''t be hidden from Jing Jiaren¡­ However, thinking of Jing Jiaren''s attitude towards Old Madam Jing, Yu Huang heaved a sigh of relief. From the current situation, Jing Jiaren and Old Madam Jing weren''t on the same side. Jing Jiaren loved Yu Huang''s mother as much as she did and desperately wanted to find her mother''s whereabouts. In a certain sense, Jing Jiaren was on the same side as her. "Sect Master Lin." Yu Huang called out to Sect Master Lin in a low voice. Sect Master Lin came back to his senses and hurriedly looked at Yu Huang. Seeing that Yu Huang had sessfully taken away this hairpin, Sect Master Lin smiled awkwardly and said, "I really didn''t expect the truth behind this hairpin to be this." As he spoke, Sect Master Lin took out an invitation and flipped to thest page. On that page, there was a group photo of the cab''s treasures. This golden hairpin was also in the group photo. In fact, this photo wasn''t made by Jing Jiaren or Sect Master Lin. His mentor had personally given it to him before he retired. The first time Jing Jiaren saw this photo, she noticed this golden hairpin and recognized at a nce that it was the item Jing Rujiu had stored in the cab. After taking over the Green Senna Auction, Jing Jiaren had entered the cab several times to find the whereabouts of this golden hairpin. However, the strange thing was that they couldn''t find the golden hairpin even after searching the cab. Unexpectedly, Mentor and Jing Rujiu had actually cast an illusion on the golden hairpin and disguised it as an ordinary silver hairpin. Only Yu Huang could personally break through the illusion and reveal the golden hairpin''s true form. In hindsight, the reason his mentor deliberately printed this golden hairpin on thest page of the invitation letter was to lure Yu Huang to the auction and take away what belonged to her mother. At the thought of this, Sect Master Lin was shocked by Mentor and Jing Rujiu''s detailed n. Pointing at the golden hairpin on the beginner''s handbook, Sect Master Lin told Yu Huang, "I''ve been in charge of the cab for more than ten years. I''ve always known that there''s a mysterious golden hairpin in the cab''s treasures, but I''ve never seen its true appearance. I didn''t expect this golden hairpin to have an illusion cast on it. It was right under my nose, but I''ve never discovered it." After putting away the invitation, Sect Master Lin cupped his fists and congratted Yu Huang. "Congrattions, Grand Master Yu Huang, for sessfully obtaining a golden hairpin from the cab." "Thank you, Sect Master Lin." Yu Huang held the golden hairpin tightly and asked expectantly, "Sect Master Lin, can I know what the owner of the golden hairpin left me now?" "Of course." Sect Master Lin nced at Mo Xiao meaningfully. Mo Xiao understood and retreated two to three meters while pretending that he couldn''t bother to eavesdrop. Seeing this, Sect Master Lin walked to Yu Huang''s side in small steps and leaned towards Yu Huang as he said to her in a low voice, "Follow your heart''s guidance. You will eventuallye to me." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang trembled slightly. Following her heart''s guidance, she would eventuallye to her mother. Jing Rujiu was telling Yu Huang that she was still alive and that she had been waiting for Yu Huang to look for her! Jing Rujiu was telling her to trust her intuition. Yu Huang suddenly raised her head and looked at the lit Spiritual Energy Sealing Light Balls in the cab. "Follow your inner guidance¡­" Yu Huang''s red lips curled up slightly and she bowed to Sect Master Lin as she held the golden hairpin. "Sect Master Lin, I''ve disturbed you today. I''ve already obtained the item, so Godfather and I will go back first. " Sect Master Lin also said politely, "It''ste, so I won''t waste your precious time anymore." "This way, please." Sect Master Lin personally sent Yu Huang and Mo Xiao to the ground and into the carriage. Only then did he raise his right arm to wipe the sweat off his forehead. The secret he identally found out tonight shocked Sect Master Lin. After confirming that Yu Huang had left, Sect Master Lin felt a chill down his spine. He wiped the sweat off his forehead. Just as he turned around, he saw a graceful figure standing in front of the dark forest with her arms crossed. Sect Master Lin was shocked. "Boss¡­" Sect Master Lin called out hesitantly. He felt even more uneasy now. The person walked out of the darkness. Jing Jiaren''s beautiful face was filled with dismay. However, it was too dark, so Sect Master Lin couldn''t see her current expression clearly. However, from Jing Jiaren''s even colder aura than usual, she probably wasn''t in a good mood. Sect Master Lin didn''t know what Jing Jiaren was thinking, but he told her everything he had seen and heard tonight. "What she sessfully took away was a golden hairpin, but that golden hairpin was disguised as an ordinary silver hairpin. Boss, the golden hairpin you''ve been searching for so many years is actually that ordinary-looking silver hairpin." When Sect Master Lin said this, he felt uneasy and was afraid that Jing Jiaren would vent her anger on him. "The design of that golden hairpin is exactly the same as that of the golden hairpin on my head, but the words are different?" Jing Jiaren''s tone was so cold that Sect Master Lin''s scalp went numb. Sect Master Lin braced himself and replied in a low voice, "¡­Yes." Upon hearing this, Jing Jiaren didn''t say anything else. Chapter 1550 Only By Enduring Can You Achieve Great Things When Jing Jiaren first saw that silver hairpin a long time ago, she felt that it was a little strange. The treasures that could enter the cab were all high-level Spirit Tools and extinct Spirit Grass. This silver hairpin looked ordinary, so how could it be put with the other collections? She thought that the silver hairpin was the relic of a super expert who had died, which was why it was ced here and was waiting for someone fated toe and collect it. Unexpectedly, the silver hairpin wasn''t a silver hairpin, but the golden hairpin that she had been searching for for many years. Jing Jiaren''s aunt''s face appeared in her mind. Soon, Yu Huang''s face shed past her eyes as well. No wonder when she saw Yu Huang back then, she suspected that Yu Huang had some sort of rtionship with her aunt. Turned out that her intuition was right. Yu Huang was her aunt and Yin Mingjue''s daughter. "Don''t tell anyone about what happened tonight." Jing Jiaren nced at Sect Master Lin coldly and said, "If this matter spreads, I''ll chop off your head immediately." Sect Master Lin hurriedly said, "Tonight, Prime Emperor Mo Xiao and Grand Master Yu Huang only visited the cab collection and didn''t take anything away. Tomorrow morning, when the cab administrator checks the cab collection, he will discover that the cab doesn''tck anything." Hearing Sect Master Lin''s answer, Jing Jiaren nodded in satisfaction. "Sect Master Lin, you''re a smart person. I''m still young, and Old Madam Jing''s cultivation level has long reached a bottleneck, so she won''t be able to break through again. Between me and her, you should know who will have thestugh. Think about who you should be loyal to." With that, Jing Jiaren disappeared from the spot. Sect Master Lin broke out in cold sweat again. Sigh. Jing Jiaren was right. Old Madam Jing was already old, and she would die one day. Jing Jiaren was still young, so her era would eventuallye. Everyone said that Old Madam Jing was ruthless and heartless, but how could this young sessor be any easier to deal with? Jing Jiaren was talented, smart, wise, and could tolerate things that ordinary people couldn''t. In the future, wouldn''t the Jing family be under her control? Sect Master Lin naturally knew if he should be loyal to an olddy who had a portion of Green Senna Auction''s shares or to a young future overlord. Sect Master Lin shook his head as he turned around to return to his residence. Then, he made a silver hairpin overnight and ced it back in the cab. * * After returning to District 39 and finding out that the Prime Emperor Divine Miracle still had not returned, Yu Huang and Mo Xiao didn''t go to his residence to pay their respects. "Godfather, it''s gettingte. Rest early." With that, Yu Huang prepared to return to her room. Mo Xiao guessed what Yu Huang was rushing back to her room for, so he reminded Yu Huang earnestly, "Ah Huang, remember, no matter what you discover, you have to remain calm. The Divination Continent isn''t the territory of the Nine-Tailed Fox n. Here, I can protect you from death, but I might not be able to protect youpletely. Remember to be careful." Yu Huang knew that Mo Xiao was reminding her to be wary of Old Madam Jing and not give herself away. Nodding her head, Yu Huang said, "It''s hard to say if my mother''s disappearance has anything to do with Old Madam Jing. However, I won''t trust anyone that easily." To the Divination Continent, Yu Huang was an outsider from another world. The more outstanding she was, the more afraid the people here were of her. Her every word and action might be under the supervision of other people. Yu Huang also understood that if she wanted to investigate the truth behind Jing Rujiu''s disappearance here, she had to be even more careful. Seeing that Yu Huang understood, Mo Xiao felt slightly relieved. "Alright, go to bed early." After saying that, Mo Xiao threw a dark ck box to Yu Huang and said, "I''ve given you the Bone Nurturing Grass. How to deal with it is up to you." Yu Huang held the box carefully and opened her mouth slightly as she asked softly, "Godfather, are you really nning to nourish my babies with such a precious thing?" Mo Xiao smiled and waved his hand as he said generously, "I don''t have much else, but I have a lot of money." After more than ten thousand years of umtion, the Nine-Tailed Fox n''s wealth was inestimable. A mere ten million spirit stones was nothing to Mo Xiao. "Godfather, you''re so generous." At this moment, Yu Huang was somewhat envious of She Ying. After bing the madam of the nine-tailed fox n, her godmother would be able to enjoy wealth and glory in the future. However, she deserved it. After parting with Mo Xiao, Yu Huang quickly returned to her room, removed her makeup, untied her hair, and hurriedly took a shower. Then, she changed into her nightgown and entered the study. The room Mo Xiao and Yu Huang prepared was a luxurious suite. The suite had an independent living room, tea room, study, cloakroom, and bedroom. There was everything here and it was basically like a small home. The study was decorated rather elegantly. There was a desk in front of the ancient shelf, and opposite the desk, there was a suspended tform. Yu Huang sat cross-legged on the praying mat on the tform. Because her abdomen was getting bigger and bigger, she was slightly tired from sitting upright and she leaned her back against the wall to rx. After finding afortable position, Yu Huang took out the golden hairpin and studied it carefully. Staring at the words engraved on the golden hairpin, Yu Huang suddenly felt sad. Ever since she epted the inheritance of the zing Moon Art in the Divine Realm Academy and identally found out from her father''s remnant soul that her mother was still alive, Yu Huang swore to find her mother and reunite with her. It took Yu Huang 12 years to progress from the Divine Realm Academy to the Divination Continent. 12 years. This was the first time Yu Huang had been so close to her mother since she found out about her existence. Yu Huang couldn''t help but stick the golden hairpin to the side of her face. This made her feel as if her mother was holding her face. The golden hairpin was cold, but Yu Huang was boiling with vigor. "Mom¡­" Tears rolled out of Yu Huang''s eyes andnded on the golden hairpin. Suddenly, the golden hairpin shone brightly. Immediately after, a gentle light flew towards Yu Huang and entered her heart before fusing with her. Yu Huang was shocked and hurriedly checked her body. She discovered that there was an unfamiliar energy in her body, but it made her feel warm. That energy floated beside the Beast Heart and floated slightly, allowing her to feel the existence of maternal love. Yu Huang btedly realized that this energy might be the heart blood that Jing Rujiu had left in the golden hairpin. Jing Rujiu''s spiritual power was contained in the heart blood. As long as Yu Huang got close to Jing Rujiu, her mother''s heart blood would guide her to look for Jing Rujiu. "Mom, you''ve been waiting for me to look for you, right?" Yu Huang closed her eyes and tried to use the golden hairpin to tie her hair into a bun. After she got up and walked to the cloakroom to take a look, she realized that this outfit wasn''t suitable for her. In terms ofpatibility with the golden hairpin, Jing Jiaren was the most suitable one. Yu Huang pursed her lips, took off the golden hairpin, and put it away. Then, she suddenly teleported and disappeared from the spot. Chapter 1551 Alerting The Enemy? * * The Starlight Empire was the number one economic overlord and the number one military overlord of the Divination Continent. The southernmost city, Noah City, was the richest modern city in the Starlight Empire. There was a financial street called the Maple Leaf Great Dao in the city, and it was the financial center of the entire continent. Every move here determined the direction of the entire continent''s economy. At the end of the Maple Leaf Great Dao, there was a modern technology tower that towered into the clouds. The tower was about a thousand meters tall and was the tallest building in Noah City. It was called the Noah Divine Pagoda. Noah City was a capital surrounded by the sea. The terrain in the city was t and there were many high-rise buildings. Standing on the Noa Divine Pagoda, which was at the highest elevation, one could overlook a scenery that spanned dozens of kilometers away. At two o''clock in the morning, most of the people in the other districts had already fallen asleep, but Noah City''s Maple Leaf Great Dao was still brightly lit. In themercial office building, workers were working overtime. Business big shots who obtained satisfaction by controlling the economy were also busy in the luxurious office. Suddenly, a breeze blew past, and a beautiful woman suddenly appeared on the lightning rod on the top of the tower. The woman was wearing a silk negligee dress with a shawl embroidered with golden thread on her shoulder. As the cold wind of the spring night blew her dress, the silk dress fluttered, revealing her bulging stomach. Yu Huang gazed at the distant city. Then, she closed her eyes and suddenly circted all the spiritual power in her body. A domineering true fire spiritual energy quickly spread in all directions with her body as the center. That energy body was invisible and traceless, but wherever it passed, everyone could feel a heat wave. Sensing that the air had be hot, the workers in the office building stopped what they were doing and looked up at the smart thermometer on the office wall in surprise. They realized that the temperature was already more than 50 degrees! As a sea capital, Noah City''s temperature was about 30 degrees all year round. Since the temperature suddenly rose to 50 degrees, this was clearly abnormal. This was the cultivation world, so the appearance of such a phenomenon could only mean that a fire-elemental Beast Tamer big shot had appeared nearby. Although this was the cultivation Great World, there was still a barrier between the cultivation world and the civilian world. Although there were Beast Tamers around the civilians, it was rare to see a powerful top-notch expert. A Beast Tamer who could cause such amotion in Noah City must be a super expert. Everyone tacitly walked to the window and looked out, trying to find the source of this phenomenon. Soon, someone discovered that a strange red light had appeared in the sky above the Noah Divine Pagoda. The red light was like a burning fire, lighting up the dark night sky. "There''s someone on the Noah Divine Pagoda!" Someone immediately took out a telescope from his desk and aimed it at the top of the Noah Divine Tower. With the help of binocrs, a portion of the people finally saw the scene above the Noah Divine Pagoda clearly. There was actually a woman standing there. The woman''s entire body was enveloped by a red spiritual energy light, and above her head, there was a gorgeous and mighty fiery red phoenix! "It''s a phoenix!" "Heavens, it''s actually a phoenix!" At this moment, the Divine Feather Phoenix''s true fire spiritual energy had already enveloped the entire Starlight Empire and the experts living in the Starlight Empire acutely sensed its appearance. "What a powerful True Fire-type spiritual energy. Which big shot is it?" "Who is releasing spiritual energy? Don''t they know that unless there''s a huge battle and a breakthrough in cultivation, the big shots of the cultivation world are prohibited from causing a phenomenon in the city?" Soon, this energy spread to the capital. The capital city was guarded by the most powerful major family in divination, the Jing family and the Song family, as well as the powerful Eston family, with the Spiritual Energy Dao. After sensing the approach of this unfamiliar and violent true fire spiritual energy, the three families immediately activated the city protection array and resisted the detection of this energy. Jing Jiaren also sensed this spiritual energy fluctuation. Others didn''t know who the owner of this spiritual energy was, but Jing Jiaren, who had interacted with Yu Huang before, was very familiar with Yu Huang''s True Fire Phoenix spiritual energy. ¡­ As soon as she received the golden hairpin tonight, she activated her spiritual energy to search the capital. Could she be searching for her aunt? Thest time Jing Jiaren saw her aunt was in the capital. From the moment Jing Jiaren started to search for Jing Rujiu''s whereabouts, the first ce she searched was the capital, but in the end, she didn''t find anything. Besides, even if Jing Rujiu''s divination power was stripped by Old Madam Jing and her n genealogy was removed, Jing Rujiu was still Old Madam Jing''s daughter. Who would dare to bully her daughter in the Jing family''s territory? Yu Huang''s actions were really stupid. She was alerting the enemy. In fact, was Yu Huang really stupid? No, Yu Huang wasn''t as simple as she seemed. Under Lin Jiansheng''s influence, the Purifying Spirit Art had already be a publicly acknowledged new profession in the Super World. Many big shots had also researched the psychic power cultivated by Purifying Spirit Masters. Yu Huang still didn''t know how far the Divination Continent''s research on psychic power was. Naturally, she didn''t dare to use her psychic power to search for Jing Rujiu. Therefore, she deliberately made such a hugemotion in order to make the experts focus on dealing with her spiritual energy. Then, when the other party wasn''t paying attention, she would secretly release her psychic power to find Jing Rujiu. Even though Yu Huang had awakened a Super Beast form and was publicly acknowledged as a S-level Potential Beast Tamer in the Great World, she was only a Grand Master after all. There were many hidden experts in the capital, and there were countless Grand Master big shots. Those major families could easily activate the city protection array and block her spiritual power search outside the city gate. Seeing that they easily blocked the spiritual energy fluctuation of the true fire attribute, Jing Ruge frowned and said, "This energy fluctuation should be the aura of a Grand Master big shot. When has there been a Grand Master big shot with such a powerful fire attribute in the capital city?" Upon hearing Jing Ruge''s confused murmur, Zhang Zhanyi said, "Such a powerful True Fire Attribute can onlye from those super powerfulbat beast forms. Madam Yu Huang awakened the Super Beast Divine Feather Phoenix, and she happens to be a Grand Master. I guess this was most likely caused by her." Jing Ruge also felt that his wife''s words made sense. After sessfully blocking Yu Huang''s true fire spiritual energy, Jing Ruge brought Zhang Zhanyi back to the room to rest. When they passed by Jing Jiaren''s room, the couple stopped at the same time. The two of them looked at each other and saw through each other''s thoughts. The two of them turned around at the same time and walked into Jing Jiaren''s room. Jing Jiaren was sitting under the maple tree in the courtyard and cultivating cross-legged. Honghong, the red lion, was quietly lying on the huge rock in the courtyard and protecting Jing Jiaren. Noticing Jing Ruge and her husband''s arrival, Honghong raised its head and nced at them before lowering its head again. Chapter 1552 Helping Hand "Jiaren," Jing Ruge called out to his daughter. Jing Jiaren opened her cold eyes and looked at her parents calmly. Without waiting for them to ask, she nodded and said, "It''s Yu Huang." After Jing Jiaren confirmed his guess, Jing Ruge couldn''t help but frown and say, "What is Yu Huang doing? Doesn''t she know that in the Divination Continent, big shots and Beast Tamers are prohibited from releasing spiritual energy in the civilian world for no reason? Tomorrow morning, this matter will probably appear on the news and cause a heated discussion." "She''s simply messing around!" Hearing her father''s evaluation of Yu Huang, Jing Jiaren frowned slightly. "Father, Yu Huang isn''t a fool." Jing Ruge had also interacted with Yu Huang a few times, and he could tell that Yu Huang was a calm person, so he was curious about what Yu Huang did tonight. "Then what is she doing?" Shaking her head gently, Jing Jiaren said, "I don''t know what Yu Huang wants to do either." Seeing that Jing Jiaren was clearly unwilling to talk to them about Yu Huang, Jing Ruge didn''t pursue the matter. "Jiaren, rest well. Five dayster will be your grandmother''s 500th birthday. You publicly contradicted your grandmother half a year ago and embarrassed her. You can''t make any more mistakes at the birthday banquet this time." Upon hearing this, Jing Jiaren nodded and said, "Daddy, don''t worry. I won''t act rashly this time." Jing Ruge didn''t want to say anything else, so he left with Zhang Zhanyi. After they left, Jing Jiaren suddenly nced at the small pond in the courtyard. When she noticed that the few Spirit Grasses beside the pond were swaying slightly, she looked at the crown of the big maple tree behind her. The crown was also swaying slightly. Jing Jiaren extended her right hand and sensed themotion in the air carefully. But there wasn''t even a single breeze. There was no wind, but the trees were swaying. Jing Jiaren stared at the calm surface of the pool as she thought to herself, "It''s said that a Purifying Spirit Master''s psychic power is silent and can''t be sensed by a Beast Tamer. Could it be that at this moment, a wave of psychic power is spreading in the capital?" Jing Jiaren stood up and looked at Noah City, which was in the south, as she asked in a low voice, "Yu Huang, what are you thinking?" Did she really think that her aunt was hiding in the capital? * * In the distance, Noah City. The woman standing on the top of the Noah Divine Pagoda suddenly opened her eyes. All her spiritual energy and psychic power were retracted by her. After she raised her head and looked in the direction of the capital, she couldn''t help but press her chest. The energy in Jing Rujiu''s heart blood suddenly became chaotic. Yu Huang stared in the direction of the capital and narrowed her eyes. She suddenly flew up and jumped down from the tower. Soon, she disappeared into the darkness. At the same time, the phoenix illusion circling above Noah City also disappeared. The phenomenon had already disappeared, but the civilians who had witnessed the phenomenon were all excited and couldn''t help but discuss this matter with their family and friends on social media. . Yu Huang only woke up when the sky was already bright. She left the suite and took the elevator downstairs. Just as she was about to pass through the scenic garden to look for Mo Xiao, she saw a ck seven-tailed fox lying on a maple tree. The green leaves hid most of its body, but the furry fox tail that fell from the tree trunk instantly captured Yu Huang''s attention. "Godfather, why are you lying on the tree?" Seeing that Yu Huang had noticed her, the fox spoke in humannguage and said, "I went to catch a ghostst night, so I slept until now." Yu Huang didn''t believe that Mo Xiao didn''t know what she had donest night. "Godfather, you specifically waited for me here?" Yu Huang walked to the tree and sat down on the grass. After Mo Xiaonded from the tree, he turned into a handsome white-haired man in a dark purple suit. He squatted in front of Yu Huang and looked straight into her charming eyes as he asked softly, "Did you gain anything?" Yu Huang nodded. Mo Xiao didn''t ask further. He suddenly took out a dark golden invitation from his pocket and handed it to her. "Five dayster will be Old Madam Jing''s 500th birthday banquet. The invitation was sent to our house this morning. The invitation states that they sincerely want to invite the two of us and Mentor to the birthday banquet together. Are you going?" Yu Huang snatched the invitation letter and opened it to take a look. Suddenly, she said, "What a helping hand." Upon hearing this, Mo Xiao narrowed his eyes. He stared at Yu Huang for a moment before suddenly grabbing her wrist. Then, a small turtle condensed from the power of divination appeared in front of Mo Xiao. There were many strange talismans floating above the little turtle''s head. The little turtle spun a few times before suddenly raising its head and knocking on one of the talismans. Mo Xiao stared at the talisman as he said to Yu Huang with a smile, "Recently, something good will happen to you." Mo Xiao''s divination power had barely reached the cultivation level of a level-six irvoyant, so he still had to use external objects to divine what was about to happen to Yu Huang. Prophets were rarely able to predict their future, so even Yu Huang couldn''t see her own future. Mo Xiao looked at Yu Huang''s future for her. Upon hearing Mo Xiao''s words, Yu Huang smiled and stood up as she said, "Perhaps it''ll be the joy of reuniting." Upon hearing this, Mo Xiao smiled as well. "Godfather, we naturally have to go to the birthday banquet in five days." Mo Xiao asked her, "Have you thought of a congrattory gift?" "A congrattory gift?" Yu Huang revealed an innocent smile as she said, "What else is more suitable as a congrattory gift than blood?" Mo Xiao was stunned. "Yu Huang, what are you nning to do?" Yu Huang looked up at Mo Xiao and said, "Go into the Dragon Pond and find someone I''ve been missing for a long time." Mo Xiao remained silent for a long time before saying, "Let''s eat first. We''ll talk in detail after we''re full." "Okay." * * Old Madam Jing''s 500th birthday was a grand asion in the entire cultivation world of the Divination Continent. Although Old Madam Jing was only a Prime Master, she was a level-nine prophet and was in charge of the Jing family, so her birthday banquet was highly anticipated. Someone arrived at the capital early in the morning because they were afraid of missing this birthday banquet. Two days before the birthday banquet, Prime Emperor Si Cheng, who had also received the invitation, personally came to the capital and knocked on the Mo Residence''s door. It was lunchtime when he arrived. Mo Xiao and Yu Huang were eating lunch when they suddenly saw the butler walk in with Si Cheng. Mo Xiao immediately put down his bowl and chopsticks in disdain. Today, Prime Emperor Si Cheng was dressed decently. He was wearing a white turtleneck sweater and a ck windbreaker. This was the first time Mo Xiao had seen Prime Emperor Si Cheng dressed up so decently, so he couldn''t help but take a few more nces. "Prime Emperor Mo Xiao." Prime Emperor Si Cheng took the initiative to cup his fists and greet Prime Emperor Mo Xiao. However, Mo Xiao said, "I''ve already be a disciple of Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, so I''m also a fellow disciple of your mentor, Prime Emperor Taixu. There are no outsiders here, so Prime Emperor Si Cheng, why don''t you call me Third Senior Master ording to the rules of the sect?" Si Cheng was speechless. Chapter 1553 Friendship Back Then Si Cheng suddenly pointed at Yu Huang and asked Mo Xiao, "There are no outsiders here. ording to the sect rules, does Prime Emperor Mo Xiao also address Ah Huang as Second Senior Master?" Mo Xiao was rendered speechless by Si Cheng. Yu Huang was caught in the crossfire. She hurriedly ate the nutritious porridge with her head lowered and pretended not to hear their conversation. "Heh." After a snicker, Mo Xiao asked Si Cheng, "I wonder why you came to my house, Prime Emperor Si Cheng?" Si Cheng smiled and said, "I heard that Grand Mentor is temporarily staying in Prime Emperor Mo Xiao''s residence. Since I''vee to the Starlight Empire, I naturally have to visit him. Prime Emperor Mo Xiao has already be Grand Mentor''s disciple, so we''re disciples of the same sect. Prime Emperor Mo Xiao''s house is extraordinary, and there are many rooms. I thought about it. Instead of spending money to stay in a hotel, why don''t we stay at Prime Emperor Mo Xiao''s ce for a few days so that we can improve our rtionship as fellow disciples?" Mo Xiao sneered. "Who wants to develop a rtionship with you?" Seeing that the atmosphere was getting tense, Yu Huang spoke up in time to mediate the awkward situation. "Godfather, I haven''t seen Second Uncle in a long time. Since Second Uncle is here, let him stay for a few days to apany me. Besides, Old Madam Jing''s birthday is imminent. I want to hear Second Uncle tell me about the interesting things that happened when he and my parents were studying in the inner academy, so when we go to the Jing family, I can have something to talk about." Upon hearing this, Si Cheng gave Yu Huang a look of approval. Mo Xiao had always indulged Yu Huang and he didn''t actually want to chase Si Cheng away. He just wanted to snub Si Cheng out of habit. Upon hearing this, Mo Xiao said to Si Cheng indifferently, "Since Ah Huang has spoken, please stay in the Mo residence for a few days, Prime Emperor Si Cheng." "Then I''m sorry to disturb you, Prime Emperor Mo Xiao." With that, Si Cheng sat down on the stool opposite him and said to the butler, "Please add another set of bowls and chopsticks. I haven''t had lunch yet." Mo Xiao rolled his eyes. The butler could tell that the Patriarch wasn''t really hostile to Prime Emperor Si Cheng, so he smiled as he went to get the bowl and chopsticks. After dinner, the three of them moved to the tea room. Mo Xiao held his teacup as he sat at the head of the table in a domineering posture. Then, he closed his eyes to rest. The spring afternoon sunlight shone on his body through the moon cave window and his smooth white hair emitted a charming silver light under the sunlight. As Prime Emperor Si Cheng stared at this scene, he suddenly took out the pen he carried with him to draw on the white paper. Si Cheng, who loved embroidery, was also very good at drawing. He quickly drew a picture of a ck fox lying under the spring sun. When Yu Huang saw that the fox in the painting was very vivid, she snatched the painting and handed it to Mo Xiao to take a look. Mo Xiao opened his eyeszily and nced at the painting. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it. He reached out and took the painting as he said to Si Cheng, "You''re a little slovenly, but his drawing skills aren''t bad." Si Cheng was ttered to be praised by Mo Xiao. "Alright, the two of you can talk about your stuff. Pretend that I don''t exist." With that, Mo Xiao continued to rest. Yu Huang poured a cup of tea for Si Cheng and handed it to him. Then, she poured a cup for herself. Just as she picked up the teacup, she heard Si Cheng say, "I had the best rtionship with your uncle and the demoness when we were in the elite team." After saying that, Si Cheng saw Yu Huang frown and realized that his words were inappropriate, so Si Cheng hurriedly exined, "Sorry, your mother''s code name in school was ''demoness''. We used to call your mother ''demoness''. This wasn''t to mock her, but to affirm her charm." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang''s expression improved a little. Si Cheng continued, "Later on, your father went through many tests before he finally defeated Red Wolf, Zhou Yue, and the otherpetitors and sessfully joined the elite team." Upon hearing the mention of the Red Wolf and Zhou Yue, the Red Wolf, who always loved to wear a red dress, and Miss Zhou, who was covered in tattoos and had a bald head, shed across Yu Huang''s mind. "I''ve seen the two seniors you mentioned before in Ascension Town." "Yes, I know." Si Cheng had been to Ascension Town before, so he naturally met the two of them. "Then how did the three of you be like-minded friends and sworn buddies?" Yu Huang asked curiously. Si Cheng suddenlyughed and said, "In the beginning, we all ostracized your father and looked down on his background. Later, when we went out to train, Zhang Zhanyi was almost bullied by an expert from another school, but it was your father who risked his life to save her. It was because of this matter that we truly epted him as a teammate. It was also after that incident that the demoness began to think highly of Yin Mingjue." Yu Huang smiled. "So, the reason my father was able to obtain your recognition was because he saved the damsel in distress?" Si Cheng picked up his teacup and took a sip. Then, he smiled and said, "Your uncle doted on your aunt the most. Your father sessfully saved your aunt from those bastards, so your uncle was very grateful to your father. After that, your uncle and your father became good friends. Your uncle and I have always had a good rtionship, so we became best buddies as well." "However, at that time, we didn''t know that Yin Mingjue''s goal in joining the elite team wasn''t just to be a big shot to represent the academy in thepetition. His real goal was actually your mother. However, at that time, we didn''t think highly of him. Knowing Yin Mingjue''s feelings for the demoness, who wouldn''tugh at him?" "But that kid was really capable and was really devoted to your mother. That year, when we participated in the academies''petition, your mother was almost killed by the group of hooligans who bullied Zhang Zhanyi back then. In the critical moment, your father had an inspiration out of love and created the zing Moon Art in the arena. He used one move to defeat the enemy and turned the situation around. After that, your mother fell for your father." As he spoke, Si Cheng smacked his lips andmented, "If I were the demoness, it would be difficult for me not to be tempted." When he heard this, Mo Xiao''s lips curled up slightly. Yu Huang couldn''t help but imagine the scene back then ording to the words described by Si Cheng. Just thinking about it made Yu Huang''s blood boil. She was so excited that she couldn''t help but dig her toes into the ground. Her father was so handsome! "Our team''s rtionship has always been very good, but when we were about to graduate, for some reason, your mother''s rtionship with your father became very strained. For a period of time, your uncle kept trying to break up your mother and father, but your mother had always been an assertive person and didn''t listen to your uncle at all. After graduation, your parents traveled around together to fight monsters and level up. The next time they reunited was at your uncle''s wedding." "After the wedding, your uncle and your father suddenly became close again. When we were drunk on the night of the wedding, everyone put on their gowns and ran to the rooftop of the hotel to sing together and talk about each other''s wishes and ideals." Chapter 1554 Unknown Love Triangle At this point, Si Cheng suddenly ced his left hand on the table and knocked rhythmically while singing. It was a song that Yu Huang had never heard before. The song was light-hearted and the lyrics were easy to understand, but it was very moving. It was a song that praised friendship and hailed the future. After Si Cheng finished singing, sorrow appeared in his eyes again. "But the people who sang this song back then can''t all gather together anymore." As Si Cheng drank the tea, he suddenly pressed his temples while sobbing. "Yin Mingjue was clearly the most outstanding one among us, but he became a short-lived bastard. This bastard made an agreement with me. He said that when we grew old and retired, we would live in the same house, y mahjong, watch movies, and be old ckers¡­" At the mention of this, Si Cheng suddenly couldn''t hold back his emotions and started sobbing softly. His sobs were filled with sorrow and regret, causing Yu Huang to feel heartbroken as well. Yu Huang turned around quietly and wiped her wet eyes with the back of her hand. Then, she pretended to be calm as sheforted Si Cheng. "Sacrificing himself was my father''s choice. I think that the moment he chose to self-destruct his beast form, he felt satisfied and proud. So, Second Uncle, we don''t need to feel sad about my father''s death." Si Cheng nodded and noticed a handkerchief on the table, so he picked it up and used it to wipe his tears. Mo Xiao had already opened his eyes. He looked at Si Cheng in annoyance as he said disdainfully, "As a Prime Emperor big shot, you''re actually crying in front of a junior. You don''t even know how to control your emotions. How embarrassing." Upon hearing this, Si Cheng also felt embarrassed and blushed. "Sigh, I''m so useless." Si Cheng sighed and looked up at the blue sea and blue sky outside the window as hemented, "I came back to my old home to talk about my friendship with the daughter of my old acquaintance, but when I thought about how Brother Mingjue no longer existed in this world, I felt very sad." Si Cheng wasn''t an overly emotional person and he couldn''t remember thest time he cried. Mo Xiao didn''t continue to scold Si Cheng. Instead, he asked, "You said that Yin Mingjue and Jing Ruge had a very tense rtionship for a period of time. As their best buddy, do you really not know the reason?" Every one of them was a prodigy and had their own pride. They were also sworn buddies, so they wouldn''t fall out with each other over ordinary matters. Since Jing Ruge and Yin Mingjue refused to see each other for decades, it definitely wasn''t a small matter. Yu Huang had not taken this small detail to heart earlier. Now that she heard Mo Xiao''s question, she felt that this matter was a little strange. Yu Huang turned around and stared at Si Cheng as she asked, "Second Uncle, it''s impossible for you not to know why there was a conflict between them." Si Cheng couldn''t withstand Mo Xiao and Yu Huang''s suspicious gazes. "Ahem." After Si Cheng coughed lightly, Yu Huang hurriedly picked up the teapot and refilled his cup of tea. Si Cheng took a sip of tea and moistened his throat. Then, he said hesitantly, "Their fallout was very sudden. No matter how many times we asked, both parties refused to tell us the reason. However, through my observation, I think the reason their rtionship soured was probably rted to Zhang Zhanyi." "It''s rted to my aunt?" Zhang Zhanyi''s aloof and gorgeous appearance shed across Yu Huang''s mind, and the suspicion in her heart intensified. "Their rtionship has always been very good. Why did they suddenly fall out?" Without waiting for Si Cheng to exin the whole story, Mo Xiao said firmly, "It''s probably about an unknown love triangle." As Mo Xiaoid on the tatami, he supported his head with his right hand and shook the host cup with his left hand. Hemented, "Since ancient times, whenever two men quarreled over a woman, it was always about romance. Let me guess¡­" Mo Xiao looked at Si Cheng as he analyzed, "You said that Zhang Zhanyi was almost bullied by the enemy, but it was Yin Mingjue who risked his life to save her. At that time, Jing Ruge had already developed feelings for Zhang Zhanyi. When he saw Yin Mingjue protecting the woman he loved, no matter what, he would be grateful to Yin Mingjue. It was also because of this that the members of your elite team treated him as one of their own and officially epted him. However, as the person that Yin Mingjue saved, how would Zhang Zhanyi react?" Mo Xiao''s gaze suddenlynded on Yu Huang. Then, he nodded at Yu Huang aloofly. "Ah Huang, analyze it." Yu Huang''s mind raced. After she connected the dots about Jing Ruge and Yin Mingjue''s fallout over Zhang Zhanyi, she guessed the truth behind the matter. Yu Huang said, "Because of the hero saving the damsel in distress incident, Zhang Zhanyi must be filled with gratitude towards my father. After that, out of gratitude to her savior, Zhang Zhanyipaid more attention to my father. Second Uncle, you also said that as an ascendant from a small world, it''s already very impressive for my father to be able to enter the inner academy. Not to mention, he even defeated a group of geniuses and sessfully joined the elite team. He even created the zing Moon Art during the academypetition and turned the situation around." "At that time, my father was a big star in the inner academy. This hero became more and more dazzling, so it was inevitable that the young and beautiful Zhang Zhanyi would develop special feelings for this hero. I guess that Zhang Zhanyi must have fallen in love with my fatherter on. When my uncle found out about this, a rift appeared between the buddies." "However, the rtionship between Zhang Zhanyi and my father was an ident. My father only had eyes for my mother, so he naturally wouldn''t respond to Zhang Zhanyi''s feelings. Because he couldn''t get Zhang Zhanyi''s reciprocation, my uncle might have developed hatred for my father. He resented my father for obtaining Zhang Zhanyi''s heart but turning her down. At the same time, he was worried about his sister''s future happiness. He felt that my father was too dazzling and would definitely attract more women in the future. That''s why the incident that Second Uncle mentioned happened." After saying that, Yu Huang asked Si Cheng for confirmation. "Second Uncle, is my analysis right?" After listening to Yu Huang''s analysis quietly, Mo Xiao finally smiled meaningfully. Clearly, Mo Xiao was very satisfied with Yu Huang''s analysis. Si Cheng clicked his tongue andmented, "To guess the truth so easily, you''re indeed smart." "That''s right. The reason Jing Ruge and Yin Mingjue fell out was indeed because Zhang Zhanyi fell in love with Yin Mingjue. However, your aunt has her own pride. She probably confessed her feelings to your father, but after being rejected by your father, she didn''t pester him." Otherwise, theirplicated rtionship would have been exposed long ago. Chapter 1555 Replicate Jing Rujius Classic Shape "On the eve of the graduation party, your father brought your mother to the graduation ball and officially announced to everyone that they were a couple. After graduation, your parents traveled the various continents hand in hand, and gradually, they stopped contacting us. Your uncle continued to stay in the Cang Lang Continent''s Northern Yan Cang Realm for ten years. He used ten years to sessfully win your aunt''s heart. As time passed, the incidents that happened during his school days slowly faded. Only then did the two of them reconcile." "By the way." Si Cheng thought of something and suddenly looked at Yu Huang as he said to Yu Huang, "Thest time the few of us gathered was at Jiaren''s baby shower. After the baby shower that day, the few of us chatted on the hotel balcony. Your father proposed to your mother that night." Si Cheng leaned forward and ced his elbows on the tea table. Then, he held his chin with his palm as he said with a yearning and envious expression, "That night, we were chatting when the entire capital suddenly fell into darkness. Then, the fallen maple leaves all over the ground flew into the sky. Every maple leaf was sprinkled with golden-red spiritual light powder." "Hundreds of millions of maple leaves floated into the sky above the capital at the same time and gathered into a sparkling ring, which descended from the sky and floated in our direction. It floated in front of the hotel. At this moment, Yin Mingjue, who said that he wanted to go to the bathroom, suddenly flew out from behind the ring. He was wearing a custom-made suit and knelt on one knee in front of the demoness with the ring in his hand¡­" When she heard this, Yu Huang''s heart almost melted. After Mo Xiao heard the details of Yin Mingjue''s proposal to Jing Rujiu, he couldn''t help but think of the scene of him proposing to She Ying back then. He immediately felt that he had been too casual. Mo Xiao regretted not making proper preparations back then and not giving She Ying an unforgettable proposal. Mo Xiaoined bitterly, "shy but without substance." Si Cheng rolled his eyes at Mo Xiao and said bluntly, "Usually, people who say such things are people who have never had something and can''t stand to see others have it either." Mo Xiao was speechless. Si Cheng suddenly asked Yu Huang, "How did Sheng Xiao propose to you back then?" After recalling for a while, Yu Huang said happily, "He proposed to me in a forest next to the sea. I had a premonition that he would propose to me and was worried that I wouldn''t be able to cry when the time came, so I secretly went to buy eye drops." Si Cheng smiled. "Did you cry in the end?" Yu Huang shook her head. "I didn''t cry. It was a joyous moment, so crying would have ruined the mood." Mo Xiao asked curiously, "Then how did he propose to you?" "Yes, you haven''t said it yet," Si Cheng also said curiously. Yu Huang told them, "Sheng Xiao caught many shining butterflies. He used his spiritual energy to transform the butterflies into the shape of his heart and gave it to me. Then, he revealed the ring and asked me, Yu Huang, are you willing to marry me and worship the heavens with me?" As she spoke, Yu Huang smiled in embarrassment. She tousled the strands of hair that had fallen on her forehead and tucked them behind her ears. Then, she lowered her eyes and said gently, "I think that sentence tempted me more than any oath of eternal love. Therefore, I agreed without hesitation." Yu Huang suddenly shrugged and joked, "To be honest, I''ve long wanted to make him mine. Fortunately, he proposed first. Otherwise, I might have had to propose." Si Cheng smiled and said, "No need to be so reserved." Mo Xiao said, "Worshipping the heavens together means that he wants to form a marriagepact with you. That''s a promise that he wants to be with you forever." Nodding, Mo Xiao praised, "That kid is quite impressive." The three of them stayed in the tea room and chatted until dusk. Only when the team arrived did the three of them adjourn the meeting. This time, the styling team came to design new attire for Yu Huang, Mo Xiao, and Prime Emperor Divine Miracle so that they could attend Madam Jing''s birthday banquet two dayster. The stylist asked Yu Huang if she had any thoughts about the style of gown she wanted to wear at the birthday banquet. After Yu Huang thought about it, she suddenly asked, "Have you guys ever heard of Jing Rujiu?" Upon hearing this name, the stylists fell silent. Jing Rujiu. Thirty years ago, the name Jing Rujiu signified the pride and beauty of the capital, as well as the Jing family. Who didn''t know? Although there was a barrier between the civilian world and the cultivation world, and the low-level civilians might never have the chance to venture into the cultivation world to see the might of super experts, the fashion world had always served the upper-ss society. Even cultivators and prophets were humans. Everyone needed to dress up. Therefore, capable fashion stylists of the civilian world could have business dealings with the cultivation world. The team that Mo Xiao had invited to design Yu Huang''s appearance was top-notch in the capital and had nearly a thousand years of history in the capital. They had the best reputation and the longest history in the capital. Their mentor and mentor''s mentor had both served those big shots in the capital before. They had also heard about what happened to the Jing family. Jing Rujiu was Old Madam Jing''s only daughter. Because she had a daughter out-of-wedlock with an ascendant from a small world and ruined the Jing family''s reputation, Old Madam Jing took away all her divination power and removed her name from the Jing family''s genealogy. It could be said that the name Jing Rujiu was taboo for the Jing family. The reason they were invited to the Mo residence today to customize Yu Huang''s appearance was so that Yu Huang could attend Old Madam Jing''s 500th birthday banquet beautifully. It was precisely because they knew that Jing Rujiu had a special meaning to the Jing family that they fell silent when they heard Yu Huang''s question. For a moment, they didn''t know how to answer her. Seeing this, Yu Huang knew the answer. "It seems that you all know about Jing Rujiu." Yu Huang had always been very respectful to them. She was a powerful Grand Master Beast Tamer, but this was the first time she had seen the members of this styling team. Like people in the industry, she addressed them respectfully. Yu Huang was one of the few experts in the cultivation world who would address them respectfully. The chief designer hesitated for a moment before deciding to tell the truth. "Madam Yu Huang, you''re new here, so you probably don''t know some things yet." "Oh really?" Yu Huang tilted her head slightly and looked at the stylist as she asked humbly, "Please tell me in detail." The chief designer asked Yu Huang, "You asked this just now because you want us to yse Senior Jing Rujiu''s ssic style from the past as inspiration to design a gown for you, right?" Yu Huang nodded and said, "I do have such considerations." "That isn''t a good idea." The chief designer disapproved of Yu Huang''s idea. Chapter 1556 She Is The Suspect, But Not The Only Suspect He lowered his voice and told Yu Huang the secret. "Although Jing Rujiu is Old Madam Jing''s daughter, she has always been treated as a stain by Old Madam Jing because she made a mistake back then. If you really do that, I''m afraid you will make Old Madam Jing unhappy." The stylist''s eyes were filled with sincere concern. He was really thinking for Yu Huang''s sake. Yu Huang was a little touched. She said, "Although I''m new here, I''m old friends with the young master of the Jing family, so I know most of the Jing family''s past. Don''t worry, I have my reasons for doing this. Follow my requirements and create a ssic Jing Rujiu look for me." Upon hearing this, the chief designer realized that he was mistaken. Madam Yu Huang was a smart and outstanding person, so how could Madam Yu Huang not know what he knew? The chief designer wasn''t stupid enough to ask Yu Huang why she wanted to copy Jing Rujiu''s ssic style back then. The patron was willing to pay, so as long as they could satisfy the sponsor, they only needed to keep their mouths shut and do their job. "What a coincidence." The chief designer told Yu Huang, "My mentor''s mentor was once the most famous fashion designer in the capital and Madam Jing Rujiu was my mentor''s muse. The few famous gowns my mentor designed when he was alive were all created with Madam Jing Rujiu as inspiration. My mentor also worked with Madam Jing Rujiu before." The chief designer snapped his fingers and opened the styling database in the AI. In this database, there was a private document named ''Madam Jing Rujiu''. It was filled with pictures of Jing Rujiu working with their styling studio. The chief designer took off the intelligent iris that was stuck to his eye and turned on the public mode. Then, he projected the pictures into the void and invited Yu Huang to admire Jing Rujiu''s ssic design pictures with him. As Yu Huang looked up at the beautiful woman in the picture, she could barely hold back her emotions. "Mom. This was her mother! Jing Rujiu was 175 centimeters tall, slightly taller than Yu Huang. Yu Huang had a slender and tall figure. Her waist was slender, her buttocks were perky, and her legs were long. Her breasts were also well-developed. However, Jing Rujiu''s figure was sexy. She didn''t have a slim waist. Her buttocks were voluptuous and her legs were not slender, but muscr. In the first photo, Jing Rujiu was wearing a tight ck leather dress that showed off her voluptuous and sexy figure, and her charming and alluring temperament. Most women would look tacky in a leather dress, but when she wore a leather dress, she looked regal and lofty. No wonder she was called a ''demoness''. Turned out that her mother was so wild in the past. The stylist was also a little mesmerized and praised sincerely, "Madam Jing Rujiu was hailed as the embodiment of sexiness." Nodding her head, Yu Huang also marveled, "How charming." Which man wouldn''t be tempted by such a charming woman? In the second photo, Jing Rujiu was wearing a ck strapless dress with a V cor, making her look sexy and ssy. This was probably Jing Rujiu''s style when she was in her twenties, because she still had the Jing family''s signature princess-cut hairstyle. Her ck hair was draped behind her shoulders, and her seductive red lips were very charming. Her figure and aura were top-notch. When he flipped to the third picture, the stylist took the initiative to exin, "This is the look Madam Jing Rujiu had when she epted the coronation ceremony of the Saintess at the Divination Conference. This look is called Saintess Descends. It was rated as the light of the century by the Divination Continent''s fashion industry." In the photo, Jing Rujiu was wearing a dark blue V-neck suede dress with a high slit design. A dark golden belt was tightened around her waist. She was wearing ck high heels and two bell ankle chains made of pure gold. Thece embroidery of the same color was wide open and fluttered along the wind. As she wore the Saintess Crown on her head and stared at the camera coldly, she really looked like a noble and sacred Saintess that descended to the mortal world. Yu Huang took a fancy to this design at a nce. To be selected as the Light of the Century in thest century, it must have left a deep impression on Old Madam Jing as well. Yu Huang pointed at the ink-blue velvet dress on Jing Rujiu''s body and blurted out, "I want it." Upon hearing this, all the stylists in the room were shocked. "Madam Yu Huang, are you sure you want to do a simr style?" Yu Huang shook her head slightly, but said, "I don''t want a simr one. I want the one she''s wearing." She nced at the stylists as she said firmly, "If you guys can think of a way to get this gown, I want the original. If you guys can''t, please help me make one as soon as possible." When Yu Huang became domineering, who would dare to refuse her? The chief designer wanted to say something but hesitated. However, under Yu Huang''s increasingly intimidating gaze, he finally lowered his head and said in a low voice, "Madam Yu Huang, please rest assured that we will definitely bring this set of clothes to see you in two days." "Thank you." When the entire team left the Mo residence, their expressions were very serious. This scene was also seen by Mo Xiao, who was standing upstairs. During dinner, Mo Xiao asked Yu Huang, "Why do you insist on copying the Light of the Century?" Si Cheng also looked at Yu Huang in confusion. Yu Huang smiled and said, "Old Madam Jing hasn''t seen your daughter in decades, so she must miss her very much. If she suddenly sees me, who looks simr to her daughter, at the birthday banquet, don''t you think this will arouse her longing? And won''t those with ulterior motives be suspicious after seeing my appearance?" Si Cheng instantly understood Yu Huang''s intentions. "You want them to suspect your and the demoness'' identities?" Nodding her head, Yu Huang swallowed a mouthful of nutritious porridge elegantly and said to Si Cheng with a smile, "Second Uncle, I''m in the open while the enemy is in the dark. When I can''t find the enemy''s identity, why don''t I take the initiative to publicize my identity and wait for the enemy to approach me?" "This is better than me running around cluelessly like a headless fly." Mo Xiao chuckled. "Brilliant." Si Cheng also felt that Yu Huang''s n wasn''t bad, but it was a little risky. "Do you really think that the disappearance of the demoness is rted to Old Madam Jing?" Yu Huang didn''t say anything. After a long while, shemented, "Second Uncle, when a person is so evil that they''re brazen, it''s inevitable that they''ll be used by people with ulterior motives. Old Madam Jing is indeed cruel and heartless, but she does things openly. Whoever she wants to punish or kill, she''ll do so directly. She''s not a good person, but that doesn''t mean that she''s the one who caused my mother''s disappearance." "She''s indeed a suspect, but she''s not the only one I suspect." Chapter 1557 Like Mentor, Like Disciple Upon hearing this, Si Cheng looked at Yu Huang with a strange gaze. "Little girl, you''re young, but your thoughts are especially meticulous." Si Cheng asked curiously, "Other than Old Madam Jing, who else is your suspect?" "There are many suspects." Yu Huang smiled mysteriously as she said in a low voice, "Old Madam Jing, Jing Ruge, Zhang Zhanyi, Jing Jiaren, and even Second Uncle are all my suspects." Upon hearing this, Si Cheng''s mouth dropped open as he asked in disbelief, "Why am I included?" "Because you''re my mother''s friend." Yu Huang stared straight at Si Cheng and said, "Second Uncle, the person who could hurt my mother could only be someone who was familiar with my mother and could gain her trust. What do you think?" Si Cheng was speechless. Rubbing his nose, Si Cheng smiled awkwardly and said, "From what you''re saying, it''s my honor to be suspected by you." Yu Huang chuckled but remained silent. Mo Xiao also smiled slightly. He teased Si Cheng, "Prime Emperor Si Cheng, your niece isn''t easy to fool." Si Cheng said, "It''s a good thing that she''s not easy to fool." * * Two days passed in the blink of an eye. This day, the capital became unprecedentedly lively. One aerone after anothernded on the tarmac of the capital''s aerone. Wave after wave of big shots arrived at different star-ss hotels. The number of luxury cars on the street suddenly increased, and the various shopping malls became lively. Noticing the various changes in the capital, Yu Huang also gained a deeper understanding of the Jing family''s status in the Divination Continent. Old Madam Jing''s birthday banquet was officially held at 8 PM and the guests participating in the birthday banquet had an entire day to prepare for the birthday banquet at night. After lunch, Yu Huang sat cross-legged in her room and meditated for two hours. Then, she heard the butler report that the stylists had arrived. Yu Huang asked the butler to invite the stylists into the suite and serve them well in the living room outside. Then, she entered the bathroom and took a shower. When Yu Huang finished showering and walked out of the bedroom infortable silk pajamas, the stylists had already finished their tea and were preparing the tools they neededter. The gauze couldn''t cover Yu Huang''s stomach, but even after she was pregnant, Yu Huang''s figure was still very good. Other than the bulging stomach, her limbs were still slender. After the stylists took a quick look, they lowered their heads and bowed to her respectfully. "Madam Yu Huang." "Don''t be nervous. Just do your job." Yu Huang walked to the fashion model standing in the northeast corner of the living room barefooted. The dummy model''s figure was about the same as Yu Huang''s and it was wearing the Saintess Descends gown that Yu Huang had clearly specified that she wanted to wear. Seeing that Yu Huang was sizing up the gown, the stylists softened their movements, for fear that Yu Huang would be dissatisfied with the details of the gown. However, very quickly, a smile appeared on Yu Huang''s face. Then, she turned around and said to the chief designer, "I like the design of this belt very much. Thank you." The gown was originally paired with a wide golden belt. When it was worn by Jing Rujiu, it made Jing Rujiu''s sexy waist look even more charming. However, Yu Huang was pregnant, so her waist size was muchrger than Jing Rujiu''s. The wide belt would definitely make Yu Huang feel ufortable. Therefore, the chief designer changed it into a narrow golden belt. The belt was stic and adjustable. This not only didn''t ruin the design, but it also made Yu Huang feelfortable. Seeing that Yu Huang didn''t me him, the chief designer heaved a sigh of relief. As he smiled and looked at Yu Huang''s abdomen, the chief designer said softly, "No matter how beautiful a dress was, it was just an essory on Jiaren''s body. Madam Yu Huang is beautiful, and no matter what you wear, you''ll be peerless. This belt is loose, but it won''t affect the design of the gown, so I took the liberty to change the design of the belt at thest minute. It''s my honor that you''re satisfied." Nodding her head, Yu Huang asked again, "Is this the original?" "Yes." The chief designer told Yu Huang, "Because this gown was selected as the light of the century in thest century, our old mentor asked Madam Jing Rujiu for this gown and disyed it in the clothing museum. You specified that you wanted to wear this gown, so we temporarily borrowed it." It took a lot of effort to borrow the clothes from the museum, so Yu Huang smiled and said, "I''ll get my Godfather to advertise more for your studioter." "In that case, thank you, Madam Yu Huang." With Yu Huang''s expression of gratitude, the stylists became even more serious. Just as Yu Huang''s styling was finished, she heard Professor Song''s voice in the distance. Professor Song asked, "Why are you here too?" Then, Yu Huang heard Prime Emperor Si Cheng say, "I''ve always had a good rtionship with Jing Ruge. The Jing family also sent me an invitation for Old Madam Jing''s birthday this time. Thinking about how Grand Mentor has been living in the capital recently, I rushed over two days in advance to pay my respects to Grand Mentor." Professor Song snorted and said, "Do you really think I don''t know what you''re thinking? Aren''t you just unwilling to spend money to stay in a hotel? Why did Taixu ept a disciple like you? It''s no wonder that he can''t get a wife at his age." "Like mentor, like disciple." Thus, Yu Huang heard Si Cheng reply, "Yes, Grand Mentor didn''t get married yet, so as disciples and grand-disciples, how could we dare to get married first?" Professor Song was so angry that he raised the trash bag on his shoulder and was about to hit Si Cheng. Si Cheng turned around and ran. Mo Xiao squatted on the maple tree as he looked at Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and Prime Emperor Si Cheng. After he transformed into human form andnded in the courtyard, he said to Professor Song, who was cursing at Si Cheng, "Mentor, it''s gettingte, so you should take a shower and change your clothes. Then, bring us to the Jing family to celebrate Old Madam Jing''s birthday." Upon hearing this, Professor Song stopped and shouted at Si Cheng, who had long disappeared, "Si Cheng, don''t appear in front of me again if you have the guts!" Si Cheng''s voice came from the direction of his room. "Grand Mentor, I was wrong!" "Heh." Yu Huang couldn''t help butugh. The stylists felt ufortable suppressing theirughter, but they didn''t dare tough out loud. After tapping the white pearl between Yu Huang''s eyebrows, the stylist said to her, "It''s done, Madam Yu Huang." "Okay." After a female stylist helped Yu Huang change into the Saintess Descends gown, the styling team left first. As Yu Huang sat alone in the room, she pondered for a moment. In the end, she took out the golden hairpin from her interspatial ring and inserted it into her high bun. She used a golden hairpin to rece the crown and wore the Saintess Descends gown while waiting for the birthday banquet to begin. * * The Jing family''s residence was located on the Divine Worship Mountain in the north of the capital. The entire family''s residence was built at the foot of the mountain along a wide river. Only the Patriarch''s residence was built on the highest mountain peak of the Divine Worship Mountain. Standing on the highest mountain peak, one could overlook the entire Jing family''s residence and see the capital. Chapter 1558 Stubborn! The Patriarch''s residence was an ancient-style castle, which was covered in mottled marks from ancient times. Old Madam Jing was wearing a long dress with dark blue and golden thread embroidery as she stood on the dome of the tallest building in the castle and looked at the distant capital. On the asphalt road from the capital to the Jing family, luxury cars lined up one after another as they drove towards the Divine Worship Mountain. These were all the family representatives and top experts who would attend her birthday banquet tonight. Only at a high vantage point could one experience the thrill of holding power in one''s hands. The figure of her husband, who had died a long time ago, appeared in Old Madam Jing''s mind. She couldn''t help but sneer. "I said before that indecisive people aren''t suitable to be in charge. In the Starlight Empire, who dares to say no to me?!" Immediately after, another charming face shed across Old Madam Jing''s mind. She instantly thought of some past events that made her unhappy and the smile on Old Madam Jing''s lips instantly faded. She suddenly felt angry and scolded, "Extremely stupid!" At this moment, a ck figure appeared in the square outside the castle. The woman stood in the middle of the square and knelt on one knee. After she crossed her hands and ced them on her forehead, she greeted Old Madam Jing loudly, "I wish you longevity and good health!" Old Madam Jing stared coldly at the woman kneeling on one knee in the middle of the square and didn''t speak for a long time. If she didn''t speak, Jing Jiaren couldn''t get up. As if Old Madam Jing didn''t hear Jing Jiaren''s blessing or see her, she suddenly disappeared from the castle dome. At that moment, the guests arrived one after another and had already gathered in the banquet building at the foot of the mountain. Jing Ruge and his wife moved through the banquet hall in their luxurious clothes while entertaining all the guests. However, no one knew that in the square at the top of the mountain, Jing Jiaren was still kneeling under the scorching sun. Under the setting sun, Jing Jiaren knelt from four in the afternoon to six-thirty in the evening. After Jing Jiaren, who had yet to fully recover, knelt for four to six hours, her body could no longer take it, but she didn''t cry or leave. She continued to kneel calmly. If it wasn''t for her face turning paler and theyer of sweat on her forehead, no one would know that she had reached her limit. It was only when the clock turned to seven that the tightly shut door of the castle opened. The Patriarch''s residence''s butler, Qingxi Momo, walked out of the house. She came to Jing Jiaren''s side and said gently, "Miss Jiaren, the olddy asked me to pass a message to you. She epted your blessing." "Thank you for making this trip." Not only was Qingxi Momo the Lord of the Patriarch''s Mansion, but she was also Old Madam Jing''s most trusted subordinate. She was already more than 200 years old this year and had been raised by Old Madam Jing since she was young, so she was very loyal to her. After saying that, Qingxi Momo stood at the side. She had no intention of reaching out to help Jing Jiaren stand up. Qingxi Momo''s attitude represented the olddy''s attitude. Clearly, she wanted Jing Jiaren to stand up herself. If Jing Jiaren couldn''t even stand up, she wouldn''t be able to continue holding the position of the Jing family''s young master. At this moment, Jing Jiaren''s limbs and bones, which had been cleansed by the ice, hurt again. It was as if there were countless ants gnawing at her bone marrow and injecting cold liquid into the middle of her bones. Jing Jiaren almost lost her mobility, but she still gritted her teeth and stood up slowly while trembling. Seeing that Jing Jiaren had sessfully stood up, Qingxi Momo added calmly, "Old Madam has something to say to Miss Jiaren. Please follow me into the room." Jing Jiaren nodded and followed behind Qingxi Momo. Every step was like stepping on a sharp iron nail, but Jing Jiaren''s every step was steady. Even though the bones in her body were extremely ufortable, her beautiful face looked calm andposed without any signs of pain. When they arrived at the study, Jing Jiaren greeted Old Madam Jing again before she finally received a look from Old Madam Jing. Old Madam Jing nced at Jing Jiaren coldly and asked aloofly, "Have you recovered?" She didn''t seem to see how pale Jing Jiaren''s face was and how sweaty her forehead was. She didn''t sound sincerely concerned at all. Jing Jiaren nodded slightly. "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Nodding, Old Madam Jing said, "Do you know your mistake now?" This time, Jing Jiaren fell silent. Old Madam Jing sneered. "How stubborn!" Jing Jiaren remained silent. Old Madam Jing suddenly grabbed the inkstone on the table and threw it at Jing Jiaren''s chest. Girls'' breasts were sensitive to begin with, so when the hard inkstone hit Jing Jiaren''s chest, it immediately hurt so much that she groaned. Old Madam Jing, who sat on the soft office chair, scolded meanly, "Bastard! Don''t you know that I hate people who disobey me the most?! Have you forgotten what happened to your aunt back then?!" "It''s a good thing to have a backbone, but your bones are too hard and out of control. You can only shatter them and rbine them." Old Madam Jing''s sharp gaze swept from Jing Jiaren''s feet to her head as she asked coldly, "How does it feel to have your limbs and bones cleansed by ice? Do you remember the feeling of your bones being washed?" Jing Jiaren clenched her fists and suddenly asked Old Madam Jing, "Then, Grandma, did my aunt listen to you after you broke her bones?" Old Madam Jing''s expression instantly darkened. "Jing Jiaren, do you know what you''re saying?" All these years, Jing Jiaren was the only person who dared to mention Jing Rujiu in front of her. It had to be said that she was very simr to Jing Rujiu. "Could it be that you also want to be removed from the Jing family''s genealogy by me?" "I don''t want to." As Jing Jiaren looked straight at Old Madam Jing''s face, she suddenly smiled and said, "Grandma, you know what I want, don''t you?" Old Madam Jing frowned at Jing Jiaren thoughtfully without saying anything. Jing Jiaren''s lips curled into a mocking smile as she said, "I will always wear the crown of the sessor. I will be the next ruler of the Jing family. I will wait for you to reach your twilight years and the day you die. On that day, I will bury you with the grandest funeral. I will definitely bury you beside Grandpa and let you continue to love each other in theherworld." Old Madam Jing was stunned. Then, she revealed an eerie smile. "Little bastard, are you provoking me?" Old Madam Jing asked thoughtfully, "Could it be that you''re resenting me? You resent me for exhausting your aunt''s divination power back then? You resent me for removing her from the n genealogy? You resent me for not loving her at all?" The more she asked, the colder Madam Jing''s smile became. Her eyes looked even more sinister than usual. Old Madam Jing was really as cold-hearted as a snake. Chapter 1559 Stake It All Jing Jiaren wasn''t afraid of Old Madam Jing''s imposingness. She stared straight at Old Madam Jing and pointed out calmly, "Grandma, regardless of whether you admit it or not, the current me has alreadypletely grown up. I admit that you can take my life with a move of your toes and if you want to crush me to the ground, it''s as easy as crushing an ant, but Grandmother, you''re already old." She was old. These words were like a sharp sword that mercilessly pierced through Old Madam Jing''s heart. Jing Jiaren stared at Old Madam Jing''s long silver-white hair as she said mercilessly, "Your cultivation level has stopped at the early-stage Prime Master realm for over a hundred years. All these years, be it your divination technique or your Spiritual Energy Dao, you haven''t had any more breakthroughs. You should know what this means. You can indeed cripple me, but you don''t have the time to nurture a new sessor." After Jing Jiaren walked towards the desk, she pressed her hands on the desk and stared at Old Madam Jing at a close distance as she said, "You are indeed the person in charge of the Jing family now, but that doesn''t mean that the Jing family has really be yours. The reason the Jing family acknowledged you is that you didn''t betray the Jing family. Your actions are all for the Jing family''s sake. If you abolish the most outstanding sessor for your own selfish Desire and choose a pushover, you will be jeopardizing the Jing family''s future!" "Grandma, although you''re powerful and have stabilized your position as the head of the Jing family, the bloodline of the Jing family doesn''t flow in your body. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t make the Jing family change their surname. The Jing family is still the Jing family of the Jing family. You understand this principle." "It''s precisely because you understand this principle too well that my grandfather suddenly died. After all, with a husband with the Jing family''s bloodline in front of you, you would never be able to sit in the position you are in today." These words were a personal affront. When Jing Jiaren said these words, shepletely fell out with Old Madam Jing. She was basically putting all her eggs in one basket. Old Madam Jing stared at Jing Jiaren silently like a sinister snake. Then, she snorted and asked, "Are you done?" However, that wasn''t all Jing Jiaren wanted to say. Jing Jiaren continued to snub Old Madam Jing. She said quickly but rationally, "The reason you treated my aunt like that back then was because Imitted a serious crime that the Jing family and all the prophets feared." Due to the incident between Jing Li and the male cultivator surnamed Zhong, all the prophets on the Divination Continent had a hostile attitude towards ascendants from other worlds. Therefore, when Old Madam Jing punished Jing Rujiu back then, although the bystanders felt that it was cruel, they acquiesced. "But the mistake I made that day wasn''t as severe as my aunt''s. As a prophet, I only made the right choice. I believe that most of the nsmen and prophets actually agree with me taking the initiative to withdraw from thepetition." Most prophets remembered their principles. The actions of the irvoyant association regarding the extinction of the unicorn race that daypletely disappointed all the prophets in the world. When Jing Jiaren and Yu Huang made the decision to withdraw from thepetition, she indeed lost Old Madam Jing''s trust in her. However, at the same time, she also obtained the recognition of the other prophets. Jing Jiaren smiled and said, "Be it in terms of spiritual energy cultivation or divination cultivation, I''m the most talented disciple of the Jing family. Having me as the sessor is everyone''s wish." Jing Jiaren moved a few inches closer to Old Madam Jing and asked, "Grandma, do you think the Jing family will really acknowledge you if you take off the crown on my head like this?" Facing Jing Jiaren''s question, Old Madam Jing was rendered speechless once again. Because Jing Jiaren''s analysis was right. Seeing that Old Madam Jing had nothing to say, Jing Jiaren felt delighted. She continued, "Now that you''re in a high position, you can call the shots with a flick of your finger. But if the others don''t even want to listen to your orders, I''m afraid you''re also lonely at the top. Grandmother, you have to admit that I''ve already grown up, and you''re already old. You can no longer shake my position as the sessor." This was also the reason why Jing Jiaren had provoked Old Madam Jing in public that day. "Bastard, so this was your true motive." After hearing Jing Jiaren admit her goals, the way Old Madam Jing felt that her granddaughter seemed very unfamiliar. This child that she had raised had betrayed her in the end. Old Madam Jing suddenly thought of something that she had almost forgotten. She said thoughtfully, "Back then, when the Ye family was exterminated, it was the time when the Jing family was about to appoint a new heir. You treated that child from the Ye family so coldly back then. Could it be that you were putting on an act in order for me to think that you were a cold-hearted child?" Old Madam Jing was cold-hearted and scheming. Naturally, she admired ruthless women. Back then, Jing Jiaren''s actions towards Ye Qingyang were very to Old Madam Jing''s liking. It was precisely because she saw the shadow of her former self in Jing Jiaren that Old Madam Jing decided to choose Jing Jiaren as the sessor among several candidates. Jing Jiaren was silent for a moment before saying coldly, "It''s only partly because I wanted to gain your recognition. The main reason was that Ye Qingyang was no longer worthy of me." Jing Jiaren and Old Madam Jing were essentially the same kind of people. They were ruthless people who were willing to give up anything in order to achieve their goals. From the moment Jing Jiaren knelt down in front of all the experts and pleaded for mercy for her aunt when she was seven years old, Jing Jiaren had made up her mind to topple Old Madam Jing from her high position. Once Jing Jiaren made a decision, she would charge forward single-mindedly. Her goal was the position of the Jing family''s head. Ye Qingyang, who had lost the support of his family, had be a burden and a useless stumbling block. Jing Jiaren naturally had to kick away obstacles. Upon hearing this, Old Madam Jingughed again. "You''re indeed like me." Looking at the cunning and shrewd Jing Jiaren, Old Madam Jing realized that a person who would do anything to achieve her goals was actually quite detestable. Old Madam Jing sighed and said, "All these years, I''ve warmed a snake in my bosom." However, it was toote to regret it. She was already old. Old Madam Jing red at Jing Jiaren with hatred in her eyes. She was extremely vexed and regretted choosing Jing Jiaren as the heir back then. Chapter 1560 Birthday Banquet However, in the face of Old Madam Jing''s terrifying gaze, Jing Jiaren remained fearless and her expression didn''t change. Realizing that she really couldn''t intimidate this little girl, Old Madam Jing suddenly shouted outside the study, "Qingxi, send Young Master back to her room to change. Don''t let her miss the opening of the banquet." Upon hearing this, the study door was opened from the outside and Qingxi Momo walked in. Qingxi Momo looked at Jing Jiaren with aplicated gaze, but in the end, she still bowed to Jing Jiaren and said, "Young Master, please go back." This address represented Old Madam Jing''s concession and Jing Jiaren''s victory. "Then, Grandmother, see you in the banquet hallter." Jing Jiaren bowed to Old Madam Jing and walked out of the castle apanied by Qingxi Momo. After leaving the door, Qingxi Momo suddenly handed Jing Jiaren a handkerchief. "Young Master, wipe the sweat off your forehead." Jing Jiaren''s body stiffened slightly, but she didn''t reach out to take the handkerchief. The corners of Qingxi Momo''s lips curled up slightly as she said, "Young Master, although you''ve already grown up, it doesn''t mean that the olddy is really that old. If she really wants to remove you from the position of heir, she can still do it. Although you''re the most powerful young disciple in the n, the olddy might be able to nurture a new heir." "The olddy didn''t admit defeat." Qingxi Momo stuffed the handkerchief into Jing Jiaren''s palm and said, "It''s just that her satisfaction with you surpasses her disappointment in you." With that, Qingxi Momo turned around and returned to the castle. As Jing Jiaren held the handkerchief, she didn''t say anything. With the silence around her, she realized how fast her heart was beating and how much sweat was on her forehead. Old Madam Jing was an old fox, so it was impossible for her not to see Jing Jiaren''s uneasiness and fear. Jing Jiaren couldn''t help but feel afraid. However, she made the right gamble. * * Naturally, no one else knew about the psychological battle that had happened in the Jing family''s residence. At this moment, in the magnificent banquet hall at the foot of the mountain, waves of powerful spiritual energy were suppressed by their master, but they still looked imposing. As those young people with low cultivation levels stood in the banquet hall, they felt at a loss. Even the cirction of the blood in their bodies seemed to have slowed down greatly. As it got closer and closer to eight o''clock, those powerful big shots appeared. When there were only five minutes left until the official start of the birthday banquet, the temperature in the hall suddenly dropped. At this moment, the butler''s high-pitched voice suddenly sounded from outside the door. "Prime Emperor Divine Miracle of the Cang Lang Continent, Prime Emperor Si Cheng, Prime Emperor Mo Xiao, the patriarch of the nine-tailed fox family of the Demon Beast Continent, Grand Master Yu Huang of the Holy Spirit Continent are here to congratte Old Madam Jing on her 500th birthday with a Level 9 Ice Flood Dragon as a gift!" Upon hearing this, almost all the guests standing in the main hall immediately turned to look outside the door. Three Prime Emperors and one young Grand Master. This lineup could be considered the most imposing one for tonight. As expected of Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. He was actually able to catch a level 9 Ice Flood Dragon to give to Old Madam Jing as a congrattory gift. After the announcement, a professional beast tamer walked over and led the iparably huge ice-flood dragon to the Demonic Beast Forest. "Brother Si Cheng!" Seeing that Si Cheng was here, Jing Ruge hurriedly walked out of the middle of the hall with his wife, Zhang Zhanyi. He hugged Si Cheng warmly and said in excitement, "Brother, thank you for attending my mother''s birthday banquet today." Jing Ruge''s emotions also affected Si Cheng. All these years, the two of them had drifted apart because of their different ideals. Even when they met in the interster city, they didn''t interact much in private. Being hugged warmly by Jing Ruge in such a grand venue was like going back in time. Si Cheng felt as if he had returned to forty years ago, to the day he and Yin Mingjue came to attend Jing Jiaren''s baby shower. Si Cheng put down all his grudges for the time being and hammered Jing Ruge''s back hard. "Of course I have toe for your mother''s 500th birthday. Even if I didn''t receive the invitation, I would havee to celebrate her birthday." Si Cheng let go of Jing Ruge and nodded at Zhang Zhanyi, who was standing beside Jing Ruge. "Sister-inw, it''s been many years since west met. You seem to have be even prettier." When she saw her old acquaintance, a smile appeared on Zhang Zhanyi''s face. Then, she took the initiative to open her arms and hugged Si Cheng as she marveled, "Si Cheng, you look quite handsome today." As Zhang Zhanyi held Si Cheng''s arm, she pointed at the beautiful and dignified bachelor female cultivators in the room. She teased Si Cheng, "There are many beautiful women, so I wish you sess in getting out of bachelorhood." Si Cheng smiled and pulled his hand out of Zhang Zhanyi''s arm as he said with a smile, "My mentor is still a bachelor, so what''s the hurry?" After saying that, Si Cheng looked at Professor Song, who was ring at him, and asked, "Grand Mentor, don''t you think so?" Professor Song rolled his eyes angrily and asked Si Cheng, "Are you itching for a beating again?" Si Cheng smiled and said nothing. Jing Ruge and Zhang Zhanyi also noticed Professor Song. The two of them were students who had graduated from the inner academy. During the years they studied in the inner academy, they had to pay their respects to the statue of Prime Emperor Divine Miracle every year. They had paid their respects to the stone statue of the Prime Emperor Divine Miracle for ten years. This time, they had to pay their respects to the Prime Emperor Divine Miracle himself, so the two of them felt a little uneasy. When Jing Ruge saw a waiter walking over, he hurriedly took the wine ss from Zhang Zhanyi''s hand and ced it on the tray with his own wine ss. Then, he also took two cups of high-grade tea from the tray. After Jing Ruge handed one of the cups of tea to Zhang Zhanyi, he raised his cup of tea above his head and bowed to Prime Emperor Divine Miracle respectfully as he said humbly, "Greetings, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. Please have some tea." This was the ''Mentor Thanking Tea''. Prime Emperor Divine Miracle was worthy of it. Professor Song took the tea from his hand and took a sip. Zhang Zhanyi also toasted Professor Song. "Prime Emperor Mo Xiao, thank you for taking the time to attend my mother''s birthday." Jing Ruge picked up his wine ss again and raised it to toast Mo Xiao. After Mo Xiao clinked sses with him and took a sip, he took another cup of warm tea and turned around to hand it to Yu Huang, who was standing behind him. He said, "Ah Huang, you can just drink tea." Only then did Yu Huang walk out from behind the three men. She was wearing the ink-blue Saintess Descends gown. Her every move, frown, and smile were charming and elegant. After taking the tea from Mo Xiao, Yu Huang thanked Mo Xiao first before nodding at Jing Ruge and Zhang Zhanyi. "Mr. Jing, Madam Jing, tonight''s birthday banquet was perfect. Old Madam is really lucky to have a filial son and daughter-inw like you two." Jing Ruge and Zhang Zhanyi didn''t reply to Yu Huang''s praise. The two of them stared at Yu Huang in a daze. Chapter 1561 She Wants Power And Status! Just like Jing Jiaren, Jing Rujiu took leave to return to the Divination Continent to participate in the Divination Conference when she was studying in the inner academy. Back then, Jing Ruge and Zhang Zhanyi also took leave and came to cheer for Jing Rujiu. After seeing Yu Huang''s outfit tonight, the two of them recognized at a nce that the gown Yu Huang was wearing was the gown passed down to Jing Rujiu during the coronation ceremony. Yu Huang''s appearance was simr to Jing Rujiu''s. As she stood in the magnificent banquet hall while wearing the same gown as Jing Rujiu, the couple thought that they had seen the young Jing Rujiu. At this moment, the other old experts who had personally witnessed Jing Rujiu''s coronation ceremony also recognized the origin of the gown Yu Huang was wearing. They exchanged looks. There was probably going to be drama tonight. Jing Rujiu was taboo to the Jing family and was the shame of Old Madam Jing''s life. Tonight was Old Madam Jing''s 500th birthday, but Yu Huang was wearing the same Saintess Descends gown Jing Rujiu wore. What was her motive? After Jing Ruge returned to his senses, the corners of his mouth twitched stiffly as he said to Yu Huang, "Madam Yu Huang, your outfit for tonight is very stunning. I wonder which styling studio helped design your look?" He asked this because he wanted to know if it was the studio''s mistake or Yu Huang''s own idea. If it was the former, it would be fine. If it was thetter, then Yu Huang''s motive was worth pondering. Yu Huang smiled and was about to answer when she suddenly heard the bell ring. It was eight o''clock sharp. The birthday banquet was about to begin. At this moment, Qingxi Momo, who was wearing a long ck butler''s dress, appeared in the high corridor on the second floor of the banquet hall. After she pulled the bell beside her and shook it, a pleasant bell sounded in the hall. Then, Qingxi Momo shouted loudly, "Old Madam is here!" The birthday star''s appearance instantly captured the attention of all the guests. Jing Ruge hurriedly excused herself and led Zhang Zhanyi to the spiral staircase. Yu Huang lowered her eyes with a smile. Then, she also raised her head and looked towards the second floor. On both sides of the banquet hall on the first floor, there was a spiral staircase connecting to the second floor. In the middle of the stairs on the second floor, there was a high corridor tform. Hand-carved golden railings were at the edge of the tform, giving it avish look. The birthday girl, Madam Jing, stood above the high corridor and stared at the guests below condescendingly. Tonight, Madam Jing was wearing a long dress embroidered with silvery cranes. Her snow-white hair was curled and draped behind her shoulders. The 500-year-old Madam Jing looked to be in her forties and was still quite charming. She had put on light makeup. There was a snowke-shaped essory in the middle of her forehead and a golden crown. She looked like an ice queen standing on the peak of a snow mountain. The moment she appeared, she attracted the attention of everyone present. On Old Madam Jing''s right, there stood an aloof and cold figure. It was Jing Jiaren. Tonight, Jing Jiaren was wearing a custom tailored ck V-neck gown. Her princess-cut hairstyle made her face look as exquisite as that of a doll. The grandmother and grandchild stood together. One represented the Jing family''s present, and the other symbolized the Jing family''s future. Suddenly, the steward shouted loudly, "Madam, I hope you will be blessed and live a long life!" Upon hearing this, all the guests turned to face Old Madam Jing. The experts of the same generation cupped their fists and congratted Old Madam Jing. The younger generation bowed to congratte her. Even the President of the Starlight Empire and his wife bowed to Old Madam Jing. That scene was truly spectacr. As a junior, Yu Huang also bowed. Her congrattions were mixed with everyone''s elses voices, so it was impossible to discern. Old Madam Jing ced her hands on the railing. She stared at the distinguished guests in the banquet hall below. At this moment, no matter who they were, they had to congratte her. This was the status that absolute power gave her. Old Madam Jing turned to look at Jing Jiaren with a meaningful gaze. Jing Jiaren looked calm, but she was actually shocked by the scene of the guests congratting the old woman on her birthday. Power. Status. She wanted them all! Undisguised ambition appeared in Jing Jiaren''s eyes. When Old Madam Jing saw the ambition in Jing Jiaren''s eyes, a mysterious smile appeared on her cold face. "Esteemed guests, you''ve alle from afar. I apologize for not weing you guys properly." Old Madam Jing smiled as she said, "Please feel at home. Tonight, we''ll drink to our heart''s content and not return until we''re drunk!" "Alright!" The guests straightened up and began socializing. Old Madam Jing brought Jing Jiaren downstairs. Just as she reached the middle of the spiral staircase, Old Madam Jing suddenly heard Jing Jiaren say, "Grandma, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle is here too." Upon hearing this, Old Madam Jing was surprised. She thought that since her rtionship with Yu Huang had be so strained, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle wouldn''t attend her birthday banquet. Old Madam Jing stopped in her tracks and looked in the direction Jing Jiaren indicated. Sure enough, she saw Song Ji, who was surrounded by people trying to curry favor with him. Song Ji stood in the middle of the hall. Mo Xiao was standing on his left, and Si Cheng was standing behind him. The woman on his right, whose arm Song Ji was holding, was Yu Huang. When Old Madam Jing saw Yu Huang''s appearance clearly, her pupils dted slightly. Tonight, Yu Huang was wearing the same style of makeup and gown as Jing Rujiu. She was tall and had phoenix eyes. As she stood in the banquet hall, she looked very simr to Jing Rujiu when she was young. It would be difficult for even mother and daughter to have such simr temperaments and figures. In an instant, she had a shback to more than a hundred years ago. Old Madam Jing seemed to have returned to the day when Jing Rujiu won first ce at the Divination Conference and was given the title of Saintess. Jing Jiaren also saw Yu Huang. Jing Jiaren didn''t recognize the gown, but she remembered her aunt''s voice and appearance deeply. Tonight, Yu Huang looked even more simr to her aunt than usual. What was she trying to do? "Grandma, calm down." Jing Jiaren reached out a hand to Old Madam Jing and held her hand as they walked down the spiral staircase. The grandmother and granddaughter walked towards Song Ji and the others at the same time. Among all the guests tonight, the person with the highest status was Song Ji. Even though tonight''s banquet was Madam Jing''s home ground, Madam Jing still had to take the initiative to greet Song Ji. "Divine Prime Emperor." Old Madam Jing stood outside the crowd as she shouted at Song Ji, who was surrounded by everyone. Seeing that Old Madam Jing had taken the initiative to walk over, the other guests greeted Old Madam Jing and said a few words of blessing before leaving so that Old Madam Jing could chat with Song Ji. Chapter 1562 Deliberately Exposed Her Identity After the crowd dispersed, Old Madam Jing brought Jing Jiaren to Song Ji and the others. Old Madam Jing ced her right hand on her chest and bowed to Song Ji. "I''m honored that Prime Emperor Divine Miracle took the time to attend tonight''s birthday banquet." Then, Old Madam Jing nodded at Si Cheng and Mo Xiao. "I also have to thank Prime Emperor Si Cheng and Prime Emperor Mo Xiao for gracing us with your presence." In the end, Old Madam Jing''s gazended on the beautiful Yu Huang. The way she looked at Yu Huang was cold and mocking. "Madam Yu Huang, you look very dazzling tonight." There was no emotion in this praise. She was just putting on an act. Yu Huang replied generously, "Thank you for your praise, Madam." Yu Huang deliberately twirled around in front of Old Madam Jing with a smile on her face as she exined, "A few days ago, I went to the clothing museum and took a fancy to this gown at a nce. so I asked the stylist at the styling studio to think of a way to borrow it for me." "It''s said that this dress is called Saintess Descends. It''s praised as the light of the past century in the fashion industry and rumor has it that a Saintess once wore it on the day of the Saintess'' coronation ceremony." Yu Huang smiled yfully as she said innocently, "Although I''m not a Saintess, I''ve sessfully obtained the inheritance of the deceased predecessors, so I''m qualified to wear this dress. Since I was praised by you, seems like I made the right decision." As Old Madam Jing stared at the innocent smile on Yu Huang''s face, she cursed inwardly, "Demoness, how can I not know what you''re doing? You''re even pretending to be innocent and ying dumb. I think you deliberately wore this gown to snub me!" However, Old Madam Jing only dared to curse inwardly. Old Madam Jing said with a fake smile, "The Saintess you''re talking about is my daughter." "Oh really?!" Yu Huang covered her mouth and pretended to be shocked as she eximed, "What a coincidence!" Yu Huang nced at Jing Jiaren, who had a strange expression on her face, and said, "I heard from Jiaren that Jing Rujiu has been missing for many years and there''s still no news of her. As her mother, you must have been worried about her all these years. If I knew that this dress was worn by Jing Rujiu''s aunt back then, I wouldn''t have worn it to the birthday banquet no matter what, lest you miss her when you see this dress." Jing Jiaren could barely resist the urge to roll her eyes. What the hell was she saying? Jing Jiaren didn''t believe a word Yu Huang said. Simrly, Old Madam Jing didn''t believe Yu Huang either. She didn''t believe that Yu Huang didn''t know that Jing Rujiu had worn this gown back then. Yu Huang clearly knew and deliberately wore it to the birthday banquet to annoy Old Madam Jing! "Madam Yu Huang, you''ve obtained the inheritance of the prophet''s power of divination and your current strength is unfathomable. Could it be that you couldn''t predict the past of this dress?" Old Madam Jing wanted to expose Yu Huang''s hypocritical true colors in public. Yu Huang wouldn''t fall into the trap that Old Madam Jing had set for her. Instead, she said cunningly, "Old Madam, you really like to joke. Do you try to see the past of every piece of clothing and teacup you see? If that''s the case, irvoyants will be quite busy." As Old Madam Jing stared at Yu Huang''s charming rosy lips, she despised her eloquence. "However, there''s something you misunderstood. I don''t care if Jing Rujiu is dead or alive." Old Madam Jing stroked the Ice Crystal Marrow Bracelet on her wrist as she said with an impassive expression, "Jing Rujiu is indeed my daughter, but because she made a mistake back then, she has long been removed from the Jing family''s genealogy. I have already severed our mother-daughter rtionship. From the day she climbed out of the Jing family''s door, she no longer had anything to do with me." "Yu Huang, you don''t have to feel troubled." When Yu Huang saw Madam Jing touching the bracelet, she narrowed her eyes slightly. When a person subconsciously touched something when she spoke, this meant that she actually wasn''t calm inside. She was lying. She wasn''t indifferent towards Jing Rujiu. Yu Huang took a deep look at Old Madam Jing before lowering her head and saying, "I''m sorry for my blunder." "It''s not your fault, since you don''t know the details." Old Madam Jing excused herself to Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and was about to lead Jing Jiaren to talk to other VIPs. At this moment, Yu Huang also stood up quickly. Then, two strands of hair fell from her head. Yu Huang suddenly stopped Jing Jiaren. "Miss Jing, I wonder where the washroom is. I want to tidy up my appearance." Upon hearing this, Jing Jiaren raised her head and looked at Yu Huang''s hairstyle. Old Madam Jing also nced at Yu Huang''s head from the corner of her eye. The two of them noticed the golden hairpin on Yu Huang''s hair at the same time. After seeing the appearance of the golden hairpin clearly, Old Madam Jing''s gaze froze slightly, and Jing Jiaren frowned slightly. What was Yu Huang doing? "Miss Jing?" Seeing that Jing Jiaren remained silent, Yu Huang called out softly once again. Jing Jiaren came back to her senses and pointed at the southeast corner of the banquet hall. "It''s over there. I''ll bring you there." "Thank you." After saying goodbye to Old Madam Jing, Yu Huang followed Jing Jiaren to the washroom. Old Madam Jing stood on the spot and stared at the hairpin on Yu Huang''s head without blinking. Because Yu Huang''s back was facing her, Old Madam Jing saw the words engraved on the back of the hairpin clearly¡ª May my baby be safe. Old Madam Jing''s pupils dted slightly, and the way she looked at Yu Huang became even more incredulous. Her hand trembled slightly as she held the wine ss. "Mother." Jing Ruge brought his wife, Zhang Zhanyi, to Old Madam Jing''s side. Then, he held Old Madam Jing''s arm as he whispered into her ear, "Mother, the old master of the Song family is here tonight. Shouldn''t you go over and catch up with him?" The old master of the Song family was Jing Ruge''s father''s best friend. Old Madam Jing should go greet him. Old Madam Jing slowly retracted her gaze and turned to follow her son and daughter-inw towards the Song family''s old master. After taking a few steps, she suddenly grabbed Jing Ruge''s arm and asked in a flustered tone, "Ruge, Jiaren''s most precious hairpin was given to her by your sister, right?" Upon hearing this, Jing Ruge and Zhang Zhanyi looked at each other with hesitant expressions. After hesitating for a moment, Jing Ruge said, "Mother, this happened more than twenty years ago." He thought that Old Madam Jing was going to hold her ountable. Old Madam Jing nodded but didn''t say anything else. . On the other end, Jing Jiaren brought Yu Huang to the washroom, but she didn''t leave. Yu Huang faced the mirror as she tied up her fallen hair with a ck hairpin. She then took off the golden hairpin and inserted it again. After she was done, she turned around and saw Jing Jiaren standing at the entrance of the washroom. A look of surprise appeared on Yu Huang''s face. With a smile, Yu Huang tilted her head and asked Jing Jiaren, "Why haven''t you left?" Jing Jiaren stared at the golden hairpin on Yu Huang''s head as she said coldly, "You''re indeed Yin Mingjue''s daughter." Chapter 1563 Jing Jiaren, Stop Deceiving Yourself Upon hearing this, Yu Huang knew that Jing Jiaren was nning to confess everything to her. Yu Huang said bluntly, "I didn''t expect you to be the owner of the Green Sena Auction House." After Yu Huang revealed her secret identity, Jing Jiaren was surprised for a moment before she understood everything. "You saw my identity through Sect Master Lin''s past?" She thought that Yu Huang had peeped into Sect Master Lin''s past and seen her figure in his past memories. Jing Jiaren never expected that not only was Yu Huang good at divination, but she also had mind-reading skills. Seeing that Jing Jiaren had misunderstood, Yu Huang decided to go along with it. "That''s right. I saw it in his past." Yu Huang came to Jing Jiaren and stared at her calmly as she said, "I didn''t want to tell you the truth before because I wasn''t sure if you were friend or foe to me. Even now, I can''te to a conclusion. But you already know my identity, so there''s no point in hiding it anymore." "Jing Jiaren, I''m Jing Rujiu and Yin Mingjue''s only daughter, Yin Huang." Even though she had guessed this truthst night, Jing Jiaren still felt shocked when she heard Yu Huang admit it herself. "So those Beast Tamers who ascended to the Cang Lang Continent with you from the Holy Spirit Continent all know your identity, but they are all hiding the truth for you." "That''s right." Jing Jiaren suddenly envied their friendship. As the young master of the Jing family, Jing Jiaren was surrounded by many people who respected and admired her, but all of this stemmed from her identity as the young master of the Jing family. If she wasn''t the young master of the Jing family, these people would have abandoned her long ago. She had no friend as loyal to her as Feng Yuncheng and the others were to Yu Huang. "Yu Huang, why did you attend the birthday banquet dressed up like this today?" Jing Rujiu stared at the golden hairpin on Yu Huang''s head and said, "This golden hairpin exposed your identity. Did you do it on purpose?" "I did it on purpose," Yu Huang admitted frankly. She suddenly lowered her head and moved her lips to Jing Jiaren''s ear. Then, she lowered her voice and said, "Miss Jing, there''s still the power left behind by my mother in my golden hairpin, and that power guided me to the Jing family. I suspect that my mother has been in the Jing family this entire time. You have to help me." "Nonsense!" Jing Jiaren took a step back. She shook her head firmly and said, "Auntie isn''t in the Jing family at all. I''ve lived in the Jing family my entire life, so I know where the Jing family''s escape route is and where the basement is. I''ve searched everywhere I can, but there''s no trace of Auntie in the Jing family or even the entire capital. Your guess is wrong." When she heard this, Yu Huang''s gaze instantly turned cold. She leaned against the cold wall of the bathroom as she stared at Jing Jiaren coldly. Jing Jiaren''s heart raced when she saw Yu Huang''s cold gaze. Suddenly, Yu Huang said, "You''ve never been to the Demonic Beast Forest." Jing Jiaren was stunned. Yu Huang tilted her head at Jing Jiaren as she asked word by word, "Jing Jiaren, why don''t you dare to go to the Demonic Beast Forest?" In half a year, this was the second time she had heard the same question. Jing Jiaren''s heart raced. She was stunned and looked at Yu Huang in shock as she asked, "How do you know what I''m thinking? Yu Huang, this isn''t divination at all!" Jing Jiaren was a irvoyant herself. Even if Yu Huang''s divination cultivation level was higher than hers, she could only pry into her past and couldn''t see her inner thoughts. The Demonic Beast Forest was Jing Jiaren''s secret fear. Apart from the ''God'' she met half a year ago at the Divination Star Tower, no one knew about her fear of the Demonic Beast Forest. However, Yu Huang knew. Without waiting for Yu Huang to exin, Jing Jiaren guessed the reason¡ª "Yu Huang, you can actually read people''s minds." Now that her secret trump card had been exposed, Yu Huang no longer felt uneasy. Now, as a Grand Master Beast Tamer, a Level 9 Prophet, and a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master, Yu Huang was no longer the weakling who needed to hide her secret. Even if the fact that she could read minds was exposed, she wouldn''t be afraid. Not only was she powerful now, but she also had the backing of powerhouses like Prime Emperor Mo Xiao, Prime Emperor Si Cheng, and Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. Who in the world would dare to kill her? "Jing Jiaren." Yu Huang looked at Jing Jiaren sharply and suddenly asked, "The Divine Suppression Beast is only a type of demon beast that exists in legends. You''ve never seen its true face. What exactly is the Divine Suppression Soup you''ve drunk all these years? Have you really never suspected anything?" "You''re a Beast Tamer. Can you really not tell the difference between the blood of a demon beast and that of a human?" Upon hearing this, Jing Jiaren''s beautiful face instantly turned pale. Even her wless makeup couldn''t hide her pale face. Yu Huang suddenly grabbed Jing Jiaren''s wrist and approached her step by step, while Jing Jiaren retreated step by step guiltily. Finally, Jing Jiaren retreated to the wall and no longer had any way out. Yu Huang pinched Jing Jiaren''s chin and raised it. Then, she forced Jing Jiaren to look straight at her. Yu Huang''s eyes turned red as she lowered her voice and roared hoarsely, "Jing Jiaren, the reason you don''t dare to go to the Demonic Beast Forest to investigate the truth is because you''re afraid to admit that the Divine Suppression Soup you''ve been drinking from time to time all these years isn''t the blood of the Divine Suppression Beast at all, but my mother''s blood! It''s the blood of your most respected aunt!" Jing Jiaren pped Yu Huang''s hand away forcefully and shouted hysterically, "I don''t know!" "You do know!" Yu Huang pressed Jing Jiaren''s shoulders again and nailed her to the wall so that she couldn''t move. Then, Yu Huang continued to use Jing Jiaren angrily, "All these years, you''ve actually been deceiving yourself. You''ve long been suspicious about the Divine Suppression Beast, but you were afraid of unearthing the truth, so you ignored this matter." "All these years, you''ve been searching for Jing Rujiu''s whereabouts all over the world, but it was just an act! Others put on an act to fool others, but you put on an act to fool yourself." "Jing Jiaren, if you have the guts, apany me to the Demonic Beast Forest at the back of the mountain to take a look and see what that Divine Suppression Beast is!" "Do you dare to?" Jing Jiaren suddenly broke down and tears flowed down her face. She covered her face with her hand in anguish and shouted while sobbing, "Yu Huang, stop talking. I forbid you to talk anymore." Seeing Jing Jiaren break down, Yu Huang suddenly felt bored. She let go of Jing Jiaren''s hands. "Tonight, I will think of a way to enter the Demonic Beast Forest. Jing Jiaren, will you apany me to find out the truth, or will you continue to deceive yourself? It''s your choice." With that, Yu Huang left the washroom alone. Chapter 1564 Identity Confession Yu Huang kept a low profile as she returned to the banquet hall. Many people were secretly sizing her up. Some people werementing on her makeup for tonight, while others made various assumptions about the reason why she left with Jing Jiaren just now. After a short discussion, it was time for the main event of the birthday banquet¡ª Longevity banquet. Qingxi Momo rang the bell again. When everyone fell silent, she said, "Dear friends and family, the longevity banquet has been prepared. Please move to theke to enjoy the longevity banquet." The Myriad Steps Lake was ake in the valley on the east side of the Divine Worship Mountain. Legend had it that theke was ten thousand steps wide. In the middle of theke, there was an ancient well that had been isted. The ancient well was dark and bottomless, but it attracted many butterflies to rest there. Therefore, the Myriad Steps Lake was also called the Butterfly Well. Tonight, thousands of rednterns floated in the sky above the Myriad Steps Lake and lit up the night sky. A long circr table floated above the Myriad Steps Lake. The table was ced around the ancient well, and tens of thousands of butterflies shone in the night as they fluttered above the ancient well. The guests walked to Myriad Steps Lake and sat cross-legged behind the table with their names written on it. Yu Huang looked around, but she didn''t see her seat. At this moment, Old Madam Jing suddenly waved at Yu Huang and said, "Yu Huang, you and my granddaughter, Jiaren, are good friends and you have also done the Jing family a huge favor and are an honored guest of the Jing family. If you don''t mind, Yu Huang, pleasee sit beside me and chat with Jiaren. How about that?" Upon hearing this, all the guests raised their heads to look at Yu Huang and then at Old Madam Jing. Old Madam Jing couldn''t stand Yu Huang. Anyone with eyes could tell that, but Old Madam Jing took the initiative to express her goodwill to Yu Huang tonight, so her motive was worth pondering over. Jing Ruge and her husband stood on Old Madam Jing''s right. Jing Jiaren had her head lowered and stood quietly on Old Madam Jing''s left. There was another empty seat beside her, which was the seat the Jing family had reserved for Yu Huang. How could Yu Huang reject Old Madam Jing''s kind offer in public? "Thank you for thinking so highly of me, Old Madam. I happen to have some things to say to Miss Jing." With that, Yu Huang teleported beside Jing Jiaren. When Yu Huang stood with many of the Jing family''s disciples, some of the observant guests discovered a strange phenomenon¡ª It was said that slender phoenix eyes were the most symbolic trait of the Jing family''s direct disciples. Usually, they wouldn''t notice it without special observation, but today, when Yu Huang stood with the Jing family''s disciples, they realized that Yu Huang''s long and narrow phoenix eyes were very simr to that of the Jing family''s. Those who didn''t know better would have mistaken Yu Huang for Jing Jiaren. Of course, this was only the discovery of a portion of the experts. As for those old people who had personally witnessed Jing Rujiu''s rise and fall, the way they looked at Yu Huang was very eerie. Yu Huang, who was wearing the ink-blue Saintess Descends gown, looked extremely simr to Jing Rujiu did back then. It was said that this young woman called Yu Huang wasn''t a cultivator from the Cang Lang Continent, but a Beast Tamer who had ascended from a small world. Didn''t the genius of the Jing family, Jing Rujiu, had a daughter with a Beast Tamer from a small world out of wedlock? Jing Rujiu gave birth thirty years ago. Staring at Yu Huang''s young and beautiful face, everyone already had an answer. If they were not wrong, Yu Huang was very likely Jing Rujiu''s daughter and Old Madam Jing''s granddaughter. The old man of the Song family had also guessed this rtionship. He stared at Yu Huang and couldn''t help but shake his head as he thought to himself, "If Yu Huang is really Old Madam Jing''s granddaughter, then the strength and talent of the Jing family''s younger generation are much better than those of the Song family." After they sat down, the waiter served all kinds of dishes in an orderly manner. However, most of the dishes in the Divination Continent were mainly steamed, so they were quite mundane. Fortunately, the ingredients chosen for the longevity banquet were all top-notch and expensive. Even the food cooked in the simplest manner smelled very delicious and appetizing. Yu Huang''s appetite was piqued. After Old Madam Jing picked up her chopsticks, Yu Huang picked up her chopsticks and ate quickly but elegantly. Opposite them, Jing Ruge and Zhang Zhanyi faced the table full of delicacies, but they weren''t that excited. There were too many people that they had to greet in the banquet hall earlier. The couple was so busy that they didn''t notice the golden hairpin Yu Huang had inserted in her bun. Just now, Yu Huang was called to her side by Old Madam Jing. When Yu Huang and Jing Jiaren stood together, only then did the couple realize that the golden hairpin on Yu Huang''s head was the same as Jing Jiaren''s. Jing Jiaren''s golden hairpin was given to her by Jing Rujiu. This golden hairpin wasn''t an ordinary golden hairpin. The raw material it was made of wasn''t a gold mine, but a golden pearl deep in the Serene Sea of the Dragon God Pce. The most obvious characteristic of jewelry refined from the Golden Pearl was that when it was ced under the sunlight, it would emit a faint rainbow-colored light. This light couldn''t be replicated by any material. The golden hairpin on Yu Huang''s head emitted a faint rainbow-colored light, just like Jing Jiaren''s golden hairpin. Thus, Jing Ruge could determine that the golden hairpin Yu Huang was wearing was also from his sister, Jing Rujiu. As Jing Ruge looked at Yu Huang''s young and beautiful face and her phoenix eyes that were extremely simr to Jing Jiaren''s, a ridiculous thought appeared in his mind¡ª Could Yu Huang be his sister and Yin Mingjue''s child? At this moment, Jing Ruge was dying of curiosity. Jing Ruge suppressed the urge again and again, but he really couldn''t take it anymore. He put down his jade chopsticks and looked up at Yu Huang as he said in a roundabout manner, "I heard from my daughter that Madam Yu Huang ascended from a small world. There were also a few young Beast Tamers who ascended with you. They all entered a good academy and will definitely have a bright future, so it can be seen that your hometown is quite extraordinary." "I wonder what the name of your hometown is. I have a feeling that in the near future, your hometown will definitely be famous because of you guys." Jing Ruge''s question was very implicit, but Yu Huang naturally knew what he was thinking. After hearing Jing Ruge''s question, the other guests also looked up at Yu Huang. With a smile, Yu Huang put down her jade chopsticks and raised her head as she said, "My hometown is only a small world. If I say its name, perhaps everyone will find it unfamiliar." After a pause, Yu Huang tilted her head and stared at Old Madam Jing before saying, "My hometown is called the Holy Spirit Continent. Because its spiritual energy is weak and its location is remote, there haven''t been many Beast Tamers who have sessfully ascended to a superrge world in the past ten thousand years." "ording to what I know, in our hometown, only my father has sessfully ascended to the super Great World''s Cang Lang Academy in the past 300 years. He was even lucky enough to enter the inner academy to further his studies for a few years." Chapter 1565 Identity Confession When he heard this, Jing Ruge''s heart raced. Zhang Zhanyi also pinched the tablecloth in front of her. Before Old Madam Jing could speak, the old master of the Song family, who was diagonally opposite her, pretended to be confused and asked curiously, "Oh really? I wonder what your father''s name is? Perhaps your father is also a big shot. We might have even heard of his name." "I''m afraid I''ll have to disappoint you, Mr. Song. My father isn''t a famous figure. His surname is Yin, and his name is Mingjue. He''s just an ordinary Prime Emperor Beast Tamer. I don''t think any of the seniors present have heard of his name before." His surname was Yin, and Mingjue came from a small world called the Holy Spirit Continent. He was also a student of the inner academy. All the information matched up with Jing Rujiu''s husband from the small world. ng! Jing Ruge lost hisposure and stood up. His movements were so big that he identally pulled the tablecloth under the te, causing the bowls and tes in front of him to fall. Themotion was so loud that it attracted the attention of everyone present. Old Madam Jing slowly put down her jade chopsticks and looked up at Jing Ruge coldly as she said sternly, "My son, as the head of the Jing family, you should always keep your calm. Sit down." Jing Ruge stared at Yu Huang, but he eventually sat down. "Heh." Old Madam Jing suddenly sneered. She ced the jade chopsticks on the chopsticks rack heavily, then turned her head and sneered at Yu Huang. "Little girl, you deliberately copied Jing Rujiu''s ssic look today because you wanted us to know your identity?" Old Madam Jing narrowed her eyes into two cold slits as she asked Yu Huang coldly, "So, what''s your goal? Do you want to return to the Jing family and be a member of the Jing family?" For Old Madam Jing to say such harsh words to Yu Huang in public, it could be seen that she looked down on Yu Huang from the bottom of her heart. Despite facing Old Madam Jing''s disdainful attitude, Yu Huang wasn''t angry. Instead, she said innocently, "Madam, I don''t understand what you''re saying." "You don''t understand? Heh!" Old Madam Jing sneered and pointed out, "You did everything you could to appear in front of us because you want the Jing family to ept you, you want topete with the Jing family disciples for fame and wealth, and you want to be the young master of the Jing family." "But let me tell you, don''t even think about it!" Old Madam Jing stared at Yu Huang with a sharp gaze as she said, "Your father came from a lowly small world. Cultivators from another world are not the same kind as us. You have an inferior bloodline in your body, so don''t even think about the Jing family acknowledging your existence!" Upon hearing this, Mo Xiao suddenly clenched his jade chopsticks tightly, and the hard jade chopsticks instantly turned into ashes in his hand. Noticing this scene, Jing Ruge hurriedly pulled Old Madam Jing''s arm and reminded her in a low voice, "Mother, today is your birthday. The guests are all watching. This is a family matter, so why don''t we talk behind closed doors after the birthday banquet?" "I''m sorry, Mr. Jing. The matter between me and the nobles isn''t a family matter," Yu Huangughed mockingly as she said. When she looked at Old Madam Jing again, her aura suddenly became arrogant and powerful. Yu Huang couldn''t help but ask, "May I ask what made you think that I, Yu Huang, would beg the Jing n to take me in? Am I too weak? Or is my background too humble?" "In terms ofprehensive strength, I''m not inferior to the sessor nurtured by the Jing family with all your might." Yu Huang nced at Jing Jiaren from the corner of her eye and pointed out mercilessly, "Miss Jing is seven years older than me and she awakened her beast form at the age of 11, but she''s only at the peak of thete-stage Grand Master realm. I only awakened my beast form at the age of 18. It has only taken me 12 years to cultivate to my current state. The current me is already an intermediate-stage Grand Master Beast Tamer. In terms of talent in spiritual energy, can''t you tell who is stronger and who is weaker between me and Miss Jing?" Upon hearing this, not only did Jing Jiaren and Old Madam Jing''s expressions turn ugly, but the other big shots also revealed shocked expressions. If Yu Huang had not mentioned it, they wouldn''t have known that Yu Huang had only cultivated for 12 years. In just twelve years, she became an intermediate-stage Grand Master big shot. Who wouldn''t marvel at such talent? Then, Yu Huang continued, "Spiritual energy cultivation, let''s talk about the results of the divination technique. ording to what I know, Miss Jing has been preparing to be a big shot prophet since she was young and started cultivating the power of divination when she was about ten years old. It hasn''t even been ten years since I officially came into contact with the power of divination. However, the person who sessfully passed the Face the Divine Masters test wasn''t Miss Jing, who you personally nurtured, but me, who has an inferior bloodline flowing in my body!" "Strength aside, let''s talk about our backgrounds in detail." Yu Huang smiled at Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, who was sitting opposite Old Madam Jing. Prime Emperor Divine Miracle crossed his arms and raised his chin proudly. When he saw Yu Huang look over, a doting and proud smile appeared on Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s face. Yu Huang stared at Prime Emperor Divine Miracle as she said with a smile, "Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, who is sitting opposite you, is the creator of the divination technique. He is a big shot that all prophets have to address respectfully, and I am his personal disciple." "I believe everyone present has heard of Prime Emperor Ling Xiao of the Cang Lang Continent. Prime Emperor Ling Xiao is the only Purifying Spirit Master in the world and he once easily defeated the great demonic cultivator Ye Qingchen. And I am his only personal disciple. Not only that, but Prime Emperor Mo Xiao is my Godfather, the patriarch of the nine-tailed fox n, and the only Psychic Divine Fox in the world!" The more Yu Huang spoke, the quieter everyone became. The expressions of Old Madam Jing and all the Jing family disciples became even uglier. "¡­Let me ask you." Yu Huang bent down slightly and asked Old Madam Jing with a smile, "Why would a woman like me, who has both strength, beauty, and a powerful background, want to join the Jing family?" Yu Huang''s questions rendered Old Madam Jing speechless. Old Madam Jing didn''t feel that she was in the wrong, but was angry instead. "What a sharp-tongued little girl!" Today''s birthday banquet had beenpletely ruined by Yu Huang, and Old Madam Jing was no longer in a good mood to celebrate her birthday. Old Madam Jing suddenly mmed her palm on the table and shattered it. After the table was shattered, the guests retreated to avoid getting caught in the crossfire. Jing Jiaren, Jing Ruge, and the others also stood a little further away. Above the Butterfly Well, only an old man and a young man were left facing each other. Old Madam Jing stood up angrily and questioned Yu Huang in a low voice, "Since you look down on the Jing family so much, why did youe back?!" Why did shee back? Yu Huang suddenly lowered her eyes and looked in the direction of the Jing family''s gate archway. There was a wide and ancient square there. Chapter 1566 Lets Watch The Drama Together Back then, Old Madam Jing had extracted all the power of divination from Jing Jiaren''s body in public in that square. Now, the square was clean. The blood that had once been stained had long been washed away. However, Yu Huang, who had the Eternal Eye, saw what had happened in the square in the past through the square. Yu Huang saw Jing Rujiu, who was covered in blood and crawling out of the Jing family''s door on her knees. That scene broke Yu Huang''s heart. Old Madam Jing looked in the direction Yu Huang''s arm was pointing at. When she saw the Jing family''s square, Old Madam Jing immediately recalled the past from thirty years ago and frowned slightly. Then, she heard Yu Huang say, "I came back to let you take a closer look at how outstanding the daughter of the daughter you once hated is now!" Old Madam Jing was stunned. She stared at Yu Huang in a daze. In Yu Huang''s eyes, she saw the same stubbornness as Jing Rujiu, who would rather ept punishment than submit to her arrangements. "Yu Huang!" Jing Ruge suddenly rushed in front of Yu Huang. Then, he grabbed Yu Huang''s arm and said with both joy and sorrow, "Yu Huang, I''m really happy for you to know that you''re still alive and have grown up to be so outstanding. What happened 30 years ago was indeed your grandmother''s fault. However, today is your grandmother''s 500th birthday and there are so many important guests watching, so it''s better to talk about our family behind closed doors. What do you think?" With Yu Huang''s ruckus, before dawn, everyone in the Divination Continent would know what happened at the birthday banquet. Jing Ruge was worried that Yu Huang wouldpletely fall out with Old Madam Jing and it would be difficult to resolve the situation. Therefore, he could only bite the bullet and be the peacemaker. Zhang Zhanyi also walked over. She held Yu Huang''s hand as she advised Yu Huang with Jing Ruge, "Child, your uncle is right. No one wanted to see your mother''s incident happen. Back then, your grandmother also gave your mother a chance to choose. Everything was your mother''s own choice. Your grandmother was indeed in the wrong, but at that time, she was the head of the Jing family, so she had to protect the Jing family''s reputation. Jiujiu is her daughter. How could she bear to really hurt her?" "In the end, the circumstances were out of our control." Zhang Zhanyi''s words made sense, so the surrounding people nodded secretly and thought to themselves, Miss Jing''s mother is indeed a tactful woman. Yu Huang smiled. "Madam Jing." After Yu Huang pulled her hand out of Zhang Zhanyi''s palm she looked into Zhang Zhanyi''s eyes with an unfathomable expression and suddenly said, "I just said that my matter with the Jing family is not a family matter." Zhang Zhanyi frowned slightly. Clearly, she didn''t understand what Yu Huang meant. Jing Ruge and Old Madam Jing didn''t understand what Yu Huang meant either. Yu Huang smiled mysteriously at Zhang Zhanyi and suddenly said, "That level 9 Ice Flood Dragon was a birthday gift from our sect to Old Madam Jing. Previously, I saw that the beast tamer had already brought it to the Demonic Beast Forest. However, the Ice Flood Dragon is cruel and I''m afraid it''s difficult to tame. If it loses control in the Demonic Beast Forest and identally activates some sort of mechanism or releases something that shouldn''t be released, it will cause big trouble. At that time, Madam Jing, please be more forgiving." When she heard this, Zhang Zhanyi''s expression changed drastically. Her beautiful and cold face suddenly lost all color. Jing Jiaren''s expression also changed drastically and she looked at her mother thoughtfully. When she noticed her mother''s reaction, she suddenly felt a chill down her spine. It was a cold that was even more intense than staying in the secret chamber of the iceke to undergo marrow cleansing. "Madam Jing." When Yu Huang saw Zhang Zhanyi''s pale lips, she asked with an eerie smile, "Why are you trembling? Could it be that there''s really some dirty secret hidden in the Demonic Beast Forest?" Upon hearing this, Jing Ruge also noticed his wife''s reaction. He pulled Zhang Zhanyi into his arms and frowned as he asked with confusion and uneasiness, "Yiyi, what''s wrong? Is there really some secret in the Demonic Beast Forest?" Zhang Zhanyi suddenly roared hoarsely, "No! There''s nothing!" Old Madam Jing frowned and red at Zhang Zhanyi as sge condemned her with dissatisfaction, "Madam Zhang, are you crazy? It''s just a few demon beasts. If they die, so be it. What are you so afraid of?" Zhang Zhanyi bit her lip and didn''t answer. At this moment, a low and dignified dragon roar suddenly sounded from a mountain range to the north of Divine Worship Mountain. "Roar!" Immediately after, an ice dragon with bird wings rushed out from the back mountain. After the flood dragon rushed into the deep sky, it roared as it rushed towards the Demonic Beast Forest below. Seeing this, Yu Huang clicked her tongue twice and said with schadenfreude, "Look, I was right. That ice flood dragon is indeed unruly." Seeing this, Old Madam Jing said, "Ruge, send someone to the Demonic Beast Forest to subdue that ice flood dragon immediately!" Jing Ruge nodded and turned to fly to the Demonic Beast Forest. At this moment, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle suddenly walked out of the crowd and nced at Zhang Zhanyi yfully as he said to Jing Ruge, "Mr. Jing, that ice flood dragon is our birthday gift to your mother. If that ice flood dragon really destroys the nobles'' demon beast forest, we will be ountable. I''ll apany you to subdue that ice flood dragon." Jing Ruge was about to say that there was no need when Song Ji flew towards the Demonic Beast Forest first. Seeing this, Mo Xiao and Si Cheng stood up one after another and shouted towards Song Ji''s back, "Mentor, Grand Mentor, I''ll help you guys." With that, the two of them chased after him. "Mentor, Godfather, wait for me. I''ll help you guys too!" Yu Huang chased after them. Jing Jiaren looked conflicted. Seeing that Yu Huang and the others had flown to the Demonic Beast Forest, she suddenly stomped her feet and said to Old Madam Jing and Jing Ruge, "Grandma, I''ll go help them too!" Jing Ruge watched as they flew to the Demonic Beast Forest and he couldn''t help but feel confused. Did they really need so many big shots to subdue a mere ice flood dragon? The old master of the Song family was quite shrewd. He sensed that there was more to the story, so he suddenly said to his son, Song Yuhe''s father, the current patriarch of the Song family, "Pingchang, since everyone has gone to help, why don''t we help too?" Song Pingchang frowned, but after guessing his father''s motives, he flew over as well. Seeing that the Song family was also helping, the guests who liked to join in the fun flew towards the Demonic Beast Forest to help Prime Emperor Divine Miracle subdue the ice flood dragon. Upon seeing that the others went to the Demonic Beast Forest, Zhang Zhanyu panicked. She suddenly grabbed Jing Ruge''s arm and roared softly, "Ruge! The Demonic Beast Forest is a forbidden area of the Jing family. How can they barge in so rashly?! We have to stop them!" Jing Ruge felt that his wife''s reaction was very strange. He frowned and grabbed Zhang Zhanyi''s arm as he asked sharply, "Yiyi, are you hiding something from me?!" Otherwise, the usually calm Zhang Zhanyi wouldn''t have panicked over a small matter like the Demonic Beast Forest. Her reaction was like that of a murderer who was afraid of the corpse of her victim being discovered. Old Madam Jing red at Zhang Zhanyi fiercely and warned her, "Madam Zhang, if you dare to spout nonsense, I won''t let you off!" With that, Old Madam Jing flew towards the Demonic Beast Forest. Seeing that everyone had gone to the Demonic Beast Forest, Zhang Zhanyi''s legs suddenly went weak and she knelt down. Her mind was buzzing. She was screwed! Chapter 1567 It Was All Yu Huangs Arrangement "Yiyi!" Seeing that Zhang Zhanyi was so frightened that she knelt down, Jing Ruge hurriedly reached out to support Zhang Zhanyi to prevent her from falling into theke below. However, Jing Ruge''s expression was very gloomy and she was still terrified. He had known Zhang Zhanyi since he was 30 years old and it had been more than 170 years since then. They had experienced many twists and turns together. Even when Zhang Zhanyi was fighting a super demon beast all alone, she had never cried out in pain or even frowned. Jing Ruge loved Zhang Zhanyi''s calm and aloof temperament the most. However, the woman kneeling in front of him was so distraught that she seemed very different from the calm and wise woman in his impression. This was very strange. Jing Ruge thought of Yu Huang''s words and Zhang Zhanyi''s reaction. After connecting the dots, he felt that something was wrong. "Madam, tell me, did you do something shady in the Demonic Beast Forest behind my back?" The fact that Jing Ruge called her ''Madam'' meant that this matter was quite serious. Zhang Zhanyi slowly raised her head and looked at Jing Ruge with a pale face. The words were about toe out of her mouth, but Zhang Zhanyi didn''t dare to tell Jing Ruge the truth. If the secret in the demon beast forest was announced to the world, the good reputation that Zhang Zhanyi had painstakingly built would bepletely ruined. At that time, the Jing family disciples would be disappointed in her, while her daughter and husband would probably leave her as well. That was what Zhang Zhanyi was most afraid of. "Madam, are you unwilling to tell me?" Seeing that Zhang Zhanyi refused to tell him the secret of the Demonic Beast Forest, Jing Ruge said to the butler Qingxi, who was standing beside the longevity table, "Qingxi, my wife is not feeling well. Please help me take care of her. I have to go to the Demonic Beast Forest." Qingxi was a Prime Emperor big shot, and Zhang Zhanyi was only an intermediate-stage Prime Master, so her strength was above Zhang Zhanyi''s. Jing Ruge sounded like he was asking Qingxi to take care of Zhang Zhanyi, but he was actually hinting to Qingxi to watch over Zhang Zhanyi tightly and not allow anything to happen to Zhang Zhanyi or allow Zhang Zhanyi to escape. Zhang Zhanyi''s reaction made Jing Ruge realize that the secret in the Demonic Beast Forest probably wasn''t that simple. Zhang Zhanyi could tell what Jing Ruge was implying. For the first time, she looked at Jing Ruge in disbelief and questioned him on the spot, "Ruge! What do you mean? You want Qingxi to monitor me? We''ve been husband and wife for more than a hundred years. You once said that you would protect me forever. What do you mean by this?" Zhang Zhanyi used their husband-and-wife rtionship to dissuade Jing Ruge, but Jing Ruge was unmoved. Jing Ruge said, "Yiyi, don''t make me disappointed in you." With that, Jing Ruge flew towards the Demonic Beast Forest without looking back. Seeing that everyone had flown to the Demonic Beast Forest, Zhang Zhanyi felt so terrified that she found it difficult to breathe. Butler Qingxi took a step forward and grabbed Zhang Zhanyi''s arm tightly before forcefully pulling her up. "Madam." Qingxi said with an impassive expression, "The Patriarch instructed me to take good care of you since you''re not feeling well. Please follow me to rest." Qingxi brought Zhang Zhanyi to the forest room at the edge of the Demonic Beast Forest and watched over her. Divine Worship Mountain was an undting mountain and there was a valley path to the north of the iceke. They followed the path to the top and stood at the top of the mountain to look down. The forest that they could see belonged to the Jing family''s Demonic Beast Forest and there were more than ten powerful demon beasts raised in the Jing family''s Demonic Beast Forest. The weakest one had a level-eight demonic power cultivation level. In the northernmost Divine Worship Cave of the Jing family''s Demonic Beast Forest, there was a rare super demon beast. A thousand years ago, a cruel and evil super demon beast that liked to eat living humans appeared in the civilian world and ate nearly a quarter of the residents of the Starlight Empire''s Noah City overnight. After receiving the news, the Jing family joined forces with the Ye family to send out the strongest Beast Tamer warrior and fought a fierce battle with the super demon beast beforepletely subduing it. That year, the little princess of the Ye family and the young master of the Jing family happened to hold a wedding, so the Ye family sent that super demon beast to the Jing family as a dowry. The Jing family had been rearing that super demon beast in the Divine Worship Cave in the Demonic Beast Forest. Because the Demonic Beast Forest reared powerful and murderous demonic beasts that were on the verge of extinction, in order to protect the disciples of the Jing family, the Jing family set the Demonic Beast Forest as a restricted area and prohibited disciples below the Prime Master level from entering the Demonic Beast Forest. Experts above the Prime Master level had to obtain the Patriarch''s permission to enter the Demonic Beast Forest with a pass. Therefore, to the Jing family disciples, the Demonic Beast Forest was a dangerous and mysterious ce. This was the first time Jing Jiaren had stepped into the Demonic Beast Forest. As soon as she entered the airspace of the Demonic Beast Forest, Jing Jiaren felt the demonic power fluctuations of several powerful demon beasts. Among them, there were even a few demonic power fluctuations. They were so powerful that Jing Jiaren felt her hair stand on end. At this moment, the ice flood dragon was like arge-scale ghost as it shuttled through the vast and dangerous demon beast forest. As it ran, it spat snow and mes into the forest. Thus, a portion of the trees in the entire demon beast forest were frozen by the ice and a portion were burned by the mes. "It''s there!" Song Ji saw the figure of the level 9 ice flood dragon and hurriedly pointed in that direction. However, he didn''t even move. He only stood in the void as he pointed out the direction. Not only didn''t he move, but even Prime Emperor Mo Xiao and Prime Emperor Si Cheng stood quietly behind Song Ji. Seeing that they didn''t move, the Song family members and the other VIPs who hade to watch themotion didn''t move either. Jing Jiaren gritted her teeth and took off the golden hairpin on her head before flying towards the ice flood dragon resolutely. As Jing Jiaren stood on the crown of a huge tree that was frozen by ice, she held the golden hairpin in her hand and drew many seals in the air before hitting the running ice flood dragon. The Jing family''s disciples mainly cultivated array formations. Jing Jiaren was a powerful spell cultivator and battle-assisted Beast Tamer. Under the enhancement of the array formation, her spiritual power seemed even more powerful and ruthless. The seals that filled the sky turned into an inverted cup in the air and covered the forest the ice flood dragon was about to enter. However, the flood dragon predicted thending point of Jing Jiaren''s cultivation technique in advance. It suddenly turned to run in another direction, perfectly avoiding Jing Jiaren''s attack. And the direction it ran in was the northernmost area of the Demonic Beast Forest, Divine Worship Cave. Seeing this, Jing Jiaren frowned and some doubts shed across her mind. Was the IQ of a level 9 Ice Flood Dragon that high? It was only an ordinary high-level demon beast and had not activated its divine sense, so how could it predict her attack? Jing Jiaren suddenly looked at Yu Huang, who was watching themotion beside Song Ji. She saw Yu Huang staring at the ice flood dragon while her lips quivered slightly, as if she was giving an order. Suddenly, Jing Jiaren thought of a detail that she had overlookeda?? Purifying Spirit Masters couldmunicate with all things. Did this mean that Yu Huang could establish soulmunication with the ice flood dragon? Jing Jiaren quickly realized that the sudden loss of control of the ice flood dragon was just Yu Huang''s arrangement. She deliberately gave her grandmother a level 9 ice flood dragon as a congrattory gift in the name of her sect. A level 9 ice flood dragon was destructive and precious. Since the Jing family had received such an expensive gift, they definitely couldn''t let anything happen to it. The vast and densely forested Demonic Beast Forest was the best residence for the ice flood dragon. As long as the ice flood dragon could be imprisoned in the Demonic Beast Forest, Yu Huang only needed to control the ice flood dragon at a suitable time to cause chaos in the Demonic Beast Forest. She would use another excuse to bring all the VIPs to the Demonic Beast Forest and take the opportunity to find the ''Soul Suppressing Beast''. At that time, the secret of the Soul Suppressing Beast would be revealed. Yu Huang deliberately dressed up like her aunt, Jing Rujiu, and deliberately exposed her identity so that the Jing family would take the initiative to expose her identity as Jing Rujiu''s daughter. Then, once the secret of the Soul Suppressing Beast was made public, Yu Huang, Jing Rujiu''s daughter, could use this opportunity to avenge her mother. To be able to think of such a meticulous arrangement, Yu Huang''s schemingness and shrewdness were really terrifying. Jing Jiaren suddenly realized that in terms of shrewdness, she was no match for Yu Huang. [Whether you want to apany me to find out out the truth, or continue to hide in your turtle shell and deceive yourself, it''s your choice.] The words Yu Huang had said to Jing Jiaren in the washroom surfaced in Jing Jiaren''s mind again. As Jing Jiaren looked at the ice flood dragon that was running further and further away, a look of struggle shed across her eyes. Chapter 1568 Untitled The forest was burned by the raging mesyer afteryer. The mes were reflected on the branches that were frozen by the ice in a beautiful yet eerie manner. As Jing Jiaren lowered her eyes and looked at the golden hairpin in her right palm, a beautiful face shed across her mind. Jing Jiaren slowly closed her eyes and made a decision. . When Jing Ruge and Old Madam Jing arrived, the VIPs were helping catch the ice flood dragon. Jing Jiaren was at the front, but it was unknown if it was because the ice flood dragon was too cunning or if Jing Jiaren and the others had made a wrong judgment, but they couldn''t catch the ice flood dragon. Seeing that the ice flood dragon was charging towards the north at high speed, igniting mountain mes along the way and freezing the huge trees, Old Madam Jing thought of the super demon beast that was reared in the Divine Worship Cave and her expression tensed up as she shouted at Jing Ruge, "Take down that ice flood dragon immediately. If it identally awakens the super demon beast and identally lets it out, there will definitely be a fierce battle tonight!" "I understand, Mother!" Jing Ruge teleported to the only entrance outside the Divine Worship Cave. He held a fiery red spirit sword in his hand and stared at the violent ice flood dragon with a murderous expression. After the spirit sword in his hand shed through the sky, a hole appeared in the space. A majestic Prime Emperor power flew out of the spatial rift andnded a hundred meters in front of the ice flood dragon. A huge gully that was a hundred meters deep appeared on the ground. Above the gully, there was a dark golden talisman seal. The gully suddenly copsed rapidly and quickly extended in front of the ice dragon. The ice dragon roared and flew back. However, no matter how far it retreated, the ground kept copsing along with it. "Roar!" The ice flood dragonpletely lost control and flew to the sky above the Demonic Beast Forest. One half of the Icy Flood Dragon''s body turned as red as blood, and the other half was the color of transparent snow. The ice flood dragon spoke in humannguage as it shouted, "How dare you guys try to trap me? You guys deserve to die! Today, I will die with you!" The ice flood dragon''s body instantly split into two balls. The left side was a fireball, and the right side was an ice ball. The ball was about a hundred meters in diameter. The two balls kept spinning and changing positions as they rushed towards Jing Ruge. The huge ball carried a terrifying destructive power that wasparable to the power released by a Prime Master big shot when he self-destructed his beast form. If Jing Ruge was at his peak, he might be able to deal with the ice flood dragon''s full-strength attack. A few years ago, the violent energy in the Divine Lock Abyss became unprecedentedly chaotic. As the branch director of the Divination Continent, it was Jing Ruge''s responsibility to supervise and observe the Divine Lock Abyss. In order to find out the reason for the energy chaos in the Divine Lock Abyss, Jing Ruge took the risk to jump into the Divine Lock Abyss. Although he was lucky enough to survive and climb out, he was severely injured. After returning to the Jing family, Jing Ruge was bedridden for three months before he finally regained consciousness. After that, he recuperated for half a year before his cultivation level slowly recovered. Now, although Jing Ruge had the cultivation level of a Prime Emperor, hisbat strength was greatly reduced. Seeing the ice and fire balls flying towards him, Jing Ruge realized that he might not be able to withstand the destructive power it brought and couldn''t help but panic. If he dodged, the Divine Worship Cave behind him might be attacked by the ice flood dragon and the super demon beast would take the opportunity to run out. As the main battlefield, the Jing family would definitely suffer heavy losses. If he didn''t dodge, there was a high chance that he would be killed. Jing Ruge felt conflicted, but he quickly made a decision. Jing Ruge raised the zing me Spirit Sword in his hand again to resist the ice flood dragon''s attack with all his might. At this moment, an iparably huge and mighty ck seven-tailed fox descended from the sky. It grabbed Jing Ruge at the speed of a strong wind and brought him to a safe ce. After the ice and fire energy balls lost their obstruction, they fell into the entrance of the Divine Worship Cave and even rolled in. Bang bang! Apanied by two deafening explosions, the five-kilometer radius around the Divine Worship Cave trembled as violently as a level-eight earthquake. Spiderweb-like cracks appeared on the ground, and the trees in the forest fell one after another. At the same time, the entrance of the Divine Worship Cave rumbled and copsed. The destructive power was so great that all the big shots in the deep void felt their scalps go numb. "Oh no!" When Old Madam Jing saw the entrance of the Divine Worship Cave copse, her eyes widened and she shouted in a panic, "If the entrance of the Divine Worship Cave copses, the super demon beast in the cave will probably be rmed. Please form a barrier with me and seal this area. After dawn, I will think of a way to suppress this super demon beast again." Upon hearing this, the Song family''s old master and the others looked in Song Ji''s direction. It was obvious that Song Ji and the others were behind tonight''s incident. From the looks of it, their goal was the thing in the Divine Worship Cave. However, if they really allowed the super demon beast in the Divine Worship Cave to escape, the ones who would suffer would be the innocentmoners and cultivators with weak cultivation levels. The old master of the Song family couldn''t wait to surpass the Jing family and be the top dog of the Divination Continent. However, this didn''t mean that they were willing to see the Jing family''s cultivators lose their lives because of this. "Lord Prime Emperor Divine Miracle." Sr. Song asked Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, "Do you think we should join forces to suppress the super demon beast in this cave like Old Madam Jing said?" Seeing that Song Ji''s expression was ambiguous, Sr. Song couldn''t guess Song Ji''s thoughts, so she continued, "The super demon beast in the Divine Worship Cave is extremely cruel. A thousand years ago, it almost ate all the civilians in Noah City. If the Ye family and the Jing family had not joined forces to subdue it, who knows how many people would have died?" The Song family''s old master hoped that Song Ji would agree to Old Madam Jing''s suggestion. Song Ji finally reacted. He frowned slightly and said loudly, "What are you asking, Sr. Song? Once the super demon beast escapes, the people will be the ones to suffer. Everyone, please follow me to form a seal and temporarily seal this Divine Worship Cave!" With that, Song Ji was the first to fly towards the Divine Worship Cave. Mo Xiao, Si Cheng, Yu Huang, and the others followed closely behind. After the four of them said that they wanted to form a seal, they released their powerful spiritual energy immediately before forming a seal barrier in the sky above the Divine Worship Mountain. Seeing this, Sr. Song couldn''t help but find it strange. Could it be that they had spent so much effort to bring all the guests to the Demonic Beast Forest just to put on a show of ice and fire? Chapter 1569 Coward Under the lead of Song Ji and the others, the cultivators worked together and quickly sealed the barrier. Seeing that the Divine Worship Cave was sealed by the barrier, Old Madam Jing secretly heaved a sigh of relief. After she wiped the sweat off her forehead, she thought to herself, ''This is really the most thrilling birthday I''ve ever had in my life.'' She nced at Song Ji and Yu Huang, who had brought the ''surprise'' to her. She felt immense resentment, but she couldn''t fall out with them directly. "Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, this ice flood dragon is indeed difficult to tame. I think you must have spent some effort to catch it. I''m really lucky to have received such a rare and precious gift." Old Madam Jing spoke through gritted teeth. Everyone could feel her resentment. However, Song Ji said, "Madam, the ice flood dragon is indeed wild and unruly, but the ice flood dragon we caught is not an irritable demon beast. We didn''t spend much effort to sessfully capture it. I heard that the ice flood dragon is a kind of demon beast with spirituality. Strong resentment can awaken the wildness in their bodies. Perhaps there is something with deep resentment hidden in this demon beast forest that made them lose control." With that said, Song Ji nced at the devastated Demonic Beast Forest below and asked Old Madam Jing, "Old Madam, I wonder if there are evil demon beasts reared in the demon beast forest?" As soon as these words were spoken, the expressions of all the VIP guests changed. Evil demon beasts were publicly acknowledged as demon beasts that must be killed. The Subus Witch n belonged to the range of evil demon beasts. However, Subus Witches could only be considered the lowest level of evil demon beasts. Typically, when cultivators encountered evil demon beasts, they would kill them. Who would rear evil demon beasts? If a family or a big shot privately reared evil demon beasts, they were most likely up to no good. If the Jing family really reared evil demon beasts in the demon beast forest, their motive was worth investigating. When Old Madam Jing heard Song Ji''s words, she immediately retorted angrily, "Be careful with your words! The Jing family never associates with evil, nor do we rear evil demon beasts in the demon beast forest." "Oh really, is that so?" Yu Huang suddenly said, "I heard that the Jing family''s Demonic Beast Forest is a Forbidden Ground and disciples beneath the Prime Master cultivation levels aren''t allowed to enter the Demonic Beast Forest. Even Miss Jing, the sessor, has to abide by this rule. They all say that the reason the Jing family set such a rule is to prevent weak cultivators from being injured by super demon beasts and great demons. Originally, I believed this, but¡­" Yu Huang suddenly lowered her eyes and looked at the Divine Worship Cave below her. Then, she frowned and said, "I''m a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master and can sense all evil and filthy existences. Previously, I didn''t sense anything wrong in this demon beast forest, but after the Divine Worship Cave was destroyed by the ice flood dragon, I felt a powerful resentment that made me feel afraid." "ording to what I know, the super demon beast suppressed by the Jing family in this Divine Worship Cave is a carnivorous demon beast called a Moon Witch. Although this kind of demon beast has powerful destructive power and is ferocious by nature, they don''t have human intelligence, so the resentment they can produce is very limited. The resentment that can produce resentment that even I fear can only be a divine demon or a real human!" Yu Huang''s gaze suddenly turned cold and she questioned Old Madam Jing, "May I ask what terrifying thing you are hiding in the Divine Worship Cave?!" Upon hearing this, the VIPs led by Sr. Song revealed stunned and suspicious gazes. Jing Jiaren stared at the Divine Worship Cave in a daze. After Jing Ruge, who was saved by Mo Xiao, heard Yu Huang''s words, he couldn''t help but think of Zhang Zhanyi''s reaction earlier. Could it be that his wife really secretly raised something terrifying in the Divine Worship Cave? Could it be that his wife secretly raised an evil demon beast? After Sr. Song heard Yu Huang''s words, he realized Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and the others'' true motive for tonight. From the looks of it, there must be something hidden in the Divine Worship Cave, and what Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and the others wanted to do was release that thing from the Divine Worship Cave. Or, save it. Realizing that this was a good opportunity to perform in front of Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, Sr. Song put on a serious expression and pressured Old Madam Jing. "Old Madam, Yu Huang is a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master. Her senses have never been wrong. You also insisted that there''s nothing abnormal in the Divine Worship Cave. Now, we can only send someone into the Divine Worship Cave to investigate and verify if what Yu Huang said is true or not." "Grand Master Song!" Old Madam Jing sneered and retorted Sr. Song, "This is a forbidden area of the Jing family. How can we break the rules just because of Yu Huang''s words? If we let her enter the Divine Worship Cave and wake up that super demon beast, will you be able to bear the consequences?" Old Madam Jing nced at Yu Huang meaningfully and said, "Besides, she''s the only Purifying Spirit Master present. Who knows if what she said is true or not? Everyone, don''t forget that Yu Huang''s mother was expelled from the Jing family by me, so Yu Huang has a grudge against the Jing family. We don''t know what her motives are." Upon hearing this, Sr. Song could only chuckle and didn''t say anything else. At this moment, Yu Huangughed sinisterly. "Old Madam, don''t be angry. If you''re afraid that someone will trespass into the Divine Worship Cave and be identally injured by that super demon beast, I''m willing to enter the tiger''s den and investigate." With that said, Yu Huang didn''t give Old Madam Jing a chance to object. She turned around and bowed to Song Ji and the others. "Mentor, Godfather, Second Uncle, I''m willing to go to the Divine Worship Cave to investigate. Whether I end up dead or alive will have nothing to do with the Jing family." Song Ji nodded and said to Yu Huang, "Be careful." "Okay." Under the flustered and uneasy gazes of Old Madam Jing, Jing Ruge, and the others, Yu Huang jumped down without hesitation. The people outside could easily jump into the barrier, so Yu Huang easily passed through the barrier and arrived at the ruins of the Divine Worship Cave. She suddenly looked up at Jing Jiaren, who was standing behind Jing Ruge. After she touched the golden hairpin on her head and said something to Jing Jiaren, she took out her spirit sword and cut open a crack before entering the Divine Worship Cave through the crack. Others didn''t see what Yu Huang was saying clearly, but Jing Jiaren could read Yu Huang''s lips clearly. She was saying¡ª Coward. The blood in Jing Jiaren''s body churned, and a suffocating sensation rushed from her chest to her throat. "Pfft!" Jing Jiaren suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Everyone looked at Jing Jiaren in shock. Jing Ruge asked her worriedly, "Jiaren, are you injured?" After Jing Jiaren wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, she touched the golden hairpin on her head and suddenly said, "Grand Master Song is right. This matter concerns the innocence of the Jing family. Regardless of whether Yu Huang is telling the truth or not, we should verify it. Since Yu Huang dared to enter the lion''s den, as the sessor of the Jing family, I should go with her." With that, Jing Jiaren also jumped into the seal barrier and followed Yu Huang into the Divine Worship Cave. Chapter 1570 Untitled Seeing that Jing Jiaren really jumped down just like that, Old Madam Jing and Jing Ruge''s expressions changed at the same time. "Jiaren!" However, after Jing Jiarennded, she followed Yu Huang into the Divine Worship Cave without stopping for even a moment. A hundred years ago, the super demon beast had awakened once and rampaged through the Divine Worship Cave. It had almost shattered the seal. At that time, Jing Ruge was the head of the Jing family. Sensing themotion in the demon beast forest, Jing Ruge brought all the Beast Tamers above the Prime Master level of the Jing family and rushed to the Divine Worship Cave. It took almost all his spiritual energy to seal the super demon beast again. After that seal, Jing Ruge and the others rested for a month before fully recovering their strength. Jing Ruge had seen how destructive the super demon beast was. Therefore, he wasn''t at ease with Jing Jiaren and Yu Huang trespassing into the Divine Worship Cave. "Mother, there was such a hugemotion tonight, so I''m afraid the super demon beast has already awakened. Jiaren and Yu Huang are alone, so I''m afraid something will happen to them. I''m really worried. Please agree to let me apany them in to check the situation." Old Madam Jing didn''t agree immediately. As she stared at the Divine Worship Cave that had been destroyed in the seal circle, the figures of Jing Jiaren and Yu Huang appeared in her mind one after another. One was the sessor she had spent so much effort to nurture, and the other was the daughter Jing Rujiu had risked her life to give birth to back then. Jing Rujiu had been missing for many years, and even she couldn''t predict Jing Rujiu''s future. From this, it could be seen that Jing Rujiu''s situation wasn''t optimistic. If Jing Rujiu was really gone, Yu Huang would be thest bloodline Jing Rujiu left in this world. Old Madam Jing looked conflicted. She clenched her fists and took a deep breath before saying, "I''ll go!" Jing Ruge thought that he had misheard, so he looked at Old Madam Jing in disbelief and asked, "Mother, what did you say?" "You are the head of the Jing family and the director of the Divination Continent''s Space Administration. The situation in the Divine Worship Cave isn''t good. If you die inside, Jiaren will most likely die with you. If something happens to you and your daughter, what will happen to the Jing family?" "I''m already old and don''t have the energy to nurture a qualified sessor to the Jing family, so you can''t go to the Divine Worship Cave. I''ll go!" With that said, Old Madam Jing suddenly turned to look at Song Ji as she said, "Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, if what Yu Huang said is true, the Jing family will naturally give the world an exnation. If it''s confirmed that what she said is nonsense, then¡­" Song Ji smiled and replied coldly, "Then I will definitely let her give the Jing family and the VIPs present an exnation." "That''s good!" Then, Old Madam Jing jumped into the Divine Worship Cave. After seeing Old Madam Jing enter, Sr. Song suddenly realized that Prime Emperor Mo Xiao of the nine-tailed fox n suddenly gave him a meaningful look. Sr. Song was speechless. What was Prime Emperor Mo Xiao hinting at? At this moment, Sr. Song suddenly heard a secret spiritual energy voice transmission. The person who sent the voice transmission was Mo Xiao. Mo Xiao''s voice was wrapped in spiritual energy as it entered Sr. Song''s ears word by word. "Madam Jing is only a Prime Master. If that super demon beast really wakes up, I''m afraid even she won''t be a match for it. Today is Madam Jing''s 500th birthday, so if this birthday turns into a funeral, none of us will feel good. In my opinion, we should help." When he heard this, Sr. Song''s eyes darted around. Who was Prime Emperor Mo Xiao? He was someone who would risk his life to kill his way back to the Nine-Tailed Fox n after being exiled to another world as a jinx. He was someone who could kill his biological father in cold blood! Why would he be worried about Old Madam Jing''s life? He even said that he was afraid that this birthday would be a funeral? If that happened, he would probably be the first to celebrate. Sr. Song had lived for hundreds of years, so he immediately thought of Prime Emperor Mo Xiao''s intentions. He wanted to use him to order all the VIPs to protect Old Madam Jing as an excuse to let everyone go to the Divine Worship Cave to cause trouble. From the looks of it, there was more than one super demon beast hidden in the Divine Worship Cave. Now, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and the others were determined to find out the secret inside the Divine Worship Cave. If he followed Prime Emperor Mo Xiao''s instructions, he would definitely be able to make his presence known in front of Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and the others. This would be beneficial to the Song family. Besides, it wasn''t that the Song family wanted to target the Jing family. If the Jing family didn''t have a guilty conscience, they shouldn''t be afraid of probing. At the thought of this, Sr. Song made a decision, but heughed before saying anything. Hisughter attracted the attention of the VIPs. "Mr. Jing." Sr. Song looked at the Divine Worship Cave as he said, "That super demon beast is so powerful, so I''m afraid Old Madam Jing alone won''t be its match. There are many experts here, and none of them are afraid of death! In my opinion, why don''t we let all the juniors stay here? We old fellows will apany Old Madam Jing to the tiger''s den!" Seeing the hesitation on Jing Ruge''s face, Sr. Song provoked him. "What? Mr. Jing, are you unwilling to agree? What''s imprisoned under the Divine Worship Cave is just a super demon beast. The reason the Jing family set the Demonic Beast Forest as a forbidden area is that they''re afraid that the young disciples will be in danger if they identally enter the Demonic Beast Forest. However, we''re all experts at the Prime Master Realm. If we join forces, that super demon beast won''t be a match for us. Mr. Jing, why aren''t you agreeing?" "Could it be that as Yu Huang said, this Divine Worship Cave has some evil thing hidden inside?" Sr. Song''s words forced Jing Ruge to agree. If he still didn''t agree, it would prove that the Jing family was guilty and that there was indeed an evil thing in the Divine Worship Cave. Zhang Zhanyi''s panicked look appeared in Jing Ruge''s mind again. Jing Ruge already had an idea of whether there was an evil thing in the Divine Worship Cave. "Mr. Jing, although Sr. Song''s words are blunt, it''s the truth. If there''s only a super demon beast suppressed in the Divine Worship Cave, what''s there to hide?" The other VIPs voiced their opinions too. "Seniors, in that case, please follow my mother into the Divine Worship Cave to investigate." Jing Ruge could only agree. When Sr. Song nced at Mo Xiao and saw that he was quite happy, he knew that his performance just now had satisfied Mo Xiao. "Alright, everyone. I''ll take my leave first." Sr. Song cupped his fists at the other VIPs before jumping into the Divine Worship Cave without hesitation. Immediately after, Mo Xiao, Si Cheng, Song Ji, and the other old Prime Master experts also jumped into the Divine Worship Cave. Jing Ruge was flustered when he saw this scene. He clenched his fists silently and thought to himself, ''Yiyi, you better not disappoint me.'' Chapter 1571 They Are So Similar Yu Huang didn''t know about what happened outside the Divine Worship Cave. Yu Huang walked alone in the dark Divine Worship Cave. The terrain in the Divine Worship Cave wasplicated and the stone walls were sharp. Because the entrance of the cave was narrow, and there were no other exits to ventte the cave, the cave was filled with slippery moss. Yu Huang was wearing high-heeled boots, so while she was walking on the moss, she kept slipping. Considering that she was pregnant now, Yu Huang sat down on a protruding rock. Then, she took off her high heels and took out a pair of snowbat boots from her interspatial ring to wear. Just as she tied her shoces, she heard footsteps. That person had also slid in. Yu Huang sensed the familiar spiritual energy fluctuations on the other party''s body, so she didn''t turn around. "Why do you think that she''s here?" Jing Jiaren leaned against the sharp stone wall and stared at Yu Huang, who was sitting in front of her. She asked again, "Did you really sense strong grievous energy?" To be honest, Jing Jiaren didn''t believe Yu Huang''s excuse. If there was really a powerful resentment here, they would be able to sense it. Generally, in ces with strong resentment, the spiritual energy in the air would be thinner, and the clouds in the air would also appear ck. The deeper the resentment, the cker the clouds. However, the air in the Demonic Beast Forest''s territory was fresh and rich in spiritual energy. It didn''t seem like a ce that would produce powerful resentment. Yu Huang was lying. She believed that Jing Rujiu was hiding here, so she lied in order to lure everyone to find out the truth with her. "There''s no grievous energy," Yu Huang admitted frankly. Upon hearing this, Jing Jiaren suddenly felt angry and scolded, "Yu Huang, you''re just messing around! If I''m not inside, how will you clean up the mess?! Have you thought about it?!" How could she do as she pleased and disregard the consequences? Yu Huang slowly stood up. She turned around and looked at Jing Jiaren. Her eyes looked even more soul-stirring than the darkness. Jing Jiaren was frightened by her gaze. She noticed that Yu Huang suddenly reached out and pulled out the golden hairpin on her head. As Yu Huang held the golden hairpin in her right hand, she extended it in front of Jing Jiaren and suddenly said, "Miss Jing, do you know what this golden hairpin is made of?" Jing Jiaren replied, "The golden pearl of the Dragon God Pce." "More than that." Yu Huang told Jing Jiaren, "Although the golden hairpin is refined from a Golden Pearl, there''s a drop of my mother''s heart blood hidden inside. Not only my golden hairpin, but your golden hairpin also has it. You actually know about this, right? I still remember that you told me in the inner academy that the golden hairpin on your head can sense your aunt''s existence." At the mention of this detail, Yu Huang''s lips couldn''t help but curl up into a mocking and cold smile as she said, "Miss Jing, you''ve lived in the Jing family for so many years, so it''s impossible that you haven''t been close to the Demonic Beast Forest once. How can you not know if your golden hairpin has changed?" "Why are you so afraid of approaching the Demonic Beast Forest and meeting that Soul Suppressing Beast? Isn''t it precisely because when you were drinking the Soul Suppressing Beast''s blood, you identally discovered that the golden hairpin on your head had a reaction?!" When Yu Huang had physical contact with Jing Jiaren in the bathroom tonight, she had sessfully peeped at Jing Jiaren''s past. Therefore, Yu Huang knew better than anyone why Jing Jiaren was afraid of facing the Soul Suppressing Beast. "Miss Jing, you''ve long suspected the rtionship between that Soul Suppressing Beast and my mother, but you''ve always pretended not to know. Even calling you a coward is overestimating you." With a disdainful snort, Yu Huang inserted the golden hairpin back into her bun, turned around, and walked deeper into the Divine Worship Cave. In the darkness, the golden hairpin on her head emitted a faint rainbow glow. Jing Jiaren leaned against the stone wall in a daze and her breathing became heavier. Yu Huang continued to walk a hundred to two hundred meters into the cave before she heard footsteps running towards her. It was the sound of high heels staggering on the moss. Immediately after, Yu Huang''s shoulder was pressed down by Jing Jiaren from behind. "Yu Huang, I was not pretending to be deaf and mute. I was just afraid of facing the truth." For the first time, Jing Jiaren admitted her cowardice. Yu Huang shrugged and shook off the hand that she hated. Ye Qingyang was right. Jing Jiaren was really selfish. "When I was young, my soul was unstable. My mother was worried that I wouldn''t be able to awaken my beast form and cultivate divination, so she went out alone to the forest where demon beasts lived to search for the legendary Soul Suppressing Beast. In order to sessfully subdue that Soul Suppressing Beast, my mother was seriously injured. She was bedridden for two years afterwards. During those two years, I had been consuming the blood of that Soul Suppressing Beast, so my weak soul had indeed been repaired. I remember my mother''s sacrifice to me." "When I was ten years old, my mother asked the most trusted nanny to send me a bowl of Soul Suppressing Beast blood medicine and I drank it without any doubts. However, after the nanny left, I discovered that the golden hairpin on my head had an abnormal reaction. After a period of observation, I discovered that as long as I drank the Soul Suppressing Beast blood medicine sent by my mother, the golden hairpin my aunt left me would be abnormal, so I became suspicious of the Soul Suppressing Beast blood medicine I drank." "But that''s my mother. If I insist on finding out the truth, what should my mother do? She did all of this for me. Can I be heartless enough to send her to hell myself?" After revealing the secret she was most afraid of, Jing Jiaren suddenly grabbed Yu Huang''s wrist and said to Yu Huang as she yearned for her understanding, "Yu Huang, if you were me, you would also be as cowardly as me." Yu Huang immediately shook off Jing Jiaren''s hand and wiped it in disdain as she said, "Jing Jiaren, don''t think that everyone in the world is as disgusting as you." Yu Huang shook her head as she said, "When I suspect something, and this matter vites morals, I will definitely uncover the truth without any scruples." "Don''t be so naive as to think that I will really believe your exnation. You''re not afraid that your mother will be punished. You''re afraid that the world will condemn you. You''re afraid that you''ll be a sinner who relied on drinking your aunt''s blood to be a genius." "Jing Jiaren, from the beginning to the end, the only person you really care about is yourself." With a smile, Yu Huangmented, "As expected of the sessor that Old Madam Jing is most satisfied with. You and Old Madam Jing are really from the same mold." They were all selfish people. For their reputation and power, they could abandon everything else. In order to obtain power, Old Madam Jing secretly killed her husband, who was a stumbling block. In order to protect her reputation, she didn''t hesitate to extract the power of divination from her biological daughter''s body andpletely cut off her mother-daughter rtionship with Jing Rujiu. As for Jing Jiaren? In order to obtain Old Madam Jing''s recognition and power, she insulted and abandoned her fianc¨¦ . For the sake of her reputation, she ignored her aunt''s misfortune. They were so simr. Chapter 1572 An Eye For An Eye With just a few words, Yu Huang exposed Jing Jiaren''s true colors. Jing Jiaren could no longer quibble. She stood on the spot in a daze and watched as Yu Huang walked further and further away. Then, a wild thought suddenly appeared in her mind. If Yu Huang was killed by the super demon beast, Yu Huang would never be able to announce the secret of the Divine Worship Cave to the world. Then, she could pretend that nothing had happened. After Yu Huang died, she could pretend to be severely injured by the super demon beast from saving Yu Huang and crawl out of the Divine Worship Cave on herst breath. Wouldn''t that resolve this crisis perfectly? Once this thought appeared, it was as if it had taken root on the ground. It grew wildly and spiraled out of control. Jing Jiaren suddenly took out a jade flute and pressed it to her lips. Just as she was about to y the Divine Song to wake up the super demon beast that was sleeping, she saw Yu Huang, who should have been far away, appear in front of her. "You¡­" Jing Jiaren tightened her grip on the jade flute. Yu Huang sneered at Jing Jiaren mockingly as she said with a faint smile, "y the Divine Song, awaken the super demon beast, and put me in danger. When I''m killed by the super demon beast, you can pretend to be in a sorry state after trying to save me from the super demon beast''s pursuit and sessfully escape. If I die, the secret of the Divine Worship Cave will never be spread, so your reputation and status will be safe." "I have to say, Miss Jing, your n is very well thought out. The entire n is wless. But have you forgotten that I have the mind-reading skill? I can clearly hear the crazy n in your mind." Jing Jiaren''s eyes trembled. "You actually heard everything!" "That''s right, I heard it. I''ll tell you the truth. I deliberately said those words just now to see what you would do next. But unfortunately, Miss Jing, your choice disappointed me very much. Originally, on ount of how much my mother doted on you, I didn''t want to be ruthless. But the malice in your heart really disappoints me. In that case, don''t me me for being ruthless." "Miss Jing, have you heard of a certain saying?" Yu Huang asked mysteriously. Jing Jiaren felt uneasy. She stared at Yu Huang''s every move warily and asked uneasily, "What words?" "An eye for an eye." With that, an ocarina suddenly appeared in Yu Huang''s hand. Then, she smiled at Jing Jiaren and exined kindly, "Do you know what can make a super demon beast lose control even more than ying the Divine Song?" Jing Jiaren''s expression froze and she forgot to answer. She heard Yu Huang say, "It''s an ancient war song, a war song that can innately awaken the killing intent of all things in the world!" After saying that, Yu Huang yed the ancient war song without hesitation. This was a skill she had learned from Kunlun and this was also the first time she had used the ancient war song to deal with a cultivator. Jing Jiaren''s shamelessness and evilness refreshed Yu Huang''s understanding of this world. As soon as the war song sounded, a wave of killing power instantly spread throughout the pitch-ck cave. A super demon beast tied up by hundreds of spiritual energy chains suddenly opened its eyes underground. Its eyes were dark blue, and there were blue mes burning in its eyes. Boom! As the super demon beast moved its body and tried to stand up, the spiritual power lock on its body shook non-stop. When it stood up, the entire Divine Worship Cave was shaking violently. The stone walls shattered one after another, and gravel fell to the ground. The Divine Worship Cave seemed like it might copse at any moment. When Jing Jiaren felt the endless demonic power released from the super demon beast''s body, her hair stood on end and her scalp went numb. She actually gave up on fighting Yu Huang on the spot and turned to crawl towards the entrance of the cave. Selfish people valued their own lives the most. Seeing Jing Jiaren run away, Yu Huang sneered. "Run? Where do you think you can run to?" Boom! The super demon beast suddenly reopened the suppression on the Divine Worship Cave andpletely stood up from the Divine Worship Cave. Yu Huang, Jing Jiaren, Old Madam Jing, who had just entered the entrance tunnel of the Divine Worship Cave, and Song Ji, who was about to enter the cave, rushed out with it. For a moment, the bottom of the seal was filled with big shots. After the night was illuminated by the mes, the figure of the super demon beast waspletely revealed. It was actually an iparably huge giant. It was nearly two hundred meters tall, and its limbs were as thick as mountains. The giant was a man, but its face was that of a woman. What was even stranger was that the woman''s face looked very beautiful, and it was quite simr to¡­ Yu Huang''s! Seeing that face, Old Madam Jing''s eyes widened as she shouted in shock, "Rujiu!" Prime Emperor Divine Miracle also blurted out, "Jing Rujiu!" As Yu Huang stared at the beautiful woman''s face on the giant''s neck in a daze, her eyes suddenly widened. "Mom¡­ Mom?" As she called her mother, tears instantly flowed from Yu Huang''s eyes. Before seeing Jing Rujiu, Yu Huang thought that Jing Rujiu was only locked in the Divine Worship Cave by Zhang Zhanyi. After seeing Jing Rujiu''s face on the giant''s head, Yu Huang realized with heartache how cruel Zhang Zhanyi''s torture method was! She actually fused Jing Rujiu with this super demon beast! After Jing Ruge saw the giant''s face clearly, he suddenly fell down, as if he had seen a ghost. He kept shaking his head as he shouted in disbelief, "This is impossible! Jiujiu! This can''t be Jiujiu!" How could his sister, who had disappeared for nearly thirty years, appear on a giant? Yiyi! At the thought that Jing Rujiu''s disappearance and Jing Rujiu''s merging with the giant was very likely Zhang Zhanyi''s doing, Jing Ruge felt fear, despair, and anger. That was a woman he had loved with all his heart for more than a hundred years. She was like a snow lotus on a high mountain. She was pure and untainted by the evils of the mortal world. How could such a woman be so ruthless to his sister?! Not to mention that they were close friends¡­ When Jing Jiaren heard themotion, she turned around and looked at the giant behind her. When she saw the giant''s appearance, she was shocked. At this moment, Jing Jiaren noticed that the giant suddenly lowered its head and stared at her face emotionlessly. Its gaze was as if it was looking at a person who was about to die. A chill instantly went from Jing Jiaren''s feet to her head. She raised her head and shouted at her most trusted family members, "Daddy! Save¡­" Before she could finish shouting, the giant suddenly extended its burly and thick right hand and grabbed Jing Jiaren''s waist. Then, without hesitation, it suddenly tightened its index finger and thumb. As everyone heard the sound of bones shattering, the spine behind Jing Jiaren''s waist was crushed, and her waist fell back weakly. At this moment, Jing Jiaren''s upper body fell 180 degrees behind her. Her entire body seemed to be bended. Chapter 1573 Jiuer "Ah!" After her body was suddenly broken from the waist, Jing Jiaren could clearly feel the intense pain of her bones breaking and the muscles and tendons in her waist being pulled apart. Jing Jiaren had never suffered so much pain in her life. She was in so much pain that she was delirious and fainted. For a few seconds, Jing Jiarenpletely forgot who she was and where she was. Her soul seemed to have been pulled out of her body and mercilessly thrown into the dark and boundless void. As she wandered in the void, there was no movement around her. All she could see was darkness, and all she could hear was silence¡­ After an unknown period of time, Jing Jiaren''s divine sense was pulled back bit by bit. After she opened her eyes, she saw that the giant''s mouth was only ten centimeters away from her. It actually wanted to eat her! For the first time, Jing Jiaren felt that death was so close to her. Save me! "Let go of my daughter!" At this moment, Jing Ruge arrived with his sword. He raised the zing me Spirit Sword high and used all his strength to swing the sword in his hand at the giant''s right arm. Boom! The giant''s right arm was severed by Jing Ruge. Then, the arm lost contact with the giant and quickly fell. Jing Ruge''s red eyes suddenly widened. "Jiaren!" Jing Ruge quickly rushed down. Just as the arm was about tond, he caught Jing Jiaren in time. Jing Ruge pulled away the giant''s fingers that were tightly grabbing Jing Jiaren''s body one by one. As he looked at Jing Jiaren, whose body had been bended in the opposite direction, his heart ached and he wanted to cry. "Jiaren, my daughter, bear with it. Daddy won''t let you die!" Jing Jiaren red at him and said in anguish, "Save¡­ save me¡­ Daddy, save me¡­" Then, Jing Jiaren finally fainted from the intense pain. Jing Ruge hurriedly injected all the remaining spiritual energy in his body into Jing Jiaren''s body. As he injected spiritual energy, he roared in a hoarse voice, "Someone! Bring me the Rank 9 Life Transforming Pill! Save my daughter! Jiaren, my daughter, hold on!" Song Ji and the other big shots hurriedly attacked the giant at the same time. * * Jing Ruge lost control of his emotions and his spiritual energy. Then, his sorrowful shout spread throughout the entire Divine Worship Mountain. In the small room outside the Demonic Beast Forest, Butler Qingxi and Zhang Zhanyi heard Jing Ruge''s despairing and sorrowful shout. Zhang Zhanyi''s heart skipped a beat. Then, she shouted with a pale face, "Jiaren! Did something happen to Jiaren?" "Butler Qingxi!" Zhang Zhanyi looked at Butler Qingxi in despair. With the humblest demeanor she had ever had in her life, she said to Butler Qingxi anxiously, "Butler Qingxi, Young Master''s life is in danger. Please take out the Life Reversing Pill immediately and save Young Master''s life." Qingxi realized that the situation had changed. Without a word, she grabbed Zhang Zhanyi''s arms roughly and pulled her towards the Divine Worship Cave. When Qingxi dragged Zhang Zhanyi to the battle scene, Jing Jiaren was still breathing weakly. "Sir, open Young Master''s mouth," Qingxi said to Jing Ruge calmly. Jing Ruge''s fingers trembled violently. The first and second time, he failed to pry open Jing Jiaren''s mouth. Qingxi frowned slightly as she opened Jing Jiaren''s mouth. Then, she stuffed a dark red Life Reversing Pill into Jing Jiaren''s throat. She circted her spiritual energy and helped Jing Jiaren take the Life Reversing Pill. After a moment, she sensed that Jing Jiaren''s aura was gradually stabilizing and she was even stronger than before. "Butler Qingxi!" Jing Ruge asked Qingxi with tears in her eyes, "Can Jiaren still be saved?" Tears streamed down Zhang Zhanyi''s face as she looked at Qingxi. "Young Master''s life should be safe, but this body¡­" Qingxi frowned at Jing Jiaren''s waist that had almost beenpletely broken by the super demon beast before saying with pity," In the future, I''m afraid Young Master can only live with this disfigurement. " These words were like a bolt from the blue, causing Jing Ruge and her husband to turn pale. Zhang Zhanyi immediately broke down and cried as she looked at her daughter, who had her body bent to 180 degrees, and said sadly, "God, if you want to punish someone, punish me. Let my child go. My child is innocent!" When Jing Ruge heard Zhang Zhanyi''s cries, he sat on the ground and wiped his tears as he said in a daze, "It''s good that she''s alive." Jing Ruge repeated this sentence over and over again. "It''s good that she''s alive. If she''s alive, there''s hope. If she''s alive, we can think of a way to treat¡­" The butler Qingxi watched their reaction coldly. After ncing at the battlefield above, Qingxi suddenly stared at Zhang Zhanyi as she said earnestly, "No matter how sad Jing Rujiu made the olddy, she''s still the olddy''s child. To a mother, even if her daughter''s reputation is notorious, she''s still more important than a daughter-inw with a different surname. Madam, you should think about how to deal with this mess." Upon hearing this, Zhang Zhanyi fell down on the ground and felt weak all over. Jing Ruge looked at Zhang Zhanyi, then at her dying daughter in her arms, and then up at the giant''s face. At this moment, Jing Ruge finally felt heartache. The stab that his loved one had given him was really painful. . Old Madam Jing''s birthday banquet was attended by the representatives of the powerful experts of the variousrge families. There were eight Prime Emperor Realm experts alone, and Song Ji and the others took up three spots. Other than Prime Emperor Realm experts, there were more than ten Prime Master big shots present. With so many experts gathered together to deal with the super demon beast, even if the super demon beast had three heads and six arms, it wouldn''t be a match for Song Ji and the others, not to mention that its right arm had long been cut off by Jing Ruge. It hadn''tpletely broken free from the spiritual power chains tied to it by the big shots of the Jing family a hundred years ago. Facing the joint attack of many experts, the super demon beast quickly fell at a disadvantage. After the super demon beast was surrounded by more than twenty powerful spiritual energies, it could no longer hold on and slowly bent its knee. Boom¡ª The giant fell to his knees with a thud, shaking the ground. At this moment, Mo Xiao suddenly transformed into the appearance of a ck seven-headed fox andnded on the giant''s head urately. His seven tails turned into seven to eight long swords filled with spikes. Like a birdcage, he trapped the super demon beast inside and prevented it from breaking free. After sessfully subduing the super demon beast, Sr. Song and the others secretly heaved a sigh of relief. As Old Madam Jing looked at the giant''s face, her eyes were filled with tears. "Jiu''er¡­" Old Madam Jing flew in front of the kneeling giant. Through the sharp sword cage forged by Mo Xiao, she carefully extended her right hand towards the giant''s face. Chapter 1574 Unwilling To Shed Tears Until You See The Coffin Just as Madam Jing''s hand was about to touch the giant''s cheek, the giant suddenly opened its huge mouth and bit Madam Jing''s right hand. "Ah!" Old Madam Jing''s right hand was bitten off by the giant on the spot. "Mother!" When Jing Ruge heard Old Madam Jing''s scream, he hurriedly ran to her and held her hand while sizing her up. The giant liked to eat raw meat, especially human meat. Its teeth were very sharp, like the teeth of a dragon, so Old Madam Jing''s right hand was easily bitten off. At this moment, Old Madam Jing''s wrist was spurting out blood, and the blood dyed the gorgeous gown on her body red. After Old Madam Jing stared at her bleeding wrist, she endured the pain and looked up at the familiar face on the giant''s head in shock as she asked bitterly, "Jiu''er, don''t you recognize me?" The giant opened its beast eyes and stared at Old Madam Jing greedily. There was no sadness or nostalgia in its eyes, only the desire for food. Old Madam Jing''s heart turned cold from that gaze. This wasn''t her daughter! "Mother, this is a monster, not Jiujiu. Our Jiujiu might have been¡­" Eaten by it. Or refined. Either way, it was a sorrowful oue that Jing Ruge didn''t dare to admit. Old Madam Jing understood Jing Ruge''s hint, so she shook her head and muttered sadly, "No wonder I couldn''t find her no matter how hard I touched the soulmp. It turns out that she''s no longer herself! How did she be like this?" Old Madam Jing thought of something and suddenly turned to look at the low col below. Jing Jiaren was lying there. The person kneeling beside Jing Jiaren and sobbing was Zhang Zhanyi. Old Madam Jing suddenly teleported to Zhang Zhanyi''s side. With her intact left hand, she grabbed Zhang Zhanyi''s throat and scolded angrily, "Madam Zhang! Tell me! Did you do it?!" With her throat strangled, Zhang Zhanyi couldn''t speak. Seeing that her beautiful face had instantly lost its color and had turned purple, Jing Ruge was about to persuade his mother to calm down when the Zhang family, who had specifically rushed over from the Cang Lang Continent to celebrate Old Madam Jing''s birthday, stood up. "Madam, the truth of this matter has yet to be revealed. If anything happens to my sister, the Zhang family will definitely demand an exnation!" The person who spoke was Zhang Zhanyi''s eldest uncle, Zhang Xianli, the current head of the Zhang family. He was an intermediate-stage Prime Master Beast Tamer with a high cultivation level. Zhang Xianli represented the Zhang family. The Zhang family was also a super family on the Cang Lang Continent and was the most powerful faction in the Northern Yan Cang Realm. Old Madam Jing could look down on Zhang Zhanyi, but she couldn''t look down on the Zhang family. "Inw." Old Madam Jing emphasized the word inw, as if she was addressing an enemy, as she said, "I was indeed rash just now. However, Madam Zhang''s reaction earlier was really strange. Why don''t you help me ask your niece why she tried her best to stop us from going to the Divine Worship Cave?" Zhang Xianli frowned at his niece. He actually understood that if this matter was rted to Zhang Zhanyi, even the Zhang family would find it difficult to save her. The Zhang family had always been disciplined and no disciple had ever done such a cruel thing. To be honest, Zhang Xianli didn''t want to protect Zhang Zhanyi at all. He even despised Zhang Zhanyi''s vicious actions. However, Zhang Zhanyi was the daughter of the Zhang family after all. If Zhang Zhanyi really did it to Jing Rujiu and if word got out, the Zhang family''s reputation would be ruined. Sigh. Sighing, Zhang Xianli ced his hands behind his back and said to Zhang Zhanyi, "Zhanyi, when you were 11 years old, your parents died at the mouth of a demon beast in order to protect the Zhang family''s disciples. Your parents are the heroes of the Zhang family. The brave and righteous blood of your parents flows in your body. I believe you wouldn''t do such a despicable thing." "But your reaction tonight was indeed too abnormal. It''s no wonder that the olddy was suspicious. Let me ask you, is Miss Rujiu''s incident rted to you?" After saying that, before Zhang Zhanyi could answer, Zhang Xianli nced at Zhang Zhanyi threateningly and said, "If you really did this, the Zhang family will punish our own before the Jing family makes things difficult for you! If you didn''t do this, the Zhang family will definitely help you prove your innocence and protect your reputation!" "You have to think carefully before answering." Everyone understood this obvious threat. Zhang Xianli was telling Zhang Zhanyi that if she really did this, the Zhang family would kill her immediately. Only then could the Zhang family maintain their reputation. Zhang Zhanyi understood Zhang Zhanyi''s hint, so she felt apprehensive. She looked at Old Madam Jing, who was staring at her intently, then at her smiling uncle. When she looked up again, she realized that her husband, who usually doted on her, was also staring at her with despair and coldness in his eyes. Zhang Zhanyi immediately felt despair. At this moment, almost all the respected and powerful experts on the Divination Continent were watching. How could she admit that she had done all of this? She couldn''t! Only she and Jing Rujiu knew the truth. Jing Rujiu had already be one with the giant, so even if she lied, who could expose her? Besides, super demon beasts had abilities equivalent to that of Prime Emperor big shots. Even a powerful prophet like Old Madam Jing was temporarily unable to pry into the past of super demon beasts just by interacting with them. Prime Emperor Divine Miracle might have the ability to pry into the past of super demon beasts, but Zhang Zhanyi had heard that after Prime Emperor Divine Miracle took away an eye, the power of divination in his body had decreased greatly. Now, his divination cultivation was probably about the same level as the olddy''s. Therefore, even Prime Emperor Divine Miracle found it difficult to pry into the past of a super demon beast. In that case, no one could discover the truth behind what happened back then. At the thought of this, Zhang Zhanyi suddenly calmed down. Zhang Zhanyi shook her head firmly and cried as she said to Zhang Xianli, "Uncle, I was wronged. Believe me. Jiu''er and I were the closest friends. When we were young, we went through many difficulties together. She saved me from danger and I saved her too. Not only is she my best friend, but she''s also my husband''s biological sister. Logically speaking, there''s no way I''d hurt her like this." "I admit that when I was young, I had a grudge against her because of some personal matters. However, after I married Ruge, our rtionship as husband and wife had always been very harmonious, not to mention that we even gave birth to a daughter. We''ve long let go of the grudges we had when we were young. Why would I hurt her like this?" "If you guys don''t believe me, you can ask Mother and Prime Emperor Divine Miracle to pry into the past of that super demon beast and see if I''m the culprit who harmed Rujiu!" Chapter 1575 See The Past And The Truth In order to prove her innocence, Zhang Zhanyi told everyone about her private matters when she was young in order to be more convincing. Moreover, she even took the initiative to invite Old Madam Jing and the Prime Emperor Divine Miracle to pry into the past of the super demon beast to verify her answer. For a moment, those who originally believed that Zhang Zhanyi was the culprit were confused by Zhang Zhanyi''s exnation. They couldn''t tell if Zhang Zhanyi was innocent or guilty. Only Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and Old Madam Jing were cursing Zhang Zhanyi for her cunningness. Zhang Xianli looked at Zhang Zhanyi meaningfully. It was unknown if he believed Zhang Zhanyi''s words or not. Zhang Xianli said to Old Madam Jing, "Madam, you heard what Zhan Yi said just now. She promised me that she''s not the culprit. As her uncle and the head of the Zhang family, I should trust the Zhang family''s disciple. Since she insists that she''s innocent, I, Zhang Xianli, have to protect her and clear her name. Only then will I be worthy of her trust." Upon hearing this, Zhang Zhanyi heaved a sigh of relief and immediately felt more confident. However, immediately after, Zhang Xianli added, "Of course, the reason I made this decision is that I have to live up to the trust of the Zhang family''s disciples in me and the Zhang family. However, if it is confirmed that Zhan Yi lied in the end and she used my trust to escape punishment, then I, Zhang Xianli, will definitely be the first to kill her. The Zhang family has never tolerated dishonest ingrates who ruthlessly kill their best friend!" Zhang Zhanyi froze. After Old Madam Jing heard Zhang Xianli''s words, a satisfied smile appeared on her face. "I admire your way of handling things. In that case, I''ll let Madam Zhang off for the time being and see if she can clear her name." "Madam Zhang, let me ask you." Madam Jing lowered her eyes and looked at Zhang Zhanyi as she asked, "If you insist that you''re innocent, why did you panic when Yu Huang suggested that everyone go to the Divine Worship Cave to take a look? Your legs went weak on the spot!" Zhang Zhanyi looked at Yu Huang and thought about how even the olddy was unable to see what had happened to the demon beast, so Yu Huang was probably unable to do it as well. Zhang Zhanyi raised her head and bit her lip slightly as she exined hesitantly, "Because I heard that super demon beasts are fierce and terrifying and kill people without batting an eye. Today is Mother''s 500th birthday. I was worried that they would disturb the super demon beast and cause a fatal disaster if they barge into the Divine Worship Cave. It''s not good to see blood on a birthday." "That''s why I reacted so intensely." "Heh¡­" Old Madam Jing knew that Zhang Zhanyi was lying, but just as Zhang Zhanyi had thought, with Old Madam Jing''s current cultivation level, she couldn''t pry into its past through a super demon beast, so she naturally couldn''t verify the authenticity of her words. Old Madam Jing suddenly looked at Song Ji for help. She said, "Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, my cultivation level is limited. so I''m afraid I can''t pry into the past of that super demon beast. I wonder how far your cultivation level has recovered. Are you willing to help me pry into what happened to that super demon beast in the past?" Everyone looked at Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. Zhang Zhanyi also hurriedly looked at the Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. Being at the center of attention, Song Ji was very annoyed. Damn it, Zhang Zhanyi knew that he was missing an eye and was unable to see through the super demon beast''s past, so she deliberately schemed against him, right? However, just because he couldn''t do it didn''t mean that his disciple couldn''t. Song Ji replied, "I''m old, so my cultivation level is getting worse and worse. I''m afraid I won''t be able to help you." Upon hearing this, Old Madam Jing frowned slightly. When she thought about how she couldn''t do anything about Zhang Zhanyi, she felt indignant. On the other hand, Zhang Zhanyi heaved a sigh of relief and felt as if she had escaped death. However, just as she rxed, she became anxious once again because of Song Ji''s words. Song Ji said, "However, my disciple Yu Huang''s divination skills have improved a lot recently. Perhaps she can give it a try." "Yu Huang?" Old Madam Jing looked at Yu Huang thoughtfully. She was suspicious of Yu Huang''s strength. However, Song Ji wasn''t someone who would joke about such a thing. Since he said this, it meant that he was confident in Yu Huang''s strength. Zhang Zhanyi stared at Yu Huang in shock and dismay. How old was Yu Huang? Could she be more powerful than Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and the others? Yu Huang, who had been standing quietly beside Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, took a deep breath and walked out of the longsword cage step by step. As she looked up at the super demon beast kneeling in the cage and stared at the hideous and distorted woman''s face, her fingertips trembled uncontrobly. Yu Huang heaved another sigh of relief. Only then did she slowly extend her right hand, pass through the cage, and shake the giant''s left hand. The giant subconsciously wanted to struggle. At this moment, two golden lights shed in Yu Huang''s eyes and the struggling super demon beast suddenly stopped struggling, as if it was drunk. It stared at Yu Huang in a daze and allowed her to hold its finger. It didn''t resist the entire time. Seeing this, Zhang Zhanyi immediately felt fear. That super demon beast actually listened to Yu Huang! When Old Madam Jing saw this scene, she was delighted. If the super demon beast was willing to listen to Yu Huang''s orders, things would be easier. Yu Huang''s real eyes were reced by the Eternal Eye, and the Eternal Eye released waves of pure divination power. That power entered the super demon beast''s body through Yu Huang''s fingertips. Instantly, Yu Huang''s consciousness was stripped from her body and appeared in a illusory world formed by countless light rays. Those lights were lines of fate. Whichever line she held, she could see the past, present, and future of that lifeline. Among the billions of lifelines, only one belonged to the super demon beast giant. Back in the Holy Spirit Academy, Yu Huang had once identally entered the fate line world of the Eternal Eye. She spent a lot of effort to find the lifeline of the old dean, Di Ruofeng, and foresaw the old dean''s ending in the Central Pagoda. Now, with the increase in Yu Huang''s divination power, she no longer needed to search for lifelines like a headless fly. She closed her eyes and extended her right arm towards the light. As she thought about the super demon beast giant over and over again, an iparably slender lifeline took the initiative to fall into Yu Huang''s palm. The moment Yu Huang clenched her lifeline, arge number of memory fragments instantly rushed into Yu Huang''s mind. She saw the birth of a giant, the growth of a giant, the rise of a giant, and the end of a giant. She saw the giant being subdued by the big shots of the Ye family, saw the giant being sent to the Jing family as a dowry, and saw many memories that had happened to the giant. Then, she saw Jing Rujiu through the giant''s eyes¡­ ¡ª- As usual, the giant was sleeping at the bottom of the Divine Worship Cave. The Divine Worship Cave''s outer door was closed all year round, and there was no breeze in the cave. When a cold wind suddenly blew in from the outside, the giant twitched his nose and realized that someone wasing. The giant heard footsteps and a woman''s whimper. It opened its beast eyes and saw a woman in a green dress standing on the cliff rock above. Beside the woman, there was an unconscious woman in a red dress. After not seeing delicious food for a long time, the giant was already hungry and wanted to eat the two women who suddenly appeared. At this moment, the woman in the green dress suddenly said, "Do you want to be a divine demon?" The giant was stunned. A divine demon. That was every super demon beast''s ultimate dream. Only by bing a divine demon, awakening one''s divine sense, possessing a human body, and cultivating again as a human could one be qualified to be a Divine Master. The giant was no exception. Chapter 1576 Are You Afraid? "Human, you have a way?" The giant looked at the green-dressed woman skeptically. The woman in the green dress smiled at the unconscious woman beside her feet. Then, she actually said, "The woman lying by my feet has the Dragon God bloodline of the Dragon God Pce in her body. The water dragons of the Dragon God Pce are distant rtives of the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race, so the bloodline power of the divine beast ck Qing Sky Dragon n flows in their bodies. As long as you refine this woman and absorb the Dragon God bloodline in her body, there''s a chance that you can awaken your divine sense and be a divine demon!" Dragon God Bloodline! Although the giant was a super demon beast and had lived in a sealed primitive demon beast forest since he was young, demon beast races had an extraordinary memory for those rare treasures that could help demon beasts awaken their divine sense and leave their demon beast bodies. When he was very young, he had heard a few super demon beasts discussing how powerful the blood of the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race was. They said that in the ancient era, if a powerful demon beast obtained the recognition of the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race, it only needed to drink a small bowl of dragon blood to awaken its divine sense, be a divine demon, and serve the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race. Therefore, after knowing that the woman in the red dress actually had the Dragon God bloodline in her body, the giant was tempted. However, although the giant had not activated its divine sense, it still had the intelligence of an ordinary demon beast. It didn''t believe that there would be such a thing as a pie falling from the sky, nor did it believe that the human race would take the initiative to help the demon beast, let alone that this human was a vicious person who would harm her own kind. The giant asked the woman in the green dress with interest, "What grudge do you have with this woman that you actually want to kill her? I don''t think she''s a small cultivator. She''s probably also a high-level cultivator. The fact that you can knock out a high-level cultivator means that she trusts you extremely. Why should I believe the words of a woman who is willing to kill her good friend for her own desire?" It was a demon beast, but it also had intelligence and wasn''t that easy to fool. What grudge did she have against her? The green-dressed woman''s expression instantly turned cold. She looked at the woman in the red dress lying by her feet and said with a sneer, "She snatched away the love of my life and even gave birth to the child of the person I loved. Because of her existence, the person I loved refused to look at me at all. I was the first to like him, and the person who should be with him was also me! However, he didn''t love me and was unwilling to ept me." The green-dressed woman''s expression became even more deranged as she roared ferociously, "If he can''t see me, there can''t be any other woman in his eyes! As long as she''s dead, he won''t be able to see any other woman." Upon hearing this, the giant was dismayed. The giant had always known that humans were the most terrifying existence in this world. Demon beasts took responsibility for what they had done and kill those they hated. They were unlike humans, who were hypocritical and vicious. They wore the kindest and gentlest facade, but they hid their malice behind the facade and backstabbed their closest kin. But no matter what, this was a good deal for the giant. Even if the red-dressed woman didn''t have the Dragon God bloodline in her body, the giant could still eat her. If she really had the Dragon God bloodline in her body, it would be a pleasant surprise. At the thought of this, the giant was filled with joy. "Alright, I promise you." The woman in the green dress smiled smugly. Then, she squatted down and patted the woman in the red dress''s face hard. "Jing Rujiu, you''ve been morous all your life, but in the end, you were harmed by your loyalty. This Divine Worship Cave is a forbidden area of the Jing family. You''re considered to have returned to your roots if you die in the Jing family''s home." "Don''t me me for being ruthless. It''s your fault for winning his heart." The green-dressed woman smiled ruthlessly before pushing the red-dressed woman towards the cliff. The woman in the red dress fell down the cliff like a petrel. Below the cliff, the giant had already opened its bloody mouth and used its sharp and bloody teeth to bite the red-dressed woman''s delicate body. Without even chewing, it swallowed her into its stomach. Thismotion probably rmed the woman, who struggled in the giant''s stomach, but her spiritual energy waspletely suppressed. As a Prime Emperor, she couldn''t even cut through the giant''s stomach. The woman in the green dress stood on the cliff as she stared at the giant''s bulging stomach with a crazy expression. Her crazyughter echoed in the Divine Worship Cave. "Rujiu, just wait for death here. When you die, Yin Mingjue will have no desires or happiness." "He will live a lonely life. If I can''t get happiness, you will all have to die with me!" "Hahaha!" The woman in the green dressughed until tears flowed down her face. Even after she turned to leave, herughter lingered in the deep cave for a long time. ¡­ The giant''s stomach thumped violently for a few days before it finally calmed down. After sessfully absorbing the woman''s body, the giantid quietly on the ground and patiently refined the woman''s Beast Heart to absorb the weak Dragon God bloodline in her body. However, for some reason, the woman''s Beast Heart seemed to be covered in ayer of strange golden energy. No matter how the giant tried to refine it, he couldn''tpletely refine it. Not only that, but Jing Rujiu''s soul was unwilling to let it go and kept resisting the giant. Therefore, even after thirty years, the giant still failed to sessfully refine her and even turned into this state. ¡­ After seeing these memories, Yu Huang opened her eyes. She let go of the giant''s hand and turned around to look at Zhang Zhanyi. Then, she suddenly smiled sinisterly. When Zhang Zhanyi saw the smile on Yu Huang''s face, she felt extremely uneasy. Could she really have seen the demon beast''s past? But was that possible? At such a young age, had her divination skills really surpassed that of Old Madam Jing and Prime Emperor Divine Miracle? "Madam Jing." Yu Huang walked towards Zhang Zhanyi slowly. Every step she took was very forceful, as if what she stepped on wasn''t the ground and vegetation, but Zhang Zhanyi''s flesh and bones. Yu Huang''s gaze was bloodthirsty. Zhang Zhanyi had lived for more than two hundred years, but she didn''t dare to look Yu Huang in the eye. After arriving in front of Zhang Zhanyi, Yu Huang tilted her head and said, "Do you think that after thirty years, my mother''s Beast Heart and spiritual energy have long been sessfully refined by the giant? My mother''s Beast Heart is still intact in the giant''s body, and I can use the Purifying Spirit Art to save my mother from the giant''s Purifying Spirit, as long as the Beast Heart is intact. I can use the Bone Nurturing Grass to regenerate her bones and flesh to revive her." "Are you afraid?" Every word Yu Huang said was like an icicle that smashed heavily onto Zhang Zhanyi''s head, pouring cold water on her soul. Upon hearing this, Zhang Zhanyi''s pupils dted and she shook her head as she said, "Impossible! It''s been 30 years, so Jing Rujiu should have beenpletely refined by that monster long ago! You''re lying to me!" After saying that, Zhang Zhanyi suddenly sensed that dozens of pairs of eyes were on her. She looked up in a panic and saw the gloomy and terrifying expressions of Old Madam Jing, Zhang Xianli, and Jing Ruge. Only then did she realize that her words had exposed her vicious side. Chapter 1577 Level 5 Purifying Spirit Master Zhang Zhanyi felt despair and she red at Yu Huang as she roared at her, "You lied to me!" Yu Huang shook her head. "Lie to you? Heh, Madam Jing, you''re really unrepentant. Since you refuse to admit the sins youmitted against my mother, I want to see how long you can hold on for!" After saying that, Yu Huang''s right hand suddenly grabbed at the void, and a Purifying Spirit Scepter appeared in her hand. She nced at Zhang Zhanyi coldly, then raised her head and said to Song Ji and Si Cheng, "Mentor, Second Uncle, watch her for me. After I save my mother, I will definitely let my mother cut her into pieces and let her suffer for 30 years before she dies!" Upon hearing Yu Huang''s words, the bystanders felt a chill down their spines. An eye for an eye. Song Ji and Si Cheng nodded at the same time. "No problem." Yu Huang looked at Zhang Xianli. Zhang Xianli had already confirmed that Zhang Zhanyi was the mastermind. At this moment, his expression looked dark and terrifying. Yu Huang said to Zhang Xianli, "Patriarch Zhang, although Zhang Zhanyi is a disciple of your family and her parents are the heroes of the Zhang family, heroic parents shouldn''t be her get out of jail card! She caused my mother to suffer so much. It''s only right for me to kill her to take revenge. Patriarch Zhang is a reasonable person, so you won''t stop me, right?" Zhang Xianli opened her mouth. Under everyone''s watch, she couldn''t refute Yu Huang. Zhang Xianli nodded andmented, "If Zhang Zhanyi is really the culprit who harmed your mother, the Zhang family definitely won''t protect her." "That''s good." Zhang Xianli''s attitude made Zhang Zhanyi even more despaired. If even her maternal family, the Zhang family, was unwilling to protect her, who could protect her? Who was willing to protect her? Who dared to protect her? Zhang Zhanyi looked at Jing Ruge. Would this man, who was at her beck and call, still protect her as firmly as before? Noticing that Zhang Zhanyi was looking at him pitifully, Jing Ruge felt bitter. If Zhang Zhanyi had harmed someone else, out of love, he could stand up for Zhang Zhanyi at the risk of being reprimanded. But she had harmed his only sister. This time, Jing Ruge couldn''t and was unwilling to protect Zhang Zhanyi no matter what. Noticing the interaction between Zhang Zhanyi and Jing Ruge, Yu Huang turned to look at Jing Ruge and said coldly, "Mr. Jing, my mother was harmed so badly by Madam Jing. If I want to kill her to avenge my mother, I hope that as her brother, you won''t interfere in this matter." Yu Huang emphasized the word ''brother''. Jing Ruge closed his eyes and avoided Zhang Zhanyi''s heartbreaking gaze as he nodded vigorously and promised Yu Huang, "If it''s proven that Madam Zhang is really the culprit, I definitely won''t protect her." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang was quite satisfied, while Zhang Zhanyi''s face waspletely ashen. After giving everyone a heads-up, Yu Huang chanted the Purifying Spirit Incantation in a low voice. This was the first time Yu Huang was purifying the spirit of a super demon beast all alone, so she wasn''t confident that she could sessfully purify it. However, her mentor wasn''t there, and she couldn''t find help. If she wanted to save her mother, she had to break through her limits and sessfully purify this super demon beast. At this moment, Yu Huang''s love for her mother became the support for Yu Huang to break through her limits and increase her cultivation in the Purifying Spirit Art. When she chanted the Purifying Spirit Incantation, endless psychic power entered the giant''s body. The giant had eaten too many people and done too many evil things. To kind people, psychic power was sweet and intoxicating, like a sugar cube. To people who had done many evil things, psychic power was like a raging fire that would mercilessly burn their limbs, bones, and soul. When psychic power surged into the giant''s body, the intense pain of being burned by the mes made the giant hug its head and shout. It even howled and begged Yu Huang to let it off. However, Yu Huang remained unmoved. Seeing that Yu Huang only needed to chant the Purifying Spirit Incantation to make this super demon beast suffer so much, many people present who had only heard of the wonders of a Purifying Spirit Master but had never seen a Purifying Spirit Master in action clicked their tongues in wonder. Under the Purifying Spirit effect of a Level 8 Purifying Spirit Master, green soul balls quickly flew out of the giant''s body one after another. In the blink of an eye, the sky above the Demonic Beast Forest was filled with dense green soul balls. These balls of light were the souls of the civilians of Noah City who had been eaten by the giant back then. Because they were eaten, the bodies and souls of these civilians were absorbed by the giant, and they lost the chance to reincarnate. If Yu Huang had not saved them today, they would havepletely disappeared from the world. After receiving salvation, those soul balls turned into their appearances when they were alive. There were old people, children, pregnant women, and adult men¡­ They bowed to Yu Huang at the same time before entering the Reincarnation Path happily. After their grievous energy dissipated and their souls entered the Reincarnation Path, the grievous energy turned into pure psychic power and was all returned to Yu Huang. At the same time, she received the psychic power of tens of thousands of civilians. Yu Huang''s Purifying Spirit Art level, which had been stagnant for three to four years, finally broke through on this day. With a bang, an unprecedented boundless psychic power was released from Yu Huang''s body and quickly covered half of the Divination Continent. With a bang, an unprecedented boundless psychic power was released from Yu Huang''s body and quickly covered half of the Divination Continent. After Yu Huang''s psychic power returned to her body, Yu Huang''s soul, which had just felt exhausted from psychic power consumption, suddenly became energetic again, like a farnd that had been watered by rain. At this moment, after breaking through to level-nine of the Purifying Spirit Art, Yu Huang emitted a faint red light. She looked sacred and dignified, but her eyes were filled withpassion and kindness. She looked at the giant with no hatred or resentment. There was only pity and kindness. After the giant saw Yu Huang''s gaze, its expression suddenly became dazed and the pain in its body didn''t seem to be as intense anymore. This meant that the giant''s will was rapidly weakening. "Purify." Yu Huang''s ethereal and holy voice entered the giant''s body and fused with his soul. As soon as the word "purify" sounded, the giant felt a terrifying destructive power destroying its demon nature. It struggled and suddenly roared at the sky while emitting a violent demonic power. Mo Xiao grunted and released his spiritual energy to reinforce the cage again. He suppressed the giant again all by himself. The giant shook its head crazily. At this moment, a wave of spiritual energy that was as red as maple leaves was suddenly released from the giant''s chest. Then, the giant''s chest automatically opened to both sides, and a dark red and beating huge Beast Heart flew out of the giant''s body. The Beast Heart floated out of the cage and floated above Mo Xiao''s head. Seeing theplete Beast Heart, Zhang Zhanyi finally believed that Yu Huang was telling the truth. It had been thirty years, but the giant had never seeded in refining Jing Rujiu''s Beast Heart! How ipetent! Chapter 1578 No One Can Bear Jing Rujius Deep Love Yu Huang looked up at the Beast Heart and realized that there was a faint golden energy lingering on the surface of the Beast Heart, and that energy was actually¡­ It was the Creator''s power of the universe! No wonder the giant had spent 30 years but was unable topletely refine her mother''s Beast Heart. It turned out that her mother had actually obtained the protection of the Creator! Presumably, Jing Rujiu received the protection of the Eternal Eye because Jing Rujiu had willingly be the mother of the Eternal Eye. And the Eternal Eye was actually the Creator''s eye. The Creator was indeed humane! As Yu Huang looked at the Beast Heart, she felt a familiar power that was connected to her bloodline and she finally smiled. As long as the Beast Heart existed, Jing Rujiu''s soul would always exist. Sensing Jing Rujiu''s daughter''s existence, the Beast Heart floated down from the void and stopped in front of Yu Huang, as if it was sensing Yu Huang''s spiritual power and aura. "Mom, I was unfilial and let you suffer for so many years." Yu Huang wiped her tears and took out the Bone Nurturing Grass that Mo Xiao had obtained from the Green Senna Auction a few days ago. "I''ll use the Bone Nurturing Grass to help you return to the human world!" After Yu Huang used the Purifying Evil Phoenix me to ignite the Bone Nurturing Grass, the Bone Nurturing Grass turned into small green light spots that filled the sky. They were all the power of vitality. Under Yu Huang''s control, the green light spots all flew towards the Beast Heart. As the Beast Heart was surrounded by green light spots, it absorbed the power of the Bone Nurturing Grass. Soon, a female skeleton waspletely formed. On the white bones, limbs, heads, and facial features began to grow¡­ About three to four minutester, a woman with a sexy figure appeared in front of everyone. The woman was tall and had a sexy figure. She was wearing a red waist-length dress. Her skin was fair and her ck hair was draped behind her shoulders. Her beautiful facial features made many women pale inparison. After the woman in the red dressnded on the grass, she extended her fair arm and held Yu Huang''s face gently. "My daughter." Jing Rujiu called out to Yu Huang in disbelief. Seeing Yu Huang nod with tears in her eyes, Jing Rujiu nodded in relief. There were tears in her eyes as she choked on her tears and marveled, "I knew that even if you had to cross thousands of mountains and rivers and ovee many obstacles, you would definitely find me." This was the first time she had been so close to her mother, so Yu Huang felt as if she was in a dream. Her mother was clearly very close, but Yu Huang had the illusion that Jing Rujiu would turn into a gust of wind and disappear from this world in the next second. She extended her right hand carefully and really touched Jing Rujiu''s face. When she felt the soft and warm touch on her face, she finally dared to believe that she had really saved Jing Rujiu. It had been 12 years. She was finally reunited with her mother. Yu Huang called out tentatively, "Mom?" Upon hearing this, Jing Rujiu finally burst into tears and hugged Yu Huang as sge cried passionately, "It''s me, it''s really me. In the blink of an eye, my baby has already grown up. Back then, when I gave birth to you, I only had time to take a look at you before I was forced to separate from you. Ever since then, I haven''t seen you again. When I woke up from the Dragon God Pce, I realized that your father had already brought you back. I originally thought that after settling the matters here, I would be able to go to the Holy Spirit Continent to reunite with you guys, but I didn''t expect¡­" Jing Rujiu stopped talking. She suddenly turned to look at Zhang Zhanyi and said in a bloodthirsty tone, "I never expected that my respected sister-inw, a woman I trusted as a close friend, would harm me to such an extent!" Zhang Zhanyi sat on the spot in a daze. Upon hearing Jing Rujiu''s words, Zhang Zhanyi came back to her senses a little andughed self-deprecatingly as she said, "I really didn''t expect you to still be alive after 30 years!" "You should be surprised that I''m not dead." Jing Rujiu sneered and said, "I had a premonition that I was about to encounter a life-or-death cmity, but because the power of divination was exhausted, I couldn''t predict my future, so I secretly created two golden hairpins that fused with the blood of my heart. I gave one of the golden hairpins to my beloved little niece and deposited the other golden hairpin at the Green Sena Auction House while waiting for my little darling toe and find me. However, I was imprisoned in the Demonic Beast Forest by Zhang Zhanyi for thirty years. Zhang Zhanyi released my blood and fed it to her daughter for so many years, but my good niece never came to look for me." Jing Rujiu nced at Jing Jiaren, who had her body folded in the opposite direction. Then, she sneered and said, "Jiaren, like mother, like daughter!" Jing Jiaren opened her eyes weakly and looked at her aunt, Jing Rujiu. She couldn''t say anything to defend herself. At this moment, Old Madam Jing suddenly shouted with a quivering voice, "Jiu''er!" Jing Rujiu turned around and looked at Old Madam Jing emotionlessly, as if she was looking at a stranger. After Old Madam Jing calmed down a little, she took a deep breath and suppressed the pain in her heart. She turned around and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. Then, she turned around again and asked Jing Rujiu, "Tell me, how did Madam Zhang harm you back then?!" Curious about the truth of what happened back then, Jing Ruge also looked at Jing Rujiu in a daze. Yu Huang also asked her, "Mom, everyone here is a witness. You have to tell us about the harm you suffered back then. We will return the pain tenfold!" Hearing her daughter''s words, Jing Rujiu felt a strong sense of hatred. She wished she could cut Zhang Zhanyi into pieces. Jing Rujiu took a deep breath and told the truth about what happened back then. "At that time, I made up my mind to go to the small world to reunite with you guys. I thought that if I went to the small world, there would be very few chances to return to the Great World in the future, so I wanted to return to the Jing family and say goodbye to my family." "But back then, Old Madam Jing removed me from the Jing family''s genealogy in public in front of everyone. After severing ties with me, I shouldn''t have taken another step into Jingdu, let alone meet the Jing family in private. But this is my home after all, so how could I bear to really sever ties with the Jing family? Thus, I secretly returned to Jingdu." Jing Rujiu''s words were like a knife that stabbed into Old Madam Jing''s heart. Old Madam Jing, who looked radiant at the birthday banquet, looked like she aged a few years because of Jing Rujiu''s words. Old Madam Jing bit her lip as she recalled what she had done to Jing Rujiu 30 years ago. Only then did she feel a sense of regret. It was all her fault¡­ Jing Rujiu didn''t care about Old Madam Jing''s reaction. She had just been revived and was still very weak, so she relied on Yu Huang''s strength to barely stabilize herself. She said weakly, "In the entire Jing family, the people I couldn''t bear to part with the most were my brother, who grew up with me, and my only niece." At this point, Jing Rujiu looked at her brother''s family of three. But none of these three people deserved her deep love. Chapter 1579 Point To Point After hearing Jing Rujiu admit that the people she cared about the most in the Jing family were him and his daughter, Jing Ruge''s heart ached and he burst into tears. Jing Ruge couldn''t help but think of the things he and Jing Rujiu had experienced together when they were growing up. The siblings were about the same age. and had conflicts when they were growing up. However, they were biological siblings who had the same blood flowing in their bodies. They had always been the closest kin in this world. Since young, Jing Rujiu had been smarter than Jing Ruge, and her personality was more outgoing and carefree. When Jing Rujiu was young, the children in the n subconsciously followed Jing Rujiu''s lead. But he was the eldest young master of the Jing family. Jing Ruge awakened his beast form when he was ten years old and became the first among the same batch of youths to awaken his beast form. He was rather smug about this. However, the next winter, Jing Rujiu, who was only ten years old, also awakened her beast form. After her beast form awakened, Jing Rujiu disyed her powerful cultivation talent. She only used four years to break through to the Master Realm and be the youngest young man to break through to the Master Beast Tamer Realm on the Divination Continent. Ever since Jing Rujiu broke through to the Master Realm, her talent could no longer be hidden. Gradually, people began to describe Jing Rujiu as a genius and future sessor. Jing Rujiu, who was already doted on, became the most eye-catching youngster in the Jing family. Jing Ruge, who had lived in his sister''s shadow for a long time, couldn''t help but resent Jing Rujiu. Because of this, he and Jing Rujiu always went against each other and insisted onpeting in everything. Jing Rujiu understood her brother''s thoughts, so she had never looked down on Jing Ruge, but she didn''t want to give in to her brother either. Every time Jing Rujiu faced Jing Ruge''s provocation and nitpicking, she would always face it head-on. She was always open and aboveboard, powerful but never took the initiative to snatch what belonged to others. The siblings were like two peas in a pod. Their rtionship only gradually changed when she was 30 years old. Jing Rujiu was 30 years old. When Jing Ruge was 31 years old, the siblings bade farewell to their parents and decided to go to Cang Lang Continent to study. The siblings experienced many tests and sessfully entered the inner academy. Later on, they were allowed to join the elitebat team because of their powerful overall strength. After joining the elitebat team, they would often go to the demon beast forest in the inner academy to do missions together and had encountered danger several times. However, no matter how serious Jing Rujiu''s injuries were, every time Jing Ruge encountered danger, Jing Rujiu would raise the sword in her hand and protect Jing Ruge. Gradually, Jing Ruge realized that no matter how much he and hisrades called each other buddies, the only person who could never leave him in danger was Jing Rujiu. After realizing this, Jing Ruge epted his mediocrity and acknowledged his sister''s excellence. He slowly changed his attitude towards Jing Rujiu. He was no longer always at odds with Jing Rujiu. When faced with big choices, he would firmly defend every choice Jing Rujiu made. The scene of Jing Rujiu bearing wounds on her back while raising her sword to block in front of him and killing demon beasts for him time and time again suddenly appeared in Jing Ruge''s mind. He couldn''t help but feel sad and shout, "Jiu''er!" Then, Jing Rujiu couldn''t help but burst into tears. He couldn''t help but walk towards Jing Rujiu with tears as he said, "Jiu''er, I was too useless and didn''t notice the danger. I couldn''t protect you in time¡­" He even let the woman he loved hurt her so badly. However, Jing Ruge''s sudden approach frightened Jing Ruge so much that she subconsciously hid. However, she had just reassembled her body and was feeling weak, so when she retreated, she almost staggered and fell to the ground. Yu Huang quickly supported her. Then, she turned her body slightly to guard in front of Jing Rujiu and blocked Jing Ruge''s approach. Yu Huang raised her head and looked at Jing Ruge, whose eyes were filled with tears, then warned him coldly, "Mr. Jing, please keep your distance and don''t scare my mother." Upon hearing this, Jing Ruge didn''t have the courage to take another step forward. Seeing that Jing Ruge was quite cooperative, Yu Huang retreated. Then, she held Jing Rujiu''s arm andforted her in a low voice. "Mom, I''m here, so anyone who makes you upset can forget about getting close to you!" Jing Rujiu found the feeling of being protected by her daughter novel. Jing Rujiu had always been the only one who protected others, but in the blink of an eye, her daughter had already grown up and had be her protector. Jing Rujiu immediately rxed. Nodding, she said, "Alright, then you have to protect me." It wasn''t embarrassing to be protected by her daughter. "Yes!" After Jing Rujiu leaned against Yu Huang, she felt much more energetic. She continued, "I know that once I see my brother, the Jing family will know that I''m back. In order not to let others discover me, I secretly contacted my little niece, Jing Jiaren. I asked her out to meet me and gave her a golden hairpin as a birthday gift. However, my niece was too young and wasn''t cautious enough, so her mother actually discovered it¡­" At this moment, Jing Jiaren, who had consumed the Life Reversing Pill, had already been saved and had be stronger. However, the pain in her body was still intense and unbearable. After she heard her aunt''s words, a look of shock shed across Jing Jiaren''s eyes. Did she indirectly kill her aunt by exposing her tracks? At this moment, Zhang Zhanyi raised her head slightly and looked at Jing Rujiu. Jing Rujiu looked at Zhang Zhanyi coldly and said, "That night, Zhang Zhanyi avoided everyone and came to the hotel to see me privately. At that time, I was very touched and thought that she was being careful because she wanted to keep it a secret. Later, I understood that it was to hide the fact that she was thest person to meet me." "Zhang Zhanyi." Jing Rujiu gritted her teeth as she said Zhang Zhanyi''s name. As Zhang Zhanyi stared nkly at her beautiful face, she had the feeling while they had all been ravaged by time for 30 years, only Jing Rujiu had received the love of time. It was precisely because of this face that Yin Mingjue was mesmerized by her. Jing Rujiu smiled bitterly andmented, "That night, Zhang Zhanyi slept on the same bed as me and said many kind words. I still remember all her reminders to me clearly. It was precisely those touching words that harmed me to such an extent!" Upon hearing this, Song Ji couldn''t help but ask curiously, "What happened after that?" Chapter 1580 1580 Simp Upon hearing this, Jing Rujiu and Zhang Zhanyi recalled the night 30 years ago. Zhang Zhanyi''s lips were pale as she secretly clenched the fabric of her dress. Jing Rujiu''s face was filled with mockery and self-deprecation. Jing Rujiu let out a long sigh and said, "In the middle of the night, Zhang Zhanyi suddenly suggested leaving. She said that she had something to do. I saw that she was in a hurry, so I asked her what she was going to do. She said that she was going to the primitive Demonic Beast Forest to capture the legendary Soul Suppressing Beast and treat Jing Jiaren''s soul instability. I thought about how dangerous the primitive Demonic Beast Forest was and how Jing Jiaren was my beloved niece, so I suggested going with her." "Those who know me know that I''m a loyal person. After I found out that she was going to the Demonic Beast Forest to capture the Soul Suppressing Beast, it was impossible for me not to make a request to travel with her, and Zhang Zhanyi knows me like the back of her hand. It''s precisely because she knows this that she deliberately put on this act in front of me." Jing Rujiu smiled at Zhang Zhanyi mockingly and snorted. "Zhang Zhanyi, they all call me a ruthless demoness, but I''m a person who owns up to my actions. I''m not like you! You''re a backstabber. In terms of ruthlessness, who canpare to you, Zhang Zhanyi?" From the moment she saw Jing Rujiu revive, Zhang Zhanyi knew that she was doomed. After being insulted by Jing Rujiu in public, Zhang Zhanyi didn''t show any fear or regret. Instead, she chuckled softly and said shamelessly, "So what if I''m ruthless? Doesn''t your brother still love me to death? Doesn''t he still suck up to me like a simp?" "So what if you''re brave and resourceful? In the end, weren''t you still trampled upon by me?" Before Jing Rujiu could re up, Jing Ruge roared at Zhang Zhanyi angrily, "Zhang Zhanyi, shut up! For the past hundred years, I''ve been devoted to you, but in your eyes, I''ve be a simp. Do you still have a conscience?" After being shouted at by Jing Ruge, Zhang Zhanyi shut up. Old Madam Jing nced at her son, who had a pained expression on his face. Not only did she not feel sympathy for her son, but she even mocked him. "Heh, I told you long ago that Madam Zhang isn''t a good person, but you didn''t believe me and stubbornly insisted on marrying her. Bastard, take a closer look. This is the woman you''ve liked from the bottom of your heart for more than a hundred years. In my opinion, even a pile of cow feces on the streets is better than her." "As for her, heh, she''s simply heartless!" Old Madam Jing had always been sharp-tongued. After being scolded by her like this, Jing Ruge''s face turned livid and he felt indescribable anguish. Si Cheng suddenly asked Jing Rujiu, "What happened after you two went to the Demonic Beast Forest?" Jing Rujiu stared at Si Cheng for a while before recognizing him. After thirty years, Si Cheng''s appearance didn''t change much from before. It was just that¡­ it was rare to see Si Cheng in a formal suit. He looked so handsome that Jing Rujiu couldn''t recognize him for a moment. Jing Rujiu gave Si Cheng a weak smile and said, "Why are you wearing a formal suit? Could it be that you haven''t found a wife and finally realize that it''s time to dress up?" Si Cheng rubbed his nose sheepishly and teased Jing Rujiu. "Since you''re teasing me, it seems like you''re in a good mood." Jing Rujiu smiled and said, "Of course. How can I not be happy when I see my daughter? When I see Mingjue again, our family of three will be able to form a team. This is called happiness after suffering." Upon hearing the name ''Mingjue'', Si Cheng''s heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly lowered his head, for fear that his sorrowful gaze would let Jing Rujiu realize that Yin Mingjue had long passed away. Yu Huang''s expression changed slightly. However, Jing Rujiu''s attention was on Zhang Zhanyi and she didn''t notice their reactions. "We searched the Demonic Beast Forest for half a month before we found traces of the Soul Suppressing Beast. We fought a huge battle with it, but just as we were about to win, my most trusted good friend took advantage of my fatigue and defense to secretly stab me with a sword. That sword pierced through my back and through my chest¡­" "When I woke up again, she had already fed me a pill that sealed my spiritual energy. After she hid it in her interspatial ring and brought it back to the Jing family''s residence, she used the excuse of sending the Soul Suppressing Beast to the Demonic Beast Forest to secretly bring me to the Divine Worship Cave and give me to the super demon beast¡­" "You probably already discovered what happened after that through the giant demon beast, right?" Jing Rujiu asked Yu Huang. Yu Huang nodded with tears in her eyes and said, "I saw it." Seeing that Yu Huang was crying again, Jing Rujiu felt sorry for her and reached out to wipe Yu Huang''s tears as she said with heartache, "Don''t cry. If you cry, Mommy will cry too." Yu Huang wiped her tears and said, "I won''t cry." She tried her best to widen her eyes and retract all her tears. Everyone''s expressions became heavy after knowing the truth from Jing Rujiu. Zhang Xianli looked defeated. He felt ashamed and flustered. Jing Ruge was so distraught that he couldn''t even stand steadily and sat down on the grass. Suddenly, Old Madam Jing walked to Zhang Zhanyi, bent down, and pinched Zhang Zhanyi''s chin with her left hand. Crack! Everyone heard the sound of Zhang Zhanyi''s jaw bone shattering. Madam Jing''s hatred for Zhang Zhanyi was deep-rooted. "Madam Zhang." Old Madam Jing gritted her teeth and asked, "Alright, the Soul Suppressing Beast was also caught by Jiu''er for you! Then where did the wounds on your bodye from when you returned from the primitive Demonic Beast Forest?!" Without waiting for Zhang Zhanyi''s reply, Old Madam Jing shook Zhang Zhanyi''s head hard again and roared angrily, "You hurt yourself to put on an act, right? Madam Zhang, you''re so ruthless! You harmed my daughter, but you ended up with the title of a loving mother! Don''t you have any sense of shame?!" After being insulted by Old Madam Jing in front of everyone, Zhang Zhanyi felt hatred. She raised her right arm angrily and opened Madam Jing''s left arm. "You know how to feel sorry for your daughter now?" Because her jaw was broken, blood foamed from the corner of Zhang Zhanyi''s mouth when she spoke. But she could no longer feel pain. Zhang Zhanyiughed crazily as she scolded Old Madam Jing without any scruples, "When Jing Rujiu was at her peak, how could she have been schemed against by me? If you weren''t ruthless and merciless enough to extract all the divination power in Jing Rujiu''s body, causing her body to be severely injured and almost lose her life during childbirth, would I have been able to scheme against her so easily?" Old Madam Jing was stunned, as if she was frightened by Zhang Zhanyi''s words. Chapter 1581 Dissing "Old Madam Jing, I have to thank you. If you didn''t help me injure her first, I wouldn''t have found the opportunity to attack!" The smile on Zhang Zhanyi''s lips became more and more eerie and she pointed out, "You were the one who exhausted her divination power. You were the one who forced her to cut ties with the Jing family. You were also the one who took the initiative to push her away! That''s right, I was the knife that killed Jing Rujiu, but you were the one who handed the knife to me!" "In this world, anyone has the right to hate me and kill me. Only you don''t have the right!" Zhang Zhanyi''s words sounded vicious. But none of the VIPs present felt that Zhang Zhanyi was wrong. Zhang Zhanyi was indeed evil, but how innocent was Old Madam Jing? Old Madam Jing widened her eyes and she wanted to say something to defend herself and scold Zhang Zhanyi for spouting nonsense. But¡­ But she did not know how to retort. Old Madam Jing was trembling all over and her usually calm eyes were filled with tears at this moment. Old Madam Jing suddenly looked up at Jing Rujiu and asked helplessly like a child, "It''s me? I''m the one who handed the knife over?" Jing Rujiu looked at Old Madam Jing coldly and said, "Madam did so for the sake of protecting the Jing family''s reputation. It can''t be measured in terms of right or wrong." On the surface, Jing Rujiu didn''t seem to be me Old Madam Jing, but calling her ''Madam'' betrayed her true attitude. As a member of the Jing family, she did notin about Old Madam Jing''s actions. However, as a daughter, she was filled with resentment towards her mother''s actions. If Yu Huang was the old her, Jing Rujiu definitely wouldn''t have been as heartless as Old Madam Jing, not to mention extracting all the divination power in her daughter''s body and removing her from the n genealogy. In order to protect her daughter, she was willing to go against the world. When Old Madam Jing heard Jing Rujiu''s answer, she felt bitter. For the first time, she felt ashamed to face Jing Rujiu. Everyone fell silent. At this moment, Yu Huang suddenly asked Old Madam Jing, "Old Madam, do you know whose blood the Soul Suppressing Beast blood that Jing Jiaren has used to suppress souls for all these years is?!" Upon hearing Yu Huang''s question, Old Madam Jing subconsciously said, "Of course it''s the Soul Suppressing Beast''s blood!" "Soul Suppressing Beast''s blood?" Yu Huang sneered and said to Si Cheng, "Second Uncle, please help me pick up the giant''s right arm." After Si Cheng nced at the giant''s severed right arm, he quickly walked over. Then, he carried the four thick arms that were as long as him and ced them between Yu Huang and Old Madam Jing. Yu Huang kicked the arm and flipped it over, revealing the dense scars on it. Looking at the ugly centipede-like scars, Old Madam Jing narrowed her eyes. "This¡­" Yu Huang asked Zhang Zhanyi, "Madam Jing, you made these cuts yourself." Pointing at the newest scar, Yu Huang continued, "Miss Jing was recuperating in bed some time ago. Madam Jing loves her daughter and gave her a lot of Soul Suppressing Beast blood, right? You made this cutst month, right?" Zhang Zhanyi pursed her lips tightly and remained silent. When the other spectators heard Yu Huang''s words, their expressions became incredulous. Jing Ruge pointed at the giant''s arm with a trembling finger and questioned Zhang Zhanyi, "Zhang Zhanyi, could it be that the blood Jiaren has drunk all these years isn''t the blood of the Soul Suppressing Beast? It''s¡­ it''s¡­" "That''s right, it''s your biological sister''s blood!" Zhang Zhanyi admitted. Everyone was in an uproar. Old Madam Jing was furious and pped Zhang Zhanyi. "How dare you?!" "Why wouldn''t I dare to?!" As an inexplicable force surged out of Zhang Zhanyi''s body, she suddenly stood up and shouted at Old Madam Jing while trembling, "Do you think Jiaren is really some talented irvoyant? Do you know how she sessfullyprehended the first wisp of divination power?" Zhang Zhanyi looked at the giant''s arm and said with a spurious smile, "That''s all thanks to Jing Rujiu''s help. Although her divination power was exhausted by the olddy, she has the Dragon God bloodline in her blood. How powerful is the Dragon God bloodline? The first time Jiaren drank the Dragon God bloodline, she finallyprehended the first wisp of divination power. Since this thing is so powerful, I naturally have to let her drink it more often." Zhang Zhanyi chuckled and turned around to give Jing Jiaren an eerie smile as she said, "Jiaren, in this world, I love two people the most. The other person ignores me. Only you will always love me and will never betray me. So, I''m willing to get you all the good things in the world. My daughter must be the strongest existence in the Jing family, even more outstanding than Jing Rujiu!" "Jiaren, can you feel my love?" Jing Jiaren was unable to move. However, after she heard Zhang Zhanyi''s words, even her soul was trembling in fear. Why did her mother have such a terrifying side? Jing Ruge couldn''t take it anymore. He rushed to Zhang Zhanyi in a few steps and pped her as he scolded angrily, "Zhang Zhanyi, are you crazy?! How can you be so vicious?!" "Am I crazy? Yes, from the moment I decided to marry you, I was crazy!" Zhang Zhanyi held her face as she said to Jing Ruge, "Do you know why I agreed to marry you back then?" Jing Ruge frowned but didn''t answer. Zhang Zhanyi actually said, "That''s because Yin Mingjue once told me personally that he never wanted to see me again in this life because he didn''t want to ruin his brotherhood with you because of my existence. Only after I married you and pretended to have given up on him and let go of the past would he treat me like before. Then, I would be able to see him a few more times. But he shouldn''t have proposed to Jing Rujiu in front of me and everyone in the city!" "I was the first to get close to him, but he only had eyes for Jing Rujiu. He was willing to publicize his love for Jing Rujiu to everyone in the city, but he refused to give me a single look! Why?!" With that, the smile on Zhang Zhanyi''s lips became even more sinister. She said, "Jing Ruge, who do you think you are? You''re just a bootlicker at my beck and call! I feel disgusted marrying you, and I feel even more disgusted sleeping in the same bed as you. You don''t know that I spent a hundred years convincing myself to have a child with you!" "Jing Ruge, you have to thank Yin Mingjue. If it weren''t for him, you wouldn''t have been able to marry me in this lifetime!" "You bastard!" Jing Ruge was so angry that she pped Zhang Zhanyi again. "Shut up! Shut up!" Jing Ruge grabbed Zhang Zhanyi''s mouth. At this moment, Zhang Zhanyi summoned her spiritual energy and pierced Jing Ruge''s chest with her sword while she was distracted. Seeing this scene, Jing Rujiu frowned slightly and thought to himself, ''Serves him right!'' Chapter 1582 What Dao? After his body was suddenly pierced through and the sharp sword passed through his chest, the intense pain made Jing Ruge''s mind go nk for a few seconds. When intense pain rushed into Jing Ruge''s mind, he realized that he was injured. Jing Ruge lowered his eyes and looked at the sword in his chest. It was the spirit sword that he had personally apanied Zhang Zhanyi to find after they graduated from the inner academy and asked Master Duan Fen to refine it. Zhang Zhanyi named it the Eternal Sword. Back then, Jing Ruge thought that Zhang Zhanyi named the spiritual sword ''Eternal Sword'' tomemorate their pure rtionship. Now, it seemed that the eternal love in her heart wasn''t for him, but Yin Mingjue. Jing Ruge never expected that one day, his blood would dye the sword red. But the dark red blood and the intense pain made Jing Ruge feel despair and heartbroken. Jing Ruge looked up in shock and saw that the person holding the sword was really Zhang Zhanyi, who had slept with him for more than a hundred years. His eyes were filled with disbelief. "You¡­ Zhang Zhanyi, you actually injured me with the Eternal Sword¡­" She really had no love for him. When Zhang Zhanyi looked into Jing Ruge''s blood-red eyes, she hesitated. When Old Madam Jing saw this scene, her gaze darkened and she couldn''t stand steadily anymore. "Madam Zhang, how dare you hurt my son?!" Qingxi noticed that Old Madam Jing had lost herposure and hurriedly leaned over to support her arm. Avoiding Jing Ruge''s gaze, Zhang Zhanyi turned to look at the enraged Madam Jing. A sinister smile appeared on her lips, and she stabbed the Changyi Sword deeper into Jing Ruge''s body as she said, "I''ll definitely die today, but Madam, even if I die, I''ll drag your son down with me!" Nothing made Jing Ruge more disheartened than stabbing him with the Eternal Sword. Zhang Zhanyi stared at Jing Ruge in a daze and asked in a low voice, "All these years, I''ve been thinking that if it wasn''t for your brotherhood, perhaps Yin Mingjue would have epted me. Jing Ruge, die with me!" Zhang Zhanyi said that she wanted to drag Jing Ruge down with her, but she pulled out the Eternal Sword from Jing Ruge''s body to cut her own throat. Panic shed across Jing Ruge''s eyes. At this moment, red spiritual energy shed and wrapped around the spiritual sword, sessfully stopping Zhang Zhanyi frommitting suicide. Zhang Zhanyi raised her head in shock and saw Yu Huang in front of her. Yu Huang held Zhang Zhanyi''s spirit sword tightly as she sneered and said, "Madam Jing, won''t it be too easy on you by letting you slit your throat?" Zhang Zhanyi''s lips trembled as she asked in a quivering voice, "What do you want?" Yu Huang suddenly raised her head and looked at Zhang Xianli as she said, "Mr. Zhang, Zhang Zhanyi caused my mother to lose her physical body and suffer for 30 years. If I insist on imprisoning her soul in a puppet body and sealing the puppet at the bottom of the Ice zing me City of the Cang Lang Continent to make her endure the pain of her soul being roasted for 30 years, will the Zhang family have any objections to this arrangement?" When she heard this, Zhang Zhanyi''s pupils dted. The way Zhang Xianli looked at Yu Huang changed. He probably didn''t expect Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s beautiful disciple to think of such a cruel method. Zhang Xianli said after some deliberation, "Madam Yu Huang, we are all righteous path cultivators. Refining people into puppets is too inhumane, and it is against the moral principles of us righteous path cultivators. Zhang Zhanyi is a vicious woman punishable by death. But you are young, and you are a disciple of a famous sect, so you should walk the righteous path. Look¡­" Before Zhang Xianli could finish reading, he was interrupted by Yu Huang. "Mr. Zhang, don''t talk to me about human nature or the righteous path, the demonic path, or the evil Ghost Dao. In my heart, there is only the path of revenge!" She nced at Zhang Xianli from the corner of her eye and said with a mocking smile, "Could it be that I can only allow your family to bully my mother, but you won''t allow me to use the same cruel method to take revenge on Zhang Zhanyi? Then I want to ask, what kind of path is the Zhang family?" "I think it''s tyranny!" Zhang Xianli was rendered speechless by Yu Huang''s words. When Sr. Song and the other experts looked at him with gazes filled with condemnation, he realized that the Zhang family was really unable to protect Zhang Zhanyi this time. He couldn''t even leave her aplete corpse. Zhang Xianli stared at his niece, Zhang Zhanyi, then at Jing Ruge and Old Madam Jing. Seeing that the two of them had no intention of stopping Yu Huang, he understood their attitude. The Jing family wouldn''t protect Zhang Zhanyi. If the Zhang family insisted on objecting to Yu Huang''s suggestion, they might even be considered aplices. Zhang Xianli closed his eyes tightly, as if he did not see Zhang Zhanyi''s plea for help, and said hoarsely, "The Zhang family has no objections." Upon hearing this, Zhang Zhanyi knelt on the ground. She was prepared to die, but this did not mean that she was willing to be refined into a puppet by Yu Huang, have her soul bound to the puppet''s body and roasted by the mes. Zhang Zhanyi crawled to Zhang Xianli on all fours. Then, she grabbed Zhang Xianli''s suit pants forcefully and kept kowtowing and crying. "Uncle, my parents died for the Zhang family. They are the heroes of the Zhang family. I am the descendant of heros. You can''t leave me in the lurch!" It would have been better if she had not mentioned her heroic parents, but at the mention of them, Zhang Xianli felt even more disappointed. Zhang Xianli pulled his leg out of Zhang Zhanyi''s arm forcefully. Then, he quickly took a few steps back and shook his head at Zhang Zhanyi. "Zhanyi, at this point, don''t nder your heroic parents anymore. If they were still alive and knew what you had done, they would probably make the same decision as me." When Zhang Zhan felt that Zhang Xianli really nned to give up on her, she sat there in a daze for a moment before crawling to Jing Ruge on her knees. At this moment, blood was flowing out of Jing Ruge''s chest. It was unknown if it was intentional or not, but Zhang Zhanyi''s sword happened to avoid Jing Ruge''s heart and Beast Heart and passed through them. Therefore, Jing Ruge''s wound looked bloody, but it wasn''t fatal. At this moment, Qingxi was healing Jing Ruge. The delirious Jing Ruge sensed that someone was holding his hand tightly and begged him for help with tears in his eyes. "Ruge, Ruge, save me. You said that you would protect me forever, Ruge!" Jing Ruge could vaguely tell that it was Zhang Zhanyi, but he remained indifferent. Not only that, but he even felt a little disgusted. Chapter 1583 He Protects His Hometown, I Protect Him His injuries were all thanks to her. His wound was still bleeding, but she actually shamelessly came to beg him for help. How could he be charmed by such a selfish, hypocritical, and detestable woman for more than a hundred years? Jing Ruge heard himself shouting at Zhang Zhanyi with all his might, "Get lost!" Zhang Zhanyi was stunned by this roar. She sat on the grass in a daze. After a moment, she suddenly looked up at Jing Rujiu. Zhang Zhanyi''s eyes were filled with determination and madness. Zhang Zhanyi smiled at Jing Rujiu and said with a spurious smile, "Jing Rujiu, do you think that just because you''re saved, your family can reunite and live a happy life? Let me tell you, it''s impossible because Yin Mingjue died long ago¡­" "Ugh!" Before Zhang Zhanyi could finish speaking, Yu Huang suddenly pierced Zhang Zhanyi''s throat with her sword from the back of her neck. The Xuan Yu Sword was ced in the middle of Zhang Zhanyi''s neck. She wasn''t dead, but she waspletely unable to speak. "How noisy!" Yu Huang retracted her sword and stared at Zhang Zhanyi, who was lying on the ground, with a cold expression. Then, Yu Huang looked up at Jing Rujiu uneasily. When she saw Jing Rujiu''s pale face, she knew that she had heard what Zhang Zhanyi said. Yu Huang couldn''t help but kick Zhang Zhanyi angrily. How disgusting! She didn''t forget to cause trouble even before death. Jing Rujiu suddenly turned to face Si Cheng and looked up at him. Her lips quivered a few times before she asked hoarsely, "Mingjue¡­ is dead?" Si Cheng''s eyes flickered as he panicked and refused to speak. However, he couldn''t help but resent Zhang Zhanyi, who refused to give it a rest even before she died. This sharp-tongued woman was really troublesome. Si Cheng''s flustered reaction confirmed the authenticity of Zhang Zhanyi''s words. Jing Rujiu slowly raised her head and looked at Yu Huang. The mother and daughter looked at each other. The mother''s eyes were filled with tears, and the daughter''s eyes were filled with sorrow. Without waiting for Jing Rujiu to ask, Yu Huang pretended to be calm as she started talking about the cause of Yin Mingjue''s death. "She''s not lying. Dad is dead." This made Jing Rujiu''s body go weak. Fortunately, Si Cheng was standing close to Jing Rujiu. When he saw that Jing Rujiu almost fainted, he hurriedly held her arm. "Demoness, calm down!" In a moment of desperation, Si Cheng blurted out this form of address. Jing Rujiu took a few deep breaths and slowly calmed down. Then, Jing Rujiu choked on her tears as she asked, "Why did he die?" Yu Huang lowered her eyes and exined calmly, "Thirty years ago, the Holy Spirit Continent''s Central Pagoda encountered a huge cmity. Father happened to be the supervisor of that challengepetition. He sensed the danger and in order to protect the world, he could only choose to self-destruct his Beast Heart. Only then did he sessfully block the Central Pagoda." "So that''s how it is¡­" Tears flowed down Jing Rujiu''s face and onto her chest. Jing Rujiu closed her eyes andmented sadly, "In the end, he still chose to be with his hometown forever. He protected the world, but abandoned you and me. Yin Mingjue, Yin Mingjue, you bastard, why are you so¡­" Jing Rujiu was unwilling to use any derogatory term on Yin Mingjue. She had personally witnessed how the young man who had ascended from a small world to the Cang Lang Continent overcame all sorts of obstacles step by step before transforming into a super expert. She knew very well that Yin Mingjue''s goal was to protect his hometown and bring it glory. What intrigued Jing Rujiu the most about Yin Mingjue was how he still cared about his hometown after seeing the prosperity of the world. Jing Rujiu couldn''t say anything about Yin Mingjue''s choice. She was even proud of Yin Mingjue. But she couldn''t ept it! She had fought the giant for thirty years and refused to give up on her life. Wasn''t it because she wanted to reunite with them one day? Now that she was finally saved, Yin Mingjue had already died. How could Jing Rujiu be willing to ept this? When Yu Huang saw how Jing Rujiu was heartbroken but tried her best not to faint, her heart ached. "Mom, Dad used his own death to sessfully protect his hometown. This was his choice. We should be proud of him." Jing Rujiuughed through her tears. "He protected his hometown, but I only want to protect him!" Jing Rujiu didn''t want to lose control in front of the child, so she could only hold back her sorrow and wipe her tears. When Yu Huang heard Jing Rujiu''s words, an idea shed across her mind. Her mother''s wish was to protect her father, but although her father had sacrificed his soul and self-destructed his Beast Heart, his remnant soul had been injected into the anthropomorphic pine by Yu Huang. If she told her mother about the existence of the anthropomorphic pine, perhaps her mother would be able to find purpose in living and motivation to pull herself together. However, revealing the existence of the anthropomorphic pine wasn''t suitable for this asion. Yu Huang heaved a sigh of relief and temporarily hid this matter. Turning around, Yu Huang faced Old Madam Jing, Sr. Song, and the other experts of the Divination Continent as she said loudly, "The reason I came to the Divination Continent this time is firstly to participate in the Divination Conference and fulfill Mentor''s expectations of me. Secondly, I wanted to go to the Green Senna Auction and take away the golden hairpin my mother left there. Thirdly, I wanted to find my mother''s whereabouts, save her, investigate the truth, and take revenge. Now that these three things have been sessfullypleted, this trip to the Divination Continent is over." "Then, Madam Jing, Mr. Jing, and Patriarch Zhang, goodbye!" Yu Huang nodded at the three of them and nced at Jing Jiaren, who was being taken care of by the Jing family. "Miss Jing, let me give you a piece of advice. Don''t be too heartless. Those who are heartless won''t have a good ending." With that, Yu Huang walked to Si Cheng and reached out to support Jing Rujiu''s arm. Then, she turned around and said to Mo Xiao, who was standing on the giant''s head, "Godfather, please help me take Zhang Zhanyi''s corpse away!" Upon hearing this, Mo Xiao jumped down from the sharp sword cage and transformed into his human form before walking towards Song Ji. "Mentor, please lend me your trash picker''s sack." After Song Ji nced at Zhang Zhanyi, he really handed a dirty nylon sack to Mo Xiao. Mo Xiao took the sack and opened it. Then, he carried the dying Zhang Zhanyi like he was carrying trash and left the Demonic Beast Forest first. Seeing that Mo Xiao had taken Zhang Zhanyi away, Yu Huang, Song Ji, and the others nned to leave with Jing Rujiu. At this moment, Old Madam Jing suddenly shouted at Jing Rujiu, "Jiu''er!" Jing Rujiu turned around, but didn''t say anything. Old Madam Jing mustered her courage and said, "I didn''t kill your father." Chapter 1584 The Joyous Grandmother Jing Rujiu Sr. Song and the others didn''t expect Old Madam Jing to respond to this matter directly. Upon hearing Old Madam Jing''s words, Jing Rujiu raised her eyebrows and said, "I know you didn''t kill him." Old Madam Jing was about to heave a sigh of relief when she heard Jing Rujiu say, "You just didn''t save him when he was in a desperate situation." Old Madam Jing was stunned. Thinking that she might never return to the Divination Continent after this farewell, Jing Rujiu suddenly turned around and looked straight at her. After the mother and daughter stared at each other for a moment, it was Jing Rujiu who broke the silence first. "Madam Jing, as a big shot and a person in charge, you have ambition and can always make the most suitable choice. I admire you very much for this. However, as a wife and a mother, I can''t agree with your actions." Then, Jing Rujiu slowly knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times to Old Madam Jing respectfully. "Madam." Jing Rujiu knelt on the ground and said calmly, "You gave birth to me. I''m extremely grateful for this. Thirty years ago, you extracted all my divination power, so consider it as repaying you for raising me. My flesh and blood were destroyed by Zhang Zhanyi. Consider it as repaying you for giving birth to me." "The three kowtows just now were my congrattory gift to you for your 500th birthday." After Jing Rujiu raised her head slightly and stared at Old Madam Jing in a daze, the memories of her childhood with Old Madam Jing surfaced in her mind. That was her mother. It was impossible for Jing Rujiu to have no feelings for her. However, their mother-daughter rtionship was over. Jing Rujiu forcefully removed those blissful and painful memories from her mind and gave her sincere blessings with a smile¡ª "I hope that you will live a long life and enjoy the happiness of having children and grandchildren." After saying that, Jing Rujiu gestured for Yu Huang to help her up and disappeared from the Demonic Beast Forest with Song Ji and the others. Jing Rujiu''s instructions before she left echoed in Old Madam Jing''s ears and couldn''t stop, as if she was possessed. "I hope that you will live a long life and enjoy the happiness of having children and grandchildren." Hur! Old Madam Jing had long severed ties with her daughter. Today, her only son had lost the wife he had loved deeply for more than a hundred years and was even seriously injured. The granddaughter she was most proud of had also be disabled. How could there be the joy of having children and grandchildren?! Live a long life and enjoy the happiness of having children and grandchildren. Jing Rujiu was wishing her the best. All the VIPs present understood the meaning of Jing Rujiu''s blessing to Old Madam Jing before she left. They looked at Old Madam Jing, who had lost a hand, and realized that after such a short period of time, Old Madam Jing, who was still charming at the birthday banquet, actually looked so old now. What sort of change was that? As if the energy in her body was gone, Old Madam Jing looked dejected. Everyone looked at Old Madam Jing sympathetically. How did a birthday banquet be such a farce? After this incident, the Jing family''s reputation would probably plummet. As for the Jing family''s most dazzling genius¡­ Everyone lowered their eyes and looked at Jing Jiaren, whose body was broken. They all guessed that even if Jing Jiaren survived, she would probably be a cripple. The prominent family that had reigned supreme for thousands of years finally showed signs of decline tonight. * * Yu Huang and the others didn''t care about what the Jing family would be in the future or whether Jing Jiaren could recover and be a normal person again. After leaving the Jing family, Song Ji brought Yu Huang and the others straight to the aerone tarmac and took the earliest flight to the interster city. Considering that Jing Rujiu''s body had just been reconstructed and it wasn''t suitable for her to tire herself out, Mo Xiao booked the entire first-ss cabin of the aerone. There was afortable bed in the first-ss cabin. After boarding the aerone, Jing Rujiuid on the bed while Yu Huang sat by the bed quietly. Ever since Yu Huang was born, Jing Rujiu had not interacted with her for a single day. Although they were mother and daughter, they were strangers who had not seen each other for thirty years. When the mother and daughter were sitting alone in a small room at this moment, they felt awkward. Yu Huang didn''t know how to interactfortably with Jing Rujiu, and Jing Rujiu didn''t know what kind of personality Yu Huang had or what taboos she had. There was a ''polite'' yet ''distance'' atmosphere between the mother and daughter. Mo Xiao and the others knew this very well, so they didn''t disturb them and deliberately left this room alone for them to rest. After a long while, Jing Rujiumented, "I didn''t feel it before, but now that it''s quiet, I feel a little reserved and awkward. Darling." Jing Rujiu held Yu Huang''s hand tentatively. Then, she bit her lip and mustered her courage before saying to Yu Huang, "We haven''t seen each other for thirty years since we parted on the day of delivery. To each other, we''re both the closest yet most unfamiliar existences. It''s a pity that I couldn''t participate in your growth process. When I''m suddenly facing you, who has already grown up, I really don''t know how to interact with you to make you feelfortable." "I think you have the same thoughts as me. In that case, let''s not think about how to get along like a normal mother and daughter. Let''s slowly get to know each other. What do you think?" Hearing Jing Rujiu take the initiative to talk about this topic, Yu Huang secretly heaved a sigh of relief. "Alright, I have the same thoughts." "That''s good." Jing Rujiu simply treated Yu Huang as a friend. She stared at Yu Huang''s bulging stomach and narrowed her eyes as she said thoughtfully, "You have a very slender figure. Your stomach can''t be filled with fat¡­" She was just short of asking Yu Huang if she was pregnant. Yu Huang blushed slightly. When she lowered her head and looked at her bulging stomach, her ears actually turned red. "Mom, you''re going to be a grandmother." Jing Rujiu had long guessed that Yu Huang was pregnant. However, when she really heard Yu Huang admit that she was pregnant, Jing Rujiu still found it unbelievable. "You''re only 30 years old¡­" That was really the youngest cub. Could it be that her daughter had not only inherited her beauty, but also her bad genes of getting pregnant out of wedlock? Jing Rujiu couldn''t process this news for a while. Yu Huang guessed what Jing Rujiu was concerned about and said, "I''m married." While Jing Rujiu heaved a sigh of relief, she was even more surprised. "You''re married at such a young age. Aren''t you being too¡­ rash?" Jing Rujiu was worried that Yu Huang would get hurt in the future. Knowing that Jing Rujiu was saying so for her own good, Yu Huang wasn''t angry. However, any daughter hoped that their love would be blessed by their mother, so Yu Huang said calmly, "Mom, you just said that we don''t have to be too careful and reserved when interacting with each other. Then, I hope you can calm down and listen to me carefully." Stunned, Jing Rujiu nodded solemnly and said, "Tell me your thoughts. I''ll listen carefully." Back then, when she returned to the Jing family pregnant out of wedlock, she hoped that Old Madam Jing could calm down and listen to her heartfelt words. However, Old Madam Jing regarded Jing Rujiu as a disgrace, so how could she listen to Jing Rujiu? Jing Rujiu would never let her daughter suffer the same thing she had suffered. Therefore, after realizing that Yu Huang hoped that he could listen to her heart carefully, Jing Rujiu naturally had to calm down and listen carefully. Chapter 1585 Little Demoness, Old Monster (1) Yu Huang touched her stomach as she said to Jing Rujiu calmly, "My husband''s name is Sheng Xiao. He''s seven years older than me. I married him before I was 22 years old and have a marriagepact with him." Jing Rujiu was stunned when she heard Yu Huang say that she married him before she was 22 years old. However, the expression on Yu Huang''s face made Jing Rujiu realize that she was sincere to her son-inw, and this sincerity couldn''t be sphemed. For a moment, Jing Rujiu had aplicated expression on her face. Yu Huang noticed Jing Rujiu''s reaction and understood that Jing Rujiu still didn''t agree with her arrangements. Yu Huang''s expression became serious and she said sternly, "Mom, I understand that in your eyes, men and women in their twenties are like brats. How can they understand love? Perhaps in your eyes, our love is just child''s y. But what I want to tell you is that our marriage and pregnancy were all decided after careful consideration. We will be responsible for every choice we make to the end." Yu Huang''s serious expression made Jing Rujiu realize that she shouldn''t doubt the rtionship between Yu Huang and her son-inw. They might still be very young, but young people''s feelings were often more sincere and pure. For them to have such a pure rtionship, Jing Rujiu should give them her blessings and work hard to protect them. That was what she should do. Her doubts and contempt would hurt Yu Huang and her son-inw. Jing Rujiu quickly calmed down and nodded as she said to Yu Huang, "I understand. I won''t treat you and your husband like children anymore. Continue. I''m listening attentively." Yu Huang was relieved to see that Jing Rujiu''s attitude had changed. Yu Huang told Jing Rujiu, "My attitude towards marriage isn''t casual. It''s just that the person I want to spend the rest of my life with has appeared in my life long ago. The reason we were able to get together in this life was that he spent a lot of effort in his previous incarnation to obtain this opportunity. In this life, the first time he appeared in front of me, I wanted to hold his hand tightly and integrate him into my life without letting go." After a pause, Yu Huang smiled and said, "He proposed, but if he didn''t propose, I nned to propose myself." Upon hearing Yu Huang''sst sentence, Jing Rujiu pressed her forehead andmented, "Darling, you''re quite bold, like me when I was young." Jing Rujiu almost proposed to Yin Mingjue back then as well. Upon hearing this, Yu Huang smiled and said, "Who said that only men can propose and not women? Love is mutual." "You''re right." Jing Rujiu said, "So there are a few lifetimes worth of bonds between you and your hubby." "Yes." Yu Huang nodded and told him about her and Sheng Xiao''s situation in detail. "I awakened the extinct beast form of the ancient divine beast, the Divine Feather Phoenix. He happened to awaken the ck Qing Sky Dragon Beast Form. He and I were both experts of the Divine Beast n in our previous incarnation. Divine Beast ns couldn''t have children with those from different ns. However, I was lucky enough to have two small children with him because of the Love God''s gift. So, we have to give birth to this children and they will be Netherworld Phoenixes." Upon hearing this, Jing Rujiu couldn''t help but think of the information that Prime Emperor Divine Miracle had revealed to her when he found her. Jing Rujiu said thoughtfully, "Back then, when Prime Emperor Divine Miracle found me and asked me to help him nurture the Eternal Eye, he told me that your identity in your previous life was very noble. You were a senior of the Divine Feather Phoenix n. Your soul had been scattered, so you couldn''t reincarnate. Thest crown prince of the Dragon Race who made a deal with the Creator and was willing to be imprisoned at the foot of the Soul Formation Mountain to suffer the pain of being whipped by the lightning. That was why the Creator gave you the chance to reincarnate." "From what you''re saying, it seems that my son-inw is thest crown prince of the Dragon Race." Yu Huang nodded. "Yes, he is indeed Yu Aofeng''s reincarnation." After knowing that her son-inw was the reincarnation of thest crown prince of the Dragon Race, Jing Rujiu happily epted the fact that Yu Huang had gotten married and had children early on. She marveled, "In that case, I can understand why you two decided that you two are inseparable partners at such a young age. I''m very happy that you two can be together in this life." Chapter 1586 Little Demoness, Old Monster (2) Yu Huang heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Jing Rujiu had epted her and Sheng Xiao. "Mom, many major events have happened in the three thousand worlds during the years you disappeared. I will tell you about them in detail in the future, but there''s something more important that I have to tell you now." Jing Rujiu frowned slightly and asked her, "What is it?" Yu Huang released the anthropomorphic pine from her interspatial ring. The anthropomorphic pine that Lin Jiansheng made for Su Tingxue was extremely lifelike, like an expensive figurine. However, the anthropomorphic pine that Yu Huang made for Yin Mingjue was very rough. It only had a body and four limbs, and there was a wooden head on its shoulders. Jing Rujiu stared at the anthropomorphic pine and asked in confusion, "What is this?" Smelling the pinewood fragrance emitted by the wooden figure, Jing Rujiu asked Yu Huang, "Could it be a anthropomorphic pine puppet?" "That''s right." Yu Huang exined, "Previously, there were too many people in the Jing family''s Demonic Beast Forest, so I didn''t tell you the origin of the anthropomorphic pine figurine. Now is a good time." Staring at the anthropomorphic pine figurine, Yu Huang said softly, "This is a humanoid doll I made from the anthropomorphic pine. There''s a wisp of Daddy''s remnant soul left in the zing Moon Art in this anthropomorphic pine. Prime Emperor Divine Miracle told me that as long as I inject the remnant soul into the anthropomorphic pine and bring Daddy to do more good deeds, I can repair his soul and send him into the Reincarnation Path." After knowing that this anthropomorphic pine doll was actually Yin Mingjue''s soul collector, Jing Rujiu was overjoyed. "You''re saying that your father hid a wisp of his remnant soul in the zing Moon Art back then? We can use this wisp of remnant soul to repair hisplete soul and let him enter reincarnation?" Yu Huang nodded. "Yes." Staring at the anthropomorphic pine, Jing Rujiu, who had been listless before, suddenly became filled with vitality, like a doll suddenly being given a soul. Jing Rujiu muttered to herself, "As long as your father can enter the Reincarnation Path, I can find him again! If he pursues me in this life, it''ll be my turn to pursue him in his next life! While he''s growing up, I''ll write our love story into a novel and film a television drama. When he grows up, I''ll let him watch it every day and let him slowly remember it. It''s okay if he can''t remember it. I''m so beautiful and charming, so he''ll definitely fall in love with me again." The more she spoke, the happier Jing Rujiu became. She, who had previously felt that there was no point in living, immediately felt motivated. "After you return to the Cang Lang Continent, cultivate in seclusion. I will travel around with your father''s remnant soul to umte good deeds. I want to personally send him to the Reincarnation Path." Jing Rujiu had never been a weak woman. She was determined. Once she had a goal, she would charge towards it singlemindedly. After knowing that Yin Mingjue could still reincarnate, Jing Rujiu felt that there was hope. When Yu Huang saw that Jing Rujiu had pulled herself together so quickly, she rxed a little. "However, your father is much better-looking than this wooden man." Jing Rujiu suddenly asked Yu Huang, "Do you have a carving knife?" Yu Huang had all kinds of knives. She took out a set of carving tools from her interspatial ring and ced them on the bedside table in a row. After Jing Rujiu took out a carving knife and knelt in the middle of the bed, she started carving the anthropomorphic pine figurine seriously. Carving required patience. With Jing Rujiu''s energetic personality, she wasn''t suitable for this job, but she carved her lover''s face on the anthropomorphic pine with patience. Only a carving infused with love could have a soul. When the aerone arrived at the space transfer station, Jing Rujiu had already finished carving Yin Mingjue''s face. She shook her sore hand andmented, "My newly reconstructed body is so weak. I have to rest first. I''ll continue after I sleep." "Okay." As Yu Huang stared at the handsome face on the shoulder of the anthropomorphic pine that was exactly the same as the one in her memories, she suddenly felt a lump in her throat. She stroked her father''s eyebrows gently and said in a low voice, "Daddy, I''ve found Mommy. Soon, our family will be reunited." * * After the spaceship stopped in the interster city, Jing Rujiu and Yu Huang alighted from the spaceship. Si Cheng saw that Jing Rujiu''s entire body had be radiant, as if a lifeless person had suddenly been injected with endless vitality. He couldn''t help but feel surprised and he asked Jing Rujiu, "Demoness, are you in a good mood?" Logically speaking, after knowing that Yin Mingjue had passed away, Jing Rujiu shouldn''t have been so happy. When they left the Divination Continent, Jing Rujiu looked very dejected. At this moment, she looked much more vibrant. Did something that they didn''t know about happen along the way? Jing Rujiu rolled her eyes at Si Cheng and retorted angrily, "Now that I''m a mother, Si Cheng, you have to watch your mouth. How can you keep calling me a demoness?" Seeing that Jing Rujiu was in the mood to quarrel with him, Si Cheng felt even more curious. "What exactly happened? Can you tell me?" Si Cheng was dying of curiousity. Mo Xiao also looked at Jing Rujiu and Yu Huang yfully. On the other hand, Song Ji chuckled and said, "The only thing that can make the little demoness happy can only be reviving Yin Mingjue. I guess that along the way, the little demoness heard Yu Huang mention using the anthropomorphic pine figurine to repair Yin Mingjue''s soul." After saying that, Song Ji blinked at Jing Rujiu with a smile and asked her, "Little demoness, is my analysis right?" Jing Rujiu didn''t lose her temper at all when Song Ji called her ''little demoness''. She even replied respectfully, "Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, you''re so smart. As expected of an old monster who has lived for 20,000 years. You guessed correctly." Chapter 1587 Violence-Subduing Trio (1) Song Ji wasn''t angry at all when Jing Rujiu called him an old monster in front of him. Instead, heughed loudly and pointed at Jing Rujiu. "Little demoness, you''re indeed quite something. In this world, only you dare to call me an old monster in front of me. It''s been many years since west met. This world might be a little unfamiliar to you, but no matter what¡­" Song Ji opened his arms to Jing Rujiu and said sincerely, "The three thousand worlds are gorgeous and vibrant. Little demoness, wee back." Tears welled up in Jing Rujiu''s eyes as she walked over and hugged Song Ji. Then, she choked on her tears as she said, "Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, thank you for giving me such an outstanding daughter." "I also have to thank you for bringing the only way to save the three thousand worlds to me." The two of them hugged for a long time before letting go. "There are no more spaceships flying to the Cang Lang Continent today, so let''s stay in this interster city for the night." Song Ji raised his chin at Mo Xiao and said, "Little disciple, go book a hotel." After a pause, he said, "I want the starry sky room." Song Ji had long heard that the starry sky room in the interster city hotel was the best scenic spot in the three thousand worlds to view the universe. However, because the price was high, Song Ji couldn''t bear to stay there for a night. But things were different now. He had taken in a rich disciple, so he no longer wanted to be stingy. Mo Xiao said with a smile, "Alright, I''ll book two starry rooms now. Mentor, you can stay in one room. Ah Huang and Madam Yin can stay in the other. Prime Emperor Si Cheng and I have rooms in the interster city." Mo Xiao looked at Jing Rujiu inquiringly and asked, "Madam Yin, is this arrangement okay?" Jing Rujiu had always been kind to handsome men. Not only was Mo Xiao handsome, but he was also very capable. He didn''t call Jing Rujiu a demoness, but called her ''Madam Yin''. This pleased Jing Rujiu. This person was handsome and sensible. He was really¡­ Perfect. Jing Rujiu nodded with a smile, "Thank you, Prime Emperor Mo Xiao." After returning to her room, Jing Rujiuid on the chaise longue and stared at the gxy outside the window. Her red dress fell on the soft carpet, and her fair skin reflected the dazzling starlight. She looked mesmerizing. Yu Huang leaned against the sink as she brushed her teeth. When she saw her mother''s enchanting appearance, she couldn''t help but marvel, "As expected of a demoness who can charm both men and women. Her sexy figure makes me¡­" Suddenly, the woman turned around and asked Yu Huang, "Is Prime Emperor Mo Xiao a bachelor?" Yu Huang immediately had a bad premonition. She spat out the toothpaste foam in her mouth and asked, "What''s wrong?" Jing Rujiu picked up the wine ss on the coffee table, raised her head, and took a sip of wine elegantly while stargazing. Perhaps because the wine was too delicious, she clicked her tongue andmented, "If he was a bachelor, it would be a pity if I didn''t flirt with him." Yu Huang was speechless. "Mom." Yu Huang raised her head at the anthropomorphic pine puppet sitting on the bed and hinted to Jing Rujiu, "My father is still sitting here." Jing Rujiu actually said, "What''s there to be afraid of? I can flirt even if he''s alive. Back then, which handsome man and beautiful woman in the inner academy hadn''t I flirted with? It''s just a pity that I was pestered by your fatherter on." Jing Rujiu actually missed the wonderful days when she was a bachelor and flirted with handsome men and beautiful women everywhere. Jing Rujiumented, "I really took things too hard. I actually gave up all those handsome men and beautiful women for your father''s sake. Tsk, dating indeed gets in the way of things." Upon hearing Jing Rujiu''s words, Yu Huang knew that Jing Rujiu was just joking and was still very loyal to her father. Yu Huang told Jing Rujiu, "Prime Emperor Mo Xiao is my Godfather and the patriarch of the nine-tailed fox n. He already has a beautiful wife and has a deep rtionship with her." Upon hearing this, Jing Rujiu shook her head and said regretfully, "Tsk, what a pity. However, a woman who can make a top-notch handsome man like Mo Xiao fall in love with her, the other party must have quite a few tricks up her sleeve." "Godmother does have quite a few tricks up her sleeve. She''s quite simr to you." "Oh really?" Jing Rujiu asked Yu Huang curiously, "How are we simr?" Yu Huang wiped her face the towel. Then, she turned around and smiled at Jing Rujiu as she said, "You also like to flirt with others everywhere, but you''re more loyal to your partner than anyone else. You''re a ssic example of someone with ulterior motives but no guts to carry them out." Chapter 1588 Violence-Subduing Trio (2) Jing Rujiu was speechless. After Yu Huang exposed the truth, Jing Rujiu felt embarrassed. She drank the rest of the wine in one gulp, then ced the anthropomorphic pine puppet on the bed before lying down with it. She really didn''t treat Yu Huang as an outsider at all. Although they were not outsiders to begin with, Yu Huang was still frightened by her mother''s boldness. She was also tired. Just as sheid down on her bed, Jing Rujiu''s low voice suddenly sounded in the starry room. "Darling, have you been doing well without us growing up with you?" Past events shed across Yu Huang''s mind. Was the original Yu Huang doing well? Yin Mingchong fled to the abyss, while she was ordered around by Yu Rufeng and Li Pingping as a cash cow, bullied by Xuanyuan Jing, and ostracized by her peers¡­ It wasn''t easy for her to reunite with Yu Donghai, but in the end, Yu Donghai took the initiative to sacrifice himself. Yu Huang''s childhood was actually very miserable. Yu Huang could lie andfort Jing Rujiu that she was doing well. This way, she could pretend that everything was going well. But¡­ Yu Huang''s intuition told her that rather than listening to those hypocritical words offort, Jing Rujiu wanted to understand her true past more. After sighing, Yu Huang told Jing Rujiu, "Not good. Back then, when Prime Emperor Divine Miracle asked you to help give birth to me, he divided my soul into two parts. One part was hidden in your stomach, and the other part was sent to a world independent of the three thousand worlds. In another world, I experienced the cruelest apocalypse. In the end, because I couldn''t stand being alone, I chose tomit suicide. On the Holy Spirit Continent, because of my father''s death, my eldest uncle, Yin Mingchong, used schemes to send me away in order to seize power¡­" Yu Huang told Jing Rujiu everything that Yu Huang had experienced on the Holy Spirit Continent before she turned 18. After hearing about Yu Huang''s experience, Jing Rujiu remained silent for a long time. After a long time, Yu Huang heard Jing Rujiu say, "Darling, let''s work hard together and support the babies in your stomach, okay?" The childhood that Yu Huang missed had already be an irreparable past. However, the children in Yu Huang''s stomach were about to start their lives. Creating a peaceful world for new lives was the best way to make up for Yu Huang, who had suffered in the past. "Sure." * * The next day, Si Cheng and Mo Xiao stayed in the interster city for work while Song Ji brought Yu Huang and Jing Rujiu back to the Cang Lang Continent. Because they had stayed in the interster cityst night, they were not taking the first spaceship today. When Song Ji and the others arrived at the Cang Lang Continent''s Divine Miracle Continent''s Cang Lang City, the ruckus in the Jing family a few days ago had already caused an uproar on the Cang Lang Continent''s Beast Tamer Alliance website. Just as Yu Huang and the others walked out of the aerone terminal building, they were blocked by a few reporters from the official media of the cultivation world. They invited them to be interviewed. Song Ji teleported away from the spot. Yu Huang and Jing Rujiu were forced to face the camera and ept the interview from the news agency. After the interview, they had just gotten into the car heading to Cang Lang Academy when the AI on Yu Huang''s wrist flickered. She opened it and saw the messages from Yin Rong, Donor, and the others. Yin Rong said, "Your mother is simply my ideal female protagonist!" Yin Rong sent Yu Huang a screenshot. In the picture, Jing Rujiu was wearing a red strapless dress. Her slender waist was tied with a golden belt, and her fair skin was radiant in front of the camera. She stared at the camera with a sharp and captivating gaze. Yu Huang, who was wearing casual attire and a hat, stood beside Jing Rujiu as she helped her mother carry a pile of¡­ snacks. Yu Huang didn''t reply to Yin Rong''s message. When she saw the message from Donor, she was shocked. "I rarely admit that there''s anyone in this world who is more perfect than me, but your mother is one of them. If I had been born more than a hundred years ago, Yu Huang, perhaps your surname would have changed to my surname and you would be calling me Dad." Yu Huang raised her eyebrows and replied to Donor, "Get lost!" Yu Huang nced at Jing Rujiu, who was sitting beside her and eating snacks. She decided not to tell her what her friends had said. If Jing Rujiu knew, she would definitely be overjoyed. * * Ever since the unicorn n suffered the cmity of extinction, without the help of the unicorn, the teachers and students of the inner academy were trapped in the inner academy and could no longer contact the outside world. Later on, Prime Emperor Taixu personally asked Xiao Shu to use the demonic power of the unicorn n to help build a time and spaceship. Only then was this problem resolved. Yu Huang brought Jing Rujiu back to the inner academy. After returning to the inner academy, Yu Huang went into seclusion. As for the Subus Witch Sheng Pinghui and the anthropomorphic pine Yin Mingjue, Yu Huang handed them to Jing Rujiu to take care of. Jing Rujiu had the cultivation level of a Prime Emperor and was an honorary alumni engraved on the wall of honor. This time, she came back as a substitute professor in the inner academy. From now on, she would be abat-type guest professor in the inner academy. Jing Rujiu only needed to hold a public ss for the students of the inner academy once a week to teach them some techniques on how to outsmart their opponents in battle. To put it bluntly, she was teaching the students how to use their brains to fight, not purely by force. Jing Rujiu was smart and cunning, so herbat style was guileful and full of variety. She had differentbat styles when facing different people. Back then, in the elite battlepetition, she was jokingly called the ''Thousand-Faced Demoness'' by the teachers and students of the inner academy. When the students of the inner academy found out that the legendary demoness, Senior Jing Rujiu, was holding a ss in the inner academy''s Divine Miracle Square, every ss of hers became packed with people, so much so that the students could fill the entire Divine Miracle Square. As for whether they were here to learn techniques or just to see a beautiful woman, it was unknown. When Jing Rujiu was teaching, the anthropomorphic pine puppet became her assistant. When Jing Rujiu needed it, the puppet could be her battle partner or her work partner. Because of this, the puppet was respectfully called ''Mr. Puppet'' by the students. When it wasn''t ss time, Jing Rujiu would bring the puppet to the outside world to uphold justice. Wherever there were riots, Jing Rujiu, the anthropomorphic pine puppet, and the Subus Witch would be there. Slowly, someone noticed that there was a strange warrior trio on the Cang Lang Continent. This trio was formed by a woman in a red dress and two strange things. The reason this trio was very strange was because there was always an exquisite golden chain wrapped around the red-dressed woman''s waist. On the left side of the chain, there was a puppet in a white outfit with a shiny ck headgear. On the right side of the chain, there was a tall and slender monster with messy hair. Later, after asking around, they found out that Prime Emperor Jing Rujiu was repairing her husband, Yin Mingjue, who had died. That monster wasn''t a real Subus Witch, but Sheng Pinghui, who had been harmed by the great fiendish cultivator Ye Qingchen. Because this trio always appeared in ces where riots urred, they were also affectionately called the ''Violence-subduing Trio'' by the cultivation world. Chapter 1589 Untitled Two years passed in the blink of an eye. It had been five years since the battle with the great fiendish cultivator of the War God n, Ye Qingchen. That battle caused the cultivation levels of the super experts of the Cang Lang Continent to decline collectively and the overallbat strength of the Cang Lang Continent plummeted. Currently, other than Song Ji, there wasn''t a single Prime Emperor-level super expert on the Cang Lang Continent. Even Si Cheng and Dongfang Brulee''s cultivation levels had declined to the early and intermediate stages of the Prime Master Realm. If an old expert lost his cultivation, it would be extremely difficult for him to recover again. In the face of the cmity, be it apassionate powerhouse like Si Cheng or a selfish powerhouse like Dongshen Jie, they all realized that if they wanted to survive, they had to be united. Therefore, after the leaders of the variousrge families gathered together and discussed for a month, they made an unprecedented decision¡ª They wanted to contribute the strongest strength of their respective families to nurture a batch of the youngest and strongest battle team. This group would be the trump card of Cang Lang Continent in the ultimate battle. Every young cultivator below the age of 100 and whose cultivation level had reached the Grand Master realm could participate in the audition of the ace team. However, in the end, the ace team only epted the top 10,000 young big shots. It took nearly five months to choose the most outstanding 15,000 young Grand Master Beast Tamers. Zhan Wuya, Ye Qingyang, Feng Yuncheng, Yin Rong, Xiao Shu, Donor, Estelle, Ye Qingyang, and Beatrice, who had just broken through to the Grand Master realm two months ago, were all among them. After the team members confirmed it, they were sent to a mysterious training base called the ''God ying Training Camp''. There would be a five-year special training period. After the five-year period ended, only those who sessfully broke through to the Prime Master Realm and entered the top 10,000 could be official members of the Ace Team. The chief coaches of the God ying Training Camp were Si Cheng and Dongfang Brulee. Many former Prime Emperor big shots were instructors of this training camp. The God ying Training Camp gathered the strongestbat strength on the Cang Lang Continent. Yu Huang was unaware of themotion in the outside world. Ever since Yu Huang returned to the inner academy from the Divination Continent, she been cultivating in seclusion. Now, the most important thing was topletely refine the power of the universe. Then, she would be able topletely control the Eternal Eye and predict the reincarnation of the Divine Masters scattered in the three thousand worlds in advance. Only then would she have the chance to resolve the cmity. Yu Huang knew the importance of this matter. Therefore, she went into seclusion for two years. * * It was midwinter again. In the inner academy''s cultivation area, a group of freshmen entered cultivation area 3 with passes. They found their Cultivation tform and nned to enter seclusion, but they noticed that there was a faint red spiritual energy light flickering in the depths of the cultivation area. "What is that?" The new students who had entered the cultivation area for the first time didn''t know that the ce where the red light shed was Cultivation Ground No. 1. "That''s Cultivation Ground No. 1. In the past, only the top 10 most outstanding genius students of the inner academy were qualified to enter that ce to cultivate. However, Zhan Wuya and the others have already joined the ace team. Currently, Cultivation Ground No. 1 has be a prime spot for seclusion. However, no one is allowed to approach or disturb Cultivation tform No. 1." The one who replied was a senior who had entered the inner academy in the same year as Yu Huang and the others. Seeing that someone was willing to clear his doubts, the freshmen hurriedly cupped his hands and asked, "Why is Cultivation tform No. 1 so special? Could it be that the person in seclusion there is rted to a high-level leader of the inner academy?" Now that the top students of the inner academy had all joined the ace team, other than the family of the higher-ups, who else could enter Cultivation tform No. 1? "Rted to a high-level leader of the inner academy?" The person sneered at this group of freshmen for their ignorance. "Don''t say that again in the future." The upperssman ced his hands behind his back and looked up at the red light in Cultivation Ground No. 1 as he marveled with admiration, "Cultivation tform No. 1 is Yu Huang''s exclusive seclusion tform. The top students of the inner academy have indeed joined the ace team, but Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao are the only exceptions." "Yu Huang? Sheng Xiao?" Yu Huang had be more famous in the Cang Lang Continent than Zhan Wuya''s. On the other hand, Sheng Xiao, who had been in seclusion for a long time, wasn''t as famous as her. The young people in the cultivation world talked about every major thing Yu Huang did. To these freshmen, Yu Huang was a role model. Many people risked their lives to enter the inner academy because they wanted to be apassionate young big shot like Yu Huang. This was the first time they had been so close to Yu Huang, so excitement and admiration appeared on the faces of these youths. Yu Huang was so outstanding, but she was still cultivating diligently. Their potential was rtively mediocre, so they couldn''t ck off. There were less than seven years left until the ten-year deadline set by the Great Dao. They had to race against time to be powerful big shots to protect their country and thend under their feet! At the thought of this, these young people immediately entered the Cultivation tform without hesitation. Seeing that the freshmen had calmed down and entered seclusion, the upperssman arrived at the crown of the ancient tree closest to Cultivation Ground No. 1. When he arrived, there were already a few students standing on the crown. At this moment, these students were all staring at the white Divine Gathering Shield on the back of Cultivation Ground No. 1 in a daze. It had been five years since Sheng Xiao entered seclusion in the Divine Gathering Shield. For five years, there had never been any movement from the Divine Gathering Shield. "Do you guys think Sheng Xiao can seed?" Whether Sheng Xiao could sessfully break through to the Divine Master Realm was the most important factor in whether the three thousand worlds could really defeat the Great Dao. If he could sessfully break through to the Divine Master Realm, he could find the reincarnations of the Divine Masters scattered in the three thousand worlds, revive the Divine Masters, and give them a chance of survival. If Sheng Xiao couldn''t break through to the Divine Master Realm, it would be useless no matter how hard the experts of the various Great Worlds cultivated. Back then, the teachers and students in the inner academy saw Sheng Xiao enter seclusion with their own eyes. Now, what they hoped for the most was to see Sheng Xiao be a Divine Master. The others pursed their lips. Of course, they hoped that Sheng Xiao could be a Divine Master. However, five years had passed, but there was still no movement in the Divine Gathering Shield. Not to mention whether Sheng Xiao could be a Divine Master, whether he was still alive or not was unknown. "Who knows?" "Let''s hope that he can be a Divine Master." Chapter 1590 Untitled That day, in the evening. Prime Emperor Taixu came to the cultivation field as usual and stared at the Divine Gathering Shield for a while. During the first two years of Sheng Xiao''s seclusion, Prime Emperor Taixu woulde here asionally to take a look. However, as time passed, since there was no movement in the Divine Gathering Shield, Prime Emperor Taixu became more and more anxious, so he came every evening. Today, the Divine Gathering Shield was still the same as before. Prime Emperor Taixu noticed that the divine power released by the divine artifacts was getting weaker and weaker. If Sheng Xiao had not broken through to the Divine Master Realm when the power of the divine artifact was exhausted, their n would fail. "Sigh." Prime Emperor Taixu couldn''t help but sigh. "Why are you sighing?" Song Ji suddenly appeared beside Prime Emperor Taixu. Prime Emperor Taixu turned around and looked at Song Ji, who had lived for thousands of years but was acting like a child now. He looked at Song Ji helplessly. "Mentor." Prime Emperor Taixu wanted to smile, but he couldn''t bring himself to do so. Thus, he gave up on forcing a smile and asked Song Ji with a worried expression, "Mentor, will our Divine Master Creation n seed?" Song Ji was silent for a long time before saying, "I don''t know either." If Song Ji said that he didn''t know, it meant that even he couldn''t see the future of the three thousand worlds. Taixu''s mood suddenly became extremely heavy. "Mentor, I thought that at my age, I wouldn''t be afraid of death. But now, I understand that I''m not afraid of death, but afraid that the world I live in and our kind will be exterminated." "Mentor, can you imagine that scene? A second ago, this world was still filled with flowers and the human world was prosperous, but with a gust of wind, this world turned into nothingness¡­" As long as he thought about how Cang Lang Continent would instantly turn into nothingness, and from then on, Cang Lang Continent would no longer exist in the universe, Taixu felt a chill down his spine. Upon hearing this, Song Ji recalled the era when the Divine Masters died one after another 18,000 years ago. At that time, the sky was always foggy and he had the feeling that he couldn''t forsee tomorrow. Now, that feeling appeared again. "Enough." Song Ji interrupted Taixu, since he didn''t want to hear these words that made people feel despair. "Follow me to a ce." "Mentor, where are we going?" Taixu wasn''t angry. Instead, he hurriedly followed Song Ji out. Song Ji said, "You''ll know when we get there." After the master and disciple left the inner academy on the unicorn boat, they went straight to the aerone transfer station towards Cang Lang City. Taixu went to register and collect his ticket. Seeing Song Ji sitting on the sofa and resting with his eyes closed, he finally couldn''t hold it in anymore and asked curiously, "Mentor, why are we going to Yanhai City?" Why were they suddenly going to that barren ce? Song Ji said, "The passageway to the Doomsday Battlefield is in Yanhai City." "Of course I know¡­" Taixu immediately understood what Song Ji meant. "Mentor, you''re saying that if we want to know how Sheng Xiao has been in seclusion for the past five years, we need to go to the Doomsday Battlefield to take a look?" "Yes." Song Ji nodded. "But the Doomsday Battlefield is and abandoned by the Dragon Race''s crown prince and has long been separated from him. ording to what I know, Sheng Xiao has sessfullyprehended a spatial seed that is independent of the three thousand worlds. Will he give up the seed that is under his absolute control and choose to continue refining the Doomsday Battlefield?" Song Ji said, "If not for the situation, he would naturally be more willing to refine the spatial seed in this life. However, the Doomsday Battlefield is a demigod ce, so it''s definitely easier to cultivate than a brand new space seed. Sheng Xiao ispassionate, so I believe he will choose a shortcut." Upon hearing Song Ji''s words, Taixumented, "I hope so." After more than three hours of flying, the mentor and disciple arrived at Yanhai City. In the ancient era, Yanhai City was once the most prosperous city on the Cang Lang Continent and was where the Cang Lang Divine Master lived. However, with the death of Cang Lang Divine Master, Yanhai City, which had lost its protection, was gradually eliminated by the era. Because the environment of thisnd became more and more harsh, the soil lost its vitality, and the residents who stayed in the city could only move. By now, the once glorious Yanhai City had already be a deste city in the desert. The ancient buildings had long been weathered. On the Gobi, only some broken walls and nts that were taller than giants could be seen. These nts were not ordinary nts, but nt-type demon beasts with powerfulbat strength and killing intent. But no matter what species it was, they were all quite slick. However, when they sensed the powerful spiritual energy fluctuations in Song Ji and Taixu''s bodies, they restrained their demonic power. Not to mention taking the initiative to attack them, they wished they could grow legs and escape quickly. Song Ji and Taixu didn''t take these small nt demon beasts seriously at all. The mentor and disciple passed through the endless Gobi desert and arrived at a ckke at the end of the desert. Thiske was the entrance to the Doomsday Battlefield. In the past, every five years, the directors of the ten super Great Worlds and some Great World Administrations would open the entrance to the Doomsday Battlefield and teleport the young Beast Tamers in so that they couldpete for the Ten Thousand Ranking List. ording to the rules, it should have been held four years ago. However, after the conspiracy of the Great Dao surfaced, the various factions were busy preparing for the Apocalypse Battle. The battle for the Ten Thousand Ranking List of the Doomsday Battlefield was suspended. Now, the Doomsday Battlefield had been suspended for nine years already. Thest time it opened was during Yu Huang''s batch. Only a powerful Prime Emperor could open the Doomsday Battlefield. Taixu''s cultivation level had regressed to the Prime Master Realm, so he no longer had this ability. After Song Ji made Taixu take a few steps back, he turned into a pink peach and floated above the ckke. Then, he used his spiritual energy to open a narrow passageway. At the end of the passageway, there was darkness. "Come in!" Taixu entered the passageway without hesitation. Taixu didn''t hesitate and entered the passageway first. There were mountains and rivers in the Doomsday Battlefield, next to the desert, the sea, and the sea of flowers, but there were no intelligent creatures. After sessfully entering the Doomsday Battlefield, Song Ji lowered his head and looked down. Then, he realized that there was a wide and boundless sea below them. Song Ji raised his head and looked at the sky above him as he said, "It will be noon soon. At that time, the entire Doomsday Battlefield will be a frozen world. Taixu, follow me into the sea to see if there are living creatures in the sea!" "Alright!" The mentor and disciple plunged into the deep sea and used their spiritual energy to sense every move in the entire sea. However, they didn''t sense the existence of any life form. There wasn''t a single fish or shrimp in this huge sea. Chapter 1591 Taking Back The Doomsday Battlefield Sensing that the seawater was rapidly turning cold, Song Ji grabbed Taixu''s shoulder and carried him out of the sea. Just as the master and disciple rushed out of the sea, they saw the rolling waves being frozen in an instant, and their clothes were frozen. The two of them hurriedly circted their spiritual energy to dry the frost on their bodies. Taixu''s gaze became solemn as he looked at the Doomsday Battlefield that was instantly frozen. "Mentor, the Dragon Prince''s independent space is still so cold and there''s no vitality at all. I think we might have guessed wrongly. Perhaps Sheng Xiao didn''t choose this world at all." Song Ji frowned slightly and said in confusion, "That shouldn''t be¡­" Although he didn''t know Sheng Xiao as well as Yu Huang did, he trusted Sheng Xiao''s character. Sheng Xiao would definitely choose the shortcut. "Even if this world is still deste, it doesn''t mean that Sheng Xiao has given up on this world. It only means that Sheng Xiao hasn''t seeded yet." Song Ji believed in his intuition, just like Yu Huang believed in her intuition. "Let''s go take a look elsewhere!" They continued to check the situation in the cier world that was -300 to -400 degrees Celsius. Next, they went to the desert, the Gobi, the forest, and the three man-made Central Pagodas at the center of the Ten Thousand Ranking Lists. They released their power, but they couldn''t sense the existence of any life form. Song Ji''s expression became more and more serious, while Taixu became more and more pessimistic. "There''s a ce we haven''t been to yet," Song Ji suddenly said. Taixu was stunned. "Where?" The total area of the Doomsday Battlefield was equivalent to two-thirds of the Cang Lang Continent. They had already searched everywhere. Where else hadn''t they been yet? Song Ji lowered his eyes and looked at their feet. Then, he narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a low voice, "The core of the apocalypse battlefield is where the space seed core is. Every world in the three thousand worlds is born because of the space seed. The Divine Master''s Divine Master core is the center of this world." "Taixu, wait for me here. I''ll be back soon." Taixu grabbed Song Ji''s arm and said anxiously, "Mentor, the core of a Divine Master is the core of this world. The energy there is the most violent. Even if you approach it, you will suffer a bacsh. Mentor, please think twice about it!" "It''s fine." Song Ji nodded at Taixu before turning into a peach-colored spiritual energy light that followed the Central Pagoda on the Doomsday Battlefield and charged deep underground. Even if Song Ji, who had lived for more than 10,000 years and had long reached the Prime Emperor Realm, wanted to approach the core of the apocalypse battlefield, it was very difficult. The closer he got to the core, the more pain Song Ji felt. The peach-colored spiritual energy transformed into a petite and cute immortal peach. The immortal peach continued to go deeper than ten thousand meters underground before transforming into Song Ji''s main body. Song Ji frowned as he flew towards the hiding ce of the inner core. He could feel an iparably violent energy attacking his body and soul. The clothes on his body and his hair werepletely destroyed by that energy. In the end, his flesh began to fall. But even so, Song Ji didn''t give up. "Hmph!" After Song Ji struck the Beast Heart with his palm, the Beast Heart erupted with boundless spiritual energy from the strong impact. After Song Ji received the help of this energy, he rushed towards the core of the apocalypse battlefield even faster. Finally, Song Ji saw the core. It was a white bone ball that was floating in the void deep underground. It couldn''t find a ce tond, so it floated in the void aimlessly. That was because it had been abandoned by its master. Seeing this, Song Ji clutched his chest and muttered in pain, "Your Highness, did I really guess wrongly? Did you give up on the Doomsday Battlefield and choose to refine a new independent space?" However, refining a brand new independent space was much more difficult than refining a demigod space. Sheng Xiao couldn''t sessfully refine the new independent space in just ten years. "Your Highness, are you abandoning us?" For the first time, Song Ji doubted his judgment. Could it be that he had really misjudged him? * * At this moment, an injured ck dragon was in a dark void world. This was the ce his spiritual boney dormant after the Great Dao died. It was also the ce the Great Dao didn''t want Sheng Xiao to find. Sheng Xiao was very familiar with this world. Back then, when Yu Aofeng jumped into the Wuwang Sea to search for the souls of his predecessors, he was secretly brought into this void by the Great Dao. This was where he sessfully subdued the spatial seed of the Doomsday Battlefield. But Sheng Xiao betrayed the Great Dao in the end. Now, the Great Dao was afraid that Sheng Xiao would find the abandoned core of the Doomsday Battlefield again. That was because once Sheng Xiao found it, he could be a Divine Master again and be his strongest enemy. But Sheng Xiao found it in the end. Sheng Xiao had been trying to make a breakthrough in the Divine Gathering Shield all these years. There were 999 illusions in the Divine Gathering Shield. Every time he sessfully broke an illusion, the divine power in Sheng Xiao''s body would be stronger. After five years, Sheng Xiao finally broke all the illusions and gathered a burst of majestic divine power in his body. As long as he could sessfully find the core of the apocalypse battlefield and make it return to its master, he could be a Divine Master again! Last month, after Sheng Xiao sessfully shattered the environment in the Divine Gathering Shield, he used ck Qing Sky Dragon''s true body to shuttle through space and find the void where the Great Dao Spirit Bone was dormant. However, he had long lost contact with the core of the apocalypse battlefield, so he couldn''t find it even after he searched for a month. Where was it hiding? Why was it that no matter how far he flew, there was always nothing in front of him? The dragon suddenly turned into Sheng Xiao. He held the Dragon Sword and stared at the pitch-ck world for a moment. Then, he suddenly said, "I''m back, eternal." Eternal was the real name of the Doomsday Battlefield. It was also the name Yu Aofeng gave the Doomsday Battlefield in the beginning. His voice echoed in the darkness, but there was no response. Sheng Xiao looked into the darkness as he said, "Twelve thousand years ago, I shouldn''t have taken the initiative to abandon you and let you be an abandoned demigod. I shouldn''t have let you wander in the vast universe alone and be theughing stock of the three thousand worlds. I know that you won''t forgive me for abandoning you back then." "But¡­" Sheng Xiao walked forward in the void. As he walked, he said," Even though you became the joke of the three thousand worlds and were turned into a battlefield by the three thousand worlds, you never chose to self-destruct and disappear. I understand that that''s because you haven''t given up on me. You''ve been waiting for me toe back and look for you. " "Eternal, I''ve finally returned to look for you. This time, I''ll bring you to battle!" "y the Great Dao and obtain eternal freedom!" Chapter 1592 The True Body Of The Great Dao "If you''re here, pleasee out and see me." Sheng Xiao''s voice traveled back and forth in the void. However, the void was silent and didn''t respond to him at all. Sheng Xiao''s heart sank. Sheng Xiao held the Dragon Sword tightly as he said in a hoarse voice, "What must I do for you to forgive me? Will you only believe in my determination if I sacrifice my life?" Seeing that the void was still silent, Sheng Xiao closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "Alright, I''ll do as you wish!" Then, Sheng Xiao grabbed the Dragon Sword and stabbed it at his Beast Heart without hesitation. The sharp and heavy Dragon Sword pierced through Sheng Xiao''s chest and entered his body. Warm blood immediately flowed out of the knife. But even so, the void didn''t respond at all. Sheng Xiao didn''t care about the changes in the void. His gaze became ruthless and he suddenly increased his strength to send the Dragon Sword deeper into his body. When the Dragon Sword pierced through Sheng Xiao''s chest, the protective membrane outside the Beast Heart, and was about to pierce through the entire Beast Heart, a deafening thunder suddenly sounded in the darkness. There was another sound amidst the thunder. It was as if something was breaking through the power of lightning and rushing towards Sheng Xiao at a speed that exceeded that of light. Sheng Xiao was overjoyed when he heard themotion. "Eternal!" He suddenly raised his head and looked at the space where lightning flickered in the distance. Then, his eyes suddenly lit up. At the same time, deep underground in the apocalypse battlefield, Song Ji, who was about to turn around and return to the ground, suddenly realized that the lifeless white bone ball was rapidly spinning in the dark space, as if it was sensing someone''s existence. Soon, the bone ball found the direction of the aura. Then, it suddenly turned into a beam of white light that broke through the darkness and flew towards the unknown area deeper into the void. Its speed was so fast that Song Ji could barely see it clearly. "¡­This¡­" Song Ji was stunned. Boom¡ª In the void where Sheng Xiao was, violent lightning connected the entire void in the blink of an eye and the lightning contained immense destructive power. This power¡­ As Sheng Xiao stared at the loud thunder, his expression became serious. "The Great Dao¡­" Just as Sheng Xiao revealed the identity of the person, countless bolts of lightning suddenly gathered together. As lightning shed and thunder rumbled, a gorgeous colorful light suddenly tore through the dark space and shone from above. Sheng Xiao looked up at the end of the beam of light and saw a colorful butterfly slowly condensing. The power of lightning lingered around it, like a god that had entered the human world from the Chaos. It was emitting a colorful light so dazzling that Sheng Xiao didn''t dare to look at it directly. Ssh! The butterfly spread its colorful wings, which wererge enough to cover the entire void. As Sheng Xiao stood under the Bewitching Butterfly, he seemed as small as an ant. He had never seen such a huge butterfly in his life. Facing the Bewitching Butterfly, Sheng Xiao realized that even someone as powerful as him was just a drop in the ocean in the universe. It seemed that the Great Dao only needed to p its wings to absorb the energy in the entire universe and turn him into ashes. He seemed so insignificant and weak inparison. Was this the true form of the Great Dao? It was so terrifying that Sheng Xiao was filled with fear. "Yu Aofeng!" As the Bewitching Butterfly looked down at the small figure below condescendingly, its ethereal voice echoed throughout the entire Void Realm. "Back then, it was you who took the initiative to betray me for a woman and chose to give up on bing a Divine Master. Now, you want to take back Eternal! You can''t be so capricious!" The next second, the butterfly retracted its wings and appeared in front of Sheng Xiao in the blink of an eye. It stared at Sheng Xiao at a close distance and its eyeballs were many times as big as Sheng Xiao. As Sheng Xiao stared at the colorful eyes that were shining in the darkness, he felt his legs go weak when he felt the destructive power of the Bewitching Butterfly. Was this the real Great Dao? The Great Dao didn''t need to do anything. He only needed to look at him at a close distance to make the blood in his body freeze from fear. He felt so afraid that he couldn''t even raise his head and look at him directly. After personally feeling the other party''s destructive power, Sheng Xiao finally believed that the Great Dao could easily destroy the three thousand worlds. "Yu Aofeng, you have to die!" The wings on the back of the Great Dao spread outpletely again and turned into an inescapable that trapped the tiny Sheng Xiao. He had nowhere to escape and couldn''t escape even if he had wings. The wings trembled slightly as countless red spiritual energy light fell from the wings. Sheng Xiao narrowed his eyes and blurted out, "Light of ughter!" Seeing that Sheng Xiao recognized the Light of ughter, the Great Dao chuckled and exined benevolently, "Anyone who is touched by the Light of ughter will fall into an endless killing illusion. Back then, I wiped out the Divine Masters like this. You forced me to activate the Light of ughter again after 18,000 years, so you should feel honored." Then, the red light flew towards Sheng Xiao. Before Sheng Xiao was touched by the Light of ughter, a murderous aura was activated in his body. In an instant, he thought of the first time he came to the Cang Lang Continent with Yu Huang and the others. He was almost treated as a stray dog by Prime Master Jiang Yao on the Central Continent. Just as Sheng Xiao was about to fall into the killing illusion, a white bone ball suddenly appeared in the inescapable woven by the Great Dao for Sheng Xiao. Logically speaking, the inescapable of the Great Dao was as hard as a rock, so it wouldn''t be shattered and pierced by anything. However, the bone ball was a part of the Great Dao''s body. It was a part of his bones and was the Great Dao itself, so it could easily break through the inescapable woven by the Great Dao to trap Sheng Xiao. Noticing the sudden appearance of the bone ball, the Great Dao was enraged. His voice was no longer benevolent, but filled with anger as he scolded the bone ball, "Bastard! He betrayed you, but you''re actually still willing to believe him!" As rhe bone ball floated between Sheng Xiao and the Light of ughter, a holy white light surged out of its body and blocked the Light of ughter. Sheng Xiao, who was almost pulled into the killing illusion, woke up when the Light of ughter was isted. When Sheng Xiao opened his eyes and saw the white bone ball floating in front of him, he was overjoyed. "Eternal! You''re finally here." Eternal was one of the incarnations of the Spirit Bone after the death of the Great Dao. It was the kind personality of the Great Dao and could release the Divine Butterfly Light. The nemesis of the Light of ughter was the Divine Butterfly Light. The Light of ughter and Eternal were evenly matched. Chapter 1593 Black Qing Eternal Seeing that the Divine Butterfly Light was the nemesis of the Light of ughter, Sheng Xiao analyzed thoughtfully, "Yu Huang is right. You aren''t the real Great Dao. At least, you are not theplete Great Dao. You are the evil side of the Great Dao. Only when we gather 3,006 bone balls and awaken the kind personality of the Great Dao can we truly destroy youpletely!" Seeing that Sheng Xiao and the others had really found a way to destroy him, the Great Dao was enraged and snorted. "Ridiculous!" After Sheng Xiao revealed his greatest fear, the energy of the Great Dao became chaotic. As he stared at the indifferent smile on Sheng Xiao''s lips, he poured cold water on him. "Sheng Xiao, do you think you can turn the situation of the three thousand worlds around by making the bone ball recognize you as its master again and helping you be a Divine Master? Do you know that half of the ten-year deadline has passed? It''s impossible for you to gather 3,006 bone balls in five years!" When he heard this, Sheng Xiao''s expression changed slightly. "I''ve been in seclusion for five years¡­" There was no distinction between daytime and nighttime in the Divine Gathering Shield, so Sheng Xiao didn''t know how much time had passed. Sheng Xiao''s heart sank when he found out from the Great Dao that it took him five years to sessfully shatter 999 illusions. There were only five years left for the three thousand worlds. Could they really make it in time? Boom¡ª At that moment, the eternal Divine Butterfly Light and the Light of ughter reached their limits at the same time. After the two energies exploded at the same time, they sent Sheng Xiao flying back. The Bewitching Butterfly pped its wings and flew back a long distance. Seeing that Sheng Xiao was injured, Eternal rushed towards him without hesitation. After a gentle white energy was released from Eternal''s body and wrapped around Sheng Xiao''s body, it sessfully stabilized his retreating body. In the pitch-ck world, the bone ball was the only source of light. Sheng Xiao looked at Eternal as he extended his right hand slowly. "We meet again, Eternal." At that moment, the bone ball shone brightly. Then, a powerful male palm appeared out of thin air and held Sheng Xiao''s hand tightly. White energy was sent into Sheng Xiao''s body from that hand and mixed with his main body''s energy. At this moment, the Divine Master reconnected with his world. The moment Eternal merged with Sheng Xiao, a series of strange changes suddenly happened in the independent space of the apocalypse battle that the super Great Worlds had locked onto. Bang, bang, bang¡­ It was as if something was quickly colliding and rbining. After Taixu raised his head in shock, he saw that the destroyed Central Pagoda had actually repaired itself in front of him. Waves of strange golden energy revolved around the pagoda and soared into the sky. Soon, the broken Central Pagoda was repaired and became a towering Divine Pagoda! At the same time, the frozen Doomsday Battlefield suddenly melted. In an instant, the cier melted, and a breeze blew into the Great Void. Then, the Great Void emitted a faint fragrance. Song Ji returned to the ground and appeared beside Taixu. Seeing that the Central Pagoda had actually been fixed, Song Ji ignored his injuries and knelt on the ground on one knee. Then, he raised his head and shouted excitedly, "The Divine Master has returned! The Doomsday Battlefield is alive!" Upon hearing this, Taixu knelt on the ground and said in disbelief, "Sheng Xiao really seeded?" ¡­ When Eternal''s powerpletely fused with Sheng Xiao''s power, the owner of the hand revealed his true face. It was a man in a ck robe. The man looked quite simr to Sheng Xiao. Strictly speaking, he had transformed into human form ording to Sheng Xiao''s appearance. The man in ck let go of Sheng Xiao''s hand. The man knelt on one knee in the void and lowered his head to Sheng Xiao as he said respectfully, "ck Qing wees Master back to the three thousand worlds!" As Sheng Xiao stared at the young man''s face that was simr to his, some ancient memories that had been sealed surged into his mind like a gust of wind¡­ Sheng Xiao remembered. This wasn''t Yu Aofeng''''s first life, but his second. His true self was the divine beast ck Qing Sky Dragon that had been born since the Chaos Era. He was the first ck Qing Sky Dragon in the world, and he was also the famous Sky Dragon Divine Master of the ancient era! When the Divine Masters died, he and his good friend, the Divine Tiger Divine Master, were struck by the Great Dao''s Light of ughter. They fought an epic battle in the Cang Lang Continent before dying. His soul should have dissipated and he had lost the chance to reincarnate. It was Eternal who took the initiative to disperse his cultivation and forcefully piece together his soul for him to enter the Reincarnation Path. Only then did he reincarnate as Yu Aofeng. From then on, the Eternal World disappeared from the three thousand worlds. Eternal also turned into a bone ball and returned to the void. It was only six thousand yearster that Yu Aofeng identally broke into the void and subdued it again. "Forever." Sheng Xiao stared at the man who had been with him for three lifetimes as hemented, "You''ve suffered all alone." Upon hearing this, Eternal slowly raised his head. His eyes turned red when he met Sheng Xiao''s teary eyes. "It was worth it, since I awaited your return." Nodding, Sheng Xiao said, "Leave with me and search for the fallen Divine Masters. Let''s wait for them to return to the three thousand worlds." "Okay!" Eternal turned into a beam of light and fused into Sheng Xiao''s body. After Sheng Xiao opened his palm and stared at the ck bone ball in his palm in a daze, he suddenly clenched the bone ball and disappeared from the void. * * In the interster city. In the conference room of the Space Administration, there was a quarterly meeting. The branch directors of the various worlds were reporting the progress of their world''s preparations. Suddenly, a series of urgent footsteps sounded outside. Soon, a short-haired woman pushed open the door of the conference room and rushed in. The woman was wearing a silver light dress and had light makeup on. She had a pair of ck-framed eyes above her nose. Without waiting for the person to speak, Si Cheng''s expression instantly became serious and he said to the woman, "Xiao Ya, you''re already the chief secretary. Why are you still so rash?" The short-haired woman in front of him, Xiao Ya, was an operator of the interster city''s Space Administration. She was once in charge of connecting Cang Lang Continent''s Ascension Town. She was Xiao Ya, who got pestered by Yu Huang and the others. After so many years, Xiao Ya was finally promoted because of her outstanding work performance and became the chief secretary of the Space Administration''s office. Now, her workload had increased greatly, and the people she served had changed from former ascendants to the branch directors in front of her. Xiao Ya was once Si Cheng''s subordinate, so the two of them were close. Xiao Ya barged into the conference room without permission. If Jiang Chen really wanted to hold her ountable, Xiao Ya would be screwed. Si Cheng seemed to be condemning Xiao Ya for being impulsive, but in fact, he wanted to protect Xiao Ya and prevent Jiang Chen from punishing her. Chapter 1594 War Drum, Return Of The War God "I''m sorry, I forgot about the rules in a moment of panic." Xiao Ya bowed as she apologized to Jiang Chen and the branch directors. Then, Jiang Chen asked her, "It''s rare to see you lose yourposure like this. Tell me, what happened?" It could be seen that he wouldn''t hold Xiao Ya ountable. Xiao Ya looked at everyone as she said with a dark expression, "Directors, I just received news from the Space Administration that¡­" Xiao Ya raised her head and looked straight at Jiang Chen. She couldn''t hide her shock as she said," The Doomsday Battlefield broke free from the supervision of the Space Administration. Now, its whereabouts are unknown! " Back then, after Jiang Chen discovered the Doomsday Battlefield that was wandering aimlessly in the universe, he joined forces with the other branch directors to capture it. Then, he used the spiritual power of all the directors to lock it in the middle of the few super Great Worlds and set it up as a battlefield. The Doomsday Battlefield was a dead world to begin with. It should not have escaped the supervision of the Space Administration. Unless¡­ Jiang Chenmented, "Could it be that the Great Dao has already begun its n to destroy the three thousand worlds, and the Doomsday Battlefield is the first world chosen by the Great Dao?" Upon hearing this, all the branch directors present became heavy-hearted. If the Great Dao really carried out its destruction n, the three thousand worlds would have disappeared before the ten-year deadline arrived. "Not necessarily¡­" Suddenly, Si Cheng stood up. Everyone looked at Si Cheng. Prime Emperor Jiang Chen asked him, "Prime Emperor Si Cheng, do you have a different opinion?" "Everyone, you guys don''t know." Only then did Si Cheng tell them about Song Ji''s Divine Master Creation n. "Five years ago, my Grand Mentor, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, formted a Divine Master Creation n. He used the power of all the divine artifacts to refine a Divine Gathering Shield and decided to send the person with the highest chance of bing a Divine Master into the Divine Gathering Shield to help him absorb the divine power and be a god as soon as possible. This person must sessfully obtain the divine power. Everyone knows that the Doomsday Battlefield is an independent world refined by thest crown prince of the Dragon Race, Yu Aofeng. The Beast Tamer Sheng Xiao, who ascended to the Cang Lang Continent from the Holy Spirit Continent, is the reincarnation of Yu Aofeng. Moreover, Sheng Xiao has longprehended divine power." "In the past 18,000 years, Yu Aofeng was the only Beast Tamer who almost became a Divine Master. He was the most suitable candidate among many people. So, five years ago, Sheng Xiao carried the heavy responsibility of saving themoners and entered the dangerous Divine Gathering Shield." "So I''m thinking that the sudden disappearance of the Doomsday Battlefield might not be because it was destroyed by the Great Dao. It might also be¡­" Si Cheng actually didn''t dare to say that possibility. Divine Master! It had been many years since a Divine Master had appeared in the three thousand worlds. Would Sheng Xiao really be the person to break the curse? After understanding Si Cheng''s hint, all the directors present felt their breathing be heavy. Even Jiang Chen''s eyes were filled with shock. "We only need to go to the inner academy to take a look, then we''ll know the truth." Jiang Chen suddenly stood up and said decisively, "Everyone, follow me to the inner academy to investigate the situation!" "Alright!" * * Cang Lang Academy, inner academy. The Divine Gathering Shield, which had been silent for five years, was vibrating today. The Divine Gathering Shield had long be the most eye-catching existence in the inner academy. When they discovered the changes in the Divine Gathering Shield, the professor in charge of guarding the Divine Gathering Shield immediately gathered all the Prime Master professors in the school. Coincidentally, Jing Rujiu had also returned from her training. When she received the news, she also went to the cultivation area. Jing Rujiu and the anthropomorphic pine puppet stood on a hill as they stared at the Divine Gathering Shield nervously with many other professors. When Jing Rujiu had just entered the inner academy two years ago, she heard Yu Huang exin the origin of the Divine Gathering Shield and found out that her son-inw was in seclusion in the Divine Gathering Shield. Jing Rujiu was more concerned about the changes in the Divine Gathering Shield than any professor. She was afraid that something would happen to the man called Sheng Xiao. Jing Rujiu hoped that Yu Huang could inherit all the outstanding genes in her body, but she didn''t expect Yu Huang to inherit her widowhood genes. "The Divine Gathering Shield has never had such a strong reaction like today." Professor Ekel took off his reading sses and stared at the divine artifact under the Divine Gathering Shield with a serious expression as he said worriedly, "Did you guys notice? The energy of those divine artifacts seems to be about topletely disappear. Could it be that the divine artifact''s energy is not enough to support the Divine Gathering Shield anymore and is about to copse?" Upon hearing this, Professor Tang Xiaoxiao also had a worried expression. "If it''s really as Professor Ekel analyzed, won''t Sheng Xiao be in danger?" As they spoke, they looked at Jing Rujiu uneasily. To them, Sheng Xiao was just a student from the inner academy and a young genius that they admired. However, to Professor Jing Rujiu, he was her son-inw! "Professor Jing, the dean and Prime Emperor Divine Miracle are out because of something. Yu Huang is in seclusion. You are Sheng Xiao''s family. What should we do? Should we wait and see, or interfere?" "What do you mean by wait and see?" Jing Rujiu sneered. "The so-called wait and see is just an excuse to avoid trouble." After being rebuked by Jing Rujiu, Professor Ekel smiled awkwardly. "You''re still as sharp-tongued as ever." "I''ve always been like this." Jing Rujiu made a prompt decision and said, "Professors, we have to mobilize our spiritual energy to reinforce this Divine Gathering Shield immediately and try our best to hold on until Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and the others return." "That''s right. Everyone, work together!" Under Jing Rujiu''smand, all the professors in the inner academy with Prime Master cultivation levels flew towards the Divine Gathering Shield. Then, they immediately mobilized all the spiritual energy in their bodies and injected spiritual energy into the divine artifact under the Divine Gathering Shield. However, they discovered that their energy couldn''t be injected into it! "What exactly is going on?" Jing Rujiu was shocked and her charming face was filled with confusion. "Why can''t the divine artifact ept our power?" Tang Xiaoxiao said with a frown, "Could it be that the divine artifact haspletely fallen into a dormant state?" "Then, Sheng Xiao¡­" Jing Rujiu was about to say that if the divine artifact was asleep, what should Sheng Xiao, who was still locked in the Divine Gathering Shield, do? At this moment, they suddenly heard a loud crack. "Oh no!" "The Divine Gathering Shield shattered!" The Divine Gathering Shield was a level-nine Spirit Tool, and it was Master Duan Fen''s proudest creation, but it actually shattered? "Could it be that Sheng Xiao has¡­" Died inside? Professor Ekel noticed that Jing Rujiu''s expression was cold, so he didn''t dare to say it out loud. Suddenly, a dignified beast roar sounded from the space deep in the Divine Gathering Shield. When the beast roar sounded, everyone realized that the hair on their bodies had stood on end and their souls ached violently. At the same time, the blood flow in their bodies slowed down. A terrifying spiritual energy that had never appeared before rushed out of the Divine Gathering Shield. That energy broke through the sky above the inner academy and quickly spread towards the three thousand worlds with the inner academy as the center. "Roar!" That dragon''s roar exploded in everyone''s ears and everyone in the inner academy knelt on the ground uncontrobly. Even Prime Emperor Jing Rujiu had no choice but to submit to this divine pressure. As they knelt on the ground, they saw a ck shadow quickly crawl out of the Divine Gathering Shield. The ck shadow turned into a huge dragon covered in ck scales. Then, the dragon broke through the barrier above the inner academy and rushed out of the clouds. Bang! With a loud explosion, something seemed to have appeared in the depths of the universe. After Jing Rujiu and the others slowly raised their heads and looked into the sky, they discovered that a new¡­ world had appeared in the clouds above the inner academy. A continent in the shape of a dragon was floating between the inner academy and space. It was so huge that no one could see its full appearance. At this moment, the staff of the time and space alley of the various worlds'' Ascension Town suddenly discovered an additional door in the long alley of time and space. That door looked different from the other time and space doors. This was because the door was lit with a golden light, and on the door, the words "Eternal" were written. "This¡­" At the same time, in the three thousand worlds, other than the Holy Spirit Continent and the Kunlun Continent, which had lost connection with the Great Dao, the other worlds actually heard the sound of drumbeats. Dong! Dong! Dong! It was a war drum that they had never heard before. The drumbeat was heavy and passionate, as if a Divine Master was beating the drums. The Divine Drum sounded and the God of War returned. That was the music of a Divine Master. The war drum reverberated in the ears of every living being. At this moment, be it the demon beasts, the Divine Beast n, the humans, or other high-level intelligent nsmen, they all looked up at the sky. They seemed to be searching for where the drumbeat came from, but also seemed to be looking forward to something. The drumbeat rang nine times before it stoppedpletely. Immediately after, a benevolent and holy ethereal voice sounded in the three thousand worlds¡ª "The Eternal Divine Pagoda has returned. Wee, Sky Dragon Divine Master, to the three thousand worlds!" Ssh! In an instant, all the living beings in the three thousand worlds were shocked. After the Eternal Divine Pagoda returned, the Sky Dragon Divine Master returned to the three thousand worlds. Was a new Divine Master finally born in the three thousand worlds? Chapter 1595 Sheng Xiao Returns "The Eternal Divine Pagoda has returned. Wee, Sky Dragon Divine Master, to the three thousand worlds!" These words shocked everyone so much that their scalps went numb and the blood in their bodies boiled. Because the teachers and students of the inner academy couldn''t withstand the divine might, all the Beast Tamers, including Jing Rujiu, knelt down. At this moment, everyone''s knees were on the ground. After they raised their heads and looked down at the world called Eternal in the sky, tears welled up in their eyes. At this moment, the smell of blood entered the noses of Jing Rujiu and the others. Jing Rujiu turned around and looked behind her. She saw Song Ji, who was wearing in red clothes and stumbling towards them step by step with the dean''s help. Song Ji was seriously injured and the flesh on his face was a bloody mess. It was difficult to imagine what kind of battle he had experienced during the time he disappeared. When he arrived in front of everyone, Song Ji let go of Taixu. Then, he looked up at the Eternal World in the deep sky and suddenly knelt on the ground heavily as he shouted with amazement, "The Sky Dragon Battle God has returned. He will definitely be able to lead the Divine Masters back to the three thousand worlds! All teachers and students of the inner academy, wee the return of the Sky Dragon Divine Master!" Song Ji pressed his head against the ground. Seeing this, Jing Rujiu and the others followed suit and shouted, "Wee, Sky Dragon Divine Master, to the three thousand worlds again!" "Roar!" A defeaning dragon roar sounded. Then, a ck shadow flew out of the Eternal World and towards the inner academy. In the blink of an eye, a mighty and ancient ck Qing Sky Dragon appeared in the sky above the inner academy. Who else could it be but Sheng Xiao? Sheng Xiao ced his hands behind his back as he looked at all the teachers and students in the inner academy who were kneeling on the ground to wee his return. Then, he walked to the cultivation field in the inner academy. The huge ck Qing Sky Dragon turned into a man who looked very simr to Sheng Xiao. Then, he walked towards everyone with Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao stood five meters away from Song Ji and the others. After he gazed at everyone deeply, he suddenly knelt down. "Sky Dragon War God, what are you doing?!" Song Ji was ttered and terrified when he saw Sheng Xiao kneeling down to them. After Sheng Xiao ced his hands on his thighs, he looked at all the teachers and students emotionally as he said with a sigh, "Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and everyone sacrificed all the resources in the inner academy to gather divine power for me and take back the Eternal World." "It''s been five years!" Sheng Xiao sighed heavily. Then, he knelt on the ground piously and lowered his eyes as he said, "I''ve sessfullypleted the mission!" When he heard this, tears welled up in Song Ji''s eyes. The Sky Dragon Divine Master had indeed returned, but the person standing in front of them wasn''t only a Sky Dragon, but also Yu Aofeng and Sheng Xiao. He didn''t want to be a high and mighty Divine Master. He wanted to be Sheng Xiao, who waspassionate, righteous, had friends and a lover. Song Ji understood Sheng Xiao''s thoughts, so he nodded in relief and quickly knelt in front of Sheng Xiao. Song Ji reached out his bloody hands and held Sheng Xiao''s arm tightly as hemented, "Sheng Xiao, thank you for helping usplete the Divine Creation n." "Your the only hope for themoners and the three thousand worlds." After Sheng Xiao looked up at Song Ji''s teary eyes, his throat bobbed a few times before he knelt down again. "I will definitely bring the Divine Masters back to the three thousand worlds and fight the Great Dao to the end! If I don''t seed, I''m willing to die!" "Alright!" "Okay, okay!" * * Before Jiang Chen and the others arrived at Cang Lang Continent, they heard nine war drums on the spaceship and a mysterious voice announcing the return of the Sky Dragon Divine Master. However, they still decided to go to the inner academy and meet the Sky Dragon Divine Master personally. They wouldn''t dare to believe that it was true unless they saw Sheng Xiao with their own eyes. The mysterious inner academy became the most eye-catching ce in the three thousand worlds again because of Sheng Xiao''s ascension. After Si Cheng and the others were brought to the inner academy by the unicorn boat, they arrived at theke ind apanied by Taixu. When they saw the ck-robed man standing at the harbor of theke ind, they knew that he was the Sky Dragon Divine Master. The other party was just standing there quietly and didn''t even mobilize the spiritual energy in his body to suppress them, but they were so frightened by the faint power of the Divine Master in Sheng Xiao''s body that their legs went weak and they could barely stand steadily. Jiang Chen and Mo Xiao were the Prime Emperor big shots with the highest cultivation levels in the three thousand worlds, but even the two of them were unable to resist this force. Only a Divine Master could make a peak Prime Emperor big shot kneel down! "He actually seeded." Jiang Chen found it unbelievable. Mo Xiao smiled in relief. In the next second, the man who made them want to kneel and kowtow appeared on theke in front of them. Seeing this, Jiang Chen immediately knelt down with all the directors and shouted excitedly, "Jiang Chen, with the directors of the Space Administration, greets the Sky Dragon Divine Master!" After the Divine Masters died, almost all the traces and information about their existence had been destroyed. Jiang Chen and the others didn''t know much about the legend of the Sky Dragon Divine Master. They only knew that the true body of the Sky Dragon Divine Master was ck Qing Sky Dragon and hisbat strength was ranked in the top three among the Divine Masters. The only ones who couldpete with him were the legendary Phoenix Divine Master and the Divine Tiger Divine Master of the War God n. As for the rest, they didn''t know much about it. However, ording to some untraceable gossip records, the Heavenly Dragon God and the Phoenix Divine Master were a couple. They had even broken the iron rule that the Divine Beast n couldn''t marry each other and gave birth to a child, who was the Creator of the Undead Continent, the Undead Divine Master, and the only Netherworld Phoenix in the world. Therefore, after knowing that the Sky Dragon Divine Master had returned, Jiang Chen and the others thought that the person standing in front of them wasn''t the Beast Tamer Sheng Xiao, who had ascended from a small world, but the powerful and noble Sky Dragon Divine Master. Even Mo Xiao thought so. However, when the Sky Dragon Divine Master cupped his fists at Mo Xiao and Si Cheng respectfully and called out humbly, "Godfather, Second Uncle." Only then did they realize that the person in front of them was still Sheng Xiao. Upon hearing this familiar address, Mo Xiao and Si Cheng heaved a sigh of relief. Mo Xiao walked out from beside Jiang Chen. Under theplicated and envious gazes of Jiang Chen and the others, he held Sheng Xiao''s arm tightly. "Sheng Xiao, good job!" Mo Xiao looked at Sheng Xiao excitedly. Slowly, tears welled up in his eyes. Chapter 1596 Dont Forget Your Original Purpose Sheng Xiao felt his heart ache when he felt Mo Xiao''s fingertips trembling. In an instant, the images of his hometown and his old friends shed across Sheng Xiao''s mind. Sheng Xiao grabbed Mo Xiao''s arm and said in a low voice, "Godfather, the Holy Spirit Continent is a small world. Beast Tamers who ascended from the Holy Spirit Continent are like children without their parents'' protection. No matter where we go, we will be bullied and looked down on. When we established the Holy Spirit Academy, Godfather, Dean Di, and all the prestigious seniors had the same wish. That is, one day, the words ''Holy Spirit Continent'' will resound throughout the three thousand worlds." "We didn''t be stronger to be supreme beings or immortals. Instead, we became stronger to save our hometown and live up to the sacrifices of those seniors who self-destructed their Beast Hearts and risked their lives to build the Sky Prating Bridge to send us away from the Holy Spirit Continent!" "Godfather, don''t worry. I will never forget my original purpose." Upon hearing this, Mo Xiao nodded heavily and patted Sheng Xiao''s shoulder hard as he marveled, "I knew that you young people were worthy of everyone''s sacrifice. I knew that with you guys around, the Holy Spirit Continent would definitely rise up!" Jiang Chen and the others had mixed expressions when they heard Mo Xiao and Sheng Xiao''s conversation. Si Cheng had mentioned the encounter on the Holy Spirit Continent long ago when Jiang Chen and the others discovered the secret of the Great Dao. However, that was only the encounter of a small world, so they did not really take it to heart. Therefore, when they found out that Sheng Xiao, Yu Huang, and Mo Xiao''s hometown was called the Holy Spirit Continent, they were unfazed and only marveled, "Oh, so they are Beast Tamers who ascended from the small world that was almost destroyed." Almost all the upper echelons who could join the Space Administration were from Great Worlds or super Great Worlds. If there was a big shot in an intermediate world who could sessfully enter the Space Administration to work, that would be the pride of their world. They, who had lived in a powerful Great World since they were born, could not empathize with the Beast Tamers who had ascended from a small world that was about to be destroyed. To them, it was fine if the Holy Spirit Continent was gone. It would just be like a dim star had suddenly disappeared from a prosperous starry sky map. The time and space headquarters'' attitude towards the Holy Spirit Continent was very indifferent, just like the irvoyant association''s cold attitude towards the extermination of the unicorn n. But¡­ However, Sheng Xiao had sessfully be a Divine Master. After he returned to the three thousand worlds as the Sky Dragon Divine Master, this small world that they did not think much of would be special. Because that world was no longer a weak and crumbling small world. It was the hometown of a Divine Master. It was the homnd that gave birth to a Divine Master. Among this group of administrators, only Si Cheng had different feelings for the Holy Spirit Continent. Because he had always been attached to Yin Mingjue, Si Cheng was very concerned about the situation in the Holy Spirit Continent. Si Cheng watched as Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, and the others climbed to their current positions. When they first entered the Cang Lang Continent, they had no money or support, so they could only live in the most chaotic and dirty Five Lake Street on the continent. They walked out of Five Lake Street and crossed the stage of the Central Continent Selection Competition, the intercontinental final, and in the end, they sessfully entered the inner academy before advancing step by step. Everyone only saw the glorious moment of Sheng Xiao bing a Divine Master today, but no one saw how they swallowed their pride in order to survive in a Great World. But none of that mattered anymore. The most important thing was that they finally had hope. "Lord Sky Dragon." Jiang Chen bowed and asked Sheng Xiao, "I wonder if you sensed the reincarnation of the other Divine Masters?" This was the most important concern at the moment. After Sheng Xiao opened his right palm, dozens of illusory images of divine artifacts appeared in it. Staring at the afterimages of the divine artifacts and weapons, Jiang Chen said thoughtfully, "I heard that the Divine Gathering Shield was refined by Prime Emperor Divine Miracle with a sessfully repaired divine artifact. Lord, you sessfully gathered the divine power because of the remaining divine power in these divine artifacts. Could these be those Divine Weapons?" "That''s right." Sheng Xiao walked to the shore. After throwing those Divine Weapons into the void, he exined in a low voice, "These are Divine Weapons that I have sessfully absorbed my divine power. I can rely on their remaining divine power to sense the reincarnation of their master. But here, there are only 37 Divine Weapons." "Some of the remaining Divine Weapons have been destroyed long ago, and some are still missing. If we want to find the reincarnations of all the Divine Masters, we have to get the help of the God''s Prophet." When Sheng Xiao looked up in the direction of the cultivation area, his gaze softened and he said, "My wife is still in seclusion. If she can be the God''s Prophet, we can let all the Divine Masters reincarnate." "Yu Huang¡­" Jiang Chen wanted to call Yu Huang by her name, but Sheng Xiao was a Sky Dragon Divine Master now, so they could no longer treat Yu Huang as an ordinary junior. They quickly changed their address. "Your wife is talented, so I believe she will be a God''s Prophet Master soon. " In fact, Jiang Chen did not dare to get his hopes up on Yu Huang bing the God''s Prophet. However, he sincerely hoped that Yu Huang would seed. "I believe her." Sheng Xiao smiled as he said firmly, "She always brings me miracles." "Everyone." Sheng Xiao said, "Time is tight. I will set off for other worlds to find the reincarnation of these Divine Weapons, so I don''t have time to entertain you guys." "Lord Sky Dragon, you''re too polite. We''ve disturbed you." After Jiang Chen led everyone to bid farewell to Sheng Xiao, he was about to leave, but he saw that Si Cheng and Mo Xiao did not intend to leave with them. He thought about how they were friends with Sheng Xiao, so he did not call them along. Jiang Chen and the others were about to leave when they suddenly heard Sheng Xiao say, "Stop." Jiang Chen and the others felt their hearts skip a beat and were so frightened that they had goosebumps. They quickly stopped in their tracks and turned around in surprise and looked at Sheng Xiao with confusion and uneasiness. Jiang Chen asked, "Lord Sky Dragon, do you have any other instructions?" Sheng Xiao stared at the woman in a silver dress and ck-framed sses standing at the back of the team as h asked with an unfathomable expression, "May I know which world thisdy is from?" Almost all the upper echelons of the Space Administration were men, so this beautiful woman stood out among them. Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen heaved a sigh of relief. He thought that they had done something that angered Sheng Xiao. Not everyone could withstand a Divine Master''s wrath. However, Jiang Chen was puzzled when he saw Sheng Xiao looking at Xiao Ya. If he did not know that Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang had a deep rtionship, he would have thought that Sheng Xiao had taken a fancy to Xiao Ya. Xiao Ya, who was suddenly called out by Sheng Xiao, was very nervous and uneasy. She was only a Prime Master, so when she faced Sheng Xiao, her muscles were trembling and she wished she could leave immediately. The might of a Divine Master was indeed not something small fries like them could withstand. Chapter 1597 The Even More Shocking Truth Without waiting for Jiang Chen to exin, Si Cheng said, "Lord Sky Dragon, you and her can be considered acquaintances." "Acquaintance?" Sheng Xiao frowned. He did not remember seeing such a woman before. Si Cheng smiled as he reminded Sheng Xiao, "Do you still remember that when you first entered Ascension Town, you bought an automatic trantor with a novice''s usage guide from Mr. Phnd?" Sheng Xiao remembered. He said, "Yes, I remember." He added, "It was quite expensive. It costs a thousand spirit stones." Si Cheng was speechless. Could it be that he wanted to settle the scores? Seeing Sheng Xiao looking at her again, Xiao Ya braced herself and walked out. Then, she lowered her head and said respectfully, "Lord Sky Dragon, I''m Xiao Ya. I''m the representative who served Lord Sky Dragon and your friends back then." Si Cheng added, "Xiao Ya has already been promoted. She''s no longer a representative in the customer department. She''s now the chief secretary of the headquarters'' secretary." "Oh really?" After staring at Xiao Ya, Sheng Xiao suddenly smiled and Xiao Ya was forced to look up at him. Sheng Xiao stared at Xiao Ya''s eyes that were hidden by the lenses and said yfully, "But why do I remember that Miss Xiao Ya was very standoffish when she was working? There were often situations where you ignored us even after we called you many times. My wife once said that Xiao Ya must be a cker. Miss Xiao Ya was promoted to the chief secretary of the Space Administration in just a few years. How surprising¡­" Upon hearing this, everyone, including Jiang Chen, froze. Lord Sky Dragon meant¡­ Si Cheng suddenly lowered his head and looked at Xiao Ya with a frown as he asked, "You aren''t Xiao Ya?" Xiao Ya''s face instantly turned pale. Then, she raised her hands and kowtowed while shouting, "Lord Sky Dragon, I''m Xiao Ya. Lord, what are you suspecting?" Seeing this, no one dared to say anything. "Hmph!" Sheng Xiao bent down and pinched Xiao Ya''s chin as he said to her, "When Yu Huang was secretly taken away from the inner academy of Cang Lang by the Great Dao and locked in the duplicate world, I felt that it was strange. How did the Great Dao, who had been busy trying to revive himself, find out about Yu Huang''s appearance so quickly? When I saw you just now, I suddenly understood." After Sheng Xiao took off the ck sses on Xiao Ya''s nose bridge, Xiao Ya''s eyes suddenly became dazed. Sheng Xiao tapped Xiao Ya''s be with his finger and said, "The Space Administration is connected to the three thousand worlds. Which ce in this world can supervise the talented Beast Tamers of the various continents better than the Space Administration?" When he heard this, Jiang Chen''s expression darkened. His legs went weak and he immediately knelt on the ground. "Lord Sky Dragon, I was too negligent!" "You were indeed negligent." Sheng Xiao curled his finger. Then, a wisp of golden divine power flew out from between Xiao Ya''s eyebrows and disappeared into the void. Xiao Ya immediately fainted. Sheng Xiao stood up and looked at the void where the divine power had disappeared as he said, "Jiang Chen, the existence of the Space Administration can connect the three thousand worlds, but at the same time, it is also the center of all the information sources in the three thousand worlds. There is no ce more convenient than the Space Administration to monitor the existence of the three thousand worlds. Through the Space Administration, it can notice every Beast Tamer with the highest potential to be a Divine Master. This way, it can secretly kill them." "Back then, it was able to use schemes and plots to wipe out the Divine Masters. Now, it can naturally kill the most outstanding Divine Master seeds as well." Sheng Xiao stared at Jiang Chen coldly as he asked angrily, "Otherwise, why do you think Ye Qingchen happened to find the long-lost secret technique, the Nurturing Demon Technique? Why did Ye Qingchen suddenly appear when Zhan Jiuxiao was at his weakest?" When he heard this, Jiang Chen''s face turned pale. "Lord Sky Dragon, you mean that the former Patriarch of the War God n, Zhan Jiuxiao, might have obtained a Divine Master seed, and the Great Dao had long noticed his existence through the Space Administration, so it deliberately released Ye Qingchen to kill him in advance?" "Heh." Sheng Xiao snorted. "Seems that you''re not that stupid." After being scolded by Sheng Xiao, Jiang Chen was not angry at all. Instead, he felt guilty. "In that case, those people who have super talent but have been killed in the past thousands of years might have been killed by the Great Dao? And the Space Administration I established became his¡­ his eyes?" At this moment, all the directors fell silent. They had never thought that the Space Administration had long be the eyes of the Great Dao and got those genius big shots who were most likely to be Divine Masters killed! Even Mo Xiao was shocked when he heard Sheng Xiao''s analysis. "If you believe me, go back and do a big investigation. Believe me, you will be shocked by the number of spies the Space Administration has." With that, Sheng Xiao turned around and flew towards theke ind vi. He looked calm, but he was actually flustered. In fact, Sheng Xiao had not seen through the rtionship between the Space Administration and the Great Dao. Sheng Xiao only felt that something was wrong when he saw Xiao Ya today. When he thought about how for thousands of years, the Great Dao had been harming those extremely talented Divine Master seeds through the Space Administration and killing them early on, he was once again shocked by the meticulousness and cruelty of the Great Dao''s n. In that case, in the three thousand worlds, only the Holy Spirit Continent, which had long been cut off by Holy Spirit Goldfeather and could not be monitored by the Space Administration, escaped cmity. However, although the geniuses of the Holy Spirit Continent avoided the Great Dao, they could not avoid Holy Spirit Goldfeather. Sigh. * * The cultivation area of the inner academy was filled with spiritual energy, and it was also the most beautiful ce in the inner academy. At dusk, when the setting sun shone through the gaps in the leaves of the forest, the entire cultivation area had a dreamy scenary. Suddenly, a ck light shed. Then, a tall and handsome man in ck appeared in front of Cultivation tform No. 1. Sheng Xiao walked up the stairs and passed through the spiritual energy barrier that Yu Huang had left outside Cultivation tform No. 1. In the simple secret chamber, there was only a bed covered in a soft nket and a wallmp used to store the Night-Luminescent Pearl. Yu Huang, who was wearing a white maternity dress, was lying on the bed with her ck hair scattered on the pillow. She looked like she had fallen asleep. But her eyes were open, and her phoenix eyes were shining with golden light, as if starlight was fusing with the moonlight. She was still in seclusion. Sheng Xiao bent down and sat down on the stone floor beside the bed. Then, he held Yu Huang''s hand and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m back." He was saying this to Jing Lan, Jing Huang, and Yu Huang. Sheng Xiao could not help but lower his head to kiss Yu Huang''s back. Suddenly, two drops of tearsnded on the back of Yu Huang''s hand. "Lan Lan, that''s not me¡­" "That''s not me¡­" He cried as he repeated the same thing. He sounded heartbroken and pained. Sheng Xiao had gone to the underground of the Ice zing City with Yu Huang and seen Jing Lan''s body that had been burning for more than ten thousand years, so he knew about the pain Jing Lan had suffered before she died. To Jing Lan, the person who killed her was not the Great Dao, but her beloved husband. It was her husband who personally nailed her to the wall of the ck Spirit Stone with the dragon bone and tortured her to death. In seclusion, Yu Huang, who was focused on absorbing the power of the universe from thest two stars, suddenly felt a chill on the back of her hand. She lowered her head and stared at the body condensed with her spiritual consciousness. Seeing that there was no water stain on the back of her hand, she realized that someone had entered Cultivation tform No. 1 and approached her main body. At this moment, Yu Huang''s left ring finger also started burning. This was¡­ Marriagepact. "It''s Brother Xiao," Yu Huang suddenly said. An illusory figure appeared opposite Yu Huang and said to her, "Yu Huang, you have entered a critical period of seclusion. At this moment, you can''t be easily interrupted." Yu Huang nodded. "Of course I know that. I won''t leave. I just¡­" Yu Huang''s heart ached as she lowered her head and muttered softly," I suddenly feel so ufortable. I miss him so much. " After Yu Huang opened her mind-reading skills, she heard Sheng Xiao''s voice. "Jiujiu, I have to go to other worlds to search for the reincarnation of the owners of the divine artifacts. I will find them as soon as possible ande back to apany you to wee the birth of the children. Go into seclusion and wait for me to return." Yu Huang felt a warm sensation on her forehead again. She thought: Brother Xiao is kissing my forehead. Soon, that warm touch appeared on her lips. Yu Huang immediately smiled. The illusory figure asked Yu Huang, "What are youughing at?" Yu Huang smiled again and exined, "He''s kissing me." The figure opposite her seemed to have been agitated and swayed before disappearing. Chapter 1598 Im Jing Rujiu. May I Know Your Name? After saying goodbye to Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao and Song Ji plotted for a long time. Then, Sheng Xiao prepared to set off for other worlds to find the reincarnation of the owner of the divine artifact. "Go. Oh, right." Song Ji thought of something and said to Sheng Xiao, "Yu Huang has reunited with her mother and you''ve already ended your seclusion. Logically speaking, you should visit your mother-inw." "Did they really reunite?" Sheng Xiao had been in seclusion for five years, so he did not know what had happened to Yu Huang in the past five years. Sheng Xiao asked anxiously, "How has she been all these years?" "She has suffered a little, but now, I''ve finally seen the light. The hardships are over." Song Ji thought of something and suddenly said, "Come to think of it, you''ve probably seen her before." "We''ve already met?" Sheng Xiao thought about it carefully, but he still could not remember when he had seen his mother-inw. Song Ji reminded Sheng Xiao, "Jing Rujiu is a guest professor in our inner academy now. When you came out of seclusion earlier, she had been kneeling in the crowd and weing you with us." Afraid that Sheng Xiao could not remember who Jing Rujiu was, Song Ji added carefully, "She was wearing a red dress." A red figure appeared in Sheng Xiao''s mind. Sheng Xiao held his forehead andmented, "Now that you''ve mentioned it, I know who my mother-inw is. Forgive me for being blind, but when I saw that woman earlier, I thought that she was a new student recruited by the inner academy. I didn''t expect her to be my mother-inw. My mother-inw is so young." Jing Rujiu and Yu Huang looked more like sisters. Upon hearing this, Song Ji smiled. "All these years, Jing Rujiu was actually harmed by the madam of the Jing family. She used a scheme to severely injure Jing Rujiu and threw her into the Divine Worship Cave in the Jing family''s Demonic Beast Forest. There was a super demon beast, the Giant Beast, suppressed in the cave. After Jing Rujiu was swallowed by the Giant Beast, she lost her body and only her Beast Heart soul was intact. After Yu Huang saved her, she used the divine power of the Bone Nurturing Grass to reconstruct her body. That''s why Jing Rujiu looks so young." Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao frowned and his gaze turned sinister. "The female head of the Jing family¡­ Jing Jiaren''s mother, the female cultivator of the Zhang family of Cang Lang Continent?" "Precisely." Sheng Xiao asked again, "How did Yu Huang deal with the female cultivator from the Zhang family in the end? Did the Jing family and the Zhang family interfere?" "The Zhang family wanted to protect Zhang Zhanyi, but the olddy of the Jing family wished she could refine Zhang Zhanyi into a puppet, so they didn''t protect her. However, Zhang Zhanyi was really too evil. With us backing Yu Huang and other bystanders as witnesses, the Zhang family couldn''t prevent it. Zhang Zhanyi died that day and her corpse was brought back by Yu Huang, who said that she wanted to refine Zhang Zhanyi into a puppet and imprison her soul in the puppet''s body so that she would suffer for at least 30 years. However, she went into seclusion the moment she returned and didn''t have the time to refine the puppet." "That''s good." Sheng Xiao was relieved to know that Yu Huang had a way to punish Zhang Zhanyi. "I''ll pay my respects to my mother-inw now." After leaving Song Ji''s ce, Sheng Xiao immediately rushed to the ssroom and dormitory area. When he reached the door of the dormitory area, he remembered that this was his first time visiting his mother-inw, so it was rude to appear empty-handed. Jing Rujiu sat on the rooftop with a pot of wine in her hand. On her left was Yin Mingjue''s puppet body, and on her right was the Subus Witch, Sheng Pinghui, whose hair had grown longer. "Why did that kid leave again?" Jing Rujiu stared at Sheng Xiao, who had turned around and left. Then, she pursed her lips and said, "Could it be something urgent?" Yin Mingjue naturally wouldn''t answer her question, but the Subus Witch sitting on her right made a rumbling sound from his throat. Jing Rujiu handed the wine pot to the Subus Witch and asked, "Grandpa Subus Witch, do you want a sip?" The Subus Witch stared at the wine pot before reaching out to take it hesitantly. Jing Rujiu saw that the Subus Witch hesitated and didn''t dare to drink it, so she reached out to help the Subus Witch hold the wine pot and let it drink it in one gulp. The Subus Witch gulped down half a pot of wine and burped. Then, he looked at Jing Rujiu with shining eyes and made another gulping sound. "It''s delicious, right?" Jing Rujiu seemed to have found a confidant and said, "Wait, I''ll go get a few more bottles of wine. Have you drunk white wine before? It''s much more intense!" Jing Rujiu went downstairs to the wine warehouse and took out a bottle of white wine and two sses to drink with the Subus Witch. However, Jing Rujiu''s alcohol tolerance was as low as Yu Huang''s. She only drank a few sses but quickly became drunk. Sheng Xiao brought the gifts to the dormitory area. He found out from Song Ji that Jing Rujiu lived in dormitory building 78. Before Sheng Xiao could approach dormitory No. 78, he heard charmingughter. It was so charming that it made one''s bones go numb. Sheng Xiao looked up at the roof and saw Jing Rujiu sitting on the fence on the rooftop in a red dress. She was hugging the anthropomorphic pine puppet with her right hand and Yin Mingjue, the Subus Witch, with her left. She looked like a queen bee teasing a shy college boy. He even said, "Mr. Sheng, your son is quite handsome. Sigh, I really want the three thousand worlds to be peaceful as soon as possible. I also want to go to the Holy Spirit Continent and flirt with the handsome men there." Sheng Xiao was speechless. The rumors were true. His mother-inw was indeed a demoness. "Yo." Jing Rujiu saw Sheng Xiao. However, Jing Rujiu was a little drunk and did not recognize Sheng Xiao. Jing Rujiu suddenly let go of the Subus Witch and leaned on Yin Mingjue''s shoulder in an enchanting posture as she winked at Sheng Xiao and asked in a charming voice, "Are you a new professor? Which room do you live in? If you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask me. I''ll tell you everything I know." The young man looked embarrassed. He finally understood why Red Wolf and Baldy still couldn''t forget Jing Rujiu even after so many years. They really couldn''t be med for this. One could only me Jing Rujiu for being too flirty. Sheng Xiao admired his father-inw even more. To be able to win over a demoness like Jing Rujiu, his father-inw was indeed impressive. Seeing that Sheng Xiao was silent, Jing Rujiu smiled and ced him on the fence. In the blink of an eye, she appeared in front of Sheng Xiao and pinched Sheng Xiao''s chin with a smile. As she stared at his handsome face, she was mesmerized. "Little brother." Jing Rujiu said gently, "I''m Jing Rujiu. May I know your name, where you live, and whether you''re married?" Sheng Xiao took a step back, but he could not break free from Jing Rujiu''s grasp. He lowered his eyes and stared at Jing Rujiu calmly as he replied, "I''m Sheng Xiao. I''m from the Holy Spirit Continent and I''m already married. My beloved wife, Yu Huang, is your daughter. In terms of seniority, I should call you my mother-inw." Crack! Jing Rujiu immediately sobered up. Chapter 1599 Untitled As Jing Rujiu stared at Sheng Xiao''s face, she was shocked. Damn! This was the first time Jing Rujiu had encountered such an awkward situation. Jing Rujiu quickly let go of Sheng Xiao''s chin. Then, she restrained herself and put on the demeanor of an elder. She exined, "I was testing you just now. You were able to control yourself well in the face of beauty. You did well." Jing Rujiu suppressed her embarassment and stood on her tiptoes. Then, she pretended to be relieved as she patted Sheng Xiao''s shoulder and marveled, "Huang''er is right. You''re indeed a loyal man." Sheng Xiao knew that Jing Rujiu said that on purpose to salvage her image as an elder. Sheng Xiao was happy to give Jing Rujiu a way out. "So you were testing me just now." Sheng Xiao said calmly, "You really frightened me just now." Both of them knew that the other party was lying, but they did not expose each other. "Come in quickly." Jing Rujiu invited Sheng Xiao into the room. Jing Rujiu was very vain and loved to collect beautiful high heels the most. Si Cheng and the others secretly mocked her for being a spider. After Sheng Xiao followed Jing Rujiu into the room and noticed all kinds of high heels in the ss shoe cab at the entrance, he asked Jing Rujiu sincerely, "Madam, do girls like high heels?" However, he rarely saw Yu Huang in high heels. Jing Rujiu guessed Sheng Xiao''s thoughts, so she smiled meaningfully and told him, "I don''t know what she likes, but she must like your precious intention of wanting to give her all the good things in the world." Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao blushed. He no longer looked as domineering as he did when he returned from bing a Divine Master during the day. "You came in a hurry. I don''t know how to cook, so why don''t we sit down and talk?" Jing Rujiu seemed to be asking Sheng Xiao, but she was already walking towards the tea room. "Of course." After Jing Rujiu went into the room to get the tea set, she invited Sheng Xiao to the courtyard and sat down opposite him. Jing Rujiu was about to make tea when Sheng Xiao said, "Mother-inw, let me do it." Jing Rujiu hesitated for a moment before agreeing. Sheng Xiao sat up straight and poured two cups of tea. Then, he handed the first cup of tea to Jing Rujiu respectfully. "Mother-inw, please have some tea." This was a toast tea that was too many yearste. As Jing Rujiu looked at the cup of tea sadly, she suddenly asked Sheng Xiao, "On the day of your marriage, did an elder marry Huang''er off?" Seeing Jing Rujiu''s sorrow, Sheng Xiao thought of the scene on the day of their marriage and said truthfully, "Without your protection, Jiujiu''s days were very difficult. Fortunately, Prime Master Yin Mingjue had a loyal subordinate called Yin Donghai who took care of her as her adoptive father. On the day she got married, we toasted her adoptive father together." Upon hearing this, Jing Rujiu''s eyes turned red as she said, "I know Yin Donghai. Mingjue told me that he had a very close subordinate in his hometown. That subordinate was born a ve." "It''s him." Jing Rujiuughed as shemented, "In that case, everything is karma. Mingjue changed Yin Donghai''s life because of his benevolence and kindness. Yin Donghai cherished this kindness and brought joy to Yu Huang''s tragic childhood. I heard that in order not to make things difficult for Yu Huang and her mentor, Prime Emperor Ling Xiao, he even led the Yin n nsmen to sacrifice their lives to help the Yin n ovee the crisis." "This is true." Sheng Xiao said, "Although Mr. Yin Donghai''s cultivation level was low, he had an admirable soul." "When we return to the Holy Spirit Continent in the future, bring me to pay my respects to him. He is my family''s benefactor, so logically speaking, I should pay my respects." "Of course. On the Holy Spirit Continent, Jiujiu and I would pay our respects to him on every Sacrifice Festival." "Okay." Jing Rujiu chatted with Sheng Xiao for a long time. When she saw that Sheng Xiao remembered everything that happened around Yu Huang clearly and remembered every promise Yu Huang had made, only then did she confirm that Sheng Xiao really loved Yu Huang. "To be honest, when I first found out that Huang''er got married and pregnant at such a young age, as her mother, I was actually very worried. Now that I''ve seen you and heard about the hardships you''ve experienced together, I can tell that you treat Huang''er sincerely." "Sheng Xiao, in everyone''s eyes, you are the supreme Sky Dragon Divine Master. But to me, your first identity will always be my daughter''s husband. Not only do you have to be the hero of the world, but you also have to be Yu Huang''s hero. Sheng Xiao, you can''t let Huang''er down. If you dare to let her down, I won''t let you off regardless if you are a Divine Master." After Sheng Xiao refilled Jing Rujiu''s cup with tea again, he picked up his wine ss and lowered his head before he said piously and seriously, "Don''t worry, Mother-inw. The nature is my witness to my love for Yu Huang. I won''t let her down." "Okay." "You''re about to set off, right?" Seeing that it was almost dawn, Jing Rujiu poured the remaining tea in the teapot and stood up. "You can set off. I won''t waste your time anymore." "Goodbye, Mother-inw." After bidding farewell to Jing Rujiu, Sheng Xiao left the inner academy without rming anyone. After he broke through to the Divine Master Realm, Sheng Xiao coulde and go as he pleased in the deste ce. * * The Cang Lang Continent was vast and had abundant resources. The sea scenary of the Myriad Kingdom Ind was famous for its beautiful . Currently, the Myriad Kingdom Ind had already be a famous tourist attraction of the Cang Lang Continent. However, ever since the God ying Training Camp was established on the Myriad Kingdom Ind, the tourism industry of the Myriad Kingdom Ind had been temporarily put on hold and became the most heavily guarded area on the continent. Now, the group of Beast Tamers with the strongest cultivation levels on the continent were all gathered in the God ying Training Camp. They were racing against time to help the young geniuses in the training camp increase their cultivation levels. The God ying Training Camp had been established for two years and there were only three years left until the final screening test five yearster. Time was getting more and more tight, so the students cultivated even more diligently. In just two years, Donor, Feng Yuncheng, and the others seemed to have undergone a transformation. If they werepared to a sword, then in the past, they were like swords hidden in scabbards that had yet to be fully sharpened. Now, every one of them had their outermost protective shell removed. After more than 600 days and nights of tempering, the de had already be extremely sharp and could cut through iron like mud. Three days ago, the cultivation levels of all the academies in the training camp were suppressed to the Supreme Master Realm and kicked into the dark strait of the Myriad Kingdom Ind by the instructors. They had to rely on their will and weak spiritual power to resist the pressure attack brought to them by the 30,000 meters deep sea. Such training could temper their willpower and spiritual power. This was because to a powerful Beast Tamer, other than their powerful spiritual energy cultivation, perseverance and mental strength were also their weapons. Students who could not survive these three days of hard training would be eliminated from the training camp. Therefore, every student tried their best to hold on until thest moment. Chapter 1600 Ye Qingyang Gets Bullied Two years ago, a total of 15,000 students were allowed to enter the God ying Training Camp for special training. Today, there were only 12,000 left. The other students had long been eliminated. The dark strait was long and dark. Feng Yuncheng and the others were wearing swimsuits as they stood in the deep sea like stone statues. They allowed the dark surging in the deep sea to sweep and attack them mercilessly, but they remained motionless, like rocks at the bottom of the sea. However, in fact, they were about to reach their limit because their muscles were bulging and the blood vessels in their bodies were erging. They were already at their limit. However, the instructors had yet to ring the bell to stop training, so they had to continue holding on, or all their previous efforts would be in vain. Among this group of youths, Ye Qingyang and Zhan Wuya''s cultivation levels were the highest. Logically speaking, the two of them should have endured the training with ease. However, the coach of this special training, Dongshen Jie, suppressed their cultivation levels to the Master Realm. He imed that this would help them break through their limits. Facing the same pressure, the other students could still use the power of a Supreme Master to protect themselves, but the two of them could not even use weak spiritual energy to protect themselves. Therefore, after staying in the deep sea for three days, the two of them were in the worst state. Ye Qingyang''s muscles were trembling, and the blood vessels on his arms and neck were extremely swollen, as if they were about to burst at any time. Wuya''s situation seemed slightly better. Zhan Wuya, who was closest to Ye Qingyang, was the first to discover Ye Qingyang''s situation. "Ye Qingyang!" Zhan Wuya frowned as she shouted Ye Qingyang''s name in a hoarse voice. At this moment, Ye Qingyang had already reached his limit. He could not even open his eyes. Hearing Zhan Wuya call him, Ye Qingyang frowned. "Ye Qingyang, you can''t hold on anymore, right?" Ye Qingyang remained silent. Zhan Wuya was burning with anxiety. "Ye Qingyang, don''t resist. If you really can''t hold on, why don''t you give up first? No matter what, you have to survive in order to have a chance." If Ye Qingyang died, that would be a pity. "Hmph!" This snort represented Ye Qingyang''s attitude. Zhan Wuya could hear Ye Qingyang''s disdain and unwillingness, so he felt helpless. There were more than two hundred instructors in the training camp. These instructors were all former Prime Emperor big shots. These instructors disliked each other, so in this training camp, they were divided into different factions. Among them, there were naturally petty Prime Masters. Among them, the small group led by Dongshen Jie were the worst. Dongshen Jie had been humiliated by Sheng Xiao in public back then, so he could not stand Feng Yuncheng and the others, who were close to Sheng Xiao, and he often made things difficult for them. However, Feng Yuncheng and the others were righteous path cultivators after all. Ever since they entered the training camp, they had never done anything that vited the rules, so Dongshen Jie could not openly bully them. However, Ye Qingyang was different. Ye Qingyang was a ghostly cultivator, so many instructors were happy that Dongshen Jie wanted to deal with Ye Qingyang. Every time it was Dongshen Jie''s turn to lead the students to cultivate, Ye Qingyang would be mistreated. Such a situation had happened to Ye Qingyang many times. No one knew better than Zhan Wuya how difficult Ye Qingyang''s journey was. But today, Ye Qingyang clearly could not hold on anymore. If he continued to force himself, he would probably die. "Ye Qingyang, you know that they''re deliberately forcing you. They won''t stop until they''ve sessfully forced you away! If this continues, you''ll be forced to death by yourself sooner orter!" Zhan Wuya hated what the instructors had done, so he naturally wanted to help Ye Qingyang. However, the War God n was no longer the War God n of the past. Under Ye Qingchen''s influence, the prestige of the War God n had plummeted. The members of the War God n were despised and looked down on. He himself was not even respected, so how could he help Ye Qingyang? Ye Qingyang''s lips quivered for a long time before he opened them with difficulty and replied to Zhan Wuya angrily and unwillingly¡ª "Shut up!" Seeing that Ye Qingyang was still unwilling to give up, Zhan Wuya sighed and shut his mouth. However, he was still paying attention to Ye Qingyang''s situation. If Ye Qingyang really could not hold on anymore, he would stop this training in advance even if he had to risk being eliminated from the training camp. Suddenly, Ye Qingyang knelt on the ground on one knee. The weak spiritual energy protective shield on his body was also crushed by the sea. At the same time, his body expanded like a rubber ball. That was the sign that his body was about to self-destruct. However, Ye Qingyang still did not dare to take the initiative to stop this training. In fact, the three days worth of hard training was already over. The instructors did not put a stop to it because they were trying to give Ye Qingyang a hard time. Seeing that Ye Qingyang was really about to explode and die, Zhan Wuya tore open the spiritual suppressor on his neck. Instantly, the power of a Prime Master returned to his body. After Zhan Wuya strode towards Ye Qingyang, he hugged Ye Qingyang and turned into a beam of light that rushed towards the sea. aS Dongshen Jie and the other instructors stood on the shore of the ind, they frowned at Zhan Wuya and Ye Qingyang, who was in a bad state. Dongshen Jie asked Zhan Wuya, "Zhan Wuya, what are you doing? Thepetition hasn''t ended yet, but you took off the spiritual energy suppressor without permission. You vited the rules and will be kicked out of the God ying Training Camp!" The other instructors also looked at him with disapproval. Zhan Wuya ced Ye Qingyang on the beach gently. Seeing that Ye Qingyang had be delirious, he pulled off the spiritual energy suppressor on Ye Qingyang''s neck. After Zhan Wuya transferred the spiritual energy in his body into Ye Qingyang''s body and helped him stabilize his body, he looked up at Dongshen Jie and the other sanctimonious instructors and sneered. "With a group of petty instructors like you guys holding down the fort, I think there''s no need to stay in the God ying Training Camp anymore." "Since you guys are hoping that Ye Qingyang will take the initiative to leave, fine, I''ll be leave with him!" With that, Zhan Wuya took off the identity ring on his wrist and Ye Qingyang''s identity ring. Seeing that Ye Qingyang''s condition had stabilized a lot, Zhan Wuya retracted his spiritual energy and carried Ye Qingyang to leave Myriad Kingdom Ind. Seeing this, Dongshen Jie stopped him. "Zhan Wuya, are you sure you want to give up on quitting the God ying Training Camp for a ghostly cultivator? The current War God n is no longer the same as before. Have you thought about it? Once you take the initiative to give up this opportunity, it will be very difficult for the War God n to rise up again." "Are you disregarding the future of the War God n for a ghostly cultivator?" After Dongshen Jie finished speaking, the other instructors followed Dongshen Jie''s lead and echoed, "That''s right, Zhan Wuya. How can you give up such a bright future for a ghostly cultivator? The resources on the continent are limited now, so we will only give the best resources to the most outstanding students. Ye Qingyang is a ghostly cultivator, so he shouldn''t have appeared here in the first ce. However, you''re different. Although you''re the disciple of the great fiendish cultivator Ye Qingchen, you''re pure-hearted and a good child. Everyone knows this." "We just want to chase Ye Qingyang away, not you." How could Zhan Wuya not tell that Dongshen Jie was hinting to everyone that he, Zhan Wuya, had a notorious reputation, the same as Ye Qingyang? Zhan Wuya looked at this group of hypocritical fellows with a mocking expression as he replied in a resolute tone, "I''d rather associate with a magnanimous ghostly cultivator than with sanctimonious fellows like you guys!" Zhan Wuya carried Ye Qingyang and left. Seeing that the two of them had left, Dongshen Jie suddenlyughed again. "Heh, you''re just a child who was raised by a demon. Do you really think the world will trust you? It''s good that you''re gone. This rare opportunity should be left for¡­" Before Dongshen Jie could finish speaking, he realized that the blue sky, which had been clear just now, was suddenly filled with dark clouds. A deafening dragon roar sounded from the distant sky. In the blink of an eye, a ck dragon appeared in the deep sky of Myriad Kingdom Ind. The dragon curled its tail gently and circled Zhan Wuya and Ye Qingyang before cing them on the dragon''s back. At the same time, a dignified voice spread throughout the entire Myriad Kingdom Ind, rming the instructors resting in the independent space of the God ying Training Camp. "Mr. Dongshen, may I ask what mistake these two friends of mine made to be expelled from the training camp?" Chapter 1601 Are You Worthy Of Forgiveness? The sudden explosion was filled with divine might that made people want to kneel and kowtow from the depths of their souls. Dongshen Jie immediately recognized the owner of the voice. That was¡­ Sheng Xiao? Back then, during the intercontinental final, Dongshen Jie and his disciple, Dongshen Hanyu, wanted to cut off Donor''s wings for their own use. Thispletely angered Sheng Xiao. In order to save Donor, Sheng Xiao risked his identity being exposed and summoned the souls of nine Sky Dragons to help him fight. In public, Sheng Xiao severely injured Dongshen Jie, who was known as the number one expert in the Central Continent, and escaped with his Grand Master cultivation. This matter was the greatest humiliation in Dongshen Jie''s life. Because of this, Dongshen Jie had be a topic of discussion in the cultivation world of the Cang Lang Continent over the years. No matter where he went, someone would deliberately mention the young man called Sheng Xiao in front of him. He heard that Sheng Xiao went to the Demon Beast Continent and caused a ruckus at the Soul Formation Mountain. He had already be one with thest crown prince of the Dragon Race, Yu Aofeng. Later on, he heard from them that Prime Emperor Divine Miracle of the inner academy of Cang Lang had created a Divine Creation n and sent Sheng Xiao to a ce called the Divine Gathering Shield to enter seclusion. He heard that there were 999 illusion tests in the Divine Gathering Shield and it was extremely dangerous. If Sheng Xiao could sessfully break through, he would obtain the divine power of the ancient divine artifact and have a chance to be a Divine Master. The more things Dongshen Jie heard about Sheng Xiao, the more afraid he became. He hoped that Sheng Xiao would die in the Divine Gathering Shield. However, the announcement of the mysterious person weing the Sky Dragon Divine Master back to the three thousand worlds still seemed to be ringing in his ears. Dongshen Jie, who had deceived himself for a few years, had no choice but to face reality¡ª Sheng Xiao, who had ascended from a small world, was so powerful that he had to kneel down and look up to him. "It''s¡­ it''s the Sky Dragon Divine Master." Behind Dongshen Jie, the instructors knelt down when they saw the appearance of the ck dragon in the sky and the man standing on the dragon''s head with his arms crossed. "Wee, Sky Dragon Divine Master!" Dongshen Jie slowly raised his head. When he saw the man in a ck coat on the dragon, his legs went weak and his knees hit the ground. This fiend had really returned and became a Divine Master! As if he was kneeling to a god, Dongshen Jie lowered his head to Sheng Xiao piously. "Wee, Sky Dragon Divine Master." At this moment, Dongshen Jie felt very apprehensive. Sheng Xiao was the source of his anxiety. Whether he wanted to cook him until he was 30% cooked, 50% cooked, 80% cooked, or roast him into charcoal and dust before turning him into fertilizer in the air depended on Sheng Xiao''s mood and preferences. Dongshen Jie suddenly realized how stupid his actions back then were. However, Dongshen Jie''s realization was toote. Even if he knelt on the ground and begged for mercy, he would not be able to get Sheng Xiao''s forgiveness. As he had expected, Sheng Xiao did not intend to let him off. A terrifying divine power was released from Sheng Xiao''s body. That power instantly surrounded the entire Myriad Kingdom Ind and suppressed all the cultivators on the ind. When this aura spread, Dongshen Jie, who was a Prime Master, lost control of his body in less than three seconds. Dongshen Jie fell to the ground. In the next second, a pair of ckbat boots appeared in his line of sight. Dongshen Jie trembled when he felt Sheng Xiao approaching. An invisible but powerful force raised Dongshen Jie''s face and forced him to raise his head to make eye contact with the Divine Master. "Dongshen Jie, long time no see. How have you been?" How have you been¡­ Today was probably the day he would die. Dongshen Jie''s eyes were trembling and he had a mental breakdown on the spot. Before Sheng Xiao could attack him, he started begging for mercy. "Lord Sky Dragon Divine Master, don''t kill me. I was foolish to bully you back then. I''ll kowtow and apologize to you!" Then, Dongshen Jie kowtowed to Sheng Xiao. After kowtowing five to six times, Sheng Xiao remained indifferent and only stared at him condescendingly. Dongshen Jie''s heart skipped a beat. Dongshen Jie did not want to die. Under the pressure of the divine might, he lowered his head with difficulty. Dongshen Jie kissed the back of Sheng Xiao''s shoes as he begged in a low self-esteem, "Lord Sky Dragon, I was blind back then. Please let me off. I''m willing to cut off my wings and give them to you. You can use them as firewood or decorations. Please spare my life!" The former Pce Master of the East God Pce was no longer mighty and domineering as he was in the past. He forsook all of his previous arrogance. Sheng Xiao looked at Dongshen Jie with an impassive expression. Logically speaking, when he saw Dongshen Jie begging for his forgiveness, he should have felt happy. However, Sheng Xiao remained calm. He suddenly realized that when a person became stronger and looked back at their enemies that were once unattainable and invincible in the past, he would not feel relieved. He only felt amused. "Dongshen Jie." Sheng Xiao took a step back and said meaningfully, "Do you know that you are a god in the hearts of all the disciples of the East God Pce? By kneeling, you''re crushing the pride of the East God Pce." Dongshen Jie froze. "Back then, I took revenge for my friend on the spot. Why do you have to trouble yourself?" Upon hearing this, Dongshen Jie was delighted. Afraid that Sheng Xiao was toying with him, she raised her head carefully and looked up at him as she asked in a low voice, "Lord Sky Dragon, are you really willing to forgive me for my mistake?" "Forgive you?" Sheng Xiao took a step back and removed his toes from Dongshen Jie''s grasp. He looked down at Dongshen Jie and said with a sneer, "Are you worthy?" This was really the most insulting answer. However, Dongshen Jie believed that Sheng Xiao would not cause trouble for him anymore. At least, he would not kill him, so he heaved a sigh of relief. However, just as he heaved a sigh of relief, he heard Sheng Xiao ask, "You haven''t answered me yet. What did my two friends do to get expelled from the training camp?" Dongshen Jie and the others kneeling behind him didn''t dare to make a sound. Sheng Xiao turned around and looked at Zhan Wuya, who was standing behind him. Zhan Wuya had been very excited ever since he saw Sheng Xiao, but his heart ached when he saw Sheng Xiao looking at him and Ye Qingyang. A tiger that fell from grace would be bullied by a dog. Ever since that battle, the War God n hadpletely fallen from grace. Zhan Wuya had also lost his mour. The more dazzling Zhan Wuya was in the past, the more people hated him now. In the past two years, Ye Qingyang was not the only one who had been schemed against. Chapter 1602 Untitled Zhan Wuya was also having a hard time. However, in order to stay and be an ace elite, obtain the top resources on the continent, and revive the War God n, Zhan Wuya could only swallow all the grievances and injustice. If not for the fact that Ye Qingyang was facing a life-or-death crisis today, Zhan Wuya would have continued to endure it. Seeing that Sheng Xiao was willing to support him, Zhan Wuya felt like crying. Zhan Wuya turned around and sniffled gently to stabilize his emotions. Then, he turned around and told Sheng Xiao about what happened today. "Ye Qingyang and I are Prime Masters, so our mental strength is stronger than that of the other students. The instructors want to suppress our cultivation levels to the Master Realm. They im that this is the only way to force us to break through our limits. We can understand this arrangement, so we have no objections. However, this training is supposed tost for a total of three days, and three days have clearly arrived, but the instructors refused to announce that the training is over. They are clearly trying to force Ye Qingyang to his death!" During training at the bottom of the sea, the students were all wearing swimsuits. After deciding to withdraw from thepetition, Zhan Wuya put a long coat on Ye Qingyang. At this moment, Ye Qingyang was still in aa. Zhan Wuya untied the belt around Ye Qingyang''s waist, so his chest was revealed. "Look, the meridians in Ye Qingyang''s chest are still expanding. It was even more terrifying earlier. He was about to explode and die. If I didn''t take the initiative to stop thepetition, Ye Qingyang would have died!" As Sheng Xiao stared at Ye Qingyang''s red chest, his gaze darkened. Then, he turned around and asked Dongshen Jie, "Mr. Dongshen, is what Zhan Wuya said true?" Dongshen Jie felt uneasy when he saw the killing intent in Sheng Xiao''s eyes and quickly defended himself. "Lord! What Zhan Wuya said is true, but we didn''t mean it. Perhaps the supervisor remembered the time wrongly¡­" Before Dongshen Jie could finish speaking, he was suddenly lifted up by a strange energy and into the sky. After Sheng Xiao floated a ck spirit stone above Dongshen Jie''s body, everyone saw that the spiritual energy in Dongshen Jie''s body drilled out of his body and surged into the ck rock, as if it had been summoned. "This is a Spirit Restraining Divine Stone. It can absorb and store all the spiritual energy in your body. I have already extracted a portion of the spiritual energy in your body and stored it in the Spirit Restraining Divine Stone. Now, your cultivation level has been temporarily weakened to the Master Realm. Next, please personally enter the sea to experience the pain Ye Qingyang has experienced over the past few days." Sheng Xiao nced at the other instructors, who were kneeling on the ground and didn''t dare to make a sound. Then, he told them, "After three days and two hours, if Mr. Dongshen is still alive, you can activate the Spirit Restraining Divine Stone and return all the spiritual energy to Mr. Dongshen. If he dies, then¡­" Sheng Xiao pursed his lips and said meaningfully, "I''m also helping Mr. Dongshen break through his limits." Upon hearing this, none of the instructors kneeling in front of Sheng Xiao dared to object. They hurriedly nodded and promised, "Lord Sky Dragon, don''t worry. We will definitely do as you instruct." "Yes." After Sheng Xiao looked at the sea and sensed the spiritual energy fluctuations of Feng Yuncheng and the others, he suddenly lowered his eyes and looked at the instructors as he said earnestly, "Everyone, the God ying Training Camp is a ce to nurture elite warriors, not a ce for you to vent your private grudges. Please put away your private grudges and be fair and just. Perhaps those who you guys never thought highly of will be the strongest Divine Master¡­" Sheng Xiao believed that they could understand his meaning. After he turned around and walked to Zhan Wuya, he bent down and picked Ye Qingyang up as he said to Zhan Wuya, "Come with me." Zhan Wuya was stunned and asked Sheng Xiao, "Where are we going?" "You will know when we reach our destination." Sheng Xiao carried Ye Qingyang and disappeared from Myriad Kingdom Ind. ck Qing Eternal also grabbed Zhan Wuya''s arm and left with him. After watching Sheng Xiao and the others leave, the group of people kneeling on the ground stood up hesitantly. As they looked at the ck Spirit Restraining Divine Stone in the sky, they couldn''t help but smile bitterly. One of them suddenly said, "Do you all understand the true meaning of Lord Sky Dragon''s words before he left?" The others looked at each other. They all had some guesses in mind. That person closed his eyes andmented, "He''s telling us that there''s one or a few reincarnations of Divine Masters hidden in this batch of elite students. He''s reminding us not to do anything stupid again." Upon hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but gasp. Was the reincarnation of a Divine Master really hidden among this batch of students? Who could it be? * * When Ye Qingyang woke up in a daze, he realized that he was traveling through¡­ time and space. And he was actually lying on someone''sp. After Ye Qingyang sat up in shock, he turned around and saw Sheng Xiao''s cold face. "¡­" "Sheng Xiao, you''re out of seclusion!" Ye Qingyang had been suppressed in the depths of the sea for the past few days, so he was delirious. Therefore, when the war drum announced that the Sky Dragon Divine Master had returned to the three thousand worlds, Ye Qingyang didn''t hear it clearly. He thought that he was hallucinating. Ye Qingyang, who didn''t know that Sheng Xiao had be a Divine Master long ago, suddenly grabbed Sheng Xiao''s arm and asked anxiously, "Why did youe out of seclusion? Did Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s Divine Master Creation n seed or not?" Sheng Xiao looked at him with aplicated expression and didn''t answer for a long time. "Could it have failed?" Seeing that Sheng Xiao had remained silent and looked at him with aplicated gaze, Ye Qingyang thought that the Divine Master Creation n set up by Prime Emperor Divine Miracle had failed. Shaking his head, Sheng Xiao said, "No, I seeded." "That''s good. Then why do you look so unhappy?" Ye Qingyang realized that he was wearing Zhan Wuya''s coat. The coat was unbuttoned and was loosely draped over his body, revealing his chest. He lowered his head and buttoned it. Suddenly, he heard Sheng Xiao ask, "I forgot to ask you, what is your beast form?" Ye Qingyang asked, "Don''t you know?" He looked up at Sheng Xiao in confusion. He felt that this question was strange. Sheng Xiao shook his head and said, "I''m referring to your beast form before you turned 17." Ye Qingyang pursed his lips and said angrily, "Crow." "Crow¡­" Sheng Xiao''s gaze became even moreplicated when he heard this answer. "Sheng Xiao, what do you want to ask?" Ye Qingyang was annoyed by Sheng Xiao''s hesitant expression. Chapter 1603 How Dare Ye Qingyang "Ye Qingyang, do you know that the Netherworld Phoenix is the same as the Divine Feather Phoenix? There''s actually a difference between a juvenile and an adult. When it''s young, the Divine Feather Phoenix looks like a little chick, but when it reaches adulthood, the Divine Feather Phoenix will be extremely gorgeous. The Netherworld Phoenix''s juvenile form is simr to that of a crow, but what''s different from a crow''s is that their eyes are red. However, when it reaches adulthood, it will disappear without a trace, but every time it appears, the sky will turn dark. At that time, it will be the wind, lightning, and rain in the dark world. It will be an existence that you can sense." "Tell me, Ye Qingyang, what color are your eyes in your beast form?" Ye Qingyang''s expression gradually changed. He swallowed hard before saying in a low voice, "Red." Sheng Xiao suddenly closed his eyes. Eternal carried them through space. Zhan Wuya was sleeping because he had overdrawn his spiritual energy. Ye Qingyang nced at Zhan Wuya, who was sleeping behind him, then turned to look at Sheng Xiao. He felt that Sheng Xiao''s aura had changed. It was a little unfamiliar yet familiar at the same time. Ye Qingyang suppressed his uneasiness and asked Sheng Xiao with a frown, "What do you want to ask me?" Sheng Xiao opened his eyes and looked at the mysterious space in front of him as he said, "I once raised the only Netherworld Phoenix in the world. From the day he was born, I hid it in my shirt and ced it closest to my heart. I hatched him myself and watched him grow from a Little Crow into an iparably powerful Netherworld Phoenix¡­" "And he is the Undead Divine Master." Ye Qingyang was stunned. "Then you''re¡­" "I''m Sheng Xiao and Yu Aofeng. Simrly, I''m also the father of the Undead Divine Master, the Sky Dragon Divine Master." Ye Qingyang''s mouth dropped open in shock. "Oh my god¡­" Ye Qingyang suddenly turned around and covered his mouth with his hand. Only then did he stop himself from shouting out loud. This was a rare lost ofposure for him. Ye Qingyang suppressed his shock and looked at Sheng Xiao again as he asked curiously, "How much do you remember about the Undead Divine Master?" Ye Qingyang wanted to find out more about the Undead Divine Master, so he would be able topletely inherit the inheritance of the Undead Divine Master when he returned to the Undead Continent. "Of course I remember everything about Ling Xiao," Sheng Xiao said. "So the Undead Divine Master''s name is Ling Xiao." Ye Qingyang nodded and praised, "This name is really imposing. Only the child of the Sky Dragon Divine Master and the Phoenix Divine Master is worthy of such an imposing name." "That''s right. Ling Xiao has been smart since he was young and his cultivation level and talent were extremely high. However, he didn''t like to cultivate the Spiritual Energy Dao. He liked to follow behind the Demon God Divine Master." After a pause, Sheng Xiao added, "The Demon God Divine Master was the founder of the Nurturing Demon Technique. In ancient times, demons were recognized, unlike now, when everyone stays away when they hear the mention of demonic existences." "What happened after that?" Ye Qingyang asked. "When Ling Xiao was 60 years old, he went to the deste ce and found his space seed. He refined that seed and lured all the undead in the world who couldn''t enter reincarnation because their obsessions were too deep into his small world. Then, he turned his small world into the home of the phantoms. He also sessfully created his own Ghost Dao and became a Grand Master of ghost cultivation. However, the phantoms were also once humans, so they also treated Ling Xiao as their God." "When Ling Xiao was 100 years old, he became the youngest Divine Master in the world. However, when he was 600 years old, his good friend, the Demon God Divine Master, suddenly went crazy and became bloodthirsty. In order to stop his good friend from continuing to kill, Ling Xiao fought with him. In the end, the two of them perished together and fell into the Demon Spirit Abyss of the Undead Continent. When I rushed to the Undead Continent to find him, he had already died. His cultivation dissipated and he returned to the Undead Core. At that time, I had already sensed that there was something fishy about the Demon God Divine Master''s demonic transformation. I didn''t want to watch helplessly as they entered reincarnation, so I took their souls." Ye Qingyang found it unbelievable and asked Sheng Xiao, "What did you do to their souls?" Sheng Xiao stared at Ye Qingyang with aplicated gaze as he said, "I sealed their souls and shuttled through space to hide their souls in the chaotic spatial rift. I thought that after I found out about the scheme, I could personally send them into reincarnation. However, before we could find out the truth, we were schemed against by the Great Dao." Ye Qingyang asked, "In that case, the souls of the Undead Divine Master and the Demon God Divine Master are still shuttling through the spatial rift?" Sheng Xiao shook his head. He said, "I''m a powerful person and will never allow anyone to snatch the energy that belongs to my son. Therefore, I left a wisp of my spiritual consciousness on the Undead Divine Master core. With that wisp of spiritual consciousness, no one can obtain the inheritance in the Undead Core." As Sheng Xiao stared at Ye Qingyang, he pressed the tip of his tongue against the roof of his mouth nervously and said hoarsely, "Only Ling Xiao''s soul body can obtain the energy in the Undead Core." However, Ye Qingyang obtained the energy in half of the Undead Core. This meant¡­ Ye Qingyang gasped. Zhan Wuya, who had woken up long ago but had not opened his eyes, was also shocked. In that case, wasn''t Ye Qingyang Ling Xiao''s reincarnation? In other words, he was Sheng Xiao''s¡­ Son. Zhan Wuya didn''t dare to believe it. He was afraid that Ye Qingyang would kill him to keep this secret forever. Ye Qingyang said with an impassive expression, "Stop making up stories for me. Don''t think that just making up a story can make me change my address and call you Daddy. I''m Ye Qingyang, the young master of the Ye family." With that, Ye Qingyang turned around and ignored Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao looked at him quietly and didn''t disturb him anymore. After Ye Qingyangid on Eternal''s back, he used his right arm as a pillow and closed his eyes to take a nap. However, he thought of a past that he had neglected for many years¡ª Ever since he was young, the Ye family had thought that Ye Qingyang was talented because he was born with it. ording to Ye Qingyang''s grandfather, on the day he was born, the day suddenly turned into night. The entire Divination Continent lost sunlight and countless meteors shed across the sky. A ck meteoritended in the sky of the Ye family, but it disappeared right after. After the meteoritended, in less than two minutes, Madam Ye gave birth to the young master of the Ye family. The birth of the Young Master made the days dark. There was once a person who thought that the Young Master of the Ye family was a mysterious existance. In order to change his grandson''s fate, the old patriarch of the Ye family named his grandson Ye Qingyang. The word ''Qing'' meant that this child would have a bright future and be extraordinary. The word Yang was the old patriarch''s blessing to his grandson. He prayed that this child wouldn''t be touched by evil. However, Ye Qingyang still became a ghostly cultivator in the end. Back then, after the Ye family was exterminated, all the factions on the Divination Continent thought that Ye Qingyang had brought disaster to the Ye family. Even Ye Qingyang believed this. Recalling the past andbining what Sheng Xiao had said earlier, Ye Qingyang finally understood why the day he was born turned into a dark night and why a meteor flew across the sky. Because when the Netherworld Phoenix appeared, darkness would definitely descend. "I won''t call you Daddy. You''d better give up on that thought," Ye Qingyang said gloomily. When he was ranked second on the Doomsday Battlefield''s Grand Master Ranking, Sheng Xiao was still fighting to enter the Grand Master Thousand Ranking List. In Ye Qingyang''s eyes, Sheng Xiao was still that weakling who was bullied by the participants of the Great World and needed his help. How did he be the reincarnation of Sheng Xiao''s son in the blink of an eye? Ye Qingyang couldn''t ept this fact. Sheng Xiao smiled. When he spoke, his tone was full of doting. "You don''t have to change your address. I''m relieved to see that you''re safe." Ye Qingyang felt that Sheng Xiao was coaxing a child, so he sat up and red at Sheng Xiao as he said angrily, "Don''t talk to me like you''re coaxing a child. I''m the Prime Master Ye Qingyang!" Sheng Xiao couldn''t help butugh. However, he nodded cooperatively. "Alright, whatever you say." Ye Qingyang was speechless. He became even angrier. Chapter 1604 After He Died, No One Cared About Him The atmosphere became very awkward. Zhan Wuya hesitated about whether to continue pretending to be asleep or pretend that he had just woken up. Before he could figure it out, he suddenly heard Sheng Xiao say, "We''re almost there." Upon hearing this, Ye Qingyang looked up and saw a dazzling beam of light at the end of the beautiful crack space. When his gaze met that beam of light, his eyes suddenly ached. Ye Qingyang closed his eyes. After Zhan Wuya flipped over andid on the dragon''s back to look ahead, he saw the dragon, Eternal, suddenly charge towards the beam of light. That feeling was as if they were about to perish with a destructive cannonball. Even Zhan Wuya was so frightened that he held his breath. He suddenly closed his eyes and used the greatest strength he ever used in his life to grab the beard on the dragon''s neck. Boom¡ª They rushed out of the spatial rift. Sheng Xiao stood up and said, "We''re here." Zhan Wuya and Ye Qingyang came back to their senses and hesitated for a moment before standing up at the same time. Standing on the dragon''s head, they saw a dark and eerie world. The clouds didn''t float in the sky. Instead, they were scattered in every corner of the air as mist. It was probably noon in this world. The sun shone in the sky, and the light passed through the fog, causing this world to appear orange-red. Crooked willow trees could be seen everywhere here. Most of the flowers and nts on the ground looked sinister, and most of the bouquets were pure ck or dark red. This was the first time Zhan Wuya had seen such a scene in his life. He frowned slightly and asked Ye Qingyang, "This ce is deste and filled with ghost energy. Could it be¡­" Ye Qingyang lowered his eyes and said, "It''s the Undead Continent." No one was allowed to enter the Undead Continent. Most existences here were phantoms. "So this is the Undead Continent¡­" Zhan Wuya was surprised. To cultivators, the Undead Continent was a scary ce. In their description, the Undead Continent was where the ferocious and cruel undead gathered. Not a single de of grass grew there, and the undead there survived by devouring the other undead¡­ In fact, they had never even been to the Undead Continent, so how could they know its true appearance? In the end, it was all due to fear. Everyone was afraid of death. When they thought about how the Undead Continent was the home of the vengeful spirits after they died, how could they not be afraid? As if he knew what Zhan Wuya was thinking, Ye Qingyang sneered and said to Zhan Wuya mockingly, "The undead here like to eat powerful cultivators like you, who are righteous and good-looking. The more powerful one is, the more delicious one will taste." Ye Qingyang raised his eyebrows and asked Zhan Wuya, "Are you afraid?" Stunned, Zhan Wuya leaned towards Sheng Xiao and asked in a low voice, "Is what he said true?" Sheng Xiao tilted his head and looked at Ye Qingyang. Then, he held back hisughter and nodded seriously as he said, "Yes, I heard that the phantoms like gentlemen like you." Zhan Wuya was really frightened. "Let''s go down and take a look." Then, Sheng Xiao disappeared in front of Zhan Wuya. In the next second, he appeared on the Undead Continent below. Ye Qingyang also jumped down gracefully. As Zhan Wuya stared at the continent covered in fog below, he hesitated for a moment before flying down. After theynded, the ck Qing Dragon transformed into Eternal andnded beside Sheng Xiao. Seeing that Eternal had been massaging his neck, Sheng Xiao looked at him with concern. "What happened to your neck?" Eternal nced at Zhan Wuya coldly and said angrily, "A few dragon whiskers were just scratched off by a coward." Upon hearing this, Zhan Wuya revealed an awkward expression. "Sorry, I was too nervous just now and hurt Mr. Eternal." Since Zhan Wuya apologized sincerely, Eternal didn''t hold a grudge against him. He looked up and asked Sheng Xiao, "Master, where are we going?" Ye Qingyang and Zhan Wuya looked at Sheng Xiao in confusion. "To the Central Pagoda." "Central Pagoda?" After Ye Qingyang closed his eyes and carefully sensed the direction, he pointed south. "The Central Pagoda is in the south." "Okay." Sheng Xiao turned around and walked in the direction Ye Qingyang pointed at, while Eternal followed beside Sheng Xiao obediently. Ye Qingyang stared at their backs for a moment before saying to Zhan Wuya, "Let''s go." As the group shuttled through the orange-red fog, the visibility wasn''t clear. As Zhan Wuya stared at the red spider lilies that were blooming everywhere and the ck flowers, he asked curiously, "What''s the name of this ck flower?" "Terpsichorean Flower." Zhan Wuya wasn''t familiar with this type of flower. At that moment, Sheng Xiao, who was walking in front, suddenly said softly, "These Terpsichorean Flowers only grow where the phantoms gather. I''ve seen them in another world. These flowers emit poisonous gas when they don''t see light, so be careful." However, after their cultivation level broke through to the Prime Master Realm, the poisonous gas of the Terpsichorean Flower couldn''t hurt Zhan Wuya and Ye Qingyang at all. They continued forward for a few more kilometers in the fog. As if he had discovered some miracle, Zhan Wuya pointed at a certain ce in the depths of the fog and said, "What is that?" Ye Qingyang said, "That''s the Spirit Calming Tree." The Spirit Calming Tree was another blind spot in Zhan Wuya''s knowledge base. Soon, the four of them arrived under the Spirit Calming Tree. The Spirit Calming Tree was an iparably huge crooked willow tree. As the willow tree''s leaves swayed gently with the breeze, it was as if phantoms were whispering softly. As Zhan Wuya sized up the Spirit Calming Tree at a close distance, he realized that there were spiritual energy balls ced on the tree. They were all spiritual energy bodies. After Ye Qingyang suddenly reached out and grabbed a drooping willow leaf, a wave of ghost energy flowed into the willow branch through his fingers. The spiritual energy balls ced on the Spirit Calming Tree emitted light at the same time. Then, they actually transformed into their appearances when they were alive. Each spiritual energy ball represented a person. These people were all wearing the clothes they had died in. Some were in fine clothes, some were in suits, and some were in rags. Ye Qingyang told Zhan Wuya, "After beings die, most phantoms will enter the Reincarnation Path. If a person still has an obsession after death, that obsession will lead their undead to this world. If there are still living people in the world they live in who are paying their respects to them and missing them, the living people''s longing for them will turn into the power of prayer and protect their undead bodies." "The undead protected by the power of prayer can find their Spirit Calming Tree and obtain a safe haven. As for those spiritual bodies that have long been forgotten, without the protection of the power of prayer, they will be lonely souls floating in this world. Most of the lonely souls will be devoured by powerful evil spirits." After a pause, Ye Qingyang continued, "After I died, I became a lonely soul." In other words, after he died, no one thought about him. Chapter 1605 Lord Of All Ghosts "No wonder you refused to believe Jing Jiaren no matter how she exined it." Only then did Zhan Wuya understand why Ye Qingyang remained calm and clear-headed when Jing Jiaren took the initiative to apologize to Ye Qingyang. Because during the years he was hunted down by ghosts, he realized that no one cared about him at all. At that moment, Sheng Xiao suddenly said, "Originally, there was no Spirit Calming Tree in the Undead Continent. After the Undead Divine Master died, all his cultivation returned to the Undead Core. The bloodline and bones in his Divine Master body turned into the Spirit Calming Tree and became a refuge for the undead who had nowhere to go." Sheng Xiao looked at Ye Qingyang. Ye Qingyang felt awkward when he met Sheng Xiao''s gaze. Sheng Xiao said, "Look, even though you''re dead, you''re still protecting your people. You''re a true Divine Master." Divine Masters would never abandon their people. And humans never worshipped useless people. Divine Masters who abandoned their people would also be abandoned by the world. Holy Spirit Goldfeather was the best example. "Let''s go." They continued south. Along the way, they encountered many more Spirit Calming Trees. As they continued south, they met some lonely souls. This was a world where the strong preyed on the weak, so the weak lonely souls were hiding all the time in order to survive. The further south they went, the stronger the lonely souls they encountered. They even saw a city. That city was extremely imposing and looked no different from those ancient cities on the demon beast continent. Zhan Wuya even saw some people standing on the city wall! "These people¡­" "They''re all phantoms." Ye Qingyang answered Zhan Wuya''s doubts. Ye Qingyang told Zhan Wuya, "Although the Undead Continent is where the phantoms gather, there is also spiritual energy on this continent. After the phantom bodies absorb enough spiritual energy, they can obtain a new body. They''ll look no different from ordinary people. They can also eat, cultivate,municate, and even get married. However, they don''t have fertility or hearts." "Wherever there are people living, there will naturally be tribes and towns. There must be a Ghost King in a city of this scale, and there are ten thousand Ghost Kings on the phantom continent. Most of the time, they live in their own cities and don''t interfere with each other." Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao suddenly said, "Only one female phantom with fertility can appear in every billion phantoms. The child born by this female phantom is a Spirit Carrying Bone that is only seen once in ten thousand years. I met a Spirit Carrying Bone on the Holy Spirit Continent." That person was Xuanyuan Shen''s wife, Liuli Nuonuo. It was precisely because of this that she was chosen by Holy Spirit Goldfeather and became his Spirit Carrying Body. Ye Qingyang nodded and affirmed Sheng Xiao''s words. "You''re right. However, there has only been one female phantom with fertility in the Undead Continent. After that female phantom gave birth to a baby girl, her soul dissipated." "In that case, even if phantoms can give birth, they have to pay the price of their souls dissipating." Sheng Xiao didn''t expect that Liuli Nuonuo''s mother''s soul dissipated after giving birth to her. "Yes. It''s said that because that baby girl was born with a Spirit Carrying Bone, as long as any phantom attached to her, they could be reborn. The birth of that baby girl once caused the most epic battle between ghosts in the history of the Undead Continent. However, in the end, that baby girl was still taken away by her father." "The Spirit Carrying Bone can revive phantoms. The Ghost Kings are powerful and want to be revived, so it''s not surprising that the Spirit Carrying Bone attracted their attention," Zhan Wuya analyzed. Zhan Wuya noticed that not only were there tall buildings in the city, but there were also more than ten huge Spirit Calming Trees that towered into the clouds, so he asked in confusion, "Why are there so many Spirit Calming Trees here?" They had only encountered seven to eight Spirit Calming Trees along the way south, and they were all small crooked trees. Ye Qingyang said, "The Spirit Calming Tree here was upied by the Ghost King thousands of years ago. The Ghost King used the Spirit Calming Tree to control those phantoms and make them help him capture lonely souls. If they perform well, they can obtain a position on the Spirit Calming Tree." To put it bluntly, these Spirit Calming Trees were the Ghost Kings'' most important assets. He controlled all the citizens through the Spirit Calming Trees. Ye Qingyang suddenly said, "When I first arrived at the Undead Continent, I was captured by them and sent to a Ghost King. He almost refined me." "Then how did you escape?" Zhan Wuya desperately wanted to know the answer. Ye Qingyang looked at Sheng Xiao first. Seeing that Sheng Xiao was calm, he said to Zhan Wuya, "I ate the Ghost King." Zhan Wuya widened his eyes slightly and hesitated for a long time before patting Ye Qingyang''s shoulder heavily as he said, "It''s been hard on you." Ye Qingyang stuck out his tongue and licked his sharp canine teeth. His eyes flickered with ghost fire as he said to Zhan Wuya, "Don''t provoke me. I''m weak now. Be careful or I''ll eat you. You''re a nutritious tonic." Zhan Wuya covered Ye Qingyang''s mouth and said with an impassive expression, "Don''t tease me." Ye Qingyang was speechless. Sheng Xiaoughed and said, "Stop fooling around." "This is too much of a waste of time," Ye Qingyang suddenly said. "I''ll drive you guys to the Central Pagoda." Ye Qingyang''s body suddenly disappeared, and the world instantly turned from orange-red to pitch-ck. In the ck clouds, there was the sound of wings pping. Immediately after, a sharp and eerie phoenix cry resounded throughout the Undead Continent. Eternal was shocked. "This is¡­ His Highness?" Eternal looked at the Netherworld Phoenix hidden in the dark clouds in disbelief as he asked Sheng Xiao, "Master, Ye Qingyang is His Highness?" After Zhan Wuya pricked up his ears, he heard Sheng Xiao say to Eternal, "He is Ling Xiao''s reincarnation." After Sheng Xiao confirmed his guess, Eternal became excited. "That''s great. His Highness''s soul has sessfully reincarnated!" At the same time, all the Ghost Kings on the phantom continent were so shocked that they appeared from the Spirit Calming Tree when they saw the arrival of the night and heard the bird cry that made their scalps tingle and their hearts tremble in fear. They knelt down towards the Southern Continent in unison and shouted, "Wee, Lord of All Ghosts!" Ye Qingyang, who wasn''t tolerated by the cultivation world, was a supreme existence on the phantom continent. Because he had once personally killed ten thousand Ghost Kings. The current Ghost Kings on the phantom continent were all trusted aides nurtured by Ye Qingyang himself, so they were looking forward to the return of the Lord of All Ghosts every day. Chapter 1606 Demon God Divine Master, Zhan Wuya! Legend had it that when the Undead Divine Master returned to the three thousand worlds, as long as the phantoms passed the Undead Divine Master''s Divine Miracle test, they could obtain a living heart and return to their hometown as humans. When they ended their mortal obsessions, they could enter reincarnation and be real humans. The Netherworld Phoenix carried Sheng Xiao and the others towards the south at the speed of a hurricane. The Ghost Kings raised their heads and watched as the dark clouds flew towards the extreme south. They were all puzzled¡ª What was the Lord of All Ghosts going to the extreme south for? * * In the extreme south, a pagoda towered into the sky. One couldn''t see its end. In fact, the Central Pagoda had no end because its end was where it was connected to the soul of the Great Dao. Ye Qingyang hugged the bone sword and stood on a pile of bones as he looked up at the towering Central Pagoda and asked Sheng Xiao, "Why did you bring us here?" "To take back what belongs to you." "What belongs to me?" Ye Qingyang frowned. He didn''t understand what Sheng Xiao was referring to. Sheng Xiao told them, "The top of the Central Pagoda is connected to the Divine Masters, and the bottom of the Central Pagoda is connected to the center of this world, which is the core of the Undead Continent." Sheng Xiao grabbed Ye Qingyang''s shoulder and said, "I want to bring you to the Undead Core." Ye Qingyang''s expression changed slightly. Back then, he identally obtained a fragment of the Undead Core in the depths of a crack and risked his life to absorb the energy in the fragment. After that, every midnight, Ye Qingyang had to endure the pain of his entire body being burned by the Undead Core. Even now, Ye Qingyang felt afraid when he recalled that painful experience. "Do you know why you felt the pain of the mes burning your entire body?" Sheng Xiao asked him. Ye Qingyang shook his head. Sheng Xiao said, "That''s because the spiritual consciousness I left in his core is protecting it. Only when I withdraw my spiritual consciousness will the Undead Core be truly be able to be used by you." Sheng Xiao lowered his eyes and looked into Ye Qingyang''s sinister eyes as he said seriously, "Ye Qingyang, you are the reincarnation of the Undead Divine Master. I brought you to find the Undead Core because I hope you can get back your power as soon as possible and establish a connection with the Undead Continent. I want you to return to the three thousand worlds as the Undead Divine Master!" Ye Qingyang bit his lip and was silent for a long time. Then, he shouted at Sheng Xiao angrily, "Even if I sessfully establish a connection with the Undead Continent and return as the Undead Divine Master, you can''t force me to call you Daddy!" Ye Qingyang would never agree to this. Sheng Xiao chuckled and patted Ye Qingyang''s head as he said, "Alright, I promise you." Ye Qingyang pped Sheng Xiao''s hand away. "Don''t pat me!" After he turned around and nodded at Zhan Wuya, he jumped into the Central Pagoda without hesitation and went to the bottom of the pagoda. Sheng Xiao said to Zhan Wuya and Eternal, "Wait for me toe back!" Sheng Xiao and Ye Qingyang entered the Central Pagoda, leaving Eternal and Zhan Wuya staring at each other. * * When Ye Qingyang entered the deepest part of the Undead Continent, he saw the bone ball wandering in the void. There was a piece missing from the bone ball, so Ye Qingyang guessed that the missing piece was the one he had encountered back then. Sheng Xiao appeared beside Ye Qingyang and shouted at the bone ball, "Phantom!" As if it had seen its family, the bone ball suddenly flew towards them and floated a few hundred meters away from them. From this distance, Ye Qingyang could feel the majestic energy contained in the phantom bone ball. That spiritual energy was like seawater, and he was the person who was drowning in the sea. Endless waves attacked him from all directions and every muscle in his body was moring in fear, but he was excited. Sheng Xiao suddenly opened his arms and took back the spiritual consciousness mark he had left in the phantom bone ball. When the phantom bone ball lost the spiritual consciousness control of the Sky Dragon Divine Master, its spinning speed gradually slowed down. Then, as if it was sensing something, it released the spiritual energy in its body continuously. Soon after, the phantom bone ball took the initiative to fly towards Ye Qingyang. Ye Qingyang stood on the spot stiffly as he and the bone ball sensed each other. Guided by a strange force, Ye Qingyang slowly raised his index finger and extended it towards the phantom bone ball. When the energy of the two touched, the bone ball suddenly turned into a ck spiritual energy that instantly surged into Ye Qingyang''s body. Ye Qingyang suddenly raised his head. The veins on his neck bulged as he roared ferociously and transformed into the Netherworld Phoenix. Together with the phantom bone ball, he floated in this void in the form of a dark cloud. Sheng Xiao stared at the huge dark cloud as he said in a low voice, "I''ll be waiting in the Cang Lang Continent for you to return." "¡­Ling Xiao, take care." After Sheng Xiao left, the void fell silent. . As soon as Sheng Xiao returned to the ground, he was surrounded by Zhan Wuya and Eternal. Zhan Wuya asked Sheng Xiao, "Where are we going next?" Sheng Xiao stared at Zhan Wuya for a few seconds and suddenly said, "Zhan Wuya, do you dare to enter the demonic path?" Zhan Wuya was stunned. "Demonic path?" Ye Qingchen''s figure appeared in Zhan Wuya''s mind. His lips opened, but he didn''t know how to answer Sheng Xiao''s question. "There''s no need to be nervous. Just say what''s on your mind." Upon hearing this, Zhan Wuya said objectively and calmly, "Actually, I don''t think that cultivating the demonic path is any different from cultivating the Spiritual Energy Dao. I''ve always felt that there are rules for the existence of all things. Everyone says that Ye Qingyang is a ghostly cultivator whomits all kinds of evil, but I''ve never seen him kill innocent people. He interacts with ghosts, but he''s more pure-hearted than most people. Simrly, I don''t think that demonic cultivation is that heinous. I''ve always thought that any energy can be converted. If you use it to do good, it''s positive. If you use it to kill, it''s evil." "Among cultivators who cultivate the Spiritual Energy Dao, aren''t there also demonic cultivators who kill people like flies?" "It doesn''t matter what path you cultivate. It depends on what path your heart takes." Upon hearing Zhan Wuya''s words, Eternal was finally willing to look him in the eye. Sheng Xiao looked relieved. "Zhan Wuya, you have a yin body. Although you were raised by Ye Qingchen, you didn''t lose your true self. As expected of the reincarnation of the Demon God Divine Master." "What?" Zhan Wuya was so frightened that he took a step back. "I¡­" Zhan Wuya said in dismay," How can I be the reincarnation of the Demon God Divine Master? " "You are." Sheng Xiao suddenly took out an ice-green vase from his interspatial ring. Zhan Wuya had seen the vase under the Divine Gathering Shield before. It was probably a divine artifact used by a Divine Master. "This is a Divine Master cultivation technique created by the Demon God Divine Master. This divine artifact is a cultivation technique true god that the Demon Godprehended from the cultivation technique and it''s a natural divine artifact. It can absorb everyone''s demonic will. In fact, the first demonic cultivator was a doctor who helped people get rid of their inner demons. For some reason, demonic cultivation has now led to the rise of a group of lunatics who nurture demons for their own use." Seeing that Zhan Wuya was in a daze and didn''t seem to believe the truth, Sheng Xiao handed the bottle to him and said firmly, "Cultivation technique true gods are natural divine artifacts. They will self-destruct with their master''s death. But when their master needs them, they can repair themselves. Zhan Wuya, hold it and convey your intention to fight with it." "If you can sessfully awaken the sleeping divine artifact, it means you''re the reincarnation of the Demon God Divine Master." In fact, from the second Sheng Xiao approached Myriad Kingdom Ind and saw Zhan Wuya, the bottle in his interspatial ring showed signs of awakening. Even Sheng Xiao didn''t expect Zhan Wuya to be the reincarnation of the Demon God Divine Master. Zhan Wuya stared at the bottle and hesitated for a moment before gritting his teeth and grabbing it. At first, the bottle didn''t change at all. Sheng Xiao frowned and scolded, "Send your thoughts to it!" Zhan Wuyaposed himself and shouted sincerely, "Follow me and fight again¡­" Then, he suddenly opened his eyes and muttered to the bottle, "Luluo. " Ssh! A green Luluo Grass suddenly appeared in the green vase. On the Luluo Grass, there was a golden light that was filled with a gentle aura. Chapter 1607 Dark Night Abyss Small World Sheng Xiao might have lied. However, the reaction of a natural divine artifact wouldn''t lie. Zhan Wuya had sessfully awakened the natural divine artifact that had fallen into a deep sleep and subconsciously called out the name of the divine artifact. He was definitely the reincarnation of the Demon Divine Master. As Zhan Wuya held the Luluo Grass in shock, he felt shocked. How could he be the reincarnation of the Demon Divine Master?! "Zhan Wuya." Sheng Xiao broke the silence. Zhan Wuya quickly looked up at Sheng Xiao and replied respectfully, "I''m here." "The bone ball seed that was sessfully refined by the Demon Divine Master is still waiting for Master''s return. Do you know what the small world of the Demon Divine Master is called now?" Sheng Xiao stared at Zhan Wuya with a meaningful gaze. In the space they lived in, there were three thousand worlds. Other than the ten super Great Worlds and a hundred Great Worlds, the remaining two thousand worlds were all intermediate worlds and small worlds, as well as arge number of small worlds. Zhan Wuya had only heard of these 110 Great Worlds, so he only knew a little about their backgrounds. As for the other worlds, Zhan Wuya knew nothing about them. Sheng Xiao told him, "It''s called Dark Night Abyss." The words "Dark Night Abyss" didn''t evoke Zhan Wuya''s memories from his previous life. This name was extremely unfamiliar to him. "Dark Night Abyss¡­" Zhan Wuya shook his head and said," I don''t remember. " "It''s normal that you don''t remember." After Sheng Xiao gave Eternal a hint, Eternal immediately understood what Sheng Xiao meant. Eternal turned around and said to Zhan Wuya, "You''ve never heard of the Dark Night Abyss, but you must have heard of the Green Ind before. In the ancient era, the small world where the Divine Demon Divine Master lived was called the Green Ind. At that time, every cultivator who was injured by a demon wanted to go to Green Ind to obtain the treatment of the Demon Divine Master. However, after the Demon Divine Master died, the Green Ind, which once represented healing, was tarnished and became the Dark Night Abyss, which no one cared about." Although Zhan Wuya no longer had the memories of the Demon Divine Master, he couldn''t help but feel sad when he heard what Eternal said. Each Divine Master was in charge of an independent small world. As long as the Divine Master was alive, that world would be a happy ce that was protected. If the Divine Master of a world died, his world would eventually copse. Green Ind, Dark Night Abyss¡­ "Zhan Wuya, the current Dark Night Abyss has be a dark demonic world. The native residents who live there have never seen sunlight. The small world of the Dark Night Abyss is a ce that has even less presence than the Holy Spirit Continent. If you want to change the Dark Night Abyss'' current situation, you have to establish a new connection with it." "If you want to change the current situation of the Dark Night Abyss, you have to return to the three thousand worlds as the Demon Divine Master and participate in the Apocalypse Battle with us. When you sessfully make demonic cultivation legitimate, the Dark Night Abyss can regain the glory of the Green Ind." Sheng Xiao patted Zhan Wuya''s shoulder and marveled, "Zhan Wuya, changing the Dark Night Abyss is your responsibility." Zhan Wuya felt heavy-hearted. At this moment, Zhan Wuya decided to shoulder his mission and responsibility. He held the bottle of Luluo Grass and bowed to Sheng Xiao as he said, "Please tell me what I should do to save the Dark Night Abyss." "Follow me." Sheng Xiao grabbed Zhan Wuya''s shoulder. In the blink of an eye, they appeared in the time and space alley of the phantom continent. The time and space alleys of every world were the same. The long and quiet alley seemed to lead to the end of time and space. The starlight shone on the alley. Sheng Xiao, who was dressed in ck, walked on the cold and smooth stone road silently. When the starlightnded on him, he was like a brightmp guiding a confused Divine Master and leading the way for their journey. As Zhan Wuya looked at the handsome and noble figure in front of him, his shock gradually dissipated and he calmed down. After the three of them passed through the long alley in silence, Sheng Xiao suddenly stopped. There was no signature on the closed doors on both sides of the alley. Sheng Xiao looked at the nameless doors as he said coldly, "There should have been 3,001 doors in the Time Alley, but the passageway connecting the Holy Spirit Continent to the Kunlun Continent has been destroyed. Now, there are only 2,999 doors left. The named Time Gates here are all worlds that have sessfully contacted the Space Administration. They are all Great Worlds and intermediate worlds. Most of the unsigned Time Gates are small worlds." Upon hearing this, Zhan Wuya raised his head and looked at the Time Gates. However, he couldn''t see the end of it. "Did you see that? In the so-called three thousand worlds, only a small number of worlds have contacted the Space Administration. There are also many worlds that are not even qualified to join the Space Administration because of their slow development and weak strength." Sheng Xiao turned around and gestured to Zhan Wuya. "Zhan Wuya, use your heart toprehend the existence of the Time Gate of the Dark Night Abyss. Only you can easily push open that door to your small world." Nodding, Zhan Wuya said, "I understand." He took a deep breath. Without needing Sheng Xiao to teach him what to do, he injected his spiritual energy into the bottle of Luluo Grass in his hand. In an instant, the Luluo Grass shone brightly and green light overshadowed the starlight that filled the sky. The light of the Luluo Grass turned into a long green bridge of light that spread under Zhan Wuya''s feet and connected him to one of the doors. Zhan Wuya stepped on the Luluo Bridge and walked to a closed door. The door looked gray, as if it had never been pushed open. As Zhan Wuya stood in front of the door, his breathing became chaotic and he turned to look at Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao nodded at him. "Go in." Zhan Wuya hugged Luluo tightly and nodded at Sheng Xiao before opening the door. The back of the door was pitch-ck and nothing could be seen. It was as if one would step into a bottomless abyss if one went inside. "Goodbye, Sheng Xiao." After saying goodbye to Sheng Xiao, Zhan Wuya walked in without hesitation. After the door was closed, Eternal nced at Sheng Xiao. Seeing that Sheng Xiao was staring at the end of the long alley in time and space in a daze, he couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Master, where are we going next?" Sheng Xiao''s interspatial ring contained dozens of divine artifacts, so iis master was going to search for a new Divine Master. Sheng Xiao said, "Are you willing toe with me to see my hometown?" Eternal was stunned and asked, "Demon Beast Continent?" "No." Sheng Xiao shook his head and said nostalgically, "It''s the Holy Spirit Continent." Although Eternal didn''t understand why Sheng Xiao wanted to return to the Holy Spirit Continent at this time, he supported every decision Sheng Xiao made. "Follow me." Chapter 1608 The Past Divine Demon Palace, Today, The Witch Palace After the Time Gate closed, the world in front of Zhan Wuya suddenly changed. The originally pitch-ck world suddenly lit up with a weak green light, as if it was summoning Zhan Wuya. Zhan Wuya lowered his eyes and stared at Luluo for a moment before walking towards the light. When he arrived in front of the beam of light, Zhan Wuya realized that it was actually the top of a tower. The top of the tower was connected, so Zhan Wuya couldn''t see it clearly. However, Zhan Wuya''s intuition told him that this was the Central Pagoda. After he closed his eyes, his body turned into a spiritual energy that fused with the tower and he continued to fall along the tower. The sense of weightlessness made Zhan Wuya feel ufortable. He continued to sink for a long time before realizing that the air had be much denser. Only when he reached the bottom of the tower did Zhan Wuya extract his consciousness from the tower. After he opened his eyes, he realized that he was standing in front of two tall and heavy ck iron doors. The iron door was wide and high. There was a thin crack in the middle of the door that revealed a faint dark light from the outside. Zhan Wuya approached the crack in the door. In the darkness, only his footsteps were heard. After Zhan Wuya pressed his hands on the door and poured his spiritual energy into it, he pushed hard, and the door instantly opened on both sides. Then, a beam of cold moonlight descended from the sky and sprinkled on Zhan Wuya''s body. He, who was wearing a white cloak, stood under the bright moonlight like a god that had descended from the sky. For a moment, everyone living in this dark world could clearly hear the sound of the door opening. That sound seemed to be far away, yet right in front of them. Zhan Wuya stared at the quiet and dark world under the moonlight as he stepped out of the Central Pagoda and walked towards the Dark Night Abyss outside the pagoda. "Who is it?!" Suddenly, a few old men in long ck cloaks descended from the sky and blocked Zhan Wuya''s path. After Zhan Wuya sized them up calmly, he realized that among this group of old people with gray hair, the one with the highest cultivation level was only an early-stage Grand Master! Logically speaking, those who were qualified to protect the Central Pagoda were the most powerful people in that world. Another thought that Zhan Wuya found ridiculous surfaced to mind. Zhan Wuya suppressed his dismayed as he asked in a low voice, "Are you guys the most powerful people in the Dark Night Abyss?" Upon hearing Zhan Wuya''s question, the group of elders looked very uneasy. They were the guardians of this continent and the strongest Beast Tamers that had guarded the Central Pagoda here for 200 years. It was said that this pagoda was connected to other worlds, so if a cultivator could sessfully pass through this pagoda, they could go to even more powerful worlds. However, so far, none of the cultivators in the Dark Night Abyss had sessfully passed the test in the Central Pagoda and headed to the Great World. No one had ever walked out of this tower. The only person who could walk out of this tower was¡­ "You''re an intruder from another world!" The group of elders immediately recognized Zhan Wuya. The more backward a world was, the less more hostile it was towards intruders from other worlds. This was because they were afraid that inviting an intruder into their home would bring disaster to their world. "Intruder from another world, I advise you to leave the Dark Night Abyss immediately. Otherwise, we will kill you even if we have to risk our lives!" Upon hearing this, Zhan Wuya closed his eyes and released all the spiritual energy in his body. Boom¡ª In that instant, the pressure brought about by the powerful power of a Prime Master shook this group of old men until they trembled. As they yed, their knees knelt on the ground uncontrobly. In front of Zhan Wuya, the strongest Beast Tamers in the Dark Night Abyss were actually unable to fight back. "This¡­" The old men panicked. Could it be that the end of the Dark Night Abyss wasing? Unable to sense the existence of a stronger Beast Tamer, Zhan Wuya retracted his spiritual energy. After he lowered his eyes and looked at the trembling old men kneeling in front of him, his eyes were filled with pity. "My name is Zhan Wuya. Although I''m from an alternate world, I have no intention of harming the Dark Night Abyss." Upon hearing Zhan Wuya''s words, the big shots didn''t dare to rx at all. They looked at Zhan Wuya with even more vignce and suspicion. Zhan Wuya saw that they were wary of him, but he didn''t know how to exin himself to convince them. After he sized up the clothes of these old men, he realized that there was a Luluo Grass embroidered on the sleeves of their long robes with green needles and thread. Could it be that the Luluo Grass was a divine object of the Dark Night Abyss? In order to verify his guess, Zhan Wuya immediately summoned the Luluo Grass. Under the control of Zhan Wuya''s spiritual energy, the Luluo Grass flew into the dark sky and erged infinitely before turning into a huge Luluo Grass that blotted out the sky. After the vine drooped down, every leaf emitted vitality. As the Luluo absorbed the turbid demonic aura in the air, the air seemed to have instantly be much more refreshing. Even the moonlight became brighter. Although the Dark Night Abyss was a small world with backward technological development, there were also millions of local residents living here. The residents living in the nearby ancient cities all revealed stunned and terrified expressions after noticing the phenomenon in the sky. At this moment, in an ancient castle made of ck jade, an old woman in a ck robe also noticed the phenomenon in the sky. As the old woman stared at the Luluo Grass, she thought of something. She suddenly raised her hands and shouted, "That''s the Divine Green Grass. The savior of the Dark Night Abyss is finally back!" The ancient castle the old woman was in was called the Witch Demon Pce, and this old woman was a Demon Master. In the ancient era, the Witch Pce wasn''t called the Witch Pce. It had another famous name¡ª Divine Demon Hall. At that time, the Divine Demon Pce symbolized immortality. All the cultivators who were troubled by inner demons could be cured as long as they went to the Divine Demon Pce and saw the Demon Divine Master. However, with the death of the Demon Divine Masterter on, the former Divine Demon Pce lost its former glory and gradually became the Witch Pce. The old woman was the guardian of the Witch Pce. Their family had been witches for generations. Her mother, her mother''s mother, and thousands of people had been guarding this Witch Pce and waiting for the true master of the Witch Pce to return. There was a prophecy book in the Witch Demon Pce. It said that Green Ind would be consigned to eternal damnation and be the Dark Night Abyss, but if they could wait for the return of the Divine Green Grass, it meant that their savior had arrived and the Dark Night Abyss would be able to escape from its misery and see the light of day again! Chapter 1609 Im Willing To Be The Last Ghost Under Your Demonic Sword The old woman had always had doubts about the prophecy. But tonight, when she saw the Divine Green Grass floating in the deep sky with her own eyes, she realized that the prophecy that her family had guarded for generations was true! The savior of the Dark Night Abyss had really arrived! The Witch Pce was built on the top of a tall mountain opposite the Central Pagoda and there was only a ck demonic abyss between the two. The old woman was an early-stage Grand Master. Her shout passed through thousands of mountains and rivers and lingered in the sky above a few nearby cities. In front of the Central Pagoda, the Grand Master elders were stunned when they heard the shoutsing from the Witch Pce. Savior¡­ When they looked up at the huge Luluo Grass above their heads, they realized that this Divine Grass was actually the same as the luck totem of the Dark Night Abyss! The ancestors had once said that if they saw the Divine Green Grass, it meant their savior had arrived! Only a savior could lead the Dark Night Abyss out of its misery and rise up to glory again. Staring at the Divine Green Grass in a daze, these old fellows couldn''t help but burst into tears and they looked up at Zhan Wuya with reverence and tears in their eyes as they asked carefully, "Lord, are¡­ are you really here to save us?" Zhan Wuya put away the Luluo Grass and promised the old men kneeling in front of him, "My name is Zhan Wuya and I''m currently a Prime Master Beast Tamer. I will use my life to protect this world. Please rest assured." With that, he strolled to the edge of the Demon Abyss. As he looked up at the dpidated and ancient pce on the mountain peak, his heart ached. That was¡­ Was it his home? Under the respectful gazes of the elders, Zhan Wuya teleported to the mountain peak on the opposite side. When the old woman holding themp saw Zhan Wuya, she hurriedly knelt down and weed his return in her old voice. "Greetings, Master." Zhan Wuya stared at the old woman for a moment before walking past her and walking towards the main hall on the mossy ck jade stairs. This pce was dpidated and no longer showed the past glory of the ancient Divine Demon Pce. As Zhan Wuya walked in the hall, he couldn''t remember anything, until he arrived at the sealed Divine Demon Throne. The Divine Demon Throne was covered in moss, and its original appearance couldn''t be seen. After Zhan Wuya pressed his hand on the throne and injected spiritual energy into it, the Divine Demon Throne suddenly erupted with a dazzling light. In the next second, the throne returned to its original appearance. It was a throne made of green jade with patterns of Luluo Grass on it. Zhan Wuya hesitated for a moment before turning around and sitting on the throne. As he looked at the dark and empty hall, he suddenly heard someone shouting¡ª "Leng Yao!" Zhan Wuya raised his head in shock and saw a handsome young man in a dark purple robe running up the stairs outside the hall with a smile. He ran into the hall excitedly and arrived in front of Zhan Wuya in the blink of an eye. After the young man stood still, he pulled up his pants to show off the anklet on his ankle to Zhan Wuya. Zhan Wuya stared at the anklet for a while before raising his head to stare at the young man''s unfamiliar yet somewhat familiar face as he fell into deep thought. What was going on? Who was the young man in front of him? Like a child who had sessfully pulled off a prank, the young man smiled and said to Zhan Wuya, "Look, I stole my father''s birthday gift to my mother. They all say that if I wear this thing, I can feel the other party''s love at all times. Do you think I''ll be influenced by it and fall in love with my father?" Zhan Wuya was shocked by the young man''s words. Just as he was about to answer, he realized that the young man had disappeared again. The Divine Demon Hall, which had just been filled with liveliness, suddenly fell into silence again. It was as if the young man he had just seen and what he had just heard was a dream. Zhan Wuya stared at the dark and dpidated hall. Before he could figure out what was going on, he heard the young man''s voice again¡ª "Leng Yao!" It was still that young man. The young man seemed to have grown a few years older. He had changed into a golden flowing robe and walked up the stairs from outside the hall with two bottles of wine. The hall had also be green again because of the young man''s appearance. The young man walked towards him with wine in his hand. He threw one of the bottles of wine at Zhan Wuya. Zhan Wuya hurriedly grabbed the bottle of wine. Only then did he notice that he was wearing a green ring on his right middle finger. But he had never had the habit of wearing a ring. Zhan Wuya lowered his head and sized himself up before realizing that he was wearing a light green ancient robe. This¡­ After the young man came to his throne, he sat down beside him and raised the wine pot in his hand as he clinked sses with Zhan Wuya''s wine pot. The young man raised his head and took a big sip. Then, he sighed in satisfaction and said to Zhan Wuya, "Leng Yao, the day after tomorrow is my ascension ceremony. Have you thought of a gift for me?" At this moment, Zhan Wuya had already guessed the other party''s identity. Zhan Wuya fiddled with the wine pot as he called out tentatively, "Ling Xiao?" The young man blinked at him and suddenly smiled as he asked him, "What''s wrong? Why are you suddenly looking at me so lovingly? Could it be that you suddenly realized that I''m so handsome and fell in love with me?" The young man smiled and nudged Zhan Wuya. Then, he stood up and looked out of the hall as he said, "If I, Ling Xiao, want to get married, I must marry someone more beautiful than my mother! Leng Yao, you''re stillcking in terms of beauty." As Zhan Wuya stared at the young man''s handsome figure, he had mixed feelings. At this moment, Ling Xiao disappeared again. Then, the hall returned to silence again. Zhan Wuya already understood what was going on. He had entered the Demon Divine Master''s illusion. The young man who appeared frequently was the Demon Divine Master''s obsession. Suddenly, Ling Xiao''s voice sounded again, but this time, his voice was filled with worry and uneasiness¡ª "Leng Yao!" Zhan Wuya slowly raised his head and looked at the young man walking up the stairs outside the door. The young man was wearing a battle suit and his waist-length hair was tied up high by a green headband. He stepped on the bloodstained floor as he walked into the hall. After he entered the hall, the door behind him closed automatically, and the light in the hall dimmed. As the young man stood in the dark hall, for the first time, a pained look appeared in his beautiful eyes. Zhan Wuya lowered his head to size himself up. As expected, his white clothes were stained with blood. At this moment, he had already be possessed. The young man choked on his tears as he said, "Leng Yao, I don''t know why you took the demonic path, nor do I know why you lost control, nor do I know why you cruelly killed the guards of the entire Divine Demon Hall. But I believe that the Leng Yao I know is definitely not someone who kills the innocent." "I know that there must be a conspiracy regarding your demonic transformation, but time is tight now, so there''s no time for me to investigate the truth. Leng Yao, once you walk out of this door and leave the Divine Demon Hall, all the citizens of Green Ind will be vengeful spirits under your sword! As a confidant and good friend, I can''t watch you take the demonic path and lose yourself. Killing you and making you stop killing the innocent is the only thing I can do." "Leng Yao, as long as I''m standing here today and still breathing, you can forget about walking out of this door." The young man grabbed the green headband and bit it between his teeth. As he looked at Leng Yao, who was covered in blood and was delirious, he said in a low voice, "If you''re destined to be a demon, I''m willing to be thest ghost under your demonic sword!" With that, the young man raised the sword in his hand without hesitation and attacked him. As the longsword whistled, ten thousand ghosts cried out at the same time and he charged towards his good friend with killing intent¡­ As Zhan Wuya sat on the throne in a daze, tears flowed down his face. At this moment, the old woman walked in with amp in her hand. Despite seeing that tears were streaming down Zhan Wuya''s face, she pretended not to see anything and lowered her head as she said to Zhan Wuya, "Master, my mother told me that your most important thing is hidden under the throne." After Zhan Wuya wiped his tears, he closed his eyes and took a few minutes to calm himself down. After the sorrow gradually subsided, he stood up. After Zhan Wuya shed open the throne with his sword, he saw a coffin under the throne. The coffin was also made of green jade, and there was a circr hole in the middle of the coffin lid. Zhan Wuya stared at the hole and hesitated for a few seconds before summoning Luluo. After he ced the divine artifact vase containing Luluo in the gap, the coffin lit up with a green light. The coffin lid automatically floated up. The person in the coffin saw the light of day again. As Zhan Wuya stood at the foot of the coffin, he lowered his eyes and looked into the coffin. He saw the face of the man who had been sleeping for nearly 20,000 years. The Demon Divine Master was wearing a pure white robe and his face looked serene as heid inside, as if he was sleeping. Zhan Wuya guessed that the Sky Dragon Divine Master had personally buried him here. Zhan Wuya walked to the side and squatted down. Then, he held the Demon Divine Master''s cold and stiff hand and bent down to his ear as he promised, "Leng Yao, I will lead the Dark Night Abyss back to the three thousand worlds. I want the world to know that demonic cultivators aren''t demons or ghosts. I want them to know that the Undead Divine Master didn''t trust the wrong person back then." "I''ll help you end your obsession." Boom¡ª The body that hadn''t rotted even after ten thousand years suddenly turned into a tall skeleton. It was waiting for Zhan Wuya to refine it and fuse with him again to end their obsession. Chapter 1610 Untitled When the old woman saw this unbelievable scene, she ced themp refined from demon beast oil on a broken stone pir in the hall. That dim light was the only source of light in the entire Divine Demon Hall. Zhan Wuya suddenly teleported to the cliff outside the Divine Demon Hall. The terrain here was steep and the view was wide. Under the moonlight, Zhan Wuya could see the scenery fifty kilometers away. He noticed that there wasn''t a single decent city in the entire Dark Night Abyss. The only city that could be called a ''city'' actually still had the most primitive structure of a tribal city. Most of the houses in the city were made with rocks and mortar. There were no lights in the city, and only whitenterns could be seen. There were no high-rise buildings here, nor were there any maglev train aerone. Perhaps carriages and ox carts were the means of transportation here. This world called the Dark Night Abyss seemed to have been abandoned by the three thousand worlds. It was still at the economic level of ten thousand years ago. Zhan Wuya closed his eyes with sorrow. "Master." The old woman, Sang Luo, walked to Zhan Wuya''s side with her walking stick. Seeing that he was staring at the distant city in a daze, she asked Zhan Wuya, "Where are you from?" "Cang Lang Continent." "Cang Lang Continent¡­" Sang Luo thought about it carefully before saying, "I''ve seen this name in an ancient book. The ancient book said that south of the deep space of the Demon Beast Continent, there''s a continent called Cang Lang. Like Green Ind, it was once a holynd where Divine Masters lived. " Sang Luo raised her head and her gaze lingered on Zhan Wuya''s unique attire for a few more seconds before she asked curiously, "Comparing the current Dark Night Abyss with Cang Lang Continent, which is more powerful?" If any Beast Tamer who had ascended from the Great World heard this, they would probably be aughing stock. However, Zhan Wuya felt extremely sorrowful. In the darkness, a few Grand Master-level spiritual energy fluctuations moved quickly before finally stopping on the ancient tree near the Divine Demon Hall. Zhan Wuya guessed that the top experts of this world were secretly observing him. Zhan Wuya sighed sadly before turning around to say to the old woman, "Senior, on the Cang Lang Continent, there is no country or city with an economic or technological level like that of the Dark Night Abyss¡­ is primitive." Even describing the Dark Night Abyss as backward was too much of an overestimate. When Sang Luo heard this, her expression instantly became shocked. "The Cang Lang Continent is actually so powerful?" The Dark Night Abyss had long been forgotten by the three thousand worlds and the Beast Tamers here had never sessfully walked out, so they had no idea about the development of the outside worlds. Therefore, when Sang Luo found out that the Cang Lang Continent was actually so far ahead of the Dark Night Abyss, Sang Luo was naturally shocked. Zhan Wuya shook his head. After he opened his right palm, an advertisement recorded with a memory stone was projected into the void. The old woman and the experts hiding in the dark stared at the void without blinking. This advertisement was an advertisement produced by the Divine Miracle Continent''s Cang Lang City. The reason it was recorded in the memory stone was to make it convenient for local cultivators to introduce their hometown to other world cultivators when they went to an alternate world to train. The city in the advertisement was prosperous and gorgeous. High-rise buildings rose from the ground and into the city. Under the support of spiritual energy, maglev train tracks hung high in the deep sky. The maglev train passed through the city''s sky like a giant snake. Luxurious and domineering aerones were parked on the aerone tform. Beautiful flight attendants stood in front of the aerone as they recited the city promation of Cang Lang City with a smile. The various ssic scenic areas, as well as the War God n and Cang Lang Academy, which was famous in the three thousand worlds, appeared in this advertisement. The advertisement was a total of five minutes long. However, this five-minute advertisement shocked Sang Luo and the experts hiding in the dark. "The Cang Lang Continent has actually developed to such an advanced stage." Sang Luo stared at the memory stone in disbelief as she marveled, "In that world, there are vehicles that can soar through the clouds like snakes, but in our world, there are only the most primitive demon beast ox carts. Their houses are high and towering, while our houses are all walls made of mortar. Their clothes are very luxurious, but it''s very difficult for people in the Dark Night Abyss to find a cloth as thin as a cicada''s wing¡­" Sang Luo shook his head sadly andmented, "We have already been left behind by the other worlds." Sang Luo''s eyes were filled with despair. She looked very dejected. Zhan Wuya asked Sang Luo, "Senior, why hasn''t anyone sessfully ascended to the Great World in the Dark Night Abyss in the past ten thousand years?" Logically speaking, this shouldn''t be the case. Sang Luo looked at Zhan Wuya hesitantly and couldn''t bear to tell him the truth. "Senior, you don''t have to worry. Just say it." The old woman shook her head with a sigh. She still couldn''t bear to tell the truth. At this moment, a white-haired old man in a ck robe suddenly flew over from the huge tree. After he stood beside Sang Luo, he suddenly knelt down to Zhan Wuya on one knee. "Lord, my name is Loso and my ancestor was once an attendant in the Divine Demon Hall. His main job was to record the daily life and words of the Divine Demon Hall''s Pce Master. He recorded all the deeds of the Divine Demon Hall''s Pce Master in a history book called the ''Divine Demon Pce Record''. That book is still stored in my family''s secret chamber. I''m the current attendant and have read the ''Divine Demon Pce Record'', so I know the history of the Dark Night Abyss." "Lord, I''m willing to exin all your doubts and solve your problems." Nodding, Zhan Wuya asked him to tell him everything recorded in the history book. Loso said, "19,000 years ago, the Dark Night Abyss where we lived had another name, Green Ind. The Witch Pce behind me was once called the Divine Demon Hall and was the pce where the legendary Demon Divine Master, Lord Leng Yao, lived." Zhan Wuya nodded slightly. "Continue." "Our ancestors were all loyal to Lord Leng Yao. However, 19,000 years ago, Lord Leng Yao underwent a demonic transformation and almost killed all the guards and followers of the Divine Demon Hall. Fortunately, Lord Leng Yao''s good friend, Lord Ling Xiao, appeared in time and killed Lord Leng Yao in the Demonic Abyss at the price of his own death." With that, Loso looked at the bottomless crack under the cliff and said, "The ck abyss in front of us is the ce where Lord Leng Yao and Lord Ling Xiao died." Zhan Wuya turned around and lowered his eyes to look at the bottomless abyss with sorrow. Chapter 1611 Demon Pattern Brand "After Lord Leng Yao''s demonic transformation, his followers became demonic cultivators that were no longer acknowledged by the cultivation world. Later on, the Divine Masters died one after another. Even the Sky Dragon Divine Master, who was originally willing to take care of our ancestors, died. After that, our ancestorspletely lost their protection." After finding out that the Sky Dragon Divine Master took care of Green Ind on behalf of the Undead Divine Master after Leng Yao had died, Zhan Wuya felt grateful. "But what has this got to do with Beast Tamers being unable to ascend to the Central Pagoda?" Loso frowned and couldn''t help but clench his fists. His expression was ferocious as he gritted his teeth and said, "Not long after the Sky Dragon Divine Master died, arge number of powerful Beast Tamers from alternate worlds suddenly came to our world through the Central Pagoda. They captured all the cultivators on Green Ind alive and imprisoned them in the Divine Demon Hall." Loso turned around and pointed at a huge statue with its head cut off on the east side of the hall. Then, he roared in a low voice, "They took off the clothes of every cultivator, regardless of gender, in front of Lord Leng Yao''s statue! They extracted poison from the Immortality Grass and burned the soldering iron until it turned red. After they were stained with the poison of the Immortality Flower, they burned the word ''Demon'' on the back of every cultivator!" With that, Loso suddenly pulled off his clothes and turned around. His back was facing Zhan Wuya, revealing the ck ''demon'' mark on his back. "This¡­" Zhan Wuya looked at the demonic pattern as he asked in disbelief, "Why did this happen? It''s been more than ten thousand years, so why is the demonic pattern still on your body? " Loso didn''t answer. At this moment, Sang Luo said, "Master, the immortality grass is a type of cursed demonic grass that has been smeared with the branding iron mark of the immortality grass'' poison and will be passed down for generations. Now, every cultivator in the Dark Night Abyss has demonic patterns on their backs. We were born as loathed demons." When he heard this, Zhan Wuya''s heart ached. After he walked towards the stone statue with its head cut off step by step, he looked up at the stone statue. He felt as if he had traveled through time and space and returned to more than ten thousand years ago, when he stared at the stone statue from afar. At this moment, Zhan Wuya finally understood what a mission was and what responsibility was. Loso stared at the handsome figure under the stone statue with hope in his eyes as he said, "After they branded us with demonic patterns, those people left. From then on, we discovered that no matter how hard we tried, we couldn''t break through the barrier of the Central Pagoda and fly to any Great World." Loso asked Zhan Wuya softly, "Lord, Senior Sang Luo said that you are a savior sent by the Creator to save us. Will you¡­ really save us and the Dark Night Abyss?" At this moment, countless people were staring at Zhan Wuya in the dark while waiting for his answer. Zhan Wuya ced his hand on the stone statue. Sensing the sorrow and obsession of the stone statue, he nodded heavily and promised them, "Since I''m already back, I will definitely lead you guys back to the three thousand worlds. I will get revenge for the injustice you and your ancestors have suffered. I swear that I will erase the demonic patterns on your backs and let you raise your heads high again!" Upon hearing this, the Dark Night Abyss, which was enveloped by the moonlight, seemed to have been suddenly injected with endless vitality. Countless old, young, and childish voices shouted excitedly, "Remove the demonic patterns and return to the three thousand worlds. We want to hold our heads high!" Zhan Wuya''s eyes lit up and he said, "Loso, immediately get all the Grand Master powerhouses in the Dark Night Abyss toe to the Divine Demon Hall to discuss important matters with me!" He was filled with motivation. Loso was extremely excited and couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Lord, what do you want to do?" Zhan Wuya raised his head and looked in the direction of the central hall of the Divine Demon Hall. There, the Divine Master''s Divine Skeleton was emitting a faint green luster. Zhan Wuya said, "I want to fuse with the divine bone and refine the core!" Loso didn''t know what the divine bone and divine core were, but the name sounded very mighty and domineering, so he thought that they must be very impressive. "After you refines these two things, your strength will definitely increase greatly. Perhaps a top Prime Emperor big shot will appear in the Dark Night Abyss." Loso, a native of the Dark Night Abyss, didn''t even dare to think that Zhan Wuya might be a Divine Master. In his eyes, a Prime Emperor big shot was already unattainable. The way Loso looked at Zhan Wuya became different. His eyes suddenly shone, as if he was filled with vitality. "I''ll go now! Lord, wait!" Loso even looked quite energetic when he left. Zhan Wuya''s arrival was like a huge rock falling into a stagnant pond, shocking the shrimps living in the pond out of the water. Instantly, the pond came to life. . While Zhan Wuya was busy reviving the Dark Night Abyss, Sheng Xiao brought Eternal to the end of the time and space alley. At the end, there was a solid wall. Eternal stared at the stone wall with a frown and said, "Master, there''s no way out here." There was no way out. "If there''s no way, let''s make a way." After Sheng Xiao pressed his fingers on the stone wall, the divine power on his fingertips surged. Under the activation of a majestic energy, Sheng Xiao reached his fingers into the wall. His finger fused with the stone wall and turned into five strands of divine power that quickly shuttled through time and space. The universe was vast and endless, so it wasn''t easy for Sheng Xiao to find the Holy Spirit Continent in the boundless universe. But¡­ His family members on the Holy Spirit Continent were rted to him by blood. The power of bloodline was the strongest guiding power. When the five divine powers suddenly felt a few energies simr to Sheng Xiao''s bloodline in the vast universe, they suddenly changed directions and flew towards a green world. * * Holy Spirit Continent, the far north. Back then, in the battle with Holy Spirit Goldfeather''s phantoms, the top experts of the Holy Spirit Continent gathered all theirbat strength and pushed over Holy Spirit Goldfeather''s divine-level Spirit Tool, the Central Pagoda. After the Central Pagoda fell, the million vengeful spirits imprisoned in the Central Pagoda were finally freed and reincarnated. Then, the far north, which was once enveloped by ck fog, weed sunlight. Under the bright sun, the Terpsichorean Flowers swayed their slender branches while the graceful dark ck flowers bloomed under the sunlight. The former demond had now be a ck sea of flowers. The ce where the Central Pagoda used to stand was isted by the spiritual energy wall and a miniature Central Pagoda model was erected inside. On the Central Pagoda model, there was a list of all the cultivators who had died in the God ying Battle back then. In front of the model, there was a stone tablet that wrote the process and ending of the God ying Battle. Chapter 1612 The Current Situation Of The Holy Spirit Continent All these years, tourists often came to the far north to visit. The Caro n, which loved to umte wealth, discovered that this was a business opportunity, so they spent a huge sum of money to build a maglev train track in the far north for tourism. On this day, the weather was bright and sunny. A round and chubby man was wearing a ck uniform and holding a red tour guide g in his hand as he led the tourists out of the maglev train. Back then, in order to build the Sky Prating Bridge, the four most powerful big shots and thousand sects on the continent had all sacrificed their Beast Hearts and spiritual energy. As the Patriarch of the Garo n, Caro Xiangfu naturally took the initiative to participate in the sacrifice. Without his beast heart, Caro Xiangfu became an ordinary rich man. All these years, he had focused on umting wealth. The far north was thetest tourist attraction developed by the Caro n. The energy here was unstable, so it wasn''t open to the public. The fifth of every month was when it was open to ordinary civilian tourists. As a participant in that battle, Caro Xiangfu became the tour guide. After so many years, Caro Xiangfu, who was already chubby, became even chubbier. The wind in the far north was very cold. Caro Xiangfu was old and didn''t have any spiritual energy to protect himself, so he wore thick clothes. Today, he was wearing a thick red coat that covered his big stomach, and he looked like a red tumbler doll. "Please gather here. Next, please follow me closely and watch the ssic along this ss walkway. The far north is a battlefield ruin. The remnant killing intent outside the ss walkway has caused the aura here to be chaotic. You are all civilians, so if you guys get separated, you might lose your lives!" Upon hearing this, these civilians were shocked. They followed behind Caro Xiangfu obediently and stepped on the transparent ss under their feet as they looked at the Central Pagoda model surrounded by the spiritual energy wall from afar. "Everyone, please look at the White Pagoda model surrounded by the spiritual energy wall on your left. It''s a replica of the Central Pagoda. The real Central Pagoda looks like this. Of course, it towers into the clouds and no one knows where the end leads to¡­" Along the way, Caro Xiangfu described the scenes that happened vividly. The civilians burst into tears when they heard this, and there were even young people who couldn''t help but cry loudly. After walking around the Central Pagoda, Caro Xiangfu brought the tourists into a huge white dome cemetery. It was filled with photos of dead warriors. In those photos, Caro Xiangfu saw the disciples of the Caro n, the Sheng n, the Yin n, and all the other cultivation ns. He took off his hat and eye mask, put down the tour guide g in his hand, and looked at the smiling faces in the photos sadly as he said in a low voice, "This is the Sacrifice Tower. The cultivators in these photos are no longer around. These photos are the only proof that they once lived." "Everyone, please take off your hats and lower your heads to pay your respects to all the cultivators who died in battle to protect the Holy Spirit Continent. Without their sacrifice, we wouldn''t have our current peaceful life. We owe everything we have now to the deceased battle warriors!" Upon hearing this, all the tourists ced their hands in front of them and lowered their heads to thank these cultivators for their sacrifice and devotion to protecting the Holy Spirit Continent. However, no one saw that their gratitude and power of faith had actually turned into milky white lights that floated towards the Central Pagoda model in the spiritual energy wall¡­ After leaving the Sacrifice Tower, Caro Xiangfu gave the tourists ten minutes to move around freely. Then, he raised the tour guide g and walked out of the ss bridge to sit. Caro Xiangfu, who didn''t have spiritual energy to protect his body anymore, had just been outdoors in the far north for a few minutes, but he already felt cold all over. "Sigh, I''m getting old." Caro Xiangfu patted his aching kneecap. When he thought about how Sheng Lingfeng, who was once much stronger than him, was also suffering from rheumatism, he suddenly felt that he wasn''t the most miserable one. They had fought a lot when they were young, so they had a lot of injuries. After losing their Beast Hearts, they all became civilians. Whenever there was wind, rain, or snow, the wounds on their bodies would feel extremely painful, as if they were being gnawed on by ants. Even if a Healer tried to help them reduce the pain, it couldn''t bepletely eliminated. "Sigh¡­" Caro Xiangfu lit a cigar and took a deep puff. Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes and looked up at the gray sky as hemented, "In the blink of an eye, almost seven years have passed¡­" It had been seven years since Sheng Xiao and the others left. In the past seven years, the Holy Spirit Continent had changed drastically. Currently, Holy Spirit Continent still had the Sheng n as the head of the cultivation ns. Sheng Lingfeng''s personal disciples were all very outstanding. The Eldest Disciple, Sheng Zhou, was already an early-stage Grand Master Beast Tamer. Sheng Wuque and Sheng Wuyang were also at the peak of thete-stage Supreme Master Realm. Sheng Lingfeng''s beloved daughter, Sheng Yang, had also reached the intermediate-stage Supreme Master Realm. Apart from the Sheng n, the younger generation of the Xuanyuan n also rose up the ranks. The current Patriarch of the Xuanyuan n was Xuanyuan Shen and Liuli Nuonuo''s son, Xuanyuan Ming. Although Xuanyuan Ming wasn''t a cultivation genius, he was upright and fair. Under the help of Mo Wuxia, the Xuanyuan n hadpletely changed. Now, the most powerful Beast Tamer in the Xuanyuan n was Xuanyuan Chen. He had already broken through to the Grand Master realmst year. The second big shot in the Xuanyuan n was actually Xuanyuan Jing. Xuanyuan Jing was impetuous when he was young and had done many stupid things. However, when the Xuanyuan n was in trouble, when the second young master, Xuanyuan Yao, and his mother escaped, he stayed in the Xuanyuan n and apanied his brother, Xuanyuan Ming, to endure hardships with him. After the Xuanyuan n overcame their difficulties, Xuanyuan Jingpletely matured and Xuanyuan Ming also remembered his contributions, so the two of them joined forces to govern the Xuanyuan n and lead the Xuanyuan n to prosperity. Compared to the Sheng n and the Xuanyuan n, the Yin n wasn''t that lucky. The battle between Su Xuanye and the Yin n back then had caused the Yin n to suffer heavy losses. Later, during the God ying Battle, the Yin n had sent out all their troops. The current Yin n had already fallen out of the top 100 cultivation major families of the Holy Spirit Continent and had also be the tail of the six great cultivation families of the Divine Moon Empire. But even so, no faction dared to underestimate the Yin n. This wasn''t because of the marriage between the Yin n and the Sheng n and the Demon Beast n. This was because although the Yin n had fallen, the two genius girls of the Yin n, Yu Huang and Yin Rong, had sessfully ascended to the Upper World and be the hope of the Holy Spirit Continent. No one was that stupid. They understood that as long as Yu Huang and Yin Rong returned, the Yin n could immediately rise up and trample all the cultivation ns under their feet. After Caro Xiangfu pondered over it, he couldn''t help but marvel, "Everyone is very promising and has a bright future. Only the younger generation of the Caro n are obsessed with earning money and don''t have the mood to cultivate¡­" However, money was really tempting. Since the Caro n couldn''t be the number one family in the cultivation world, they might as well be the number one tycoon family in the cultivation world! Chapter 1613 Live Up To The Ancestors, The Earth After smoking the cigar, Caro Xiangfu stopped recalling the past. After he stood up, he blew out a mouthful of smoke at the gray sky and repeated the old question that he and countless old fellows had asked countless times¡ª "Can we still see those little fellows return to their hometowns in my lifetime?" Her kneecap hurt even more. If this continued, he would probably die of rheumatism. Perhaps even until he died, he wouldn''t be able to wait for that group of little fellows to return from the Great World with glory. Shaking his head, Caro Xiangfu turned around and stepped onto the ss walkway to return. At this moment, five golden lights descended from the sky andnded in the far north before surrounding the model of the Central Pagoda. The light beam was connected to the sky and the ground, like a bridge. Caro Xiangfu felt an unprecedented powerful divine pressure. With his civilian body, he couldn''t withstand this pressure at all, and his body fell towards the ss walkway on the spot. Fortunately, his stomach was big, so his round stomach helped cushion him, allowing his face to avoiding into contact with the sharp corner of the stairs. Caro slid down the ss walkway like a rubber ball. Heid on the ground and rested for a while. Then, he hurriedly turned around and looked up at the sky in shock. "Roar!" The dragon''s roar resounded throughout the entire Holy Spirit Continent. A handsome and divine ck Qing Sky Dragon tore through the air and swooped down. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in the deep sky in the far north. A tall and straight body stood on the dragon head, and the divine might that came with it ted his body with ayer of golden light. He was like a Divine Master descending from the sky. At this moment, the experts everywhere on the continent felt this sudden and terrifying pressure. Almost at the same time, Xuanyuan Chen of the Xuanyuan n, Sheng Zhou of the n, Sheng Wuyang, Sheng Wuque, Mo Yuelou of the Divine Moon Empire''s military camp, Feng Tang of the Feng n¡­ These young people, who represented the most powerful cultivatiors on the continent, rushed towards the far north at the same time. Now, Sheng Lingfeng and the other big shots had be civilians and were tortured by their old injuries all day long. Sheng Xiao and the other prodigies were in an alternate world, so protecting the Holy Spirit Continent was their mission! They were afraid that the sudden phenomenon in the far north would put the Holy Spirit Continent in danger. * * Caro Xiangfu hurriedly took off his windshield sses, wiped the dust off them, and put them on again. Then, he narrowed his eyes and sized up the man standing on the dragon''s head. As he looked at him, he felt that that person looked a little like Sheng Lingfeng''s son¡­ Sheng Xiao was probably the only man who could ride a dragon. Caro Xiangfu''s pupils dted when he saw the young man''s face clearly. When he came back to his senses, he hurriedly shouted, "Are you the Sheng family''s son?" Sheng Xiao stared at the red¡­ ball on the ground and frowned. What was that? It was only when he saw a chubby head rise from the red ball and wave the tour guide g at him while asking if he was the Sheng family''s son that Sheng Xiao saw that it was a person. This figure looked a little familiar. Caro Xiangfu! Sheng Xiao turned into a beam of light andnded in front of Caro Xiangfu. After hended, the hurricane stopped immediately. The atmosphere in the far north instantly became quiet and calm. The clouds dissipated and the bright sunnded on Sheng Xiao, who walked towards Caro Xiangfu under the sunlight like a god. Every step he took made Caro Xiangfu tremble. At that moment, Caro Xiangfu remembered that Sheng Xiao had returned from the Great World. Now, the Central Pagoda had been destroyed, but he was able to return to the Holy Spirit Continent without the help of the Central Pagoda. What did this mean? Caro Xiangfu stared at the man in front of him in disbelief. In the past, he hated Sheng Lingfeng''s handsome face the most. But now, when he looked at Sheng Xiao''s handsome face, which was simr to Sheng Lingfeng''s when he was young, for the first time, he felt that this face was so likable. Caro Xiangfu moved his knee and rubbed against the ground to Sheng Xiao. After he hesitated for a moment, he grabbed Sheng Xiao''s wrist. Caro Xiangfu was holding Sheng Xiao tightly, for fear that if he let go, the other party would disappear. "Sheng Xiao!" Caro Xiangfu broke down. When he spoke again, he choked on his tears. "Sheng Xiao, you''re back?" Sheng Xiao nodded with aplicated expression. "Mr. Caro, I''m Sheng Xiao." Upon hearing this, Caro Xiangfu pointed at the sky excitedly and said, "You came from the sky? No, no, I mean, why were you able to fly down from the sky¡­" Caro Xiangfu was so excited that for a moment, he didn''t know how to express his thoughts urately. Sheng Xiao understood what Caro Xiangfu meant. Sheng Xiao squatted down and held Caro Xiangfu''s trembling arm with both hands as he nodded at Caro Xiangfu. Sheng Xiao was filled with emotions as he said, "Mr. Caro, I didn''t let you guys down. I''ve returned from bing a Divine Master." Upon hearing this, Caro Xiangfu suddenly sat down on the ground and said foolishly, "You¡­ returned from bing a Divine Master?" Caro Xiangfu couldn''t believe that this was true. He suddenly raised his right arm and pinched Sheng Xiao''s face hard. The left side of Sheng Xiao''s face turned purple. Eternal was about to stop Caro Xiangfu when Sheng Xiao stopped him with a look. Caro Xiangfu stared at the purple mark on Sheng Xiao''s face. When he came back to his senses, he suddenly pushed Sheng Xiao away and ran towards the north with his chubby short legs. As he ran, heughed crazily. "Hahaha! It''s warm and soft. It even turned purple. It''s true. Sheng Xiao is back. Sheng Xiao is really back!" After he roared a few times, he suddenly knelt in front of the Central Pagoda model. The madness on his face had turned into sorrow. Caro Xiangfu dug his hands into the ck sand in the far north. Then, he raised his head and cried as hemented sadly, "Sheng Xiao has returned from bing a Divine Master. Did you hear that? Sheng Xiao has returned from bing a Divine Master. The Holy Spirit Continent is finally saved!" "Our sacrifices weren''t in vain! Did you hear that?" As if responding to Caro Xiangfu''s question, a powerful gust of wind blew in the far north, causing one''s face to hurt. Sheng Xiao stared at Caro Xiangfu in shock. Sheng Xiao''s impression of Caro Xiangfu wasn''t positive. His deepest impression of Caro Xiangfu was that he was a mercenary who was always smiling, but he did all sorts of shady things. Among the few cultivation families in the Divine Moon Empire, Caro Xiangfu was the greediest and the one most afraid of death. But at this moment, Sheng Xiao''s impression of Caro Xiangfu changed. Caro Xiangfu might not be an upright and kind cultivator, but he knew the priorities. Even when Caro Zhengyang led the Caro n, Caro Xiangfu had never really participated in those shady schemes. Caro Xiangfu wasn''t as selfless as Prime Master Yin Mingjue, but his conduct didn''t let down the deceased ancestral spirits and thend under his feet. Chapter 1614 Joy Of Reunion At this moment, Xuanyuan Chen rushed over. When he saw Sheng Xiao standing beside the old site of the Central Pagoda, Xuanyuan Chen''s serious expression turned into that of shock. "You¡­" As Xuanyuan Chen looked at Sheng Xiao from more than ten meters away, he wasn''t sure if Sheng Xiao was really there or if it was just his imagination, so he didn''t dare to approach Sheng Xiao. He couldn''t even bring himself to shout Sheng Xiao''s name. Sheng Xiao smiled at him and his tone was clearly provocative as he insulted him mercilessly. "It''s been many years since west met. Xuanyuan Chen, why are you still only an early-stage Grand Master? If this continues, when will you be able to defeat me?" "In my opinion, you will always be someone who had been defeated by me." Xuanyuan Chen was speechless. This familiar and annoying tone, and this seemingly disdainful gaze had always angered him. It was Sheng Xiao! After Xuanyuan Chen pinched his thigh hard, he gasped in pain and finally found his voice. "Sheng Xiao, you''re back!" "Yes, I''m back." Sheng Xiao crossed his arms and looked up as he said to his other friends who were approaching quickly, "It''s been seven years since west met. Wuyang, Wuque, have you been filial to the family head and his wife? Eldest Senior Brother, did you protect Yang Yang well?" Then, he looked in the direction of the Ice Domain Continent and said with a smile, "Senior Feng Tang, since you''re here, why hide?" Then, he looked at another fierce spiritual energy fluctuation and said with a smile, "Your Highness, it''s been many years since west met. How have you been?" Upon hearing this, five young figures appeared behind Xuanyuan Chen almost at the same time. Sheng Wuyang, Sheng Wuque, Sheng Zhou, Feng Tang, and Mo Yuelou looked at Sheng Xiao with tears of excitement in their eyes. After the few of them exchanged looks for a moment, they strode towards Sheng Xiao at the same time. "Young Master Sheng!" "Junior Brother!" "You''re finally back!" Sheng Zhou and the others hugged Sheng Xiao tightly. Perhaps they were too excited, but they didn''t know what to do to express their joy and excitement. Sheng Wuyang and Sheng Zhou couldn''t help but punch Sheng Xiao''s shoulder, while Sheng Wuque hugged Sheng Xiao''s face tightly and stood on his tiptoes to knock his head with his forehead. Sheng Xiao felt helpless, but he didn''t push them away. Xuanyuan Chen, Mo Yuelou, and Feng Tang stood quietly at the side as they watched their reunion. The three of them were extremely excited and wished they could get as close to Sheng Xiao as Sheng Zhou and the others did. After he calmed down, Sheng Zhou hugged Sheng Xiao''s shoulder and asked curiously, "Where''s Young Madam? Where''s Yin Rong, the Lord of All Demons, and the others?" At this moment, Feng Tang walked over and asked with concern, "Young Master Sheng, did you meet my brother after you went to the Great World?" Mo Yuelou was also concerned about his sister, Beatrice, and asked worriedly, "Young Master Sheng, was Beatrice with you guys?" That year, Sheng Xiao and the others ascended to the Great World with the Grand State Master, Mo Xiao, God Ling Xiao, Lin Jiansheng, and Ji Linyuan. However, Feng Tang and the others didn''t know which world they went to after entering the Great World and what kind of golden opportunities they had encountered. "Let''s return to the Divine Moon Empire first. On the way, I''ll tell you guys what happened in the past few years in detail." "Alright!" Sheng Xiao and the others took an aerone back to the Divine Moon Empire. Caro Xiangfu followed them too. He sat on the soft sofa in the corner and held a cup of warm Spirit Leaf tea as he looked at Sheng Xiao, who was surrounded by Sheng Zhou and the others. There was a kind andforting smile on his face. Since Sheng Xiao was back, Holy Spirit Continent had hope. Caro Xiangfu was overjoyed. Along the way, Sheng Xiao told them about their experience after they ascended to the Great World. Feng Tang and the others remained silent the entire time and listened attentively. When they heard that Donor''s wings were almost cut off by a disciple of the East God Pce, Mo Yuelou punched the smooth and hard table, causing cracks to appear. "How outrageous!" Feng Tang''s eyes were also a little red. "In that case, those powerful factions in the Great World don''t take us seriously at all. They''re bullying us like we''re wild dogs!" Sheng Zhou and the others also looked very sad. Caro Xiangfu narrowed his eyes as he thought to himself, "The rule of the jungle exists everywhere." "That''s right. The weak are prey to the strong n any ce." Sheng Xiao wasn''t as angry as them. Instead, he said calmly, "That matter motivated us to work harder. All these years, Jiujiu, Fourth Brother, Her Highness, and I have been cultivating in the inner academy. Donor and Estelle entered the Special Academy, while Yin Rong chose the Magic Academy. Xiao Shu went to the Demon Beast Continent with the Grand State Master, but they also came to the Cang Lang Continent and reunited with us¡­" On the way, Sheng Xiao told them about their experience in the Great World. After hearing this, everyone fell silent. "In that case, this disaster has already affected the three thousand worlds. The Holy Spirit Continent is just the first to suffer," Caro Xiangfu concluded. Only then did Caro Xiangfu remember that he was only a civilian now, so he was no longer qualified to sit with top experts like Sheng Xiao and the others. Caro Xiangfu stood up and nned to leave the conference room and go to the lounge outside. At that moment, Sheng Xiao nodded at Caro Xiangfu humbly and said, "Mr. Caro, you''re right. Now, the three thousand worlds are facing a cmity, but the Holy Spirit Continent isn''t powerful enough, so when the cmity descends, small worlds like us will definitely be the first to disappear." Sheng Xiao''s agreement represented his attitude. He was tacitly allowing Caro Xiangfu to participate in the discussion. Caro Xiangfu sighed as he thought to himself, "The Sheng family''s kid is quite tolerant." Caro Xiangfu sat down again. Xuanyuan Chen frowned as he voiced his guess, "So the reason no Divine Master has been born in the three thousand worlds in the past ten thousand years is because those geniuses with the potential to be Divine Masters were secretly killed by the Great Dao?" When Sheng Zhou heard Xuanyuan Chen''s words, he thought of something else. He said thoughtfully, "In the past thousands of years, a few talented seniors of the Holy Spirit Continent have ascended to the Great World, but they never returned. We all thought that they were enamored by the prosperity of the Great World and despised the Holy Spirit Continent for being backward. Now that I think about it, it might not be that they didn''t want to return, but that they couldn''t anymore." Chapter 1615 Feng Yunchengs Background Sheng Xiao said, "That''s indeed a possibility." After Sheng Xiao stood up and walked to the window, he looked at the high-rise buildings in the city below. When he thought about how he was about to return to Jingdu and Yufu City, he felt homesick. Mo Yuelou and the others didn''t know what Sheng Xiao felt. They were more concerned about why Sheng Xiao returned to the Holy Spirit Continent all alone. "Young Master Sheng." Mo Yuelou stared at Sheng Xiao''s back as he asked in confusion, "The situation is urgent now, so why did you suddenly return to the Holy Spirit Continent all alone? Is there something urgent you need to do?" After Sheng Wuque thought about how Prime Emperor Divine Miracle had helped Sheng Xiao be a Divine Master in order to find the reincarnation of the Divine Masters, he asked, "Could it be that there are other reincarnations of Divine Masters hidden in the Holy Spirit Continent?" Sheng Wuque was just joking. However, Sheng Zhou, Feng Tang, and the others looked at Sheng Xiao nervously after hearing Sheng Wuque''s joke. Sheng Zhou asked Sheng Xiao, "Are you really here for this?" "I came back this time to tell everyone that I''m safe." Sheng Xiao turned around and leaned his long legs against the sightseeing ss window behind him. His handsome face was against the light, and his deep and sharp facial features gave off a sense of intimidation. He said, "We''ve been gone for seven years. The longer we''re gone, the more worried everyone will be. Therefore, I decided toe back first and let everyone know about the changes in our Great World. I hope my arrival can bring hope to everyone." "If a world loses hope, that would be awful." Upon hearing this, Mo Yuelou sighed heavily and said, "You''re right. A hopeless world will fall into chaos." Mo Yuelou nced at everyone and said, "You guys aren''t in the military camp, so you don''t know how bad the change in morale has been in the past two years. You guys have been gone for seven years, and all the former top experts have self-destructed their Beast Hearts and be civilians. From some time ago, signs of an apocalypse began to spread in the civilian world. The soldiers in the military camp are unstable, and all kinds of cruel situations frequently appear on the battlefield¡­" Mo Yuelou didn''t borate on the details, but Feng Tang and the others could understand what Mo Yuelou was implying. A country and world that had lost hope would fall into chaos and lose order. A society without order would be stripped of its civilization, revealing the barbaric and inhumane ugliness inside. Burn, kill, rob, rape¡­ There would be anarchy, and people would lose their humanity and be beasts driven by desire and ruthlessness. If this continued, before the Great Dao could reel in the, the Holy Spirit Continent would destroy itself. Staring at Sheng Xiao, Mo Yuelou suddenly calmed down and said, "Sheng Xiao, thank you foring back." The news of Sheng Xiao''s return would be like a bomb in every corner of the Holy Spirit Continent. It would kill off the greed of everyone with ulterior motives, and bring order and hope back to the human world. The Holy Spirit Continent would stabilize again. Mo Yuelou was grateful for Sheng Xiao''s return. Sheng Xiao was touched when he saw the respect and gratitude in Mo Yuelou''s eyes. Coming back this time was the right decision. "I decided toe back and take a look. Also." Sheng Xiao nced at Sheng Zhou with an unfathomable gaze. When Sheng Zhou met Sheng Xiao''s gaze, Sheng Yang''s figure shed across his mind. As expected, he saw Sheng Xiao say, "I came back on behalf of my friends to see if their family is okay." Sheng Xiao asked Sheng Zhou, "Eldest Senior Brother, are my parents and sister okay? You took good care of them, right?" Sheng Wuyang and Sheng Wuque understood the meaning behind Sheng Xiao''s words. Sheng Xiao was asking Sheng Zhou if he had done anything to Sheng Yang. Sheng Zhou''s earlobes turned red. Then, he lowered his head and stammered, "Young Master, I promised you that I wouldn''t marry her without your permission." Sheng Zhou had always been a person who kept his word, so he would do what he had promised Sheng Xiao. "That''s good." "Feng Tang." Sheng Xiao suddenly called out to Feng Tang. Feng Tang was a little stunned when he was suddenly called out. He looked up in shock and asked Sheng Xiao, "Did something happen to Little Fourth in the Great World?" Feng Tang couldn''t think of any other reason. "No, I have something to ask you." Sheng Xiao nodded at Eternal, who walked in and politely invited Mo Yuelou, Caro Xiangfu, and the others out, leaving only the confused Feng Tang and Sheng Xiao. After leaving the conference room, Sheng Wuque leaned against Sheng Wuyang''s shoulder and turned around to look at the conference room curiously. However, Eternal closed the door and blocked Sheng Wuque''s prying gaze. "Tsk, Eternal''s personality isn''t cute at all." Sheng Wuqueined, "As expected, like master, like child." In Sheng Wuque and the others'' eyes, Eternal, who was the human version of Sheng Xiao''s beast form, was Sheng Xiao''s child. He felt that Eternal was more stoic and aloof than Sheng Xiao. Sheng Zhou, Mo Yuelou, and Xuanyuan Chen exchanged looks. They realized that Sheng Xiao''s main purpose for suddenly returning to the Holy Spirit Continent was to investigate something with Feng Tang. Something rted to Feng Tang¡­ Mo Yuelou whispered, "Could it be Yuncheng?" Feng Yuncheng''s handsome face shed across Xuanyuan Chen''s mind and he said with a frown, "That kid had always been a little strange. Could it be that he did something suspicious?" "Stop guessing. Since they closed the door, they definitely don''t want us to hear them," Caro Xiangfu said thoughtfully. Xuanyuan Chen nced at Caro Xiangfu''s stomach, but didn''t say anything and went straight to the wine hall in front. Sheng Zhou also took Sheng Wuyang and the others away. After confirming that Sheng Zhou and the others had left, Sheng Xiao said to Feng Tang, "Please sit, Mr. Feng Tang. Don''t be nervous. I made you stay behind because I want to ask you something." Feng Tang was very smart and immediately thought of Feng Yuncheng. He clenched his fists and asked uneasily, "Did Fourth Brother cause a disaster in the Great World?" Thinking of the uniqueness of Feng Yuncheng''s beast form, Feng Tang felt even more uneasy and asked worriedly, "Could it be that Fourth Brother was bullied in the Great World and became a demon?" This was the worst oue Feng Tang could think of. "Neither." Seeing Feng Tang''s nervous reaction, Sheng Xiao thought to himself, "Feng Tang has quite a deep rtionship with Fourth Brother." Sheng Xiao told Feng Tang about his purpose. "Mr. Feng Tang, I want to know more about Yuncheng''s background." "Yuncheng''s background?" Feng Tang was confused and asked, "What special background can he have? He''s the Feng family''s fourth son. On the day he was born, the siblings and my father were guarding outside the delivery room. I was there when he was born." Realizing that Sheng Xiao was suspicious of Feng Yuncheng''s identity, Feng Tang said sternly, "Young Master Sheng, I, Feng Tang, have never been a person who lies. I know that what you''re doing now is for the sake of themoners of the three thousand worlds and you must have your reasons for suddenly asking about him. I, Feng Tang, am not stupid. I definitely won''t lie about such a thing." Chapter 1616 Hidden Truth Nodding, Sheng Xiao smiled and said, "Mr. Feng Tang, you''re too nervous. I''m not asking this because Fourth Brother did anything to harm themon people. Fourth Brother is doing very well. He didn''t undergo a demonic transformation or do anything stupid. He has always been pure-hearted." Upon hearing this, Feng Tang heaved a sigh of relief and felt much more at ease. "Then why do you ask?" Feng Tang was even more puzzled. Sheng Xiao wasn''t in a hurry to exin. Instead, he built a soundproof wall outside the house. Feng Tang straightened his back and became nervous. Sheng Xiao exined, "The Main Body of the Great Dao is the Bewitching Butterfly, and Fourth Brother''s beast form is the same as the Great Dao''s. So, I suspect that there''s something else about Fourth Brother''s identity. To be honest, I came back this time to investigate this matter. Mr. Feng Tang, please tell me everything you know." Feng Tang gasped. After a long while, Feng Tang finally asked, "You suspect that there''s some connection between him and the Great Dao?" "Precisely." After realizing the seriousness of this matter, Feng Tang hurriedly calmed down and carefully recalled all the details about Feng Yuncheng''s birth. After a long while, Feng Tang said hesitantly, "To be honest, there''s only one thing that makes me feel suspicious." "Oh really?" There was really a situation? Sheng Xiao narrowed his eyes and asked quickly, "What is it?" "This matter concerns my parents'' privacy, so we''ve never mentioned it to outsiders." Feng Tang frowned and tightened his grip on the wine ss in front of him as he said uneasily, "When my mother gave birth to my sister, Feng Qing, she was severely injured and was no longer suitable for reproduction. Therefore, the day after Feng Qing was born, my father went for a vasectomy." Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao narrowed his eyes. Since Feng Tang''s father had already undergone a vasectomy, Feng Yuncheng should not have been born. Could it be that Madam Feng had cheated on Mr. Feng? Feng Tang knew what Sheng Xiao wasughing about when he saw his reaction. "Do you think that he isn''t our biological brother?" Upon hearing Feng Tang''s question, Sheng Xiao guessed that there was something else. Shaking his head, Sheng Xiao said, "Your father and mother have a deep rtionship, so how can he not be your biological brother? There must be something else going on." Feng Tang nodded and told Sheng Xiao, "Actually, you''re not the only one who thinks so. When he first found out that my mother was pregnant with Yuncheng, my father had the same thought as you and thought that my mother had an affair. They even fought over it. However, my mother was also stubborn. She swore she would give birth to Yuncheng and did a paternity test to prove her innocence. So, when Yuncheng was born, my mother asked the doctor to draw his blood and do a paternity test with my father." "The results showed that they were indeed biological father and son." Feng Tang pinched his be as he said in a low voice, "Although my father didn''t understand why Yuncheng appeared even after his vasectomy, he quickly felt relieved and doted on Fourth Brother very much afterwards. However, even after my mother proved her innocence, because she was still angry, she wanted a divorce. My father was extremely ashamed and coaxed my mother for many years before persuading her not to get a divorce. However, this matter caused a rift in their rtionship." "It''s also because of this that my parents doted on Yuncheng." Sheng Xiao was enlightened and said, "No wonder the two elders of the Feng family doted on Yuncheng despite him being ignorant and ipetent. Later on, they even spent a lot of money to send him to the Divine Realm Academy. So that''s why." However, Mr. Feng had already had a vasectomy, so there was something fishy about Madam Feng''s fourth child. Sheng Xiao asked thoughtfully, "He had a vasectomy, but his wife gave birth to Yuncheng. How did the doctor exin this?" Feng Tang said, "The doctor said that after a man''s vasectomy, he will only truly lose his fertility after a period of time. When my mother became pregnant with Fourth Brother, my sister happened to be half a year old." However, Feng Tang and the others weren''t sure about what the truth was. No matter what, after having an appraisal that showed that they were family, they believed the doctor''s exnation. Now that he thought about it carefully, Feng Tang felt that there might really be something else going on. Seeing that he couldn''t get any more insider information from Feng Tang, Sheng Xiao said, "Mr. Feng Tang, please inform the two elders that I will go to the Ice Domain Continent tomorrow and visit them personally. No matter where they are, please return to the Ice Domain Continent as soon as possible." Feng Tang stood up and promised Sheng Xiao, "Don''t worry, I''ll pass the news to the two of them today. Young Master Sheng, you cane to the Feng family as a guest tomorrow." "Sorry to disturb you guys." As soon as the aerone arrived in Jingdu, Feng Tang took the flight to the Ice Domain Continent. Sheng Zhou and the others guessed that Feng Tang returning in a hurry must have something to do with his private conversation with Sheng Xiao, so they didn''t ask. Sheng Zhou asked Sheng Xiao, "Young Master, are we returning to Yufu City now?" Sheng Xiao said, "There''s no hurry. Let''s go back to the Yin n first." Upon hearing this, Sheng Zhou and the others were stunned. But soon, they guessed Sheng Xiao''s intentions. The Yin n''s strength had plummeted. After Sheng Xiao returned from bing a Divine Master, he wasn''t in a hurry to return to Yufu City. Instead, he rushed to the Yin n. This matter would spread quickly. At that time, everyone in the world would know that the Yin n had Sheng Xiao backing them. He was also sending a message to the world¡ª Since Yu Huang wasn''t around, he would protect her n for her. The news of Sheng Xiao''s return had spread throughout the entire Holy Spirit Continent a few hours ago, so everyone in Yufu City waited for the Young Master''s return. Sheng Lingfeng, who had white hair, stood at the city gate of Yufu City as he looked in the direction of the entrance. When he thought about how his son, Sheng Xiao, had returned after bing a Divine Master and didn''t let everyone down, he felt both satisfied and sad. Others only saw how glorious Sheng Xiao was when he returned, but only Sheng Xiao''s parents would care about how much blood Sheng Xiao had shed along the way in order to be a Divine Master. Lan Yao was hugging a cat while leaning against the city wall enchantingly. She stroked the cat as she said in a low voice, "Why isn''t Xiao''er back yet?" "He might have been dyed on the way," Sheng Lingfeng replied, but he was also extremely anxious. At this moment, they saw a few young figures walking in from outside Yufu City. Seeing that Sheng Zhou and the other two brothers were here, Sheng Lingfeng frowned slightly. "Why don''t I see Xiao''er?" "Mentor! Mentoress!" Sheng Zhou and the others quickly passed through the square and arrived at the city gate. When they saw Mentor and Mentoress looking behind them, Sheng Zhou told them, "Mentor, Mentoress, Young Master will be backter. Don''t worry." Chapter 1617 Love Her, Love Her Family Lan Yao and Sheng Lingfeng asked at the same time, "Where is he?" Sheng Wuyang said, "He went to the Yin n." Upon hearing this, Sheng Lingfeng and Lan Yao were slightly surprised, but they also felt relieved. Lan Yao covered her mouth and smiled brightly as she said, "He went to support Ah Huang. It seems that the two of them are doing well in the Great World." "Of course." Sheng Wuque told them with a smile, "Young Madam is pregnant with twins. Mentor, Mentoress, you guys are going to be grandparents!" "What?" Sheng Lingfeng and Lan Yao exchanged looks of joy. Yu Huang was pregnant? As Lan Yao stroked the cat in her arms, she kissed it passionately. Sheng Lingfeng was also overjoyed, and there were tears in his eyes. He turned around and wiped his tears. After he calmed down a little, he turned back around and said to Sheng Wuque and the others, "This is a good thing. This is a great thing." "Let''s go back to the city first. We''ll talk in detail when Sheng Xiaoes back!" "Okay." Sheng Yang didn''t go to the city gate to wee them. Instead, she helped the butler organize tonight''s gathering. She was surprised to see that Sheng Zhou and the others were back but not Sheng Xiao. "Eldest Senior Brother, where''s my brother?" Sheng Yang asked as she stood on her tiptoes and looked out of the Patriarch''s residence. Sheng Zhou said to her gently, "Young Master went to the Yin n and will returnter." Sheng Yang was a little disappointed, but when she thought of the Yin n''s current situation, she immediately felt relieved. "It''s good that he went to the Yin n first, so those peopleughing at the Yin n behind their backs can restrain themselves." Sheng Yang wiped her hands and urged Sheng Zhou, "Go change your clothes. Many uninvited guests will definitelye tonight. Don''t look like a slob." The fact that Sheng Xiao had returned from bing a Divine Master was a joyous asion for the entire Holy Spirit Continent. Tonight, many experts from the cultivation world woulde to Yufu City to see Sheng Xiao and ask about the situation. "Alright, I''ll go now." Sheng Yang urged Sheng Wuyang and the others to change their clothes. After thinking about it, she returned to her room. * * Yin n. Back then, in order to send Yu Huang and the others to the Great World, the elders of the Yin n, who had the cultivation level of a Divine Master, also self-destructed their Beast Hearts and contributed all their spiritual energy. Now, the elders of the Yin n had all be Civilians. All of them had white sideburns and aged appearances. They even needed someone to support them when they walked, and the young disciples were less outstanding than those of the other cultivation ns. The current Yin n rankedst among the six great cultivation ns of the Divine Moon Empire. Before Sheng Xiao decided toe to the Yin n, he asked Sheng Zhou to call the butler of the Yin n. After knowing that Sheng Xiao had returned from bing a Divine Master but wasn''t in a hurry to return to Yufu City and came to the Yin n to visit instead, the old butler was excited and quickly informed the elders. When they received the news, the old elders perked up and quickly asked someone to prepare their n robes to change into. Therefore, when Sheng Xiao arrived at the Yin n, the elders led by Yin Jingyun stood in a row with their walking sticks and waited for Sheng Xiao in the square. Sheng Xiao changed his clothes on the way here. He wore a long golden-brown coat, and hisbat boots stepped on the jade stairs as he walked up. When Yin Jingyun and the others saw that long-awaited handsome figure, they were so excited that their hands trembled. "It''s really Young Master Sheng¡­" Yin Jingyun''s eyes were filled with tears as she said with a trembling voice, "Quick, greet Young Master Sheng. " Upon hearing this, the elders wanted to kneel down and wee Sheng Xiao with Yin Jingyun. However, just as they bent their knees, Sheng Xiao helped them up with his spiritual energy. "Elders, there''s no need to bow. We were able to sessfully go to the Great World because of your sacrifice, so I should be grateful." Then, Sheng Xiao knelt down to the elders. Everyone only saw the Yin n''s current decline, but no one thought about how the Yin n was once the number one superpower on the Holy Spirit Continent. If it wasn''t for the Yin n''s Prime Master Yin Mingjue self-destructing his Beast Heart to seal the Central Pagoda, the Holy Spirit Continent would have been plunged into misery and suffering long ago. If it wasn''t for Yin Donghai leading the Yin n nsmen to sacrifice themselves, Su Xuanye''s scheme would have seeded, and the Holy Spirit Continent would have be Su Xuanye''s possession. Others didn''t remember this kindness, but Sheng Xiao would always remember it. A family that had fallen from their pedestal for the sake of themoners should not be mocked. They should ept the admiration and love of the world. Yin Jingyun and the others were moved when they saw that Sheng Xiao treated them as elders even though he had be a Divine Master. "Good child, it''s Ah Huang''s honor to be able to marry you!" The Yin n prepared a sumptuous banquet to wee Sheng Xiao. "Enter the banquet hall quickly and tell us about your situation over the years in detail." "Okay." After they sat down in the banquet hall, the elders were in no mood to eat. Instead, they looked at Sheng Xiao eagerly. They wanted to know all about Yu Huang''s experience in the Great World. They wanted to know if Yu Huang was doing well, what her cultivation level was, and when she would return. Sheng Xiao couldn''t eat since they were all staring at him. He focused on Yu Huang''s matters. After knowing that Yu Huang had already be a level-nine Purifying Spirit Master and that it was only a matter of time before she became a God''s Prophet Master, and that her spiritual energy cultivation had already broken through to the Grand Master Realm, the group of old fellows were relieved. Sheng Xiao couldn''t stay in the Yin family for long, since his family and the citizens of Yufu City were still waiting for him to go back. Yin Jingyun naturally couldn''t keep Sheng Xiao for too long. Seeing that it was time for Sheng Xiao to leave, First Elder Yin Jingyun looked up at the bright moon in the courtyard as hemented, "It''s rare for Young Master Sheng toe back, so the people in Yufu City must be in high spirits too. They must all waiting for Young Master to go back for dinner. In that case, we won''t keep Young Master. It''s just that¡­" Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao looked at Yin Jingyun and asked in a low voice, "First Elder, if you have anything to say, just say it." Nodding, Yin Jingyun said, "In the past two years, our bodies have been getting worse day by day. I already feel that my lifespan ising to an end. I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to see the Patriarch return with my own eyes." Then, Yin Jingyun raised his head to look at Sheng Xiao with an unprecedentedly serious gaze. Yin Jingyun suddenly stood up and walked around the small table. Then, he bowed to Sheng Xiao solemnly and said, "Young Master Sheng, our young patriarch had been an orphan since she was young. When she was young, she encountered misfortune and lived a lonely life. That child relied on herself to reach where she is today. It''s the Yin n''s fortune to have an outstanding child like her. Young Master Sheng, I hope you can apany her home." "Young Master Sheng, please treat Yu Huang well." Chapter 1618 Heirloom The other old fellows stood up one after another as they entrusted Yu Huang to him. Moved, Sheng Xiao quickly stood up and bowed to the elders as he promised, "Elders, don''t worry. I can give up my own life, but I definitely won''t give up Yu Huang. In the future, I will support Yu Huang." "With Young Master Sheng''s assurance, we''re relieved. It''s gettingte. Yufu City is still waiting for you to go back, so we''ll send you off now!" "Alright!" After Sheng Xiao left, the elders looked at each other and smiled in relief. After knowing that Yu Huang was fine, they could finally be at ease. Even if they died, they would have no worries or regrets. Sheng Xiao only returned to Yufu City when the moonlight shone. Just as he had expected, Yufu City was decorated withnterns and colored banners=, as if there was going to be a festival, but the city was surprisingly quiet. The city gate was wide open. The moonlight and lights in the city shone out of the city gate and illuminated Sheng Xiao''s pathway. It was the way home. The saying that one would feel homesick when one was near one''s hometown was true. Sheng Xiao curled his fingers a few times before saying to Eternal, "Let''s go." Eternal followed behind Sheng Xiao in silence as they passed through the city gate and walked along the stone road in the ancient city. In the city, the doors of every family were open. The citizens were wearing their best clothes as they stood in the courtyard and stared at Sheng Xiao with tears in their eyes. He stepped on the stone path that he had walked from childhood to adulthood and looked at the faces of the residents in the city. When he saw the tears in their eyes, his heart ached. This was the hometown where he lived and was their greatest attachment in the Great World. Eternal could feel Sheng Xiao''s sadness. When he looked up at the unfamiliar ancient city, he felt a sense of belonging as well. "Young Master." A little girl in a down jacket rushed out of the courtyard. She held a headband filled with pear blossoms and cherry blossoms in her hand as she looked up at the Young Master of Yufu City and said softly, "Young Master, you''re too tall. Can you squat down a little?" Sheng Xiao didn''t know which family this youngdy was from, but he still squatted down obediently. The little girl pursed her lips and smiled shyly. The little girl stood on her tiptoes and put the gand on Sheng Xiao''s head as she said to Sheng Xiao, "My grandmother said that Young Master and Young Madam like to eat cherries from Yufu City the most, but Young Master will be leaving soon and won''t be able to eat this year''s cherries, so I picked the cherries and weave them into a gand for Young Master. This way, Young Master will be considered to have eaten this year''s cherries." "The cherries nted by our family are the best in the city. When Young Master and Young Madame back next time, I''ll pluck them for you guys personally." The little girl looked to be in her teens. She was eloquent and her gaze was sincere, so Sheng Xiao felt touched. He held the little girl''s hand and asked her, "What''s your name?" "My name is Sheng Yingzi." "Yingzi." Sheng Xiao scratched Sheng Yingzi''s nose and said to her, "Thank you. When Ie back next time, I will bring Young Madam to eat the cherries you picked." "Alright!" Seeing that her parents had been waving at her, the little girl turned around and returned to her home. Sheng Xiao stood up and walked to the Patriarch''s residence under the gazes of the people in the city. After he walked through the most crowded street in the ancient city, the wide stone road outside the Patriarch''s residence was at the end of the street. When Sheng Xiao walked to the end of the street, he saw Sheng Yang running out of the door to wee him. Sheng Yang was wearing a light gray double-breasted suit jacket with a long umbre dress of the same color. The waist design was tight, so it made her waist look slender. She was wearing high heels as she stared at Sheng Xiao silently from across the street with a serious gaze. After seven years, the beautiful and aloof girl from back then had already grown into a graceful woman. All these years, she had been learning to manage the affairs of the Sheng n from her parents. At such a young age, she actually gave off a regal vibe. "Brother!" Sheng Yang crossed the street in a few steps and took the initiative to pounce into Sheng Xiao''s arms for the first time. Sheng Xiao caught Sheng Yang, who was flying towards him. Then, he suppressed his affection and stroked Sheng Yang''s hair as he teased her, "It''s been seven years since west met. You''ve grown taller." Sheng Yang was 169 centimeters tall, but in Sheng Xiao''s eyes, she was still petite. When Sheng Yang heard this, she smiled through her tears. She let go of Sheng Xiao and wiped her tears. "I''m still a little shorter than Yu Huang." "It''s not embarrassing for a sister to be shorter than her sister-inw." The siblings didn''t talk about the seven years they had been separated for. They chatted as they walked towards the Patriarch''s residence side by side. When the guards at the door saw Sheng Xiao, they knelt down to receive him. After entering the Patriarch''s residence, Sheng Xiao felt that the residence was too quiet. Sheng Yang told him, "Many esteemed guests came tonight. Our parents and esteemed guests are waiting for you in the reception building at the back." Nodding, Sheng Xiao said, "Let''s go." That night, almost all the experts of the major families on the Holy Spirit Continent, as well as the seniors who had self-destructed their beast hearts in order to build the Sky Prating Bridge seven years ago, came to Yufu City. Even the king and queen of the Elve n, who lived in the Light Sea overseas, took an aerone to Jingdu immediately. The butler outside the house shouted, "The Young Master is here!" Everyone turned to look at the open door. After Sheng Xiao brought Sheng Yang and Eternal into the reception building, he stood in the middle of the entrance of the banquet hall on the first floor and lowered his eyes to look at the familiar but much older faces in the room. Di Ruofeng, Dino, the Elven Queen Daiya, the old patriarch of the Mo n, Mo Yunyan¡­ After powerhouses became civilians, they all aged. Then, Sheng Xiao looked up at Sheng Lingfeng and Lan Yao, who were sitting at the head of the banquet hall. When he saw Sheng Lingfeng''s pale hair and the wrinkles on Lan Yao''s face, for the first time, Sheng Xiao realized that his parents were getting old and would leave him sooner orter. Everyone looked at Sheng Xiao silently. At that moment, their eyes were filled with tears. Bang! Sheng Xiao knelt down and kowtowed as he said, "After seven years, I have fulfilled my mission and returned as a Divine Master. I am ashamed for making you guys wait so long!" Staring at the young man kneeling on the ground, everyone turned around and wiped their tears silently. "It''s good that you''re back," Sheng Lingfeng said in a choked voice, breaking the silence in the room. After Sheng Lingfeng stood up and walked to Sheng Xiao with heavy footsteps, he squatted down and held Sheng Xiao''s arms as he said to him, "Xiao''er, raise your head and let me take a good look." When looked up slowly, Sheng Xiao had already lost hisposure and his eyes were red. "Father." As Sheng Xiao reached out hesitantly to stroke Sheng Lingfeng''s dry white hair, his heart ached. Sheng Xiao suddenly hugged Sheng Lingfeng tightly and his Adam''s apple bobbed a few times before he held back his tears as he said, "Father, in the future, you guys can just retire with peace of mind. We will protect the Holy Spirit Continent!" "Alright!" "Alright!" In the past, big shots like Sheng Lingfeng and the others could always protect Sheng Xiao and the others from all harm. Now, those weak children were already powerful enough. They had inherited the power of their predecessors, so they naturally had to shoulder the heavy responsibility of protecting the Holy Spirit Continent. Chapter 1619 More Like A Person The lights in Yufu City remained lit the entire night. In the reception building of the Sheng n, the guests listened to Sheng Xiao talk about their experience in the Great World. They cheered for the protagonist''s sess and cried out for the injustice and humiliation he had suffered. That night, all the cultivators on the Holy Spirit Continent had their emotions stirred by Sheng Xiao. But soon, the sky lit up. Seeing the morning sun shining into the courtyard outside the banquet hall, Lan Yao tidied her skirt with her hand and stood up. Then, she said to Sheng Xiao, who was silent, "It''s dawn. Xiao''er, you should set off now." Upon hearing this, everyone looked at Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao pressed the tip of his tongue against the roof of his mouth to suppress his reluctance. Then, he stood up and raised his wine ss to toast everyone present. Holding the wine ss, Sheng Xiao said in a low voice, "Father, Mother, and all the seniors here, I still have a mission, so I can''t stay any longer. On behalf of all my friends who didn''te back with me, I would like to toast everyone to thank you guys for your sacrifice back then!" After Sheng Xiao raised his head and drank the wine, he poured another ss. Then, he stared at the young fellows sitting beside the seniors as he said, "This is a toast to all of you as well. It''s precisely because you guys protected the Holy Spirit Continent and the people of our hometown that we were able to cultivate in the Great World without distractions. Thank you!" All the young cultivators raised their sses and clinked them with Sheng Xiao''s. Mo Yuelou said to Sheng Xiao on behalf of all the young cultivators, "We''re not as talented as you, but we love our hometown and are determined to protect it. Young Master Sheng, feel free to explore the Great World. We will protect our hometown with all our might!" "We''ll also wait here for everyone to return and protect the Holy Spirit Continent together!" With that, Mo Yuelou finished the wine first. Xuanyuan Ming, Caro Xianle, and the others also drank the wine in their sses. Sheng Xiao nodded heavily before finishing the wine in his ss. After putting down the wine ss, Sheng Xiao waved his right hand and a golden pir of light appeared in the square of Yufu City. Everyone turned to look at the pir of light in the distance, but they didn''t know what it was. Sheng Xiao told them, "This is a Divine Decree I left on the Holy Spirit Continent. In an emergency, you only need to inject your spiritual energy into it to send a voice transmission to me. No matter where I am, I will rush back immediately." This was also an important purpose for Sheng Xiao''s return to the Holy Spirit Continent. Upon hearing this, everyone felt much more at ease. At that moment, Sheng Lingfeng suddenly said, "I''ve said everything I need to say. Xiao''er, you should set off now." He looked indifferent, as if he wasn''t reluctant to part with Sheng Xiao at all. Sheng Xiao gave them a deep look before saying, "I''m leaving." Then, he strode out, as if he wouldn''t be able to bear to leave if he walked too slowly. When Sheng Xiao reached the door, a hoarse male voice suddenly sounded behind him. "Xiao''er!" It was Sheng Lingfeng''s call. Sheng Xiao stopped in his tracks, but didn''t dare to turn around. He heard Sheng Lingfeng remind him while sobbing, "Xiao''er, it''s dangerous out there, so you have to take good care of yourself." Sheng Xiao closed his eyes and hid the tears in them as he replied, "Yes." Sheng Xiao only stayed in Yufu City for one night before leaving. After he left, all the guests sat in the banquet hall in a daze. No one said anything about leaving. * * Sheng Xiao still needed to go to the Feng family''s home on the Ice Domain Continent. On the way to the Ice Domain Continent, Eternal brought out a big box and ced it in front of Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao stared at the exquisite box with a frown and asked, "What is this?" Eternal said, "These are all things the Elven King asked me to pass to you and give to His Highness Donor. He said that they''re some local specialties." Sheng Xiao was speechless. No wonder even the box was so gorgeous andvish. As expected of the Elve n, which pursued perfection. "How fussy." Despite his disdain, Sheng Xiao put all the things into his interspatial ring. Then, Eternal took out arge box and said, "This is what your mother asked me to pass to you. There are things she gave you and your wife, as well as things for the future children." Sheng Xiao felt dejected. He opened the big box and saw some local delicacies from Yufu City, including dried cherry fruits. The rest was a pile of baby supplies that had been prepared overnight. There were baby toys and clothes, as well as two longevity locks made of pure gold. One had the words ''Safe'' and the other had the words ''Smooth''. This was all from the children''s grandparents. After Sheng Xiao put away the pile of things, he saw Eternal take out another pile of things. Sheng Xiao rolled his eyes. "Who are these from?" Eternal exined, "The Mo n prepared this for Her Highness Beatrice." "Alright." After Sheng Xiao put them away, he thought that it was over, but he saw Eternal carrying out six to seven boxes. He was speechless. He was a Sky Dragon Divine Master, not a delivery man! Sheng Xiao held his forehead and said tiredly, "Who are these for?" "This is a gift prepared by the dean of the Divine Realm Academy for you and your friends." Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao froze. He stared at the boxes and noticed that there were names written on each box. Yin Rong, Xiao Shu, Estelle, Donor, Sheng Xiao, Yu Huang, Feng Yuncheng, Beatrice¡­ Only Di Ruofeng prepared gifts for everyone. Even the Night Elf, Estelle, received one. As expected of the benevolent dean. Sheng Xiao suddenly said to Eternal, "Take the time to go to the demonic cave in the Light Sea. Go to the Night Elve n and find Estelle''s family." Eternal asked, "What for?" Sheng Xiao handed a money bag containing spirit stones to Eternal and reminded him, "Find their vige and hand the spirit stones to the old vige chief. Estelle said that the old vige chief is a loyal and benevolent old man, so he will treat Estelle''s siblings well. Also, take a photo of his siblings." Eternal held the money bag in silence for a long time before saying, "Master, you''ve be more¡­" Eternal thought for a moment before finding an urate adjective." More humane. " Sheng Xiao was stunned. "I wasn''t humane before?" Eternal knew that his words were insulting, so he hurriedly waved his hand and exined, "Master, don''t misunderstand. I mean that you understand people''s emotions better, unlike before, when you were always lofty and invincible." After thinking about it, Sheng Xiao felt that Eternal''s words made sense. In his first life, he was born as a powerful and noble divine beast, ck Qing Sky Dragon. After bing a Sky Dragon Divine Master, he was even more admired and respected, like a high and mighty god. Although he was a human, and although he was also selfless, hecked the ability to empathize with others. In his second life, he was the crown prince of the Sky Dragon Race. He was bullied by the Divine Feather Phoenix n and other than Jing Huang, he ignored everyone else. In this life, as Sheng Xiao, he enjoyed kinship, friendship, and love. In the past, he would never have secretly taken care of his friends and family. Chapter 1620 Untitled "Isn''t it good to be human?" Sheng Xiao asked Eternal seriously. Eternal said, "Very good. You remind me of your wife." Sheng Xiao smiled. Yu Huang. Indeed, in every single life he lead, Yu Huang attracted him. Eternal was very impressed with Yu Huang. "Young Master is more like the Matriarch. He''s loyal to his friends, close to his family, and even treats phantoms equally." Eternal smiled as hemented, "I really miss Young Master." At the thought of Ye Qingyang, Sheng Xiao''s heart softened. "He wille back." Sheng Xiao was certain of it. After exining Estelle''s matter, Sheng Xiao opened the box that Dean Di had given him. He was stunned when he saw that it was filled with Spirit Tools and treasures. After Sheng Xiao thought of something and quickly opened Yu Huang''s box, he realized that Yu Huang''s box also contained some Spirit Tools and treasures. This¡­ As Eternal stared at the contents of the two boxes, he pointed out thoughtfully, "That old man gave all his assets to you guys, right?" Di Ruofeng had never been married and had no children. He probably left his inheritance to Sheng Xiao and the others. "Yes." After Sheng Xiao sealed the thing again, he put it into his interspatial ring. Then, he walked to the sightseeing area of the aerone and stared at the scenary below attentively. Eternal stood with Sheng Xiao for a long time before suddenly saying, "Master, I like this ce." Sheng Xiao turned his head and nced at Eternal as he asked, "Why?" Eternal said, "Because everyone here loves thisnd deeply." Eternal smiled at Sheng Xiao and said, "When your feetnded on thisnd, I felt very at ease, like¡­" After thinking about it carefully, Eternal said, "It''s like I''ve finally found a flower pot that I''m willing to nt. I feel at ease at all times." Sheng Xiao knocked Eternal''s head and said, "Idiot, this is home." * * For the entire day, the Feng family''s atmosphere was very tense. The Feng family''s parents changed their clothes again and again, for fear that they wouldn''t be dressed appropriately and that Sheng Xiao would think that they had neglected him. Just as he changed into the fifth outfit, Mr. Feng heard the guard rush into the courtyard and shout, "Mr. Feng! Old Madam, Divine Mater Mr. Sheng is here!" The guard was so excited that he didn''t know how to address Sheng Xiao. "Young Master Sheng is already here. Let''s go to Feng Tang''s ce quickly." Madam Feng urged her husband and the two of them quickly ran to Feng Tang''s room. When they arrived, Sheng Xiao had already been invited into the tea room by Feng Tang. When he saw the Feng family''s parents, Sheng Xiao stood up and bowed to them. "Mr. Feng, Madam Feng, sorry to disturb you guys. I came to visit today to ask about Yuncheng. Please tell me the truth." The Feng couple had already found out Sheng Xiao''s intentions from Feng Tang. Since Sheng Xiao was asking about it, Mr. Feng said bluntly, "I did have a vasectomy back then. Madam and I experienced many unpleasant things because of his birth, but he is indeed our child. We''ve done a paternity test already. Young Master Sheng, there''s nothing wrong with his background. Is there a misunderstanding?" Sheng Xiao didn''t answer. He only stared at Madam Feng calmly. Madam Feng couldn''t withstand Sheng Xiao''s gaze, so she lowered her head and clenched her hands tightly with uneasiness. Finally, Sheng Xiao looked away and asked calmly, "Madam, did you have any fortuitous encounters when you were pregnant with Yuncheng?" They all looked at Madam Feng. Madam Feng thought about it seriously before shaking her head and saying, "I don''t think so. When I was pregnant with Yuncheng, my third child wasn''t even half a year old." "Then may I ask if you''ve been out of town during this period?" Madam Feng couldn''t remember for a moment. Mr. Feng said, "I did go abroad¡­" Mr. Feng and his wife looked at each other before he said," Don''t you remember? Back then, after you gave birth to our daughter, you said that it was boring to always take care of the children, so you pestered me to go on a trip with you. Later, we went to the Light Sea to travel for a period of time. " Madam Feng also remembered. "But who hasn''t been to the Light Sea before? We didn''t have any fortuitous encounters." "That''s true. The Light Sea is the territory of the Elve n. We didn''t encounter anything strange in the Light Sea¡­" The old couple really didn''t seem to know. At that moment, a terrifying pressure that even a Prime Master couldn''t withstand suddenly enveloped the entire Feng family with Sheng Xiao as the center. Under the pressure, even Feng Tang felt his blood boiling, let alone the Feng family''s parents. The two elders suddenly sat down on the sofa behind them. "Young Master Sheng!" Feng Tang was shocked and quickly said to Sheng Xiao, "Young Master Sheng, my parents are old and their memories might be that clear, so they can''t remember anything for a moment. Don''t be angry." Feng Tang''s words worked. The terrifying pressure was quickly retracted. The two elders of the Feng family looked at Sheng Xiao in fear and their faces turned pale when they saw Sheng Xiao''s cold expression. Sheng Xiao looked at the two of them with an impassive expression as he said in a threatening tone, "Please think about it carefully. Was there anything noteworthy about the trip to the Light Sea? I can understand that you two want to protect Yuncheng, but this matter concerns themoners of the three thousand worlds. Please don''t hide anything." The two elders of the Feng family sat on the sofa in silence. Feng Tang only realized that his parents were putting on an act to fool Sheng Xiao when he saw his parents'' reaction. "Dad, Mom, you guys are being muddle-headed! Yuncheng is your son and Young Master Sheng''s best friend. Young Master Sheng definitely won''t take the initiative to harm Yuncheng. How dare you hide the truth from Young Master Sheng?!" After being scolded by Feng Tang, Mr. Feng resigned himself to fate. "Sigh." Mr. Feng shook his head and looked up at Sheng Xiao guiltily as he stammered, "We didn''t lie to Young Master Sheng. We just don''t understand Yuncheng''s background." "Then tell me everything you know." Sheng Xiao lost his patience. "¡­Okay." Mr. Feng''s hands trembled as he looked at the pool outside the tea room and said, "After my wife gave birth to the third child, she had some depression and was depressed all day long, so I brought her to the Light Sea. There''s a Holy Mountain in the Light Sea that''s connected to the Holy Water of Light Spring in the Elven King''s Pce. That Holy Mountain is the holynd of the Light Sea, and the 19th of every month is the pilgrimage day. We happened to be in time for the pilgrimage festival, so we went to the pilgrimage together." Chapter 1621 Feng Yunchengs Background Mr. Feng recalled the memories from more than thirty years ago as he said slowly, "That day, we followed the Light Elves into the Holy Mountain to make a pilgrimage. After the pilgrimage ended, I apanied my wife to view the scenery in the cave at the bottom of the mountain. Unknowingly, we were attracted by a colorful beam of light. As if possessed, we entered the cave and saw¡­" "What did you see?" Feng Tang asked impatiently. Sheng Xiao frowned at them without saying a word. Mr. Feng swallowed hard and didn''t dare to look into Sheng Xiao''s eyes as he stammered, "We saw a cocoon, which was emitting a colorful light. My wife only looked at the cocoon for a moment before the cocoon lost its light and we were ejected from the mysterious cave. It was very strange. When my wife and I woke upter, we were not sure if what we saw was real or not." "It was only on the day Fourth Brother awakened his beast form that Madam and I saw that butterfly again. Only then did we realize that the scene we saw in the Holy Mountain of the Light Sea many years ago wasn''t an illusion. In addition, Fourth Brother was good at illusions and his beast form skills were quite sinister, so we didn''t dare to tell him and everyone the truth. That''s why we kept it a secret." "Young Master Sheng!" Mr. Feng knelt down to Sheng Xiao on the spot and cried. "Fourth Brother is our child. Even though his background is mysterious, he is still a child we watched grow up. We know him the best in the world. He isn''t a bad person¡­" "Young Master Sheng, on ount of the fact that he is a friend, please don''t kill him." Mr. Feng was worried that Sheng Xiao would kill Feng Yuncheng after knowing the truth, so he acted with his wife in front of Sheng Xiao. In the end, the parents loved their child too deeply. This was the first time Feng Tang had heard the secret and he felt uneasy when he saw Sheng Xiao''s serious expression. "Young Master Sheng, what do you think?" Sheng Xiao rubbed the porcin cup in his hand and pondered for a moment. Then, he suddenly put down the cup and stood up as he said to the two elders of the Feng family, "I understand. Sorry to disturb you guys today. I still have something else to do, so I''ll take my leave first." Sheng Xiao nodded at Feng Tang before leaving with Eternal. Feng Tang chased after him. "Young Master Sheng!" Sheng Xiao looked back at him. Feng Tang walked to Sheng Xiao with aplicated expression. He didn''t beg Sheng Xiao to protect Feng Yuncheng or cover up for him. He only said, "If Yuncheng really does anything wrong, you can kill him. But if he didn''t do anything wrong and gets killed just because of his mysterious background, that would be too unfair." "Young Master Sheng, he has always treated you as his most respected idol. Please¡­ be forgiving towards him." Sheng Xiao understood what Feng Tang meant. "I promise you that if he doesn''t do anything wrong, I won''t allow the world to wrong him!" Themoners were important, but Sheng Xiao wouldn''t kill an innocent person to protect themoners. Themoners were innocent, but wasn''t Feng Yuncheng innocent as well? Feng Tang was relieved to hear Sheng Xiao''s promise. "Young Master Sheng, have a safe trip!" "Goodbye." . After leaving the Ice Domain Continent, Sheng Xiao teleported to the top of the Holy Mountain of the Light Sea. Eternal went to the demonic cave. After doing what Sheng Xiao had instructed, he rushed to the Holy Mountain in advance. When he saw Sheng Xiao appear at the top of the Holy Mountain, Eternal quickly flew to the top of the mountain and said to Sheng Xiao, "Master, I''ve already searched the Holy Mountain, but I didn''t sense its aura." Eternal was a bone ball formed by the incarnation of the Great Dao, so its aura was the same as the Great Dao, but he didn''t sense the aura of the Great Dao on the Holy Mountain. Sheng Xiao smiled and said, "Of course we can''t sense the aura of the Great Dao." Sheng Xiao suddenly transformed into ck Qing and rushed towards the Holy Mountain. Seeing this, Eternal also flew down. The master and servant went straight to the bottom of the Holy Mountain and arrived at the underground riverke. This was the origin of the Holy Water of Light and where the eye of the Holy Mountain was. After Sheng Xiao waved his right hand at the underground river, the dark underground became as bright as day. When Eternal looked down, he realized a goldenke was under them. Every drop of water in theke was the Holy Water of Light. The reason the seawater of the Light Sea was golden was that it was affected by the Holy Water of Light. Eternal floated above the Holy Water of Light Spring with Sheng Xiao as he praised, "The spiritual power here is so rich!" It was even richer than that of any cultivation holynd in the Great World. Sheng Xiao crossed his arms and walked into the void of the spring as he said, "Elves are like unicorns. They can only live in the ce with the purest spiritual energy and the freshest air in the world. For it to be the resting ce of the Elve n, there must be something special about the Light Sea. I should have thought of this long ago¡­" Eternal didn''t understand the deeper meaning behind Sheng Xiao''s words, so he was puzzled. "Master, what are you suspecting?" Sheng Xiao said, "After the Great Dao died, the three thousand worlds were slowly formed. But in the original Chaos World, there was only the Demon Beast Continent. Eternal, you apanied me to the Western Continent and saw the beauty and wonders of the Western Continent. Where do you think the Western Continent where the Elve n lives came from?" Eternal was stumped by Sheng Xiao''s question. Sheng Xiao continued, "After the Great Dao died, all its cultivation turned into spiritual energy and was hidden in the three thousand worlds. Its skeleton turned into 3,006 bone balls and floated in the void, while its Beast Heart became the core of the Chaos Continent, which is the core of the demon beast continent. However, what about its heart?" Eternal''s eyes widened. "Are you suspecting¡­" As Eternal stared at theke under his feet, he felt his throat tighten and his breathing be a littlebored." Do you think that the core of the Western Continent is the heart of the Great Dao? " Sheng Xiao didn''t agree, but he didn''t deny it either. Sheng Xiao smiled at Eternal mysteriously and said, "Be bolder and continue to analyze." The two of them walked on the holy waterke one after another. Eternal analyzed clearly, "Back then, Holy Spirit Goldfeather was entrusted by the Kunlun Divine Master to take away the remaining nsmen of the Elve n and hide them in his Holy Spirit Continent''s small world. After that, the Western Continent disappeared. For more than ten thousand years, the Elve n relied on the Holy Water of Light to reside in the Light Sea, so this Holy Water of Light is very likely the core of the Western Continent, which is¡­ the heart of the Great Dao." Then, Eternal thought of Feng Yuncheng, who had the same beast form and beast form skills as the Great Dao. Afterbining the words of the Feng family''s parents with Feng Yuncheng''s special beast form, Eternal discovered a shocking secret. "Feng Yuncheng, is¡­ is he a clone of the Great Dao?" "No." Sheng Xiao shook his head as he rejected Eternal''s guess and corrected him, "He''s not a clone of the Great Dao, but a reincarnation." Eternal''s face was filled with disbelief. Chapter 1622 Untitled "It''s not urate to say that he''s the reincarnation of the Great Dao." Sheng Xiao inserted his finger into the Holy Water of Light. When he felt the extremely pure and rich energy in the holy water, he corrected himself, "He''s the rebirth of the Great Dao." Sheng Xiao looked up and asked Eternal, "Do you still remember that legend?" There were thousands of legends, so how could Eternal know which one it was? Eternal asked humbly, "I''m stupid, so please enlighten me, Master." Sheng Xiao said, "Legend has it that the Bewitching Butterfly was born because of the butterfly vine. It relied on absorbing the energy of the butterfly vine to activate its divine sense and be the first intelligent species in the world. Then, it created the Spiritual Energy Dao and became the Great Dao. They all say that the Great Dao is a natural spiritual creature, but I think the Great Dao is more like the derivation of the butterfly vine''s desire." Eternal was even more confused and asked, "Master, what is this butterfly vine you''re talking about?" "That''s right. What is a butterfly vine?" Sheng Xiao didn''t understand the butterfly vine''s true identity either, so he fell into deep thought. Eternal didn''t dare to disturb Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao looked puzzled as he told Eternal, "The first thing every demon beast born in the Chaos Realm sees when they open their eyes is a butterfly vine, so I think the butterfly vine might be the real Creator." Eternal took a deep breath and looked around before saying in a low voice, "In that case, isn''t the so-called Great Dao the embodiment of the Creator''s desire?" "That''s just my guess." Sheng Xiao shook his head andmented, "Mortals are greedy. The Creator ispassionate, but who said that the Creator doesn''t have its own biases? We are the product of hispassion, and the Bewitching Butterfly is his bias. From the moment he gave his divine sense to the Bewitching Butterfly, he had desire." "The reason the Bewitching Butterfly gave birth to two extreme personalities, good and evil, is because any intelligent creature has many sides. When the Creator became biased towards the Bewitching Butterfly, it also passed its evilness and kindness to the Great Dao. The Great Dao that gained intelligence gradually grew into apletely independent existance¡­" "I vaguely remember that when I was young, the Bewitching Butterfly and the butterfly vine fought a huge battle. After that battle ended, the butterfly vine disappeared, and the Great Dao was severely injured. Later on, the Great Dao died, and us Chaos Divine Beasts also awakened our divine sense and learned how to control the Spiritual Energy Dao." After Sheng Xiao took his hand out of the holy spring water and wiped his fingertips elegantly with a clean handkerchief, he said with certainty, "If I''m not mistaken, before the Great Dao died, its evilness personality started its revival n. The 3,006 bone balls were just a ruse. The heart that it secretly hid was the key to its revival." Eternal understood what Sheng Xiao meant, so he asked, "Master, do you think that the 3,006 bone balls are just a cover and that the heart hidden under the Western Continent is the key to its revival?" Eternal couldn''t help but feel a chill down his spine when he thought of something else and said, "Feng Yuncheng was born right when the Great Dao was about topletely recover its power, so his birth might be the Great Dao''s conspiracy!" "Yes." Sheng Xiao looked up at the hard mountain peak above his head and said, "It''s not that the Feng couple identally barged into the barrier of the Holy Mountain. The thing in the barrier of the Holy Mountain couldn''t wait to find a mother to be born from!" Even without the Feng couple, another couple would have been chosen by the thing in the barrier. "ording to Master''s analysis, Feng Yuncheng is probably the Great Dao." Eternal was unwilling to face Feng Yuncheng as long as he thought about how Feng Yuncheng, who his master trusted and protected like a brother, was actually the reincarnation of the Great Dao. "You''re wrong." Sheng Xiao stared at the dirty handkerchief as he said, "Feng Yuncheng is only the rebirth of the Great Dao, but that doesn''t mean that he will be the Great Dao just because he is the Great Dao." Eternal thought about these profound words for a moment before he understood what Sheng Xiao meant. "Master, you mean that even with the same soul, he will be a different person because of different experiences." "That''s right." Sheng Xiao looked at Eternal in admiration as hemented, "After sleeping for more than ten thousand years, you''ve finally be more enlightened." Eternal blushed and retorted softly, "I wasn''t that stupid in the past." Chapter 1623 Untitled "Yes, but not very smart." Sheng Xiao sounded certain. Eternal decided to shut up. Sheng Xiao thought of something and said, "Actually, ording to destiny, Yuncheng probably wouldn''t have been able to escape the fate of awakening his malignant personality. However, he was lucky enough to meet a benefactor who changed his fate." Eternal asked, "Is the benefactor you''re talking about Her Highness Beatrice?" "Who told you that only love can change a person''s fate?" Sheng Xiao shook his head and lectured Eternal earnestly, "Not only can love change a person''s life, but friendship and kinship can as well. Any sincere rtionship can affect a person''s life." "Then who are you referring to?" "It''s Yu Huang," Sheng Xiao said. Eternal was stunned. "You''re saying that Madam is Feng Yuncheng''s benefactor?" "Yes." Sheng Xiao recalled Feng Yuncheng''s experience in this life and couldn''t help butment, "Yuncheng felt that his beast form was evil and was worried that he would be a demonic cultivator in the eyes of others and bring disaster to himself and the Feng family. Therefore, he deliberately hid his talent and cked off on cultivating. Therefore, even at the age of 24, he was still a Schr." Sheng Xiao recalled the first time he saw Feng Yuncheng. Feng Yuncheng was wearing a pair of sses and pretending to be his second brother, Feng Zhen, in front of him. Feng Yuncheng should have been a dazzling genius, but because he was afraid of bringing disaster to his family, he hid his talent and became aughingstock. "Later, Fourth Brother relied on his family connections to enter the Divine Realm Academy to study, but he was looked down on and despised by all his ssmates. At that time, his nickname in the academy was pretty boy. I''m ashamed to say that at that time, even I looked down on him and thought that he was ruining the Divine Realm Academy by bribing his way into the Divine Realm Academy. In the entire academy, only Yu Huang never looked at him with prejudice. She was the first person to show kindness to Feng Yuncheng." Eternal ttered, "No matter how many worlds Madam reincarnated in, she''s always so charming." At the mention of Yu Huang, Eternal''s eyes lit up with admiration. Sheng Xiao frowned at him and his tone suddenly turned cold. "What? Do you like her a lot?" Eternal could tell that Sheng Xiao was jealous. so he quickly put on a cold expression and shook his head. "I only have admiration and loyalty towards Madam. I have no other thoughts." "Hmph." Sheng Xiao snorted and his gaze was as cold as an ice pick. Eternal hurriedly changed the topic and pretended to be curious as he asked, "So Madam''s kind actions warmed Feng Yuncheng''s heart and nted a seed of kindness in his heart, preventing him from going astray?" Sheng Xiao knew that Eternal was trying to change the topic, but Sheng Xiao went along with it. Sheng Xiao nodded and said, "Back in the Kunlun Mystic Realm, Yuncheng took the initiative to confess his true beast form skills to us. That was when we saw how terrifying the Divine Butterfly Light and the Light of ughter were. Yuncheng said that he almost lost control a few times, but there was always someone who pulled him back in time. That person was Yu Huang. Because of Yu Huang, he became extremely powerful. Because of Yu Huang, he was willing to tell us his biggest secret." "From that day onwards, Fourth Brother became our most trusted friend, because he handed his life and hundreds of lives in his family to us." Then, Sheng Xiao suddenly smiled again. He tapped his left arm with his right index finger and said with extreme pride, "Everyone thought that I was the backbone of our team, but in fact, Yu Huang was the one who sessfully united us." "Yu Huang is the most immeasurable variable in the Great Dao''s revival n. I guess this is why the Great Dao imprisoned Yu Huang in the duplicate world back then at the risk of being discovered. It was because Yu Huang changed Feng Yuncheng''s fate and made the Great Dao sense danger." Eternal sensed Sheng Xiao''s happiness, so he pursed his lips and ttered him with a smile, "Master, you''re also very impressive because you are the only man in this world who Madam fell in love with. Madam is the biggest variable, but you must be her constant." Sheng Xiao was very ttered and forgot that Eternal had unintentionally revealed his admiration for Yu Huang. "But Master, how can you be sure that the heart of the Great Dao is in the Holy Mountain?" Eternal frowned as he said to him, "I''ve alreadypletely investigated this mountain, but I didn''t sense the aura of the Great Dao, nor did I find any traces of the Great Dao''s heart." Eternal felt that Sheng Xiao might have guessed wrongly this time. "Have you forgotten what the Bewitching Butterfly''s best skill is?" Sheng Xiao''s eyes were filled with hatred when he asked this question. When Eternal sensed the hatred in Sheng Xiao''s heart, he widened his eyes and eximed, "Illusions¡­" "That''s right. When the illusion technique is cultivated to its peak, it can even make something fake seem real. No one can see into its true colors." Sheng Xiao looked up at the mountain above him and theke water under his feet with an evil smile as he said firmly. "Eternal, open your eyes and watch carefully." Eternal looked up without blinking. After Sheng Xiao snapped his fingers, a terrifying divine pressure spread out of the Holy Mountain with Sheng Xiao as the center. In an instant, the entire Holy Mountain shook violently and Eternal entered abat state. An umbre-shaped crack spread towards the entire Holy Mountain with Sheng Xiao and the others as the center. In the blink of an eye, the huge and towering Holy Mountain was torn apart. However, there wasn''t a single speck of dust. A piece of gravel fell from the mountain. Chapter 1624 Destroying The Heart (1) Apanied by a loud bang, the Holy Mountain actually disappeared from this world. Without the protection of the Holy Mountain, a huge heart appeared above Eternal and the others'' heads. Countless sparkling meridians were connecting the heart to the spring water in the Holy Spring of Light. Eternal and Sheng Xiao were enveloped by the meridians. Staring at the huge heart above his head, Eternal felt his heart race and his entire body go weak. Sheng Xiao felt his legs go weak as well. In front of the true power of the Great Dao, even Divine Masters had to lower their heads. Suppressing the anger in his heart, Sheng Xiao extended his right hand and curled his fingers slightly as he shouted softly, "Eternal, follow me to kill him!" "Okay!" After Eternal turned into a Dragon Sword, Sheng Xiao held it tightly in his palm. Sheng Xiao held the Dragon Sword as he whispered with a sinister smile, "No wonder you could extend your tentacles to the Holy Spirit Continent even after Holy Spirit Goldfeather cut off the Central Pagoda. So this is your real base camp on the Holy Spirit Continent!" "If I destroy your base and cut off the connection between you and Yuncheng, you''ll be very angry, won''t you?" Then, Sheng Xiao pulled out his sword and swung it. The cold sword energy cut off the tendons that were connected to its heart and the Holy Spring Water. The heart trembled violently. Then, Sheng Xiao heard an angry roar. "Sky Dragon, how dare you!" A colorful butterfly suddenly appeared in the heart. The butterfly was ring at Sheng Xiao angrily and viciously, as if it wanted to tear Sheng Xiao apart and eat him alive. Sheng Xiao stared at the eye as he held the Dragon Sword in his hand and said, "Bewitching Butterfly, you''re indeed afraid." As he had expected, the heart under the Holy Mountain of the Light Sea was indeed the greatest secret the Great Dao had hidden in the three thousand worlds. Now that he had discovered and destroyed this secret, how could the Great Dao not be angry? "Sheng Xiao¡­" The Great Dao''s voice was no longer benevolent and holy as he questioned Sheng Xiao in a ferocious tone. "Sheng Xiao, since you dare to cut off my heart meridians, aren''t you afraid that I will destroy the Holy Spirit Continent immediately?" Sheng Xiao sneered. Then, he suppressed his fear of the Great Dao and said as calmly as possible, "If you could really destroy the Holy Spirit Continent, would you still need to choose an auspicious day?" Sheng Xiao smiled mockingly as he exposed the Great Dao''s predicament. "The reason you couldn''t sessfully revive and destroy the three thousand worlds is because you couldn''t sessfully summon Yuncheng back and snatch his body toplete the revival, right?" "Sky Dragon, you!" The Great Dao was angry that Sheng Xiao had seen through the truth. "I finally understand why you kidnapped Yu Huang back then." Sheng Xiao held the sword in his hand tightly and pointed the tip of the sword at the heart with a smile as he said, "It''s because Yu Huang sessfully enlightened Feng Yuncheng and suppressed his evil personality. You realized that Yu Huang would ruin your ns, so you wanted to imprison her. You wanted to awaken Yuncheng''s evilness personality after sessfully imprisoning Yu Huang and fuse with him toplete your revival n, right?" The Great Dao was speechless in the face of Sheng Xiao''s question. Clearly, Sheng Xiao''s analysis was right. As Sheng Xiao stared at the beating heart meridians and blood vessels beside him, his gaze became bloodthirsty and ruthless. Then, he raised his chin at the Great Dao provocatively and provoked him, "If Ipletely cut off these heart meridians and blood vessels today, will I be able to cut off the soul connection between you and Yuncheng? Will I be able to stop your revival n?" "Sky Dragon." The Great Dao, who should have been afraid,ughed at this moment and said, "How do you know if the Feng Yuncheng you see is the real Feng Yuncheng, or if he''s just pretending to be kind to you guys?" Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao pursed his lips. Seeing Sheng Xiao hesitate, the Great Dao smiled smugly and continued, "All these years, you''ve been in seclusion, and Yu Huang has also been in seclusion as well. Feng Yuncheng followed others into the God ying Training Camp and was bullied and abused by Dongshen Hanyu and the others, so he has been forced to awaken his evilness personality and has sessfully established a soul connection with me. Even if you cut off the blood vessels in his heart now, I can still control him!" Chapter 1625 - 1625 Destroying the Heart (2) 1625 Destroying the Heart (2) ¡°Sky Dragon, there¡¯s naturally a reason why I gave you guys a ten-year deadline. If I didn¡¯t allow a ten-year deadline, how could you and Yu Huang be in a hurry to enter seclusion? If I didn¡¯t lure you guys away from Feng Yuncheng, how could I let him fall into my trap?¡± ¡°Who do you think gave Dongshen Hanyu and the others the confidence to bully others? Who single-handedly established the God ying Training Camp?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The Great Dao couldn¡¯t help butugh proudly as he said, ¡°Sheng Xiao! When you guys believed in the so-called ten-year deadline, you guys fell into my trap!¡± Seeing that Sheng Xiao was convinced by his words, the Great Daoughed even more maliciously. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go back to the Cang Lang Continent and take a look. Go find God Ling Xiao and see if there¡¯s anything in Feng Yuncheng¡¯s soul body that shouldn¡¯t be there. Hahaha!¡± The demonicughter of the Great Dao filled Sheng Xiao¡¯s ears and flustered him. The hatred in Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes intensified and he gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°Great Dao, you¡¯re really heartless.¡± ¡°Ha!¡± The Great Daoughed at Sheng Xiao. ¡°What is love? What is righteousness? Those things will only be obstacles on my immortality path! Back then, the butterfly vine failed to make me turn over a new leaf, yet you still want to teach me to be apassionate ¡®person¡¯? When I kill everyone in the world, let¡¯s see who dares to disobey me!¡± ¡°Besides, Feng Yuncheng and I are one to begin with. Without me, how could there be him?! I let him be reborn and let him live for more than 30 years. That¡¯s already benevolent enough. He¡¯s my puppet to begin with, so I can do whatever I want with him! Why can¡¯t he¡­¡± Sheng Xiao was furious ad he interrupted the Great Dao angrily, ¡°But he¡¯s a living person! Although he was born because of you, you¡¯re twopletely different people! Only someone who doesn¡¯t have anyone to dote on can say such stupid words like ughtering the world! Anyone who has been hugged before can¡¯t be as heartless as you. You¡¯re just envious. You¡¯re envious that Yuncheng suppressed his evil personality with the help of his good friends. You¡¯re even more envious of him for obtaining something you¡¯ve never had before.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± The Great Dao was enraged and said murderously, ¡°Sky Dragon, the current you is the hope of the entire three thousand worlds. Even if I risk all my cultivation and go into dormancy again, I will kill you today!¡± Killing Sheng Xiao was equivalent to killing the three thousand worlds. As long as Sheng Xiao died, he could start all over again. Sheng Xiao smiled as he said fearlessly, ¡°Kill me?¡± As he stared at the Bewitching Butterfly trapped in the heart, his gaze suddenly became yful. ¡°If you could really kill me, you would have revealed your true form and killed me long ago. Would you need to argue with me?¡± ¡°Great Dao, you¡¯re under some kind of restriction now. You¡¯re unable to ovee the restriction ande to the Holy Spirit Continent to kill me, right?¡± The Bewitching Butterfly fell silent when it heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s words. ¡°As expected, I guessed correctly¡­¡± A sly look shed across Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes. Although he couldn¡¯t understand what had restricted the Great Dao¡¯s mobility, he was certain that the current Great Dao couldn¡¯t free itself from that restriction. ¡°Since you can¡¯t move freely, it¡¯s my turn to move freely!¡± Then, Sheng Xiao disappeared and fused with Eternal in the Dragon Sword. A dazzling divine power suddenly shot out from the Dragon Sword. Like a hurricane, it rushed towards the heart meridians with majestic and ferocious might. Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! One heart meridian bloodline after another was mercilessly severed by the Dragon Sword. ¡°Sky Dragon, I will make you die a horrible death. I will devour your soul strand by strand and make youpletely disappear from this world¡­¡± After severing all the blood vessels in the heart, the body of the Dragon Sword trembled, and a low roar sounded from the sword. ¡°Get lost!¡± After cursing, the Dragon Sword shot at the colorful heart without hesitation before piercing through it on the spot. Then, the heart shattered. ¡°Ah!¡± The Bewitching Butterfly cried out a few times before disappearing. At the same time, in the God ying Training Camp of the Cang Lang Continent, Feng Yuncheng, who had finally ended his daily training and fell asleep beside the bed, suddenly felt his heart ache, as if something had been stripped from his body. He suddenly sat up and pressed his aching heart as he rolled off the bed in pain. ¡°It hurts¡­ it hurts¡­¡± Feng Yuncheng struggled to get up and pressed the call for help at the head of the bed. However, the intense pain made him delirious. ¡°Save¡­ me.¡± Feng Yuncheng was in so much pain that he was about to faint. He knelt on the ground and clutched his chest. He felt like his head was about to explode from the intense pain. Amidst the chaos, he heard the door open from the outside. Then, a sexy figure ran in from the corridor. ¡°Feng Yuncheng!¡± Beatrice came in a hurry and was only wearing a thin and transparent silk nightgown. Her hair still smelled like the sea. Beatrice knelt by the bed and held Feng Yuncheng¡¯s face as she asked him with heartache, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Feng Yuncheng, tell me what¡¯s wrong. Don¡¯t scare me!¡± Feng Yuncheng hammered his head hard as he stammered for help in pain, ¡°Your Highness, save me, Your Highness¡­¡± His heart felt like it was about to shatter and his head felt like it was about to explode. ¡°Where does it hurt?¡± Beatrice asked in a panic. ¡°Your Highness, my heart hurts so much¡­¡± Feng Yuncheng¡¯s face was covered in tears. He needed to grab something to withstand this intense pain, but he was afraid that he would lose control and scratch Beatrice, so he pushed Beatrice away and turned around to bite the edge of the bed with his teeth while holding the nket tightly with both hands. Chapter 1626 - 1626 Your Highness, You Have to Be a Widow For Me Forever (1) 1626 Your Highness, You Have to Be a Widow For Me Forever (1) Seeing that Feng Yuncheng was in so much pain that his entire body was convulsing, but would rather bite the edge of the bed with his teeth than hurt her, even Beatrice, who had be stony-hearted from the battlefield, couldn¡¯t help but cry. ¡°Why would your heart suddenly hurt? What can I do to help you?!¡± This feeling of knowing that Feng Yuncheng was in pain but not knowing how to help him made Beatrice feel helpless and distraught. Beatrice came to Feng Yuncheng¡¯s side again and knelt by the bed with him. ¡°Let me see your heart.¡± After Beatrice lifted the loose T-shirt Feng Yuncheng was wearing when he slept, she saw that the skin on Feng Yuncheng¡¯s chest was red. When she pressed her hand on Feng Yuncheng¡¯s skin, she was immediately frightened by the burning temperature of his skin. ¡°You have toe to the treatment center with me.¡± With that, Beatrice was about to help Feng Yuncheng up to the treatment center. At this moment, footsteps came from the corridor outside. When Beatrice heard footsteps, she frowned slightly. Then, she suddenly pulled Feng Yuncheng harder. At this moment, the footsteps stopped at Feng Yuncheng¡¯s dormitory door. Following that, Feng Yuncheng heard a familiar call¡ª ¡°Feng Yuncheng!¡± That seemed to be Her Highness¡¯s voice! But didn¡¯t Her Highnesse to his side long ago? Feng Yuncheng endured the pain and raised his head with difficulty. When he saw Beatrice, who was standing outside the door with Donor and Estelle, his gaze instantly became puzzled. There were two Her Highnesses! Feng Yuncheng felt a chill down his spine. Outside the room, Donor and Estelle were also stunned. ¡°This¡­¡± Donor pointed at Beatrice, who was beside him, then looked at the other Beatrice, who was standing beside Feng Yuncheng. His eyes darted around, but he realized that he couldn¡¯t tell the difference between the two women at all. The two women were wearing the same sea-blue silk nightgown, and their wavy hair gave off the same sea fragrance. They looked exactly the same, and their spiritual energy fluctuations were exactly the same. Not to mention Donor, even Feng Yuncheng couldn¡¯t tell the difference between the two women. Beatrice, who was outside the room, frowned at the other Beatrice in disgust and said with a sneer, ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you transform into me?¡± The Beatrice beside Feng Yuncheng also stared at the Beatrice outside the room in disdain. She snorted and said, ¡°Where did youe from? Do you think you can charm Feng Yuncheng just by transforming into me?¡± Beatrice held Feng Yuncheng¡¯s arm tightly and said to Donor and Estelle, who were standing outside the door in a daze, ¡°Feng Yuncheng isn¡¯t feeling well. The situation is urgent. We have to send him to the treatment center quickly.¡± As she spoke, Beatrice helped Feng Yuncheng up. Donor and Estelle also walked towards Feng Yuncheng and Beatrice. However, Feng Yuncheng stood on the spot and didn¡¯t move. Feng Yuncheng suddenly pressed down on the hand on his arm and said to Beatrice, who was beside him, ¡°How can you prove that you¡¯re the real Beatrice?¡± Beatrice couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. She took out her sword from her interspatial ring. The safety buckle that Feng Yuncheng had given her back then hung on the sword. Beatrice said, ¡°This is the safety buckle that you gave me when you were studying in the Divine Realm Academy in order toplete the academy¡¯s grade assessment mission.¡± Upon hearing this, Donor nodded vigorously and hurriedly said, ¡°You¡¯ve always unted this to us in the past. She should be the real Beatrice¡­ right¡­¡± Actually, Donor wasn¡¯t sure. After hearing Beatrice¡¯s exnation, Feng Yuncheng¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He turned to look at the Beatrice outside the room and asked, ¡°What about you? How can you prove that you¡¯re the real Beatrice?¡± When the Beatrice outside the room heard Feng Yuncheng¡¯s question, she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to prove herself. She crossed her arms and raised her chin slightly as she looked down at Feng Yuncheng and the Beatrice who was kneeling on the ground. With an arrogant and noble expression, she said disdainfully, ¡°Why should I prove my identity to anyone? Feng Yuncheng, I¡¯ve never been the kind of woman who would cry for a man.¡± Upon hearing this, Feng Yuncheng suddenly grinned. The pain made Feng Yuncheng¡¯s handsome face look sinister and this smile made him look even more terrifying, but Feng Yuncheng said with relief and admiration, ¡°Her Highness is the female War God of the Divine Moon Empire. She might kneel for deceased heros, but she would never kneel for a man.¡± Chapter 1627 - 1627 Your Highness, You Have to Be a Widow For Me Forever (2) 1627 Your Highness, You Have to Be a Widow For Me Forever (2) Feng Yuncheng trembled as he extended his left hand towards the door and said hoarsely, ¡°You¡¯re my Highness¡­¡± The Beatrice outside the room scoffed, but her hand quickly reached out and grabbed Feng Yuncheng¡¯s left hand tightly. Then, she circled around and stood in front of Feng Yuncheng to protect him. Beatrice stared at ¡®Beatrice¡¯ on the ground disdainfully and said with a sneer, ¡°You want to bewitch my idiot with a mere charm technique?¡± The spiritual energy in Beatrice¡¯s right hand suddenly shed, and a nine-story tower appeared beside her. At the same time, Donor and Estelle circted their spiritual energy tacitly and summoned their angel clone and demon clone. The three of them stood side by side as they protected Feng Yuncheng and blocked the exit of the dormitory. Just as the three of them were about to attack ¡®Beatrice¡¯, ¡®Beatrice¡¯ suddenly turned into a colorful butterfly. The butterfly stared at the four of them with an eerie gaze as it said with a cold smile, ¡°Do you know who the Feng Yuncheng you love and trust really is?¡± Beatrice immediately retorted, ¡°I don¡¯t care who he really is. I only know that he¡¯s my fianc¨¦.¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± The butterfly said,¡± He¡¯s a part of me, the reincarnation of the Great Dao. He will eventually awaken his malignant personality and fuse with me. This is his destiny! Hahaha!¡± With that, the colorful butterfly suddenly turned into a colorful beam of light and passed through Beatrice and the others¡¯ spiritual attack before fusing with Feng Yuncheng¡¯s heart. ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Yuncheng suddenly pressed his chest and raised his head to let out a shrill cry. ¡°Feng Yuncheng!¡± Beatrice immediately hugged Feng Yuncheng, who was about to faint from the pain. Then, she carried Feng Yuncheng down the dormitory building without hesitation. Feng Yunchengid in Beatrice¡¯s arms in a daze as he stared at Beatrice, who was pretending to be calm, but her eyes were red. Then, he smiled in relief as he said, ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Feng Yuncheng raised his hand with great effort and hugged Beatrice¡¯s neck as he whispered in a pained voice, ¡°Your Highness, if¡­ if I die of pain, you¡­ you have to be a widow for me for the rest of your life. ¡± Beatrice was speechless. ¡°Shut up!¡± * * Before Feng Yuncheng fainted, be it the Healer, the nurse, or the students undergoing treatment, they all saw Feng Yuncheng leaning in Beatrice¡¯s arms weakly and begging her to be his widow for the rest of her life. Beatrice felt angry and sorrowful. It was only when Si Cheng arrived with the strongest Healer in the Healing Center that Feng Yuncheng finally shut up. The Healer treated Feng Yuncheng¡¯s pain. Then, he used his spiritual energy to check Feng Yuncheng¡¯s body again, but he didn¡¯t find anything wrong with his body. After he told Si Cheng the results of this checkup, Si Cheng¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°I understand. Thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡± After the Healer left, Si Cheng returned to the ward. Not long after the Healer left, Feng Yuncheng slowly regained his sense of pain. It could be seen that the Healer¡¯s painkiller didn¡¯t work on him. Donor, Beatrice, and the others all looked at Si Cheng eagerly. Beatrice asked worriedly, ¡°Principal, what happened to Feng Yuncheng?¡± Si Cheng conveyed the Healer¡¯s words to them. ¡°In that case, even the Healer couldn¡¯t find the cause of Fourth Brother¡¯s illness?¡± Donor felt uneasy because Feng Yuncheng¡¯s pained expression wasn¡¯t fake. Since he felt so ufortable, there must be something wrong with his body. Si Cheng shook his head andmented, ¡°If the Healer can¡¯t find the cause of his illness, we can only invite God Ling Xiao over to take a look at the situation.¡± Si Cheng suspected that Feng Yuncheng had been bewitched. Who was better at exorcising demons than Lin Jiansheng? With that, Si Cheng went to contact Lin Jiansheng. At this moment, Xiao Shu and Yin Rong, who had received the news, rushed to the treatment center. When they saw Feng Yuncheng¡¯s pale face, Yin Rong frowned and said, ¡°I can feel his pain.¡± Yin Rong grabbed Feng Yuncheng¡¯s wrist. She, who had awakened her unicorn beast form, could clearly sense the pain in Feng Yuncheng¡¯s body. ¡°At this moment, he¡¯s enduring unbearable pain. That feeling is like a heart being pierced by a sharp knife, sprinkled with salt, and soaked in a wine jar¡­¡± Yin Rong trembled as she empathized with Feng Yuncheng¡¯s pain. It was difficult to imagine how much Feng Yuncheng was suffering at this moment. Seeing Yin Rong¡¯s pained expression, Beatrice hurriedly removed Yin Rong¡¯s hand. Then, she wrapped her rough palm around Feng Yuncheng¡¯s hand and lowered her head to say in Feng Yuncheng¡¯s ear, ¡°Idiot, you have to hold on. You have to survive. Otherwise, I¡¯ll marry someone else the moment you¡¯re buried. I¡¯ll marry Donor. Our two countries have the intention to form a marriage alliance anyway. If I form a marriage alliance with Donor, both countries¡¯ royal families will be happy.¡± Donor couldn¡¯t help but rub his nose and mutter, ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡­¡± Perhaps due to Beatrice¡¯s provocation, Feng Yuncheng¡¯s fingers curled up slightly as he stammered, ¡°No¡­ no¡­¡± ¡°Then hold on until God Ling Xiaoes!¡± Feng Yuncheng looked like a refined young master, but in fact, he was very tenacious. Even though the pain was so intense that he was delirious, he still maintained a sense of rity and held on until Lin Jiansheng arrived. The moment Lin Jiansheng saw Feng Yuncheng, he immediately used his psychic power to check Feng Yuncheng¡¯s body, but the results were the same as those of the Healer. ¡°There¡¯s no evil aura in Yuncheng¡¯s body.¡± Lin Jiansheng hoped that Feng Yuncheng was only affected by demonic energy. That way, he could resolve it. They couldn¡¯t even figure out the cause of Feng Yuncheng¡¯s illness, so how could they talk about treatment? Chapter 1628 - 1628 Let’s Talk About Yu Huang (1) 1628 Let¡¯s Talk About Yu Huang (1) At that moment, Xiao Shu suddenly looked up at the outside of the God ying Training Camp and said thoughtfully, ¡°It¡¯s Sheng Xiao¡¯s aura¡­¡± Sheng Xiao? Hope suddenly appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes. Sheng Xiao was already a Divine Master, so he might be able to save Feng Yuncheng. As soon as Xiao Shu finished speaking, Sheng Xiao appeared in the ward. Sheng Xiao looked like he had fought with someone. His shirt and coat were disheveled, and his ck hair was messy. As soon as he appeared, he locked his gaze on the delirious Feng Yuncheng. Sheng Xiao walked to the bed quickly and lifted Feng Yuncheng¡¯s T-shirt. When he saw Feng Yuncheng¡¯s burning chest, his gaze darkened. Then, Sheng Xiao turned his back to everyone and asked, ¡°He came?¡± Everyone came back to their senses. Beatrice nodded quickly and replied to Sheng Xiao uneasily, ¡°He was indeed here. He even turned into me and wanted to take Feng Yuncheng away.¡± Sheng Xiao finally turned around. Seeing that Beatrice was worried about Feng Yuncheng, Sheng Xiao patted Beatrice¡¯s shoulder and told her, ¡°You guys have already done enough by stopping him from taking Yuncheng away.¡± ¡°But although we sessfully stopped him from taking Yuncheng away, we couldn¡¯t stop his scheme.¡± Estelle clenched his fists in vexation and looked at Feng Yuncheng, who was unconscious on the bed. He felt guilty and uneasy as he told Sheng Xiao, ¡°His clone has be one with Yuncheng.¡± Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao frowned, but didn¡¯t answer. Lin Jiansheng was confused at first, but he slowly analyzed the truth from their conversation just now. ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­¡± Lin Jiansheng pointed at the sky above him and lowered his voice as he said, ¡°Yuncheng became like this because of it? ¡± ¡°Mentor.¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly looked at Lin Jiansheng and revealed, ¡°The Holy Mountain of the Light Sea has been destroyed. The Holy Mountain is actually an illusion. What is hidden in the Holy Mountain is the heart of the Great Dao. As for Yuncheng, he is the rebirth of the Great Dao.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone in the room widened their mouths in shock. Donor¡¯s eyes widened and he staggered back a few steps. He almost fell on the bed behind him. Fortunately, Estelle pressed his waist in time. Donor calmed himself down and looked at Feng Yuncheng, who was on the bed, as he said in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re saying that Yuncheng and the Great Dao were originally one? The reason he awakened the Bewitching Butterfly wasn¡¯t a coincidence, but¡­ predestined¡­¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Beatrice suddenly cursed. She sat by the bed and held Feng Yuncheng¡¯s hand tightly. As she stared at his pale but handsome face affectionately, she said firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about fate. I only know that he¡¯s Feng Yuncheng, the Feng family¡¯s fourth son, the stupid, stupid, and cowardly Feng Yuncheng. So what if he¡¯s the regeneration of that moth? Just because the Great Dao is a heartless viin who wants to sacrifice themoners, Feng Yuncheng has to be as vicious as him?¡± Beatrice suddenly red at Sheng Xiao fiercely. Then, she shielded Feng Yuncheng behind her and warned Sheng Xiao, ¡°Sheng Xiao, I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t think that you can kill my man just because you¡¯re a Sky Dragon Divine Master now. Feng Yuncheng has never done anything evil. He¡¯s an ordinary person like us. If you want to take his life because of this, you have to step over my corpse!¡± Beatrice thought that Sheng Xiao was here to kill Feng Yuncheng. Sheng Xiao stared at Beatrice with an impassive expression and didn¡¯t say anything. Beatrice couldn¡¯t understand Sheng Xiao¡¯s unfathomable expression. Beatrice couldn¡¯t figure out why Sheng Xiao was there. A pained look appeared in her eyes as she promised, ¡°Of course, if Feng Yuncheng was born to be a bad person and wanted to destroy the three thousand worlds like that moth, I, Beatrice, wouldn¡¯t protect him. I would raise the sword in my hand and be the first to cut off his head!¡± ¡°However, no one can take his life because of something that has never happened before!¡± Ever since Sheng Xiao came out of seclusion, Beatrice was the first person who dared to shout at him like this. Donor and the others stood behind Sheng Xiao uneasily and kept giving Beatrice looks, in hopes that she wouldn¡¯t offend Sheng Xiao. Chapter 1629 - 1629 Let’s Talk About Yu Huang (2) 1629 Let¡¯s Talk About Yu Huang (2) After all, Sheng Xiao was a Divine Master now. They weren¡¯t sure if Sheng Xiao, who had be a Divine Master, still treated them as good friends like before. ¡°Heh.¡± Sheng Xiao sneered as he said in a cold voice, ¡°So, I, Sheng Xiao, am such a sanctimonious person in your eyes!¡± Sheng Xiao pushed Beatrice away and strode to Feng Yuncheng¡¯s bed. Then, he pressed his hand on Feng Yuncheng¡¯s chest and transferred divine power into his body. With Sheng Xiao¡¯s help, Feng Yuncheng became more energetic. He absorbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s divine power and used Sheng Xiao¡¯s energy to suppress the power hidden in his heart. Beatrice¡¯s arm was grabbed by Donor and the others, so she wasn¡¯t able to rush over to stop Sheng Xiao. Beatrice looked at Sheng Xiao and Feng Yuncheng suspiciously. Only when she saw Feng Yuncheng calm down did she realize that Sheng Xiao wasn¡¯t here to take Feng Yuncheng¡¯s life. He was here to help Feng Yuncheng. Beatrice immediately felt vexed and regretful. She had grown up with Sheng Xiao, so she knew Sheng Xiao better than Donor and the others. Sheng Xiao had never been a hypocrite. She was too anxious just now and spoke without thinking. With Sheng Xiao¡¯s help, Feng Yuncheng sessfully suppressed the energy. He opened his eyes and looked at Sheng Xiao gratefully. Then, he slowly sat up and thanked Sheng Xiao solemnly. ¡°Mr. Sheng, thank you.¡± Feng Yuncheng didn¡¯t say anything else. Nodding, Sheng Xiao asked him, ¡°Have you expelled all his energy?¡±` Feng Yuncheng shook his head andmented with a serious expression, ¡°No, he probably wanted to take the opportunity to snatch my bodyst night, but fortunately, you injected Divine Master power and helped me sessfully suppress his energy.¡± After Feng Yuncheng carefully sensed the changes in his body, he discovered that a small white ball of light had appeared in his heart. Feng Yuncheng told Sheng Xiao, ¡°His energy was suppressed by me and turned into a white energy ball that fused with my heart. I think that when the ball of light grows up andpletely fuses with my heart, it will be the time his energypletely recovers and bes one with me.¡± At the mention of this cruel fact, Feng Yuncheng¡¯s expression remained calm andposed, but Beatrice¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. But she raised her head and didn¡¯t let her tears fall. Feng Yuncheng saw Beatrice¡¯s sorrow and extended his left hand towards her as he said, ¡°Her Highness.¡± Beatrice held his hand and sat down beside him. Feng Yuncheng pinched Beatrice¡¯s finger and said to her, ¡°Your Highness, actually, when Yu Huang told me that the beast form of the Great Dao was the Bewitching Butterfly, I had already vaguely felt the connection between us, but I just didn¡¯t dare to admit it. Now, it seems that what wille wille eventually.¡± ¡°Your Highness, do you still remember that you once said that if I really lose control one day, you will use your sword to kill me personally?¡± Feng Yuncheng stared at Beatrice affectionately and told her, ¡°Your Highness, you should have found a noble and extraordinary man to marry, but I, an idiot, pulled you down from your pedestal. Your Highness, there are so many people in this world, but I am only willing to fall for you, and I am also willing to be killed by you. Therefore, I implore Your Highness to promise me that if I really lose control, you¡¯ll use the sword in your hand to kill me.¡± Beatrice red at Feng Yuncheng fiercely and cursed angrily, ¡°You bastard!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a stupid bastard.¡± Feng Yuncheng epted Beatrice¡¯s evaluation of him happily. When they heard Feng Yuncheng¡¯s words, everyone in the room became heavy-hearted. Yin Rong couldn¡¯t help but turn around and wipe her tears with her sleeve, but she couldn¡¯t finish wiping the no matter how hard she tried, so she simply ran out and hid in the corridor outside the room. Soon, Yin Rong¡¯s sobs spread to the ward. Under her influence, Lin Jiansheng couldn¡¯t help but cry as well. Sheng Xiao felt terrible too. He thought that he could be omnipotent after bing a Divine Master, but he couldn¡¯t even save his friend. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I haven¡¯t found a way to help you change your fate for the time being.¡± Upon hearing this, Feng Yunchengforted Sheng Xiao. ¡°Mr. Sheng, actually, I should thank you for what happened today.¡± Sheng Xiao forced a smile. ¡°Why are you thanking me?¡± Feng Yuncheng let go of Beatrice¡¯s hand and said to Beatrice, Donor, and the others, ¡°I have something to talk to Mr. Sheng about in private. Donor, Estelle, Xiao Shu, please bring Her Highness out.¡± Xiao Shu and Estelle carried Beatrice out of the ward. After they left, before Feng Yuncheng could say anything, Sheng Xiao built a soundproof wall in the ward. As soon as the soundproof wall waspleted, Feng Yuncheng said, ¡°I vaguely heard what you said earlier. You said that his heart was hidden in the illusion of the Holy Mountain. Perhaps it was precisely because you destroyed that heart and cut off the connection between him and me that he was caught off guard. Then, he became desperate and came to snatch my body.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°I think so too. At that time, he could have fought with me at the cost of his cultivation, but in the end, he chose to escape and sent a wisp of his Divine Sense to the Cang Lang Continent to snatch your body. It can be seen that his strength is really about to recover. He wants your body more than killing me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Yuncheng had the same opinion as Sheng Xiao. ¡°So, I have to thank you for discovering the truth in time and cutting off the medium he used to control me. Otherwise, when hepletely recovers his strength, he could easily awaken my evilness and be one with me. Now that we¡¯ve figured out the connection between him and me in advance, we can take the opportunity to think of a countermeasure.¡± When Feng Yuncheng was talking about these things, he remained calm. Sheng Xiao looked at him with aplicated gaze as he suddenly asked, ¡°If we can¡¯t find a countermeasure, what will you do?¡± Feng Yuncheng, who had a calm expression, smiled bitterly as he leaned against the head of the bed and said with resignation, ¡°Mr. Sheng, I know that you definitely won¡¯t kill me for the sake of the three thousand worlds, because I¡¯m your friend and because my hands aren¡¯t stained with blood. But at the same time, as apassionate person who cares about the world and hopes that all the living beings in the three thousand worlds can live safely, I can¡¯t just watch as the Great Dao¡¯s scheme seeds.¡± ¡°Mr. Sheng, you won¡¯t kill me, but I have to take the initiative to kill myself.¡± This was Feng Yuncheng¡¯s answer. Sheng Xiao clenched his fists. He didn¡¯t know how to respond to Feng Yuncheng. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask them to go out in order to talk to you about these things,¡± Feng Yuncheng said. Sheng Xiao asked curious, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Feng Yuncheng said, ¡°Mr. Sheng, I want to talk to you about Yu Huang.¡± ¡°Jiujiu?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s curiosity was piqued when he heard that they were going to talk about Yu Huang, so he walked to the bed and sat beside Feng Yuncheng. Feng Yuncheng said, ¡°The Great Dao has both good and evil personalities, but it can¡¯t bnce these two personalities, which is why the three thousand worlds fell into this situation. Doesn¡¯t Yu Huang, who was able to be a Divine Master and a Purifying Spirit Master, also have two personalities?¡± ¡°Mr. Sheng, have you thought about who will control the three thousand worlds after the Great Dao ispletely destroyed?¡± Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows and said in dismay, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think¡­¡± Sheng Xiao pointed at the sky as he said in disbelief, ¡°You think Yu Huang will be the next Great Dao? ¡± Chapter 1630 - 1630 Spatial Divine Master 1630 Spatial Divine Master Sheng Xiao was shocked. When Feng Yuncheng saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but find it funny. ¡°What, you find it unbelievable that Yu Huang might be the next Great Dao?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just never thought about it too deeply.¡± That was why Sheng Xiao was so surprised when he heard Feng Yuncheng¡¯s guess. Feng Yuncheng said, ¡°In the face of evil people, she has no pity at all. In the face of innocent and pitiful people, she ispassionate. This means that Yu Huang can bnce her two personalities very well. I think this is the important reason she was able toprehend the independent space world and obtain the Eternal Eye. This is because, among all the ancient divine beasts in the Chaos Realm, she is the one who should really be the Great Dao.¡± Feng Yuncheng made a very vivid analogy as he said, ¡°If the Creator is an old emperor, and you divine beasts born from the Chaos Realm are all princes and princesses, then the Great Dao ascended to the throne because he was favored by the old emperor, while Yu Huang is the princess who has the capability to rule the world but was ignored by the old emperor.¡± ¡°In the end, the Bewitching Butterfly was able to be the Great Dao because of the Creator¡¯s favoritism. Now, we are all helping the Creator clean up his mess.¡± Feng Yuncheng¡¯s words were quite sensational. Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t help but scold, ¡°Lunatic.¡± However, he felt that Feng Yuncheng¡¯s words made sense. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I can understand why the Creator left the Eternal Eye to Jiujiu.¡± ¡°Ever since you entered seclusion in the Divine Gathering Shield five years ago, in order to learn to sessfully control the Eternal Eye as soon as possible, Yu Huang didn¡¯t dare to ck off for a single day. All these years, other than going to the Divination Continent to participate in the Divination Conference, she has been in seclusion every day. Mr. Sheng, why do you think so many people on the Divination Continent cultivate divination, but no one has been able to be a God¡¯s Prophet Master? Even the founder of the divination technique, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, the Longevity Beast, couldn¡¯t do it.¡± After Sheng Xiao thought about Feng Yuncheng¡¯s words seriously, Sheng Xiao suddenly felt enlightened and said, ¡°That¡¯s because only a real Divine Master is qualified to predict the future and peer into the past.¡± Upon hearing this, Feng Yuncheng smiled. ¡°Mr. Sheng, as expected of you. I spent so many years figuring out this principle, but you understood it immediately.¡± Feng Yuncheng lowered his eyes and looked at the swaying figures of Beatrice and the others outside the window. Then, he pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Previously, you said that the reason the Great Dao went through so much trouble to inject Yu Huang into the replica world was that he discovered that Yu Huang had changed my fate trajectory. If our analysis is right, we have to overturn your previous deduction.¡± Sheng Xiao frowned and said thoughtfully, ¡°You think that the reason he imprisoned Yu Huang wasn¡¯t just because your fate had been changed. The reason he took the risk was that he discovered that Yu Huang had the secret of the Eternal Eye and realized that Yu Huang was the next Great Dao chosen by the Creator. The reason he couldn¡¯t kill Yu Huang directly wasn¡¯t because he wasn¡¯t capable enough, nor was it because he couldn¡¯t reveal his true body. It was because Yu Huang had obtained the recognition and protection of the Creator, so the Great Dao couldn¡¯t kill her at all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I do think so.¡± Feng Yuncheng continued, ¡°At that time, Yu Huang was only an early-stage Grand Master. Since the Great Dao could transform into a clone to attack mest night, it should be able to easily kill Yu Huang, who was an early-stage Grand Master. Therefore, I can¡¯t think of any other reason.¡± Sheng Xiao narrowed his eyes as he thought about Feng Yuncheng¡¯s words. The more he thought about it, the more shocked he became. Often, the more ridiculous the deduction was, the closer it was to the truth. ¡°I thought that after I became a Divine Master, I could be invincible in front of Jiujiu for a few days. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Sheng Xiaoughed with helplessness, but he looked proud. ¡°Unexpectedly, even after you became a Divine Master, she might be your superior.¡± Feng Yuncheng looked at Sheng Xiao yfully and said in amusement, ¡°She is indeed your jinx.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled dotingly as he said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to be jinxed by her.¡± The two of them chatted for a while longer. Sheng Xiao saw that Feng Yuncheng was in good spirits, so he called Xiao Shu and the others in from outside the room. ¡°During the next period of time, I will go to different worlds to find the reincarnation of Divine Masters. Everyone, let¡¯s meet again in the future.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Knowing that Sheng Xiao had the heavy responsibility of saving themoners, Xiao Shu and the others didn¡¯t keep him. Before he left, Sheng Xiao suddenly looked at Yin Rong and asked, ¡°Yin Rong, I heard that you have an independent world that can carry living beings. It¡¯s the inheritance of the Spatial Divine Master and now, the orphans of the unicorn n are recuperating in your small world. Is that true?¡± Yin Rong was surprised to be called out by Sheng Xiao. She didn¡¯t hide it from Sheng Xiao. She quickly nodded as she told him, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Can I go to your world to take a look?¡± Sheng Xiao asked. ¡°Of course, I trust you.¡± Yin Rong and Xiao Shu looked at each other. Then, she pressed her finger on Sheng Xiao¡¯s forehead and brought Sheng Xiao¡¯s divine sense into her Spiritual Abode world. They arrived at the quiet independent world unhindered. As Sheng Xiao walked on the green grass, he saw a few unicorn cubs fighting and training on a hill. They were agile and emitted green demonic power. It could be seen that they were veryfortable here. Yin Rong gazed at the group of little demon beasts as shemented, ¡°They are the only survivors of the unicorn n.¡± ¡°With them, the unicorn n won¡¯t be exterminated. Besides, if you and Xiao Shu have children in the future, you guys can add new children to the unicorn n.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled at Yin Rong teasingly. ¡°How many children are you prepared to have?¡± Yin Rong was speechless. Her face instantly turned red as she said, ¡°Mr. Sheng, when did you be so¡­ so frivolous?¡± Was this still the same stoic Sheng Xiao? Sheng Xiao smiled as hemented, ¡°I¡¯m going to be a father soon. You guys have to hurry up as well.¡± Yin Rong patted her face, but the flush on her face didn¡¯t subside. ¡°Do you know which world is the most unique one among the three thousand worlds?¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly changed the topic and asked Yin Rong a serious question. Yin Rong tilted her head and thought for a while before saying with uncertainty, ¡°Is it the Demon Beast Continent?¡± She heard that the current Demon Beast Continent was the original Chaos Realm Continent, so it was definitely the most unique one. ¡°Wrong.¡± Shaking his head, Sheng Xiao said to Yin Rong, ¡°It¡¯s the mysterious world of the Spatial Divine Master.¡± Yin Rong was surprised. ¡°Mr. Sheng, forgive me for being slow-witted, but I don¡¯t understand what you mean. Please be more straightforward.¡± For the first time, Yin Rong felt that she was so stupid that she didn¡¯t understand what Sheng Xiao was hinting at. Sheng Xiao said, ¡°The Spatial Divine Master has always been indifferent to worldly affairs and wasn¡¯t close to any of the Divine Masters. Because she was good at spatial spells, she refined the bone ball of the Great Dao into a small world that could move at will. In the three thousand worlds, the small world of the Spatial Divine Master was the only small world with an unknown location. It is said that after the Spatial Divine Master died, her soul avoided the Great Dao and hid in an unknown ce with her small world.¡± Sheng Xiao turned around and lowered his eyes to stare at Yin Rong, who had a shocked look on her face. Then, he said bluntly, ¡°Yin Rong, you are the reincarnation of the Spatial Divine Master.¡± Sheng Xiao stared at the vibrant world under his feet as he said, ¡°This small world is an iplete mysterious world.¡± Yin Rong took a deep breath. Then, her legs went weak and she almost fell. Sheng Xiao held Yin Rong¡¯s arm in time. ¡°Are you that surprised?¡± Yin Rong grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s arm and took a few deep breaths. Then, she shook her head and said, ¡°Mr. Sheng, I think you might be mistaken. Although I¡¯m talented, I¡¯m actually very ordinary in this world filled with talents. How can a person like me be the reincarnation of the Spatial Divine Master?¡± Yin Rong rejected this possibility. ¡°To be able to awaken the unicorn beast form, you¡¯re quite extraordinary,¡± Sheng Xiao told Yin Rong. ¡°Unicorns are rare divine beasts in the world. With the death of the Spatial Divine Master, the unicorn n was exterminated. Everyone says that only the most benevolent and pure-hearted people can awaken the unicorn beast form, but in the past ten thousand years, have any Beast Tamers from other worlds awakened the unicorn beast form? Besides, it¡¯s the most unique and noble Three-Eyed Unicorn.¡± ¡°Actually, there is only one situation where humans can awaken the unicorn beast form.¡± Yin Rong asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Chapter 1631 - 1631 Xiao Shu’s Decision 1631 Xiao Shu¡¯s Decision Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Only those who have received the recognition of the unicorn and the gift of a Divine Master can awaken the unicorn beast form. The unicorn n has been extinct for a long time, so how can you obtain the recognition of the unicorn and the gift of the Divine Master? The reason you awakened the unicorn is that your soul is a unicorn, and it¡¯s the noblest and most extraordinary Three-Eyed Unicorn!¡± Sheng Xiao tapped Yin Rong¡¯s forehead and told her, ¡°Your third eye is actually the entrance to the mysterious space. I won¡¯t lie to you because my wife¡­¡± Sheng Xiao paused before changing his words. ¡°Not only does the Sky Dragon Divine Master know the Spatial Divine Master, but the wife of the Sky Dragon Divine Master is also friends with the Spatial Divine Master. That¡¯s why we know the Spatial Divine Master¡¯s secret. ¡± ¡°Yin Rong, you are the reincarnation of the Spatial Divine Master Shen Ying.¡± Yin Rong swallowed hard and could barely stand still. ¡°I¡­¡± Yin Rong tilted her head and suddenly asked Sheng Xiao a question that had nothing to do with her identity.¡± Did Senior Shen Ying get married back then? Did she have a family? ¡± Sheng Xiao was stunned. Then, he said, ¡°No, she was obsessed with studying spatial arrays all her life. She died before she could get married.¡± Yin Rong patted her chest and said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Repair this world. After you sessfully repair this mysterious world and awaken the consciousness of the mysterious core, you can be a Divine Master. Yin Rong, we don¡¯t have much time.¡± With that, Sheng Xiao left Yin Rong¡¯s mysterious world. Seeing that Sheng Xiao was about to leave, Xiao Shu suddenly caught up with him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded at him. ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Shu apanied Sheng Xiao to the exit of the God ying Training Camp without speaking. Sheng Xiao stopped in his tracks and said to Xiao Shu, ¡°If you have something to ask, ask quickly. If you don¡¯t ask, I¡¯ll leave.¡± Xiao Shu stopped hesitating and went straight to the point. ¡°Rong¡¯er is the reincarnation of the Spatial Divine Master, right?¡± Sheng Xiao wasn¡¯t surprised that Xiao Shu had guessed the truth. He nodded. Seeing that Xiao Shu was silent, Sheng Xiao frowned and asked him, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Xiao Shu suddenly said, ¡°We¡¯ve found 3,001 of the 3,006 bone balls. In other words, there are still 5 bone balls that haven¡¯t recognized their master, right?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression changed. He guessed what Xiao Shu was going to do. ¡°The bone ball is hidden in the Wuwang Realm in the Wuwang Sea. The level of danger there is far from what the Wuwang Realm in the inner academy canpare to. In my previous life, even I almost died in the Wuwang Realm. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Eternal sensed my aura fluctuations and took the initiative to run to me and was willing to be tamed by me, I¡¯m afraid I would have died there and turned to ashes.¡± ¡°Xiao Shu, if you die in the Wuwang Realm, you will really be reduced to ashes. In ancient times, countless divine beast big shots went to the Wuwang Realm to tame the bone ball, but only 3,001 people sessfully passed. Have you thought it through?¡± Sheng Xiao wouldn¡¯t stop Xiao Shu. He only told Xiao Shu how dangerous the Wuwang Realm was. Whether Xiao Shu went or not depended on his determination. Xiao Shu smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s only a group of cubs left in the unicorn n. If I want to strengthen the unicorn n again and truly survive in the three thousand worlds, I have to be a respected Divine Master. Besides, if my wife bes a Divine Master but I¡¯m still a little divine demon, won¡¯t I have to live off her for the rest of my life?¡± Sheng Xiao frowned at him for a long time beforementing, ¡°There are indeed five that haven¡¯t recognized their master in the Wuwang Realm.¡± He patted Xiao Shu¡¯s shoulder heavily as he gave him instructions. ¡°I wish you sess.¡± Then, Sheng Xiao suddenly looked up at the forest behind Xiao Shu and said ¡°Donor, Estelle, how long are you guys going to eavesdrop for?¡± After Xiao Shu turned around and looked at the hills behind him, he saw the corner of a golden shirt and ckbat boots in the forest. ¡°Come out,¡± Sheng Xiao urged impatiently. Only then did Estelle and Donor walk out of the forest tree with awkward expressions. Xiao Shu raised his eyebrows, but didn¡¯t say anything when he saw the two of them. Seeing Donor and Estelle¡¯s eager expressions, Sheng Xiao poured a bucket of cold water on them. ¡°Breaking into the Wuwang Realm as a Grand Master is suicide. Xiao Shu is a Fire Unicorn. His real body is fierce and durable, so he can give it a try. Donor, you¡¯re handsome, but I¡¯m afraid you will explode and die as soon as you enter the Wuwang Realm.¡± ¡°As for Estelle.¡± When Sheng Xiao saw Estelle, he remembered that he had forgotten to give them the things his hometown seniors had given him. Sheng Xiao took out a few boxes from his interspatial ring and ced them in front of Xiao Shu and the others. ¡°These are gifts from your families.¡± Xiao Shu had no family, so Yin Rong was his family. However, Yin Rong and he were both in the Great World. He thought that there would be no gifts for him, but he saw his and Yin Rong¡¯s gifts among the pile of gifts. Even Estelle had gifts. Estelle also discovered his gift box. ¡°Me too?¡± Estelle and Xiao Shu asked at the same time. ¡°Dean Di prepared it for you guys,¡± Sheng Xiao said. ¡°Take it back and divide it among yourselves.¡± He took out an envelope from his pocket and handed it to Estelle as he said to him, ¡°I asked Eternal to go to the demonic cave and take photos of your siblings. They are now adults. The vige chief has been busy preparing your siblings¡¯ marriages recently. They are doing well, so you can rest assured.¡± Tears flickered in Estelle¡¯s eyes. He took the envelope with both hands and thanked Sheng Xiao in a choked voice. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Sheng.¡± Estelle opened the envelope, took out the photo, and curled it up carefully. Donor couldn¡¯t help but lean over to take a look. In the photo, Estelle¡¯s siblings did look much older. It was winter in the Light Sea, and the siblings were wearing dark gray down jackets and sweaters as they stood side by side in front of their low and dpidated home. The siblings had the appearance of typical Night Elves. They had ugly cleft lips and dark skin. Seeing the two of them, Donor couldn¡¯t help but think of the first time he saw Estelle. Donor and Estelle met in front of the Elven King Square. That day, he was wearing a golden haute couture suit that symbolized nobility and holiness. The first time he entered the city, Estelle was wearing a graphic T-shirt and tattered ck pants. The former was handsome and exquisite. Even in the Light Elve n, which had many beauties, he was very eye-catching. Estelle, who had cleft lips and dark skin, was very ugly inparison. At that time, none of them could believe that they would bebat partners who would form the Back Spirit Contract in the future and be the person they trusted and cared about the most. Chapter 1632 Become A Sword That Kills The Great Dao And Protects The Creatures Of The World (1) The current Donor had awakened the demon bloodline. His previously thin body had be tall and sturdy, and his appearance had be much more handsome. He had already been reborn. Donor pointed at Estelle''s brother''s face and said, "Your brother is more handsome than you were back then." He tilted his head and stared at Estelle''s handsome face as he asked curiously, "Is it true that the uglier the Night Elf, the greater their potential?" Estelle put away the photo with an impassive expression and nced at Donor as he retorted, "Is it true that the more perfect a person is, the lower their IQ?" Donor was speechless. He suddenly smiled and said proudly, "Estelle, are you praising me for being handsome?" Estelle rolled his eyes. "I''m scolding you for being stupid." "I only heard you praise me for being handsome¡­" Sheng Xiao couldn''t be bothered to watch them bicker. "Shut up." Donor and Estelle immediately shut up. "I forgot to say it." Sheng Xiao stared at Donor and Estelle as he said solemnly, "Although the Elve n of the Western Continent is divided into Night Elves and Light Elves, they are not hostile factions. Instead, they are very strong allies. In the ancient era, every Light Elves would find a Night Elf who was mostpatible with them. If they could sessfully form the Back Spirit Contract and cultivate the ''Divine Punishment Technique'' to perfection, they could reach perfect fusion with the soul." "Donor, Estelle, if you guys can find the Divine Punishment Technique and cultivate it to the Soul Fusing Realm, you guys can go to the Wuwang Realm to tame the bone ball. Before that, don''t go to the Wuwang Realm. If you go, you''ll bemitting suicide." Upon hearing this, Estelle frowned, while Donor asked anxiously, "Where can we find the Divine Punishment Technique?" After Sheng Xiao thought about it, he said, "The Divine Punishment Technique was once enshrined in the sacred hall of the Western Continent. After the Western Continent turned into nothingness overnight, this cultivation technique disappeared. However, all the cultivation techniques in the world are floating in the time and space rift while waiting for the fated person. Perhaps you can go to the cultivation technique capture ce. In a cedar forest on the Northern Yanxue Mountain of the Northern Yan Cang Realm, there is a snow well. Under the well, there is the time and space rift where the cultivation technique gathers." After exining everything, Sheng Xiao left the God ying Training Camp without looking back. Xiao Shu opened the box and looked at the gift Di Ruofeng had given him. Without looking up, he asked Donor and the others, "Are you guys going?" Donor and Estelle exchanged looks. "I''m the Night Elve n''s only hope, so I have to change the lowly status of the Night Elve n. Your Highness, I want to go." Estelle lowered his head and asked Donor, "Your Highness, are you willing to apany me to the cedar forest to find the Divine Punishment Technique?" Donor smiled elegantly as he said, "Of course, you''re my Back Spirit, so helping the Night Elve n change their status and living environment is not only your dream, but also my dream." "Then let''s go!" In order to repair the mysterious space as soon as possible, Yin Rong submitted the withdrawal application to Si Cheng, while she decided to return to the base camp of Five Lake Street and focus on seclusion to repair the mysterious space. Xiao Shu decided to go to the Wuwang Realm to search for the bone ball, so he also submitted the withdrawal application with Yin Rong. Donor and Estelle also decided to go to the cedar forest to search for the Divine Punishment Technique, so they submitted their withdrawal application to Si Cheng. As Si Cheng looked at the four troublesome young people in front of him, he couldn''t help butment, "Right after the Sky Dragon Divine Master came over, the four of you took leave. What did he do to you guys?" Si Cheng narrowed his eyes and swept his sharp gaze across the four of them as he warned them with a stern expression, "The God ying Training Camp is the ce with the most abundant resources in the Cang Lang Continent. Once you guys leave, you guys can''t rejoin anymore." "Are the four of you sure you want to leave?" The four of them said in unison, "We''ve decided to leave!" Si Cheng snorted as he signed his name. As he stood in the office and watched the four of them leave the God ying Training Camp, Si Cheng couldn''t help but scold, "Sheng Xiao, that bastard, is here to poach people? It''s only been a few days, but he has poached six of the most outstanding candidates." Chapter 1633 Become A Sword That Kills The Great Dao And Protects The Creatures Of The World (2) With so many outstanding people leaving, Si Cheng really wanted to point at Sheng Xiao''s nose and scold him. "What are you angry about?" Madam Brulee suddenly appeared beside Si Cheng. As she stared at Donor and the others'' blurry backs, she turned to ask Si Cheng, "Have you forgotten what the Sky Dragon Divine Master''s mission is?" Si Cheng froze, but then he replied, "Finding the reincarnation of the Divine Masters scattered in the three thousand worlds¡­" Then, Si Cheng''s eyes widened. "You''re saying that all of them are the reincarnation of Divine Masters?" Madam Brulee smiled mysteriously and gave Si Cheng an unfathomable answer. "Some are, and the others are working hard." Madam Brulee waved the peony fan in her hand and looked up at the clear sky as she muttered, "Not only am I beautiful, but I also have good eyesight. Whether it''s choosing a man or anything else, I always pick the right one¡­" She blinked at Si Cheng proudly as she said, "Prime Emperor Si Cheng, Yu Huang, and the others are all registry members of the Central Continent. If we''re still alive after the cmity, the Central Continent will probably be the most dazzling region on the Cang Lang Continent." Madam Brulee''s smile became even more beautiful. Si Cheng admired Madam Brulee''s good judgment, but hated her smug expression. "Hmph, so what? Yu Huang is my adopted niece and Sheng Xiao is my niece-inw. Isn''t this rtionship better than your rtionship with them?" Madam Brulee rolled her eyes and said, "You said it yourself. She''s your adopted niece." Si Cheng was speechless. * * Cang Lang inner academy, Cultivation tform No. 1. Yu Huang, who had been in seclusion for more than two years, had already absorbed all the divine power in most of the meteorites. However, only at thest moment was the meteorite unwilling to be refined by her. As Yu Huang looked at the stone, she fell into deep thought. What went wrong? She sat in front of the meteorite for a long time. After an unknown period of time, when she opened her eyes again, Yu Huang discovered that a ''person'' had appeared beside her. She stared at the person beside her and went straight to the point. "Thisst meteorite was a test you left for me, right?" "Yes." An ethereal voice sounded in Yu Huang''s ear. Yu Huang asked, "What is the test?" The other party said, "There''s only one question for the test." Yu Huang hurriedly asked, "What question?" The other party asked Yu Huang, "What is God''s Prophet?" Yu Huang revealed a stunned expression. What was a God''s Prophet? As she looked at the huge meteorite that was emitting the power of the universe, she felt confused. This was really a question that stumped her. In this world, there had never been a true God''s Prophet Master, so if the Creator asked her what a God''s Prophet Master was, how could she find the correct answer? The Creator extended his finger and tapped Yu Huang''s shoulder gently as he said to her, "Yu Huang, after you understand what a God''s Prophet Master is, you will naturally be able topletely refine the Eternal Eye and be a God''s Prophet Master. Think about it slowly. The day youe up with the correct answer, we will meet again." With that, the Creator suddenly disappeared. Yu Huang sat in the Chaos Realm day after day without moving. At a certain moment, Yu Huang suddenly opened her eyes and stared at thest huge meteorite without blinking as she said to the silent Chaos Realm, "In this world, there isn''t a God''s Prophet Master at all. There must be a Divine Master before there can be a God''s Prophet Master." She turned around and looked at the empty void beside her as she said indifferently, "The future is the secrets of the heavens, and the secrets of the heavens can''t be revealed. Which irvoyant can see through the secrets of the heavens? Therefore, the God''s Prophet doesn''t represent the supreme Divination Realm, but¡­" "That prophet is a true Divine Master." Boom¡ª Countless starlight gathered beside Yu Huang and condensed into the human form of a man. After the man appeared opposite Yu Huang, he sat cross-legged like her. Then, the man turned around and looked at the meteorite floating in front of him as he said, "Yu Huang, tell me, do you want to be a God''s Prophet Master?" As she stared at the man, a scene suddenly appeared in Yu Huang''s mind and she said, "On the Divination Continent that day, I suddenly activated the Eternal Eye and saw the ending of the ten-year deadline. I don''t think that was a coincidence, but a scene you deliberately let me see, right?" Only at this moment did Yu Huang understand all of this. The man didn''t deny it. "I let you see it." Then, the man repeated the previous question. "Tell me, do you want to be a God''s Prophet?" It wasn''t difficult for Yu Huang to be a God''s Prophet. It depended on whether she wanted to or not. Yu Huang took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes again, they were filled with benevolence and determination. "If I want to truly refine the Eternal Eye and obtain the right to use it, and predict the future in advance, it means that I have to bear the responsibility and obligation of being the owner of the Eternal Eye." Yu Huang retracted her gaze and looked at the ''man'' opposite her calmly. Then, she closed her eyes and said softly, "I''m willing to be a supreme Divine Master. I will enjoy the honor and praise brought to me by the Divine Master, but I will also carry the heavy responsibility of the Divine Master saving the living beings of the world. I''m willing to be the sword in your hand, kill the Great Dao, and guard the three thousand worlds." When Yu Huang said this, the meteorite that had not been absorbed by her even after a long time suddenly exploded. Then, countless golden starlight condensed towards Yu Huang. At the same time, the man sitting opposite Yu Huang spoke again¡ª "Thest meteorite was me." "Yu Huang, I''ll give you all my remaining strength. You have to be a sharp sword. You have to use your sword to kill the Great Dao and guard the living beings of the world." Chapter 1634 Untitled When all the energy of thest meteorite surged into Yu Huang''s body, the human figure in front of her also disappeared. Yu Huang felt a burning pain in her eyes, as if a cruel force was tugging at her eyeballs and trying to pull the eyeballs out of her body and embed new ones in. It was really a cruel and bloody process. Even though Yu Huang''s entire body was convulsing from the pain, not a single drop of blood flowed out of her eyes. It was a sharp pain that even made her soul feel tortured. After an unknown period of time, the pain in her eyes finally slowly subsided. After Yu Huang slowly opened her phoenix eyes, her originally brown eyeballs had actually be as dazzling as the moonlight and the scorching sun. Those eyes could easily see through the past and future. Time was no longer an uncrossable chasm, and fate was no longer an unsolvable mystery. In the eyes of a Divine Master, nothing could be hidden. Yu Huang slowly stood up and wiped the sweat off her forehead. After staring at the quiet Chaos Realm for a moment, she suddenly touched her stomach and muttered, "I''m hungry." Then, she bowed to the Chaos Realm, but there wasn''t any response, so she left the Chaos Realm. After sitting up on the stone bed on the Cultivation tform, Yu Huang realized that there was a soft nket under her and on her body. When Yu Huang was in seclusion, she was in the Chaos Realm, so Sheng Xiao must have prepared the nket for herter. Yu Huang hugged the bean nket on her body in a daze for a while. Then, she took a deep breath, but when she didn''t smell Sheng Xiao''s aura, shemented, "I really miss my man." She had not touched Sheng Xiao ever since she was pregnant. It was a pity that she had to be abstinent for a few years at her age. Yu Huang lowered her head and stared at her round stomach. She could feel the two children in her stomach bing stronger and stronger so she stroked her stomach and asked in confusion, "How long have I been in seclusion for¡­" She felt that her stomach had be muchrger, as if she was about to give birth. Yu Huangbed her hair and changed her clothes. Then, she opened the barrier of Cultivation tform No. 1 and walked out. It had been a long time since she had seen sunlight. When she suddenly stood under the sunlight, Yu Huang felt as if she was a vampire who had seen sunlight and her skin was itching from the sunlight, so she hurriedly took out her hat from her interspatial ring and put it on to cover the scorching sun in front of her. Only then did she leave the Cultivation tform. She passed through Cultivation Area No. 1 and flew straight towards the entrance of the Cultivation Ground. After lying there for a long time, Yu Huang finally came out of seclusion. She admired the scenery along the way and thought to herself, "I wonder how many years there are left until the ten-year deadline." On the way, many students were stunned when they saw Yu Huang. Who else could it be but Yu Huang, who was in seclusion in Cultivation Area No. 1? Along the way, those who knew Yu Huang and those who didn''t, all greeted her warmly. "Upperssman Yu Huang, you''re finally out of seclusion?" Yu Huang stared at those unfamiliar and young faces. She wasn''t surprised that they guessed her identity. After all, she was the only pregnant woman in the inner academy. Nodding her head, Yu Huang smiled and replied, "I''m out of seclusion." Yu Huang had been in seclusion for so long that she had missed the freshmen entrance ceremony. Seeing that these people were very unfamiliar but called her upperssman Yu Huang, she asked, "Are you guys all freshmen?" "That''s right. We''re freshmen who just entered the inner academyst year." Cang Lang Academy only publicly recruited students once every three years. When Yu Huang heard this, she guessed that she had spent a lot of time in seclusion this time, so she asked them, "How long has it been since I returned from the Divination Continent and went into seclusion?" "It''s been three years." "Three years?" Yu Huang was shocked. Ever since the Great Dao set the ten-year deadline, Sheng Xiao entered seclusion in the Divine Gathering Shield and she also started to cultivate divination in seclusion half a yearter in order to prepare for the Divination Conference. She spent two years in seclusion. Later on, she followed Prime Emperor Divine Miracle to the Divination Continent to participate in the Divination Conference and participated in the battle to save the unicorn n. Then, she spent half a year in the Divination Star Tower toprehend the "Probability of God''s Prophet Master". From start to finish, it took more than three years. After returning from the Divination Continent, Yu Huang went into seclusion to cultivate the Eternal Eye. It had been more than six years since the ten-year deadline the Great Dao set. More than six years¡­ Yu Huang reached out to touch her stomach. No wonder she felt that her stomach was heavy and her body was weak, as if she was about to give birth. The fetuses in her stomach were already six years old. Soon, they would be born. Yu Huang suddenly broke out in cold sweat. Childbirth¡­ She had never given birth before, so she was actually a little afraid. Seeing that Yu Huang''s body was swaying and she had to lean against a big tree in the forest to stabilize herself, the freshmen hurriedly ran over and held Yu Huang''s arm. A female student asked Yu Huang, "Yu Huang, are you going to give birth? We''ll send you to the treatment center now and get the dean and the others to contact the Sky Dragon Divine Master. If he knows that you''re going to give birth, he will definitely rush back in time to apany you." Yu Huang was pregnant with twins, and since she was about to give birth, her stomach was terrifyingly big. It was no wonder that they thought so. Yu Huang''s heart warmed and she said to the female student, "I''m fine, so don''t be nervous." From what the female student said, Sheng Xiao wasn''t in the inner academy of Cang Lang. He had probably gone to another world to search for the reincarnation of other Divine Masters. "I''m fine. I''ll go see the dean and the others now. You guys have to cultivate diligently too. Don''t ck off." "Yes! We will definitely follow in your footsteps and use you as a role model." After nodding, Yu Huang left quickly. Those freshmen stared at Yu Huang''s departing figure in admiration. The menmented, "Yu Huang is so drop dead gorgeous." The female students said, "Yu Huang is so powerful. If only I could be a decisive, tenacious, and powerful woman like her in the future." . After Yu Huang went to the cultivation area to register, she immediately ran to the teaching area. As soon as she left, the manager of the cultivation area called the principal''s office and informed him that Yu Huang hade out of seclusion. Therefore, when Yu Huang rushed to the administrative building of the teaching area, Song Ji and Prime Emperor Taixu led all the professors to stand in front of the school building to wee her. Seeing Yu Huang walking over quickly from the Divine Miracle Square, Song Ji rushed over immediately and held Yu Huang''s wrist, but wasn''t in a hurry to ask what realm her divination had reached. Instead, he looked at her big stomach worriedly and asked uneasily, "Your stomach is so big. Are you about to give birth?" Chapter 1635 Untitled There were only three to four months left until the seven-year gestation period. However, seven years were just a vague estimate. Perhaps the two little fellows in her stomach wanted toe out to see the world earlier. "I don''t know either." This was the first time she was pregnant, and she was pregnant with the only two Netherworld Phoenixes in the world, so Yu Huang had no experience either. Seeing that everyone was staring at her with expectance, Yu Huang didn''t beat around the bush and said bluntly, "I was lucky enough toplete my mission and sessfully cultivate divination to the God''s Prophet Realm." Upon hearing this, all the professors, including Song Ji, revealed ecstatic expressions. "But I''m really too hungry. Can I talk to you guys in detail while eating?" Yu Huang was so hungry that she felt dizzy. Even the children in her stomach were protesting. "Of course!" Song Ji brought Yu Huang to the teachers'' canteen. The workers in the canteen prepared many dishes for Yu Huang. There were nutritional supplements cooked with demon beast brains, nutritional soup stewed with Spirit Grass and demon beast meat, and all kinds of delicious meat. These were all edible demon beasts reared in the inner academy. Yu Huang sat in the middle of a row of long tables and ate with her head lowered while the other professors surrounded Yu Huang. At first, no one said anything. They all watched Yu Huang eat quietly. After Yu Huang ate for more than ten minutes, they noticed that her eating speed gradually slowed down. Song Ji asked, "Yu Huang, you''re already a God''s Prophet Master, so perhaps you saw the reincarnation of those Divine Masters through the Eternal Eye?" Prime Emperor Taixu and the others nodded as they looked at Yu Huang expectantly. "Yes." After Yu Huang drank the soup in one gulp, she felt her stomach warm up and she put down the stew pot. After the two little fellows in her stomach had received nutrition, they started ying around. Yu Huang could clearly feel two eggs rolling in her stomach. As she felt the children''s joy, she said to Prime Emperor Taixu, "Dean, please help me remember the coordinates of the reincarnation of the Divine Masters." "It''s no trouble, no trouble at all." Taixu opened the form document in the AI and pricked up his ears as he said to Yu Huang, "You can speak now." Yu Huang held a bowl of steamed eggs. As she ate elegantly, she said, "The reincarnation of the Divine Tiger Divine Master is currently in the Demon Beast Continent. In this life, his reincarnation identity is the Patriarch of the nine-tailed fox n, Mo Xiao." Upon hearing this, Taixu and all the professors exchanged looks of shock. Taixu looked at Song Ji again. Seeing that Song Ji''s expression didn''t change, a smile appeared on his lips as he thought to himself, "It seems that Mentor has guessed the rtionship between Mo Xiao and the Divine Tiger Divine Master long ago." Prime Emperor Taixu hurriedly recorded Mo Xiao''s information. "What else?" "The Holy Spirit Divine Master''s soul has already dissipated and he''s unable to enter reincarnation, but¡­" After Yu Huang scooped a spoonful of egg custard, she looked at Prime Emperor Divine Miracle as she said, "Master Duan Fen once captured the Holy Spirit Divine Master''s self-created cultivation technique when he was young, so he''s the person chosen by the Holy Spirit Divine Master''s Divine Sense. He can go to the Holy Spirit Continent and try to refine the Holy Spirit Core. " "Duan Fen?" Song Ji pursed his lips and stroked his chin as he said, "This person''s weapon refinement technique is indeed superb, but he''s only an early-stage Prime Master. I''m afraid it won''t be easy for him to sessfully refine the Holy Spirit Core of the Holy Spirit Continent." "The Holy Spirit Divine Master wasn''t a powerful Divine Master to begin with. Among the Divine Masters, he was ranked at the bottom." Yu Huang''s words were very harsh. After all, she came from the Holy Spirit Continent and had a grudge with Holy Spirit Goldfeather, so she was already being filial by calling him the Holy Spirit Divine Master. Song Ji smiled as he turned to Taixu and said, "I''ll remember it." Taixu remembered. "Because the Divine Master of ughter, Kunlun, took the initiative to sever his connection with the three thousand worlds, his small world is still floating in the universe. The soul of the Divine Master of ughter isplete, and his reincarnation body has already be stronger, so we don''t need to search for this person. When the time is right, he will naturally appear." "Oh really?" Song Ji asked Yu Huang, "From what you''re saying, you seem to have a rtionship with the Kunlun Divine Master?" "The Holy Spirit Continent was lucky enough to get into contact with the Kunlun Small World. We once went to the Kunlun Mirror to train and were even lucky enough to personally help the reincarnation of the Kunlun Divine Master awaken his divine sense and recover his memories. The ughter War Song I cultivate was taught to me by the Kunlun Divine Master." "I see." After knowing that the Kunlun Divine Master had already recovered his strength, everyone felt even more confident. "As for the Undead Divine Master¡­" At the mention of the Undead Divine Master, Yu Huang suddenly shut her mouth. After she lowered her eyes and looked at the egg custard in the bowl, many unfamiliar and distant memories appeared in her mind. Afterpletely refining the Eternal Eye, Yu Huang saw Sheng Xiao and Ye Qingyang''s past. Now, Yu Huang knew that Ye Qingyang was the reincarnation of the only son of the Sky Dragon and the Divine Phoenix, Ling Xiao. Recalling the first time she and Ye Qingyang met in the time and space alley of the Cang Lang Continent, Yu Huang''s heart ached. No wonder the first time she saw Ye Qingyang, she couldn''t help but want to get close to him. During the intercontinental final, she even took the initiative to provide him with help and was willing to help him treat the burning pain in his body. Bloodline bonds were inseparable. "Why aren''t you saying anything?" Seeing that Yu Huang was suddenly silent, Taixu, who was waiting to record the information, couldn''t help but ask. Aftering back to her senses, Yu Huang said to Taixu, "The reincarnation of the Undead Divine Master is Ye Qingyang. He''s probably trying to refine the Undead Core now, so there''s no need to deliberately search for him." Song Ji wasn''t surprised to hear this news. Taixu and the others were stunned for a moment before finally calming down and epting this news. To be able to be a ghostly cultivator Prime Master, Ye Qingyang had unlimited potential and extraordinary strength, so it wasn''t surprising that he was the reincarnation of an Undead Divine Master. "What about the rest?" Yu Huang said, "The reincarnation of the Demon Divine Master is Zhan Wuya, a disciple of the War God n." "What?" Not to mention Taixu and the others, even Song Ji was surprised when he heard this news. "Zhan Wuya is an upright child. Although Ye Qingchen raised him, he didn''t bring him into the evil path. Howe he''s the reincarnation of a Demon Divine Master?" "In the ancient era, the Divine Demon Dao wasn''t evil cultivation, nor was the Demon Divine Master an evil cultivator. The Demon Divine Master was actually the most powerful Healer in the world. He was the nemesis of all the Divine Demons in the world." Yu Huang thought of something and said thoughtfully, "Speaking of which, the Purifying Spirit Art originated from the Holy Spirit Continent and its essence is the Divine Demon Dao of the ancient era. However, the Divine Demon Dao cultivates spiritual energy, while the Purifying Spirit Art cultivates the psychic power of the world. However, the core concept of the Purifying Spirit Art and the Divine Demon Dao is actually the same. The Demon Divine Master became possessed by the Great Dao and became a demon. In the end, he was killed by the Undead Divine Master. After that, the Divine Demon Dao became notorious and was misunderstood." Chapter 1636 Id Rather You Be Selfish And Mediocre "In that case, the real Divine Demon Dao isn''t the evil Dao we''re seeing now¡­" Song Ji marveled as he said," When I was born, more than half of the Divine Masters had already died. At that time, the Divine Demon Divine Master was already the evil path that all the cultivators in the world spoke of. I didn''t know that the real Divine Demon Divine Master was actually controlled by the Great Dao. " Nodding her head, Yu Huang continued, "After the Spatial Divine Master died¡­" After Yu Huang exined the current situation of the 3,000 Divine Masters'' reincarnation, it was alreadyte at night. In the end, she said, "The 3,001st Divine Master is the Sky Dragon Divine Master." "Heh." Song Ji waved his hand and winked at Yu Huang as he said, "The Sky Dragon Divine Master is your man and has already be a Divine Master. There''s no need to introduce him." Yu Huang nodded with a smile and said, "That''s right. He''s the Sky Dragon Divine Master. As for me¡­" At the mention of herself, Yu Huang smiled brightly and said, "I''m the reincarnation of the Phoenix Divine Master, Jing Lan. I''m also the reincarnation of Prime Master Jing Huang of the Divine Feather Phoenix n twelve thousand years ago, but I don''t belong to any one of the three thousand worlds. " "Why is that?" It wasn''t surprising that Yu Huang was a Divine Master in her previous incarnation. She was extremely talented, so it would be strange if she wasn''t the reincarnation of a Divine Master. Yu Huang held a cup of warm milk as she stared at the te of pastries on the table in a daze. Seeing that she was in a daze, everyone was very patient and didn''t disturb her. Song Ji picked up the pastries and handed them to the professors behind him as he said, "Come, eat something to fill your stomachs first." The professors took the pastries and ate them quietly. After a long while, they heard Yu Huang speak again. "Do you guys know that ever since the creation of the divination technique, it has been in development for thousands of years, but there has never been a God''s Prophet Master?" Song Ji''s expression instantly became puzzled. He hurriedly swallowed the mung bean cake in his mouth and said thoughtfully, "I''ve never understood this either. I''ve cultivated divination for thousands of years, but I''ve never been able to reach the threshold of bing a God''s Prophet Master. I keep feeling that something is missing. That feeling is like¡­" Song Ji pondered for a moment before finding the best description. "It''s like I''m in a maze. I sessfully walked out of the first 99 mazes, but I was always trapped in thest maze. The reason I was trapped in thest maze wasn''t because I wasn''tpetent, but because there was no exit in thest maze I was in. I needed to find an exit, a door, but a thick wall blocked my way." Song Ji asked Yu Huang, "Yu Huang, do you have such a feeling?" "I''ve had one before." Yu Huang raised her head and looked at the tubemp on the ceiling of the canteen as she said in a daze, "During the three years I was in seclusion, I was as confused as Mentor and was unable to find that door. It was only when the Divine Master asked me a question that I sessfullyprehended it and reached the God''s Prophet Realm." Upon hearing this, Song Ji asked, "Does the Creator¡­ really exist?" Yu Huang nodded. "He exists." Everyone gasped. So there was really a Creator above the Great Dao. A true Creator. Song Ji suppressed his shock and asked Yu Huang, "What question did the Creator ask you?" "What is God''s Prophet?" Yu Huang replied. Upon hearing this, everyone was stunned. Song Ji frowned as he asked in confusion, "I''ve beenprehending this question for thousands of years, but I haven''t figured it out. The God''s Prophet Master is just a hypothesis I suggested and no one has ever be a God''s Prophet Master before, so who knows what a God''s Prophet Master is?" After Song Jiined for a while, he asked his disciple humbly, "Then what''s your answer?" Song Ji was more curious than anyone about the answer Yu Huang finallyprehended. Yu Huang smiled as she said, "I told the Creator that there has never been a God''s Prophet Master in this world. There has to be a Creator before there can be a God''s Prophet Master." Song Ji didn''t understand. At least for the time being, he couldn''t understand. Yu Huang didn''t keep them in suspense. Seeing that Song Ji didn''t understand the meaning of her words, she simply exined it in simpler terms. "In other words, only when I am determined to bear the responsibility of saving the three thousand worlds, kill the Great Dao, and be the next Great Dao do I have the right to truly refine the Eternal Eye." "Only the eyes of the Creator can see the future." Everyone was in an uproar. Taixu''s mouth widened in shock as he eximed in disbelief, "In other words, Yu Huang, you¡­ you¡­ you will be the next Great Dao?" After asking this, Taixu couldn''t help but swallow hard. He couldn''t believe that he was talking to the future Great Dao. The expressions of the others were even more shocked than Taixu''s. However, only Song Ji could feel the sorrow in Yu Huang''s heart. He guessed something and his expression suddenly changed drastically. Song Ji''s expression was dark as he looked at Yu Huang with a sinister gaze and said, "Yu Huang, are you hiding something from us? Bing the next representative of the Great Dao isn''t a good thing, right?!" Yu Huang didn''t say anything. When Taixu and the others heard Song Ji''s question about Yu Huang, they noticed that there was something wrong with Yu Huang''s mood. Only then did they realize that there was an unknown secret behind Yu Huang bing a Divine Master. Everyone fell silent and looked at the master and disciple in confusion. Song Ji''s hands, which were on the table, suddenly clenched into fists and he sighed heavily before saying, "Bing the next Great Dao means that you will lead the Divine Masters to a life-or-death battle with the Great Dao. If you are defeated, the three thousand worlds will be destroyed. But if we win¡­" "The Great Dao willpletely dissipate. Then, the spiritual power that belongs to the Great Dao and the 3,006 bone balls that support the operation of the three thousand worlds will also dissipate. At that time, we and the three thousand worlds will also dissipate¡­" Upon hearing this, everyone was stunned. As Song Ji stared at Yu Huang''s beautiful face, which looked so calm that it broke his heart, hemented, "As for you, who willingly became the next Great Dao, killing the Great Dao is only one of your responsibilities. After the Great Dao dies, your real responsibility is to guard the three thousand worlds forever. So, so¡­" Song Ji gradually teared up. "You are willing to be the next Great Dao, which means that you have to fall into a deep sleep like the Great Dao. You will use your skeleton to carry the operation of the three thousand worlds. You will disperse all your cultivation and protect the three thousand worlds¡­" "Yu Huang, you¡­" Song Ji punched the table in grief and indignation as tears welled up in his eyes. "I would rather you be more selfish, mediocre, and stupid! But you just had to¡­" After hearing Song Ji''s words, the old professors, who had been deeply envious of Yu Huang earlier, instantly fell silent. Chapter 1637 Yu Huang: Cant Change When they found out that Yu Huang was about to be the Creator and be admired by the world, the first reaction of the professors present was envy, indignation, and unwillingness. Yu Huang was a little girl who had only awakened her beast form at the age of 18. How many years had it been since she embarked onto the cultivation path? On what basis could she be a lofty and respected Creator? When they heard Song Ji''s question, they realized that bing a Creator wasn''t necessarily a good thing. Taixu''s fingers trembled slightly. Terrified and uneasy, Taixu tilted his head and asked Yu Huang, "Is what Mentor just said true?" Yu Huang didn''t expect Prime Emperor Divine Miracle to figure out the situation so quickly. After all, he had lived for nearly 20,000 years. She could hide many things from Prime Emperor Taixu, Professor Tang Xiaoxiao, and the others, but she couldn''t hide them from Song Ji. "Mentor is right. After bing a Creator, I should bear the heavy responsibility of guarding the three thousand worlds¡­" Yu Huang was halfway through her sentence when a ck shadow suddenly appeared from the corner of her eye. She paused and looked up at the entrance of the canteen. She saw Sheng Xiao, who was wearing a ck coat, and Eternal, who was still panting. When Yu Huang looked past everyone and at Sheng Xiao, she could no longer say the words that were about toe out of her mouth. Sheng Xiao stared at Yu Huang with a deep and sorrowful gaze. Noticing Yu Huang''s reaction, Song Ji and the others turned around and looked out of the door. When they saw Sheng Xiao, who had suddenly returned to the inner academy, they exchanged looks and left the canteen. Eternal hesitated for a moment before turning to leave the canteen and closing the door. When the canteen waspletely empty, Sheng Xiao walked towards Yu Huang slowly. For the first time, his usually tall and determined figure seemed hunched and dejected. Sheng Xiao walked to Yu Huang and squatted down slowly. Then, he held Yu Huang''s cold hands with pain, resentment, and sorrow. Sheng Xiao had a lot to say to Yu Huang, but he felt that everything he said woulde out wrong. "In the past, I always felt that if the sky was really going to copse, I would definitely stand taller and do my best to support the sky above your head. I just never thought that when the sky was really going to copse, I wouldn''t even have the right to stand up and support you." "Jiujiu." Sheng Xiao''s hand was trembling as he held Yu Huang''s hand. Then, he brought Yu Huang''s finger to his lips and kissed it again and again. After kissing it a few times, he asked in a pained tone, "Is there any way for me to bear all of this for you?" Yu Huang stared at him gently. She said, "You know that there''s no way." Sheng Xiao''s expression faltered. He squeezed Yu Huang''s finger so tightly that it hurt. "Jiujiu, give me your Eternal Eye, okay? Let me make this sword and let me guard the three thousand worlds, okay?" Upon hearing this, Yu Huang finally couldn''t hold back her emotions anymore. She pressed Sheng Xiao into her arms as she said, "No, Brother Xiao, we can''t swap ces." Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao finally broke down. He buried his head in Yu Huang''s abdomen and stopped talking. Although Yu Huang didn''t hear Sheng Xiao''s cries, she saw that his broad shoulders were trembling. Seeing this, Yu Huang held Sheng Xiao''s head and lowered her head to kiss his hair. Her tearsnded on Sheng Xiao''s forehead and face, but her tone was calm as she said, "Many years ago, on the way to the Ice zing City, you said something to Prime Master Chengwen. You said that we worked hard to make ourselves into a sharp sword not to use it to kill, but to protect our home." "Brother Xiao, you and I will eventually be sharp swords. We will walk side by side and kill the Great Dao together. In the future, I will be in charge of guarding the three thousand worlds. You will be in charge of protecting the living beings of the world, okay?" Sheng Xiao couldn''t bring himself to answer her. "You make it sound so nice." Sheng Xiao ced his palm on Yu Huang''s abdomen. When he felt the children in her stomach, he asked Yu Huang, "Have you thought about what to do with our children? If you want to guard the three thousand worlds, who will protect me and the children?" Sheng Xiao''s question stumped Yu Huang, a prospective mother. Sheng Xiao raised his body and held Yu Huang''s head while pressing it down. Then, he pressed his forehead against Yu Huang''s as he said, "Jiujiu, it''s the Great Dao''s responsibility to protect the three thousand worlds, but it''s your responsibility to apany me and the children. Are you going to let us down?" Yu Huang burst into tears. Seeing Yu Huang''s tears, Sheng Xiao suddenly couldn''t bear to make things difficult for her. He wiped Yu Huang''s tears with his finger, but the more he wiped, the more tears there were. "Don''t cry." Sheng Xiao kissed the tip of Yu Huang''s nose affectionately as he said, "The three thousand worlds came before our small home. Jiujiu, you made the right choice. If it were me, I would have made the same choice as you. I just¡­" Sheng Xiao''s mouth was filled with the salty taste of Yu Huang''s tears. He held Yu Huang''s hand and ced it on his chest so that she could feel his heart beating slowly because of her. "I just can''t bear to part with you." Yu Huang could feel how slow and heavy the heart under her palm was beating. She suddenly said to Sheng Xiao, "Let me ask you something." Sheng Xiao was puzzled, but said, "Ask away." Yu Huang wiped her tears and asked him, "Does the Psychic Divine Fox, Divine Master Mo Jing, really have nine lives?" Sheng Xiao was stunned. He didn''t understand why Yu Huang would mention the Nine-tailed Creator Fox at this time. However, Sheng Xiao knew everything Yu Huang wanted to know. Nodding, Sheng Xiao told her, "Of course. Back then, the Divine Fox Divine Master Mo Jing had nine lives. So, even if the little foxes in his n were useless, he could fight against nine people alone. He was considered a powerful existence among the Divine Masters." "So it''s true." Yu Huang picked up the tea on the table and took a sip. After she moistened her throat, she sighed and said, "How magical. There''s actually someone who has multiple lives." As Sheng Xiao stared at the tea in Yu Huang''s cup, his frown deepened. "Brother Xiao." Yu Huang suddenly turned her wrist and brought the cup of tea to Sheng Xiao''s lips as she ordered him, "Drink some water." Sheng Xiao must have rushed back to see her. He had not had the time to drink water and he had cried just now, so he must be thirsty. Sheng Xiao opened his mouth obediently and took a sip of the tea Yu Huang handed him. After he tea moistened his throat, Sheng Xiao felt much calmer. At that moment, Yu Huang suddenly covered Sheng Xiao''s lips with her soft and warm fingers. She pressed Sheng Xiao''s lips until they were red. Then, she looked at Sheng Xiao gently aS SHE said in a low voice, "You asked me to see if your heart and eyes would be filled with me in the future." Chapter 1638 Untitled Sheng Xiao still remembered, so he said, "I remember that I suggested this the night I proposed to you." "Yes." Yu Huang asked Sheng Xiao, "Do you still remember how I answered you back then?" After Sheng Xiao thought about it seriously, he replied with a strange expression, "You also said that there would be two cute children. I asked you if they were boys or girls, but you refused to tell me." Yu Huang suddenly smiled and said, "That''s right. That''s the answer I gave you." Sheng Xiao frowned. As he stared at the smile on Yu Huang''s lips, he carefully thought about the conversation between the two of them just now. His eyes, which were originally filled with despair and lifelessness, suddenly shone. Sheng Xiao suddenly smiled. He raised his voice and said righteously, "We enjoyed resources that ordinary people can''t enjoy and obtained supreme glory. Now that the three thousand worlds need us, we naturally shouldn''t cower in fear. Jiujiu, I support every decision you make." Sheng Xiao lowered his head and stared at Yu Huang''s stomach. As he sensed the children''s existence carefully, he swore to Yu Huang, "Jiujiu, I promise that I will take good care of them. I will tell the children our story. I will tell you back that their mother has always been with us in a different way. You will turn into the wind, rain, and everything in the world to apany us. If the children miss you, you will blow a gust of wind in our courtyard and let them know that you have always been there. You will also let me know that you have always been by our side." Yu Huang nodded with red eyes. "Okay." Outside the canteen, Eternal, Song Ji, and the others marveled when they heard the conversation inside. Professor Tang Xiaoxiao''s tears already wet her handkerchief. As she wiped her tears, she said, "Yu Huang is such a good child. Why did the Creator choose her?" The professors who were previously envious of Yu Huang for being able to be a Great Dao at such a young age allined about the unfairness of Yu Huang''s fate. Song Ji ced his hands behind his back and looked up at the starry sky as hemented, "Now that we know the reincarnation of the Divine Masters and the exact location of their sessor, Taixu, follow me to the Space Administration and inform the various worlds of these clues. Everyone, let''s search for them together." "There''s not much time left. We have to race against time to gather everyone and help them refine the bone ball to prepare for the apocalypse battle that will happen in ten years!" "Alright!" After Song Ji and Taixu left, the professors also dispersed. Yu Huang''s expression turned cold when she heard the professors leave. She clutched the table and stood up as she said to Sheng Xiao, "The information in Prime Emperor Taixu''s hand is fake." Sheng Xiao was surprised, but then he understood Yu Huang''s intentions. "Are you suspecting that there are more spies of the Great Dao hidden in the inner academy and the Space Administration? If we reveal the real information, the Great Dao''s spies will take the opportunity to find the reincarnations of the Divine Masters and kill them to disrupt our n?" Yu Huang smiled coldly. "That''s right." Yu Huang grabbed Sheng Xiao''s cor and pulled him to her. Yu Huang instructed Sheng Xiao in a low voice, "Brother Xiao, immediately contact my mother, Godfather, She Ying, Prime Emperor Si Cheng, and Madam Brulee to go to the vi on Five Lake Street for a chat. I can only give the real information form to the people I trust the most." "Alright, I''ll get Eternal to do it now." Sheng Xiao suddenlyughed. Yu Huang revealed a puzzled expression and asked him, "What are youughing at?" "I''mughing because my wife is really impressive. She just finished her seclusion, but can scheme against these cunning people even while eating. She''s really meticulous and intelligent." Sheng Xiao scratched Yu Huang''s nose. He wanted to hug her, but he realized that Yu Huang''s big stomach was in the way. He stared at Yu Huang''s stomach and frowned as he said, "I''m afraid the two of them are about to be born." He could feel that the energy of the fetus in Yu Huang''s stomach was getting stronger and stronger. They were umting strength for their imminent birth. "It''s been almost seven years." Yu Huang asked Sheng Xiao, "Will I really give birth to two eggs?" She felt a chill down her spine when she thought about how she was going to give birth to two eggs. "Don''t worry. With me around, the two of them won''t cause any trouble." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang felt that something was wrong. "You''re saying that the two of them will have the ability to cause trouble the moment they''re born?" Sheng Xiao said with a mysterious smile, "You''ll know how troublesome they are when the dayes." He pressed his forehead with his hand as he said with frustration, "Back then, when Madam gave birth to Ling Xiao¡­" Sheng Xiao suddenly asked Yu Huang, "Do you remember all the memories that belong to Jing Lan? " Yu Huang shook her head. "No, but I can see the things rted to Jing Lan in your memories." Even the Creator couldn''t see through her own past and future. Nodding, Sheng Xiao held back hisughter and said, "Let''s leave the inner academy first. On the way back to the Central Continent, I''ll tell you about what happened when Ling Xiao was born." "Okay." * * After six years, Five Lake Street had changed again and had already be the most dazzling technological new area in Ice River City. There were new maglev train stations and aerone stations, as well as many high-rise buildings. The Purifying Spirit Master Academy became the most famous building on Five Lake Street. Behind the Purifying Spirit Master Academy, there was an artificial forest park. Behind the forest park, there was a five-story white modern building. In front of the small building, there was a cobblestone square. In front of the square, there was a stone tablet with the words "Monster Sect" written on it. All these years, because Yu Huang and the others had be more and more famous, the sect they belonged to, the Monster Sect, had also slowly gained fame. However, Lin Jiansheng didn''t rx the threshold of recruiting sect members because of this. The Monster Sect only epted talented people with good character. They wouldn''t ept ordinary people! Last year, when the news of the sect master of the Monster Sect, Sheng Xiao, bing a Divine Master and returning spread throughout the three thousand worlds, the Monster Sect instantly became the only Divine Sect in the three thousand worlds. A so-called Divine Sect was a sect faction with a Divine Master. This year, there were an astonishing amount of cultivators who wanted to join the Monster Sect. Even the cobblestones in the square in front of the small building had been secretly taken away by those cultivators. They said that they wanted to take them away as a souvenir. After Sheng Xiao brought Yu Huang back to the headquarters of the Monster Sect and went downstairs, they looked at each other in dismay. This was the first time Yu Huang hade to the headquarters of the Monster Sect. She stared at the bumpy square and frowned as she said, "My mentor is so stingy that he can''t even bear to spend money to buy a few bags of cement mortar to tten the ground? If it rains, the square will be a puddle." Chapter 1639 Yu Huang, Preparing To Fry Fish Yu Huang rolled her eyes and continued toin, "Don''t defend my mentor. His Purifying Spirit Master academy was built in such a grand manner. That door was taller and more magnificent than the city gate of Yufu City. The school buildings in the academy were also built beautifully, like an art gallery." She nced at the stone tablet in the middle of the square with the words "Monster Sect" written on it and said in disdain, "Couldn''t he find a bigger stone tablet?" Sheng Xiao didn''t know how to react, but heforted Yu Huang. "When Mentor built the small building at the headquarters of the Monster Sect, we were new here. Our foundation was unstable and we didn''t have much money. We have to be more understanding." Sheng Xiao held back hisughter and continued to defend Lin Jiansheng, "The Purifying Spirit Master academy was funded by the Central Continent''s government, so of course mentor was willing to splurge." "Hmph!" A cold snort came from behind them. "You two brats haven''te back for a few years, but the moment you guyse back, you hid here and ndered me!" The couple turned around and saw Lin Jiansheng, who was wearing a white robe with golden threads. A 11 or 12-year-old youth was standing beside Lin Jiansheng. Be it his figure or appearance, he looked very simr to Lin Jiansheng. In both lives, Ah Kong chose to look like Lin Jiansheng. "Yu Huang, Brother Sheng Xiao!" The young man rushed towards Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao. He wanted to hug Yu Huang, but he was afraid that he would hurt the children in Yu Huang''s stomach, so he could only hold Yu Huang''s arm and look up at her. "Yu Huang, you''re finally back. It''s been a few years since west met. Don''t you think I''m getting more and more handsome?" As Yu Huang stared at Ah Kong''s increasingly fierce face, she missed the cute Ah Kong when he was young. Yu Huang shook her head and lectured Ah Kong, "Why don''t you grow ording to Sheng Xiao''s appearance? If you grow up to be like my mentor, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to get a wife in the future." Then, Yu Huang saw an anthropomorphic pine puppet in a light blue dress walking out from behind Lin Jiansheng. The puppet was carved very exquisitely by Lin Jiansheng. Because the puppet''s face and hands were always stroked by Lin Jiansheng, they were covered in slurry. Yu Huang stared at Su Tingxue''s face and eximed, "Mentor, are you a psychopathic? Look at what you''ve done to Senior Su''s face!" Lin Jiansheng blushed and hurriedly changed the topic. He said to them, "The Grand State Master and the others are rushing to Five Lake Street. Let''s go and catch up. Let''s have a meal tonight before discussing other things." "Okay." Lin Jiansheng brought them to the fifth floor. In the elevator, Lin Jiansheng said to Sheng Xiao, "The Sect Master''s office is on the east side of the fifth floor. Because you have been in seclusion, we haven''t had the time to renovate it properly. Let''s make do with it." Sheng Xiao shook his head. "Mentor, I don''t care about that." "I knew you were the same as me. You don''t care about those superficial things!" With that, Lin Jiansheng pushed open the office door with the words "Sect Master" on it. "Wee back to the headquarters of the Monster Sect!" Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang stood in the corridor as they stared at the empty sect master''s office that didn''t even have a sofa. They were once again shocked by Lin Jiansheng''s stinginess. "Heh." Lin Jiansheng pulled the two of them in and said to Ah Kong, "Ah Kong, get someone to move a few sofas over." After thinking for a moment, he reminded Ah Kong, "I remember that our academy changed some old sofasst year. They''re not broken and can still be used, so pick a few from those old sofas and send them over. Oh right, bring over the mostfortable sofa for Sister Yu Huang to sit on." Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang were shocked by Lin Jiansheng''s stinginess. In the evening, Mo Xiao, Si Cheng, Madam Brulee, and the others arrived. When it was almost dark, Jing Rujiu also brought the pine figurine version of Yin Mingjue and Sheng Pinghui. Sheng Pinghui''s body had undergone a huge change. In the past six years, he had been following Jing Rujiu everywhere to umte good karma and Lin Jiansheng purified his spirit every half a year. After six years of tempering and cleansing, Sheng Pinghui had actually sessfully regained his human form. However, Sheng Pinghui''s divine sense was affected by the Subus Witch, so he wasn''t very smart. He stammered and his movements were a little slow. The moment he entered the room, Sheng Pinghui saw Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao was sitting on an¡­ old red sofa in a long ck windbreaker and was talking to Yu Huang with the Dragon Sword in his hand. Noticing Sheng Pinghui peeping at him, Sheng Xiao suddenly looked up at the corridor. When he saw Sheng Pinghui, who had returned to his normal appearance, standing beside Jing Rujiu, the coldness and killing intent in Sheng Xiao''s eyes disappeared. He put down the Dragon Sword and strode towards Jing Rujiu and the others. "Mother." Sheng Xiao greeted Jing Rujiu before walking to Sheng Pinghui. Sheng Pinghui felt uneasy. Sheng Pinghui knew that the young man in front of him who looked like his child, Sheng Lingfeng, was his eldest grandson, Sheng Xiao, and was also the only Divine Master in the world. When Sheng Pinghui thought of what he had done when he became a Subus Witch, he felt ashamed to face Sheng Xiao. Therefore, he didn''t have the courage or the face to look Sheng Xiao in the eye. At that moment, Sheng Xiao suddenly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Sheng Pinghui. "Greetings, Grandpa." Sheng Pinghui revealed a sorrowful look. He lowered his eyes and stared at the good man in front of him. For a moment, he felt immense sadness. Then, Sheng Pinghui knelt down and hugged Sheng Xiao as he howled in pain. After a long while, he opened his tongueless mouth and stammered, "Grandson Sheng Xiao, I''ve embarrassed you¡­" "Grandfather!" Sheng Xiao wiped Sheng Pinghui''s tears. Then, he stroked his grandfather''s thin face as he said with guilt, "Grandfather, I came toote. Father and I were useless and made you suffer. Grandfather, after you were schemed against by Ye Qingchen and became a Subus Witch, you weren''t suppressed by the nature of the demon beast and have always been fighting against the wild nature of the Subus Witch. Therefore, in my eyes, you are still an elder who makes me and my father proud." "Last year, I returned to the Holy Spirit Continent and told my parents about you. My father asked me to pass a message to you." Sheng Pinghui''s eyes were filled with tears as he grabbed Sheng Xiao''s arm tightly and asked anxiously, "What message?" Sheng Xiao looked sad as he conveyed what Sheng Lingfeng had told him to Sheng Pinghui word for word, "The pixie wooden horse you made for me is broken. I''m still waiting for you toe back and teach me how to make wooden horses for my grandchildren." Stunned, Sheng Pinghui hugged Sheng Xiao and cried again as he asked Sheng Xiao, "Xiao''er, do you need me to make a wooden horse for your children?" Before Sheng Xiao could answer, Yu Huang answered, "Of course!" Sheng Pinghui leaned against Sheng Xiao''s shoulder as he wiped his tears. Then, he looked up at Yu Huang, who was standing by the window. Yu Huang held her stomach with her hand as she said to him with a bright smile, "Brother Xiao and I weren''t well-behaved children, so our children will probably be mischievous too. Not only do they need little wooden horses made by you, but they also need you to make wooden swords, chess, and many other interesting toys for them." As Sheng Pinghui looked at his granddaughter-inw''s kind and tolerant smile, he suddenly felt as if a ray of light had shone into his dark life. He had to live, for the sake of the n and his family. "Alright! I''ll make whatever toys they want. If I don''t know how to make them, I''ll learn!" As Jing Rujiu watched this scene with a smile, a warm feeling overcame her. She held Yin Mingjue''s hand silently as she said in a low voice, "Mingjue, my grandson is about to be born. What about you? When will you gather your soul and return to my side?" "Mom, Godfather, Mentor, seniors¡­" Yu Huang interrupted this heartwarming moment and ced a few documents on the small coffee table in front of them. "In these documents, the identity of the reincarnations and sessors of the Divine Masters scattered in the three thousand worlds are recorded in detail. Other than you guys, I trust no one else. I can only ask everyone to gather the people on this document as soon as possible with me. We have to find them all before the Great Dao makes a move." As Si Cheng stared at the documents, he raised his eyebrows in surprise and said, "If this document is real, then the document Grand Mentor and Mentor brought to the Space Administration this morning¡­" "It''s fake," Yu Huang said. Si Cheng was stunned. Fake? Yu Huang let Prime Emperor Divine Miracle bring fake documents to the Space Administration to catch those fish that escaped the? Chapter 1640 Untitled "Tsk." Mo Xiao leaned against the red old sofa as he hugged She Ying and fiddled with a few strands of She Ying''s hair with his fingertips. He narrowed his eyes at Yu Huang as he revealed her true motive, "You suspect that the spies nted by the Great Dao in the Space Administration have yet to bepletely removed and want to take the opportunity to bait the fish so that we can reel in the together?" Yu Huang nodded and said, "Yes." At this moment, Si Cheng looked at Yu Huang with aplicated gaze as he asked, "Ah Huang, you even suspect Grand Mentor?" Grand Mentor treated Yu Huang extremely well. If Yu Huang was even wary of Grand Mentor, her thoughts were too¡­ At the thought of this, Si Cheng became afraid of Yu Huang. Si Cheng also knew that it was safer to be cautious, but Prime Emperor Divine Miracle had helped Yu Huang greatly. If Yu Huang even schemed against Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, this child was too scheming. If she could scheme against Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, she could scheme against them as well. Seeing what Si Cheng was worried about, Yu Huang didn''t want Si Cheng to misunderstand her, so she hurriedly exined, "I naturally trust Mentor." Si Cheng looked straight into Yu Huang''s clear and calm eyes. When he sensed Yu Huang''s sincerity, he felt a little more at ease. Seeing that Yu Huang didn''t call Prime Emperor Divine Miracle over for a private chat, Si Cheng asked her, "Could it be that you have other ns for letting Grand Mentor go to the Space Administration?" Before Yu Huang could exin, Madam Brulee shook the gorgeous fan with peony flowers in her hand and chuckled as she asked Si Cheng, "If we want to get down to business, we have to send someone we can trust to catch the mole, right? Grand Mentor is the only Prime Emperor big shot on the Cang Lang Continent, so he''s the most suitable person to catch the mole." Si Cheng was instantly enlightened. "That''s true." Noticing that Taixu wasn''t there either, Si Cheng asked Yu Huang, "Why don''t I see my mentor? Ah Huang, did you send both Mentor and Grand Mentor to catch the mole? Mentor is only an early-stage Prime Master now, so I''m afraid he''s no match for those people." Si Cheng was focused on Taixu and ignored the hesitation that shed across Yu Huang''s eyes. Mo Xiao, who had been observing Yu Huang, naturally didn''t miss her subtle reaction. Mo Xiao sat up straight and asked Yu Huang with a frown, "Ah Huang, are you suspecting Prime Emperor Taixu?" Upon hearing this, everyone revealed shocked expressions. Si Cheng hurriedly asked Yu Huang, "Ah Huang, could it be that you suspect that there''s something wrong with my mentor? That''s impossible!" Si Cheng trusted Prime Emperor Taixu very much and didn''t want Yu Huang to suspect Taixu, so he exined anxiously, "I''ve been under Prime Emperor Taixu''s tutge for more than 170 years. All these years, I''ve had a deep rtionship with Mentor and have been alone with him quite often. Mentor is definitely trustworthy." "If there''s really something suspicious about Mentor, how could Grand Mentor not notice?" "Yu Huang, there might be a misunderstanding. I don''t believe that Prime Emperor Taixu will betray us." When Madam Brulee was still a butterfly vine, she was picked up by Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and brought back to the inner academy. It was the dean who took good care of her day after day that allowed her to transform into her human form. Whether it was out of selfishness or out of her understanding of Prime Emperor Taixu''s character, Madam Brulee didn''t believe that Prime Emperor Taixu would betray them. As a bystander, Jing Rujiu became the calmest and most rational one. "Darling." Jing Rujiu asked Yu Huang gently, "Why do you suspect the dean? I think the dean is an upright and kind person. He doesn''t seem like an evil person who would betray the three thousand worlds. Can you tell us about your doubts?" "That''s right, Ah Huang. Tell us, what''s so suspicious about Prime Emperor Taixu?" Mo Xiao also wanted to hear Yu Huang exin in detail. Yu Huang felt terrible when she heard everyone defending Taixu. She hoped more than anyone else that Prime Emperor Taixu was trustworthy. But¡­ Yu Huang knew that Si Cheng and Prime Emperor Taixu had a deep rtionship, so she couldn''t pin Prime Emperor Taixu''s crime on him in one go. Yu Huang said calmly, "Last night, I deliberately gathered all the professors together and told them the news of the Divine Masters'' deaths, so that I could take the opportunity to pry into their past and future. However, I discovered that the lifeline of the dean I trusted and loved the most was actually severed a year ago and I actually couldn''t see his future." "What?!" Si Cheng stood up from the sofa in agitation. "If his lifeline is broken, it means that my mentor is dead. Then who have we be seeing in the past year?!" As Prime Emperor Taixu''s every frown and smile shed across Si Cheng''s mind, he clenched his fists and said with an indignant expression, "I don''t believe it." Chapter 1641 Untitled Madam Brulee and the others also frowned with suspicion. Despite seeing that Si Cheng had such a strong reaction and was unwilling to believe her words at all, Yu Huang wasn''t angry. Instead, she said calmly, "Uncle Si Cheng, I know that you won''t believe me just based on my one-sided story. Please answer a few questions truthfully. Then, you will know if I''m lying to you." Due to Yu Huang''s attitude, Si Cheng calmed down a little. He sat down again and said in a low voice, "Go ahead." The room was so quiet that it was unnerving. The wind outside the window had stopped, and the leaves had stopped swaying. In Si Cheng''s entire world, only Yu Huang''s voice could be heard. "Back then, I was imprisoned in the duplicate world by the Great Dao. It was Sheng Xiao who repaired the Reincarnation Mirror and asked Prime Emperor Taixu to join forces with other big shots and professors to send Sheng Xiao to the duplicate world. Only then did he sessfully save me. After I escaped, under Prime Emperor Taixu''s questioning, I told Prime Emperor Taixu about what happened to the Holy Spirit Continent and our doubts about the Great Dao." Yu Huang stared straight at Si Cheng as she said in a low voice, "Uncle Si Cheng, let me ask you, seven years ago, did Prime Emperor Taixu look for you and reveal to you that the three thousand worlds might be facing a cmity? He was prepared to go to the ck Eye to investigate the truth. As the disciple of Prime Emperor Taixu and as the director of the Cang Lang Continent''s Space Administration, you naturally couldn''t sit by and do nothing, so you followed Prime Emperor Taixu to the ck Eye, right?" Only Si Cheng and Taixu knew the details of this matter. Hearing Yu Huang urately reveal what happened, Si Cheng asked in bewilderment, "How do you know?" Yu Huang raised her right hand and tapped the corner of her eye with her index finger. "So you saw that future through the Eternal Eye." Under everyone''s gazes, Si Cheng nodded gently as he told Yu Huang, "You''re right." Yu Huang nodded and said, "After you guys entered the ck Eye, Prime Emperor Taixu was counterattacked by the power of the Great Dao and was even injured, right?" "Yes." Si Cheng nodded. Yu Huangmented sadly, "¡­In that case, I''m right." Si Cheng''s expression was very puzzled as he he retorted, "This happened the year you entered and left the inner academy. It''s been seven to eight years already, so what has it got to do with Mentor? You said just now that Mentor''s lifeline ended a year ago, butst year, my mentor wasn''t injured at all, and he has been acting normal this year." Yu Huang looked at Si Cheng with pity. "Uncle Si Cheng, if I said that Prime Emperor Taixu had been targeted by the Great Dao when he was counterattacked by the Great Dao''s energy back then, would you believe me?" Si Cheng was stunned. Yu Huang continued, "Back then, the battle with Ye Qingchen caused the cultivation levels of all the Prime Emperor and Prime Master big shots on the continent to decline. Prime Emperor Taixu''s cultivation level also weakened to the early-stage Prime Master Realm. But after all these years, be it you, Madam Brulee, or other big shots, your cultivation level has more or less improved. But what about Prime Emperor Taixu?" "Didn''t you notice that Prime Emperor Taixu''s cultivation level hasn''t increased at all in the past few years? His hair has turned white, and his body has be hunched. Even the wrinkles on his face have grown quite a lot. But how can a normal Prime Master age so quickly?" Si Cheng had noticed what Yu Huang said long ago. All these years, he had also asked Prime Emperor Taixu why his cultivation level had not increased and why he looked much older. However, Prime Emperor Taixu always brushed him off by saying that he had lived for too long and had encountered a bottleneck. Could it be that his mentor had been lying? "He''s been hiding it from you." Yu Huang couldn''t bear to reveal the cruel truth, but she had no choice but to expose the truth. "Uncle Si Cheng, the reason Prime Emperor Taixu''s cultivation level stagnated is that he was fighting the Great Dao day after day. In order to remain sober, he exhausted all his energy. How could he still have the spare energy to cultivate?" "In addition, when I was prying into Prime Emperor Taixu''s pastst night, I saw him go to the Divine Gathering Shield frequently before he died. At that time, he knew that he didn''t have much time left and was worried that he wouldn''t be able to wait for Sheng Xiao to be a Divine Master, so he went to check on the situation anxiously." "When he saw Sheng Xiao return after bing a Divine Master and saw hope for the three thousand worlds appear, he couldn''t hold on anymore. He¡­ hepletely fell under the Great Dao''s control." After saying that, Yu Huang''s eyes were red. She turned around and wiped her tears as shemented sadly, "Actually, Mentor had sensed the Prime Emperor Taixu''s true situation long ago. That''s why when he went to the Doomsday Battlefield to check the situation, he protected Prime Emperor Taixu. He didn''t let Prime Emperor Taixu use up his spiritual energy, but he still couldn''t protect his eldest disciple¡­" "It wasn''t my idea to send Mentor to the Space Administration, but Mentor requested it himself." Yesterday, after Yu Huang''s seclusion ended, she had just left the cultivation area when she saw Song Ji waiting for her at the entrance of the space-time tunnel. He told me that Prime Emperor Taixu was a child he had saved from chaos. He had to personally send him off. Otherwise, how could I bear to let Mentor personally kill Prime Emperor Taixu? That was his beloved disciple who had apanied him for thousands of years¡­" After knowing the truth, Si Cheng''s eyes were already blurry from tears. "Mentor¡­" The first time Si Cheng saw Prime Emperor Taixu in the inner academy, the scene of him teasing him while pretending to be a cute girl, shed across his mind. It had clearly been more than 170 years, but he remembered every word they said when they met. He even seemed to be able to smell the fragrance that lingered between them when the inner academy''s gardenia bloomed. Everything seemed to have happened yesterday. The wind outside the house began to blow again. The leaves swayed with the wind and waves. Behind the mountain, the downtown area of Five Lake Street was bustling. The world was noisy, but Si Cheng''s world fell silent. No one in the room broke the silence, as if whoever spoke first would bemitting a sin. Chapter 1642 The Undead Divine Master Returns (1) Bang! Ah Kong suddenly pushed open the conference room door and walked in. He knocked on the watch in his hand as he said to Lin Jiansheng, "Daddy, it''s time to eat. If we don''t go over now, the workers in the canteen will get off work." Madam Brulee looked at Lin Jiansheng in shock and asked, "Where is the canteen?" The headquarters of the Monster Sect looked very deste. There wasn''t even a desk in the sect master''s office. Madam Brulee didn''t believe that there was a canteen here. Lin Jiansheng said, "The teachers'' canteen of the Purifying Spirit Master Academy." With that, Lin Jiansheng blinked at Madam Brulee and said shamelessly, "The Monster Sect doesn''t have any financial ie, so let''s go to the Purifying Spirit Master Academy next door to make do. The food in our academy is good." The key was that it was subsidized by the Central Continent''s government and didn''t cost him any money. Madam Brulee had long heard people discussing in private that Lin Jiansheng was a scrooge and that no one could get a single cent from him. When she heard them at that time, she even reprimanded those people for being nosy. Today, after seeing Lin Jiansheng''s stinginess firsthand, Madam Brulee felt aggrieved. At home, everything she ate and drank was exquisite and beautiful. She made a chaise longue made of pure gold and drank a wine ss made of pure gold. Even the spoon she used to eat was made of pure gold. Therefore, Madam Brulee was really unwilling to go to the canteen to freeload. "I''ve already abstained from eating, so I''m not hungry." Madam Brulee rejected him. Mo Xiao, who pursued perfection in everything, was also unwilling to go to the crowded canteen. He hugged She Ying''s shoulder as he said to Lin Jiansheng, "Ying Ying and I have already eaten before we came, so we won''t go." Si Cheng was still immersed in the sorrow of Mentor being controlled by the Great Dao, so how could he be in the mood to eat? Seeing this, Jing Rujiu was no longer in the mood to eat. She said to Yu Huang, "Let''s go hometer. I''ll make you my best dish. You haven''t eaten my cooking yet." Jing Rujiu looked up at Sheng Xiao and said, "Da Xiao, you should go too." Sheng Xiao froze when he heard her call him Da Xiao. Then, he realized that she was calling him. From the corner of his eye, he saw Yu Huang snickering, but he couldn''t express his dissatisfaction and could only answer Jing Rujiu humbly, "Thank you, Mom." Si Cheng gradually regained hisposure and was no longer as flustered as before. He rubbed his temples with his hand as he asked Yu Huang in a low voice, "Other than my mentor, who else do we need to be wary of? Ah Huang, tell us in advance so that we can be prepared." Mo Xiao agreed with Si Cheng''s suggestion. After Yu Huang raised her head, her phoenix eyes silently swept across everyone present as she said hesitantly, "All the experts who have entered the time and space rifts like the ck Eye, the Dragon Abyss Lock, and so on are all people we need to be wary of. To be honest¡­" Yu Huang rubbed her nose and her gaze drifted. It was obvious that she felt guilty. "The moment everyone entered the room, I pryed into your pasts." Upon hearing this, even Mo Xiao was shocked. This girl was really meticulous¡­ "Hehe." She Ying chuckled and leaned against Mo Xiao with her legs crossed. Then, she smiled at Mo Xiao as she said, "Little fox, your adopted daughter is also a cunning fox. Like father, like daughter." Upon hearing this, Mo Xiao smiled even more seductively and said, "It''s really the fortune of the family." They liked smart and cunning people like Yu Huang. "Everyone." Yu Huang stood up and bowed to everyone. "Whether we can gather all the Divine Masters as soon as possible will depend on everyone''s subsequent performance." "It''s every Beast Tamer''s responsibility to save the three thousand worlds." Mo Xiao took one of the documents from the pile on the table and read it with She Ying before burning it. Seeing this, Si Cheng, Jing Rujiu, and the others followed suit. Si Cheng thought of something and said, "Since the establishment of the Space Administration, we''ve only established a time and space passageway between more than a hundred worlds. If we want to go to other medium and small worlds, we can only go through the Central Pagoda. However, each world has its own consciousness. With our current cultivation level, we can''t force our way into other worlds at all." He asked Yu Huang, "Now that the unicorn n has been exterminated, how should we go to these small worlds to find the reincarnation of the Divine Masters?" Chapter 1643 The Undead Divine Master Returns (2) "We''ve already thought about that." Sheng Xiao took out four mini spaceships from his interspatial ring and handed them to Mo Xiao, Jing Rujiu, Madam Brulee, and Si Cheng, as he said to them, "Last year, I asked Master Duan Fen to refine a few time and space ships for me. These time and space ships have the unicorn bloodline of me and the Fire Unicorn Xiao Shu. The ck Qing Sky Dragon and the unicorn have the divine power to travel through space. You guys can take the time and space ships and go to other worlds." "Remember, our goal is to find the reincarnation of a Divine Master. Don''t fight amongst yourselves." "Understood." After the meeting ended, Madam Brulee, Si Cheng, and Mo Xiao bid farewell. After leaving Five Lake Street, they immediately rushed to the Cang Lang Continent''s Ascension Town and took a time and space boat to other worlds to find the reincarnations of the Divine Masters. On the other hand, Sheng Xiao, Lin Jiansheng, and the others returned to their home on Five Lake Street together. They nned to leave after dinner. Knowing that Yu Huang and the others were back, Anna took leave from the school and returned to the vi room to prepare dinner for them. Di Wu also closed the tavern in advance and helped Anna in the kitchen. The moment Yu Huang entered the room, she heard amotion from the kitchen. After she turned around, she saw Di Wu, who was sitting on a small stool while peeling potatoes. Di Wu looked even older, like an old man in his sixties or seventies. She looked up at Anna again. Anna was wearing a long ck down jacket. Her long hair was tied into a bun and decorated with a ck hairpin. As Anna was cooking with her back facing her, her back view revealed a sense of vigor and vitality. When the two of them stood together, they looked like a grandfather and granddaughter. "Yu Huang and the others are back." When Di Wu noticed Yu Huang and the others entering the room, he hurriedly reminded Anna. Anna turned around and smiled excitedly when she saw Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, and the others. Then, Anna helped Di Wu up before running towards Yu Huang. Anna hugged Yu Huang''s shoulder and stared at her stomach with a smile as she said to her, "Yu Huang, are you about to give birth? I embroidered two longevity belts for your children. When they are born, use the longevity belts to ensure that they can grow up safely and healthily." "Thank you." At that moment, Di Wu staggered behind Anna. "Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, you''re back. Go and rest for a while. There are still two dishes that haven''t been prepared yet." Jing Rujiu said, "I''ll cook the rest of the food. My daughter hasn''t eaten my dishes yet." All these years, Jing Rujiu had often brought Sheng Pinghui to Five Lake Street to look for Lin Jiansheng to do Spirit Purifying, so she was also very familiar with Anna and Di Wu. Jing Rujiu didn''t find the fact that they were a couple strange. Instead, she was filled with respect for them and wished them happiness. Jing Rujiu said to Di Wu and Anna, "It''s been many years since you guysst met, so go and have a good chat. Watch me show off tonight!" With that, Jing Rujiu brought Sheng Pinghui and Yin Mingjue into the kitchen. The two of them and the puppet were busy in the kitchen. Anna pulled Yu Huang to the living room and sat down while talking to her about what had happened all these years. "I''m married to Di Wu." Anna''s first sentence shocked Yu Huang. She widened her eyes. Yu Huang took a deep breath as she processed this news. After she lowered her eyes, she saw that Anna was wearing a ring on her ring finger. Di Wu also had a ring of the same size on his finger. Yu Huang''s heart ached and she said to Sheng Xiao quickly, "Brother Xiao, give them a gift!" Sheng Xiao was surprised too, but he was calmer than Yu Huang and didn''t appear shocked to hear the news. Anna and the T-Rex had been through a lot, so how could their rtionship be affected by Di Wu''s looks? "When Jiang Shangfeng and Anna got married, we gave them a vi in Jingdu City. There are no vis to give away now." After Sheng Xiao searched in his interspatial ring, he found a pair of ancient marriage partners and handed the jade pendants to Anna and Di Wu respectively as he said to them, "If a couple fuses their soul aura with it, they can sense each other''s existence through the marriage connection in their next life. There was no marriage contract in ancient times. At that time, people found their lover''s reincarnation through the marriage connection and continued their previous rtionship." Upon hearing this, Anna and Di Wu were overjoyed. With this thing, even if Di Wu passed away in the future, Anna could use it to find his reincarnation. "Thank you!" As Anna and Di Wu held the marriage connection tightly, their eyes were filled with joy. At that moment, Lin Jiansheng suddenly floated down from upstairs like a ghost. Then, he reached out to Sheng Xiao and asked for the marriage connection brazenly. "Give me a pair too." Sheng Xiao gave a pair to Lin Jiansheng generously. Jing Rujiu also walked into the kitchen quickly. She didn''t ask for it directly like Lin Jiansheng did, but she looked at Sheng Xiao with a threatening gaze. Sheng Xiao took it out quickly, as if he was afraid that Jing Rujiu would resent him if he was slow. After getting what she wanted, Jing Rujiu left in satisfaction. Jing Rujiu was in such a good mood that she made ten dishes. Coupled with what Anna had made earlier, Yu Huang was stuffed that night. After eating their fill, the couple didn''t rest there that night. After bidding farewell to Lin Jiansheng, they went to Ascension Town with Jing Rujiu. Jing Rujiu brought Sheng Pinghui and Yin Mingjue''s puppets along as she took the time and space boat to her mission destination first. Sheng Xiao hugged Yu Huang''s waist as he said to her, "Let''s set off too." The two of them were about to leave Ascension Town when war drums suddenly sounded. Dong! Dong! Dong! The Nine Thunder War Drum sounded, which meant that a new Divine Master had been born. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao looked up at the stars above their heads. Then, they heard the familiar ethereal voice that had apanied Yu Huang for many years in the void say loudly, "The Undead Divine Pagoda has returned. Wee, Undead Divine Master, to the three thousand worlds!" After 18,000 years, the three thousand worlds finally awaited the return of the two Divine Masters. Chapter 1644 Subduing The Evil Spirit (1) Upon hearing the news that the Undead Divine Master had returned, be it the soul ball resting on the Spirit Calming Tree or the ghostly cultivators that had cultivated a human body, they were all excited. "The Undead Divine Master has returned. We can finally return to our hometown to fulfill our long-awaited wish before reincarnating." All the phantoms flew up and looked at the far south. In the far south, the gray and old Central Pagoda finally emitted a dazzling golden light on this day. The golden Central Pagoda stood on the dark phantom continent like a brightmp guiding all the phantoms forward. Since the Undead Core was activated again, the Undead Divine Pagoda could recover its divine power. All the phantoms on the continent could return to their hometown through the Central Pagoda to fulfill their long-awaited wish. They had waited for this day for more than ten thousand years! All the phantoms were very excited and happy, but the Ghost Kings all revealed worried expressions. ¡¤?¦Èm Back then, when Ye Qingyang''s soul was extradited to the Undead Continent after he died, because his spiritual strength was too weak, he was sessfully captured by a Ghost King''s subordinate and swallowed by the Ghost King with the intention of refining him. However, he was the reincarnation of the Undead Divine Master after all, so how could he be refined so easily? After the Ghost King swallowed Ye Qingyang, he felt unbearable abdominal pain. He endured for three days, but in the end, he still failed to sessfully refine Ye Qingyang''s soul. Ye Qingyang broke out of his stomach and killed him. He also sessfully devoured the Ghost King''s energy and became the new Ghost King. Ye Qingyang was very dissatisfied with the cultivation system on the phantom continent. In order to change this cruel and dark cultivation system, he secretly bribed all the deputy generals around the Ghost King and worked with them to kill all the previous Ghost Kings. After the previous Ghost King was killed, they became the new Ghost Kings. However, as the deputy generals of the Ghost Kings, their methods were naturally dirty as well. After getting a taste of devouring phantoms to increase their cultivation, how could they be willing to change their ways? A few years ago, under Ye Qingyang''s suppression, they restrained themselves and didn''t dare to openly devour the phantoms to increase their cultivation. However, after Ye Qingyang left the Undead Continent and went to the Great World to train, the Ghost Kings lost their restraints and became even more brazen. Unexpectedly, after Ye Qingyang went to the Great World, not only didn''t he get killed, but he even thrived. When Ye Qingyang suddenly returnedst year, the Ghost Kings knew that they were in trouble. This year, the ten thousand Ghost Kings often met to discuss countermeasures. They wanted to secretly get rid of Ye Qingyang and lead the Undead Continent themselves. Unexpectedly, Ye Qingyang actually sessfully obtained the inheritance of the Undead Divine Master Lord! Today, Ye Qingyang had returned from bing a Divine Master. Disobedient ghostly cultivators like them were screwed. Realizing that they were screwed, the Ghost Kings felt extreme despair. At this moment, waves of rich golden light spread throughout the entire Holy Spirit Continent with the Central Pagoda as the center. Wherever the golden light shone, every inch ofnd seemed to have been given new life. The gloomy ghost energy that always floated on the phantom continent was summoned by this energy and quickly gathered towards the extreme south. The spiritual power of the entire continentpletely gathered. Under the gazes of ten thousand Ghost Kings, they condensed into the figure of an adult man, who was dressed in a short cloak with a red background and dark patterns. His short hair was blown wildly by the wind. His facial features were well-defined, and his eyes were dark. Who else could it be but Ye Qingyang? "He¡­" "He really became a Divine Master¡­" In the next second, the ten thousand Ghost Kings suddenly sensed an invisible force kick them from behind and their bodies flew towards the man in the distance. The ten thousand Ghost Kings stopped a hundred meters away from Ye Qingyang in a circle. After Ye Qingyang tapped the scabbard of the bone sword with his right index finger, the ten thousand Ghost Kings suddenly felt a thousand pounds of force on their shoulders. Under the suppression of that force, they bent their knees. Although they were unwilling, they knelt in the void. The scene of the ten thousand ghosts kneeling down in unison was soul-stirring and made the phantoms below feel excited. Look! The Undead Divine Master had returned, and the evil Ghost Kings were finally going to receive their retribution. These Ghost Kings were still indignant that they were forced to kneel to Ye Qingyang. Chapter 1645 Subduing The Evil Spirit (2) The Liaocheng Ghost King, who was ranked second among the ten thousand ghosts and had once been inferior to Ye Qingyang, braced himself and shouted at Ye Qingyang, "Ye Qingyang! What are you doing? Back then, we allied with you in the Undead Continent and killed the previous Ghost Kings! Are you going to burn the bridge after crossing it today and kill all of us?!" Upon hearing this, although the other Ghost Kings didn''t say anything, they raised their heads and red at Ye Qingyang indignantly. "Heh!" Ye Qingyangughed and tapped the bone sword gently with his finger. The Liaocheng Ghost King, who had been talking just now, suddenly let out a shrill cry. Then, its ghost body shattered and turned into ashes that scattered. The Liaocheng Ghost King, whom the entire Undead Continent feared, disappeared just like that. Seeing this, the other Ghost Kings were stunned. "This¡­" "That''s the Liaocheng Ghost King!" Other than Ye Qingyang, the Liaocheng Ghost King was the most powerful person on the phantom continent. During the years that Ye Qingyang had gone to the Great World to train, they followed the Liaocheng Ghost King and worked for him. Seeing that Ye Qingyang only needed to knock the bone sword to turn the Liaocheng Ghost King into ashes, the Ghost Kings who were indignant just now immediately lowered their heads. Ye Qingyang was warning all the ghost cultivators with his actions¡ª In front of the Undead Divine Master, they could only be at his mercy and listen to his orders. He was the god of the phantom continent. Ye Qingyang stared at the Ghost Kings kneeling beside himv and sneered as he said, "It seems that you guys didn''t take my words to heart at all back then. All these years that I wasn''t around, you guys have devoured many phantoms. How are you different from the previous Ghost Kings?" After Ye Qingyang pressed his right hand into the void gently, a majestic and domineering divine power spread out in all directions and attacked the Ghost Kings. After that power surged into the bodies of the Ghost Kings, the souls of the Ghost Kings immediately trembled, like rats that had encountered a cat. In the next second, they discovered that their ghost bodies were all swaying uncontrobly. Then, their ghost bodies were torn apart and turned into ghost energy that floated in the air. With just an order from Ye Qingyang, they would all be reduced to ashes! Was this the might of a Divine Master? After they realized that Ye Qingyang had really be the absolute ruler of the phantom continent, shrill screams came from the ck ghost energy. "Lord phantom, please calm down. We know our mistake now. In the future, we will never disobey your orders!" Under the suppression of absolute power, these Ghost Kings were finally afraid. "Heh¡­" After Ye Qingyang flipped his right hand with his palm facing up, he pinched the air, and the ghost bodies of the Ghost Kings returned to normal. The Ghost Kings knelt in the void while trembling all over. Then, they raised their heads and looked up at Ye Qingyang in the void in reverence and fear. "Lord, you''re so benevolent!" They, who had almost been killed by Ye Qingyang, were extremely aggrieved and afraid, but they still had to bite the bullet and praise Ye Qingyang for being benevolent. Ye Qingyang turned around and walked towards the Central Pagoda in the extreme south. He stood in a corner of the Central Pagoda as he looked down at the vast and t Undead Continent. From a high ce, he could see all the cities, all the phantoms, and the Spirit Calming Trees that were emitting a dim light. Ye Qingyang stared at the Ghost Kings disdainfully as he said, "Back then, the three thousand worlds couldn''t tolerate the existence of the undead and you guys were all homeless people. As you guys wandered around the three thousand worlds, you guys were ostracized and hunted everywhere. I felt that you guys were very pitiful, so I refined the Undead Continent and provided a ce for the undead in the world." Upon hearing this, the Ghost Kings didn''t dare to say anything, but the phantoms below had tears in their eyes. "The Undead Continent is supposed to be the base of protection and resting ce of the undead. I extradited you guys to the Undead Continent because I hoped that you guys could focus on cultivation. After you be powerful, you can return to your hometown to fulfill your long-awaited wish and enter reincarnation. However, after being ghosts for so long, you guys have forgotten that you were once humans. You guys refused to concentrate on cultivating spiritual energy and did all these stupid things like devouring the undead to increase your cultivation level. You guys really disappoint me." When the Ghost Kings heard Ye Qingyang''s words, they recalled the days when they had nowhere to stay and were chased around by the living cultivators. After being a ghost for a long time, their human memories were getting more and more blurry. In the beginning, they loved and respected the phantom Lord very much. When did they forget about the phantom Lord and be degenerate ghosts? The Ghost Kings could no longer remember. However, at this moment, they felt very guilty that they felt that they had let the phantom Lord down. When Ye Qingyang saw the shame in the Ghost Kings'' eyes, he also guessed that the reason the Ghost Kings forgot their humanity and became evil spirits was because of the Great Dao. Before his downfall, under his control, the ghosts on the Undead Continent were able to remain clear-headed and rational and live the same life as when they were alive. However, after the Creator of this world died, the Undead Continent lost the Creator''s guidance. Under the influence of the ghost energy, the souls of the undead slowly forgot their humanity and turned evil. "I can give you guys another chance to make up for your mistakes." When they heard this, hope suddenly shone in the Ghost Kings'' eyes. "Thank you, phantom Lord!" "Ghost Kings, listen up!" "We are listening!" Ye Qingyang said, "From today onwards, I want you guys to push down the city wall and release the Spirit Calming Tree so that all the phantoms can obtain peace. If there are still phantoms who dare to increase their cultivation by devouring other phantoms, they will definitely be reduced to ashes!" The Ghost Kings swore without hesitation, "We''ll do it now!" "Wait!" After Ye Qingyang flicked his fingertip, his energy turned into ten thousand bracelets that attached to the wrists of the Ghost Kings and quickly fused with their ghost bodies. Chapter 1646 Sheng Xiao Visits With His Wife And Children (1) Seeing this, the Ghost Kings revealed uneasy expressions and hurriedly asked carefully, "Phantom Lord, what is this?" Ye Qingyang told them, "This is the Spirit Devouring Bracelet. If you guys continue to do evil, the Spirit Devouring Bracelet can sense the devilry in your souls and will automatically devour your soul power. Once the Spirit Devouring Bracelet is activated, it won''t be able to stop. In less than a month, you will be reduced to ashes from spiritual strength exhaustion." "Everyone, please behave yourselves." With that, Ye Qingyang turned into a beam of light and fused with the Central Pagoda. After he left, the Ghost Kings hurriedly pulled open their sleeves and sized up their wrists. Seeing that the Spirit Devouring Bracelet had already fused with their ghost bodies and turned into a circr bracelet mark that was engraved in their bodies forever, the Ghost Kings'' eyes were filled with fear. An undead aura that wasn''t powerful but one that they couldn''t ignore was flowing along their meridians and bones. It was sensing their evilness. "This¡­" When the Ghost Kings looked at each other, they saw deep fear and uneasiness on each other''s faces. "Listen to the phantom Lord. Let''s push the city wall and let the Spirit Calming Tree go! In the future, if we want to survive, we have to cultivate spiritual energy. We can''t rely on these shady methods anymore." "¡­ Yes." * * After Ye Qingyang broke through the restriction of the Central Pagoda, he went straight to the Cang Lang Continent. After he pushed open the door of the phantom continent and walked into the time and space alley, he turned around and looked at the Time Gate of the phantom continent. When he saw the word "phantom" flickering with a golden light above the door, he revealed a look of relief. ¡¤?¦Èm Ye Qingyang turned around and looked at the long and narrow alley in front of him. In this quiet alley, there was only moonlight, making it look especially deste, just like this vast and ethereal universe. Although it amodated all things, it was silent. Staring at his shadow on the ground, Ye Qingyang suddenly recalled the situation when he met Yu Huang many years ago in the long alley of time and space. A hint of sorrow suddenly shed across his heart. Mother¡­ The day Ling Xiao passed away in his previous life was actually his mother, Jing Lan''s birthday. His father had informed him long ago and asked him to go home to prepare a birthday banquet for his mother. Just as he prepared the gift, changed his clothes, and was about to set off for home, he received news of Leng Yao''s demonic transformation. He missed that birthday banquet. Ye Qingyang stepped on the stone path. Before he finished walking through the time and space alley, he sensed two familiar auras. Ye Qingyang stopped in his tracks. When Ye Qingyang looked up, he saw Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang standing side by side in front of the alley under the moonlight. In this life, their appearances were very different from ten thousand years ago, but the familiar soul fluctuations convinced Ye Qingyang that they were his father and mother. Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang were staring at him silently. They stared at each other and wanted to get close to each other, but they didn''t have the courage to. Sheng Xiao suddenly smiled and said to Ye Qingyang, "Since you''re out of seclusion,e with us to find the reincarnation of the Divine Masters." Then, Sheng Xiao held Yu Huang''s hand and walked to the tightly shut Time Gate on the left to leave. At this moment, the two of them suddenly heard the sound of his knees hitting the ground. Stunned, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao didn''t turn around. "Mother." "Father." Sheng Xiao pinched Yu Huang''s wrist when he heard the unfamiliar address. Yu Huang patted the back of Sheng Xiao''s hand and gestured for him to turn around. The couple turned around at the same time and saw Ye Qingyang kneeling on the ground while looking up at them with tears in his eyes. The three of them looked at each other silently for a long time. Then, Sheng Xiao strode forward and pulled Ye Qingyang up. "Why are you kneeling? Long time no see. Let''s talk things out properly." Ye Qingyang pushed Sheng Xiao''s hand away. Then, he turned around and wiped his eyes. He didn''t turn around, but he lowered his head and asked Sheng Xiao, "What happened after I died?" Sheng Xiao''s expression darkened when he heard the word ''death'' and he scolded sternly, "What nonsense are you talking about? You''re already back." Ye Qingyang fell silent. Yu Huang hadn''t recovered her memories from her previous two lives and she wasn''t willing to use the Eternal Eye on her child, so she waited for Sheng Xiao to tell her about the past. Sheng Xiao said, "Let''s talk as we walk." "Okay." After Sheng Xiao opened the Time Gate and released the time and space ship, they set off for a new world. While sitting in the time and space boat, Sheng Xiao told Ye Qingyang what he wanted to know. "The battle between you and Leng Yao was sensational. That day, I was preparing for the banquet when Eternal suddenly ran in in panic and told me about your death." Chapter 1647 Sheng Xiao Visits With His Wife And Children (2) "By the time I arrived at the Divine Demon Small World, you and Leng Yao had already died. Later, I sealed your soul body. Leng Yao''s soul was damaged and he had to undergo countless reincarnations to repair it, so I sent him into the Reincarnation Path." "After Leng Yao''s demonic transformation, rumors that the Divine Demon Dao and the ghostly cultivation path were evil suddenly appeared in the cultivation world. At first, no one believed these rumors, but as the other Divine Masters died one after another, the rumors spread more wildly and people started to believe that it was true." "Leng Yao''s demonic transformation made me realize that there was a shocking conspiracy, so your mother and I secretly investigated these things. Perhaps it was because our actions frightened the Great Dao, but the Great Dao finally couldn''t help but attack us. The Great Dao transformed into the appearance of the Divine Tiger Divine Master and tricked me into the Cang Lang Continent. Then, it secretly killed me. After that, it took away my divine bone and transformed into my appearance in order to kill your mother¡­" "What?" Ye Qingyang suddenly widened his eyes and scolded angrily, "He''s so despicable!" "That''s right." Yu Huang clearly didn''t remember these past events, but when she heard Sheng Xiao mention them, she felt a sharp pain in her chest, as if she had returned to the day she was cruelly killed by the Great Dao. "We have been fooled by him for so many years, so this time, we must work together to kill him." "Of course." As Ye Qingyang stared at Yu Huang''s stomach, he restrained his anger and asked Yu Huang, "Can I touch them?" Yu Huang nodded and said with a smile, "Of course." Ye Qingyang put away the bone sword and gently pressed his hands on Yu Huang''s abdomen to sense the existence of the two children. Then, Ye Qingyang closed his eyes and said, "They''re very strong. They can''t wait to meet us." Yu Huang asked him, "Ask them when they n to be born." With the two eggs, Yu Huang couldn''t move easily and couldn''t even turn over when she slept. She wished she could give birth to them immediately. Ye Qingyang was a little helpless. "How would I know? Even if I ask, they won''t understand." However, Ye Qingyang still bent down and asked the children in Yu Huang''s stomach, "How long are you two nning to stay in her stomach? It''s about time toe out and see the world." Shaking his head, Sheng Xiao said, "Back then, your mother was pregnant with you for seven years and a month. I think these two fellows are more patient than you and might have to stay for another year and a half¡­" Before Sheng Xiao could finish speaking, Yu Huang grabbed his wrist. "What''s wrong?" Sheng Xiao thought that he had said something wrong and made Yu Huang angry. Yu Huang''s pupils dted slightly and she looked nervous and uneasy as she grabbed Sheng Xiao''s wrist with her left hand and Ye Qingyang''s arm with her right. Then, she roared nervously, "I¡­ might give birth soon!" "What?" Ye Qingyang immediately stood up and said excitedly and nervously, "We have to reach the next world as soon as possible and let Mother give birth in peace." Sheng Xiao ced his hand on Yu Huang''s abdomen. When he realized that the energy of the fetus in her abdomen had be unprecedentedly violent, he knew that the two little fellows were really about to be born. "Jiujiu, hold on. Let''s speed up and go to Ascension Town in the New World!" "¡­ Yes." Yu Huang held her stomach, but remained calm. Sheng Xiao and Ye Qingyang used their spiritual energy to make the time and space boat speed forward. When they saw a blue, Sheng Xiao used his divine power to shake off the time and space barrier of that world. Then, he carried Yu Huang and barged into that world with Ye Qingyang. This world was called the Infant Spirit Continent. Jiang Tingzhi, whom Yu Huang had met in the Doomsday Battlefield, and the woman called Zhu Ying, were both cultivators of the Infant Spirit Continent. At the same time, it was also the hometown of Prime Emperor Jiang Chen, the director of the Space Administration. After the spatial barrier of the Infant Spirit Continent was torn apart, the administrators of the Infant Spirit Continent''s Ascension Town were rmed. "There''s actually a cultivator who dares to trespass into the Infant Spirit Continent and even tore apart the barrier. Who is this person?!" The Infant Spirit Continent was one of the ten super Great Worlds. To be able to tear apart the spatial barrier of the Infant Spirit Continent, this person''s strength was very likely above that of the director, Prime Emperor Jiang Chen. How many people in the three thousand worlds were more powerful than Prime Emperor Jiang Chen? Probably only Prime Emperor Mo Xiao, the ck fox of the nine-tailed fox n, and¡­ ¡­ The Sky Dragon Divine Master and the Undead Divine Master who had just returned from bing a Divine Master. Who was it? Just as the administrator was feeling uneasy and unsure of who it was, a low male voice filled with divine might sounded from outside the barrier and instantly resounded throughout the entire Ascension Town¡ª "I, Sheng Xiao, brought my wife and children to the Infant Spirit Continent. Please do us a favor!" "It''s the Sky Dragon Divine Master!" The entire Ascension Town became excited when they heard Sheng Xiao reveal his identity. The entire time and space of the Infant Spirit Continent was guarding it. After they worked together to open the barrier passageway, they saw a handsome man carrying a pregnant young woman as he flew towards Ascension Town. They must be the legendary Sky Dragon Divine Master and his wife, Yu Huang. There was another family member behind them, so he must be the ''child'' Sheng Xiao was talking about. However, when they saw that Sheng Xiao''s child was a young man who looked the same age as Sheng Xiao, all the administrators were puzzled. It was said that Sheng Xiao was only in his thirties, and his and Yu Huang''s children hadn''t been born yet. Then where did this ''child''e from? Besides¡­ This ''child'' looked a little familiar. Chapter 1648 Untitled The administrator of the town was a middle-ageddy in a long ck dress. Her name was Fei Manli, and she was a Prime Emperor. Fei Manli picked up her dress and chased after Sheng Xiao. As she chased him, she asked, "Lord Sheng Xiao, is Miss Yu Huang going to give birth?" Miss Fei Manli had four children, so she was experienced in this. It was obvious that Yu Huang was about to give birth. At that moment, a cold wind blew from behind. Then, Fei Manli saw Sheng Xiao''s son chasing after her. "Madam, my mother is about to give birth. Where is the town''s treatment center?!" Yu Huang was the one who was going to give birth, but Ye Qingyang was so anxious that it was as if he was about to give birth. Fei Manli hurriedly pointed at the ck ancient building at the end of the town and told Ye Qingyang, "There it is. My husband is a Prime Master Healer and settled down in Ascension Town with me. He happens to be in the treatment center today." "Thank you." Ye Qingyang caught up with Sheng Xiao and said, "Father, the treatment is at the end of the town!" "Okay." Sheng Xiao disappeared from the spot. In the next second, he appeared in front of the treatment center with Yu Huang in his arms. The director of the treatment center, Prime Master Xia Lie, was Fei Manli''s husband and the person in charge of the treatment center in Ascension Town. When Sheng Xiao and the others tore open the barrier and barged into the Infant Spirit Continent, Prime Master Xia Lie sensed it. When he saw Sheng Xiao carrying his wife to the treatment center, he prepared a stretcher. ¡¤?¦Èm "Director!" After Sheng Xiao carried Yu Huang into the treatment center, he looked flustered as he said, "My wife is about to give birth, so I''d like to borrow your ward." After a pause, he asked, "Is there a Healer who is good at delivering babies?" Xia Lie quickly pushed the stretcher bed over and gestured for Sheng Xiao to put Yu Huang on it. Then, he said, "Greetings, Lord Sheng Xiao. I''m Xia Lie, the director of the Ascension Town treatment center on the Infant Spirit Continent. My wife has given birth four times, and I delivered them myself. Lord Sheng Xiao, don''t worry. I will help your wife give birth safely as soon as possible." Sheng Xiao said, "I''m afraid it''ll be different from the previous four times." Xia Lie pushed Yu Huang towards the single ward at the end of the second floor. As he walked, he said, "Aren''t women the same when they give birth?" Xia Lie suddenly stopped and looked at Sheng Xiao hesitantly. Then, he frowned and asked, "Could it be that Mr. Sheng Xiao minds my identity as a man? If that''s the case, I can only ask my wife to help." "Director, you''ve misunderstood." Sheng Xiao quickly exined, "That''s not the reason." "Then why¡­" Xia Lie was puzzled. Ye Qingyang caught up and answered Xia Lie''s question, "Your cultivation level is too low, so I''m afraid you can''t help deliver the children." Ye Qingyang squeezed Xia Lie away and walked towards the elevator to the second floor while pushing the stretcher. As he walked, he exined, "My siblings are natural divine beasts with powerful spiritual energy and are born with strong aggression. After they are born, they need blood. As for you¡­" Ye Qingyang nced at Xia Lie''s slim figure as he said bluntly," I''m afraid you won''t even be enough to quench their thirst. " Xia Lie was speechless. Xia Lie didn''t believe that babies could be so destructive, so he said sarcastically, "If they''re really as powerful as you say, I can only trouble Lord Sheng Xiao to deliver the babies himself." Sheng Xiao said, "No, I have something else to do." Xia Lie was confused again. His wife was about to give birth, but as her husband, Lord Sheng Xiao had other things to do. What could be more important than his wife giving birth? Could it be that he was in a hurry to find the reincarnation of other Divine Masters? There was no hurry. "I''m only a Prime Master. Since you think that I''m not qualified for this job, I can''t help even if I want to. I can only ask my wife to help deliver the child." When Xia Lie heard his wife''s footsteps, he hurriedly turned around to exin the situation to Fei Manli. After she heard the details, Fei Manli''s expression became serious. Seeing her husband''s indignant expression, she said to him, "They''re the children of a Sky Dragon Divine Master. How can they be the same as ordinary children? Besides, Miss Yu Huang''s beast form is the Divine Feather Phoenix. Their children are the only Netherworld Phoenix in the world. Perhaps your weak body really can''t deal with them. In that case, I have to do it." Fei Manli patted her husband''s arm before rushing to the delivery room. Xia Lie was originally indignant, but after hearing his wife''s words, he felt that it made sense. How could the children of Divine Masters be the same as the children of ordinary cultivators? Xia Lie walked to the delivery room and waited quietly, but he noticed that Sheng Xiao and his son had summoned their weapons, as if they were preparing to fight. Upon seeing this, Xia Lie was even more puzzled. Was she really just giving birth? From the looks of it, they seemed to be preparing for battle. "Your son looks quite familiar." Xia Lie looked for something to talk about. As he stared at Ye Qingyang''s face, he couldn''t hide his curiosity. "I think I''ve seen you somewhere before." But ording to his understanding, Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang were very young. He had never heard of them having a son. Not to mention such an old son. Sheng Xiao nced at Ye Qingyang and asked him, "Have you been to the Infant Spirit Continent before?" Ye Qingyang nodded and said, "I came once ten years ago." "Oh really?" Ye Qingyang said, "In the Doomsday Battlefield, a participant from the Infant Spirit Continent secretly ambushed me. When he was almost killed by me, he chose to forfeit and avoided death. After the Doomsday Battlefield ended, I chased him to the Infant Spirit Continent and killed him." Sheng Xiao said with a smile, "Sounds like something you would do." After Xia Lie heard Ye Qingyang''s exnation, a vague memory shed across his mind. After he thought about it seriously, he said with a puzzled expression, "This story sounds familiar¡­" It sounded so familiar that it was as if he had seen it with his own eyes. Ye Qingyang hugged the bone sword as he leaned against the wall. After he stared at Xia Lie''s face for a while, the corners of his lips suddenly curled up into a yful smile. "It''s been many years since west met, so it''s normal that you don''t remember me." Xia Lie was even more confused when he heard this. "Have we really met before?" Ye Qingyang exined patiently, "Ten years ago, you probably saw me in the Candle Dragon Race''s ce. You might not remember me, but do you still remember Young Master Zhu Li, who had his limbs broken and his beast heart crushed by me?" Xia Lie was stunned. The terrifying scene of the young master of the Candle Dragon Race being publicly crippled by the ghost cultivation Ye Qingyang and his beast heart crushed instantly appeared in his mind. "You¡­" When Xia Lie looked at Ye Qingyang again, his gaze immediately changed. ck clothes, ck eyes, the bone sword that never left his body, and his sinister aura¡­ "You''re Ye Qingyang!" Xia Lie''s voice broke because of how shocked he was. Chapter 1649 Fragile Father And Son Relationship Ye Qingyang raised his chin and gave Prime Master Xia Lie a mocking smile. "You''re right." After Xia Lie took a deep breath, he couldn''t help but turn to look at Sheng Xiao and ask in confusion, "Lord Sheng Xiao, how did Ye Qingyang, this ghostly cultivator, be your¡­ son¡­" Xia Lie sounded hesitant when he mentioned the word ''son'', since he was afraid that he had made a mistake. Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows when he received Xia Lie''s questioning gaze. "What? Do you have a problem with that?" Xia Lie was speechless. Under Sheng Xiao''s threatening gaze, Xia Lie admitted defeat and lowered his head as he exined, "I don''t. I was just curious. Sorry for my blunder." "My child was schemed against and took revenge with his own abilities. That''s called being capable. What, the young master of the Candle Dragon Race is allowed to bully my child, but my child isn''t allowed to take revenge?" Although Sheng Xiao didn''t know what kind of feud there was between Ye Qingyang and the young master of the Candle Dragon Race, he believed in Ye Qingyang''s character. Ye Qingyang had always been an eye for an eye type of person. His child disdained bullying the weak. Xia Lie felt apprehensive when he heard how protective Sheng Xiao was of Ye Qingyang and didn''t dare to ask why the notorious ghostly cultivator Ye Qingyang suddenly became Sheng Xiao''s child. Suddenly, Sheng Xiao said, "By the way, when you mention my child in the future, don''t use the word ''ghostly cultivator'' anymore. Please address him as ''Lord Undead Divine Master''." Xia Lie was stunned. After a few seconds, he suddenly looked up at Ye Qingyang. "Lord¡­ Undead Divine Master?" Could it be that the Undead Divine Master who returnedst night was Ye Qingyang? Xia Lie''s head buzzed non-stop and he even forgot to pay his respects to the Undead Divine Master. Ye Qingyang didn''t take Xia Lie seriously at all. He looked at Sheng Xiao with aplicated expression and wanted tough, but he felt embarrassed to. "Father, you''re still the same as before. You always believe in me and protect me firmly." Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked Ye Qingyang, "You''re my child, so isn''t it my duty to protect you?" Ye Qingyang lowered his head with an innocent smile. Suddenly, he heard Sheng Xiao say, "I remember that before you refined the Undead Core, you said that you wouldn''t call me father no matter what." Ye Qingyang was speechless. He felt ashamed and couldn''t help but re at Sheng Xiao as heined, "A good father should not expose his child." "Having children is for fun." Sheng Xiaomented, "I still remember how you stole your mother''s dress when you were young and walked around on the bed pretending to be a girl. It seems like it happened yesterday." Ye Qingyang waspletely speechless. What a fragile father-son rtionship. When Xia Lie heard these secrets, he was even more shocked and felt that this family was even moreplicated. Ye Qingyang was clearly the young master of the Ye family of the Divination Continent. How did he be Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang''s son? If he remembered correctly, Ye Qingyang seemed to be a few years older than Sheng Xiao and the others. When Sheng Xiao saw that Ye Qingyang was really angry, he quickly stopped. He nced at the delivery room, but didn''t hear anything. Then, he said to Ye Qingyang, "Ling Xiao, I''m very happy that you came back." Ye Qingyang suddenly thought of the birthday banquet, so he touched the scabbard of the bone sword in his arms and suddenly said, "Let''s make a meal for Mother when we''re free." The topic changed too quickly, so Sheng Xiao couldn''t keep up with Ye Qingyang''s thoughts. "Make a meal?" Ye Qingyang exined, "I remember that the day I left was Mother''s birthday." Sheng Xiao remembered too. In the end, the birthday banquet wasn''t sessfully held. "Sure." As the two of them chatted, they suddenly heard a crying from the room. It wasn''t Yu Huang''s voice, but Fei Manli''s. "Heavens, Madam Sheng, why are there two eggs in your stomach?!" When Fei Manli saw the two huge eggs in Yu Huang''s stomach through the ultrasound, she, who thought that she was knowledgeable, lost herposure. Yu Huang''s contraction reaction was very intense and she had a strong feeling of falling in her abdomen. She grabbed the railing of the bed and said to Fei Manli''s wife, "I want to go to the bathroom." Yu Huang felt that if she didn''t go to the bathroom soon, she wouldn''t be able to hold it in anymore. Fei Manli''s wife came back to her senses and quickly pressed down Yu Huang, who was about to get up. "Madam Sheng, you don''t want to go to the bathroom. You''re about to give birth. The feeling of having a child is the same as wanting to poop." Fei Manli had given birth to four children, so she was very experienced in giving birth. As she stared at the two eggs in the ultrasound, she suppressed her shock and said to Yu Huang, "Mrs. Sheng, do as I say." Yu Huang, who was giving birth for the first time, chose to trust Fei Manli. Seeing that Yu Huang had calmed down, Fei Manli said, "The first one¡­" She suddenly fell silent. Then, she said with a strange expression, "The first child is preparing for birth. Mrs. Sheng, when you feel a strong sense of falling, you have to exert force. When that feeling fades, take a breath and rest for a while. We have to cooperate with the contraction frequency to give birth faster. The longer we dy, the easier it will be for the children tock oxygen¡­ " On second thought, Yu Huang was pregnant with two eggs, so they might notck oxygen. Herst sentence was superfluous. When Yu Huang heard Fei Manli''s reminder, she was very cooperative. She, who cultivated the Beast Taming Art, had suffered the pain of her meridians rupturing and rbining a few times. Therefore, pain at the level of childbirth was nothing to her. She grabbed the edge of the bed tightly and didn''t make a sound. She only frowned as she cooperated with the contraction. Fei Manli asked Yu Huang to give birth herself while she shouted outside the room, "Xia Lie, prepare warm water and towels." Xia Lie hurriedly went to get water. Sheng Xiao said, "No need." Xia Lie said, "We need it. When the children are bornter, their entire bodies will be covered in fetal mud. We still have to use a warm towel to wipe the children''s bodies before putting on their clothes¡­" Sheng Xiao interrupted Xia Lie and said curtly, "Our children don''t need to wear clothes." "Huh?" Xia Lie was confused. When Fei Manli heard Sheng Xiao''s words, she stared at the two eggs in the ultrasound. Sheng Xiao was right. "Xia Lie, there''s no need to prepare them." Since his wife and Sheng Xiao said that there was no need to prepare them, Xia Lie did as he was told even though he was dubious. Chapter 1650 Peace In The Nation (1) "Madam Sheng, hang in there. The first egg¡­ no, the first child is about to be born. I''ve already seen his head¡­ I''ve seen him." It was an egg without a head. Yu Huang heaved a sigh of relief. With a strong contraction, she gave birth to her first child. Fei Manli held the nket in her hand and was about to hug the egg when the surroundings suddenly turned dark. The egg suddenly flew up on its own. Then, it broke through the window and flew outside the ward. At the same time, thunder rumbled in the sky, as if divine punishment was about to descend. Different divine beast races were restrained by the rules of the Great Dao and were unable to intermarry. Although Yu Huang, who had received the Love God''s blessing and gift of life, was lucky enough to be pregnant with twins, the children born from the union of the Divine Feather Phoenix and ck Qing Sky Dragon were not tolerated by the Great Dao. Therefore, the moment their child was born, he had to withstand the lightning punishment of the Great Dao. The reason Sheng Xiao said that he had something else to do was to resist the lightning punishment for the child. Back then, Ling Xiao''s birth had also caused the color of the world to change and lightning to descend. "Coming." Sheng Xiao held the Dragon Sword tightly and said to Ye Qingyang, "I''ll resist the lightning. You should stay here." Ye Qingyang nodded with a cold expression and said, "Father, focus on protecting him. Leave the other one to me." "Okay." Xia Lie stood in the dark corridor with an extremely serious expression. The child of the Sky Dragon Divine Master was indeed extraordinary! The egg was about the size of a unicorn melon. The eggshell was pitch-ck and blended into the darkness, so it was difficult for others to notice it. However, Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang''s bloodline flowed in his body, so Sheng Xiao could sense his existence. Sheng Xiao stood in the sky above the ck egg like a god as he held the Dragon Sword in his hand tightly and stared at the purple lightning in the ck clouds with a cold expression. When the first bolt of lightning formed and attacked the egg under him, Sheng Xiao swung the Dragon Sword in his hand in an imposing manner. "One Sword shes God!" A single sh could kill a demon. Boom! A huge ck dragon flew out of the Dragon Sword and transformed into Eternal as it charged towards the purple lightning aggressively. Eternal was the core of the Eternal World. It had all the energy of the Eternal World, and the purple lightning was just the power of divine punishment left behind by the Great Dao in the three thousand worlds. After Eternal collided with the purple lightning, he easily suppressed it and neutralized its power. Immediately after, a second purple lightning bolt sessfully gathered in the dark clouds. Eternal disappeared into the void and turned into the Dragon Sword before returning to Sheng Xiao''s hand. The two of them had a tacit understanding and could reach the state of telepathy without any instructions. When the second purple lightning descended, Sheng Xiao said to Eternal in a low voice, "Eternal, get rid of itpletely!" "Okay!" This time, Eternal rushed towards the purple lightning as ck Qing Sky Dragon''s Main Body. He used his sharp ws to grab the lightning and roared as he pulled out the purple lightning from the depths of the clouds. Instantly, the clouds in the sky shook violently. "Roar!" ck Qing Sky Dragon swung its tail wildly and actually swept the purple lightning into pieces. Before the third purple lightning could form, Eternal flew into the ck dark clouds and dispersed the remaining lightning power in the dark clouds. Xia Lie was lying by the window. When he saw this scene, he was filled with shock. To them, a single bolt of lightning could kill them, but the beast form of the Sky Dragon Divine Master actually dared to go against the lightning and could even remove all the power of the lightning. Was this the absolute power of a Divine Master? ¡¤?¦Èm Xia Lie''s hands were trembling as he held the window frame, and he became excited. Just a Divine Master could possess such powerfulbat strength. When all the Divine Masters returned, how terrifying would theirbat strength be? After personally witnessing thebat strength of a Divine Master, Xia Lie felt that it wasn''t impossible for the three thousand worlds to defeat the Great Dao. Even after the power of the lightning was dispelled, the dark clouds didn''t dissipate. Sheng Xiao put away the Dragon Sword and looked down at the egg that was emitting a ck aura. Seemeing to have sensed Sheng Xiao''s gaze, the egg disappeared from the spot and fused with the ck fog. "Huh? Where''s that egg?" Noticing that the egg had disappeared, all the bosses in Ascension Town were puzzled. Chapter 1651 Peace In The Nation (2) When Sheng Xiao saw that the egg had disappeared, he shook his head helplessly andmented, "You''re as naughty as your brother." Back then, after Ling Xiao was born, he angered the Great Dao and was punished with lightning. After Sheng Xiao blocked the lightning for the little fellow, he was about to hug him when the little fellow disappeared from the spot. At that time, Sheng Xiao realized that the Netherworld Phoenix was the embodiment of darkness. If he didn''t have the ability to tame it and obtain his recognition, he would lose the child. However, Sheng Xiao finally obtained Ling Xiao''s recognition through a special method. Sheng Xiao smiled dotingly as he stared at the ck fog. Then, he suddenly said to Eternal, "Eternal, I''m counting on you." Eternal''s expression became distorted. In order to catch the little master, he could only endure the humiliation. Eternal closed his eyes andmented, "Come, Master." Sheng Xiao said to Eternal, "Turn into a rabbit!" The dignified ck Qing Sky Dragon Eternal immediately turned into a fair and chubby little rabbit that bounced in the void. It looked very cute. Sheng Xiao stared at the dark clouds in the sky. Seeing that the little fellow didn''t like rabbits, he said, "Turn into a puppy." Eternal immediately turned into a white dog and whimpered at the dark clouds. But there was still no movement in the dark clouds. Sheng Xiao frowned and said to Eternal with an impassive expression, "Transform into a cat." "Transform into a crocodile." "Turn into a swan¡­" ¡­ Under Sheng Xiao''s instructions, Eternal changed into dozens of animal forms, but still didn''t pique the little fellow''s interest. Sheng Xiao stroked his chin as he said in confusion, "Back then, Ling Xiao revealed himself because he saw a cute rabbit and wanted to eat it. What does this little fellow like the most? Does he not like animals?" Sheng Xiao could feel that the little fellow was hiding in the dark clouds, but he didn''t want to appear. At that moment, Ye Qingyang suddenly flew to Sheng Xiao''s side. After he stared at the dark clouds for a moment, he suddenly said to Eternal, "Eternal, transform into an evil ghost!" Eternal was stunned. "Huh?" The little fellow hidden in the dark clouds was clearly curious about evil spirits. The reason they knew that the little fellow was curious about ghosts was because the dark clouds in the sky suddenly stopped bellowing. The little fellow had already stopped and was peeping at them curiously. Sheng Xiao nodded and said to Eternal, "Then transform into an evil spirit." After nodding, Eternal turned into an evil ghost with rotten flesh and blood flowing from its seven orifices on the spot. The evil ghost opened its mouth and even let out a scalp-numbing cackle at the dark clouds. "Whaaa!" A deafening cry sounded. In the next second, a ck egg appeared in the dark clouds. The egg kept spinning and crying. "There!" When Ye Qingyang found the egg, Sheng Xiao had already flown over and caught the ck egg with his spiritual energy. He grabbed the egg and knocked on the hard eggshell gently as he teased, "So, you''re a coward who''s afraid of evil spirits." After Sheng Xiao cut his finger and dripped warm blood on the eggshell, Ye Qingyang saw that all the blood was absorbed by the little fellow in the eggshell. The father''s blood was needed to awaken the divine sense of the Netherworld Phoenix. From then on, they would be family. Sheng Xiao only retracted his hand when the egg stopped sucking blood. He lifted his coat and hid the cowardly child on his left chest. Then, he said to the ck egg gently, "From now on, you will be called Leftie." Ye Qingyang was about toin about this name when he saw a second egg fly out of the delivery room. This time, before Sheng Xiao could do anything, Ye Qingyang flew above the egg. He held the bone sword in his hand as he stared at the thundercloud that appeared in the dark clouds again. Then, he said to Sheng Xiao, "Father, you can rest for a while. Leave this to me!" "Okay." Ye Qingyang used the bone sword to summon a group of ghosts and used the huge skull array as he rushed towards the purple lightning that was moring to pounce on the second ck egg. When the ghosts appeared, the air became filled with ghost energy. Sheng Xiao realized that the egg hidden in his left chest was trembling in fear. Tsk. This little fellow would definitely be afraid of his brother in the future. Ye Qingyang quickly dealt with the thundercloud. As soon as the thundercloud dissipated, the egg under him suddenly disappeared and hid in the dark clouds. Sheng Xiao and Ye Qingyang were thinking about how to arouse the little fellow''s curiosity this time when Yu Huang arrived at the empty balcony outside the delivery room in a wheelchair with Fei Manli''s help. Yu Huang, who had just experienced the pain of childbirth, looked very haggard. Ye Qingyang sensed that when Yu Huang appeared, the flowing dark clouds suddenly surged towards her in unison. Then, they stopped flowing. Ye Qingyang smiled in relief and said firmly, "He likes my mother the most." When Yu Huang heard Ye Qingyang''s words, she extended her arms towards the dark clouds and said gently, "Little fellow,e, let Mommy hug you." Upon hearing this, the dark clouds swayed in unison. Soon, a ck beast egg condensed in the dark clouds. That eggnded in Yu Huang''s palm steadily and stopped moving. Sheng Xiao snorted. "As expected of your biological daughter." Ye Qingyang could tell that Sheng Xiao was jealous. He couldn''t help but purse his lips and snicker. After Yu Huang curled her finger at Sheng Xiao, Sheng Xiao quickly went to her side. He cut another finger and used his blood to awaken the little fellow''s divine sense. Then, he carried Yu Huang up and ced her on his right chest. Sheng Xiao patted his youngest son''s eggshell as he said jealously, "Your name is Rightie." Yu Huang frowned when she heard this. "Rightie? Leftie?" Sheined in disdain, "Even the Companion Dog Beast''s name is better than theirs." Yu Huang meant the Companion Beast Yin Mingjue had given her back then. Sheng Xiao exined, "It''s just a nickname." Through the eggshell, Sheng Xiao could sense the heartbeat of the two little fellows and his gaze softened. "Jiujiu, give them their names." Yu Huang leaned against the wheelchair and closed her eyes to think. Then, she said, "Vivian and the ss monitor''s child is called Jiang Taiping. Why don''t we name the older brother Sheng Shi''an and the younger sister Sheng Shining?" Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining. In the current dire situation, these two names were perfect. "Okay." Chapter 1652 Untitled "A person''s name represents the hopes and expectations of his parents and family. Sheng Shi''an, Sheng Shining. I think these two names are very good." Sheng Xiao turned around and asked Ye Qingyang, "What do you think?" Yu Huang also looked at Ye Qingyang. Ye Qingyang shrugged andined, "Compared to the previous names, Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining sound more cultured." However, not by that much. Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao immediately asked, "Are you mocking me for being uncultured? Are you also implying that your mother is uncultured?" Sheng Xiao sneered and said in frustration, "If we had known, we would have named you Yu Wuneng back then." The more domineering and resounding the name Yu Lingxiao was, the funnier the name Yu Wuneng was inparison. Yu Huang chuckled. "I think the name ''Wuneng'' is quite good." Ye Qingyang hurriedly shut his mouth and walked behind Yu Huang. Then, he pushed Yu Huang''s wheelchair into the ward and said as he walked, "Mother, I''ll send you to the room next door to rest. Let Father go to the Infant Spirit Continent alone to do his business. How about that?" Sheng Xiao frowned and followed them into the room. The ward was filled with the smell of blood. As Sheng Xiao stared at the pile of blood-stained sheets in the basin beside the bed, he said to Yu Huang, "Jiujiu, let Ah Yang rest here with you for a few days. I''ll go to the Infant Spirit Continent first." Giving birth to two Netherworld Phoenixes had indeed exhausted Yu Huang. Nodding her head, Yu Huang said, "Go ahead We''lle in three days." "Okay." ¡¤?¦Èm The room next door was clean and there was a white bedsheet. Under Sheng Xiao''s instructions, Ye Qingyang took off the bedsheets of the treatment center and changed it into a smooth silk four-piece set. Then, heid a mattress on the bedsheets. After Sheng Xiao pushed Yu Huang into the bathroom, he wiped her body with warm water. After washing her, Sheng Xiao carried Yu Huang up and ced her on the bed gently. Ye Qingyang stood up and said, "I''ll go get Mother something to eat." "Wait." After Sheng Xiao took out a pile of rare top-notch Spirit Grass from his interspatial ring and handed them to Ye Qingyang, he instructed, "These are some Spirit Grass that nourish the body. Most of them are extinct. Your mother needs them now. Remember, don''t put too much, or the body won''t be able to absorb them all." Ye Qingyang nodded slightly and epted it before going to the kitchen to cook. As soon as Ye Qingyang left, Fei Manli, who had changed her clothes, knocked on the door and said in a low voice outside the room, "Lord Sheng Xiao, is it convenient for us toe in? I brought my husband here to treat Madam Sheng." "Pleasee in." Fei Manli pushed the door open and walked in. Prime Master Xia Lie followed behind them with an unfathomable expression. "Thank you, Prime Master Xia Lie." "Lord Sheng Xiao, you''re wee." After Prime Master Xia Lie came to the bed, he summoned his beast form to heal Yu Huang. He awakened a nt-type beast form called the Breathing Grass, which wasn''t good at fighting and was a natural support-type beast form. Prime Master Xia Lie released a gentle healing aura that flowed through Yu Huang''s entire body to help her recover her vitality. Yu Huang could clearly feel that her body was recovering quickly. Her weak legs had regained their flexibility, and her torn lower body had been repaired. The healing process went very smoothly. Prime Master Xia Lie put away his beast form and leaned against the chest behind him with a pale expression as he said to Yu Huang, "Madam Sheng, you can rest in bed for another two to three days. Then, you can move about as usual." "Thank you, Prime Master Xia Lie." Before Xia Lie left, he couldn''t help but gossip to Yu Huang. "Madam Sheng, if I remember correctly, the two children born today are your and Lord Sheng Xiao''s first children, right? Why¡­ why did the Undead Divine Master be your child as well?" If Xia Lie didn''t figure this out, he wouldn''t be able to sleep peacefully for the next few days. Yu Huang found it funny and asked Prime Master Xia Lie with a smile, "Prime Master Xia Lie, have you been holding back this question for a long time?" Xia Lie looked embarrassed. Although Fei Manli didn''t say anything, her ears perked up and she was also stealing nces at Yu Huang to hear the truth. Yu Huang smiled as she told them, "The child born from the union of the Divine Feather Phoenix and the ck Qing Sky Dragon is a rare Netherworld Phoenix. Recently, one Netherworld Phoenix was born, and he was the Undead Divine Master of the Divine Masters Era. The Undead Divine Master was the child of the Sky Dragon Divine Master and the Phoenix Divine Master." At this point, Yu Huang believed that Xia Lie and the others could guess the truth. Xia Lie revealed a look of realization. "I understand. Lord Ye Qingyang isn''t the sessor of the Undead Divine Master. He is the soul reincarnation of the Undead Divine Master and is your child to begin with. It''s just that he was persecuted by the Great Dao back then and was forced to separate from the two of you." "Precisely." After his doubts were exined, Xia Lie felt enlightened. Xia Lie quickly turned around and said to Sheng Xiao, "Lord Sheng Xiao, did you suddenly visit the Infant Spirit Continent to search for the reincarnations of the Divine Masters on the Infant Spirit Continent?" "That''s right." Now, everyone in the Great World knew that the Sky Dragon Divine Master had the heavy responsibility of gathering the reincarnations of the Divine Masters, so there was no need for Sheng Xiao to hide it. Xia Lie nodded and looked at his wife, Fei Manli. Fei Manli asked him, "Why are you looking at me?" Xia Lie said, "Why don''t I apany Lord Sheng Xiao to the Infant Spirit Continent to guide him?" Xia Lie turned to Sheng Xiao and bowed as he introduced himself, "Lord Sheng Xiao, you''ve never been to the Infant Spirit Continent before, so you don''t know the terrain and situation of the Infant Spirit Continent. Although my cultivation level is mediocre, I''ve traveled all over the Infant Spirit Continent. Lord Sheng Xiao, you''re new here and you''re unfamiliar with the ce, so it''ll save you more time if I guide you." Xia Lie''s main purpose was to show off in front of Sheng Xiao, so he would be able to show off in front of others in the future. Yu Huang gave birth early. andYe Qingyang had to stay in Ascension Town to apany Yu Huang. It was inconvenient for Sheng Xiao to travel the Infant Spirit Continent with two eggs, so having someone who knew the way could indeed increase his efficiency. Sheng Xiao looked at Yu Huang. The two of them exchanged looks. After confirming that there wasn''thing suspicious about Xia Lie, Sheng Xiao agreed to Xia Lie''s suggestion. "Then, I''ll have to trouble you, Prime Master Xia Lie. We''ll set off for the Infant Spirit Continent in an hour." "It''s my honor." After Xia Lie and Fei Manli left, Sheng Xiao walked to Yu Huang andid down. He hugged Yu Huang''s body, which had lost a lot of weight, andmented, "I really want to spend more time with you, but time is tight and we don''t have time to waste. Jiujiu, let''s meet again as a family after the battle." He knew that Yu Huang, the new Great Dao, would abandon herself to guard the three thousand worlds, but Sheng Xiao still asked this question on purpose to test Yu Huang. Chapter 1653 As Long as She Can Come Back, He Will Wait No Matter How Long It Takes Sheng Xiao could vaguely guess that although Yu Huang, the God''s Prophet Master, had predicted the reincarnation of the Divine Masters, she couldn''t clearly say the final oue of the ten-year deadline. Perhaps she was also restricted by an unknown force. Under the restriction of that energy, she couldn''t reveal her future. Therefore, Sheng Xiao could only gather information through indirect probing. He wanted to know if Yu Huang could still participate in their family''s future after the ten-year deadline ended. Yu Huang looked up at Sheng Xiao with a gloomy gaze when she heard his question. She guessed Sheng Xiao''s motive. Yu Huang suddenly turned around andy on her side. With her back facing Sheng Xiao, she said in a low voice, "I''m tired, so I want to sleep for a while." "Then, you can go rest." Sheng Xiao wanted to ask Yu Huang something but hesitated. The bed was narrow, so Yu Huang couldn''t rest well. Sheng Xiao lifted the nket and stood up. As he tidied his clothes, he instructed Yu Huang, "I''ll go see how Ah Yang''s preparations are. I''ll leave with Xia Lieter. Remember to inform me immediately when you reach the Infant Spirit Continent." When he didn''t hear Yu Huang''s reply, Sheng Xiao looked back at her before he strode out of the room. He pushed open the door and took a step out. Suddenly, he heard Yu Huang say softly behind him, "Brother Xiao, do you still remember what to eat during the new year?" Sheng Xiao stopped. He frowned as he thought about it. Then, he recalled a distant memory. The winter of the first year Yu Huang entered the Divine Realm Academy, she suddenly said that she wanted to celebrate the new year and asked Sheng Xiao to buy dumplings. New Year''s Eve was a traditional festival that only existed on Earth. Sheng Xiao said, "I want to eat dumplings." "Yes." Yu Huang rubbed her head on the pillow. Then, she closed her eyes and said in a low voice, "Next time, I want to eat glutinous rice balls with you." Sheng Xiao thought about it carefully. Yu Huang had said that eating dumplings during the new year represented blessings, so they should eat dumplings during the new year to wee the new year. Glutinous rice balls weremonly eaten during the Lantern Festival and symbolized family. Family¡­ Sheng Xiao lowered his eyes and smiled, but he didn''t turn around. As he closed the door with his hand, he said, "In the future, I will definitely teach Leftie and Rightie how to make glutinous rice balls." When she returned, she could eat the glutinous rice balls personally made by the children. As long as she coulde back, he was willing to wait for ten years, a hundred years, or even a thousand years. Upon hearing this, Yu Huang didn''t say anything, but the corners of her lips curled up. * * When Sheng Xiao left, he didn''te to say goodbye to Yu Huang. Yu Huang woke up the next morning. Ye Qingyang was resting on another bed. When he heard Yu Huang get up, he flipped over and sat up. "Mother, you''re awake!" When Ye Qingyang saw that Yu Huang was about to get off the bed, he hurriedly walked to the bed and carried her up before cing her in the wheelchair. Yu Huang told him, "I''ve almost recovered, so don''t be so nervous." This scene made Yu Huang have the feeling that she was a fragile vase. Ye Qingyang said, "I want to be filial." After Ye Qingyang pushed Yu Huang to the balcony to bask in the sun, he hurriedly brought over the nourishing soup that had been brewed and ced it in a sky-blue porcin bowl. Then, he sat at the side as he watched Yu Huang drink it. The scorching sun shone on Yu Huang''s body and her long hair draped over her shoulders as she lowered her head to drink the soup. As her perky nose was illuminated by the morning light, she looked sacred and noble. Ye Qingyang was mesmerized by her beauty. Yu Huang teased him. "Why are you staring at me like that?" "Mother, you''re so beautiful." The current Ye Qingyang had regained Ling Xiao''s previous memories, so he no longer spoke to Yu Huang in a sarcastic manner. He felt that Yu Huang was beautiful, so he praised her directly. Yu Huang held her bowl as she stared at Ascension Town in front of her calmly. The buildings of the Infant Spirit Continent were different from those of other worlds. The buildings here were all made with special ck stone mines, and the buildings were uniformly ck. The clothes here were also dark andvish. The women wore long dresses that revealed their waists and had long curly hair. The men were not wearing suits. Instead, they were wearing retro-style suits and dark coats. Overall, it was very simr to the Lou Lan architectural style of Earth. Yu Huang admired it for a moment before suddenly tilting her head and asking Ye Qingyang, "What do you think of Jing Jiaren?" In his two reincarnations, Ye Qingyang had only had an emotional entanglement with Jing Jiaren. Although Yu Huang couldn''t admire Jing Jiaren''s character, she still respected Ye Qingyang''s opinion. Ye Qingyang frowned but didn''t answer. "Ah Yang, you can choose not to answer me, but don''t lie to me." "I did have a good impression of her and admired her when I was young, but I didn''t love her deeply." Ye Qingyang took the empty bowl and spoon from Yu Huang''s hand as he said calmly, "We met when we were young. She was the genius prophet that the Divination Continent thought most highly of, and I was also number one in the Combat Department in the cultivation world. We werepatible and our talents were simr. We both had outstanding looks, so at that age, I naturally developed feelings for her." Ye Qingyang admitted this, but then he said, "But I definitely won''t continue a rtionship with a woman who abandoned me. Not to mention, my feelings for her didn''t develop to the point where I had to be with her only." Ye Qingyang said rationally, "A partner who ispatible with me doesn''t need to be beautiful or have superbat strength. She can be ordinary and stupid, but she has to understand me and support me when I''m down in the dumps." "Just like Mother and Father." After Ye Qingyang grabbed Yu Huang''s wrist gently, he met Yu Huang''s gaze and said with a smile, "I''ve already seen the most loyal and reliable love in the world, so I''m not willing topromise anymore. If I can''t find someone I really like, I''d rather be a bachelor. In the future, I''ll apany Leng Yao to travel around and cultivate." Yu Huang was relieved to see that Ye Qingyang didn''t lose himself and still remained rational. She teased Ye Qingyang, "You and Leng Yao were good buddies in your previous lives. In this life, your paths are different, but you guys still sympathized with each other." There were many kinds of unbreakable rtionships in this world. Other than love, there was also kinship and friendship. The first time Ye Qingyang saw Sheng Xiao in the Doomsday Battlefield, he stood up for him. The first time he met Yu Huang in the long alley of time and space, he, who had always been aloof, helped Yu Huang out of kindness. This was because they were family and there was an inseparable kinship between them. Ye Qingyang was a notorious ghostly cultivator Prime Master, and Zhan Wuya was the most eye-catching young genius of the Spiritual Energy Dao. The two of them had different paths, but they admired and respected each other and be confidants. This was because they were true like-minded confidants with simr souls. "I''m relieved to see that the two of you are alive and well and have returned to our side." After Yu Huang held the wheelchair and stood up, she held the railing of the wheelchair with both hands and said to Ye Qingyang, "Let''s go to the Infant Spirit Continent." "That fast? Aren''t you going to rest for a few more days?" Chapter 1654 Ones Birth And Dreams Should Not Be Mocked (1) "This is just a small injury. I''ll recover after a night of sleep. We don''t have much time, so we can''t dy any longer." When Ye Qingyang saw that Yu Huang''s face was rosy and she was in high spirits, he knew that she had made up her mind, so he agreed. "Then let''s go now." The two of them arrived at the Infant Spirit Continent at noon that day. The Infant Spirit Continent was one of the ten super Great Worlds, second only to the demon beast continent. On this continent, there were three reincarnations of Divine Masters and two sessors who had obtained the Divine Master cultivation technique. In order to save time, Yu Huang decided to split up with Ye Qingyang and Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao went to the Candle Dragon Race to look for a female Prime Emperor cultivator called Zhu Ruo, the reincarnation of the Fire God Divine Master. She was old and had been in seclusion. Yu Huang brought Ye Qingyang to the Water God n. A male Prime Master cultivator called Jiang Hengzhi and from the Jiang n of the Water God n was the reincarnation of the Water God Divine Master. Like Zhu Ruo, Jiang Hengzhi was also old. He had broken through to the Prime Master Realm 600 years ago, but in the past 600 years, his cultivation level had never increased. In recent years, his health had been failing and he didn''t have much longer to live. Yu Huang had to find Jiang Hengzhi as soon as possible and send him to the long alley of time and space to find his small world. * * The Infant Spirit Continent was vast, and the entire continent treated water as an auspicious thing. Be it the Candle Dragon Race or the Water God n, they essentially depended on water to survive. The Luo Water Continent in the north and the Crouching Dragon Continent in the middle and west were the two most prosperous and famous continents on the Infant Spirit Continent. Most of the cultivation ns on the Crouching Dragon Continent were cultivation ns that were rted to the Dragon Race. On the Luo Water Continent, the Water God n was the top dog and most of the cultivation ns living on the Luo Water Continent awakened water-element battle beast forms. The Water God n was located on the Alliance Ind Country of the Luo Water Continent. The citizens living in the ind country were all wearing the dark clothes of the Infant Spirit Continent. Yu Huang and Ye Qingyang had also changed into local attire. Yu Huang was wearing a long purple-ck dress that revealed her waist and the hem of the dress was embroidered with golden thread. Her long curly hair reached her waist and her waist wasn''t as slender as it was before she was pregnant, but it gave her a mature sense of charm. She was wearing a pearl veil made of small golden beads on her face. Her phoenix eyes were seductive and her red lips under the veil gave a sense of mystery to her. As Yu Huang walked on the smooth stone road in her golden high heels, she looked up at therge number of ck towering buildings on the mountain range in the middle of the ind and said to Ye Qingyang, "That''s the Water God n." Ye Qingyang also changed into a ck suit and a low-key but gorgeous dark coat. He hugged the bone sword as he looked up at the castle on the high mountain. Then, he nodded and said, "That should be it." After Ye Qingyang looked around at the street beside him, he said thoughtfully, "This Water God n is Prime Emperor Jiang Chen''s n, right?" "Jiang Chen?" Yu Huang thought of the information sent to her by Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and asked Ye Qingyang, "Is he the director of the Space Administration?" "It''s him." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang lowered her eyes slightly and said mysteriously, "I''ve heard of Prime Emperor Jiang Chen long ago. Today, we might be lucky enough to see him in person." When Ye Qingyang sensed the killing intent hidden in Yu Huang''s words, he looked at the territory of the Water God n with a menacing gaze. Ye Qingyang smiled arrogantly as he said, "Mother, if you want to kill or capture anyone, I will definitely help you." Gratified, Yu Huang patted Ye Qingyang''s shoulder and said, "I brought you here to help me." Ye Qingyang smiled sinisterly. A young man in blue was sitting on the second floor of a restaurant by the window as he poured wine for his friend opposite him. When he nced down from the corner of his eye, he saw a man and woman talking andughing as they walked towards the end of the street. Staring at the woman''s tall figure and her beautiful face that couldn''t be hidden even with a pearl mask, the young man put down the wine bottle in a daze, but the figure of a young girl appeared in his mind. "Tingzhi, why are you distracted?" His good friend, who was sitting opposite him, noticed that Jiang Tingzhi was distracted. After he asked this, he followed Jiang Tingzhi''s gaze and turned to look at the street below. He happened to see Yu Huang and Ye Qingyang passing by the entrance of the restaurant. Chapter 1655 Ones Birth And Dreams Should Not Be Mocked (2) "What a powerful aura." Although Ye Qingyang had already hidden his terrifying Divine Master aura, Jiang Tingzhi and his good friend still sensed the absolute suppression released by the other party. "When did such a young and powerful Beast Tamer appear in our Alliance Ind Country?" His good friend couldn''t understand. Jiang Tingzhi didn''t know Ye Qingyang, but he recognized the white bone sword in Ye Qingyang''s arms. "The white bone sword has a sinister aura¡­" Jiang Tingzhi tensed up. As his right hand moved, he identally knocked into the wine ss in front of him. The wine ss fell on the table and wine dripped down the table. However, Jiang Tingzhi couldn''t be bothered to pick up the wine ss. Instead, he stared at the young man below and said nervously," It''s the ghostly cultivator Ye Qingyang¡­ " As soon as Jiang Tingzhi finished speaking, the young man on the street downstairs suddenly raised his head and looked at him. Ye Qingyang''s gaze passed through the ss andnded on Jiang Tingzhi. Jiang Tingzhi instantly froze. His best friend, who was sitting opposite him, also stiffened. Ye Qingyang¡­ The ghostly cultivator Ye Qingyang had actuallye to the Infant Spirit Continent again! Thest time Ye Qingyang came to the Infant Spirit Continent, he had broken the tendons of the young master of the Crouching Dragon Continent''s Candle Dragon Race and crushed his Beast Heart. Who did he want to cripple this time? Suddenly, the couple below disappeared. While Jiang Tingzhi and his good friend were distracted, they suddenly heard a sinister young man''s voice at the table. "May I ask how to get to the Water God n?" Jiang Tingzhi trembled as he looked up in shock and met Ye Qingyang''s creepy smile. "The two of you." Ye Qingyang suddenly mmed the bone sword heavily on the table and asked in a displeased tone, "How can we get to the Water God n?" After Jiang Tingzhi came back to his senses, he pointed at the mountain range on the high ground while trembling and replied, "The Water God n is on the highest mountain range on that ind. It''s not difficult to go to the Water God n. Tomorrow is the thousand-year anniversary of Prime Emperor Jiang Chen and his wife''s marriage. All cultivators who have received the Water God n''s invitation can enter the Water God n." "Is that so?" Ye Qingyang nced at the n badge on Jiang Tingzhi''s shoulder. It was a n badge created with water as the prototype and was the n badge of the Water God n. "Gentleman from the Water God n." Ye Qingyang extended his right hand towards Jiang Tingzhi and asked with a smile, "I, Ye Qingyang, also want to personally go to the Water God n to congratte Prime Emperor Jiang Chen and his wife." Ye Qingyang clearly didn''t have good intentions. Jiang Tingzhi didn''t dare to offend Ye Qingyang, but he was even more afraid of being punished by Prime Emperor Jiang Chen. For a moment, he resented himself for not knowing the Invisibility Technique. At this moment, the man sitting opposite Jiang Tingzhi couldn''t help but raise his foot and kick him under the table. His good friend advised Jiang Tingzhi, "Tingzhi, Mr. Ye Qingyang is famous in the three thousand worlds. If he takes the initiative to go to the Water God n to celebrate the thousand-year anniversary of the marriage between Prime Emperor Jiang Chen and his wife, Prime Emperor Jiang Chen will probably be very happy." He was telling Jiang Tingzhi that if a big shot wanted to fight, the small fries couldn''t stop him at all. They were only Beast Tamers who had just broken through to the Grand Master realm. How could they be a match for Prime Master Ye Qingyang? If he really wanted to go to the Water God n and cause trouble, they wouldn''t be able to stop him at all. Even if he really gave him the invitation, Prime Emperor Jiang Chen wouldn''t punish him even if he found out. At this moment, the mysterious and beautiful woman who had been standing beside Ye Qingyang suddenly looked at Jiang Tingzhi and asked in surprise, "You''re Jiang Tingzhi?" When he suddenly heard the mysterious woman ask for his name, Jiang Tingzhi hurriedly nodded and replied, "Hello, I''m Jiang Tingzhi, a disciple of the Water God n." Jiang Tingzhi felt that she seemed to know him, so he tilted his head and asked curiously, "May I ask how you recognized me?" Yu Huang reminded him, "More than ten years ago, we''ve probably seen each other on the apocalypse battlefield." Jiang Tingzhi was stunned. More than ten years ago, the Doomsday Battlefield¡­ Jiang Tingzhi didn''t think that he had seen Yu Huang before. Yu Huang was wearing a pearl mask, but it couldn''t hide her devastatingly beautiful appearance. If Jiang Tingzhi had seen her before, he would definitely have a deep impression of her. Seeing that Jiang Tingzhi had yet to think of her, Yu Huang added, "You probably haven''t seen my appearance before, because I''m from a small world. During the days we interacted, we had always been separated by a barrier membrane. Oh right, at that time, you even called me a country bumpkin." The words country bumpkin immediately evoked Jiang Tingzhi''s memories. He suddenly stood up and pointed at Yu Huang while shouting, "You''re Yu Huang!" Yu Huang! Yu Huang, who he had despised and called a country bumpkin on the apocalypse battlefield back then, but who shone brightly on the Cang Lang Continent a few yearster and became famous in the various super Great Worlds? On the apocalypse battlefield, Yu Huang left a deep impression on Jiang Tingzhi. When Jiang Tingzhi heard Yu Huang''s name again many yearster, it was during the period when Yu Huang followed Mo Xiao to the nine-tailed fox n. When he first heard Yu Huang''s name, he only felt that it sounded familiar and didn''t pay much attention to it. It was only three years ago, when Yu Huang scolded the irvoyant association in public and took the initiative to forfeit while bringing her friends to support the unicorn n, that Jiang Tingzhi took the initiative to find out about Yu Huang''s identity. Once he investigated, he discovered that Yu Huang was actually the participant from the small world that he had met on the apocalypse battlefield. Jiang Tingzhi was shocked. The night he found out the truth, Jiang Tingzhi had insomnia. As he sat behind theputer dejectedly, he recalled the past he and Yu Huang had on the apocalypse battlefield. After so many years, he couldn''t remember clearly anymore. However, he remembered only two sentences clearly. The first sentence¡ª [The Holy Spirit Continent is indeed a small ce, but I firmly believe that one day, the name of the Holy Spirit Continent will resound throughout the three thousand worlds.] The second sentence¡ª [In this world, dreams and birth are the two things that shouldn''t be mocked the most. Jiang Tingzhi, you shouldn''t have mocked me and my hometown.] As Jiang Tingzhi stared at the ck-clothed girl in front of him in disbelief, he actually felt a burning sense of embarrassment. He couldn''t help but ask Yu Huang, "Are you¡­ Yu Huang?" Yu Huang nodded and gave him an affirmative answer. "I am." Jiang Tingzhi sat back down. As he stared at the cup that had fallen on the table, he suddenly shook his head andmented, "When we first met back then, you were only a Master, but I was already a Supreme Master. It''s only been more than ten years. I only broke through to the Grand Master Realm a few months ago, but you''re already a super expert that the young people of the ten super Great Worlds admire." Jiang Tingzhi raised his head and stared at Yu Huang as he said with aplicated expression, "Yu Huang, you''re right. Dreams and birth are indeed the two things that shouldn''t be mocked." Seeing that Jiang Tingzhi still remembered the words she had said to him back then, Yu Huang was a little surprised. Jiang Tingzhi smiled bitterly. "This is a lesson you taught me. How can I forget?" At this moment, Ye Qingyang suddenly interrupted their conversation. "Mother, how do you know such a¡­" Ye Qingyang couldn''t bring himself to say the word ''weakling'' in front of Jiang Tingzhi. When Jiang Tingzhi and his good friend heard Ye Qingyang call Yu Huang mother, they felt as if they had been struck by lightning. This world was seriously messed up. Chapter 1656 Untitled Jiang Tingzhi and his good friend were stunned by Ye Qingyang''s address. Jiang Tingzhi knew very well that Yu Huang was only in her thirties. At her age, it was impossible for her to give birth to a son as old and powerful as Ye Qingyang. However, the interaction between Yu Huang and Ye Qingyang indeed had the warmth and harmony that only family members had. The matters between big shots were not something a small fry like Jiang Tingzhi could ask about. Jiang Tingzhi lowered his head and took the opportunity to restrain the emotions in his eyes. Then, he raised his head and gave Yu Huang a respectful smile. "Madam Yu Huang, Mr. Ye Qingyang said that he wanted an invitation to the Water God n. Could it be that he wants to apany you to the Water God n to congratte Prime Emperor Jiang Chen and his wife?" Jiang Tingzhi felt bitter. When he faced Yu Huang in the Doomsday Battlefield back then, he always had the attitude of a participant of the ''Great World''. Whenever he spoke to Yu Huang, he would reveal a hint of arrogance. Who would have thought that in just ten years, when he saw her again, not only did he have to address Yu Huang respectfully, but he also had to consider his words, in case he said something wrong and offended her? What went around came around. Yu Huang didn''t need to activate her mind-reading skill to know what Jiang Tingzhi was thinking. Yu Huang nodded at Jiang Tingzhi and said to him, "That''s right. When Ah Yang and I passed by here, we heard about Prime Emperor Jiang Chen and his wife''s love story. It''s quite exciting. My Godfather, Prime Emperor Mo Xiao, and Prime Emperor Jiang Chen are both colleagues at the Space Administration. I''ve also met Prime Emperor Jiang Chen once before. Since we passed by today, we should go to the Water God n to congratte him." Yu Huang walked in front of Ye Qingyang and pressed her hands on the corners of the dining table as she asked Jiang Tingzhi, "Can you please give us an invitation?" Seeing Jiang Tingzhi''s troubled expression, Yu Huang continued, "It seems that you have your difficulties, so we won''t force you. In that case, please help us bring a letter of greeting to the head of the Water God n." With that, a wisp of spiritual energy emerged from Yu Huang''s fingertip as she muttered to the ball of spiritual energy, "I''m Yu Huang. Undead Divine Master Ye Qingyang and I would like to send our greetings." Then, the ball of spiritual energy turned into a mini phoenix andnded on Jiang Tingzhi''s shoulder. Jiang Tingzhi lowered his eyes and nced at the little phoenix on his shoulder. Then, he raised his head stiffly and looked at Ye Qingyang, who was behind Yu Huang. Undead Divine Master Ye Qingyang¡­ "Hiss!" Jiang Tingzhi hurriedly bowed to Yu Huang and Ye Qingyang as he said, "Lords, please wait a moment. I''ll go home and meet the Patriarch now. The two of you havee from afar, so you must be tired. Why don''t you guys rest here and have a meal? I''ll personally invite the two of youter." "Sure." Seeing that Yu Huang had agreed, Jiang Tingzhi hurriedly asked the waiter to call the owner over. The owner recognized Jiang Tingzhi and his expression instantly became respectful. "So it''s Grand Master Tingzhi. I wonder what instructions you have?" Jiang Tingzhi had broken through to the Grand Master realm in his forties and was considered a prominent figure in the Water God n. The owner of the restaurant was just a civilian, so he had to be respectful to Jiang Ting. As Jiang Tingzhi gave the owner a meaningful look, he put on a serious and respectful attitude as he introduced Yu Huang and Ye Qingyang to the owner. "These two are Divine Masters who havee from afar from the Cang Lang Continent. Please vacate your best private room to entertain the two Divine Masters. You must serve them well." With that, Jiang Tingzhi patted the owner''s shoulder and reminded him in a low voice, "These two are honored guests of the Water God n. Don''t neglect them." Since they were guests of the Water God n and from the Cang Lang Continent, they must be super big shots. The owner trembled. Then, he looked at Yu Huang and Ye Qingyang with a respectful and careful expression as he said, "Lords, please follow me this way." The owner personally led Yu Huang and Ye Qingyang to the most private room upstairs while Jiang Tingzhi hurriedly returned to the Water God n. In the private room, the owner served Yu Huang and Ye Qingyang attentively. "Please wait a moment. The tea and food will be served immediately. Our restaurant is the best on this ind. All the Lords who have eaten my dishes are full of praise for them. I wonder if you have any preferences? I can order someone to prepare it." "No, no, we''ll just order some random dishes." Ye Qingyang''s impatience was written all over his face. The owner could tell that Ye Qingyang and Yu Huang had something private to say to each other, so he found an excuse and left. As soon as the owner left, Ye Qingyang hid the bone sword and pursed his lips as heined to Yu Huang, "Mother, how did Jiang Tingzhi meet you?" "In the apocalypse battlefield, we stuck together for a few days. He helped me a lot, but¡­" Yu Huang shook her head and said, "He had the arrogance of the Great World''s participants. " Ye Qingyang understood. Although Jiang Tingzhi was helpful towards Yu Huang, his attitude definitely wasn''t very kind. "This is amon problem. Back then, in order topete for the Grand Master Thousand Ranking List, that group of participants from the Great World joined forces to deal with my father. However, Father was brave enough to fight three people alone and sessfully killed the challengers, leaving his name on the Grand Master Thousand Ranking List forever." At the mention of this, Ye Qingyang couldn''t help but marvel, "At that time, I admired my father very much. There aren''t many people that I admire." He leaned against the chair and said, "As expected of my father." He was praising himself in a roundabout manner. Yu Huang couldn''t help but shake her head andugh as she said with helplessness, "How old are you? You''re still so immature." "No matter how old I am, I will always be your child," Ye Qingyang said matter-of-factly. As Yu Huang stared at Ye Qingyang, who looked more mature than her, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of incongruity. However, no matter what, being able to reunite as a family was the best thing. "Mother, you didn''te to the Water God n just to look for Jiang Hengzhi, right?" If she just wanted to see Jiang Hengzhi, she wouldn''t attend Prime Emperor Jiang Chen and his wife''s thousand-year anniversary banquet. "Of course it''s more than that." Yu Huang stirred the barley tea in her cup as she said, "The purpose of our trip is to catch a big fish." "Catch a big fish?" Ye Qingyang asked curiously, "Are we going to cause a scene?" "Of course." Ye Qingyang smiled. He said, "Thest time I came, I caused a ruckus in the Candle Dragon Race. This time, I''m going to cause another ruckus in the Water God n. Soon, I, Ye Qingyang, will be the most unwee guest in the entire Infant Spirit Continent. Mother, you just gave birth, so you have to rest more. Leave the fighting to me." "By the way." Ye Qingyang tilted his head and asked Yu Huang, "Should we inform Father?" Yu Huang smiled at Ye Qingyang and said, "If you think you can''t defeat the Water God n, call your father." Chapter 1657 Great Dao Voyage This was provocation. However, Ye Qingyang wasn''t a fool. After thinking for a while, he said, "You greeted the Patriarch of the Water God n in my name, so it''s obvious that you want to blow this matter up. In order to be safe, I''ll inform Father." Yu Huang lowered her eyes and nced at the red line on her ring finger. Then, she shook her head and said, "No need. Your father is rushing here." Ye Qingyang knew that Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao had a marriagepact, so he suddenly became curious and asked Yu Huang, "Can only husband and wife form a marriagepact? After I form apact with Zhan Wuya, will we always know each other''s location?" ¡¤?¦Èm Yu Huang was speechless. She thought about it seriously and said, "A marriagepact can only be formed by husband and wife." "Tsk." Ye Qingyang sneered and said, "The Great Dao is so biased. Why only give benefits to husband and wife and not good friends? Are they bullying bachelors?" Yu Huang said, "This marriagepact was exchanged with the Great Dao 12,000 years ago. In order to find my soul reincarnation, your father paid a huge price. If you want brotherhood, you can do what your father did. You can go to the foot of the Soul Formation Mountain and ept lightning whips day and night for thousands of years." Yu Huang stared at Ye Qingyang quietly and asked him, "Can you do it?" Ye Qingyang frowned and thought for a while before muttering, "Then we might as well invent an electronic device that can track souls." Speaking of this, Ye Qingyang thought of something and moved closer to Yu Huang as he said in a low voice, "Mother, I remember that you know Ji Linyuan, right?" Yu Huang was stunned. Ji Linyuan? Wasn''t that Eldest Senior Brother? "Why are you suddenly mentioning him?" Yu Huang asked calmly. Ye Qingyang told Yu Huang, "In the few years you''ve been in seclusion, Ji Linyuan has made very impressive achievements in the interster city. He''s now the head of the interster city''s scientific research department. I heard that in the past few years, he''s led a team to develop a time and space dialogue machine that can transcend time and space. If this thing is really sessfully invented, no matter which small world we''re in in the future, we can contact each other. At that time, there won''t be a need for a space delivery station." "Is that so?" Yu Huang was also surprised. "Eldest Senior Brother is that capable?" "By the way." Ye Qingyang knocked on the table and suddenly said, "The reason Divine Masters can be Divine Masters is that they each have their own Dao and can be Creators in the field they''re good at. I cultivate the Ghost Dao, Leng Yao cultivates the Divine Demon Dao, the Kunlun Divine Master cultivates the Dao of ughter, and my father cultivates the Combat Dao. Although Ji Linyuan can''t cultivate spiritual energy without the Beast Heart, isn''t researching technology to benefit humans also a form of Dao? Also, Lin Jiansheng established the Purifying Spirit Master faction by cultivating psychic power. Isn''t that the same?" "Who said that only Beast Tamers can be Divine Masters? I think that everyone can be a Divine Master in a special field." Upon hearing Ye Qingyang''s words, Yu Huang was shocked. She suddenly stood up and said agitatedly, "You''re right. We were able to be Beast Tamers because we can stimte the strongest will in our souls and awaken our beast form to cultivate the Spiritual Energy Dao. Simrly, as a Purifying Spirit Master, Mentor can stimte our will and control psychic power. Eldest Senior Brother researches technology to benefit humans. Although he can''t control spiritual power, he can use his creativity in a more impressive way than us. Isn''t that another form of Dao?" "Everything that exists in the world is the righteous path!" The more she thought, the more shocked Yu Huang became and her eyes suddenly shone. In the next second, Yu Huang''s consciousness was pulled into the Chaos Realm. As she stood in the Chaos Realm, she muttered to the darkness, "I have a question that I forgot to ask you. You never told me either." The energy in the darkness suddenly became distorted. Soon, the energy gathered into an illusory figure. "What question?" The ethereal voice took the initiative to ask Yu Huang. Yu Huang said, "Why was Jing Lan able toprehend the independent space and be a Creator outside the three thousand worlds?" The Creator fell silent. Without waiting for the Creator to exin, Yu Huang said the answer in mind, "It''s because Jing Lan had seen through the essence of bing a Divine Master long ago. When the Divine Masters treated the Great Dao as a god and relied on spiritual power to increase their strength, she awakened her independent consciousness. She realized long ago that the Spiritual Energy Dao was only one of the thousands of Great Daos." "The Undead Divine Master cultivates the Ghost Dao because he haspassion for the undead. He has always believed that the undead are the same as the living. Although they have no physical bodies, they have the same soul. The Divine Master of ughter, Kunlun, cultivates the Dao of ughter, but he has always stayed true to himself and remembered the iron rule of never killing the innocent¡­" "From the day every cultivator embarks on the cultivation path, they embark on a Great Dao path. No matter which path you choose, as long as you are determined and don''t lose your original intention, you can be a Divine Master when you reach the peak." With that said, Yu Huang strode to the illusory figure and questioned, "Am I right?" The phantom of the Creator was swaying, as if it was about to dissipate with the wind. Seeing this, Yu Huang had an answer and said, "As expected." The Creator sighed and said, "That''s right. The real three thousand worlds should be a world where hundreds of flowers bloom and the many Great Daos coexist. However, because of my selfish Desire, the Bewitching Butterfly became a supreme Great Dao. After his downfall, he lured all the living beings in the world to cultivate his Spiritual Energy Dao and be controlled by him. If the Bewitching Butterfly didn''t be a Divine Master, the Divine Masters would have awakened their independent consciousness like you and formed their own Dao." "Actually, the real three thousand worlds shouldn''t have used the bone ball to refine aplete world at all. You have to go to the universe to find an ownerless and lifeless like Jing Lan and use your divine power to refine it into a world suitable for Holy Spirits to live in. Only then can you be called a Creator." "Yu Huang, now you understand why I chose to let you be the new Great Dao, right? Only you have the experience of refining an independent. Only you can lead the Divine Masters to the right path. Only you can help me save the sickly three thousand worlds." Yu Huang was silent for a long time before she suddenly scolded, "So now, we''re extremely busy and living in fear all day long because we have to clean up your mess!" The Creator didn''t say anything after being scolded. Yu Huang suddenly said, "I have a request." The Creator said in a slightly hesitant tone, "Tell me." "You''re the Creator. I want to ask, how many Creators are there in this vast universe?" "The Creator is everything." Yu Huang understood. "Earth is my small world. I once saw Earth go extinct with my own eyes." Upon hearing this, the Creator subconsciously said, "Before your soul dies, Earth will never go extinct. What will go extinct will only be humans and animals that have lived on Earth for a short period of time. As long as you survive, living beings will reappear on Earth one day." Chapter 1658 Visiting The Water God Clan "But among those humans who have lived for a short period of time, there are family members who raised me. Creator, I''ve done so much for you, so you should give me somepensation. It''s not too much for me to want somepensation, right?" The Creator was silent for a moment before asking Yu Huang, "What do you want?" "I want a time and space teleportation door." There was some confusion in the Creator''s voice. "What are you going to do with the time and space teleportation gate?" Yu Huang told him, "I want a teleportation door that can lead to the future. I want to teleport the humans who survived the Doomsday Era to the future era of Earth. The Creator is supposed to be benevolent, so you should give the humans on Earth a chance of survival." "Yu Huang, even if I give you the time and space teleportation door, you won''t be able to truly teleport them to the future era. If you want to revive Earth, you have to rebuild Earth''s recognition for you. You have to obtain enough power of faith to rebuild the Central Pagoda between Earth and you." "Kunlun Pir Mountain is the Central Pagoda between Earth and me." Yu Huang opened her palm and stared at the blue in it as she said, "Believe me, I can obtain enough power of faith. I can rebuild Pir Mountain." "As expected of the Phoenix Divine Master. You can bnce good and evil." The Creator sighed, but didn''t answer Yu Huang''s request directly. Instead, it turned into a beam of golden light and fused into Yu Huang''s eyes. "Mother, why are you in a daze?" Ye Qingyang''s voice entered Yu Huang''s ears. After Yu Huang opened her eyes, she saw that the dishes were all on the table and Ye Qingyang was pushing her arm gently. Shaking her head, Yu Huang sobered up a little and said, "You''re right." Ye Qingyang was a little confused and asked Yu Huang, "Right about what?" "The Dao of Science and Technology is a form of Dao. The Dao of Purifying Spirit is also a form of Dao," Yu Huang said. Only then did Ye Qingyang understand. "So you''re talking about this." After Ye Qingyang picked up his chopsticks and helped Yu Huang set the dishes, he said, "Of course. The world is so vast, so there are naturally thousands of Daos below the sky." Yu Huang smiled as she stared at Ye Qingyang''s gloomy eyes and suddenlymented, "They all say that the Undead Divine Master interacts with the undead all day long, so he must be a scheming and sinister fellow, but in my opinion, the Undead Divine Master is the most pure-hearted and naive child in this world." Ye Qingyang was very embarrassed by Yu Huang''s praise. He lowered his head and scratched his burning ears as he muttered, "Of course. Phantoms have always only dealt with innocent souls." "Let''s eat." "Okay." Before they finished the meal, Ye Qingyang sensed a familiar spiritual energy fluctuation approaching the restaurant. Ye Qingyang stopped eating and said to Yu Huang, "Jiang Tingzhi is back." "Okay." Yu Huang wiped her mouth and put on her pearl mask again. Then, she stood up and said, "Your father will be here soon." "Is that so?" As the two of them spoke, they heard urgent footsteps running towards the private room. The person held his breath outside the room for a while and adjusted his breathing before knocking on the door. Then, e said respectfully, "Lord phantom, Madam Yu Huang, our Patriarch invites you two in." Ye Qingyang opened the door and said to Jiang Tingzhi, "Let''s go." Yu Huang followed behind Ye Qingyang. Driving wasn''t popr in the Alliance Ind Country. Ordinary people rode motorcycles when they went out, and the disciples of the Water God n usually rode spirit horses when they went out. When Jiang Tingzhi returned this time, he personally drove a pumpkin castle carriage driven by six spirit horses. When the pumpkin carriage made of pure gold stopped outside the restaurant, it attracted the attention of all the passersby. As Yu Huang stared at the pumpkin cart, Donor''s figure suddenly shed across her mind. This was definitely Donor''s favorite sort of seat. "Madam Yu Huang, phantom Lord, please get in the car." Ye Qingyang helped Yu Huang into the carriage. The six spirit horses stood in three rows in a formation, while Jiang Tingzhi sat on the horses in the middle of the third row. Seeing that Grand Master Tingzhi of the Water God n was actually the coachman, the surrounding cultivators and civilians became curious about the identity of the couple sitting in the car. Jiang Tingzhi pulled the horse rope and was about to set off when he suddenly heard a male voice filled with divine mighting from the sky above the surface of the ind. "Cultivator of the Water God n, please wait a moment." When Jiang Tingzhi turned around and looked above the ind, he saw a ck shadow sh past. In the next second, a handsome man appeared in front of the carriage. The man was wearing a dark blue outfit and had a silver ne around his neck. There were two ck eggs on both sides of the ne. The egg was pressed against the man''s chest and was about the size of an adult man''s fist. It looked very strange.I think you should take a look at Jiang Tingzhi thought to himself, What kind of outfit is this? He had heard of people hiding eggs under their clothes to show off their big breasts, but this was the first time he had seen someone hanging two eggs outside their clothes. Could it be that during the few years he was on the Other Shore Ind, wearing clothes with eggs hanging on their chests started to be popr on Infant Spirit Continent? "Father." Ye Qingyang''s address interrupted Jiang Tingzhi''s thoughts. Ye Qingyang called Yu Huang Mother and the person in front of him Father. Wasn''t Yu Huang''s husband¡­ Jiang Tingzhi immediately rolled down from the horse''s back. He moved so quickly that he even sprained his right foot. However, Jiang Tingzhi ignored the pain in his right foot and quickly bowed to Sheng Xiao as he said piously, "Greetings, Lord Sky Dragon Divine Master." Everyone on the street was stunned. Sky Dragon Divine Master!! This was a living Divine Master! Be it cultivators ormoners, they bowed to Sheng Xiao along with Jiang Tingzhi. The cultivators were as obedient as quails and didn''t even dare to breathe too loudly. However, themoners were not afraid. Many girls in the crowd were even secretly sizing up the Sky Dragon Divine Master. When the girls saw Sheng Xiao''s face clearly, they were overjoyed. Sheng Xiao walked past Jiang Tingzhi and got into the carriage. Then, he sat on Yu Huang''s right side. "Let''s go." Sheng Xiao urged Jiang Ting to get on his horse. Jiang Tingzhi secretly wiped the sweat off his forehead before he got into the carriage. The Spirit Horse Pumpkin Carriage left the city and flew towards the Water God n. However, the sensation Sheng Xiao brought to the city of Other Shore Indsted for half a month. In the carriage, Yu Huang stared at the two ck eggs on Sheng Xiao''s chest as she said bemusedly, "Can''t you hide them in your clothes?" Sheng Xiao asked Yu Huang, "Don''t you think it''ll be stranger for me to hide them in my clothes?" When Yu Huang thought of that scene, she immediately fell silent. Ye Qingyang asked curiously, "Why have they be smaller?" "I suppressed their energy." "No wonder." "By the way." Yu Huang suddenly grabbed Sheng Xiao''s wrist and asked, "How many bone balls have yet to recognize their master in the void?" Sheng Xiao said, "Including Xiao Shu''s one, there are a total of five." Yu Huang said, "Inform Eldest Senior Brother Ji Linyuan and my mentor, Lin Jiansheng, to go to the void." Sheng Xiao was stunned. "Eldest Senior Brother and Mentor are not Beast Tamers. Aren''t you sending them to their deaths by asking them to go to the void to refine the bone ball?" Sheng Xiao felt that Yu Huang''s suggestion was unreliable. Yu Huang used her spiritual energy to tell Sheng Xiao and Ye Qingyang about her conversation with the Creator. Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao said, "Alright, let''s try." "Lords, we''ve arrived at the Water God n." Jiang Tingzhi suddenly interrupted their discussion. When the three of them lowered their eyes and looked down, they saw arge ck ancient castle hidden in the ancient forest. At that moment, the head of the Water God n, Prime Emperor Jiang Chen, and his wife were waiting in therge square at the front of the castle. They were looking up at them. After Jiang Tingzhi stopped the carriage, he invited Yu Huang and the others out. Then, he invited them into the Water God n respectfully. The family head of the Water God n was called Jiang Yuye. She was an attractive and curvy middle-aged woman who was wearing a dark blue dress. As she stood at the front of the crowd, she revealed the demeanor of a family head. Prime Emperor Jiang Chen was wearing an aqua blue suit as he stood behind Jiang Yuye. On the left side of Prime Emperor Jiang Chen, there stood a beautiful woman in a dark purple dress. The beautiful woman had light makeup on and wavy hair that reached her buttocks. She was the woman who had been married to Prime Emperor Jiang Chen for a thousand years. Her name was Yin Qiao. Chapter 1659 Heartless Flattery Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang protected Yu Huang in the middle. Jiang Yuye''s shrewd gaze swept across the three of them. Then, she bowed to Sheng Xiao and Ye Qingyang as she said respectfully, "I''m Jiang Yuye of the Water God n. Greetings, Sky Dragon Divine Master and Undead Divine Master." Then, Jiang Yuye raised his head slightly and smiled at Yu Huang as he said, "Madam Yu Huang, wee to the Water God n." As an elder with a higher spiritual energy cultivation level than Yu Huang and a few hundred years older than her, Jiang Yuye''s neither servile nor overbearing attitude was very in line with her status as the Patriarch of the Water God n. Yu Huang smiled and said politely, "Patriarch Jiang, you''re wee." After Yu Huang replied, Sheng Xiao said to Jiang Yuye, "Mr. Jiang, our family came uninvited today. Please forgive us for disturbing you." When Jiang Tingzhi returned to report the situation, he had mentioned to Jiang Yuye that Ye Qingyang called Yu Huang his mother. However, knowing was one thing, but hearing Sheng Xiao admit it himself was another. In the three thousand worlds, only two Divine Masters had returned. But these two were actually family. Jiang Yuye calmed herself down and revealed an impably polite smile as she said, "For Lord Sky Dragon toe to the Water God n as a guest means that you think highly of the Water God n. How can you possibly be disturbing us? Pleasee into the banquet hall to talk." Jiang Yuye turned around and invited Ye Qingyang and the others to the banquet hall to talk in detail. Sheng Xiao said, "Thank you." Then, Sheng Xiao brought Ye Qingyang to the banquet hall with Jiang Yuye. At this moment, Yu Huang suddenly walked towards Prime Emperor Jiang Chen and raised her head with a smile. "Prime Emperor Jiang Chen, I''ve heard many stories about you and your wife along the way. When I came, I was thinking about how wonderful a woman must be to be able to win Prime Emperor Jiang Chen''s heart." With that, Yu Huang''s gazended on Yin Qiao''s face. Yin Qiao smiled gently at Yu Huang and tilted her head to ask, "Then Miss Yu Huang, tell me, what do you think after seeing me?" "When I saw you, I thought of a saying." Yu Huang deliberately kept her in suspense. "Oh really?" Jiang Chen asked Yu Huang with interest, "What saying?" Jiang Yuye and the others also stopped and watched the three of them talk without disturbing them. Yu Huang said, "There is a beautiful woman in the Northern Kingdom, and her beauty is simply unparalleled. She is elegant and exceptional, and disdains associating with the crowd. She is mysterious and independent" "Haha!" Prime Emperor Jiang Chenughed happily. "You really know how to praise people." Prime Emperor Jiang Chen was quite ttered by the praise. He turned around and lowered his head to look at Yin Qiao gently as he said to her, "Yin Qiao, this is Prime Emperor Mo Xiao''s adopted daughter, Yu Huang. I remember mentioning her to you before." Yin Qiao pursed her lips and smiled at Yu Huang as she said, "Three years ago, at the risk of offending the entire Divination Continent, you exposed the hypocrisy of the irvoyant association in public and led your extremely good friends to enter the Wuwang Realm to save the unicorn n. The news has already spread throughout the ten super Great Worlds. From then on, my husband kept mentioning you to me. He praised you for being a true warrior and said that if we ever have a child, we must use you as a role model to nurture him." These words seemed like a high evaluation of Yu Huang. Yu Huang, who had always been levelheaded and rarely revealed her emotions, narrowed her eyes with mirth when she heard this. "So Prime Emperor Jiang Chen thinks so highly of me."I think you should take a look at At this moment, Prime Emperor Jiang Chen had already put away his smile and said, "I think there''s no parent in the cultivation world who doesn''t hope that their child can be a brave child like you when he grows up. Oh right, speaking of children¡­" After Prime Emperor Jiang Chen lowered his eyes and looked at Yu Huang''s abdomen, he noticed that although Yu Huang''s abdomen was slightly loose, her waist was plump. It was obvious that she had just given birth. Prime Emperor Jiang Chen nced at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao. Then, he cupped his fists and congratted Sheng Xiao. "Congrattions, Lord Sky Dragon, for obtaining twins!" Upon hearing this, Jiang Yuye and the others looked at Yu Huang''s stomach. They remembered that Yu Huang was pregnant, but her abdomen was t now, so it was obvious that she had already given birth. Jiang Yuye also congratted, "Congrattions, Lord Sky Dragon and Miss Yu Huang!" "Thank you, everyone." Sheng Xiao smiled as he walked to Yu Huang''s side. Then, he wrapped his long arm around Yu Huang''s waist and said, "It''s just that the situation has been tense recently, so it''s not convenient to hold a banquet. Otherwise, I would definitely invite everyone." "Everyone understands that it''s a special period." As someone who had also given birth before, when she saw her figure, Jiang Yuye knew that Yu Huang had just given birth less than two days ago. Jiang Yuye asked Yu Huang, "Madam Yu Huang, why don''t I see your children? I heard from someone that you and Lord Sky Dragon had twins. They must be very cute and smart." Yu Huang replied, "We have heavy responsibilities. The newborn children will suffer if they follow us, so we left them by Mentor''s side to be taken care of." Yu Huang had two Mentors. One was God Ling Xiao, Lin Jiansheng, and the other was Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, Song Ji. No matter which Mentor it was, they were all big shots. Jiang Yuye nodded and said, "Madam Yu Huang, you''ve really thought things through. In this world, which parent is willing to be separated from their children? But the situation gives you no other choice." Speaking of the current situation, Jiang Yuye''s expression became even stranger and she said, "Actually, the reason we want to hold a banquet for Prime Emperor Jiang Chen and his wife is to invite big shots from all over the Infant Spirit Continent to discuss countermeasures against the Great Dao." "I wonder if the three of you came to the Infant Spirit Continent to search for the reincarnation of a certain Divine Master?" The fact that Sheng Xiao was searching for the reincarnation of the Divine Masters in various worlds wasn''t a secret. Sheng Xiao nodded. "Yes." Sheng Xiao suddenly looked down at Jiang Chen and said to him, "Two days ago, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle sent the information about the reincarnation of the Divine Masters to the Space Administration. I think your bureau has already started to handle it." Jiang Chen nodded and replied, "That''s right. In two days, I will personally go to other worlds to deal with this matter. Oh right." Prime Emperor Jiang Chen looked around. After the other nsmen met his gaze, they left silently. Only Jiang Yuye stayed. After everyone left, Jiang Chen said to Sheng Xiao and the others, "ording to the information on that information form, there are also two reincarnations of Divine Masters on the Infant Spirit Continent. I''ve already asked the family head to send them invitations to this banquet. Since Lord Sky Dragon is here, why don''t you apany me to see the two of them and see if they are the reincarnations of Divine Masters?" "We have the same intention." Sheng Xiao agreed with Jiang Chen''s suggestion. "Guests, let''s go in and talk." Jiang Yuye invited the three of them in again. "Okay." The three of them went to the banquet hall apanied by Jiang Yuye and Prime Emperor Jiang Chen. Chapter 1660 Mother And Son Working Together The high-ranking elders of the Water God n had all changed into the signature elder robe of the Water God n. The female elders were wearing long dark purple dresses, while the men were wearing purplish-ck clothing. There was a ck robe draped over their shoulders. The buildings of the Infant Spirit Continent were all dark. The room was dim, and all the furniture wasvish. The elders sat in the gorgeous banquet hall. As soon as Yu Huang entered the hall, she had the illusion that she had identally entered an oil painting world. The elders had seen Sheng Xiao and Ye Qingyang before, so when they saw the three of theme in with Jiang Yuye, they stood up and bowed to them. "You''re wee. Please take a seat." The elders sat down. Sheng Xiao''s family of three was on the right side of Jiang Yuye''s seat. Prime Emperor Jiang Chen and his wife were on the left side of Jiang Yuye. On the Infant Spirit Continent, the right side was the prime spot, so the Water God n had clearly treated Sheng Xiao''s family as their most esteemed guests. As soon as they sat down, a servant brought over the local delicacies of Other Shore Ind. Sheng Xiao picked up a purple-ck fruit and peeled it before handing it to Yu Huang. After seeing that, Ye Qingyang picked up another peach-colored fruit and peeled it. After peeling it, he gave it to Yu Huang and said, "Mother, I''ve eaten this fruit before. It''s very juicy and sweet." Yu Huang turned around and opened her mouth to bite the small fruit Ye Qingyang handed her. As she chewed it, she praised, "It''s indeed sweet." Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao picked thergest purple-ck fruit again. After he peeled it carefully, he handed it to Yu Huang. Yu Huang swallowed it without saying anything. Sheng Xiao picked up a handkerchief and wiped his fingers as he asked, "Is it that sweet?" He sounded jealous. Only then did Yu Huang realize that she had neglected Sheng Xiao. She carefully savored the lingering taste on her lips and teeth before nodding as she said, "It''s sweet." After a pause, she added, "My husband chose it, so it must be the sweetest." Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao smiled, while Ye Qingyang stared at the small fruit that had just been peeled in his hand and stuffed it into his mouth without saying a word. He didn''t know if the fruit was sweet, but he felt angry. Jiang Chen, Jiang Yuye, and the elders watched the family''s interaction with impassive expressions. Everyone thought of the same thing¡ª This family was really prone to jealousy. They could tell that be it the Sky Dragon Divine Master or the Undead Divine Master, they were all focused on Madam Yu Huang, who had the weakest cultivation level. There was no need for them to deliberately curry favor with the two of them. As long as they could satisfy Yu Huang and not let her feel neglected, everything would be fine. At the thought of this, Jiang Yuye smiled and said to Yu Huang, "Madam Yu Huang, these are all fruits produced by Other Shore Ind. They have beautifying and detoxifying effects on the body. They''re even more beneficial for pregnant women." A pregnant woman needed detoxification. These fruits had detoxifying effects, so they were indeed very suitable for her. After Yu Huang nodded at Jiang Yuye with a smile, she picked a transparent grape that was still stained with water droplets from the te and ate it. Then, she praised, "It''s indeed sweet and delicious. No wonder the women on the Other Shore Ind are all beautiful and charming. They grew up eating these spirit fruits, so how can they not be charming?"I think you should take a look at After saying this, Yu Huang smiled at the beautiful woman sitting beside Prime Emperor Jiang Chen and said, "Madam Yin Qiao''s skin is so fair and rosy. It must be because she ate this fruit." Upon hearing this, everyone nced at Yin Qiao. Yin Qiao was holding a handkerchief and wiping the fruit juice from the corner of her mouth. Upon hearing this, she put down the handkerchief gently and nodded at Yu Huang as she said, "Madam Yu Huang, you might not know, but I''m not a local of Other Shore Ind. However, the women on the Other Shore Ind are indeed beautiful and charming. I think Other Shore Ind is indeed a ce that produces beauties." "I see. I thought Madam Yin Qiao was a local." Yu Huang nced at Ye Qingyang and said, "On the way, we heard many love stories about the two of you. I just don''t know how trustworthy the rumors are." Yin Qiao said, "Rumors naturally can''t be taken seriously. If the saying ''she likes to eat fresh meat'' spreads for a hundred miles, it might be ''she likes to eat raw meat'' or ''she likes to eat human meat''." With that, Yin Qiao asked Yu Huang, "Don''t you think so, Madam Yu Huang?" Prime Emperor Jiang Chen smiled at Yin Qiao dotingly without saying anything. Yu Huang nodded with a smile. "That''s true." "Oh, right." Yu Huang suddenly looked at Jiang Yuye and asked curiously, "Mr. Jiang, may I ask if the elders are all here?" Yu Huang frowned at the empty seat in the middle of the elders'' seat on the left as she said, "This empty seat¡­" Upon hearing Yu Huang''s words, Jiang Yuye''s smile became slightly colder as she said, "That''s the position of the Third Elder. However, the Third Elder has been in seclusion for nearly a hundred years. Before he went into seclusion, he once said that unless the Water God n is in a critical situation, we shouldn''t disturb him. Therefore, please forgive us." Yu Huang stared at the empty seat for a few seconds before suddenly saying, "Prime Emperor Yu Tian said something simr to me before he went into seclusion." Upon hearing Yu Huang''s words, Ye Qingyang said mysteriously, "In the end, he was harmed by the great fiendish cultivator Ye Qingchen during his seclusion." The mother and son echoed each other. However, the expressions of the Water Divine n people changed. Prime Emperor Jiang Chen''s expression changed slightly. He stared at Ye Qingchen and tried his best to suppress his anger as he said in a low voice, "Undead Divine Master, please be careful with your words. The Water God n is heavily guarded and ordinary people can''t break in. Besides, although the Third Elder has been in seclusion for a hundred years, his soulmp has always been in the Elder Hall of the Water God n and has always been lit." "Oh." Ye Qingyang leaned forward slightly and turned his head. Then, his gaze passed Yu Huang andnded on Sheng Xiao as he said, "Father, I remember that after Prime Emperor Yu Tian was harmed back then, his soulmp also remained lit, right? That''s why Prime Master Parrot thought that Prime Emperor Yu Tian had gone to another world to travel. She went to other worlds to look for Prime Emperor Yu Tian, but she had no idea about the truth." "That''s why." Ye Qingyang shook his head and said yfully, "The fact that the soulmp is lit can only mean that the soul of the owner of the soulmp is still there and the beast form isn''t destroyed, but it doesn''t mean that the other party is really safe and sound." "Father, do you think my analysis is right?" Sheng Xiao nodded solemnly. "You''re right." Yu Huang nodded and said as well, "You''re right." Prime Emperor Jiang Chen was speechless. Jiang Yuye and the others were shocked by Ye Qingyang''s words. With the precedent of Cang Lang Continent''s Prime Emperor Yu Tian being harmed while in seclusion, Jiang Yuye became flustered and uneasy when she thought about how the Third Elder had been in seclusion for a hundred years. She said, "The Undead Divine Master is right. Why don''t I send someone to the seclusion ce to invite the Third Elder out so that we can see what''s going on?" Chapter 1661 Do You Want To Die? Youre Allowed To! "I think it''s feasible." The person who spoke was Yin Qiao, who shouldn''t have interrupted. No one expected Yin Qiao to suddenly speak. Therefore, everyone looked at Yin Qiao in surprise. Jiang Yuye stared at Yin Qiao coldly and asked her calmly, "Oh really? You think so too?" Upon hearing this, Yin Qiao turned her head sideways and stared at Jiang Yuye as she said, "Patriarch, before the Third Elder went into seclusion, although he didn''t instruct us not to disturb him unless the Water God n was in danger, it''s the honor of the Water God n for the Sky Dragon Divine Master to personallye to the Water God n today, so iIf the Third Elder knew that the Sky Dragon Divine Master was here, he would definitelye out to see him." After Jiang Yuye thought about it, she felt that Yin Qiao was right. Jiang Yuye was about to nod when he saw Yu Huang extend her right hand and wave her hand. "Madam Yin Qiao, don''t say that. We can''t bear this kindness. It''s a big deal for the Third Elder to break through the bottleneck during his seclusion. If we interrupt him during his seclusion and something goes wrong, won''t it be our family''s fault?" As Yu Huang held Sheng Xiao''s arm, she looked up at him and said, "Hubby, the Water God n is united, so there can''t be a demonic cultivator like Ye Qingchen hiding in the Water God n. We''re too paranoid because of Prime Emperor Yu Tian''s incident. I think the Third Elder is just preupied with his seclusion and doesn''t want toe out. We can''t interrupt his cultivation." When they heard this, Sheng Xiao and Ye Qingyang''s expressions darkened. Ye Qingyang looked at Yin Qiao with a sinister gaze. This scourge was really eloquent. Yin Qiao''s gaze flickered. She didn''t expect Yu Huang to be so ruthless. Yin Qiao picked up the corner of her dress and stood up. Then, she bowed as she apologized to Yu Huang and the others in a panic, "Madam Yu Huang, please calm down. I made a blunder, but please don''t say things that will make people misunderstand. You know that''s not my intention." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang didn''t answer. As she swirled the barley tea in her cup, she suddenly said, "Why is Other Shore Ind''s barley tea emitting the fragrance of green tea?" Upon hearing this, Ye Qingyang burst outughing. Jiang Yuye''s lips twitched and she almostughed out loud as well. She nced at Yin Qiao, who revealed an awkward look, and thought to herself, "To think that you would have such a day." Prime Emperor Jiang Chen patted the back of Yin Qiao''s hand gently andforted her. "It''s fine. Sit down." Yin Qiao sat down. After Prime Emperor Jiang Chen poured himself a ss of wine, he raised his ss to Yu Huang and the others as he said, "My wife isn''t from a cultivation family, nor is she from a schrly family. She''s not knowledgeable or eloquent, so she always offends people. Please don''t lower yourself to her level." "On behalf of my wife, I''ll punish myself with a ss." With that, Prime Emperor Jiang Chen brought the wine cup to his mouth. At that moment, Sheng Xiao suddenly pressed his hand down. Prime Emperor Jiang Chen immediately sensed that the wine ss that was about to reach his mouth had encountered resistance and couldn''t touch his lips no matter what. Prime Emperor Jiang Chen looked at Sheng Xiao in surprise. Sheng Xiao held his forehead with the back of his hand and tilted his head to stare at Prime Emperor Jiang Chen as he said, "Prime Emperor Jiang Chen, why are you so serious? In terms of background, who is more miserable than my wife? When she was young, my wife even entered the entertainment industry to film in order to earn a living. In order to earn a living, she had to put on all kinds of facades in front of the camera. My wife said something wrong earlier, so I should punish myself with a ss as well." Then, Sheng Xiao picked up the wine ss in front of him and drank it all. Sheng Xiao''s actions were quite effective. Prime Emperor Jiang Chen had nned to take the initiative to apologize in order to gain sympathy and a good reputation so that Yu Huang would seem like a bully inparison. However, Sheng Xiao took the initiative to belittle Yu Huang and apologized to a Prime Emperor like him despite being a Divine Master. Prime Emperor Jiang Chen was put on the spot. Jiang Yuye snorted and said without naming anyone, "A person''s birth shouldn''t be mocked, but you shouldn''t keep using your humble background as an excuse. Since you know that you''recking in knowledge, you should learn from Madam Yu Huang and cultivate to improve yourself." Not only did Jiang Yuye tter Yu Huang, but she also insulted Yin Qiao and even rendered Prime Emperor Jiang Chen speechless. Madam Yin Qiao clenched the bracelet on her hand tightly and lowered her head, as if she had suffered a huge grievance.I think you should take a look at Prime Emperor Jiang Chen''s expression turned ugly when he saw Yin Qiao being wronged. He could finally tell that Yu Huang had deliberatelye to the Water God n to anger him. But when did he offend her? "However, what the Undead Divine Master said earlier did rm me." Jiang Yuye looked at the First Elder and said, "First Elder, you''ve always been close to the Third Elder. Why don''t you visit the seclusion area to see what''s going on with the Third Elder?" "Besides, the Third Elder has been in seclusion for a hundred years. If there''s really hope of bing a Divine Master, he should have be a Divine Master long ago. Since he hasn''t be a Divine Master yet, why doesn''t hee out of seclusion and see a real Divine Master? Perhaps he can rub off on their good luck and be a Divine Master tomorrow morning." Jiang Yuye revealed her sharp tongue. The First Elder was a little afraid of Jiang Yuye. Upon hearing this, the First Elder stood up and excused himself before running to the cultivation seclusion area to look for the Third Elder. Just as Prime Emperor Jiang Chen was about to speak, suddenly, a burly Supreme Master ran in anxiously. He knelt in the middle of the hall and looked at Prime Emperor Jiang Chen and Jiang Yuye as he said with a serious expression, "Patriarch, Prime Emperor Jiang Chen has just received news that Prime Emperor Mian Yu has received an invitation from the Water God n. On the way to the Other Shore Ind, she went berserk and started a massacre on the aerone. Prime Master Moon Rabbit, who was following closely behind, died with Prime Emperor Mian Yu in order to stop Prime Emperor Mian Yu''s massacre!" Upon hearing this, Jiang Yuye suddenly stood up and shouted with a pale face, "How is that possible?! The two of them are¡­ but¡­" Jiang Yuye looked at Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang. The two of them were the reincarnations of the Divine Masters recognized by Yu Huang, the God''s Prophet Master! Jiang Yuye muttered in a daze, "It''s over, it''s over¡­" The reincarnations of the Divine Masters couldn''t be gathered, so what could they use to resist the Great Dao? Prime Emperor Jiang Chen was also stunned. After he turned around stiffly and met Sheng Xiao''s cold and sinister gaze, he felt as if he had fallen into an icehouse. "Lord¡­ Sky Dragon, this¡­" Prime Emperor Jiang Chen''s mind went nk and he couldn''t hear anything except his ears buzzing. The reincarnation bodies of the two Divine Masters had died in the world under his jurisdiction, and they were on the way to attend his banquet. He couldn''t escape ountability. "What a pity¡­" Yu Huang said in a low voice. Jiang Yuye shook her head andmented sadly, "If we can''t gather the Divine Masters, what can we use to resist the Great Dao?" Jiang Yuye suddenly held onto the chair and stood up. Then, she rushed to Yu Huang and the others in a few strides before she knelt down and took the initiative to apologize. "Esteemed guests, although Prime Master Moon Rabbit and Divine Master Mian Yu weren''t killed by the Water God n, they died because of the Water God n. As the Patriarch of the Water God n, I feel deeply ashamed. Please punish me, Lord!" At this moment, Jiang Chen also stood up and walked to Jiang Yuye''s side before kneeling down with her. Seeing that her husband had taken the initiative to apologize, Yin Qiao also walked over and knelt down. Then, she said, "This is all our fault and we feel very guilty. It''s a pity that Prime Master Moon Rabbit and Prime Emperor Mian Yu have already died and can''t be revived, so our n has been ruined. We have sinned deeply and can only die to atone for our sins!" When they heard this, the expressions of all the elders changed. Jiang Yuye also frowned and red at Yin Qiao. "Heh¡­" Yu Huang wiped the corner of her mouth and looked at Yin Qiao as she asked her," You want to die to atone for your sins? " When Yin Qiao saw Yu Huang''s expression, she felt her hair stand on end. But she still nodded gently. Yu Huang threw down the handkerchief in her hand and said, "Ah Yang, grant her death." Upon hearing this, Ye Qingyang summoned his bone sword on the spot and stabbed Yin Qiao''s neck with his sword. Prime Emperor Jiang Chen wanted to stop him, but Sheng Xiao groaned and said angrily, "Who dares to stop him?!" With a shout, he shattered Prime Emperor Jiang Chen''s spiritual power barrier. Ye Qingyang''s bone sword pierced through Yin Qiao''s neck on the spot. Chapter 1662 Untitled The bone sword pierced through Yin Qiao''s throat, and the intense pain made Yin Qiao''s mind go nk for a few seconds. Aftering back to her senses, Yin Qiao widened her eyes in shock, as if she didn''t expect Yu Huang to kill her directly. Logically, Yu Huang should forgive her. But¡­ Yin Qiao''s eyes darted around slowly. From the corner of her eye, she saw Prime Emperor Jiang Chen''s pained and shocked expression. She wanted to say something to Jiang Chen, but she could only make gargling sounds. Yin Qiao could clearly sense that blood was flowing down her throat and into her chest, and her vitality was rapidly dissipating. "Uh¡­" Yin Qiao widened her eyes and died on the spot. The woman who was eloquent just a few seconds ago died in the blink of an eye. At this moment, Ye Qingyang appeared in front of Yin Qiao in a sh. Then, he pulled the bone sword out of Yin Qiao''s neck, and blood instantly sttered everywhere. Warm blood spurted onto Prime Emperor Jiang Chen''s face and dripped from his forehead onto his eyshes. A bloody scene appeared in front of him. "Madam!" Prime Emperor Jiang Chen finally came back to his senses. He staggered towards Yin Qiao and hugged her tightly. Yin Qiao''s body twitched in Prime Emperor Jiang Chen''s arms as blood flowed out of her neck and drenched the purple dress. Yin Qiao''s eyelids and her right index finger trembled slightly, as if she wanted to hold Prime Emperor Jiang Chen''s hand again. Jiang Chen held Yin Qiao''s right hand tightly. Because he was too emotional, his voice sounded extremely hoarse. "Yin Qiao, Yin Qiao, don''t die." Prime Emperor Jiang Chen transferred all his spiritual energy into Yin Qiao''s body to save her, but he realized that even after all his spiritual energy entered Yin Qiao''s body, like a gas cylinder entering a broken ball, it kept leaking out. "Yin Qiao! Why is this happening?!" Prime Emperor Jiang Chen held Yin Qiao''s right hand tightly as he raised his head to shout at the elders, "Ninth Elder, help me heal Yin Qiao! You are the strongest Healer in the Water God n. You can definitely cure her!" Prime Emperor Jiang Chen, who had always been good at hiding his emotions, revealed a heart-wrenching and sorrowful expression in front of everyone for the first time. Yu Huang stared at him with pity. He was quite a hopeless romantic.I think you should take a look at The Ninth Elder, who was called out by Jiang Chen, didn''t dare to treat Yin Qiao. The Ninth Elder looked at Jiang Yuye hesitantly and said, "Patriarch, this¡­" Jiang Yuye was still kneeling in front of Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang. Jiang Yuye looked up at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao. Although she hated Yin Qiao, she didn''t want to see her die just like that. That was the love of Prime Emperor Jiang Chen''s life. "Lord Sky Dragon, Madam Yu Huang, Madam Yin Qiao doesn''t deserve to die. I hope you guys can spare her life." Sheng Xiao was a Sky Dragon Divine Master, so his power should be able to save Yin Qiao. Whether Yin Qiao died or lived depended on Sheng Xiao. Upon hearing this, the Ninth Elder didn''t dare to act rashly. Jiang Chen looked up at Sheng Xiao and the others. Then, he gritted his teeth and said to the couple, "Although this happened because of us, Prime Master Moon Rabbit wasn''t killed by us. Why kill Yin Qiao?!" Although Sheng Xiao didn''t understand why Yu Huang wanted Yin Qiao dead, he had absolute trust in Yu Huang and didn''t believe that Yu Huang would kill innocent people. Sheng Xiao turned around and asked Yu Huang, "Jiujiu, what do you think we should do?" Jiang Chen hurriedly looked at Yu Huang pleadingly. Yu Huang said with an impassive expression, "Just now, Madam Yin Qiao said that she wants to die in order to atone for her sins. In that case, I''ll fulfill her wish?" Upon hearing this, Jiang Yuye and all the elders frowned. They also felt that Yu Huang''s actions were too merciless. "Yu Huang!" Jiang Chen red at Yu Huang angrily and scolded, "Vicious woman! Why don''t you die?! How can a person like you be worthy of being a Purifying Spirit Master? How can you be worthy of bing a God''s Prophet Master?! As expected of Mo Xiao''s bastard adopted daughter. Mo Xiao killed his own father and you kill people without batting an eye. You guys are indeed family!" "It seems that you''ve been dissatisfied with my Godfather for a long time now." Yu Huang stood up from behind the table. Unintimidated by Jiang Chen''s anger at all, she walked to him calmly. "What else do you want?! Could it be that you want to turn her into ashes?!" Jiang Chen hugged Yin Qiao tightly and immediately released his Prime Emperor pressure. Chapter 1663 Untitled Facing the pressure of a Prime Emperor big shot, Yu Huang could only stop in her tracks. "Ah Yang." Upon hearing Yu Huang call him, Ye Qingyang tapped his index finger gently on the rain shield released by Jiang Chen, then the protective shield shattered. Seeing this, Jiang Chen felt despair. In front of a true Divine Master, a Prime Emperor big shot was just a joke. Yu Huang walked in front of Jiang Chen and nced at the dying Yin Qiao. Then, she suddenly asked Jiang Chen, "Do you still remember where you met Madam Yin Qiao?" Jiang Chen was stunned. He lowered his eyes and stared at Yin Qiao''s pale face as he said truthfully, "I met her on a farm near the Blood Sea Abyss. Yin Qiao isn''t a woman from a cultivation family. She is only the daughter of an ordinary independent cultivator. When I met her, she was only 17 years old." Yu Huang asked Jiang Chen again, "You''ve been married to Yin Qiao for a thousand years. During this period, have you ever seen Yin Qiao''s family?" Jiang Chen replied, "Yin Qiao''s father was born into a civilian family. The county city where her family was located suffered a famine. My father-inw and his family were separated on the way while escaping. After Father-inw awakened his beast form and became a Supreme Master, he thought of a way to return to his hometown. However, he found out that his nsmen in his hometown had passed away and left him without any rtives. Yin Qiao isn''t my father-inw''s biological daughter. She was a child adopted by Father-inw from an orphanage." "Therefore, there are only the two of them in their family." "Oh really, is that so?" Yu Huang asked again, "Then did she ever bring you to see his father?" Jiang Chen shook his head and hurriedly said, "When I met Yin Qiao, my father-inw had already passed away. Before we got married, Yin Qiao asked me to go to her former residence to pay respects to my father-inw''s phantom. We went to my father-inw''s tomb." After answering Yu Huang''s questions one by one, Jiang Chen frowned and asked her, "What are you suspecting?!" Yu Huang smiled and said, "Everyone, why don''t you guys follow me somewhere?" Yu Huang said to Ye Qingyang, "Ah Yang, let her live. I still have something to ask her." "Okay." Ye Qingyang injected wisps of ghost energy into Yin Qiao''s body. Yin Qiao, who was still breathing, was immediately revived. Prime Emperor Jiang Chen was delighted. "Yin Qiao, I won''t let you die." He held Yin Qiao''s petite face and swore while sobbing, "I once swore to you that no matter if I live or die, no matter where you are, I will be wherever you are. If you die, I definitely won''t live on either." Yin Qiao held Prime Emperor Jiang Chen''s hand and forced a smile as she said to Jiang Chen, "Husband, she¡­ she''s lying to you¡­" "Who''s lying will be revealed soon." Yu Huang said to Sheng Xiao, "Brother Xiao, tear open the space and locate the Blood Sea Abyss." "Alright." Sheng Xiao tore open a crack in the void. With a wave of his right hand, the elders of the Water God n, Jiang Yuye, Prime Emperor Jiang Chen, and the others jumped into the time and space crack with Sheng Xiao.I think you should take a look at Soon, they emerged from the time and space rift and appeared in an ancient and primitive forest. The trees and vegetation here were especially lush and thick. The leaves were ck and green, which meant that the soil here was very fertile, but the air was filled with the smell of blood. Without waiting for Yu Huang to introduce this ce, Jiang Yuye frowned and said, "This is the Blood Sea Abyss." The Blood Sea Abyss was the ce where all the demon beasts on the Infant Spirit Continent rested after they died. When every demon beast''s lifespan was about to end, they would drag their weak bodies to the Blood Sea Abyss and let their bodies rot there. Therefore, the air here was always filled with the smell of blood. The soil here was more fertile than that of the outside world, and the air here was always filled with miasma. Yu Huang was wearing ck strappy high heels as she stepped on the rotten leaves all over the ground and walked deeper into the Blood Sea Abyss. No one knew where she was going, and no one dared to ask. But everyone followed behind her quietly. Prime Emperor Jiang Chen carried Yin Qiao as he followed behind Yu Huang. As he stared at this familiar environment, he guessed Yu Huang''s destination. Yin Qiaoid weakly in Prime Emperor Jiang Chen''s arms. As she stared at the dense forest that was filled with the smell of blood, her pupils trembled in fear. "We''re here." Yu Huang suddenly stopped in her tracks. Seeing this, everyone stopped. Yu Huang suddenly summoned her psychic power scepter and her body emitted a soft glow. As Yu Huang chanted the Purifying Spirit Incantation in a low voice, the miasma surrounding everyone actually dispersed. Instantly, sunlight shone in through the forest, dispelling the miasma and the smell of blood. The Blood Sea Abyss revealed its innocent side. Without the cover of the miasma, everyone finally saw the scene in front of them clearly. In front of them, there was a stone tablet. The stone tablet was very old, and the surface of the stone tablet was covered in moss. Ye Qingyang tilted his head and nced at Yu Huang. After he understood Yu Huang''s motive, he took the initiative to walk forward and used the bone sword to cut the moss on the stone tablet. The moss fell, revealing the words on the stone tablet¡ª My father''s tomb. "This is the burial ce of Madam Yin Qiao''s father, right?" Yu Huang turned around and said to Prime Emperor Jiang Chen, "Prime Emperor Jiang Chen, you and Madam Yin Qiao worshiped this tombstone back then, so this ce has a special meaning to you. You didn''t forget it, right?" Jiang Chen looked around before his gazended on the stone tablet. Then, he nodded with an unfathomable expression and told Yu Huang, "That''s right. This is indeed Father-inw''s burial ground." "That''s right." Yu Huang smiled coldly and extended her right hand. Then, she bent her index and middle fingers and tapped the void as she said, "Dig it out!" Chapter 1664 The Thousand-Year Marriage Was A Mission (1) Hearing Yu Huang''s instructions, Sheng Xiao called out to the void, "Eternal." A ball of ck light gathered beside Sheng Xiao and turned into a man in ck who looked like Sheng Xiao. The difference was that the man in ck wasn''t as intimidating and cold as Sheng Xiao. He looked more approachable. "Master!" Eternal greeted Sheng Xiao first. Then, he knelt down and shouted respectfully, "Madam!" Nodding her head, Yu Huang stared at the tombstone in front of her and said to Eternal, "Eternal, dig it up!" "Yes!" After Eternal received the order, he walked towards the tombstone. "No!" Yin Qiao suddenly struggled and fell from Prime Emperor Jiang Chen''s arms. Then, she climbed towards the ancient tomb and said, "This is my father''s tomb. Yu Huang, aren''t you afraid of retribution for digging someone''s grave?" Yu Huang sneered. "Are you afraid that I will suffer retribution, or are you afraid that the truth will be revealed?" As Yin Qiao shielded the stone tablet tightly, she raised her pale face and said to Prime Emperor Jiang Chen, "Husband, they''re too much! Are you going to watch helplessly as they dig up my father''s grave? Husband, didn''t you say that you wanted to protect me?!" Facing Yin Qiao''s question, Prime Emperor Jiang Chen''s reaction was surprisingly calm. He looked at Yin Qiao with suspicion. During the journey, Prime Emperor Jiang Chen had already calmed down. Although he didn''t know Yu Huang well, he knew that Yu Huang wasn''t a woman who messed around. Today, she kept targeting Yin Qiao and even threatened to dig up his father-inw''s tomb. Clearly, Yu Huang knew much insider information that others didn''t. When he thought about how Yu Huang''s other identity was the God''s Prophet and how she could see through a person''s past and future, Prime Emperor Jiang Chen felt uneasy. Could there really be a problem with Yin Qiao''s background? Staring at Yin Qiao''s angry and pleading gaze, Prime Emperor Jiang Chen was silent for a moment before saying to her, "Madam Yu Huang must have her reasons for doing such a high-profile thing. This grave has to be dug. If it''s proven that you''re innocent and everything is just Madam Yu Huang''s wild guess, I will definitely seek justice for Father-inw''s undead." Upon hearing this, Yin Qiao was enraged. She roared at Prime Emperor Jiang Chen in a hoarse voice, "Then are you going to watch helplessly as they dig up my father''s grave? Jiang Chen, I''ve been your wife for a thousand years. Do you distrust me that much?" "I, Yin Qiao, was blind to think that you were the most responsible man in the world. In the face of power, you''re only so-so!" Prime Emperor Jiang Chen wasn''t angered by Yin Qiao''s words. He couldn''t bear to see Yin Qiao''s disappointed gaze, so he turned around.I think you should take a look at Prime Emperor Jiang Chen looked at Yu Huang and said to her with a determined expression, "Madam Yu Huang, you better give me a reasonable exnation. Otherwise, even if I have to risk my life, I will seek justice for my wife and father-inw! You can''t bully others like this just because you have a powerful background!" Then, Prime Emperor Jiang Chen nced at Sheng Xiao and Ye Qingyang. Like two gods, Sheng Xiao and Ye Qingyang protected Yu Huang from both sides. They were very determined. Yu Huang nodded at Eternal and said, "Eternal, dig!" After Eternal nodded and roared angrily, its body immediately turned into a ck Qing Sky Dragon and flew into the clouds. Then, it shook its dragon tail angrily and opened Yin Qiao''s father''s tomb with its tail. Boom! The stone tablet flew up, and soil sttered everywhere. Then, a deep pit appeared on the ground. Yin Qiaoid on the ground and watched as everyone walked towards the deep pit under Yu Huang''s lead. She immediately panicked and cursed, "Yu Huang, you vicious woman. You''re digging up someone''s grave. You''ll die a horrible death!" "How noisy." After Sheng Xiao looked at Yin Qiao, Yin Qiao felt as if her lips were glued shut. At this moment, everyone followed Yu Huang to the edge of the deep pit. At the bottom of the deep pit, there was a jade coffin with mud on it. Eternal jumped into the deep pit. When he heard Yu Huang say ''open'', he lifted the coffin lid with his bare hands. Bang! The coffin lid was thrown away by Eternal, revealing the inside of the coffin. After everyone looked into the coffin, they realized that it was empty. Not to mention bones, there wasn''t a single strand of hair. Seeing this, everyone suddenly turned around and looked at Yin Qiao. Prime Emperor Jiang Chen looked at Yin Qiao with grief and despair. "Yin Qiao, you¡­" Prime Emperor Jiang Chen shook his head in disbelief as he walked towards Yin Qiao and knelt down in front of her. Then, Prime Emperor Jiang Chen pinched Yin Qiao''s shoulder and asked her," Yin Qiao, where''s Father-inw? Tell me, where''s the father-inw in the coffin? " Chapter 1665 The Thousand-Year Marriage Was A Mission (2) Yin Qiao looked at Prime Emperor Jiang Chen with tears in her eyes. "There''s no father-inw at all." After Yu Huang came to Prime Emperor Jiang Chen''s side, she stared at Yin Qiao, who had resigned herself to fate, and said in a low voice, "Yin Qiao is indeed not from a cultivation n, and she''s indeed an orphan. However, Yin Qiao''s father is not the person lying in this coffin, but the dean of the orphanage." Yu Huang squatted down and reached out to pinch Yin Qiao''s chin. Then, she looked at Yin Qiao''s beautiful face as she said, "To be precise, Yin Qiao and all the children in the orphanage are the dean''s children. You guys were adopted by the dean, raised by him, and brainwashed by him. They treated the dean as a god and were willing to do everything for him." Yu Huang let go of Yin Qiao''s chin and tilted her head to ask Prime Emperor Jiang Chen, "Prime Emperor Jiang Chen, you''re so smart, so why don''t you guess who the dean is?" Prime Emperor Jiang Chen''s pupils dted. Jiang Yuye and the others had a terrifying guess as well. Could it be¡­ "Yin Qiao." Prime Emperor Jiang Chen stared at his wife, who he had been in love with for a thousand years, with a sorrowful gaze. Then, he held Yin Qiao''s face and pressed the tip of his nose against it as he asked in a choked voice, "Yin Qiao, tell me, was our meeting back then a chance encounter or your scheme?" Yin Qiao smirked mockingly. "Father said that you are the most promising branch director in the Space Administration and might be the chief director. Father said that I am his smartest child, so only I can gain your trust and nt spies around you. Only then can I learn all the information about the Space Administration in advance." When he heard this, the light in Prime Emperor Jiang Chen''s eyes instantly dimmed. "I''m indeed the smartest child." Yin Qiao''s smile became even more eerie and deranged as she said, "All these years, under my secret control, many of my siblings have entered the Space Administration to work. Some of them have married top experts of various worlds like me." "The three thousand worlds are all under my father''s surveince. Don''t even think about defeating him!" Yin Qiao gave Yu Huang an eerie smile as she said, "Yu Huang, Prime Master Moon Rabbit and Prime Emperor Mian Yu are both dead, so your n to gather the Divine Masters has failed. Hahaha, this is your retribution for disobeying my father!" "Heh¡­" Yu Huang said with a smile, "Is that so? How do you know that Prime Master Moon Rabbit and Prime Emperor Mian Yu are the reincarnations of Divine Masters? " Prime Emperor Jiang Chen looked ashamed as he said, "It was me¡­"I think you should take a look at Yin Qiao exined, "I peeked at the information file that Jiang Chen brought back. It clearly said that Prime Master Moon Rabbit and Prime Emperor Mian Yu were the reincarnations of Divine Masters. The reason I begged Jiang Chen to hold our thousand-year anniversary was to take the opportunity to kill the two of them!" "Hahaha, I seeded. I finallypleted the mission my father gave me¡­" Yin Qiao''s eyes widened. That was the sign that she was about to die. Yin Qiao held the back of Prime Emperor Jiang Chen''s palm tightly. Then, she widened her eyes as she repeated over and over again, "I seeded. I seeded. I''m indeed Father''s smartest child¡­" With that, Yin Qiao died. After she died, a colorful beam of light emerged from her body. Sheng Xiao sneered when he saw the colorful light. "It''s the divine sense of the Great Dao." Sheng Xiao suddenly extended his right hand towards the light and tightened his grip. Then, the light disappeared. With an impassive expression, Prime Emperor Jiang Chen stared at Yin Qiao''s corpse as he knelt on the spot for a long time. Suddenly, heughed self-deprecatingly. "Heh¡­ Hehehe!" Jiang Chen raised his head andughed until his eyes turned red. "We''ve been husband and wife for a thousand years. I treated you better than myself, but you treated this marriage as a mission¡­" "Hahaha!" "Hahaha!" The louder Jiang Chen''sughter was, the more his heart ached. Jiang Yuye and the others frowned as they stared at the crazy Jiang Chen. They had a bad feeling. "Madam Yu Huang." Jiang Yuye supported herself against the ancient tree at the side with her right hand and pressed her aching heart with her left as she asked Yu Huang with despair and helplessness, "Prime Master Moon Rabbit and Prime Emperor Mian Yu are already dead. What should we do now?" "That information file is fake," Yu Huang suddenly said. Chapter 1666 The Thousand-Year Marriage Was A Mission (3) Upon hearing this, Jiang Yuye and the elders were stunned. Prime Emperor Jiang Chen suddenly stoppedughing. Prime Emperor Jiang Chen turned around in shock. When he saw Yu Huang reveal a smile, his mind raced and he quickly guessed the truth. "That information file is fake?" Jiang Yuye and the others also widened their eyes. "Yes, it''s fake." Yu Huang turned around and walked back with Sheng Xiao, Ye Qingyang, and Eternal. As she walked, she said, "If we don''t use bait, how can we attract the big fish?" Aftering back to his senses, Jiang Yuye hurriedly chased after her. As he chased, he asked Yu Huang, "Madam Yu Huang, who are the real reincarnations? Are they fine?" Yu Huang stopped and turned around. Then, she stared at Jiang Yuye for a moment before saying, "Aren''t they in front of me?" Jiang Yuye looked around. Then, she pointed at Jiang Chen behind her with a trembling finger and said with a frown, "Prime Emperor Jiang Chen?" She couldn''t help butin, "He''s a hopeless romantic. Back then, I said that we couldn''t trust that vixen Yin Qiao, but he didn''t believe me! Now, he''s been yed for a fool by that vixen." "Madam Yu Huang, perhaps there''s a mistake?" Jiang Yuye moved closer to Yu Huang and tapped her head with her hand. Then, she lowered his voice and said, "It seems that not all the reincarnations of Divine Masters are shrewd. asionally, one or two idiots appear among them." She was implying that Prime Emperor Jiang Chen was a fool. Yu Huang revealed a mirthful smile. Ye Qingyang suddenly said, "Mr. Jiang, I forgot to tell you that you''re the reincarnation of Divine Master Luo Shui." Jiang Yuye was speechless. She pinched her thigh hard and took a deep breath in pain. Staring at Jiang Yuye''s pained expression, Yu Huang suddenly said, "You''re right. Among the Divine Masters, there are indeed one or two crazy ones." Madam Jiang didn''t look very bright either.I think you should take a look at Jiang Yuye was speechless. She didn''t expect that what she said before would end up being used on her. "Then who''s the other reincarnation?" Jiang Yuye hurriedly changed the topic. Yu Huang looked at Prime Emperor Jiang Chen. Prime Emperor Jiang Chen was stunned at first, but when he thought about Yu Huang and the others'' words and actions today, he quickly thought of the answer and said, "It''s the Third Elder, Jiang Hengzhi." "Yes." * * At the same time that Yu Huang exposed Yin Qiao''s true identity, Jing Rujiu, Mo Xiao, Si Cheng, and the others were doing the same thing in a few other worlds. They used that fake information file as bait and caught a few big fish. Yin Qiao''s actions made Prime Emperor Jiang Chen, a hopeless romantic,e to his senses. Prime Emperor Jiang Chen pulled himself together and led all the experts on the Infant Spirit Continent to the small world to help find the reincarnation of the Divine Masters. At the same time, the top experts of the ten super Great Worlds and a hundred Great Worlds moved around to search for the reincarnations of the Divine Masters. At this moment, the confrontation between the cultivation worlds of the three thousand worlds and the Great Dao became even more intense. The spies nted by the Great Dao in the various worlds were removed one after another. The Great Dao''s Divine Sense was shattered one after another. After the energy of the Great Dao diminished, the Great Dao became restless and wanted to devour small worlds to strengthen its cultivation. The first small world he chose was the Divine Demon Master''s world- Dark Night Abyss! Chapter 1667 The Cold And Cruel Creator (1) Over the past few days, all the Grand Masters in the Dark Night Abyss had gathered in the Central Pagoda. They were on duty here in shifts and were wary of everyone. Any shady faction that approached the Central Pagoda would dy Lord Zhan Wuya''s ns. It had been more than a year since Zhan Wuya entered the Central Pagoda to search for the Divine Demon Core. During this period of time, the Central Pagoda had been very calm. They didn''t even know if Zhan Wuya was dead or alive. However, they chose to believe Zhan Wuya. Sang Luo flew up from the Divine Demon Pce, passed through the ck abyss under the Divine Demon Pce, andnded on the high mountain where the Central Pagoda was. She carried themp and her ck dress swayed as she dragged the fallen leaves all over the ground to the Central Pagoda. "Lord has been in seclusion for more than a year or two." Sang Luo looked at a raised stone table in front of the Central Pagoda. On the stone table, there was amp carved from jade and in themp, there was a glowing soulmp. "The soulmp is still lit, so Lord is still safe and sound." Sang Luo put down themp in her hand and sat down cross-legged at the table as she said, "Everyone, it''s time to change shifts." "Okay." The eight Grand Master big shots stood up and stretched their numb limbs before changing shifts with the Grand Masters who came with Sang Luo. Thend area of the Dark Night Abyss wasn''t much different from that of the Holy Spirit Continent, but the Holy Spirit Continent had three Prime Masters holding down the fort. There were a hundred Grand Master big shots, but the Dark Night Abyss didn''t even have a single Prime Master Beast Tamer. Not only that, but there were only 28 Grand Master big shots in the entire Dark Night Abyss. Even in a superrge world, they wouldn''t even qualify for a third-rate sect or faction. But they were the strongest in the entire Dark Night Abyss. The two groups of people had just finished changing shifts. After Sang Luo sat down, she was about to cultivate when she suddenly sensed danger and the hair on her back stood on end. At the same time, the other Grand Masters also sensed this terrifying threat that made their blood run cold. "What kind of power is this¡­" The Grand Masters looked at each other in dismay. Sang Luo also stood up. As she stared at the huge tower in front of her, she said in surprise, "Could it be that Lord hase out of seclusion?"I think you should take a look at "That can''t be!" Sang Luo immediately shook her head and rejected this guess. She said, "Lord once released his spiritual power aura. This power ispletely different from Lord''s power. Could it be that an intruder from another world has arrived?" It was impossible for Dark Night Abyss to have such a powerful Beast Tamer. Upon hearing this, everyone looked up at the top of the Central Pagoda. However, the top of the Central Pagoda was hidden in the dark clouds, so they couldn''t see where the top was at all. The Central Pagoda was the only passageway connecting the Dark Night Abyss to the Great Worlds. If there were really invaders from other worlds, they could only pass through the Central Pagoda. They stared at the Central Pagoda nervously for a long time, but they didn''t notice anything amiss. "That can''t be." A ck-robed, white-haired Grand Master made a prompt decision. "It''s not the Central Pagoda. That force should be from¡­" When the old Grand Master felt a breeze blow past his ear, all the hair on his body stood on end and he turned around stiffly. Then, he saw a colorful light appear in the ck demonic abyss behind him. "That energy ising from the Demonic Abyss." At this moment, all the Grand Masters discovered something amiss. Sang Luo held amp as she walked towards the head of the Grand Masters. Her wrinkled face looked even more cold and serious than usual. Their surroundings suddenly became so quiet that the creaking of fallen leaves could be heard. After a few shes, everyone appeared on the cliff of the Demonic Abyss. The Grand Masters stood side by side on the steep cliff as they looked down at the pitch-ck Demonic Abyss. The colorful light became more and more dazzling. Then, it flew out from the depths of the abyss like a sun and suddenly fell into the human world. Ssh! The colorful lightpletely broke through the Demonic Abyss and lit up the night sky near the Demonic Abyss. In an instant, the surroundings of the Dark Night Abyss, with the Demonic Abyss as the center, became colorful and dreamy. The Dark Night Abyss was a dark, evil, and cursed world. The descent of this holy light didn''t make the cultivators and civilians of the Dark Night Abyss feel joy. On the contrary, they all felt uneasy and afraid, as if the Grim Reaper was about to swing a scythe at them. When the residents living in the nearby city noticed this phenomenon, they felt the demonic patterns on their backs burning. The demonic pattern mark on Sang Luo''s back also began to burn. Chapter 1668 The Cold And Cruel Creator (2) The heat became increasingly intense, as if it wanted to burn away their bodies and souls. Sang Luo loosened her right hand and themp fell to the ground. Then, she covered her mouth with her hand and widened her eyes as she eximed in despair, "It''s divine punishment!" Whenever God descended to the mortal world in order to eliminate the evilness of the world, the demonic patterns on their bodies would burn. Upon hearing the words ''Divine Punishment'', all the Grand Masters felt despair and helplessness. The punishment of a Creator was a gift, so who would dare to resist? Ssh! The sound of wings pping came from under the Demonic Abyss. Sang Luo and the others widened their eyes and watched helplessly as an iparably gorgeous giant butterfly flew up from the Demonic Abyss. As the butterfly floated in the void, its iparably huge body pressed down on their heads, making them unable to breathe. "What¡­ is that?" This was the first time the ck-robed Grand Masters had seen such a beautiful, charming, and terrifying creature, so they all found it unbelievable. Some were mesmerized by the beautiful appearance of the Bewitching Butterfly, while others were afraid of the absolute pressure released by it. When the butterfly pped its wings again, countless blood-colored starlight descended from the sky. The butterfly circled around the blood-colored starlight. Under the gazes of Sang Luo and the others, it turned into a handsome man with long hair and wearing a dark red robe. The man had his eyes closed and he was so handsome that Sang Luo and the others couldn''t even imagine such an appearance. If Yu Huang was here, she would realize that the man''s appearance was 80% simr to Feng Yuncheng''s. The man had his eyes closed. He ced his hands on his abdomen and raised his chin slightly, as if he was breathing and sensing the aura of this world. "Demonic energy, evilness, turbidity¡­" The man clearly didn''t say anything, but the entire Dark Night Abyss echoed with an emotionless male voice. When the living beings of the Dark Night Abyss heard these words, they immediately felt their hearts being pressed down by an invisible demon. That hand could crush them easily with just a little force. "It''s time for this dirty world to disappear." When he said this, the man in red slowly opened his eyes. What kind of eyes were those? They were a cactus flower blooming in the vast desert and swaying in the desert gracefully. They looked cold and calm, yet heartless and benevolent as well. They were a pair of extremely contradictory and soul-stirring eyes. The man in red lowered his eyes and looked at thend of the Dark Night Abyss. Wherever his gazended, the hardnd disappeared into thin air. The vegetation, demon beasts, civilians, and cultivators living on thend all disappeared into thin air. When they were young, what reced thend was a void world like the Demonic Abyss. Seeing this scene, Sang Luo and the others actually trembled in fear. Under divine punishment, all living beings were destroyed.I think you should take a look at This¡­ "This is the apocalypse," Sang Luo said in a heavyhearted tone. Everyone could sense her despair. When the apocalypse arrived, should they ept their fate and wait for death, or should they fight to the death? "Everyone." The ck-robed Grand Master suddenly roared, "Even if we die, we have to die in battle!" "Alright!" "Then let''s fight!" The 28 old Grand Master big shots flew up from the shore of the Demonic Abyss without hesitation. They passed by the Demonic Abyss and stood in a column between the man and the Dark Night Abyss Continent. The oldest and strongest old man stood at the front. The youngest Grand Master was protected at the back by the seniors. Noticing their existence, the red-robed man lowered his eyes slightly and looked at them calmly. He stared at this group of weak people as he said with a sympathetic expression, "You guys are putting up an impossible fight. I''m the Creator, the Great Dao. How can mere Grand Masters have the confidence to fight me?" "So what if you''re the Creator?" The Grand Master standing at the head of the team was an old man. He took off the hood on his head, revealing his long silver-white hair. Then, the old Grand Master held back his fear and looked straight at the red-robed man as he said, "What is a Creator? Only those respected by the world are true Creators. What kind of Creator are you?! In our hearts, you''re no different from an evil demon. If you''re a Creator, you''re just an evil Creator!" "Although the Dark Night Abyss is barren and backward, we aren''t cowards! If you are a ghost, we will kill you. If you are a Creator, we will kill the Creator!" "Bastard!" Upon hearing the words kill the Creator, the red-robed man was suddenly enraged. His voice was no longer ethereal and holy, but filled with anger. "How dare you insult the Creator!" The man''s calm eyes instantly became filled with killing intent. After he nced at the silver-haired old Grand Master indifferently, the old Grand Master disappeared from the void without even having the chance to make a sound. It was true disappearance. Even their souls had been dispelled and devoured. They hadpletely disappeared. When the red-robed man looked back, the group of old men and women standing behind the old Grand Master also disappeared. Sang Luo watched helplessly as her allies died one after another. She sighed in despair and calmly resigned herself to death as well. As soon as that murderous gaze made contact with Sang Luo, Sang Luo felt as if an electric drill was drilling holes in her limbs and bones. Her flesh and blood were torn apart, her bones were shattered, and her Beast Heart instantly exploded. Before the pain could reach her brain, she lost the concept of ''me''. Sang Luo had also disappeared from the three thousand worlds. The Creator created them, and in the end, he took them away. To the people in the small world of the Dark Night Abyss, Beast Tamers like Sang Luo and the others, who were Grand Masters, were super powerful experts. When they discovered that even Sang Luo and the other Grand Master big shots couldn''t even fight back in front of the red-robed man and died immediately, theymoners were so frightened that they fled. Chapter 1673 Jun Qing Is The Main Body Of The Great Daos Evil Energy (1) After knowing that his soul was disfigured, Jun Qing pressed his head and muttered softly, "No wonder I''ve been having headaches recently. My soul was actually injured." Madam Brulee wasn''t as calm as Jun Qing. "No." Madam Brulee suddenly shouted outside the bedroom, "Qin Pei,e in!" Qin Pei immediately pushed the door open and walked in. "Madam, what can I do for you?" Madam Brulee asked Qin Pei, "Has God Ling Xiao been on Five Lake Street recently?" "Madam, the Sky Dragon Divine Master suddenly returned to Five Lake Streetst night and took God Ling Xiao away. As for where they went, we don''t know either." Upon hearing this, Madam Brulee said, "He must have gone to another world." Madam Brulee walked back and forth by the bed twice before saying to Qin Pei, "Keep an eye on the Purifying Spirit Master academy. Once Creator Ling Xiao returns, immediately invite him to the Mayor Manor. Tell him that the mayor is sick and his illness is a mystery, so I hope he cane and clear his doubts." "Okay." Prime Master Yun Luo was only a Prime Master Healer. She could repair many illnesses and treat most of her injuries, but in terms of repairing one''s soul, not to mention Prime Master Yun Luo, even Lin Jiansheng was probably unable to help. Therefore, after checking Jun Qing''s physical condition, Prime Master Yun Luo was sent back to her residence. Because Jun Qing was sick, the atmosphere in the Mayor Manor became solemn. Jun Qing and Madam Brulee''s children had also rushed back from different ces. They went to their father''s room to pay their respects, but seeing that their mother was vexed, they returned to their rooms and didn''t disturb their parents. However, they didn''t stay idle either. They were secretly searching for powerful Healers in hopes of helping Jun Qing ovee this crisis. Lin Jiansheng returned to the Cang Lang Continent the next morning. He had been injured by the Great Dao clone, but before he could recover, he was found by Qin Pei, who was guarding the Purifying Spirit Master Academy. After Qin Pei told Lin Jiansheng about Jun Qing''s situation, Lin Jiansheng also became very concerned about this matter. Madam Brulee and Mayor Jun Qing were their benefactors. Back then, when they came to Cang Lang Continent, they were bullied and ostracized. Without the help of the two of them, how could the Purifying Spirit Masters have their current glory? Except¡­ "Qin Pei, I''m injured and my vitality is damaged, so I need to recuperate for a period of time. My beloved disciple, Yu Huang, is already a level-nine Purifying Spirit Master. She''s the most powerful Purifying Spirit Master in the world other than me. Let her go to the Mayor Manor on my behalf and treat Mayor Jun Qing. What do you think?"I think you should take a look at Qin Pei had long realized that Lin Jiansheng''s face was very pale. It was obvious that he was injured. Upon hearing this, Qin Pei had no objections. "Thank you, Grand Master Yu Huang." Since Yu Huang was going to the Mayor Manor, Ye Qingyang and Sheng Xiao followed her. Anna and Madam Brulee had a deep rtionship and were considered old friends, so after finding out about Jun Qing''s condition, Anna also begged Yu Huang to bring her along. Thus, Yu Huang and the others didn''t even stop to take a sip of tea before bringing Anna to the Mayor Manor. When Madam Brulee saw Yu Huang, the tension in her mind suddenly dissipated. She held Yu Huang''s wrist tightly, and her eyes suddenly turned red. "Miss Yu Huang." Madam Brulee pinched Yu Huang''s wrist tightly, as if she was holding onto a life-saving straw. "Miss Yu Huang, please save my husband." "Madam, don''t panic." Yu Huang held Madam Brulee''s hand and she released her psychic power tofort Madam Brulee. Under Yu Huang''sfort, Madam Brulee gradually regained herposure. She told Yu Huang about Jun Qing''s illness in detail. After Yu Huang heard this, she frowned and asked, "You''re saying that Mayor Jun Qing suddenly vomited blood yesterday morning and became bedridden after that?" "Yes." Madam Brulee told Yu Huang, "After he vomited blood, he even slept for a few hours. Logically speaking, he should be in better spirits after sleeping, but I feel that he''s even more ufortable. Last night, he didn''t sleep at all. I guarded him for the entire night, but he kept spouting nonsense while holding my hand." "I think¡­" Tears fell from Madam Brulee''s eyes. As she wiped her tears, she said with a sob," For the first time, I feel that he''s about to leave me. " Seeing that the usually domineering Madam Brulee was actually crying, Yu Huang realized the seriousness of the problem. "I''ll go take a look at the mayor first." "Alright!" Madam Brulee brought Yu Huang and the others to the bedroom. Chapter 1674 Jun Qing Is The Main Body Of The Great Daos Evil Energy (2) Jun Qing, who looked energetic yesterday, looked very weak today. Heid on the bed with his eyes closed and seemed to have fallen asleep, but from the frequency of his chest heaving, he was awake. In just one day, Jun Qing''s ck hair became dry and brittle. It had been a few years since Yu Huang had seen Jun Qing, but she still remembered Jun Qing''s appearance when he was at his peak. Staring at the weak man on the bed, Yu Huang found it unbelievable. From the looks of it, the mayor''s health was indeed very bad. Yu Huang wanted to use the Eternal Eye to predict Jun Qing''s future, but she realized that she couldn''t see Jun Qing''s lifeline. This was the first time Yu Huang had encountered such a situation. Why was that? Jun Qing opened his eyes when he heard themotion. After recognizing Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, and the others, his expression changed slightly. "Lord Sky Dragon, Madam Yu Huang, why are you guys here?!" Jun Qing lifted the nket and was about to get up, but he fell to the ground. Fortunately, Madam Brulee reacted quickly. She immediately appeared beside the bed and caught Jun Qing. "Husband, you''re ill, so don''t get up." Madam Brulee forcefully pressed Jun Qing back onto the bed. Yu Huang also said, "Mayor, please rest. There''s no need to be so formal." Upon hearing this, Jun Qing was still excited. He stared at the few of them with a gratified gaze and couldn''t help but marvel, "Back then, when my wife and I decided to nurture the few of you, those old fellows from the Central Continent''s government questioned us. Reality has proven that my wife has a discerning eye." "Who would have thought that Lord Sheng Xiao was the reincarnation of the Sky Dragon Divine Master?" "Forgive me for being rude." Sheng Xiao quickly waved his hand and said, "Mayor, don''t be so formal. If not for your wife and your kindness, we wouldn''t have our current achievements. We will remember your kindness. Mayor, rest well and let Jiujiu check your body." Upon hearing this, Jun Qing was very relieved. "Thank you, Miss Yu Huang." "It''s not difficult." Yu Huang summoned the Purifying Spirit Scepter and said to Jun Qing, "Mayor, please try your best to remain calm. Open your Spiritual Abode world for me. I want to carefully investigate the state of your soul." "Okay." Jun Qing trusted Yu Huang very much. After sensing that Jun Qing had really rxed, Yu Huang''s psychic power entered Jun Qing''s mind and sessfully entered his Spiritual Abode world. Jun Qing''s Spiritual Abode world was a white soul sea. As her psychic power wrapped around the soul sea, she realized that a piece of Jun Qing''s soul had dried up. His soul was indeed fragmented. Yu Huang tried to repair his soul sea, but as soon as her psychic power came into contact with the dry soul sea, an extremely terrifying aura that Yu Huang was extremely familiar with suddenly erupted from her soul sea. That energy chased Yu Huang''s psychic power out of Jun Qing''s Spiritual Abode world. Yu Huang opened her eyes in shock and saw a golden light sh across Jun Qing''s eyes. In the next second, Jun Qing hugged his head and groaned in pain. "Ah, my head hurts!" "Husband!" Madam Brulee immediately hugged Jun Qing and was so frightened that her expression changed. "Madam Yu Huang." Madam Brulee turned around and asked Yu Huang, "What''s wrong with my husband?" Yu Huang didn''t say anything. She looked shocked, as if she had discovered something ridiculous. "Jiujiu, what happened to the mayor''s soul?" Sheng Xiao held Yu Huang''s arm as he asked with concern. Anna and Ye Qingyang also looked at her in surprise.I think you should take a look at After a few seconds, Yu Huang came back to her senses. She didn''t answer Sheng Xiao''s question. Instead, she asked him, "Brother Xiao, you still have the Reincarnation Mirror, right?" "Reincarnation Mirror?" Sheng Xiao nodded and said, "It''s with me. I n to return it to its rightful owner after the Divine Fox Divine Master returns." "Lend me the Reincarnation Mirror." Yu Huang reached out her left hand to Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao took out the Reincarnation Mirror without hesitation and handed it to Yu Huang. Ye Qingyang asked Yu Huang, "Mother, why do you want this Reincarnation Mirror?" Sheng Xiao was puzzled as well. "Not only can the Reincarnation Mirror allow one to enter reincarnation endlessly, but it can also see the previous incarnation of every living being." Yu Huang held the Reincarnation Mirror. Seeing that Jun Qing was in so much pain that he was delirious, she said to Madam Brulee, "Madam, can you ce this mirror in front of the mayor?" Although Madam Brulee was a little hesitant, in order to find out the truth, she still took the mirror. She hesitated for a moment before shining the Reincarnation Mirror at Jun Qing. The moment Jun Qing''s gaze met the mirror, he froze. At this moment, a scene appeared in the smooth mirror. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao came to Madam Brulee''s side and looked at the mirror. They saw a¡­ A colorful butterfly. This butterfly was exactly the same as the butterfly they had seen through Feng Yuncheng in the Kunlun Mirror. Sheng Xiao narrowed his eyes and looked at Jun Qing in shock. Madam Brulee''s expression changed when she saw the butterfly. "Isn''t this¡­ the true body of the Great Dao?" Back then, Ye Qingchen summoned a clone of the Great Dao in the ck Eye and almost destroyed the Cang Lang Continent. That day, Madam Brulee was also at the scene and had seen the Bewitching Butterfly with her own eyes, so she wouldn''t mistake the butterfly in the mirror. "How can my hubby''s previous incarnation be¡­ him?" At this moment, Jun Qing had already fainted. Yu Huang took the mirror from Madam Brulee''s hand and returned it to Sheng Xiao. "No wonder I couldn''t see the mayor''s future. So that''s how it is¡­" Even the Eternal Eye could only see through the past and future of a mortal. Jun Qing wasn''t an ordinary mortal, so she couldn''t see through Jun Qing''s future. Perhaps, she couldn''t see through Feng Yuncheng''s future either. When everyone in the room heard Yu Huang''s mutter, they all had a guess. "Miss Yu Huang." Madam Brulee grabbed Yu Huang''s sleeve and raised her head to ask her, "Are you hiding something from me? I''m his wife. I have the right to know the truth!" "Madam, the truth is very cruel. Do you really want to hear it?" Yu Huang couldn''t bear to tell Madam Brulee the truth. Madam Brulee''s gaze regained its determination as she said, "Cruelty, happiness, ws, and perfection are all inevitable experiences in life. I want to know the truth." "Alright." Yu Huang said with aplicated expression, "The Great Dao has never beenpletely awakened. All these years, it has only been able to cause trouble everywhere with its clone body, so I suspect that its main body has been restricted by something. However, before this, I couldn''t figure out where its main body was hiding or why it couldn''t appear. Only today did I realize the truth¡­" Yu Huang looked at Jun Qing, who was on the bed, with aplicated expression. Then, she frowned as she said in anguish, "The reason he couldn''t gather all the energy topletely awaken is that the strongest energy he stripped away has been by your side. Madam, if my guess is right, the mayor is very likely the Main Body of the Great Dao''s evil side." The atmosphere in the room became heavy. As if there was endless seawater, instantly betting on Madam Brulee''s mouth and nose, Madam Brulee suddenly forgot how to breathe. Chapter 1671 Untitled "Husband, why are you bleeding?" Madam Brulee wiped the blood from Jun Qing''s lips carefully and gently. Although Jun Qing''s cultivation level was low, he had nevercked money. In order to spend the rest of his life with Madam Brulee, he even spent a lot of money to buy many spirit herbs that could extend his lifespan. Later on, his beast form was repaired by Lin Jiansheng, so Jun Qing broke through to the Supreme Master Realm three years ago. Not only did his lifespan increase, but his body also became healthier. Therefore, Madam Brulee felt uneasy when she saw Jun Qing bleeding. Jun Qing leaned against the leather sofa and said with a frown, "I don''t know what''s going on, but in the past two months, I''ve been feeling a little ufortable and I haven''t been sleeping well at night. Just now, my heart ached and I vomited blood without warning." Upon hearing this, Madam Brulee''s expression changed. "You''re saying that you haven''t been feeling well recently?" She and Jun Qing had been husband and wife for a thousand years. Jun Qing had always slept well and could sleep until dawn. When had he ever suffered from insomnia? "No." Madam Brulee threw the bloody handkerchief into the trash can beside her and ordered, "Go to the bed and lie down. I''ll get a Healer to examine you." She was worried that there was something wrong with Jun Qing''s body. If he didn''t get carefully examined, she wouldn''t be at ease. Jun Qing also realized that his recent situation was a little abnormal. "Alright." Jun Qing held the back of Madam Brulee''s head with his broad hand and pressed Madam Brulee''s face towards him. Then, Jun Qing pressed his forehead against Madam Brulee''s as hemented, "I still want to apany you until the day you die. In order to apany you for the rest of your life, I will take good care of myself and cooperate with the examination. Please rest assured." Upon hearing this, Madam Brulee felt a little relieved. "Then go lie on the bed." "I will follow your instructions." Because Madam Brulee liked the color gold, their bed was also made of pure gold. Even the mattress had patterns of peony flowers embroidered with golden thread. The spacious bedroom looked veryvish. After Jun Qingid on the golden bed, he covered himself with a golden silk nket. Then, he heard Madam Brulee instructing the butler to call a Healer for treatment outside the room. He smiled in relief and fell asleep. * *I think you should take a look at Soon, the captain of the Mayor Manor''s guards, Qin Pei, personally drove the high-altitude flying motorcycle and invited the most respected Healer in Ice River City to the Mayor Manor. Qin Pei led the Healer straight to the residence where the mayor and his wife lived. "Madam, Prime Master Yun Luo is here." After Madam Brulee walked out of the room, she ced her finger in front of her rosy lips and lowered her voice as she said, "Shh, the mayor is asleep. Prime Master Yun Luo, you came in a hurry and hasn''t had breakfast yet, right? Breakfast was prepared in the residence. I wonder if I''m lucky enough to invite Prime Master Yun Luo to eat breakfast together?" Prime Master Yun Luo was naturally willing to. After the three of them moved to the dining room, the maids brought over exquisite breakfast dishes and filled the long table in the dining room. As Prime Master Yun Luo stared at the table full of golden and exquisite cutlery, she thought to herself, "The rumors are indeed true. The mayor really dotes on Madam Brulee." Was this bowl made of pure gold something she deserved to use? Prime Master Yun Luo picked up a crystal dumpling and tasted it. She felt that it tasted delicious, so she ate a few more. As she ate, she noticed that Madam Brulee had not eaten a single bite. Seeing Madam Brulee staring at the peony garden outside the French window of the dining room with worry, Prime Master Yun Luo asked her, "Are you worried about the mayor?" "My husband has always been healthy, so I''m naturally worried after he suddenly fell sick." Madam Brulee picked up an exquisite golden spoon and stirred it in the coffee cup. Then, she picked up the coffee and took an elegant sip beforementing, "Vomiting blood isn''t a small matter. My husband has relied on spirit herbs to survive until now. However, no matter how good a spirit herb is, there are side effects. I''m just worried that if he consumes too many spirit herbs, his internal organs will finally be unable to take it and begin to fail." Once a cultivator''s internal organs failed, it was a sign that his lifespan wasing to an end. No matter how powerful a Healer was, they couldn''t cure a cultivator who was about to die. Life and death were unchangeable. Prime Master Yun Luo was extremely envious when she saw that Madam Brulee and Mayor Jun Qing had such a deep rtionship. She said, "Mayor Jun Qing is healthy. He just broke through to the Supreme Master Realm three years ago, so his lifespan will naturally expand. Logically speaking, his internal organs won''t fail." Chapter 1672 Untitled Upon hearing this, Madam Brulee became even more worried. She slowly turned around and stared at Prime Master Yun Luo without blinking as she asked, "If it wasn''t because of internal organ failure, the cause is even more terrifying, right?" Prime Master Yun Luo''s expression changed slightly. That''s right, if it was internal organ failure, she could think of a way to dy the rate of internal organ failure and treat the problem. If not for his internal organs failing, why would a healthy person suddenly vomit blood? No matter how delicious the breakfast was, Prime Master Yun Luo didn''t dare to eat it anymore. After Prime Master Yun Luo had breakfast with Madam Brulee, she was invited to the peony garden to admire the scenery. After a while, after Prime Master Yun Luo counted all the peony flowers in the courtyard, she saw Qin Pei hurriedly arrive at the path outside the peony garden. He nodded at Madam Brulee and whispered, "Madam, the mayor is awake." Upon hearing this, Madam Brulee immediately put down the cup in her hand and stood up to bring Prime Master Yun Luo to see Jun Qing. After a nap, Jun Qing looked much more energetic, but his lips looked even paler. He leaned against the head of the bed and lowered his eyes while thinking about something. Madam Brulee panicked when she saw Jun Qing in a daze. "Husband." After Madam Brulee walked around the bed and sat down, she held Jun Qing''s hand, but realized that it was especially cold. "Husband, are you very cold?" Jun Qing frowned and said, "I had a dream just now." "What dream?" On this continent, there were some unorthodox cultivators who could absorb the abilities and spirits of other people through dreams. Madam Brulee suspected that Jun Qing was targeted by these cultivators. As Jun Qing recalled the dream, he said to Madam Brulee, "In the dream, I was in a dark world. I walked for a long, long time, but I couldn''t walk out of that dark world. I kept calling your name, but you weren''t by my side either. After an unknown period of time, I arrived in front of an iparably huge vine. Then, I woke up." "Vine?" When Madam Brulee heard this, she was relieved and said, "My beast form is a butterfly vine. Hubby, it seems that even in my dream, I guided you." "But the butterfly vine I saw was far¡­ huger than your beast form." Madam Brulee held back herughter and asked him, "How huge?" Jun Qing thought about it and said, "I only had that sort of feeling when I stood in front of the Central Pagoda. In front of that butterfly vine, I was as small as a drop in the ocean. It made me feel afraid and¡­" Jun Qing pressed his chest and thought about it seriously before saying, "I felt like I was overturned by a huge wave and floated in the sea for many days before finally finding a safe haven. " After Madam Brulee listened to Jun Qing''s exnation patiently, she said, "Isn''t that like our rtionship? You love me, but you''re afraid of me. When I''m angry and frown, you let your imagination run wild for a long time. It can be seen that even in your dreams, you can''t stop thinking about me." Jun Qing felt that Madam Brulee''s words made sense. "Then, perhaps you really have dreams at night?" "That must be it." Madam Brulee hugged Jun Qing''s head and lowered her head to kiss his forehead gently before saying, "Prime Master Yun Luo came early in the morning, but I saw that you were asleep, so I didn''t wake you up. Now that you''re awake, you have to cooperate with Prime Master Yun Luo for a full-body checkup."I think you should take a look at Upon hearing this, Jun Qing finally noticed Prime Master Yun Luo. He pushed Madam Brulee away awkwardly and felt his forehead burning from Madam Brulee''s kiss. Prime Master Yun Luo, who was forced to watch PDA, was even more embarrassed than Mayor Jun Qing. She tried her best to remain calm as she walked to Madam Brulee''s side and said to Jun Qing, "Mayor, please rx. I''ll give you a checkup now." "Thank you, Prime Master Yun Luo." Prime Master Yun Luo released her beast form. It was a cmus herb, a natural healing-type nt beast form. Prime Master Yun Luo smiled as she circted her gentle spiritual energy into Jun Qing''s body. The spiritual energy flowed gently through Jun Qing''s limbs and bones, from the soles of his feet to the top of his head. When the spiritual energy arrived in Jun Qing''s mind, Prime Master Yun Luo sensed something and the smile on her face instantly disappeared. Madam Brulee, who had been paying attention to Prime Master Yun Luo, noticed the change in Prime Master Yun Luo''s expression. Her heart skipped a beat and she felt uneasy. Prime Master Yun Luo was still undergoing a checkup, so Madam Brulee couldn''t interrupt her checkup. She forcefully suppressed the fear in her heart. After Prime Master Yun Luo retracted her beast form, Madam Brulee immediately asked, "Prime Master Yun Luo, how''s my husband''s condition?" Jun Qing also slowly opened his eyes and looked at Prime Master Yun Luo in confusion. Prime Master Yun Luo opened her mouth to speak, but then she hesitated. Madam Brulee calmed down and said, "Prime Master Yun Luo, why don''t you just say it? No matter what the cause of the illness is, we can ept it." Prime Master Yun Luo bit her lip and said, "I''ll check again." Upon hearing this, Madam Brulee and Jun Qing''s hearts sank. "Thank you, Prime Master Yun Luo." At this moment, Jun Qing still maintained his gentlemanly demeanor. Nodding her head, Prime Master Yun Luo released her nt beast form again and examined Jun Qing again. This time, Prime Master Yun Luo''s expression became even more serious than before. She quickly put away her beast form and revealed the results without waiting for Madam Brulee to ask. She said, "The mayor''s Spiritual Strength is turbulent. I discovered that his soul¡­ is fragmented, a piece of his soul is missing." "What?!" Madam Brulee didn''t expect this. She stood up in shock and stared at Prime Master Yun Luo with a sharp gaze as she asked coldly, "What do you mean by a piece of his soul is missing?" "It means that the mayor''s soul was devoured by¡­ an unknown thing." When Prime Master Yun Luo said this, she also felt dismayed. "How could this be?" Madam Brulee said, "Why was his soul devoured?" Chapter 1673 Jun Qing Is The Main Body Of The Great Daos Evil Energy (1) After knowing that his soul was disfigured, Jun Qing pressed his head and muttered softly, "No wonder I''ve been having headaches recently. My soul was actually injured." Madam Brulee wasn''t as calm as Jun Qing. "No." Madam Brulee suddenly shouted outside the bedroom, "Qin Pei,e in!" Qin Pei immediately pushed the door open and walked in. "Madam, what can I do for you?" Madam Brulee asked Qin Pei, "Has God Ling Xiao been on Five Lake Street recently?" "Madam, the Sky Dragon Divine Master suddenly returned to Five Lake Streetst night and took God Ling Xiao away. As for where they went, we don''t know either." Upon hearing this, Madam Brulee said, "He must have gone to another world." Madam Brulee walked back and forth by the bed twice before saying to Qin Pei, "Keep an eye on the Purifying Spirit Master academy. Once Creator Ling Xiao returns, immediately invite him to the Mayor Manor. Tell him that the mayor is sick and his illness is a mystery, so I hope he cane and clear his doubts." "Okay." Prime Master Yun Luo was only a Prime Master Healer. She could repair many illnesses and treat most of her injuries, but in terms of repairing one''s soul, not to mention Prime Master Yun Luo, even Lin Jiansheng was probably unable to help. Therefore, after checking Jun Qing''s physical condition, Prime Master Yun Luo was sent back to her residence. Because Jun Qing was sick, the atmosphere in the Mayor Manor became solemn. Jun Qing and Madam Brulee''s children had also rushed back from different ces. They went to their father''s room to pay their respects, but seeing that their mother was vexed, they returned to their rooms and didn''t disturb their parents. However, they didn''t stay idle either. They were secretly searching for powerful Healers in hopes of helping Jun Qing ovee this crisis. Lin Jiansheng returned to the Cang Lang Continent the next morning. He had been injured by the Great Dao clone, but before he could recover, he was found by Qin Pei, who was guarding the Purifying Spirit Master Academy. After Qin Pei told Lin Jiansheng about Jun Qing''s situation, Lin Jiansheng also became very concerned about this matter. Madam Brulee and Mayor Jun Qing were their benefactors. Back then, when they came to Cang Lang Continent, they were bullied and ostracized. Without the help of the two of them, how could the Purifying Spirit Masters have their current glory? Except¡­ "Qin Pei, I''m injured and my vitality is damaged, so I need to recuperate for a period of time. My beloved disciple, Yu Huang, is already a level-nine Purifying Spirit Master. She''s the most powerful Purifying Spirit Master in the world other than me. Let her go to the Mayor Manor on my behalf and treat Mayor Jun Qing. What do you think?"I think you should take a look at Qin Pei had long realized that Lin Jiansheng''s face was very pale. It was obvious that he was injured. Upon hearing this, Qin Pei had no objections. "Thank you, Grand Master Yu Huang." Since Yu Huang was going to the Mayor Manor, Ye Qingyang and Sheng Xiao followed her. Anna and Madam Brulee had a deep rtionship and were considered old friends, so after finding out about Jun Qing''s condition, Anna also begged Yu Huang to bring her along. Thus, Yu Huang and the others didn''t even stop to take a sip of tea before bringing Anna to the Mayor Manor. When Madam Brulee saw Yu Huang, the tension in her mind suddenly dissipated. She held Yu Huang''s wrist tightly, and her eyes suddenly turned red. "Miss Yu Huang." Madam Brulee pinched Yu Huang''s wrist tightly, as if she was holding onto a life-saving straw. "Miss Yu Huang, please save my husband." "Madam, don''t panic." Yu Huang held Madam Brulee''s hand and she released her psychic power tofort Madam Brulee. Under Yu Huang''sfort, Madam Brulee gradually regained herposure. She told Yu Huang about Jun Qing''s illness in detail. After Yu Huang heard this, she frowned and asked, "You''re saying that Mayor Jun Qing suddenly vomited blood yesterday morning and became bedridden after that?" "Yes." Madam Brulee told Yu Huang, "After he vomited blood, he even slept for a few hours. Logically speaking, he should be in better spirits after sleeping, but I feel that he''s even more ufortable. Last night, he didn''t sleep at all. I guarded him for the entire night, but he kept spouting nonsense while holding my hand." "I think¡­" Tears fell from Madam Brulee''s eyes. As she wiped her tears, she said with a sob," For the first time, I feel that he''s about to leave me. " Seeing that the usually domineering Madam Brulee was actually crying, Yu Huang realized the seriousness of the problem. "I''ll go take a look at the mayor first." "Alright!" Madam Brulee brought Yu Huang and the others to the bedroom. Chapter 1674 Jun Qing Is The Main Body Of The Great Daos Evil Energy (2) Jun Qing, who looked energetic yesterday, looked very weak today. Heid on the bed with his eyes closed and seemed to have fallen asleep, but from the frequency of his chest heaving, he was awake. In just one day, Jun Qing''s ck hair became dry and brittle. It had been a few years since Yu Huang had seen Jun Qing, but she still remembered Jun Qing''s appearance when he was at his peak. Staring at the weak man on the bed, Yu Huang found it unbelievable. From the looks of it, the mayor''s health was indeed very bad. Yu Huang wanted to use the Eternal Eye to predict Jun Qing''s future, but she realized that she couldn''t see Jun Qing''s lifeline. This was the first time Yu Huang had encountered such a situation. Why was that? Jun Qing opened his eyes when he heard themotion. After recognizing Yu Huang, Sheng Xiao, and the others, his expression changed slightly. "Lord Sky Dragon, Madam Yu Huang, why are you guys here?!" Jun Qing lifted the nket and was about to get up, but he fell to the ground. Fortunately, Madam Brulee reacted quickly. She immediately appeared beside the bed and caught Jun Qing. "Husband, you''re ill, so don''t get up." Madam Brulee forcefully pressed Jun Qing back onto the bed. Yu Huang also said, "Mayor, please rest. There''s no need to be so formal." Upon hearing this, Jun Qing was still excited. He stared at the few of them with a gratified gaze and couldn''t help but marvel, "Back then, when my wife and I decided to nurture the few of you, those old fellows from the Central Continent''s government questioned us. Reality has proven that my wife has a discerning eye." "Who would have thought that Lord Sheng Xiao was the reincarnation of the Sky Dragon Divine Master?" "Forgive me for being rude." Sheng Xiao quickly waved his hand and said, "Mayor, don''t be so formal. If not for your wife and your kindness, we wouldn''t have our current achievements. We will remember your kindness. Mayor, rest well and let Jiujiu check your body." Upon hearing this, Jun Qing was very relieved. "Thank you, Miss Yu Huang." "It''s not difficult." Yu Huang summoned the Purifying Spirit Scepter and said to Jun Qing, "Mayor, please try your best to remain calm. Open your Spiritual Abode world for me. I want to carefully investigate the state of your soul." "Okay." Jun Qing trusted Yu Huang very much. After sensing that Jun Qing had really rxed, Yu Huang''s psychic power entered Jun Qing''s mind and sessfully entered his Spiritual Abode world. Jun Qing''s Spiritual Abode world was a white soul sea. As her psychic power wrapped around the soul sea, she realized that a piece of Jun Qing''s soul had dried up. His soul was indeed fragmented. Yu Huang tried to repair his soul sea, but as soon as her psychic power came into contact with the dry soul sea, an extremely terrifying aura that Yu Huang was extremely familiar with suddenly erupted from her soul sea. That energy chased Yu Huang''s psychic power out of Jun Qing''s Spiritual Abode world. Yu Huang opened her eyes in shock and saw a golden light sh across Jun Qing''s eyes. In the next second, Jun Qing hugged his head and groaned in pain. "Ah, my head hurts!" "Husband!" Madam Brulee immediately hugged Jun Qing and was so frightened that her expression changed. "Madam Yu Huang." Madam Brulee turned around and asked Yu Huang, "What''s wrong with my husband?" Yu Huang didn''t say anything. She looked shocked, as if she had discovered something ridiculous. "Jiujiu, what happened to the mayor''s soul?" Sheng Xiao held Yu Huang''s arm as he asked with concern. Anna and Ye Qingyang also looked at her in surprise.I think you should take a look at After a few seconds, Yu Huang came back to her senses. She didn''t answer Sheng Xiao''s question. Instead, she asked him, "Brother Xiao, you still have the Reincarnation Mirror, right?" "Reincarnation Mirror?" Sheng Xiao nodded and said, "It''s with me. I n to return it to its rightful owner after the Divine Fox Divine Master returns." "Lend me the Reincarnation Mirror." Yu Huang reached out her left hand to Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao took out the Reincarnation Mirror without hesitation and handed it to Yu Huang. Ye Qingyang asked Yu Huang, "Mother, why do you want this Reincarnation Mirror?" Sheng Xiao was puzzled as well. "Not only can the Reincarnation Mirror allow one to enter reincarnation endlessly, but it can also see the previous incarnation of every living being." Yu Huang held the Reincarnation Mirror. Seeing that Jun Qing was in so much pain that he was delirious, she said to Madam Brulee, "Madam, can you ce this mirror in front of the mayor?" Although Madam Brulee was a little hesitant, in order to find out the truth, she still took the mirror. She hesitated for a moment before shining the Reincarnation Mirror at Jun Qing. The moment Jun Qing''s gaze met the mirror, he froze. At this moment, a scene appeared in the smooth mirror. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao came to Madam Brulee''s side and looked at the mirror. They saw a¡­ A colorful butterfly. This butterfly was exactly the same as the butterfly they had seen through Feng Yuncheng in the Kunlun Mirror. Sheng Xiao narrowed his eyes and looked at Jun Qing in shock. Madam Brulee''s expression changed when she saw the butterfly. "Isn''t this¡­ the true body of the Great Dao?" Back then, Ye Qingchen summoned a clone of the Great Dao in the ck Eye and almost destroyed the Cang Lang Continent. That day, Madam Brulee was also at the scene and had seen the Bewitching Butterfly with her own eyes, so she wouldn''t mistake the butterfly in the mirror. "How can my hubby''s previous incarnation be¡­ him?" At this moment, Jun Qing had already fainted. Yu Huang took the mirror from Madam Brulee''s hand and returned it to Sheng Xiao. "No wonder I couldn''t see the mayor''s future. So that''s how it is¡­" Even the Eternal Eye could only see through the past and future of a mortal. Jun Qing wasn''t an ordinary mortal, so she couldn''t see through Jun Qing''s future. Perhaps, she couldn''t see through Feng Yuncheng''s future either. When everyone in the room heard Yu Huang''s mutter, they all had a guess. "Miss Yu Huang." Madam Brulee grabbed Yu Huang''s sleeve and raised her head to ask her, "Are you hiding something from me? I''m his wife. I have the right to know the truth!" "Madam, the truth is very cruel. Do you really want to hear it?" Yu Huang couldn''t bear to tell Madam Brulee the truth. Madam Brulee''s gaze regained its determination as she said, "Cruelty, happiness, ws, and perfection are all inevitable experiences in life. I want to know the truth." "Alright." Yu Huang said with aplicated expression, "The Great Dao has never beenpletely awakened. All these years, it has only been able to cause trouble everywhere with its clone body, so I suspect that its main body has been restricted by something. However, before this, I couldn''t figure out where its main body was hiding or why it couldn''t appear. Only today did I realize the truth¡­" Yu Huang looked at Jun Qing, who was on the bed, with aplicated expression. Then, she frowned as she said in anguish, "The reason he couldn''t gather all the energy topletely awaken is that the strongest energy he stripped away has been by your side. Madam, if my guess is right, the mayor is very likely the Main Body of the Great Dao''s evil side." The atmosphere in the room became heavy. As if there was endless seawater, instantly betting on Madam Brulee''s mouth and nose, Madam Brulee suddenly forgot how to breathe. Chapter 1675 A Clear Dreamer It was also at this moment that Yu Huang understood what the Creator''s ''preference'' meant. It turned out that the Creator actually fell in love with the Great Dao. Because of its bias, the Creator gave the Bewitching Butterfly divine sense, allowing it to be a human. As for the powerful Great Dao, it became a monster that wanted to rule over the Chaos Realm. The Creator watched helplessly as the Bewitching Butterfly took the wrong path. In order to maintain the order that the Chaos Realm should have, it could only bear the pain and kill the Great Dao. However, how could the Great Dao that had developed divine sense be willing to submit so obediently? Thus, there was the battle between the Creator and the Great Dao. After that battle, a portion of the Creator''s energy was scattered in the universe. After umting over the years, it turned into a butterfly vine again. Later, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle identally discovered the butterfly vine and brought it back to the inner academy. The butterfly vine was taken care of by the Prime Emperor Taixu and transformed into a human form. With Zhan Jiuxiao''s sacrifice, the Creator''s clone became a real human. However, the Creator loved the Creator deeply, so how could it tolerate Madam Brulee being lovey-dovey with another man? Yu Huang felt vexed and said, "Perhaps we all guessed wrongly back then." "What are you referring to?" Ye Qingyang asked. Sheng Xiao was also puzzled. Yu Huang lowered her eyes and looked at Madam Brulee and Mayor Jun Qing, who was in her arms. Then, she voiced her bold guess. "We all thought that the Great Dao instigated the great fiendish cultivator Ye Qingchen to approach Zhan Jiuxiao in order to use Zhan Jiuxiao''s identity to secretly kill big shots and help himplete his revival n. Now, I think that the real reason he hurt Zhan Jiuxiao might have been to separate him and Madam Brulee." Madam Brulee refused to ept the truth. "Miss Yu Huang, this is just your guess." Madam Brulee tried to deny this possibility. Yu Huang didn''t intend to argue with Madam Brulee. She stared at Madam Brulee calmly for a while before suddenly asking her, "Do you still remember when you first met the mayor?" Madam Brulee didn''t need to think to describe the day they met. "I met him on the day I graduated from the inner academy." Nodding her head, Yu Huang added, "The day you graduated from the inner academy was also the day you broke up with Zhan Jiuxiao, right?" Madam Brulee''s gaze froze. As she stared at Jun Qing''s pale face, she panicked. "That''s right¡­" Madam Brulee said in a daze," During the graduation battle, I saw through Zhan Jiuxiao''s hypocrisy. After identally awakening the butterfly vine and severely injuring him, I left the inner academy alone and went to a tavern in Cang Lang City to get drunk. When I walked out of the tavernte at night, I saw Jun Qing¡­ " As Madam Brulee stroked the ck silk on Jun Qing''s forehead, a nostalgic expression appeared on her face, and her tone suddenly became gentle. "That night, the fireworks in Cang Lang City were very gorgeous. He and a group of friends rode a spirit horse past the tavern and almost bumped into me. He grabbed the reins in time to avoid me, but he fell off the spirit horse. After I helped him up, he only took one look at me, but then his face and neck flushed¡­" "After that, he kept appearing in front of me. He never hid his love and affection for me. His love and passion were burning, just like the fireworks that lit up the night sky that night. It was so dazzling¡­" When Madam Brulee recounted the past, the happiness and joy in her eyes were obvious. But the truth in front of her was so cruel. Yu Huang sighed and pointed out, "He appeared so coincidentally. He was just a young master from an aristocratic family with an iplete beast form, but he was able to win your heart. Doesn''t this exin the problem?" Yu Huang told Madam Brulee, "Madam, you will always be biased towards him. This bias surpasses everything. Back then, in order to pursue you and awaken your humanity, Zhan Jiuxiao even sacrificed his heart. If it were an ordinary woman, she would definitely be extremely devoted to Zhan Jiuxiao." "But what about you? You were moved by Zhan Jiuxiao''s sincerity and fell in love with him, but after you discovered his scheme, you injured him without hesitation and never saw him again. Ask yourself, if these things happened to you and Mayor Jun Qing, would you still be so calm and rational?" Madam Brulee waspletely stumped. As she stroked Jun Qing''s hair, her eyes turned red again. "Look, you clearly saw Mayor Jun Qing''s previous incarnation through the Reincarnation Mirror. You know that he''s the Main Body of the Great Dao''s evil energy, but you still chose to believe him and love him." "This is favoritism."I think you should take a look at Favoritism had no reason. Yu Huang suddenly thought of the insider information that the Creator had told her when she first came into contact with the Creator in the Divination Star Tower of the Divination Continent many years ago. The Creator said that he had many clones in this world. The irvoyants who held the seminar with Prime Emperor Divine Miracle back then were actually his clones. Then, Yu Huang asked the Creator if Madam Brulee''s true body on the Cang Lang Continent was the butterfly vine and if she was also his clone. The Creator didn''t deny it. In other words, the Creator already knew about Madam Brulee and Jun Qing. He was the Creator, so how could he tolerate his clone getting married and having children with another man? Since he epted it, it meant that he had never let go of his love for the Great Dao. In order to be with the Great Dao, he was even willing to transform into a woman and have children with him. Even if he decided to kill the Great Dao for the sake of the righteous path, that didn''t mean that he didn''t love the Great Dao. His love for the Great Dao wasn''t extinguished by time or restricted by gender. Simrly, the reason the energy of the Great Dao couldn''tpletely recover to its peak was that he couldn''t let go of Madam Brulee and couldn''t bear to break off their rtionship. The Great Dao was heartless to the Chaos Realm and to all living beings in the world, but he had deep feelings for the Creator. Yu Huang closed her eyes andmented, "Wanting to spend the rest of his life with you is the reason why the Great Dao is unable to truly recover its peak strength. The ten-year deadline isn''t the deadline the Great Dao gave us. It''s the remaining time he left for the mayor and his wife to interact." The rtionship between Madam Brulee and Mayor Jun Qing was a fantasy created by the Great Dao. He was a dreamer, but he remained clear-headed. Upon hearing this, Madam Brulee suddenly covered her mouth and cried loudly. "I don''t believe it! Jun Qing has never been such a person. He''s kind and benevolent, and he''s loyal to all the people of Central Continent. How can he be that evil Great Dao?! I don''t believe it!" When Yu Huang heard Madam Brulee''s cries, she knew that she was deceiving herself. No matter how capable she was, she couldn''t sober up a person who refused to face the truth. Yu Huang gave Sheng Xiao and the others a look. Then, she left the bedroom and walked out of the corridor. Sheng Xiao and the others left with Yu Huang. After closing the bedroom door, Anna turned around and saw Yu Huang leaning against the golden corridor wall in a daze. She walked to Yu Huang''s side and asked her, "Yu Huang, is Mayor Jun Qing really the Great Dao''s Main Body?" Yu Huang nodded. "Yes, the Reincarnation Mirror can''t be wrong." "But I''ve seen Mayor Jun Qing countless times. How can he be that cold and heartless Great Dao? If he''s really the Great Dao, isn''t he way too good at pretending?" Anna was the same as Madam Brulee. She didn''t want to believe that Mayor Jun Qing was the Main Body of the Great Dao. "Although Jun Qing is the Great Dao''s Main Body, he''s not the Great Dao. I think that Jun Qing is more like a perfect man molded by the Great Dao. He''s benevolent and devoted, the kind of person the Creator is most attracted to. He''s also the kind of person the Great Dao¡­ wants to be the most." The person who said this was Ye Qingyang. When Anna heard Ye Qingyang''s words, she was puzzled again and said, "But the living Great Dao is only the evil personality of the Great Dao. Why would he yearn to be a benevolent man?" Sheng Xiao said in a low voice, "That''s because he knows that the butterfly vine loves the benign psychic energy personality that has fallen into an endless dormant state. He used his strongest power to create a Great Dao clone that is closest to the benign psychic energy personality in order to obtain Madam Brulee for a short period of time." Anna finally understood. "In that case, no matter which personality it is, their love for Madam Brulee is the same." Sheng Xiao noticed that Yu Huang didn''t speak, but she seemed to have many thoughts in mind, so he asked Yu Huang, "Jiujiu, what are you thinking about?" Chapter 1676 Can You Not Leave Us Behind? Anna and Ye Qingyang only noticed that Yu Huang had not spoken the entire time when Sheng Xiao asked this question. Yu Huang raised her head and looked at the tightly shut bedroom door opposite her. Then, she analyzed calmly, "Mayor Jun Qing is the Main Body of the Great Dao''s evil energy, so there''s only one possibility for his fragmented soul." Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang were telepathic, so they said, "He''s going to retract his Main Body''s energy in advance and prepare to counterattack." "That''s right." Yu Huang nodded with a cold expression and said, "The reason the Great Dao is desperate is most likely because we shattered his clone energy that night in the Dark Night Abyss." "In that case, our final battle with the Great Dao might have to be brought forward?" Ye Qingyang frowned, and his gaze looked even more sinister. "But now, we have just gathered the reincarnations of the Divine Masters. Before the Great Dao recovers its peak energy, can they sessfully refine the bone ball and be Divine Masters?" "Yes," Yu Huang said. "They are the sessors of the Divine Masters and have obtained the recognition of the Divine Masters. If they want to refine the bone ball again, it''ll be as easy as how you easily refined the Undead Core back then." "Then we have to speed up next." Anna asked Yu Huang, "Yu Huang, what should we do next?" "The most important thing now is to refine the remaining five bone balls in the void. Xiao Shu has entered the void long ago and his soulmp has yet to be extinguished, so he probably can sessfully refine the bone balls. As for my mentor and Eldest Senior Brother, whether they can sessfully tame the bone balls depends on luck." Yu Huang looked up at Sheng Xiao and Ye Qingyang as she asked, "Who do you think we should convince to go to the void?" Going to the void was undoubtedly suicide. Probably few people were willing to take the risk. Ye Qingyang shrugged and said with a smile, "Isn''t that simple? Let''s get the Space Administration to issue a notice to the experts of the ten super Great Worlds and the Great World to exin the situation in the Wuwang Realm clearly and see if any big shots are willing to take the initiative to tame the bone ball. In this world, there has never been ack of people with ambitions, ideals, and courage." "Besides, can they avoid death just because they''re afraid of death? If the Divine Masters don''t gather in the end and the Great Dao wins, won''t we all die?" Ye Qingyang''s words sounded rough, but they made sense. Sheng Xiao nodded and nced at Ye Qingyang before saying to Yu Huang, "I agree with Ah Yang''s suggestion." Anna also nodded and said, "I also think the phantom Lord is right." "Then let''s do it." Sheng Xiao saw that Yu Huang had arranged everything but didn''t mention her next preparations, so he asked her, "Jiujiu, what are your ns? Are you going into seclusion or wait for the children to break out of their shells?" Yu Huang bit her rosy lips and looked at Sheng Xiao. This nce was full of deep emotions. She said, "Next, I want to enter seclusion to cultivate the Beast Taming Art and refine the heart blood of the Divine Masters." When he heard this, Sheng Xiao''s expression changed. "You''re crazy!" Sheng Xiao grabbed Yu Huang''s wrist and his eyes were bloodshot. He was enraged and scolded Yu Huang fiercely, "The Beast Taming Art is powerful and cruel. Every time you sessfully refine a drop of heart blood, you will have to endure the pain of your bones breaking and rbining for a few days. Do you know what kind of pain you will have to endure when the heart blood of the Divine Masters gathers?!" "Jiujiu¡­" Sheng Xiao held Yu Huang''s left hand as he stared at Yu Huang with a pained expression and begged her," Can you not abandon us? " He knew what Yu Huang was going to do. She wanted to refine the Beast Taming Art and obtain the bloodline power of all the Divine Masters to duplicate their cultivation techniques and skills. This way, she could obtain the bloodline power of 3,006 bone balls and use this power to truly defeat the Great Dao. This was because only the Great Dao itself could defeat the Great Dao. Yu Huang had never seen such a debasing side to Sheng Xiao. When she looked into Sheng Xiao''s blood-red eyes, she saw deep love and reluctance. Yu Huang''s throat bobbed up and down a few times before she finally suppressed the urge to cry. She leaned against the wall, and her calm gaze couldn''t hide her sorrow as she said, "The Beast Taming Art isn''t just for the purpose of refining 99 drops of heart blood. The real Beast Taming Art is a peak Divine Rank cultivation technique that can fuse all the beast forms of the three thousand worlds. Its purpose is to resist the Creator and save the three thousand worlds." "Brother Xiao, actually, you understand that from the day Jing Huang sessfully created the Beast Taming Art, from the day I sessfully captured the Beast Taming Art from the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion, I was destined to embark on this path. Brother Xiao, only by refining the heart blood of the Divine Masters through the Beast Taming Art andpletely fusing the beast form skills of the Divine Masters with me can I unleash the power of the Divine Masters and truly destroy the Great Dao." "Of course I don''t want to abandon you guys, but I have to." How could Sheng Xiao not understand this? However, once Yu Huang fused with the beast form skills of the Divine Masters, the day she fought the Great Dao would be the day they¡­ separated.I think you should take a look at Sheng Xiao was unwilling to ept it. He wanted the three thousand worlds to be safe and sound, but he also wanted Yu Huang to be safe and sound. "You''re so heartless." Sheng Xiao suddenly let go of Yu Huang''s hand and left quickly. Yu Huang saw Sheng Xiao wiping his tears. Her heart suddenly ached and tears flowed down her face. Anna was already sobbing. She hugged Yu Huang tightly as she muttered sadly, "I wish we were just ordinary civilians in the Divine Moon Empire''s Prosperous Capital. That way, we wouldn''t have to worry about the survival of the three thousand worlds. At our age, we would have established a family and a career long ago. Perhaps our children would already be in kindergarten. Every time you amaze the world, I feel proud of you, but now, I hope you''re just an ordinary person." "Yu Huang, I don''t want you to be the Great Dao. I want you to always be our Yu Huang." Yu Huang hugged Anna''s shoulder and patted her back gently as she said sadly, "Anna, golden scales wouldn''t be willing to be trapped in the pool. They were born to be dragons that soared above the Jiuxiao. We came to the Cang Lang Continent from the Holy Spirit Continent to be dragons and phoenixes in order to save our hometown." "Don''t be sad." Anna hugged Yu Huang''s neck even tighter. Ye Qingyang clenched his fists and stared at Yu Huang with red eyes. Yu Huang patted Anna''s back with her right hand, but her eyes were fixed on Ye Qingyang. Ye Qingyang suddenly rubbed his nose. After wiping his nose, he sniffled and said, "My mother is indeed a hero. I support every decision you make. In the future, my father and I will be in charge of protecting our small family. Mother, you can protect all the families in peace." "I will take good care of my siblings and father." Yu Huang nodded with tears in her eyes. * * Yu Huang thought that Sheng Xiao was angry, so when she returned to Five Lake Street, Yu Huang went into a flower shop and chose arge bouquet. She chose a bouquet of every flower and tied them together in a haphazard manner. However, Yu Huang felt that these flowers were extremely beautiful. After she carried the flowers back to the vi, she saw Kong Qing doing his homework on the stone table in the courtyard and someone was cooking in the room. She asked Kong Qing, "Mentor is cooking?" Kong Qing said, "No, it''s Brother Sheng Xiao." Yu Huang was shocked when she heard this. Not only wasn''t Sheng Xiao angry, but he was also cooking. She carried the bouquet to the kitchen quietly. As expected, she saw Sheng Xiao busy in the kitchen. He was wearing a navy blue loungewear and a white apron. The sleeves of his clothes were rolled up to his elbows, revealing his powerful forearms. He was focused on cutting vegetables. There was a sudden beep from the oven. Sheng Xiao quickly washed his hands and picked up his instion gloves. Then, he opened the oven door and took out an eight-inch cake. He was a Divine Master, so he could easily sense who was in the vicinity and what they were doing. It was impossible for him not to sense Yu Huang''s appearance. He was just deliberately ignoring her. "Ahem." Yu Huang took the initiative to make some noise to attract Sheng Xiao''s attention. Sheng Xiao was decorating the cake with cream. Upon hearing this, he couldn''t be bothered to turn around. Yu Huang could only carry the flowers in and ce the bouquet on the empty stove beside the chopping board. After Sheng Xiao nced at the bouquet from the corner of his eye, the colorful flowers gave him an eyesore. "Is that all you''ve got? Those who don''t know better would think that you''re choosing a wreath for me." The colorful flowers were indeed very simr to those of funeral wreaths. Chapter 1677 Say Goodbye Yu Huang knew how sharp Sheng Xiao''s tongue was. Back then, on the Holy Spirit Continent, he used his sharp tongue to anger many of his peers. However, he had always been gentle to Yu Huang. This was the first time Yu Huang had been mocked by Sheng Xiao, so she found it novel. She wasn''t angry. Instead, she reached out and wrapped her arms around Sheng Xiao''s narrow waist as she said softly, "I have bad taste. Perhaps all my good taste was used on choosing a husband. Since I choose the best husband in the world, I lost my good taste in other aspects." This ttery was really profound. But Sheng Xiao still wasn''t smiling. He put down the cream and turned around to hug Yu Huang''s waist. Then, he lowered his head and looked into her eyes as he said, "Your husband is so good, so why are you willing to abandon him?" The rxed smile on Yu Huang''s face disappeared. Sheng Xiao''s heart ached when he saw that Yu Huang was sad. Sheng Xiao pushed Yu Huang away and picked up the kitchen knife. Then, he cut a fish into two. Yu Huang''s heart skipped a beat and she heard Sheng Xiao say, "Tonight, let''s have a good meal as a family. In our first life, we missed this meal. In this life, we have to make up for this regret." Sheng Xiao continued without looking up, "Yu Huang, you can''t abandon me after sleeping with me." After he cut off the fish''s tail and threw it into the kitchen trash can, he said in a muffled voice, "I''m young, handsome, rich, and I''m a Divine Master. Many women are looking forward to me returning to being a bachelor. If you dare to abandon me, heh¡­" Yu Huang frowned. She knew that Sheng Xiao was provoking her on purpose, but she still felt angry. "Are you threatening to remarry as long as I dare to abandon you?" Sheng Xiao remained silent. His silence was an affirmation. As Yu Huang stared at Sheng Xiao''s face, she suddenly said, "Liar, you''re lying." Yu Huang hugged Sheng Xiao''s waist again and rubbed her head against his back. Sheng Xiao didn''t retort or break free from her. After a long while, he sighed softly as he said reluctantly, "Jiujiu, I want to tell you that if you really leave me, I will be alone for the rest of my life. So, you can''t abandon me." Yu Huang almost cried on the spot. ¡­Okay. She mouthed. * * Lin Jiansheng, Kong Qing, Anna, Zhan Wuya, and the others were not around at night. They said that Zhan Wuya was treating them to a meal in a restaurant. Yu Huang knew that they had been instructed by Sheng Xiao to leave their family of three alone tonight. After Ye Qingyang moved the dining table to the courtyard, Sheng Xiao brought the wine and dishes to the table. When heard the sound of high heels hitting the floor and turned around, he saw Yu Huang all dressed up. She wore a pure white fishtail dress, put on makeup, did her hair, and even wore high heels that entuated her feminine aura. Yu Huang had just given birth, so her body still looked voluptuous. The sexy dress made her look even more charming. Sheng Xiao stared at her for a long time before saying, "You look very beautiful tonight." Yu Huang was satisfied. The three of them sat down at the dining table. Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang sat together while Ye Qingyang sat opposite them. Sheng Xiao took off the two ck eggs and they returned to their original appearance. The two eggs were as big as ostriches. They were ced in two ck boxes and sat side by side beside Ye Qingyang. After Sheng Xiao cut his finger, he fed the ck eggs with blood. Then, he nodded in satisfaction. "Alright, the entire family is here," Sheng Xiao said. What a strange family. The eldest son looked older than his parents, but the youngest son and youngest daughter were two eggs. During the meal, they didn''t mention the three thousand worlds, the Great Dao, or the Creator. They only talked about ordinary family matters. Yu Huang also drank some wine. She, who couldn''t hold her liquor, felt a little tipsy after drinking the fifth cup. After dinner, Ye Qingyang took the initiative to gesture at the bowl and chopsticks while Sheng Xiao sat with Yu Huang. Yu Huang''s beautiful face was flushed, and her gaze was shifty, as if she was looking for something. Sheng Xiao asked her, "Jiujiu, what are you looking for?" Yu Huang suddenly asked, "Hey, where''s my phone?" Cell phone.I think you should take a look at Cang Lang Continent had eliminated mobile phones long ago. The AI was theirmunication tool. With a frown, Sheng Xiao got up and walked to the corner of the courtyard. Then, he found a slightlyrger cobblestone from the man-made bonsai. After he stared at Yu Huang for a while and confirmed that she was really drunk, he handed the phone to Yu Huang. "Here, your phone." Yu Huang took the phone and pressed on the cobblestones with a clear gaze. She ced the pebble beside her ear and waited for a while. When she heard the call go through, she suddenly called out, "Father." Sheng Xiao was stunned. He froze for a moment before he understood who Yu Huang was calling. It had been more than ten years since Yu Donghai passed away. He would always be Yu Huang''s regret. Ye Qingyang walked out of the house with greasy hands, but he stopped when he heard Yu Huang call out Father. Ye Qingyang sat down on the stairs in front of the vi''s door and watched Yu Huang with Sheng Xiao. After Yu Huang called out "Father", she started to nag non-stop. After talking for a while, she hung up and called Vivian. Then, she called Sheng Yang and Na Luo, who had died long ago. Even Donor, Estelle, Feng Yuncheng, and the others were called. After making a few consecutive calls, Yu Huang pressed on the cobblestones non-stop once again. Sheng Xiao found the number she read familiar. It was his phone number on the Holy Spirit Continent. Yu Huang pressed the dial button and ced the pebble beside her ear. Sheng Xiao turned around silently and sat down. Then, he ced his right hand beside his ear and said in a low voice, "Jiujiu? It''s sote. Why did you suddenly call me?" Yu Huang was silent for a moment. Then, she suddenly said sternly, "Sheng Xiao, I want to say goodbye to you." Sheng Xiao''s heart skipped a beat. Then, he asked Yu Huang, "Where are you going?" Yu Huang replied, "To a very terrifying ce." "How terrifying?" He thought to himself, "So there''s something even Yu Huang is afraid of." After Yu Huang thought about it, she said, "It''s probably a lonely and boundless world. That ce is especially terrifying, especially¡­ since you won''t be there." Sheng Xiao almost lost control of his emotions. He ced his hands on his temples and leaned against the table. Then, he lowered his head and said, "Then don''t go." Yu Huang fell silent. Even when she was drunk, she refused to lie to Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao fell silent. After a long while, Yu Huang said, "After I leave, you''re not allowed to get together with other women, or else I''ll go crazy from jealousy." Sheng Xiao said, "I won''t. I only want you." He suddenly moved to Yu Huang''s side and took the pebble from her hand before cing it on the table. Then, he pressed Yu Huang into his arms and whispered, "Jiujiu, you''re drunk." Yu Huang shook her head. "I''m not drunk. I just want to say goodbye to the people I care about soberly." Her tone was serious, so Sheng Xiao couldn''t tell if she was really saying goodbye because she was drunk or was just pretending to be drunk. Sheng Xiao suddenly felt his earlobe be wet. Then, half of his ear was bitten by Yu Huang. As Yu Huang''s warm breath entered his ear, Sheng Xiao felt numb all over. He suddenly closed his eyes and hugged Yu Huang''s waist. Then, he said in a low voice, "All of you, get out." Ye Qingyang, who was sitting on the stairs, also realized that what was about to happen wasn''t something a bachelor like him should see, so he quickly stood up and walked out. After taking a few steps, he turned back and carried the two big ck eggs away from the table. Sheng Xiao waved his right hand in the air to block all themotion. Then, he pulled Yu Huang into the room. Just as they reached the staircase, Yu Huang pressed her against the railing of the spiral staircase. Yu Huang was tipsy, but she was still sober, so she said, "I haven''t doted on you in a long time. Don''t be afraid. I''ll be gentle on you." It had indeed been too long. They had waited for seven years. Yu Huang was quite wild and liked to tie Sheng Xiao''s wrist with things in order to see Sheng Xiao struggling. She liked to satisfy herself first before letting Sheng Xiao have his way. Sheng Xiao finally smiled when he heard Yu Huang''s words. "Alright, be gentle with me." Chapter 1678 Parting Banquet That night, Lin Jiansheng and the others didn''t return home. It was only the next morning that the group of people finally returned to the vi room together. They thought that Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang were still sleeping, so when they walked into the courtyard, their footsteps were light. But they heard voicesing from the kitchen. "Huh?" Lin Jiansheng touched his bald head as he asked in confusion, "They''re up already?" After Ye Qingyang walked into the hall with a frown and looked at the kitchen, he saw Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao preparing breakfast in the kitchen. There were already many servings of breakfast on the stove. "Yu Huang, Lord Sky Dragon." After Anna walked into the kitchen curiously, she stared at the exquisite and delicious breakfast on the stove. Then, she asked Yu Huang, "Why are you guys making so much breakfast today?" The key was that they were actually making it personally. "You guys probably didn''t restst night. Quick, go back to your room and change your clothes. Later, my mother, Second Mentor, and Fourth Brother wille home for breakfast." With that said, Yu Huang raised her head and looked at Lin Jiansheng. As Lin Jiansheng stared at the warm smile on Yu Huang''s face, his heart suddenly ached. "Mentor." Yu Huang smiled and said, "I''ve known you for so many years, but I don''t think I''ve ever personally cooked you a decent meal to show my filial piety. This morning, you have to try the breakfast made by me." Lin Jiansheng nodded vigorously. "Okay." Everyone returned to their rooms to change their clothes. Soon, Jing Rujiu arrived at the vi with the pine figurines of Yin Mingjue and Sheng Pinghui. Just as the three of them entered the courtyard, they heard footsteps behind them. Jing Rujiu turned around and opened the door of the vi, only to see five handsome men and beautiful women standing outside. Donor, Estelle, Feng Yuncheng, Beatrice, and Yin Rong came together. Seeing that it was Jing Rujiu who opened the door, the five of them hurriedly put away their frivolous smiles and nodded at Jing Rujiu. "Good morning, Auntie." "Hello." After Jing Rujiu recognized that this group of handsome men and beautiful women were Yu Huang''s best friends, the smile on her charming face gradually disappeared. Jing Rujiu gripped the door handle of the vi tightly as she asked them, "Ah Huang invited you guys over for breakfast, right?" "That''s right, Auntie." Donor liked dealing with beauties the most, and he liked beauties like Jing Rujiu even more. Without waiting for Jing Rujiu to ask in detail, Donor took the initiative to say, "Last night, in the middle of the night, we all received a message from Ah Huang. She said that she''s going into seclusion this morning and wants to have breakfast with us." Noticing that Jing Rujiu''s shoes were stained with dust, Donor guessed that Jing Rujiu had also been invited. "Did you just arrive too?" "Yes." Jing Rujiu invited them into the courtyard. Before Donor and the others could take a closer look at this home, they saw Sheng Xiao walk out of the living room. As he stood at the top of the stairs, he said to them, "Since you guys are here,e and help." "Okay." They helped Sheng Xiao move the long table to the courtyard and brought out all kinds of food. Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao made the breakfast style of the Holy Spirit Continent. There was porridge, crystal dumplings, the Holy Moon Empire''s special breakfast noodles, and bread sticks filled with jam. All kinds of exquisite breakfast foods were ced on the table. Everyone had just set up breakfast when Prime Emperor Divine Miracle pushed open the vi''s door and walked in alone. Yu Huang and Prime Emperor Divine Miracle had not seen each other for more than two months, but he looked much older and his white hair had increased. Two months ago, during the process of bringing Prime Emperor Taixu to a certain Great World to search for the reincarnation of a Divine Master, he confirmed that Prime Emperor Taixu had already been killed. Now, he was just a puppet. Prime Emperor Divine Miracle personally killed Prime Emperor Taixu''s puppet shell. From that day onwards, many white hairs appeared on Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s head. "Mentor." Seeing that Prime Emperor Divine Miracle had aged so much, Yu Huang felt upset. Prime Emperor Divine Miracleforted Yu Huang instead. "Don''t feel sad for me. Although your Eldest Senior Brother''s matter is regretful, he was a child I raised single-handedly. I understand that he would rather die than be the puppet of the Great Dao and harm the world. I just feel a little guilty and resent myself for not discovering Taixu''s situation earlier."I think you should take a look at He was busy collecting the divine artifacts scattered by the Divine Masters and paying attention to themoners, but he ignored the child closest to him. This was what Prime Emperor Divine Miracle couldn''t forgive himself for the most. Yu Huang also said, "Mentor, in the current situation, sacrifices are inevitable. You did the right thing. I don''t think Eldest Senior Brother will me you if he finds out in theherworld." "He''s the most benevolent child among you guys. How can he me me? I just refuse to forgive myself." Prime Emperor Divine Miracle walked to the long bench and sat down. When he smelled the delicious food, he perked up slightly. "If everyone is here, let''s eat." "Okay." Lin Jiansheng and the others had also changed their clothes and came downstairs. When a group of people gathered together, the courtyard seemed especially narrow. Fortunately, when Lin Jiansheng bought this vi, he had specially instructed the renovationpany to prepare a long table that was big enough. Otherwise, Donor and the others could only eat while standing. After everyone was full, Anna, Yin Rong, and Ye Qingyang stood up to collect the bowls. "There''s no hurry." Yu Huang held Anna and Yin Rong''s hands as she said gently, "Everyone, please sit. I have something to say to everyone." When they heard this, everyone''s expressions darkened. In fact, when they received Yu Huang''s invitation, Yin Rong and the others had already guessed Yu Huang''s motive for inviting them to a gathering. This wasn''t a gathering, but a farewell banquet. Anna and Yin Rong slowly sat down while Ye Qingyang continued to clean up the cutlery silently. Yu Huang looked at Ye Qingyang, who had his head lowered, and sighed. Then, she said, "Today, I''m going to Ice zing City to start my seclusion. Ah Yang, Wuya, Mentor." Yu Huang''s gaze swept across Ye Qingyang, Zhan Wuya, and Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, as she said, "I''ll have to trouble you guys to help me do something." The three of them stared at her silently and attentively. Prime Emperor Divine Miracle said to her, "Ah Huang, if you have any requests, just say it. I will definitely fulfill them for you." Nodding her head, Yu Huang said, "The purpose of this seclusion is to refine the heart blood of the Divine Masters and replicate the bloodline power and cultivation technique of their beast forms. I think you all know that the Beast Taming Art cultivation technique I cultivate is a Divine Rank cultivation technique that can fuse with the bloodline of other people''s beast forms." Everyone nodded. "Currently, the Divine Masters are still refining the bone ball in seclusion. I need you to ask them for a drop of heart blood after their seclusion and transfer it to Sheng Xiao." Yu Huang looked up at Sheng Xiao and said, "Sheng Xiao will protect me during my seclusion." "Understood." Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and the others nodded at the same time as they promised, "We will definitely get it done." "Donor, Estelle." Yu Huang called their names again. The two of them exchanged looks before looking at Yu Huang silently. Yu Huang asked them, "You guys found the Divine Punishment Technique, right?" The two of them nodded. Donor told Yu Huang, "We did find the Divine Punishment Technique and discovered that there are two main elements to cultivate the Divine Punishment Technique. One, the cultivator must be an Elve n member. Two, the cultivator must be an elfpanion who has formed a Back Spirit Contract. Estelle and I happen to meet the requirements, but¡­" Donor suddenly stopped. Estelle added with an impassive expression, "Cultivating the Divine Punishment Technique means that I''ll be tied to him forever. From then on, we''ll really share honor and disgrace and live and die together." He frowned as he said unhappily, "If we''re really tied to each other forever, His Highness won''t be able to y around with beautiful women." Donor suddenly mmed the table and scolded Donor, "Which eye of yours saw me ying around with beautiful women? Ever since I formed the Back Spirit Contract with you, I''ve been focused on cultivation. When have I even stared at a beautiful woman?" "Heh¡­" Estelle sneered and pointed out," You were staring at Madam Jing Rujiu in a daze just now. " Donor blushed. Jing Rujiu revealed a yful expression when she heard this. She raised her chin at Donor and teased him, "Oh really? So Donor likes women like me. Oh my, what should I do? I''m already married and my daughter is already so old, so I can only reject you." Chapter 1679 Be My Husband After being teased by Jing Rujiu in public, Donor''s face turned even redder and hemented helplessly, "Madam, stop teasing me." Estelle, who had been watching coldly from the side, snorted again when he heard Upon hearing this. When Yu Huang saw this scene, she smiled meaningfully. She told Estelle and Donor, "I only found out afterpletely mastering the Eternal Eye that be it the Light Elves or the Night Elves, they are actually iplete. They can only beplete elves after forming the Back Spirit Contract and sessfully cultivating the Divine Punishment Technique. At that time, the angels and demons you summoned will no longer be two separate entities, but aplete entity." "What I want to tell you guys is that when you sessfully cultivate the Divine Punishment Technique and go to the deste ce to refine the bone ball that belongs to you, the two of you will be the most special Divine Master duo." Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked. Estelle and Donor had the biggest reaction. "We can even be Divine Masters?" The two of them didn''t even dare to dream of this. Nodding her head, Yu Huang said, "That''s right. When the two of you fuse your strength into one, you will be able to unleash super strength where one plus one is greater than two. Therefore, once the two of you enter the Wuwang Realm, just focus on finding thergest and most powerful bone ball." Donor and Estelle had always trusted Yu Huang very much. Now, they were even more obedient towards Yu Huang. Upon hearing Yu Huang''s words, the two of them were instantly filled with motivation. Estelle nodded vigorously as he promised excitedly, "We''ll listen to you. After we sessfully cultivate the Divine Punishment Technique, we''ll go to the deste ce to refine the bone ball!" "That''s good." Yu Huang asked Yin Rong again, "Sister Yin Rong, have you absorbed all the energy of the Spatial Divine Master?" "Soon." Yin Rong told Yu Huang, "After Ipletely refine the energy of the Spatial Divine Master, I will send you the heart blood immediately." "Okay." "Brother Feng." Yu Huang looked at Feng Yuncheng and Beatrice. The two of them were next to each other and interlocked their fingers under the table. Upon hearing Yu Huang call them, the two of them let go of their hands and raised their heads sheepishly. "You''ve been engaged for so many years, yet you''re still so shy about holding hands?" Yu Huang deliberately exposed their secret actions. Beatrice''s expression didn''t change, but her earlobes turned red. Feng Yuncheng rolled his eyes and retorted Yu Huang, "You''re a very wicked woman." Yu Huang shook her head andughed. Then, she suddenly asked the two of them, "Do you guys still remember the bet between Xuanyuan Chen and Donor in the Holy Spirit Academy because of the two of you?" "Of course I remember." Feng Yuncheng looked at Donor and said, "In the entire Holy Spirit Academy, only you and Donor chose ck chess pieces to bet on Her Highness and me getting together." The students led by Xuanyuan Chen and Fang Peipei didn''t think highly of them. Nodding her head, Yu Huang smiled and said, "Then are the two of you nning to let Donor and me earn more or lose everything?" Upon hearing this, Beatrice and Feng Yuncheng were stunned. They understood Yu Huang''s hint. She was asking them if they had any ns to get married. Feng Yuncheng tilted his head and exchanged looks with Beatrice. Feng Yuncheng was shocked. Of course he wanted to marry Beatrice, but he was afraid that Beatrice wouldn''t be willing to. At this moment, Beatrice suddenly took out a sword from her interspatial ring. This sword was the sword she had carried with her when she led the troops to war in the Divine Moon Empire. There was even a safety buckle that Feng Yuncheng had personally hung on the sword in order toplete the Divine Realm Academy''s assessment mission. Beatrice suddenly took off the safety buckle. Under everyone''s excited gazes, she held the safety buckle and asked Feng Yuncheng, "Feng Yuncheng, this is the safety buckle you gave me when we first met. Today, I will use the safety buckle as a betrothal gift to you. I hope you can marry into the royal family of the Divine Moon Empire and be my husband." "Are you willing to?" Many years ago, Beatrice had expressed very clearly that she wouldn''t marry out. Her husband had to marry into the Divine Moon Empire''s royal family. Feng Yuncheng hurriedly snatched the safety buckle and hid it in his interspatial ring. Then, he said to Beatrice cautiously, "You can''t take back what you''ve given away, and you can''t take back what you''ve said. Your Highness, you''re a woman of your word. You have to marry me and bring me back to the royal family of the Divine Moon Empire to be your husband." Beatrice smiled. "Of course."I think you should take a look at Seeing this, Anna was happier than anyone else. "Brother Feng, congrattions on finally winning over Her Highness!" Feng Yuncheng pushed his sses up his nose bridge with a smile and suddenly asked Sheng Xiao, "Mr. Sheng, Her Highness and I want to return to the Holy Spirit Continent to hold a wedding. What do you think?" With Sheng Xiao around, it wasn''t difficult for them to return to the Holy Spirit Continent. Nodding, Sheng Xiao said, "Of course." "Then let''s go back today!" Beatrice nodded. "Okay." As Yu Huang stared at Feng Yuncheng and Beatrice''s smiling faces, she secretly opened her mind-reading skill. For a moment, she heard the thoughts of many people. Anna was saying, "T-Rex, if only you and I could return to the Holy Spirit Continent and get married under Mentor''s witness." Di Wu thought to himself, "If I could live a few more years, I would definitely marry Anna." Yu Huang blocked out the thoughts of the others and focused on listening to Feng Yuncheng and Beatrice''s thoughts. Feng Yuncheng thought to himself, "Your Highness, please forgive my selfishness. I know that I can''t apany you for long, but I still want to tie you to my side and make you my wife. But even if I die and my soul dissipates, I can''t bear to let go of your hand." Beatrice said, "Feng Yuncheng, as long as you live, I''ll apany you. If you live for a year, I''ll apany you for a year. If you die, I''ll stay in the Divine Moon Empire and be the female War God of the Divine Moon Empire forever." It turned out that everyone present was very clear-headed. They had seen through everything, but they didn''t expose it. "Then I wish the two of you the best of luck!" Under Yu Huang''s lead, everyone gave their blessings to the two of them. Beatrice and Feng Yuncheng held each other''s hands tightly as they exchanged looks filled with affection. After doing this, Yu Huang still had unfinished business. Yu Huang stood up and walked to Sheng Pinghui''s side. Then, she squatted beside Sheng Pinghui and looked up at him. "Grandpa, please take care of Sheng Xiao and the children while I''m in seclusion." Their children would break out of their eggs in the next few days. Sheng Pinghui''s divine sense had recovered by about seventy percent, so he could understand her words. He nodded solemnly and promised Yu Huang, "Don''t worry, I will definitely take good care of my grandson and great-grandchildren." "Thank you, Grandfather." Then, Yu Huang held Jing Rujiu''s hand and whispered into her ear, "Mom, you have to take good care of yourself." Jing Rujiu almost burst into tears. After exining everything, Yu Huang asked Zhan Wuya and Ye Qingyang for their heart blood and prepared to set off. Before he left, Sheng Xiao returned to his room and cut his finger. After he fed the two ck eggs with the blood on his fingertip, he stared at the eggshell that was getting thinner and thinner as he said in a low voice, "You guys will break out of your shells in three days. Daddy and Mommy are going on a long trip. Brother and Grandpa will take good care of you guys. Shi''an, Shining, behave yourselves." The two ck eggs shook at the same time, as if in response to Sheng Xiao. At that moment, Yu Huang arrived beside Sheng Xiao. She ced her hands on the eggshell and sensed their every move. After a few minutes, she retracted her hand and said to Sheng Xiao, "Let''s go." "Okay." After the two of them turned around, they saw Ye Qingyang standing at the door with a pale face. Ye Qingyang, who had just taken a drop of heart blood, was very weak. However, he stared at Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang firmly. After staring at Ye Qingyang for a moment, Yu Huang''s eyes finally turned red. "The day youe out of seclusion is the day you''re gonna fight the Great Dao, right?" Ye Qingyang knew very well that today would be their farewell forever. Yu Huang didn''t lie to Ye Qingyang. She choked on her tears as she walked to Ye Qingyang and hugged him like a child. "Ah Yang, the Creator should bepassionate. Since my father was like this, I should do so as well." Ye Qingyang remained silent and tears welled up in his eyes a few times. In the end, the tearsnded on Yu Huang''s shoulder. "I understand." With that, Ye Qingyang took the initiative to push Yu Huang away and turned to walk towards the two ck eggs. After his parents left, he would be the backbone of his younger siblings. Chapter 1680 Eternal Combat Partner The two of them went downstairs and bid farewell to Lin Jiansheng and the other elders and good friends before leaving the house with Feng Yuncheng and the others. After the four of them walked side by side on Five Lake Street, they turned around and stared at the rising metropolis behind them. It seemed so familiar, but also familiar at the same time. When they thought about how many years ago, Five Lake Street was still publicly acknowledged as the ghetto of Ice River City, they were in awe. "After today, the day we see each other again will be the day of the final battle." Feng Yuncheng stopped acting tough. After he took off his sses and raised his head, his blue eyes revealed a sense of sharpness and wisdom that couldn''t be hidden. "Yu Huang, my friend, I hope you''ll be safe." Yu Huang smiled at Feng Yuncheng calmly and said, "Fourth Brother, on the night we met under the ck Dome, who would have thought that the two people who were on guard against each other at that time would actually be best friends?" Yu Huang nudged Feng Yuncheng and her gaze darkened as she said in a low voice, "Don''t forget that you''re also mybat partner." Feng Yuncheng''s smile deepened as he said, "I will fight with you to the end, regardless of life or death." "Alright!" Sheng Xiao handed a time and space boat to Feng Yuncheng and said to him, "My divine sense is in this time and space boat, and there are Divine Sense Pirs I left on the Holy Spirit Continent. You can reach Yufu City directly by taking the time and space boat. Fourth Brother, Your Highness, we can''t attend your wedding, but I wish the two of you the best of luck." "Thank you." The four of them bade farewell on Five Lakes Street. Feng Yuncheng and Beatrice headed towards Ascension Town while Sheng Xiao apanied Yu Huang to the Ice zing City. The magma pool under the Ice zing City was the most suitable ce for Yu Huang to cultivate in seclusion. * * After Yu Huang went into seclusion, Lin Jiansheng and Ji Linyuan went to the deste ce first to try to refine the bone ball. After the experts of the various worlds received the documents issued by the Space Administration, they signed up enthusiastically and decided to take the risk to go to the deste ce. Jing Jiaren of the Divination Continent also signed up. Jing Rujiu also signed up. Jing Rujiu had died once and her husband was Prime Master Yin Mingjue, who sacrificed himself to save the Holy Spirit Continent. In order to save the three thousand worlds, her daughter was willing to be the next Creator''s God''s Prophet, while her son-inw was able to break through theyers of tests in the Divine Gathering Shield and be the first Divine Master to return to the three thousand worlds. In that case, how could she watch Yu Huang and the others fight and sacrifice themselves? A family should be united. Jing Rujiu had already thought it through. If she couldn''t sessfully refine the bone ball and was shattered by the chaotic time and space energy, so be it. If she died, she could apany Yin Mingjue. If she could sessfully refine the bone ball, then as mother and daughter, Yu Huang might have an easier time refining the blood in her heart. Before setting off, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle said, "Everyone, you have to understand that the deste ce isn''t an ordinary ce. If you want to enter the deste ce, you have to jump into the Wuwang Sea first before taking a time and space boat to pass throughyers of chaotic time and space." Upon hearing Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s words, many experts revealed ugly expressions. Just jumping into the Wuwang Sea would skin them, let alone having to pass throughyers of chaotic time and space. Even if they reallypleted these two tests, how could they have the energy to refine the bone ball after entering the deste ce? Therefore, before they set off, arge group of big shots took the initiative to withdraw. In the end, only 22 people were willing to follow Prime Emperor Divine Miracle to the Demon Beast Continent to jump into the Wuwang Sea. Among the ten super Great Worlds and hundreds of Great Worlds, only 22 people dared to jump into the Wuwang Sea! Regarding this, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle felt extremely sad. When they arrived at the Demon Beast Continent, these 22 people jumped into the Wuwang Sea without hesitation. The moment they entered the Wuwang Sea, their time and space ship was attacked by a hurricane. Such a powerful and terrifying destructive force was enough to pulverize a Prime Emperor big shot. However, under thebined efforts of these 22 people, they sessfully passed through the Wuwang Sea and were pulled into the silent universe. The time and space boat floated quietly in the universe. It was a vacuum world, so sounds couldn''t be transmitted. Everyone could only use their spiritual energy tomunicate.I think you should take a look at At the end of this time and space, there was a chaotic space that flickered with lightning. That space was stacked on top of each other, like ck hole spaces. It was the chaotic space that Prime Emperor Divine Miracle had mentioned. After passing through the chaotic space, they could enter the true deste ce and find the bone balls scattered in the deste ce by the Great Dao. The two time and space ships were attracted by the energy in the chaotic space and were approaching the chaotic space at a speed that exceeded that of light. Jing Jiaren and Jing Rujiu were both sitting on the second time and space ship and had been observing the time and space ship in front of them warily. Noticing that the time and space ship was about to approach the chaotic space, all the experts stood up. The suction force in the chaotic space suddenly pulled the time and space boat in front of them over and the time and space boat was quickly shattered by that energy. The big shots sitting on the boat flew up one after another. Then, they used their strongest cultivation techniques and summoned their beast forms to fight together. There were a total of 12 big shots on that time and space ship, including 9 Prime Emperors. But even so, they actually failed to resist the attack of the chaotic space. Jing Jiaren and the others watched helplessly as the 12 big shots were pulverized by the chaotic time and space and disappeared. Upon seeing this scene with her own eyes, Jing Jiaren was so frightened that her legs went weak. There were nine Prime Emperors and three Prime Master big shots, but they were actually unable to resist the attack of the chaotic space. On his ship, there were only ten big shots, and she was the only Prime Master. When it was their turn, she would be the first Beast Tamer to be crushed. At the thought of this, Jing Jiaren suddenly regretted it. She shouldn''t havee. As if she could see Jing Jiaren''s fear, Jing Rujiu used her spiritual energy to send a voice transmission to her. "How can a person with fear subdue a bone ball?" With that, Jing Rujiu actually stood up, broke through the barrier of the time and space ship, and took the initiative to attack the chaotic time and space! Seeing this, Jing Jiaren was shocked and impressed. Her aunt was really brave. After Jing Rujiu rushed into the chaotic time and space, countless lightning and destructive power swept towards her. She was spun by the energy, like a de of grass that had been swept into a huge tornado. Just as everyone thought that Jing Rujiu would be pulverized, she stabilized herself and pulled out the long whip at her waist to fight the chaotic forces that attacked from all directions. Her small figure instantly appeared tall and majestic. Only those who dared to fight with divine power were qualified to be Creators. At this moment, Jing Jiaren and the others'' boat also entered the chaotic space. The time and space boat was instantly pulverized. Jing Jiaren and the other eight Prime Emperors flew up and resisted the chaotic space together like the big shots before. Inspired by Jing Rujiu, they realized that courage in the face of divine power was the greatest factor in defeating divine power. Therefore, they all unleashed energy that exceeded their limits. The ten of them worked together and spent some time breaking through the first level of chaotic time and space. Then, they were absorbed in the second level of chaotic time and space¡­ They lost two Prime Emperors in the second level of the chaotic time and space, and four Prime Emperors in the third level. At thest level of the chaotic time and space, only Jing Rujiu, a Prime Emperor pharmacist from the Hundred Herbs Continent, and Jing Jiaren, who was at the Prime Master Realm, were left. The three of them stood back to back and gritted their teeth as they worked together to disperse the chaotic power of time and space. Jing Rujiu found the weakest spot in the chaotic time and space and used her spiritual energy to send a voice transmission to Jing Jiaren and another Prime Emperor. "The energy there is the weakest. After passing through that space, we will reach the deste ce." With that, Jing Rujiu flew over first. Jing Jiaren and the Prime Emperor big shot followed closely behind. Just as they were about to reach the time and space with weak energy, Jing Jiaren, who was following at the back of the team, gathered spiritual energy in her right palm and suddenly shed her right hand at the Prime Emperor in front of her. At this moment, Jing Rujiu, who was flying at the front, suddenly turned around. She quickly swung her whip, startling the Prime Emperor behind her. Chapter 1681 Untitled This pharmacist and Prime Emperor big shot from the Hundred Herbs Continent was called Lin Buen. Seeing Jing Rujiu suddenly turn around and swing the whip at him with a ruthless expression, Lin Buen was enraged. "Prime Emperor Jing Rujiu, what are you doing?!" He was so angry that he forgot to use his spiritual energy to send a voice transmission to let Jing Rujiu hear his voice. Thus, even though Lin Buen roared, he couldn''t make any sound. After Lin Buen roared, he noticed that the long whip didn''t hit him. Instead, it brushed past his shoulder and flew behind him. Only the little Prime Master was behind him! Lin Buen quickly turned around and saw Jing Jiaren''s right palm that she had yet to retract. Her palm was facing him, and spiritual energy flickered in her palm. Seeing this, the Prime Emperor understood. This little Prime Master actually wanted to secretly kill him! Damn it, she was already in a wheelchair, but she still refused to give up! Lin Buen flew to Jing Jiaren''s side and stood beside her. Then, he stared at the young woman in the wheelchair as he said mockingly, "Prime Emperor Jiu, your little niece is indeed as the rumors say. In order to snatch the right to train the bone ball, she tried to secretly ambush me. She''s so young, but she''s quite ruthless." It wasn''t surprising that such a cold and selfish woman dumped the Undead Divine Master back then. Lin Buen understood why Jing Jiaren ambushed him. In the Wuwang Realm, there were a total of five bone balls. However, ording to the Space Administration, the Fire Unicorn Xiao Shu, the Purifying Spirit God Lin Jiansheng, and the interster city''s Ji Linyuan had already sessfully entered the deste ce and were trying to refine the bone balls. In other words, there were still two unimed bone balls in the deste ce, but there were three people there. Thus, it would be best if one of them died. In this chaotic space, if Jing Jiaren secretly killed him when Jing Rujiu wasn''t paying attention. Even if Jing Rujiu suspected her, Jing Jiaren could use the excuse of an ''ident''. At the thought of this, the Prime Emperor admired that little Prime Master''s shadiness. He had long heard that the young master of the Jing family of the Divination Continent, Jing Jiaren, was a terrifying young woman who only cared about personal gain. However, seeing was believing. When he was almost killed by her today, only then did he realize that the rumors were true. After Jing Jiaren''s n to assassinate Prime Emperor Lin Buen was foiled by Jing Rujiu, Jing Jiaren''s expression was ugly and she felt puzzled. In order for her n to be foolproof, she had been observing Jing Rujiu and Lin Buen''s reactions. When Jing Rujiu and Lin Buen weren''t paying attention, she secretly circted her spiritual energy to ambush Lin Buen from behind. How did Jing Rujiu discover her intentions? Jing Rujiu stared at Jing Jiaren with a cold and mocking gaze as she used her spiritual energy to send a voice transmission to Jing Jiaren. "Jing Jiaren, as expected of Zhang Zhanyi''s child." Upon hearing Jing Rujiu''s words, Jing Jiaren''s face turned pale.I think you should take a look at "You''re the same as your mother. You''re both unscrupulous and ruthless people. If you didn''t make a move now, you would lose the best opportunity to get rid of yourpetitor, so I bet that you would make a move at this time." Jing Rujiu stared at Jing Jiaren''s trembling right hand and said with a smile, "It seems that I made the right bet." Jing Rujiu had been harmed so badly by Zhang Zhanyi and had long seen through Jing Jiaren''s true colors. Ever since what Zhang Zhanyi had done was exposed in public, Jing Jiaren, Zhang Zhanyi''s daughter, had an awkward position in the Jing family. ording to Jing Rujiu''s understanding, Old Madam Jing had already stripped Jing Jiaren of her position as Young Master Jing Jiaren. The current Jing Jiaren had be a disabled person who needed a wheelchair for the rest of her life and was ridiculed and looked down on by her nsmen. She was just a Prime Master, but she dared to participate in this bone ballpetition with her disabled body because she wanted to be a Divine Master and take back all the power and glory she had lost. Jing Jiaren was selfish and had no respect for life. The more she yearned to be a Divine Master, the more ruthless she would be to all herpetitors. Jing Rujiu knew very well that before they sessfully passed through all the chaotic spaces, Jing Jiaren wouldn''t attack herpetitors because her cultivation level was low and weak, so she still needed other big shots to work together to break through. Now, they had sessfully broken through the first few levels. As long as they passed through this weak chaotic space, they could sessfully enter the Wuwang Realm. At this moment, Jing Jiaren awaited her best opportunity to attack. However, she didn''t expect her aunt, Jing Rujiu, to predict her thoughts in advance and ruin her n the moment she attacked. Seeing that Jing Rujiu knew her so well, Jing Jiaren smiled bitterly. "Aunt, you know me the best." Jing Jiaren lowered her eyes and stared at her crippled legs. When she looked up again, her beautiful eyes were filled with tears. "Aunt, I''m already disabled and my reputation has been damaged by my mother. Only by bing a Divine Master can I escape my predicament and regain their recognition. I was too eager to seed, so I lost my rationality and did something stupid¡­" Jing Jiaren bit her rosy lips and looked at Jing Rujiu with indignance as she asked, "Can you forgive me this time?" Jing Rujiu snorted. "What are you pretending for? As if I can''t see through your tricks? Sessfully refining the bone ball and gathering the Divine Masters as soon as possible to help my daughter resist the Creator is the most important thing. Don''t even think about ruining our n!" With that, Jing Rujiu swung her long whip at Jing Jiaren again. This time, the long whip hit Jing Jiaren''s chest heavily, causing her to retreat with her wheelchair. Jing Rujiu retracted her whip, grabbed Lin Buen''s arm, and pulled him through the weak space. Jing Jiaren watched helplessly as they passed through the weak space and the energy in that space became chaotic again. As for her, she was getting further and further away from the only exit¡­ Soon, the energy in the chaotic space swept towards her like a tide. In the next second, she and the wheelchair under her were torn apart by the chaotic energy and disappeared into the endless universe. * * After leaving the chaotic time and space, Jing Rujiu and Lin Buen were both teleported to a vast and silent dark world. This was the true deste ce. Lin Buen looked around the unfamiliar environment they were in carefully. After confirming that the energy in this space was rtively calm and that they were safe for the time being, he cupped his hands and thanked Jing Rujiu. "Thank you for your help, Prime Emperor Rujiu." No matter how naughty Jing Jiaren was, she was still Jing Rujiu''s niece. Jing Rujiu surprised Lin Buen by attacking Jing Jiaren in order to save him. Logically speaking, if he died, Jing Jiaren would naturally obtain this rare opportunity. If Jing Jiaren could be a Divine Master, it would be a great honor for the Jing family. ording to what he knew, Prime Emperor Jing Rujiu was also the young master of the Jing family when she was young. Even if she was kicked out of the Jing family''s genealogy, she was still a member of the Jing family. Chapter 1682 Fools Are Lucky Upon hearing this, Jing Rujiu sneered. Her gaze was cold as she said solemnly, "Jing Jiaren is a selfish woman who only cares about personal gains. Her cultivation level has just reached the Prime Master Realm, so even if she kills you, she might not be able to refine the bone ball. You''re a benevolent pharmacist and a Prime Emperor big shot, so I think the chances of you refining the bone ball are higher than hers." "You also know that my daughter, Yu Huang, needs to gather the power of the Divine Masters to resist the Great Dao. I''m not helping you. I''m helping my daughter." Jing Rujiu looked at Lin Buen coldly and was just short of telling him not to tter himself. She wasn''t helping him, but her daughter. Upon hearing this, Lin Buen wasn''t angry. Instead, he admired Jing Rujiu''s upright personality very much and said with a smile, "As the former young master of the Jing family, you''re an upright person. Your little niece is far inferior inparison." Jing Rujiu didn''t reply. She raised her head and looked around. When she didn''t see the whereabouts of Xiao Shu, and the others, she said to Lin Buen, "I''ll tell you the truth. The chances of God Ling Xiao and the others being able to refine the bone ball are very high. If they sessfully refine the bone ball, there will only be two bone balls left in the deste ce. Lin Buen, whether we can sessfully obtain the recognition of the bone ball depends on our abilities." With that, Jing Rujiu waved at Lin Buen and left. As Lin Buen stared at the charming red figure, his heart fluttered. As expected of the most famous demoness in the inner academy. Jing Rujiu was indeed quite different. Unfortunately, although Jiaren looked promiscuous, she was more of a hopeless romantic than anyone else. * * After leaving Lin Buen behind, Jing Rujiu walked for a while before stopping. She closed her eyes and followed her heart''s guidance as she walked into the endless darkness. After walking for a long time, she suddenly sensed a strange fluctuation. Was it a bone ball? After Jing Rujiu opened her eyes, she saw an unbelievably big bone ball. She was about ten kilometers away from the bone ball, but she couldn''t see the entire bone ball clearly. She could only see one arc of the bone ball. The white bone ball was releasing majestic and pure divine power in the deste ce. Under the cleansing of that force, Jing Rujiu felt her entire body be lighter. However, the bone ball wasn''t ownerless. A man with bare feet was standing in front of the bone ball with his eyes closed and the man''s right hand was pressed against the bone ball, as if he was trying his best to obtain the recognition of the bone ball. This man was none other than Yu Huang''s eldest mentor, Lin Jiansheng, God Ling Xiao. "God Ling Xiao." Jing Rujiu used her spiritual energy to send a voice transmission to Lin Jiansheng. Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Jing Rujiu fiercely. Even after seeing that it was Jing Rujiu, Lin Jiansheng didn''t rx at all. He knew that the Great Dao had illusion techniques, so he was worried that this Jing Rujiu was an illusion created by the Great Dao to stop him from refining the bone ball. In order to verify Jing Rujiu''s identity, Lin Jiansheng moved his right hand away from the bone ball and crossed his arms as he stared at Jing Rujiu warily. Then, he used his psychic power to send a message in the void. "Report the secret number." Lin Jiansheng was unable to control his spiritual energy and didn''t know how to send spiritual energy voice transmissions, so he could onlymunicate with Jing Rujiu through such a method. Jing Rujiu raised her eyebrows and thought to herself that God Ling Xiao was indeed cautious. In order to verify her identity, Jing Rujiu had no choice but to cooperate with Lin Jiansheng. Jing Rujiu said, "The heavens cover the earth." Lin Jiansheng chuckled and touched his bald head with a smile before replying to the secret signal, "I''m Jin Chengwu."I think you should take a look at Lin Jiansheng finally showed the excitement of meeting an acquaintance. He used his psychic power to turn into a staircase and walked to Jing Rujiu as he asked her, "Prime Emperor Rujiu, why are you here too?" Jing Rujiu couldn''t be bothered to tell Lin Jiansheng about her experience. Instead, she asked Lin Jiansheng curiously, "God Ling Xiao, how did you pass through those chaotic spaces?" Lin Jiansheng wasn''t a Beast Tamer and didn''t even know how to control spiritual energy, so he definitely couldn''t forcefully break through those spaces. ording to what she knew, because psychic power was gentle, although it could condense into the form of a weapon, it wasn''t good at fighting. Then how did he sessfully pass? Lin Jiansheng blinked as he asked her, "What chaotic space?" Jing Rujiu exined patiently, "Before we enter the deste ce, we will encounter a few chaotic spaces and there is a terrifying destructive power hidden inside. Could it be that you didn''t encounter it?" If that was the case, Jing Rujiu would be envious of his good luck. With her exnation, Lin Jiansheng knew what she was talking about. Psychic power appeared in front of Lin Jiansheng one by one and formed a long line of words. Jing Rujiu stared at the words, which read, "I came with Linyuan. Linyuan developed a machine that can devour the destructive power of lightning. He used the machine to devour all the destructive power. Then, I used my psychic power to conjure a bridge and pulled him over." Lin Jiansheng continued to write: "Linyuan isn''t that good-looking, but he''s quite smart!" He even thickened the exmation mark. It could be seen that he really admired Ji Linyuan''s intelligence. After knowing the truth, Jing Rujiu remained silent for a long time. She had once heard Yu Huang mention the ridiculous things Lin Jiansheng had done. It was said that when they came to the time and space alley of the Cang Lang Continent from the Holy Spirit Continent, they needed to activate a barrier wall to enter Ascension Town. However, Lin Jiansheng didn''t have psychic power, so he naturally couldn''t pass the spiritual energy verification and obtain the recognition of Cang Lang Continent. Then how did he do it? Yu Huang said that Lin Jiansheng had climbed over with his bare hands. The barrier wall of a world was supposed to be infinitely high and thick. Only ascendants who passed through this world could sessfully enter. Otherwise, they could only use their absolute strength to break it and forcefully break in. However, the fact that Lin Jiansheng climbed over could only mean one thing¡ª His perseverance moved the barrier consciousness of the Cang Lang Continent. The barrier consciousness of every world was actually the consciousness of the core of that world. Since Lin Jiansheng was able to obtain the recognition of the core of the Cang Lang Continent, he could naturally obtain the recognition of the other bone balls. Jing Rujiu smiled at the burly man in front of her and patted Lin Jiansheng''s shoulder as she said, "God Ling Xiao has a sincere and benevolent heart, so you will definitely be a Divine Master." Lin Jiansheng wrote with his psychic power: " I''ve already obtained the power of this bone ball. I''m currently converting the spiritual power in the bone ball into psychic power to slowly absorb it. That''s why my speed is a little slow." Jing Rujiu was speechless. The genius felt as if she had suffered a blow. Fools. Fools had their own stroke of luck. Chapter 1683 Different Bone Balls Have Different Tempers "Sorry to disturb you. Go ahead. I''ll go find the bone ball too." Jing Rujiu felt dejected and was about to leave. At this moment, Lin Jiansheng grabbed her arm and wrote a sentence with his psychic power: "Prime Emperor Jiu Jiu, the deste ce is boundless. It can be intangible or corporeal." As Jing Rujiu stared at these words, she suddenly felt enlightened and cupped her fists at Lin Jiansheng solemnly as she said, "Thank you for your pointers, God Ling Xiao." She retracted her previousints. Lin Jiansheng wasn''t stupid. He was a saint with great wisdom. After bidding farewell to Lin Jiansheng, Jing Rujiu found an empty and quiet spot. Then, she sat down cross-legged and calmed down. Facing the boundless universe, she expressed her thoughts. Instead of looking for the bone ball like a headless fly, it was better to frankly state her intentions and wait for the bone ball to take the initiative to look for her. If no bone ball was willing to approach her, it could only be said that she wasn''t cut out for it. In the past, Jing Rujiu was also a girl who dreamed of bing a savior. For this, she agreed to Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s request to be the mother of the Eternal Eye. She had suffered a lot in order to be a hero. She didn''t want to be a hero anymore. She only wanted to help Yin Mingjue sessfully enter reincarnation and help Yu Huang solve her problems. Jing Rujiu thought to herself, "I don''t have any big ambitions. I only want to do things with a clear conscience. Before I got married, I flirted with every handsome man I saw. After I got married, I only flirted with my man. Bone ball, I can''t promise you anything else, but I can promise you one thing. After you follow me and grow into an independent small world with me, perhaps we won''t be able to be the Great World with the strongestbat strength, but we will definitely be able to be the world with the most handsome men!" [At that time, we can be famous in the three thousand worlds.] [Oh, right, our small world doesn''t need some fancy name. Let''s call it the Paradise World. We''ll nurture the most handsome and outstanding men and use them to attract the experts of the three thousand worlds to invest and marry into our n!] [Oh, right, our small world doesn''t need to be called Eternal, Holy Spirit, or phantom Cang Lang. Let''s call it the Paradise World. We''ll specially nurture the most handsome and outstanding men and turn handsome men into business cards to attract the experts of the three thousand worlds to invest and marry into our family!] With that, she turned to leave. After walking for a while, she suddenly saw a dazzling beam of light. After Jing Rujiu looked up in surprise, she saw a huge bone ball descending from the sky. As the bone ball floated above her head, it made her feel suffocated. Jing Rujiu stared at it in shock and her heart raced. After the bone ball suddenly released a golden light at Jing Rujiu and wrapped around her, Jing Rujiu widened her eyes and vaguely saw an illusory figure standing in the middle of the golden light. It was the consciousness produced by the bone ball. Once Jing Rujiu obtained the recognition of the bone ball, this consciousness would fuse with Jing Rujiu''s beast form andplete rebirth before obtaining a human body. After the consciousness tilted its head, Jing Rujiu heard a beautiful female voice say, "I''ve never tasted what it''s like to be with a man before." Jing Rujiu was speechless. Did a bone ball also need a man? The consciousness continued, "If we really be master and servant, you have to help me find a man, the most handsome, tough, and doting kind of man."I think you should take a look at Jing Rujiu swallowed hard and couldn''t help but ask herself, "Sheng Xiao''s beast form, ck Qing Sky Dragon, give birth to a mature, levelheaded, and powerful Eternal after fusing with the bone ball consciousness? After Ye Qingyang''s beast form, the Netherworld Phoenix, fused with the phantom bone ball consciousness, he became an obedient, sensible, and fierce young man. However, the bone ball she encountered was a lecher who wanted to sleep with men." After Jing Rujiu pondered for a while, she understood the reason. Because Sheng Xiao was levelheaded and reliable, Eternal was mature and reliable. Ye Qingyang was innocent and docile, so his beast form was also sensible and docile as well. The fact that she attracted the attention of a lecher could only mean¡­ She was a lecher as well. Jing Rujiu gritted her teeth as she said in exasperation, "Other than Mingjue, my grandson, and son-inw, you can choose any other man. As long as you like him, I''ll kidnap him for you." After the consciousness thought about it seriously, it said sternly, "I''ve been observing this ce for a long, long time. Only you and I are like-minded." Jing Rujiu said, "¡­It''s my honor." "Master." The consciousness suddenly knelt down to Jing Rujiu and said, "I''m willing to be your beast form consciousness and go through thick and thin with you!" When the consciousness finished speaking, the bone ball suddenly erupted with a dazzling light that enveloped Jing Rujiu. In another space, Lin Buen was also talking to an iparably huge bone ball. The consciousness of the bone ball said to Lin Buen, "Lord, I admire your kindness, but you''re not someone I want to follow." Upon hearing this, Lin Buen frowned slightly and said thoughtfully, "So what you need is a powerful War God." However, as a pharmacist, he wasn''t good at fighting. "No." The consciousness said, "What I need is a person who is decisive in killing scumbags and benevolent to good people." Lin Buen felt that the other party''s requirements were too high. The consciousness told Lin Buen, "I''m formed from the skull of the Great Dao and I represent the wisdom of the Great Dao. Is that too much to ask?" With that, the bone ball attacked Lin Buen, who was then ejected from the Wuwang Realm and returned to the shore of the Wuwang Sea. Seeing that he had been ejected, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle said, "It seems that Prime Emperor Lin Buen has also failed. Now, only Prime Emperor Jing Rujiu is still in there." Lin Buen smiled dejectedly andmented, "I really didn''t expect bone balls to have such unique personalities. No wonder the three thousand worlds are all different." Prime Emperor Divine Miracle smiled mysteriously and said, "They are all bone balls that have developed self-awareness, so of course they have their own tempers." As they spoke, Lin Buen noticed two extremely handsome long-haired men walking over together. The man on the left was wearing a custom-made golden suit. His long golden hair was draped behind his head like silk, and he gave off a sense of elegance. The white wings on hiss back looked pristine and wless. He was noble and holy, like an angel that had descended from the sky. The man on the right was wearing a ck suit and was slightly taller than the blond man. His long ck hair was tied up, and he was good-looking, but he had a different temperament from the blond man. There was also a pair of wings on his back, but they were ck. His eyes were as ck as ink, and when he lowered his eyes to look at people, he made one tremble in fear. The two of them werepletely different in terms of temperament and aura, like night and day. They should not have been in the same time and space, but they insisted on sticking together. Chapter 1684 Enough Talk, Lets Fight "They''re¡­ elves?" Lin Buen had long heard about the reappearance of extinct elves in the Cang Lang Continent, but this was the first time he had seen living elves. When Prime Emperor Divine Miracle saw Lin Buen''s reaction, heughed proudly and said, "Yes, that''s Donor and Estelle. The two of them are also Beast Tamers who ascended from the Holy Spirit Continent." Now, no one would find the Holy Spirit Continent unfamiliar, let alone look down on them. After all, the hometown of the Sky Dragon God Master was the Holy Spirit Continent. "So these two elves are also Beast Tamers from the Holy Spirit Continent." Thinking about how the Creator, the Sky Dragon Divine Master, and Yu Huang were also Beast Tamers from the Holy Spirit Continent, Lin Buen asked Prime Emperor Divine Miracle tentatively, "Could it be that these two elves also know Lord Sky Dragon?" "More than that." Prime Emperor Divine Miracle told Lin Buen, "They''re good friends. Back then, when the unicorn n encountered the cmity of extinction, the two of them were among the warriors who followed Yu Huang to save the unicorn n." Upon hearing Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s words, Lin Buen understood their current status. "Then are these two young people also going to the deste ce to train bone balls?" "That should be the case." Prime Emperor Divine Miracle cupped his hands at Lin Buen and said, "Since a new challenger is here, I''ll get busy first. See youter, Prime Emperor Lin Buen." "Goodbye." Seeing Prime Emperor Divine Miracle walking towards the two elves, Lin Buen hesitated for a moment before shaking his head regretfully. Only then did he leave dejectedly. After Prime Emperor Divine Miracle walked in front of Donor and Estelle, he stared at them for a moment before he said, "You guys are here?" The two of them greeted Prime Emperor Divine Miracle respectfully, "Prime Emperor Divine Miracle." Donor raised his chin at Lin Buen''s back and asked, "Is that the expert who failed to refine the bone ball?" "Yes, that''s Prime Emperor Lin Buen of the Hundred Herbs Continent," Prime Emperor Divine Miracle said worriedly. "Among the 22 big shots who came this time, only he and Prime Emperor Jing Rujiu sessfully entered the deste ce. The other participants have already died in the chaotic space." "Donor, Estelle, that chaotic space is extremely difficult to pass through. The two of you must be careful." Prime Emperor Divine Miracle patted their arms heavily as hemented, "I don''t want anything to happen to you guys." The two of them nodded solemnly and promised, "We will definitely do our best toe back alive." "Alright, leave your soulmps here." Leaving their soulmps there would make it convenient for Prime Emperor Divine Miracle to observe their situation. If the soulmps were lit, it meant that the two of them were alive. Donor and Estelle separated a wisp of spiritual energy at the same time and fused with the soulmp. Prime Emperor Divine Miracle ced the soulmp in the room beside him. There were originally 23 soulmps and two different divine sensemps in the room. The 23 soulmps represented all the Beast Tamer big shots who had participated in the deste ce''s adventure. The two Divine Sense Lamps belonged to Lin Jiansheng and Ji Linyuan. Because the two of them didn''t have beast forms, they could only use their divine sense energy to ignite the Divine Sense Lamp. There were only fourmps left. They belonged to Xiao Shu, Lin Jiansheng, Ji Linyuan, and Jing Rujiu. Prime Emperor Divine Miracle ced Donor and Estelle''s soulmps beside Xiao Shu and sincerely hoped that these sixmps would remain lit. "Alright." Prime Emperor Divine Miracle took out the time and space boat and floated it above the deste sea with a flick of his sleeve. Then, he said to Donor and Estelle, "Let''s set off!" "Goodbye, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle!" After Donor and Estelle bade farewell to Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, they jumped into the Wuwang Sea decisively and were teleported to the chaotic space with the time and spaceship. Staring at the beautiful and chaotic space in front of him, Donor turned to Estelle and smiled as he asked, "Estelle, are you afraid?"I think you should take a look at Estelle snorted and said decisively, "Cut the crap, Your Highness. Let''s fight!" "Alright!" This was the first time they had engaged in a real battle after sessfully mastering the Divine Punishment Technique. The two of them summoned their beasts at the same time. In an instant, an angel in a long dress and an elegant aura floated above Donor''s head with the Angel Sword in her hand. A demon in a ck robe and a scythe in his hand stood beside Estelle domineeringly with his long ck hair fluttering in the wind. The two figures, one ck and one white, were as different as day and night. "Fight!" As the two of them shouted, the angels and demons floating above their heads waved the weapons in their hands at the same time and released powerful spiritual power that attacked the chaotic space. Under the cooperation of the angel and demon, the first chaotic space was actually shattered by them. The two of them were teleported to the second chaotic space. The chaotic energy here was even more powerful than that of the previous chaotic space. "Estelle, merge!" Under Donor''s order, Estelle immediately turned around and stood face to face with Donor. After their foreheads were pressed together, the energy in their bodies fused with each other. The wings on Donor''s back were sometimes white and sometimes dark. The wings on Estelle''s back were the same. Soon, their energiespletely fused. When their energies fused, the demon and angel floating above their heads turned around at the same time and ran towards each other. After they hugged each other, their bodies fused in the void. Instantly, a white and a ck beam of gorgeous light surrounded them. When the energy stabilized, the angel and demon disappeared into thin air. In their ce was an¡­ elf holding a magic scepter. It was a real elf. He was a man, but he had the appearance of a woman. The elf was wearing a white silk robe, but there was a pair of iparably huge dark golden wings on his back. His dark golden curly hair extended past his waist, and his entire body revealed a sense of elegance. Swish! The elf suddenly opened his eyes. His left eye was a deep golden color, and his right eye was pure ck. It was the Chaos Elf, who had the right to inflict punishment. His left eye discerned good, and his right hand discerned evil. The Chaos Elf raised the magic scepter in his hand and muttered, "Break!" In the next second, a resplendent golden light was released from the scepter in the Chaos Elf''s hand. After that golden light surged into the chaotic space, the violent energy in the chaotic space actually calmed down. The entire world seemed to have been paused. Donor and Estelle looked at each other before stepping out at the same time and walking towards the calm and motionless chaotic space warily. After they entered the chaotic space, the chaotic space immediately moved. Just as Donor held Estelle''s hand and was about to counterattack, he noticed that the chaotic space actually automatically moved to the sides, opening a safe passageway for them. Both of them looked stunned. Was it that easy? Chapter 1685 Untitled After suppressing their confusion, the two of them quickly flew out of the chaotic space. As soon as they left the chaotic space, they were pulled to another space by a strange energy. In next to no time, the two of them appeared in a dark and vast world, and an iparably huge bone ball was floating above their heads. Looking up at the white bone ball, Donor licked his red lips while Estelle clenched his hands nervously. Suddenly, the bone ball erupted with a dazzling ball of light. The ball of light condensed into a human illusion in front of the two of them. After the illusion knelt down towards them and lowered its head, it couldn''t hide its excitement as it said, "Lord of Divine Punishment, you''re finally back." Upon hearing the title the ''Lord of Divine Punishment'', Donor and Estelle were puzzled. What was the Lord of Divine Punishment? Estelle asked, "What is the Lord of Divine Punishment?" The other party said, "In the Chaos Era, the Creator butterfly vine was the energy center of thisrge time and space. The Creator felt that the world needed vitality, so he created all kinds of beasts. Later on, there were more and more beasts, and there were often riots in the Chaos Realm. In order to calm the riots and stabilize the Chaos Realm, the Creator created elves. The elves were in charge of punishment, so they were the ones in charge of maintaining order in the Chaos Realm. All demon beasts would be punished by the elves if they made a mistake." If the Chaos Realm waspared to an academy, the Creator would be the dean of the academy, the demon beasts would be students, and the Divine Feather Phoenix would be top students. The elves were like the disciplinary director. The consciousness looked up at the Chaos Elf with the Eye of Divine Punishment above Donor and Estelle''s heads as it said, "He''s a Chaos Elf and a first-generation elf." "I see." Donor recalled that Yu Huang had guided them to search for the Divine Punishment Technique back then, so she had probably seen the past of the Chaos Realm. However, there was still something they didn''t understand. Donor asked the consciousness of the bone ball, "ording to you, there was only one Chaos Elf, so why were Night Elves and Light Elves bornter?" The consciousness shook its head and said, "Sorry, we were born after the Great Dao died, so we don''t know what happened after that. I only know that only Chaos Elves who have the power of punishment are worthy of being my master." With that, the consciousness looked at the two of them again and swore, "I''m willing to follow the Lord of Divine Punishment and go through thick and thin with you!" Neither Donor nor Estelle expected the bone ball to take the initiative to acknowledge them as its master. This was a pleasant surprise. They couldn''t help but think of a saying¡ª What was meant to belong to one would eventually be one''s. The two of them stared at each other for a moment before walking towards the ball of consciousness. "We agree to fuse with you. From now on, we will share honor and disgrace." After the two of them ced their palms on the head of the consciousness together, the consciousness turned into an energy ball that entered their bodies through their arms. Two bridges were established between them and the huge bone ball. Then, the divine power in the bone ball flowed into their bodies along the bridge. * * Prime Emperor Divine Miracle sat cross-legged on the Wuwang Sea for ten days. When the morning sun shone on the Wuwang Sea, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle slowly opened his eyes and turned to look at themp room beside him, where the soulmps were. Seeing that the sixmps in the room were still lit, he felt a little relieved. It seemed that Donor and Estelle had sessfully passed through the chaotic space. Whether they could sessfully refine the bone ball depended on their luck. * * While Donor and the others were busy refining the bone ball, the war drums became more and more intense. Every time the war drums sounded, it meant that a new Divine Master had returned¡ªI think you should take a look at "The Fox Language Divine Pagoda has returned. Wee, Divine Fox Divine Master, to the three thousand worlds!" "The Luo Water Divine Pagoda has returned. Wee back to the three thousand worlds, Divine Master Luo Sheng!" "The Divine Hidden Divine Pagoda has returned. Wee, Spatial Divine Master, to the three thousand worlds!" ¡­ More and more Divine Masters sessfully fused with the cores of the dormant three thousand worlds and returned one after another. The names of small worlds also lit up on the Time Gates on both sides of the time and space alley. The Fox Language Divine Pagoda was the small world of the Divine Tiger Divine Master Mo Xiao. After Mo Xiao returned from bing a Divine Master, he wasn''t smiling. He was wearing a silk nightgown that was as soft and smooth as the moonlight while lying on the chaise longue under the window of the moon cave in the study. He held a ss of wine in his hand. A red shadow walked around the screen. It was She Ying, who woke upte at night and realized that Mo Xiao wasn''t beside her. When She Ying saw that Mo Xiao''s eyes were filled with sorrow, She Ying felt sad as well and walked to the chaise longue barefooted to sit down beside Mo Xiao. Her slender fingers stroked Mo Xiao''s noble and handsome face gently as she asked with concern, "Little fox, why are you sad?" Mo Xiao held She Ying''s hand as hemented, "When I think of the memories of my previous life that I''ve forgotten, I feel sad." She Ying narrowed her snake eyes and stared at Mo Xiao threateningly. Then, she lowered her voice and said, "Don''t tell me that you can''t forget your wife in your previous life." It had been three days since Mo Xiao returned from bing a Divine Master, but She Ying had never asked him what he thought of his wife in his previous life. She didn''t mind that Mo Xiao missed his partner in his previous life, but she wouldn''t allow Mo Xiao to still have feelings for his deceased wife. She was a very domineering person. Her man could only have eyes for her. Mo Xiao smiled. "Do you think I was down in the dumps these few days because of this?" She Ying shrugged and leaned into Mo Xiao''s arms as she whispered, "What else could it be?" After Mo Xiao hugged She Ying''s waist, he felt her warm body temperature as he said to her sternly, "Ying Ying, in my previous life, I didn''t get married, so you don''t have to worry that I had a wife. In both lifetimes, you, She Ying, are the only woman I fell for." Mo Xiao couldn''t bear to let She Ying suffer. Upon hearing this, She Ying was overjoyed and relieved. However, immediately after, She Ying raised her head and asked Mo Xiao with a frown, "Then why are you sad?" "I''m sad that I let my good friend down." Mo Xiao decided to tell She Ying about the guilt he felt towards his good friend, the Kunlun Divine Master, in his previous life. He told her everything. When he was done, it was almost dawn. Mo Xiao pulled off the cor of the silk nightgown on his shoulder and stared at the two crossed battle axe patterns as he said to She Ying, "This is the alliance curse." After knowing the real reason Mo Xiao was depressed, She Ying was relieved and she stroked the two battle axes as she muttered, "So this is an alliance curse." She Ying told Mo Xiao, "I heard from Yu Huang and the others that the Kunlun Divine Master has already been revived, but perhaps he''s unwilling to return to the three thousand worlds for a long time because he''s been waiting for your call." "Little fox, why don''t you summon him back personally?" She Ying believed that Mo Xiao knew the way to summon Kunlun. Chapter 1686 Kunlun And Mo Xiao Upon hearing She Ying''s suggestion, Mo Xiao revealed a look of fear. He put down his wine ss and sighed softly as he said, "I¡­ don''t dare to." "When I think of everything that happened in my previous life, I feel ashamed. Yingying, I don''t dare to see him again." Upon hearing this, She Ying smacked Mo Xiao gently and mocked, "As a fox, you even dared to sleep with a python like me, but now, you''re so cowardly that you don''t even dare to see a man. You''re such a wuss!" ording to the food chain,rge pythons ate foxes. Mo Xiao even dared to sleep with a python, but he didn''t dare to see his old acquaintance. It was indeed quite ironic. She Ying''s p was very light, but Mo Xiao was woken up by her p. After he sat up straight and raised his head, his gaze passed through the transparent screen and he stared at the warm morning sun outside the window. Then, he slowly exhaled as he said, "You''re right. Since I feel guilty towards Kunlun, I should work harder to make up for my guilt and repair our friendship." "You''re finally enlightened." Seeing that Mo Xiao thought it through, She Ying smiled proudly andid on the chaise longue to rest. After She Ying fell asleep, Mo Xiao circted all the divine power in his body and used it to activate the alliance curse. The alliance curse pattern that was activated by divine power suddenly burned. * * In another gxy far away from the three thousand worlds, there was an ancient and primitive world. Here, there were demon beasts that lived in groups, and ancient trees were about a thousand meters tall and a thousand feet wide. They could scare anyone with megalophobia. In this world, every continent was surrounded by the deep sea and there were many sea beasts with unfathomablebat strength living in the sea. This was the wandering Kunlun Small World. A sexy woman was swimming in the deep sea in a bra made of leaves and cotton thread. After swimming for a moment, she felt hungry, so she plunged into the deep sea and caught a sea beast from the deep sea. It was a kind of sea rabbit with a long rabbit that jumped in the water. The sea rabbit''s body was covered in ugly pustules, but it was the most delicious creature among all the sea beasts. In the beginning, because of their ugly appearance and greedy personality, sea rabbits were ferocious beasts that everyone avoided. However, ever since Yu Huang tasted sea rabbit meat, the truth that sea rabbits were top-notch delicious food could no longer be hidden. However, Yu Huang and the others'' departure didn''t change the situation of the sea rabbits being hunted for food. After they left, Na Ling would catch a sea rabbit to eat with Kunlun every few days. She even specifically chose thergest and fattest sea rabbit. Because of this, weight loss became popr among sea rabbits. They thought to themselves, "Perhaps if we''re thinner, we''ll be able to escape from the ancient merman." However, after the sea rabbits lost weight, Na Ling felt that the fat sea rabbits were too boring and weren''t as chewy, so she targeted those strong and slim sea rabbits. The sea rabbits were speechless. Forget it, life and death were up to fate. After Na Ling dragged the sea rabbit back to the shore, her fishtail turned into long legs, and the fabric at her waist covered her perky butt. Her naked feet stepped on the soft sand as she walked towards a wooden house. This wooden house was built by Yu Huang and Kunlun back then. "Kunlun." Na Ling threw the sea rabbit in front of the wooden house and said to the burly man sitting in front of the wooden house and meditating, "I want to eat spicy sea rabbit today." Na Ling, who didn''t have memories of her previous incarnation, didn''t remember the pain of being betrayed by the three thousand worlds with Kunlun in her previous life, nor did she remember their only daughter, Na Luo. Now, she was living every day blissfully. "I''ll satisfy you." Kunlun was in charge of peeling the skin and cleaning the ingredients while Na Ling was busy washing the pot and boiling water. The two of them were very busy. Two hourster, the two of them ate spicy sea rabbits. After Na Ling was full, she stared at herpletely mature body and suddenly said to Kunlun, "Kunlun, when are we getting married?"I think you should take a look at Kunlun had heard this question many times. Kunlun told Na Ling, "We need a witness to our marriage and guests as well. Wait a little longer." Na Lingid on the beach as she said sadly, "How troublesome. I really want to get married to you as soon as possible. That way, I can have a baby with you." Na Ling ced her hand on her abdomen and said, "Kunlun, I want to have a daughter with you. I want to give her my favorite pearls and gems." Upon hearing this, a wave of pain began to spread from Kunlun''s heart to his entire body. Daughter. He hid the sorrow in his eyes as he said to Na Ling, "Alright, what name do you want to give our daughter?" Na Ling stared at the dazzling sun above her head as she said, "Let''s call her Na Luo. You said that our first home is on the Luo Sea, so if we name her Na Luo, we will never forget our home." Kunlun felt even more anguish. Na Luo. Na Luo. Kunlun''s eyes were red as he nodded vigorously. "Alright, let''s call her Na Luo." "Kunlun, apany me to the sea to find pearls." Finding pearls was a leisure activity that Na Ling did every day and Kunlun would usually apany her to swim under the sea. Upon hearing this, Kunlun nodded and held Na Ling''s hand as he stood up. He decided to enter the sea to find pearls as usual, but just as he entered the shallows and Na Ling was about to turn her long legs into a fishtail, a burning pain suddenly came from Kunlun''s shoulder. When Kunlun lowered his eyes and saw the mes burning on his shoulder, his pupils suddenly quivered. "Kunlun, why is your arm burning?!" Na Ling was frightened and tried to use water to extinguish the me. However, it couldn''t be extinguished no matter what. Kunlun smiled as he stared at the ripples on the sea and said in a low voice, "My old acquaintance has returned and is summoning me back. I think the three thousand worlds are nning to counterattack! Na Ling, we have to end our wandering and prepare to reach the shore." Na Ling''s eyes lit up and she asked in surprise, "Are we going home? Are we going to see your good friends soon? Can we get married after we get home?!" "Okay!" "Yay!" After Na Ling jumped onto Kunlun''s waist, she hugged his neck and rubbed against his chest. "We''re going home!" * * A monthter. It had been more than a month since Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang''s beloved son and daughter had broken out of their eggs. Their brother, Ye Qingyang, decided to hold a baby shower for them today. After receiving the invitation, Mo Xiao brought She Ying to the Cang Lang Continent personally. Because the children''s parents and grandmother were in seclusion, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and Mo Xiao treated themselves as the children''s elders and helped Ye Qingyang entertain the guests. This baby shower was very grand and attracted the attention of the three thousand worlds. Everyone seemed to understand that this banquet would be thest party before the apocalypse war. Therefore, be it the Divine Masters who had returned from bing Divine Masters or the super experts of other worlds, they all personally went to Five Lake Street to send their sincerest blessings to this pair of children. Chapter 1687 Instruction On the day of the baby shower, Madam Brulee also came. She looked much more haggard than before and had lost a lot of weight. This was all because of Jun Qing. In the past month or so, Jun Qing''s condition was getting worse and worse. He often stayed asleep for eight to ten days at a time, and his soul state was getting more and more fragmented. Everyone knew that when Jun Qing''s soulpletely disappeared was when the Great Dao would truly revive. Half a month ago, there was a big shot who publicly suggested killing Jun Qing to thwart the Great Dao''s n to revival n, but he was opposed by top powerhouses under Prime Emperor Divine Miracle Square''s lead. However, to everyone''s surprise, Madam Brulee, who had always been protective of Jun Qing, didn''t object to this cruel suggestion. She even held a banquet in the Mayor Manor and invited the representative big shots of the super Great Worlds to the mansion as guests. At the banquet, Madam Brulee stabbed Jun Qing''s Beast Heart in front of everyone without hesitation. No one expected Madam Brulee to kill her husband. Madam Brulee''s move shocked all the experts. Everyone watched helplessly as Jun Qing''s Beast Heart was shattered by Madam Brulee''s sharp sword, and he stopped breathing. However, before they could heave a sigh of relief and marvel that the Great Dao''s revival n was sessfully stopped, they saw spiritual energy surge towards Jun Qing''s body and condense aplete and powerful Beast Heart. Immediately after, Mayor Jun Qing, who had already died, actually started breathing again. This unbelievable scene shocked the guests. Only then did they realize that Jun Qing was immortal. Madam Brulee stood in front of Jun Qing''s bed and stared at the sharp dagger that was still dripping with blood in her hand as she said with a pained expression, "Long ago, after I found out about my husband''s true rtionship with the Great Dao, I had the thought of killing my husband, stopping the Great Dao from reviving, and saving themoners. For this, I called my children and grandchildren over and exined my decision to them. After receiving their support, I personally killed my husband once, but¡­" As Madam Brulee looked at Jun Qing''s heaving chest, she closed her eyes andmented, "My husband was formed by the Great Dao''s energy Main Body. As long as the three thousand worlds aren''t destroyed, my husband won''t truly die. No one can kill him except himself." As everyone looked at the unconscious Jun Qing, they had no choice but to ept a despairing fact¡ª The revival of the Great Dao was unstoppable. On the day Madam Brulee killed her husband, Mo Xiao had yet to be a Divine Master and he found out about this from She Ying. Today, when he saw Madam Brulee, who had lost a lot of weight, Mo Xiao couldn''t help but feel sorry for her. Jun Qing was unconscious, but he left all the pain to Madam Brulee. It had only been a month, but Madam Brulee had actually aged so much. It was hard to imagine how much Madam Brulee had suffered during this period of time. "Thank you for your concern, Lord Mo Xiao." Madam Brulee shook her head weakly as shemented, "With my current state, it''s unsuitable to see those two cute children. Please give the gifts to the children on my behalf, Lord Mo Xiao. This can be considered a token of my appreciation." Madam Brulee handed Mo Xiao a gift box made of pure gold. After Mo Xiao took the golden box, his wrist sank because of how heavy it was. As Madam Brulee stared at the golden box, he said earnestly, "Lord Sky Dragon and the others are all Beast Tamers who have entered the Central Continent''s registry, so they can be considered people of the Central Continent. In the future, the Central Continent will have to rely on Lord Sky Dragon''s help." It sounded like she was giving herst words.I think you should take a look at Mo Xiao pretended not to hear the deeper meaning behind Madam Brulee''s words. Instead, he said, "When this group of children first arrived at the Cang Lang Continent, it was all thanks to Madam Brulee and the mayor''s care that they were able to establish themselves. We''ve always remembered this kindness. Madam, please rest assured. Central Continent is our second home, so we will naturally protect this home like we protected our hometown." With Mo Xiao''s assurance, Madam Brulee was relieved and was even more grateful that Mo Xiao mentioned Jun Qing openly. After the news that Jun Qing was the incarnation of the Creator''s Main Body spread, although the experts and rich businessmen who were close to Jun Qing in the past didn''t hit them when they were down, they definitely wouldn''t get involved with them again. They were afraid that mentioning Jun Qing''s name would bring them trouble. "It''s nothing. I''m impressed that Lord Mo Xiao still remembers it." Madam Brulee suddenly took a step back. Then, she bowed to the Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, who was beside Mo Xiao. "Madam, you¡­" Prime Emperor Divine Miracle was shocked and wanted to help Madam Brulee up. Madam Brulee raised her head and said to Prime Emperor Divine Miracle gratefully, "I have no parents or family. It was Prime Emperor Divine Miracle who found me from the vast universe and brought me back to the inner academy of Cang Lang. It was all thanks to the dean''s meticulous care that I was born. To me, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle is like my parent. Thank you, Lord." "You''ve worked hard for the three thousand worlds, so I hope that you can enjoy happiness and live as long as the heavens in the future." After bowing to the Prime Emperor Divine Miracle again, Madam Brulee smiled in relief. "I''ll bid farewell to all of you here." After exining everything and thanking the people she should thank, Madam Brulee turned around and got into the car. After watching the car leave, Mo Xiao raised the golden box in his hand and said, "My wife''s condition isn''t very good." Prime Emperor Divine Miracle closed his eyes andmented sadly, "She loves Jun Qing deeply. The day Jun Qing disappears is probably the day she''ll leave as well." Prime Emperor Divine Miracle shook his head and smiled bitterly as he said, "He has always been her bias." Yes. Even though she knew that Jun Qing was the embodiment of the Great Dao''s Main Body, Madam Brulee had always treated him with affection. After weing all the guests, Mo Xiao returned to the lounge with Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. Only then did he have the time to open the gift box. With Mo Xiao''s understanding of Madam Brulee, there was a high chance that she used gold to make a pair of safety locks for the two little fellows. Mo Xiao nced at the box. However, he was shocked by what he saw. "This¡­" Prime Emperor Divine Miracle was changing into the suit he would wear at the banquetter. When he heard Mo Xiao''smotion, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Mentor,e and take a look." Mo Xiao took the initiative to hand the box to Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. After Prime Emperor Divine Miracle lowered his eyes, he was instantly stunned. In the golden box, there was a pure golden te. On the te, there was a Beast Heart with rich spiritual energy! The Beast Heart emitted a powerful vitality that was the same as that of the butterfly vine. Chapter 1688 Can Eat And Sleep Like A Pig "Could this be Madam Brulee''s Beast Heart?!" Prime Emperor Divine Miracle pressed his hand on the coffee table and slowly sat down on the armchair beside the coffee table. After he carefully recalled Madam Brulee''s expression when she spoke previously, hemented, "No wonder she looked so weak. She actually dug out her Beast Heart." Mo Xiao alsomented, "This gift is too precious. How about I send it back personally?" After some thought, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle said, "She has already made up her mind. I''m afraid she doesn''t want to live on any longer. Don''t you understand her intention behind giving this Beast Heart to the two children?" After Mo Xiao thought about it seriously for a while, he said with uncertainty, "She wants to apologize." "That''s right." Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and Mo Xiao thought the same thing. Prime Emperor Divine Miracle analyzed, "The reason so much trouble happened in the three thousand worlds is that the Creator was biased towards the Great Dao. Now that Yu Huang has been chosen by the Creator as the new Great Dao, she will have to make huge sacrifices and won''t even have the chance to apany the children to grow up¡­" Prime Emperor Divine Miracle pinched his be in anguish as he said with a worried expression, "She wants to use her cultivation topensate the two children." "I thought so too." Mo Xiao stared at the heart that was rich in spiritual energy, but he couldn''t bear to ept this gift. Seeing Mo Xiao''s hesitation, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle said, "Take it. If you don''t ept it, she won''t feel at ease." Upon hearing Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s words, Mo Xiao epted the gift. "This thing is too precious and can''t be stored for too long, so why don''t we give it to the two little fellows today? Coincidentally, they haven''t eaten today." However, unlike ordinary babies, Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang''s children didn''t need to drink milk when they were growing up. They relied on absorbing Ye Qingyang and Sheng Xiao''s bloodline power to grow. No matter what, they had to absorb the spiritual power in the world for nutrients. Milk was the worst nutritional source for them. The guests who came to participate in the baby shower had found out about the habits of the Netherworld Phoenix long ago. Therefore, most of them sent spiritual energy storage bottles over when they attended the banquet today. The meaning of them giving spiritual energy storage bottles was the same as giving milk powder to ordinary newborns. "Okay." The two of them rested in the room while Yin Rong helped take care of them. Seeing Mo Xiao enter with Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, Yin Rong put her finger to her lips and said softly, "Shh, lower your voice. They''re asleep." Prime Emperor Divine Miracle chuckled and said, "What are you shushing me for? They''re asleep. Even lightning won''t wake them up." Yin Rong smiled and left the nursery. Mo Xiao carried the golden box to the crib. It had been more than a month since Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining broke out of their shells. The two little fellows had eaten their fill and slept well, so their faces were as plump as thoe of children three to four months old. The size of their clothes had to be changed every few days. The crib was big enough for the two little fellows to lie side by side. They slept soundly. After Mo Xiao used his spiritual energy to take out the Beast Heart from the golden box and nodded at Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle picked up the children''s hands gently and pressed them on the Beast Heart. As soon as the siblings, who were originally sleeping soundly, sensed the approach of powerful spiritual energy, they suddenly opened their eyes. Their lips opened and closed, as if they were swallowing milk, and they absorbed all the energy in the Beast Heart through their fingers. The two of them only spent half an hour absorbing all the Beast Heart energy of a Prime Master. After absorbing it, they fell asleep again. Mo Xiao looked at the babies lovingly and couldn''t hide his joy as he praised, "How cute." Prime Emperor Divine Miracle said, "They eat and sleep to their heart''s content, like pigs." Mo Xiao was speechless. "They probably won''t have to eat for the next year." Madam Brulee had the spiritual energy of a Prime Master. After the two little fellows swallowed so much spiritual energy in one go, they wouldn''t be hungry for a long time.I think you should take a look at Prime Emperor Divine Miracle rolled his eyes and said, "It''s all thanks to your help, Madam. Otherwise, Ye Qingyang would have been sucked dry by these two little fellows." "That''s true." At this moment, the world they were in suddenly shook, as if it had suffered a violent impact. Themotion wasparable to that of a level-ten earthquake. Mo Xiao and Prime Emperor Divine Miracle exchanged looks and saw uneasiness in each other''s eyes. Now, the situation was tense. Jun Qing was on the verge of death and the Great Dao might revive at any time. At this time, anymotion could cause panic. Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s pupils dted as he asked in despair, "The Great Dao has revived?" However, at this moment, the shaking ground under their feet calmed down again. At this moment, there was amotion in the banquet hall. Prime Emperor Divine Miracle said, "I''ll go to the banquet hall to stabilize the situation." "I''ll go investigate the truth behind the abnormality." The two of them were about to split up when Yin Rong, who was guarding outside the corridor, pushed open the door and rushed in. Then, she said to Mo Xiao, "Grand State Master, a world suddenly appeared in the sky above the Cang Lang Continent!" Mo Xiao and Prime Emperor Divine Miracle exchanged looks. "An additional world?" Prime Emperor Divine Miracle thought of the Eternal Great World floating in the deep sky of the inner academy of Cang Lang and he muttered, "Could it be that we guessed wrongly? It''s not that the Great Dao has revived, but that a Divine Master has returned? But why didn''t we hear war drums?" Logically speaking, when a new Divine Master returned to the three thousand worlds, war drums should have sounded. Mo Xiao suddenly felt a sharp pain in his shoulder. It was where the alliance curse seal was. Mo Xiao had a guess and said, "There was a Divine Master who cut off his connection with the three thousand worlds, so if he returns, there naturally won''t be any war drums." Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s eyes lit up. "You''re talking about Lord Kunlun?" Prime Emperor Divine Miracle had met Kunlun a few times. The reason he knew the truth behind the deaths of the Divine Masters was that Kunlun had told him. If Kunlun hadn''t asked Prime Emperor Divine Miracle to find Holy Spirit Goldfeather to cooperate, the Elve n and the Dwarf Race would have gone extinct long ago. How could they continue to survive in the Holy Spirit Continent? "Could it really be Lord Kunlun?" Mo Xiao wasn''t sure either. He said, "Two days ago, I took the initiative to activate the alliance curse and summoned Kunlun. If I''m not mistaken, it should be him¡­" Before Mo Xiao could finish speaking, he heard the sound of an ocarina being yed. An ocarina¡­ His blue fox eyes shone as he said, "It''s him!" After Mo Xiao teleported to the entrance of the restaurant and looked at the wide street in front of the restaurant, he saw a burly man in an ancient robe standing on the city street that was filled with modernity. His broad and powerful hand held a simple ocarina as he yed it. Beside this man, there was a beautiful woman with a sexy figure and she was wearing an ancient blue dress. Who else could it be but Kunlun and his beast form wife, Na Ling? Chapter 1689 Long Time No See After the song ended, Kunlun looked up at the restaurant in front of him and said loudly, "The Divine Master of ughter, Kunlun, has brought his beloved wife, Na Ling, to participate in his old acquaintance''s baby shower!" "Divine Master of ughter?" The current cultivation world didn''t know Kunlun at all, but they had heard of the ''Divine Master of ughter''. Legend had it that the Divine Master of ughter had a terrifying divine artifact called the killing. Once any living being was enveloped by the killing, it would turn into a pool of blood. Not only that, but the Divine Master of ughter was also good at using the ughter Song to activate the killing intent in other people''s hearts. At the time of the Divine Masters''petition, the Divine Master of ughter had once used a battle song to control his disciples and had a draw with the Phoenix Divine Master. After that battle, the Divine Master of ughter became famous. But these were all legends. Legends were unreliable. Who knew what kind of person the Divine Master of ughter really was? They couldn''t confirm the authenticity of the legends, but this didn''t stop them from being curious about and admiring the Divine Master of ughter. When they heard the Divine Master of ughter introduce himself, the guests who came to participate in the baby shower were all stunned. Kunlun''s gaze quickly swept across all the guests and finally stopped on the white-haired man standing at the back of the crowd under the hotel door. That person was the most handsome and graceful one among them. "Mo Jing." Kunlun called out the other party''s name firmly. Mo Xiao clearly looked different from Mo Jing and he was also a few centimeters shorter, but Kunlun could still distinguish him from the crowd at a nce. Mo Xiao''s fingers, which were hanging by his legs, couldn''t help but curl up. He passed through the crowd and arrived at the front. Then, he asked Kunlun, "Why do you think I''m Mo Jing?" Kunlun raised his head andughed as he said, "Our little fox is the most beautiful one in the world, so it''s very simple to find you. I just need to find the most exquisite and beautiful one in the crowd." Kunlun told the truth and wasn''t afraid of offending Na Ling, who was beside him. Na Ling wasn''t angry. Instead, she nodded in agreement and said, "That''s right. He''s the most handsome one." Mo Xiao smiled. He looked down at himself. Today, Mo Xiao was wearing a custom-made Silver Moon suit. There was a moon diamond brooch on his chest, and his smooth white hair was tied behind his back with a headband embroidered with a crescent moon. His outfit looked simple, but it was exquisite and gorgeous. He was exactly the same as the Mo Jing Kunlun knew. Kunlun naturally recognized him at a nce. Mo Xiao finally smiled. He strode towards Kunlun and hugged his burly body tightly. Then, he punched his back shoulder hard as he said, "Friend, it''s been many years since west met. How have you been?" Kunlun was also a little moved and said, "I was originally very afraid of this brand new world. When I walked on the unfamiliar streets with Na Ling, I always felt that I had nowhere to go. But when I saw you, my friend, I felt at ease." This was because no matter how the world developed and changed, since his old acquaintance was still around, he hadn''t been abandoned by the times. "Alright!" "Kunlun, Madam Na Ling, please follow me into the room!" "Alright!"I think you should take a look at After Mo Xiao invited Kunlun and Na Ling into the restaurant and brought them to the main table to sit down, he personally apanied them and introduced his wife, She Ying, to the couple. Today, She Ying was wearing a cherry red slim-fit cheongsam. Her curly hair was in a bun, and her makeup made her look enchanting. When she sat with Mo Xiao, she had the wildness of a python and the seductiveness of a fox, causing many men to steal nces at her. Kunlun stared at She Ying and sized her up seriously for a moment before saying solemnly, "Sister-inw." Then, he hammered Mo Xiao''s shoulder so hard that Mo Xiao grimaced. "Hahaha, I really didn''t expect you, who used to go numb the moment you see a snake, to marry a python in the end." "Sister-inw is so capable!" Upon hearing this, She Ying was a little surprised and asked Kunlun, "Little fox was afraid of snakes?" "That''s right!" Kunlun told She Ying, "When the little fox was young, he was almost eaten by a snake demon, so he hated snakes very much. Later, when he reached adulthood, the little fox moved to the bamboo garden and nted poisonous bamboo that repelled snakes and insects near its house. I really didn''t expect the little fox to be your husband in the end." Although Kunlun looked very dim-witted, he was actually very intelligent. After joking around, Kunlun raised his wine ss and said to She Ying, "To be able to make the little fox marry you and dote on you, you must have something special about you. Although I don''t know what happened between the two of you, I believe that a woman who can make the little fox fall in love with her must be a good woman in all aspects. The little fox is very nitpicky, so please be more tolerant of him." She Ying picked up her wine ss and toasted Kunlun before drinking it. Mo Xiao sat between She Ying and Kunlun with a helpless expression as he watched the two of them talk passionately. During the meal, Kunlun told She Ying all the embarrassing things he knew about Mo Jing. After hearing this, She Ying looked at Mo Xiao even more yfully. Mo Xiao could already imagine how She Ying would tease him in different ways in the next period of time. Because of Kunlun''s return, Mo Xiao enjoyed the meal. After the baby shower ended, Mo Xiao closed the door and chatted with Kunlun. After knowing that Yu Huang was in seclusion to cultivate the Beast Taming Art and was about to bear the heavy responsibility of leading the Divine Masters topletely destroy the Great Dao, Kunlunmented, "The Phoenix Divine Master has always been the strongest overlord among the Divine Masters. Even the Sky Dragon God loves yet fears her. I didn''t expect that she would still be our boss even after reincarnating a few times." With that, Kunlun used his divine power to turn into a dagger and stabbed it into his heart. Then, he took out a drop of heart blood and ced it in a bottle before handing it to Mo Xiao. "There''s no time to lose. Hurry up and send my heart blood over." "Okay." * * Ye Qingyang took the heart blood of the Kunlun Divine Master to the entrance of the Ice zing City''s magma pool. When he saw Sheng Xiao sitting at the entrance motionlessly like a statue, he walked over quickly and called out, "Father, I''m here." When Sheng Xiao opened his eyes and saw him holding a new heart blood, he said, "It''s the Kunlun Divine Master''s heart blood, right?" Ye Qingyang nodded and quickly handed the bottle to Sheng Xiao. "Tell me about the situation at the baby shower." "Okay." Ye Qingyang sat down beside Sheng Xiao and told him everything that happened during the baby shower. When he heard that Madam Brulee had given the Beast Heart to the two children, Sheng Xiao said, "Madam Brulee is nning to die with Mayor Jun Qing." "I think so too." After Ye Qingyang nced at the tightly shut door at the entrance, he asked Sheng Xiao, "How is Mother? How''s her cultivation progress?" "In order to elerate her body''s absorption of the heart blood, she forcefully increased her refining speed. Therefore, she''s enduring the pain of her meridians breaking and rbining day and night. A few days ago, I could even hear her moaning in pain. Now, I''m afraid she''s already numb from the pain, since she no longer makes any sounds." Upon hearing this, Ye Qingyang felt a sense of heartache. Chapter 1690 Untitled "Ah Yang, go back. I will continue to stay here and apany your mother. You can stay at home and take care of your siblings." After Sheng Xiao looked in the direction of Ascension Town, he suddenly said, "Yuncheng and Beatrice''s wedding is about to be held. Ah Yang, bring the children and Grandpa back to the Holy Spirit Continent and let my parents see them. At the same time, you can be their witness." Thinking of Feng Yuncheng''s cocky personality, Sheng Xiao said, "With the Undead Divine Master as the witness, that kid will be overjoyed." Ye Qingyang revealed a hesitant expression as he touched his nose and said, "I''m an Undead Divine Master and have dealt with phantoms all year round. Ordinary cultivators won''t wee me at their weddings, let alone let me be a witness. Even ifYuncheng and Beatrice don''t have any thoughts, how can their rtives and guests not have any thoughts about it?" Ye Qingyang was very self-aware. "I don''t want to be a witness." Sheng Xiao thought about it seriously and said, "Then, go and get a cup of wine to congratte them on our behalf." Ye Qingyang said, "Okay." * * Before Lin Jiansheng went to the deste ce to refine the bone ball, he handed Five Lake Street to Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and Yin Rong to look after. After Ye Qingyang returned to Five Lake Street, he told them about how he was bringing Sheng Pinghui and the two children to the Holy Spirit Continent to attend Feng Yuncheng''s wedding banquet. Yin Rong also wanted to go back and participate in the wedding, but there was no one in charge of Five Lake Street now. In addition, the situation in the three thousand worlds was tense, and she was worried about Xiao Shu''s situation, so she could only give up. After exining everything, Ye Qingyang and the others arrived at Ascension Town and took a time and space boat to the Holy Spirit Continent. * * The Divine Sense Pir that Sheng Xiao had left in Yufu City became the only bridge to Sheng Xiao on the Holy Spirit Continent. Once the Great Dao attacked the Holy Spirit Continent, they would activate the Divine Sense Pir immediately and send a distress signal to Sheng Xiao. Therefore, to the cultivation world of the Holy Spirit Continent, this Divine Sense Pir was the life-saving talisman of the entire continent. One could imagine how important it was. In order to protect this Divine Sense Pir, the Hundred Great Cultivation True ns of the Holy Spirit Continent sent out big shots to form a temporary guard team. No matter if it was day or night, wind or rain, there would always be a few Grand Master big shots standing around the Divine Sense Pir. On this day, without being activated by the Holy Spirit Continent, the Divine Sense Pir suddenly released a golden light from the middle of the pir. At first, the light was very weak, but it quickly became dazzling. Noticing the change, the captain of the guard team immediately picked up themunication device at his waist and reported the situation to the leader stationed in the Yufu City office. "Grand Master Sheng Zhou, we''ve discovered a change in the Divine Sense Pir!" Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang went to the Great World to train for a few years. The upperssmen, Prime Masters and Grand Master experts, self-destructed their Beast Hearts to build the Sky Prating Bridge and send Sheng Xiao and the others to the Great World. The Sheng n was the number one prominent family in the cultivation world. After Sheng Lingfeng had lost his spiritual energy, although he was still the Patriarch of the Sheng n, he wasn''t suitable to be in charge of the matters of the n anymore. Therefore, he chose Sheng Zhou, who was the most outstanding in all aspects, as the person in charge of the n. As for himself and the elders, they helped Sheng Zhou manage the n''s assets. Not only was Sheng Lingfeng''s personal Eldest Disciple, but Sheng Zhou was also Sheng Lingfeng''s adopted son. The Sheng n''s disciples and nsmen all agreed to let him manage the n. Besides, in the current cultivation world of the Holy Spirit Continent, Sheng Zhou was considered a top expert among young people. When they received this news, Sheng Zhou was discussing with Sheng Lingfeng about Feng Yuncheng marrying Beatrice and marrying into the Mo n five dayster. When they heard the report, Sheng Zhou and Sheng Lingfeng''s expressions changed drastically and they stood up at the same time. After nodding, Sheng Zhou held Sheng Lingfeng''s arm and teleported him to the square of Yufu City.I think you should take a look at At this moment, all the experts in charge of guarding the Divine Sense Pir had gathered in front of it. Seeing Sheng Lingfeng and Sheng Zhoue together, everyone instinctively trusted and respected Sheng Lingfeng more. Xuanyuan Chen carried the Dragon ying Saber on his back as he cupped his fists at Sheng Lingfeng and said, "Patriarch Sheng, a golden light suddenly came from the Divine Sense Pir. We haven''t found out the exact situation yet." Sheng Lingfeng stared at the golden Divine Sense Pir as he said thoughtfully, "More than a month ago, when Grand Master Feng and Her Highness Beatrice returned to the Holy Spirit Continent, the Divine Sense Pir also had this reaction." Sheng Lingfeng turned around and asked Sheng Zhou, "Zhou''er, what do you think of this?" Sheng Zhou nodded and said, "I also think that someone wants toe to our world through the Divine Sense Pir. I just don''t know if it''s a friend or foe." Xuanyuan Chen narrowed his eyes and reached out to touch the scabbard of the Dragon ying Saber as he said in a low voice, "If he''s a friend, we''ll wee him. If he''s an enemy, we''ll kill him on the spot!" "Yes." After Sheng Zhou nodded, he looked at the Divine Sense Pir. He saw a few blurry figures appear in the middle of the golden Divine Sense Pir. "He''s here!" Upon hearing this, everyone widened their eyes and stared at the Divine Sense Pir without blinking. They saw a young man in a ck motorcycle leather jacket striding out of the Divine Sense Pir with a baby in his arms. Behind the young man, there was a strange person with hair that was so long it almost reached the ground. From his figure, he should be a man. The man was also holding a baby in his hand. Ye Qingyang and the others had just walked out of the Divine Sense Pir when they were surrounded by a group of young Grand Masters holding spiritual energy weapons. A young man with an imposing aura pointed his sword at Ye Qingyang and shouted, "Who are you guys?! Do you have a handwritten letter from the Sky Dragon Divine Master?" Sheng Lingfeng also ced his hands behind his back and stood with Sheng Zhou while sizing up the two children warily. All the Grand Master experts led by Xuanyuan Chen also stared at them warily. From the looks of it, they were nning to kill them if they couldn''t show the letter from the Sky Dragon Divine Master. Were people from small worlds all so aggressive? Ye Qingyang felt a little intimidated. He looked up at Sheng Lingfeng, who was beside Sheng Zhou, and guessed his identity immediately. Although Sheng Lingfeng looked old, his facial features and aura were very simr to Sheng Xiao''s. He was probably his father''s father, Sheng Lingfeng. Staring at Sheng Lingfeng, Ye Qingyang didn''t know if he should call him grandfather or sir. "I''ll repeat it again. Hand over the Sky Dragon Divine Master''s letter. Otherwise, I''ll kill you without mercy!" Sheng Zhou lost his patience when he saw that this group of people didn''t even say a single word. "Yes," Ye Qingyang said in thenguage of the Demon Beast Continent. Chapter 1691 Father And Son Dont Recognize Each Other The predecessor of the Divine Moon Empire''snguage was thenguage of the Demon Beast Continent. After ten thousand years of evolution, its ent and words had changed a little, but some basic phrases were still the same. Sheng Zhou threatened Ye Qingyang, "Take it out quickly!" Ye Qingyang was an Undead Divine Master. Wherever he went, the cultivators there would feel fearful. How could they dare to provoke him like this? However, this was the hometown where his parents were raised. In the future, it would be a small world that he would visit often. These unfamiliar cultivators in front of him might be his parents'' elders and good friends. He couldn''t offend them. Ye Qingyang lowered his head and was about to take out the letter Sheng Xiao had given him, but at that moment, a cry suddenly sounded in Ye Qingyang''s left ear. "Feng''er, don''t you recognize me?" Everyone in the square fell silent. Feng''er? Sheng Zhou stared at Sheng Pinghui, who was beside Ye Qingyang, then turned to look at his mentor. Noticing that his mentor was frowning at the long-haired man in a daze, Sheng Zhou reminded Sheng Lingfeng softly, "Mentor, is he talking about you?" After Sheng Lingfeng came back to his senses, he stared at the man''s blurry facial features under his long hair and asked, "Who are you?" Seeing that Sheng Lingfeng really couldn''t recognize him, Sheng Pinghui''s heart ached. They were biological father and son! He and his wife, Jiang Mingzhu, had personally raised Sheng Lingfeng. Sheng Lingfeng had been impressed by Sheng Pinghui ever since he was young and even treated his father as his idol. But now that they had met again, they no longer recognized each other. No one could empathize with the anguish in Sheng Pinghui''s heart. "Feng''er, I''m your father. I''m Sheng Pinghui! Do you still remember me, Feng''er?" Sheng Pinghui used his spiritual energy to vibrate his throat and pronounce these words. In order to prove to Sheng Lingfeng that he was his father, Sheng Pinghui hurriedly handed the child in his arms to Ye Qingyang. Then, he pulled all his long hair behind his head and grabbed his long ck hair that was as thick as his wrist, revealing a face that was ghastly pale because he hadn''t seen sunlight for a long time. That face was very emaciated. Those eyes were sunken and turbid, a stark contrast to the handsome and mighty Sheng Pinghui in his prime. As Sheng Lingfeng stared at the long-haired man''s unfamiliar face, he couldn''t believe that this strange man was his father. Sheng Lingfeng didn''t recognize Sheng Pinghui. However, the address of "Feng''er" shocked Sheng Lingfeng. Sheng Pinghui was immersed in the joy of reuniting with his child and took a step towards Sheng Lingfeng excitedly to hug him. However, Sheng Lingfeng didn''t feel any familiarity from this long-haired man. He was unwilling to ept this truth and subconsciously took a few steps back. His retreat hurt Sheng Pinghui''s feelings. Sheng Pinghui forced himself to stop in his tracks.I think you should take a look at He lowered his arms weakly and muttered sadly, "My appearance has changed too much and I look nothing like I did in the past. It''s normal that you don''t recognize me. It''s not your fault, it''s not your fault¡­" It sounded like he was actuallyforting himself. He was reminding himself: It wasn''t that the child was unwilling to ept his current appearance, but that he was so different from before that his son couldn''t believe it. When Sheng Lingfeng realized that he had hurt Sheng Pinghui''s feelings, he stopped. Sheng Lingfeng had already found out from Sheng Xiao that his father, Sheng Pinghui, was still alive, but Sheng Xiao didn''t tell him what Sheng Pinghui had experienced in the Great World. Therefore, when he suddenly saw the transformed Sheng Pinghui, Sheng Lingfeng found it unbelievable. What kind of tragic experience did a handsome and outstanding cultivator have to experience to fall into such a state? Sheng Lingfeng didn''t dare to think about how his father had been tortured for the past hundred years. Sheng Lingfeng clenched his fists and asked in a hoarse voice, "You said that you''re my father, but how can you prove that you''re my father?!" Sheng Lingfeng''s eyes turned red and he choked on his tears as he said, "My father was once a handsome man who was very famous in the cultivation world of the Holy Spirit Continent. There was no telling how many girls admired him back then." "From your strange and horrid appearance, you don''t look like my father at all!" Sheng Lingfeng''s words sounded harsh, but no one knew how pained he was. Tears welled up in Sheng Pinghui''s eyes. He closed his eyes and raised his head to let out a long sigh. When he looked up again, he saw a group of old fellows with walking sticks walking towards the square with the help of the guards. They were all former patriarchs of the Sheng n. Other than the Sixth Elder, Sheng Tianlun, who had willingly sacrificed himself during the Hundred Masters Sacrifice to help Anna be a Thearch back then, the other elders of the Sheng n were still alive. However, they looked far older than Sheng Lingfeng, since they were older than Sheng Lingfeng and were disciples of Sheng Pinghui''s generation. This group of people were also Sheng Pinghui''s most respected and trusted fellow disciples in the Sheng n. Sheng Pinghui called out the names of the nine elders one by one. He said to the First Elder first, "Sheng Tianqing, when you were 19 years old, in order to buy a spirit hairpin to please the disciples of the Liuli n, you epted 500 spirit stones from me. When you borrowed money, you promised to give me 50 spirit stones as interest every year. It''s been more than 200 years. Are the spirit stones in your bank ount enough to repay the debt?" When he heard this, Sheng Tian''s eyes widened. "You¡­" He covered the interspatial bracelet on his wrist and widened his eyes as he said in shock, "How do you know about this¡­ " "Sheng Zhuying!" Sheng Pinghui looked at the only woman in the group of elders. It was the Third Elder, Sheng Zhuying. Back then, Sheng Xiao was seriously injured and needed Yu Huang''s heart blood to treat him. It was this Third Elder who treated Yu Huang. She was old and blind, so within a hundred meters, she couldn''t distinguish between humans and animals. Sheng Zhuying asked the blurry figure in the distance, "Why are you calling me?" Sheng Pinghui said without hesitation, "You told everyone that Josie was the one who pursued you, but I saw with my own eyes that you blocked Mr. Josie in the forest downstairs of the literary club and forcefully kissed him. If I remember correctly, that was your first kiss. Actually, between you and Josie, you were the one who took the initiative." Sheng Zhuying''s husband was Josie, a civilian and a famous author in the entire Divine Realm Continent. Sheng Zhuying was so angry that she stomped her walking stick. She couldn''t see Sheng Pinghui''s face clearly, but when she heard these words, she said, "Sheng Pinghui, you''re indeed still alive! Didn''t you promise to keep my secret? You went back on your word! Could it be that you''re jealous that you couldn''t woo me back then, so you deliberately exposed my secret?" Chapter 1692 Mrs. Xiao and Mr. Xiao Are Blessed Children 1692 Mrs. Xiao and Mr. Xiao Are Blessed Children Sheng Pinghui was a gentleman who respected women. Even if he knew that Sheng Zhuying was falsely using him for the sake of her pride, he wouldn''t embarrass her in public. Sheng Pinghui smiled bitterly and continued to use his spiritual energy vibration to exin, "It''s not that I went back on my word, but in order to prove my identity, I need your recognition." Then, Sheng Pinghui told the other elders their childhood secrets. This time, all the elders said, "That''s right. Even though his appearance changed and has long hair, he''s indeed Sheng Pinghui. Only he knows about our secrets." When Sheng Lingfeng heard the elders'' discussion, he closed his eyes. After he took a deep breath and hid his sorrow, he asked Sheng Pinghui, "You remember all these past events, but do you remember what you told me before you set off for the Central Pagoda?" Sheng Pinghui pondered for a few seconds before saying, "Feng''er, now that you''re an adult and your mother has passed away, it''s time to do something for the Holy Spirit Continent. The Holy Spirit Continent is weak, so as cultivators, reviving the Holy Spirit Continent is our duty. I''ll go to the Central Pagoda to participate in the challenge and strive to go to the Great World to train. I promise you that I''ll definitely return home on your hundredth birthday and meet you." Sheng Pinghui''s heart ached. "That''s right." Sheng Lingfeng nodded with tears in his eyes. This time, he didn''t retreat. Instead, he staggered towards Sheng Pinghui. As he walked towards him, hemented sadly, "You promised me that you would return home on my 100th birthday, but now, I''m already 200 years old." "Father." Sheng Lingfeng suddenly knelt in front of Sheng Pinghui. He wanted to grab Sheng Pinghui''s hand, but he didn''t dare to. Seeing this, Sheng Pinghui hurriedly knelt down and hugged his son tightly. Sheng Lingfeng always had a calm, dignified, and calctive image. However, Sheng Lingfeng couldn''t hide his sorrow today and shed tears in public. As Sheng Lingfeng cried, he questioned Sheng Pinghui, "Father, I waited for you for more than 170 years! If you hadn''te back, I might not have been able to see you in my lifetime¡­" "You liar!" The child who had always treated his father as his role model and wanted to be as powerful as his father was now white-haired and in his twilight years. The father and son had missed out on too much time together. Sheng Pinghui also arched his back and let out a beast-like cry. His fingertips trembled as he stroked Sheng Lingfeng''s white hair and wrinkled face. He cried as he shouted, "My son, why are you so old¡­" Everyone was saddened to see this scene. Ye Qingyang wasn''t a sentimental person, but even he felt a little upset. He hugged the child tightly and broke the sad atmosphere by saying, "Mr. Sheng, the children in my arms are called Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining. They are your grandchildren. Why don''t you stop crying and see your grandchildren first?" Upon hearing this, before Sheng Lingfeng could speak, Sheng Zhou, Xuanyuan Chen, and the others widened their eyes. "What? They''re Yu Huang and the Sky Dragon Divine Master''s child?" Xuanyuan Chen rushed over and sized up the babies in Ye Qingyang''s arms curiously. He thought that Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang''s children would be as handsome and beautiful as them. However, when he saw the chubby faces of the babies in his arms, Xuanyuan Chen immediately frowned in disdain. "Huh? Why are they so ugly?" Sheng Wuyang and Sheng Wuque immediately squeezed Xuanyuan Chen away. "Move aside. If you think they''re ugly, don''t look at them!" Sheng Wuyang and Sheng Wuque looked at the children curiously. When they saw the children''s chubby and cute appearance, their hearts almost melted. "Such chubby babies." Sheng Wuyang bumped Sheng Wuque''s shoulder and winked as he said, "Wuque, were you also so fat when you were young?" Sheng Wuque rolled his eyes. "Nonsense. They clearly look like Young Master and Young Madam." Sheng Zhou stood behind the two of them and stared at the two sleeping babies calmly as he thought to himself, "Yes, one boy and one girl. Their genders are quite simr to Young Master and Young Madam''s." Sheng Wuque and Sheng Wuyang were instantly speechless. At this moment, Sheng Lingfeng also perked up. He walked to Ye Qingyang with Sheng Pinghui''s help and reached out to hug the two children at the same time. Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining were still sleeping soundly, so they had no idea that the two of them were being watched by the experts of the Holy Spirit Continent. "These two children are so good-looking. Look at their chubby faces." Sheng Lingfeng said as he looked at the baby in his left arm, "This child has willowy eyebrows. She should be Shining, right?" Ye Qingyang said, "No, he''s Shi''an." Sheng Lingfeng was speechless. Sheng Lingfeng looked at the baby girl on his right arm and said happily, "They''re all blessed with good looks!" Ye Qingyang smiled as he thought to himself, "As their grandfather, you''re quite silver-tongued." At this moment, Lan Yao also arrived at the square apanied by Sheng Yang. As soon as the mother and daughter arrived, they kowtowed to Sheng Pinghui and greeted him respectively. Then, they couldn''t help but snatch Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining from Sheng Lingfeng''s arms excitedly. The two of them hugged the children like they were hugging golden gooses. Lan Yao smiled brightly, and Sheng Yang also revealed a rare smile. "Hurry up and go back to the house. It''s cold outside. Don''t catch a cold." It was only when they returned to the residence of the Mayor Manor of the n that Sheng Lingfeng and the others remembered something. It seemed that they had forgotten to ask Ye Qingyang about his identity. For a moment, the Sheng n''s disciples and elders stared at Ye Qingyang in unison. Sheng Lingfeng stroked the short beard on his chin and asked Ye Qingyang politely, "I wonder how I should address you, Lord?" Ye Qingyang quickly stood up and bowed to Sheng Lingfeng and Lan Yao before saying, "Mr. Sheng, Madam Sheng, I''m Ye Qingyang." "Oh, so you''re Ye Qingyang." Sheng Lingfeng and Lan Yao had yet to realize how special Ye Qingyang was. At that moment, Sheng Pinghui suddenly said, "He''s Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang''s eldest son." "What?!" Sheng Lingfeng and Lan Yao widened their eyes in shock. Sheng Yang almost dropped her niece. Sheng Zhou and the other fellow disciples also revealed stunned expressions. Sheng Pinghui had been a Subus Witch for more than a hundred years. Now, his IQ had yet topletely recover, so he didn''t think properly before speaking. Ye Qingyang saw that Sheng Pinghui had yet to realize how much of a sensation his words would cause, so he could only exin things himself. "Everyone, you''ve misunderstood. I''m indeed Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang''s child, but to be more precise, I''m the reincarnation of the beloved son of the Sky Dragon Divine Master and the Phoenix Divine Master. I''m the Netherworld Phoenix, the Undead Divine Master, Ye Qingyang." "Oh!" Everyone felt enlightened and relieved. Chapter 1693 Untitled 1693 Untitled But in the next second, a cry of surprise came from Sheng Wuyang¡ª "What?! You''re the Undead Divine Master? In that case, you''re also¡­" Sheng Wuyang extended his index finger and pointed it at the sky as he lowered his voice and said sneakily," You''re also a Divine Master? The famous Creator of the Undead Continent, which is filled with ghostly energy? " The straightforward Sheng Wuyang was so shocked that he blurted out what he was thinking. Sheng Lingfeng was afraid that Ye Qingyang would punish Sheng Wuyang because he felt offended by Sheng Wuyang''s words, so before Ye Qingyang could answer, Sheng Lingfeng pretended to be angry and reprimanded Sheng Wuyang sternly, "Wuyang! Yesterday, your Mentoress said that you were sick and had a fever. Now, it seems that your brain has been fried!" Sheng Lingfeng gave Sheng Wuque a look and roared, "Wuque, hurry up and bring this rascal back to his room. Then, invite the Healer to take a look at him and find the cause of his illness!" "Okay!" After being scolded by his mentor, Sheng Wuyang realized how outrageous his words were. "Pfft!" Just as Sheng Wuque stood up and was about to leave with Sheng Wuyang, Ye Qingyang suddenlyughed. "Mr. Sheng, you don''t have to be so reserved." Ye Qingyang nced at Sheng Wuyang and said, "I don''t think he''s sick. He seemed very energetic on the way here." Upon hearing this, Sheng Lingfeng, Sheng Wuque, and the others turned pale. Did Ye Qingyang want to make Sheng Wuyang stay so he could punish him? Sheng Wuyang was also so afraid that his eyes darted around. Ye Qingyang was the Undead Divine Master, a psychopathic Divine Master who could trample on all the evil spirits. If he went crazy, there was no telling what would happen to Sheng Wuyang. "Sir, you''re right. The Undead Continent is indeed a world filled with ghostly energy. After all, the people who live there are all undead who have nowhere to go and refuse to enter reincarnation because of their obsession. However," Ye Qingyang added seriously, "Don''t forget that every undead with ghost energy was also a cultivator with flesh and blood when they were alive." From Ye Qingyang''s words, it seemed like he didn''t intend to pursue the matter, so Sheng Lingfeng heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly cupped his hands at Ye Qingyang. "You''re right. Every phantom is one of our former friends and family. Wuyang made a faux pas earlier, so I will punish him afterwards." "It''s normal for you guys to be prejudiced against phantoms." These people were all his father''s fellow disciples, so how could Ye Qingyang make things difficult for them? Fortunately, the arrival of two familiar faces at this moment sessfully resolved the awkward atmosphere in the banquet hall. "Haha! When we heard that the Undead Divine Master had arrived, Her Highness and I rushed to Yufu City to meet our good friend. Patriarch Sheng, Madam Sheng, please forgive us foring uninvited!" As they spoke, Feng Yuncheng and Beatrice, who were wearing camel-colored windbreakers, strode in with some gifts. This was also the first time they had officially visited the Sheng n after returning to the Holy Spirit Continent. After knowing that Feng Yuncheng and Ye Qingyang were friends, Sheng Lingfeng and the others heaved a sigh of relief. This was the first time Sheng Lingfeng felt that Feng Yuncheng was so pleasing to the eye. "Haha, you guys are too polite. Even if you guys didn''te, we would have sent someone to invite you guys over to apany our Lord of the Undead!" Sheng Lingfeng invited the two of them to sit down. Seeing an acquaintance, Ye Qingyang secretly heaved a sigh of relief and he said to Feng Yuncheng, "Fourth Brother, I came to the Holy Spirit Continent this time to attend your wedding with Beatrice." "Is that so?" Feng Yuncheng was a little surprised and felt touched as well. "Yes." Nodding, Ye Qingyang leaned against the sofa behind him and said proudly, "Of course, I didn''t want toe, but since Father made this request, as his child, I can''t be unfilial." Feng Yuncheng was amused by Ye Qingyang''s words and didn''t know how to react. "Since you''re here, you''re a VIP of the Holy Spirit Continent." Feng Yuncheng looked at Sheng Zhou and said, "Brother Sheng Zhou, you have to choose a few fellow disciples to apany the phantom Lord. The phantom Lord has an upright personality and doesn''t care about trifles. He''s very easy to get along with." This was a hint for Sheng Zhou to find a few simple-minded but sincere disciples to apany Ye Qingyang. But who would believe that the Undead Divine Master was easy to get along with? Upon hearing this, Sheng Zhou smiled and agreed, but he was fretting over who to send to apany Ye Qingyang. Ye Qingyang took the initiative to say, "Let this man apany me." Ye Qingyang pointed at Sheng Wuyang. Sheng Wuyang''s face turned pale. What, was the Undead Divine Master nning to make things difficult for him? Sheng Wuyang wanted to cry, but no tears came out. He hurriedly looked at his Mentor and Eldest Senior Brother for help. "Mentor, Eldest Senior Brother, I''m too blunt and have a sharp tongue. The phantom Lord asked me to apany him. Do you guys agree?" He thought to himself, "Reject him, quickly reject him!" However, Sheng Lingfeng said, "Since the phantom Lord thinks so highly of you, Wuyang, apany the phantom Lord around the Holy Spirit Continent for the next few days." Sheng Wuyang was speechless. Ye Qingyang curled his finger at Sheng Wuyang and licked his lips as he stared at Sheng Wuyang gloomily and said in a sinister voice, "I like frank and innocent little cuties like you the most. I''ll have to trouble you to apany me for the next few days." Ye Qingyang''s feigned gentle tone and sinister gaze frightened Sheng Wuyang so much that his scalp went cold. To Sheng Wuyang, Ye Qingyang''s words were no different from saying, "Let me slowly devour you over the next few days." With that, Ye Qingyang stood up first and looked down at Sheng Wuyang silently. He looked like he was urging Sheng Wuyang to get up and leave with him. In order to make up for his slip of the tongue and not implicate the entire Sheng n by offending the Undead Divine Master, Sheng Wuyang suppressed his fear of the Undead Divine Master and braced himself to stand up from his chair. Like a quail, he followed behind Ye Qingyang meekly. After watching the two of them leave, Sheng Zhou frowned and turned to look at Sheng Lingfeng as he said worriedly, "Mentor, will the phantom Lord hurt Wuyang?" No matter what, Wuyang was a disciple of the Sheng n. Even if he made a mistake, he shouldn''t lose his life because of this. "Ah Zhou, you still have to hone your judgment." The one who spoke was Lan Yao, who had sent the children to rest and rushed back to the banquet hall. Upon hearing this, Sheng Lingfeng looked at Lan Yao gently and said to her, "Ah Ru, tell Ah Zhou about the twists and turns regarding this." Chapter 1694 Who Doesnt Have a Date? 1694 Who Doesn''t Have a Date? Lan Yao told Sheng Zhou, "What Wuyang said just now was really foolish. If the Undead Divine Master was really angry with him, at this moment, your Junior Brother Wuyang would have be a wandering ghost of the Undead Continent already. Not only didn''t the phantom Lord fly into a rage when he was contradicted by a cultivator from a small world, but he also exined the situation of the Undead Continent to us so nicely. This means that he cares a lot about the Sheng n. At least, he cares a lot about Xiao''er''s family." "We are Xiao''er''s parents, and you are Xiao''er''s fellow disciples. The Sheng n is Xiao''er''s home, and the Holy Spirit Continent is Xiao''er''s hometown." "So you can rest assured that he won''t make things difficult for Wuyang. He just wants to scare him and tease him." Upon hearing this, Sheng Zhou, Sheng Wuque, and the other disciples secretly heaved a sigh of relief. "Mentoress, you''re so smart." Sheng Zhou was extremely ashamed that when he heard that Ye Qingyang was the Undead Divine Master, he panicked. He, who had always been calm, actually lost his rationality. After shaking her head, Lan Yao greeted Feng Yuncheng and Beatrice with a smile, "Congrattions on your marriage. It''s fate that you two were able to find someone you can love forever. The two of you have to cherish this fate." Facing Lan Yao, Beatrice and Feng Yuncheng acted very well-behaved. Beatrice and Feng Yuncheng interlocked their fingers and nodded seriously. "We will definitely cherish each other like you and Patriarch Sheng do." "Since you''re already here, let''s eat together tonight," Lan Yao told Feng Yuncheng. "Yang Yang is taking care of the two children. She didn''t know that you guys were here. I remember that she had a very good rtionship with you guys when she was studying at the Divine Realm Academy. Since you guys are here this time, you have to apany Yang Yang." "Alright!" Feng Yuncheng came this time mainly to see Sheng Yang. After dinner, Beatrice bade farewell to the elders of the Sheng family and returned to her private residence. Beatrice was getting married and her family was busy. Beatrice was worried about leaving too many things to others to handle and insisted on overseeing things herself. Feng Yuncheng and Sheng Yang sent Beatrice off together. When they reached the city gate of the Sheng n, they stopped. "Alright, I''ve been to the Sheng n many times, so I''m very familiar with this path. Fourth Brother, you haven''t seen Yang Yang for many years, so you must have a good chat with her." Beatrice patted Sheng Yang''s arm and blinked at her as she said with a smile, "I''ll lend you Fourth Brother tonight. You have to return him to me safe and sound." These words were half a warning and half a joke. It all depended on what feelings Sheng Yang had for Feng Yuncheng. Sheng Yang was in her thirties now, so she naturally understood what Beatrice meant. Sheng Yang pursed her lips and smiled as she said coldly, "Your Highness, don''t worry. My Eldest Senior Brother is more nervous than you. Who doesn''t have a partner?" She was clearly provoking Beatrice by calling her ''Your Highness''. Beatrice wasn''t angry. "Alright, let''s go." After she waved her hand, she left. After watching Beatrice leave, Sheng Yang said to Feng Yuncheng, "Her Highness has changed a lot. I remember that when I was young, if anyone called Her ''Your Highness'', at best, a few teeth would be knocked out, and at worst, they would be beaten to the brink of death." However, from Beatrice''s performance today, it was obvious that she had epted her fate already. Feng Yuncheng said proudly, "She''s ''My Highness''." Sheng Yang rolled her eyes. "How mushy." "Fourth Brother." Sheng Yang suddenly stopped and turned to Feng Yuncheng. "It''s been a long time since I soaked in a hot spring. Let''s go to the back mountain to soak in the hot spring and talk as we soak." Upon hearing this, Feng Yuncheng couldn''t help but think of his first experience when he came to the Sheng n. Sheng Yang also brought him to the back mountain to soak in the hot spring. Na Luo apanied them at that time. At the thought of Na Luo, Feng Yuncheng felt a little sad andmented, "In the blink of an eye, we''re all at the age of marriage, but Na Luo¡­" Upon hearing the name Na Luo, Sheng Yang froze for a moment, and her be suddenly burned. She touched her be, where there was a protruding fish scale. It was the Divine Fish Scale that Na Luo had given her. ording to Na Luo, with the protection of the Divine Fish Scale, she would have a chance to reincarnate. All these years, every time she thought of Na Luo, her be would ache. Na Luo was like a rose. She appeared in Sheng Yang''s life enthusiastically and loved her passionately. "For some reason, I keep feeling that you seem to have changed a lot ever since you came back this time." Sheng Yang bent her index finger, which passed through the gap in the middle of Feng Yuncheng''s sses and tapped the middle of Feng Yuncheng''s eyebrows gently. Then, she said, "You''ve been smiling, but many times, I keep feeling that you look more like you''re frowning." Feng Yuncheng''s gaze froze. He wanted to smile andfort Sheng Yang. However, in front of Sheng Yang, Feng Yuncheng didn''t want to put on a tough front anymore. He sighed softly and said, "Yang Yang, there''s something I''ve been hesitating about telling you." Sheng Yang tilted her head, her eyes filled with uneasiness. However, she knew very well that she couldn''t pretend that everything was going well. Knowing the truth and trying to change it or ept it was what an adult should do. Nodding, Sheng Yang said to Feng Yuncheng, "If you trust me, tell me." Feng Yuncheng naturally trusted Sheng Yang. He lowered his head and whispered into Sheng Yang''s ear, "Yang Yang, actually, I''m the incarnation of the Great Dao''s heart energy. Perhaps I''ll disappear with the Great Dao in the apocalypse battle. This time, Her Highness and I came back not only to get married, but also to say goodbye to our family and friends." After Sheng Yang heard Feng Yuncheng''s words, her first reaction was¡­ She had no reaction. After about five to six seconds, Sheng Yang finally came back to her senses. Then, countless questions popped up in her little head, making her dizzy¡ª Fourth Brother was the incarnation of the Great Dao''s heart? In other words, he was a part of the Great Dao? Was Fourth Brother joking? Would Fourth Brother really die? ¡­ Many random thoughts pressed down on Sheng Yang at the same time. Sheng Yang gripped the belt on the waist of her leather windbreaker tightly as she turned her back to Feng Yuncheng while taking deep breaths. Feng Yuncheng looked at her silently. "Hmph." Sheng Yang snifled and suppressed her tears. Then, she wiped her nose and said, "I''ll go to my mother''s ce to get two bottles of wine. Fourth Brother, see you at the back of the mountain." With that, Sheng Yang lowered her head and ran towards the long path. Feng Yuncheng sighed when he saw how flustered she was. Seeing that Sheng Yang and the others had yet to return, Sheng Zhou was about to look for them. Just as he left the Patriarch''s Mansion, he saw Sheng Yang running out of the alley. However, Feng Yuncheng wasn''t behind her. "Yang Yang, why are you back alone? Where''s Mr. Feng Yuncheng?" After Sheng Yang ran to Sheng Zhou, she lowered her head and said in a choked voice, "Eldest Senior Brother, I''ll go back to my room first." As she spoke, Sheng Yang walked past Sheng Zhou and returned to her own room. Chapter 1695 Protect the Three Thousand Worlds, Ill Protect You 1695 Protect the Three Thousand Worlds, I''ll Protect You Sheng Zhou was worried. He hesitated for a moment before chasing after Sheng Yang. He arrived at the door and was about to push it open when he heard a pained and suppressed sob. Sheng Zhou''s heart was about to break when he heard Sheng Yang''s cries. However, he understood that what Sheng Yang needed to do now was to vent her frustration to her heart''s content. If he went, Sheng Yang would only feel vexed. Sheng Zhou sat on the ck stairs outside the door as he waited for Sheng Yang quietly. Sheng Yang stayed in the room for more than forty minutes before opening the door with red eyes. Sheng Zhou immediately stood up and turned to look at Sheng Yang. The question he wanted to ask was about toe out of his mouth, but when he saw Sheng Yang''s red eyes, he stopped. "Yang Yang, although I don''t know why you''re sad, I''ll always be with you. If you want to tell me, tell me. I definitely won''t tell anyone else. If you don''t want to tell me, I understand." Sheng Zhou understood that everyone had emotional breakdowns and sometimes, they refused to share their sorrow with others. He wanted to know why Sheng Yang was sad, but he was unwilling to force Sheng Yang to tell him all her secrets. Sheng Yang forced a smile and told Sheng Zhou, "Eldest Senior Brother, I heard something today that made me very sad, but I can''t tell you about this for the time being. You only need to know that the reason I''m so sad today has nothing to do with our rtionship." "In the future, you will naturally understand why I''m so sad today." Upon hearing this, Sheng Zhou nodded and said, "Alright, then I won''t force you." "Okay." Sheng Yang wiped her eyes and said, "I''m going to the hot spring with Fourth Brother tonight. Do you want toe?" "Hot spring?" Sheng Zhou was worried when he thought about how Sheng Yang and Feng Yuncheng, who were both engaged, would spend time alone in the middle of the night. "It''s not a good idea for me to follow you guys." Sheng Zhou continued, "But if word gets out that the two of you are soaking in the hot spring alone, it won''t be good for you guys either. How about this? Let''s call Wuque and the others to soak in the hot spring together. At that time, the two of you can soak in a spring alone. We''ll stay in the spring next door." "Okay." Thus, the young disciples of the Sheng n went to the hot spring. There were more than ten hot springs of all sizes at the back of the mountain. Sheng Yang and Feng Yuncheng chose a medium-sized hot spring, while Sheng Wuque and the others were in thergest hot spring. Everyone was wearing bathrobes. Sheng Yang and Feng Yuncheng each held a porcin wine pot as they sat on the man-made stone tform in the spring. As Feng Yuncheng told Sheng Yang about their experiences in the Great World all these years, Sheng Yang was intrigued by every exciting story. However, because the protagonist of the story was her friends and family, she was on tenterhooks the entire time and had to drink some wine from time to time to calm down. "In that case, all these years you guys have lived in the Great World has been filled with danger. If you guys weren''t careful, you would have lost your lives." Shaking her head, Sheng Yang took a sip of wine andmented, "When the situation stabilizes, when the Holy Spirit Continent and the three thousand worlds rebuild the time and space passageway, I must bring Eldest Senior Brother to those super Great Worlds to take a look." Feng Yuncheng looked at her deeply. Seeing that her eyes were filled with yearning and anticipation for the future, he actually felt envious. Yearning. It had been a long time since such a gaze appeared in the eyes of the cultivators of the Great World. "Yang Yang, that day wille." "Of course. Come, cheers." As the two of them chatted about whatever came to mind, they drank pot after pot of wine. In the end, both of them became drunk. Feng Yuncheng leaned against the stone behind him and looked at the stars in the sky with blurry eyes as hemented sadly, "I''m willing to let the stars shine in the night sky. I''m willing to let the human world be harmonious. I''m willing to let Her Highness live a life without worries. But I''m leaving the sufferings of the human world to her. Yang Yang, don''t you think I''m very despicable?" Sheng Yang revealed a mocking smile and said, "Who isn''t despicable when in love? When we were bachelors, we were happy all alone, but once we fell in love and had someone we loved, we would despicably hope that our lover would be our ideal person. Love makes people greedy, and love makes people reveal their dark side. Fourth Brother, you''re quite despicable, but if I were you¡­" Sheng Yang closed her eyes and resigned herself to fate. "I can''t bear to let go of Her Highness''s hand either." "I think thatpared to pushing her away, Her Highness prefers you holding her hand until the day you die. Even if you only leave Her Highness with longing and loneliness in the future, at least she''ll remember that she had once received all your love." Upon hearing this, two drops of tears slid down Feng Yuncheng''s eyes and hemented, "Yang Yang, you''ve really grown up and be much more sensible." Sheng Yang said, "Yes, because there was once someone who loved me deeply like you. It''s just that I had someone else in my heart and couldn''t give him the response he deserved. Fourth Brother, you''re much luckier than that person." At the thought of Na Luo, Feng Yuncheng immediately felt that he was much luckier. family¡­" 15:10 When Feng Yuncheng saw Sheng Yang''s actions, he suddenly shut his mouth. The spring water rippled. Apanied by the sound of water rippling, Sheng Yang suddenly walked to Feng Yuncheng''s side and sat down. Feng Yuncheng slowly opened his eyes and teased Sheng Yang, "Yang Yang, don''t be so close to me. I''m not interested in you. I only have feelings for my family¡­" When Feng Yuncheng saw Sheng Yang''s actions, he suddenly shut his mouth. Sheng Yang was circting her spiritual energy and using it to force something out of her body. Feng Yuncheng frowned and asked Sheng Yang, "Yang Yang, what are you doing?!" Sheng Yang didn''t say anything. Soon, Feng Yuncheng saw Sheng Yang''s be suddenly turn red and a golden fish scale was faintly discernible between her eyebrows. "This is¡­" As Feng Yuncheng stared at the fish scale, he felt extremely puzzled. Sheng Yang seemed to be enduring extreme pain. Under Sheng Yang''s forceful coercion, the golden fish scale separated from Sheng Yang''s flesh and blood bit by bit before turning into aplete hard fish scale that fell from between Sheng Yang''s eyebrows. Sheng Yang caught the fish scale and looked up weakly as she told Feng Yuncheng, "This is the Divine Fish Scale, the key to the ancient mermen''s continuous rebirth. Back then, Na Luo shouldn''t have died, but she wanted to die, so she gave me the Divine Fish Scale and disappeared from the world." "Fourth Brother," Sheng Yang said weakly, "I''m not as outstanding as you guys. You guys have sacrificed too much to protect the three thousand worlds. However, the three thousand worlds don''t owe you guys anything. You guys have protected the three thousand worlds and the Holy Spirit Continent, so someone should protect you guys as well." Feng Yuncheng realized what Sheng Yang was going to do and scolded angrily, "Stop! This is a relic given to you by Na Luo. It will block disasters for you. How can you give it to me so easily?! Besides, this thing might not even be useful to me!" Feng Yuncheng was about to circte his spiritual energy to force Sheng Yang to stop. However, Feng Yuncheng realized that he was unable to circte his spiritual energy. "My spiritual power¡­" Feng Yuncheng was in a daze, as if he was very drunk. However, this was only low-alcohol content Green Plum Wine, so he shouldn''t have gotten drunk so easily. Thinking of the reason, Feng Yuncheng widened his eyes and questioned Sheng Yang angrily, "You drugged the wine? " "Yes, I released Spiritual Energy Powder. In the next five minutes, your spiritual power will temporarily disappear." Sheng Yang stuck the Divine Fish Scale between Feng Yuncheng''s eyebrows and said, "This is my wedding gift to you. I hope the Divine Fish Scale can protect you like it protected the ancient Merman and give you a chance to be reborn." "Fourth Brother, I wish you and Her Highness a blissful marriage." With that, Sheng Yang circted her spiritual energy again. Under Feng Yuncheng''s angry gaze, she fused the Divine Fish Scale with him. After doing all of this, Sheng Yang fell into Feng Yuncheng''s arms weakly. As Feng Yuncheng held Sheng Yang''s shoulder, perhaps it was because he was touched, but his tears made his sses blur. "You¡­ bastards!" Yu Huang was like this, and so was Sheng Yang. These bastards. This world was so wonderful, so he couldn''t let the Great Dao destroy it! "Fourth Brother, you still don''t know, right?" Sheng Yang smiled and said, "Sister-inw told me in the past that she always felt that you had many secrets. She even said that eyes are the passageway between everyone and this world. You''re not short-sighted, but you always wear sses. You''re doing so to seal yourself off. When you were studying in the Divine Realm Academy, she asked us to hang out with you. She said that you''re not as useless as they say you are." "Fourth Brother, I don''t know why the Great Dao is so wicked, but I know that you won''t be as wicked as the Great Dao. Because you have us and Your Highness, even if you want to be wicked, we will save you. Fourth Brother, my abilities are limited and I can''t help you defeat the Great Dao, but you have to ept this gift." "¡­Alright, alright, I''ll ept it." Only then did Feng Yuncheng find out that Sheng Yang and Na Luo were willing to hang out with him in the past because of Yu Huang''s instructions. At that time, Yu Huang had yet to truly control the Eternal Eye, but her intuition already reminded her to pay more attention to Feng Yuncheng. Chapter 1696 From Now On, Your Country Is My Country (1) The owner of the Divine Fish Scale was Na Luo. Na Luo was willing to give the Divine Fish Scale to Sheng Yang. It had long sessfully fused with Sheng Yang''s flesh and blood. However, Sheng Yang''s act of forcefully forcing out the Divine Fish Scale today still caused considerable damage to her body. Seeing Sheng Yang suddenly fall onto Feng Yuncheng''s shoulder, Sheng Zhou discovered this situation immediately. He hurriedly walked out of the hot spring and jumped into the hot spring where Feng Yuncheng and the others were. Sheng Yang had already fainted. Seeing Sheng Zhoue over, Feng Yuncheng took off his sses and quickly wiped his blurry eyes. Then, he said to Sheng Zhou in a hoarse voice, "Brother Sheng Zhou, Yang Yang is injured. Carry her back to rest." The scene of Sheng Yang forcing out the Divine Fish Scale and giving it to Feng Yuncheng had been seen by Sheng Zhou. Nodding, Sheng Zhou bent down and carried Sheng Yang up horizontally. After leaving at thest minute, he turned around and said to Feng Yuncheng, "She gave it to you, so just take it. Yang Yang isn''t as powerful as you and the others, so she can''t fight side by side with you guys. This is the only thing she can do. Young Master Feng, I hope you guys¡­ stay safe." Staying safe and sound was the best blessing. "Brother Sheng Zhou, we''re very relieved that Yang Yang is with you. In the future, I hope you can spend the rest of your life with Yang Yang and never abandon her." "Of course." Sheng Zhou carried Sheng Yang back to the room. * * Feng Yuncheng didn''t stay overnight. He left Yufu Cityte at night and returned to Beatrice''s residence. Beatrice was surprised to see him suddenly return homete at night. "Why are you back? Didn''t you say that you were staying in Yufu City tonight?" Feng Yuncheng took off his long windbreaker and handed it to the guard beside him. He walked towards Beatrice and said in a low voice, "I don''t have much lifespan left, so I want to apany you some more." Beatrice was stunned. Ever since they found out about Feng Yuncheng''s rtionship with the Great Dao, the two of them had maintained a tacit understanding and had never mentioned sensitive words like ''lifespan'' or ''time''. But tonight, Feng Yuncheng took the initiative toy things out in the open, catching Beatrice off guard.I think you should take a look at Beatrice pretended not to understand what Feng Yuncheng was saying and yed dumb. However, she was Beatrice, the brave and intelligent female War God of the Divine Moon Empire. She never retreated and would always face her fears head-on. Beatrice held Feng Yuncheng''s hand as he said with a smile, "Alright, then let''s cherish what little time we have left." "Okay." The two of them had been cuddling together and preparing for the wedding. Those who knew themughed at them for being unwilling to separate even though they were about to get married. Holy Spirit Continent, October 26th. This was an auspicious date for marriages, housewarmings, and grand openings. This day was the day of the marriage of the princess of the Divine Moon Empire, Beatrice, and Feng Yuncheng. The day before yesterday, the head of the Feng family of the Ice Domain Continent, Feng Tang, led his second brother, Feng Zhen, his third sister, Feng Qing, and his parents to Jingdu of the Divine Moon Empire on an aerone. The royal family and political representatives of the various countries who had received the invitation also arrived in Jingdu a day early and stayed in the royal hotel. ording to the rules of the Divine Moon Empire''s royal family, the wedding should be held at dusk, so that their love would be blessed by the Light God and the Dark God. At noon, Beatrice rode a ferghana horse and wore the battle robe of the Divine Moon Empire''s female generals as she led ten of her most trusted female generals to the Feng family''s residence to marry Feng Yuncheng. From today onwards, Feng Yuncheng was no longer just the Feng family''s fourth young master, but also the consort of the Divine Moon Empire''s Third Highness. From now on, his every word and action would be closely tieed to the Divine Moon Empire''s royal family. The Ice Domain Continent''s symbol was ice. Be it women or men, they would wear wedding attire with ice elements as the main theme on the day of their marriage. On the day of the wedding, Feng Yuncheng was wearing an ice-blue wedding suit and an ice crown. For the first time, he took off his eyesses in public. Feng Yuncheng had fair skin, soulful eyes, and handsome facial features. Although he was only about 1.75 meters tall, he had a good figure. His waist was narrow yet strong, and his shoulders were broad. He, who was wearing an ice crown and an ice-blue wedding tuxedo, wasn''t inferior to those princes who had grown up with royal etiquette. When he walked out of the mansion with a bouquet of ice flowers in his hand apanied by his two brothers and third sister, the reporters who had been invited to the wedding couldn''t help but press the shutter button nonstop. Chapter 1697 From Now On, Your Country Is My Country (2) This was the man who charmed their Third Her Highness. He was indeed good-looking! Beatrice was wearing a battle robe. Her curly hair was tied up high, and she wore a Silver Moon helmet on her head. She was charming, but her gaze was as sharp as a knife. Her long legs looked sexy and powerful. As she rode on the horse, she stared at the man in luxurious clothes in front of the Feng family''s courtyard and a look of amazement shed across her eyes. Tsk. The citizens were right. Her man was indeed drop-dead gorgeous. Beatrice jumped down from the horse and walked towards Feng Yuncheng firmly under the gazes of many people. Then, she knelt on one knee in front of Feng Yuncheng and held a ck wooden box with both hands. There was a crescent moon-shaped seal on the box. This was the identity seal of a member of the Divine Moon Empire''s royal family, representing one''s power and status. Beatrice held the seal with both hands and raised her head to say to Feng Yuncheng, "The Third Highness of the Divine Moon Empire, Beatrice, carries the power seal and requests to marry the third young master of the Feng family of the Ice Domain Continent, Feng Yuncheng. From now on, we will go through thick and thin together. I swear that I will be loyal to you, protect you, and be devoted to you for the rest of my life." Ever since she became the Third Her Highness of the Creator Moon Empire, Beatrice had only knelt to the king of the Divine Moon Empire. But today, she was willing to bow down to the love of her life. Feng Yuncheng smiled and put the icicle wreath on Beatrice''s neck. Then, he knelt on one knee and took Beatrice''s seal as he promised, "I swear that from today onwards, I will be one with Your Highness. From now on, your country will be my country. Like you, I will love your king, respect your elders, and protect the people you want to protect." "Okay." The etiquette director, who hade with Beatrice, was extremely relieved when he heard their oath and nodded as he shouted, "The auspicious time has arrived. Please get on your horses and return to the residence with Young Master Feng to head to the wedding hall!" Feng Yuncheng jumped onto the horse with Beatrice. Then, they followed the bridal escort street and rushed to the Third Highness''s residence. Because today was Beatrice and Feng Yuncheng''s wedding, this road was temporarily sealed and pedestrians and cars were strictly prohibited from entering. The citizens of the capital stood on both sides of the road to watch the wedding. Arge number of soldiers stood by the roadside to maintain order. Wherever the two of them went, the people standing on both sides of the road cheered. In the hearts of the citizens of the Divine Moon Empire, His Highness Mo Yuelou and Her Highness Beatrice were the War Gods who protected them. The two of them were highly esteemed by the citizens. Everyone respected Beatrice very much. They sincerely hoped that Her Highness would find happiness.I think you should take a look at "Your Highness! Young Master Feng, I wish you two live happily ever after!" "Young Master Feng, take good care of Her Highness!" As Beatrice stared at the citizens on both sides of the road in silence, a charming smile suddenly appeared on her face. Beatrice extended her left hand towards Feng Yuncheng, and Feng Yuncheng interlocked his fingers with hers. Immediately, there were even more intense cheers from the crowd. Ye Qingyang stood on the roof as he asked Sheng Wuyang, "Have you recorded it all?" Ye Qingyang was used to using the AI and wasn''t used to using his phone, so he asked Sheng Wuyang to record the scene of Feng Yuncheng and Beatrice''s wedding so that he could bring it to the Cang Lang Continent for them to see. "Yes." This was a mission given to him by the phantom Lord, so how could Sheng Wuyang dare to make a mistake? "Okay." In the evening, Beatrice and Feng Yuncheng sessfullypleted the wedding ceremony under the witness of the guests of both families, the various countries, and the representatives of the cultivation ns. After the wedding ended, Feng Yuncheng brought Beatrice to toast the elders first, then went to the table where Ye Qingyang, Sheng Lingfeng, and the others were. The royal family didn''t announce Ye Qingyang''s identity to the public. Otherwise, the main character today would probably not be the couple, but Ye Qingyang. Ye Qingyang drank their wedding toast without leaving a single drop of it. He put down the cup and said to Feng Yuncheng in a low voice, "I''m leaving the Holy Spirit Continentter and returning to the Cang Lang Continent. Fourth Brother, Beatrice, are you guys nning to continue staying in the Holy Spirit Continent or return to the Cang Lang Continent with me?" "Let''s go together." After Feng Yuncheng looked at his parents and brother''s table, he turned around and said to Ye Qingyang, "This farewell will probably be forever. I want to have a good meal with my family." Ye Qingyang nodded. "Okay." After the wedding ended and all the guests were sent away, Beatrice and Feng Yuncheng held a banquet alone and invited their family members to eat at the same table. At this moment, Mo Yelou was no longer the noble king of the Divine Moon Empire, Mo Yuelou was no longer the decisive His Highness, and Feng Zhen was no longer the head of the Feng family. They were only Feng Yuncheng and Beatrice''s family. They were the attachments that they couldn''t let go of the most. Because they knew that the two of them would return to the Cang Lang Continent after the wedding, the atmosphere of this banquet was gloomy and sorrowful. But the parting would eventuallye. Beatrice was the first to put down her bowl and chopsticks. She looked up at her two brothers with tears in her eyes. Before she even spoke, she couldn''t help but cry. Mo Yelou and Mo Yuelou were at a loss when they saw Beatrice crying. "Third Sister!" Mo Yelou immediately stood up and squeezed Feng Yuncheng away before sitting on Beatrice''s left side. Mo Yuelou came to Beatrice''s right side. The two brothers sat on both sides of Beatrice like how they shielded her from the rumors and brought her warmth when they were young. "Third Sister, don''t cry," Mo Yelouforted her awkwardly. Chapter 1698 The Mute Yu Huang (1) Beatrice held her two brothers'' wrists gently like she did when she was a girl. She choked on her tears as she said, "I was raised by you two since I was young. After my uncle and aunt passed away, you two were my only family. After today, I don''t know if we can meet again. I¡­" "I can''t bear to part with you guys." Upon hearing this, Mo Yuelou and Mo Yelou hugged Beatrice''s head at the same time. As the three of them hugged each other, the atmosphere was very heartwarming. The atmosphere on their side was heartwarming, while the atmosphere on Feng Yuncheng''s side was very gloomy. Feng Yuncheng knelt in front of his parents. When Feng Yuncheng saw their guilt and affection, he felt very upset and asked his parents, "Dad, Mom, when you found out the truth about my identity, did you regret giving birth to me?" Mr. Feng shook his head while Mrs. Feng slid down from her chair and knelt in front of Feng Yuncheng. Then, she grabbed Feng Yuncheng''s shoulder tightly and scolded while crying, "You heartless thing. Although you''re his incarnation, you''re not him. You''re our child. We raised you with our own hands, so we know better than anyone else what kind of person you are." "We''ve never regretted giving birth to you. I''m just a little sad. You''re a good child, but you were implicated because of him." Mrs. Feng held Feng Yuncheng''s face. As mother and son, there was a magical connection between her and Feng Yuncheng. Mrs. Feng said, "Yuncheng, I don''t know what you n to do, but I support every decision you make. However, I feel uneasy, so tell me honestly¡­" Mrs. Feng caressed Feng Yuncheng''s face lovingly as she asked him, "Son, will we see each other again?" Feng Zhen and the other two siblings stood behind Mr. and Mrs. Feng in silence as they looked at him expectantly. Feng Yuncheng''s lips trembled non-stop. In the end, he closed his eyes and said hoarsely, "After today, I''m afraid¡­ it will be difficult for us to meet again." Upon hearing this, Mrs. Feng was stunned. Then, she hugged Feng Yuncheng even tighter and burst into tears. * * That night, Ye Qingyang left the Holy Spirit Continent with Feng Yuncheng, Beatrice, Sheng Pinghui, and the two little fellows. They returned to the Cang Lang Continent. Just as they left the spatial barrier of the Holy Spirit Continent and entered the time and space of the universe, they heard waves of war drums. After the war drums stopped, the ethereal divine voice said¡ª "The Purifying Spirit God Pagoda has been born. The Purifying Spirit God Master has returned!"I think you should take a look at "The Paradise Divine Pagoda has been born. The Paradise Divine Master has returned!" "The Myriad Demon Divine Pagoda has been born. The Myriad Demon Divine Master has returned!" Ye Qingyang, Feng Yuncheng, and the others looked at each other with ecstasy in their eyes. Feng Yuncheng couldn''t hide his excitement as he said, "The Purifying Spirit God Master is God Ling Xiao, and the Myriad Demon Divine Master is probably Xiao Shu. In that case, who is the Paradise Divine Master?" Beatrice said, "Now, in the deste ce, there''s only God Ling Xiao, Mr. Ji Linyuan, Madam Jing Rujiu, Xiao Shu, and Donor left." Beatrice raised her eyebrows and asked Feng Yuncheng, "Who do you think the Paradise Divine Master might be?" "It''s definitely not Mr. Ji Linyuan." Feng Yuncheng immediately eliminated Ji Linyuan. Ji Linyuan was a researcher and was an upright person, so the small world he tamed must be rted to technology. Paradise World sounded a little¡­ Hedonistic. Ye Qingyang said, "It''s Prime Emperor Jing Rujiu. She''s hedonistic and carefree. The word ''paradise'' suits her very well." "That''s true." "In that case, only Mr. Ji Linyuan, Donor, and the others haven''t seeded." Among the 3,006 Divine Masters, only these two bone balls had yet to be gathered. When the few of them returned to the Central Continent, they only saw Lin Jiansheng, who had returned from bing a Divine Master. They didn''t see Xiao Shu and Jing Rujiu. After Feng Yuncheng asked, he found out that after the three of them returned from bing Divine Masters, they didn''t rush back to the Central Continent immediately. Instead, they went to the Ice zing City to give their heart blood to Yu Huang. The three of them went to the Ice zing me City, but they didn''t see Yu Huang. They only saw Sheng Xiao, who was guarding the entrance of the zing me Pond like a stone statue. Sheng Xiao was covered in dust because he hadn''t moved for a long time. Back then, after Yu Huang sessfully purified the grievous energy in Jing Lan''s skeleton, the Ice zing City was saved and regained vitality. However, the Ice zing me City was sorge that it would take decades of hard work to truly change thendscape. Chapter 1699 The Mute Yu Huang (2) Therefore, whenever there was strong wind, the city would still be invaded by sandstorms. Xiao Shu was baffled that Sheng Xiao was covered in sand. He was a Divine Master, so why did he end up in such a sorry state? With that thought in mind, the three of them quickened their pace and walked towards Sheng Xiao, but before they could get close to Sheng Xiao, they suddenly heard a shrill cry of pain from deep underground. Sheng Xiao tensed up when he heard the voice. That cry was a woman''s voice at times and a phoenix''s cry at other times. It was Yu Huang. Yin Rong trembled slightly and covered her lips with her hand as she muttered with heartache, "Is refining the Myriad Beast Art that painful?" That was Yu Huang. How intense was the pain for it to be able to torture Yu Huang to this extent? At that moment, Sheng Xiao opened his eyes slowly. Then, he stared at Xiao Shu and the others as he said in a hoarse voice, "You guys are here." Jing Rujiu walked to Sheng Xiao quickly and asked, "Is it this painful every time she refines heart blood?" Sheng Xiao nodded numbly. "Yes," he said. "In the beginning, she endured the pain, but she has to refine more than three thousand heart blood." Sheng Xiao shook his head as he said with sorrow, "In order to increase the efficiency of the refinement, she cultivated a hundred heart bloods at the same time. In the past, she only refined one heart blood, but it hurt for a few days. Now, she has to endure a hundred times the pain at the same time. Even she can''t bear it." The more he spoke, the more pained Sheng Xiao became. He closed his eyes and frowned as he said in extreme anguish, "I''m afraid of hearing her cry out in pain, but I''m even more afraid of not hearing her cry out." Upon hearing this, Jing Rujiu said with heartache, "Is there no way to relieve her pain?" Sheng Xiao shook his head. "No. If there was, why would I be sitting here?" Jing Rujiu''s eyes turned red. Yin Rong handed the two jade bottles to Sheng Xiao as she said with tears, "These are Xiao Shu and Madam Jing Rujiu''s heart blood. Mr. Ji Linyuan is the only one left. Mr. Sheng, how many heart blood has yet to be refined by Yu Huang?" After Sheng Xiao took the bottle, he lowered his eyes and said, "About¡­ more than 2,500." Hearing this shocking number, the three of them were speechless. Jing Rujiu suddenly said, "I won''t go back. I''ll stay here and guard her." She couldn''t share Yu Huang''s pain, but she had to know how much pain Yu Huang was in. Sheng Xiao said, "Mother, the sandstorm is too strong here. You should go back." "I''m not going back!" Jing Rujiu sat down directly and said, "I''ll stay here with you and my daughter. I want to remember the pain she''s enduring today. In the future, I''ll dote on her twice as much¡­" Jing Rujiu suddenly froze. Then, she covered her eyes with her hand and cried out sadly, "But she doesn''t have a future!" As the sessor of the Great Dao, Yu Huang had no future. Yin Rong suddenly turned around and threw herself into Xiao Shu''s arms while sobbing. As Xiao Shu caressed Yin Rong''s head, his eyes turned red as well. "Xiao Shu, Yin Rong, go back." Sheng Xiao didn''t intend to dissuade Jing Rujiu anymore. Xiao Shu and Yin Rong understood that they couldn''t help Yu Huang share her pain even if they stayed here. There were more things waiting for them to do, so they could only leave. After they left, Sheng Xiao saw that the sky was already dark, so he stood up and said to Jing Rujiu, "She''ll feel betterte at night and her divine sense will be clearer. Mother, stay here. I''ll go give her their heart blood." Jing Rujiu said, "I want to go with you." "Mother." Sheng Xiao pressed Jing Rujiu''s shoulder and suppressed his pain as he said, "Mother, she won''t let you see her face." Jing Rujiu opened her mouth, but didn''t insist anymore. "Alright, I''ll stand guard here."I think you should take a look at "Yes." Sheng Xiao opened the door and walked alone in the darkness towards the depths of the ground where the smell of blood came from. When he arrived at the magma pool deep underground, Sheng Xiao saw Yu Huang floating above the magma pool through the dim light of the Night-Luminescent Pearl on the wall. She was naked and covered in injuries. Because she had forcefully refined the bloodline power that didn''t belong to her, her body had suffered the bacsh of all kinds of bloodline energy, and her blood vessels had burst. Her body was dyed red with blood, and even her hair was in strands. Yu Huang was lying in fetal position. Upon hearing the sound of footsteps, Yu Huang opened her eyes weakly and asked in a hoarse voice, "How many days are left?" She was asking how many days were left until the apocalypse battle. Yu Huang, whopletely controlled the Eternal Eye now, foresaw the day the apocalypse war broke out on the day she discovered Jun Qing''s true identity. It was 417 dayster. After that day, Yu Huang had been in seclusion in the Ice zing City for 50 days. Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao replied, "There are still 367 days left." "There''s only a year and two days left." With that, the magma pool fell silent. Sheng Xiao stared at Yu Huang worriedly. When he noticed that Yu Huang had fainted from the pain, he tensed up, but just as he was about to hug Yu Huang, he suddenly saw her open her eyes again. Yu Huang''s eyes were filled with ruthlessness as she said, "Brother Xiao, I''ll refine the sixth batch of heart bloodter. You¡­" As she looked at Sheng Xiao weakly, she suddenly said, "Brother Xiao,e here and hug me, okay? " How could Sheng Xiao reject Yu Huang''s request? He flew to Yu Huang''s side to hug her. However, when he saw Yu Huang''s bloody body, he didn''t know how to hug her. Sheng Xiao suddenly burst into tears as he asked Yu Huang, "Jiujiu, you''re injured all over. How should I hug you?" When Yu Huang saw Sheng Xiao crying, she suddenly felt that her request was too cruel to him. "Hug my head and kiss my lips, okay?" "¡­ Okay." Sheng Xiao held Yu Huang''s face carefully and kissed her lips, which were blurry from bites, as piously as if he was kissing a god. "Alright, you can leave now." "Yes." Sheng Xiao walked out obediently. When he reached the exit, he turned around and looked at Yu Huang. Seeing that Yu Huang was still looking for him, he knew that Yu Huang would only feel at ease after confirming that he was really out, so he didn''t stay any longer and strode away. Yu Huang only sat up slowly after Sheng Xiao returned to the ground. Then, she waved her right hand gently in the air and a hundred bright red heart blood floated in front of her. As Yu Huang stared at the heart blood, she recalled how she broke down every time she refined the heart blood. After she turned her head and looked in the direction where Sheng Xiao had left in, she suddenly formed a seal with her right hand and cast a silencing spell on herself. After doing all of this, Yu Huang closed her eyes and released the spiritual energy in her body. It lingered around the hundred drops of heart blood and she refined them at the same time. "Is she resting today?" After an entire day, Jing Rujiu didn''t hear Yu Huang''s screams, so she heaved a sigh of relief and thought that Yu Huang was resting. Sheng Xiao looked up at the stars. The stars were beautiful, but they couldn''t speak. His eyes were teary, but he didn''t want Jing Rujiu to notice the abnormality, so he nodded slightly and replied, "Yes, she said that she''s too tired and needs to rest for a few days." Jing Rujiu was relieved to hear this. "That''s good. After she rests well, she''ll have the energy to continue refining the heart blood." "Yes." Chapter 1700 Bunch Of Good-For-Nothings In the Space Administration, the directors of the various World Space Administration branches sat in the meeting hall with solemn expressions. As Si Cheng bit a cigarette, hebed his fringe behind his head in frustration, revealing his plump forehead. He had been busy for a long period and didn''t rest well, so there were dark circles under his eyes. Ever since Prime Emperor Taixu left, he had been working like crazy. When Prime Emperor Jiang Chen saw Si Cheng smoking one cigarette after another, he frowned at him as he asked, "Si Cheng, why aren''t you saying anything?" Everyone''s gazes stopped on Si Cheng. Only then did Si Cheng put out the cigarette in his hand and throw the thin leather document bag in front of him into the middle of the table. After a stack of photos slid out and scattered in the middle of the table, everyone looked at the messy photos and realized that they were all photos of Cang Lang Continent''s ck Eye. Si Cheng said, "For the past month, I''ve been stationed near the ck Eye. These are the photos I''ve personally taken in the past month. From these photos, I can clearly sense the changes in the ck Eye." Upon hearing this, as if summoned by spiritual energy, those photos automatically slid towards Jiang Chen''s hand. After Jiang Chen picked up the photos and looked at them one by one ording to the dates on the photos, he discovered that the crack of the ck Eye, which was originally only a hundred feet wide, had spread to both sides for nearly a month. Now, it was a thousand feet wide. Moreover, the fog in the ck eye became denser and denser, like pitch-ck ink. "His strength is recovering very quickly." Si Cheng leaned back in his chair and crossed his arms. As he pondered over it, he said, "I think that it might take less than two years for him to truly revive." Upon hearing this, the expressions of all the big shots became ugly. "But the ten-year deadline¡­" Jiang Chen wanted to use the ten-year deadline as an excuse. Si Cheng stood up angrily and sent the ashtray in front of him flying as he roared, "Bullshit ten-year deadline. Don''t you understand? The so-called ten-year deadline has never been the time he needs to revive. Ten years is just the ten years he left for Jun Qing and Madam Brulee!" Si Cheng''s roar was like a sharp sword that pierced through the bubble and lifted the heavy truth out of the water, forcing every big shot to face reality. Jiang Chen and the others remained silent. Mo Xiao twirled the ring on his finger as he said, "Si Cheng is right. The ten-year deadline is indeed the time the Great Dao left for Jun Qing and Madam Brulee. Some time ago, because we destroyed all the energy clones the Great Dao buried in various worlds, the Great Dao suffered a huge blow. In order to recover his strength faster, he took the risk to destroy the Dark Night Abyss. However, he was counterattacked by the Sky Dragon Divine Master, God Ling Xiao, the Undead Divine Master, and so on, so his spiritual energy was weakened." "It''s precisely because of this that he had no choice but to fuse with his main body''s energy. If not for this, we wouldn''t have discovered the connection between Jun Qing and him at all. We have to realize that the revival of the Great Dao is unstoppable, and the Apocalypse Battle is inevitable. The only thing we can do now is to increase ourbat strength as much as possible and fight to the death with him." "Whether the three thousand worlds live or die depends on our luck." Upon hearing this, someone mentioned, "Lord Divine Fox, I heard that your adopted daughter, Yu Huang, is elerating the refinement of the heart blood of the Divine Masters. Everyone says that her Beast Taming Art cultivation technique is very powerful. Ten thousand years ago, Senior Jing Huang relied on the Beast Tamer Perception cultivation technique to be the number one expert of the Divine Feather Phoenix n. It''s said that this cultivation technique can duplicate other people''s cultivation techniques and skills through the heart blood and can also possess the other party''s bloodline power. If this news is true, does that mean that after Madam Yu Huang sessfully refines the heart blood of all the Divine Masters, she can awaken thebat strength of all the Divine Masters and fight the Great Dao?" The matter of Yu Huang refining the Beast Taming Art in the Ice zing City couldn''t be hidden at all. It had long spread among the super Great Worlds. The reason these big shots were still optimistic was because they still had hope.I think you should take a look at They felt that Yu Huang could gather the power of the Divine Masters and defeat the Great Dao. In that case, they could rx a little instead of living in fear and trepidation. In any case, Yu Huang had their backs. Upon hearing this branch director''s question, all the directors, including Jiang Chen, pricked up their ears and stared at Mo Xiao eagerly, in hopes that Mo Xiao would give them an affirmative answer. Mo Xiao''s gaze swept across the faces of the big shot sitting on his left. Everyone''s expressions were filled with anticipation, as if everyone expected that Yu Huang was going to save the three thousand worlds. Mo Xiao suddenly felt angry. Just as he was about to reprimand him, he heard a cold snort from Si Cheng¡ª "Heh." This cold snort was filled with mockery and sessfully diverted everyone''s attention from Mo Xiao to Si Cheng. "Si Cheng, why are you so disdainful?" The branch director of the Hundred Herbs Continent frowned at Si Cheng. He could naturally tell that Si Cheng was mocking them. But they didn''t know when they had offended Si Cheng. "You guys are all old monsters who have lived for hundreds or even thousands of years. How cowardly are you to ce all your hopes on a little girl? What a bunch of good-for-nothings." Si Cheng''s words were filled with hostility and angered the directors of the various worlds. "Si Cheng, what are you talking about?" Offended, Jiang Chen stared at Si Cheng with a sinister gaze. With Jiang Chen taking the lead, the branch director of the Hundred Herbs Continent also felt more confident at this moment and smiled disdainfully as he said, "Si Cheng, who doesn''t know that Yu Huang is close to you? Even if you want to emphasize her contributions, there''s no need to belittle us, right?! Who doesn''t know that after the Apocalypse War ends, Yu Huang will be the most beloved War God in the world? Since she wants to be a War God, she has to pay a price." "Since ancient times, which hero hasn''t shed blood and tears?" Upon hearing the other party''s words, Si Cheng was enraged, but on the surface, he looked even calmer. After Si Cheng took out another cigarette from the box, he lit it and took a deep puff. Then, he turned his face towards the branch director of the Hundred Grass Continent and sprayed it on his face. After being provoked by Si Cheng, the other party was enraged. "Si Cheng, what are you doing?!" Si Cheng was provoking him! The branch director of the Hundred Grass Continent was about to circte his spiritual energy to attack Si Cheng. The reason he attacked just like that was because his current cultivation level was slightly higher than Si Cheng''s. In order to deal with Ye Qingchen, the experts of the Cang Lang Continent''s cultivation level had collectively decreased and they had yet to recover their strength. Chapter 1701 Is The Price Yu Huang Paid Enough? In the past, Si Cheng''s personalbat strength was ranked in the top three in the Space Administration. But now, he, who was only a Prime Master, had the weakestbat strength. It was naturally easy for the branch director of the Hundred Grass Continent to deal with Si Cheng. However, as soon as the branch director of the Hundred Herbs Continent circted his spiritual energy, he sensed an invisible pressure wrapping around him from all directions. The tendons in his entire body seemed to be tightly wrapped by a thin hemp rope, and he was unable to use his spiritual energy at all. This¡­ There was only one person present who could silently suppress his spiritual energy. The branch director of the Hundred Herbs Continent looked at Mo Xiao in shock. When he met Mo Xiao''s emotionless blue eyes, the branch director immediately cowered. Not only did he lose his aggressive stance, but he even lowered his head. Damn it, he had forgotten that Mo Xiao was Yu Huang''s Godfather. "Everyone, don''t forget that Yu Huang doesn''t owe anyone, let alone the three thousand worlds. Regardless of whether she has the strength to resist the Great Dao or not, you guys shouldn''t take everything for granted." Mo Xiao''s words frightened everyone so much that they adjusted their expressions. At least, on the surface, they didn''t dare to be as rxed as before. Si Cheng ced his left hand on the table and pressed his fingers on the bridge of his nose in frustration. As he smoked, he said, "You''ve only heard of how glorious and mighty it is, but no one knows that every time she refines a drop of heart blood, she has to endure the pain of their meridians breaking and rbining day and night. This pain willst for at least a few days. It''s precisely because cultivating this cultivation technique is too painful and torturous that in the history of the cultivation world, other than Jing Huang and Yu Huang, no one has sessfully mastered the Beast Taming Art." "Just refining a drop of heart blood can torture people to the point of going crazy. However, do you guys know what stupid thing Yu Huang did in order to elerate the refining speed and fight for the three thousand worlds'' survival?" As Si Cheng looked ahead with a nk gaze, his heart ached for Yu Huang. Jiang Chen asked softly, "What did she do?" The cigarette burned his finger, but Si Cheng seemed oblivious. He said dejectedly, "At the risk of dying, she refined a hundred heart blood at once. Everyone knows that the heart blood carries the power of a cultivator''s own bloodline. When a hundred bloodline powers of different energies fight in Yu Huang''s body at the same time, what kind of pain will she endure? If she''s not careful, she might die." At this moment, the aroma of roasted flesh wafted over. Only then did Mo Xiao notice that Si Cheng''s fingers had been burned by the cigarette butt. "Si Cheng, throw the cigarette away." Mo Xiao''s words sobered Si Cheng up. Aftering back to his senses, Si Cheng hurriedly extinguished the cigarette. He looked at the branch director of the Hundred Grass Continent, who had mocked Yu Huang earlier, as he said angrily, "You said that she did all of this to achieve sess and fame, but do you know that she has been fighting against the Grim Reaper day and night? She has been hovering in front of the gates of hell!" "Prime Emperor Ling Yu, you really should go to Cang Lang Continent''s Ice zing City to take a look with your own eyes. Only by seeing it with your own eyes will you know how strong the resentment aura around Yu Huang''s seclusion ce is. Only by personally smelling it will you know how strong the smell of blood and decay is! There, you might not be able to see the blue sky and white clouds when you raise your head, but you will definitely be able to see crows waiting to devour Yu Huang''s rotten flesh!" "Her body has yet to recover from its old injuries, but new injuries keep appearing. Her body is constantly rotting and growing¡­" As he spoke, tears fell from Si Cheng''s eyes. Then, he covered his face with his hands as he said in pain, "In order not to let her family and loved ones worry, in order to reassure the citizens of the Ice zing City, she actually cast a silencing spell on herself. This way, she will bear all the pain alone. "I think you should take a look at "How old is she?!" "She''s only in her thirties! She has two hungry children at home. They haven''t seen their mother since their birth!" Si Cheng wiped his tears and looked at Prime Emperor Ling Yu as he asked him, "In order to be a hero, isn''t the price Yu Huang paid enough?" Prime Emperor Ling Yu was rendered speechless by Si Cheng''s question. This was the first time Prime Emperor Jiang Chen and the branch directors of the other worlds had heard of Yu Huang''s situation. They thought that cultivating the Beast Taming Art was as easy as them breaking through the bottleneck in seclusion, but they didn''t expect it to be so torturous. At this moment, Mo Xiao knocked on the table gently. When everyone looked in his direction, he said, "Everyone, you have to remember to never ce your hopes of survival on others. You all treat Yu Huang as your savior and wait for her to save the three thousand worlds, but what if Yu Huang dies during the process of refining the heart blood? What if the Great Dao finds an opportunity to secretly kill Yu Huang?" "idents can happen at any time. No one can be anyone else''s savior." "Instead of cing your hopes on others, it''s better to raise thebat strength of your world to the strongest level." With that said, Si Cheng left. Si Cheng also left after him. However, the others sat in the conference room quietly. Everyone was reflecting. Prime Emperor Jiang Chen said, "Mr. Mo Xiao is right. We can''t ce all our hopes on Madam Yu Huang." Then, he suddenly raised his head and nced at Prime Emperor Ling Yu as he said with a sneer, "Prime Emperor Ling Yu, not every savior cares about being remembered and loved. Most experts who sacrifice their lives for themoners never think about illusory honor and praise when they sacrifice their lives, but about the safety of themoners and their homnd." "Don''t use your narrow-minded mentality to guess the thoughts of great people. That would be an insult." Upon hearing Prime Emperor Jiang Chen''s words, Prime Emperor Ling Yu felt ashamed. Many branch directors who had the same thoughts about Yu Huang as Prime Emperor Ling Yu also lowered their heads in shame. * * After leaving the interster city, Si Cheng and Mo Xiao arrived at the Ice zing City. It was 11 AM at this moment, but the sky of the Ice zing City was dark. This was because groups of crows were circling in the sky and pping their wings while staring greedily at the desert where the zing me Pond was. The rotten smell became stronger and stronger. That was the Divine Feather Phoenix. If they could eat a piece of the Divine Feather Phoenix''s flesh and blood, they would definitely benefit greatly. A man and woman sat cross-legged in the desert in front of the entrance of the zing me Pond. The man''s body was covered in sand, while the woman stared at the crows in the sky angrily. When she thought about how these crows were guarding here to wait for Yu Huang to die and eat her flesh, Jing Rujiu wished she could kill them all. But they were just a group of wild beasts that were driven by their natural instincts to chase after rotten flesh. What use would it be even if she killed them? Chapter 1702 The Magical Effect Of The Power Of Blessing "Crows can smell a dying person." Jing Rujiu licked her lips as she asked Sheng Xiao uneasily, "Sheng Xiao, do you think she¡­" His thick eyshes fluttered and shook off the yellow sand on them. After Sheng Xiao opened his eyes and nced at the marriagepact on his ring finger, he said hoarsely, "She''s still alive." "Then why is there no movement at all?" Jing Rujiu blinked her sore eyes and said, "She cast a silencing spell on herself, didn''t she?" She had already guessed it, but since Sheng Xiao didn''t say it, she didn''t ask. Sheng Xiao stared at the ck crows in the sky and nodded slightly as he said in a low voice, "She''s always been like this. She always bears all the pain alone." Sheng Xiao sighed softly as he added, "If there''s any way to help her share her pain, that would be great." At this moment, to the east of the desert, the city built on Prime Emperor Ice me''s giant snake skeleton suddenly opened its tightly shut city gate. After Sheng Xiao and Jing Rujiu looked up at the Ice zing City at the same time, they saw groups of citizens in wind-blocking robes and dust-proof veils walking out of the zing me City with moonlightmps. The old mayor of the Ice zing City was at the front. The old mayor staggered as he led all the citizens in the city, except for the children, towards Sheng Xiao and the others. There were 80,000 of them. Half an hourter, they arrived at the entrance of the zing me Pond. After the old mayor bowed to Sheng Xiao respectfully, he stared at the entrance of the zing me Pond as he said in a low and hoarse voice, "Lord Sky Dragon, I brought all the citizens of the Ice zing City here to pray for Madam Yu Huang." "I also know that our energy is weak and might not be of much use. However, Madam Yu Huang is the savior who has brought salvation and vitality to the Ice zing City. Now, Madam Yu Huang is enduring immense pain and suffering. Although we can''t empathize with her, we are willing to apany her day and night and pray for her." "Lord Sky Dragon, please allow it." The Ice zing City was the most barrennd on the Cang Lang Continent and most of the people living in this city were civilians. The few cultivators who had awakened their beast forms were also schrs and Masters with low cultivation levels. Supreme Master big shots were the most powerful people in this city. Even if they gathered the spiritual power of all the cultivators, they probably wouldn''t be able to help. However, Sheng Xiao was still moved by the enthusiasm of the citizens. "Thank you." With that, Sheng Xiao bowed to the old man. Nodding his head, the old man turned around and said to the citizens behind him, "Madam Yu Huang is enduring the most painful torture in the human world right now. She has brought vitality and auspicious rain to the Ice zing me City. In order to save themoners, she was forced to separate from her family and children and is trapped in the zing me Pond alone while enduring great suffering. We are unable to share her pain, so we can only sincerely hope that she will be safe and sound." "Please follow me and pray for Madam Yu Huang sincerely!" "Okay!" Under the lead of the old mayor, the 80,000 citizens knelt on the ground. The old mayor took out a tattered eight-foot-long musical instrument from his pocket and yed it. Upon hearing the music, the citizens held hands and lowered their heads slightly as they chanted the sacrificial song in a low voice. The sacrificial song was a songmon to the three thousand worlds. It was the only ancient song that had been passed down from ancient times. Chanting the sacrificial song couldmemorate the ancestors and the phantoms of great people. At the same time, the sacrificial song could also gather the spiritual energy scattered between heaven and earth by the fallen heroes. Then, this spiritual energy would be converted into the most mysterious energy in the world through the mourners¡ª The power of blessing. The sacrificial song was sometimes tragic, sometimes impassioned, and sometimes inspiring. After the 80,000 citizens sang the sacrificial song together, the spiritual energy aura of the ancestors on the Cang Lang Continent was summoned by them and gathered towards the Ice zing me City. Then, wisps of faint golden light were released from the bodies of the 80,000 citizens. They took a bridge that connected the ground to the underground. Sheng Xiao was stunned when he saw the pure energy light. This was¡­ The power of blessing? Legend had it that only a True God who waspassionate to all living beings and was loved by all living beings could summon the power of blessing. Therefore, since ancient times, experts believed that only a True God could summon the power of blessing. From the looks of it, the person who could summon the power of blessing had never been God, but those who truly lovedmoners. Who did themoners love?I think you should take a look at Themon people would bless whoever they loved. The Creator favored the Bewitching Butterfly, but themoners loved Yu Huang. Tears welled up in Sheng Xiao''s eyes. "Jiujiu, did you see that?" At that moment, Yu Huang was lying in the zing me Pond with her entire body mangled. Countless majestic and domineering bloodline power waspeting in her body. The tendons in her entire body were sometimes broken and sometimes rbined. The pain made Yu Huang, who was already sensitive to pain, feel even more despair. She hoped that she would faint from the pain, but her divine sense remained clear. She clearly sensed every bit of pain. In her previous life, she didn''t know pain, but in this life, she was tortured by pain until she wished she was dead. Yu Huang even thought of seeking death. If she died, she would be relieved from the pain. But just as this thought appeared, she dismissed it. How could she die?! If she died, what would happen to the three thousand worlds? What would happen to the Holy Spirit Continent? In order to save the Holy Spirit Continent, all the experts and seniors on the continent took the initiative to self-destruct their beast forms and forsake their cultivation. If she died, the Great Dao would destroy the three thousand worlds, and the sacrifices of all the seniors would be in vain! "I can''t die¡­" Yu Huang thought to herself. She suddenly opened her eyes and sank her body into the mes while letting the endless mes wrap around her. She could only forcefully suppress the violent bloodline power in her body by absorbing the power of true fire in the zing me Pond. However, no matter how strong she was, she was still made of flesh and blood, so there were times when she felt exhausted. As if noticing Yu Huang''s weakness, the dozens of bloodline powers that she had yet topletely refine and tame suddenly transformed into countless beast forms that rampaged through Yu Huang''s meridians. When they encountered the broken meridians, they escaped from there. When they encountered the blocked meridian route, they wanted to kill her with the intention of perishing together. Yu Huang''s body was surrounded by arge amount of domineering bloodline power, so many parts of her body expanded. She was like a balloon that might erupt at any time. The wounds on her body were evenrger, blood was flowing profusely, and the rotten aura was even stronger. Yu Huang felt the threat of death. Sensing that Yu Huang was about to copse, the bloodline power became even more impudent and wanted to escape. However, at this moment, wisps of golden starlight suddenly surged towards the zing me Pond from the ground. They lingered around Yu Huang and quickly suppressed the chaotic bloodline power. Then, they raised Yu Huang''s body and floated her high in the air. The power of blessing could revive people. Naturally, it could also revive people who were about to die as well. The rotten flesh on Yu Huang''s body fell one after another, and her wounds were healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, the rotten aura that always lingered in the sky above the Ice zing City gradually faded. After healing Yu Huang''s injuries, the power of blessing entered Yu Huang''s body and repaired her broken meridians. Her meridians, which had been washed and repaired by the power of blessing, were even more indestructible than before. Yu Huang could clearly feel the changes in her body, so she was overjoyed and stunned. What kind of power was this? Yu Huang suddenly felt a burning sensation in her palm. After she opened her right palm and saw that the blue pattern in her palm was glowing, she teleported her consciousness to Earth. When she opened her eyes again, she saw that she was in an ancient and deste mountain range. She was standing on the top of a mountain, and in front of her, there was a wide basin. After countless golden blessings gathered in the teau, the broken cylinder in the basin was quickly repaired. It became taller and thicker. Yu Huang had to raise her head to see the end of the cylinder. This was the legendary invincible Pir Mountain, and it was also the Central Pagoda that connected Earth to her. The Pir Mountain, which copsed because of Jing Lan''s death, was quickly repaired because of the blessing of 80,000 citizens. Chapter 1703 Untitled With the help of the power of blessing, Yu Huang''s spiritual power, which was on the verge of exhaustion, became filled again. Her injuries healed, and the rotten smell that had spread in the Ice zing City also faded. Soon, the crows could no longer smell the rotten corpse. They circled in the sky a few times like headless flies before quickly leaving the Ice zing City to go to other ces where corpses were rotting. Seeing that the crows had all flown away and the sunlight shone on the ground again, Jing Rujiu cried tears of joy and eximed, "It''s working! The old mayor and the others'' blessing really worked!" Sheng Xiao smiled as he said, "It did work." "Mother." Sheng Xiao told Jing Rujiu, "Mother, please inform Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and the others to gather more people to help pray for Yu Huang." Jing Rujiu hurriedly nodded and stood up as she said, "I''ll go now!" When they found out that the 80,000 citizens of the Ice zing City had actually summoned the power of blessing that could help Yu Huang refine the heart blood more sessfully, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle, Zhan Wuya, and the others quickly mobilized. Under their call, the local residents of Five Lake Street who had once received Yu Huang and the others'' help, the students of the Purifying Spirit Master Academy, the students of the inner academy of Cang Lang, the nsmen of the War God n, the Four-Armed n, and even the remaining little unicorn children of the unicorn n, all took action. They knelt in their courtyard and chanted the sacrificial song sincerely, because they understood that helping Yu Huang ovee her sorrow was helping the three thousand worlds obtain a chance of survival. Soon, wisps of golden light floated up from all over the Cang Lang Continent and flew towards the Ice zing City before fusing with Yu Huang''s body. Yu Huang, who was on Earth, witnessed the golden energy that filled the sky descend from the sky. They surged towards the Kunlun Mountain Range and fused with the Pir Mountain. Then, the Pir Mountain became higher and higher. At a certain moment, the Pir Mountain suddenly stopped growing. "Swish!" An unfamiliar but extremely familiar bird cry suddenly rmed the entire world. It was the cry of a phoenix. Life suddenly appeared in this lifeless world. After Yu Huang flew into the deep sky and looked in the direction of the bird''s cry, she saw a huge phoenix burning with mes flying out of a towering volcano on the Andes Mountain Range in the north of Argentina. The phoenix pped its wings and instantly crossed the Pacific Ocean, passed through China, and arrived at Kunlun Mountain. The phoenix circled around Pir Mountain and soared into the sky. "Swish!" The phoenix suddenly transformed into a red-haired woman and knelt down to Yu Huang. The woman held Yu Huang''s right hand and kissed the back of her hand piously. Then, she pressed her forehead against the back of Yu Huang''s hand as she said excitedly, "Xuan Yu wees Master''s return to the Mountain Sea Realm." Boom! Yu Huang''s palm suddenly lit up with a blue light. She looked at her right palm and saw that the dim blue in her palm suddenly lit up. This dying had revived because of the return of its Creator. The moment she regained contact with Earth, all the memories that Yu Huang had forgotten werepletely revived. Yu Huang remembered everything. She lowered her eyes and stared at the red-haired woman in front of her, her eyes filled with shock. "Xuan Yu, you''re actually still alive."I think you should take a look at After Jing Lan was nailed to the cer of the ck Spirit Stone by the Sky Dragon Divine Master transformed from the Great Dao, her soul was whipped into nothingness. She died, and Xuan Yu, who had obtained a human body because of her, was also sealed on Jing Lan''s Beast Heart forever. After Jing Lan''s soul dissipated, Xuan Yu, who was sealed in the beast heart, was tortured to the point of producing endless grievous energy, causing the Ice zing City to be barren as a result. Later, after Yu Huang helped Xuan Yu purify her spirit with Lin Jiansheng''s help, she was truly freed. Logically speaking, Xuan Yu should have died long ago. However, no matter what, Yu Huang was still excited to see her formerbat partner again. "I don''t understand why I''m still alive either." Xuan Yu told Yu Huang, "After Master died, my consciousness also fell into a dormant state. However, I was suddenly awakened by a strange energy just now. When I woke up from the volcano, I discovered that I had returned to the Mountain Sea World." Xuan Yu tilted her head and asked Yu Huang, "Master, why am I still alive?" Yu Huang said thoughtfully, "You''re a new life born after the Mountain Sea World fused with my power. If the Mountain Sea World doesn''t disappear, your energy won''tpletely dissipate either. Today, I repaired the connection between the Mountain Sea World and me, so I awakened this dormantnd again. You naturally woke up as well." "From the looks of it, even if the Divine Masters die, as long as their small world doesn''t dissipate, their beast form divine sense won''t truly dissipate. Even if the Divine Masters can''t return, their sessors can still awaken the divine sense of their small world. Of course, this is only my guess." Xuan Yu admired Yu Huang very much, so even if Yu Huang said something obviously something ridiculous, she would feel that it was the truth. "Master, where are the living beings in this world? Why have they all disappeared?" Xuan Yu and Yu Huang were the guardians of this world, so she had once witnessed the liveliness and prosperity of the Mountain Sea World. When she saw how deste the Mountain Sea World was, Xuan Yu felt a sense of fear. This world was too lonely. "After we died, the spiritual power of the Mountain Sea World was slowly exhausted, and the apocalypse era arrived. Other than some vegetation, all the life forms that had appeared in this world are extinct now." At the mention of this, Yu Huang felt extremely sad. Xuan Yu felt very pained when she heard the truth. "Xuan Yu, now that the three thousand worlds are facing extinction, I need you to leave the Mountain Sea World with me and go to the Cang Lang Continent to resist the Great Dao and save themoners!" Xuan Yu held Yu Huang''s right hand with both hands and pressed her forehead against the back of Yu Huang''s hand gently. Then, she connected her soul with Yu Huang''s soul. "Alright!" * * After leaving the Mountain Sea World, Yu Huang opened her eyes again and stared at the heart blood floating above the magma pool. As she felt the divine power in her body, she had a crazy thought. At that moment, Sheng Xiao walked in with a jade bottle. Seeing that Yu Huang had recovered with the help of the power of blessing, he couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. "Jiujiu, the 80,000 citizens of the Ice zing City used their piousness to summon the power of blessing to help you ovee your difficulties." Nodding her head, Yu Huang said, "I sensed it." Chapter 1704 Sky Dragon VS Phoenix, Love And Kill As she stared at Sheng Xiao''s long ck hair, she suddenly asked, "How many days are left until the day of the battle?" Sheng Xiao said, "301 days." Yu Huang frowned. "There are only 301 days left?" "That''s right." Sheng Xiao sent the jade bottle in his hand into the void as he told Yu Huang, "This is Senior Brother Linyuan''s heart blood. Jiujiu, Senior Brother Linyuan sessfully subdued thest bone ball and became the Technological Divine Master." Yu Huang smiled and said, "I knew Eldest Senior Brother wouldn''t disappoint me." "Jiujiu." Sheng Xiao stared at the dense heart blood jars above his head as he asked with uncertainty, "We only have a little bit of time left, don''t we?" "There''s enough time!" As Yu Huang stared at the jade bottles, her eyes flickered with a frenzied look. Sheng Xiao guessed what Yu Huang was going to do. He gasped and roared angrily, "Jiujiu, could it be that you want to refine all the heart blood at once?" "Yes," Yu Huang said. "Brother Xiao, we don''t have enough time left. This is the only way we can make time." Sheng Xiao disagreed. "No! When you refined more than five hundred heart blood previously, you almost killed yourself. Do you know that there are more than two thousand heart blood left? This also means that you will have to endure the pain of refining more than two thousand times the amount of heart blood. You might die from the pain." "It''s indeed very dangerous." Yu Huang naturally knew that this was a risky move. If she wasn''t careful, she might lose her life. But she had to do it. Seeing that Yu Huang had made up her mind, Sheng Xiao knew that he couldn''t change her mind. In fact, for the sake of themoners, Sheng Xiao wouldn''t truly stop Yu Huang from doing all of this either. But this time, Sheng Xiao didn''t intend to leave. Sheng Xiao suddenly narrowed his sharp eyes and said, "We are husband and wife, so we should bear all of this together." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang looked uneasy. "What are you doing?" She realized that Sheng Xiao was going to do something unexpected. Sheng Xiao smiled in relief and said gently, "Have you forgotten? Back then, I was seriously injured by Ouyang Luo and fell into aa. You cut off a piece of my heart blood to heal me. Jiujiu, the Divine Feather Phoenix and ck Qing Sky Dragon have never been enemies. Our rtionship is like water and fish. We can''t survive without each other." "We are each other''s poison and each other''s medicine." "Jiujiu, just focus on refining the heart blood of the Divine Masters. I''ll be in charge of protecting you." Then, Sheng Xiao''s body suddenly started burning as countless hard ck dragon scales emerged from his body. His tall body instantly turned into a huge ck dragon. "Roar!" The dragon roared, shaking the entire Central Continent. After being summoned by the powerful Dragon Race bloodline, Yu Huang actually felt the phoenix bloodline in her body begin to lose control and she suddenly raised her head. In the next second, her delicate body turned into a gorgeous and mighty phoenix bird. The phoenix bird''s body was burning with raging mes, illuminating the bottom of the pitch-ck magma pool red. Dragons loved all the dazzling treasures in the world. What could be more dazzling than the Divine Feather Phoenix''s Purifying Evil Phoenix me?I think you should take a look at Like a greedy dragon embracing gold, Sheng Xiao rushed towards Yu Huang without hesitation. This should have been a loving scene. However, when ck Qing Sky Dragon''s body truly came into contact with the Divine Feather Phoenix''s, their gazes suddenly turned fierce. In an instant, their humanity, rationality, and love disappeared. Endless killing intent and desire to destroy each other were aroused in their hearts. Back then, the Great Dao had transformed into the appearance of the Sky Dragon Divine Master and cruelly killed Jing Lan. Jing Lan, who had been betrayed by her lover, used all her strength to set up a death curse that would make the Divine Feather Phoenix and ck Qing Sky Dragon eternal enemies. Even Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang couldn''t resolve the effect of the curse on them. Therefore, when the dragon''s cold body wrapped around the burning Divine Feather Phoenix tightly, Sheng Xiao awakened the Dragon Race bloodline. At the same time, Yu Huang was forced to awaken the overbearing true fire power of the Divine Feather Phoenix. As soon as the two of them approached each other, they started behaving like aggressive beasts. Swallow that phoenix bird! That was the only thought in Sheng Xiao''s mind. ¡ªTear apart that dragon, eat it, and let it be her energy! This voice mored in Yu Huang''s mind repeatedly. Under the influence of the curse, the two divine-level big shots suddenly attacked each other. Their moves were fierce, as if they wanted to skin the other party alive andpletely erase them from this world. During this fierce battle, the two of them caused the magma pool to copse. In next to no time, the dragon and phoenix rushed out of the ground and started a destructive battle in the sky of the Ice zing City. ck Qing Sky Dragon used his sharp ws to dig a huge bloody hole in the Divine Feather Phoenix''s abdomen, while the Divine Feather Phoenix raised its slender neck high and opened its sharp teeth to bite the dragon''s tail. When two Divine Masters fought, the entire world would sense themotion. Zhan Wuya, Ye Qingyang, Mo Xiao, and the others rushed over when they heard the news. Although they didn''t understand why Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao were fighting, in order to protect the people of the Central Continent and the Cang Lang Continent, they quickly moved the people of the Central Continent to a safe ce and built a barrier around Ice zing City. This way, no matter how the two of them fought, they could only cause damage to the space inside the barrier. After setting up the barrier, Zhan Wuya looked at the two huge beasts in confusion and asked Ye Qingyang, "Why did the Sky Dragon Divine Master and the Phoenix Divine Master fall out?" Ye Qingyang didn''t know either. Since ancient times, whenever parents fought, the one who suffered the most was always the child. Ye Qingyang was anxious, but he didn''t know how to stop this battle. At this moment, the Kunlun Divine Master said thoughtfully, "I vaguely remember that after the Phoenix Divine Master died back then, the Divine Feather Phoenix n and the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race became sworn enemies, as if they had been cursed. I guess something must have happened for the Phoenix Divine Master to be filled with hatred towards the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race. The two of them are probably affected by the Phoenix Divine Master''s curse." Upon hearing this, Yin Rong hurriedly said, "It''s the Great Dao! Back then, the Great Dao used the Light of ughter to kill the Sky Dragon Divine Master. Then, he took the Sky Dragon Divine Master''s dragon bone and transformed into him to kill the Phoenix Divine Master, who came to save her lover, in the cer of the Ice zing City. Out of hatred, the Phoenix Divine Master cast a Death Curse, so that the ck Qing Sky Dragon Race and the Divine Feather Phoenix n would always be sworn enemies." "From the looks of it, the Phoenix Divine Master''s curse back then not only worked on the nsmen of the two races, but it also worked on them." Upon hearing this, Ye Qingyang became even more anxious. "Then what should we do? Can''t this curse be resolved?" Chapter 1705 Jun Qing Has Died, Countdown To The Final Battle "The Phoenix Divine Master is the head of the Divine Masters and is very powerful. Who can undo the curse she cast with grievous energy?" Mo Xiao shook his head andmented helplessly, "The person who cast the curse has to be the one who undoes it. The only people who can undo the curse are themselves." Prime Emperor Divine Miracle shook his head as he said, "In that case, whether they can remove the curse or not depends on their luck." He never expected such a thing to happen in such a dire situation. If Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao died together, they would be doomed. Yu Huang had just be a Divine Master, but Sheng Xiao was the first Divine Master in the three thousand worlds. In terms of experience andbat strength, Sheng Xiao was slightly above Yu Huang, not to mention that Yu Huang had exhausted her spiritual energy in order to refine her heart blood. Therefore, after fighting for an entire day and night, Yu Huang was at a disadvantage. The Divine Feather Phoenix was mentally exhausted. Just as it showed signs of fatigue, ck Qing Sky Dragon suddenly wrapped its long and strong tail around the phoenix''s wings and tail. Then, the dragon opened its mouth and revealed a mouthful of fangs to bite off ck Qing Sky Dragon''s wings. Even though ck Qing Sky Dragon had temporarily lost Sheng Xiao''s divine sense, he knew that wings were the Divine Feather Phoenix''s strongest weapon, so he had to bite the Divine Feather Phoenix''s wings to subdue it and devour it. He opened his bloody mouth angrily, and his sharp fangs flickered with a white cold light. His powerful bite could easily crush a small mountain. Not to mention, he only had to bite off a pair of wings. However, just as ck Qing Sky Dragon''s huge mouth was about to bite the Divine Feather Phoenix''s wings, the Divine Feather Phoenix that he had trapped with his tail recovered its human form because its spiritual energy was exhausted. Yu Huang''s back had a thinyer of firm muscles. On her left shoulder de, a teardrop tattoo was clearly visible. Upon seeing that tear, the dragon suddenly stopped. In an instant, a conversation that made ck Qing Sky Dragon''s heart ache appeared in ck Qing Sky Dragon''s mind¡ª [Do you want to remove the scar?] [No, I want to get a tattoo there.] [A tattoo? Which type do you want?] [I want the kind of tattoo that makes your heart ache and feel pity the moment you see it.] [Only your tears can do that.] "Then I''ll get a tear tattoo." [That''s good. In that case, if I lose my senses again in the future, I''ll remember everything when I see the tear tattoo on your back.] "Tear tattoo¡­" A tear suddenly fell from ck Qing Sky Dragon''s left eye. After itnded on Yu Huang''s left shoulder de and fused with the tear, ck Qing Sky Dragon rxed his tail. Then, he hugged Yu Huang gently and choked on his tears as he said, "I''m sorry, Jiujiu. I almost hurt you again." After Yu Huang opened her eyes and saw the dragon''s hazy eyes, she regained her Divine Sense in an instant. After Yu Huang raised her right arm with great effort and wiped ck Qing Sky Dragon''s tears, she held ck Qing Sky Dragon''s huge head affectionately as she said to Sheng Xiao, "I knew that you weren''t the one who tried to kill me in the cer." "Sky Dragon, I forgive you." ''I forgive you.'' After Yu Huang said this, the cursed shackle that had locked ck Qing Sky Dragon and the Divine Feather Phoenix n for more than ten thousand years shattered! Suddenly, a golden light beam erupted from their bodies. Then, Yu Huang transformed into the Divine Feather Phoenix again and hugged Sheng Xiao tightly. The tail feathers of the phoenix with gorgeous phoenix tail eyes intertwined with the tail of ck Qing Sky Dragon, while the dragon''s body snaked around the phoenix''s body and intertwined with her neck. They were very intimate. At this moment, the dragon opened its bloody mouth again and bit the phoenix''s neck gently. Then, it used its sharp teeth to intertwine their blood. From this moment on, they would share each other''s spiritual energy and pain. The two of them fell into the zing me Pond again. This time, Yu Huang released arge amount of spiritual energy without hesitation and enveloped the remaining two thousand heart blood at the same time. When she tried to refine all the heart blood at the same time, an unprecedented sense of pain was immediately transmitted to Yu Huang''s body. Yu Huang almost fainted from the pain, but at this moment, another force shared her pain without hesitation. Following that, ck Qing Sky Dragon trembled in pain, and all the dragon scales on his body opened. From this moment onwards, Sheng Xiao would bear the burden of honor, pain, and happiness with Yu Huang. * * On the day Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang sessfully resolved the curse of the two races and reached the point where their Divine Sense could coexist, Jun Qing suddenly woke up in the Mayor Manor of the Central Continent. He looked very energetic and he gave off a feeling simr to¡­ the setting sun releasing itsst ray of light.I think you should take a look at Seeing the mayor like this, the guards knew that the mayor was probably going to die soon. After knowing that Jun Qing had woken up, Madam Brulee, who was ying with her great-grandson, immediately put down the doll in her hand and stood up in a panic. Then, she went to their master bedroom. When she reached the bedroom door, Madam Brulee stopped. She took a deep breath before pushing open the door. After Madam Brulee passed through the small living room and entered the bedroom inside, she saw a burly man in a green robe standing by the window. It had been a long time since Madam Brulee had seen Jun Qing standing. She pressed her hand to her chest and called out carefully, "Husband?" That person turned around. His haggard face couldn''t hide his elegance and handsome looks. "Wife." Jun Qing extended his right hand towards Madam Brulee. After Madam Brulee walked over, she held Jun Qing''s Beast Heart. After Jun Qing sized her up for a few seconds, he said with heartache, "You''ve lost weight." His wife, Madam Brulee, had an indulgent life without any worries, so she had a plump figure and luscious hair. But now, not only was she haggard, but even her hair had turned grey. Upon hearing the words ''lose weight'', Madam Brulee could no longer hold back her emotions. She couldn''t help but throw herself into Jun Qing''s arms and cry loudly. "Don''t cry." Jun Qing lowered his eyes and looked at the peony garden in the east of the living room as he said, "I''ll apany you to the peony garden." "¡­ Okay." Jun Qing held Madam Brulee''s hand and walked towards the peony garden. Along the way, be it the guards, children, or helpers, when they saw this scene, they hurriedly turned around and wiped their tears. When they arrived at the peony garden, Jun Qing personally poured a cup of tea for Madam Brulee. After he handed the teacup made of pure gold to Madam Brulee, he suddenly said, "Have some tea. I''ll give you a small gift." "Okay." Jun Qing took out a small box from his interspatial ring. There was an extremely thin ball of golden thread in it and this golden thread was made of golden ore mines through a special smelting method. It could be used to make various essories that women liked. Because Madam Brulee liked golden andvish things, Jun Qing always carried these things with him. Under the dusk sky, Jun Qing focused on making essories with golden threads. Under his dexterous hands, a butterfly gradually took shape. Looking at the butterfly that was about to dance, Madam Brulee''s eyes were filled with affection as she praised, "What a beautiful butterfly." Jun Qing ced the butterfly on Madam Brulee''s curly hair. Her slightly grey hair looked beautiful with the golden butterfly pin. "During those long years, I enjoyed quietly protecting you." Jun Qing held Madam Brulee''s soft hand and squeezed it gently as he said, "I''m not afraid of death. I''m just afraid that after I die, you will be the loneliest butterfly vine in the world again." "I love you." Jun Qing kissed Madam Brulee''s fingertip as thest ray of the sun set. "If you can still meet a butterfly that is as attached to you as me, please restrain your joy and don''t give it divine sense, because that butterfly''s original wish was to live with you forever." After saying that, Jun Qing remained in the position of kissing Madam Brulee without moving. However, Madam Brulee could clearly sense that Jun Qing was no longer breathing. That night, the gorgeous fireworks in Cang Lang City brought him into her world without her permission. Today, the bone-chilling sunset took him away from her world. From the beginning to the end, no one had asked her if she was willing to let hime or let him leave. With tears in her eyes, Madam Brulee knocked Jun Qing''s head gently with her finger. Then, his body turned into ashes. When the wind blew, all the ashes fused with the peony garden. "Qin Pei!" After Qin Pei arrived at the peony garden with tears in his eyes, he bowed to Madam Brulee and asked, "Madam, what can I do for you?" Madam Brulee stroked the golden butterfly and said calmly, "Inform the Divine Masters that my husband has died. Prepare for the final battle!" Upon hearing this, Qin Pei nodded vigorously, and his tears fell to the ground. As Qin Pei looked at the seat where Jun Qing had been sitting just now, his lips quivered a few times before he choked on his tears as he said, "My condolences, Madam." Chapter 1706 The Divine Masters Gather, The Battle Is About To Begin (1) Condolences. Madam Brulee stroked the butterfly that was about to spread its wings and fly away as shemented softly, "How can I have the right to mourn? Everything started because of us. This world that has been chaotic for hundreds of thousands of years should return to the right track now." Madam Brulee suddenly turned around and looked at the children standing under the long corridor behind the peony garden. She and Jun Qing''s children and grandchildren stood there quietly as they looked at her with sorrow. They seemed to have sensed Madam Brulee''s decision. "Children." Madam Brulee stood in the peony garden and smiled at her children as she said with relief, "This is our fate, so we can''t escape it. The mayor has left, so it''s time for the Great Dao to be revived. As for me, it''s time for me to leave as well." Upon hearing this, Madam Brulee''s great-granddaughter, who was doted on the most by Madam Brulee, couldn''t help but cry loudly. "Great-grandmother, are you going to die? Can you not die?!" "Jingjing." Madam Brulee waved at the little girl. "Jingjing,e here. Let me hug you again." Among so many descendants, Jing Jing looked the most like Madam Brulee. Like her, she liked morous things. Upon hearing Madam Brulee''s greeting, the little girl in a yellow dress and exquisite gold jewelry pushed her father away and ran towards Madam Brulee while crying. She suddenly pounced over and hugged Madam Brulee''s legs while crying, "I don''t want you to die. Who invented death? Great-Grandma, I don''t like this invention." Madam Brulee also had tears in her eyes. This peony garden, the Mayor Manor, and the Central Continent were her true attachments in the world. If one didn''te to the human world, one wouldn''t know how wonderful the human world was. In the past hundreds of millions of years, her world was silent and lonely. However, the world should be lively and noisy. She liked the three thousand worlds very much. After Madam Brulee squatted down and looked at Sun Jingjing at eye level, she put the little butterfly Jun Qing had given her on her beautiful ck hair. Holding her beautiful face, Madam Brulee wiped her tears and kissed the little fellow''s forehead as she said, "Jingjing, I''m leaving now." With that, Madam Brulee waved at the group of children and grandchildren under the long corridor before turning around and walking to the depths of the peony garden. With her back facing her great-granddaughter and all her family, Madam Brulee stabbed an exquisite dagger into her heart. Ssh! Golden energy bodies were released from Madam Brulee''s body, and her figure became fainter and fainter. "Great-Grandma!"I think you should take a look at "Mother!" "Grandma!" "Madam!" Sad cries resounded throughout the entire Mayor Manor. The citizens of Ice River City seemed to have sensed something and raised their heads to look at the dark sky. Then, they saw countless majestic golden streams of light flying out of the Mayor Manor. Some fell into flower beds by the roadside, some rose into the sky, some fused with the grass, and some fell into the mud¡­ Many people, including Yu Huang and the Great Dao, thought that Madam Brulee was the regeneration of the butterfly vine''s remnant energy. In fact, she wasn''t the butterfly vine''s remnant energy. She was the butterfly vine''s original energy. She was the center of all things in the universe and the Creator''s original consciousness. What the Great Dao shattered was only her remnant energy.- The Creator was an energy body without a life form to begin with, so it could be the god in one''s heart or the weeds under one''s feet. It had fused with everything in the world and was omnipresent, like strong wind and drizzles. Ice zing City. Mo Xiao and the others were guarding outside the barrier when they suddenly noticed that the sky above Ice River City was golden and filled with Creator power that made them want to kneel and kowtow. "This is¡­" Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s eyes quivered. Then, he suddenly knelt on the ground and shouted excitedly," It''s the Creator! " Upon hearing this, Mo Xiao and the others were shocked. The Creator? The ancient divine beasts living in the Chaos Realm all had a special dependence on the butterfly vine. They only knew that the butterfly vine was the center of the Chaos Realm and their guardian. At that time, there was no concept of a ''mother'' in their world, but they respected the butterfly vine like a child respected a mother. Jun Qing was dead, and Madam Brulee left as well. The butterfly vine was the Bewitching Butterfly''s true love. Mo Xiao blurted out what was on his mind, "Why does she only like the Bewitching Butterfly?" He couldn''t figure it out at all. Chapter 1707 Gathering Of The Divine Masters, The Battle Is About To Break Out (2) Even Divine Masters were divided into ranks. There were three types of Divine Masters. One was the First Divine Masters of the Chaos Era. The second was the Civilian War God. The third was the Creator of the Divine n. The so-called First Divine Masters of the Chaos Era referred to super divine beasts that were born in the Chaos Realm and grew up with the Great Dao. For example, top experts like the Phoenix Divine Master and the Sky Dragon Divine Master. The batch of Creators had the strongestbat strength and the highest prestige. They were ranked above other Divine Masters. The Civilian War God referred to grassroots Divine Masters like Kunlun and the others, who were born in small civilian worlds but relied on their perseverance to reach the Divine Master position step by step. As for the new Divine Masters of the Divine n, they referred to young Divine Masters like the Undead Divine Master, who were born in Divine ns and had the support of their families. They relied on their extraordinary talent to be Divine Masters at a young age. In the Chaos Era, there were many experts. The Bewitching Butterfly was inferior to other divine beasts in terms ofbat strength andprehension. Why did he receive the Creator''s favor? Everyone was puzzled when they heard Mo Xiao''s question. Ye Qingyang said, "We were born after the Chaos Era, so we don''t know what the world was like during the Chaos Realm. However, I can guess what kind of life the butterfly vine used to live in. The world is so big, but only she had self-awareness. Don''t you think she felt very lonely?" "If the Chaos Realm was an academy, then the Creator butterfly vine would be the dean. The Chaos Creators would all be students, and the mother would be the top student among this group of students. Logically speaking, the dean should like the mother more, right?" Mo Xiao and the others nodded. "That''s how it should be." "Then let''s change the hypothesis." Ye Qingyang continued, "What if this dean is blind?" "Huh?" Kunlun didn''t understand what Ye Qingyang wanted to express, so he frowned. Mo Xiao''s gaze darkened. As Ye Qingyang stared at the ball of golden light in the distance, he said sadly, "All the students are studying hard to be top students, but only the Bewitching Butterfly chose to be a walking stick and silently apany the dean." "The Creator has a heart as well, those with hearts have never been absolutely fair." "Those withpassion will definitely be biased." "Is it strange for a blind person to favor his walking stick?" Everyone was enlightened when they heard Ye Qingyang''s words. * * From the day Madam Brulee passed away, every night, the stars in the sky seemed to have be even more dazzling than before. They knew that the Creator was protecting the world. However, in an independent space that was connected to the center of the three thousand worlds, a dormant energy ball was about to awaken. 3,004 silver-white lights stabbed into its body. At the end of those lights, there was the abyss rift and the Central Pagoda that were connected to the three thousand worlds. Other than the Kunlun Small World, which had cut off the Central Pagoda long ago and chose to self-exile to avoid the control of the Great Dao, and the Divine Punishment Small World, which had yet to bepletely refined by Donor and Estelle, the remaining 3,004 worlds were all sources of Great Dao energy. The faster the Great Dao absorbed the spiritual energy of the various worlds, the faster the Divine Masters of the various worlds felt the spiritual energy in their bodies being exhausted. During this period, earthquakes, mountain floods, and snow disasters happened frequently in various worlds, simr to how Earth was when the apocalypse was about to happen. Disasters happened too frequently, causingmotions in various worlds. Gradually, more and more civilians realized that something was wrong and the situation in the Civilian World of various worlds became tense. Once people became apprehensive, the world would fall into chaos.I think you should take a look at In order to appease the people, the official media of various countries were temporarily taken over by the Beast Tamer Alliance. In the beginning, they could find excuses to exin the reason for this series of abnormal disasters, so most of the civilians believed their words. But half a yearter, themoners of the various worlds held sweeping protests¡ª "Liar! Stop lying to us. We won''t believe your excuses anymore! If it''s normal for natural disasters to happen frequently, how can you exin the fact that our children have all stopped growing in the past half a year? All the vegetation in the world has withered, and ancient trees in the primitive forest have died one after another. How can this be exined?" "What are you liars hiding from us?!" When they realized that the Beast Tamers were lying to them and hiding the truth about all the abnormalities, themoners felt anxious, uneasy, and even despair. This was indeed too abnormal. Even if the frequent urrence of natural disasters could be exined scientifically, things like children stopping growing, old people dying faster, people aging faster, and the rapid withering of vegetation couldn''t be exined. "Although we''re civilians, we''re also humans! We have the right to know what is happening in our world! Even if we die, please let us die soberly! We''re a part of this world, so we have the right to know the truth!" They were not muddle-headed. They just wanted to know the truth. That was all. With this sensational demonstration, the experts of the cultivation world finally couldn''t hold on anymore. They could only ask the Creator of this world to exin all of this. Thus, for the first time, the Divine Masters of all the worlds appeared in front of the media. They solemnly announced the despairing situation that the three thousand worlds were facing. When they found out that the three thousand worlds were about to face an apocalypse battle, all the creatures living in this world were frightened. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were filled with tears of fear. "My people." Mo Xiao stood on the city wall of the Fox Immortal City and stared at the reporters and citizens of the Fox Immortal City as hemented, "I know this news will bring despair to everyone, but I''m standing here because I want you to see, know, and believe that even if the world is about to be destroyed, we will always protect you guys." "If the sky is about to copse, it will crush my body first. As for you guys, even if you die, you will die under my protection." "Please believe in your god." When they heard this, the cries became louder and louder. When Mo Xiao was on the Holy Spirit Continent, he had personally seen how the capital city had changed. He knew that once the people were filled with despair, the world would lose order. A world without order would fall into chaos. Mo Xiao suddenly transformed into the original form of a ck seven-tailed fox. As his huge body floated in the deep sky of the Demon Beast Continent, he was filled with divine might and he warned everyone¡ª "If anyone dares to take the opportunity to cause trouble, I will definitely destroy their soul and turn them into ashes!" ¡­ This situation was happening in every world. Some worlds barely maintained order under the intimidation of the Divine Masters, but most worlds fell into chaos on the spot. Before the Great Dao could begin to use its destruction n, they had already begun to kill each other. Amidst the heavy snow, war drums suddenly sounded and an ethereal divine voice said, "The Divine Punishment Divine Pagoda has been born. The Divine Punishment Divine Master has returned!" At this point, the 3,006 bone balls had all been refined, and all the Divine Masters had finally gathered. Chapter 1708 The Great Dao Awakens The birth of the Divine Punishment Divine Master meant that the Divine Punishment Small World had been formed. Boom! A ck-and-white new world suddenly appeared in the universe. The strange thing was that it wasn''t like the Demon Beast Continent and the Cang Lang Continent, which were small worlds. However, it also wasn''t like Earth, which was an oval. It was a two-sided world. On its front, there was a holy and wless paradise. A white jade pagoda stood in the center and towered into the clouds, but no one knew where it led to. On the back of this world, there was a dim forest world. A huge ck tower stood in the middle of the forest, and the tip of the tower was hidden in darkness. Two slender figures, one white and one ck, stood at the top of the jade tower and the ck tower respectively. Donor and Estelle looked down at their palms at the same time and saw two worlds, one ck and one white. This was the Divine Punishment Small World, a strange world filled with kindness and sin. From this day onwards, the 3,006 bone balls returned to their positions and the Divine Masters were all gathered. If someone could see the universe, they would discover that the arrangement of the 3,006 small worlds was actually in the shape of a 3D ''person''. The Divine Punishment Small World created by Donor and Estelle was the head of this ''person''. When the Divine Punishment Small World was born, a new silver-white light connected the Divine Punishment Small World to the energy ball in the middle of the abyss rift. At this point, the Great Dao finally found all the bone balls. Boom¡ª The ball of energy suddenly sat up. As he stared at the dense silver-white light on his body, he suddenly muttered, "There''s still¡­ one more." He suddenly reached out into the empty space and pulled hard to grab something. He frowned and dragged that thing in his direction. Then, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and the others saw that the Kunlun Small World in the sky of the Cang Lang Continent was actually moving in another direction. Upon seeing this, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle shouted in shock, "Why is the Kunlun Small World moving?!" The Kunlun Divine Master and Na Ling stood side by side on the highest mountain peak in the Kunlun Small World. They watched helplessly as the Kunlun Small World was forcefully taken away by a force and was getting further and further away from the Cang Lang Continent. Boom! In the next second, Kunlun and Na Ling saw countless streams of divine power surge into the Kunlun Small World. The divine power gathered together and automatically built a Central Pagoda! Then, war drums suddenly sounded and the familiar ethereal voice announced loudly, "The Kunlun Divine Pagoda has returned. Wee, Kunlun Divine Master, to the three thousand worlds!" At this moment, the bone ball of the dormant Kunlun Small World woke up automatically. Then, Na Ling''s body was suddenly lifted into the void by a mysterious force and the power of the Kunlun Bone Ball automatically fused with Na Ling. When their energypletely fused, those sealed memories finally returned to Na Ling''s mind. Na Ling recalled all her memories from her previous life. She looked at Kunlun with tears in her eyes as she said, "Kunlun, our child¡­" Kunlun hugged her with heartache as he replied, "Na Ling, I''m sorry. I couldn''t protect her." Na Ling grabbed Kunlun''s broad and powerful shoulder tightly. Then, she raised her head and stared at the sky fiercely as she roared angrily, "Great Dao! This time, we will kill you and avenge our child!"I think you should take a look at Kunlun frowned at the sky as he said in a solemn tone, "Na Ling, the 3,006 bone balls have all returned. The Great Dao is about to awaken." The Great Dao was about to awaken. The Divine Masters and experts from all over realized this. Thus, before the battle arrived, they gathered in the interster city again and held a pre-war meeting. "How''s the Phoenix Divine Master''s progress in refining the heart blood?" Whether Yu Huang had sessfully refined all the heart blood was the key to winning this Apocalypse Battle. The Great Dao was about to revive, but there was still no good news from Yu Huang. This made the Divine Masters uneasy. Mo Xiao shook his head and said, "In order to elerate the refinement speed, she devoured all the heart blood at once. Now, she and the Sky Dragon Divine Master are still in a deep sleep. As for when they canpletely tame all the bloodline power, we don''t know yet." That was the bloodline power of Divine Masters. Even if Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao wanted to tame all the bloodline power, it would take some time. Upon hearing this, the Divine Masters remained silent. Their expressions revealed unprecedented calmness. "In that case." Kunlun suddenly stood up and said, "Let''s fight. I hope the three thousand worlds can hold on until those two Lords wake up." "Let''s fight!" The battle was about to begin. Under the lead of the government, the civilians entered the air-raid shelter to take refuge. All the soldiers evacuated from the battlefield and returned to the city. Then, they temporarily took on the important mission of guarding the air-raid shelter. Ever since the Great Dao set a ten-year deadline, the governments who had received the notice in advance began to secretly build bomb shelters. These bomb shelters were supported by the power of Beast Tamer big shots and Divine Masters and could protect them from the aftershock of the battle. However, if the battle ended in failure, the bomb shelter would be a huge coffin that would bury all themoners. The underground was filled with cries of despair and fear. Yu Huang''s two children were brought to the inner academy by Prime Emperor Divine Miracle. Sheng Pinghui was with them. Before they left, Prime Emperor Divine Miracle brought the children to Ice zing City. As he stood at the entrance, he said to Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao, "The battle is about to begin. Now, all the people in the world are evacuating. For safety reasons, we have decided to send the children to the inner academy for the time being. The inner academy is the only independent world outside the three thousand worlds, so it''s the safest ce in the three thousand worlds." "I hope the two Lords cane out of seclusion as soon as possible. I''ll leave themoners to you. We''ll protect your family." Prime Emperor Divine Miracle bowed to the zing me Pond solemnly and rushed towards the inner academy with Sheng Pinghui. Prime Emperor Divine Miracle teleported to Cang Lang City with Sheng Pinghui. Most of the citizens in Cang Lang City had already moved to the underground bomb shelter, so the bustling city became unprecedentedly quiet. He took a deep look at the city before bringing Sheng Pinghui to the outer academy. There was also no one in the outer academy. All the Beast Tamer Academy students returned home. With a war imminent, they all had to protect their country. Prime Emperor Divine Miracle brought Sheng Pinghui to the void. There were time and space ships there, and there were densely packed people standing on them. They were all people who were about to go to the inner academy to take refuge. They were not big shots of Beast Tamers, nor were they disciples of major cultivation families, nor were they political leaders of countries. They were talents in the cultivation world and the civilian world. Talents would always be humanity''s most precious asset. Chapter 1709 Apocalypse Battle Prime Emperor Divine Miracle carried the two little fellows and jumped onto the bed. After he turned around and looked at the outer academy and Cang Lang City, his eyes instantly turned red. "Let''s go." As Prime Emperor Divine Miracle waved his hand, all the time and spaceships moved in unison. They plunged into the deste ce and flew towards the inner academy of Cang Lang. Just as these time and spaceships were about to enter the deste ce, Sheng Pinghui suddenly tugged Prime Emperor Divine Miracle''s sleeve and his eyes widened in horror as he said with a trembling voice, "Dean, it''s¡­ it''s dark outside." But it was noon. Prime Emperor Divine Miracle and everyone turned around at the same time. They saw that Cang Lang City, which had a clear sky earlier, and the entire Cang Lang Continent had instantly fallen into darkness. "This¡­" On the boat, everyone tensed up and their pupils dted. They were filled with fear and sorrow. The Great Dao had awakened. * * The sky darkened just like that. The moment darkness descended, countless Beast Tamers with weapons flew into the sky and soldiers mobilized. Some of them held guns and aimed them at the sky. Others held loudspeakers and shouted, "Line up and enter the bomb shelter immediately!" "Quick!" "Quick, quick, quick!" Under themand of the officers, themoners entered the bomb shelter anxiously but in an orderly manner. Before the door of the bomb shelter closed, thest thing they saw were the soldiers standing at the entrance of the bomb shelter, as well as the Beast Tamer warriors floating in the sky. Imposing Divine Masters stood under the dark clouds in their strongest beast forms. Boom! The ground suddenly began to tremble and tear open the abyss rifts of the various worlds, as if a hand hidden in the dark had pushed open the gate of hell. The demon was about to leave the city. Ssh! It was the sound of a butterfly pping its wings. The Great Dao was really here. * * Mo Xiao stood on the city gate of the Fox Immortal City while She Ying stood firmly behind him and interlocked her fingers with his. "Little fox, let''s go through thick and thin with each other." "Okay." After he looked up in the direction of the Wuwang Sea and saw that the colorful light there was getting brighter and brighter, Mo Xiao''s dignified voice spread throughout the entire Demon Beast Continent. "Warriors, we can''t ce our hopes on anyone. We can only save the three thousand worlds ourselves! All warriors, listen up!" "We listen to your orders!" Shouts came from all directions of the continent. Mo Xiao shouted, "To protect the Demon Beast Continent, we will fight to the death!" "Protect the Demon Beast Continent and fight to the death!" The same battle cry sounded in every world. The Gate of Hell of the Demon Beast Continent''s Wuwang Sea was pushed open, the Gate of Hell of the Divination Continent''s Divine Lock Abyss was pushed open, the Gate of Hell of the Cang Lang Continent''s ck Eye was pushed open, and the Gate of Hell of the Holy Spirit Continent''s abyss rift was also pushed open¡­ The 3,006 worlds and 3,006 Gates of Hell were pushed open at the same time. Then, the sound of wings pping came from the Gate of Hell as the demon spread his gorgeous wings and flew from hell to the human world. The warriors of the human world were already prepared to fight to the death. Ssh¡­ Ssh¡­ Ssh ssh ssh¡­I think you should take a look at An eye flew out of the cracks of the various worlds and floated high in the sky. "Heh¡­" With a soft groan, the eye opened. Swish! The golden eyespletely opened, and the gorgeous butterfly wings on its back spread out. As the Bewitching Butterfly floated in the deep sky, the entire world became dazzling because of its arrival. "All of you are ants under my feet." As the wings trembled slightly, a voice filled with disdain spread throughout the three thousand worlds. "Today, I will eliminate all traces of your existence, take back my skeleton, return to the ground, and reconstruct the Chaos World!" With that, the Bewitching Butterfly closed its eyes again. An ethereal divine voice came from his body. "Kill." With that said, the Bewitching Butterfly suddenly opened its eyes. As a pair of huge blood-red eyes stared at the human world, countless red lights descended from the sky. It was the Light of ughter. "Warriors, the umbre array will resist the Light of ughter together!" If they were touched by the Light of ughter, they could stab each other to death without the Great Dao making a move. Upon hearing this, the Beast Tamers of the various worlds ced their hands on the shoulders of the person in front of them. Hundreds of thousands, millions, and tens of millions of Beast Tamers worked together to form an unprecedented huge human umbre. The Divine Master was the bone of this umbre. As Mo Xiao stood in the center of the umbre array, his seven tails swayed in unison as he gathered the spiritual power of all the Beast Tamers on the Demon Beast Continent and struggled to resist the killing light of the Great Dao. At the same time, Ye Qingyang was surrounded by countless phantoms on the phantom continent,. He transferred his soul to the phantom and turned it into an obsession. Then, the phantom transferred his spiritual energy to him to resist the Creator. In the Divine Demon Small World''s Dark Night Abyss, Zhan Wuya also led all the old, weak, sick, and disabled people to resist the Great Dao''s attack with great difficulty. In the Purifying Spirit Small World, Lin Jiansheng stood in a forest, where the treants extended their tree roots and surrounded him. Endless life force turned into psychic power that provided Lin Jiansheng with endless energy. He wasn''t fighting alone. In the Purifying Spirit Small World, any living being, as long as they had life, was Lin Jiansheng''sbat partner. Crack¡ª In the small world of the Dark Night Abyss, cracks appeared on the umbre-shaped spiritual energy shield above Zhan Wuya''s head. "Heh." The Great Dao smiled and quickly shattered the huge umbre. Then, countless Lights of ughter fell and surrounded all the warriors. Other than Zhan Wuya, the other Beast Tamers were all poisoned by the Light of ughter. They raised the weapons in their hands and imagined that theirbatpanions were the Great Dao. They frantically assassinated each other and wished they could tear each other into pieces. However, they didn''t know that the blood under their swords wasn''t the blood of the Great Dao. As Zhan Wuya looked at the citizens who were immersed in the Light of ughter and saw the carefree smiles on their faces, his heart ached. If they knew that the people they killed weren''t the Great Dao, but their friends andrades, how would they react? Zhan Wuya roared at the Great Dao with bloodshot eyes, "Great Dao, you''re despicable and shameless!" "Hahaha!" The Great Dao stared at Zhan Wuya, who was in the center of the umbre bone, and said with a smile, "Leng Yao, the Dark Night Abyss is no longer the Green Ind of the past. Look at the old, weak, and disabled people behind you. Theirbinedbat strength is inferior to that of a cultivation n of the Great World. To me, they are all trash." The Great Dao looked at the spirit shield beside Zhan Wuya with a smile and said, "Leng Yao, when I break your Divine Spirit Shield, you will personally kill your people. When you kill each other and your spiritual energy is exhausted, I only need to move my fingers to retrieve my skeleton." "The three thousand worlds are my gift to begin with. It''s only right for me to take them back." "Hahaha!" Zhan Wuya was terrified. Make him kill his own people¡­ How cruel. Chapter 1710 Illusion In front of the Great Dao, thebat strength of the Dark Night Abyss wasn''t worth mentioning. The Beast Tamers were bewitched by the Great Dao''s Light of ughter. They wererades who had fought side by side previously, but in the blink of an eye, they had be enemies. As he watched helplessly as his people killed each other, Zhan Wuya was filled with anger and ruthlessness. The evil aura in his body became stronger and stronger. The killing light that circled outside the spirit barrier tried to find a w and enter the spirit barrier to devour Zhan Wuya''s divine sense. Rage! The angrier he became, the more powerful the killing intent in his heart would be! In his previous life, Leng Yao was controlled by the Great Dao''s Light of ughter and mercilessly killed his people. Would history repeat itself, or would Zhan Wuya be able to change the oue this time? Seeing that Zhan Wuya''s eyes were turning even redder, the Great Daoughed even harder as he said in a bewitching tone, "Leng Yao, if you have the guts, shake off your Divine Spirit Shield and fight me openly!" Zhan Wuya stared at the Divine Shield outside his body with bloodshot eyes. He knew very well that once the spirit shield was fragmented, the pervasive killing light would instantly devour his divine sense. At that time, he would be nothing more than a rabid dog in the hands of the Great Dao. He would be controlled by the Great Dao and would personally kill his people, his friends, and the three thousand worlds he cared about. Zhan Wuya gritted his teeth and shook his head. "Don''t even think about tricking me!" Zhan Wuya simply closed his eyes. He was the guardian of this world. As long as he didn''t die, the Great Dao couldn''t pass him or snatch this world. He wouldn''t be controlled by the Light of ughter no matter what. Otherwise, the entire Dark Night Abyss would die with him. Zhan Wuya, who had his eyes closed, couldn''t see the gruesome battle beside him, but he could hear the screams of the Beast Tamers who had fallen to the ground after being stabbed to death. Zhan Wuya tensed up, and the negative emotions in his heart were suppressed by his rationality. When he calmed down, the Divine Shield around his body became even harder. Noticing the change in Zhan Wuya, the Bewitching Butterfly was surprised. Heh, he had made some advancements. Suddenly, Zhan Wuya heard a call¡ª "Wuya." That was¡­ Mentor? No, his Mentor, the demonic cultivator Ye Qingchen, had long been reduced to ashes. In the next second, a young boy''s voice sounded in Zhan Wuya''s ear. "Brother, save me!" It was his brother''s voice. However, his brother had already fulfilled his long-awaited wish. After being purified by Ye Qingyang, he sessfully entered reincarnation. At this moment, another crisp voice sounded in Zhan Wuya''s ear. That voice was filled with pain and attachment. "Wuya, Wuya, I hurt so much. Wuya, my neck hurts so much¡­" It was¡­ Zhan Jianxue. Zhan Wuya''s eyshes fluttered, but he still didn''t open his eyes. He had once personally buried Zhan Jianxue and sewed her broken head back together with her body.I think you should take a look at A dead person shouldn''t have appeared again. This was an illusion created by the Great Dao. He couldn''t be fooled. Zhan Wuya still had his eyes closed as he shook his head calmly and muttered, "No one can shake my resolution. Your illusion technique is useless against me." The Bewitching Butterfly floated quietly in the deep sky. As it lowered its head to look at the calm Zhan Wuya, it suddenly smiled mysteriously. Even if a dead person couldn''t shake his resolution, what about a living person? "You''re using the Light of ughter to arouse the battle intent of the Beast Tamers and make them kill each other. Your methods are so despicable!" Suddenly, Ye Qingyang''s curse came from afar. Then, Ye Qingyang quickly appeared in front of Zhan Wuya. After cursing the Great Dao, Ye Qingyang turned to Zhan Wuya and said, "Leng Yao, in my previous life, I was a step toote, causing you to fall into this moth''s trap and Green Ind almost got wiped out. Fortunately, I didn''te toote this time." Ye Qingyang¡­ After Zhan Wuya slowly opened his eyes and looked up, he saw Ye Qingyang, who was wearing a ck phantom armor, standing in front of him with the bone sword in his arms. His expression, movements, tone, and even the aura of spiritual energy fluctuations were exactly the same as Ye Qingyang''s. "Little Wuya." Ye Qingyang extended his left hand towards Zhan Wuya and said, "Come, this time, let''s kill that moth together!" As Zhan Wuya stared into Ye Qingyang''s ck eyes, he nodded vigorously. "Alright, let''s do it together!" Zhan Wuya immediately extended his right hand. However, before the spirit shield could reach out from his fingertips, a sigh suddenly sounded in the sky above the Dark Night Abyss. "Sigh." When he heard that sigh, Ye Qingyang''s expression suddenly changed. Then, he raised his head angrily and looked into the sky as he roared, "Get out here!" In the next second, a Bewitching Butterfly that was exactly the same as the Great Dao''s beast form slowly flew out of the dark clouds. Zhan Wuya looked up at the iparably gorgeous Bewitching Butterfly. For some reason, these two Bewitching Butterflies looked exactly the same, but the Great Dao''s Bewitching Butterfly always made people feel fear and despair. As for the Bewitching Butterfly that suddenly descended in the Dark Night Abyss, it made people feel at ease and at peace. When he saw the Bewitching Butterfly, Ye Qingyang''s expression changed slightly. "It''s you, Feng Yuncheng!" In the next second, the huge Bewitching Butterfly transformed into Feng Yuncheng andnded beside Zhan Wuya. Then, he said to Zhan Wuya, "Zhan Wuya, you almost fell into his trap." Upon hearing this, Zhan Wuya''s pupils dted. He raised his head and looked ahead, but Ye Qingyang was no longer there! A man with a faint glow was standing in front of Zhan Wuya. The man didn''t have a corporeal body or face, but his outline looked very simr to Feng Yuncheng''s. "The Bewitching Butterfly''s greatest skill is illusion. We can transform into all the living beings in the world and even the spiritual energy fluctuations will be exactly the same. Back then, he used this method to kill the Phoenix Divine Master." Zhan Wuya naturally knew that the Great Dao was good at illusion techniques, but he didn''t expect the illusion technique to be so vivid and wless. As soon as he saw Ye Qingyang, who the Great Dao was disguised as, all the doubts and suspicions in his mind dissipated. "The strongest illusion technique is undetectable." After shaking his head, Feng Yuncheng raised his head and looked at the Great Dao calmly as he said, "You''ve already controlled all the three thousand worlds. You are only one step away from achieving your goal." The Great Dao sneered. "I''m the Great Dao, the master of the three thousand worlds. These three thousand worlds were evolved from my flesh and blood, so it''s easy for me to take back the three thousand worlds. Not only has the Dark Night Abyss fallen under my control, but the experts of the other worlds have also been defeated by me. Now, only this group of Divine Masters are still resisting." "The bone ball is my skeleton to begin with. As long as I summon it, the bone ball will return! I can revive after destroying the three thousand worlds and taking away all my energy. At that time, I can take back my heart¡­" The Great Dao pointed at Feng Yuncheng and said," You. " Chapter 1711 Who Is Willing To Be An Ordinary Person After Being A Creator? Feng Yuncheng naturally knew that what the Great Dao said was true. He said, "The three thousand worlds have indeed fallen under your control. You can indeed take back the bone balls of the Divine Masters andplete your revival n. But haven''t you forgotten something?" Huh? The Great Dao seemed puzzled and didn''t understand what Feng Yuncheng meant. After Feng Yuncheng took off his sses, his blue eyes actually changed. His pupils erged infinitely and quickly upied the whites of his eyes. If someone used a magnifying ss to carefully observe Feng Yuncheng''s eyes, they would discover that there was a dark blue starry sky in his eyes. In that starry sky, there were 3,006 stars hanging. However, the colors of these stars were very dim. After Feng Yuncheng ced the sses in his palm and knocked them gently, the golden chain sses turned into a golden butterfly sword. As Feng Yuncheng held the Butterfly Sword in his hand, he tilted his head to say to the Great Dao, "You are the evil personality of the Great Dao, and I am the heart of the Great Dao. Not only can you summon back the Great Dao skeleton, but I can also do it." When the Great Dao heard this, the Great Dao''s mood finally changed. "Feng Yuncheng, what exactly do you want to do?!" A mysterious smile appeared on Feng Yuncheng''s face as he told the Great Dao, "What you want to do is what I want to do." With that, Feng Yuncheng suddenly stabbed the butterfly sword into his heart. In the next second, Feng Yuncheng''s body turned into countless resplendent colorful lights that floated into the deep sky and gathered in the same ce. If the universe was a 3D painting, then one would discover that the final ce where the golden light gathered was the center of the three thousand worlds and the heart of the dormant Great Dao. In fact, the Chaos Realm had never been a small world. The first Chaos Realm was the vast universe where the three thousand worlds were. However, because of the dormant Great Dao, various worlds were born in this universe. From then on, the quiet and vast Chaos Realm gradually became the bustling three thousand worlds. When the heart of the Great Dao returned, the 3,006 bone balls sensed it at the same time. When the Divine Masters of every world looked up at the sky of the universe, they saw a colorful butterfly in the deep sky. They gazed up at the butterfly, like they were looking up at a god. The butterfly pped its wings and conveyed its thoughts to the Divine Masters¡ª "Everyone, the three thousand worlds have fallen under the Great Dao''s control. The Beast Tamers are trapped in the illusion of the Light of ughter and will kill each other until thest warrior falls." Upon hearing this, Mo Xiao and the others turned around and looked at the continent below them. As far as the eye could see, there were mountains of corpses and seas of blood. She Ying was covered in blood, but she was still fighting a bloody battle. She, who was deeply bewitched by the killing illusion, had mistaken the Beast Tamer experts beside her for the Great Dao. She swore to guard the Demon Beast Continent with Mo Xiao. Therefore, she had to fight to the death. Even in the killing illusion, she was still protecting her and Mo Xiao''s home. However, the more determined she was to protect her hometown, the more Beast Tamers died under her hands. This was how terrifying and heartless the Great Dao was. "In the killing illusion, everyone is fighting to the death to protect their homes. However, they don''t know that the people they''re killing aren''t their enemies, but their allies. If this continues, all the Beast Tamers will die in this killing illusion, and the Divine Masters will fall as well. When the Divine Masters fall, the people under your feet, thend, and all living beings will be reduced to ashes." "The three thousand worlds will eventually return to the Chaos Era." When they heard this, the gazes of every Divine Master became filled with despair. They asked sadly, "Then what should we do?" The consciousness said, "Only the Great Dao itself can kill the Great Dao. My name is Feng Yuncheng, and I''m the incarnation of the heart of the Great Dao, so I''m another part of the Great Dao. Like him, I can fuse with the power of the three thousand worlds. So¡­" The consciousness was silent for a moment before saying, "I want to fuse with all of your bone balls and use the true energy of the Great Dao to kill the evilness of the Great Dao!"I think you should take a look at Upon hearing this, the Divine Masters remained silent. They understood what Feng Yuncheng meant. He wanted the Divine Masters to take the initiative to hand over the bone ball and help him recover all his strength. But¡­ Who could guarantee that Feng Yuncheng wouldn''t go back on his words after obtaining their energy? "Hahaha!" At this moment, the evil Great Dao that was attacking the three thousand worlds suddenlyughed loudly. Thatughter was filled with mockery as it echoed in the three thousand worlds. The Great Dao said mockingly, "Feng Yuncheng, are you stupid?! Once a person bes a Creator, how can they still be willing to be an ordinary person? If they hand the bone ball to you, that''ll deprive them of their Divine Master position and take away their power! Do you think everyone is Prime Master Yin Mingjue and is willing to sacrifice themselves for the world?" "Hahaha!" "What a joke!" The Bewitching Butterfly looked at every Divine Master with a smile as it pointed out, "Humans are greedy. No one is willing to be an ordinary Civilian after getting a taste of being a god. Feng Yuncheng, don''t you understand? Everyone has evilness in their hearts! What do you think I am? How do you think I awakened?" "Hahaha, I am the Creator born from the evilness of the world. I was awakened by the greed and evilness of the world!" The expressions of Yu Huang and the others changed when they heard this. Even if they refused to admit it, they had to admit that the Great Dao was right. After bing a Divine Master and sensing the powerful abilities of a Divine Master, no one would be willing to be an ordinary person anymore. If even Mo Xiao was like this, how much better could the other Divine Masters be? "Hahaha!" The Great Dao began tough crazily once again. As heughed, he said, "Feng Yuncheng, you can feel it. My energy is getting stronger and stronger! Do you know why?! That''s because after the Divine Masters found out that you wanted to deprive them of their Divine Master position, they were unwilling to ept it and the devilry in their hearts started acting up again." "Feng Yuncheng, the bone ball isn''t like heart blood. They are willing to give a drop of heart blood to Yu Huang, but they definitely won''t bear to give the bone ball to you." "The human heart is selfish. You''ve been mocked, ridiculed, and belittled in the human world. Haven''t you realized it yet?" When Feng Yuncheng heard the Great Dao of evilness, he felt dejected. He was right. Humans were selfish. He had thought of things too simply. He probably couldn''t help Yu Huang anymore. Just as Feng Yuncheng decided to give up and the Great Dao was feeling smug, a deep voice sounded¡ª "I, Lin Jiansheng, am willing to give up my identity as a Divine Master and willingly give the bone ball to Feng Yuncheng. I don''t care if I''m a Divine Master or not!" After saying that, Lin Jiansheng aimed the mark of the Purifying Spirit Small World in his right hand at Feng Yuncheng and gave the Purifying Spirit Small World to him without hesitation. "Fourth Brother, you''re worthy of my and Yu Huang''s trust!" Feng Yuncheng was extremely stunned. Ling Xiao¡­ At this moment, Feng Yuncheng trulyprehended the true meaning of the words ''Purifying Spirit Gods are pure-hearted and kind''. Chapter 1712 The Ruthless Yu Huang Lin Jiansheng was the first to set an example. Ji Linyuan also decided to give his small world to Feng Yuncheng. Under the influence of Lin Jiansheng and Ji Linyuan, Mo Xiao also made a decision. He said sadly, "Although our people are obsessed with killing, look, which one of them isn''t fighting a bloody battle to protect the people around them and the ground under their feet? Although they''re killing the wrong people, their intention is to protect their hometown! Since we''re Divine Masters, we shouldn''t be afraid! I''m willing to give the bone ball to Feng Yuncheng. I hope you can gather all our energy and save the three thousand worlds." With that, Mo Xiao aimed the mark of the demon beast continent in his palm at Feng Yuncheng. Then, he endured the pain and gave the bone ball of the Demon Beast Continent to Feng Yuncheng. Seeing this, Ye Qingyang, Zhan Wuya, Jing Rujiu, and the other Divine Masters also gave their small worlds to Feng Yuncheng. The current Divine Master of the Holy Spirit Continent was the cksmith Master, Duan Fen, Zhan Wuya''s father. When Duan Fen saw that Zhan Wuya had taken the initiative to hand over the small world, he turned around and looked at the Beast Tamers who were killing each other in the killing illusion behind him. "In that case, I''m also willing to give the Holy Spirit Continent to Feng Yuncheng!" "As the Water God Divine Master, I''m willing to give my small world to Feng Yuncheng!" "As the Hundred Herbs Divine Master, I''m willing to give the small world to Feng Yuncheng!" ¡­ Every time a Divine Master decided to give up his Divine Master position and willingly give his small world to Feng Yuncheng, an additional star lit up in Feng Yuncheng''s eyes. Soon, more than two thousand of the 3,006 dim stars were lit up! Feng Yuncheng, who had sessfully fused more than two thousand bone balls, becamerger andrger and was filled with terrifying pressure. "Now, do you still think we''re a joke?" Feng Yuncheng stared at the Great Dao as he said, "This world isn''t ck and white. Humans are indeed selfish, but not all humans are entirely selfish." Upon hearing Feng Yuncheng''s provocation, the Great Daopletely went crazy. He gritted his teeth and said, "Feng Yuncheng, you''ve been criticized since you were young. Your growth was apanied by ridicule and prejudice. You should awaken your evilness and be one with me. We should destroy the world together! Why did you betray me?!" Why? Feng Yuncheng smiled gently and his blue eyes were as charming as the blue seawater as he said, "It''s probably because I have friends, but you''re all alone. In the entire world, only the butterfly vine loves you, but I''m different. There are many people who love me." Feng Yuncheng''s answerpletely angered the Great Dao. He retracted his clones in the three thousand worlds and gathered all his energy. The beast body of the Great Dao''s evilness was many timesrger than Feng Yuncheng''s. He let out an evilugh and said, "Since so many people in this world love you, I''ll destroy it. From now on, you''ll be as lonely as me." With that, the Great Dao pped its wings crazily. Then, a blood-red Light of ughter descended from the sky and enveloped all the Beast Tamers, including Mo Xiao. For a moment, all the Beast Tamers were bewitched by the killing illusion. They raised the weapons in their hands and walked towards their own people. Seeing this, Feng Yuncheng immediately pped his wings and released the Light of Divinity to resist. However, Feng Yuncheng''s strength had only fused with the energy of 2,000 worlds, while the Great Dao had long absorbed all the spiritual power of the three thousand worlds. Feng Yuncheng was no match for the Great Dao. Among the Divine Masters, only Lin Jiansheng was unaffected by the Light of ughter. He was in the Purifying Spirit Small World. Although he couldn''t see the situation in the other worlds, he could guess how bad the situation in the other worlds was when he saw the Light of ughter that filled the sky. While Feng Yuncheng was fighting against the Great Dao, Lin Jiansheng hurriedly sat on the ground and chanted the Purifying Spirit Incantation. That song transcended time and space, passed through thousands of mountains and rivers, and entered every world. Under the cleansing of the absolutely pure psychic power, the Beast Tamers who were bewitched by the killing illusion actually regained some of their divine sense. After their divine sense recovered, when they looked at the person in front of them again, they no longer looked like the evil Great Dao, but like their friends andrades. "Ah!" "What have I done?!" When the Beast Tamers saw that there were a million corpses under them and the blood of the dead was still dripping from their weapons, they all threw away the weapons in their hands in a panic. A woman knelt amidst the blood as she stared at the dead old man in front of her and opened her mouth, but she couldn''t cry out. The woman hugged the old man and shook him hard before she finally calmed down and cried out, "I killed my father. I actually killed my father with my own hands!" "Ah! Why would I kill my mentor?!"I think you should take a look at For a moment, sorrowful wails and shouts sounded nonstop. Lin Jiansheng chanted the Purifying Spirit Incantation while crying. He could feel the sorrow and despair in their hearts, which made him feel extremely upset. Seeing that Lin Jiansheng had actually resolved the Light of ughter all by himself, the Great Dao was enraged. "Stupid singer! I will use your blood as sacrifice today!" The Great Dao shone brightly and pushed back the Light of Divinity released by Feng Yuncheng. After the Great Dao flew towards the Purifying Spirit Small World at high speed, he turned into a tall and handsome man. Then, he was about to pierce through Lin Jiansheng''s head with the golden butterfly sword in his hand. However, Lin Jiansheng remained fearless and just stared at the Great Dao calmly. However, before the Great Dao could approach Lin Jiansheng, a deafening dragon roar suddenly sounded. "I, the Sky Dragon Divine Master Sheng Xiao, am willing to give the Eternal Great World to Feng Yuncheng!" As he spoke, a silver-white light beam that was more dazzling than any small world suddenly flew out from above the Cang Lang Continent and connected with Feng Yuncheng. After Feng Yuncheng fused with the energy of the Eternal Great World, his butterfly body doubled in size again. Following that, a phoenix cry sounded. After the Divine Masters looked up, they saw a Divine Feather Phoenix burning with mes flying out of the Cang Lang Continent. With the spatial transfer technique, the Divine Feather Phoenix appeared beside Feng Yuncheng in the blink of an eye. The Divine Feather Phoenix and the Bewitching Butterfly stood together. One was beautiful and dazzling, while the other was dignified and eye-catching. Theyplemented each other like they were born to bebat partners. "It''s the Phoenix Divine Master and the Sky Dragon Divine Master! They''ve sessfully refined the heart blood of the Divine Masters!" There was hope. This was Mo Xiao, Ye Qingyang, and the others'' first reaction. Immediately after, a dignified female voice sounded in the ears of every Divine Master¡ª "The apocalypse battle concerns the survival of the three thousand worlds and themoners. As Divine Masters, we have enjoyed the love and admiration of all living beings, so when danger arrives, we should fight for all living beings in the world, even if we die! Handing over the bone ball and fusing the power of the Divine Masters to kill the Great Dao is the only way to win." After saying that, the Divine Feather Phoenix transformed into Yu Huang, who held a red Aofeng Longbow with a Purifying Evil Phoenix me burning on it as she said in a tough tone, "The Aofeng Longbow is a natural divine artifact. Even a Divine Master can forget about surviving my Aofeng Longbow! I''ll count to three. If anyone from the Mortal Realm refuses to hand over the bone ball, I''ll kill them without mercy!" "One!" "Two!" No one expected Yu Huang, a Divine Master, to kill Divine Masters in public. Seeing that Yu Huang was about to count to three, the three to four hundred Divine Masters hurriedly aimed their right hands at Feng Yuncheng and gave their small worlds to him. At this moment, Yu Huang pulled the Aofeng Longbow. The Purifying Evil Phoenix me whistled as it flew out from the center of the three thousand worlds. As if it was equipped with a radar, it shot towards the remaining Divine Masters who refused to hand over the bone ball. Seeing that Yu Huang actually dared to kill Divine Masters in public, the other Divine Masters were frightened and fell to the ground. The Phoenix Divine Master was the number one powerhouse among the First Divine Masters of the Chaos Era. The Divine Masters were all ranked below the Phoenix Divine Master. If she wanted to kill Divine Masters, which Divine Master could escape death? The long arrow formed by the Purifying Evil Phoenix me suddenly stopped an inch in front of the foreheads of the Divine Masters. It was menacing and left a burning mark in the air. As the hundreds of Divine Masters stared at the Purifying Evil Phoenix Fire God Arrow that was inches away, they almost stopped breathing. Yu Huang lost her patience. She raised her right hand and prepared to bend her fingertip as she warned in a low voice, "Those who don''t hand over the bone ball will be killed!" The three thousand worlds were silent. Everyone, including the Great Dao, was frightened by Yu Huang''s decisiveness. The Great Dao stared at Yu Huang, who was in the center of the three thousand worlds, and muttered, "This is the Great Dao you chose at the beginning? She''s so ruthless, so how can she be any better than me?" Chapter 1713 The Judgement Of The Divine Punishment Divine Master Even though Yu Huang had said such harsh words, few people believed that Yu Huang would really kill the Divine Masters. There were hundreds of Divine Masters, so she probably wouldn''t dare to. Seeing that no one expressed their stance, Yu Huang could guess what these people were thinking. "Heh¡­" Yu Huang sneered. After her finger grabbed the void slightly, the sharp arrow pierced through the heads of the nearly 500 Divine Masters on the spot. The Purifying Evil Phoenix Fire God Arrow had fused with the divine power of the Phoenix Divine Master, so when it passed through the heads of the Divine Masters, it not only snatched their lives, but also their souls. Even if they won the apocalypse battle, the Divine Masters killed by Yu Huang would never return. However, even if the Divine Masters died, their small world would still exist. As long as an heir who met the requirements of the small world appeared, the world would still return. Therefore, Mo Xiao said that if the Creator abandoned the world, the world would topple this Creator and chose another one. These words were very reasonable. Nearly five hundred Divine Masters were killed by the Purifying Evil Phoenix Arrow. Before they died, their eyes widened in shock, since they couldn''t believe that Yu Huang really dared to kill them. Wasn''t she afraid of being despised by all the cultivators in the world? As soon as the five hundred Divine Masters fell, the bone balls in their bodies were summoned by the Great Dao''s heart and flew towards Feng Yuncheng. The other Divine Masters were all guarding their small worlds, so they didn''t know if those Divine Masters who refused to hand over the bone ball were really dead. When they saw hundreds of silver-white lights flying towards Feng Yuncheng at the same time, they knew that Yu Huang had really killed the Divine Masters. There were hundreds of Divine Masters¡­ The 3,005 silver-white world lines were tightly connected to Feng Yuncheng. After fusing with all the energy of the Divine Masters, Feng Yuncheng''s beast form and energy were on par with that of the Great Dao. However, thest bone ball had yet to return to Feng Yuncheng''s body. This bone ball that had yet to express its stance was the most unique one among the Divine Masters because it was the skull of the Great Dao and represented the Divine Punishment Great World. Seeing that Yu Huang had mercilessly killed hundreds of Divine Masters, the Great Dao suddenly let go of Lin Jiansheng. After it teleported into the sky, the Great Dao looked at Yu Huang from afar as it said, "Yu Huang, you''re really impressive." "What''s the big deal about killing Divine Masters?" Yu Huang raised the Aofeng Longbow and pointed it at the Great Dao as she said with a disdainful smile, "I even n to kill you." The Great Daoughed loudly as it pointed at Feng Yuncheng, who was beside Yu Huang, and said with a smile, "Do you know why the other bone ball refuses to appear?" Feng Yuncheng and Yu Huang exchanged looks without saying anything. The Great Dao shook its head and said, "That''s because thest bone ball was formed by the skull of the Great Dao. It represents punishment and supremacy, so it never listens to anyone''s call. It will always stand by the side of the truth." The Great Dao looked towards the easternmost part of the three thousand worlds. There, a strange ck-and-white world floated in the void quietly. Two figures, one ck and one white, were standing on the Central Pagoda of the Divine Punishment World. They were Donor and Estelle. When Yu Huang looked at Donor and Estelle, she noticed that the two of them had changed greatly after returning from bing Divine Masters. Donor was wearing a silver-white robe with golden threads in it. He held the Arrow of Light in his hand and the golden wings on his back werepletely spread out as he stood on the jade tower. As for Estelle, who was wearing a ck robe and holding a scythe, his gaze was cold and emotionless, exactly the same as the Elven King Yu Huang had seen through the Eternal Eye back then. The Great Dao smiled at Donor and Estelle and asked calmly, "Have you guys thought about which side to stand on?" Yu Huang also stared at the two of them without a word. The two of them turned around at the same time. One stared at the world with a disdainful gaze, while the other stared at the world with a gaze as deep as the night. Suddenly, the two of them flew towards each other and stood with their backs facing each other. Then, their bodies quickly fused into one and turned into a male and female Chaos Elf. As the Chaos Elf stood in the void, he held the Divine Punishment Scepter in his hand and stared at the Great Dao and Yu Huang quietly. After staring at the two of them for a long time, the Chaos Elf''s gazended on the Bewitching Butterfly first. Then, he said, "The Bewitching Butterfly is the most beautiful symbol in the world. It was born out of love, lost its way because of its obsession, andmitted a heinous crime, so it should be exterminated, stripped of its divine wisdom, and returned to its nascent state." Upon hearing this, the Great Dao immediately cursed, "Bullshit! What nonsense!"I think you should take a look at By this, they meant to kill his body, snatch his intelligence, and turn him into a silly butterfly again! How could the Great Dao ept such a judgment?! Despite facing the Great Dao''s insults, the Chaos Elf wasn''t angry. His gaze shifted slightly andnded on Yu Huang as he said, "Divine Feather Phoenix, Chaos War God. You have justice in your heart, and you determine good and evil fairly. You should be in charge of maintaining order in the world and guarding the three thousand worlds." The way to maintain order in the world and guard the three thousand worlds was¡ª The Great Dao. "Bastard, even you think that she is the qualified candidate for the Great Dao?" The Great Dao was unconvinced by the judgment given by the Divine Punishment Divine Master. As the skull of the Great Dao, it was bad enough that the Divine Punishment Divine Master didn''t support him, but he actually thought that Yu Huang was the most suitable candidate for the Great Dao, just like the Creator. How ridiculous! The Chaos Elf ignored the Great Dao and said impartially, "The Creator ispassionate, but had selfish desires. The world that has been chaotic for hundreds of thousands of years should be at peace now. The Bewitching Butterfly should be punished and the Divine Feather Phoenix should be the Great Dao." With that, the Chaos Elf suddenly disappeared and turned back into Donor and Estelle. This time, Donor and Estelle raised their right hands at the same time and aimed the small world mark in their palms at Feng Yuncheng. Seeing this, the Great Dao knew that its revival n had failed. "Feng Yuncheng, Yu Huang, you guys destroyed my revival n, so I''ll destroy the world you love!" The Bewitching Butterfly was determined to bury the entire world with it. It transformed into a virtual human form and pointed in the direction of the Holy Spirit Continent as it said mercilessly, "In that case, the Holy Spirit Continent will be sacrificed first!" With that, the Great Dao suddenly disappeared from the universe. In the next second, the Gate of Hell of the Holy Spirit Continent''s abyss rift was pushed open again, and an iparably huge eye flew out. At that moment, the Beast Tamers on the Holy Spirit Continent had just woken up from the killing illusion. As they looked at the bloody continent and theirrades and demon beast allies who had been cruelly killed by them, their faces were filled with despair and sorrow. At this moment, Sheng Wuque suddenly pointed at the sky of the abyss rift and eximed, "Look!" After the surviving cultivators and demon beasts all raised their heads and looked at the sky above the abyss rift, they saw the huge eye that had been closed floating above their heads. They felt a sense of destruction that made their scalps tingle. Duan Fen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "All warriors of the Holy Spirit Continent, listen up. Follow me and fight to the death with him!" "Let''s fight!" At this moment, be it demon beasts, humans, or warriors of the Elve n, they all approached each other. One by one, they extracted all their spiritual energy and transferred it into the body of Divine Master Duan Fen. Duan Fen used his strongest level 10 Spirit Tool, the Divine Gathering Shield, to gather the spiritual energy of all the cultivators on the Holy Spirit Continent and his own spiritual energy. This Divine Gathering Shield was the Holy Spirit Continent''sst line of defense. If the Divine Gathering Shield was destroyed by the Great Dao, the Holy Spirit Continent would also disappear. As Duan Fen looked up at the depths of the universe, he couldn''t help but pray, "Creator, please protect the Holy Spirit Continent." Boom¡ª After the huge eye suddenly opened its eyes, a killing intent that was enough to destroy the world was released from it. The blood-red energy instantly shattered the Divine Gathering Shield formed by the spiritual energy of all the cultivators on the Holy Spirit Continent. After the Divine Gathering Shield was destroyed, all the cultivators were severely injured and fell to the ground while vomiting blood. Duan Fen was the first to bear the brunt. He was sent flying thousands of meters, then his body smashed onto the top of a cliff in the abyss. That eye passed through the abyss rift and looked at the Elve n in the westernmost part of the Holy Spirit Continent. Chapter 1714 Escape Wherever its gaze went, the soil of the Elve n and the Light Sea disappeared. Soon, more than half of the Elve n disappeared. The elves living in the Light Sea didn''t even have time to call for help before they disappeared. In just an instant, the Light Sea became a sacrifice for the Great Dao. The Great Dao''s gaze passed through the Light Sea and was about to fall into the Xixia Sea, but then the space above the abyss rift was tightly grabbed by a hand and moved to another time and space. It was the hand of Yu Huang, who had fused with Yin Rong''s heart blood and mastered the Time and Space Control Technique. In the next second, Yu Huang and Feng Yuncheng appeared in the Chaos Space above the abyss rift together. The wide Chaos Space surrounded Yu Huang, Feng Yuncheng, and the Great Dao. Yu Huang transformed into her human form and wore a fiery red blood-colored armor. Her ck hair was tied up into a high ponytail, and she held the Aofeng Longbow as she stood in the Chaos Space. Feng Yuncheng, who had sessfully fused 3,006 bone balls, was wearing a green suit that made him look very dreamy, but also surreal. The two of them stood together. One had a powerful aura, while the other had a gentle aura and a cold expression. Suddenly, Feng Yuncheng extended his left hand towards Yu Huang and said, "Yu Huang, for the Holy Spirit Continent and the three thousand worlds, I will fight to the death with you." Yu Huang held Feng Yuncheng''s fingers tightly and nodded vigorously as she said, "Feng Yuncheng, everything we do is for the sake of themoners." "Fight!" the two of them said in unison. After saying this, Feng Yuncheng suddenly disappeared and transformed into 3,006 bone balls that floated above Yu Huang''s head. In the middle of the 3,006 bone balls, there was a beating heart. "Great Dao." After Yu Huang raised her head and looked at the bone balls and heart above her head, she suddenly pointed the Aofeng Longbow at the Great Dao as she asked with a smile, "Do you want to feel the pain of being devoured by more than three thousand different bloodline powers at the same time? Do you want to know the feeling of being despised and condemned by themoners?!" That eye narrowed slightly as it stared at Yu Huang warily and fearfully. It couldn''t guess what Yu Huang was going to do next. Yu Huang suddenly threw the Aofeng Longbow into the void. Then, the Aofeng Longbow instantly turned into a huge longbow as big as the three thousand worlds. The bow''s body was burning with mes. As Yu Huang stood behind the Aofeng Longbow, she sped her index and middle fingers together and slid them across her be. Ssh! Immediately, 3,007 different streams of spiritual energy emerged from between her eyebrows and surrounded Yu Huang like an inescapable. In the next second, they transformed into 3,007 different beast forms. Among them, there was the powerful ck Qing Sky Dragon and an inconspicuous Spirit Grass Spirit Flower. It was the beast forms of various Divine Masters. The Divine Masters'' beast forms stood with Yu Huang as the center and the three thousand worlds as the formation. When the Great Dao saw this scene, it actually felt his hair stand on end. "Divine Phoenix, what are you doing?!" "What am I doing?" Yu Huang sneered and said, "I''m trying to kill you!" In the next second, Yu Huang flew up and floated above the beasts. After she spread out her arms, waves of fiery red spiritual energy emerged from her palm and entered the bodies of the beasts. At this moment, she became the control center of the Divine Masters'' beast forms. Even Yu Huang found it difficult to control more than three thousand beast forms at the same time. The veins on her forehead bulged, and the muscles on her entire body were tense. The spiritual energy in her body was almost exhausted. Yu Huang gritted her teeth and roared hoarsely, "Ten Thousand Beasts As One!" Yu Huang suddenly pped her hands together and that deafening p seemed to cover the entire world. As she moved, the 3,007 different beast forms below pounced at each other at the same time. They bit each other, fused with each other, and subdued each other. In an instant, the space became distorted, and the three thousand worlds trembled. It seemed as if an apocalypse wasing. Apanied by a deafening explosion, the 3,007 demon beasts actually disappeared. In their ce, there was a pitch-ck Netherworld.I think you should take a look at All the demon beasts were swallowed and suppressed by the Netherworld Phoenix. The Netherworld Phoenix was Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao''s child, so it had the bloodline of the two divine beasts in its body and was a supreme ferocious beast. When it sensed its mother''s intent, it was determined to fulfill Yu Huang''s wish. If Yu Huang wanted to sessfully fuse with the beast forms of all the Divine Masters, it had to swallow them and tame them for her. After the beast forms of the Divine Masters had all been fused by the Netherworld Phoenix, the 3,006 bone balls and Feng Yuncheng''s heart, which had been floating above Yu Huang''s head, flew into the Netherworld Phoenix''s body. The Netherworld Phoenix had subdued the beast forms of the Divine Masters, and the Divine Masters controlled 3,006 bone balls. Therefore, they cooperated smoothly. However, this wasn''t the end. Even more golden energy bodies appeared. They came from the starry universe and from all living beings. They were the energy that had returned to the world after Madam Brulee died. The Creator needed Yu Huang''s help to correct this chaotic world, and as the culprit, how could the Creator sit by and do nothing? After the Divine Masters fused with the Great Dao skeleton and the Creator''s original energy, the energy released by the Netherworld Phoenix was terrifyingly powerful. Without even needing Yu Huang to attack, the Great Dao sensed the aura of death. For the first time in his life, the Great Dao had this thought¡ª Escape! He turned around and disappeared from the spot. The Great Dao had escaped, but no one knew where it had escaped to. Despite seeing that the Great Dao had escaped, Yu Huang didn''t panic at all. She opened her right palm and roared, "Star Arrow!" Upon hearing the order, the Netherworld Phoenix instantly turned into a golden Star Arrow and appeared in Yu Huang''s hand. As Yu Huang held the Star Arrow in her hand, she pulled the divine artifact longbow to the maximum and said, "Gather the power of the Divine Masters'' stars and kill the evil Great Dao!" After Yu Huang let go of Aofeng''s bowstring, the Star Arrow turned into an arrow that flew into the depths of the universe. This was the Star Arrow that Yu Huang had created herself. Back then, when Yu Huang first entered the Cang Lang Continent and participated in the intercontinental final, she had used the Star Arrow that fused four beasts into one to sessfully defeat Zhan Jianxue, who was at the Grand Master Realm, as a Supreme Master. Today''s Star Arrow had not only fused with the bloodline power of the Divine Masters, but also the power of the Great Dao''s skeleton. It was also supported by the Creator''s original power. Even the Great Dao wouldn''t be able to escape. No matter how the Great Dao tried to escape, it was impossible for it to escape the senses of the Great Dao''s skeleton, let alone the Creator. Boom¡ª In the depths of the universe, the Star Arrow suddenly drilled out of a certain space and quickly chased after a fleeing golden light. That golden light was the main energy body of the Great Dao. Chapter 1715 Victory! (1) The Great Dao fled all over the world, but it realized that it had nowhere to escape. In the end, it escaped to the center of the Chaos Realm, which was where the butterfly vine rested back then. It was also where it and the Chaos Demon Beasts were born¡ª Demon Beast Continent, Wuwang Sea. The reason the Wuwang Sea was so deep was that it was once the ce where the butterfly vine took root. That was the origin of life in the three thousand worlds. As soon as the Great Daonded in the Wuwang Sea, the Star Arrow pierced through the barrier of the Demon Beast Continent and flew towards the Wuwang Sea under the watch of Mo Xiao and a group of big shots. Swish! Upon hearing the whistling sound of the sharp arrow, the Great Dao gave up on escaping and stopped. The Great Dao turned around and stared at the imposing Star Arrow. Before it could see the other party''s face clearly, the Star Arrow pierced through its chest and passed through the middle of its shoulder de before nailing it to the stone wall of the Wuwang Sea''s crack. "Ugh!" The moment it was stabbed by the Star Arrow, the Great Dao felt its power rapidly dissipating. This time, the Great Dao would really die. From then on, there would be no trace of it in the world. When creatures were about to die, they would recall many memories that they had overlooked when they were alive. The Great Dao thought that before it died, it would resent Yu Huang, the Divine Masters, and the entire world. But even until its death, what appeared in its mind was the butterfly vine that was as tall as the sky and had boundless energy, but endured loneliness day and night. The Great Dao still remembered that when it was born, it was very, very small. It stopped at the flower juice of the butterfly vine to absorb energy. One day, it suddenly wanted to look up at the butterfly vine. When it looked up, it realized that it couldn''t see the end of the butterfly vine. Thus, it kept flying up. It flew for a long time. While the other demon beasts were busy fighting for territory and raising their cultivation level, it was the only one who wanted to see how high the butterfly vine was. One day, there was a rare meteor shower in the Chaos Realm. The demon beasts all hid in the cave, since the meteor shower was extremely destructive and could kill the demon beasts very easily.I think you should take a look at But the Bewitching Butterfly was so small. Where could it hide? It didn''t hide. Not only didn''t it hide, but it even spread its wings as much as possible to protect the butterfly vine''s bud as it thought to itself, "Don''t be afraid, butterfly vine. I will protect you. When the meteor shower is over, this bud will bloom." The butterfly vine had existed in the world for a long time, but this was the first time someone wanted to protect it when the meteor shower came. Thus, it turned the vines that filled the sky into a protective umbre that supported the head of the Bewitching Butterfly. From that moment onwards, it developed a bias towards the Bewitching Butterfly. There were thousands of demon beasts in the Chaos Realm, but only the Bewitching Butterfly was worried about it. He was different. Thus, the butterfly vine wanted to make the Bewitching Butterfly special. In order to make the Bewitching Butterfly stand out, it made an exception. It awakened the little butterfly''s divine sense and taught it to cultivate spiritual energy. Later, that butterfly vine became the first ''person'' in the world. After bing a human and possessing human nature, the Bewitching Butterfly was no longer as pure-hearted as before. Seeing that the butterfly vine would asionally protect other demon beasts, and that the butterfly vine would also teach other demon beasts to cultivate spiritual energy, he began to feel dissatisfied. The true reason he decided to change the Chaos Realm was because of a meteor shower. That meteor shower was unprecedentedly chaotic. All the demon beasts of the Chaos Realm were either dead or injured. The Divine Feather Phoenix stepped forward and tried to use herbat strength to protect the Chaos Realm. However, at that time, the Bewitching Butterfly''s strength was actually far above that of the Divine Feather Phoenix. But the Bewitching Butterfly had no intention of saving everyone. At that time, the evilness personality of the Great Dao was born. As he looked at the Chaos World that was filled with blood, he thought¡ª How much spiritual energy and attention did these demon beasts take from the butterfly vine? It would be better if they all died. In the end, under the protection of the Divine Feather Phoenix, most of the demon beasts survived. However, at that time, the Bewitching Butterfly didn''t know that this meteor shower was actually an assessment carefully prepared by the butterfly vine. The demon beast that could stand out in the assessment would be the Great Dao. As the Great Dao, that demon beast would be in charge of the Chaos Realm. One could imagine how satisfied the butterfly vine was with the Divine Feather Phoenix''s performance and how disappointed it was with the Bewitching Butterfly''s performance after that assessment. Chapter 1716 Victory! (2) When the Bewitching Butterfly found out that the butterfly vine wanted to nurture the Divine Feather Phoenix into the Great Dao, it waspletely enraged. What right did that d*mn phoenix have to receive the butterfly vine''s love? He couldn''t help but think how good it would be if he could kill all the demon beasts. Then, the butterfly vine would only belong to him¡­ Once this thought appeared, it couldn''t be stopped, like a drug that constantly tempted the Bewitching Butterfly. Thus, under the control of the evil personality, the Bewitching Butterfly secretly killed demon beasts that the butterfly vine liked. When his actions were discovered by the butterfly vine, the butterfly vine was enraged. It realized that its favoritism had brought cmity to all living beings in the Chaos Realm, so it decided to kill him¡­ The Great Dao had two personalities. The good personality cared about all the living beings in the Chaos Realm. The Great Dao of benign psychic energy loved the butterfly vine, but it also loved all the living beings in the Chaos Realm. The evil personality only loved the butterfly vine¡­ After the Great Dao lowered his eyes and looked at the Star Arrow on his chest, he could feel the pure power that tempted him. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he said, "I¡­ I know. You''re here¡­ I¡­ I can feel your aura¡­" As he held the Star Arrow with both hands and felt the Creator''s power in the Star Arrow, his smile became bitter. "You¡­ you disregarded everything and gave me favoritism. Later¡­ter, you felt that I was disobedient¡­ but I¡­ I¡­" "I just wanted to be with you forever. I just wanted to apany you and watch you bloom and bear fruit. It was you who insisted on letting me transform into a human and be husband and wife with me. But now, you want to kill me." "They all say that the Creator ispassionate, but why don''t you have any feelings for me?" The dark clouds dispersed. Sunlight shone through the clouds and onto the human world. Unfortunately, the human world had be a battlefield. As the Great Dao stared at the devastated human world, he suddenly missed the Chaos World of the past. How blissful was that period? The divine beasts were busy fighting, but he was carefree and only needed to guard his butterfly vine. He tried his best to return to that time. Unfortunately, he couldn''t anymore. "You love the prosperity of the human world, but I love the peace and quiet of the Chaos Realm. Brulee, our fate has ended." Their fate was over. It was time for their obsession to dissipate. The Great Dao''s evil energy finally disappeared from the world. After he died, the Star Arrow also dissipated. The Netherworld Phoenix led the Divine Masters'' beast forms to fuse into Yu Huang''s body again while the Beast Heart waited for her orders. After the 3,006 bone balls flew towards the 3,006 small worlds, the ownerless bone balls returned to their masters'' bodies. The remaining hundreds of ownerless bone balls quietly returned to the underground world of the small world and fell into a deep slumber again while waiting for a new master to im them. As for the beating heart, it hadpletely dissipated because it was only made of flesh.I think you should take a look at The Creator''s original energy turned into a petite butterfly vine that took root in the soil and grew in the Wuwang Sea. * * After the bone ball returned to the bodies of the Divine Masters, the Divine Masters thought that they could return to their peak, but when they circted their spiritual energy, they discovered a shocking fact. Their spiritual power had mysteriously disappeared! They hurriedly checked the Beast Heart in their bodies and discovered that the Beast Heart was still there, but they could no longer circte their spiritual energy. This¡­ Not only did the Divine Masters realize that their spiritual energy had disappeared, but even the Beast Tamer big shots and all the demon beasts sensed that the power in their bodies had disappeared. "After the Great Dao died, its energy turned into spiritual energy and floated in the three thousand worlds, bing the spiritual energy that Beast Tamers like us cultivate. Now that the Great Dao has beenpletely erased from the world, the energy that belongs to the Great Dao has naturally been erased as well. We¡­" Everyone looked at each other with despair and pain in their eyes. "Our spiritual energy is gone!" After the Great Dao died, all the Beast Tamers and demon beasts in the three thousand worlds became ordinary civilians. The Beast Tamers had lost their spiritual energy, and the demon beasts had lost their demonic power, but this wasn''t the most terrifying thing. What was even more terrifying was that every de of grass and tree in the three thousand worlds had stopped growing and their aging elerated. Only then did everyone realize that the cmity of the three thousand worlds hadn''t been truly resolved. "What should we do?" This was the question in every living being''s mind. Ye Qingyang and Sheng Xiao stood together. When Ye Qingyang saw Sheng Xiao looking up at his mother in the sky, his heart suddenly ached. "Father, the Great Dao has beenpletely erased. Without the spiritual energy of the Great Dao, the three thousand worlds will still be eventually destroyed. That''s why a new Great Dao is needed to guard the three thousand worlds, and that person is Mother, right?" Sheng Xiao held back his tears and nodded as he said, "Yes, someone has to support the three thousand worlds." "But why is that person Mother?!" Ye Qingyang roared with tears in his eyes, "Why isn''t it me, why isn''t it us, but her?!" Sheng Xiao suddenly lost control of his emotions as well and shouted, "Because she''s the only Chaos Creator who has passed the Creator''s test. Ah Yang, this is your mother''s mission. Do you know what a mission is? It''s when someone points a gun at your head and forces you to do it. Even if you don''t want to, you have to do it! Your mother isn''t afraid of death, but she''s afraid of us dying and the world dying! That gun was never aimed at your mother''s head, but ours. Don''t you understand?!" After shouting, Sheng Xiao kicked the stone in front of him away. However, he forgot that he didn''t have spiritual energy anymore. When he kicked the stone, the stone didn''t move at all, but a few of his toes were broken. As Sheng Xiao stared at his twitching toes, he suddenly burst into tears. Ye Qingyang sat on the ground while crying like a child. Chapter 1717 Yu Huang Protects The Three Thousand Worlds (1) Yu Huang stood at the highest vantage point of the world. From this position, she could see the three thousand worlds. The various worlds filled with vitality turned into a dim starry sky map that appeared in her eyes. Back then, in the Starlight Hotel of the Divination Continent, Yu Huang had predicted this scene in advance. At thest moment beforeprehending the Eternal Eye, the Creator asked her if she understood what a true God''s Prophet Master was. The moment Yu Huang decided to be a true God''s Prophet Master, she epted her fate. [I am willing to be the supreme Creator. I will enjoy the honor brought to me by the Creator. I will bear the heavy responsibility of saving the living beings of the world. I am willing to be the sword in your hand, kill the Great Dao, and guard the three thousand worlds.] Yu Huang took a deep look at the three thousand worlds. In the end, her gazended on the Holy Spirit Continent. "Father, do you see that? I''m standing at the highest point of this world." Then, the faces of countless family members shed across her mind. Yin Mingjue, Jing Rujiu, the old dean, Di Ruofeng, the old patriarchs of the Yin n, Sheng Lingfeng, Lan Yao, Sheng Yang, Anna¡­ There were so many people. They were all attachments that Yu Huang couldn''t bear to part with. In the end, Yu Huang''s gaze passed through time and space andnded at the edge of the abyss of the phantom continent. She saw Sheng Xiao and Ye Qingyang. They were the two most important men in her life. "Goodbye." The Aofeng Longbow in Yu Huang''s hand suddenly turned into a short sword. As she stared at her lover, Sheng Xiao''s face, she stabbed the sword into her Beast Heart without hesitation. Swish! The Divine Feather Phoenix''s sorrowful cry echoed in the three thousand worlds. That sorrowful shout broke everyone''s hearts. Be it civilians, demon beasts, elves, lovers, or Beast Tamers, they all raised their heads and looked into the depths of the universe. They saw a huge zing Phoenix. The phoenix pped her gorgeous fiery wings as she passed through the sky above the three thousand worlds. Wherever she flew, spiritual energy fell. Gradually, her flying speed became slower and slower, and the mes on her body became weaker and weaker. In the end, she lost all her vitality and turned into a red light that swooped down towards the Demon Beast Continent. A beam of red light entered Nirvana Mountain on the west side of the Demon Beast Continent. It was the former residence of the Divine Feather Phoenix n, the ce closest to the former Western Continent. That was the ce where Jing Huang and Yu Aofeng first met. It was the ce where the Phoenix Divine Master and the Sky Dragon Divine Master got married. That was also the ce where the second-generation Great Dao died.I think you should take a look at "Yu Huang!" A heart-wrenching roar tore through the barrier above the Undead Continent. Sheng Xiao, who had regained his divine power, rushed to the Demon Beast Continent immediately. When he arrived at the Nirvana Mountain Range, Mo Xiao was already standing there. Seeing Sheng Xiao rush over, Mo Xiao shook his head at him with a heavy expression as he said, "She didn''t leave anything behind." Sheng Xiao pushed Mo Xiao away and ran towards Nirvana Mountain, where Yu Huang hadnded. A deep sinkhole was created by Yu Huang''s remaining power. He didn''t dare to transform into ck Qing Sky Dragon because he was afraid that his body would be too big and he would hurt Yu Huang. He squatted in the middle of the sinkhole and frantically dug underground with the Dragon Sword as he said, "I don''t believe it. She saw hernd here with my own eyes. She''s here." He kept digging towards the deep pit. He dug for an entire day. Two days. Three days. ¡­ He dug through the body of the Nirvana Mountain and through the underground sea between the Nirvana Mountain and the Soul Formation Mountain. However, he never found Yu Huang. Not to mention her corpse, not even a single hair was found. "Father." After Ye Qingyang hugged Sheng Xiao tightly, he buried his head in Sheng Xiao''s shoulder and cried, "Father, Mother is gone." Sheng Xiao knelt at the bottom of Nirvana Mountain and looked at the underground sea below the entrance of the cave. Then, he suddenly hugged Ye Qingyang''s waist and grabbed his clothes tightly before he started crying like a child. As the Divine Masters stood on the cliff above the sinkhole and looked at the father and son crying at the bottom of the sinkhole, their eyes turned red and tears fell. This sensational battle finally ended with the three thousand worlds'' victory. The three thousand worlds were safe. The Divine Masters who had sworn to fight to the death for the three thousand worlds were also alive. The only Divine Master who had truly disappeared and died was the Phoenix Divine Master. The energy of the Phoenix Divine Master turned into spiritual energy that dissipated in the three thousand worlds and continued to carry the three thousand worlds forward. Chapter 1718 Yu Huang Protects The Three Thousand Worlds (2) After the battle, the three thousand worlds were in ruins. However, it didn''t matter. As long as people were alive and their hometown was still there, their homes could always be rebuilt. After the war ended, the best researchers in the interster city followed Ji Linyuan to the technological small world. They would take root in the new world and turn the small technological world into the technological lifeline of the three thousand worlds. The undead with nowhere to return to also went to the Undead Continent under the summon of the Undead Divine Master. Some undead chose to continue cultivating and wait to reincarnate after fulfilling their long-awaited wish. Some undead felt that it was better to be undead, so they continued to stay in the Undead Continent. In the Apocalypse War, the Dark Night Abyss suffered heavy casualties. After Zhan Wuya returned to the Dark Night Abyss, he didn''t intend to change the name of this world. He decided to continue using the name Dark Night Abyss tomemorate the Beast Tamers who had died to protect the Dark Night Abyss. The Elve n had lost the Light Sea, and the lucky elves who survived decided to follow their Elven King to the Divine Punishment World to settle down. The Light Elves lived in the Light World with Donor, while the Night Elves lived in the Night World with Estelle. However, the two worlds weren''t isted from each other. Because the Elven Kings on both sides had a surprisingly close rtionship, the rtionship between the Light Elves and the Night Elves had also improved dramatically. They opened an underground tunnel between the two worlds and they only needed to take the underground express train to reach each other''s world in half a day. Although that battle had caused the Elve n to suffer heavy losses, the Elve n''s lives would definitely improve in the new world. After Duan Fen became the Divine Master of the Holy Spirit Continent, he decided to lead all the nsmen of the Duan family to move to the Holy Spirit Continent. The current Holy Spirit Continent had be the most famous continent in the three thousand worlds long ago. Although its overall strength wasn''t as powerful as those of super Great Worlds like the Demon Beast Continent and the Cang Lang Continent, it was still a vacation ce for many Divine Masters. The Spatial Divine Master, Myriad Demon Divine Master, Divine Punishment Divine Master, Undead Divine Master, Demon Divine Master, Paradise Divine Master, Purifying Spirit God Resonance Master¡­ Many Divine Masters built their pces on the Holy Spirit Continent. Then, they took the time to stay on the Holy Spirit Continent for a period of time every year. The home of the Sky Dragon Divine Master, the Creator, was on the Holy Spirit Continent. Therefore, when Duan Fen made the decision to move the entire Duan family to the Holy Spirit Continent, no one in the Duan family objected. In the two years after the battle, the three thousand worlds were very busy. They were busy rebuilding their homes, taking care of their injured family members, building tombstones for dead heroes, and praying for better days in the future. Everything was fine. Sheng Xiao was doing well too. After Yu Huang died, Sheng Xiao brought his grandfather, Sheng Shi''an, and Sheng Shining back to the Holy Spirit Continent. However, he didn''t return to his home built by Lovers Lake. Instead, he brought the children back to Yufu City. Under Sheng Xiao''s care, the children grew up safe and sound. After two years, Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining could already walk. Sheng Shining looked very simr to Yu Huang, especially her eyes. Every time she did something wrong, she would smile at Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao''s heart ached whenever he saw her mirthful gaze, let alone Sheng Shining. Unlike Sheng Shining, who was mischievous and liked to cause trouble, Sheng Shi''an was very mature despite his young age and his personality was very simr to Sheng Xiao''s, but he was very afraid of ghosts. Actually, Sheng Xiao was afraid of ghosts too.I think you should take a look at Sheng Xiao tensed up whenever he watched horror movies when he was young. Sheng Shi''an was the same. Ye Qingyang woulde to the Holy Spirit Continent to visit his family every once in a while. Every time he came, he would pester Sheng Xiao. Today, he insisted that Sheng Xiao cook for him and that Sheng Xiao apany the three children on their travel tomorrow. Sheng Xiao knew that Ah Yang was worried that he would be lonely. No matter what Ye Qingyang asked, Sheng Xiao would agree. He seemed to be doing well, but everyone knew that he wasn''t happy, because there was no longer any smile on his face. He was a reserved person to begin with. After meeting Yu Huang, he was always amused by her. Only then did he be more outgoing. From the day Yu Huang died, his smile also disappeared. . After two years, the Holy Spirit Continent had almostpletely recovered from the apocalypse battle, and the continent was filled with vitality. Sheng Zhou and Sheng Yang decided to hold an ancient traditional wedding ording to the customs of Yufu City. On the day of the wedding, Sheng Yang would ride a horse in her wedding dress as her father or brother escorted her all the way to her future husband''s house. As Sheng Yang''s only brother, Sheng Xiao was wearing a custom-made n uniform as he led Sheng Yang along the long street and alley of the Sheng family. Sheng Yang was wearing a red and green wedding dress, while her beautiful face was covered by a dark greence veil. Along the way, the young men and women on both sides of the street were throwing all kinds of flowers at Sheng Yang to show their blessings. As her elder brother, Sheng Xiao had to escort the girl and impart her some of his marriage experience. However, when Sheng Xiao thought about Yu Huang along the way and their lively wedding back then, he didn''t know what to say to Sheng Yang. It was only when they were about to reach Sheng Zhou''s house that Sheng Xiao suddenly stopped and looked up to say to Sheng Yang, "Yang Yang, I don''t have anything in particr to remind you about. I just want you to listen carefully." Sheng Yang tightened her grip on the reins and stared at her brother''s serious countenance as she nodded. "Brother, go ahead." Sheng Xiao said, "Treat every day as thest day of your life." Sheng Yang''s eyes turned red. She grabbed the reins tightly and choked on her tears as she said, "Brother, Sister-inw will definitelye back." Sheng Xiao didn''t answer. He extended his arms towards Sheng Yang. "I''ll carry you." "Okay." Chapter 1719 Five Noisy People Are Better Than Four Quiet People (1) After Sheng Xiao carried Sheng Yang into Sheng Zhou''s house under the gazes of all the guests, he personally handed Sheng Yang to Sheng Zhou. Then, he watched the wedding along with all the other guests. When the wedding was about to end, Eternal suddenly walked to Sheng Xiao''s side in a hurry. Then, he bent down and whispered into his ear, "Master, there are important guests from the Divination Continent." Sheng Xiao asked with a frown, "Who are they?" Because of the Jing family, Sheng Xiao didn''t have a good impression of the Divination Continent. Eternal said, "It''s the owner of the Starlight Empire''s Starlight Building. He said that he has a letter from eight years ago for you." A letter from eight years ago? Wasn''t eight years ago when Yu Huang participated in the Divination Conference on the Divination Continent? Sheng Xiao''s heart raced. "Invite him to the Patriarch''s Mansion." "Okay." Sheng Xiao returned to the Patriarch''s Mansion first. After waiting for a moment, he saw Eternal walking in with a middle-aged man in a suit. The man looked like a shrewd businessman and there was a scheming look in his eyes, but he wasn''t smarmy or vicious. When the person saw Sheng Xiao, he was about to bow. Sheng Xiao waved his hand dismissively. "Mr. Song, you don''t have to be so polite. Please sit." The hotel owner surnamed Song became even more reserved when he saw how down-to-earth Sheng Xiao was. "Thank you, Lord Sky Dragon." After Mr. Song sat down and took a sip of the warm tea Eternal had handed him, he hurriedly took out an envelope from his space ring. Sheng Xiao stared at the envelope sharply. Mr. Song was startled by Sheng Xiao''s gaze. He swallowed hard and braced himself as he exined softly, "Lord Sky Dragon, eight years ago, when your wife, the Phoenix Divine Master, went to the Divination Continent to participate in the Divination Conference, she stayed in my hotel and entrusted us to hand this letter to you eight yearster." Sheng Xiao''s breathing quickened. He wanted to say something, but he was so excited that couldn''t say a single word. Eternal quickly took the envelope from Mr. Song and handed the letter to Sheng Xiao. "Master, do you want to see the letter?" Sheng Xiao grabbed the letter tightly and said to Eternal, "Eternal, let Mr. Song stay in Yufu City for a night. Take good care of him for me." Upon hearing this, Mr. Song was overjoyed. After saying goodbye to Sheng Xiao, he was brought away by Eternal.I think you should take a look at Sheng Xiao carried the letter in his arms, but didn''t read it. After the two children went to bed, he went to the bedroom alone. Then, he took out the letter again and read it carefully. The words on the envelope were mboyant and elegant. It was indeed Yu Huang''s handwriting. Sheng Xiao was in tears when he saw Yu Huang''s handwriting. He took a deep breath and his fingers trembled as he tried to open the envelope, but he couldn''t hold it no matter what. He put down the envelope and rubbed his hands hard. After he calmed down a little, he opened the envelope sessfully. There weren''t many words on the letter, only a few lines¡ª [To Mr. Sheng Xiao: Today, I heard that Mr. Sheng Xiao is peerless and has fans all over the world. I have been in love with Mr. Sheng Xiao for a long time and have nowhere to confide my feelings, so I can only write a letter to send my longing¡­] I wonder how many femalepanions Mr. Sheng Xiao has. Why don''t you tell me about them so that I can be mentally prepared?] At this point, it could be seen that Yu Huang was in a good mood, since she was actually teasing him. However, from the next line onwards, Yu Huang''s handwriting suddenly became upright and her tone also changed. She wrote¡ª [If a phoenix can be reborn from nirvana, why isn''t there a single phoenix that has been reborn in the Divine Feather Phoenix n? I still don''t understand, so please help enlighten me, Mr. Sheng Xiao.] That was all that was in the letter. After Sheng Xiao read the letter again and again, his eyes widened. If a fox of the Nine-Tailed Fox n became a Divine Master, it would have nine lives. Simrly, the Divine Feather Phoenix n also had legends that phoenixes could be reborn from nirvana. However, from the birth of the Divine Feather Phoenix n to the extermination of the n, no phoenix had ever been reborn. Why was that? Divine Fox, Divine Phoenix¡­ The nine-tailed fox had to be a Divine Master Fox in order to have nine lives. However, wouldn''t the Divine Feather Phoenix n have to be the Great Dao in order to be reborn?! This thought made Sheng Xiao''s heart race. He had asked Yu Huang a few times if she woulde back, but Yu Huang never answered this question directly. Chapter 1720 Five Noisy People Are Better Than Four Quiet People (2) On the day Yu Huang died, Sheng Xiao went to the ce where she died to find the traces she left and see if she coulde back. But he found nothing. Was the fact that Yu Huang specifically asked the person in charge of the Starlight Building to send this letter to him eight yearster a hint? Sheng Xiao suddenly stood up and hid the envelope. Then, he said in a low voice, "Eternal, follow me to the Demon Beast Continent!" Eternal appeared in his room and asked, "Master, are we going to the Demon Beast Continent now?" "Yes, immediately!" "Okay!" The next morning. Demon Beast Continent. After the Nirvana Mountain became the ce where the Phoenix Divine Master died, it was closed off by Mo Xiao and no one was allowed to enter. After two years, Nirvana Mountain became even more vibrant, and a strange sapling grew out of the deep pit that Yu Huang had smashed when she died. Others didn''t recognize it, but Sheng Xiao and Eternal did. "That''s¡­ the ancient parasol tree!" Eternal eximed. Nodding, Sheng Xiao teleported to the ancient parasol tree without exining. After he ced his hand on the parasol tree and transferred his spiritual energy into it, he realized that there was a dormant divine power hidden in the ancient parasol tree. The power was so scorching that Sheng Xiao retracted his hand. In this world, only Yu Huang''s Purifying Evil Phoenix me could burn Sheng Xiao! He ced his hand on the parasol tree again. Even if his palm was bubbling from the heat, he didn''t care. "I knew you woulde back." When he sensed that someone was approaching Nirvana Mountain, Mo Xiao immediately sensed it. When he saw that it was Sheng Xiao, he heaved a sigh of relief and frowned. Was Sheng Xiao out of his mind? After Mo Xiao came to Sheng Xiao''s side, he became even more worried when he saw Sheng Xiao crying at a tree. "Sheng Xiao, you¡­" Sheng Xiao suddenly turned to look at Mo Xiao. Tears streamed down his face as he said, "Godfather, she''sing back." Mo Xiao''s expression changed. Oh no. Oh no. He was really crazy. "Sheng Xiao, listen to me. Yu Huang has already died. Back then, you dug through thisnd but you didn''t find a trace of her soul. Have you been missing her too much recently? How about this? Come with me to the Fox Immortal Pce and I''ll have a good chat with you¡­" Sheng Xiao knew what Mo Xiao was thinking. "I''m not crazy." He was toozy to exin, so he grabbed Mo Xiao''s hand and pressed it on the tree as he said, "Feel it carefully. Isn''t there divine power inside?!" Mo Xiao said, "What divine power?! I saw this tree thest time I came. I even checked it back then. There was nothing strange¡­" Before Mo Xiao could finish speaking, his eyes suddenly widened. Thest time he came, he hadn''t detected any abnormalities in this tree, but today, he felt a burning sensation. This¡­ His eyes widened slightly, then they lit up. "This is¡­ Ah Huang?" Mo Xiao was afraid that if he spoke too loudly, he would disturb the soul resting in the ancient parasol tree. Sheng Xiao nodded vigorously and said, "The Divine Feather Phoenix can be reborn from nirvana. The reason no phoenix in the Divine Feather Phoenix n has ever been reborn is that only the Divine Feather Phoenix that has be the Great Dao can be reborn from nirvana." "Godfather, Jiujiu ising back." Mo Xiao nodded vigorously. "Yes, yes, she wille back!" From that day onwards, Mo Xiao and She Ying lived in Nirvana Mountain. Sheng Xiao brought the two children here to visit often. Sometimes, when the weather was good, he would bring the children for a pic under the ancient parasol tree. They would eat Yu Huang''s favorite glutinous rice balls and dumplings. He would even put a lot of meat inside. Sheng Xiao brought these two things every time he came. Gradually, Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining grew up. "Why are there dumplings and glutinous rice balls again?!" After Sheng Shining opened the lunch box, he couldn''t help butin when he saw the familiar food. Sheng Shi''an, on the other hand, stared at the ancient parasol tree above his head. Then, he hugged his arms and trembled as he said in fear, "Why do I feel that there''s a ghost hidden in this tree?" He was born with sharp senses for things like ghosts. Sheng Xiao suddenly looked up at the ancient parasol tree when he heard Sheng Shi''an''s words. The ancient parasol tree looked very sturdy. The tree was already taller than the sinkhole. Its leaves were dense and its branches were thick. Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining couldn''t hold it even if they held their hands together. Chapter 1721 Five Noisy People Are Better Than Four Quiet People (3) Sheng Xiao flicked Sheng Shi''an''s head and scolded him, "What ghost? That''s your mother''s soul." This was the first time Sheng Shining and Sheng Shi''an had heard their father mention their mother in 12 years. Everyone around them would tell them about their mother, except for their father, who loved their mother the most. When they asked their father why he was unwilling to tell them about their mother, their father always said, "You guys have to find out for yourself what kind of person your mother is. I want to leave this opportunity to her." Whether their mother woulde back or not was still unknown. However, Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining hoped that their mother woulde back. After discovering that their mother''s soul was hidden in this tree, Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining took the initiative to hug the ancient parasol tree before they left that day. When they realized that they couldn''t carry it, they said to Sheng Xiao, "Daddy, let''s hug Mommy together." Sheng Xiao closed the lunch box and said impassively, "I don''t hug trees. I only hug people." Sheng Shining and Sheng Shi''an were speechless. What a tsundere father. Before long, Ye Qingyang also came to the Demon Beast Continent. Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining were overjoyed to see him. "Big Brother." Sheng Shi''an, who was afraid of ghosts, liked Ye Qingyang very much. He held Ye Qingyang''s hand as he stood on the balcony. Then, he pointed at the parasol tree in the sinkhole of Nirvana Mountain and said mysteriously, "Big Brother, when I woke up this morning, I kept hearing Mom calling our names from there. Come with me to take a look." Ye Qingyang didn''t take Sheng Shi''an''s words seriously. He flicked Sheng Shi''an''s head andughed at him as he said, "That''s Mommy. Are you even afraid of Mommy?" Sheng Shi''an pretended to be calm as he shook his head. Then, he lied to protect his pride. "I''m not afraid. I was just being cautious." He pulled Ye Qingyang''s sleeve as he said with a straight face, "Come with me." "Let''s go take a look!" Ye Qingyang carried Sheng Shi''an on his left shoulder and Sheng Shining on his right as he strode towards the ancient parasol tree. Sheng Xiao stood on the rooftop and looked at the three siblings as he thought to himself, "Jiujiu, if you don''te back soon, Shi''an and Shining will be adults." The three siblings arrived in front of the ancient parasol tree. Under Sheng Shi''an''s urging, Ye Qingyang ced his hand on the parasol tree skeptically. Just as he was about to sense the recovery of Yu Huang''s soul in the parasol tree, a powerful fire suddenly pounced at Ye Qingyang and instantly sent him flying. "Ah Yang!" Sheng Xiao called out to Ah Yang, but he flew towards the parasol tree and hugged the frightened Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining. He quickly pushed Ye Qingyang away from the spot where he had fallen. After putting the two small ones away, he reached out and pulled Ye Qingyang up. "Are you okay?" Ye Qingyang shook his head. "I''m fine." As the family of four stared at the ancient parasol tree, they saw it suddenly ignite. The fire became fiercer as it burned and the mes gave half the sky a red hue. Amidst the monstrous mes, something was swaying. Sheng Xiao held the children''s hands as he watched this scene without blinking. When he saw the phoenix wings that were gradually condensing in the fire, his eyes suddenly became blurry. "Wine¡­ Wine¡­" As the mes slowly shrank, a tall figure in red armor walked towards them as she carried a longbow that was taller than her. "I''m back, Brother Xiao." A pair of hands wiped Sheng Xiao''s tears. Sheng Xiao saw the owner of the hand through the gap. She had narrow phoenix eyes and cherry-red lips. The next second, her soft lipsnded on Sheng Xiao''s lips, which were trembling so much that he couldn''t call Yu Huang''s name. Then, Sheng Xiao''s waist tightened and he heard a familiar female voice beside his ear. "Long time no see. Your body is as hard as a dead fish. You need some training." Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao grabbed Yu Huang''s waist and pressed her into his arms. He forcefully kissed her sharp-tongued mouth. After a long time, their breaths intertwined and their eyes met. "This time, I won''t let go of you anymore." As Yu Huang held Sheng Xiao''s head, she could feel his love and affection. She nodded vigorously as she promised Sheng Xiao, "I won''t leave this time." "Okay." Sheng Shi''an, Sheng Shining, and Ye Qingyang stared at each other for more than ten minutes. Sheng Shining finally couldn''t help but pull Yu Huang''s battle robe and armor gently. After Yu Huang lowered her head and met the little girl''s timid and careful gaze, her heart ached. Just as she was about to cry, she saw the little girl smile brightly and tilt her head to ask her, "You only kiss Daddy, but not us. Mommy, you''re so unfair." Sheng Shi''an nodded. After Ye Qingyang thought about it, he nodded. Yu Huang crossed her arms and lowered her eyes to look at the three of them as she said, "Then line up and get kissed one by one!" Upon hearing this, Sheng Shining pounced on Yu Huang. "No, we want to be kissed together!" Seeing this, Sheng Shi''an and Ye Qingyang pounced over as well. Sheng Xiao was left behind. He raised his eyebrows when he saw this scene, but there was mirth in his eyes. Five noisy people were better than four quiet people. Chapter 1722 Side Story 1: God Ling Xiao Takes Care Of His Beautiful Wife (1) Ever since they won the apocalypse battle, the three thousand worlds had revived. The Phoenix Divine Master had inherited the position of the new Great Dao. After Yu Huang started to guard the three thousand worlds, in order tomemorate the contribution of the Phoenix Divine Master to the three thousand worlds and celebrate the rebirth of the three thousand worlds, the three thousand worlds decided to give the era a new name¡ª Divine Dao Era. In order tomemorate the Phoenix Divine Master, they named Yu Huang the Phoenix Great Dao. Every year, August 24, which was the day the Phoenix Great Dao died, was designated a celebration day for the three thousand worlds. Not only that, but there was also a monument mountain built in the three thousand worlds. On the top of the mountain, there stood a towering statue wearing a red phoenix-patterned armor, and a pair of gorgeous red wings grew on its back. As it carried a heavy longbow on its back, it looked down at the human world with a benevolent gaze. This was the statue of the Phoenix Great Dao. At the foot of the monument mountain, there were countless monuments and every monument had the name of a fallen hero written on it. On the 11th year, the citizens of the three thousand worlds were celebrating the victory of the apocalypse battle in their own way as they recalled the deceased warriors and the Phoenix Great Dao that gave them a second life. That night, all the streets were blocked and no mode of transportation was allowed. On this day, the entire world was on break and reuniting with their families. After dark, every family lit up Soul Calming Lamps at the door tomemorate the nameless phantoms who had died in battle. Some sat in their courtyards, some came to the square, and more people went to the middle of the road. They knelt on the ground and faced the bright moon in the sky while chanting the sacrificial song piously and sadly. They werememorating their dead family and friends, those nameless heroes, and the Divine Phoenix Great Dao. Sad music sounded everywhere in the three thousand worlds. Countless blessings were released from their chests and floated towards the monument mountains of the various worlds¡­ As the power of blessing lingered on the monument mountain, the entire monument was shining with golden light. Suddenly, someone eximed, "Look!" Upon hearing themotion, everyone looked up at the monument mountain and saw the statue of the Phoenix Great Dao on the monument mountain suddenly sh with golden light, which automatically flew into the depths of the universe. At the same time, the statues of the Phoenix Great Dao on the other worlds'' monument mountains also lit up. As countless blessings gathered in the depths of the universe, a loud phoenix cry suddenly sounded in the boundless golden light. The deafening cry resounded throughout the three thousand worlds. Swish! After the golden light dissipated, a phoenix burning with golden-red mes flew towards the three thousand worlds from the depths of the universe. Her huge and gorgeous body and dignified and sacred aura left an indelible impression on everyone. In the end, the phoenix returned to the ce where it died. Then, an ethereal and dignified voice echoed in the three thousand worlds¡ª "I''m back." She was back! The Phoenix Great Dao was back! At this moment, be it themoners or the cultivators of the cultivation world, they all stood up excitedly as they cheered and cried tears of joy. No one expected the Phoenix Great Dao to return. It had been ten years. All these years, during every celebration, the citizens of the three thousand worlds would spontaneously chant the sacrificial song, in hopes that they could summon the Phoenix Great Dao back to the human world. Finally, God heard their call. Yu Huang''s return became a celebration for the three thousand worlds. That night, the Divine Masters gathered at the Yin n. When they saw the red-robed woman standing on the Yin n''s city wall, they finally believed that she had really returned. When Lin Jiansheng saw Yu Huang, his eyes were filled with tears of excitement. "The phoenix has been reborn. Turns out the power of blessing can really help the Phoenix Great Dao be reborn!" As the Divine Masters stood outside the city gate of Yufu City, they bowed to the woman on the city wall. Then, the Divine Masters ced their right hands on their chests and shouted piously and excitedly, "We wee the Phoenix Great Dao''s return to the three thousand worlds!" After Yu Huang took a deep look at them, she suddenly asked, "Back then, I personally killed 500 Divine Masters. Aren''t you guys resentful? Aren''t you guys terrified?" Upon hearing this, everyone fell silent. They didn''t know Yu Huang''s true motive for asking this, so they didn''t dare to answer rashly. "You guys love and respect me, but you also hate me, me me, and fear me," Yu Huang muttered to herself. Upon hearing this, the Divine Masters knelt down like frightened birds. "Phoenix Great Dao, please calm down!" They were filled with fear of Yu Huang. The current Yu Huang was the lifeline of the three thousand worlds. If she was unhappy, she might destroy the three thousand worlds. When she was dead, the Divine Masters missed her and were grateful to her. At the mention of her, they cried out in sorrow and admiration. However, now that she had really returned, the Divine Masters felt more fear for her than respect. Yu Huang saw through their thoughts very clearly, so she sneered and said, "That''s right. Now, you guys have to listen to me. If I let you live, you can catch your breath. If I let you die, you have to die. To me, you guys are like puppets. You look like humans, but in fact, you''re just pigs and dogs." The entire world seemed to have fallen silent. The Divine Masters'' expressions became terrified and uneasy. Only Mo Xiao, Lin Jiansheng, Jing Rujiu, Ji Linyuan, and Donor, who knew Yu Huang well, knew that Yu Huang wouldn''t do such a thing at all. The reason she spoke so harshly was clearly to pave the way for her next words. As expected, in the next second, Yu Huang changed the topic and said, "Are you afraid? If you''re afraid of death, hurry up and go tame ownerless worlds. After youprehend independent space and refine it into a brand new ecosystem, you can move your people to a new world, escape my control, and truly take charge!" "Otherwise, you guys will be no different than in the past. You guys will just turn from the Bewitching Butterfly''s dog to my dog." After saying that, Yu Huang waved her hand and said, "Go back. I''m tired." "Rest well. We''ll visit you another day." The Divine Masters hurriedly left. However, Mo Xiao and the others didn''t leave. They stood outside the city wall quietly. After the Divine Masters left, Mo Xiao smiled at Yu Huang and said, "Ah Huang, you were quite impressive just now." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang, who was still mighty and domineering a second ago, immediately revealed a charming smile. "Everyone, pleasee in and talk." After the Yin n''s city gate opened, Mo Xiao and the others walked in. Chapter 1723 Side Story 1: God Ling Xiao Takes Care Of His Beautiful Wife (2) After entering the Yin n''s mountain gate, Mo Xiao and the others saw Sheng Xiao standing behind the city wall. He was wearing a dark green silk shirt and ck suit pants as he stood beside Yu Huang. When he saw them enter, he nodded at them and said, "We''ve prepared a banquet long ago. We were waiting for you guys toe and enjoy it together." Upon hearing this, Mo Xiao and the others smiled in relief. After Zhan Wuya bowed to Yu Huang respectfully, he stood up and asked Yu Huang, "Where''s Ah Yang?" "Why are you always talking about Ah Yang?" Seeing that Zhan Wuya was all alone, Yu Huang said in disdain, "How many years has it been? You''re still not married yet?" Zhan Wuya could sense Yu Huang''s disdain. He said shamelessly, "If Ah Yang isn''t anxious, I''m not either." "Heh¡­" Yu Huang raised her finger and pointed at the mountain where the Patriarch''s residence was as she said," Ah Yang is ying with Shi Anning. " "Then I''ll go find Ah Yang first. See you guyster." With that, he ran to find Ye Qingyang and the two little fellows. After watching Zhan Wuya leave, Yu Huang turned around and looked at the group of Divine Masters in front of her. Then, she suddenly bowed to Mo Xiao and the others solemnly. This frightened Mo Xiao and the others. "Ah Huang, what are you doing?" Yu Huang stood up and stared at her family elders and good friends with deep emotions. Then, she turned around and wiped her tears before turning around and saying to them, "All these years that I wasn''t around, I have to thank everyone for apanying Brother Xiao, taking care of my two children, and helping me support the Yin n." "I will remember everyone''s friendship." Upon hearing this, Mo Xiao said unhappily, "What''s our rtionship? You''re guarding the three thousand worlds for us, so isn''t it only right that we take care of your family and the Yin n for you?" "Yes, don''t say that." Jing Rujiu walked over and hugged Yu Huang with great strength as she said, "Wee home, my daughter." Yu Huang immediately cried as she called out, "Mom." She hugged Jing Rujiu as well. As the mother-daughter pair cried, everyone watched silently. Sheng Xiao said, "Everyone, follow me to the dining room and sit down to talk in detail." "Okay." Everyone followed Sheng Xiao to the dining room. When they saw Anna helping the servants prepare the dishes, Yin Rong walked over quickly and held Anna''s hand as she asked her, "Anna, why are you helping cook? Where''s Di Wu?" Anna forced a smile but remained silent. Sheng Xiao told them, "Di Wu passed away the morning before yesterday." "What?" After finding out about Di Wu''s death, Donor, Xiao Shu, and the others fell silent. After Anna wiped her eyes, she lowered her eyes to look at the ground as she said in a low voice, "Di Wu was too old. It took him all his strength to apany me until now. It''s good that he passed away." Donor asked sorrowfully, "Di Wu entered reincarnation?" Only then did Anna smile and say, "Ah Huang asked me to wait patiently. Thirty yearster, she asked me to go to the abyss to find it." "Abyss¡­" Everyone exchanged looks. Donor said with a frown, "Di Wu''s reincarnation is still a demon beast? " "That''s right." Anna said indifferently, "Although he''s a divine demon, in order to save me, he self-destructed his Beast Heart and destroyed all his cultivation. If he wants to reincarnate, he''ll either be a civilian with a short lifespan or a little demon beast." "However, he chose to be a demon beast and start all over again. But it doesn''t matter. As long as he can still reincarnate, we can meet again. I will apany him in his growth. If he can''t be a divine demon, I will apany him in his demon beast body. If he can be a divine demon, I will wait patiently. No matter what, I will ept him." The love between her and Di Wu had long surpassed race and form. As long as that person was Di Wu, who doted on her and was willing to protect her with his life, she would cherish him. Seeing that Anna was open-minded and filled with hope for the future, Donor and the others were relieved. "By the way, Donor." Xiao Shu thought of something and suddenly looked at Donor. Donor looked at him in confusion. "What''s wrong?" Estelle also looked at Xiao Shu curiously and wondered what Xiao Shu was going to say to Donor. Xiao Shu pointed at Donor and said, "I remember you saying that you will marry the most beautiful woman in the world in the future. Now that the three thousand worlds have regained their peace and the Elve n has survived the most difficult time in the Divine Punishment Great World, shouldn''t you consider marriage?" "The Light Elve n has as many beauties as there are clouds. There must be a certain beauty that catches your eye, right?" Upon hearing this, everyone in the room suddenly fell silent. Estelle suddenly turned around and walked out. When Donor saw Estelle leave, he red at Xiao Shu fiercely. Then, this noble and elegant Divine Master immediately grabbed a vase beside him and threw it at Xiao Shu as he scolded, "Fire Dog, you''re asking for trouble. Shut up." It was unknown when it started, but the majestic Fire Unicorn had actually be refered to as a "Fire Dog" by Donor. Seeing Donor chase after him in a hurry, Xiao Shu shrugged and cursed, "Bird people." After the battle ended, their brotherhood dissipated like the wind and they became enemies again. The moment Yu Huang and Jing Rujiu entered the dining room, Yu Huang frowned and asked everyone, "What''s going on with Estelle and Donor?" She had just seen Donor chasing Estelle and exining things to him frantically. Upon hearing this, Mo Xiao smiled mysteriously and said, "The brothers are in a fight¡­" Mo Xiao emphasized his words very meaningfully. Yu Huang frowned. She had a feeling that she had missed some exciting conversation. "Everyone, please sit." Sheng Xiao held Yu Huang''s hand and walked to the dining chair as he said, "Jiujiu hasn''t eaten since she came back." When Lin Jiansheng heard this, he said, "Didn''t Ah Huange back the afternoon before yesterday? It''s been two days, but she hasn''t eaten a single bite?" Lin Jiansheng red at Sheng Xiao reproachfully andined, "What have you been doing? How have you been taking care of het? You''ve been taking care of your children for ten years, but you still don''t know how to take care of people?" Only Lin Jiansheng wasining. The others at the table were surprisingly quiet. Seeing that Sheng Xiao was silent, Lin Jiansheng said to Sheng Xiao sternly, "I''m asking you a question. Speak!" Sheng Xiao held his forehead helplessly as he replied, "She has been¡­ sleeping." Lin Jiansheng''s eyes widened. "Sleep? Ah Huang has been sleeping for more than ten years already, but you still let her sleep?! As expected, you don''t know how to dote on people. If I were you, I definitely would have made a table of food for her immediately to let her eat her fill!" Lin Jiansheng had starved when he was young, so he never abstained from eating and valued food as much as money. Chapter 1724 Side Story 1: God Ling Xiao Takes Care Of His Beautiful Wife (3) Mo Xiao suddenly chuckled and looked at Lin Jiansheng. Then, he shook his head andmented, "You used up all your IQ on studying, so your EQ is low. No wonder you''re still single." After being reprimanded by Mo Xiao, Lin Jiansheng was even more indignant. "How is my EQ low?" To stop Lin Jiansheng from chattering, Yu Huang finally said, "Mentor, Brother Xiao and I have been sleeping together for the past two days. Do you understand what husband and wife do when they sleep together?" Lin Jiansheng was speechless. His face suddenly flushed. "Hahaha!" Everyone roared withughter. Jing Rujiu even winked at Lin Jiansheng as she teased him, "God Ling Xiao, you''re already so old, but you don''t even know this? Do you want me to take the time to teach you? Sigh, my Paradise World has been very popr recently. Why don''t you travel to my Paradise World for a few years too? I guarantee that you''ll be enlightened." Lin Jiansheng''s neck turned red. Fortunately, Donor and Estelle entered the room together at this moment. Ye Qingyang also brought Zhan Wuya and the two little fellows over. With the children around, everyone tacitly stopped making dirty jokes. Everyone sat down. Just as they were about to eat, Yin Rong suddenlymented, "Everyone is here. Only Beatrice and Fourth Brother aren''t." Upon hearing this, everyone stopped smiling. Feng Yuncheng had a mortal body. After he self-destructed his Beast Heart and turned it into the heart of the Great Dao, he led 3,006 bone balls to assist Yu Huang in killing the Great Dao beforepletely dissipating. Everyone who had gone to the Great World from the Holy Spirit Continent to train back then was still alive. Fang Peipei had now be a Prime Master big shot and built a new city on thend of her previous country. Only Feng Yuncheng dissipated from the world. Not even a trace of his soul could be found. Sheng Xiao told Yu Huang, "All these years, Beatrice has been in the military camp most of the time, but during the period before and after the celebration day, she would take a period of leave to travel around the world to search for Feng Yuncheng. Whenever she heard someone say that a handsome man had appeared somewhere, she would rush over to take a look." "But every time she left with hope, she would return with disappointment. After many times, she slowly epted it, but she''s still persistently searching for Yuncheng. When I met herst year, she said that she believes that Fourth Brother wille back." Sheng Xiao held Yu Huang''s hand andmented, "Since I waited for you, can she wait for Yuncheng?" Yu Huang shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, but I can''t predict Yuncheng''s future." Yuncheng was the embodiment of the Bewitching Butterfly''s heart power, so Yu Huang couldn''t see his future. "I forgot." Sheng Xiao held Yu Huang''s hand with his left hand and Ye Qingyang''s hand with his right as he said, "Let''s pray for Fourth Brother together." Upon hearing this, everyone held each other''s hands and sang the sacrificial song gently. When Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining saw that everyone was praying, they held each other''s hands and sang the sacrificial song as well. In the three thousand worlds, from kindergarten onwards, the first song every child had to learn was the sacrificial song. Therefore, when every child graduated from kindergarten, they could sing theplete version of the sacrificial song. After the meal, everyone went to the tea room. Only then did Mo Xiao start to talk about serious matters. He asked Yu Huang, "Ah Huang, why did you ask the Divine Masters to refine the ownerless worlds?" Yin Rong, Donor, and the others were also confused. Sheng Xiao tilted his head and looked at Yu Huang while waiting for her to exin. "The reason the Creator chose me as the Great Dao was that I was the only one in the Chaos Realm who rejected the temptation of the Great Dao and sessfullyprehended the independent space. I also created aplete world that wasn''t controlled by any Divine Master, and that world was called Earth." Yu Huang looked at Sheng Xiao and said, "Brother Xiao, you alsoprehended an independent space in the past, right?" Sheng Xiao nodded. "That''s right." Yu Huang said, "Tell everyone the difference between the independent space and the three thousand worlds." Sheng Xiao told everyone all the details he had observed, "I didprehend an independent space, but in order to be a Divine Master as soon as possible and find the reincarnation of the Divine Masters, I could only choose to abandon that independent space and refine the Eternal World again." Chapter 1725 Side Story 1: God Ling Xiao Takes Care Of His Beautiful Wife (4) "The independent space is indeed different from the three thousand worlds. The bone balls of the three thousand worlds are formed by the bones of the Great Dao. Therefore, even if we obtain the recognition of the three thousand worlds, we are only tools to absorb the power of faith for the Great Dao. However, the independent space is ownerless. If we can capture them and open the passageway between that world and usyer byyer, we canpletely tame them into a world under our control." "That way, we can move our people to the independent space. From then on, we will no longer be controlled by any external factors. Although Jiujiu spoke so ruthlessly earlier, she is actually wholeheartedly devoted to themoners. She understands that because of the Bewitching Butterfly''s actions, the Divine Masters are afraid of her, so sooner orter, another cmity will happen." "Letting the Divine Masters refine the ownerless new worlds and making sure themoners are no longer under the control of the Great Dao is the only way to resolve the conflict." Then, Sheng Xiao tilted his head and asked Yu Huang, "Is my analysis right, Jiujiu?" "You''re right." Yu Huang squeezed Sheng Xiao''s palm and said with a smile, "Sheng Xiao knows me well." Sheng Xiao squeezed Yu Huang''s hand in return and their eyes were glued to each other. "Ahem." Lin Jiansheng coughed and separated the two lovers. Then, he pointed out, "Once the new worlds are refined, can we still interact with each other like now?" Mo Xiao and the others were also curious about this. "That''s right. The reason the three thousand worlds are connected is because after big shots obtained the recognition of other worlds, they can travel to alternate worlds. If a new world is formed, can we still interact with each other?" After knowing everyone''s thoughts, Yu Huang shook her head and smiled as she said, "In the end, the three thousand worlds are still a world ruled by Beast Tamers, while the civilians live in their shadow. However, in the new world, as long as technology is developed, civilians can interact with different worlds like big shots. The future will be the interster era." "That''s right. Civilians have their own way to shine." When she said this, Yu Huang''s gaze was scorching, making everyone else feel excited as well. "I''m really looking forward to that day." "Everyone, bing a Divine Master isn''t our ultimate goal. Leading our people to a better life is our new mission. There is still a long way to go. Everyone, we have to stop feelingcent and continue to advance!" "That''s right!" After the gathering ended, Mo Xiao and the others became Yu Huang''s lobbyists. They secretly conveyed the various benefits of creating the New World to the Divine Masters. After the Divine Masters heard the truth, they focused on cultivating toprehend the independent space as soon as possible. Before long, Lin Jiansheng found Yu Huang and said to her, "Ah Huang, it has been many years since Su Tingxue has been in reincarnation. Tell me where she is. I want to look for her as soon as possible." Back then, Lin Jiansheng had dripped heart blood into Su Tingxue''s anthropomorphic pine puppet. From then on, his merit would be shared with Su Tingxue. In the Apocalypse War, Lin Jiansheng used the Purifying Spirit Incantation to resolve the Light of ughter, saving many Beast Tamers from death. This amount of merit was enough to repair Su Tingxue''s soul. After the battle ended, Lin Jiansheng said goodbye to Su Tingxue and sent her into reincarnation. It had been about 10 years since Su Tingxue''s reincarnation. At the thought that Su Tingxue was only 10 years old, Yu Huang frowned and said, "Mentor, she''s still a child. Wait a little longer." "That won''t do." Lin Jiansheng rubbed his hands and said with a worried expression, "She suffered in her previous life and was ostracized by the Su family. It wasn''t easy for her to be a Purifying Spirit Master, but she was betrayed by Su Xuanye. If she was still unlucky in this life, how pitiful would that be?" "I want to see her. If she''s doing well, I''ll leave. If she''s not doing well, I¡­ anyway, I have to see her." Yu Huang felt sad for Mentor when she thought about how he didn''t have a wife even at his age. She told Lin Jiansheng, "She''s in the Purifying Spirit Small World. In this life, her name is Mingyue Xin. Go." "Alright! I''ll go then. I''ll have to trouble you to watch over Kong Qing." With that said, Lin Jiansheng ran away in a hurry. Di Ruofeng had been in retirement in the Yin n recently. He was already very old and might die at any time. As Yu Huang''s husband and Di Ruofeng''s grand-disciple, Sheng Xiao had brought Di Ruofeng to the Yin n two years ago. Di Ruofeng lived in the Patriarch''s Mansion in the courtyard next to Yu Huang. He sat in a wheelchair and drank tea while bathing in the sunlight. Hemented, "Lin Jiansheng has actually be enlightened and knows how to dote on his wife." Yu Huang teleported to Di Ruofeng''s side and held his cold hand. Then, she blinked mischievously and said with a smile, "Grand Mentor, what kind of woman do you like? Shall I find you a lover too?" Di Ruofeng was speechless. "Get lost!" He raised his hand and smacked Yu Huang. Sensing that the force on her shoulder was quite strong, Yu Huang knew that Di Ruofeng was in good health and could still hold on for a few more years, so she snuggled up to Di Ruofeng and whispered, "Grand Mentor, you have to live a few more years and wait for my father toe back. You haven''t drunk their tea yet." Di Ruofeng had been recuperating all these years and drinking the medicine Sheng Xiao gave him so that he couldst until the day Yin Mingjue returned. He looked up at the sky andmented, "Mingjue should be¡­ five years old by now." "That''s right. My mother is even more anxious than my mentor. By now, she has probably already be the dean of my father''s kindergarten." Di Ruofeng almost lost his grip on his cup of tea. "What?" Yu Huang knew that Di Ruofeng would have such a reaction, so she told Di Ruofeng, "My mother said that she has to protect my father forever. Since my father goes to kindergarten, she has to be the dean of kindergarten. When my father goes to elementary school, she''ll be the principal of his elementary school¡­ In short, she won''t miss out on any of my father''s growth." Upon hearing this, Di Ruofeng clicked his tongue and shook his head as he said sympathetically, "Then your father is quite pitiful. He''ll have to be controlled by the demoness since childhood." Yu Huang couldn''t help butugh when she thought of that scene. Chapter 1726 Side Story 1: God Ling Xiao Takes Care Of His Beautiful Wife (5) 15 years passed. In the eastern region of the Purifying Spirit Continent, the capital of the Magnolia Empire, Cangyang City, was holding an annual beast form awakening ceremony and psychic power awakening ceremony. The two test tforms were very close to each other. As a New World that had just been born 15 years ago, the poption of the Purifying Spirit Continent was still very small. However,pared to other new worlds, the Purifying Spirit Continent was considered a rtively prosperous and lively world. Because this was the hometown of the Purifying Spirit Masters who were born, most of the Purifying Spirit Masters in the three thousand worlds chose to settle here. Purifying Spirit Masters could help Beast Tamers evolve their beast forms and also help the world get rid of the evilness in their bodies, so they had already developed into the most popr new profession in the three thousand worlds. Now, be it Pharmacists, cksmiths, or Beast Tamers, they all came to the Purifying Spirit Continent in hopes of obtaining the help of powerful Purifying Spirit Masters. Therefore, the Purifying Spirit Continent became the most prosperous and lively ce among the New Worlds. However, it was only rtive. Currently, Purifying Spirit Continent had a total poption of about two million, but itsnd size was as big as Earth''s. It was rtively spacious and sparsely popted. However, because the Purifying Spirit Continent was filled with pure psychic power, most of the Tree Spirits and demon beasts here had also awakened their intelligence. They were also citizens of the Purifying Spirit Continent. Including the number of Tree Spirits and demon beasts, the Purifying Spirit Continent''s poption was veryrge. However, if Tree Spirits and demon beasts wanted to transform into human form and live on the Purifying Spirit Continent, they would have to wait thousands of years. Therefore, the current Purifying Spirit Continent was still a New World ruled by humans. There was only one country in the entire Qian Continent, and that was the Magnolia Empire, which only had three cities. They were the capital city, Cangyang City, An Le City, which was next to the ind sea of the Qian Continent, and Paradise City, which was built at the foot of the forest. It was said that these three cities were all named by the Creator of the Purifying Spirit Continent, the Purifying Spirit God. Legend had it that the Purifying Spirit God had a very tough life when he was young, so he was very stingy and afraid of poverty. Therefore, in the Purifying Spirit Continent, every city''s name had an auspicious meaning. Cangyang City, An Le City, and Paradise City were all rtively cultured cities. On this continent, there were many cities that were more down-to-earth, such as Harvest City, Rice Fragrance City, Golden Mountain City, Silver Mountain City, and Meat Fragrance City. Those who lived in Meat Fragrance City were too embarrassed to mention the name of their hometown cities to outsiders, since every time they introduced the name of their hometown cities to others, they would receive strange looks. Today, not only was the Magnolia Empire holding the beast form and psychic power test ceremony, but the capital cities of the other countries on the Purifying Spirit Continent were also holding the test ceremony. In the past, there was a certain rule in the three thousand worlds'' test ceremony. Those above the age of 18 would be directly eliminated. However, now, the age limit had been pushed back to 30 years old, since the Phoenix Great Dao only awakened her beast form at the age of 18. On this day, the Ming couple, who lived in Zi''an Vige of Yongsheng Town in Paradise City, helped their two children wash up early in the morning and prepare to participate in the test ceremony. The Ming couple had a son and a daughter. They were twins and were 14 years old this year. The elder sister''s name was Ming Yuexin, and the younger brother''s name was Ming Yuecheng. The two children were very beautiful and handsome. However, the elder sister, Ming Yuexin, was blind and there were no pupils in her eyes. Their family originally lived in Yongsheng Town, but the people in town were superstitious and thought that Mingyue Xin''s misfortune would bring about a cmity. From the day Mingyue Xin was born, the neighbors in town advised them to send the child to a welfare home or abandon her. The Ming couple was originally from the Cang Lang Continent and were both orphans. It was precisely because of this that they moved to the Purifying Spirit Continent back then. They heard that the Purifying Spirit God was the kindest Divine Master among all the Divine Masters, so living in his small world would definitely make life easier. The Ming couple had been wandering around in their childhood. After living a hard life, how could they bear to abandon their daughter? They didn''t want to offend the people of the town, nor did they want to abandon their daughter, so they decided to leave the town and live in Zi''an Vige. In fact, there was only their family in the huge Zi An Vige. Where there were people, there would be viges. In the future, when their children started a family, would the vige slowly be more populous? Ming Yuexin''s father was called Ming Wu, and her mother was called Ming Yingying. They grew up in the same orphanage, and the children in that orphanage all had the surname Ming. There was a tall persimmon tree at the door. It was time for the persimmons to ripen. As Mingyue Cheng picked persimmons from the trees, Mingyue Xin ced them in a bag and prepared to make crispy persimmons with them. "Yuexin, stop picking persimmons. Come inside. I''llb your hair." "Oh, okay." Mingyue Xin had smooth and beautiful ck hair. Ming Yingyingbed Ming Yuexin''s hair into pigtails and put a gand made of daisies on her head. Although Ming Yuexin was blind, her skin was fair and wless, and her facial features were beautiful. She wore the purple floral dress her mother had chosen for her. With her low pigtails and headband, she looked like a mountain elf. Ming Yingying sized up her daughter with satisfaction and marveled, "How beautiful." Ming Yuexin touched her eyes and asked, "Mom, how beautiful am I?" "Very beautiful." After Ming Yingying looked around and confirmed that no outsiders had passed by, she lowered her voice and said, "More than beautiful enough to match the son of a Purifying Spirit God." Legend had it that their Creator, a Purifying Spirit God, had a young bachelor son. He was someone many single women wanted to marry. Ming Yuexin nodded. Although she was blind, she was very ambitious and said, "Being the daughter-inw of a Purifying Spirit God sounds quite exciting." However, she already had someone else in mind. Ming Yingying smiled again and reminded Ming Yuexin, "I''m just giving an example. Don''t take it seriously. If you go to the city today, don''t say these words, or you''ll beughed at." "Okay." "It''s time to set off!" Ming Wu shouted outside the house. "Alright!" Ming Yingying stuffed two small earpieces into Mingyue Xin''s ears and handed a beautiful cane to Mingyue Xin. The cane was a smart cane that could detect road conditions and be sent to Mingyue Xin through the earpiece. This thing wasn''t a high-tech product and had been invented hundreds of years ago. Blind people could move around freely with its help. But the Ming family wasn''t rich. The official price of such a cane was five thousand spirit stones. Five thousand spirit stones was equivalent to 500,000 coins. The Ming family would have had to save for their entire lives to be able to save 500,000. However, they got lucky. Four years ago, the Purifying Spirit Association suddenly established a blind people''s charity organization to help blind people on the Purifying Spirit Continent configure smart walking sticks for free. Ming Yuexin naturally received one as well. Chapter 1727 Side Story 1: God Ling Xiao Takes Care Of His Beautiful Wife (6) Thanks to this cane, Ming Yuexin, who could only move around her home every day and was afraid that she would get lost if she walked too far away, had been able to go out like a normal person these few years with the help of the cane. Although she couldn''t see this world, she was filled with gratitude for being able to step into this world with her feet. The Ming family was filled with gratitude towards the Purifying Spirit Association. Ming Yuexin dreamed of bing a Purifying Spirit Master. The Ming family was poor and there was no road that connected Zi''an Vige and Yongsheng Town. 14 years ago, Ming Wu spent a lot of money to buy a second-hand excavator and dug a dirt road between Zi''an Vige and Yongsheng Town. At the beginning and middle of every month, he would use a motorcycle to carry the vige''s spirit grass and spirit herbs to the city to sell and use the money he earned to support his family. Every time it rained, the road would turn into a muddy road and be slippery. When Ming Wu went out to sell herbs three years ago, he skidded on the road and fell off a cliff with his car. When Ming Yingying and her two children found Ming Wu covered in blood on the cliff, they were shocked. After Ming Wu survived the cmity, the next day, Ming Yuexin taught her brother to make a wooden tricycle. Then, the siblings went to the mountains to mine rocks and spread gravel on the mud road one cart at a time. After two years of paving, they finally turned the mud road into a gravel road. After Ming Wu modified the motorcycle, he added an iron basket to each te. It was usually used to carry spirit herbs and Spirit Grass. Today, Ming Wu washed the basket carefully and ced his precious daughter in the left basket. Then, he stuffed his precious son into the right basket and shouted at his wife, who was sitting behind, "Sit tight. Let''s enter the city!" The Ming family rode their motorcycles into the city. When the family passed by the town, they attracted the attention of everyone in the town. "Look, Ming Wu also sent his two children into the city to participate in the beast form awakening ceremony this year." "He actually drove this shabby car into the city with his family. How embarrassing." "The Ming family''s twins are quite good-looking." "What''s the use of being good-looking? I''ve never seen them go to school. That girl has eye problems, so she probably won''t be able to get married in her lifetime. Poor boy. With such a jinx as his sister, he won''t be able to get a wife in his lifetime either." Ming Wu and Ming Yingying heard the discussion, but remained silent. However, Ming Yuecheng raised his hand and threw a handful of gravel in front of those gossipy people as he scolded angrily, "F*ck you bunch of b*stards. Whether I marry or not is none of your business!" Ming Yuecheng, who had grown up in the vige, spoke as he pleased and was very eloquent. He hated it when people talked about his sister. Although Ming Yuexin couldn''t see the faces of the people in the town, she was extremely touched when she heard her brother defend her. Ming Yuexin never asked for glory or wealth. She only hoped that her family would stay by her side and never abandon her. She had clearly never been abandoned, but she was afraid that she would be abandoned. * * The family set off from the vige at 7: 30 AM. The shabby motorcycle carried them on the road for five hours before they finally arrived at the capital, Cangyang City. After entering the city, Ming Yuecheng, who seemed very tough in town earlier, instantly started acting like a country bumpkin. As he stared at the tall buildings in the city, the fashionable girls and boys, and the clean ground under his feet, he whispered to Ming Yuecheng, "Sister, this city is so wonderful. The ground is covered in smooth stones. You can even sleep on them." Ming Yuexin asked him, "What does the city look like?" Ming Yuecheng said, "It''s very prosperous. The buildings here are as high as the mountains in our vige. The girls here wear shoes as thin as iron nails. Oh, and their butts are exposed!" Ming Yuecheng was too embarrassed to stare at those fashionable girls. He was afraid of being called a pervert. Ming Yuexin thought about it, but really couldn''t imagine what kind of outfit that exposed one''s butt was. She said, "The people in the city are quite open-minded." Ming Wu parked the car in a shady spot and said to them, "Let''s eat a bowl of noodles first before going to the testing square." This was the first time the family had entered the city, so Ming Wu ordered four bowls of handmade noodles. Ming Yuexin, Ming Yuecheng, and his wife had beef in their bowls, while he only ordered a few peanuts to be added. Ming Yuecheng and Ming Yingying gave two pieces of beef to Ming Wu. Ming Wu stopped eating his noodles. He raised his head and smiled at his son and wife before continuing to eat. In the distance, there was a burly man with a white buzz cut sitting in a ck car. After the car window rolled down, the man''s gaze passed through the street andnded on the beef noodle restaurant. When he saw the Ming family of four, his eyes welled up with tears. "In this life, you have parents who dote on you, love you, and a brother who protects you. Even if you''re poor, you''re very happy. In this life, you won''t suffer betrayal and abandonment anymore." "How nice." After watching the Ming family leave after eating the noodles, Lin Jiansheng got out of the car and went into a long alley before entering a traditional custom-made wedding dress shop. When the owner of the wedding dress shop, who didn''t know his true identity, saw him, he weed him warmly and said respectfully, "Mr. Ming, you''re here." Lin Jiansheng nodded. After he walked to the sofa and sat down, he asked the owner "Did you prepare what I asked for?" Four years ago, Lin Jiansheng had customized an ancient wedding dress here. It was a very luxurious wedding dress. In order to make this wedding dress, the owner had been collecting expensive materials in the three thousand worlds all these years. He finally made it a month ago. The owner nodded with a smile as he told Lin Jiansheng, "I''ve already made the wedding dress ording to your requirements." The owner continued, "It''s really too beautiful. I can''t even bear to let my employees touch it. I locked it on the top floor. Mr. Ming, I''ll bring you there now." "Lead the way." "This way, please." After Lin Jiansheng followed the owner to the quiet top floor, the owner pushed open the passcode lock door. Lin Jiansheng looked up and saw the bright red wedding dress. There was no light in the room, but the golden threads and jewelry on the red wedding dress were dazzling. As Lin Jiansheng looked at it and imagined how it would look when it was worn by his lover in the future, his heart ached. The owner was relieved to hear his affirmation. The owner said hesitantly, "Mr. Ming, we''ll only know if the wedding dress is suitable after she tries it on. I wonder if your fianc¨¦e came today?" Lin Jiansheng said, "This is a surprise I prepared for her. I''ll take it away first." "¡­ Okay." Back then, whenever Su Tingxue mentioned Su Xuanye, she gritted her teeth in hatred. What she regretted the most was the wedding dress that she sewed bit by bit, but was burned by the cultivators before she even had the chance to try it on. Later on, Lin Jiansheng promised Su Tingxue that in her next life, he would definitely marry her and give her the most beautiful wedding dress. This was their agreement. Chapter 1728 Side Story 1: God Ling Xiao Takes Care Of His Beautiful Wife (7) * * On the other side, Ming Yuexin queued up with all the citizens who met the testing age and waited to take the test. They would test their beast form first. If they could sessfully awaken their beast form, there was no need to test their psychic power. If their beast form awakening failed, they would go to the psychic power test tform to try again. After all, in this world, there were very few people who could awaken their beast form and psychic power at the same time, like Yu Huang and Su Xuanye did. It was only when the sun set that it was the Ming siblings'' turn. "Sis, you can go first." Ming Yuecheng couldn''t bear to see his sister stand there for another minute, so he let her go first. Ming Yuexin didn''t stand on ceremony with her brother. She held the scepter as she went on stage. Ming Yuexin was wearing a purple floral dress, but the fabric was cheap cotton. The braids and the gand on her head revealed her identity as a ''vige girl''. The young people who grew up in the city looked at this pretty but unfashionable girl with interest. Thisdy had her eyes closed and was holding a cane, so she was probably blind. "She''s quite good-looking. Unfortunately, she''s blind." The people below the stage started discussing it. Ming Yuexin acted as if she didn''t hear them and pressed her hand on the Beast Testing Stone calmly. For a long time, there was no movement. Seeing this, the supervisor nodded and said to Ming Yuexin, "The beast form awakening failed. Do you want to go to the psychic power tform to do another test?" The supervisor actually didn''t think highly of Ming Yuexin. Thisdy looked a little gloomy, while Purifying Spirit Masters were all pure-hearted and kind people. One''s appearance revealed one''s mental state. It was obvious that thisdy wasn''t cut out to be a Purifying Spirit Master. Today, they had tested more than four thousand young people. Only 56 had sessfully awakened their beast form, and only two had psychic power. Regarding those two who had psychic power, their parents were both Purifying Spirit Masters who had graduated from the Cang Lang Continent''s Purifying Spirit Master Academy. Upon hearing this, Ming Yuexin said without hesitation, "Yes." The supervisor nodded and said to her, "It''s on the right." With the help of the cane, Ming Yuexin arrived at the psychic power test tform on the right. This psychic power test tform was a technological product that God Ling Xiao had asked the Technological Divine Master, Ji Linyuan, to help create. It fused with God Ling Xiao''s spiritual will and could urately test if a person had the potential to sense psychic power. This thing had never made a mistake before. After Ming Yuexin walked to the psychic power test table, she followed the instructions of the guide and put on the test helmet. Then, she calmed down and used her mind to sense the existence of psychic power. Ming Yuexin was born blind, so she could always remain calm. The moment she put on the helmet, she calmed down immediately. In the helmet, there was suddenly a sizzling sound of energy turning. Then, countless strange energy bodies quickly passed through her mind. It was all the energy that currently existed in the three thousand worlds. There was psychic power, spiritual energy, grievous energy, and the power of prayer¡­ Only people who had the potential to be Purifying Spirit Masters could sessfully sense the existence of psychic power. Ming Yuexin''s consciousness grabbed the most ethereal energy inside without hesitation. At the same time, her right hand suddenly extended into the void and she clenched her fingers gently. Then, a milky white energy body appeared in the empty space. As Ming Yuexin pulled the energy body, a voice said to her, "Connect." Ming Yuexin''s rosy lips parted slightly as she muttered softly, "Connect!" Upon hearing her order, countless pure milky white energy quickly gathered from around Cangyang City and condensed into a milky white energy bead in her palm. "She actually sessfully formed the Psychic Pearl!" This scene stunned everyone present. On the roof of Cangyang City''s Purifying Spirit Master branch, Lin Jiansheng watched this scene with a smile as hemented softly, "A Purifying Spirit Grand Master is indeed impressive." For Su Tingxue to be a Grand Master of the Purifying Spirit Sect, her talent was unrivaled. If not for Su Xuanye''s betrayal, Su Tingxue might have be a Purifying Spirit God and one of the Divine Masters. After Ming Yuexin clenched her palm gently, the Psychic Pearl entered her mind through her palm. Then, a Psychic Sea appeared in her mind. Ming Yuexin took off her helmet and grabbed her cane before she turned around and asked the supervisor, "May I ask if I passed the test?" The supervisor looked at her strangely. He was definitely a genius! The young people below the stage also had a different opinion of Ming Yuexin. This little vige girl was definitely extraordinary. "Congrattions on sessfully condensing a Psychic Pearl and bing a Level 1 Purifying Spirit Master." In the Purifying Spirit Continent, Purifying Spirit Masters had the noblest status. Even if Ming Yuexin was only a Level 1 Purifying Spirit Master, she was still a respected existence. Furthermore, she was only 14 years old but had condensed a Psychic Pearl with just a single thought. With such talent, she was probably¡­ Her talent was unrivaled. Ming Yuexin heaved a sigh of relief. After bing a Level 1 Purifying Spirit Master, she would have a chance to enter the Purifying Spirit Association in the future. She wanted to join the Purifying Spirit Association. This was because she would always have the same dream. In the dream, there was a man in a ck robe standing amidst a holy light and looking at her with an affectionate gaze. And that person was holding a glowing scepter in his hand. Ming Yuexin was blind. In fact, she didn''t even know what a person looked like, and the person in the dream was the only person Ming Yuexin had seen. She had a feeling that that person had a special affinity with her, so she wanted to find that person. Ming Yuexin had heard from her father that a long robe and a scepter were the attire of high-level Purifying Spirit Masters. ck symbolized the highest realm. A Purifying Spirit Master who could wear a ck robe was at least a Level 9 Purifying Spirit Master. * * With Ming Yuexin''s shocking performance, when they heard Ming Yuecheng''s name, everyone couldn''t help but look forward to his performance as well. The sister was so outstanding, so her brother should be just as impressive. As for Ming Yuecheng, who everyone had high hopes for, he didn''t awaken his beast form or sense psychic power. His face turned red as he lowered his head and returned to Ming Yuexin. Just as he was about to say something to regain some pride, his sister patted his head andforted him. "It''s okay. I''lle with you next year." Ming Yuecheng immediately beamed. * * After bing a Purifying Spirit Master, Ming Yuexin and her family could no longer live in the mountains. Ming Yuexin had already be a Purifying Spirit Master, so the people in town didn''t dare to say that she was a jinx. The mayor personally went to Zi''an Vige to invite them to move back to the town. If their town could produce a genius Purifying Spirit Master, how glorious would that be? But the Ming family rejected them. Ming Wu said, "My daughter will bring disaster to you guys. You said this yourself in town. Although our family is poor, we have integrity. Since my daughter is a jinx, let''s not harm the people in the town. We''ll live in the vige and harm our own family." Chapter 1729 Side Story 1: God Ling Xiao Takes Care Of His Beautiful Wife (8) The mayor blushed and said, "But Yuexin has be a Purifying Spirit Master now. She has to go to the Purifying Spirit Master Academy to study. She''s so talented. You can''t let her talent go to waste." At this moment, Ming Yingying walked out of the house with a nket in one hand and a basket on his back. Without even looking at the mayor, he walked towards the motorcycle as he said, "We''re going to move to the mayor''s ce. We''ll stay as far away from the town as possible. We definitely won''t let Yuexin ruin the peace of the town." The mayor was speechless. On the second and third day, the town residents watched helplessly as Ming Wu drove his shabby motorcycle back and forth twice. The first time, he sent their shabby furniture to a rented room in the city. The next day, he brought the family of four to the city. Just like that, the Ming family moved into a crowded two-bedroom apartment in a suburb near the city. Ming Yuexin had a room, the Ming couple had a room, while Ming Yuecheng slept on the floor in the small living room. The family was squeezed together and it was a little unpleasant, but the family was filled with coziness. Ming Yuexin went to the Purifying Spirit Master Academy in the city. Purifying Spirit Masters didn''t need tuition or living expenses to attend school. Ming Wu only needed to send her to school every morning and night. Ming Yuecheng went to the public academy in the city to study. He had never gone to school before, so at the age of 14, he had to start studying from the first grade of elementary school. Ming Yingying also found a job as a nanny and was in charge of cooking and cleaning for a mysterious family in the suburbs. The owner of that house had nevere out during the day. After Ming Yingying finished cooking, she would return to her small room to rest. Then, she woulde out an hourter to clean up the dishes. ording to the butler, the owner had a strange personality and wasn''t used to interacting with strangers. The room with a password lock on the top floor of the vi was a forbidden area and the owner didn''t need her to clean it. Ming Yingying didn''t care about this. She only needed to do her job well and get the sry she deserved. Ming Wu also found a new job and collected medicinal herbs for a medicinal shop in the city. He specialized in digging medicinal herbs and was very familiar with this area. The Ming family settled into the city just like that. On this day, the Purifying Spirit Master Academy had a monthly break, so Ming Yuexin woke up early in the morning and went to theke at the back of the mountain to cultivate. There were many ancient trees nted around thiske. It was said that there was a Tree Spirit inside, and the vitality in the Tree Spirit''s body was the strongest, so it was a good ce to cultivate psychic power. Ming Yuexin cultivated by theke until ten in the morning. She got up and reached for her cane, but before she could touch it, she suddenly touched a piece of¡­ chocte. A rough but gentle male voice sounded from behind her. "Do you like chocte?" Ming Yuexin frowned. Where did this creepy mane from? After Ming Yuexin knocked away the chocte and quickly found her cane, she stood up nimbly. Then, her cane sent her a voice transmission. "Someone is blocking the way ahead. He''s 196 centimeters tall." 196 centimeters. Good lord, he was 40 centimeters taller than her. Ming Yuexin frowned and clenched her cane tightly. Then, she straightened her thin back in a defensive posture. "Sir, didn''t anyone tell you not to give candy to young girls?" Lin Jiansheng was deeply hurt by this address. In the past, you called me Mangzi, but now, you''re calling me sir. Su Tingxue, you really know how to hurt my feelings. Lin Jiansheng asked, "Why?" "Only perverts use candy to cajole young girls." Lin Jiansheng was speechless. He revealed a sad look. He wasn''t an old man, but he did want to cajole a young girl. Lin Jiansheng didn''t speak for a long time, but Ming Yuexin felt even more uneasy. With her 156cm height, she didn''t think that she could go against a 196cm boor, so Ming Yuexin suddenly pointed at the vi opposite theke and said to Lin Jiansheng, "Do you know who lives there?" Lin Jiansheng turned around and nced at the vi opposite theke. How couldn''t he know? That was his home. Lin Jiansheng asked Ming Yuexin, "Who lives there?" Ming Yuexin recalled that her mother had said that the owner of that vi was very mysterious. He had just moved in and was probably a Purifying Spirit Master because there was a ck Purifying Spirit Master robe hanging at his house. The other party was unwilling to see strangers, so his identity he was probably a famous person. Since a famous high-level Purifying Spirit Master secretly came to Cangyang City to stay, there was clearly some inside story. Ming Yuexin lied without changing her expression, "There''s an extremely powerful high-level Purifying Spirit Master big shot living there, and I¡­" Ming Yuexin clenched the rod of her cane slightly as she said," I''m that Lord''s chosen daughter-inw. If you touch me, you''ll be hunted to the ends of the earth by my future father-inw. " With that, Ming Yuexin pretended to be calm as she walked around Lin Jiansheng and towards the vi. She bet that the other party wouldn''t dare to follow her, let alone cause amotion. Lin Jiansheng stared at Ming Yuexin''s back in amusement. For a moment, he felt dejected and amused at the same time. Bullsh*t daughter-inw. He only wanted her to be his wife. Ming Yuexin couldn''t see, but she could sense that that person''s gaze was on her, so she braced herself and walked to the vi. She reached out her hand and knocked on the door fearlessly, but she was convinced that no one would open the door. But the door opened. Not only did it open, but she also heard a familiar voice above her head. "Little girl, do you know that I''m the owner of this vi?" Ming Yuexin was speechless. For the first time in her life, she felt utterly embarrassed. "¡­I¡­" Ming Yuexin couldn''t find an excuse, so she shut her mouth. The other party was a high-level Purifying Spirit Master, and those who could be Purifying Spirit Masters were all pure-hearted and kind people, so it could be seen that the other party wasn''t an evil person. Lin Jiansheng smiled and opened all the doors as he told Ming Yuexin, "Yesterday, I heard from the butler that the daughter of my new helper is the youngdy who amazed everyone during the test ceremony some time ago, so I wanted to get to know her. I saw you exercising beside theke just now and wanted to greet you. I thought about how youngdies like to eat candy, so I used candy to get close to you. However, you''re right. Don''t ept candy from strangers so easily. This is indeed the right thing to do. I didn''t consider it properly. I''d like to apologize for my presumptuousness." Then, Lin Jiansheng''s expression turned serious as he told her in a solemn tone, "I''m indeed old enough to be your uncle at my age, but I''m not a pervert." After hearing Lin Jiansheng''s exnation, Ming Yuexin blushed. "Lord, you¡­ I misunderstood you. Please don''t take it to heart." Ming Yuexin fiddled with her fingers in frustration and wished she could find a hole to hide in. Lin Jiansheng looked at her embarrassed expression in amusement. Then, he changed the topic and suddenly asked, "Have you acknowledged anyone as your mentor yet?" Ming Yuexin was stunned. Then, she shook her head and replied, "Not yet." Chapter 1730 Side Story 1: God Ling Xiao Takes Care Of His Beautiful Wife (9) Lin Jiansheng said, "If you''re willing, I can teach you the Purifying Spirit Art. However, for some personal reasons, I won''t take in any more disciples. I''ve been recuperating here for the past few years and have nothing to do, so if you''re willing, you cane to my house and I''ll teach you some cultivation techniques." Ming Yuexin knew that since the other party wore a ck robe, he was a high-level Purifying Spirit Master. Ming Yuexin was more than happy to receive the guidance of such a big shot. She thought about how her mother had said that although the other party was mysterious and not easy to get close to, he had never made things difficult for her. Ming Yuexin thought about it and nodded as he said, "Then when there''s a break in the future, I''lle with my mother." "Okay." Fabricating an identity and getting close to Ming Yuexin was only Lin Jiansheng''s first step. For the next few years, he lived in Cangyang City. Every time Ming Yuexin took a few days off, he would brew a pot of tea and sit in the pavilion by theke as he taught Ming Yuexin the Purifying Spirit Art. As Su Tingxue''s reincarnation, Ming Yuexin was more talented than Yu Huang in terms of the Purifying Spirit Art. In just four years, Ming Yuexin had be a Level 5 Purifying Spirit Master. Her cultivation speed was so fast that it was as if she had swallowed a rocket. Her fame had already spread throughout the entire Purifying Spirit Continent and she was deemed Ling Xiao''s sessor by Purifying Spirit Masters. Upon hearing this rumor, Lin Jiansheng smiled and stroked his Purifying Spirit Scepter as he joked, "Bullshit sessor. She''s my future wife." When his psychic power sensed Ming Yuexin, Lin Jiansheng immediately adjusted his emotions. Ming Yuexin held her cane and stood behind him. She stared at Lin Jiansheng for a moment before saying gently, "Mr. Ming, I''m here." Ming Yuexin carried a piece of cake as she slowly walked to Lin Jiansheng''s side. Then, she smiled and said to him, "Today is my 18th birthday. My mother made a cake for me and I brought some for Mr. Ming. Mr. Ming, do you want to try it together?" "Of course." As Lin Jiansheng ate the cake, he sized up the girl sitting opposite him. After she reached adulthood, Ming Yuexin grew a lot taller. She was 167 centimeters tall and her figure was very graceful. She looked even more charming. All these years, because of Ming Yuexin''s achievements, the Ming family had been doing better and better. They had bought a four-bedroom house in the city. Not only that, but Ming Yuecheng had also awakened his beast formst year. Although his cultivation talent was average, he had made some achievements. She had now learned how to be fashionable and dress like people in the city. She wore a halter top, a fishtail denim dress, and a pair of white shoes. Ming Yuexin still had her hair long, but it was now wavy and reached her slender waist. Because she was blind, she didn''t put on makeup. However, as a Purifying Spirit Master, she was born with fair skin. As she sat under the scorching sun, her entire body was so fair that it seemed to be glowing. The more Lin Jiansheng looked at her, the more his heart fluttered. She had grown up. Lin Jiansheng lowered his eyes and focused on eating the cake. Suddenly, he heard Mingyue say, "I have to go." Lin Jiansheng asked, "So soon?" Ming Yuexin shook her head and said, "I''m saying that I want to go to the Central Region. The best Purifying Spirit Master Academy in the Purifying Spirit Continent is in the Central Region. Mr. Ming, I want to increase my strength quickly, so that I can enter the Purifying Spirit Master Association." Lin Jiansheng was stunned. He stared at the girl''s beautiful face as he asked in a low voice, "You''re still young, so you can take it slow. There''s no need to be anxious." However, Ming Yuexin shook her head. After Ming Yuexin tucked a strand of her long hair behind her ears, she lowered her head and ate the cake. The white cream stained her lips, but she didn''t know it. Ming Yuexin said shyly, "I want to go to the Purifying Spirit Master headquarters to look for someone." Lin Jiansheng frowned. "Who? Perhaps I know her." Ming Yuexin said, "Actually, even I don''t know who he is, so how can Mr. Ming know?" Lin Jiansheng''s expression was a little strange. "Oh really? Then tell me, what''s so special about the person you''re looking for? Perhaps I do know him." She thought about how Mr. Ming''s identity was mysterious and his cultivation level was powerful. Perhaps he really knew the person in her dream.I think you should take a look at Ming Yuexin decided to tell him. She rubbed her nose in embarrassment and said, "He''s the person I like." Boom¡ª These words were like a bolt from the blue to Lin Jiansheng. "The¡­ the person you like¡­" Lin Jiansheng suddenly clenched the fork in his hand. Damn it. He taught her for four years and she had just reached adulthood, yet she was saying that she wanted to find her crush! Then what did that make him? A loner? Lin Jiansheng took a deep breath and tried his best to suppress his emotions that were about to go out of control. Then, he asked Ming Yuexin, "You¡­ are still young, so what do you know about liking someone?" "I don''t understand," Ming Yuexin said. Just as Lin Jiansheng was about to heave a sigh of relief, he heard Mingyue say, "But he''s someone engraved in the depths of my soul. I''m blind. I''ve never seen anyone, but I can see him repeatedly in my dreams. During the years without the smart cane, he was the motivation for me to work hard to strive towards a better future." "He apanied me through the darkness and grew up with me. Whenever I think of him, I¡­" Ming Yuexin was too embarrassed to continue. She said even more softly, "I think I love him." The more Lin Jiansheng listened, the angrier he became. Then, he snorted and said, "Perhaps he was your enemy in your previous life." Ming Yuexin could tell that Mr. Ming was angry, so she didn''t argue with him. She stood up and said, "I have to go. Thank you for yourpany all these years, Mr. Ming." Lin Jiansheng remained silent. As he watched Ming Yuexin walk down the mountain, he suddenly narrowed his eyes. Then, an iparably majestic psychic power was released from his body and enveloped Ming Yuexin. Ming Yuexin kept walking in the psychic power, but she couldn''t walk out of the huge psychic power Lin Jiansheng had woven for her. Ming Yuexin knew that Mr. Ming was causing trouble. She simply stopped and said to the void, "Mr. Ming, what are you angry about?" Lin Jiansheng was still sitting in his seat without moving. However, his voice reached Ming Yuexin''s ears. He asked, "What does that person look like?!" He wanted to know who the other party was and think of a way to make Ming Yuexin unable to find him for the rest of her life. This was his wife. He had chased her for two lifetimes, so how could he be willing to give up on her? Ming Yuexin smiled slyly and said, "He¡­ is naturally handsome and suave." Lin Jiansheng''s expression darkened. He wasn''t handsome at all. Clearly, the person Ming Yuexin was talking about wasn''t him. Ming Yuexin continued, "He''s muscr and wears a Purifying Spirit Master robe. When he smiles, he looks very gentle." Lin Jiansheng thought to himself, "I''m tall and burly. I do have a Purifying Spirit Master robe, but when I smile, I don''t look gentle. Instead, I look very fierce." Yu Huang always said that whenever he smiled, he looked like a gang leader that was going to draw his knife and sh people in the next second." Lin Jiansheng felt heartbroken. "He''s very young and humorous, noble and extraordinary." Lin Jiansheng''s heart ached even more as he thought to himself, "I''m already so old, and my hair is naturally white, and I''m not a humorous person. I love money as much as my life, so I''m not noble or extraordinary." Chapter 1731 Side Story 1: God Ling Xiao Takes Care Of His Beautiful Wife (10) "Is that so?" Lin Jiansheng gritted his teeth and said, "Then go find him." Although he asked Ming Yuexin to find her lover, he had no intention of withdrawing the psychic power. Ming Yuexin walked a few rounds in the psychic power before suddenly stopping. Then, she suddenly opened her white eyes and ''stared'' in Lin Jiansheng''s direction as she said, "Mr. Ming, do you know why I was born blind?" Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng frowned. This was also what he found strange. He shared merit with Su Tingxue. In the apocalypse battle, he had umted enough merit, so Su Tingxue, who had reincarnated, should have been born a normal and healthy girl. "I don''t know." Lin Jiansheng really didn''t know. In fact, all these years, he had been thinking of a way to treat Su Tingxue''s eye disease. However, being born with white pupils was a rare illness. Lin Jiansheng had no solution, and those Healers had no solution either. Ming Yuexin opened her bright eyes and ''stared'' in Lin Jiansheng''s direction as she said sadly, "I hate abandonment and betrayal the most. I was abandoned by my family in my childhood andter suffered from betrayal. Fortunately, after suffering so much, I finally met a man who was devoted to me." "He''s not handsome at all and he''s actually quite fierce, but he treats me the best." "I was too afraid that I would forget him. Therefore, before my soul reincarnated, I prayed to the Great Dao. I was willing to use my eyes to exchange for my memories of him. I hoped that even if I reincarnated, I could rely on my memories and obsession to find him." "After 18 years, I finally found him." After Lin Jiansheng heard Ming Yuexin''s words, he found it unbelievable. "You¡­" Lin Jiansheng clenched his fists tightly and asked with a hoarse voice, "Why¡­ why do you still remember everything?" Ming Yuexin said, "I didn''t remember at first. I only remembered that dream. But today, the smart cane told me that there was a man in a ck Purifying Spirit Master robe standing in front of me. He held the Purifying Spirit Scepter, and his entire body was covered in holy light. At that moment, a strong intuition told me that I had found my lover." "When I was eating cake with you just now, I''ve been thinking about everything about you." Ming Yuexin analyzed thoughtfully, "When I was 10 years old, my father''s motorcycle fell off the cliff. My mother said that the cliff was more than 30 meters high. He should have died, but he miraculously survived. I couldn''t see, and my hand was the eye I used tomunicate with this world. At that time, I touched the marks of a pair of big feet where my father fell. At that time, I guessed that a mysterious person had appeared and saved my father." "Not long after that, the Beast Tamer Alliance suddenly established the Blind Person Foundation, and I sessfully obtained a smart cane. From then on, I could move about freely." "Four years ago, I sessfully condensed the Psychic Pearl and became a Purifying Spirit Master. In order to nurture me, my parents sold everything they had in order to bring us to the city to rent a house. My parents urgently needed work. At this time, a mysterious Purifying Spirit Master big shot moved to the vi beside theke and resolved my mother''s job problem. My father, who had no connections or background, was also lucky enough to get a job." "When I needed to ept more professional knowledge, Mr. Ming, you happened to appear¡­" With that, Ming Yuexin bit her lip and said with mixed feelings, "Mr. Ming, other than being blind, I''ve been very lucky in life. But I don''t think I''m a lucky fellow. You''re my lucky one." "In order to verify my guess, I deliberately lied to you and said that I was going to the central region to find my lover, but you were sessfully angered by me. I walked in the huge psychic power you had woven for a long time. For some reason, I suddenly remembered those memories that should have been forgotten." Ming Yuexin smiled and said to Lin Jiansheng, "You must have had a hard time pretending to be a gentleman for four years, you bore." Ming Yuexin''s wordspletely made Lin Jiansheng lose control of his emotions. Lin Jiansheng suddenly stood up and strode towards Ming Yuexin before pressing her into his arms. Only then did he feel satisfied. It was the excitement of regaining something.I think you should take a look at "Wife." Lin Jiansheng was like a big tiger who was hugging a not-so-submissive little sheep. "You scared me to death!" Lin Jiansheng felt as if he had been on a rollercoaster. He was so frightened by Ming Yuexin that his heart almost stopped. Ming Yuexin smiled slyly. "Teasing you is my pleasure." Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng suddenly carried Ming Yuexin up. As her petite figure was in Lin Jiansheng''s arms, the difference in their sizes was very big. Lin Jiansheng hugged Ming Yuexin''s waist and buttocks with one hand while holding the back of her head with the other. Then, he kissed her domineeringly. Ming Yuexin froze for a moment before kissing him back. Lin Jiansheng only let go of her after feeling a little short of breath. He pressed his forehead against Ming Yuexin''s and said emotionally, "Do you know how many years I''ve thought about this day?" Ever since he followed Yin Mingjue to the mystic realm and identally saw Su Tingxue''s remnant soul, he had fallen in love with her. It had been more than two hundred years. He fell in love with Su Tingxue at first sight when he was 23 years old. It was only today that he truly hugged Su Tingxue. Ming Yuexin naturally knew how deep Lin Jiansheng''s feelings for her were. For a stingy man like him to borrow money to buy a fake doll to hide when he was in school, it could be seen that he loved her more than money. "Bore." Ming Yuexin rubbed the top of Lin Jiansheng''s head and asked him, "Have you prepared my wedding dress yet?" Upon hearing this, Lin Jiansheng wanted to cry. "Yes, it''s been ready long ago. It''s locked on the top floor of the vi. When are you going to wear it for me to see?" Ming Yuexin sensed that Lin Jiansheng was about to cry, so she fumbled around with her fingertips and found Lin Jiansheng''s eyes. After she wiped the tears from the corner of Lin Jiansheng''s eyes, she couldn''t help but kiss his eyes again. Then, she replied, "When my parents agree, I''ll wear it for you to see." "Alright, let''s pay our respects to your parents today." * * When the news that the white-eyed girl from the Ming family was going to marry a Purifying Spirit God spread to Yongsheng Town, the entire town was shocked. On the day of their marriage, red lights lit up on all the continents of the Purifying Spirit Continent. All the Divine Masters arrived at the Purifying Spirit Continent. It was said that even the Phoenix Great Dao personally came to the wedding banquet and even called that girl ''Mentoress'' in front of everyone. It was said that the son of the Purifying Spirit God even treated Ming Yuexin as his mother. It was said that God Ling Xiao, who loved money as much as his life, doted on his wife very much and was very magnanimous to his wife. He didn''t understand fashion, so he simply bought the most expensive bags and jewelry for his wife. After his marriage, he spent a lot of money and bought a lot of ugly things, but his wife liked them very much. They were like a match made in heaven. After hearing the love story between God Ling Xiao and his wife, many young men and women felt admiration for their loving rtionship. As time passed, the small vige that the Ming family had once lived in actually became a holynd for couples on the Purifying Spirit Continent. The persimmon tree at their door also became a lover tree. Every day, young men and women came from afar to kneel and bow to the tree. If they were lucky enough to be hit on the head by the persimmon, they would be overjoyed. Chapter 1732 Side Story 2: Prime Master Yin Mingjue Pursues His Wife (1) In her previous life, Su Tingxue personally sewed the wedding dress stitch by stitch, but before she could wear it, she was betrayed by Su Xuanye. The red wedding dress was burned by the mes, and she was also burned to ashes by the cultivators. Lin Jiansheng doted on Su Tingxue very much. In his previous life, he wanted to make up for what Su Tingxue yearned for but couldn''t get. Other than Su Xuanye, Lin Jiansheng was willing to get the best things in the world for Su Tingxue. Hence, Lin Jiansheng and Ming Yuexin''s wedding was held very grandly. On the day of the wedding, the Divine Masters arrived together to congratte them. The Purifying Spirit Continent was also unprecedentedly lively and festive. That day, Jing Rujiu also came with Yu Huang and the others. When she saw Su Tingxue, who was wearing a red wedding dress and had a bright smile on her face, she suddenly thought of Yin Mingjue. Although she had agreed to Yin Mingjue''s proposal and was his fianc¨¦e in name, because of Old Madam Jing''s strong objections, the two of them never held a wedding. In addition, Yin Mingjue hoped that they could hold a grand wedding under the witness of all the nsmen of the Sheng family. Therefore, the wedding was never scheduled. When Prime Emperor Divine Miracle found Jing Rujiu, told her about the Great Dao conspiracy, and begged Jing Rujiu to give birth to Yu Huang, Jing Rujiu agreed out of righteousness. She got pregnant out of wedlock, and in the early stages of her pregnancy, Old Madam Jing exhausted all her divine power. Her bodypletely copsed, and she was bedridden during the entire pregnancy. After giving birth to Yu Huang, Jing Rujiu fell into a deep sleep because her vitality was severely depleted, so Yin Mingjue sent her to the Dragon God Pce to recuperate. Later, Yin Mingjue sacrificed himself to save the Holy Spirit Continent. Therefore, Jing Rujiu had a grandson now, but she and Yin Mingjue still hadn''t even held a wedding. Jing Rujiu, Yu Huang, and the others sat together. When she saw the beautiful bride in the wedding dress, Jing Rujiu couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. However, today was Lin Jiansheng and Ming Yuexin''s wedding day, so she couldn''t dampen their spirits. Jing Rujiu forced a smile as she watched the wedding ceremony with the Divine Masters. After the wedding ceremony ended, the servants began to serve the dishes. Lin Jiansheng and Ming Yuexin held hands and toasted everyone. The first people they toasted was the table where Yu Huang was. Lin Jiansheng had just arrived at this table with Ming Yuexin, but Yu Huang stood up first. Even though she was the Great Dao respected and loved by the three thousand worlds, she would always be Lin Jiansheng''s only personal disciple. Yu Huang took the initiative to pick up her wine ss and smiled at Lin Jiansheng and Mingyue Xin as she said, "I''d like to toast Mentor and Mentoress. I hope Mentor and Mentoress'' rtionship willst forever." Ming Yuexin smiled and said, "If I had known that I would be your Mentoress, I would have been gentler to you back then." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang couldn''t help but think of the past, when she met Su Tingxue''s remnant soul and was threatened by her. "Since you''ve be my Mentoress, we''re family from now on. Let''s not talk about the past anymore. Mentoress, Mentor, let me toast you guys again. I hope you guys a child as soon as possible!" Upon hearing this, Ming Yuexin suddenly flushed. Lin Jiansheng''s face turned as red as a cooked shrimp as well. The Divine Masters at the same table all startedughing. Mo Xiao teased Lin Jiansheng, "Try to have two in three years." Lin Jiansheng red at them. "What group of pervs!" Then, he hurriedly grabbed his wife''s hand and left. Jing Rujiu smiled as she watched the couple leave andmented, "I want to have two children in three years too." Upon hearing this, everyone at the table fell silent. Yu Huang had mixed feelings when she thought about how Jing Rujiu might give her a younger brother or sister. Mo Xiao smiled and asked Jing Rujiu, "ording to the time, Prime Master Yin Mingjue''s reincarnation should be¡­" He paused. When he spoke again, his tone was very ambivalent. "15 years old, right?" Yin Mingjue entered reincarnation six years after Su Tingxue. Su Tingxue was 20 years old this year, so Yin Mingjue was indeed only 15 years old. After Jing Rujiu took a sip of wine, she put down the wine ss forcefully and said, "Yes, 15 years old."I think you should take a look at The others all looked like they wanted to ask something, but they were too embarrassed to. After a while, She Ying suddenly reminded Jing Rujiu earnestly, "Senior, take it easy. He''s still a young man, so I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to have two children in three years." "Pfft!" Ye Qingyang, Mo Xiao, and the others couldn''t help butugh. Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang held back theirughter. They wanted tough, but they were afraid of being beaten up by Jing Rujiu. Jing Rujiu wasn''t angry. She fiddled with her wine ss and shook her head as shemented, "Sigh, I have to wait a little longer." After the wedding banquet ended, the Divine Masters left the Purifying Spirit Small World and returned to their own worlds. Before Yu Huang left, she asked Jing Rujiu, "Mom, are youing with us or returning to the Paradise Small World?" Jing Rujiu said, "No, I have to see him." The 15-year-old boy was already at the age when people developed first crushes. She was afraid that if she went toote, Yin Mingjue would fall in love with someone else. After all, Yin Mingjue, who had reincarnated, didn''t have any memories of his previous life. Who knew if he would fall in love with someone else? Yu Huang could understand Jing Rujiu''s worries, so she went to Jing Rujiu''s side and reminded her softly, "Mom, take it easy. My father is still underage." Jing Rujiu smiled and patted Yu Huang''s butt as she scolded, "Go away!" Why was she so worried that she would lead the underage kid astray? Was Jing Rujiu the kind of woman who didn''t know her ce? * * After people died, they looked forward to their souls returning to their hometown. Yin Mingjue was the same. In this life, Yin Mingjue reincarnated into an art family in the Holy Spirit Continent''s Divine Moon Empire. This family''s surname was Xu, and the nsmen were all artists. Among the descendants of the Xu family, there were world-ss movie directors, modern pianists, and three chief dancers¡­ In short, in the Xu family, every child had extraordinary talent in the arts. If the Sheng n was the top dog of the cultivation world, then the Xu family was the top dog of the art world. The Xu family''s children had been eye-catching since they were born. 18 years ago, the second young master of the Xu family, Xu Langge, who was hailed as the Duke of Ballet, married the ssical dance artist Zhou Qingzi, who gave birth to a little boy 15 years ago. As the child of Xu Langge and Zhou Qingzi, this little boy was in the limelight the moment he was born and everyone had high hopes for him. The little boy''s great-grandfather, the current patriarch of the Xu family, Xu Chang''an, was a world-famous music master. He was proficient in all musical instruments and had written more than ten famous ssic music. To date, his works had been requisitioned by various national television stations and were widely used as background music inrge-scale documentaries. Xu Chang''an was a top figure in the music industry. However, he was too old and sickly, so he eventually became bedridden. But there was something strange. On the night the little boy was born, the sky above the Xu family''s manor shone with golden light, as if a god had descended. On the second day of the little boy''s birth, the seriously ill old man actually miraculously recovered and could even get off the bed and walk. This matter shocked the Xu family. Chapter 1733 Side Story 2: Prime Master Yin Mingjue Pursues His Wife (2) Xu Chang''an felt that his little great-grandson was definitely not an ordinary person. He would definitely have amazing achievements in the future and would definitely be the Xu family''s greatest pride. Amidst his joy, the old man gave this little great-grandson a very remarkable name. It was¡ª Xu Qingtian. What did Qingtian mean? It symbolized those who were the pirs of the world. Xu Qingtian''s name sounded very imposing. Xu Langge and Zhou Qingzi actually didn''t like this name, but the old man was highly respected by the entire n. Xu Langge and his wife couldn''t reject the name he personally came up with. However, in private, they all called Xu Qingtian by the nickname ''Tiantian''. On the night Xu Qingtian was born, an auspicious phenomenon appeared in the Xu family. This was seen by everyone in the city and even appeared on the news. Therefore, everyone thought that Xu Qingtian would be the most dazzling celebrity in the future. Xu Qingtian had been cute since he was young. He had deep-set eyes and a straight nose. At the age of seven, he was invited to appear on the cover of the most famous magazine in the Divine Realm Continent''s entertainment industry. His superb performance in front of the camera even put professional supermodels to shame. After Xu Qingtian appeared once when he was seven years old, he was protected by the Xu family and never appeared in the public eye again. Everyone in the industry asserted that the Xu family was going to nurture Xu Qingtian behind closed doors. When he grew up, he would amaze the world. But¡­ Xu Qingtian, who was born into an art family, had no artistic talent at all. Ever since he was young, in order to unearth his artistic talent, Mr. Xu had invited many big shots in the art world for him to unearth his artistic talent. However, reality proved that other than his face, which looked like the most perfect work of art, Xu Qingtian had no artistic talent at all. Mr. Xu felt vexed. How could a child of the Xu family have no artistic talent? Could it be that his little great-grandson would never achieve anything in his life and could only rely on his ancestors'' fame to survive for the rest of his life? When Xu Qingtian was still young, the Xu family had high hopes for him. However, as Xu Qingtian grew older and older, children of the same age disyed different artistic talents one after another, but he was still mediocre in all aspects, so the Xu family gradually stopped paying attention to him. What about the phenomenon that appeared when he was born? Perhaps it was a coincidence. After confirming that Xu Qingtian really had no artistic talent, Xu Langge and his wife were also disappointed in their eldest son. One of them was the Duke of Ballet, and the other was the Queen of ssical Dance, so how could their child be mediocre? When Xu Qingtian was five years old, Xu Langge and his wife gave birth to a second child. It was a boy and they personally named him Xu Xingguang. They named him Xu Xingguang because they wished that he could shine like the stars and illuminate the entire art world. Xu Xingguang didn''t let his parents down. He was extremely talented in drawing. When he was five years old, he dipped a brush in ink and casually drew a few strokes on the paper before drawing a vivid phoenix. And that painting was actually auctioned for a sky-high price of 80 million. Xu Xingguang became famous overnight and became the most dazzling artist in the Xu family. After that, Xu Xingguang disyed his extraordinary talent in music and dance. Soon, he became the center of attention wherever he went. Xu Qingtian, who people had high hopes for, seemed even more ipetent whenpared to his talented younger brother. When Xu Qingtian was 13 years old, Mr. Xu, who had protected him since he was young, finally passed away because of old age. After Mr. Xu passed away, Xu Qingtian lost the family member who doted on him the most andpletely became an invisible person living under his brother''s shadow. Now, when everyone mentioned the young master of the Xu family, they thought of the young and talented Xu Xingguang.I think you should take a look at As for Xu Qingtian, people knew very little about him. * * This year, Xu Qingtian was 15 years old and Xu Xingguang was 10 years old. Today was the annual art festival of the capital''s art academy. At the age of eight, Xu Xingguang, who had already skipped a grade and be a second-year student of the capital''s art academy, was wearing a custom-made silver diamond suit. As he stood on the brightly lit stage with a violin in his arms, he yed a violin concerto that he hadposed himself. He was calm and noble, like a prince of the musical world. Below the stage, the group of reporters invited by the academy kept pressing the shutter button nonstop to take pictures of the music genius on the stage. Xu Langge and his wife sat in the first row. As they watched their youngest son, who was ying the violin calmly, their eyes were filled with pride. The song ended with thunderous apuse. After the performance ended, Xu Langge and his wife took the flowers backstage. They hugged Xu Xingguang warmly. Xu Langge picked Xu Xingguang up and couldn''t help but lower his head to kiss his forehead as he said, "Xingguang, you were so awesome tonight!" Xu Xingguang was still a child, so when he heard his parents'' praise, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, but he quickly pursed them again. Then, he said, "I''m still young and I''ve just embarked on the musical path." "As expected of Xingguang, you''re so humble!" The three of them chatted andughed as they went to the parking lot. After getting into the car, Xu Langge started the car and was about to leave. Xu Xingguang, who was sitting in the back, saw that the seat beside him was still empty, so he thought of something and suddenly said, "My brother hasn''t gotten into the car yet." Xu Langge and his wife froze. Tonight was Xu Xingguang''s home ground. They were so focused on sending flowers to their youngest son that they forgot about their eldest son. In fact, the couple didn''t pay much attention to their eldest son. Every day, there was a driver who sent Xu Qingtian to and from school. On the first of every month, the butler would also transfer pocket money to Xu Qingtian''s personal ount. Xu Qingtian was five years older than Xu Xingguang. He was independent and mature, so he didn''t need his parents to pay special attention to him. "Your brother might have gone back." It was almost ten o''clock, so it was possible that Xu Qingtian had gone back himself. Xu Xingguang nodded. "Then let''s go." Just like his parents, Xu Xingguang didn''t have a close rtionship with his brother. Xu Xingguang immersed himself in art, while Xu Qingtian knew nothing about art, so the two brothers didn''t have anymon topics to talk about. The Xu family had many artistic geniuses, so Xu Xingguang had a closer rtionship with his cousins. The car drove out of the parking lot and towards the outside of the school. Xu Qingtian had joined the Student Union. Every year, the Student Union assisted the school''s leaders in the art world. As the vice president of the Student Union, Xu Qingtian naturally had to stay at the performance venue to supervise. He waited for all the parents to leave. After the performing guests left their seats, he quickly ran to the parking lot. When he saw the empty parking space, his eyes instantly dimmed. He took out his phone and looked at it. There wasn''t a single missed call or unread message. Xu Qingtian stared at his phone for a moment before stuffing it into his pocket. Then, he carried his bag on one shoulder as he walked out of the school alone. At this moment, he received a call. The caller ID¡ª Father. After Xu Qingtian thought about it, he took the call. Chapter 1734 Side Story 2: Prime Master Yin Mingjue Pursues His Wife (3) Xu Qingtian said in a muffled voice, "Dad." Xu Langge''s voice was crisp and elegant, like that of a ballerina. He said, "Tiantian, why aren''t you home yet? Are you with your friends outside? Where are you and when are youing back? I''ll get the driver to pick you up. Why didn''t you tell us that you were gathering with your friends?" As Xu Qingtian listened, he became more and more disappointed. He had been preparing for the art festival recently and hade to the school early this morning to assist the school. His parents only remembered that his brother was going on stage to perform tonight, but they didn''t remember Xu Qingtian, who was helping out behind the scenes. "I''ll take a taxi backter." With that, Xu Qingtian hung up. He was already used to being ignored. In fact, from the day those respected artists said that he didn''t have any artistic talent, the Xu family''s attention had shifted away from him. Even his parents ignored him. In this world, only his great-grandfather doted on him, protected him, and believed that he would definitely achieve great things in the future. But he had already passed away. Xu Qingtian looked up at the starry sky and couldn''t help but kick away the stones on the ground as he said in a low voice, "Look up at the night sky. Everyone always wants to see the stars. Who cares about the dark sky?" Although the sky was big, it was destined to be the backdrop of the stars. Xu Qingtian tightened his shoulder bag and walked back alone in the night. "Hey." A female voice sounded in front of Xu Qingtian. He raised his head and narrowed his eyes as his gaze passed through the dark night andnded on the iron chair beside the sidewalk. A woman in a red dress was sitting alone on a bench. There was a golden chain belt wrapped around her bare waist. Her curly hair reached her shoulders, and her cherry-red lips were biting a cigarette as she looked at him with a smile. There was a natural seductive charm about her, but she didn''t seem vulgar. Xu Qingtian stared at the woman''s exposed waist and the chain belt for a moment. In the next second, Xu Qingtian turned around and left. Xu Qingtian secretly told himself: Hurry up and leave. Ignore this demoness. He had never seen a girl more beautiful than this woman in his life. He heard that some demon beasts in the cultivation world could transform into humans, so he felt that this girl was very likely a snake demon. Civilians had to stay away from demons if they didn''t want to be sucked dry of Yang energy. Jing Rujiu didn''t expect Xu Qingtian to have this reaction. Was she a poisonous snake? Xu Qingtian had just turned around and taken two to three steps when he suddenly heard that charming woman say, "Isn''t the sky beautiful tonight?" Upon hearing this, Xu Qingtian ignored Jing Rujiu and walked even faster. The charming voice continued, "When people look up at the night sky, the first thing they see are indeed sparkling stars. However, the sky is all-epassing. The stars, the moon, and the sun all exist under the sky. Young man, why undervalue yourself?" Xu Qingtian finally stopped. After he turned to look at the bench, he saw that the woman in the red dress had already stood up and was staring at him with a loving yet sad gaze. "¡­You¡­" Xu Qingtian''s heart suddenly ached for some reason. The woman in red suddenly disappeared from the spot in the next second. Xu Qingtian was stunned for a moment when he saw the woman disappear. At that moment, he felt as if a piece of his heart had been broken. He didn''t want her to leave! Xu Qingtian ran towards the bench. As he stood where the woman had stood earlier, he felt disappointed. He muttered softly, "She disappeared again¡­" "Are you looking for me?" The female voice suddenly sounded from behind Xu Qingtian. Xu Qingtian turned around in shock and almost kissed the face that was inches away. As he lowered his eyes and looked at the woman''s beautiful face, Xu Qingtian''s heart suddenly raced. The 15-year-old Xu Qingtian had never experienced such a feeling before. He subconsciously took a step back and his calf hit the bench. Amidst his carelessness, he fell on the chair. Xu Qingtian was instantly much shorter than the woman. The woman in the red dress looked down at him with a meaningful smile on her lips as she deliberately teased Xu Qingtian, "Are you looking for me?" Xu Qingtian bit his lip and refused to speak. He thought that the woman had disappeared, but he didn''t expect her to be there the entire time. "You''re not human?" Thinking of the ambiguity of his words, Xu Qingtian changed his words and said, "You''re not a civilian. Are you a demon beast? Or a Beast Tamer?" The woman in the red dress''s answer was as mysterious as her smile. "Try guessing."I think you should take a look at With that, the woman in the red dress turned around and left. Xu Qingtian suddenly stood up and chased after her. Then, he grabbed the woman''s wrist. After Jing Rujiu turned around and stared at her wrist that was being held tightly by Xu Qingtian, she smiled yfully and teased Xu Qingtian. "Little buddy, you''re still underage. I''m not interested in underage kids." Jing Rujiu took his hand away and left without hesitation this time. Xu Qingtian suddenly shouted at her back, "Two years ago, on the day my grandfather passed away, I received news and rushed home from school. In order to see my grandfather onest time, I urged the driver to drive faster and almost collided with a truck at a turn. The driver lost control and we fell into the river with the car. That day, I saw a woman in red in the river." Xu Qingtian stared at Jing Rujiu''s slender waist and the golden chain belt on her slender waist as he said, "I remember it." Xu Qingtian held the maple leave pendant with the waist chain as he said, "Golden maple leaves, you saved me that day, right?" He had held this maple leaf before, so he wouldn''t forget it. Jing Rujiu was surprised. Two years ago, when she saved Xu Qingtian, he had already fainted from choking on water. It seemed that he was still conscious at that time. "Guess." Jing Rujiu refused to tell him the truth. She liked to y hard to get and pique his curiosity, but she didn''t want him to guess the truth. Xu Qingtian said firmly, "It was you." "Heh¡­" Jing Rujiu only smiled. She suddenly raised her hand and stroked Xu Qingtian''s forehead. "Xu Qingtian, the sky is vast, so how can the starspare to you? They can only see the radiance of the stars, but there will always be people who admire you for being all-epassing. Don''t feel sad, okay?" Xu Qingtian frowned. "Do we know each other?" Jing Rujiu smiled mischievously as she pressed her fingers on Xu Qingtian''s thin lips and blinked yfully. As if joking, she said, "Yes, I''m your wife." At that moment, the Xu family''s driver drove over. Jing Rujiu said to Xu Qingtian, "We''ll meet again." With that, she disappeared from the spot. Xu Qingtian reached out to grab her, but he didn''t grab anything. After he pressed his palm on his forehead and felt the warmth of the mysterious woman''s fingertips, his heart suddenly raced. "Young Master, I''m sorry. I didn''t know that you were still in school. Hurry up and get in the car." The driver thought that Xu Qingtian had gone home with Xu Langge and his wife. Previously, Xu Langge had called him and asked why Xu Qingtian wasn''t home yet. Only then did he know that Xu Langge and his wife didn''t wait for Xu Qingtian. Others didn''t know, but the driver was a bodyguard that the old man had found for Xu Qingtian. He had watched Xu Qingtian grow up and knew very well how low Xu Qingtian''s presence in the Xu family was. Xu Qingtian got into the car. As the car drove towards the Xu family''s house, Xu Qingtian was writing on a piece of paper with a pen. It was unknown what he was drawing. When the driver saw Xu Qingtian drawing through the rearview mirror, his eyes darted around a few times before he asked curiously, "Young Master, is thatdy from before your friend?" Xu Qingtian suddenly raised his head and stared at him with a bright gaze. The driver was caught off guard. "I¡­" Did he ask something he shouldn''t have? Xu Qingtian asked him, "You saw her too just now?" The driver nodded. "I didn''t see her clearly. I only saw a figure in a red dress." Xu Qingtian smiled and said, "So she really exists." He thought that she was an illusion. The driver didn''t understand what Xu Qingtian meant. Xu Qingtian stared at the waist chain blueprint on theptop and suddenly said, "Mr. Dong, is it difficult to be a Beast Tamer?" Mr. Dong was stunned. "Eldest Young Master." After Mr. Dong deliberated over it, he said, "The Xu family has never produced a Beast Tamer." The Xu family had so many artistic geniuses, but there had never been a Beast Tamer. It was very difficult to be a Beast Tamer. Xu Qingtian suddenly turned off hisptop. As he stared at the flickering neon lights outside the window, he said in a low voice, "I want to be a Beast Tamer." Mr. Dong was so frightened that he stopped the car by the roadside. He turned around and looked at Xu Qingtian as he asked hesitantly, "Why do you suddenly want to be a Beast Tamer?" The key was that the Beast Tamer profession was such a noble profession. Was a Beast Tamer something that one could be just because one wanted to? If one''s artistic talent wasn''t good, one could still learn. Diligence could make up for one''s shorings. However, bing a Beast Tamer wasn''t something that could be achieved through hard work. Jing Rujiu''s figure appeared in Xu Qingtian''s mind. He couldn''t help but reach out to touch his forehead and mutter, "My wife is in the cultivation world and waiting for me to look for her." Xu Qingtian had a strong intuition that the mysterious woman in the red dress had a deep connection with him. She looked at him with unconceble affection, and his heart would ache whenever he faced her. He didn''t believe that there was nothing between them. Chapter 1735 Side Story 2: Prime Master Yin Mingjue Pursues His Wife (4) Mr. Dong was speechless. After he hesitated for a moment, he said tactfully, "Young Master, two days ago, I received two full-body checkup tickets from the hospital. I don''t have any rtives either, so why don''t we go to the hospital for a full-body checkup together? Young Master, you''ve grown quite fast recently, so go see if youck any trace elements in your body. When the old man was alive, he brought you for a full-body checkup every year." He actually wanted to bring Xu Qingtian to the Psychology Department to check and see if there was something wrong with his brain. He mentioned the old man in order to persuade Xu Qingtian to cooperate. Xu Qingtian saw through Mr. Dong''s thoughts at a nce and said, "Mr. Dong, I''m not crazy. You don''t have to mention grandpa to pressure me." Mr. Dong looked at him with even more worry. Oh no, after the old man passed away, the eldest young master was driven crazy by the Xu family. "Young Master, of course I know that there''s nothing wrong with your brain." Mr. Dong said, "In that case, I''ll ask you a few questions." Xu Qingtian nodded slightly. Mr. Dong asked, "Young Master, how old are you this year?" Xu Qingtian looked at Mr. Dong in confusion as he said, "15 years old." Mr. Dong continued, "Have you ever had an engagement? Xu Qingtian pursed his lips and shook his head. "No." "That''s right." Mr. Dong said bluntly, "Eldest Young Master, you''re still underage and hasn''t ever gotten married, so how can you have a wife?" Mr. Dong revealed his worries and said, "Eldest Young Master, no one will believe you. I''m very worried about you." Ever since Xu Qingtian was deemed by the art teachers to have no artistic talent, Xu Qingtian had be invisible in the Xu family. After the old man died, he had even less of a presence in the Xu family. Everyone mentioned Xu Xingguang, but who mentioned Xu Qingtian? In school, the students only knew that Xu Qingtian was from the Xu family, but they didn''t know that he was biological brothers with the school''s superstar, Xu Xingguang. Mr. Dong was very worried about Xu Qingtian. If a person was ignored for a long time, there would be two situations. He would either remain invisible until the end, like a speck of dust. Or he would take an unconventional path to make his existence known. Mr. Dong felt that the Eldest Young Master was thetter case. He was born into an art family, but he didn''t want to work hard to be a big shot in the art world and wanted to be a Beast Tamer instead. How ridiculous. Although Mr. Dong was filled with worry about Xu Qingtian and thought that he wasn''t cut out to be a Beast Tamer, he couldn''t directly dampen his spirits. However, after the old man passed away, no one cared about Xu Qingtian anymore. If even he no longer listened to Xu Qingtian, he would bepletely alone. Even a fool or a lunatic needed a listener, right? Seeing that Xu Qingtian was silent, but his pursed lips revealed a hint of stubbornness, Mr. Dong sighed and said, "Eldest Young Master, how about this? Apany me for a full-body checkup first. If there''s nothing wrong with the results, if you want to be a Beast Tamer or a Purifying Spirit Master, I will apany you." Only then did Xu Qingtian raise his head and stare at Mr. Dong. After a long while, he said, "Mr. Dong, thank you." After his grandfather passed away, Mr. Dong was the only person who took him seriously and was willing to listen to him. His rtionship with Mr. Dong had long surpassed that of an employee and boss. In Xu Qingtian''s eyes, Mr. Dong was his uncle and family member. In order to reassure Mr. Dong, Xu Qingtian agreed to Mr. Dong''s request. When Xu Qingtian returned home, piano music came from the piano practice room on the third floor. When he looked up, he saw Xu Xingguang, who was sitting by the French window and ying the piano. His mother was wearing a dance training uniform and dancing in front of the piano. As a ssical dance master, Zhou Qingzi had a different charm when she danced modern dance. Xu Langge held a cup of coffee and leaned against the piano while admiring his wife''s dance. asionally, he would turn around and smile at Xu Xingguang. The family of three was very harmonious. Xu Qingtian pursed his lips, tightened his shoulder bag, and lowered his head as he entered the room.I think you should take a look at In the room, the helper had already cleaned up the dishes. When she saw Xu Qingtian return home, she said, "Young Master, you''re back." Xu Qingtian walked to the kitchen door and asked the helper, "Is there any more food?" Tonight, Xu Qingtian was so busy backstage that he had no time to eat. He was at the age where he was growing, so he was so hungry that his stomach hurt. However, the helper said, "Didn''t you having a gathering with your friends outside? Was the food outside not to your liking? I''ll cook a bowl of dumplings for you now. I remember there are some chives and pork dumplings in the fridge." But he was allergic to chives. Chives and pork dumplings were Xu Langge and Xu Xingguang''s favorite vors. "No, I''ve eaten already." After Xu Qingtian returned to his room, he took a shower andid down. Then, he heard the piano music upstairs stop. Xu Xingguang and the others bade each other good night and returned to their rooms. No one pushed open his door to see if he had returned home. After Xu Qingtian pushed open the window of the room and jumped down from the second floor, he rode his bicycle to the city. It was already 11 PM. After he arrived at the capital, he walked into a restaurant with the best reputation. Then, he said to the owner, "Please give me one serving of cabbage and pork dumplings, and one serving of roasted Spiritual Legs¡­" Xu Qingtian ordered a lot in one go. Then, he heard someone say," I want a te of chives and pork dumplings. " Damn, it was chives and pork dumplings again. After Xu Qingtian raised his head and looked at the new man, he realized that it was a handsome young man in a dark golden silk shirt. The young man had a pair of charming phoenix eyes. His ck hair extended past his ears, and his skin was as wless as jade. He was the kind of handsome man who made cars passing by stop when he walked on the streets. Xu Qingtian had never seen such a good-looking boy in his life. Tonight was really full of surprises. First, he saw a mysterious woman in a red dress, and now, he saw a noble and handsome man. The young man was about to go upstairs to the private room, but he noticed Xu Qingtian''s gaze when he passed by the hall. He stopped slightly and tilted his head to look at Xu Qingtian. After seeing Xu Qingtian''s face clearly, the young man was stunned. Then, he nodded at him and said, "Hello, Xu Qingtian." It was Xu Qingtian''s turn to be stunned. "You know me?" The young man stared at the handsome young man with confusion in his eyes. The young man walked to the opposite side of Xu Qingtian and sat down. Then, he ced his phone on the table and replied gently, "My name is Sheng Shi''an, so I naturally know you." This was the first time Xu Qingtian had heard of this name. Seeing the suspicion and vignce in Xu Qingtian''s eyes, the young man called Sheng Shi''an took the initiative to exin, "My mother and sister are your fans." With that, Sheng Shi''an opened the browser on his phone and searched. After he found the cover picture Xu Qingtian had taken for GOD magazine when he was seven years old, he handed the phone to Xu Qingtian and said, "My family has the cover of the magazine you took in childhood. You''re very good-looking. My mother and sister like you very much." Xu Qingtian was silent for a long time before saying, "Thank you." When he took this cover photo, Xu Qingtian was already seven years old. It was because he had already been determined to have no artistic talent, but Xu Langge and his wife had yet topletely give up on him and wanted to turn him into a child star in the entertainment industry. They hoped that Xu Qingtian could be a movie star. Even without good acting skills, he was good-looking and had the help of his family, so in the future, he would be able to thrive in the entertainment industry. After epting the invitation of GOD magazine, they made Xu Qingtian test out the entertainment industry. However, after the old man found out about this, he was enraged and felt that Xu Langge and his wife would ruin the child''s future. The old man felt that Xu Qingtian''s future should not be limited to the entertainment industry. He always believed that Xu Qingtian would achieve something that the entire Xu family was incapable of. After that incident, the old man left Xu Qingtian by his side to take care of and nurture him personally. However, Xu Qingtian didn''t have any artistic talent. The old man was a legend in the musical world, but Xu Qingtian''s head hurt whenever he saw the musical notes. Compared to looking at the musical notes, he preferred to study spell runes. Sheng Shi''an was very gregarious. While he was waiting for the dumplings, he started chatting with Xu Qingtian and he told Xu Qingtian, "Do you know that dumplings aren''t a traditional delicacy of the Holy Spirit Continent? Lord Phoenix brought this thing over from another world. In the entire Jingdu City, the dumplings in this shop taste the best because the owner of this shop once worked as a helper in Lord Phoenix''s house and learned from the chef." Chapter 1736 Side Story 2: Prime Master Yin Mingjue Pursues His Wife (5) Xu Qingtian actually didn''t like to eat dumplings. His family had made dumplings some time ago, but they didn''t have his favorite vor, so he came here to eat. Xu Qingtian said, "Is that so? I didn''t know." In fact, civilians actually knew very little about the cultivation world. Even a family like the Xu family couldn''t get into contact with the cultivation world. There had always been a barrier between the cultivation world and the civilian world. Sheng Shi''an smiled again and said, "You''ll know after you try it. The dumplings here definitely taste different from ordinary people''s dumplings." As they spoke, the dumplings arrived. Xu Qingtian was very hungry, so he ate very quickly, but his eating manner was very elegant. Sheng Shi''an''s every gesture revealed an innate sense of nobility and one could tell that he was a child from a prestigious family. He was cheerful, optimistic, and his eyes were filled with confidence. Only a child who grew up in a well-off and harmonious family could have a temperament like his. As Xu Qingtian ate quietly, he heard Sheng Shi''an muttering non-stop. He cut off half of the rhinoceros leg and ced it in Sheng Shi''an''s bowl. Sheng Shi''an stared at the leg in a daze for a while before suddenly looking up at Xu Qingtian. Then, he asked Xu Qingtian, "How do you know that I like to eat Spiritual Legs?" Xu Qingtian said with an impassive expression, "I didn''t know. I just want you to eat meat quietly and shut up." Sheng Shi''an was speechless. He stared at Xu Qingtian with a strange gaze for a moment before picking up the Spiritual Leg and eating it. Xu Qingtian said, "I have to go. What about you?" Sheng Shi''an blinked and said, "I live in the nearby Beast Tamer Hotel. It''s close, so you don''t have to worry about me." Upon hearing this, Xu Qingtian, who had nned to leave, sat back down. "Beast Tamer Hotel?" He guessed, "You''re a Beast Tamer?" Sheng Shi''an looked young and handsome, so he was probably in his twenties. Since he was staying in the Beast Tamer Hotel, it meant that he was a Beast Tamer. "You''re a Beast Tamer." Xu Qingtian sat up straight and looked at Xu Qingtian with more respect and less coldness. Nodding, Sheng Shi''an told him, "Yes, I''m a Beast Tamer. The day after tomorrow, the various cities of the Divine Moon Empire will hold the Beast Tamer Awakening Ceremony. I''m the supervisor of Jingdu''s awakening ceremony this year." Xu Qingtian wasn''t from the cultivation world, so he naturally didn''t know that only the elite academy of the Divine Realm Academy was qualified to be the supervisor of every Beast Tamer Awakening Ceremony, let alone the supervisor of Jingdu City. Students who could be the supervisor of Jingdu City were usually disciplinary officers of the Divine Realm Academy. However, Xu Qingtian wasn''t stupid enough not to know how prestigious it was, so he looked at Sheng Shi''an with even more respect. He asked after some deliberation, "To be able to be a supervisor, you must be very impressive, right? Are you¡­ a Master?" His mind was filled with all kinds of thoughts. Sheng Shi''an looked very young and was probably only in his early twenties. Such a young Master was a cream of the crop. Xu Qingtian didn''t even dare to imagine that he was a Master. However, someone who could be the supervisor of the Beast Tamer Awakening Ceremony couldn''t be just a Schr. Xu Qingtian thought that his guess was bold enough. Unexpectedly, the other party actually said, "Master? No, I''m a Supreme Master." Xu Qingtian was speechless. He felt that he had been yed by the other party. Who was he trying to fool? How could there be such a young Supreme Master? Xu Qingtian stood up and left. Sheng Shi''an seemed to know what Xu Qingtian was thinking. He shook his head and smiled without saying anything. However, when Sheng Shi''an finished his meal and stood up to settle the bill, the owner said to him respectfully, "Young Master, that Young Master surnamed Xu paid for you."I think you should take a look at "Is that so?" Sheng Shi''an smiled and said to the owner, "As usual, please give me two servings." One for his mother and one for his sister. Carrying the packed dumplings, Sheng Shi''an took out his phone and typed a message to Yu Huang: "Mom, Grandpa seems to have taken me as a liar, but he''s very righteous and settled the bill for me. I''ve decided to eat with Grandpa often in the future." Everyone was envious of Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining for being were born into a rich and powerful family. Their father was the Sky Dragon War God, whosebat strength was off the charts, and their mother was the most respected Phoenix Great Dao in the three thousand worlds, so they must be living a good life. However, no one knew that ever since Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining awakened their beast forms and became Schr, their allowance had been cut off by their parents. If they wanted to buy what they wanted, they could only earn money themselves. Ever since Sheng Shi''an awakened his beast form and became a Schr, he had begun to help earn money. Back then, in order to earn money, he even went to the Civilian World to be a bodyguard for a young master in his teens. Every year, Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining looked forward to new year''s the most. During the new year, their big brother who was traveling in the three thousand worlds woulde to the Holy Spirit Continent to celebrate the new year with them. Every time that happened, Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining would pester him to go to the mall, buy clothes, toys, and everything they wanted. But he was also very poor. Their big brother was a Divine Master of the Undead Continent, which was famous for being barren. As a ghostly cultivator Divine Master, their big brother couldn''t umte wealth like God Ling Xiao did. However, fortunately, their big brother had a rich good friend. Every time their big brothe finished spending his money, Brother Wuya would transfer money to him. Therefore, Sheng Shi''an had a good impression of people who were willing to spend money on him. He decided that he would protect his grandfather in the future. * * The next day, Xu Qingtian took half a day off and went to the hospital with Mr. Dong for a full-body checkup. After the examination, Mr. Dong found an excuse to leave. He secretly went to the neurology department behind Xu Qingtian''s back and handed Xu Qingtian''s examination report to the director. When he saw that the director was staring at the examination report without saying anything for a long time, his heart skipped a beat. "Director Liu." Mr. Dong asked uneasily, "Is there a problem with Young Master''s medical report?" Director Liu returned the report to him and said, "There''s nothing wrong with your young master''s mental state. However, the value of his hidden spiritual power is the highest I''ve seen in more than twenty years." Mr. Dong was stunned and asked Director Liu, "What''s hidden spiritual power?" He had never even heard of this sort of thing before. Director Liu exined, "Our hospital introduced a mind tester from the technological continent. This is a mind tester personally developed by the Technological Divine Master. The so-called hidden spiritual power tests one''s potential value and this potential data value is rted to one''s beast nature value. The higher one''s hidden spiritual power, the higher the potential to sessfully awaken one''s beast form." After Director Liu opened a manual and looked at it seriously, he told Mr. Dong, "ording to the Technological Divine Master, the hidden spiritual power data ofmoners is generally between 230 and 580." Director Liu tapped his temples and said, "Generally, those who have a hidden spiritual power value of more than 500 are cream of the crop in various industries, while those who have a hidden spiritual power of more than 600 have an 80% chance of awakening their beast form and bing a Beast Tamer." After Director Liu picked up a pen and drew a circle on the row where Xu Qingtian''s checkup report contained hidden spiritual power, he said, "Xu Qingtian''s hidden spiritual power test data is 2856." After Director Liu put away the pen, he leaned against the chair and muttered to himself, "If there wasn''t a mistake with the testing machine, this student shouldn''t have gone to the hospital, but the Beast Tamer Alliance instead." Mr. Dong''s heart raced. "You¡­ you''re saying that the Eldest Young Master might be a Beast Tamer?" Director Liu nodded. "Yes." Mr. Dong grabbed the medical report on the table and rushed out. Xu Qingtian had been waiting for him at the entrance. When he saw him running out of the elevator with the medical report excitedly, his heart suddenly skipped a beat. Could it be that he was really sick? In an instant, Xu Qingtian already thought of the situation of him dying from an incurable illness and being buried in the cemetery after his death. Mr. Dong grabbed Xu Qingtian''s hand and walked towards the parking area hurriedly. As he walked, he said, "Let''s go, Young Master. We''re going to the Beast Tamer Alliance for a test." Xu Qingtian was filled with confusion. After getting into the car, Mr. Dong drove. Only then did he have the time to tell Xu Qingtian the theoretical knowledge that Director Liu had told him. "Young Master, you might really be able to be a Beast Tamer. At that time, you will be the only Beast Tamer in the Xu family!" He wanted to see who in the Xu family would dare to ignore Eldest Young Master at that time! Xu Qingtian was also somewhat surprised. However,pared to the excited Mr. Dong, Xu Qingtian was much calmer. Chapter 1737 Side Story 2: Prime Master Yin Mingjue Pursues His Wife (6) When they arrived at the Beast Tamer Alliance Meeting, they were told by the young man at the front desk of the Beast Tamer Alliance Meeting. "I''m sorry, but tomorrow is the day of the Beast Tamer Awakening Ceremony in Jingdu City, so the staff of the Beast Tamer Alliance''s testing department have been assigned to various cities for business trips. Why don''t you go to the venue for the test tomorrow?" Upon hearing this, Mr. Dong''s face was filled with disappointment, but what Sheng Shi''an had saidst night appeared in Xu Qingtian''s mind. "Okay." After leaving the Beast Tamer Alliance, Xu Qingtian took out his phone and applied for leave from his teacher. Mr. Dong said regretfully, "Sigh, it''s a pity that we can''t do the test today. Otherwise, when Eldest Young Master returns to the Xu family tonight, they will definitely be shocked." Xu Qingtian shook his head and said, "It''s fine." "Today is the 15th, right?" Mr. Dong said, "It''s time for the Xu family''s gathering again." The Xu family had started growing from the old man''s grandfather''s generation. After nearly 200 years of growth, there were already more than a hundred people in the Xu family. On the 15th of every month, the Xu family woulde to the Xu family''s old residence to hold a family banquet to bond. On this day, other than the big shots who were performing, everyone else was present. Xu Qingtian was naturally there as well. Every time there was a family banquet, Xu Qingtian would bepared to Xu Xingguang by his rtives. Compared to the worried Mr. Dong, Xu Qingtian seemed calmer. "It''s fine. They can''t eat me." They only ignored him and didn''t insult him, so they were considered well-mannered. * * At night, the Xu family''s main residence was brightly lit. The men, women, old, and young of the Xu family gathered together. As an art family, the Xu family''s pursuit of perfection in art had reached a shocking level. Their pursuit of beauty was also quite high. Simrly, when they chose their spouses, they were also very strict. In the Xu family, there would never be the situation of a handsome man falling in love with a ''Cindere'' or a beautiful woman falling in love with a ''Beast''. The Xu family liked everything beautiful and gorgeous. Their spouses were also beautiful people who had achieved sess in their careers. Xu Qingtian had dinner outside before rushing to the banquet. When Xu Qingtian arrived at the banquet, most of the Xu family members had already arrived. Xu Qingtian walked towards his parents as he greeted, "Dad, Mom." After Xu Langge and Zhou Qingzi turned around, they saw Xu Qingtian in a casual shirt and pants. They immediately revealed displeased expressions. Zhou Qingzi said, "Why didn''t you even change your clothes?" The Xu family''s banquet was luxurious and grand. Who wasn''t wearing luxurious clothes? Xu Qingtian was wearing a loose shirt and suit pants. In the eyes of the Xu family, who pursued exquisiteness and perfection, this outfit was out of ce. However, they didn''t give Xu Qingtian a chance to exin. They said to Xu Qingtian, "Director Su was invited to the gathering today. He''s recently preparing to film a fantasy movie. Your image matches the protagonist very well. Come talk to Director Su." Xu Langge and his wife still wanted to turn Xu Qingtian into a dazzling celebrity. Since he didn''t have any artistic talent, he could join the entertainment industry. At least, his face could be considered a work of art. Xu Qingtian wanted to retort, but he was pulled over by them. Mo Kesu was a white-haired old man in his sixties. He already had a high status in the film industry, but in order to participate in the Xu family''s banquet and obtain the support of the Xu family, he still spent a lot of effort. He came today to give Xu Qingtian a chance, so that he could build a rtionship with the Xu family. When he saw Xu Qingtian, Mo Kesu smiled very politely and held Xu Qingtian''s hand as he said with a smile, "This is the Eldest Young Master, right?" Xu Qingtian nodded politely. "Hello, Director Mo Kesu." After Mo Kesu sized up Xu Qingtian from head to toe, he said to Xu Langge and his wife with a fervent smile, "A few days ago, many male actors came to try out. I originally thought that two of them were already very impressive. However, after seeing Young Master Xu today, I suddenly feel that he is the Zhou Ke I want." Zhou Ke was the young male protagonist of Mo Kesu''s new movie. In fact, this fantasy movie was created by Mo Kesu in order to obtain the support of the Xu family and he specifically asked the screenwriter to create the character with Xu Qingtian''s appearance in mind. The male lead of this movie could only be Xu Qingtian. Upon hearing this, Xu Qingtian and his wife smiled. "Is that so? In that case, it seems that our child is suitable for this role." Zhou Qingzi squeezed Xu Qingtian''s forearm and hinted to him, "Tiantian, can you talk to Director Mo Kesu in detail?" However, Xu Qingtian said, "It''s veryte, so let''s talk another day. Tomorrow is the Beast Tamer Awakening Test Ceremony. This year, I n to participate in the Beast Tamer Test Ceremony, so I want to rest early." The Xu family, who had been listening to their conversation, fell silent for a moment.I think you should take a look at Director Mo Kesu''s expression also became strange. Xu Langge and Zhou Qingzi were also stunned. Even Xu Xingguang, who was chatting with his uncle and auntie, couldn''t help but look at Xu Qingtian in surprise. The Xu family had given birth to countless big shots in the art world, but they had never given birth to a Beast Tamer. To them, Beast Tamers were a legendary profession that lived in another world. In the art world, as long as you worked hard, you could achieve results. However, if one wanted to be a Beast Tamer and step into the cultivation world, it wasn''t something that could be done with just hard work and connections. For a moment, the surrounding Xu family members looked at Xu Qingtian. They looked at him yfully. Could it be that this child had received too much of a blow and was spouting nonsense to gain attention? For a moment, Mo Kesu didn''t know how to answer. After Xu Langge came back to his senses, he stared at Xu Qingtian warningly and said, "Tiantian, what nonsense are you spouting?" Xu Qingtian wasn''t afraid of his father at all. He said, "ording to thews of the Divine Moon Empire, every child should actively participate in every year''s Beast Tamer Awakening Test Ceremony after they reach the age of ten. Dad, I''m already 15 years old this year, so I should participate in the Test Ceremony. What do you think?" He mentioned thews of the Divine Moon Empire directly. With so many people watching, could Xu Langge go against thew? His smile faded a little, and his tone was unpleasant as he said, "There has never been a Beast Tamer in the Xu family. Even your grandfather didn''t be a Beast Tamer back then. Are you really nning to participate in the test? Tiantian, the Xu family lives under the spotlight, and every move of the Xu family is in the public eye. Are you sure you want to participate in the Beast Tamer Awakening Ceremony?" Xu Langge had already made himself clear. He was telling Xu Qingtian that if he insisted on participating in the awakening ceremony but didn''t sessfully awaken his beast form, he would be ridiculed by the media. The Xu family would also be embarrassed. Xu Qingtian said, "Every year, there are as many children participating in the Beast Tamer Awakening Ceremony test as there are hairs on an ox, but how many children can sessfully awaken their beast form? It''s not embarrassing." He lowered his eyes and looked at the dirt on his sneakers. Then, he raised his head and looked straight at Xu Langge and his wife fearlessly for the first time as he said bravely, "I know that you guys are biased. I know that if I continue to remain silent, I will live the rest of my life in obscurity. If I''m willing to ept mediocrity, that would be truly embarrassing." Upon hearing this, Xu Langge and his wife''s expressions changed on the spot. Xu Xingguang''s gaze changed slightly, and the way he looked at his brother became strange. Interesting. Xu Xingguang''s brother had always been quiet. He didn''t fight orpete for things. He clearly wanted the love of his parents, but he always stood in the distance and watched them quietly. Xu Xingguang knew that her parents favored him and ignored his brother. But he didn''t think there was anything wrong with that. It was his fault for not fighting for his parents'' love. Today, he finally saw his brother stand up for himself. For the first time, Xu Xingguang felt impressed by his brother. "Tiantian, what nonsense are you spouting?" Zhou Qingzi felt embarrassed. Xu Qingtian didn''t believe that they didn''t understand what he was saying. He lowered his eyes and looked at his mother as he said calmly, "Dad, Mom, I''m not jealous that you guys favor my brother, but please don''t stop me from shining." If no one lit themp for him, he would burn it himself. He could no longer ept mediocrity. The existence of the woman in red became his motivation to join the cultivation world. He wanted to find her, figure out her identity, and figure out their rtionship. In the past, whenever he raised his head, his gaze would never leave the Xu family''s high wall courtyard. But now, he suddenly wanted to jump out of the high wall courtyard to see how vast the sky was and how magnificent the mountains were. Chapter 1738 Side Story 2: Prime Master Yin Mingjue Pursues His Wife (7) Xu Langge looked at his eldest son as if he was looking at a stranger. In fact, ever since their youngest son, Xu Xingguang, revealed his talent in the painting and music fields, the couple had focused their attention on Xu Xingguang. From then on, the couple had not paid much attention to their eldest son. After sizing him up, Xu Langge was shocked to discover that Xu Qingtian had already grown taller than him. Xu Langge was a ballerina and was 179 centimeters tall. His figure was slender and his curves were filled with strength and elegance. He looked like a nobleman. However, Xu Qingtian was very different from Xu Langge in terms of looks and figure. Xu Qingtian was only 15 years old, but he looked a few centimeters taller than Xu Langge, and he would probably grow for at least a few more years. When he reached adulthood, he might be able to grow to 1.9 meters tall. Xu Qingtian was only a youth now, so his figure didn''t look burly and looked quite slender instead. However, his shoulders were wide, and his waist, buttocks, and abdomen were triangr. When he really reached adulthood, he would definitely be a tall and handsome man. The men of the Xu family usually looked noble and elegant. Xu Qingtian didn''t look like a member of the Xu family in terms of appearance or personality. It was unknown why Xu Qingtian''s grandfather favored Xu Qingtian so much and was so certain that Xu Qingtian would be the Xu family''s greatest pride. Perhaps he was so senile that he lost his rationality. Xu Langge raised his head slightly and stared into Xu Qingtian''s dark eyes as he asked again, "Are you really going to participate in the Beast Tamer Awakening Test?" "Yes." Xu Qingtian had already made a decision. "Then go." A cold smile appeared on Xu Langge''s lips as he said coldly in a warning tone, "Don''t say that you''re a member of the Xu family during the test tomorrow." Xu Qingtian had yet to participate in the test, but he was anxious to make Xu Qingtian cut ties with the Xu family. These words were tantamount to asking Xu Qingtian to sever ties with the Xu family. From now on, they would have nothing to do with each other. To be able to say such harsh words, Xu Langge was clearly extremely disappointed in Xu Qingtian. Xu Qingtian didn''t expect Xu Langge to be so ruthless. He was afraid that his failure to awaken his beast form would affect the Xu family''s reputation, so he actually wanted Xu Qingtian to hide his identity. Just because he didn''t be a celebrity ording to his parents'' arrangements, he was getting expelled from the Xu family? Xu Qingtian looked around at the surrounding Xu family members and took in their reactions.I think you should take a look at Everyone heard Xu Langge''s request, but no one condemned him for being heartless. It could be seen that they all tacitly agreed with Xu Langge''s actions. They all thought that Xu Qingtian was embarrassing himself and the Xu family by participating in the Beast Tamer Awakening Ceremony. The Xu family was verypetitive, but they were surprisingly united when it came to protecting the Xu family''s reputation. It had be the norm to chase ck sheeps out of the family. Xu Qingtian only smiled. The more he smiled, the colder his gaze became. The only person who really cared about him in the Xu family had already passed away. He wasn''t valued by the Xu family, and his existence made his biological parents feel suffocated. In that case¡­ "Are you worried that I will affect the Xu family''s reputation?" Xu Langge didn''t deny it. Tonight was a family banquet, and everyone present was from the Xu family. Even if there were a few outsiders who were invited to the family banquet, they were all focused on currying favor with the Xu family, so how could they expose what happened at the banquet tonight? As long as they still wanted to survive in the art industry, they couldn''t offend the Xu family. Xu Langge nodded and didn''t lower his voice at all as he said coldly, "Xu Qingtian, as a member of the Xu family, you should put the Xu family''s reputation first. The Xu family has never produced a Beast Tamer. Where did you get the confidence to think that you can be a Beast Tamer? You clearly know that the Xu family''s children are in the public eye. If you participate in the test tomorrow, you''ll be embarrassing yourself. You''re disregarding the Xu family''s reputation by doing this." Xu Langge could imagine how excited the media would be when the news that Xu Qingtian was going to participate in the Beast Tamer Awakening Test spread. He could imagine how the media would report on this matter. If Xu Qingtian failed, articles ndering and mocking the Xu family would definitely be posted on all the major news websites. The Xu family''s children valued their reputation, so they had always been chaste and didn''t do anything that would harm their family''s reputation. Chapter 1739 - 1739 Side Story 2: Prime Master Yin Mingjue Pursues His Wife (8) 1739 Side Story 2: Prime Master Yin Mingjue Pursues His Wife (8) However, Xu Qingtian insisted on risking the Xu family¡¯s reputation. ¡°Xu Qingtian, the Xu family members can be mediocre, but they can¡¯t disregard the interests of the Xu family just because they¡¯re mediocre. Because your grandpa doted on you too much when he was alive, you think you can do whatever you want.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say this today.¡± Xu Langge looked straight into his eldest son¡¯s dark eyes and said, ¡°If you dare to participate in the Beast Tamer Awakening Ceremony, you will no longer be a child of the Xu family.¡± Zhou Qingzi bit her lip. She felt that her husband was making too big of a deal. However, she didn¡¯t agree with Xu Qingtian participating in the Beast Tamer Testing Ceremony either. Whether a child could awaken their beast form wasrgely rted to their parents¡¯ genes. The couple had participated in the Beast Tamer test back then, but they had both failed. The Xu family¡¯s children didn¡¯t have the genes to be Beast Tamers. Xu Qingtian nced at his mother and saw that although his mother revealed a disapproving expression, she didn¡¯t stand up to refute his father¡¯s words, so Xu Qingtian knew what the couple was thinking. Xu Qingtian turned around and looked at the young man in front of him. Xu Xingguang didn¡¯t avoid Xu Qingtian¡¯s gaze. After Xu Xingguang walked towards Xu Qingtian, he looked up at his tall but selfish brother and frowned as he said to Xu Qingtian, ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing for a person to realize their mediocrity. However, it¡¯s indeed embarrassing to ept one¡¯s mediocrity so easily. If you don¡¯t want to be mediocre forever and want to participate in the Beast Tamer Awakening Test, I support you very much.¡± Changing the topic, Xu Xingguang continued, ¡°I don¡¯t think you have the ability to awaken your beast form and be a Beast Tamer. However, I hope you can seed because you¡¯re my brother. I hope you can improve. The entire Xu family, including our parents and me, looks down on the mediocre you, but I hope you never look down on yourself.¡± With that, Xu Xingguang raised the fruit juice in his hand at Xu Qingtian and blessed him, ¡°The sky is high and the sea is wide. You just have to charge in.¡± Xu Qingtian stared at his brother in a daze. For the first time, he realized that his brother was a little different from what he had imagined. He had never been close to his brother. He had always thought that his brother looked down on him, so he had never taken the initiative to build a good rtionship with his brother. Their interests and hobbies were different, and they didn¡¯t have the same topic to talk about. They were just blood-rted brothers. But brothers would always be brothers. Tonight, Xu Xingguang¡¯s words made Xu Qingtian realize that if a person was always ignored, then the person being ignored was also at fault. His mistake was being okay with being mediocre. ¡°Thank you.¡± After Xu Qingtian took a fruit juice from the bartender¡¯s tray beside him and clinked sses with Xu Xingguang, he drank the fruit juice. Then, he lowered his eyes to say to Xu Langge, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will do as you expect and won¡¯t publicize my rtionship with the Xu family.¡± With that, Xu Qingtian turned around and left. Seeing that Xu Qingtian left without hesitation, Xu Langge¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and he scolded, ¡°I underestimated him.¡± He had always thought that his eldest son was ipetent and unambitious. Unexpectedly, he was indeed ipetent, but he was quite ambitious and stubborn as well. Zhou Qingzi asked Xu Qingtian, ¡°If Tiantian doesn¡¯t sessfully awaken his beast form, are you really going to make him cut ties with the Xu family?¡± Although Zhou Qingzi favored her youngest son and ignored her eldest son, this didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t have maternal love for her eldest son. However, she gave Xu Xingguang 90% of her maternal love. Xu Langgemented, ¡°How can we really make him cut ties?¡± He was just trying to scare Xu Qingtian into retreating. Unexpectedly, their usually quiet son was actually so stubborn this time. * * Jingdu was prosperous and its poption had long broken through the tens of millions mark, so there were more than 800,000 youths of suitable age who were going to participate in the test this year. The staff needed toplete the test for all the children in five days, so Jingdu had set up a total of two test stations. One was in People¡¯s Square, and the other was in the newly built Phoenix Square. Yin Mingjue was assigned to Phoenix Square. On the first day of the Beast Tamer Awakening Test, Phoenix Square was packed with people. The Phoenix Square was a newly built square in Jingdu to thank the Creator for sacrificing herself to guard the three thousand worlds. In the sky above the square, there was a phoenix burning in mes held up by a spiritual energy pir. The phoenix had its wings spread and flew high into the sky. Just a statue gave off an unbearable sense of pressure. Xu Qingtian arrived at Phoenix Square with Mr. Dong. Although this wasn¡¯t his first timeing to Phoenix Square, every time he saw the zing phoenix above his head, he felt admiration. The spiritual pir that held the phoenix was engraved with the names of heroes in the history of the Holy Spirit Continent. The first name was Prime Master Yin Mingjue. As Xu Qingtian stood in front of the Spiritual Energy Pearl and stared nkly at the densely packed names, he asked Mr. Dong, ¡°Mr. Dong, are these people all dead?¡± Mr. Dong nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. In order to save the people of the Holy Spirit Continent, Prime Master Yin Mingjue sacrificed himself and his soul dissipated. ording to my father, Prime Master Yin Mingjue was once the most respected person on the Holy Spirit Continent. After the God ying War ended, the continent encountered a new crisis. In order to save our hometown, all the Grand Masters and Prime Masters sacrificed their Beast Hearts and built the Sky Prating Bridge at the same time before sending the Sky Dragon Divine Master, Lord Phoenix, and the others to the Great World.¡± ¡°The reason we have our current prosperity is because of the contributions of these predecessors. All these years, the Lords who helped build the Sky Prating Bridge have passed away one after another, so there are more and more names on this spiritual energy pir.¡± ¡°Eldest Young Master.¡± Mr. Dong bowed to the spiritual energy pir respectfully. Then, he stood up and said in awe, ¡°These names are like a form of inheritance. If you can be a Beast Tamer, you should definitely follow their lead¡­¡± ¡°Of course.¡± As the two of them spoke, the test ceremony officially began. As Xu Qingtian held his number te, he found his team. Just as he stood up, he saw a handsome man in the uniform of the Divine Realm Academy descend from the sky and stand on the testing tform. That young man was the man Xu Qingtian had met at the restaurant that night. He was called¡­ Sheng Shi¡¯an. Xu Qingtian clenched his pants and took a deep breath as he muttered, ¡°Damn, he¡¯s really a Supreme Master.¡± Chapter 1740 Side Story 2: Prime Master Yin Mingjue Pursues His Wife (9) The 800,000 candidates had toplete the test in five days. Phoenix Square and People''s Square had toplete the test for 80,000 youths every day, so the workload was very heavy. The staff only announced the test rules and regtions briefly before starting the test. The candidates queued up for the test ording to the order randomly assigned by the system. There were a total of 10 test ports set up in Phoenix Square. 80,000 youths formed 10 phnxes. Xu Qingtian stood in the 4th phnx. His number te said¡ª 410280 This meant that he was in the fourth phnx, the tenth column, and the 280th row. The scorching sun roasted everyone until they were drenched in sweat. Fortunately, a huge umbre had been ced in the sky above the square. When the umbre was opened, it immediately blocked the sunlight and released cool air. Xu Qingtian pulled open the cuffs of his shirt and let the cold breeze enter his chest. Only then did he feel better. He was good-looking to begin with, so when he stood in the crowd, he was the most eye-catching existence in the fourth phnx. Seeing him unbuttoning his shirt, countless fiery gazes shot at him. There were both men and women. Xu Qingtian, on the other hand, didn''t realize that he had already be the center of attention. At this moment, the phone in Xu Qingtian''s pocket suddenly rang. He took out his phone and nced at it. It was a message from an unfamiliar number. After he opened the message, he only saw one sentence¡ª [Line up properly. Don''t act so flirty.] Xu Qingtian was speechless. He suddenly raised his head and looked around, but he didn''t find anyone suspicious. Who was monitoring him? That person even knew his phone number. Xu Qingtian frowned and replied: "You''re a reporter?" Could it be that the news that he was going to participate in this year''s Beast Tamer Awakening Ceremony had been leaked and attracted the attention of a reporter? But how did the reporter know his phone number? The reporters probably wanted to take as many sensational photos of him as possible. Why would they warn him not to be¡­ flirty? Besides, when had he been acting flirty? But the other party didn''t reply to his message. Xu Qingtian narrowed his eyes. Who was it? When cold air entered his chest through his cor, he thought of something and lowered his eyes to nce at his cor. He was being flirty for unbuttoning a button? Tsk. He didn''t believe that the other party would keep hiding. She wanted him not to be flirty, right? Then he would be flirty to the end. He wanted to see how much longer the other party could take it. Thus, Xu Qingtian began to unbutton the second button, then the third, then the fourth. He raised his head slightly and revealed an arrogant expression. His handsome young face, coupled with his arrogant expression, made the surrounding girls even more enamored. It also aroused a certain someone''s possessiveness. Just as Xu Qingtian was about to unbutton the fifth button and reveal all his abs, he suddenly sensed that the air seemed to have distorted. After Xu Qingtian stopped and turned to look beside him, he realized that the people beside him were all motionless. It seemed as if someone had pressed the pause button on the entire world. In the next second, five slender fingers grabbed his wrist tightly and pulled him forward. Xu Qingtian felt that his body was about to fall to the ground, but instead, he fell into a soft embrace. "Xu Qingtian, why are you so promiscuous?" A charming and pleasant voice sounded above Xu Qingtian''s head. Xu Qingtian was stunned. This voice¡­ He looked up in shock and finally saw the owner of the arms clearly.I think you should take a look at It was the woman in the red dress. Today, she was wearing a white shirt. The ribbon at the bottom of the shirt was tied into a bow by her, revealing her sexy waist. Her tight jeans wrapped tightly around her perky buttocks and long legs. The maple leaf waist chain made of pure gold fell from her waist andnded in Xu Qingtian''s open shirt. The woman lowered her eyes and stared at Xu Qingtian''s waist under his open shirt. Then, the woman''s rosy lips curled up slightly as she said yfully, "White chicken." Xu Qingtian suddenly stood up and retreated while quickly buttoning his shirt. Then, he stared at the woman''s charming face for a few more seconds. He was overjoyed, but he tried his best not to show it. Xu Qingtian pretended to be calm as he nced around, but then he realized that he wasn''t in Phoenix Square. His surroundings were filled with pure white clouds. He was in the sky? After Xu Qingtian lowered his head, he realized that he was actually floating in the sky. "Ah!" Xu Qingtian, who had never been up in the sky before, was so frightened that his heart skipped a beat. Then, he lost his bnce and immediately fell down. Xu Qingtian fell from the sky and passed throughyers of white clouds before finally seeing the scenery below clearly. It was a blue sea. He would probably die if he fell into the deep sea from such a high altitude. Xu Qingtian screamed even more shrilly¡ª "Ah!!" That cry reverberated throughout the world, scaring the demon beasts in the sea so much that their eyelids twitched. Just as Xu Qingtian was about to fall into the deep sea, a red light shed. In the next second, Xu Qingtian''s wrist was wrapped around by a golden whip, and he stopped falling. After Xu Qingtian looked up, he saw the mysterious woman floating above him with a golden whip in her hand. "You¡­" Xu Qingtian panted as he asked," Are you going to kill me? " "Heh¡­" After Jing Rujiu retracted her whip, Xu Qingtian fell into Jing Rujiu''s arms. Then, Jing Rujiu smiled mysteriously. In the next second, Xu Qingtian felt dizzy again. Soon, he felt a heat wave. After Xu Qingtian opened his eyes carefully, he realized that there was a volcano spewing out under him. He had only seen the scene of a volcano erupting on television before. Xu Qingtian was stunned when he saw the volcano erupt with his own eyes, so he hugged Jing Rujiu''s waist tightly and asked her, "Why did you bring me here?" Jing Rujiu sneered and pointed at the volcano as she said gently, "Xu Qingtian, if you dare to flirt in public again, I''ll throw you into this volcano!" Jing Rujiu had a reputation for being a demoness for a reason. Xu Qingtian swallowed hard and asked in disbelief, "You put on such a show just because I unbuttoned a few buttons in public?" Jing Rujiu stroked Xu Qingtian''s slightly bulging Adam''s apple as she said, "Xu Qingtian, remember, from head to toe, even your nails belong to me. If you dare to mess around again in the future, I''ll let you know the price of provoking me." Xu Qingtian swallowed hard. He asked carefully, "Are¡­ are you really my wife?" His eyes were filled with suspicion. He had never known that he liked such a neurotic woman. Jing Rujiu raised her eyebrows and asked Xu Qingtian yfully, "What''s with your expression? Do you regret marrying me?" Xu Qingtian tactfully stopped talking. "Alright, go back and participate in the test." With that, Jing Rujiu sent Xu Qingtian back to Phoenix Square. Seeing that she was about to turn around and leave, Xu Qingtian grabbed the maple leaf pendant on Jing Rujiu''s belt and shouted, "Jiu''er!" Jing Rujiu was stunned. She turned around in shock with tears in her eyes. Then, her throat tightened as she asked, "What did you call me?" After Xu Qingtian shouted, he was stunned. "I¡­" Xu Qingtian didn''t know how to exin, since he didn''t know why he called her Jiu''er, as if it was his subconscious action and a memory engraved in the depths of his soul. Jing Rujiu smiled happily as she asked Xu Qingtian, "What are you trying to say?" Xu Qingtian looked at her steadily as he said extremely sternly, "You''re weak, so drink less wine. It''s harmful to your body." With that said, he became vexed again. What nonsense was he talking about? The other party could kill him with a swing of her whip. How did she look weak? Chapter 1741 Side Story 2: Prime Master Yin Mingjue Pursues His Wife (10) However, when Jing Rujiu heard his concern, her smile became even more charming. "Okay." Back then, Jing Rujiu''s divination power was exhausted by Old Madam Jing. Later on, she risked her life to give birth to Yu Huang, so her body was indeed very weak. The Dragon God Pce''s Pce Master had once reminded her to drink less. However, during the years Yin Mingjue wasn''t around, Jing Rujiu relied on drinking to survive. Unexpectedly, even after reincarnation, Xu Qingtian still remembered that she was severely injured and couldn''t drink. Jing Rujiu walked towards Xu Qingtian and took out the maple leaf waist chain from his palm before telling him, "Xu Qingtian, remember, my name is Jing Rujiu." Then, Jing Rujiu disappeared from the spot. Xu Qingtian returned to Phoenix Square again. No one knew about what Xu Qingtian had just experienced. Even he himself suspected that it was a dream. After he lowered his head to look at his shirt and saw that the buttons of the shirt were neatly buttoned, he suddenly felt at ease. Jing Rujiu. What a nice name. "Xu Qingtian!" On the high tform, someone suddenly called Xu Qingtian''s name. Xu Qingtian ascended the high tform calmly. Under the gazes of Sheng Shi''an and the others, he ced his hand on the Beast Testing Stone with a pious gaze. The moment he ced his hand on the Beast Testing Stone, the Beast Testing Stone suddenly shone brightly. At the same time, all the squares on the Holy Spirit Continent with Prime Master Yin Mingjue''s statue trembled slightly. Even Phoenix Square was trembling. On the spirit stone pir with the names of all the great people, the words Prime Master Yin Mingjue actually lit up automatically. Noticing this phenomenon, everyone revealed strange gazes. What was going on? Xu Qingtian had his eyes closed, so he didn''t know that he had already caused such a phenomenon on the continent. He only felt a strange force stirring in his body. It was clearly an unfamiliar force, but he felt a sense of familiarity and he used his consciousness to control that spiritual energy. Then, that spiritual energy rushed from his body to his right arm and entered the Beast Testing Stone through his palm. In the next second, a ck unicorn beast appeared on the Beast Testing Stone! At the same time, the announcement spread throughout the entire Phoenix Square¡ª "Super Beast Supreme Unicorn, Grade S Combat Beast Tamer!" "Damn!" The crowd was in an uproar. As Sheng Shi''an stared at the test results on the Beast Testing Stone, he smiled and said, "Congrattions, Xu Qingtian." After Xu Qingtian opened his eyes and stared at the Supreme Unicorn, many strange and unfamiliar scenes suddenly appeared in his mind. He saw a tower, a group of vigorous young people, and an iparably strange huge hand. That hand instantly killed all the young people. At this moment, a tall adult man flew towards the huge hand without hesitation. As he stood under the huge hand, he resisted it all alone. Then, he sent a handsome young man flying with a palm strike and shouted at him, "Linyuan, live on!" Then, the man stabbed his hand into his chest without hesitation and crushed his Beast Heart. When Xu Qingtian witnessed this tragic scene as a bystander, tears fell from his eyes. The person who self-destructed was clearly an unfamiliar man, but Xu Qingtian could empathize with him. He could clearly sense the man''s pain when he self-destructed. It was even more painful than being dismembered. "Xu Qingtian." Seeing that Xu Qingtian was in a daze, the staff called out to him a few times, but he didn''t react. Sheng Shi''an walked over and tapped Xu Qingtian''s shoulder as he said in a low voice, "Return." In the next second, Xu Qingtian was sent flying by the tower. After Xu Qingtian came back to his senses, he didn''t say anything. He only raised his head and nced at Sheng Shi''an before walking down the stage in silence. Mr. Dong had been waiting outside the square. When he saw Xu Qingtiane down, he immediately rushed towards him and hugged his shoulder tightly. "Eldest Young Master, congrattions! You actually awakened a Super Beast form and you''re even an S-rank battle-type Beast Tamer. Eldest Young Master, the old man is right. You''re indeed the cream of the crop!" Xu Qingtian was immersed in those sad memories, so he didn''t hear what Mr. Dong was saying clearly. After returning to the car, Xu Qingtian pressed his head and said, "Mr. Dong, I want to rest for a while."I think you should take a look at Seeing his tired expression, Mr. Dong thought that he was tired and hurriedly said, "Okay, okay, okay. Rest." Xu Qingtian suddenly said to Mr. Dong, "Mr. Dong, buy a flight ticket. I want to go to the far north." Mr. Dong asked, "Why are you going to the far north?" Xu Qingtian had once seen a photo of the Central Pagoda in his textbook. The pagoda he had seen in the strange memory just now was very simr to the Central Pagoda, so he wanted to go to the far north and take a look to figure out his rtionship with the person in the scene. "I''m going to investigate something." Mr. Dong didn''t ask further. After he stopped the car by the side, he bought a flight ticket for Xu Qingtian. Xu Qingtian didn''t go home. Instead, he took an aerone to the far north directly. At the same time, the news that Xu Qingtian had awakened his Super Beast ck unicorn form had long be a hot topic of discussion in the city. When Xu Langge and his wife saw this news, they found it unbelievable. They read the news a few times and confirmed that Xu Qingtian had really awakened his Super Beast form before putting down his phone with mixed feelings. In the afternoon, the rtives of the Xu family called Xu Langge and his wife to congratte them. For a moment, Xu Qingtian, who had been ignored by the Xu family for many years, became the focus of everyone in the Xu family. Xu Xingguang sat in front of the piano while repeatedly reying the video of Xu Qingtian awakening his beast form. Then, he liked the video before continuing to y the piano. In the evening, Xu Xingguang came downstairs and saw that his parents were actually cooking, so he pursed his lips and asked them, "Dad, Mom, what are you two doing?" Xu Langge and his wife revealed an awkward look. Zhou Qingzi said, "Your brother participated in the test ceremony today and might not have eaten all day, so we''re cooking. Xingguang, what fruit juice does your brother like to drink? Can you squeeze some fruit juice?" Xu Xingguang walked into the kitchen and said, "Don''t you guys know what kind of fruit juice my brother likes to drink?" With that, Xu Xingguang opened the fridge and took out a cup of yogurt. Xu Langge and his wife froze on the spot. Xu Xingguang unscrewed the yogurt lid and raised his head to take a sip. Then, he said, "Xu Qingtian went to the far north and won''t be back for dinner tonight." Before Xu Qingtian set off, he sent him a message and told Xu Xingguang. "What?" The couple was stunned on the spot. "Why didn''t he say anything to us? Does he take us seriously at all?!" However, Xu Xingguang said, "Whether a child takes his parents seriously or not depends on whether the parents take the child seriously." Xu Langge and his wife were stunned to hear such words from the young Xu Xingguang. Zhou Qingzi frowned and asked Xu Xingguang, "Xingguang, what are you talking about?" Xu Xingguang didn''t think that there was anything wrong with his words. He leaned against the fridge door and looked into his parents'' eyes as he said bluntly, "Dad, Mom, from the day you two gave up on Xu Qingtian and decided to nurture me wholeheartedly, you should have been prepared to lose your eldest son." Xu Langge felt that Xu Xingguang was provoking them. He thought that he doted on Xu Xingguang very much, so as their son, Xu Xingguang shouldn''t have said such hurtful words to them. "Xingguang, you have no right to say this." If it wasn''t for Xu Xingguang, how could they have ignored Xu Qingtian? Xu Xingguang shrugged and pointed out, "Dad, don''t you understand? The reason you''ve ignored Xu Qingtian all these years isn''t because of me, but because of yourselves. What you like isn''t me, but an outstanding child that makes you proud. If I was as mediocre as Xu Qingtian, I think we might have a third brother or third sister by now." Xu Xingguang''s words were outrageous. Xu Langge couldn''t believe that Xu Xingguang, who was so young, could see through their nature so clearly. Xu Xingguang continued, "As parents, it''s also very difficult to be absolutely unbiased. However, once a person is biased, that person should be prepared for ruined rtionships, because the person himself caused the rtionship to be strained." After Xu Xingguang exposed their true colors, Xu Langge and his wife felt ashamed. They didn''t even have the confidence to refute their youngest son, so they left the kitchen dejectedly. Xu Xingguang raised his head and looked out the window as he muttered, "In the future, Xu Qingtian will only fly further and further away." Xu Xingguang thought of something he had once read in a book¡ª [This bird chooses not to fly or cry, but once it does, it will amaze the world.] Clearly, Xu Qingtian was like that bird. Once he took off, he would make his mark. Chapter 1742 Side Story 2: Prime Master Yin Mingjue Pursues His Wife (11) The Central Pagoda in the far north was the only path that led to the Great World. It had a special meaning to every cultivator on the Holy Spirit Continent. However, to themoners, it was just a romanticized tower. They respected and believed in the existence of the Creator, but they didn''t have the right to pursue the Creator. Moreover, the far north was located at the northernmost end of the Holy Spirit Continent, so they could only take an aerone to go there. To ordinarymoners, a flight ticket to the far north wasn''t cheap. Many civilians had never been to the far north in their lives and had never seen the Central Pagoda with their own eyes. This was also Xu Qingtian''s first time going to the far north. The aerone had a total of three passenger cabins. Passenger cabin No. 1 was the exclusive area for Beast Tamers. Civilians who had not received the invitation were prohibited from entering passenger area No. 1. Passenger area No. 2 was a luxury cabin. As long as one was willing to spend money to buy a luxury flight ticket, they could enter cabin No. 2. Cabin 2 was the closest to the cultivators'' Cabin 1. Manymoners were willing to spend money to get closer to the cultivators. Cabin 3 was an ordinary economy cabin. There were more than a hundred seats in the cabin, and there was a public drinking bar in front of the cabin. Xu Qingtian decided to go to the far north at thest minute and the flight tickets for Cabin 2 had been sold out, so he could only sit in Cabin 3. Most of the passengers in cabin 3 were tourists, and many of them were retired old people. The moment the aerone took off, the passengers of these old tour groups chatted excitedly. "Sigh, an aerone is indeed much faster than a ne. Look out the window. The clouds disappeared in a sh." "Hey, hey, hey, look, is there someone flying in the sky?!" "Is it a powerful Beast Tamer?" "Quick, let''s go to the sightseeing area. I heard that the sightseeing area of the three cabins is in the same direction. Perhaps we can even see powerful Beast Tamers." After the aerone drove into the atmosphere, these old people got up and went to the sightseeing area outside to try their luck and see if they could see the experts in cabin 1. Xu Qingtian was about to sleep when an old woman pushed his shoulder. "Young man, do you know how to take photos?" Xu Qingtian was speechless. Xu Qingtian took the camera and squatted in the observation area to take photos of these old people. He actually liked to do such things. When he saw the blissful and satisfied smiles on the people''s faces, he also felt satisfied. "Alright, young man." An old man took the camera from Xu Qingtian''s hand and said to him, "Thank you. Go and rest." "You''re wee." After Xu Qingtian stood up and looked at the observation tform of cabins 2 and 1, he met a pair of dignified and charming eyes. As soon as he saw those eyes, Xu Qingtian thought of Jing Rujiu. The woman''s features were extremely simr to Jing Rujiu''s, but their appearance and temperament were different. Xu Qingtian took a few more nces before turning around and returning to cabin 3. He went to the drinking bar to drink a cup of water and returned to his seat. Just as he sat down, he saw a stewardess in a red uniform walking over from cabin 2. Xu Qingtian knew that the air stewardess in cabin 3 wore light pink uniforms, and air stewardess in cabin 2 wore lotus pink uniforms. Only the air stewardess in cabin 1 could wear red uniforms. When Xu Qingtian saw him, he didn''t think much of it. Just as he picked up the eye mask and put it on, he heard the stewardess'' gentle voice say in his ear, "Hello, Young Master Xu. There''s an esteemed guest in cabin 1 inviting you over for a chat." This address made Xu Qingtian realize that the other party was really calling him. After he took off his sses and turned around, he stared at the stewardess with a frown and asked, "Who is it?" The air stewardess was shocked by the young man''s stunning appearance. After she calmed herself down, she said, "The other party''s surname is Yin. You probably saw her just now." A pair of eyes simr to Jing Rujiu''s suddenly appeared in Xu Qingtian''s mind. Could it be the woman she had seen just now? After Xu Qingtian ced the blindfold in the glove box, he stood up and said to the stewardess, "Thank you." "This way, please."I think you should take a look at The stewardess brought Xu Qingtian straight through cabin 2 and into cabin 1. Cabin 1 was like a prosperous KTV private room with all kinds of entertainment settings. The passengers sitting here were different from the passengers in the other two cabins, be it in terms of attire or aura. The moment Xu Qingtian entered, he felt invisible pressure surrounding him from all directions. He guessed that it was the so-called pressure of big shots. He had nevere into contact with Beast Tamers before and had only heard of spiritual energy pressure in novels and movies. Only after stepping into the cultivation world did he realize how shocking it was to be suppressed by a big shot''s spiritual energy. Xu Qingtian didn''t dare to look further. He thought that the woman was sitting in cabin 1, but the stewardess said, "Young Master Xu, please follow me to the private room." Xu Qingtian''s heart skipped a beat. What cultivation level did an expert have to be able to enter a private room? Could it be that the other party was from a prominent family? Yin¡­ Xu Qingtian heard that there was a major cultivation family with the surname Yin in Jingdu. They lived on the Eight Towers Mountain Range in Jingdu. However, whenmoners looked at the Eight Towers Mountain, it seemed to be a green forest without anyone living there. However, it was rumored that the Eight Towers Mountain had a mechanism set up by someone. When civilians looked at the Eight Towers Mountain, it was a primitive mountain range, but when cultivators looked at the Eight Towers Mountain, they could see the Yin n on the Eight Towers Mountain. Could it be that that woman was a mysterious big shot of the Yin n? Xu Qingtian was deep in thought as he was brought to the innermost private room by the stewardess. "Lord, Young Master Xu is already here." The air stewardess was extremely respectful. When she spoke to the person in the private room, she had her head lowered. Under her influence, Xu Qingtian lowered his head and didn''t dare to look up at her either. In the next second, an unfamiliar but dignified female voice sounded. "Pleasee in." The air stewardess pushed open the door and said to Xu Qingtian, "Young Master Xu, pleasee in." Only then did Xu Qingtian raise his head and see the woman''s full appearance through the door of the private room. She was a peerless beauty who looked very young and had skin as fair as snow. She was wearing a long ck-gold dress, and her waist-length curly hair was draped behind her as she sat alone in the private room with a steaming porcin cup on the tea table in front of her. The woman tilted her head and looked at Xu Qingtian with aplicated gaze. After a long while, she nodded and said to him, "Young Master Xu, pleasee in." Xu Qingtian walked in sheepishly. He sat down opposite the mysterious woman, but didn''t dare to look at her face directly, for fear of startling her. However, Xu Qingtian could sense that the other party was sizing him up with a restrained gaze. Xu Qingtian didn''t sense any negative emotions from the other party''s gaze. Only then did he raise his head and meet the other party''s gaze. Then, he took the initiative to ask, "I''m Xu Qingtian. How should I address you?" "Yu Huang is my name." Xu Qingtian froze before asking, "Isn''t your surname Yin?" Yu Huang exined, "I''m from the Yin n." Xu Qingtian thought to himself, "She''s indeed a Yin n member." Chapter 1743 Side Story 2: Prime Master Yin Mingjue Pursues His Wife (12) Ever since Yu Huang became the Phoenix Great Dao, the cultivation world had used the words ''Phoenix Creator'' and ''Supreme Lord'' to address her respectfully. As for Yu Huang''s name, no one dared to address her by it directly. The civilians only knew that the Great Dao of the three thousand worlds was the Phoenix Great Dao and that the current Yin n was the home of the Phoenix Great Dao, but no one knew that the Phoenix Great Dao was actually called Yu Huang. Xu Qingtian naturally didn''t know either. If he knew that the beautiful woman sitting in front of him was the Phoenix Great Dao, he probably would have fainted on the spot. Although he didn''t know the other party''s true identity, Xu Qingtian still felt uneasy after knowing that Yu Huang was from the Yin n. He grabbed his pants and asked nervously, "Lord, why did you call me over?" Yu Huang suppressed her longing and heartache. She smiled as she told Xu Qingtian, "Your performance during the beast form test ceremony today was very eye-catching. Do you know what a Super Beast form means?" Although Xu Qingtian had nevere into contact with the cultivation world or Beast Tamers, they had learned general knowledge about beast forms when they were in primary school. Xu Qingtian naturally knew how rare a Super Beast form was. "Super Beast Forms have unlimited potential and are the beast form of top powerhouses. I heard from my teacher that Beast Tamers who have awakened their Super Beast Forms are faster than others in terms of cultivation talent and cultivation speed. They have a higher chance of bing Prime Masters, Prime Emperors, or even¡­ Divine Masters." After saying that, Xu Qingtian asked Yu Huang humbly, "I wonder if my understanding is right?" "You''re right." Yu Huang nodded in agreement. Yu Huang told Xu Qingtian, "In the past 15 years, very few people in the Divine Moon Empire have been able to awaken the Super Beast form. You are the only Beast Tamer in the past 15 years to have awakened your Super Beast form. Before this, only the sons of the Sky Dragon Divine Master and the Phoenix Divine Master, the Netherworld Phoenixes, had awakened their Super Beast form. The moment they awakened their beast form, they were Grand Masters. However, they were all children of Divine Masters. As for you, you are a civilian, so it was very impressive for you to awaken your Super Beast form." Upon hearing Yu Huang''s exnation, Xu Qingtian truly felt how rare a Super Beast form was. "Why did Madam Yu Huang call me over today?" Xu Qingtian guessed that Yu Huang took the initiative to look for him today to invite him to join the Yin n. He had heard that cultivation major families would try their best to recruit good seedlings into their families and take them in as disciples to strengthen themselves. However, Yu Huang shook her head and said, "I looked for you today to give you a gift." Yu Huang handed a glowing jade pendant to Xu Qingtian. After Xu Qingtian took it with both hands, he asked, "What is this?" "It''s a cultivation technique." Xu Qingtian was a little surprised. "You¡­" Xu Qingtian was puzzled. "Why are you giving me a cultivation technique for no reason?" "For no reason¡­" As Yu Huang pondered over these words, she felt extremely bitter. How could there be no rtion between them? "This is the zing Moon Art. It''s a cultivation technique created by Prime Master Yin Mingjue. This cultivation technique is now a cultivation technique that the disciples of the Yin n must cultivate. I gave it to you because I sincerely want to invite you to join the Yin n. Xu Qingtian, you''re someone the Yin n values very much." Yu Huang said thest sentence in a meaningful tone. Xu Qingtian had a feeling that Yu Huang was implying something. To him, the zing Moon Art wasn''t a gift, but a hot potato. epting this thing meant that he would be inextricably rted to the Yin n. However, he had yet to truly set foot in the cultivation world and knew nothing about it, so he naturally couldn''t join the Yin n so rashly. Xu Qingtian quickly calmed down. He pushed the jade pendant in front of Yu Huang with a calm expression as he said indifferently, "Thank you for thinking so highly of me, Lord, but please forgive me for not epting this precious gift. If I really need the Yin n''s recognition and help, I will naturally join the Yin n ording to the standard protocol." "I can''t touch things that don''t belong to me." Yu Huang smiled. "Xu Qingtian, we''ll meet again." With that, Yu Huang put away the jade pendant. Xu Qingtian stood up and left. When they arrived in the far north, Yu Huang was the first to alight from the aerone. Then, the passengers in cabin 1 alighted, followed by cabin 2, and then cabin 3. She sat in the first section of the maglev train heading to the Central Pagoda. In the entire carriage, there was only her as the passenger and two attendants. Yu Huang stared at the young man who was shuttling through the crowd with his bag on his back. When she noticed a middle-aged man following behind the young man, Yu Huang was suddenly stunned. That was¡­ * *I think you should take a look at After finding a seat, Mr. Dong saw that Xu Qingtian had been staring out the window in a daze, so he picked up Xu Qingtian''s cup and stood up as he said, "Eldest Young Master, take a seat. I''ll get you a cup of water." Xu Qingtian nodded. Mr. Dong went to the drinking station between Car 2 and Car 1. After he filled a cup of water, he was lowering his head to twist the cap when he suddenly heard an unfamiliar but charming female voice ask, "Sir, is this your first timeing to the Central Pagoda?" After Mr. Dong turned around in surprise, he saw a beautiful face. As he stared at the woman''s face, Mr. Dong''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. He subconsciously opened his mouth to shout out a name, but then he swallowed his words. He wanted to shout¡ª Jiujiu. But even he didn''t know who Jiujiu was. Mr. Dong smiled and touched his head as he said, "Yes." Thanks to Xu Qingtian, he could alsoe to the Central Pagoda to take a look. "You look quite young. How old are you this year?" Mr. Dong was stunned for a moment before saying, "38." 38. Yu Huang''s heart ached for some reason. 38 years ago was the year Yu Donghai led all the Yin n nsmen to sacrifice their souls to help Lin Jiansheng be a Purifying Spirit God. When Mr. Dong noticed that the beautiful woman''s eyes were suddenly filled with tears, he immediately felt helpless. "You¡­" Mr. Dong reached into his sack to find a tissue or a handkerchief to wipe Yu Huang''s tears, but he didn''t find anything. "Miss, don''t cry. What''s wrong?" Mr. Dong asked thoughtfully, "Do I look like some family member of yours?" That family member might have passed away. Other than that, Mr. Dong couldn''t think of any other possibility. After Yu Huang turned around and wiped her tears, she turned back around and smiled at Mr. Dong as she said, "I''m very happy." "Uh¡­ that''s good." But shouldn''t she smile if she was happy? Not knowing what to say, Mr. Dong tugged at his pants uneasily. Seeing that Mr. Dong hadn''t returned for a long time, Xu Qingtian was worried and ran over to check on the situation. When he saw Yu Huang and Mr. Dong standing together, Xu Qingtian was stunned at first, then he became vignt. Xu Qingtian grabbed Mr. Dong''s arm and lowered his eyes to look at Yu Huang as he asked, "I wonder why Madam Yu Huang is looking for Mr. Dong?" Mr. Dong asked Xu Qingtian, "Young Master, do you know thisdy?" Xu Qingtian told Mr. Dong, "She''s from the Yin n." Afraid that Mr. Dong didn''t know the Yin n''s background, he exined concisely, "The Yin n is a major cultivation family." Mr. Dong looked at Yu Huang with respect and nervousness. "So she''s a Beast Tamer." Mr. Dong hoped that Xu Qingtian would have a smoother path in the future, so he told Yu Huang in a boastful tone, "Lord, my young master is actually also a Beast Tamer, but he has yet to officially start his cultivation path and has just passed this year''s Beast Tamer Awakening Test. My young master was born into a civilian family. In the future, when he enters the cultivation world, he will be an amateur. Lord, if you meet my young master in the future, please guide him." Yu Huang looked at Mr. Dong with aplicated expression. In both lives, he had always devoted himself to his master wholeheartedly. Father. Yu Huang nodded vigorously. "Alright, I will." Xu Qingtian frowned at Yu Huang. After confirming that Yu Huang had no ill intentions towards Mr. Dong, he felt puzzled. What was so special about Mr. Dong that Madam Yu Huang treated him so differently? "Mr. Dong." Yu Huang calling him Mr. Dong made him feel ttered. After Yu Huang looked at herpartment, she told Mr. Dong, "Mr. Dong, I''m considered a famous person in the cultivation world. Young Master Xu doesn''t know anything about the cultivation world, so since we met today, why don''t you guys go to my car and chat with me? I can tell you guys about the cultivation world." Mr. Dong couldn''t ask for more. "Then I''ll have to disturb you, Madam Yu Huang." Mr. Dong squeezed Xu Qingtian hard and pulled him to Yu Huang''spartment. Chapter 1744 Side Story 2: Prime Master Yin Mingjue Pursues His Wife (13) After bringing Mr. Dong and Xu Qingtian into her private room, Yu Huang asked the flight attendant to pour tea for them. "Please sit." Mr. Dong and Xu Qingtian sat down cautiously. Next, just as she had promised, Yu Huang told Xu Qingtian and Mr. Dong about what they should pay attention to after first entering the cultivation world. As she spoke, Mr. Dong listened and took notes, for fear that he would miss any details. He didn''t look like a bodyguard, but more like a loyal servant. Yu Huang stared at Mr. Dong, who was taking notes seriously. When she thought of those past events, her heart ached. In his previous life, Yin Mingjue had saved Yin Donghai''s life. He had gotten rid of Yin Donghai''s ve status and given him the Yin n''s surname to help him sessfully enter the Divine Realm Academy. To Yin Donghai, Yin Mingjue was a god. He had also used his life to protect his daughter and even sacrificed his life and soul to protect his n. Yu Huang never expected that Yin Donghai, whose soul had dissipated, would actually be able to return to the human world. He had reincarnated and was actually still protecting her father. Xu Qingtian noticed that when Madam Yu Huang spoke, her gazended on Mr. Dong most of the time. There was no hostility, and there was even an iprehensible emotion in her eyes. Xu Qingtian rubbed his fingers and thought to himself, "This mysterious Madam Yu Huang might have known us since long ago." After hearing Yu Huang''s exnation, Mr. Dong was enlightened. After Mr. Dong finished writing, he covered the tip of his nose with the pen cap and raised his head as hemented to Yu Huang, "In that case, awakening your beast form is only the first step to bing a Beast Tamer. Next, he has to learn to control his spiritual energy as soon as possible and be a true Schr. Then, he has to go to the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion to find a cultivation technique that is suitable for gim. Then, he has to strive to enter a good Beast Tamer Academy before he can truly embark on the path of cultivation." Therefore, the Eldest Young Master had just embarked on the path of cultivation.I think you should take a look at "That''s right." Yu Huang told Mr. Dong, "In two months, the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion will open. You guys can give it a try." Mr. Dong hurriedly nodded. "We will definitely go." Mr. Dong thanked Yu Huang. "If you hadn''t taught us everything, we wouldn''t have known that it was so difficult to be a Beast Tamer. Lord, thank you for today." "Mr. Dong, you''re too polite." Yu Huang said as she looked at Xu Qingtian, "Young Master Xu will naturally find out about these things in the future. However, Young Master Xu was born into a civilian family. Without anyone leading the way, he will waste a lot of time. If my words today can make Young Master Xu take fewer detours, it can be considered a good thing." Xu Qingtian stared at Yu Huang deeply and was filled with gratitude for her help today. With a smile, Yu Huang suddenly asked Mr. Dong, "Mr. Dong, what did you do before you became Young Master Xu''s bodyguard?" Mr. Dong scratched his head as he said in embarrassment, "I was born in a chaotic world during the God ying War. After Lord Goldfeather''s soul dissipated, the spiritual power on the continent became thinner. At the same time, the continent was facing the danger of being destroyed by the Great Dao at any time. At that time, Beast Tamer big shots self-destructed their Beast Hearts to build the Sky Prating Bridge and sent big shots like the Phoenix Great Dao, Lord Sky Dragon, and the others to the Great World to find a solution. Later on, in order to increase thebat strength of the Holy Spirit Continent, the Beast Tamer Alliance decided to preserve the only spiritual energy on the continent for the Beast Tamer big shots with the most potential." "During those years, there was no more Beast Tamer Awakening Test Ceremony. The batch of children who were born about the same age as me didn''t participate in the Awakening Test Ceremony. After all, the situation was special at that time. The Holy Spirit Continent couldn''t foresee the future. Instead of wasting the only spiritual energy we had on youths like us, it was better to let those powerful Beast Tamers absorb it." When she heard this, a pained look appeared in Yu Huang''s eyes. Then, she nodded and said, "What you''re saying is simr to what I''ve heard. The group of children around your age were also victims." Mr. Dong revealed an ashamed expression and said, "I wouldn''t say that. The people of the cultivation world made such a decision to protect our hometown. As citizens of the Holy Spirit Continent, it''s only right for us to make some sacrifices." Mr. Dong had noints about this. Chapter 1745 Side Story 2: Prime Master Yin Mingjue Pursues His Wife (14) Mr. Dong continued, "Almost no one in our group became a Beast Tamer. At that time, the situation on the continent was unstable. Many people lost their jobs, and my parents lost their jobs. When I was 17 years old, I joined the army to protect my country." Enlisting in the army and protecting the country had be the only way out for many young people. "Later, the Phoenix Great Dao defeated the Bewitching Great Dao and sacrificed itself to guard the three thousand worlds. Only then did the Holy Spirit Continent stabilize. There were fewer wars in the country, and they no longer had use for soldiers like us, so we retired from the army one after another. Arge number of retired soldiers entered society, but there were only so many jobs. Many retired soldiers could only stay at home." For a long time after he retired from the army, Mr. Dong couldn''t find a job. He could only do the toughest manual work and receive the lowest sry. A look of sorrow appeared in Mr. Dong''s eyes as he said, "Unfortunately, at that time, my father had cancer and could only ask a Healer for treatment to survive. At that time, I was poor, so where could I get money to treat him? During that period of time, I distributed job search information everywhere. I even thought of bing a mercenary." "But I was lucky enough to be chosen by Mr. Xu to be Young Master''s personal bodyguard." Mr. Xu wasn''t a benevolent person, and he was unwilling to do a losing business. He was willing to help Mr. Dong ovee his difficulties, but he also had a request for Mr. Dong¡ª He wanted Mr. Dong and Xu Qingtian to sign a contract. After signing that contract, Mr. Dong would be tied to Xu Qingtian for the rest of his life. No matter when, where, or what, Mr. Dong had to protect Xu Qingtian. Even if he died, Mr. Dong had to die in front of Xu Qingtian. Mr. Dong could understand Mr. Xu''s actions. After all, Mr. Xu wasn''t a phnthropist, so he had no obligation to help Mr. Dong treat his father. This was a fair deal. Mr. Dong signed the contract. He had always been grateful for Mr. Xu''s help. Even if there were conditions for his help, his family had been saved as a result. That was enough. One couldn''t be ungrateful. Since Mr. Dong had promised Mr. Xu that he would protect the Eldest Young Master for the rest of his life, he had to do it. He wasn''t a Beast Tamer or a big shot. He couldn''t sacrifice himself to guard the three thousand worlds like the Phoenix Great Dao either. He only needed to protect the Eldest Young Master dutifully. Moreover, after so many years of being together, Mr. Dong, who had never been married and had no children, also treated Xu Qingtian as his child. He and Xu Qingtian weren''t family, but they were like family. Yu Huang stared into Mr. Dong''s eyes and saw his past through the Eternal Eye. She was shocked. The person in front of him looked unfamiliar, but his soul and personality were as noble as ever. Father. Yu Huang secretly called out inside. Yu Huang had quite a few ''fathers'' in her life. Her adoptive father, who lived on Earth, taught Yu Huang the power of knowledge. Yu Rufeng, who clung to Yu Huang like gangrene and relied on her to obtain wealth and glory, taught Yu Huang that greedy people would definitely suffer the consequences of their actions.I think you should take a look at As for Yu Donghai, who was born a servant but was loyal to his master and dared to save her at the risk of his own life, he taught Yu Huang what loyalty and protection was. In order to save themoners, Yin Mingjue, who sacrificed himself to protect everyone, taught Yu Huang what selflessness was. Yu Huang originally thought that Yin Donghai had disappeared from the world long ago, so she was extremely relieved to see Yu Donghai''s reincarnation. She thought this was perhaps an easter egg given to her by the Creator. She liked this easter egg very much. Mr. Dong and Xu Qingtian asked Yu Huang a few more questions, and Yu Huang answered them all. The three of them chatted until they arrived at the end stop. Then, Mr. Dong and Xu Qingtian stood up and bade farewell to Yu Huang. After watching Yu Huang alight from the maglev train, Mr. Dong turned around and said to Xu Qingtian, "Eldest Young Master, does she fancy your potential and want to make you join the Yin n?" Mr. Dong didn''t think that a mediocre person like him was worth chatting to for so long. He thought that Yu Huang wanted to befriend Xu Qingtian. Xu Qingtian felt that Yu Huang''s attitude towards Mr. Dong was very intriguing, so he narrowed his eyes and shook his head as he said, "I keep feeling that she seems to be very familiar with us." This familiar feeling was as if they knew each other to begin with. Xu Qingtian thought of Jing Rujiu again. For no reason, he firmly believed that Jing Rujiu was his wife. But he was only 15 years old this year. If Jing Rujiu was really his wife, it must have happened in his previous life. In that case, this mysterious woman called Yu Huang might have a lot to do with him in his previous life. Xu Qingtian was determined to find out the truth and unravel his rtionship with them. "Let''s go to the Central Pagoda, Mr. Dong." "Okay." * * The former Central Pagoda had copsed in the God ying War long ago. The Caro n sensed a business opportunity and contracted the development rights of the far north for two hundred years in one go. They turned the far north into a 5A-rank tourist area and built a mini version of the Central Pagoda. After Duan Fen became the new Divine Master of the Holy Spirit Continent, the Central Pagoda of the Holy Spirit Continent returned. However, with the agreement around, the Beast Tamer Alliance couldn''t vite the agreement and take back the development rights of the far north. Therefore, the far north was still the Caro family''s tourist industry. The Caro family had earned a lot all these years. The Caro n might not be the most powerful n in the cultivation world, but they must be the n with thergest umtion of wealth. The Caro n had built an open-air observation tform outside the Central Pagoda, so tourists could tour the Central Pagoda 360 degrees around the observation tform. Xu Qingtian walked with the tourist group. As they stood on the observation tform and looked up at the towering tower in front of them, they couldn''t see the end of the tower, but they had the feeling that humans were as small as ants. Chapter 1746 Side Story 2: Prime Master Yin Mingjue Pursues His Wife (15) "This is the Central Pagoda." Standing under the Central Pagoda, Mr. Dong was shocked into speechlessness. He shook his head and said after a long while, "I heard that after sessfully clearing the Central Pagoda, you can go to the Great World. Young Master, you will definitely be able to go to the Great World to train in the future." Xu Qingtian didn''t say anything. As he looked at the huge Central Pagoda in front of him, his heart ached and this pain quickly spread throughout his entire body. Central Pagoda¡­ Blood suddenly spurted from the front and instantly dyed Xu Qingtian''s eyes red. Xu Qingtian saw the huge hand and saw the young cultivators who were instantly killed by the huge hand. Countless drops of blood flew out of their bodies and dyed the space in the tower red. Xu Qingtian suddenly pressed his head and knelt on the ground. More cruel and bloody memories surged into Xu Qingtian''s mind at the same time. Xu Qingtian couldn''t withstand so many memory fragments for a moment and fainted on the spot. "Eldest Young Master!" Mr. Dong was so frightened that he hugged Xu Qingtian and shouted for help. The Caro n staff arrived in time and brought Xu Qingtian to the clinic in the tourist area. "The Eldest Young Master has already passed this year''s Beast Tamer Awakening Test. He has sessfully awakened the Super Beast ck unicorn and is an S-rank battle-type Beast Tamer. Can you find a powerful Healer to treat the Eldest Young Master?!" After knowing that Xu Qingtian was a Beast Tamer who had awakened his Super Beast form this year, the staff''s attitude instantly became serious and he hurriedly invited a Healer to check his body. The Healer checked Xu Qingtian''s body and told Mr. Dong, "His body is fine, but his spiritual power fluctuations are abnormal. Let him take a bowl of Soul Suppressing Soup and rest for a few more days." Mr. Dong was still worried. Eldest Young Master wouldn''t suddenly faint for no reason. Something unknown must have happened to Eldest Young Master. Mr. Dong personally took care of Xu Qingtian and fed him the Soul Suppressing Soup. After Xu Qingtian woke up, he finally rxed a little. "Young Master, why did you suddenly faint?" Mr. Dong couldn''t be at ease unless he figured out the reason for Xu Qingtian''s sudden fainting. Xu Qingtian looked at Mr. Dong in shock.I think you should take a look at After a long time, he held Mr. Dong''s hand tightly and thanked him solemnly. "Mr. Dong, thank you for all these years." He was thanking Yu Donghai for what he had done to Yu Huang and the Yin n back then. Mr. Dong was stunned for a few seconds before saying in confusion, "Young Master, why are you being so polite to me?" After waking up, Xu Qingtian didn''t stay any longer and they returned to the Xu family''s home. After the meal, Xu Qingtian packed all his things in the Xu family''s home. He went to the old man''s old residence and knelt in front of the old man''s old house for an entire day and night. After dawn the next day, Xu Qingtian kowtowed hard to the old house as he said, "Grandpa, wait for me toe back." Xu Qingtian carried his luggage and left the Xu family with Mr. Dong. Just as he walked out of the old residence, he saw Xu Xingguang getting out of the taxi. "You''re leaving, right?" Xu Xingguang ced his hands in his pockets and stared at him as he asked Xu Qingtian, "Are you stilling back?" Xu Qingtian had never hated Xu Xingguang. Xu Xingguang was outstanding and perfect. Any parent would like such a child. All these years, Xu Xingguang had never bullied him or made things difficult for him. He just didn''t admire his brother like the younger brothers of other families did. But in the past, what aspect of Xu Qingtian was worthy of Xu Xingguang''s admiration? Xu Qingtian walked towards Xu Xingguang. He raised his right hand, whichnded on Xu Xingguang''s head. Under Xu Xingguang''s surprised and shocked gaze, he messed up Xu Xingguang''s hair and lowered his voice to say in his ear, "After I return, I''ll send you home." Xu Xingguang was stunned. "You¡­" Xu Xingguang was even more stunned. His hands, which were in his pockets, instantly clenched tightly, and his back became extremely stiff. Xu Xingguang bit his lip, and for the first time, a nervous and terrified expression appeared on his handsome face. "You¡­ you know?" His biggest secret had been seen through by Xu Qingtian? Xu Qingtian smiled mysteriously and said, "How can there be a genius who bes famous at the age of five?" Xu Xingguang''s pupils suddenly dted. Then, he lowered his head and fell silent. Chapter 1747 Side Story 2: Prime Master Yin Mingjue Pursues His Wife (16) "After Ie back, I''ll send you home." With that, Xu Qingtian called Mr. Dong and left. Xu Xingguang stared at Xu Qingtian''s back with anticipation. Xu Xingguang had a secret. He wasn''t from this world. He wasn''t even from the three thousand worlds. He lived in another world. The real Xu Xingguang wasn''t a boy, but a girl. But for some reason, one day, when she woke up, she could no longer return. She lived in a different world. Sometimes, she had a male body; sometimes, she had a female body. In the beginning, she still hoped to return to her world, but as she reincarnated endlessly, she had already given up on returning home. However, Xu Qingtian said that he would send her home when he returned. Could she really go home? * * Mr. Dong apanied Xu Qingtian to the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion to search for cultivation techniques. On the aerone, Mr. Dong asked Xu Qingtian, "Eldest Young Master, what did you mean by what you said to Second Young Master earlier? Which home are you sending him back to?" Xu Qingtian told Mr. Dong, "Xu Xingguang is a soul from an alternate world. He has the aura of the Reincarnation Mirror on him." Xu Qingtian had already regained his memories from his previous life. When he followed Jing Rujiu around to train and umte merit, he hade into contact with the Reincarnation Mirror from Sheng Xiao and the others. He sensed the aura of the Reincarnation Mirror from Xu Xingguang''s body. He guessed that Xu Xingguang''s original body might have identally touched and activated the Reincarnation Mirror before being unlucky enough to get dragged into endless reincarnation. Xu Xingguang had already given up on returning home. Once a person who reincarnated endlessly in the Reincarnation Mirror lost their conscience and forgot their origins, their soul would eventually dissipate. Xu Qingtian wanted to help Xu Xingguang. Mr. Dong was enlightened. He sized up Xu Qingtian with a strange gaze and wanted to say something, but hesitated. Xu Qingtian was a little helpless as he said to Mr. Dong, "Mr. Dong, ask whatever you want." Mr. Dong didn''t hide it anymore. He said to Xu Qingtian, "I don''t know if it''s my imagination, but Eldest Young Master, I keep feeling that you''ve be different after you woke up from thea in the Central Pagoda." Mr. Dong frowned and thought about it seriously for a moment before saying, "That feeling is like you''ve grown dozens of years overnight and be very shrewd. Even I can''t see through you." "Heh¡­" Xu Qingtian curled his finger at Mr. Dong. After Mr. Dong looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to them, he approached Xu Qingtian and lowered his voice as he said, "Eldest Young Master, tell me. I definitely won''t spread it." Xu Qingtian said to him, "I am Prime Master Yin Mingjue." Mr. Dong was speechless. He immediately sat back in his seat and put on his eye mask as he muttered, "Young Master, you''re tired. I''m also tired, so rest for a while." Perhaps when he woke up, Young Master would return to normal. Xu Qingtian wasn''t surprised by Mr. Dong''s reaction. How could Mr. Dong fall asleep? After he took off his eye mask, he saw Xu Qingtian carving a puppet with a carving knife. It was a male puppet. Mr. Dong stared at the puppet for a moment before asking Xu Qingtian, "Why are you carving this thing again? Young Master, why are you carving this thing?" Xu Qingtian said, "For my wife." Mr. Dong was speechless once again. He convinced himself to believe that Xu Qingtian had a ''wife''. "Are you sure your wife will ept this gift?"I think you should take a look at "She will." The Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion was near the Xixia Sea. The Xixia Sea was once the resting ce of the Merman n, but the Merman n had been exterminated by Na Luo more than twenty years ago. In order to build the Sky Prating Bridge, Prime Emperor Dino of the Merman n also self-destructed his Beast Heart. Prime Emperor Dino was already in his twilight years and was about to die. The current Xixia Sea had be an ownerless sea. The Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion was built in the territory of the Xixia Sea. When Xu Qingtian and Mr. Dong arrived at the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion, it wasn''t time for the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion to open yet, so the two of them set up a tent at the foot of the mountain. These days, young Beast Tamers came to the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion to search for cultivation techniques one after another, so the foot of the mountain was filled with people. These young people sang and danced while exchanging information about the cultivation world. Xu Qingtian sat with them and listened to their conversation with his ears perked up as he carved a puppet. Three dayster, the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion opened. Before entering the Lou Lan Ancient Pavilion, Xu Qingtian handed the puppet to Mr. Dong and instructed him, "Mr. Dong, help me send this puppet to the Eight Towers Mountain in Jingdu and give it to a woman called Jing Rujiu." Mr. Dong held the puppet as he said with tears in his eyes, "We can''t even enter the barrier of the Eight Towers Mountain. Can this package enter the Yin n?" "Yes." Mr. Dong could only do as instructed. * * Four dayster, the International Express delivered a delivery box to the delivery station at the foot of the Eight Towers Mountain. In the evening, the barrier of the Eight Towers Mountain opened. The man in charge of collecting the package opened the delivery box and sorted the package. When he saw the package with Jing Rujiu''s name on it, his expression instantly became serious. The man hurriedly sent this package to the Patriarch''s Mansion and handed it to the guard captain. The guard captain went to see Yu Huang with the package. Coincidentally, Jing Rujiu was also there. "A package for my mother?" After Yu Huang took the package and saw the word "Jue" on the sender''s side, her eyes flickered, and she turned around to hand the package to Jing Rujiu. "Mom, this is for you." Jing Rujiu took the box. She stared at the box in a daze for a while before opening it. Jing Rujiu''s eyes flickered when she saw the puppet in the small box. Yu Huang also stared at the puppet. She asked Jing Rujiu, "Did Young Master Xu give this to you?" Jing Rujiu nodded. Yu Huang said, "He remembered?" Jing Rujiu nodded again. "Since he remembers, why hasn''t he returned to the Yin n?" Yu Huang didn''t understand what Xu Qingtian was thinking. However, Jing Rujiu could understand Xu Qingtian''s thoughts. Jing Rujiu stroked the puppet''s face, and her expression instantly became gentle as she said, "He won''te back for the time being." Jing Rujiu looked up at Yu Huang and said with a smile, "He wants to start from scratch. He wants to reach the peak again as Xu Qingtian. He wants to return to my side as a Divine Master." That was Yin Mingjue. He had his pride. His daughter had be the Phoenix Great Dao, his son-inw was the Sky Dragon Divine Master, and his wife was the Paradise Divine Master. In that case, how could he return to their side as an ordinary youth? Chapter 1748 Side Story 2: Prime Master Yin Mingjue Pursues His Wife (17) Half a yearter. The new Beast Tamer group arenapetition of the Holy Spirit Continent began. In order to enter the best Beast Tamer Academy and travel to the vaster Great World, the young Beast Tamers of the various countries and cities worked hard to achieve good results. All the Beast Tamers who had awakened their beast forms in the middle of the year had to participate in this year''s group arenapetition. Xu Qingtian was also included. With his early-stage Schr cultivation level, he overcame all obstacles and sessfully entered the finals of the Divine Moon Empire''s Beast Tamer group arenapetition. In the end, he obtained the number one ranking in the Divine Moon Empire''sbat section. To be able to obtain such outstanding results, it was already certain that he would enter the Divine Realm Academy to study. At the same time, before school started, Xu Qingtian would represent the Divine Moon Empire in the continent-widepetition with the young Beast Tamers of the other countries of the Holy Spirit Continent. If he could win the globalpetition, he would be rewarded by the Divine Moon Empire''s royal family. That day, under everyone''s gazes, Xu Qingtian was personally rewarded by the vice president of the Beast Tamer Alliance branch in Jingdu. It was a golden medal. As Xu Qingtian stood on the podium and faced the media reporters of the cultivation world, he lowered his head and kissed the medal as he said in an extremely serious tone, "This is the first honorary medal I obtained. I will give it to the person I love the most. After I give her 100 honorary medals, I will propose to her." The young man, who wasn''t even 16 years old, faced the camera as he said such bold words. Upon hearing his words, people below the stage snickered. The next day, a golden medal in a gift box was sent to Jing Rujiu. Jing Rujiu yed with the medal and hid it with the wooden doll in the golden maple leaf waist chain at her waist. This waist chain was personally designed by Yin Mingjue and he asked a refiner to help build a spatial Spirit Tool that contained all their romantic memories. Jing Rujiu looked forward to the day when she gathered 100 medals. Before long, a trophy with the words "Holy Spirit Continent Championship" on it was sent to Jing Rujiu. Jing Rujiu observed the medal carefully for a long time before cing the medal with the puppet¡­ In the blink of an eye, eight years passed. This year, the 24-year-old Xu Qingtian went to the Central Pagoda as a peakte-stage Supreme Master and participated in the Central Pagoda challenge with the 200 top elites of the Holy Spirit Continent. Xu Qingtian, who had recovered his memories from his previous incarnation, sessfully passed the Central Pagoda test. After sessfully clearing the level, Xu Qingtian stood in an empty space. In front of him, seven golden Great Dao lines appeared. They led to the Eternal Great World, the Purifying Spirit Small World, the Science and Technology Continent, the Demon Beast Continent, the Bliss Continent, the Cang Lang Continent, and the Divination Continent. To be able to obtain the recognition of seven worlds at the same time, it could be seen how outstanding Xu Qingtian was. In the end, Xu Qingtian chose to go to the Divination Continent. After knowing that Xu Qingtian had gone to the Divination Continent, Jing Rujiu was a little surprised. She thought that Xu Qingtian would go to the Cang Lang Continent. After all, the Cang Lang Continent was the ce where they met and fell in love. However, Jing Rujiu quickly figured out why Xu Qingtian made this choice. The most dazzling genius of the Jing family back then was despised and despised by the cultivators of the Divination Continent because she fell in love with an ascendant from a small world. Old Madam Jing even exhausted all her divine power to punish her. In the eyes of the Divination Continent''s cultivators, the man called Yin Mingjue was a stain in Jing Rujiu''s life. Yin Mingjue was considered a sinner. The reason Xu Qingtian decided to go to the Divination Continent to train was to obtain the recognition of the Divination Continent. He wanted to be an existence that the cultivation world of the Divination Continent and the olddy of the Jing family looked up to. He wanted everyone to see clearly that he had never dragged Jing Rujiu down. Jing Rujiu simply fell in love with him and wanted to be a unique existence to him. They had always been innocent. It had to be said that Xu Qingtian''s choice struck a chord with Jing Rujiu. The man she fell in love with was indeed as outstanding as ever. The current Holy Spirit Continent was already famous in the three thousand worlds. Xu Qingtian traveled the Divination Continent as an ascendant of the Holy Spirit Continent, so he would no longer be bullied and ostracized by the Great World like in his previous life. He quickly gained a foothold in the Divination Continent. Xu Qingtian, who had memories of his previous life, didn''t join any high-level Beast Tamer Academy. He joined an organization called the ''Thousand-Faced Association''. The Beast Tamers in this organization were all independent cultivators who were obsessed with cultivation and dared to climb mountains of des and sea of fire in order to improve their cultivation level. After Xu Qingtian joined the Thousand-Faced Association, he followed hispanions in the organization and traveled to dangerous ces. He understood that only the most dangerous situation could stimte one''s greatest potential.I think you should take a look at He chose to challenge his limits. In the third year of his travels in the Divination Continent, Xu Qingtian broke through to the early-stage Grand Master Realm. His name began to appear in the news frequently and attracted the attention of more and more cultivators. Xu Qingtian had been traveling in the Divination Continent for ten years and had finally broken through to the Prime Master Realm. At this moment, Xu Qingtian was already a famous young Beast Tamer on the Divination Continent. This year, he was only 37 years old. A 37-year-old Prime Master was a remarkable existence in any world. When Xu Qingtian was 38 years old, a strange Time Gate suddenly appeared on the Divination Continent. No one knew where the Time Gate led out. In the end, the Divine Masters of the Divination Continent personally went to the Time Gate to investigate before figuring out the truth. It turned out that behind the Time Gate, there was actually a mystic realm. The Divine Masters didn''t know who the creator of this mystic realm was. Mystic realms were golden opportunities. There were bold people who wanted to go to the mystic realm to investigate. If they were unlucky, they might die inside, but if they were lucky, they might have unexpected gains. Under such circumstances, this group of bold independent cultivators naturally wouldn''t miss this opportunity. Xu Qingtian entered the Time Gate with independent cultivators of the same organization and participated in the mystic realm exploration. At the same time, more than three hundred Grand Masters and Prime Masters followed him to the Time Gate to explore. There were many natural treasures hidden in the mystic realm, so naturally, there were many potential dangers as well. On the sixth day after entering the mystic realm, the cultivators who had sessfully passed the mystic realm test were teleported to thest array formation in the mystic realm. It was a Heavenly Fortune Array called the ''Love Enquiry Path''. In the ''Love Enquiry Path'', all the cultivators became a cultivator called ''Su Chenke''. They experienced Su Chenke''s life inside. From his birth to his death, they watched everything. More importantly, the cultivators immersed in the Love Enquiry Path had actually forgotten their origins and identities. Therefore, everything they did in the Love Enquiry Path Array revealed their true intentions. Xu Qingtian naturally forgot all his memories as well. He didn''t remember that he was Xu Qingtian, let alone Yin Mingjue. In the Heavenly Fortune Array, Su Chenke was an orphan. Because he had awakened his beast form and be a Beast Tamer, he embarked on the path of cultivation. Su Chenke had never been married in his life, but he had a friend called Zhou Yang. Zhou Yang had been the tallest and strongest child in the orphanage since he was young. He protected Su Chenke like a big brother and was a warm beam of sunlight in Su Chenke''s miserable childhood. Later on, Su Chenke became a Beast Tamer and hired Zhou Yang as his butler. On the surface, they were master and servant, but in fact, they were brothers and family. Su Chenke was extremely talented in cultivation. When he was 60 years old, he became a Prime Emperor and obtained the chance to go to the void to search for the Great Dao bone ball. He sessfully found the bone ball, and that bone ball was actually the legendary ''Heartless Bone Ball''. The Heartless Bone Ball made a request to Su Chenke¡ª Kill Zhou Yang. The Heartless Bone Ball told Su Chenke that only those without attachments could be invincible. Xu Qingtian, who was deep in the Love Enquiry Path Array, struggled for a long time. In the end, he decided to follow his heart. After he made his decision, he said, "If I have to sacrifice my brother to be a supreme Divine Master, I''d rather give up the chance to be a Divine Master and be an ordinary cultivator." Upon hearing his answer, the Heartless Bone Ball was enraged. He scolded Xu Qingtian, who had transformed into Su Chenke, "Do you know what heartlessness is?! Only a person without attachments can be called a heartless person. Do you know that once you obtain my recognition, you can be a respected Divine Master?! If you reject me, you will lose the chance to be a Divine Master. Are you really going to give up on bing a Divine Master for a mere civilian?" Facing the anger of the Heartless Bone Ball, Xu Qingtian remained calm and said without hesitation, "Bing a Divine Master is indeed every cultivator''s ultimate dream. I naturally want to be a Divine Master, but I will never forget what my original purpose was." Chapter 1749 Side Story 2: Prime Master Yin Mingjue Pursues His Wife (18) The Heartless Bone Ball asked him, "What was your first dream?" Xu Qingtian told the Heartless Bone Ball, "My original purpose was to be stronger and protect everyone around me. If I have to kill the person closest to me to be a Divine Master, that would go against my original purpose. In my opinion, a Divine Master is indeed supreme, but also despicable and shameless." "I disdain bing a Divine Master!" With that, Xu Qingtian turned to leave the void without any reluctance. At this moment, a female voice suddenly sounded from the void. "Congrattions, Prime Master Xu Qingtian, for passing all the tests of the Heartless Mystic Realm and obtaining the recognition of the Heartless Bone Ball!" The moment this voice sounded, ''Su Chenke'' disappeared from the world. At the same time, Xu Qingtian was sent flying by the Love Enquiry Path Array Formation andnded on a grasnd. Xu Qingtian was in a daze for a moment before realizing that just now, he had actually experienced a long life in the Love Enquiry Path as a stranger. He rubbed his temples and suddenly heard a cold male voice say, "Divine Masters should bepassionate and reverent of life. If you guys be Divine Masters, you will definitely be pests that bring cmity to the world. You guys deserve to be killed!" As soon as that voice fell, Xu Qingtian saw that the Beast Tamers who were deep in the Love Enquiry Path Array were actually dismembered at the same time and exploded. Blood sttered from the array formation and onto Xu Qingtian''s face. Blood hung under Xu Qingtian''s eyshes and dyed his vision red. He blinked and raised his hands to wipe the blood off his face. Only then did he hear an ethereal female voice ask him, "Congrattions on passing the Heartless Mystic Realm''s test." Xu Qingtian looked up at the deep sky and asked with a frown, "You''re the Heartless Bone Ball?" He knew that the Heartless Bone Ball had once acknowledged a master, but that Heartless Divine Master was killed by the Phoenix Great Dao in the Apocalypse War because he was greedy for power and was afraid of death, so he refused to take the initiative to give the bone ball to Feng Yuncheng. That day, the Phoenix Great Dao killed nearly five hundred Divine Masters. After the Divine Masters died, those bone balls became ownerless. Among that batch of bone balls, the Heartless Bone Ball was the strongest. That voice sounded again and told Xu Qingtian, "That''s right. After the Apocalypse War, the abandoned bone ball has been lingering in the three thousand worlds while waiting to meet the true master of fate. Xu Qingtian, after so many years, you are the only cultivator who has passed the Love Enquiry Path test. If you can answer my question and satisfy me, I will acknowledge you as my master." Xu Qingtian''s heart raced. He stared at the void and nodded. "Please ask." The voice asked, "What is heartlessness?"I think you should take a look at Xu Qingtian said, "Killing all those who harm themoners, kill the innocent, and are hypocritical and sinister is heartlessness." Upon hearing this, the voice remained silent for a long time. After a long while, the voicemented, "Not many people in the world can understand such a simple principle. They always think that the Heartless Divine Master is a heartless person. However, they don''t understand that the Heartless Divine Master isn''t heartless. It''s precisely because he cares about the people of the world that he swore to kill the ungrateful, sinful, and hypocritical people." With that said, a huge white bone ball appeared in front of Xu Qingtian. After a graceful female illusion appeared in front of the bone ball, the illusion knelt down towards Xu Qingtian as she said respectfully and reverently, "Greetings, Master!" Xu Qingtian stared at the illusion in silence for a long, long time. Then, he suddenly said, "You are the 100th honorary medal I will give her. From now on, you won''t be called ''Heartless''. You will be called ''Sentimental''." Heartless lowered her head and said, "Yes." Dong! Dong! Dong! In the 42nd year of the Divine Dao, the long-awaited war drums sounded in the three thousand worlds again. Then, a dignified female voice read an inspiring piece of news to the three thousand worlds¡ª "The Sentimental Divine Pagoda has returned. Wee, Sentimental Divine Master, back to the three thousand worlds!" * * The next day, in the Paradise Pce in Paradise Continent. Jing Rujiu was wearing a red tube top that showed off her waist and a long ck dress. Her rosy lips were gently biting a pipe as she stood at the top of the Paradise Pce and looked at the spacious jade street outside the Paradise Pce. Her long ck hair was styled in a princess-cut style and fixed with a fiery red maple leaf long ck hairpin. Her charming phoenix eyes were decorated with a golden foil that emitted a glow under the sunlight. Chapter 1750 Side Story 2: Prime Master Yin Mingjue Pursues His Wife (19) The small paradise world was hedonistic and many cultivators flocked to it. Little did they know that the master of the Paradise Pce was the most dazzling one in the world. Twilight illuminated the long jade street and gave it an orange-red glow. Xu Qingtian strolled along the long jade street and walked to the entrance of the Paradise Pce step by step. As he held a square wooden box, he raised his head to look at the enchanting woman at the top of the Divine Pce and said loudly, "Xu Qingtian, the Divine Master of the Sentimental Small World, hase with the Sentimental Continent''s barrier key to marry the Pce Master of the Paradise Pce, Jing Rujiu." His voice spread throughout half of the Paradise Continent through spiritual energy. This time, half of the citizens of the Paradise Continent found out that the Divine Master of the Sentimental Continent hade to marry their Pce Master. Their Pce Master was beautiful and had attracted many admirers. All these years, there were often big shots from all over the world who came to the Paradise Continent with betrothal gifts to marry the Pce Master. But when had their Pce Master ever nodded? Presumably, this time, the Pce Master would also reject the Sentimental Divine Master. But in the next second, they heard a charming female voice say in a choked voice, "Okay." Okay? The citizens who were waiting to see the Sentimental Divine Master being chased out by the Pce Master were all stunned. The beautiful woman standing at the top of the Paradise Pce walked to Xu Qingtian in front of everyone. Then, she extended her right hand towards Xu Qingtian and said, "Where''s the 100th honorary medal?" Xu Qingtian smiled as he opened the small square box and took out a key that had fused with his and the Sentimental Bone Ball''s consciousness. Then, he ced the key solemnly in Jing Rujiu''s palm. "This is the 100th Honor Badge. Here you go." Jing Rujiu epted the key with a smile. Then, she pressed down on the back of Xu Qingtian''s head and lowered her head to kiss him. "Yin Mingjue, you''re finally back." Xu Qingtian pressed Jing Rujiu''s waist tightly with tears in his eyes as he nodded vigorously and replied to Jing Rujiu, "Jiu''er, I''m back." * * That demoness from the Paradise Continent was about to get married. She was marrying the Divine Master Xu Qingtian of the Sentimental Continent. It was said that he was a handsome young man who was only 38 years old. On the day of their marriage, the Divine Masters arrived one after another. As the son-inw and daughter of the Paradise Divine Master, the Phoenix Great Dao and the Sky Dragon Divine Master also arrived with their three children. At the wedding venue, when the Divine Masters heard the Phoenix Great Dao call the Sentimental Divine Master Daddy, they realized that the Sentimental Divine Master was actually the anthropomorphic pine puppet that Jing Rujiu had brought everywhere with her day and night. It turned out that they were lovers who had gone through various hardships and finally got married. * *I think you should take a look at After the marriage, Xu Qingtian brought Jing Rujiu back to the Xu family of the Divine Moon Empire. At that time, Xu Langge was already 70 years old. Xu Langge, who was hailed as the Baron of Ballet back then, was still as elegant as ever. However, his white hair and the wrinkles on his face revealed his age. Xu Langge''s wife, Zhou Qingzi, had Alzheimer''s and didn''t remember anything anymore. However, Xu Langge took good care of her and helped her shower and change her clothes every day, so she still looked clean and elegant. This year, Xu Xingguang was 33 years old, but he had already be a famous musician in the three thousand worlds. He had yet to marry. Ever since he left the Xu family when he was 15 years old, Xu Qingtian had been gone for 23 years. In these 23 years, he had never returned to the Xu family once. Now that Xu Qingtian had be the Sentimental Divine Master, he confirmed the old man''s judgment back then. Knowing that Xu Qingtian wasing back, the Xu family hurriedly treated the couple with the highest etiquette. After returning to the Xu family, Xu Qingtian first brought Jing Rujiu to the old residence to pay respects to his great-grandfather. Then, under Xu Langge and his wife''s persuasion, he stayed for dinner with the Xu family. At the banquet, no one dared to say anything, since they were afraid that they would anger Xu Qingtian and be killed by him. Xu Langge''s attitude towards Xu Qingtian was even more careful and respectful. To him, Xu Qingtian was no longer his child, but a high and mighty god. Xu Qingtian ate the meal absentmindedly. In the entire Xu family, only Xu Xingguang''s attitude towards the couple was considered normal. He even smiled as he toasted Xu Qingtian and Jing Rujiu. Jing Rujiu had a good impression of her brother-inw. After all, he was very good-looking. After dinner, Xu Qingtian held Jing Rujiu''s hand and was about to leave. Before he left, he gave Xu Xingguang a key and instructed him, "This key can bring you to where you want to go." Xu Xingguang held the key with aplicated gaze. Before long, Xu Xingguang publicly announced that he would withdraw from the music industry. Before leaving the entertainment industry, he held a farewell concert in Jingdu. That concert was held very sessfully. However, on the night after the concert, Xu Xingguang got into a car ident on the way home. The car fell into the strait of the Divine Sea, and even his corpse was nowhere to be found. When Xu Qingtian heard Mr. Dong mention that Xu Xingguang had died in a car ident, he only nodded and said, "I understand." Xu Qingtian stood up, took the coat from the clothes rack, and was about to go out. Seeing that it was raining non-stop outside, Mr. Dong hurriedly chased after him with an umbre and asked Xu Qingtian, "Eldest Young Master, where are you going? Second Young Master''s funeral has already ended." Xu Qingtian said, "I''m going to find my daughter to y mahjong!" Recently, Yu Huang had nothing to do, so she brought the mahjong culture to the three thousand worlds. Under her teachings, the Divine Masters learned how to y mahjong. Mr. Dong pped his thigh and shook his head as hemented, "You cker!" ¡ªYin Mingjue and Jing Rujiu''s side story. The end. Chapter 1751 Side Story 3: The Childrens Side Story (1) ? The Creator was benevolent and righteous, so the children of the Creator should be the same. Yu Huang said, "Bullshit!" She had been dragged down by the Creator and the Bewitching Butterfly. For the sake of the living beings of the three thousand worlds, she had no choice but to leave her lover and family and choose to guard the three thousand worlds. If she was unlucky, her children would also be unlucky. Why would there be such a thing? Everything started after Yu Huang became the new Great Dao and chose to destroy her Beast Heart before using her body and divine spiritual energy to guard the three thousand worlds. In the years after Yu Huang died, Sheng Xiao didn''t act abnormally. However, his friends and family knew that Sheng Xiao, who had lost his lover''spany, had changed. While Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining were growing up, Sheng Xiao tried his best to be a qualified and outstanding father. He knew that he had lost his lover, but the children had also lost their mother. Yu Huang guarded the three thousand worlds, so he had to protect this family. In order to make up for the maternal love Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shiningcked, Sheng Xiao couldn''t help but treat them twice as well. He doted on Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining very much. Sheng Lingfeng and Lan Yao knew that it was wrong for their son to spoil their grandchildren, but as grandparents, they loved their grandchildren very much. Therefore, as long as the children didn''t make any mistakes, they let them be. After the Apocalypse War, the Beast Tamer Alliance decided to lower the age limit for the beast form awakening test after discussion. After the new Beast Tamerw was introduced, it was stipted that after children reached the age of nine, they could participate in the Beast Tamer awakening test. However, Sheng Xiao wanted the children to enjoy a few more years of carefree childhood, so he didn''t let them participate in the first few years of the test. Many yearster, Yu Huang returned and the family finally reunited. Only then did Sheng Xiao regain his glory as the Sky Dragon Divine Master. After Yu Huang returned, Sheng Xiao brought Ye Qingyang and the two little fellows to apany Yu Huang on a family tour around the three thousand worlds. It was a blissful period. During those days, they stood on the highest peak in the world and saw the rolling snow mountains being illuminated by the sunrise. They saw mountains full of blooming flowers and ake decorated with a silver mirror by the moonlight¡­ After the global tour ended, Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang decided to work together to train the children. As soon as they returned to the Holy Spirit Continent, the couple sent the two children to the Jingdu Beast Tamer Alliance branch and made them take the beast form awakening test. Unsurprisingly, both children sessfully awakened the Netherworld Phoenix at the age of 12. Only the children born from the union of the Divine Feather Phoenix and ck Qing Sky Dragon could awaken the Netherworld Phoenix beast form. They were the children of Divine Masters, so from the day they awakened their beast form, they had the powerful strength of a Grand Master. After awakening their beast form, Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining also disyed cultivation talent that was as terrifying as Ling Xiao''s back then. It was difficult for even adults to remain calm when their children suddenly turned from two weak and ordinary youths to super experts at the Grand Master Realm, especially since Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining were only 12 years old. During that period of time, the siblings relied on their high cultivation level to do many offensive things when they were out training. However, all the cultivation worlds were grateful for the sacrifice made by the Phoenix Great Dao to guard the three thousand worlds. Therefore, even if Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining caused trouble outside, everyone could tolerate it. One day, someone sounded the Yin family''s injustice drum and forced Sheng Xiao and his wife to change things. As the name suggested, the function of the injustice drum was to sound injustice. The injustice drum was set up by Yu Huang here to seek justice for those cultivators who had suffered injustice. It had been two years since the injustice drum was set up at the entrance of the Yin n, but this was the first time it had been rung. Upon hearing the injustice drum ring, Xuan Yu, who had already transformed into a human, appeared on the Yin n''s city wall immediately. Xuan Yu stared at the young man who was beating the drum and asked with a serious expression, "Who beat the drum?" The youth stopped beating the drum and raised his head, revealing a face covered in bloody scars. When he spoke, the flesh hanging on the scars swayed, making him look both disgusting and terrifying. The person beating the drum said, "I''d like to report Sheng Shining for bullying and disfiguring my fianc¨¦e. He almost broke my legs as well!" Upon hearing this, Xuan Yu was stunned. Shining? At this moment, a red shadow suddenly appeared beside Xuan Yu. "You said that Sheng Shining bullied your fianc¨¦e, disfigured you, and broke your legs?" The person who came was the most powerful Phoenix Great Dao in the three thousand worlds. The young man only nced at Yu Huang before kneeling on the ground respectfully and his voice quivered as he said, "Greetings, Lord Phoenix." With a cold and impassive expression, Yu Huang asked Lu Cheng''an again, "Is there any evidence?" Lu Cheng''an said, "My injuries are evidence." Upon hearing this, Yu Huang sneered and said, "If I stab you to death now, you can hold the knife and say that Sheng Shining stabbed you." It wasn''t that Yu Huang wanted to protect Sheng Shining, but before she saw concrete evidence, she definitely wouldn''t question her child just because of someone else''s injuries. Lu Cheng''an knew that without evidence, he couldn''t seek justice for himself at all, so he gritted his teeth and took out a memory stone from his pocket. Lu Cheng''an raised the memory stone with both hands and said, "This is a memory stone. There''s evidence that Grand Master Sheng Shining maliciously disfigured my fianc¨¦e with his high cultivation level." Yu Huang narrowed her eyes and said to Xuan Yu, "Give it to me." Xuan Yu instantly appeared in front of Lu Cheng''an, took the memory stone from his hand, and handed it to Yu Huang. Yu Huang opened a barrier that forbade anyone from prying on her every move. In the barrier, Yu Huang opened the memory stone and saw the scene Lu Cheng''an mentioned¡ª The 15-year-old Sheng Shining was wearing a ck battle suit andbat boots as he stood opposite a group of young men and women with his arms crossed. The young man called Lu Cheng''an was standing in front of the group of young people. Beside him, there was a frail and pretty girl. The two of them were wearing the same jade pendant around their necks. They were clearly an engaged couple. From the environment they were in, they were probably beside ake in the abyssal forest. In fact, during this period of time, Sheng Shining and Sheng Shi''an had indeed been training in the abyssal forest. In the recording, the obedient and pleasant daughter in Yu Huang''s eyes was raising her chin and staring at the group of young people in front of her with a proud expression. She looked quite simr to the young Jing Huang. Chapter 1752 Side Story 3: The Childrens Side Story (2) ? Sheng Shining said mockingly to the woman beside Lu Cheng''an, "So you''re Lu Cheng''an''s fianc¨¦e. I was wondering how beautiful Lu Cheng''an''s fianc¨¦e would be." With that said, Sheng Shining nced at the woman from head to toe with a condescending gaze. Then, she pursed her lips in disdain and said, "How ugly." Embarrassed and angry, the girl retorted, "Sheng Shining, you''re too much." Lu Cheng''an stepped forward with his left leg to protect the woman behind him. Then, he frowned as he said to Sheng Shining, "Sheng Shining, that''s enough. It''s very udylike to insult a girl in public." Seeing that Lu Cheng''an was defending the girl, Sheng Shining smiled and said, "Lu Cheng''an, if you''re so protective of her, then I¡­" The corners of her lips curled up slightly and she said with an extremely cold smile, "I''ll disfigure her!" With that, Sheng Shining''s index finger swiped at the girl. Then, the girl screamed and covered her face with her hand. Blood flowed from the girl''s fingertips. After the girl let go, she stared at the blood in her palm and immediately screamed, "Ah!" Her face! When Lu Cheng''an saw the girl''s wound, his pupils dted slightly. Then, he suddenly pulled out his spirit sword and scolded Sheng Shining angrily, "Sheng Shining, don''t think that just because you''re the beloved daughter of the Phoenix Great Dao, we have to respect you, give in to you, and tolerate you! Your mother is indeed a Divine Master respected by the entire world, but you''re not! Your actions are simply tarnishing your mother''s reputation!" "Sheng Shining, you''re too much. I won''t forgive you for injuring Yue''er''s appearance!" With that said, Lu Cheng''an raised the spirit sword in his hand and attacked Sheng Shining. Sheng Shining stared at Lu Cheng''an coldly. She had no intention of fighting back. Lu Cheng''an''s sword pierced into Sheng Shining''s heart. "You¡­" Seeing that Sheng Shining didn''t dodge, Lu Cheng''an was stunned. His fingers, which were holding the spirit sword, were trembling as he asked Sheng Shining in disbelief, "Why didn''t you dodge?" Sheng Shining''s answer had a sense of maturity that didn''t match her age. She said, "The boy I like is determined to hurt me, so whether I dodge or not, I will still get hurt." Lu Cheng''an retracted his spirit sword. Sheng Shining lowered her eyes and looked at her bleeding chest. As if she didn''t feel any pain, she said to Lu Cheng''an, "When I was seven years old, you saved my life. This stab is in exchange for saving my life. Lu Cheng''an, from today onwards, I, Sheng Shining, won''t ever like you again." When Lu Cheng''an heard Sheng Shining''s words, his frown deepened, and his gaze changed. Sheng Shining suddenly looked at the girl behind Lu Cheng''an and said, "Lu Cheng''an, we''re even, but I have to kill Lin Yue!" The killing intent in her eyes was intense. She wouldn''t stop until she killed Lin Yue. Lin Yue was so frightened by Sheng Shining''s gaze that she hid behind Lu Cheng''an and grabbed the fabric behind his waist as she said with tears, "Cheng''an, save me¡­" Like a protective hen, Lu Cheng''an opened his arms and shielded Lin Yue behind him as he questioned Sheng Shining, "You want to kill Yue''er just because I like Yue''er and rejected you? Sheng Shining, you''re too ruthless." Sheng Shining sneered. "Do you think you''re worthy of my hand being stained with blood?" Lu Cheng''an was rendered speechless by Sheng Shining. Staring at the woman hiding behind Lu Cheng''an, Sheng Shining asked her, "Were you the one who released the crystal beast in the Butterfly Valley and deliberately lured Xuanyuan Niaoniao to capture it, but caused her to identally barge into the nest of a level-six demon beast and almost die?!" Xuanyuan Niaoniao was the daughter of Xuanyuan Chen and Liuli Luoluo. She was three years older than Sheng Shining and the two of them had been friends since they were young. Xuanyuan Niaoniao awakened her beast form at the age of 10. When she was 16 years old, she entered the Divine Realm Academy to study. She was in the same grade as Lu Cheng''an and Lin Yue. Lin Yue and Xuanyuan Niaoniao were at loggerheads in the academy. Lin Yue took advantage of this opportunity to secretly get rid of Xuanyuan Niaoniao. Upon hearing this, Lu Cheng''an turned around and asked Lin Yue, "Is what Sheng Shining said true?" Lin Yue shook her head vigorously. "I didn''t. I''ve always been with you. Don''t you know if I''ve done such a thing or not? Cheng''an, I indeed don''t have a good rtionship with Xuanyuan Niaoniao, but I don''t have a deep grudge against her. Why would I do such a thing?!" Sheng Shining was used to doing whatever he wanted. She was the daughter of a Divine Master that everyone feared. Compared to her words, Lu Cheng''an naturally chose to believe his fianc¨¦e''s words. "I think there might be a misunderstanding," Lu Cheng''an said to Sheng Shining. "Misunderstanding." Sheng Shining sneered. "Is murder and arson all a misunderstanding in your eyes as long as they''re done by her? Lu Cheng''an, I think you''re blinded by her. She almost killed my friend. I won''t rest until I kill her today!" Sheng Shining really wanted to kill her. After she pressed her right hand into the void, Lin Yue''s long and straight hair was grabbed by an invisible hand and forcefully pulled into the void. As Lin Yue floated in the void, her feet kept struggling and she shouted in pain, "Cheng''an, save me. She wants to kill me!" "Shut up!" Sheng Shining whipped Lin Yue''s abdomen, instantly tearing her dress and skin. Lin Yue cried out in pain. Sheng Shining scolded Lin Yue angrily, "Shut up! When you wanted to kill Niaoniao, why didn''t you think about how painful it would have been for her? Every time you scream, I''ll whip you again!" Sheng Shining whipped Lin Yue five times in a row until Lin Yue was about to faint. Lu Cheng''an couldn''t stand it anymore and said, "Sheng Shining, you''re being unreasonable!" With that, he raised his spirit sword to attack Sheng Shining again. This time, Sheng Shining tied Lu Cheng''an up on the spot without showing any mercy. "You two are engaged, so you should share blessings and hardships together." Sheng Shining simply tied the two of them together and beat them up. The others looked at each other in dismay, but didn''t dare to help. ¡­ After watching this video, Yu Huang''s expression remained unchanged. She only said to Xuan Yu, "Call Leftie and Rightie back." Xuan Yu also watched the video, but she felt that Sheng Shining''s actions were understandable, so Xuan Yu wanted to plead for leniency for the two children. "Master, the reason Rightie hurt them was to avenge her friend. This is called loyalty. You¡­" "Xuan Yu." After Yu Huang looked at Xuan Yu, Xuan Yu didn''t dare to speak anymore. Yu Huang rubbed the memory stone and said, "It''s not wrong to stand up for a friend, but the prerequisite is that she has to show concrete evidence. She wants to convict someone without evidence and based on her words all alone. Is this called loyalty? This is called bullying and recklessness." Xuan Yu was stunned. Only then did she realize that she had underestimated this matter. Xuan Yu stopped pleading and hurriedly went to look for Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining. Chapter 1753 Side Story 3: Shes A Creator, But Also A Mother (1) Yu Huang sat on the throne of the Phoenix Great Dao as she looked down at the young man. Lu Cheng''an didn''t dare to look at Yu Huang''s face at all. He had his head lowered the entire time with a respectful and careful attitude. Yu Huang asked the young man, "Lu Cheng''an, how do you want me to deal with Sheng Shining?" Lu Cheng''an felt uneasy. He was just a small independent cultivator, so how could he have the right to order the Phoenix Great Dao around? Lu Cheng''an didn''t dare to anger Yu Huang, but he was also unwilling to take this lying down. He thought for a while before saying, "Lord Phoenix, I think there''s still a misunderstanding. Although your daughter is a little arrogant, she''s not a domineering and unreasonable girl. I can understand that she wants to avenge her friend, but she shouldn''t have taken advantage of her powerful abilities to hurt my fianc¨¦e just because she believed Xuanyuan Niaoniao''s one-sided story." "Today''s matter can be neither big nor small. Lord Phoenix is righteous and fair, so you probably hope that your children can be upright pirs more than anyone else. Your method of dealing with them must be the most perfect one." He left the core of the problem to Yu Huang. Upon hearing this, Yu Huang stared at the young man in silence for a long time before saying, "Unfortunately, you''re from a civilian family. If you were born into a cultivation family, you definitely would have been able to be the cream of the crop." Lu Cheng''an didn''t know if Yu Huang was praising him or mocking him, so he was smart enough not to say anything. "However, you''re right about one thing. This matter can be big or small. At best, she was just defending her friend. At worst, she was acting willful and arrogant. In the future, she might cause some huge disaster, so this matter is a warning." After a pause, Yu Huang continued, "I will restrain the siblings'' strength and let them cultivate from scratch like you guys. However, you''re wrong about one thing. Lord Phoenix is indeed fair and just. However, as a mother, I am also biased towards my children." "You don''t have to use my identity as the Phoenix Great Dao to remind me how to do things. It''s not up to a little fellow like you to decide what I, Yu Huang, want to do. What, isn''t the price I paid for the three thousand worlds enough?" Thest sentence was like a thunderp, scaring Lu Cheng''an so much that he trembled. Lu Cheng''an immediately kowtowed on the ground as he said in reverence and fear, "Lord Phoenix, please calm down. I was insensible and made a faux pas." Yu Huang wouldn''t stoop to the level of a child like Lu Cheng''an. She just disliked Lu Cheng''an''s attitude. Why did everyone in the world think that the Lord Phoenix should be ruthless to her child? What? As a mother, couldn''t she dote on her child a little? Yu Huang leaned back in her chair and crossed her long legs. Every move she made had an unconceble sense of nobility and dominance. Her voice echoed in the wide hall¡ª "My child did something wrong, so I will naturally punish her. However, at the same time, I won''t allow anyone to nder my child. As a mother, I hope that the few of you can question her face to face. If the facts prove that my daughter is wrong, I will make her apologize to your fianc¨¦e and take the initiative topensate for all her losses. I will help treat your fianc¨¦e''s injuries and punish my daughter by grounding her for a year! However, if it is proven that the matter of Xuanyuan Niaoniao being injured by a level-six demon beast was indeed Lin Yue''s scheme, your fianc¨¦e must also apologize to my daughter and personally go to the Xuanyuan n to apologize!" "Lu Cheng''an, what do you think?" Lu Cheng''an''s heart skipped a beat. If it was confirmed that Lin Yue was indeed the one who almost harmed Xuanyuan Niaoniao, wouldn''t asking Lin Yue to go to the Xuanyuan n to apologize be courting death? The Xuanyuan n was now one of the top cultivation major families on the Holy Spirit Continent. Although Lin Yue was also born into a cultivation n, the Lin family was only a low-level cultivation n. How could theypare to the Xuanyuan n? Lu Cheng''an pursed his lips and didn''t answer for a long time. Yu Huang stared at him for a moment before suddenly saying, "Look, you''re actually wavering. You know your fianc¨¦e''s moral character very well." Lu Cheng''an''s face turned pale. "Lu Cheng''an, you sounded the injustice drum. At this moment, perhaps the entire cultivation world is eyeing the Eight Towers Mountain, so this matter has to be dealt with seriously. You can''t refuse." With that said, Yu Huang stood up and left, leaving Lu Cheng''an sitting alone in the hall in a daze. He thought that after Lord Phoenix found out about her daughter''s unbridled actions outside, in order to uphold the Phoenix Great Dao''s reputation, she would definitely punish Sheng Shining severely. Chapter 1754 Side Story 3: Shes a Creator, but also a Mother (2) Chapter 1754 Side Story 3: She''s a Creator, but also a Mother (2) But he was wrong. Yu Huang would indeed severely punish Sheng Shining, but she would also severely punish those who wanted to bully her daughter. She was the Phoenix Great Dao, but she was also a protective mother. This noble Creator seemed to be a little different from the rumors. * * That night, Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining were captured by Xuan Yu and Eternal and brought back to the Yin n''s Eight Towers Mountain. Lin Yue, who was on the verge of death from Sheng Shining''s beating, and Xuanyuan Niaoniao, who was also injured, were invited to the Eight Towers Mountain. Lu Cheng''an, who sounded the injustice drum, was naturally among them. Yu Huang sat on the throne. Below her, there were Xuanyuan Chen, Liuli Luoluo, the Lin couple, who rushed to the Eight Towers Mountain uneasily after receiving the invitation, and Sheng Xiao, who came to watch. Under Yu Huang''s decree, Xuan Yu interrogated Xuanyuan Niaoniao and Lin Yue in public. Before she interrogated them, she said, "Young people, the one sitting in front of you is the Phoenix Great Dao. The Phoenix Great Dao is a God''s Prophet Master and has a divine hearing technique. Next, I hope you can answer every question I ask truthfully. If anyone dares to lie and is discovered by Lord Phoenix, they definitely won''t be let off easily." Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Niaoniao and Lin Yue''s expressions changed. Next, when facing Xuan Yu''s interrogation, Xuanyuan Niaoniao and Lin Yue told the truth. After the interrogation, everyone realized that the truth was even more melodramatic than they had imagined¡ª The person who released the crystal beast in the Butterfly Valley was indeed Lin Yue, but Lin Yue didn''t know that there was a level-six demon beast in the Butterfly Valley. She only set up an intermediate-level array formation there to make Xuanyuan Niaoniao suffer a little. Xuanyuan Niaoniao had indeed fallen for that array formation, but she easily unraveled it. After she recognized that the array formation was Lin Yue''s doing, in order to take revenge on Lin Yue, she deliberately barged into the nest of the level-six demon beast and angered it. Then, Xuanyuan Niaoniao got injured. Xuan Yu stared at Xuanyuan Niaoniao, who was an early-stage Master, and questioned coldly, "Aren''t you afraid that the level-six demon beast will really kill you?" Xuanyuan Niaoniao didn''t dare to lie in front of Yu Huang. She looked at Sheng Shining hesitantly. When she met Sheng Shining''s suspicious and puzzled gaze, Xuanyuan Niaoniao clenched her fists and replied softly, "I have Shining''s distress talisman in my hand, so I knew that she woulde to save me¡­" Sheng Xiao chuckled and looked at the livid Xuanyuan Chen as he said, "Xuanyuan Chen, you and your wife are quite righteous, but your daughter isn''t so." As he looked at Xuanyuan Niaoniao, he smiled even more mysteriously and said, "Niaoniao, when you were plotting against Lin Yue, you were also plotting against Shining. Didn''t you think about how Shining doesn''t have muchbat experience? Even if she faces a level-seven demon beast, she might be injured and lose her life." Xuanyuan Niaoniao''s face turned pale when she heard Sheng Xiao''s question. She couldn''t find an excuse to retort him, so she could only say her true thoughts, "I¡­ I thought that even if Shining was in danger, someone would save her¡­" After hearing the confrontation between the two sides, Sheng Shining, who knew that she had been used, remained silent, but the innocence in her eyes dwindled. Sheng Shi''an, who felt indignant for his sister, sneered at Xuanyuan Niaoniao and said, "How could she not think of it? I think she thought of it but didn''t care." Sheng Shi''an turned to Sheng Shining and said, "Sister, it''s good to be righteous, but some people are very evil and will use your righteous personality to scheme against you." "Heh." Sheng Xiao looked at Xuanyuan Chen again and said with a smile, "You''ve included Jiujiu and me. Madam Xuanyuan, your daughter is more impressive than you when you were young." At least, Liuli Luoluo wouldn''t have done such a despicable thing. Liuli Luoluo and Xuanyuan Chen felt ashamed. Xuanyuan Chen apologized with a dark expression. "We didn''t discipline her well. When we go back today, we will definitely discipline this bastard strictly!" After figuring out the whole story, Xuanyuan Chen and his wife left with Xuanyuan Niaoniao. Although Lin Yue had no intention of killing Xuanyuan Niaoniao, she did n to hurt her. She didn''t need to go to the Xuanyuan n to apologize, but she still apologized to Sheng Shining. However, what surprised Lin Yue and Lu Cheng''an was that Sheng Shining actually took the initiative to apologize to them. "I''m sorry." Sheng Shining bowed to the two of them deeply as she said to Lin Yue, "You''re not a good person, but I shouldn''t have hurt you without figuring out the truth." Lin Yue was speechless. She might as well not have apologized. Sheng Shining looked at Lu Cheng''an again and said, "I grew up listening to my parents'' love stories and was filled with yearning for love. When I was seven years old, I was saved by you. I was young and ignorant, so I thought that there would be a romantic love story between us. The facts have proven that it was kind of you to save me, but it was unreasonable for me to fantasize about your rescue. I''m sorry for causing you trouble during this period of time. In the future, I won''t disturb you anymore. I also wish you and your fianc¨¦e a harmonious rtionship and happiness." With that, Sheng Shining turned around and knelt down towards Yu Huang. She said to Yu Huang, "Mom, I was used by Xuanyuan Niaoniao this time and almost made a huge mistake. I indeed deserve to be punished. I''m willing to be punished. Mom, please cast a spell to restrain my brother and my cultivation level. Let us grow up steadily and be good people!" Sheng Shi''an was speechless. He clearly did nothing wrong! Yu Huang looked at Sheng Shi''an and asked him, "What? Are you indignant?" Sheng Xiao added, "A few days ago, Caro Xiangfuined to me that his grandson was beaten up by you¡­" Sheng Shi''an hurriedly said, "I''m willing to be punished with my sister!" Yu Huang nodded. "Then you two will be punished." When they were 15 years old, Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining''s spiritual energy was suppressed by Yu Huang and they became ordinary Schr Beast Tamers. Not only that, but because the two of them caused trouble everywhere, all their pocket money was confiscated as well. It was also from this day onwards that the siblings began taking on odd jobs. Chapter 1755 Side Story 3: Father and Children Are One (1) Chapter 1755 Side Story 3: Father and Children Are One (1) Before they were 15 years old, Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining''s lives were smooth sailing. However, after Sheng Shining was used by Xuanyuan Niaoniao and bullied Lin Yue and Lu Cheng''an because of her high cultivation level, Sheng Xiao and his wife realized this couldn''t go on. That day, after the Xuanyuan couple, Lu Cheng''an, and the others left, the siblings were brought to the Yin n''s punishment room by Yu Huang. "Kneel!" The siblings loved their mother deeply, but they were also afraid of her. After Yu Huang asked them to kneel down, the siblings hurriedly knelt down side by side. As Yu Huang held themand whip in her hand, she raised her head to stare at Prime Master Jing An''s portrait for a moment before saying, "Xuan Yu, read out all the trouble they''ve caused outside all these years." After a pause, Yu Huang continued, "If anything is wrong, you guys canin." Sheng Shining felt extremely guilty. At this moment, she didn''t dare to disobey Yu Huang. As Sheng Shi''an stared at the small notebook in Xuan Yu''s hand, he had a bad feeling. He looked up at Yu Huang''s back and asked uneasily, "Mom, are you going to beat us?" Yu Huang yed with the Commandment Whip in her hand, which emitted an icy aura, as she said, "Yes, I''m going to beat you guys up." Sheng Shi''an immediately felt a burning pain in his back. He asked again, "Do we have to be whipped every time we do something wrong?" Yu Huang nodded again. This time, Sheng Shi''an didn''t dare to make a sound. All these years, he and his sister had done many immoral things. If Yu Huang wanted to settle scores with them, the siblings would probably be beaten until their flesh was torn apart. Sheng Shi''an turned around and looked at Sheng Xiao, who was standing in the southeast corner. Then, he opened his mouth and mouthed for help, "Daddy, save us." After getting Sheng Shi''an''s message, Sheng Xiao smiled and started walking towards him. Sheng Shi''an was delighted, since he thought that Sheng Xiao was going to plead with Yu Huang. He knew that his father doted on them. Sheng Xiao strode to Yu Huang. Then, he took the Commandment Whip from her hand. As Sheng Xiao held the Commandment Whip in his left hand, he pinched Yu Huang''s palm and fingers with his right as he said sympathetically, "Jiujiu, it''s better for me to do manual work like spanking children. I''m strong, so they''ll remember the pain. Go and rest." Yu Huang nodded and said, "Thank you." Then, she sat down on a chair at the side. Sheng Shi''an was speechless. As Sheng Xiao held the Commandment, his expression suddenly became murderous and stern. He nodded at Xuan Yu and said, "Read it." Xuan Yu was afraid of Sheng Xiao, so she quickly lowered her head and opened the ount book in her hand. Then, she read out loud, "Seven years ago, in order to take revenge on the hooligans outside the school, the young master secretly cut his safety rope when he was climbing. He caused him to fall from a height of twenty meters and his left leg was crippled." Upon hearing this, Sheng Shi''an quickly exined loudly, "That kid bullied my sister and threatened to beat her up!" Sheng Shi''anined to Sheng Xiao indignantly, "As her brother, can I only endure it when I see my sister being bullied?" Xuan Yu pointed out, "But the other party said that the reason he wanted to beat your sister up was because she messed with his sister. She knew that girl was afraid of frogs, but she hid frogs in her bag, scaring her so much that she had a high fever." Sheng Shining couldn''t even remember what happened in her childhood, so she asked Sheng Shi''an, "Have I ever done such a thing?" She couldn''t even remember it herself. Sheng Shi''an nodded. "Yes. You asked me to help you catch that frog." Sheng Shining was speechless. The two of them had indeed done many wicked things. Sheng Xiao had asked Eternal to remember them one by one in order to punish them. Otherwise, they wouldn''t learn their lesson. Next, Xuan Yu read out more of the evil deeds they had done. Every time Xuan Yu read an additional deed, Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining felt even more pain from the whip. After Xuan Yu finally finished reading the contents of the book, she looked at Sheng Xiao and concluded, "There are 37 in the book alone." Perhaps there were still some small fights that hadn''t been revealed to them. Sheng Xiao held the Commandment Whip as he stood in front of them and the window of the punishment room was behind him. The cold moonlight elongated his figure and cast a shadow on the siblings as he said, "You two are twins, so you two are the closest people in the world and have a deep rtionship. If you make a mistake together, you should be punished together. I will suppress your spiritual power to the early-stage Schr realm and punish you two with 38 whips. I hope you two remember the consequences of acting recklessly and being too arrogant!" Chapter 1756 Side Story 3: Father And Children Are One (2) ? "I also hope that after today, the wounds on your bodies will remind you guys at all times. Your mother and I don''t expect the two of you to be indomitable andpassionate Divine Masters, but you definitely can''t be monsters who harm the innocent!" "Do you guys have any objections?" Upon hearing this, Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining stared at the Commandment Whip in Sheng Xiao''s hand and fear appeared on their faces. The Commandment Whip was a spiritual whip. When someone activated it with spiritual energy, countless sharp spikes would appear in the Commandment Whip at the same time. When the Commandment Whip whipped someone, the upside down spikes would pierce through their flesh. Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining had never suffered such punishment before. "¡­ No." The siblings were sensible and epted the punishment obediently. "Alright!" Sheng Xiao nodded heavily and put the two spiritual energy suppressors on their wrists. Then, he pinched Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining''s fingers and activated the divine power in his body. Instantly, Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining sensed that the spiritual energy in their bodies was snatched away by a powerful suction force and sent into the spiritual energy suppressors on their wrists. In an instant, the siblings fell from the Grand Master realm to the early-stage Schr realm. The spiritual energy in their bodies that was as boundless as the vast sea instantly dissipated and became like a narrow stream. Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining were extremely discouraged. That feeling was like a poor person who had just enjoyed two months of spending money freely bing broke once again. Before the siblings could adapt to this, Sheng Xiao teleported behind them. Then, he waved the Commandment Whip in his hand mercilessly. The whipnded on Sheng Shi''an''s back first and tore his clothes apart, revealing blood. Sheng Shi''an fell to the ground, but before he could recover, he heard Sheng Xiao say, "Get up!" Sheng Shi''an clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and got up again. Then, Sheng Xiao whipped Sheng Shining mercilessly once again. Sheng Shining was prepared, so she wasn''t struck down by the first whip, but her back wascerated, and she groaned in pain. Sheng Xiao stared at the blood on the children''s backs as he said, "Sheng Shi''an, you took revenge on others to protect your sister. That''s not wrong, but you made a mistake by using dirty tricks! You could have fought with him and beaten him down openly to make him admit defeat, but you broke his safety rope. That''s murder!" Sheng Shi''an''s eyes turned red, but he didn''t quibble. Now that he had grown up, when he recalled what he had done in his childhood, he felt that it was indeed too much. He epted this punishment. Sheng Xiao pointed out, "Sheng Shining, you knew that your ssmate was afraid of frogs, but you deliberately hid frogs in her bag. That''s not just a prank. Your actions were immoral!" Sheng Shining said with tears, "I know I was wrong. I''ll apologize to her." Sheng Xiao felt relieved when he saw that the children could understand his good intentions, but he said, "Bear with me. The punishment isn''t over yet!" Sheng Xiao didn''t reduce his strength for the remaining 37 whips. When he was done giving them 38 whips, the two children were already lying on the ground and could no longer get up anymore. The clothes on their backs were already torn. The fabric was mixed with blurry flesh and blood. It was a gruesome sight. As Sheng Xiao stared at the wounds on the children''s backs, he felt heartache. How could his heart not ache after he beat the children into this state? Actually, to be honest, he was the biggest sinner. All those years, he was dispirited because he had lost Yu Huang and neglected to disicipline the children. He and Yu Huang had brought the children into this world without the children''s consent. He wasn''t a qualified and outstanding father, but he hoped that his children would be perfect children. This was wrong. Sheng Xiao suddenly turned around and handed the Commandment Whip to Yu Huang. Then, he pulled off his shirt and turned his back to Yu Huang as he said, "As a father, I have neglected the children, so I am guilty too. I deserve to be punished with 38 Commandment Whips." Upon hearing this, Xuan Yu and Eternal looked at each other, but didn''t dare to say anything. Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining knelt on the ground weakly while looking at their father. Yu Huang took the Commandment Whip. The Commandment Whip was dyed red with blood that dripped onto the ground. Yu Huang looked at the two children. Sheng Shining and Sheng Shi''an shook their heads and said, "This is our fault. It has nothing to do with Daddy." "How can it have nothing to do with him?" Yu Huang smiled at the children gently and said, "We''re family. If the children grow up crooked, it''s difficult for parents to escape responsibility. Your father should indeed be punished along with you guys. Father and children are one." Then, Yu Huang waved her right hand and whipped Sheng Xiao''s back with the Commandment Whip. When the Commandment Whipnded, a wound appeared on Sheng Xiao''s back. Then, the skin around the wound was cut by sharp barbs and blood flowed out. Sheng Xiao groaned and said, "Again!" Yu Huang didn''t even frown as she waved her whip again. Every whipnded in the same ce. When the 38 whips were over, Sheng Xiao''s ribs were clearly visible. "Dad!" Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining hugged Sheng Xiao''s leg. It was only at this moment that they realized their mistake. "We were wrong, Dad. We were wrong. We won''t be willful and reckless anymore. Dad, does it hurt?" How could it not hurt? Chapter 1757 Side Story 3: How Can You Tell If Im A Male Or Female? (1) ? Sheng Xiao hugged the children''s heads with both hands as he sighed and said, "Compared to physical pain, I''m more afraid that you guys will go down the wrong path in the future. Leftie, Rightie, I spoiled you guys and harmed you guys." He had been taught by Sheng Lingfeng since he was young and had never made any mistakes in his life, but he had made a huge mistake in terms of educating his children. Yu Huang invited Xuanyuan Chen, his wife, and Lin Yue''s parents over to use this matter to make Sheng Xiao realize that he had been spoiling the children too much all these years. "Alright." Yu Huang handed the Commandment Whip to Xuan Yu and said to Eternal, "Bring Leftie and Rightie to recuperate." Then, she carried Sheng Xiao away from the punishment room. Yu Huang carried Sheng Xiao, who was dozens of pounds heavier than her, steadily with every step. Sheng Xiao''s shirt was draped over his back, but it was already dyed red with blood. Yu Huang walked down the mountain path silently. Just as they were about to reach the foot of the mountain, Yu Huang suddenly said, "I''m sorry." Sheng Xiao was in so much pain that he was about to pass out, but when he heard Yu Huang''s apology, he immediately woke up. "Jiujiu, why are you apologizing?" Yu Huang said, "All these years, you haven''t been able to recover because of me and failed to discipline our children. This isn''t your fault. I''m also in the wrong, Brother Xiao." Then, Yu Huang tilted her head and looked at Sheng Xiao from the corner of her eye as she said sadly, "I''ve let you guys down." Sheng Xiao raised his right hand and scratched Yu Huang''s chin with his index finger as he said, "Nonsense. We''re husband and wife, so don''t say that sort of thing again." "Okay." * * That punishment made Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining bedridden for a month. A monthter, the siblings were chased out of the Yin n by Sheng Xiao. Before they left, Sheng Xiao confiscated all their belongings and only left them a set of clothes. Not only that, but he also found a Prime Master big shot in the n who was good at illusions. He cast an illusion on the siblings and helped them change their appearances. Now, even if Xuanyuan Niaoniao stood in front of them, she probably wouldn''t be able to recognize them. As Sheng Xiao stood behind the Yin n''s city gate and looked at the world outside the open Yin n''s gate, he said to the two children, "From today onwards, you guys are no longer the children of the Phoenix Great Dao and the Sky Dragon Divine Master. You will hide your identities and change your heads to go out to train. Don''te back unless you are summoned." Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining looked at each other in dismay. "Then¡­" Sheng Shining tugged at Sheng Xiao''s cufflinks and asked softly, "When can wee back? " Sheng Xiao said, "After you guys sessfully pass the Central Pagoda and travel to the Great World." The siblings took a deep breath. How many years would he have to wait? "Alright, get lost!" Sheng Xiao waved his hand and sent the siblings to the world outside the Yin n''s gate. The siblings watched helplessly as the Yin n''s door was closed. Only then did they finally feel troubled. "Brother." Sheng Shining asked Sheng Shi''an, "Do we have money?" Sheng Shi''an searched his entire body, but didn''t find anything valuable. "No¡­" Sheng Shining immediately felt despair. * * When they were first kicked out by Sheng Xiao, Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining even contemted stealing from the beggars on the street. But in the end, their pride didn''t allow them to do such an embarrassing thing. "We have to find a job first." After wandering for five days and relying on hunting for a living every day, the siblings finally made up their minds to step out of theirfort zone and experience the lives of ordinary people in the outside world. As Beast Tamers, even if they were only Schrs with the weakest cultivation levels, it was very easy for them to find a job. The siblings walked into the city. On the way into the city, Sheng Shi''an said, "We have to find a job first. It''s best if it''s the kind that covers food and amodation. Then, we''ll think of a way to save some money. With money, everything will be easier." The siblings, who had never worried about money in the past, finally realized the importance of money. When the two of them arrived at the recruitment market in the city, they were so tired that their legs were about to break. Sheng Shi''an asked Sheng Shining to rest under the tree. Then, he took two job application forms and looked at the information that needed to be filled in¡ª Chapter 1758 Side Story 3: How Can You Tell If Im a Male or Female? (2) 1758 Side Story 3: How Can You Tell If I''m a Male or Female? (2) Name, gender, age, work experience, personal strength, job search direction¡­ Sheng Shi''an wrote down his personal information¡ª Name: Sheng Shi''an. Age: 15 Sex: Male. Work Experience: "None." Strengths: "Has long legs, is very handsome, eats very little, does a lot, and is very strong. Is also a Beast Tamer." Job direction: The fastest way to earn money. After writing his own, Sheng Shi''an wrote a job application for his sister¡ª Name: Sheng Shining. Age: 15 Gender: female. Work Experience: "None." Specialty: "She''s very beautiful, dilligent, and kind. She''s a Schr Beast Tamer." Job direction: "The fastest way to earn money." Sheng Shi''an was telling the truth. He knew very well that he and his sister had lived a luxurious life, so they couldn''t do hard work. He might as well write down their true situation. If they could get lucky and meet a good employer, that would be for the best. If he couldn''t find a job, he nned to bring Sheng Shining to Rakshasa City. It was said that in Rakshasa City, everyone could earn money as a mercenary. Fighting bloody battles was the fastest way to increase one''s cultivation. Sheng Shi''an took the job application forms and walked around the recruitment market, but failed to find a job. Although Beast Tamers were precious, what was the use of a handsome young man who was only 15 years old and didn''t know how to do anything? They couldn''t bring him back and raise him as their son-inw, right? On the first day, Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining didn''t find any jobs. The next day, Sheng Shi''an decided to change the information on the job application form. He changed his personal specialty column to: "Strong, can endure hardships, and can withstand beatings. A loyal and honest person who hates treacherous people the most." He changed his job search direction to: "Bodyguard, doorman¡­" Sheng Shining''s personal strengths were changed to: "Righteous, powerful, and loyal to his master." The job search direction was also changed to bodyguards and guards. With his and Sheng Shining''s overall conditions, they were suited for being bodyguards. Sheng Shi''an held the job application as he walked through the job market calmly. The employers were sizing him up, and he was also sizing up the employers. In the end, Sheng Shi''an stopped in front of a young man in a wheelchair. The youth was wearing a dark blue T-shirt and ck pants. He was very thin and was focused on studying a Rubik''s Cube. His slender fingers were spinning very quickly. Those bare arms outside the T-shirt were very slender. What a weakling. And he was a disabled weakling. No wonder he needed a bodyguard. Although he was weak, the watch on his left wrist was worth millions. His family was probably quite rich, but his lowered eyes revealed a gloomy aura. A person''s temperament was closely rted to the environment they were in. Since his temperament was gloomy, it meant that he lived in an environment full of schemes. Sheng Shi''an handed the job application to the youth. The young man was focused on studying the Rubik''s Cube. When he saw the job application suddenly appear, he raised his head slightly and looked at Sheng Shi''an. Sheng Shi''an didn''t know that his handsome appearance, which he was proud of, had long been changed by an illusion master in the n. There were even many freckles on his face. The young man nced at Sheng Shi''an calmly before lowering his head to y with the Rubik''s Cube again. Seeing that the other party clearly looked down on him, Sheng Shi''an could only rmend himself. He said, "You''re a rich but disabled young master who lives in a scheming world. I''m a Schr Beast Tamer, so I can protect you. If you pay me, I''ll protect you. How about that?" Only then did the youth look up at Sheng Shi''an again. After staring at Sheng Shi''an''s face for a few more seconds, the young man pointed at the recruitment request sign beside him. As he pointed at the first row of words, he said, "Do you see that? I wrote it down very clearly. I don''t want ugly people." The young man''s voice and gaze were gloomy, with a coldness that didn''t match his age. Sheng Shi''an was stunned. He said, "Are you blind? How am I ugly?" The young man pointed in the direction of the recruitment market''s bathroom and said, "Please look in the mirror." Sheng Shi''an went to the bathroom skeptically. As he stood in front of the mirror and stared at the freckled youth in the mirror, he was silent for a full half a minute before cursing, "How vicious!" Chapter 1759 Side Story 3: How Can You Tell If Im a Male or Female? (3) 1759 Side Story 3: How Can You Tell If I''m a Male or Female? (3) His father was really vicious. Not only did he snatch his cultivation and wealth, but he also took away the handsome face he was proud of. Sheng Shi''an washed his face before returning. Sheng Shi''an continued to promote himself to the other party. "I see that the sry you''re paying the bodyguard is 500,000 yuan a year. I''m indeed¡­ a little ugly, but why don''t you just pay me 480,000 yuan?" For the sake of his livelihood and saving up to buy what he needed for cultivation, Sheng Shi''an could only endure the humiliation. The young man stared at him thoughtfully for a while before saying, "You''re not the only Beast Tamer here who wants to find a job. There are Beast Tamers who are prettier than you, have higher cultivation levels and more experience than you. Since I can afford a sry of 500,000 yuan a year, why would I care about 20,000 yuan?" "You can leave." Sheng Shi''an turned around and looked at his sister, who was standing under the tree and fanning herself. Then, he suddenly pressed his hand on the armrest of the wheelchair and bent down. After he moved closer to the rich young master''s face, he stared into his eyes and lowered his voice as he said, "You''ve been poisoned by ice poison. Only a Beast Tamer''s true fire can help you dispel the pain when the extreme ice poison res up. As for me, my beast form happens to have both ice and fire attributes. When your illness res up, I can help you relieve your pain. This is my advantage as a bodyguard." "Young Master, what you want to choose is not a bodyguard, but an antidote, so you can only choose me." Sheng Shi''an could tell that this young master was very sick. The reason his leg was disabled was because his leg bones were poisoned, so he could no longer stand up anymore. Only then did this rich young master''s opinion of Sheng Shi''an change. The other party took a deep look at Sheng Shi''an before saying, "I''ll give you a million yuan annual sry." Sheng Shi''an raised his eyebrows and asked calmly, "What''s the condition?" He didn''t believe in such a good offer. The young master said, "Be my personal bodyguard and stay by my side. Be on call 24 hours a day." Sheng Shi''an frowned and said, "Then for sleep¡­" "You can sleep in my room." After Sheng Shi''an thought about it, he agreed. They were all boys, so there was nothing inconvenient about it. Besides, working with a rich young master for a year and earning a million yuan would be enough for the siblings to live on for a few years and prepare to enter the Divine Realm Academy. "Alright!" Sheng Shi''an took the opportunity to rmend his sister to him. "My sister is also a Beast Tamer. She''s very kind and righteous. Young Master, can you introduce a job to my sister too?" The rich young master nced at Sheng Shining, who was under the tree, and said without much interest, "My grandmother is old and needs someone to apany and take care of her. If she''s willing, she can be my grandmother''s nanny." Sheng Shi''an imagined Sheng Shining as a nanny, but he couldn''t imagine Sheng Shining washing her hands and serving an old woman. However, having a job was better than wandering the streets. Just like that, Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining, who used to do whatever they wanted in the cultivation world, became a bodyguard and a nanny. The siblings didn''t know that Ye Qingyang had seen their every move in the recruitment market. When Ye Qingyang told Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang about it, they were surprised. Yu Huang asked Ye Qingyang, "Have you checked the young master''s family background?" Ye Qingyang said in amusement, "Mother, you have the Eternal Eye. Do you still need me to investigate?" Yu Huang nodded and said, "I''m here to take a look." Yu Huang opened the Eternal Eye and saw the rich young master''s past and future. After looking at it, her expression was mixed. Sheng Xiao''s curiosity was piqued when he saw Yu Huang''s expression. "Jiujiu, what''s going on?" Yu Huang smiled mysteriously and replied, "When two rabbits run side by side, who can tell the buck from the doe? This matter is quite interesting." Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao was stunned. Ye Qingyang''s mouth widened slightly. Then, he eximed, "You''re saying that the rich young master is a¡­ youngdy?" Yu Huang smiled, but remained silent. Chapter 1760 Side Story 3: Sheng Shian, Help Me (1) Chapter 1760 Side Story 3: Sheng Shi''an, Help Me (1) Children who were born at the top were less scheming. This was because at their level, few people couldpare to them. Therefore, when Sheng Shi''an returned home with the rich young master as a bodyguard, he was shocked. Every dish that Young Master ate had to be tested a few times. After confirming that there was no problem, they would be carried to the vi where Young Master lived alone by the female attendant. This wasn''t the end. Before Young Master ate, he had to let Sheng Shi''an test it. Young Master would only eat after hearing Sheng Shi''an say that it wasn''t poisonous. On the 30th day since Sheng Shi''an came to work beside the Young Master, the Young Master said to him, "Sheng Shi''an, you passed the probation period." Upon hearing this, Sheng Shi''an realized that this month was only a probationary period. If he made even the slightest mistake, he would have been fired by the Young Master. At that time, not to mention a million yuan annual sry, he would have lost money. However, Sheng Shi''an''s reaction was also very calm. He only said, "I understand." On the day he applied for a job, in order to convince Young Master to hire him, Sheng Shi''an had briefly disyed his sharpness and wisdom in front of Young Master. After that, Sheng Shi''an had always been respectful and dedicated. He showcased all the qualities a bodyguard should have. He knew very well what to say, what not to say, what to ask, and what not to ask. He also remembered his position. He was Young Master''s bodyguard. During times of danger, even if he risked his life, he had to block the knives and swords for his young master. Other than that, he should not worry about the other things. Seeing that Sheng Shi''an was so unppable, the young master couldn''t help but think highly of him. He suddenly asked a non-work-rted question, "Are you really only 15 years old this year?" Sheng Shi''an said, "I can show you my Beast Tamer ID card." The young master reached out to him. Sheng Shi''an handed his Beast Tamer identity card to the young master. His identity card had been fabricated. Other than his name and cultivation level, all his personal information was fake. "Sheng Shi''an." The young master read Sheng Shi''an''s name and handed his identity card to him. Sheng Shi''an reached out and grabbed the identity card. He pulled it, but realized that the young master was still holding the identity card and hadn''t let go. "Young Master?" Sheng Shi''an stared at the young master in confusion. As the young master held the identity card tightly, he stared at Sheng Shi''an''s ordinary freckled face for a moment. Then, he suddenly said, "You''re from the Sheng n?" Sheng Shi''an admitted, "Yes, I''m from the Sheng n." Most of the cultivators with the surname Sheng in Jingdu came from the Sheng n, so it wasn''t surprising that the other party could guess his background. Upon hearing this, the young master let go of the identity card and returned it to Sheng Shi''an. Then, she suddenly said, "The Sheng n and the Yin n are major families that every cultivator on the Holy Spirit Continent wants to join. You have no idea how many independent cultivators covet what you have. When your work here is over, you can return to the Sheng n and focus on cultivation." Everymoner and cultivator on the Holy Spirit Continent knew what kind of status the Sheng n and the Yin n had in the cultivation world. However, Sheng Shi''an felt that there was a hidden meaning in the other party''s words. He could tell that the Young Master yearned to join the Sheng n and the Yin n. After hesitating for a moment, Sheng Shi''an said, "You''re still young, so you might still have a chance to be a Beast Tamer." He knew that Young Master was only 17 years old this year. In the cultivation world, there were Beast Tamers who only awakened their beast forms at the age of twenty. Sheng Shi''an wasn''t justforting Young Master. When he heard this, the young master''s cold eyes instantly dimmed. He suddenly said, "Tonight, you''ll sleep in my room." nodding in agreement. Although Young Master had said that Sheng Shi''an had to be with him 24 hours a day, Sheng Shi''an was still in his trial period. Therefore, Young Master didn''t ask him to sleep with him. Sheng Shi''an thought that Young Master had changed his mind. When he suddenly heard Young Master say that he wanted to sleep with him, Sheng Shi''an was only surprised for a moment before nodding in agreement. He knew that there were two beds in Young Master''s room. At 11 PM, Sheng Shi''an finished showering and went to the door of Young Master''s study to wait. It was only at 1: 30 PM that he heard Young Master''s voice. "Come in." Sheng Shi''an walked into the room and stood behind the door to look at the young master, who was working behind the desk. The young master was wearing loose ck silk pajamas. His face was only the size of Sheng Shi''an''s palm, but his facial features were very handsome and he was wearing a pair of narrow silver-framed sses. Chapter 1761 - 1761: Side Story 3: Sheng Shi ‘an, Help Me (2) Chapter 1761 - 1761: Side Story 3: Sheng Shi ¡®an, Help Me (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The young master¡¯s short ck hair had grown much longer and was wrapped in a silver-white headband. His fringe was tied up into a ponytail. After the young master took off his sses and ced them on the table, he said to Sheng Shi¡¯an, ¡°Bring me to my room.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an pushed Young Master¡¯s wheelchair to his room. The Young Master¡¯s room was very spacious. The bedroom was divided into the master bedroom and the outer bedroom. There was also a European-style double bed in the master bedroom. The bed was covered in smooth ck bedding. There was also a European-style bed in the outer bedroom. The bed was slightly narrower, but the bed was also made of silk.
It wasn¡¯t ck, but dark blue. It was a bed prepared for Sheng Shi¡¯an. Sheng Shi¡¯an pushed the young master back to the master bedroom. As he did every night, he bent down and reached out to hug the young master¡¯s thin body before cing him on the bed gently. The young master propped his hands on the bed as he slowlyid down. Sheng Shi¡¯an pulled the nket over the young master. Seeing that the young master had no other instructions, he prepared to go to the outer room to lie down. Just as he turned around, he heard the young master say, ¡°Sheng Shi¡¯an, when you cultivators swear, do you swear on your souls as leverage?¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Sheng Shi¡¯an, can you swear on your soul that from today onwards, no matter what you see, you will keep it a secret?¡± As a bodyguard, it was his duty to keep it a secret for his employer. Sheng Shi¡¯an nodded without hesitation and said, ¡°I swear on my soul that I won¡¯t reveal a single word of your secret to anyone.¡± Nodding, Young Master said, ¡°Go to sleep now.¡± ¡°Young Master, rest well.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an went to the outer bedroom and stared at the relief flowers on the ceiling for more than ten minutes before falling asleep. For the first few nights, he and Young Master got along very harmoniously. However, on the fifth night they slept in the same room, Sheng Shi¡¯an heard amotion. Wary, he immediately got off the bed, put on his slippers, and ran into the master bedroom. However, under the ck silk nket, the young master was curled up and holding his stomach while moaning in pain. ¡°Young Master!¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an thought that the Young Master had been poisoned. He immediately lifted the nket to carry the young master to the hospital. The young master reached out and grabbed the clothes on Sheng Shi¡¯an¡¯s chest. Then, he raised his pale face and said in a panicked tone, ¡°You can¡¯t go to the hospital.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an frowned. He ced Young Master on the bed and reached out to him, but he realized that there was an extremely overbearing ice-element poisonous gas rampaging in his body. Sheng Shi¡¯an frowned and said, ¡°This ice and fire dual-element poison res up every ten days. You just ended the torture of the ice-element poisonous gas the day before yesterday, so it shouldn¡¯t have red up again tonight.¡± Logically speaking, his fire-type poison should have acted up tonight instead. The young master was already in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°Sheng Shi¡¯an.¡± There was suppressed pain in the young master¡¯s voice. He reached out his left hand shakily, like a drowning child trying to grab a weed, as he said, ¡°Help me¡­ help me.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an held the other party¡¯s hand and used his spiritual energy to help the young master deal with the surging ice-type poison in his body. After a long time, so long that even Sheng Shi¡¯an felt that he could barely stand steadily, the young master moved his fingers and said weakly, ¡°Thank you.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an wanted to say that he was wee. But before he could say anything, he fell onto Young Master¡¯s bed. His head hit Young Master¡¯s thigh. The young master snorted and reached out to push Sheng Shi¡¯an away. Then, he saw that Sheng Shi¡¯an¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. When he thought of how he had helped him suppress the pain brought by the poison without reservation just now, his gaze softened slightly. ¡°Sheng Shi¡¯an.¡± The young master tapped Sheng Shi¡¯an¡¯s nose and said thoughtfully, ¡°Your name is very scary and exactly the same as that of the Sheng n¡¯s young master. Aren¡¯t you afraid of meeting that young master in the future and being despised by him?¡± A young man¡¯s face appeared in Young Master¡¯s mind. That face was Sheng Shi¡¯an¡¯s real face. Seeing that Sheng Shi¡¯an had fallen asleep because his spiritual energy was insufficient, the young master could only call the butler in to drag Sheng Shi¡¯an to the outer bedroom. When Sheng Shi¡¯an woke up the next morning, he saw six to seven tes by the bed. There were many Spirit Grasses with abundant spiritual energy on them. Sheng Shi¡¯an hadn¡¯t seen such good things ever since he was kicked out of the Eight Towers Mountain by Sheng Xiao. The sound of wheels were approaching. After Sheng Shi¡¯an looked up, he saw the young mastering out of the master bedroom. The young master¡¯s gazended on Sheng Shi¡¯an¡¯s face for a moment before he said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on youst night. You can use these Spirit Grass.¡± With that, the young master rolled the wheelchair out. As the wheelchair got further and further away, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything else but money. Sheng Shi¡¯an was very short of money. Sheng Shi¡¯an epted the Spirit Grass with mixed feelings and gave Sheng Shining three. At noon, Sheng Shining came to the small courtyard of the Young Master¡¯s vi. Then, he refined and consumed those Spirit Grass with Sheng Shi¡¯an. Young Master was sunbathing on the balcony outside the dining room while reading an ancient book. Sheng Shining said to Sheng Shi¡¯an, ¡°Grandma Wang told me something. I think it might be useful to tell you.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an was focused on refining the Spirit Grass. Upon hearing this, he nodded nonchntly and said, ¡°Speak.¡± Sheng Shining moved closer to Sheng Shi¡¯an and said in a low voice, ¡°Grandma Wang said that Young Master actually has a twin sister called Wang Yuran. She¡¯s also a Beast Tamer.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an finally stopped. He turned around and looked at the young master, who was on the small balcony. The young master looked like he was asleep and had a thin nket between his legs. Sheng Shi¡¯an turned around and asked Sheng Shining, ¡°What happened after that?¡± ¡°The Wang family is a business family that has many enemies. The Wang family produced a Beast Tamer, Wang Yuran, who became a thorn in the side of their enemies. Last year, Wang Yuran wanted to participate in the Sheng family¡¯s disciple selection event, so Young Master personally drove her there. However, they had a car ident. The car exploded and fell into the Divine Sea.¡± Thinking of the young master¡¯s sister, who he had never seen before, Sheng Shi¡¯an said, ¡°Could it be that Young Master¡¯s sister has already¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Shining nodded and told Sheng Shi¡¯an, ¡°Grandma Wang said that when the car exploded, Wang Yuran who self-destructed her Beast Heart and pushed Young Master out of the sea of fire and into the Divine Sea, while she died in that explosion.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an stared at Young Master¡¯s legs and said, ¡°Then Young Master¡¯s legs were injured at that time?¡± ¡°Yes, I heard that he was seriously injured and his legs were broken. If we find a high-level pharmacist to treat him, he might be able to stand up again.¡± Sheng Shining nudged Sheng Shi¡¯an and said, ¡°Brother, although Young Master looks taciturn and difficult to get along with, he gave us a job and has never mistreated us. When we get a million-year sry and save money to enter the Divine Realm Academy, after our cultivation levels increase, we should hire a high-level pharmacist to treat Young Master to repay his kindness. What do you think?¡± Even for aristocratic families, it was very difficult toe into contact with high-level pharmacists in the cultivation world. Furthermore, powerful pharmacists lived in the Cang Lang Continent and the Hundred Herbs Continent. It was only these years that cultivators in the Holy Spirit Continent began to learn about pharmacy. If he wanted to treat Young Master¡¯s leg, he could only hire a high-level pharmacist from the Great World. Sheng Shi¡¯an nodded and said, ¡°We¡¯ll do as you say..¡± Chapter 1762 - 1762: Side Story 3: The More Dazzling a Person Is, the More Light He Blocks Chapter 1762 - 1762: Side Story 3: The More Dazzling a Person Is, the More Light He Blocks Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After refining all the Spirit Grass, Sheng Shining looked at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s time for lunch. I¡¯ll take my leave first. Brother, I¡¯ll take the things away.¡± Sheng Shining used a jade bottle to store the Spirit Grass powder. Seeing that Young Master was still asleep, he left with light footsteps. After sending Sheng Shining off, Sheng Shi¡¯an closed the door and walked to the balcony. Just as he picked up the thin nket, the young master woke up. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The young master stared at Sheng Shi¡¯an with clear eyes, and he didn¡¯t look sleepy at all. ¡°It¡¯s autumn now, so pay more attention to your health.¡± Because the young master was in a wheelchair andcked exercise, he was vulnerable to catching the flu when it changed seasons. The young master took the nket from Sheng Shi¡¯an¡¯s hand and covered his entire leg.
¡°It¡¯s time for lunch. Young Master, let¡¯s go to the dining room.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± There were many different types of lunch. The young master¡¯s dishes were served on a few tes. After Sheng Shi¡¯an tested the young master¡¯s dishes for poison and confirmed that there were no problems, he handed the chopsticks to the young master. Then, he sat down on the chair beside the young master. As the two of them ate quietly, the young master suddenly said, ¡°Send me back to my room.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an thought that he was going to take a nap, so he said, ¡°You just finished eating, so you should exercise appropriately.¡± The young master tilted his head and looked at Sheng Shi¡¯an as he said with self-mockery, ¡°You¡¯ll push my wheelchair?¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an was speechless. After some thought, he said, ¡°I can bring you to exercise.¡± The young master frowned. After Sheng Shi¡¯an pushed the wheelchair to the empty and spacious backyard, he fixed the wheelchair and carried the young master from it. ¡°Young Master, sorry.¡± With that, Sheng Shi¡¯an put the young master down. As soon as the young master¡¯s legs touched the ground, he fell to the ground weakly. Sheng Shi¡¯an reached out his long arm in time and hugged the young master¡¯s waist from behind. He didn¡¯t see the anger that shed across the young master¡¯s eyes. Sheng Shi¡¯an held the young master¡¯s waist with one hand and ced the other on the young master¡¯s chest. Then, he pressed his shoulder and made him stand up. As two streams of spiritual energy wrapped around their thighs and calves, Sheng Shi¡¯an led the young master forward. After an entire year, this was the first time the young master had stood up. In the beginning, the young master was a little angry and ufortable, but he really craved the feeling of ¡®standing¡¯ while walking, so he endured his difort the entire time and cooperated with Sheng Shi¡¯an. Sheng Shi¡¯an brought the young master around the courtyard. Seeing that the young master¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, he said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for today.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After that, after the young master finished lunch, he would exercise for an hour with Sheng Shi¡¯an every afternoon. Because the lunch break was short, the young master also moved his sleep time to twelve o¡¯clock at night. When his illness red up, Sheng Shi¡¯an would relieve his pain, and his schedule would be normal. After another two months, the young master actually gained some weight. He no longer looked so emaciated. Her skin, which always looked pale, had also be much rosier. Sheng Shi¡¯an had been Young Master¡¯s bodyguard for three months now. During this period of time, their life was quite peaceful. However, in the next few months, the young master suddenly became busy. He began to attend various conferences frequently. The Wang family was one of the representatives of the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s Chamber of Commerce. The young master even represented the Wang family to participate in the Holy Spirit Continent¡¯s financial summit. The host of this financial summit was the president of the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s Chamber of Commerce, Caro Xianyang, the head of the Caro n¡¯s international business. Caro Xianyang, Sheng Xiao, and the others were of the same seniority and were good friends with Sheng Yang. Sheng Shi¡¯an had to call him Uncle Xianyang. However, when Sheng Shi¡¯an pushed the young master past him at the financial summit, Caro Xianyang didn¡¯t recognize him. However, after sensing Sheng Shi¡¯an¡¯s spiritual energy fluctuations, he looked at him in confusion, probably recognizing his spiritual energy fluctuations. However, after seeing Sheng Shi¡¯an¡¯s freckled face, Garo Xianyang suspected that he had made a mistake. The young master of the n had a Grand Master cultivation level as soon as he awakened his beast form. The young man in front of him was only an early-stage Schr, so he probably just had simr spiritual energy. As Caro Xianyang thought of this, he suddenly heard the young master in the wheelchair turn his head and say to the Schr, ¡°Sheng Shi an, bring me to the washroom.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Upon hearing the other party¡¯s voice and the young master calling his name, Caro Xianyang was stunned. Damn. Her voice and name were exactly the same as Sheng Xiao¡¯s son¡¯s. Could it be¡­ Caro Xianyang hurriedly left all the big shots behind and went into the bathroom. He saw the young man waiting quietly outside the men¡¯s bathroom from afar. Caro Xianyang walked behind him and patted his shoulder as he said, ¡°Why did youe to the summit?¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an turned around in shock and asked Caro Xianyang, ¡°Uncle Xianyang, you recognize me?¡± This address confirmed Garo Xianyang¡¯s identity. Nodding, Garo Xianyang said, ¡°I recognized your spiritual power aura. Your face¡­¡± Garo Xianyang frowned at his freckled face and asked, ¡°How did you be like this? ¡® Sheng Shi¡¯an said dejectedly, ¡°Uncle Xianyang, you probably heard about me and Shining being punished by our father, right?¡± Garo Xianyang said thoughtfully, ¡°You¡¯re referring to the time when Shining was used by that girl from the Xuanyuan family and made a huge mistake?¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an nodded. Garo Xianyang immediately understood and said, ¡°Did your father really suppress your cultivation level to the Schr Realm?¡± When Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang interrogated the children, they didn¡¯t hide it from the outside world. Therefore, everyone in the cultivation world heard that the Sky Dragon Divine Master and the Phoenix Great Dao suppressed their children¡¯s spiritual energy to punish them for their mistakes. But no one took this matter seriously. However, Sheng Xiao and Yu Huang really did it. ¡°More than that.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an immediatelyined, ¡°He even whipped us 37 times with the Commandment Whip and punished us for all the mistakes we¡¯ve made all these years. As soon as our injuries healed, he kicked us out of the Eight Towers Mountain.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an raised his chin towards the men¡¯s bathroom and whispered, ¡°Otherwise, why would I be a bodyguard for the young master of a rich family?¡± ¡°You¡¯re starting to rely on yourself now?¡± Thinking of how Sheng Shi¡¯an and his sister had caused trouble everywhere a few years ago and had bullied the younger generation of the Caro n, Caro Xianyang was actually quite happy to see Sheng Shi¡¯an and his sister¡¯s current predicament. Children had to be punished for their mistakes. They would never learn unless they were punished. Thinking of how Sheng Shi¡¯an was working for the Wang family¡¯s young master, Caro Xianyang couldn¡¯t help but marvel, ¡°Wang Yufei is quite capable. Our family head called him a business genius. I originally wanted to recruit him for the Caro n and nurture him as my left and right arm. It¡¯s just that this kid got into a car ident and lost a leg.¡± In the few months Sheng Shi¡¯an had been with the young master, he had also seen the other party¡¯s superb business acumen. After the Wang family¡¯s parents passed away, the 14-year-old Wang Yufei was in a precarious position. At that time, many rivalpanies were waiting to see him make a fool of himself. They were waiting for him to ruin Wang International Inc, so they could take advantage of the loophole. However, they didn¡¯t expect the taciturn youth to be sopetent. When his parents were around, this poisonous sword was hidden in a gorgeous and exquisite scabbard. After his parents died, this sword lost the protection of the scabbard and had no choice but to walk out of itsfort zone. The poisoned sword was very lethal and whoever it stabbed would be poisoned to death. Half a year after Wang Yufei took over Wang International Inc, he overcame many difficulties and convinced the representative of the Caro n to invest in Wang International Inc. Then, the two families worked together to design andunch the first self-designed and manufactured Al on the Holy Spirit Continent. The birth of this Al symbolized that the Holy Spirit Continent had broken free from thebel of being technologically backward and had officially taken the first step to connecting with the established super Great Worlds of the three thousand worlds. Wang International Inc became famous after that battle. Wang Yufei also became the signboard for Wang International Inc. After that, Wang International Incpletely established itself in the Holy Spirit Continent¡¯s financial industry. In the financial industry that was monopolized by the Caro n, it upied a ce. ¡°What a pity.¡± Caro Xianyang shook his head andmented, ¡°The more dazzling a person is, the more light he blocks.¡± The higher the achievements of Wang International Inc, the greater the threat to the other corporations. Wang Yufei naturally became an eyesore to many people and they always hoped that Wang Yufei would die from a terminal illness. However, not only was Wang Yufei not terminally ill, but his sister even awakened her beast form when she was 15 years old and became the first Beast Tamer in the history of the Wang family. When Wang Yuran was 16 years old, she participated in the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s Beast Tamer screening test and even ranked fourth in the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s young Beast Tamer screening testst year. It was already very impressive for the Wang family to have a business genius, Wang Yufei, presiding over it. With the help of an outstanding Beast Tamer, the Wang family would reach even higher heights. That was why there was the car identst year.. Chapter 1763 - 1763: Side Story 3: I Will Only Be Your Bodyguard Chapter 1763 - 1763: Side Story 3: I Will Only Be Your Bodyguard Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sheng Shi¡¯an could tell what Caro Xianyang was implying, so he asked, ¡°Can his leg really be cured?¡± ¡°It¡¯s difficult.¡± Caro Xianyang lowered his voice and revealed the secret to Sheng Shi¡¯an, ¡°Actually, that car ident wasn¡¯t an ordinary car ident. The person who caused the car ident was a rare virus-type Beast Tamer and a Grand Master independent cultivator. His beast form was the Poison Demon Spider. He was also a wanted criminal in the cultivation world. In order to get rid of Wang Yufei, Wang Yufei¡¯s opponent spent a lot of money to hire the Poison Demon Spider to help. Regardless of whether the murder was sessful or not, the main culprit was the Poison Demon Spider.¡± ¡°Wang Yufei was poisoned by the Poison Demon Spider¡¯s ice and fire poison. Back then, he almost died, but Madam Wang who asked someone to invite Grand Master Qing An¡¯s disciple to treat him. At the price of his legs, he survived.¡± Grand Master Qing An was the Mentor of the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s Empress, Jiang Ruixue. He was an extremely outstanding Healer, but he had also sacrificed his Beast Heart when he built the Sky Prating Bridge. Grand Master Qing An had lost his cultivation level, but his disciples were all very outstanding.
Even Grand Master Qing An¡¯s disciple was unable to treat the poison in Wang Yufei¡¯s body, let alone the other cultivators on the Holy Spirit Continent. Sheng Shi¡¯an was enlightened. ¡°No wonder Young Master¡¯s leg hasn¡¯t recovered yet.¡± He had found it strange previously. The Wang family was rich and powerful. As long as they were willing to spend money, they could naturally hire powerful Healers or pharmacists to treat him. The person who poisoned him was a Grand Master Poison Master. How could ordinary experts resolve the poison of the Poison Demon Spider? ¡°In that case, if you want to treat the young master¡¯s legs, you have to remove the ice and fire poison in his legs first?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Garo Xianyang shook his head regretfully and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think that child from the Wang family can live much longer. Otherwise, if he could join forces with my n, he would definitely have even more achievements.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an felt a little sad when he thought about how the young master was only 17 years old, but might not be able to live much longer. He was a cultivator, so most of his family members could live for hundreds or thousands of years. The lifespan ofmoners was too short. His mother had a group of good friends who were civilians. Among them, Madam Vivian and Uncle Jiang were the closest to her. Madam Vivian and Uncle Jiang were already in their senior years. The wrinkles on their faces were getting deeper and deeper. Every time they came to the Sheng n as guests and sat with Yu Huang, they didn¡¯t look like friends, but like elders and juniors. At the thought that Madam Vivian would die so early, Sheng Shi¡¯an made up his mind not to be friends with civilians. He valued rtionships very much. He couldn¡¯t bear the separation between friends. The young master was the first civilian Sheng Shi¡¯an had met. After being with him day and night for the past few months, he liked that taciturn youth even more. His body was thin, as if a gust of wind could blow him down, but he stood steadily in the storm and used his weak hands to support Wang International Inc firmly. ¡°He will live a long life. At least, he will live to the end of his natural life.¡± With that, Sheng Shi¡¯an nodded at Caro Xianyang and entered the men¡¯s bathroom. Inside, the young master had his arms on the armrest handed over by the smart wheelchair and was moving himself into the wheelchair. Because his legs couldn¡¯t be used, every time he went to the bathroom, he could only use his arms to exert force with the help of the smart wheelchair. Sheng Shi¡¯an watched quietly, but didn¡¯t walk over to help. He had a feeling that the young master didn¡¯t need help. At least in the three months they had known each other, the young master had never asked him for help when he went to the bathroom. But today, the young master raised his head and said to Sheng Shi¡¯an, ¡°Help me. I feel a little dizzy.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an walked over and bent down to pick up the young master before gently cing him on the wheelchair. Today, he had dealt with many big shots in the business world, so he was a little tired. In addition, it was inconvenient for him to move his legs, so he didn¡¯t eat much in the morning. Now, his hypoglycemia was acting up. When Sheng Shi¡¯an saw that the young master was resting in a wheelchair with his eyes closed, he guessed that he must have hypoglycemia, so he pushed the young master out of the bathroom, took out a chocte from his pocket, and handed it to him. The young master stared at the candy in a daze. ¡°I saw that you ate candy every morning, so I prepared some,¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an exined. The young master took the chocte and put a piece in his mouth. As he felt the rich chocte melt in his mouth, his heart suddenly softened. He raised his head and stared at Sheng Shi¡¯an for a moment. Then, he suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯re quite attentive.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°In the past, when I was in primary school, there was a female ssmate who had hypoglycemia. I saw that there was always a box of choctes in her table pocket. However, her hypoglycemia symptoms were more serious, so she had to eat it. I remember that a mean girl once threw away her candy and she fainted during P.E.¡± After the young master heard this story, he suddenly asked, ¡°Then did you send her to the infirmary?¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an said, ¡°I did.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite kind.¡± The young master¡¯s words were very sincere, and he wasn¡¯t mocking Sheng Shi¡¯an. Sheng Shi¡¯an was a little embarrassed by his praise. Seeing that Sheng Shi¡¯an was silent, the young master lowered his head and yed with the chocte wrapper. Then, he suddenly asked, ¡°Was she¡­ beautiful?¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an thought about it and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t notice. I only remember that she was a little chubby.¡± ¡°Oh, then she¡¯s not pretty.¡± The young master knocked on the armrest of the wheelchair and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve done everything I can. Whether we can obtain the Caro n¡¯s recognition or not, let¡¯s wait for the results.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an admired Young Master¡¯s personality. After she tried her best topete for something, she wouldn¡¯t obssess over the oue. He couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. Was there anything that the young master had tried his best topete for, but failed to get? After they left, Caro Xianyang walked out from the corner. He stared at Sheng Shi¡¯an¡¯s back as he pushed Young Master Wang away with a thoughtful expression. Five dayster, a golden invitation with the Caro n¡¯s n badge on it was sent to Atter tne young master received tne Invitation, ne stared at It tor a long time before saying, ¡°Sheng Shi¡¯an, we seeded.¡± Being able to obtain the Garo n¡¯s golden invitation represented the Caro n¡¯s recognition of him. If Wang International Inc could officially form an alliance with the Caro n, their rivalpanies would no longer dare to secretly cause trouble for Wang International Inc. After all, the Caro n was the king of the financial world. They were just their underlings. Three nightster, the young master decided to bring Sheng Shi¡¯an to attend the family banquet of the Caro n¡¯s upper echelons. Sheng Shi¡¯an also obtained a custom-made suit. He wore a dark green shirt with a ck suit. The 16 -year-old Sheng Shi¡¯an was growing rapidly. Three months ago, he was only 178 centimeters tall, but now, he was 183 centimeters tall. His waist was still very narrow and thin, but his shoulders were already wide. He looked very handsome in a suit. His long legs were hidden under his suit pants, making his figure look even more erect. He stared at himself in the mirror. He had a good figure but an average face. He scolded Sheng Xiao once again. Scumbag! Bang! The sound of something heavy falling to the ground suddenly came from the master bedroom. Sheng Shi¡¯an hurriedly entered the room and saw the young master lying on the floor beside the bed. He was wearing a light golden shirt that was tucked into his pants, but his posture wasn¡¯t elegant. The young master was wearing socks on his left foot and had just put the socks on his right foot on. Clearly, when he was putting on his socks, he lost his bnce and fell off the bed. The young master knew how woeful his posture was, so he turned his head and said in a low voice, ¡°Get out.¡± After Sheng Shi¡¯an thought about it, he walked to the young master¡¯s side. He bent down and picked him up horizontally before cing him on the bed again. Then, he said, ¡°More than three months ago, I was physically punished by my father with 37 Commandment Whips. I had to recuperate in bed for more than ten days before I could get off the bed. During that period of time, not only did I fall onto the ground from the bed. but I even almost fell into the toilet bowl once. However, I was afraid that my family would see me, so I climbed back into bed from the bathroom.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an wasn¡¯t making up a story. He was telling the truth. In order to protect their ego, some men would rather hide in the house alone and crawl on the ground like a sick dog than let others see them in their woeful state. ¡°Young Master, we will be separated in nine months. After that, we probably won¡¯t see each other again. I won¡¯t tell anyone any secrets about you. You can trust me¡­¡± After a pause, Sheng Shi¡¯an added, ¡°I¡¯ll only be your bodyguard.¡± After this job, he had to focus on cultivation and prepare to take the Divine Realm Academy¡¯s test. The young master was moved by his words. Sheng Shi¡¯an reached out to take off the young master¡¯s socks. This time, the young master didn¡¯t resist. ¡°Sheng Shi¡¯an.¡± As the young master stared at the young man who was helping him put on his socks, he suddenly said, ¡°Remember what you said. You can only be my bodyguard.¡± ¡°Of course..¡± Chapter 1764 - 1764: Side Story 3: The Young Master Who Wants to Experience Romance (1) Chapter 1764 - 1764: Side Story 3: The Young Master Who Wants to Experience Romance (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After helping the young master put on his socks and leather shoes, Sheng Shi¡¯an took off the suit jacket on the model and put it on him. The young master said, ¡°Alright, inform the driver to get ready to set off.¡± As Sheng Shi¡¯an stared at the young master¡¯s empty cor, he said, ¡°Perhaps you should wear a tie.¡± The young master pursed his lips in disdain. ¡°No need.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an snapped his fingers and said, ¡°Perhaps a bow tie is more suitable.¡± With that, Sheng Shi¡¯an ignored the young master¡¯s disdainful gaze and stood up to walk into the cloakroom. The young master¡¯s ties were of a narrow design that matched his age.
Sheng Shi¡¯an¡¯s gaze quickly swept across the ties before finally stopping on a champagne-goldce bow tie. That bow tie didn¡¯t suit the young master¡¯s aura. However, Sheng Shi¡¯an chose it, since his intuition told him that this bow tie would look good on the young master. He hesitated for a moment before taking it out of the cab. The young master sat in the wheelchair. When he heard Sheng Shi¡¯an¡¯s footsteps, he lowered his head and used the Al tomunicate with the driver. Without looking up, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t like to wear ties. The Caro n invited the upper echelons of the Caro n and business partners appointed by the Caro n as lifelong partners to the banquet, so wearing formal clothes is a form of respect to the Caro n. If I¡¯m dressed too formally, it will seem too polite¡­¡± The young master spoke more than usual. When he looked up and saw the bow tie in Sheng Shi¡¯an¡¯s hand, he immediately shut up. Sheng Shi¡¯an raised the bow tie in his hand to the young master and said, ¡°Perhaps you can try it. I think it matches your outfit for tonight.¡± The young master looked like a mncholic and elegant prince in the golden suit. The young master¡¯s gaze changed a few times before he said, ¡°That¡¯s the congrattory gift I chose for my sister.¡± ¡°Congrattory gift?¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an raised his eyebrows. The young master nodded and exined, ¡°A congrattory gift for sessfully joining the Sheng family.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an smiled as he bent down and put the bow tie on the young master. As he put it on carefully, he said, ¡°It¡¯s a gift you carefully chose for your sister. Although it¡¯s a pity that you couldn¡¯t give it away, we¡¯ll treat it as a memento your sister left for you. Tonight¡¯s banquet is very meaningful to you. Wearing it is like bringing your sister to witness this moment.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an straightened hisce bow tie. The young master¡¯s face was thin, and his jawline was chiseled. Lace had always been a symbol of mystery and elegance. When the young master lowered his head slightly and his chin was next to the bow tie, he actually looked quite charming. Sheng Shi¡¯an thought to himself, ¡°What the hell?¡± The young master was such a tough man, so he should not use the word ¡®pitiful¡¯ to describe him. ¡°It suits you very well,¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an praised sincerely. The young master moved the wheelchair to the dressing mirror. He stared at the aloof-looking youth in the mirror for a long time before pursing his pale lips and lowering his head. After he hid the emotions in his eyes, he said to Sheng Shi¡¯an, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you this time.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an smiled. He pushed the young master¡¯s wheelchair and brought him to the Caro n¡¯s family banquet. The Caro n, which was built on the Divine Sea, was still shining with golden light. This was the young master¡¯s first timeing to the Caro n. He was pushed down from the aerone by Sheng Shi¡¯an. As he looked at the ind floating on the sea supported by spiritual energy in front of him and stared at the gilded ancient buildings, he was a little stunned for a moment. This¡­ It was really dazzling. It was like a pce. When the young master noticed that Sheng Shi¡¯an¡¯s expression was still indifferent after seeing the Caro n¡¯s appearance, he lowered his eyes and yed with the Al on his wrist with a thoughtful gaze. No matter how weak the Caro n¡¯sbat strength was in the cultivation world, they were still famous worldwide. Cultivators and civilians who had never obtained the Caro n¡¯s recognition wouldn¡¯t be allowed to ascend to Caro Ind. If Sheng Shi¡¯an was really just an ordinary nsmen of the Sheng n, this should be his first timeing to the Caro n. Why was he not surprised or amazed at all? Anyone would be surprised to see the Caro n¡¯s extravagance. Unless¡­ The young master looked up. As he stared at Sheng Shi an¡¯s ordinary freckled face, he was filled with doubts. This person¡¯s appearance was extremely out of ce with his bearing. Was it possible¡­ Chapter 1765 - 1765: Side Story 3: The Young Master Who Wants to Experience Romance (2) Chapter 1765 - 1765: Side Story 3: The Young Master Who Wants to Experience Romance (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Tell me.¡± As the young master stared at the Caro n, he suddenly said to Sheng Shi¡¯an, ¡°I heard from my sister that there are people in the cultivation world who are good at illusions. Do you think the Caro n we saw is the real Caro n?¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an didn¡¯t notice the young master¡¯s abnormality. Because this question sounded too ordinary. Sheng Shi¡¯an told the young master, ¡°There is indeed an illusion faction, but
I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible to create such a magnificent Caro n without a Prime Emperor cultivation level.¡± ¡°Oh really? What kind of illusion Beast Tamer is considered a big shot?¡± ¡°He has to be at least a Grand Master or Prime Master.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an still didn¡¯t realize that the young master was setting a trap for him. ¡°Is that so?¡± The young master pretended to be curious and asked, ¡°Your n can also have Illusion Beast Tamers, right? What are they good at?¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an said, ¡°There are many techniques. There are powerful illusion Beast Tamers who can set up illusion array formations and kill a hundred people in one go. Simple ones have disguise techniques. Those with weak cultivation levels can change the appearance of an item, and those with strong cultivation levels can change the appearance of a living creature. They can even change a city or a mountain.¡± As the young master stroked the small bone that protruded from the thinnest part of his wrist, the corners of his lips curled up slightly and he praised sincerely, ¡°How magical.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an could hear the young master¡¯s yearning for the cultivation world. When he thought about how the young master had no fate with the cultivation world and the young master¡¯s sister had died before she could shine in the cultivation world, he couldn¡¯t help butment. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I can show you the real cultivation world.¡± The young master nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± As the two of them chatted, they were brought to the banquet hall by the Caro n¡¯s attendant. After Sheng Shi¡¯an sent the young master to the banquet hall, he prepared to leave. However, the young master grabbed Sheng Shi¡¯an¡¯s sleeve and looked at Caro Xianyang as he said, ¡°Mr. Caro, my leg is disabled, so it will be inconvenient for me to move without my bodyguard. Can I keep my bodyguard?¡± Outsiders were never allowed to participate in the Caro n¡¯s family banquet. The young master had been invited to the banquet. Being able to bring Sheng Shi¡¯an into the Caro n was already breaking the rules. If he made such a request again, he would be pushing his luck. However, when Caro Xianyang nced at the bodyguard behind him, he nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Of course. Upon hearing this answer, the young master touched the protruding small bone on his wrist again. Sheng Shi¡¯an, Sheng Shining¡­ It was rumored that the Sky Dragon Divine Master and the Phoenix Great Dao had a pair of twins. From the looks of it, all of this wasn¡¯t just a wild guess. After the young master was invited to the Caro n¡¯s family banquet, this news made the financial industry¡¯s website headlines the next morning. Upon seeing the photo of the young master and Caro Xianyang, the financial world was in an uproar. Those who had once secretly thought of ways topletely get rid of Wang Yufei and his sister had no choice but to give up If Wang Yufei became a ¡®family¡¯ of the Caro n, then Wang International Inc would be in the same boat as the Caro n. They could look down on the Wang n, but they had to rely on the Caro n to survive. When the group of people who had once desperately wanted Wang International Inc to fall and make Wang Yuran and Wang Yufei disappear no longer dared to take the initiative to provoke Wang Yufei. It was time for Wang Yufei to counterattack. In the next six months, Wang Yufei spent a lot of money to hire the Poison Demon Spider. He killed the group of people who killed his sister and the faction behind that group of people to take revenge. In just six months, the Holy Spirit Continent¡¯s financial world experienced a huge change. Business kingdoms were toppled one after another, and batch after batch of business elites died due to various idents¡­ The 17-year-old youth was sitting in a wheelchair as he controlled the entire financial world. His slender and pale hands looked like they couldn¡¯t even hold chopsticks steadily, but they could stir up big trouble. The purge thatsted for half a year finally ended sessfully. He had sessfully avenged himself, but the young master didn¡¯t look happy at all. As he sat in the courtyardte at night, he bent down to ssh a pot of wine on the grass in front of him.. Chapter 1766 - 1766: Side Story 3: The Young Master Who Wants to Experience Romance (3) Chapter 1766 - 1766: Side Story 3: The Young Master Who Wants to Experience Romance (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The fragrance of wine spread. The young man hadn¡¯t drunk a single drop of wine, but his eyes were already misty. He looked up at the starry sky and leaned against the wheelchair. With tears in his eyes, he said, ¡°I killed all the people who hurt you. If you can rest in peace, give me a dream.¡± The young man¡¯s body had been severely injured by the car ident. He was already at the end of his rope, but he was still hanging on with the obsession of ¡®revenge¡¯. After he had finally taken revenge, the youth was like a balloon that had been poked. He instantly became dispirited. He leaned against the wheelchair sleepily.
It wasn¡¯t physical fatigue, but mental fatigue. ¡°Young Master.¡± At this moment, a thin nketnded on the young master¡¯s chest and thighs, blocking the cold wind. Then, the tall youth bent down and squatted beside him. He looked up at him as he said, ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Shall we go back?¡± ¡°Sheng Shi¡¯an,¡± the young master muttered softly. Sheng Shi¡¯an stared into his eyes and replied, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m here.¡± The young master lowered his eyes and looked at his legs, which were no longer moving. Then, he said, ¡°It hurts¡­¡± For the first time, the young master showed Sheng Shi¡¯an his pain and weak side. Sheng Shi¡¯an looked at the young master¡¯s legs with pity in his eyes. Then, he asked the young master, ¡°Can I see them?¡± The young master took the initiative to lift his pants, revealing a pair of dark blue stockings. Sheng Shi¡¯an took off his socks and stared at his legs that were covered in burn scars. The leg bones were clearly broken, and his flesh had seeped in. Inside, there was the ice and fire poison of the Poison Demon Spider. There were only two ways to detoxify the Poison Demon Spider. They could either kill the Poison Demon Spider and force his beast form to spit out the poison, then inject the poison into the young master¡¯s legs and slowly expel the poison. Otherwise, they could only find a Prime Master pharmacist who was good at detoxification to treat the young master. No matter which option it was, they had to go to the Great World. ¡°Those who are poisoned by the ice and fire poison only have five years to live.¡± After a pause, Sheng Shi¡¯an continued, ¡°This is for cultivators.¡± The young master wasn¡¯t surprised to hear this. He said, ¡°Civilians have shorter lifespans, right?¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an felt sorry for him, but he still nodded and said, ¡°Civilians only have two years to live at most.¡± Two years of lifespan¡­ In other words, when Sheng Shi¡¯an resigned, it was also the time when the young master awaited his death. Sheng Shi¡¯an told the cruel truth, ¡°Young Master, you only have three months to live.¡± The young master remained calm. He nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already signed a hundred-year cooperation contract with the Caro n. In the future, the Wang n will share the core scientific research data with the Caro n. During the cooperation, no matter who is in charge of the Wang n, the Caro n will protect the Wang n.¡± This was already the best oue he could get. ¡°I want to live my own life for the remaining three months.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an said, ¡°What do you want to do? I¡¯ll apany you.¡± The young master thought about it and suddenlymented, ¡°I¡¯m 18 years old. I¡¯m an adult now.¡± The young master had just reached adulthoodst month. Sheng Shi¡¯an nodded as well and said, ¡°You¡¯re an adult, so you should indeed do something meaningful.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an opened the Al and prepared to write a list of Young Master¡¯sst wishes. Then, he asked the Young Master, ¡°Young Master, what do you want to do? I¡¯ll apany you for the next three months.¡± The young master blurted out, ¡°Find someone to sleep with to experience my first romance.¡¯ Sheng Shi¡¯an was speechless.. Chapter 1767 - 1767: Side Story 3: You Like Petite Girls, but I’m Burly (1) Chapter 1767 - 1767: Side Story 3: You Like Petite Girls, but I¡¯m Burly (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions His hand trembled as he wrote this down and asked carefully, ¡°What are your requirements?¡± The young master nced at Sheng Shi¡¯an¡¯s face and said without thinking, ¡°Has to be tall enough.¡± ¡°How tall?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t be shorter than 185 cm.¡±
Sheng Shi¡¯an was stunned. Then, he sized up the young master. The young master was only about 178cm tall. So the young master liked tall girls. His taste in women was really special. Sheng Shi¡¯an noted down the first request and asked, ¡°What else?¡± ¡°Must be good in bed.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an froze for a few seconds. For a moment, he didn¡¯t understand what these words meant. After thinking about it seriously, Sheng Shi¡¯an understood his meaning as The young master wanted to find a mature woman with a sexy figure, preferably one with a big butt and big breasts. Sheng Shi¡¯an asked again, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Just as Sheng Shi¡¯an thought that the young master would make another shocking request, the young master said, ¡°Has to be someone I like.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an felt troubled. ¡°What kind of woman do you like?¡± The young master refused to continue revealing it. He changed the topic and said, ¡°I still want to take a look at Yufu City.¡± Thinking about how the young master¡¯s sister¡¯s greatest wish was to join the Sheng n, how could Sheng Shi¡¯an reject the young master¡¯s request? ¡°I can think of a way to help you fulfill this.¡± ¡°I also want to experience flying in the sky like a Beast Tamer.¡± ¡°No problem¡­¡± The young master said more than ten things in one go. When Sheng Shi¡¯an continued to ask if there were any otherst wishes, the young master fell silent. After a long time, he shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡± There wasn¡¯t much time left. Sheng Shi¡¯an could tell what the young master was implying. As Sheng Shi¡¯an stared at his thin face in silence, his heart suddenly skipped a beat. He quickly turned off the Al, got up, walked behind the wheelchair, and pushed the young master into the room. Later on, the pain increased when the young master¡¯s illness acted up. Sheng Shi¡¯an had to go to the master bedroom every night to transfer spiritual energy to the young master to relieve his pain. Every night, Sheng Shi¡¯an had to exhaust his spiritual energy. The next day, he had to absorb spiritual energy rapidly. During the days he spent with the young master, Sheng Shi¡¯an¡¯s cultivation level had actually increased quite a bit. He had already advanced from the early-stage to the intermediate-stage of the Schr Realm. In the next three months, Sheng Shi¡¯an apanied the young master to many ces. He apanied him to parachute and used his spiritual energy to fly across the mountains and rivers. He brought him to the Central Pagoda and listened to the tour guide tell him the cause and oue of the God ying War. He even spent a day and night learning how to ride a motorcycle. Then, he brought the bold young master to y mountain racing. He used a rope to tie the young master behind him. When the motorcycle bounced on the uneven mountain range, the young master¡¯s chest pressed against his back tightly. It was soft and.. Soft? Prickly As Sheng Shi¡¯an was distracted, the motorcycle bumped into a rock and rolled a few times in the air. Fortunately, Sheng Shi¡¯an came back to his senses in time. He abandoned the motorcycle and used his spiritual energy to make him and the young master to float in the air. He changed into the most suitable posture and rolled into a patch of grass. When theynded, Sheng Shi¡¯an¡¯s face was facing down as he kissed the ground. The young master behind him was lying on him like a turtle. When Sheng Shi¡¯an felt the softness on his back, many details that he had overlooked shed across his mind. Sheng Shi¡¯an struggled to get up and lie on his side. After he untied the rope and stood up, he picked up the young master carefully and ced him on a rock. Seeing that the other party had his head lowered and didn¡¯t speak, Sheng Shi¡¯an asked worriedly, ¡°Young Master, are you¡­ injured?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The young master suddenlyughed heartily. Sheng Shi¡¯an was baffled. The young master suddenly raised his head. His previously gloomy face suddenly became charming because of his bright and happy smile. How should he describe that feeling? It was like a dejected sunflower that suddenly raised its head towards the sun. As Sheng Shi¡¯an stared at the young master¡¯s smile, he realized that the young master¡¯s appearance was actually androgynous. If he had long hair and wore female clothes, probably no one would think that he was a male.. Chapter 1768 - 1768: Side Story 3: You Like Petite Girls, but I’m Burly (2) Chapter 1768 - 1768: Side Story 3: You Like Petite Girls, but I¡¯m Burly (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Sheng Shi¡¯an, turns out there¡¯s something you can¡¯t handle as well.¡± Realizing that his omnipotent bodyguard actually made a mistake for the first time, the young master actually felt very happy. Sheng Shi¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything. Just as the young master¡¯s smile was about to disappear, Sheng Shi¡¯an suddenly called out, ¡°Wang Yuran.¡± The young master¡¯s bright smile instantly froze. After Sheng Shi¡¯an squatted in front of the young master, he ced his hand on her leg and looked up into her eyes that were filled with vignce and coldness.
Sheng Shi¡¯an suddenly wanted to hold her hand and pat it. With this thought in mind, he did so. The young master lowered her eyes and watched Sheng Shi¡¯an¡¯s actions. Then, her lips quivered a few times before she asked stiffly, ¡°What are you doing?¡± There was a hint of heartache in Sheng Shi¡¯an¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°In that car ident, it wasn¡¯t the sister who died. It was the brother, right?¡± The young master wanted to retort, but when she met Sheng Shi¡¯an¡¯s clear eyes, she knew that he had already guessed the truth. ¡°How¡­ did you discover it?¡± The young master thought that she was already very good at pretending to be a man. Wang Yufei was the man she was most familiar with. She masqueraded as Wang Yufei so convincingly that even her grandmother never doubted her. But how did Sheng Shi¡¯an, who had never even seen Wang Yufei before, differentiate between them? Sheng Shi¡¯an¡¯s gaze swept across Wang Yuran¡¯s chest as he exined, ¡°A girl¡¯s body is a little different from a boy¡¯s.¡± Wang Yuran immediately understood. When they were riding the bicycle just now, they were too close. Even though she was wrapped very tightly in a chest strap, the feeling was still a little different when they were in close contact, especially when it was bumpy. ¡°In that car ident, you self-destructed your beast form and temporarily froze time before taking the opportunity to rush out of the sea of fire. You were lucky enough to survive, but you realized that a girl who had lost her Beast Heart was far less influential than a boy. Therefore, you could only pretend to be your brother. The two of you look almost exactly the same. As a Beast Tamer, you¡¯re almost as tall as him, so it¡¯s not difficult for you to pretend to be the brother you¡¯re most familiar with.¡± As Sheng Shi¡¯an pondered over it, he said with heartache, ¡°Wang Yuran, you did very well.¡± Wang Yuran¡¯s eyes turned red. She suddenly asked, ¡°Can I¡­ take off the chest strap?¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an was stunned. Wang Yuran pursed her lips and said with some grievance and shyness, ¡°It hurt so much everyday, but I can¡¯t take it off. I¡¯m scared of letting others discover the truth¡­¡± Adolescent girls were at the stage of physical development, but in order to make herself look more like a boy, Wang Yuran had no choice but to conceal her breasts with a tight chest strap. ¡°Of course.¡± Wang Yuran asked Sheng Shi¡¯an to turn around. Then, she untied her chest belt and sat on the rock while breathing heavily. She said, ¡°I haven¡¯t breathed so freely in a long time. Sheng Shi¡¯an, it feels good to be free.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an looked at her with even more heartache. He said, ¡°Then don¡¯t wear it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Wang Yuran shook her head and said, ¡°My identity can¡¯t be exposed. Even if I die, I¡¯ll die with my identity as Wang Yufei. Sheng Shi¡¯an.¡± Wang Yuran smiled at Sheng Shi¡¯an yfully as she said, ¡°When I die, help me change into a suit before pushing me into the cremator, okay?¡± ¡°You¡¯re my bodyguard, so you have to protect me.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an said, ¡°You¡¯re a very good girl. I don¡¯t want you to die.¡± Wang Yuran said, ¡°Sheng Shi¡¯an, Lord Sky Dragon suppressed your cultivation level and changed your appearance because he hoped that you could climb to the peak step by step like an ordinary cultivator. You shouldn¡¯t plead for me. I¡¯m just your employer. We can¡¯t even be considered friends.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t let you make an exception for me.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an was extremely surprised and said, ¡°How¡­ how did you know?¡± On second thought, Wang Yuran was once a Beast Tamer. Even if she was only a Schr, she could register her identity and log into the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s website. ¡°You saw me on the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s website?¡± A few years ago, because he caused trouble everywhere, his photo was taken and posted on the website. He was called the ¡®Little Tyrant of the Cultivation World¡¯. The seniors of the cultivation world reminded the young people to stay away from the tyrant in the picture. But that wasn¡¯t right either.. Chapter 1769 - 1769: Side Story 3: You Like Petite Girls, but I’m Burly (3) Chapter 1769 - 1769: Side Story 3: You Like Petite Girls, but I¡¯m Burly (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sheng Shi¡¯an said, ¡°My current appearance isn¡¯t my true appearance, so you shouldn¡¯t know me.¡± Wang Yuran confessed, ¡°I guessed it. After you apanied me to the Caro n that day, you acted very indifferent about the situation in the Caro n. Mr. Garo Xianyang¡¯s attitude towards you was very amiable and tolerant, so I guessed that you weren¡¯t an ordinary member of the Sheng n.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an was enlightened and said, ¡°So that day, when you asked me about Illusion Beast Tamers, you were actually suspecting that my appearance had been disguised by an illusion?¡± Wang Yuran nodded and admitted, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s more than that.¡±
¡°Oh really?¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an asked again, ¡°Could it be that I gave myself away at other times as well?¡± Wang Yuran actually said, ¡°A long time ago, my hypoglycemia acted up. When you gave me the candy, you said that when you were in primary school, there was a fat girl in your ss who had hypoglycemia. One time, her candy was taken away as a prank. When her hypoglycemia acted up, she fainted. You were the one who sent her to the infirmary.¡± Wang Yuran marveled, ¡°That chubby girl was me. Sheng Shi¡¯an, you only went to our school to experience civilian life for a month, but you stayed on my mind for many years.¡± That year, Wang Yuran was 11 years old, so she didn¡¯t understand love, but she already had fantasies about it. Sheng Shi¡¯an, who was handsome, elegant, and eloquent, attracted the female students in his ss. Wang Yuran was naturally one of them. Wang Yuran said, ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to confess to you. Back then, you liked to y with beautiful and petite girls, but I was tall and burly.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an was speechless. To be honest, Sheng Shi¡¯an could no longer remember the fat girl¡¯s appearance. He only remembered that she was really burly. At that time, he had yet to awaken his beast form and was still a young man. When he saw his ssmate faint, out ofpassion, he naturally couldn¡¯t ignore her. After he carried the fat girl and felt the heavy weight on his arm, he regretted it. But there were so many kids watching, so how could he say that he couldn¡¯t carry her? He couldn¡¯t. Sheng Shi¡¯an gritted his teeth and carried Wang Yuran to the infirmary. Sheng Shi¡¯an¡¯s upbringing and character didn¡¯t allow him to judge a girl¡¯s figure. Therefore, when he heard Wang Yuran mock herself, Sheng Shi¡¯an only said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with being burly.¡± Wang Yuran knew that Sheng Shi¡¯an wasforting her. She felt touched. ¡°Sheng Shi¡¯an, you¡¯re really kind, but I also know that you don¡¯t like me.¡± Wang Yuran could tell that Sheng Shi¡¯an only treated her as a friend and¡­ buddy. She disdained using her ¡®short life¡¯ to guilt trip Sheng Shi¡¯an into doing something he was unwilling to do. ¡°Sheng Shi¡¯an,¡± Wang Yuran said. ¡°No matter how much I like someone, if I know my feelings aren¡¯t reciprocated, I would rather secretly endure the bitterness and sweetness of a crush than confess to them. So, don¡¯t expect me to confess to you.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an smiled. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re really quite proud.¡± ¡°Of course I should be proud. My parents didn¡¯t nurture me just to let me degrade myself by liking someone I couldn¡¯t get. You¡¯re the young master of the Sheng family, the child of Divine Masters, but I¡¯m also the eldest daughter of the Wang family and a treasure to my parents. I¡¯m not inferior to you..¡± Chapter 1770 - 1770: Side Story 3: The Broke Gentleman VS The Not Petite Girl (1) Chapter 1770 - 1770: Side Story 3: The Broke Gentleman VS The Not Petite Girl (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Wang Yuran said this, there was no gloominess on her face. There was only arrogance and confidence. The real Wang Yuran had apletely different personality from Wang Yufei. She, who was so radiant and confident, must have been the light in Wang Yufei¡¯s heart. Sheng Shi¡¯an felt that Wang Yuran was very charming. ¡°Sheng Shi¡¯an, let¡¯s go.¡± Wang Yuran extended her hands towards Sheng Shi¡¯an and said, ¡°Bring me to Yufu City to take a look. Then, find a ce with a good scenery and wait for death with me.¡± She had never been afraid of death.
Sheng Shi¡¯an stared at those slender fingers for a while before reaching out to hold them. The next day, Sheng Shi¡¯an brought Wang Yuran to Yufu City. He brought Wang Yuran to Yufu City to taste the most authentic Sichuan delicacies. They drank Yufu City¡¯s specialties, Green Plum Wine and cherry fruit juice. He even brought her to the back of the mountain to soak in the medicinal spring. When she soaked in the medicinal spring, Wang Yuran fainted from the pleasant sensation. When she woke up again, she was wrapped in a clean bathrobe and sitting in front of a ss vi. After she looked around, she saw cliffs. This was a valley. ¡°This is Broken Cliff. It was once the ce with the deepest resentment on the Holy Spirit Continent, but now, it has be a tourist area.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an brought a bowl of hot soup to Wang Yuran¡¯s side. After he handed the hot soup to Wang Yuran, he sat down cross-legged on the ss tform. Wang Yuran could feel the pain in her body. She took a sip of the soup and realized that it tasted very sweet, so she asked, ¡°What is this?¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an told her, ¡°It¡¯s a spirit herb soup that can temporarily suppress your illness.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an raised his head and smiled at her as he said, ¡°For the next three days, you won¡¯t feel any pain. However, you will also lose your sense of taste. Wang Yuran was stunned for a moment before smiling again and saying, ¡°Sheng Shi¡¯an, you¡¯re really a kind man.¡± This way, she could die with dignity. The valley was very bright. After Wang Yuran drank the soup, she really couldn¡¯t feel any pain anymore. She leaned against the wheelchair and rambled on about how powerful she was when she was young and how her brother respected and admired her¡­ As Sheng Shi¡¯an listened quietly, he could feel that Wang Yuran had calmly epted her fate. After Wang Yuran finished speaking and was about to fall asleep, Sheng Shi¡¯an asked her, ¡°Wang Yuran, do you really not want to continue living?¡± Wang Yuran shook her head. ¡°No, even if you think of a way to detoxify me, I won¡¯t live for much longer. Do you know how I survived?¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an shook his head. Wang Yuran told him, ¡°Actually, I wasn¡¯t the only one who escaped from the explosion. My brother also escaped. We fell into the Divine Sea together and found the same floating piece of wood, but that piece of wood could only carry the weight of one person. His injuries were more serious than mine, and there was a huge bloody hole in his chest, while only my legs were injured.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an seemed to have expected what Wang Yuran would say, so he stopped Wang Yuran from continuing. ¡°Stop, Wang Yuran.¡± Wang Yuran continued stubbornly and refused to stop. She didn¡¯t want to conceal the truth. She said, ¡°I pushed him away. I watched him fall into the deep sea and stop struggling.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache. ¡°Wang Yuran, you don¡¯t have to say it.¡± had personally pushed her brother away and survived in order to avenge them. Now that she had finally taken revenge, she could no longer find any reason to continue livingFrom the moment she pushed her brother away, she had died. Sheng Shi¡¯an didn¡¯t say whether this matter was right or wrong. He only nodded calmly and said, ¡°I respect your decision.¡± Three dayster, early in the morning, Wang Yuran was sitting in a wheelchair in a ck mourning suit. As she was chatting with Sheng Shi¡¯an, she suddenly fell silent. Sheng Shi¡¯an turned around and looked at her. Seeing her closed eyes, he was silent for nearly half an hour before standing up and sending Wang Yuran back to Jingdu City. Under the gazes of countless friends and enemies who came to pay their respects, he pushed her into the cremator. As he looked at the mes in the cremator, the appearance of the fat girl from back then suddenly appeared in his mind. His heart suddenly felt like it had been pricked by a needle. Many yearster. Sheng Shi¡¯an, who had sessfullye to the Demon Beast Continent to train, broke through to the Grand Master Realm step by step. After breaking through to the Grand Master Realm, the spiritual power suppression seal that Sheng Xiao Xiao had ced on him was broken. His spiritual energy increased rapidly and he broke through to the Prime Master Realm in one go.. Chapter 1771 - 1771: Side Story 3: The Broke Gentleman VS The Not Petite Girl (2) Chapter 1771 - 1771: Side Story 3: The Broke Gentleman VS The Not Petite Girl (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions That year, Sheng Shi¡¯an was 33 years old. Unlike his parents, who had gotten married early, the 33-year-old Sheng Shi¡¯an had never even kissed a girl yet. Sheng Shining had once asked Sheng Shi¡¯an what kind of girl he wanted to marry, but Sheng Shi¡¯an couldn¡¯t give an answer. Over the years of traveling and cultivation, Sheng Shi¡¯an had also seen many young and beautiful women. There were times when he became attracted to a girl, but he just couldn¡¯t feel the urge to date her. Therefore, even at the age of 33, Sheng Shi¡¯an was still a virgin.
Fortunately, there was an even older man in their family. With the unmarried virgin Ye Qingyang around, Sheng Shi¡¯an didn¡¯t feel any pressure. On this day, Sheng Shi¡¯an strolled outside the Hundred Beast City of the Demon Beast Continent. When he found out that today was the day of the Hundred Beast City¡¯s mayorpetition, he went to the Hundred Beast Mountain to join in the fun. As he stood on the tall watchtower, he saw all kinds of demon beasts fighting on the stage. Among these demon beasts, there was the Divine Beast n, as well as ordinary demon beast ns. ¡°Rumble¡ª¡± With a cry, a huge and mighty mountain eagle descended from the sky and shook the battle stage. ¡°It¡¯s Lord Mountain Eagle!¡± When he saw the mountain eagle, a nerve in Sheng Shi¡¯an¡¯s body twitched and he became absentminded. The experts on the watchtower next door discussed, ¡°I heard that Lord Mountain Eagle went into seclusion a hundred years ago. I didn¡¯t expect her to actually participate in the mayor¡¯spetition.¡± Lord Mountain Eagle was very ferocious and was the most famous demon beast within a fifty-kilometer radius of Hundred Beast City. However, because she chose to enter seclusion, she was unable to participate in the Apocalypse Battle back then. Sheng Shi¡¯an pricked up his ears and heard another woman in sexy clothes say, ¡°I heard that Lord Mountain Eagle went berserk in the cultivation room in seclusion and almost exploded. In the end, she could only separate half of her soul and reincarnate. Only then did she sessfully resolve the demonic aura, ovee the crisis, and break through to the Prime Emperor Realm.¡± Upon hearing this, Sheng Shi¡¯an¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he sat down on the chair. On the stage, the host announced the start of the battle. The mountain eagle immediately revealed her ferocious and cruel side and bit the other party¡¯s throat with her sharp mouth. Then, she asked domineeringly, ¡°If you surrender, I¡¯ll let you off!¡± The leopard witch gritted its teeth and roared, ¡°I surrender. You¡¯ve been in seclusion for 200 years, but why do you still like to use this move?¡± ¡°This move is enough to deal with you.¡± With that, the mountain eagle let go of the leopard witch and turned into a woman in a ck dress. The woman looked androgynous and was nearly 1.8 meters tall. She was wearing a ck suit with an outdated design, but it was in fashion more than 200 years ago. But that face was the same. When Sheng Shi¡¯an saw the other party¡¯s face, he suddenly stood up from his chair. ¡°Wang Yuran¡­¡± He shouted her name in shock. However, the Prime Emperor didn¡¯t notice him at all. Unsurprisingly, the championship of this tournament went to the Mountain The moment they announced her victory, the tiger statue on the city wall of the Hundred Beast City was pushed down, and a mighty Mountain Eagle statue was ced on it. As Sheng Shi¡¯an stood under the city wall and looked up at the Mountain Eagle that had been carved at thest minute, he shook his head andmented, ¡°It¡¯s not even a tenth as mighty as the real body.¡± He was about to pass through the city gate and leave the Hundred Beast City. At this moment, the city gate suddenly closed in front of him. Then, the old butler of the Hundred Beast City¡¯s mayor¡¯s hall appeared on the city wall. As he stared at the handsome young man below, he said loudly, ¡°The mayor is publicly choosing her husband. All handsome and healthy adult men aren¡¯t allowed to leave the city. They have to go to the mayor¡¯s hall to meet the mayor.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an was speechless. Damn Mountain Eagle! Sheng Shi¡¯an could have left the Hundred Beast City safe and sound with his abilities. However, he still went to the mayor¡¯s hall. When he arrived, the main hall of the mayor¡¯s hall was empty. As Sheng Shi¡¯an looked at the silent hall, he remained calm. He raised his slender right leg, crossed the threshold, and walked into the hall leisurely. Bang! The door behind him immediately closed. However, Sheng Shi¡¯an didn¡¯t even turn around. ¡°Sheng Shi¡¯an.¡± A swaying shadow approached from behind him. Then, the person stopped a meter away from him. That person stared at Sheng Shi¡¯an¡¯s back and said, ¡°There¡¯s something you didn¡¯t fulfill on the bucket list.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an turned around and smiled at the woman in the ck dress behind him as he asked, ¡°What? Do you want to sleep with me?¡± The woman in the ck dress stared at Sheng Shi¡¯an¡¯s body with interest and sized him up. Then, she raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°That depends on whether you meet all my requirements.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an stopped smiling and revealed a serious expression as he said, ¡°If you want me to like you, that depends on whether you have the ability or not as well. ¡± Mountain Eagle raised her head and revealed a proud expression as she said, ¡°But I¡¯m not petite.¡± Upon hearing this, Sheng Shi¡¯an strode to the woman in ck and raised Lord Mountain Eagle¡¯s chin with a finger. As he stared at Lord Mountain Eagle¡¯s face, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°I do like petite girls.¡± Lord Mountain Eagle¡¯s gaze turned cold. Just as she was about to re up, she heard Sheng Shi¡¯an say, ¡°But as for demon beasts, I prefer mighty and strong ones.¡± Lord Mountain Eagle¡¯s anger instantly subsided. Lord Mountain Eagle suddenly grabbed Sheng Shi¡¯an¡¯s wrist. Then, she locked her gaze with Sheng Shi¡¯an¡¯s domineeringly and said, ¡°My name is Diao Ran. Sheng Shi¡¯an, stay in the Hundred Beast City. I will make you fall in love with me.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an rejected her perfunctorily, ¡°No, my parents will be worried if I don¡¯t go home.¡± ¡°I will write a letter to Lord Sky Dragon and the Phoenix Great Dao.¡± Then I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an, who said that he wanted to consider it, bought a mansion in the Hundred Beast City the next day. He renovated the mansion and nned to live here for more than a decade. Unexpectedly, one morning the next year, he woke up on Lord Mountain Eagle¡¯s fur-covered bed. As Sheng Shi¡¯an stared at Lord Mountain Eagle, who was sleeping soundly in his arms, he nced at his own smiling face in the mirror and couldn¡¯t help but scold, ¡°Idiot.¡± After cursing, he opened the Al and sent a message in the chat group¡ª [Good news, good news. I¡¯m no longer single.] After receiving the news, Ye Qingyang was the first to reply: ¡°I heard that you were imprisoned and raped by Prime Emperor Eagle of the Hundred Beast City¡¯s Mountain Eagle. From the looks of it, you¡¯ve epted your fate.¡± Then, Sheng Shining said, ¡°Congrattions on finally getting out of bachelorhood. Apuse.¡± Sheng Xiao sent the reply, ¡°Got it.¡± In the end, Yu Huang sent the reply, ¡°Leftie, Ranran ordered someone to send the betrothal gift to the Eight Towers Mountainst night. The problem is, should we send the betrothal gift to the Hundred Beast City ording to the standards of the bride? Or should we send the dowry to the Hundred Beast City ording to the standards of the groom?¡± As soon as Yu Huang sent this message, a bunch of people in the group chat replied, ¡°Hahaha.¡± Sheng Shi¡¯an was speechless. However, he was extremely thick-skinned and replied Yu Huang, ¡°Anything is fine. As long as the bride was her, nothing else mattered. ¡ªSide Story 3: The end Chapter 1772 - 1772: Side Story: Mermaid Princess and Her Beloved Servant (1) Chapter 1772 - 1772: Side Story: Mermaid Princess and Her Beloved Servant (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There were two major chaotic ces on the Holy Spirit Continent. One was Rakshasa City, and the other was Wind de Mountain. Rakshasa City was hailed as the hell city of the civilian world, while Wind de Mountain was called the mountain of knives and sea of fire in the cultivation world. The bandits and wanted criminals in the civilian world, as well as the mercenaries who killed people like flies, were all gathered in Rakshasa City. The Beast Tamers in the cultivation world who hadmitted murder and had evil intentions were all hiding in Wind de Mountain. After the apocalypse battle ended, ¡®Rakshasa City¡¯ was taken over by Fang
Peipei by force. After her reforms and forceful suppression, the current Rakshasa City had already be an independent country, and those homeless mercenaries who were willing to change their ways could live in this country. This princess of a fallen country had provided a home and a country for the homeless mercenaries. She gave up on the path of restoring the country and chose to create a new one. However, because there were many powerful evil Beast Tamers living on Wind de Mountain, it was unable to be truly subdued. 20 yearster, there was a massacre¡ª It was a stormy night. That night, a charming woman in a sea-blue dress descended on the top of Wind de Mountain all alone. That night, the experts living in seclusion near Wind de Mountain saw a blue merman floating in the deep sky of Wind de Mountain. She held the Merman Divine Sword in her left hand and the pagoda in her right. In just one night, she sessfully wiped out all the criminals on Wind de Mountain. ording to word of mouth, the wind and rain that came from Wind de Mountain that night carried the smell of blood. That mermaid was the princess of the Divine Moon Empire, Beatrice. After 30 years, Prime Emperor Dino died in the Xixia Sea. Before they died, he gave the Merman Divine Sword that he had been fighting with to Beatrice, the only member of the same n. Beatrice, who was already brave and good at fighting, became even more invincible with the help of the Divine Pagoda cultivation technique. All these years, Prime Master Beatrice had been living in the Divine Moon Empire. This was the first time she had left the Divine Moon Empire and fought so far away from the Divine Realm Continent. For a moment, the massacre of Wind de Mountain by Beatrice became a hot topic of discussion in the cultivation world. [What did the group of evil spirits on the Wind de do to anger Prime Master Beatrice and bring about a fatal disaster? Anyone who knows the details,e talk about it?] On the Beast Tamer Alliance¡¯s website, a group of young gossipy Beast Tamers opened such a discussion threadte at night. As soon as this thread opened, it attracted the attention of many Beast Tamers. Someone said, ¡°Those bastards on Wind de Mountain have done many evil things. They killed civilians and Beast Tamers, so they deserve to be killed. Who cares if they offended Beatrice? In short, killing them is getting rid of evil for the people!¡± Someone also said, ¡°Previous poster, you¡¯re overestimating Wind de Mountain. Do you know why Wind de Mountain hasn¡¯t been wiped out all these years? Do you really think no one can defeat them? It¡¯s because of the powerful families and factions behind them. Even if they¡¯re criminals, most of them are disciples of cultivation families.¡± After this Beast Tamermented, the othermenters went off tangent. The 103rdmenter brought them back to the original topic. He said, ¡°I heard something. It¡¯s said that the reason Prime Master Beatrice wiped out the Wind de Mountain this time was because the new demon head of the Wind de Mountain destroyed the ¡®Soul nting Tree¡¯ that Prime Master Beatrice had carefully nurtured for many years.¡± Seeing this message, the Beast Tamers who were surfing the inte and watching the drama found it unbelievable. [It was just for this reason?] Someone also teased, ¡°In the past, there was a Demon Supremacy. He destroyed a tree, but then his nest got destroyed.¡± [That¡¯s why people have to grow brains. They have to watch their actions. In short, don¡¯t be despicable.] The 286thment was: ¡°You guys aren¡¯t that old, right? You probably don¡¯t know about Prime Master Beatrice¡¯s life experience, so why don¡¯t you go home and ask the elders at home who had participated in the God ying War and the Apocalypse War? Only Beast Tamers who have witnessed or participated in these two battles know the importance of that Soul Tree to Prime Master Beatrice.¡± This Beast Tamer¡¯s username was ¡®The Screenwriter Master Who Had identally Entered the Cultivation World.¡¯ Seeing thisments, many people replied, ¡°Lord, do you know the truth? Tell us..¡± Chapter 1773 - 1773: Side Story: Mermaid Princess and Her Beloved Servant (2) Chapter 1773 - 1773: Side Story: Mermaid Princess and Her Beloved Servant (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After about ten minutes, ¡®The Screenwriter Master Who Had identally Entered the Cultivation World¡¯ continued, ¡°Back then, the seniors self-destructed their Beast Hearts to build the Sky Prating Bridge and sent nine young and talented Beast Tamers to the Great World to seek a chance of survival. Prime Master Beatrice and her lover, Feng Yuncheng, were two of them. In the Apocalypse War, Beatrice¡¯s lover sacrificed himself and used himself as a vessel to carry 3,006 bone balls to help the Phoenix Great Dao. The two of them joined forces to kill the Bewitching Butterfly. However, for some special reason, his name and deeds weren¡¯t allowed to be mentioned in textbooks, so the younger generation don¡¯t know about Feng Yuncheng.¡± [I can only tell you that in the apocalypse battle, the sacrifice made by Mr. Feng Yuncheng was worthy of admiration and gratitude. After Mr. Feng Yuncheng died, because his soulpletely dissipated, he was unable to enter reincarnation. That Soul nting Tree was personally nted by Lord Beatrice. It was nourished with her longing and blood every ten days. It¡¯s said that once the Soul nting Tree blooms, one can pray for a wisp of soul for the undead whose soul dissipated. As long as one can repair the soul, the undead can have a chance to reincarnate.] [It¡¯s been 46 years since Prime Master Beatrice nted this Soul nting Tree. That Soul Tree finally buddedst month, but before it could bloom, it was forcefully cut down by the Wind de Mountain¡¯s demon. Do you think Prime Master Beatrice should be angry or not?] After writing this message, he went offline. After the young Beast Tamers found out the truth, they stopped joking around. As Beast Tamers, they should not mock or look down on anyone who had made sacrifices in the apocalypse battle. That would be sphemous to the soul of heroes. At night. At night time duringte autumn, the weather was a little cold. The bright moonlight shone on the woman in the courtyard. The woman was wearing a sea-blue silk nightgown and a white fur shawl over her shoulders as she stood barefoot on the grass in front of the Soul nting Tree. As she stared at the tree branch that had been cut off from the Soul nting Tree, her beautiful eyes gradually became filled with despair. ¡°It won¡¯t bloom again.¡± A Beast Tamer could only nt one Soul nting Tree in their lifetime. A Soul nting Tree could only bloom once in its life. Her only hope was gone. ¡°Feng Yuncheng.¡± Beatrice tightened her shawl and bit her rosy lips as she muttered softly, ¡°I¡¯m a little cold.¡± However, no warm embrace would hug her anymore. No one would smile and say to her, ¡°Your Highness, my embrace is warm.¡± A woman in a ck suit came to the courtyard. She was Ji Hao, the woman who had been by Beatrice¡¯s side since the establishment of the Iron Thunder Army. Although Ji Hao was also a Beast Tamer, her cultivation level was very ordinary and she was only an early-stage Master. Ji Hao was more than a hundred years old now. Ji Hao had been Beatrice¡¯s follower for the longest time. She had personally witnessed Feng Yuncheng and Her Highness meeting and the process of them falling in love with each other. She knew better than anyone how bitter Her Highness felt at this moment. ¡°Your Highness.¡± Ji Hao stood on her tiptoes and draped a coat over Beatrice as she said, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s too cold at night. You should go back to your room and rest.¡± Even though she knew that Her Highness had the body of a Prime Master and that the cold wind wouldn¡¯t affect her at all, Ji Hao still felt that Her Highness was very cold. Feeling cold to the heart was more worrying than feeling physically cold. ¡°Ji Hao.¡± Beatrice suddenly called her name. Ji Hao was ttered and hurriedly lowered her head to reply, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Beatrice turned to look at Ji Hao and asked, ¡°Do you still remember what his first gift to me was?¡± Ji Hao subconsciously wanted to say that it was the safety buckle, but before she could say the words ¡®safe buckle¡¯, another distant memory appeared in Ji Hao¡¯s mind. Ji Hao pursed her lips and stared at Beatrice as she asked tentatively, ¡°If I remember correctly, it should have been an apricot-colored rose. I remember that that rose was called¡­ ¡°Beatrice,¡± Beatrice said the name of the rose. Ji Hao nodded hesitantly. Beatrice took off her coat and handed it to Ji Hao. Then, she turned around and walked into the room. As she walked, she said, ¡°Move this Soul nting Tree away.¡± This thing was no longer useful. Ji Hao watched Beatrice leave worriedly and didn¡¯t dare to object. However, the next day, when Beatrice came to the courtyard and saw that the Soul nting Tree was still in the courtyard, she was a little angry and wanted to call Ji Hao over to scold her. However, when she saw many prayer cards hanging on the Soul nting Tree, she pursed her lips.. Chapter 1774 - 1774: Side Story: Mermaid Princess and Her Beloved Servant (3) Chapter 1774 - 1774: Side Story: Mermaid Princess and Her Beloved Servant (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She reached out and grabbed the nearest prayer card. After she opened it, she saw the words¡ª [Those fated will eventually end up together¡ªYu Huang] Beatrice was silent for a moment before flipping to the second sign¡ª [Yuncheng will definitely return to Your Highness¡¯s side and ours¡ªYin Rong] The third sign said¡ª [With the power of a Divine Master, I wish Yuncheng and Beatrice a quick reunion¡ªSheng Xiao. ] [Her Highness is still waiting, so how can Yuncheng dare to be absent forever? He must be hiding somewhere in this world¡ªDonor.] [Feng Yuncheng, you have toe back¡ªEstelle] There were nearly a hundred prayer cards hanging on the tree. Every prayer card was injected with their master¡¯s spiritual power. They were the blessings given to Feng Yuncheng and Beatrice by their good friends. After Beatrice finished reading the prayer signs, hope appeared in her heart again. ¡°Ji Hao.¡± Ji Hao appeared in the courtyard quietly. Beatrice turned around and looked at Ji Hao as she said, ¡°I want to rest for a period of time.¡± ¡°Your Highness, are you going on a long trip?¡± Every year, Beatrice would rest for half a year and go to the three thousand worlds to investigate the strange rumors while hoping to meet Feng Yuncheng. Beatrice nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to find him.¡± However, the three thousand worlds were so big. How difficult would it be for her to find a butterfly? ¡°Your Highness.¡± Ji Hao wanted to dissuade Beatrice, but on second thought, if there were hope, she wouldn¡¯t feel despair. This was also good for Her Highness, so Ji Hao gave up. ¡°I wish Your Highness sess.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ji Hao helped Beatrice pack her things. Just as he apanied Beatrice out of the door of the Her Highness¡¯ residence, he saw a ck motorcycle parked at the entrance of the house. The woman in a white shirt and long ck leather pants was Sheng Yang, whom they had not seen for a long time. Beatrice wasn¡¯t familiar with Sheng Yang. The age difference between them was too great. Beatrice was 17 years older than Sheng Yang. When she went into battle to kill enemies, Sheng Yang was still a young girl. However, Sheng Yang had an extremely good rtionship with Feng Yuncheng. ¡°Your Highness.¡± Sheng Yang took off her helmet and tousled her waist-length ck hair. Then, she walked towards Beatrice. ¡°Sheng Yang.¡± Beatrice looked at Sheng Yang in surprise. She was curious about Sheng Yang¡¯s sudden visit, so she asked, ¡°Did your brother ask you toe?¡± Beatrice couldn¡¯t think of any other reason. Sheng Yang said, ¡°No, I wanted to see you.¡± Seeing the confusion in Beatrice¡¯s eyes, Sheng Yang said, ¡°Your Highness, I have something to talk to you about.¡± Beatrice said, ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯m nning to go out.¡± ¡°This matter concerns Fourth Brother.¡± Sheng Yang¡¯s words blocked Beatrice¡¯s escape route. Beatrice gave her a deep look before saying, ¡°Pleasee in and have a chat.¡± Beatrice brought Sheng Yang to her private living room. After Ji Hao brought them warm tea, she left and even closed the door considerately. From here, they could see the Soul nting Tree in the courtyard. Seeing that Sheng Yang had been staring at the Soul nting Tree, Beatrice picked up her teacup and drank it. Then, she lowered her eyes to hide the sadness in them as she said, ¡°You should have heard that the Soul Flower was cut off before it bloomed. Sheng Yang naturally knew about this too. Even though Beatrice had hidden her emotions very well, Sheng Yang could sense her sorrow. ¡°Your Highness, do you know under what circumstances will a Soul nting Tree produce a Soul Flower?¡± Beatrice shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Your sister-inw helped me find this Soul Tree. She told me that if I nurture it carefully, it might bloom.¡± Sheng Yang echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Beatrice put down her teacup and went straight to the point. She asked Sheng Yang, ¡°Sheng Yang, what exactly do you want to tell me?¡± Sheng Yang went straight to the point. ¡°The Soul nting Tree will only open after sensing the soul aura of the phantom that the person nting the tree misses.¡± Beatrice¡¯s pupils quivered slightly. ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­¡± Beatrice didn¡¯t dare to think about things in that direction. Her eyes stared fixedly at Sheng Yang, and her breathing quickened. Sheng Yang could understand Beatrice¡¯s current mood, so she couldn¡¯t bear to let Beatrice continue to suffer. Under Beatrice¡¯s burning gaze, Sheng Yang nodded gently and told Beatrice about the long-lost past. ¡°Your Highness, I heard from my brother that you¡¯re the sessor of the ancient merman, Senior Na Ling, so you must know about Na Luo, right?¡± Chapter 1775 - 1775: Side Story: Mermaid Princess and Her Beloved Servant (4) Chapter 1775 - 1775: Side Story: Mermaid Princess and Her Beloved Servant (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Beatrice nodded. ¡°I know. She¡¯s the daughter of Na Ling and the Kunlun Divine Master.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The people of the ancient Merman n had the Divine Fish Scale and could be reborn infinitely. The reason Na Luo couldn¡¯t be reborn was only because she lost interest in living and gave me the Divine Fish Scale. Before the apocalypse battle, I also gave the Divine Fish Scale to Yuncheng. The reason I didn¡¯t dare to tell you about this was because I was afraid that the Divine Fish Scale wouldn¡¯t work on him. However, the Soul nting Tree formed a Soul Flower bud, which means that Yuncheng is being reborn.¡± ¡°This is why I came to visit today.¡± After knowing the whole story, Beatrice was overjoyed. ¡°Thank you!¡± Beatrice didn¡¯t me Sheng Yang for hiding it. She was thanking Sheng Yang for her kindness to Yuncheng. ¡°My sister-inw can predict the future, but she couldn¡¯t predict Fourth Brother¡¯s future. That¡¯s why she did everything she could to find this Soul Tree. She also understands that once the Soul nting Tree blooms, Yuncheng will return. Your Highness, please believe that Yuncheng will definitely return.¡± Because the Soul Flower was destroyed, Beatrice massacred Wind de Mountain in a fit of anger. Sheng Yang was worried that Beatrice would be unable to recover and lose hope in living on, so she rushed over to tell Beatrice the truth. Beatrice asked Sheng Yang, ¡°Sheng Yang, you gave him the Divine Fish Scale, so can you sense his current whereabouts?¡± Sheng Yang shook her head. ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t sense it. However, Na Luo was reborn wherever she died. I heard from Sister-inw that Senior Na Ling will revive wherever she dies. So I¡¯m guessing that Yuncheng will revive at the ce where he died.¡± ¡°The ce where he died¡­¡± Beatrice suddenly raised her head and looked at the sky. Feng Yuncheng had died in the vast and boundless universe, but the universe was so big, so how could she find him? Sheng Yang clearly had the same thought as Beatrice. She said, ¡°I heard that there are time and space ships on the Technological Continent that can travel to the depths of the universe, but the cost is very high. Your Highness, you can go to the Technological Continent to rent time and space ships and go to the universe to take a look.¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± After sending Sheng Yang off, Beatrice couldn¡¯t wait to go to the Technological Continent. She wasn¡¯t familiar with Ji Linyuan, but because of Yu Huang, Ji Linyuan was very nice to her and gave her the time and space ship for free. ¡°Your Highness.¡± Ji Linyuan still addressed Beatrice like he did in the Holy Spirit Continent¡¯s Divine Moon Empire. After he handed the time and space ship¡¯s pass to Beatrice, he said to her, ¡°Without Yuncheng¡¯s sacrifice, the three thousand worlds wouldn¡¯t have its current peace and freedom. I hope he can return. I hope you guys can reunite.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± From that day onwards, Beatrice would take the time and space boat to the depths of the universe every once in a while to take a look at the ce where Feng Yuncheng died. However, every time, Beatrice would go with hope and return with disappointment. In the 56th year, Beatrice was still searching for Feng Yuncheng in the depths of the universe, but she still found nothing. In the past ten years, Beatrice had been traveling between the Technological Continent, the Holy Spirit Continent, and the depths of the universe. Ji Linyuan had also be good friends with her. On this day, Beatrice walked out of the time and space ship with a dejected expression as usual. Seeing her calm gaze, Ji Linyuan knew that she had failed again. ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s not in the ce where he died, ¡± Ji Linyuanforted Beatrice. Beatrice said, ¡°But be it Na Luo or Senior Na Ling, they were both reborn in the ce of death.¡± Therefore, Feng Yuncheng would definitely be reborn in the ce of his death. Ji Linyuan frowned as he thought about it, but then he said, ¡°Na Luo woke up at the bottom of the abyss because she wanted to be reborn in that ce in order to take revenge. Na Ling woke up in the ce of her death because she died in her lover¡¯s small world. They revived in the ce of their death, but also in the ce of their obsession. Perhaps Mr. Feng Yuncheng also revived in the ce of his obsession. Ji Linyuan said this purely tofort Beatrice. However, after Beatrice heard this, her heart suddenly raced. Where their obsessions were. Where was Feng Yuncheng¡¯s ce of obsession? For five consecutive days, Beatrice was thinking about the same question¡ª Where would Feng Yuncheng¡¯s obsession be? Her obsession was the Xixia Sea Merman Pce. Donor¡¯s obsession was the Light Sea. Estelle¡¯s obsession was the demonic cave. Yin Rong¡¯s obsession was the ce where her family died.. Xiao Shu¡¯s obsession was the abyssal forest¡­ Chapter 1776 - 1776: Side Story: Mermaid Princess and Her Beloved Servant (5) Chapter 1776 - 1776: Side Story: Mermaid Princess and Her Beloved Servant (5) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone¡¯s obsession was easy to guess. Only Feng Yuncheng¡¯s obsession couldn¡¯t be guessed by Beatrice. Feng Yuncheng¡¯s greatest obsession in his life was her. But she was here, and there had never been any traces of Feng Yuncheng beside her. Then, where was Feng Yuncheng¡¯s obsession? Beatrice really couldn¡¯t understand, so she invited Yu Huang, her two brothers, and Feng Yuncheng¡¯s family to her residence to discuss this matter. However, Yu Huang, Donor, Feng Tang, and the others couldn¡¯t think of the ce. After MO Yuelou thought hard for a long time, he suddenly said, ¡°To be honest, there is such a ce.¡± ¡°Where?¡± Everyone turned to look at MO Yuelou at the same time. Beatrice¡¯s eyes lit up. MO Yuelou looked in the direction of Rakshasa City and said, ¡°Does everyone still remember how he moved Beatrice¡¯s heart back then and became her boyfriend?¡± Donor raised his right hand elegantly and recalled, ¡°I remember that back then, in order to win Beatrice¡¯s heart, he was willing to use his body to withstand Beatrice¡¯s ten punches. That day, he was really pitiful and was almost beaten to death by you. Fortunately, you didn¡¯t really give him thest punch.¡± That was already something that happened a very long time ago. At that time, Donor and the others were still a group of young people in their twenties. ¡°Do you still remember? Back then, we even set up a leverage bet there to bet on whether the two of them would seed in the end?¡± Donor felt excited when he mentioned this. MO Yuelou nodded and said, ¡°I remember that among the students present back then, only Yu Huang, I, and the others were still together. Speaking of which, that treasure box is still floating in the sky above the Holy Spirit Academy¡¯s entertainment room. After so many years, we forgot to open the treasure box.¡± Treasure box¡­ Beatrice suddenly stood up. ¡°I know where he is!¡± Huh? Fifteen minutester, a group of people appeared in the entertainment room of the Holy Spirit Academy. The box was indeed still floating in the sky. As Beatrice stared at the tightly shut box, her hands were trembling. after Donor took down the box, he hugged the box as he said to Beatrice, ¡°Beatrice, this box has my and Yu Huang¡¯s spiritual power marks on it. We can only open it if we join forces with her.¡± Donor and Yu Huang exchanged looks before asking Beatrice, ¡°Can we open it?¡± Beatrice was both expectant and afraid. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath before saying, ¡°Open it.¡± Yu Huang and Donor injected their spiritual energy into the spiritual energy lock at the same time. Click¡ª The box was opened, and there was a pile of low-level second and third-grade Spirit Tools inside. In the past, these things were considered valuable treasures to Donor and the others. But now, in their eyes, they were just trinkets. MO Yuelou took out the treasures inside one by one. ¡°There¡¯s an additional treasure.¡± MO Yuelou clearly remembered that there were a total of 480 students who had betted back then. However, there were 481 treasures inside. The additional treasure was lying quietly at the bottom of the box. It was¡­ a colorful cocoon. As Beatrice stared at the cocoon wrapped in white silk, she couldn¡¯t help but cover her face with her hand and sob with joy. Among the three thousand worlds, the Purifying Spirit Continent and the Elven Continent had the purest spiritual energy. These two worlds were also the most suitable ces to nurture all the primordial creatures. Beatrice brought the colorful cocoon with her and temporarily settled in a brightly lit valley in the Purifying Spirit Continent. She used a beautiful ss room to raise the colorful cocoon and nourished it with spiritual energy every day. Day after day, year after year. She looked forward to it. Finally, the cocoon turned into a butterfly. That day, the colorful light illuminated the valley and a handsome man woke up from the cocoon. When he opened his eyes, he met a pair of charming sea-blue eyes. As he stared at those eyes quietly, his gaze gradually turned from dazed to sober. In the end, his gaze became one of love and affection. ¡°Your Highness.¡± Only when he called her ¡®Your Highness¡¯ would he be filled with tenderness and affection. Beatrice didn¡¯t dare to agree, for fear that it was just her imagination. She clenched her fists and said to the man in amanding tone, ¡°Feng Yuncheng, kiss me.¡± Feng Yuncheng stared at the tears at the corner of Beatrice¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Then, he kissed Beatrice¡¯s lips. It was only when the warmth met Beatrice¡¯s lips and mouth, when she was pressed into his arms, and when his slender fingers inserted into her hair that Beatrice dared to hug him back. Divine Dao Year 64. The lonely mermaid princess had finally found her most loyal servant.. Chapter 1777 - 1777: Side Story: Estelle: There Is No More Protection Bell in the World (1) Chapter 1777 - 1777: Side Story: Estelle: There Is No More Protection Bell in the World (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Do you know anything about the Elve n? In fact, it wasn¡¯t only the Light Elves¡¯ Elve n that had a strict hierarchy. The Night Elves, who were collectively called ¡®dirty and lowly bastards¡¯ by the Light Elves, also had a strict hierarchy. Night Elves with nice appearances and powerful wings were called ¡®Hope¡¯. They were the ¡®hope¡¯ of the Night Elves because their powerful wings meant they were the most likely ones to be Beast Tamers and awaken their beast form. The entire Night Elf n used their resources on them, and they also had the heavy responsibility of leading the Night Elves to sess. From the moment ¡®Hope¡¯ was born, they would be sent to Night City by the elders in their administrative area to receive aprehensive education. Night City was the only city for the Night Elves. This city wasn¡¯t even as prosperous as a small town of the Light Elves, but it was the hope of the Night Elves. In addition, the rich and well-off Night Elves were called ¡®seeders¡¯. They were like farm owners who used their money to hireborers, nt crops, and raise arge number of Night Elves. Other than them, the other Night Elves were collectively called ¡®loafers¡¯. If one lived a long life without achieving anything, one would be a loafer. This type of Night Elves were ugly, had deformed wings, and were impoverished. Naturally, ¡®loafers¡¯ had no right to live in the city. They had lived in remote and barren ces for generations. The demonic cave at the northernmost end of the Light Sea was the most barren ce in the entire Light Sea. The environment was the worst and the productivity was the lowest. It was also the area where the ¡®loafers¡¯ lived. At the foot of the demonic cave, there were four viges. In the south, there was the vige of Soran, in the north, the vige of Luna, in the east, the vige of Cuijia, and the vige of Soran in the west. There was a hill in the west of the demonic cave, and Soran Vige was located here. Because of the ck seawater near the demonic cave, the soil of Soran Vige was corroded by the ck seawater all year round and became unsuitable for vegetation. Now, there wasn¡¯t even a single decent tree in the vige. There were only two crops in the vige, which were potatoes and something called vine-rooted sweet potatoes. These two things happened to be the favorite food of some cave demon beasts. Often, when the crops in the field were about to ripen, they would be secretly eaten by the cave demon beasts, causing the production of the crops in the entire vige to be even lower. Not only that, but Soran Vige, which was in the west, also had to endure the strongest UV rays in the Light Sea in the afternoon. The sun hung in the sky like a furnace and roasted every Night Elf who was hunched over the ck soil, making their already dark skin even darker. At night, the hurricane that blew from the ck Sea of the demonic cave made the entire Soran Vige wail in misery. It could be said that Soran Vige was the worst ce among the four viges in the demonic cave. A girl born in a vige near the demonic cave had grown up hearing this¡ª Azy and ugly female elf would have to marry into Soran Vige. One could imagine how poor the Soran Vige was. Estelle Lukas Soran was Estelle¡¯s full name. This name meant that he was born in the vige of Soran on the west side of the demonic cave. He was the son of the Lukas family and his name was Estelle. In the Elvennguage, Estelle meant hope. Naming the child Estelle meant that he was the hope of the Lukas family. Estelle¡¯s family had lived in the Soran Vige for generations. Born in the poor Soran Vige, it was destined that it would be very difficult for Estelle to get a wife. After all, the old vige chief in their vige who had gone to school for a few years and had even gone to Light City when he was young was still a bachelor. Besides, with Estelle¡¯s ugly appearance, he was ranked at the bottom among the Night Elves. Not to mention, he had lost his parents when he was young, and he even had to raise his two younger siblings. With all these factors added together, the possibility of Estelle finding a wife was zero. Everyone in the vige thought that Estelle would stay single forever. Even Estelle thought so himself. Estelle lost his father at five and his mother at seven. The year his mother passed away, his brother was only five years old, and his sister was only two years old. Estelle had been exceptionally strong ever since he was young.. Chapter 1778 - 1778: Side Story: Estelle: There Is No More Protection Bell in the World (2) Chapter 1778 - 1778: Side Story: Estelle: There Is No More Protection Bell in the World (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions On the night his mother passed away, the cold wind blew through the entire Soran Vige. Estelle used a strap to tie his young sister to his back and held his confused brother¡¯s hand as the three of them struggled through the entire Soran Vige against the strong wind. When they arrived at the entrance of the vige, they knocked on the old vige chief¡¯s door. The old vige chief opened the wooden door, but his sight was blinded by the sea breeze. After he recognized Estelle, he asked him in surprise, ¡°Estelle, it¡¯s sote. What are you doing at my house?¡± The old vige chief didn¡¯t have a deep impression of Estelle, and he hadn¡¯t spoken much to him before tonight. He had the impression that this child was very quiet and low-key. He always followed his mute mother around to do farm work. The sound of Estelle¡¯s voice blew into the old vige chief¡¯s dpidated house along with the sea breeze. He said, ¡°Vige chief, I¡¯m afraid that the demon beasts will eat my siblings. Can you help take care of them for the night?¡± This was the first time the old vige chief had heard Estelle speak. Surprisingly, this little fellow was very polite. This was rare among the children of Soran Vige. Not many children in Soran Vige knew how to use honorifics. Most of them spoke vulgarly and it was obvious that they had grown up in the slums. The old vige chief btedly remembered that Estelle¡¯s mother was from the Dark Night City. It was said that she had once gone to school and was a ¡®hope person¡¯ , but because sne didn¡¯t awaken ner beast torm, sne nad noomce but to drop out of school. Logically speaking, she, who was quite beautiful, should have been able to marry a ¡®hope person¡¯ or a ¡®seed seer¡¯. However, for some reason, she married into the most barren and backward Soran Vige. After the old vige chief finished recalling things, he asked Estelle, ¡°Where¡¯s your mother?¡± The child said, ¡°My mother just died.¡± The old vige chief was stunned. He suddenly remembered that in the past month, he had rarely seen here out to work. Unexpectedly, she had already died. ¡°My condolences.¡± The Lukas family had long lost their male head of household, and now that their mother was dead, they left three young children without anyone to take care of them. As the vige chief, the old vige chief couldn¡¯t reject Estelle¡¯s request. The children were so young, so they probably didn¡¯t know how to deal with Madam Lukas¡¯ body. The old vige chief said, ¡°You guys can stay at my house. I¡¯ll find someone to bury your mother.¡± However, Estelle said, ¡°I can do it myself. Vige Chief, please take care of my siblings for me tonight.¡± ¡°You can do it?¡± The old vige chief was very skeptical. ¡°I can.¡± The child had his own stubbornness. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Estelle left his brother and sister at the old vige chief¡¯s house while he walked towards their house at the end of the vige with difficulty. As the old vige chief stared at his petite back figure, he couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Estelle, how are you going to settle your mother¡¯s funeral?¡± The child actually said, ¡°I want to make her body into a guardian bell and nt it at our door.¡± The old vige chief looked stunned. Then, he reprimanded Estelle sternly in a condemning tone, ¡°That¡¯s your mother. How can you turn her into a guardian bell?!¡± The so-called guardian bell was to dig out the internal organs of the dead and mix them with the reefs in the ck Sea with the ck Seawater before pouring them into the bodies of the dead. After a night, the dead would turn into a reef statue without human consciousness and be the guardian bell of the family. Generally speaking, the elves would only turn their enemies into guardian bells when facing their nemeses. In this world, how many people were willing to turn their family members into guardian bells? The old vige chief never expected Estelle to be so ruthless at such a young age. Upon hearing the old vige chief¡¯s condemnation, Estelle turned around. In the night, his dark eyes seemed to be glowing. His lips quivered as he told the old vige chief in a calm tone. ¡°I¡¯m just a child. I can¡¯t protect my siblings at all. I¡¯m afraid that one day, when Ie home from work, I¡¯ll see my siblings eaten by demon beasts. My mother is already dead, so making her into a guardian bell that can protect our family.¡± ¡°Vige Chief, I love my mother, but the three of us have to continue living.¡± ¡°I have to.¡± The old vige chief wanted to retort Estelle, but he felt that this child¡¯s choice was the right one.. Chapter 1779 - 1779: Side Story: Estelle: There Is No More Protection Bell in the World (3) Chapter 1779 - 1779: Side Story: Estelle: There Is No More Protection Bell in the World (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Choosing to make his mother into a guardian bell was the only choice for the weak and helpless Estelle. His brother was only five years old, and his sister was only two years old. They couldn¡¯t understand mother-son feelings deeply yet. However, the seven-year-old Estelle understood what mother-son feelings were. Mrs. Lukas was already dead. Living people were the most miserable. Estelle chose to leave his pain and repentance to himself and his siblings. This was what it meant to be loyal and responsible. As the old vige chief looked at Estelle¡¯s ugly face, he marveled, ¡°This child is quite extraordinary.¡± As expected, the next day, a guardian bell in the form of a Night Elf appeared at the entrance of the Lukas family¡¯s house. Every viger who passed by the Lukas¡¯ house would stop and look at the guardian bell a few times. Then, they would look at the Lukas family¡¯s eldest son with fear. He actually made his own mother into a guardian bell. However, no matter what the vigers said, Estelle remained silent. He guarded the barrennd his parents had left for them and every day, he left early and returnedte to nt potatoes and vine-rooted sweet potatoes. In order not to let the demon beasts eat their only crops, every time the potatoes and vine-rooted sweet potatoes were about to ripen, Estelle would build a simple tent in the field and guard it day and night. He used his thin shoulders to support his siblings. This sort of lifestylested until Estelle was 17 years old. That year, Estelle had a high fever. When he recovered from his serious illness and chased after three Lulu Beasts that had secretly eaten potatoes in the field, he identally discovered that he could kill a Lulu Beast with a single punch. This discovery stunned Estelle. Gradually, Estelle, who had extraordinary strength and could kill a Lulu Beast with a single punch, became the most powerful Night Elf in the Soran Vige. The Lukas family, which had always been ignored by the vigers, gradually became epted by the other vigers. The vigers began to hire Estelle to help them take care of the crops. In return, they would take care of the siblings¡¯ meals. From then on, the three siblings¡¯ lives gradually improved. When he was 28 years old, Estelle was digging vine roots and sweet potatoes when he suddenly discovered a disturbance in the sky. He looked up south and saw groups of gorgeously dressed young people flying over from the Light City on their swords beforending on the demonic cave. Out of curiosity, Estelle sneaked to the mountainside of the demonic cave and overheard the conversation of a few Light Elves. Only then did he find out that these people were the most powerful Beast Tamers in legends. They wereing to the demonic cave to participate in apetition. Those who passed thepetition could enter a school called the Holy Spirit Academy to study. At that time, Estelle didn¡¯t know how powerful the Holy Spirit Academy was, but he was very smart. Seeing that those high and mighty people wanted to join the Holy Spirit Academy, he knew that as long as he entered the Holy Spirit Academy, he could change his fate! So Estelle blended in with them. There, he met the benefactor of his life, the legendary Grand State Master MO Xiao of the Divine Moon Empire. That day, Estelle turned his fate around with his own hands and also changed the future of the Night Elves. At that time, the people in the vige didn¡¯t understand what it meant to be able to enter the Holy Spirit Academy, but the old vige chief could vaguely guess it. When the old vige chief was young, he was also ¡®hope¡¯. He had also gone to the city to study and had seen the world. He had sessfully awakened his beast form, but he remained a Schr his entire life. He had never heard of the Holy Spirit Academy, but he had also heard of the reputation of the Divine Moon Empire¡¯s Grand State Master. If Estelle could study in the Grand State Master¡¯s school, he would definitely have a bright future! Because he had turned his mother into a guardian bell when he was young, Estelle was criticized in the vige. In the early years, the vigers kept a distance from the three siblings. In the entire vige, only the old vige chief doted on the three siblings. The night before he left, Estelle specifically came to the old vige chief¡¯s house to bid farewell. When he saw Estelle, the old vige chief¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. He ced his hands on Estelle¡¯s shoulders and reminded him earnestly, ¡°Estelle, if you enter the Holy Spirit Academy as a Night Elf, you will definitely be bullied and despised by those Light Elves. You have to be mentally prepared..¡± Chapter 1780 - 1780: Side Story: Estelle: There Is No More Protection Bell in the World (4) Chapter 1780 - 1780: Side Story: Estelle: There Is No More Protection Bell in the World (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Estelle had never really interacted with the Light Elves, but he knew how much they suppressed and hated the Night Elves, so he nodded as he said to the old vige chief, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, vige chief. I¡¯ll be careful. If I encounter someone I can¡¯t defeat or offend, I¡¯ll endure it. No one could ¡®endure¡¯ things better than Estelle did. The old vige chief had nothing to give Estelle. Seeing that Estelle was wearing tattered clothes filled with patches, he took out a T-shirt that he had kept for many years. He had worn the T-shirt a few times in the Light City when he was young. It was clean, but it was a little yellow because it was old. He gave the most decent clothes to Estelle and reminded him, ¡°Change into them after you reach the city. Everyone in the city is¡­ fashionable.¡± The old vige chief racked his brains for a long time before he thought of the word ¡®fashionable¡¯. ¡°I went to the Holy City 30 years ago. I bought this from a clothing store at the farmers¡¯ market. This T-shirt is the most popr design in the city. If you wear it to thepetition, you¡¯ll look dignified.¡± The vige chief stroked the T-shirt lovingly as he said, ¡°This monkey is said to be called Sun Wukong. He was a Great Sage who was invincible in the Holy War. Estelle, if you wear this T-shirt, you will definitely be invincible.¡± Estelle nodded solemnly. Then, he hugged his clothes and bowed to the old vige chief. ¡°Vige Chief, after I leave, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of my siblings.¡± Fortunately, his brother was already an adult, and his sister had grown up as well. The old vige chief nodded vigorously. ¡°Of course.¡± He knew better than anyone that this ugly and weak child in front of him was the true hope of the Night Elves. That night, the two of them sat together and chatted for a long time. They chatted about the status of the Night Elves and fantasized about the future of the Night Elves. The old vige chief said, ¡°I¡¯ve been to the Holy City before. Technology is advanced there. Every elf has a car, a phone, aputer, and a television. Every family has a television and all kinds of dazzling high-tech products. However, there¡¯s only one phone in our entire vige. Estelle, you have to work hard to change your future and the status of the Night Elves. We¡¯re ugly and have deformed wings, but we¡¯re also elves with feelings, flesh, and blood.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve never been inferior to the Light Elves.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be a ve forever, you have to rise up!¡± ¡°Estelle.¡± The old vige chief pressed Estelle¡¯s shoulder and blessed him, ¡°I wish you all the best on this trip. I hope that in the future, you can return to your hometown with glory and lead us to rise up and defeat the Light Elves. In the future, you will definitely be able to marry a bride who is even more beautiful than that of Carson from the neighboring vige!¡± Carson was the only son of the neighboring vige¡¯s vige chief. His family was considered the richest in the demonic cave. It was unknown what kind of luck they had to marry a Light Elf. Although the Light Elf¡¯s wings had been cut off, her face was still beautiful. It was said that she was once the most dazzling celebrity in the Light Sea. ¡°I will, Vige Chief.¡± Returning to his hometown with glory, defeating the Light Elves and bringing a bride who was even more beautiful than the wife of the neighboring vige¡¯s Carson back to the vige became Estelle¡¯s goal. Estelle went for many years. Just as he had promised the old vige chief back then, he had sessfully changed the future of the Night Elves. Later on, the apocalypse battle broke out and the Light Sea was swallowed by the former Great Dao¡¯s Bewitching Butterfly. Fortunately, arge number of elves living in the Light Sea were put into a Spirit Tool that could temporarily amodate living creatures. After the battle ended, Divine Master Duan Fen sent all the living elves to the Divine Punishment Great World. After settling in the Divine Punishment Great World, the Light Elves and Night Elves started a brand new chapter under the lead of Donor and Estelle. Divine Dao Year 60. In the depths of the universe in the three thousand worlds. The two worlds, one ck and one white, floated in the universe with their backs against each other like conjoined babies. The two arched bridges were built in the middle of the ck and white world, connecting the Light World to the Night World. After so many years, the misunderstanding between the Light Elves and the Night Elves had been resolved, but the hatred and grudges between the two races couldn¡¯t disappear overnight.. Chapter 1781 - 1781: Side Story: Estelle: There Is No More Protection Bell in the World (5) Chapter 1781 - 1781: Side Story: Estelle: There Is No More Protection Bell in the World (5) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In order to change andpletely eliminate the hatred between the two races, the first thing Donor and Estelle did after taking control of the Divine Punishment Great World was to join forces to establish the Ministry of Education and develop textbooks. Be it the Night Elves or the Light Elves, they all received a uniform education. After the elven children born after the Battle of Destruction learned from new textbooks, most of them could get along peacefully with the other party¡¯s race. Every winter and summer break, they would even take an aerone to travel to the other party¡¯s world. More and more elves found their most tacitbat partners and formed Back Spirit Contracts. Many of them also developed a friendship that surpassed that ofrades. Some even became a couple and got married. Gradually, the two races got along more and more harmoniously. Everything was developing in a positive direction.
In the Light World, the Light Elves built a Holy City that was exactly the same as the Light City. In order tomemorate the hometown they used to live in, they still named this city the Holy City of Light. The only difference was that in the square of the Holy City, not only was there the statue of the Elven King, Moldo, but there was also the statue of the Divine Master Donor. Simrly, the Night Elves had also built a new prosperous capital city in the Night World. Unlike the elegant and solemn European-style architectural style of the Light City, the capital city of the Night Elves had a mysterious gothic-style architectural. The Light Elves revolved around the sun, while the Night Elves followed the moon. The capital city of the Night Elves was called Dark Night City. Dark Night City also had a wide square built. In the middle of the square, there was a towering elven statue. It was a man in a ck battle suit. The elf wings on his back werepletely spread out, and their length exceeded that of the entire square, almost covering half the sky. The man had a cold appearance and sharp features, and he held a crescent sickle. Every time night fell, the moon would face the ck scythe from afar. This was the statue of the Elven King of the Night Elves, Estelle. Every day, arge number of elves came here to visit the statue of the Night Elf King, Estelle, and listened to the square manager tell the life story of the Night Elf King. The square manager was an old man in his eighties. He wore a in shirt and sat behind a work table as he recounted the same story every day. Although it was the same old story, listeners came from all over the world. Therefore, every time he told Estelle¡¯s inspiring life story, the old man was very serious. After work, the old man packed his things and walked towards his apartment building on the east side of the square with his walking stick. The Divine Punishment Great World was vast and sparsely popted. The elves loved nature and preferred to live in forests. They loved to live in forests and nature more. Therefore, in the entire Night Elve n, there was only the capital city, the Night City. The vigers who lived in the Soran Vige back then had already spread out. Only the old man, who was the square manager, lived in the city. The old man was old, so every step was slow and strenuous. He walked for a long time before returning to his house. The old vige chief wasn¡¯t used to the Al locks that young people liked to use, so he still used the oldest lock key. He was old, so his eyesight wasn¡¯t good anymore. He tried a few times but couldn¡¯t insert the key into the lock. At this moment, a powerful hand reached out, snatched his key away, and easily inserted the key into the lock. ¡°Thank you.¡± As the old vige chief spoke, he turned to look at the young man beside him. When he saw that the person¡¯s appearance was exactly the same as that of the statue in the square, the old vige chief¡¯s legs trembled and he wanted to kneel down. ¡°Estelle¡­¡± He suddenly covered his mouth and hurriedly changed his address respectfully. ¡°King!¡± Estelle held the old vige chief¡¯s arms and stopped him from kneeling. Then, he lowered his head and stared into the old man¡¯s turbid eyes as he said in a low voice, ¡°Vige Chief, it¡¯s me.¡± With tears in his eyes, the old vige chief held Estelle¡¯s arm tightly. Estelle had be the king of the Night Elves, but he was still the same youth from Soran Vige. The old vige chief invited Estelle into the house. His apartment building was very small, so when the tall Estelle sat on the double sofa in the living room of the apartment, the room appeared even more crowded and narrow. The old vige chief brought over the ghee tea that he treasured and told Estelle, ¡°King, ever since you led the Night Elves to rise up again, our lives have been getting better and better. In the past, we couldn¡¯t afford to drink such good tea..¡± Chapter 1782 - 1782: Side Story: Estelle: There Is No More Protection Bell in the World (6) Chapter 1782 - 1782: Side Story: Estelle: There Is No More Protection Bell in the World (6) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The vigers of Soran Vige, who lived in the most barrennd, knew the feeling of being hungry. Now, they were grateful for the king¡¯s sacrifice and gift. Estelle took the ghee tea from the old vige chief and took a sip. It was too sweet. The vigers of Soran Vige loved sweet things. Estelle didn¡¯t like the overly sweet tea, but he didn¡¯t show it. Without changing his expression, he continued to drink.
The old vige chief rambled on for a long time and he even guessed the reason for the king¡¯ste-night visit. He looked up at the king¡¯s handsome face and said in understanding, ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left. King, are you here to send me off?¡± The old vige chief could sense that his vitality was rapidly depleting. Recently, he had been panting with every step. Estelle nodded and told him, ¡°I¡¯m here to send the vige chief off.¡± The vige chief was relieved. The night Estelle¡¯s mother passed away, he, who was so young, had no choice but to endure his grief and turn his beloved mother into a guardian bell. The old vige chief smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty, after I die, you can also turn me into a guardian bell. nt me at the border of our Dark Night World to protect your world forever.¡± Estelle shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll protect my own world.¡± After a pause, he put down his teacup and stared at the ghee tea at the bottom of the cup as he said, ¡°The current me is powerful enough to protect everything I want to protect. Vige Chief, I promise that the guardian bell will never appear in the Dark Night Great World again.¡± Tears streamed down the old vige chief¡¯s face. ¡°King, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Only the old vige chief knew what kind of torment the little child had been through in order to make his mother, who loved him the most, into a guardian bell when he was seven years old. The old vige chief held onto the sofa as he stood up. Then, he knelt on the ground solemnly. ¡°King.¡± Seeing this, Estelle extended his right hand towards him. The old vige chief held Estelle¡¯s right hand gently with both hands. He first kissed the back of Estelle¡¯s hand, then pressed his forehead against it. The old man choked on his tears as he said piously, ¡°My soul is weak and old, but it will always be loyal to the king. May you remain blissful and fearless forever.¡± Estelle stared at the old man quietly for a long time before nodding. ¡°As you wish.¡± Only then did the old vige chief sit up again. He panted a few times before saying to Estelle curiously, ¡°I thought that even until I died, I wouldn¡¯t be able to see the king with my own eyes. King, why haven¡¯t youe back to see me and the vigers of Soran Vige all these years?¡± He thought that Estelle refused to see them because he had no choice. However, the old vige chief never expected Estelle to say, ¡°Because I haven¡¯t found a wife more beautiful than the wife of the neighboring vige¡¯s Carson.¡± Estelle had never forgotten his promise to the vige chief when he was young. The old vige chief was speechless. What? It was because of this? The old vige chief was caught betweenughter and tears. He hurriedly exined, ¡°Your Majesty, this is really a huge misunderstanding. Back then, I just said so to motivate you. Why did you take it so seriously?¡± But Estelle said, ¡°A man never goes back on his word.¡± The old vige chief was speechless. How stubborn! At the mention of this, the distance between the old vige chief and Estelle faded a little. He teased Estelle boldly, ¡°Since you haven¡¯t found a wife you¡¯re satisfied with, why did you suddenly think ofing to see me tonight?¡± Estelle was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Ever since Mom passed away, you took care of us three siblings the most. You¡¯re a benevolent person, so I have to send you off.¡± The old vige chief was unmarried and had no children, so Estelle nned to send him off as his ¡®child¡¯. The old vige chief was speechless. After a long while, the old vige chiefmented, ¡°King, you will definitely be happy forever and meet your true love.¡± After saying this, the old vige chief felt extremely tired. He leaned against the armchair and let out a long sigh as he said, ¡°King, I¡¯m a little tired. Please allow me to sleep for a while¡­¡± With that, he closed his eyes and his breathing gradually slowed down. In the end, it waspletely quiet. Estelle got up and knelt beside him. ¡°Rest in peace,¡± he whispered. The old vige chief was the most respected person in Soran Vige and had taken good care of Estelle, so he was very famous among the Night Elves. Many mourners came to his funeral. Donor rushed to Estelle¡¯s side immediately to apany him during the funeral.. Chapter 1783 - 1783: Side Story: Estelle: There Is No More Protection Bell in the World (7) Chapter 1783 - 1783: Side Story: Estelle: There Is No More Protection Bell in the World (7) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After burying the old vige chief and sending away the guests who hade to pay their respects, Estelle returned to the Night Pce and sat alone on the pitch-ck seat. His ck robe dragged on the stairs as he leaned against the armrest with a nk expression. For a moment, Estelle didn¡¯t know what to do. The door of the hall was suddenly pushed open and moonlight shone into the hall. Donor, who was wearing a golden suit, walked to the stairs under the moonlight. Donor looked up at Estelle and said, ¡°If you need me, I can apany you. ¡± Estelle stared at Donor for a long time before saying, ¡°Soran Vige is gone.¡± The old vige chief¡¯s departure meant that Soran Vige hadpletely disappeared.
Estelle could no longer find his hometown. But Donor said, ¡°There¡¯s a ce I want to show you.¡± Estelle asked with a frown, ¡°What ce?¡± ¡°Follow me.¡± Estelle hesitated for a moment before getting up and walking to Donor¡¯s left to leave the Night Pce with him. All these years, the two of them had always walked side by side, fought side by side, and were inseparable. They were already used to each other¡¯s existence. They were light and darkness as they walked the human world together. Estelle trusted Donor, just like he trusted himself. He didn¡¯t know where Donor was taking him, but he followed Donor without looking back. Even if there was a volcano in front of him, he wouldn¡¯t retreat or hesitate. This was the trust between Back Spirit Elves. Donor led Estelle across the arched bridge to the Light World. ¡°Wee to my world,¡± Donor said to Estelle with a smile. Estelle pursed his lips and said, ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ve been to your world many times.¡± He was still used to calling Donor ¡®Your Highness¡¯, even though he was already the king of the Night World. As Donor smiled, his golden hair shone in the morning sun. ¡°You¡¯re wee to visit often.¡± Donor, who stood in the morning sun, looked handsome and elegant. He was like an angel strolling in the human world. Estelle couldn¡¯t help but reach out and grab a strand of Donor¡¯s fluttering golden hair. Donor happened to turn around at this moment. After he stared at the strand of golden hair wrapped around Estelle¡¯s fingertip for a while, he suddenly asked, ¡°Estelle, is Castor¡¯s wife beautiful?¡± Estelle had followed Yu Huang, Donor, and the others in the Great World for many years and had long seen countless peerless beauties, so Castor¡¯s wife wasn¡¯t worth Estelle¡¯s attention at all. However, Estelle still nodded and said, ¡°She¡¯s the most beautiful girl within a fifty-kilometer radius of the demonic cave.¡± Donor nodded and suddenly said, ¡°After so many years, have you found anyone more beautiful than Castor¡¯s wife?¡± Estelle pressed the tip of his tongue against the roof of his mouth, but said nothing. Donor looked at him thoughtfully before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Estelle quickly followed. Donor brought him to the Light City and directly into his chamber. Donor¡¯s chamber was extremely luxurious. Silk fabric could be seen everywhere. There was a soft and precious carpet on the ground, and it was almost silent as one walked on it. Although Estelle had been here many times, this was the first time he had followed Donor to his chamber. The bed in Donor¡¯s chamber was very big. It was at least three meters wide. The first time Estelle entered the room, he couldn¡¯t help but look at the bed. However, when Donor turned to look at him, he hurriedly looked away. Donor pretended not to see his look. He told Estelle, ¡°My treasure room is deep in the chamber. You are the first person to be invited into my treasure room.¡± Estelle replied, ¡°It¡¯s my honor, Your Highness.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed your honor.¡± Donor¡¯s words had a double meaning. He opened the door to the treasure room and led Estelle in. Just as Donor had said, there were indeed countless rare treasures stored in his treasure room. Many famous treasures in the three thousand worlds had been hidden by him. Donor stood beside Estelle quietly and allowed him to admire his treasures. It took Estelle some time to tour the collection. Finally, he turned to look at the wall behind him. There was an extinct painting on the entire wall. Unexpectedly, among the many famous extinct paintings, there was a photo with a frame.. Chapter 1784 - 1784: Side Story: Estelle: There Is No More Protection Bell in the World (8) Chapter 1784 - 1784: Side Story: Estelle: There Is No More Protection Bell in the World (8) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What stunned Estelle even more was that in the photo, there was a short and dpidated house. The house was built with chiseled rocks and mud, and there was a piece ofnd surrounded by a fence in front of the house. In the field, potato vines grew together in a mess. In front of the house, there stood a reef statue. This ce¡­ ¡°This is¡­¡± Estelle turned to look at Donor and asked in disbelief, ¡°This is¡­ my home? ¡± This was his home in Soran Vige. The statue was the guardian bell personally made by Estelle. Donor nodded.
Estelle was a little dazed. After a moment, he asked, ¡°When did you take it?¡± Donor said mysteriously, ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡± Estelle didn¡¯t expect to see his former residence again. Even though he had a pce and an entire world now, he still missed the dpidated house at the end of the vige. Estelle smiled at Donor gratefully and said sincerely, ¡°Your Highness, this is the best gift I¡¯ve ever received.¡± Donor nodded and said, ¡°This is also the most precious collection among my many treasures.¡± Donor said so meaningfully. Estelle narrowed his eyes at Donor with a meaningful gaze. Donor stared at the picture calmly, then he suddenly smiled mysteriously and asked, ¡°Estelle, do you want to bring me back to your hometown to take a look?¡± Estelle stared at the picture, but said, ¡°My hometown has long disappeared.¡± Soran Vige had long disappeared along with the Light Sea during the Apocalypse War. Donor smiled even more mysteriously. Then, he walked to Estelle¡¯s side and tilted his head to his ear as he whispered, ¡°Estelle, do you dare to take me back to the Soran Vige and your home? If you dare to, I can take you there.¡± Estelle¡¯s pupils dted. He stared at Donor and couldn¡¯t help but curl his fingers into fists. ¡°Your Highness, do you know what you¡¯re saying? Your Highness, please think twice before you say such a thing.¡± As Donor looked into Estelle¡¯s deep ck eyes that suppressed his intense emotions, he didn¡¯t retreat or exin. He only said indifferently, ¡°They all say that I¡¯m the most beautiful elf among the Light Elves. In front of me, his wife is nothing inparison.¡± Donor raised his chin and ordered Estelle arrogantly, ¡°Estelle, bring me back to the Soran Vige to take a look.¡± Estelle closed his eyes and sighed as he said, ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Seeing that Estelle had agreed, Donor pushed Estelle away and turned around to inject his spiritual power into the picture hanging on the wall behind him. In the next second, the picture turned into a door that led to a secret space. After Donor and Estelle went inside, thet were teleported to an independent space. Donor told Estelle, ¡°Before the apocalypse battle, I asked Senior Duan Fen to move the Soran Vige to this interspatial ring in advance. The interspatial ring can¡¯t carry living bodies, so what we will see is just a lifeless version of Soran Vige.¡± Even so, Estelle was satisfied. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± The two of them appeared at the entrance of the old vige chief¡¯s house. Looking at the quiet and deste vige in front of him, Donor smiled and said to Estelle, ¡°This is your hometown, so you have to introduce it to me.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Estelle and Donor walked side by side on the stone path. Every time they passed by a house, Estelle would stop and introduce it. ¡°This is the old vige chief¡¯s home, that¡¯s Uncle Gel s home, and that¡¯s¡­¡± Along the way, Estelle told Donor, ¡°Those with high-ranking positions live at the end of the vige. ¡® Donor asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your house?¡± Estelle was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°At the end of the vige.¡± Donorughed out loud. Estelle wasn¡¯t angry. He led Donor through the entire vige before reaching the end. When they really arrived at Estelle¡¯s house, Donor put away his smile. Looking at the reef statue in front of the house, Donor took the initiative to say to Estelle, ¡°I¡¯ve secretly investigated your deeds in the Soran Vige. That¡¯s probably your mom, right?¡± Estelle looked at Donor before saying, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my mom.¡± Estelle walked to the statue. When he was seven years old, Estelle felt that his mother was very, very tall. Now, he had to look down at his mother¡¯s face. Estelle stared at his mother¡¯s body that had fused with the reef. Even though he had be powerful and could no longer remember how sad he was when he made his mother into a guardian bell, his heart still ached and he felt so guilty that he wanted to cry. He stroked his mother¡¯s face as he muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice¡­ I was only seven years old at that time. I couldn¡¯t protect my siblings. I didn¡¯t want them to be eaten by demon beasts, so I could only make her into a guardian bell. I don¡¯t know if she would me me, but I think that even if she wanted to me someone, she would only me me. At least my siblings were innocent.¡± Donor felt terrible when he heard this. He didn¡¯tfort Estelle. Instead, he said to him, ¡°You did the right thing, Estelle. As a mother, I think she also hoped that her children would grow up safely. You were only a child back then. Other than that, you couldn¡¯t think of another solution.¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. Now that you¡¯re a Divine Master, I believe that under your leadership, your people won¡¯t suffer anymore.¡± Estelle nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t let a new guardian bell appear in the Night World. In the future, I will be their guardian bell.¡± He was the king of the Night Elves, so he would be the guardian bell of the Night World and defeat all the monsters for them. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s send her away,¡± Donor said. Estelle had the same intention. He hugged his mother¡¯s body onest time and whispered into her ear, ¡°Mom, I brought Donor to see you. You¡¯ve worked hard all these years.¡± With that, he personally shattered the guardian bell. In the next second, the person turned into ashes and disappeared in front of Estelle. Estelle stared at the void and didn¡¯t move for a long time. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Donor and Estelle looked at his homnd nostalgically onest time before walking out of the vige without looking back. Everything they passed turned into nothingness. The disappearance of Soran Vige meant that Estelle hadpletely let go of his obsession. He sent off the old vige chief and his mother, and he found Donor, who was even better-looking than Carson¡¯s wife. Divine Dao Year 64. After Feng Yuncheng returned, his group of good friends abandoned their cultivation and work and went to the princess¡¯ residence on Divine Moon Empire to congratte the couple on their reunion. Estelle and Donor went too. That night, everyone drank and sing to celebrate. Yu Huang chuckled as she watched them y. She actually felt a little mncholic. Everything was fine now, but there was still a hidden corner in her heart that had not been filled. Sheng Xiao sensed Yu Huang¡¯s disappointment, so he held Yu Huang¡¯s finger and turned to ask her, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Yu Huang said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about my adoptive parents.¡± Of course, Sheng Xiao knew that the adoptive parents she was talking about were not Yu Rufeng and Li Pingping, but the couple from Earth¡¯s Doomsday Era. ¡°After youpletely repair the ecosystem on Earth, you can build a time and space teleportation door and teleport the survivors from the Doomsday Era to Earth¡¯s future era.¡¯ ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Huang¡¯s mood improved again. She lowered her eyes and looked at the blue in her palm.. Chapter 1785 God Lives In Everyones Heart (1) Chapter 1785 God Lives In Everyone''s Heart (1) Time passed quickly. The experts who had willingly sacrificed their Beast Hearts to build the Sky Prating Bridge back then had already passed away one after another. However, Di Ruofeng was holding on just so that Yin Mingjue could return and the mentor and disciple could reunite. In the 42nd year of the Divine Dao, Xu Qingtian became the Sentimental Divine Master. That day, war drums resounded throughout the three thousand worlds. Upon hearing the war drum, Di Ruofeng cried tears of joy. As he sat in the wheelchair, he secretly wiped his tears. With his wish fulfilled, Di Ruofeng became bedridden that night. Seeing that her Grand Mentor''s condition had worsened, Yu Huang went to the Paradise World overnight and brought Yin Mingjue and Jing Rujiu to the Holy Spirit Continent. At dawn, the courtyard where Di Ruofeng lived was filled with people. Some of them were honorary students who had graduated from the Divine Realm Academy, some were people who had received Di Ruofeng''s care and kindness, and the rest were old friends who had a good rtionship with Di Ruofeng. For example, Sheng Lingfeng, Caro Xiangfu, and the others. Di Ruofeng''s disciple, Anna, knelt beside the recliner and held the old man''s hand while crying silently. Seeing Xu Qingtian walk through the crowd quickly and arrive in front of her, Anna approached Di Ruofeng and called out softly, "Mentor, Senior Brother Mingjue is here." Upon hearing the words ''Mingjue'', the old man slowly opened his eyes. When those turbid eyes saw Xu Qingtian, they suddenly emitted a burning light. It was as if Di Ruofeng saw his beloved disciple, Yin Mingjue, through Xu Qingtian''s unfamiliar face. In an instant, Di Ruofeng burst into tears. Prime Master Yin Mingjue sacrificed himself to save themoners. Yin Mingjue was a hero? As a Beast Tamer, especially a top-notch expert, protecting the country and saving themoners was their duty. Yin Mingjue had used his life to fulfill his responsibility as a Beast Tamer. As his mentor and the dean of the Divine Realm Academy, Di Ruofeng should be proud of Yin Mingjue, but he secretly hoped that this child would be an ordinary expert. Every time he missed his beloved disciple, Di Ruofeng couldn''t help but me the heavens. There were so many experts in the world, so why did he choose to sacrifice his beloved disciple? "Is Mingjue back?" The old man called out, causing Xu Qingtian to burst into tears. "Mentor!" Xu Qingtian, who was standing at the front of the crowd, immediately knelt down on one knee. Then, he knocked his head on the ground so hard that a bang sounded. "Mentor, I, Yin Mingjue, have returned to apologize to you!" To Xu Qingtian, Di Ruofeng was both a teacher and a father. Because he was afraid that meeting him would agitate the old man, all these years, Xu Qingtian only dared to contact the old man by letter. He was already cultivating with all his might, but he still returned toote. Hearing this, Di Ruofeng''s right hand, which was hanging between his legs, trembled slightly before he said in a choked voice, "Mingjue,e to me." "Mentor." After Xu Qingtian knelt on the ground beside Di Ruofeng, he held his mentor''s thin hands tightly, but he felt upset when he felt their weakness. These hands were once powerful and could do anything with a flip of his hand. But now, they were so fragile that they seemed like they could break with a light snap. "Mentor, I came back toote. Sorry to keep you waiting." "It''s good that you''re back." Di Ruofeng tried his best to open his eyes wider so that he could see Yin Mingjue''s face more clearly. He wanted to remember his disciple''s new and unfamiliar appearance forever. All these years, Di Ruofeng had relied on consuming pills that extended his lifespan. After he fellst night, the toxicity of the pills counterattacked his body. At this moment, Di Ruofeng''s body was bubbling like a hot pot. He was enduring pain and suffering that ordinary people couldn''t bear. Xu Qingtian could feel Di Ruofeng''s pain. He stroked Di Ruofeng''s wrinkled forehead as he cried, "Mentor, I''m back safely. You can rest assured. In the future, I will take good care of Anna and protect my people. Don''t worry. You¡­ can rest in peace." Upon hearing this, Di Ruofeng let out a long sigh. He extended his other hand shakily. Seeing this, Anna hurriedly held Di Ruofeng''s hand. Di Ruofeng took a few deep breaths and said, "Anna, don''t cry, okay?" Chapter 1786 God Lives In Everyones Heart (2) Chapter 1786 God Lives In Everyone''s Heart (2) Anna immediately cried even harder. Di Ruofeng looked up at Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao, who were standing behind Xu Qingtian. In the end, his gaze stopped on Yu Huang''s face for a long time, and a proud smile appeared on his lips. Then, her eyes finally closed forever. "Mentor!" "¡­ Grand Mentor." "Mr. Di!" For a moment, suppressed and reluctant cries filled the courtyard. Di Ruofeng''s death was like an omen. Before long, Sheng Lingfeng and Lan Yao left this world on the same day. They passed away at dusk one after another. That night, Sheng Xiao and Sheng Yang knelt in front of their parents. They were mentally prepared for their parents'' deaths, but when this day really came, they still felt sad and reluctant. However, they were adults. They wouldn''t be depressed just because of their parents'' deaths. The next morning, the siblings settled the funeral matters for the two elders with their partners. Three dayster, Sheng Lingfeng and Lan Yao were buried together in the family cemetery in Yufu City. On the tombstone, there were their favorite photos. Below Lan Yao''s photo, there was the epitaph¡ª [The owner of this tomb isn''t looking for a spouse. I have a partner called Sheng Lingfeng.] The epitaph under Sheng Lingfeng''s photo was even simpler. There were only a few words¡ª [My name is Sheng Lingfeng.] The humorous epitaph showed Sheng Lingfeng''s favoritism and deep love for Lan Yao. Their lives were neither long nor short. They had suffered, regretted, and hesitated, but there were many blissful moments. After sending all the experts and seniors off, Yu Huang and Sheng Xiao went into seclusion at the same time to prepare for something else. * * After the apocalypse, Earth became vast yet lonesome. The towering trees took root in the ruins of the city. The cement building had been weathered for hundreds of years and had copsed long ago. The entire world seemed lonesome and deste, but there was endless vitality hidden in it. On the most majestic mountain peak of the Kunlun Mountain Range, there was a beautiful woman in a ck dress sitting cross-legged. In front of her, there was a sunken basin with a huge white cylinder and it was connected to the world. Wisps of faint golden light were released from Yu Huang''s body and surged into the Divine Pir before turning into a majestic gift of life that was fed to this world. A tall and graceful red-haired girl protected Yu Huang with a red sword in her arms. She stood still, like a statue. She was like Yu Huang''s shadow, following her wherever she went. This woman was Xuan Yu, who had a human form and consciousness. After an unknown period of time, Xuan Yu''s eyshes suddenly fluttered and she opened her eyes. As her red eyes looked towards the southeast, she said in pleasant surprise, "Master, there seems to be life forms there." Swish! Yu Huang suddenly opened her eyes and stared in that direction. Then, she stood up and said to Xuan Yu, "Let''s go!" With that said, Yu Huang transformed into a red light that swept across the territory of the Huaxia Continent, passed through the South Sea, and arrived at an ind in the Pacific Ocean. Standing on the soft beach, Yu Huang spread her psychic power throughout the entire sea and quickly found a life form. Almost at the same time as she found that life form, Xuan Yu turned into a phoenix and soared into the sky before plunging into the deep sea. In next to no time, Xuan Yu carried a fish back to Yu Huang''s side. Staring at the small fish swimming in her palm, Xuan Yu said with a smile, "Master, it''s a small fish! Earth can amodate living things now!" Although fish lived at the bottom of the sea, they also needed oxygen. The appearance of fish at the bottom of the sea meant that Earth''s ecology had begun to recover. Before long, this ce would be a habitable space. Yu Huang smiled in relief. "We seeded." When Yu Huang returned to the real world with Xuan Yu, Sheng Xiao was still in seclusion. Yu Huang summoned Ye Qingyang, Sheng Shi''an, and Sheng Shining back and told them everything. "Now, the three thousand worlds are peaceful, and the Holy Spirit Continent has developed prosperously under the lead of Divine Master Duan Fen. My mission in the three thousand worlds has beenpleted. Next, I want to go to my small world to save my people." Ye Qingyang''s heart raced as he probed, "Mother, could it be that your independent space has beenpletely repaired?" "That''s right." After Yu Huang opened her palm, the three children moved closer to take a look and saw that the blue in her palm was actually continuously emitting a green light. Chapter 1787 God Lives In Everyones Heart (3) Chapter 1787 God Lives In Everyone''s Heart (3) The green light was pure and full of rich vitality. "Congrattions on sessfully repairing Earth, Mother!" Ye Qingyang was sincerely happy for Yu Huang. "Mother, have you thought of who to bring to Earth?" After Earth was sessfully repaired, it was time to send living creatures to Earth. However, Yu Huang said, "Back then, a wisp of my remnant soul reincarnated into the Doomsday Apocalypse Era on Earth. There, I had an unforgettable time there. I once tried my best to save the world, but in the face of the Doomsday Apocalypse, I was weak and helpless. I lived for more than 200 years, but I could only watch helplessly as my family and good friends died one by one. Only I was left in the entire world¡­" Every time she mentioned Earth''s apocalypse Doomsday Era, Yu Huang''s mood would be sorrowful and heavyhearted. However, this time, she revealed a relieved smile as she told Ye Qingyang, "Back then, when the Creator asked me to take on the position of Great Dao, as a reward, I asked him for a time and space shuttling door. That door can connect the past and future of the same space." Upon hearing this, the three of them guessed Yu Huang''s n. "Mother, you want to send the survivors of the apocalypse era to the future era?" "That''s right." Sheng Shining whistled at Yu Huang in admiration as he praised sincerely, "How cool." Sheng Shi''an also said, "Mom, you''re so impressive!" After Ye Qingyang heard Yu Huang tell him her n, he suddenly thought of a distant past. Ye Qingyang said to Yu Huang, "Mother, back then, when you returned to the three thousand worlds as a Great Dao, you said something very unpleasant to the Divine Masters. At that time, I thought that your words were too harsh. Now that I think about it carefully, I finally understand your good intentions." Ye Qingyang still remembered Yu Huang''s original words clearly. She said, "If I let you live, you can catch your breath. If I let you die, you have to die. To me, you guys are like puppets. You look like humans, but in fact, you''re just pigs and dogs. Otherwise, you guys will be no different than in the past. You guys will just turn from the Bewitching Butterfly''s dog to my dog." "Oh really? Tell me, what are your thoughts?" Yu Huang looked at Ye Qingyang encouragingly. Ye Qingyang borated his point of view and said, "The Great Daomands the three thousand worlds and protects them. At the same time, it has absolute control over the three thousand worlds. The life and death of all the living beings in the three thousand worlds are up to you. Therefore, the Divine Masters are afraid of you but also respect you. Simrly, the Divine Mastersmand the small world and protect all the living beings in the small world. Their life and death are also up to us Divine Masters." "In the end, Divine Masters and the Great Dao are the same existences. The only difference is that you can control the life and death of all the living beings in the world, while we can only control the life and death of all the living beings in our small worlds. With immense power, even Divine Masters might take the wrong path. And with a single thought, they might cause misery and suffering." "Mother, you seemed to be warning the Divine Masters, but you were actually thinking for the sake of the tens of thousands of living beings in the three thousand worlds." Ye Qingyang''s gaze was filled with admiration and reverence as Ye Qingyangmented, "Mother, you don''t want to be a supreme Creator at all. What you truly hope to see is everyone in the world is their own Creator!" "To put it bluntly, a Creator is the safest only when it lives in a person''s heart." With that, Ye Qingyang asked Yu Huang humbly, "Mother, is my analysis right?" A satisfied smile appeared on Yu Huang''s face. "Ah Yang, I''m very relieved that you understand my good intentions." Ye Qingyang was a little smug after being praised by Yu Huang. He even tilted his head and asked his siblings, "Aren''t I very smart?" Sheng Shi''an smiled, but didn''t say anything. Sheng Shining gave him a thumbs up. However, Sheng Shi''an calmly pointed out, "Mom, even if all the Divine Masters find an independent space and lead the people to sessfully move to a new world, they will still be the gods of the New World. At that time, they will indeed be able to sessfully escape your control over them, but the lives of themoners will still be in their hands." "Once they die, the providence of the New World will dissipate, and themoners will still be killed. In the end, history will repeat itself." Yu Huang shook her head. Then, she smiled mysteriously and revealed a shocking inside story. "Actually, the Central Pagoda is both the hub between ordinary living beings and Divine Masters, and also a tool used by Divine Masters to bnce the world. If a Divine Master is willing to sacrifice all his spiritual energy and soul to the Central Pagoda before he dies, the spiritual energy in this world will continue to circte through the Central Pagoda. Therefore, even if there are no more Divine Masters in the world, the providence of this world won''t be affected." Chapter 1788 God Lives In Everyones Heart (4) Chapter 1788 God Lives In Everyone''s Heart (4) With the power of the fallen Divine Masters, the Creator would be able to keep protecting themoners. Upon hearing this, the three children revealed shocked expressions. His sister, Sheng Shining, frowned and said in a low voice, "If you disperse your spiritual energy and soul, you willpletely disappear from this world and lose the right to reincarnate. I don''t think many Divine Masters are willing to do this." Sheng Shi''an also nodded. "Not to mention that the Divine Masters and Beast Tamers are unwilling to do this, even those big shot Beast Tamers are unwilling." Yu Huang didn''t say anything. As Ye Qingyang looked at the confident Yu Huang, he guessed a possibility. He clicked his tongue and said to his younger siblings, "Don''t forget that our mom is extremely powerful. Even if those people aren''t willing to disperse their spiritual energy before they die, she can help them." "Am I right, Mother?" Ye Qingyang smiled at Yu Huang. A gratified expression appeared on Yu Huang''s face again. "Ah Yang knows me well." As a Great Dao, Yu Huang was the head of the Divine Masters, so she had enough time and strength to ''help'' those disobedient Divine Masters disperse their spiritual energy. As for her, she would also disperse her spiritual energy on the day the three thousand worlds truly broke free from the control of the Divine Masters. One day, there would be no more lofty Divine Masters in the world. The Divine Master would live on in their hearts. "Alright, I''m about to set off for Earth. Ah Yang, you and Wuya have to hurry up and cultivate the ecosystem of your independent space as soon as possible." ncing at the two little fellows who were living a leisurely life, Yu Huang smiled and said, "Earth is going to be rebuilt. When the timees, the two of you should help carry the bricks and tiles. Don''t be idle." Sheng Shi''an and Sheng Shining turned around and ran. * * After exining the circumstances to the children, Yu Huang went to the Cang Lang Continent alone and visited the underground city of the Ice zing City. The sharp high heels stepped on the cold and smooth stone floor, making a crisp sound, rming a certain murderer who was sleeping. There was a sudden disturbance in the quiet air, then a rough voice sounded. "Which bastard dared to trespass into my nest?!" Yu Huang raised her head and stared at the twisting void with a smile as she said, "It''s been many years since west met. How have you been?" The Void Swallowing Beast was speechless. A panda fell from the void, shaking the ground. The Void Swallowing Beast raised its head and looked at Yu Huang with an adorable expression. After recognizing her, it was instantly overjoyed. "I was wondering which blind fool dared to barge into my nest. So it''s Lord Yu Huang!" After the Void Swallowing Beast ran towards Yu Huang with heavy footsteps, Yu Huang waved her arm and sent the Void Swallowing Beast, which weighed more than 200 pounds, flying more than ten meters. The Void Swallowing Beast rolled on the ground a few times before getting up excitedly. It leaned against the wall and looked at Yu Huang adorably as it asked respectfully, "Lord Madam Yu Huang, why are you looking for me?" Yu Huang asked it, "Do you want to go home?" The Void Swallowing Beast said, "Isn''t this my home?" Yu Huang only smiled at it mysteriously and didn''t answer. As the Void Swallowing Beast stared at Yu Huang''s smile, it guessed a possibility. Then, the panda became excited. "I¡­ I¡­ you! You, you, you! Are you bringing me back to Sichuan?" Yu Huang nodded. "Yes, do you want to go back?" The Void Swallowing Beast nodded vigorously. "Yes!" Just like that, Yu Huang brought this Void Swallowing Beast that had transmigrated from the Sichuan Panda Reserve back to Earth. Chapter 1789 Return at the Max Level, Ill Take Care of that Sickly Person (1) Chapter 1789 Return at the Max Level, I''ll Take Care of that Sickly Person (1) Earth, 2153, Southeast Base, SH Division. Huo Yu took off his gloves and sses. As he wiped them with a soft cloth, he walked out of the research and development room. The corridor was spotless white. When the guards and subordinates inbat suits saw Huo Yu, they stopped and nodded at him respectfully. "Commander Huo, are you off work?" "Yeah." Huo Yu took off hisb coat and dusted it before hanging it in his tool cab. After he picked up his coat and put it on, he turned on his phone and saw an unread message. My Star: [Huo Xian, we''ve had big gains this time. We''ll eat roasted sheep tonight. I''ll give you the fattest drumstick.] A smile appeared on Huo Yu''s serious face. Then, he quickened his pace as he walked towards the couple''s room assigned to him by the base. Arriving at the corridor of the dormitory, Huo Yu had just ced his right hand on the door handle when the door was opened from the inside. Then, a strong hand grabbed Huo Yu''s wrist and pulled him into the room. In the next second, Huo Yu was trapped between the other party''s arms and the wall. The woman who smelled of sweat and blood touched Huo Yu''s ear with her finger and blew into it as she said, "Huo Xian, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Did you miss me?" Before Huo Yu could answer, the woman licked his ear with her tongue. Huo Yu''s entire body went numb. He sped the woman''s waist with his slender but powerful hands. Then, he flipped over and their positions changed. Huo Yu stood in the middle of the entryway and trapped the woman in his embrace. He sped the other party''s waist with his hands in a rather domineering and possessive posture. Then, Huo Yu lowered his head and kissed her lips. Huo Yu had a seductive name, but his appearance was quite aloof and he had OCD. Be it work clothes or his personal clothes, they had to be hung neatly and folded. When eating, he wouldn''t chew on veggies and carbs at the same time. When he opened the door, he would definitely use his right hand. When in bed, he definitely wouldn''t eat or drink anything¡­ But such a disciplined and nosy man had fallen deeply in love with a bold and unruly woman who liked to wear tank tops and had tattoos. The woman Huo Yu kissed passionately was called Yu Xingxing. She was his lover, a woman with powerful martial strength. Before the apocalypse, Yu Xingxing was the most outstanding graduate of the military school''smand department. After the apocalypse arrived, Yu Xingxing relied on her outstandingmanding ability to be the regimentalmander of the 3rd regiment of the SH Base. Yu Xingxing led troops into battle all year round. Her skin was a sun-kissed caramel color. Her arms and thighs were not as slender as those of the other women in the base and she was quite muscr. She loved drinking and enjoying delicious food. She loved eating rice with minced meat the most. If she could kick open the door with her feet, she wouldn''t use her hands. She also loved to lie in bed and watch movies while eating chocte¡­ Huo Yu and Yu Xingxing were two pr opposites in terms of habits and temper, but they had fallen deeply in love with each other. The two of them didn''t even take off their clothes before they had sex at the entrance¡­ * * Yu Xingxing had big gains when she led the team out this time. She found a lot of ammunition, weapons, and food. She also found more than ten goats in a valley. The goats could be raised to breed offspring and improve the diet of the troops. They had gained a lot this time and were rewarded by the base''s leader with an old male goat. After the couple finished making out, Huo Yu and Yu Xingxing changed into clean clothes and came to the field to enjoy the roastedmb. Yu Xingxing cut off thergest goat leg and handed it to Huo Yu. "Here, it''s been hard on you, so eat more to nourish your body." Huo Yu''s expression remained unchanged. As he held the deliciousmb leg, he tore off the crispest skin before handing it to Yu Xingxing. Yu Xingxing smiled at him and ate all themb leg skin. After she finished eating themb leg skin, Huo Yu lowered his head and ate the meat. Yu Xingxing suddenly said, "I picked up someone in the mountains today." Upon hearing this, Huo Yu looked up and his gazended on Yu Xingxing''s face. "Who is it?" Yu Xingxing said, "A woman. She''s really f*cking¡­" Yu Xingxing blinked as she marveled, "She''s beautiful." Yu Xingxing described, "Her skin is so fair that it''s even whiter than a boiled egg. I''ve never seen such a good-looking woman before. Unfortunately, I''m a woman. Otherwise, I would have banged her the moment I saw her¡­" Before she could finish speaking, Huo Yu stuffed themb leg into her mouth. Chapter 1790 Return at the Max Level, Ill Take Care of that Sickly Person (2) Chapter 1790 Return at the Max Level, I''ll Take Care of that Sickly Person (2) "Behave yourself," Huo Yu said. Yu Xingxing chewed themb leg and swallowed it. Then, she thought of something and suddenly said, "How strange. When I saw that woman, I felt very close to her. I felt that we knew each other. By the way, she seems to know you." Upon hearing this, Huo Yu remained calm. Over the years, Earth''s environment had deteriorated rapidly and humans died one after another. The Beast Tamer Alliance sensed that an apocalypse wasing, so they established various bases. In the beginning, there were more than 3,000 bases worldwide. In just three years, there were only 2,000 bases left. In order to survive the apocalypse, the world''s various bases shared information. As the chief weapon design engineer of the strongest base in Xia Country, many people knew him. Therefore, Huo Yu wasn''t surprised to hear Yu Xingxing say that that person knew him. However, Yu Xingxing''s next words stunned Huo Yu. Yu Xingxing said, "She asked me to tell you something. She said that it''s a good deal to pretend to be drunk in exchange for a lifetime of happiness." With that, Yu Xingxing asked Huo Yu, "What does she mean?" Huo Yu didn''t say anything. After eating a few mouthfuls ofmb leg, he stood up and asked Yu Xingxing, "Where is she?" When Yu Xingxing saw Huo Yu''s reaction, she knew that there was something fishy about the woman. She said, "She''s in Underground Prison No. 4." "Come with me." Pretending to be drunk in exchange for a lifetime of happiness was a childish thing that Huo Yu had done in order to woo Yu Xingxing in the early years. Very few people knew about this, and only his closest buddy knew. But that buddy was long dead. Could that woman be his closest buddy''s girlfriend? If the other party was really his buddy''s former lover, he should take care of her. As the chief engineer, Huo Yu had permission to go anywhere in the entire base. After he brought Yu Xingxing to Prison No. 4, he sized up the woman inside through the fence. Just as Yu Xingxing had said, she was a very beautiful woman. She was wearing a simple ck dress with a strap and her waist-length wavy hair was draped over her graceful figure. The woman''s skin was extremely fair and had charming almond-shaped eyes, but there were tears in them. The way she looked at the couple was like¡­ It was like the way a child would gaze at her parents. As Huo Yu stared into those teary eyes, he had a strange thought. It was as if they were supposed to know each other and were very close. How freaky. Huo Yu asked Yu Huang, "What''s your name?" Yu Huang didn''t answer, but stared at the golden ring on Huo Yu and Yu Xingxing''s ring fingers in a daze. There were two lines on the ring, one white and one ck. Huo Yu was that white line, and Yu Xingxing was that ck line. Their lives were intertwined, like that line. "Speak!" Huo Yu was impatient. Only then did Yu Huang introduce herself, "My name is Yu Huang." When they heard this, the feeling that they knew each other intensified. How strange. Huo Yu and Yu Xingxing exchanged looks warily. "Who exactly are you?" Yu Xingxing crossed her arms and stared at Yu Huang with killing intent. As Yu Huang stared at Yu Xingxing in a daze, the scene of her personally pulling out her gun and shooting her mother in her previous life appeared in her mind again. Yu Huang couldn''t help but close her eyes and take a deep breath. Then, she looked up at Huo Yu and his wife and said quickly yet clearly, "You guys have to listen carefully to what I''m going to say next." Just as Huo Yu was about to frown, he heard Yu Huang say, "I''m¡­ a reborn person and your adopted daughter. In my previous life, it was on this day that my mother went out to look for supplies and met me in the forest when I was a baby. You guys adopted me and named me Yu Huang¡­" Hearing Yu Huang''s words, Huo Yu and Yu Xingxing''s first reaction was incredulity. "Where did this lunatice from?!" Yu Xingxing pulled out her gun and aimed it at Yu Huang. Just as she was about to press the trigger, Yu Huang suddenly said to Yu Xingxing, "When you were six years old, you were molested by your grandfather in the countryside!" Upon hearing this, Yu Xingxing''s hand trembled and her pupils dted. Huo Yu looked at Yu Xingxing for confirmation, his eyes filled with shock. Seeing Yu Xingxing''s quivering pupils, Huo Yu knew that what this girl said was true. However, Yu Xingxing had never revealed this to him. "Xingxing, is what she said true?" Huo Yu asked Yu Xingxing. Yu Xingxing''s expression turned ugly. She bit her lip and thought for a moment before asking Yu Huang, "How do you know?" When Yu Xingxing was six years old, her parents sent her to her grandfather''s house for a few days during summer break. Chapter 1791 Return at the Max Level, Ill Take Care of that Sickly Person (3) Chapter 1791 Return at the Max Level, I''ll Take Care of that Sickly Person (3) Her grandfather was her father''s stepfather, so strictly speaking, they were not rted by blood. Her grandfather looked like a kind and upright person, but he was actually a pedophile. He secretly touched Yu Xingxing after she fell asleep. At that time, Yu Xingxing was very ignorant and didn''t know that it was wrong. She just felt ufortable. It wasn''t until many yearster that she realized that what her grandfather had done to her back then was a crime. However, at that time, her parents were on bad terms and kept quarreling. She was afraid that after she revealed this, her mother would divorce her father out of anger, so she endured it. Later on, the apocalypse arrived. This matter had traumatized Yu Xingxing. She had not even told Huo Yu about it, so how did this woman know? Yu Huang heard Yu Xingxing''s thoughts and exined, "On my 18th birthday, our family of three yed truth or dare and everyone revealed the greatest secret in our hearts. That night, you told us about your biggest childhood secret." After a pause, Yu Huang nced at Huo Yu meaningfully and said to Yu Xingxing with a smile, "I also know that on the first day of university, you fell in love with Huo Yu at first sight. Whenever you had free time, you stood on the roof of the building and peeped at him with a telescope. You loved him deeply, but you didn''t dare to approach him. Later on, after Huo Yu finished his postgraduate studies and was about to leave that city, you got anxious and secretly drugged him on the night of graduation. Then, you brought him to a hotel to take photos as a memento." Yu Xingxing was speechless. She didn''t dare to look at Huo Yu''s expression. Yu Huang''s next sentence was even more shocking. She told Yu Xingxing, "Actually, that night, Huo Yu wasn''t drunk at all. He was pretending to be drunk to see what you wanted to do to him. To tell you the truth, Huo Yu was actually waiting for you to fall into his trap." Originally, only Huo Yu''s buddy knew about this. However, on the night of Yu Huang''s 18th birthday, the family sat together and told each other the biggest secret in their hearts. Therefore, Yu Huang knew that Yu Xingxing had been molested by her grandfather and that Huo Yu had pretended to be drunk while waiting for Yu Xingxing to approach him. After hearing Yu Huang''s revtion, it was difficult for Huo Yu and Yu Xingxing not to believe her. To be precise, it wasn''t that they trusted Yu Huang, but they trusted themselves too much. It was impossible for them to reveal such secrets to anyone other than their family. Could it be that the woman in front of them was really their child? Huo Yu didn''t say if he believed Yu Huang or not. He only asked Yu Huang, "Why did you find us today? Why do you want us to cooperate with you?" Huo Yu knew that Yu Huang must havee prepared. Yu Huang told them, "As you can see, the environment on Earth is rapidly deteriorating. Now, various species are going extinct at an elerated rate and will mutate soon. In the end, no one can escape the fate of going extinct." As for her, she had once spent 200 years watching various species all go extinct until there was no longer any life form on Earth. Huo Yu''s pupils dted, and the atmosphere became solemn. Yu Xingxing instantly tensed up. "You''ve¡­ witnessed everything?" Nodding, Yu Huang said, "Yes." Not only had she witnessed everything, but she had also personally shot the mutated Yu Xingxing to death. Suddenly, Yu Huang''s figure shed and she disappeared from where she was. Yu Xingxing and Huo Yu were both shocked by this scene, but soon, Yu Huang returned to the dungeon. As Yu Huang stared at her illusory hand, she quickly exined, "I came back from the future, so I can''t stay for too long. What I want to tell you guys is that in a month, a time and space portal will appear above the Kunlun Mountains. The portal will send you guys to the future Earth. I hope you guys can persuade more people to go to the Kunlun Mountains as soon as possible." With that, Yu Huang''s body became transparent again. "You guys only have one chance. This is the only thing I can do for you guys." With that, Yu Huangpletely disappeared. When Huo Yu and Yu Xingxing saw Yu Huang mysteriously disappear before their own eyes, it was difficult for them to process this news in such a short period of time. That night, the couple didn''t sleep at all. Early the next morning, the couple went to the bathroom together. Staring at each other in the mirror, their gaze gradually became determined. "Xingxing." Huo Yu looked at Yu Xingxing in the mirror as he said, "I''m probably out of my mind, but I''ve actually decided to do as she said." Yu Xingxingmented, "What a coincidence. Me too." Chapter 1792 Return at the Max Level, Ill Take Care of that Sickly Person (4) Chapter 1792 Return at the Max Level, I''ll Take Care of that Sickly Person (4) As the couple looked at each other, they made a decision. They were going all out! The living beings in this world no longer believed in the existence of Creators. They only believed in science. Huo Yu knew this, so he quickly formted a n, but this n was very risky. If they were not careful, he and Yu Xingxing would lose their heads. But they still decided to do it. That night, Yu Xingxing flew to other bases overnight with her most trusted subordinates and kidnapped the most authoritative scientists, physicists, and geologists in the Beast Tamer Alliance. She pointed a gun at their heads while forcing them to write a fake report about a maic field mutation in Kunlun Mountain and that a Time Gate would appear. The report was detailed and profound, so much so that the leaders of the Beast Tamer Alliance couldn''t understand it, but would feel that it was very convincing. Soon, this report "identally" circted to the branches of the other continents'' bases. Under Huo Yu and all the scientists'' persuasion, the Beast Tamer Alliance was finally convinced and decided to inform the various bases to lead all the survivors to the Kunlun Mountains. The apocalypse had already arrived, so they had nothing to lose. Perhaps a Time Gate would really appear in the Kunlun Mountains? At that time, there were only slightly more than 1,900 bases left in the world and a total of more than 17 million survivors. After a month-long journey, more than 15 million survivors finally arrived at the Kunlun Mountains alive. Miraculously, the surviving wild beasts also seemed to have smelled a certain signal and actually arrived at the Kunlun Mountains in an organized manner as well. Humans stayed in the Kunlun Mountains while wild beasts stayed outside. There was a rare temporary peaceful coexistence between different species. * * On thest night before the date set by Yu Huang, Huo Yu and Yu Xingxing sat by the bonfire in down jackets. Both of them looked troubled. As Yu Xingxing leaned on Huo Yu''s shoulder and nced at the uneasy scientists beside the bonfire opposite her, she couldn''t help but say, "If she lied to us, we and those unlucky people will be doomed." Huo Yu said, "We have to give it a try." Even if they were deceived and they were hunted down by the Beast Tamer Alliance, they had to give it a try. After all, since she could disappear into thin air, she must be a special existence. After Yu Xingxing locked fingers with Huo Yu, she asked curiously, "You knew that there was something wrong with that wine, so why did you drink it? You knew that I secretly took photos of you, so why didn''t you expose me?" "Silly you." Huo Yu tapped Yu Xingxing''s forehead as he stared at Yu Xingxing affectionately andmented, "The military academy was only a wall away from my academy. As soon as you had free time, you used your binocrs to spy on me. I discovered it long ago. I was waiting to see when you would finally confess to me. To be honest, when I realized that you would rather secretly drug me than confess to me, I felt a little helpless. But what surprised me even more was that after you drugged me, you only took a few photos of me¡­" His tone sounded regretful. Yu Xingxing was speechless. Yu Xingxing, who could fight ten people single-handedly, felt embarrassed for once and revealed a bashful expression. "So, you liked me too." "Of course." Huo Yu sped Yu Xingxing''s fingers and said, "In the past, when I stargazed at night, I kept thinking how good it would be if I could pluck a star and make it belong only to me. Now, I''ve found that star. Her name is Yu Xingxing." Huo Yu kissed Yu Xingxing''s forehead and murmured, "My star." Before they knew it, it was dawn. Dawn broke through the darkness and sunlight shone on the ground. Just as everyone covered their eyes with their hands to block the blinding sunlight, a hole suddenly appeared in the sky. "Swish!" As a phoenix burning with mes flew out of the crack, its cry was loud and deafening. When they heard the cry of the phoenix, the beasts standing outside the Kunlun Mountains knelt down and lowered their heads in submission. Everyone looked up in surprise and saw a person standing on the head of the phoenix. That person was enveloped in a mysterious halo. They couldn''t see her appearance clearly, but they could tell that she was a woman. Seeing the woman, Huo Yu and Yu Xingxing suddenly stood up. The scientists who had been forced by Yu Xingxing to fake the data were also stunned. Chapter 1793 Return at the Max Level, Ill Take Care of that Sickly Person (5) Chapter 1793 Return at the Max Level, I''ll Take Care of that Sickly Person (5) The Creator had really appeared! After the woman flicked her index finger, a deafening bang suddenly echoed in the world. Then, a huge white pir descended from the sky andnded in a low valley in the Kunlun Mountains. The pir towered into the clouds and emitted a faint golden light that enveloped a radius of 200 miles with the Kunlun Mountains as the center. An ethereal voice resounded in the world. "The time and space door has opened. Everyone, please enter quickly!" Upon hearing this, the survivors hesitated. At this moment, Huo Yu held Yu Xingxing''s hand as they walked towards the pir. Then, the two of them disappeared into the pir. The survivors didn''t hear any screams, nor did they see blood and corpses being thrown out of the pir. Only then did the survivors rush towards the pir. The golden light became stronger and stronger before absorbing all the living beings near the Kunlun Mountains¡­ Huo Yu and Yu Xingxing walked hand in hand in the darkness. After an unknown period of time, they saw a faint white light. After they ran towards the light, they passed through the faint light to the future world. This was the future Earth. The trees here were very old, the seawater was blue, and the air was fresh. After hundreds of years of restoration, Earth had recovered and there were almost no traces of it being injured by any ''intelligent species''. Standing in this unfamiliar yet vibrant world, Huo Yu suddenly had an epiphany¡ª In the face of nature, humans were as insignificant as ants. These ants had only drilled a few holes in thisnd and built some high-rise buildings, but they already started to feel smug. As long as a gust of wind blew, the buildings would eventually tilt and the seawater would pour in. Even the ants would be exterminated. But thend that they had once ignored would still exist. ¡­ More and more humans and beasts appeared beside Huo Yu and Yu Xingxing. Soon, the survivors were teleported to the future Earth. They turned around and kowtowed to the white pir behind them gratefully. Then, they walked into the primitive forest with theirpanions. In the dense forest, a cute panda was dozing against the trunk of a huge tree. When it heard the familiar Sichuan dialect that appeared in his dreams at night, the panda''s eyes snapped open. More than ten million people were reflected in his dark eyes. The panda stood up excitedly and shouted in Sichuanese, "Oh my god, I''ve finally awaited you guys! Wee to the future world. This is Year 2888 on Earth!" As the survivors looked at the panda running over, they all had the same thought¡ª This was a brand new world where pandas could speak Sichuanese! * * When they arrived in the future, they had to start from scratch, but the survivors didn''t find it difficult. As long as they could survive, there would be infinite hope and possibilities. The survivors were busy every day, rebuilding their homes, exploring unknown continents, and working. They didn''t have much time to grieve. One night, with a deafening explosion, the survivors were woken up and they ran out of their homes. As they looked up into the deep sky, they realized that the moon was gone! In its ce, there was a huge unknown! After a scientist observed the through an astronomical telescope, he realized that there were traces of human life on that. Then, he saw a ck shadow appear in the telescope. As the ck shadow got closer and closer to him, he finally saw the thing''s true form. It was actually a dragon! It was a huge ck dragon! A man stood on the dragon''s head as it rushed towards Earth. The scientist''s hand trembled and he fell to the ground in shock as he marveled with a shocked expression, "Oh my god, the future world is so mysterious. I actually saw aliens, an alien race that knows how to ride dragons!" The dragon quicklynded on Earth. After the man in ck walked down from the dragon''s head, he stared at the woman sitting at the edge of the cliff in front of him for a while. Then, he walked towards her. After Sheng Xiao sat down beside Yu Huang and hung his long legs by the cliff like she did, he stared at the bottomless abyss under his feet and asked, "Does this ce have any special meaning to you?" After Yu Huang smiled and took a sip of Green Plum Wine, she said, "I once ended my life here. This is where I died and where I came back to life." These words sounded confusing and mysterious, but Sheng Xiao understood what Yu Huang meant. He had never experienced an apocalypse, but he could imagine how it felt to live alone until the end of the world. The loneliness and despair that could force Yu Huang tomit suicide must have been very deep. Sheng Xiao reached out and hugged Yu Huang''s waist as he promised her, "Jiujiu, I''ll continue to apany you until thest moment of your life." "I''d like that." Chapter 1793 - 1793: Return at the Max Level, I’ll Take Care of that Sickly Person (5) Chapter 1793 - 1793: Return at the Max Level, I¡¯ll Take Care of that Sickly Person (5) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Creator had really appeared! After the woman flicked her index finger, a deafening bang suddenly echoed in the world. Then, a huge white pir descended from the sky andnded in a low valley in the Kunlun Mountains. The pir towered into the clouds and emitted a faint golden light that enveloped a radius of 200 miles with the Kunlun Mountains as the center. An ethereal voice resounded in the world. ¡°The time and space door has opened. Everyone, please enter quickly!¡± Upon hearing this, the survivors hesitated. At this moment, Huo Yu held Yu Xingxing¡¯s hand as they walked towards the pir. Then, the two of them disappeared into the pir. The survivors didn¡¯t hear any screams, nor did they see blood and corpses being thrown out of the pir. Only then did the survivors rush towards the pir. The golden light became stronger and stronger before absorbing all the living beings near the Kunlun Mountains¡­ Huo Yu and Yu Xingxing walked hand in hand in the darkness. After an unknown period of time, they saw a faint white light. After they ran towards the light, they passed through the faint light to the future world. This was the future Earth. The trees here were very old, the seawater was blue, and the air was fresh. After hundreds of years of restoration, Earth had recovered and there were almost no traces of it being injured by any ¡®intelligent species¡¯. Standing in this unfamiliar yet vibrant world, Huo Yu suddenly had an epiphany¡ª In the face of nature, humans were as insignificant as ants. These ants had only drilled a few holes in thisnd and built some high-rise buildings, but they already started to feel smug. As long as a gust of wind blew, the buildings would eventually tilt and the seawater would pour in. Even the ants would be exterminated. But thend that they had once ignored would still exist. More and more humans and beasts appeared beside Huo Yu and Yu Xingxing. Soon, the survivors were teleported to the future Earth. They turned around and kowtowed to the white pir behind them gratefully. Then, they walked into the primitive forest with theirpanions. In the dense forest, a cute panda was dozing against the trunk of a huge tree. When it heard the familiar Sichuan dialect that appeared in his dreams at night, the panda¡¯s eyes snapped open. More than ten million people were reflected in his dark eyes. The panda stood up excitedly and shouted in Sichuanese, ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯ve finally awaited you guys! Wee to the future world. This is Year 2888 on Earth!¡± As the survivors looked at the panda running over, they all had the same thought¡ª This was a brand new world where pandas could speak Sichuanese! When they arrived in the future, they had to start from scratch, but the survivors didn¡¯t find it difficult. As long as they could survive, there would be infinite hope and possibilities. The survivors were busy every day, rebuilding their homes, exploring unknown continents, and working. They didn¡¯t have much time to grieve. One night, with a deafening explosion, the survivors were woken up and they ran out of their homes. As they looked up into the deep sky, they realized that the moon was gone! In its ce, there was a huge unknown! After a scientist observed the through an astronomical telescope, he realized that there were traces of human life on that. Then, he saw a ck shadow appear in the telescope. As the ck shadow got closer and closer to him, he finally saw the thing¡¯s true form. It was actually a dragon! It was a huge ck dragon! A man stood on the dragon¡¯s head as it rushed towards Earth. The scientist¡¯s hand trembled and he fell to the ground in shock as he marveled with a shocked expression, ¡°Oh my god, the future world is so mysterious. I actually saw aliens, an alien race that knows how to ride dragons!¡± The dragon quicklynded on Earth. After the man in ck walked down from the dragon¡¯s head, he stared at the woman sitting at the edge of the cliff in front of him for a while. Then, he walked towards her. After Sheng Xiao sat down beside Yu Huang and hung his long legs by the cliff like she did, he stared at the bottomless abyss under his feet and asked, ¡°Does this ce have any special meaning to you?¡± After Yu Huang smiled and took a sip of Green Plum Wine, she said, ¡°I once ended my life here. This is where I died and where I came back to life.¡± These words sounded confusing and mysterious, but Sheng Xiao understood what Yu Huang meant. He had never experienced an apocalypse, but he could imagine how it felt to live alone until the end of the world. The loneliness and despair that could force Yu Huang tomit suicide must have been very deep. Sheng Xiao reached out and hugged Yu Huang¡¯s waist as he promised her, ¡°Jiujiu, I¡¯ll continue to apany you until thest moment of your life.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like that..¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!